《Myriad Realms Grand Manager with a God Class System》


 Chapter 1

    Huang Yuan Empire, towering clouds.


    This cloud refers to the cloud city named for its proximity to the cloud forest.


    In this cloud forest, rich in low-level Warcraft, so attracted a large number of mercenaries, gathered here.


    In the wasteland Empire, a large number of colleges will also set up the test grounds for new and old students in this misty forest.


    A large number of people have promoted the prosperity of materials and the development of Commerce, culture and military force in Yunwu city.


    In this prosperous city of clouds, there is a small shop in a corner of the street which is rarely visited.


    The owner of the shop lies on the window frame of his shop and looks at the empty street in boredom. It is a man who is eager to see through.


    "Ding, the store manager''s system has been updated. Does the host open the system?"


    An emotional electronic synthesis suddenly appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    Qi Le slightly a Leng, and then can not help but tears.


    I worked hard for a month, and finally I got the standard gold finger.


    Qi Le''s mind, has appeared with the system, tiger body a shock, to the peak of life scene.


    But what is the store manager system?


    Although Qi Le was puzzled, he still murmured in his heart: "open up!"


    "The store manager system has received the open command and now issues the open task."


    "Open task: the first store


    task content: have a store of your own (as a great store manager, how can you not have a store of your own?)


    Task reward: store manager system open


    task time limit: none. "


    Qi Le one Leng: "how, I now this shop does not calculate?"


    System: "you call it dog house, not shop."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who was hit, got up from the window frame and looked at the messy shop. He thought it was time to clean up.


    Qile has disposed of the herbs left over in the past at a low price. The remaining wooden shelves and counters are also a bit worn out.


    Qi Le thought for a while, and left a few that could be used. The others were simply thrown away.


    After a lot of work, the sky has been blackened.


    The store has also become completely new, just a little empty.


    Qi Le rubbed his aching old waist and called the system in his mind.


    "Well, now this is my shop."


    System: "barely qualified."


    "Open task completed, store manager system officially started!"


    Then, a white light appeared in the shop, and the whole shop was scanned completely.


    "After scanning, the shop has been rebuilt, the first store is allowed to open, and the defense system has been mounted."


    In Qile''s surprised eyes, all the facilities in the shop have been replaced.


    Inside the original furniture has been swept away, a square counter is facing the door, blocking the partition out of the small room in the back.


    The walls on both sides were whitewashed, and the side facing the street had no windows and was replaced by a glass wall.


    Then go back, the partition of the small room was transformed into a warehouse, in the warehouse there is a soft bed.


    System: "the first store has been opened successfully. Please select the goods sold by the host."


    Then, without waiting for Qile to react, he just heard a "bang", and a round turntable fell to Qile''s side.


    Qi Le almost jumped up.


    "Can you prepare yourself?" Qi Le''s face turned white and looked up at the turntable.


    Spirit beast, artifact, immortal beast, divine war skill


    These good things are so happy that their eyes are shining green.

 Chapter 2

    System: "please turn the turntable for host."


    "OK." Qi Le boasted that he had caught up with him even though he was crossing. Naturally, his luck was not bad.


    A strong shake, the turntable immediately crazy rotation up.


    "Immortal beast, immortal beast, immortal beast!" Qile yelled wildly in his heart.


    But as the turntable became slower and slower, the pointer was slowly rowing over the fairy beast.


    Pills.


    Although there is no immortal beast, the pill is also good.


    Qile comforted himself, and then heard a word that almost let him burst out.


    System: "the channel of purchasing pills has been opened, and the level of the host store manager is insufficient. Open the egg pool of common pills."


    "System, I think I need an explanation." Qi Le, with a black face, roared in his mind.


    The system didn''t call back immediately, it just called up a panel.


    Host: Qile


    store manager level: Level 1


    number of stores owned: one


    purchasing channel: common pill egg pool


    System: "host, please note that the store manager level will determine the level of purchasing channels."


    "How can the store manager be upgraded?" Qi Le resisted not to make complaints about the words in the evaluation, and asked curiously.


    System: "if the purchase quantity and sales volume meet the upgrade conditions, the upgrade task will be opened automatically, and the store manager level can be upgraded after the task is completed."


    Qi Le smashed it twice and said, "then help me open the common pill egg pool."


    In a flash, Qile had an altar like thing in his mind, which wrote the pills that could be extracted from the egg pool and their respective probabilities.


    However, the most unbearable is that sentence: every ten times, there will be a good level of pills.


    This is which garbage domestic hand game egg pool system ah!


    Qi Le repressed his anger and continued to look down.


    One egg pool, one gold coin


    "The system, you said the purchase channel, will not refer to this?" Qile couldn''t believe it.


    System: "if the host wants to recharge, just recite the recharge amount in mind, and the system will automatically charge the corresponding fee."


    It''s really rubbish. You''ve become a good hand.


    Qile felt his pocket, and there were the last five gold coins in it.


    That was the last little savings Qile had left.


    Qi Le bit his teeth: "system, recharge me with five gold coins."


    System: "fee charged."


    The corresponding lottery button also appeared under the egg pool.


    When Qile touched his pocket, the five gold coins had disappeared.


    Resolutely pressed the "five lottery" button.


    Huiqi pill. Huiqi pill. Huiqi pill. Calligonum. Calligonum.


    Five ordinary pills.


    Huiqi pill: after taking it, you can quickly restore a small amount of mana. There is no limit to use it.


    Calli pill: after taking it, it can quickly recover a small amount of health value without any restriction.


    This is not the game''s lowest level of red and blue bottles.


    "System, does this extracted pill really have no problem?" Qi Le asked seriously.


    System: "the system produces, must belong to the exquisite product!"


    It''s no use shouting slogans.


    Qile looked at the five small porcelain bottles that had appeared in the warehouse and knew that he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    Qile, who knew his fate, could only put five small porcelain bottles on the shelf in the shop, and then sat down and waited for the guests to come.


    It''s the third day. There''s no one.


    Qile looked back at the price tag on the shelf.


    One pill, ten crystal.


    What is Lingjing? It''s even rarer than gold coins. It''s only found in crystalloid.


    A spirit crystal is equivalent to a hundred gold coins, and no one is willing to change it.


    And a gold coin, can let a family of three, delicious drink last month.

 Chapter 3

    "Alas..."


    Qi Le sighed and asked for money to extract goods. For those sold, the system still needed to draw a percentage.


    It''s a hard time.


    Fortunately, this period of time is a good day for college enrollment.


    The flow of people in the city of cloud and fog should be especially large.


    Although the address of Vientiane grocery store is remote, it is not impossible to find it.


    At the time of Qi Le''s feeling, a group of five suddenly opened the shop door and came in.


    Qi Le''s eyes lit up and sat down.


    "Is the boss there?" Among the five, a young man in exquisite leather armour, who seemed to be the leader, asked.


    "I am." Qi Yue''s tone is flat.


    Although he was excited, his face was expressionless.


    "Do you really open a shop? It''s empty. What do you sell?" The young man looked around the shop and asked.


    Qile pointed to one of the shelves and said, "pills."


    "Pills?" The young man repeated in doubt and looked in the direction of Qi Le Zhi.


    In fact, there is no pill in this world.


    They used all kinds of potions prepared by Alchemy.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qile worried that the pill would not be sold.


    "Boss, what''s the use of this strange thing?" Asked the young man.


    "Red bottles are used to heal wounds, and blue bottles are used to restore fighting spirit and magic." Qi Le explained.


    The young man''s eyes lit up and said, "there are such good things. How can you sell this pill?"


    The young man''s name is Ke Mingming. Five of them are freshmen of brilliant college. They are about to enter the cloud forest to participate in the freshmen''s test.


    Listen to the old students in the college say that it will be very helpful for the freshmen to prepare more bottles of healing potions when they are in danger.


    It''s just that the alchemy potion was scarce, so they didn''t get a few bottles, just prepared for emergencies.


    "There''s a price tag below." Qi Le said lightly.


    Ke Mingming looked down, then rubbed his eyes and yelled: "ten spirit crystals? Why don''t you grab it


    "I can buy a lot of healing herbs from the herbal medicine shop nearby. Even if it''s Alchemy, it''s not as expensive as you!"


    Qi Le''s expressionless reply: "don''t compare my pills with those rubbish."


    "Bah! Black shop


    Ke Mingming immediately gave up the idea of buying pills. After swearing, he walked out of the store with people and without looking back.


    "Tut."


    Although Qile has some toothache, she can only bear it.


    Who let this pit cargo system, a draw achievement is 99%.


    Qile sells ten spirit crystals, but only ten gold coins are available.


    Maybe today is Qile''s lucky day. After Ke Mingming and his party left, another man and a woman walked into the store.


    The two men were well dressed, and they were the children of a wealthy family.


    "Excuse me, can I help you?"


    Qi Le sat behind the counter and asked quietly.


    "Boss, what kind of things are you selling in this shop? How is it empty?" The girl in two people doubts way.


    She was not the first to ask, and Qile pointed to the shelf as usual.


    After they looked at it, they said, "the red bottle''s calli pill is used to heal wounds, and the blue bottle''s breathing pills are used to restore fighting Qi and magic."


    "And good things like that!"


    This pill, which can heal wounds or restore fighting spirit and magic power, is definitely a very important strategic material in the new trial.

 Chapter 4

    "how do you sell this pill?" The girls asked the key questions.


    "There''s a price tag below." Qi Le answered, thought about it and said, "no bargaining."


    "What?" The boy immediately called out, "ten Spirit Crystal? What kind of black shop are you running? "


    "Even if it''s a bottle of healing alchemy potion, it''s only two or three spirit crystals. You..." The boy said, actually want to go forward, teach Qile this black hearted boss.


    "Yingfeng, wait." The girl reached out and stopped the boy.


    Then he looked at Qi Le with burning eyes and said seriously, "boss, we are not unable to pay this price, but are you sure your pills are worth the price?"


    "Sister, do you really want to buy the things from this black shop?" Should the wind in one side anxious to persuade.


    Qi Le is still a expressionless reply: "the old and the young are not deceived."


    "OK, I want a Huiqi pill and a callus pill." The girl should be snow atmosphere out of 20 Spirit Crystal, patted on the counter.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qi Le was overjoyed in his heart, but the movements on his hand were not disordered at all. He slowly received Lingjing into the counter.


    "Sister..."


    "Shut up!" Yingxue said strongly.


    After taking two small porcelain bottles from the shelf, Ying Xue said again, "boss, if these two pills are not worth the price you said..."


    "You are welcome to smash the shop at any time."


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, holding hands and saying slowly.


    "Well, we should do what we say." Should snow hums a, with still on one side chattering Ying wind, left the shop.


    "Hoo --"


    Qi Le took a long breath.


    Finally, I finished the first deal. I don''t have to worry about starvation.


    Qi Le touched the stomach that had been hungry for some time and pulled out a small box from the bottom of the counter.


    Just put in the 20 Spirit Crystal, this time has only 20 gold coins.


    "You want money." Qi Le scolded in his heart.


    System: "please do not abuse the system at will, otherwise, the system has the right to deduct the host''s reward."


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Qi Le bowed his head very skillfully.


    System: "you can teach me. Congratulations on the host for completing the first transaction. The system will award a small commodity lottery once. Would you like to draw now?"


    "Yes


    Qi Le''s answer was determined.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a square box appeared on the counter with a small round mouth on the top.


    System: "please host the lottery."


    Qile looked at the square box, and was stunned for a long time before reacting.


    "Great, my system." Qi Le said do not know is praise or ridicule words, put his hand into the square box.


    It took me a long time to get out a small ball.


    After opening from the middle, he took out the note inside the small ball.


    "Mai Dong vitamin functional beverage, 10 bottles."


    "Mai? Move Qi Le looked at the note in his hand.


    On the other side, Yingxue Yingfeng''s two sisters and brothers, who bought two pills of pills, have entered the cloud forest by this time.


    Brilliant college freshmen test is very simple, as long as you can kill 10 heads of Warcraft, even if you have completed the task.


    In this world, although there are many combat classes.


    But all the power levels are the same.


    Divided into brave, rank, master, hero, strong, king, Emperor.


    Each level is divided into 20 levels.

 Chapter 5

    that is to say, after level 20, only after completing the test of the brave and obtaining the mark of the brave, can they be regarded as the level of the brave and be qualified to continue to upgrade.


    Otherwise, they will be stuck in level 20 forever, and they will not be allowed to enter.


    And so on.


    Including the level of Warcraft, is this way of grading.


    Level 10 Warcraft is not a brave Warcraft.


    It is not a very difficult task for the Yings, who are already in the 15th grade.


    The two brothers and sisters soon killed 13 Wolves of level 10 and took down 13 wolf teeth.


    This is proof of their mission.


    But just when they were ready to walk into the forest again, ready to work harder to complete their tasks.


    A great roar came from the depths of the forest.


    "Roar!"


    "This is the roar of the black cloud spotted tiger." Ying Xue immediately heard the roar from what kind of Warcraft.


    The black cloud spot tiger is a kind of extremely fierce Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    As long as it is an adult black cloud spotted tiger, it is at least a Warcraft of level 30 or above.


    This kind of Warcraft is definitely not something that people like them who haven''t got the mark of bravery can cope with.


    Sure enough, a few figures sprang up from the depths of the cloud forest.


    In front of them are four people who are running away.


    And follow behind is a fierce tiger with black fur.


    "Ke Ming Ming!"


    "Answer the snow!"


    The five fleeing men looked at each other and recognized each other instantly.


    Ke Mingming and Ying Xue did not deal with each other.


    But at this critical juncture, Ke Mingming did not care about his face and cried out: "the black cloud spotted tiger behind is not yet mature, only level 21. You and I will work together to kill it."


    Yingxue has a close look and finds that the tiger chasing after him has a lot of wounds.


    But level 21, after all, is the Warcraft of bravery.


    "Sister, let''s go." Yingfeng was on the other side and gingerly advised.


    "No, if we can kill a brave Warcraft, we will be able to enter the elite class." Ying Xue frowned and raised his staff.


    "Rattan entangled!"


    Magic circulation, a few thumb thick rattan, suddenly rushed out of the ground, winding to the black cloud spotted tiger.


    Be entangled by should snow, black cloud spot tiger was forced to stop immediately.


    Ke Mingming and others also stopped, panting for breath.


    His delicate leather armor, now a beggar''s suit, is covered with blood.


    Everyone''s in worse shape than the others.


    "Take out the healing potion. As long as we kill this black cloud spotted tiger, we don''t need to hunt other Warcraft animals." Ke Mingming took out a potion from his arms as he spoke.


    Pull out the plug and pour it into the mouth.


    The other three also took out a healing medicine and drank it.


    The potion works in four people and helps them to recover quickly.


    But it is impossible to recover the fighting power in a short time.


    "Ying Feng, go and entangle it. I''ll find a chance to kill it in the back." Ying Xue kept the cane growing and entangled the black cloud tiger while waving his staff.


    "Gold armor is a sharp blade."


    One defense, one attack, two magic fell on Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng, a Knight Sword in his hand, was fighting in his body and met the black cloud tiger.


    Ying Xue is also behind, holding up his staff in both hands and looking at the black cloud spotted tiger with solemn expression.

 Chapter 6

    fire elements gather in front of the snow body.


    This movement startled Ke Mingming, who was trying his best to heal.


    "You want to use a fireball? Stupid woman! It''s not enough to rely on your magic now. " Ke Mingming opened his eyes and almost died of fear.


    Burst fireball, is level 20 brave magic.


    It is the best choice to kill the black cloud spotted tiger.


    But with the magic capacity of snow, it is impossible to condense it.


    Once the magic fails, Yingxue''s magic is in deficit. None of them can escape.


    "Damn it, I didn''t bring the magic potion this time."


    Ke Ming Ming is another hammer thigh. As a soldier, he will not bring this kind of potion used by magicians.


    What''s more, no matter how good the magic potion is, it can''t be solved.


    Because under the state of battle, the effectiveness of the potion can not be exerted at all.


    Otherwise, Ke Mingming will not wait until now to use the healing potion.


    Under the rattan winding, the speed of the black cloud spotted tiger is much slower, and the action is restricted everywhere.


    But the Warcraft of the brave level can''t be limited by this level of magic.


    "Roar!"


    Yingfeng delayed only a few minutes, and the black cloud spotted tiger suddenly let out a roar.


    The rattan twining around it broke in response to the sound, and the huge tiger claw was like a black light, which was patted on Yingfeng''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Feng flew out directly and hit the ground.


    "Again, stupid woman, you''re going to kill us."


    Seeing this scene, Ke Mingming jumped up from the ground.


    The other three were not prepared to heal and were ready to flee.


    In this way, he was slapped by the black cloud spotted tiger. He was not dead and disabled. What kind of combat effectiveness was he talking about.


    At this time, the magic power in Yingxue''s body was also nearly exhausted.


    But the cohesion of the burst fireball is less than half.


    "I hope it''s worth it." At this time, Yingfeng seems to think of something.


    Lying on the ground, trembling from the arms out of a small porcelain vase.


    Ke Mingming always feels familiar.


    At the entrance of Callistemon, it turns into a soft energy.


    Only for a moment, Ying Feng''s dying wound seemed to have never appeared.


    Ying Feng jumped directly from the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the gushing blood, no one would believe that such a lively man was still dying just now.


    "What is this?"


    Ke Mingming''s eyes are almost staring out.


    What did he just eat? Where is the injury?


    Wait, that little porcelain vase, I think I''ve seen


    Before Ke Ming Ming finished thinking about it, Ying Xue also felt a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    At the entrance of Huiqi pill, the magic power in Yingxue''s body was restored to the peak state in an instant.


    And it didn''t interrupt the magic at all.


    "What''s this?"


    Ke Ming Ming feels like he''s going crazy. How can something appear in front of him? He just can''t understand it.


    The black cloud spotted tiger broke free from the tangle of the cane and roared.


    Straight up to the snow.


    Ying Feng, who has recovered completely, took up his knight''s sword and fought with the black cloud spotted tiger.


    With such a little delay, the magic in Yingxue''s hands has already taken shape.


    "Burst fireball!"


    All of a sudden, a group of terrible fireball, mercilessly hit the black cloud spotted tiger.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the black cloud tiger flew out like a rag and hit the ground.

 Chapter 7

    Ying Feng immediately flew forward and dug out the magic nucleus in the black cloud spotted tiger''s brain with his knight''s sword.


    The core of the brave level is also the minimum standard for Warcraft to condense the magic core.


    Ke Ming Ming and others looked at Ying Feng''s general action, and were stunned for a moment, but they forgot their words.


    Then suddenly thought of those two small porcelain bottles.


    "It''s the grocery store!"


    Ke Mingming yelled, and suddenly jumped up from the ground. For a while, he beat his chest and felt sorry for the beginning.


    What the boss said was true.


    They use these healing potions, compared with those pills, is really a pile of garbage.


    If I had given up a little and bought those pills, how could I end up like this.


    At this time, Ying''s brother and sister also collected the magic core and came to Ke Ming Ming and others.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave the body of the black cloud tiger to you." Should snow pretended to be generous.


    "That''s right. My sister is too kind-hearted." Ying Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and followed the way.


    Ke Mingming was so depressed that he almost vomited out his old blood.


    "Now that we''ve finished our task, let''s just say goodbye." Yingxue said politely and left with Yingfeng.


    They didn''t deal with it in the first place, and they would not be polite at this time.


    Although Ke Qingming injured the black cloud spotted tiger before, but if there were no Ying''s brothers and sisters, they would all be buried in the tiger''s mouth.


    Therefore, it is natural that the magic core should return to them.


    "What a fool I am."


    Ke was so angry that he slapped himself in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile didn''t know what happened in the cloud forest.


    Now, he is in the warehouse, looking at the small commodities sent to him by the system.


    The water blue bottle with texture, sky blue with strong plastic packaging, is really the thing in Qile''s imagination!


    Wheat move!


    This is which inferior merchant produces pirated goods! Can you write the trademark right and then deliver it to me!


    Qile forced to endure the impulse of vomiting blood, picked up a bottle of wheat move.


    Maidong vitamin functional beverage: after drinking, it can completely restore the strength of the drinker, and permanently upgrade the level of the drinker. The degree of improvement depends on the strength of the drinker, and there is no restriction on the use of the beverage (Note: the effect of enhancing the strength can only be produced once).


    Rare grade commodities.


    It''s a rare commodity.


    Qi Le was slightly surprised.


    Qile is very clear about the classification of this product.


    Common, good, rare, treasure, epic, legend.


    As for whether there are more advanced products, then Qile is not known.


    "Good stuff." Qi Le sighed with emotion.


    Although in the store, the system says that it has attached the defense system, but its own strength is always the most important.


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately opened a bottle of wheat straw and poured it into his mouth.


    A smell of wheat came out of my mouth immediately, and the sound lingered for a long time


    "Is that what Mai Dong means?" Qi Le was so angry that he almost dropped the bottle.


    But soon, a violent force surged up from Qi Le''s stomach and rushed into Qi Le''s body.


    Qi Le spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The blood was black and shiny, and it was full of impurities in Qi Le''s body.


    One, two


    Level five, level six


    Grade 10


    Until the 16th level, Qi Le''s body, the power of wheat movement, gradually calmed down.


    Then slowly into the body of Qile.

 Chapter 8

    "a mouthful of wheat flour has such a magical effect." It took Qile a long time to get up from the ground and feel the strength in his body. He resolutely covered the rest of the wheat.


    Although there are many fighting professions in this world, the power used is just fighting spirit and magic.


    It''s the difference between a warrior and a mage.


    It''s just that there are many other combat classes derived from warriors and mages.


    But the energy flowing through Qi Le''s body is more like a combination of fighting spirit and magic.


    Taking into account the advantages of both, the disadvantages of both are abandoned.


    "If you have strength, you can be sure." Qi Le clenched his fist and felt the strength in his body carefully.


    It''s much better than when you were just ordinary people.


    "The system, the effect of wheat movement is more magical than I imagined. How to price it?"


    System: "the product belongs to the reward income, the host can set its own price, and the system does not participate in the sharing."


    "And this good thing." Qile immediately happy up, looking at the wheat movement in his hand, as if to see a money tree.


    But a look at the hand was drunk a bottle, suddenly sad.


    "No, this bottle must be found on other products." Qile immediately made a decision.


    "This wheat move, the price is a bottle of 1000 Lingjing."


    Ignore the level of the drinker and completely restore the power of the drinker. Just for this, a thousand spirit crystals are absolutely not expensive.


    It can even be said that it is the price of vomiting blood.


    "System, recharge me, I want to stock."


    Now he can sell twenty gold coins and make a fortune together.


    "Twenty gold coins are all filled in."


    System: "fee charged."


    Qile didn''t look at the gold coins in the box. It must have disappeared.


    "Twice and ten times in a row!"


    Huiqi pills, xiaoyongli pills, intermittent pills, calli pills


    Xiao Feng Su Dan, Xiao Yong Li Dan, Xiao Ling Zhi Dan


    This time, there are several kinds of pills that have not appeared.


    Xiaoyongli pill: after taking it, it can increase a small amount of strength in a short period of time without any restriction on use. Ordinary pills.


    Xiaofengsudan: after taking it, it can increase a small amount of speed in a short time, and there is no limit to use it. Ordinary pills.


    After taking Dan, use small amount of magic power for a short time without limitation. Ordinary pills.


    Intermittent pill: after taking, recover a small amount of health, and restore a certain degree of wound, no use limit. Good grade pills.


    Read the introduction of pills carefully.


    As expected, it is a variety of strength potion, agility potion and FA Qiang potion.


    However, this intermittent Dan, it is to give Qile a surprise.


    "System, explain, isn''t this health value the same as the wound?"


    System: "host, your IQ is worrying."


    The systematic routine of the loss of Qi Le, began to explain.


    "Life value refers to vitality, while wound refers to physical injury."


    In a word, Qile understood it all at once.


    To put it bluntly, a wound is a state of continuous blood loss. Simply replenishing health value can only restore the situation without wound.


    In short, if a person is chopped by his hand, calli Dan can only recover the fracture.


    And intermittent Dan, can connect the broken hand.


    "Wow, great."


    Qi Le''s eyes shine. No wonder this intermittent pill can be ranked as an excellent pill. It''s really unusual.

 Chapter 9

    it''s just that Qile has only got two.


    In addition to the three bottles on the front shelf, there are now 23 small porcelain bottles on display in the shop.


    And each time Qile put a small porcelain bottle, the shelf will show the corresponding price.


    Three newly extracted ordinary pills are sold at a unified price of 10 Lingjing.


    And the excellent intermittent Dan, is the direct price, 80 Spirit Crystal.


    Qile thought for a while, then took three bottles of wheat flour dough and put them in the counter, ready to sell at any time.


    With more than one product, there is a shop in the shop.


    However, after this, although occasionally some people came in, but when they saw the price, they all scolded the black shop and walked out quickly.


    It seems that if you take a slow step, you will be trapped.


    The brother and sister of Ying family were the only guests who paid for the money.


    "System, your price is really not good." Qile lies on the counter, bargaining with the system in his mind.


    System: "it''s worth the money, the old and the young are not cheated, the host doesn''t need to say much."


    Qi Le was so angry that his teeth hurt.


    Although he also knows that his pills are really worth the price.


    But those guests don''t know.


    "That''s it." Qi Le held the steamed bread in his mouth, looked at the time, and then closed the shop door.


    As an excellent store manager, we should have regular business hours.


    The next morning, Qile grabbed her messy hair and opened the door.


    Then I went to the breakfast shop next to me and bought two steamed bread to satisfy my hunger.


    Can''t help, the money on the body is taken to purchase, Qile is still a poor man now.


    "Here you are, boss."


    While filling his mouth with steamed bread, Qile went to the store and saw a man and a woman standing at the door of his shop, saying hello to himself.


    It''s the Ying family.


    "You''re early."


    Qi Le bit the steamed bread and opened the shop.


    "Boss, is there a magic circle in your shop? Why can''t we open it?" Yingfeng saw this scene and immediately asked.


    He and Ying Xue wanted to go to the store first.


    But no matter how hard they use, they can''t open the door.


    Originally, they thought it was Qile who locked the store, but now they see that it is not locked at all.


    "Probably." Qi Le chewed the steamed bread and answered vaguely.


    In fact, this is the defense system that the system attaches to the store. When Qile is not in the store, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t open the door of the store.


    "Sure enough, sister, I said I guessed right."


    Ying Feng complacent Chong Ying Snow said, and then looked at Qi Le: "boss, I know that your pill is a good thing, really innocent of old and young."


    "Of course." Qi Le''s indifferent response to Tao.


    But I was thinking, you still wanted to open my shop yesterday.


    "So, we are going to buy some more pills today. We want all the pills in your shop, boss." Ying Feng said his purpose.


    In his opinion, the production of such precious pills must be extremely rare.


    Otherwise, there would not be only five pills on the shelves in this store.


    "Are you sure?" Qi Le took a serious look at Ying Xue.


    He knew that the elder sister was the one who could make the decision.


    "Boss, you look at me. I can still afford thirty crystal spirits." Yingfeng said dissatisfied.


    Ying Xue also nodded slightly, indicating acquiescence.


    "Well, come into the store." Qi Le shrugged.

 Chapter 10

    the Ying family went into the store immediately and then walked to the shelf.


    "Wow, boss, how come there are so many pills all at once!" Ying Feng didn''t pay attention outside the store before.


    Then when I think of what I said outside the store, Yingfeng''s face is red.


    Even if he is a descendant of a large family, he will not bring so many spirit crystals on him when he goes out. Roughly speaking, all pills are at least hundreds of spirit crystals.


    "These pills seem to have several new ones. I don''t know what effect they are?" Should snow Chong Qi Le asked.


    Qi Le just sat back behind the counter, heard should snow''s words, then simply answered her question.


    After listening to Qile''s words, Yingxue''s eyes are more shining.


    These pills are good things.


    In particular, the intermittent Dan, can actually continue to amputate limbs.


    You know, it''s almost impossible for a priest to continue this ability unless he or she has acquired it.


    However, it is extremely difficult to acquire the skill core, and it is even more difficult to obtain the skill of resuming the amputated limb.


    After trying the pills in Qile shop, Yingxue will not doubt the efficacy of these pills.


    However, this price is indeed a little more expensive.


    "Boss, this intermittent Dan..."


    "80 Spirit Crystal, do not bargain." Qi Le said without expression.


    As soon as he heard Ying Xue''s tone change, he knew that she must bargain with himself.


    I''m a small business. If I bargain again, what else can I eat.


    "Boss, you see we''re all so familiar." Should snow bite teeth, continue to act coquettish.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with intermittent Dan.


    Even if you don''t need it, it''s very appropriate to give it to your elder brother who has been fighting abroad all year round.


    "I remember, just now someone wanted to buy all the pills in my shop?" Qi Le seems to be talking to himself.


    Ying Xue''s silver teeth will be broken.


    She really wants a big fireball to hit this guy in the face right now.


    However, the pills in this shop are really unique, killing the boss, but there is no more.


    "Yingfeng, take out that magic core."


    "Sister, that''s what we''ve worked so hard to get, and it''s a task item for Freshmen''s trial." Yingfeng is a bit reluctant.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can only get it if we have a house. We can go hunting and killing Warcraft again." Should hate to stare at Qi Le the same.


    "Well, then."


    "Boss, this is the devil''s core that we have hunted. You can make an offer." Yingxue grabbed the core of the black cloud tiger with one hand and handed it to Qile.


    "System, do we take this stuff?" Qi Le stares at that magic core and asks in the heart.


    He doesn''t want to get into a huge debt of the system because he collects things indiscriminately.


    System: "under analysis..."


    System: "analysis results show that the item belongs to a higher level system currency, which can be collected. Due to the low level of store manager, there is loss in currency conversion."


    System: "suggested recycling price: 100 Lingjing."


    Higher system currency!


    Qile never thought that the system unexpectedly revealed such important information.


    I''m afraid you can''t buy those more advanced products just by Lingjing.


    "Boss!"


    "Well, this thing, a hundred Spirit Crystal." Qi Le regained consciousness and said slowly.


    "One hundred Spirit Crystal?! Boss, the magic core of the brave class, the market price is 120 Spirit Crystal, you actually only produce one hundred Spirit Crystal, you also said that you are not a black shop. " Ying Feng immediately yelled.

 Chapter 11

    the magic core is widely used.


    It is one of the most important materials whether it is used to forge weapons, staff, armor and armor, or to prepare potions.


    No matter what level of magic core is, it is very precious.


    And the higher the level of magic core, the more valuable it is.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a hundred spirit crystals." Yingxue waved his hand and handed the core to Qi Le.


    That look, seems to want to eat people.


    "Sister..."


    "Listen to me."


    Ying Feng puffed his cheeks, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "One intermittent pill, one Huiqi pill and one calli pill." Ying Xue takes what he wants from the shelf.


    Other tonic pills are not in her consideration.


    Except for the little Lingzhi Dan.


    In fact, a lot of magicians can gain some magic, so Ying Xue didn''t pay attention to those two kinds of pills.


    "Thank you for your patronage and welcome you next time."


    Qile put the magic core into the collection box and said the polite words in a flat tone.


    Ying Feng glared at Qi Le and really wanted to say that he would never come again.


    But when it comes to words, it is impossible to say them.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the hidden upgrade task and having a repeat customer."


    "What?" Qi Le looked at the figure outside the door that was about to be invisible, and suddenly a Zheng.


    System: "the store manager system will be upgraded tonight. Please prepare the host."


    This time, Qile can be heard clearly.


    Upgrade!


    "These two brothers and sisters are really lucky generals." Qi Le was very happy and whistled and looked down at the cash box.


    There were only a hundred gold coins left in it.


    I was in a bad mood.


    "Boss, boss, I want to buy pills."


    A young man with three people trotted into the store.


    Qile straightened his back and looked at the four people entering the store without expression.


    These four people are Ke Mingming and his party who came out of the fog forest.


    Ke Mingming recalled the pills taken by Ying''s brothers and sisters, which can be said to be regretful.


    So this time, no matter what, we have to buy more bottles of pills in case of emergency.


    "It''s you." Qi Le spoke faintly.


    "It''s me, it''s me, boss. It''s really a good pill." Ke Ming Ming said with a smile on his face.


    Ke Qingming is indeed the young master of the big family, but Yunwu city is the border city of the Huang Yuan Empire. No matter how powerful his family is, it is difficult to reach this place.


    "It''s a good thing indeed." Qi Le nodded.


    "So..."


    "You can see what you want, small business. No counter-offer." A word from Qi Le blocked Ke Ming Ming''s words.


    "Boss, I want a lot of things this time. Can''t I get a little cheaper?" Ke said he was a big customer.


    "No way." Qile''s slow refusal.


    A deep look at Ke Ming Ming, then slowly leisurely, meaning to say: "I am here is a black shop ah."


    One of the words in Ke''s speech is clear.


    He really scolded the black shop.


    Recalling this incident, Ke Mingming really wanted to smoke his two mouths on the spot.


    "How can, boss, I was wrong at the beginning. You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about this thing." Ke Ming Ming ha ha, trying to get close.


    "If I care about these things, I won''t let you in today." Qi Le glanced at Ke Mingming.


    "I..." Ke Mingming clenched his teeth and took a long time to recover.

 Chapter 12

    "then the original price."


    In fact, although Ke is a big family son, he is not a dandy and doesn''t like to bully others.


    "Go and get some pills," Ke Mingming long breathed and went to the shelf. "Boss, do you have some more pills here?"


    "Eighty crystal! What kind of pill is this


    Since it is a guest, Qile will naturally patiently explain the efficacy of pills.


    "Three xiaoyongli pills, two xiaofengsu pills, four calli pills and one intermittent pill."


    Ke Mingming and his party of four quickly selected what they wanted.


    Because there is no magician in their team, they have to buy this kind of tonic pill.


    "Chenghui, one hundred and seventy spirit crystals."


    "Give me all the money bags." Ke Mingming called to the other three.


    He didn''t have so much money with him.


    The three people in the alliance are also sons of the family. Although there are not many spiritual crystals in their bodies, they are put together. One hundred and seventy spirit crystals are also put together.


    "It''s a pity that Lott will never come out of the fog forest again."


    Ke Mingming took the pill and thought of his allies who died in the cloud forest. For a moment, he felt a little sad.


    However, the college freshmen trial is cruel.


    The sudden appearance of the black cloud spotted tiger is an emergency.


    "But how can Warcraft from the depths of the cloud forest come to the periphery?" Ke Mingming frowned and took a look at the pills in his hand.


    "Three brothers, let''s go to the cloud forest again. How about finishing our freshman trial


    "Of course


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Mingming and his party are the last wave of guests today.


    Finally, when the store was closed in the evening, the system finally made a sound.


    System: "after the upgrade of the store manager system, the store manager level will be upgraded, and the store manager''s share will be increased to 5%


    System: "the first level trial room is opened to reward the purchasing channel and extract the opportunity once."


    "Trial room? What is a trial room? " Qi Le listened to the prompt sound in his mind, carrying forward the good habit of asking questions without understanding.


    System: "trial room, can open the trial space, carry out the trial war, in order to obtain the seal of trial, the first level test room can test the brave."


    "What?! It''s a trial war


    Qi Le''s eyes widened.


    As mentioned above, every level of the world needs to have a trial war. Only when the challenge is successful can we continue to upgrade and become stronger.


    But this trial war is not easy to carry out.


    They need to enter the trial space and complete their own trials.


    And the trial space, you need to hunt and kill the corresponding level of alien animals, and collect the crystal in the body of the alien animals, in order to open up.


    And no matter whether the trial has been successfully completed or not, once the experimenter comes out of the trial space, the trial space will collapse and the crystal will be broken.


    This beast is not a Warcraft.


    In this world, exotic animals are extremely rare. In their bodies, they do not coagulate magic nuclei, but condense crystals.


    Crystal is divided into trial crystal and skill crystal.


    Try crystal, use special method, can open up trial space.


    The skill crystal is more rare than the trial crystal. The function of this crystal is to embed it in the seal of trial and condense into skill.


    Skill, unlike martial arts and magic, is an ability that is blessed by the power of the world.

 Chapter 13

    as like as two peas, if a skill and a magic spell produce the same effect, skill and magic will be the best skill.


    This is a kind of power over martial arts and magic.


    That''s why people without marks are definitely not the opponents of those with marks.


    Because every more mark means more skills.


    However, this time the store manager system upgrade, the emergence of the trial room, actually can directly open the trial space.


    This is simply impossible in this world.


    Even if we can only test the bravery at the lowest level, it is shocking enough.


    "System, I need to make sure what conditions are needed to use the test room?" Qi Le calmed down for a while and then asked.


    He didn''t believe that such a stingy system would do him so much good.


    System: "host, please don''t use villain''s heart to measure the belly of the system. You only need to pay the Spirit Crystal to use the test room."


    Lingjing, that''s easy to say.


    You know, the trial crystal is a valuable thing without market. Even if it is just a brave trial crystal, its value is very difficult to measure with the Spirit Crystal.


    System: "excuse me, host, whether to extract new purchasing channels."


    "Yes


    "Bang!"


    Another big bang, a slot machine directly hit Qile side, scared him all over the cold hair up.


    "The system, can you make it quieter next time?" Qi Le was about to break out.


    System: "please select purchasing channel from host."


    Qile kneaded his heart, calmed his heart and pulled down the rocker.


    The slot machine immediately gave out a "clattering" sound.


    The light on the screen is spinning wildly.


    Qile is also looking at the icons on the slot machines.


    Weapons, armor, guns, pills, pet animals


    This time the purchase channel options, obviously not as good as the first time.


    Watch the cursor slowly stop.


    System: "the weapon purchase channel has been opened. According to the store manager''s level, open the ordinary and excellent weapons egg pool."


    "Weapons, not bad."


    Qi Le comforted himself.


    Of course, it is not comfort. A good weapon can improve the combat effectiveness, which is quite remarkable.


    With systematic urination, weapons drawn from the egg pool are definitely not mediocre.


    "Open the weapon egg pool."


    Qile meditated in his heart, and two altars appeared in his mind, one is the egg pool of ordinary weapons, the other is the egg pool of excellent weapons.


    The law of extraction is the same as the pill egg pool. It is only a good weapon egg pool. Every ten times, you can draw out a rare weapon.


    What''s more, the cost of extracting a good weapon egg pool is Fifty gold coins once!


    Why!


    The price of excellent egg pool is 50 times higher than that of ordinary egg pool!


    Qile couldn''t help but question the system.


    System: "value for money, no fraud for old and young."


    System: "the system produces, must belong to the exquisite product!"


    Yes, I will.


    Qi Le took a long breath and opened his property panel.


    Host: Qile


    store manager level: Level 2


    number of stores owned: one


    purchasing channel: Dan Yao egg pool (ordinary), weapon egg pool (ordinary, excellent)


    owned store building: Test Room (Level 1)


    evaluation: novice shop manager who has just opened a few days ago is slightly better than the novice Store Manager)


    look To this evaluation, Qile really felt headache.


    But it''s not good to air the system.


    So Qile was very tactful to see the test room.

 Chapter 14

    the newly opened test room is just behind the counter on the left wall, where a magic array is engraved, which is the entrance of the trial space.


    However, Qile has only sixteen levels, which can not meet the requirements of the brave.


    So we can only see the magic array.


    There are still 170 gold coins left in my pocket.


    "System, give me 110 gold coins." Qi Le specially left 60 gold coins. After eating steamed bread for so many days, he had to be extravagant.


    System: "fee charged."


    "Two excellent weapon egg pool, draw!"


    Qi Le, humming an unknown tune, tried to distract his attention and pressed the draw button under the altar.


    Don''t let me down for 50 gold coins.


    Frost staff, flame saber.


    Frost staff: increases the user''s magic power by a small amount, and increases the user''s magic capacity by a small amount. Additional effect: increases the user''s ice magic power by a small amount.


    Flame saber: slightly increases the user''s destructive power with a little flame burning effect.


    Both are excellent weapons.


    It seems that Qi Le''s luck is not good enough to allow him to draw rare weapons twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand. Is this good or bad? " Qi Le is not a person in this world. He understands the description of weapons.


    But he didn''t know whether the weapon was good or bad.


    "System, how much does this weapon sell?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Such as this kind of purchase channel to receive goods, must be the system pricing.


    System: "200 spirit crystals."


    "I can really afford the purchase price." Qi Le nodded, a deep look.


    "Ten times ordinary weapon egg pool, draw."


    Sharp saber, common staff, sharp sword, ordinary staff


    Ice crystal Knight Sword.


    Ice crystal Knight Sword: slightly increases the user''s defense and has a small probability to slow down the attacker''s speed.


    "Great!"


    This effect is understood with joy, slowing down the enemy''s speed.


    This is absolutely fatal in the battle of soldiers, especially in battles of the same level.


    Only those ordinary weapons have a little effect


    Qi Le picked up a sharp saber.


    Sharp saber: slightly increases the user''s destructive power.


    "I''m a fool to compare pills to weapons." Qile shook his head and moved the weapon from the warehouse to the front shelf.


    Looking at the price on the shelf, ordinary weapons, like pills, are ten spirit crystals.


    No wonder it''s so much worse than a good weapon.


    You know, good pills only need 80 crystal, good weapons, but need 200 crystal.


    The system is placed in the small bed beside the warehouse, which seems to accelerate the recovery of physical strength.


    Although Qile went to bed a little late yesterday, she could get up early in the morning.


    With more than 60 gold coins in his pocket, Qile went to eat a noodle soup.


    The mouth full of oil back to the door of the shop, Ying''s sister and brother are waiting there again.


    "Good morning, manager." Ying Xue looks at Qi Le with a smile.


    It''s a bit creepy with a laugh.


    "Come on, let''s go into the store." Qi Le nodded and calmly walked into the store.


    In any case, the authority of the store manager should still exist.


    "Manager, do you have any new pills today?" Ying Feng followed, nagging asked.

 Chapter 15

    "there is no new pill, but there is a batch of new weapons in the shop. If you are interested, you can have a look." Qile always answers questions to customers who are willing to pay.


    "Weapons, no matter how good your weapons are, can those weapons forging masters make them well?" Ying Feng immediately expressed his doubts.


    Although there is no pill in this world, the development of weapons is not bad.


    In addition to the wand of a magician, a special enchanter is required to inlay magic cores or beads to enhance the power of the wand.


    Other weapons, those who forge master can make.


    And the quality is first-class, cutting edge incomparable.


    Like the Knight Sword in Ying Feng''s hand.


    "Boss, if you want to talk about pills, I will admit that you are powerful, but when it comes to weapons," Ying Feng, with a clanging voice, drew out his knight''s sword and said, "look at this."


    "This is the forging master I specially asked for. He spent a lot of money to make the Knight Sword. In terms of quality, it is enough to rank in the forefront of the Huangyuan empire."


    "Compared to the weapons in your store."


    Qi Le also saw the weapons of the world for the first time, so he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Well, boss." Ying Feng sees Qi Le''s action and immediately stares at Qi Le complacently.


    Previously, he was hit by Qile''s pills. Today, he said that he wanted to find the place.


    "Not so much."


    Qi Le carefully compared those ordinary weapons yesterday, and then slowly said.


    He thought that the weapons in the world were powerful, but now he found out that it seemed to be overestimated.


    is not arrogant, but the enemy suck.


    "What are you talking about? Boss, you should be responsible for what you say Ying Feng was stunned and then yelled.


    As soon as Ying Xue entered the store, he observed the weapon beside the shelf.


    However, just look, where can you feel the magic of the weapons produced by the system.


    Therefore, Ying Feng yelled and looked at Qi Le and said, "boss, swords and swords are easy to forge. However, the staff is not made just by saying, and the inlaying of beads is not something that ordinary people can do."


    System: "Ding, trigger task, prove your merchandise."


    System: "host, your product seems to be despised by your customers. Please show them how good your product is."


    System: "if the task is completed, the reward item will be drawn once. If the task fails, the host share will be reduced to 1%


    "Bang!"


    Qi Le clapped his palm on the counter, which made Yingfeng shiver.


    "Old man, boss, you won''t be so angry that you want to hit people. I tell you, as a knight of level 15, I''m not afraid of you." Ying Feng retreats, then stares at Qi Le with vigilance.


    "Boss, you..." Ying Xue also looks at Qi Le strangely.


    "It''s OK."


    However, Qile only saw that his share should be reduced, so he had to pat the table.


    "Listen to your words, seem to have confidence in their own weapons?" Looking at Ying Feng, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    "Of course, it''s better than your store, anyway." Ying Feng replied triumphantly.


    Ying Xue also nodded and said, "boss, my staff was made by my teacher himself. You must know the quality of the staff made by master level magicians."


    Master level, that must be at least level 60 or above, with three skills.

 Chapter 16

    magicians of this level usually make their own wands to suit their own needs.


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t we make a bet?" Qi Le had a sly smile on his face.


    "Well, boss, what do you want to bet on?" Yingxue and Yingfeng agreed with each other without hesitation.


    It can be seen that they are very confident in their weapons.


    "This is simple. If my weapons are better than yours, you can buy them from me later." Although Qi Le wants to prove his weapon.


    But the most important thing is to get a fixed source of customers for yourself.


    "No problem. If your weapons are better, we can introduce more guests to you." Ying Xue nodded.


    "If you lose, boss." Ying Feng stares at Qi Le with malice.


    Qi Le raised his eyes and took out a bottle of wheat and wheat vitamin functional beverage from the bottom of the counter and put it on the counter.


    "I lost. This is for you."


    "What is this?" Ying Feng stares at the water blue bottle curiously.


    There seems to be some magical liquid in it.


    "This is a good thing." Qi Le glanced at Mai Dong and introduced the function of this magical drink in a flat tone.


    Unlike pills, wheat power vitamin functional beverage, in addition to the effect of upgrading the level, is limited to one bottle, the effect of restoring strength, which bottle can be used many times.


    Otherwise, Qile would not be so expensive.


    "Are you sure that, no matter what level, you can completely restore strength with a sip?" Ying Xue stares at the bottle in Qi Le''s hand, as if he would snatch it in the next second.


    "That''s right. It can be recovered whether it''s fighting or magic."


    Qi Le is slow, but very sure.


    "Come on, boss, what are we going to do?" Yingfeng can''t wait to say.


    Qi Le came out from behind the counter, pulled out a "sharp Knight Sword" from the shelf, and then looked at Ying Feng.


    "With your knight''s sword, do your best to chop it down."


    "Boss, you are quite confident. It seems that I will win your wheat move." Ying Feng was stunned, then he laughed and raised his knight sword.


    Only a sound of breaking through the sky was heard.


    Ying Feng splits the Knight Sword in his hand.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron suddenly burst out.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    However, it was Ying Feng''s cry that followed.


    Because the knight''s sword in his hand was broken into two pieces. What remained in his hand was only the hilt and half of the body.


    However, there is only a gap in Qi Le''s sword.


    Ying Xue also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Ying Feng''s chivalrous sword, which she knew, was made by Ying Feng with a lot of money when the master forging the weapon.


    It''s for this new test.


    But, unexpectedly, it was so broken.


    What''s more, it was broken by cutting with the same Knight''s sword.


    It''s just unthinkable.


    "Boss, you, your sword..."


    "Ten crystal spirit, no bargain." Qi Le looked at the gap and felt a burst of heartache.


    "But your knight sword is broken." Ying Feng also stares at the gap in the knight''s sword and tries to bargain.


    Even if the sword has a gap, it is better than his own broken sword.

 Chapter 17

    "then we don''t sell them. There is a better Knight Sword on the shelf. You can have a look at it." Qi Le, with a chevalier sword, walked back to the counter.


    "Two hundred spirit crystals!"


    Yingfeng ran to the side of the shelf and called out the broken tone directly.


    "You get what you pay for." Qile temporarily put the Knight Sword under the counter.


    He knew that he must bear the loss of these ten spirit crystals.


    "Boss, I don''t have so many crystals right now." Ying Feng stares at the Knights sword on the shelf with a look of longing.


    It''s like a man who has been hungry for three days and sees a table full of Han people.


    You know, the Knight Sword of ten Spirit Crystal is so much better than the knight sword that he spent a lot of money to build.


    The two hundred Spirit Crystal swords are not against the heaven.


    "No credit for a small business." Qi Le said calmly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ying Xue waved his hand and then said, "boss, there is still a magic staff. There is no competition."


    "It''s simple." Qile took down the "frost wand" from the shelf.


    The staff, most importantly, is to help the mage to speed up the condensation of magic, and strengthen the power of the released magic.


    Some of them have other functions.


    For example, store magic, or seal up the magic that has been condensed, and release it at an appropriate time.


    Qi Le and Ying Xue Bi are the most basic functions of the staff.


    Strengthen the power of magic, and accelerate the cohesion of magic.


    "Let''s try the" freezing "magic, using level 10 magic condensation." Ying Xue raised the array in his hand and said to Qi Le.


    Frozen condensation, is a very basic magic of magicians, but it is a magic that can constantly accumulate strength.


    The longer the storage capacity is, the larger the scope of freezing is, and the stronger the degree of freezing is.


    The freezing condensation released by low-level magicians may only freeze some flowers and plants.


    But powerful magicians can even freeze a city if they are given enough time to store their strength.


    Of course, because of this, freezing condensation is often used to test the staff.


    Level 10 magic condensation refers to the total amount of magic that level 10 magicians can use.


    "System, do you know how to release this magic?" Qi Le asked in his mind.


    He is now free to have a 16 level strength, but not any magic and martial arts.


    System: "host, remember, the system is not your teacher, so it won''t teach you magic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait, tell me first, how to release this magic." Qi Le first in the heart quietly feel contempt for the system, and then to should snow asked.


    "You don''t, boss. You''re a fighter." Yingxue is a little speechless.


    But still told Qile the magic spell of freezing.


    "Come on


    Qi Le also raised the frost wand in his hand.


    "Freezing!"


    The two started at the same time, condensing the "frozen condensation" magic.


    The magic power in Ying Xue''s body condensed towards the staff.


    The energy in Qi Le''s body also began to condense towards the staff.


    Only Qile can do this.


    Because the energy in Qi Le''s body is a kind of energy that combines the advantages of fighting spirit and magic, so he can learn magic or martial arts without any difficulty.


    Otherwise, the magician can''t use martial arts.


    "Boss, if you lose, don''t lose to us Mai Dong. You might as well give me that Knight Sword." Ying Feng is chatting on one side.


    As if Ying Xue had won.


    The staff made by the master level magician is much stronger than the Knight Sword used by Qi Yingfeng.

 Chapter 18

    ut soon, Ying Feng stopped talking.


    Although he is not a magician, but the gap between the two, it seems that normal people can see.


    The "frozen condensation" magic condensed by Qile is at least twice as fast as the corresponding snow, and the ice element energy contained in it is also different from cloud and mud.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ying Feng was stunned.


    In this way, the staff in the shop is at least one grade higher than that in Ying Xue''s hand.


    How strong is the man who made these staff.


    So it seems that the background of this small shop is simply terrible.


    "I lost."


    Ying Xue finally sighed, dispelling the magic of the staff.


    Whether it is to help the magic cohesion, or to strengthen the magic power, their own staff can not compare.


    The pills in this shop are so good. Why are the weapons so strong.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the task and proving how excellent the product is."


    System: "items can be collected by lottery. Do you want to get them now?"


    "No


    When Qile opened a shop, they didn''t think about these problems.


    Reward or something, wait until the shop is closed, and then get it.


    "Boss, we really want to buy two weapons, but we don''t have so many sprites." Should snow finger around his hair on the temples, some embarrassed said.


    She really wanted the weapons in the Qile store.


    Because it''s really strong.


    Unfortunately, wallets don''t allow it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I never buy or sell by force." Qi Le said lightly.


    "In fact, we came here today to say something else to the boss." Ying Xue said slowly.


    "Is the freshman trial finished?" Qile put the frost wand back on the shelf.


    "Yes, it''s done, but we''ll come to see you later and buy your weapons." It should be snowing.


    Qile was silent for a moment, then took out the Knight Sword from under the counter.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you."


    Anyway, the damaged goods will not be sold by Qile.


    Moreover, Ying''s sister and brother helped him a lot by accident. Let''s do it for the first guest and the first repeat customer.


    "Really, boss, you are so polite. I knew that you must be cold outside and hot inside." Ying Feng was excited at once.


    "Thank you." Yingxue is just a simple thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Qile shook his head, saying nothing.


    It is not difficult for freshmen to try, and Qi Le has thought of it for a long time.


    After all, the Yings are not from Yunwu city. They will leave sooner or later.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Ying Feng happily took the Knight Sword sent by Qi Le and left the city with Ying Xue.


    "Brilliant college, it seems that it is not far from the city of cloud and fog."


    Qi Le was thoughtful.


    Time goes by.


    "Why, when did a new store open here?"


    Outside the Vientiane grocery store, a man with bare arms, curly muscles, tattoos and scars came in.


    He also carried a two handed long knife on his back, which looked very fierce.


    "Is anyone there?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Qi Le sat behind the counter and answered quietly.


    "If you open a shop in the Cloud City, you don''t even know me." The man''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 19

    "not consulted?" Qi Le didn''t even change her eyes.


    "Iron wolf, all the shops in this street should pay me the management fee." The iron wolf pointed to himself, raised his head and said with pride.


    That is to say, the management fee is actually to pay the local snake protection fee.


    Qile has been in the Cloud City for such a long time, and is aware of these things.


    After all, Yunwu city belongs to the border city, the sky is high, the emperor is far away, and a large number of mercenaries gather. These evil forces naturally emerge as the times require.


    However, his shop, and other coquettish cheap goods are not the same.


    "So you''re here to make trouble?" Qi Le''s tone is still flat.


    "We never make trouble, but if you don''t pay the management fee, you may sleep until midnight and the store will be ruined." The iron wolf didn''t get angry, he just said it casually.


    It seems to be warning, but also like talking to myself.


    "Well, I''ll be here, waiting for you." Qi Le said slowly.


    "Good, backbone." Iron wolf compared a thumb, also did not stay, directly turned to leave.


    Qile doesn''t care about these people at all.


    I can just see what the defense system attached to the system is.


    "Qi, Qi Le, I saw iron wolf go out just now. Did he come to collect management fee from you?" At this time, a balding middle-aged man came in.


    This man is known by Qi Le. He is the owner of the shop next to his shop. He has opened a herbal medicine shop.


    Qile has just come to the world to deal with the herbal medicine left by the parents of this body. It is this person who has dealt with it.


    It seems to have been hit by a wave.


    But at the beginning, this man also helped Qile a lot, and he also contributed a lot to the funeral.


    Of course, it''s not the current Qile.


    "Yes, uncle Hai." Qile nodded.


    "Well, these damned fellows, we didn''t make a lot of money in the first place. They''re going to come and suck our blood." Uncle Hai heaved a sigh and said sadly.


    "I didn''t give it." Qi Le said lightly.


    "What? You didn''t give it? That''s a big problem. They''re going to smash your shop at night. " Uncle Hai looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    "I''ll see what they''re doing to my shop." Qi Le laughed and said without caring.


    "Qile, it''s not uncle Hai who says you. You young people are young and full of vigor. You don''t know how powerful iron wolves are." Uncle Hai''s voice of preaching could not help shaking his head.


    Then he went on to say, "there were people who didn''t believe in evil as you did around here."


    "As a result, his shop was smashed by the iron wolf people that night, and since then, people have been coming to the shop to find trouble."


    "In the end, the guy had no choice but to sell his shop and goods at a low price and leave Yunwu city."


    Uncle Hai also shook his head helplessly.


    For the gang of iron wolves, they dare not speak out.


    "Uncle Hai, don''t worry. I''m different from them." Qile also knew that uncle Hai was concerned about him, so he opened his mouth and explained.


    But not much.


    After all, iron wolf has been in the Cloud City for a long time. If he doesn''t say a few words, he can dispel uncle Hai''s worries.


    "Well, when you are taught, you will know that those people are not easy to provoke." Uncle Hai sighed and walked out of the shop with a look that he could not teach.


    Qi Le was still sitting behind the counter. When it was time, he closed the door.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is no money in today''s account.

 Chapter 20

    it was not easy to have two repeat customers who went back to the college.


    But fortunately, I had a lucky draw.


    It''s hard for Qile to bear it till now.


    "System, I want to get the reward, I want to draw the lottery!" Qi Le calls the system in his mind.


    A box of four square raffle box suddenly fell from the sky and hit the counter with a bang.


    System: "host, please get the reward."


    After a few days of training, Qile has long been used to the system of this startling style, calmly put his hand into the lottery box, touched for a long time, then caught a small ball out.


    "Random skill stone, three."


    Skill stone!


    Qi Le''s eyes immediately stare straight, look at the name, it must be a good thing.


    According to the system of urine, translated, this is 100% of the crystallization of skills ah.


    It''s a rare and precious thing than trying crystal.


    Now it''s developed.


    System: "after the award is drawn, the reward will be distributed."


    Qi Le''s mind rang out the sound of the system.


    Then, the small ball on the hand, turned into three ugly transparent stones.


    Frost grip skill stone: condenses magic power to form frost claw, causing ice element damage. When attacking, it has a small probability to freeze the target. Minimum usage limit: brave.


    Spear skill stone: condenses fighting spirit or magic power to form a spear for piercing, causing non attribute penetrating damage. When attacking, it has a small probability to cause bleeding effect. Minimum usage limit: brave.


    Iron body skill stone: passive skill, increases body defense and forms magic resistance on the body surface. Minimum usage limit: brave.


    The attributes of the three skill stones all appear in Qi Le''s mind.


    "It''s the crystal of skills." Qi Le almost didn''t sing.


    According to the task, the system does not participate in the sharing of the income from selling the three skill stones.


    This time, I''m really going to make a lot of money.


    And look at the properties of these skill stones, all of them are not weak skills.


    You know, these skills have the effects of freezing, bleeding and so on. With the blessing of the world power, it is a real magic skill.


    Imagine a low-level mage versus a high-level mage, triggering a freeze effect.


    That''s a direct second kill.


    "Good mood, sleep."


    Qi Le had a good time.


    Unfortunately, his level is too low. These skill stones are useless for him for the time being.


    And, who knows if you will get a better skill stone in the future.


    However, sleep in the middle of the night, the sound outside the shop, but awakened Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf three and wolf four are soldiers of level 18.


    Both of them use solid hammers, which are the standard weapons used by iron wolves to smash shops.


    Although the power of Yunwu city is complicated, those big forces are not interested in these ordinary shops which have little profit to make.


    Therefore, the iron Wolf Gang is not a strong force.


    But, although it is not strong, it is relatively speaking.


    For these ordinary people living at the bottom, the iron Wolf Gang is a big force to look up to.


    "I didn''t expect that now, there are still people who dare not pay management fees." Wolf three carrying a big hammer, it seems that he can''t believe it.


    "Yes, our hammer has not worked for years." Wolf four moved a little.

 Chapter 21

    "it seems that our iron Wolf Gang has not been powerful for a long time, and they have forgotten our strength."


    Wolf three shop by shop to see the past, and then in a decoration novel shop outside stopped, said: "this is the bar."


    "Listen to wolf head said, that dare to resist the shop is very easy to recognize." Wolf four also looked at the glass wall in front of him curiously.


    This kind of shop is the only one in Yunwu city.


    "Smash it!"


    It''s a big muscle in my hand.


    "Dong --!"


    A big bang, nearly half the height of the hammer, and the glass wall hard collision together.


    Wolf three was so shocked that his mouth was numb and his arms were trembling.


    But there was no crack in the glass wall.


    "What kind of material is this wall? Why is it so hard?" The wolf''s three palms trembled, and the hammer almost got rid of it.


    "You didn''t go to Cuihong hospital yesterday, and you''d better let me do it." Wolf four looked at wolf three with disdain on his face, and then swung a big hammer.


    "Dong --!"


    Another big bang.


    This time, the big hammer in the four wolf hands was directly shaken out.


    And where he attacked, there was no trace.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just a small shop. Our brothers can''t smash it." Wolf three also launched ruthlessly, shook hands, and again seized the hammer.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the Vientiane grocery store.


    "Do you really think I don''t exist?" Qi Le Shi ran opened the door of the shop and glanced at the glass wall.


    It has to be said that the system has transformed the store, the defense is good.


    "You are the owner of this shop. That''s right. I heard that you don''t want to pay the management fee. Don''t blame our brothers for being rude." Wolf Sany looked at Qile and felt like an ordinary person.


    Of course, he grinned grimly, and the big hammer that he raised pointed to Qi Le.


    "Tell him what to do with so much, first break his leg, then throw it into the street, let those guys know, dare not pay the management fee."


    Wolf four also picked up his big hammer and said to wolf three.


    He didn''t pay attention to Qile at all.


    In their opinion, people like Qile are a piece of meat on the chopping board, which is not to be slaughtered by them.


    It''s time to make an example to others and to re-establish the dignity of the iron Wolf Gang.


    "What else do you say, go on." Wolf three one of a violent drink, lift the big hammer to hit the music.


    At this point, however.


    System: "hostility to host detected, defense system activated."


    System: "within the shop, the store manager is dignified and inviolable!"


    In an instant, Qile felt a tremendous energy in his body.


    This defense system actually strengthens its own level.


    However, the big hammer in the hands of wolf three has come to Qi Le.


    The whistling wind has already blown Qi Le''s hair.


    "Bang!"


    "This hammer goes down, that guy should be half dead, I said Wolf three, you don''t know to keep some hands, he''s dead, who should we look for to manage the fees?"


    Wolf four stood aside, laughing and joking.


    It seems that it was not a man who hit him just now, but a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "You talk to yourself here, and you really don''t take me seriously."


    "What?"


    Wolf three and wolf four opened their eyes, staring under the hammer.

 Chapter 22

    there, it seems that there is an invisible air wall, which steadily catches the attack of wolf three.


    And Qile, standing behind the air wall, on his palm, there is a magic element, in a crazy surge.


    "No, no!"


    The two people were scared to death. The strength of that magic element clearly showed that the young man in front of him was a magician with the greatest strength.


    Who says this guy is a normal guy!


    Wolf three and wolf four''s only thought now is to run away.


    Escape from this horrible place, away from this horrible young man.


    But it''s late.


    "Freezing."


    With a flick of Qi Le, the magic element is thrown out.


    The cry of terror stopped.


    Only two lifelike ice sculptures were left standing on the street outside the shop.


    "It''s a pity that I only know this magic." Qi Le sighed inexplicably.


    When the enemy is solved, so is the defense.


    Qile''s suddenly rising power was naturally taken back by the system.


    "I''d better go to bed first. I''ll open a shop tomorrow." Qi Le yawned and went back to the store regardless of the two ice sculptures on the street.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    There was a lot of noise outside Qile''s shop.


    The owners of the nearby shops were all attracted by the two ice sculptures outside the shop.


    "Isn''t this wolf three and four of the iron Wolf Gang?" One of the chubby boss, as if recognizing the two ice sculptures, called out with an incredible face.


    Although wolf three and wolf four are just small minions of the iron Wolf Gang, they are not worthy of being provoked.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know how many little boss who didn''t believe in evil was forced out of the Cloud City by the iron Wolf Gang.


    "How can it be frozen here? Did the magician do it last night?"


    "They look like they are frozen without any resistance."


    "My God, it looks like, at least if the brave magicians do it, maybe even the magicians of the professional class."


    Other bosses are also full of surprised comments.


    I can''t believe that such a small shop can actually invite the powerful people of the higher working class to take action.


    "Yawn..."


    "What are you doing outside my shop? Do you want to buy something?" Qi Le rubbed his eyes, opened the door of the store, and then looked at the people outside the store in amazement.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    As soon as the LORD came out, all the shop owners waved their hands and left laughing.


    There is no strong backing behind them. Qile dares to fight against the iron Wolf Gang, which does not mean that they dare.


    Only the uncle Hai who came specially to advise Qile yesterday.


    "Qi, Qi Le, it seems that my worries yesterday are unnecessary." Uncle Hai looks at Qi Le awkwardly.


    "No, thank you for your concern." Qi Le said slowly.


    Uncle Hai was slightly stunned. Then he showed a smile and said, "open a good shop. Uncle Hai will take good care of you."


    "Well."


    Qi Le nodded and watched uncle Hai leave.


    Then they began to sort out the goods in the store.


    By the way, I put the three skills stones I got last night on the shelf, and asked the system to help, showing a price tag.


    Although the existence of the system, the store has always been spotless, but Qile is still used to looking for something to do for itself.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door of the shop.


    "Come in, please." Qi Le raised his head and called quietly.

 Chapter 23

    the man who came into the shop was a man with a short head, wearing leather armour, a tiger head made of fine iron on his shoulder and a huge axe on his back.


    When he opened the door of the shop, the man turned back and looked at the ice sculptures on the street.


    "Boss, the decorations at the door of your shop are very interesting." Tiger hunting bold and forthright smile, the voice is as loud as thunder.


    "I''m joking. What can I do for you?" Qile returns to the back of the counter.


    "The little brother I met in the cloud forest, the pills I took should be from this place."


    Hushuo is a mercenary in Yunwu city. In addition to taking on some tasks in the mercenary Union, he often goes to hunt some Warcraft in the forest alone.


    It can not only hone their own strength, but also be used to sell money.


    But this time, hushuo went to the cloud forest and killed a brave Warcraft. He had planned to come back.


    But who could have thought that at this time, two brave Warcraft came out from the cloud forest.


    This is extremely difficult to see in the cloud forest, which is famous for its low-level Warcraft.


    What''s more, the place where tiger hunting goes is not deep in the cloud forest.


    In principle, it is rare to see a couple of brave Warcraft in that kind of area.


    Fortunately, hushuo meets Ke Mingming and his party.


    With the help of xiaoyonglidan and xiaofengsudan, hushou, as the main force, with the help of Ke Mingming, killed the two brave Warcraft.


    However, it is because of this matter that Hu Shou thinks about xiaoyongli Dan and xiaofengsudan.


    As a warrior of level 36 and warrior level, these two small pills can make tiger hunting increase its strength and speed almost twice in an instant.


    It''s absolutely incredible.


    If you can carry these pills with you, you can definitely improve the completion rate of your task and the survival probability of entering the cloud forest.


    "If it''s a pill, it should be here." Let''s take the lead.


    "It''s on the shelf. Go and see if there''s anything you want."


    Qile pointed to the shelf where the pills were placed, and then briefly introduced the efficacy of each pill.


    "Boss, although I heard that little brother said that your pills are very expensive, but now I see it with my own eyes, I still underestimate the price of these pills."


    Tiger hunting is also a soldier who is about to reach level 40.


    Having been a mercenary for so many years, I have a little savings.


    But now a look at the price of these pills, can not help but feel dizzy.


    Qile did not speak.


    Because he knows that it''s a little expensive in terms of price alone.


    But the effect of pills, the price is not expensive.


    "Well, I''ve heard that you never bargain, boss." Hu Shou saw Qi Le''s expression and knew that there was no possibility of bargaining.


    So he thought about his money bag and took two bottles of xiaoyongli Dan and two bottles of xiaofengsudan from the shelf.


    As for xiaolingzhidan, that''s what magicians need.


    "Boss, you still have weapons to sell." Tiger hunting with 40 Spirit Crystal, put on the counter, by the way, looked at another shelf.


    "Well, you can have a look. It''s no worse than pills." Qile nodded, but I didn''t know if he was selling.


    "I don''t doubt what you said, boss, but I''m used to using heavy weapons. Your weapons are too light. I can''t use them with my hands." Hushuo chuckled boldly.

 Chapter 24

    "heavy weapons will be available in the future."


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Qi Le''s words did not fall, the shop door was suddenly kicked open.


    Yesterday came to iron wolf, today is leading a group of younger brothers, swaggering into the store.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you did to freeze my men out last night." The iron wolf glanced at two ice sculptures outside the shop.


    "But today, if you don''t give me an account, you don''t want to stay in the Cloud City any more."


    The iron wolf snorted coldly.


    The younger brothers who followed him all drew out their own weapons and looked closely at Qi Le.


    "Wolf head, what to do with him, just let the brothers beat him to his clothes."


    "And all these pills and weapons, take them all."


    "Wolf head, come and see what I have found!"


    A little brother suddenly exclaimed, as if he had found some great treasure.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the scream of my younger brother.


    Then I saw the skill stones on the shelf.


    "Skill crystal!"


    This name, appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The iron wolf and the iron Wolf Gang''s younger brothers, the breath sound became thick and heavy in an instant, and their eyes were glowing with fire.


    Crystal of skills, which is a precious treasure.


    Even if it is the crystal of bravery level skills, it can easily sell thousands of Spirit Crystal at high price.


    If the skills contained in this skill crystal are strong enough, thousands of spirit crystals will be sold at random.


    "You froze me two people, plus this month''s management fee, I can''t help but accept these three transparent stones from you." Iron wolf said, while directly reaching out, toward the shelf skills stone to grasp.


    He did not hide his greed.


    "Stop it!"


    Hu Shou, who has not spoken, suddenly reaches out and grabs the wrist of iron wolf.


    "Hushou, you are here. Did you come out last night?" Iron wolf''s action suddenly a meal, turned head to look toward tiger to hunt.


    He hadn''t noticed before. There was another person in the shop.


    "It turns out that the decorations outside the shop are from your iron Wolf Gang. No wonder they look so disgusting." Tiger Shou eyebrow a pick, ha ha ha laugh way.


    "Damn guy, let go of your hand. I advise you that we iron Wolf Gang is not something you can afford." The iron wolf said in a cold voice.


    "You have a big family. I''m just a small mercenary. Do you think that if I can''t provoke you, you can do it to me?" Tiger hunting looks at the iron wolf like a smile.


    "You


    Both of them are from the Cloud City.


    One is a wolf head of the iron Wolf Gang, and the other is a well-known personal mercenary. Understanding is natural.


    Moreover, they not only knew that they had conflicts in the past, but also because of some tasks.


    Just like hushuo said, let him deal with the whole iron Wolf Gang, he does not have this strength, because iron wolf is also a level 32 warrior.


    However, tiger hunting is alone, and it is easy to hunt down the people in the iron Wolf Gang.


    So the iron wolf is not willing to offend tiger hunting too much.


    However, the crystal of skills is too precious.


    Money and silk inspire people.


    "Hushou, are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?" The iron wolf bit his teeth and warned in a cold voice.


    "Although the boss is a little black hearted, his things are genuine. I don''t allow you iron Wolf Gang to destroy the peace of this small shop." Hushuo is also a word for a meal, just words said.

 Chapter 25

    "then try to see if you can keep it, little ones, smash the shop and take all the things away."


    The iron wolf also started to be cruel, and directly roared.


    "I see who dares!" The tiger hunts the back hand to grasp own behind the huge axe, horizontal in front of the body, angry eyes wide open.


    The atmosphere of the shop, for a moment, was at war.


    Iron wolf help to come to Qile shop, naturally also disturbed the shop owners around.


    At the moment, they are all around Qile''s shop, peeping around the shop.


    "Isn''t that the wolf head of the iron Wolf Gang?"


    "It''s not the iron wolf. I didn''t succeed in smashing the shop last night, so I personally led people to trouble today."


    "Well, it''s a pity that this new store is closing up after a few days."


    "Yes, none of the shops targeted by the iron Wolf Gang are safe and sound so far."


    The shop owners, watching the situation in the shop, could not help but talk.


    But none of them was optimistic about Qile.


    Even on the street outside the shop, two ice sculptures are still out there.


    "You, it seems, really don''t pay attention to me, the store manager."


    Qile stood behind the counter, his hands on the counter, slowly opened his mouth, broke the solemn atmosphere.


    "You?"


    The iron wolf looked at Qi Le, but did not feel a sense of threat.


    "By you? What can a weak guy do? If tiger hunting is not here today, you should be kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. " Iron wolf said scornfully.


    For Qi Le''s words, despise.


    With the iron wolf behind the younger brothers, hear the words of Qi Le, it is roaring with laughter.


    It''s like hearing a sheep say to a wolf, I''m going to bite you. That''s ridiculous.


    "Qiang --!"


    Iron wolf suddenly pulled out the back of the hands of the long knife, pointed to the tiger hunting, said: "small people, hands on, I''ll hold the tiger hunting."


    "As long as you can get the three crystal skills, everyone can go to huanghualou for three days."


    Huanghualou is a famous spring tower in Yunwu city.


    Mercenaries live a life of licking blood on the edge of their knives. Naturally, these places are needed to vent their anger.


    As soon as the promise of iron wolf was exported, everyone was excited.


    Roar, raise the weapon in hand, cut to the shelf in the store.


    System: "detected someone making trouble in the store, the defense system is activated."


    System: "within the shop, the store manager''s dignity is inviolable!"


    At this moment, Qi Le felt the incomparable power again.


    Even more powerful than last night''s.


    "Dang --!"


    Tiger hunting a wave of the axe, hard and iron wolf hands in the hands of the long knife hit together, issued a loud voice of gold and iron.


    But suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath, appeared behind him.


    "Freezing!"


    Qi Le''s flat voice, as if with a judgment of indifference.


    As soon as the voice came out, a terrible magic wave suddenly raged in the whole shop.


    But it didn''t damage anything in the shop.


    In a flash, all the people ready to do it, except tiger hunting and iron wolf, were frozen into ice sculptures, just like the two ice sculptures on the street outside the shop.


    "What happened?"


    Tiger hunting and iron wolf''s movements are all frozen.


    Outside the shop, those owners are more stunned, a blank in their minds.

 Chapter 26

    "thank you for your kindness, but, I think, this kind of thing." Qi Le said without expression and slowly moved his eyes to the iron wolf.


    "It''s better for me to handle it myself."


    As soon as he said this, the iron wolf felt a sharp cold all over his body, as if he had been sealed with all his strength, and then he was thrown into the ice and snow.


    The piercing cold seemed to freeze his blood.


    "Impossible, you are such a powerful magician. Why, why did you open a shop in Yunwu city?" Iron wolf was staring at by Qi Le''s eyes, only felt that his whole body was frozen up.


    I''m stiff.


    "This is my business. If you dare to make trouble next time, you iron Wolf Gang will be removed from Yunwu city."


    Qi Le snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "No, no, no more. Let me go, my Lord. Please let me go." Iron wolf teeth chatter, hard to move and play stiff fingers.


    The long knife of both hands fell to the ground.


    To show their sincerity.


    Faced with such a powerful magician, resistance is meaningless.


    Just now, the iron wolf knew that if the frozen object was himself, he would have no resistance.


    This majestic and incomparable magic wave can suppress him as a brave warrior just by his eyes.


    He was sure that it was no more difficult for the young man to kill himself than to crush an ant.


    Qi Le''s indifferent eyes, slowly said: "I welcome every guest to my store, but who dares to make trouble, first weigh their own weight, to see if they are qualified enough!"


    "Now, take your men and go away!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Iron wolf such as the amnesty, also dare not speak more, can only use their own fastest speed, the ice sculpture in the shop, all moved out.


    The onlookers outside the shop feel that they are dreaming.


    Is this really the iron Wolf Gang?


    We didn''t see the fake iron Wolf Gang.


    But the momentum of iron wolf body, but tell them, this is not a dream.


    It''s the guy in the shop. It''s a monster.


    And after this time, the iron Wolf Gang is also very weak, it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Other shop owners, looking at Qile''s shop, swallowed a few saliva, and finally went back to their own shop.


    However, they all decided secretly in their hearts that they should not offend Qi Le.


    "Old boss, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Hu Shou grinned and carried the axe back to his back, looking at Qi Le in some embarrassment.


    What I did just now, I had a feeling of meddling.


    "No, thank you very much for that." Qi Le is still expressionless.


    This time, however, it is to cover up the weakness after his strength is recovered by the system.


    The defense system mounted in the store can temporarily instill the powerful power of Qile in case of danger.


    But the limit of this power also depends on the strength level of Qile itself.


    If he instills too much power beyond his own level, Qi Le''s body will collapse.


    Moreover, this power can only be used in the store.


    There are too many restrictions.


    In the final analysis, we still need to improve our own strength.


    "I just didn''t expect that there would be skill crystals for sale here." Tiger hunting also can''t help feeling a sentence.


    Others get skill crystals, which one is not hidden, for fear that others will know.

 Chapter 27

    only in this small shop can the owner dare to put the crystal of skills on the shelf and sell it at a marked price without fear of being robbed by gangsters.


    "Do you need to know?" As soon as he heard this, he quickly sold it.


    "No, no, next time, I''ll get to know you next time." Tiger hunting saw that four figure price tag, repeatedly waved.


    At this price, I can''t afford to sell him.


    "Well, next time you come to the store, you should have the heavy weapons you want." Qi Le nodded.


    Sales promotion is sales promotion. He still can''t do it by force.


    "Then I won''t stay much. I have to go to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft." Hushuo collected four pills and then looked at the price of the weapon.


    "Boss, your weapons are not cheap."


    "It''s worth it." Qi Le said lightly.


    After a pause, he looked at the tiger hunting, and then said, "I collect the magic core here."


    "Well, next time I don''t have to sell magic core." Hushuo smiles and walks out of the shop.


    With these pills, with his strength, he can definitely hunt and kill more Warcraft.


    Qi Le put the 40 crystal into the cash box. In a flash, there were only 200 gold coins left.


    Looking at the shelf, there seems to be not much pills.


    "It is also one of the store managers'' accomplishments to keep the goods in the store sufficient at all times." Qile looked outside the store again, and no one seemed to come in.


    "System, recharge it for me, 200 gold coins are all filled in."


    System: "fee charged."


    "Ordinary pill egg pool, 30 consecutive puffs, start!"


    Huiqi pills, calli pills, Huiqi pills, xiaoyongli pills


    Forging body pill


    "It''s a new high-grade pill. I don''t know when to unlock the egg pool of excellent pills." Qi Le eyebrows a pick, hurry to check the properties of the new pill.


    Forging body pill: it can improve the physical fitness of users permanently. It is limited to three pills per person in a lifetime.


    "It''s really rare that it''s a pill that can permanently improve the attribute. It''s rare that it''s in the excellent pill egg pool, and the probability of getting it is not high." Qi Le was also a little surprised.


    Temporarily promoting an attribute, and permanently elevating an attribute, are two different things.


    We should know that if we only rely on the promotion of the level to improve our own attributes, the degree of promotion is extremely limited, and basically, it is a fixed degree of promotion.


    The biggest difference is that soldiers upgrade, enhance their strength and physique.


    And mage upgrade, enhance the spirit, magic strength and other attributes more.


    Therefore, for people in this world, the gap between grades is often equal to the gap between attributes.


    And the gap of each attribute, many times, is the gap of strength.


    Except in skills, magic, martial arts, these aspects, there is a grade gap.


    Therefore, this kind of elixir that can improve the attribute permanently is definitely a treasure that people are flocking to.


    Because there is no such elixir that can permanently improve the attribute effect.


    "System, the price of this forging pill should be higher." Qi Le rubbed his hands and asked in his mind what a profiteer looked like.


    System: "excellent pills, 80 spirit crystals."


    "Can the forging and intermittent pills be the same price? You really can''t do business with the system." Qi Le was distressed.


    System: "please host efforts to upgrade."


    Qile also knows that to reason with the system is only a waste of saliva.

 Chapter 28

    "two excellent weapons egg pool, extraction."


    Storm spear, dragon axe.


    Storm spear: a small amount of increases the user''s attack power and release speed. When attacking, it has a small probability to trigger the penetration effect.


    Dragon Axe: increases the user''s destructive power in a medium amount. When attacking, it has a small probability to trigger the crushing effect. Additional skill: Dragon Power: infuse fighting spirit into dragon shaped axe to release awe inspiring dragon power. It has a cooling time of two hours.


    Minimum usage limit: brave.


    Rare weapons!


    Qi Le did not expect that he had such luck.


    Rare weapons, but also with the use of restricted weapons, which is enough to show that this dragon shaped axe is domineering.


    The level is too low to use the Dragon axe.


    What''s more, this weapon is actually equipped with skills.


    What are skills? That''s the power of the world.


    Is absolutely better than the existence of martial arts and magic.


    Qi Le couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and then in his mind, asked the price of this dragon shaped axe.


    System: "rare weapon, 4000 sprites."


    "Cough, cough..."


    This price is a bit unexpected for Qile.


    To tell you the truth, a strong skill crystal is probably the price.


    The Dragon Power skill attached to the Dragon axe is definitely not a very weak skill.


    The skills related to dragons are generally not weak.


    "I don''t know if he can afford the weapon he agreed with the big man." Qile shook his head, then went to the warehouse and moved all the goods just in to the shelf.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le keeps the store in Yunwu city. The Ying family, who has left Yunwu City, has returned to brilliant college.


    After the completion of the freshmen''s trial, they should register with the freshmen registration office after returning to brilliant college.


    Only when the registration office confirms the completion of the task will the new student badge be given.


    "The teeth of ten demon wolves, the tusks of ten flaming boars, and a core of bravery..."


    The tutor of the new student registration office is slightly stunned, and then looks up at Yingxue and Yingfeng in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, tutor?" Yingxue seems to see the doubt in the eyes of his tutor.


    "Did you hunt this core yourself?" The tutor took the badge recording the freshmen''s trial task, and asked with some doubts.


    In the past years, there are many people who employ mercenaries and other means to complete the freshmen''s trial.


    However, under the supervision of the badge of Freshmen''s trial task, they were all found out without exception.


    But this time, there was no difference in the new test mission badge.


    That is to say, these two magic nuclei were indeed hunted by the two within the scope of the mission.


    But.


    Two freshmen of level 15, a knight and a magician, feel impossible to hunt a brave Warcraft.


    You know, every upgrade a big level, Warcraft also can strengthen a comprehensive attribute.


    Some talented Warcraft can evolve their own race skills.


    "We got it ourselves, of course. We don''t care to do that kind of rubbish." Yingfeng immediately said it with determination.


    By the way, I despise a group of people who use external force.


    "Since there is no difference in the freshmen''s test mission badge, your Freshmen''s test is rated as excellent."


    The freshmen''s badge is higher than that of the ordinary freshmen, and you take back two badges from the freshmen

 Chapter 29

    "thank you."


    Thank you politely.


    "Is this an excellent freshman badge? It''s really more beautiful than those ordinary Freshmen''s badges. Haha, I''ll show it to Ke Mingming, who must be very envious." Yingfeng''s broken mouth as always.


    Even to myself.


    "Oh, excellent freshman badge, two freshmen of grade 15, who knows what means they got it."


    Just then, an unpleasant voice began to ring.


    Ying Feng turned his head and looked.


    There was another group of new students, seven in total, each of whom was a grade 19.


    It''s just that the task materials submitted by them for Freshmen''s trial are all Warcraft''s teeth or fur below the level of bravery.


    "It turns out that you are jealous of us. So many of you dare not go to the trouble of brave Warcraft, so we can''t be judged. How old are you? Why can''t we Responding to the wind is not afraid of them.


    They dare to be evil, and they go back directly.


    "Why? I tell you, I just don''t think you can do it! " That group of freshmen, seems to be a leading boy, disdained to say.


    "It is absolutely impossible for two freshmen of level 15 to hunt a brave Warcraft."


    "Since you doubt it, I will prove it to you. Dare you have a one-on-one match with me?" Ying Feng chuckled, raised his head and said.


    "Do you hear me? This guy wants to be one-on-one with us. " The leading boy seemed to hear some funny joke.


    "This year''s freshmen, are they so self-sufficient?"


    "Don''t they know that we are the top 10 freshmen in this year''s ranking?"


    "It''s just 15 levels. I want to fight with us."


    Several other freshmen, along with them, gave out jeering laughter.


    There is a gap of nearly 30% between level 15 and level 19.


    "So you dare not?" Ying Xue narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous light.


    "What dare you? Step back and let me tell them who is the new speaker." The leading boy took out the Knight Sword from his waist and put on a sword posture.


    The freshmen who followed him began to retreat with laughter, leaving enough space for fighting.


    "Qiang --!"


    Ying Feng also drew out the knight sword that Qi Le gave him.


    "Broken sword? Is there a gap? "


    "Where the hell are you from? You have a broken sword."


    "I''m more and more skeptical about where your core came from."


    "Maybe it was picked up, ha ha ha."


    "We didn''t have such good luck. We let them two rookies find it."


    When the group of freshmen saw the knight''s sword in Ying Feng''s hand and the conspicuous notch on it, they almost didn''t cry with laughter.


    Even the leading boy is trying to smile.


    "If you don''t have a good knight sword, I can ask my men to lend you one first."


    "Well, you don''t need a good sword to deal with you." Ying Feng sneered and said haughtily.


    Standing on one side, Ying Xue rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Although Ying Feng''s level is not very high, it''s not because of his talent.


    To tell the truth, Yiying''s family background, even if it is a waste, can also use resources to pile up his level.


    The reason why Yingfeng and Yingxue suppressed the grade was that they did not find their own crystal.


    Although crystal is precious and rare, it is not very difficult to get crystal with the energy of home.

 Chapter 30

    however, it is very difficult to get a good and suitable crystal.


    That''s why they suppress the level and concentrate on magic and martial arts.


    Otherwise, they can''t win a brave Warcraft with Huiqi pill and calli pill.


    "Then be ready. If you lose too badly, don''t cry." At the foot of the leading boy, the knight''s sword stabbed at Yingfeng''s chest.


    Martial arts: wind stab!


    Fighting spirit gushed out, the boy''s Knight Sword, suddenly emerged a light yellow light.


    The speed of the stab increases sharply.


    Ying Feng''s eyes coagulate, the Knight Sword in his hand presses down, and then suddenly picks up.


    Pick!


    The knightly sword with the gap was like a poisonous snake, biting at the attacking Knight''s sword.


    "Dang --!"


    A crisp sound, a section of the sword, immediately flew out, inserted in the ground.


    "What?"


    The boy''s sword is on his neck, and the sword should be in the lead.


    "Rank is not everything." Ying Feng gazed into the boy''s eyes and said triumphantly.


    "My sword is broken..."


    The leading boy was holding a half broken sword in his hand and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If the sword hasn''t been broken just now, even if his stab is intercepted, he will have other changes.


    Moreover, with the suppression of attributes, even if there is a gap in martial arts, it will not be defeated so quickly.


    But once the sword was broken, all his changes could not be displayed.


    Everything is defeated by this Knight Sword with a gap.


    One move, and you lose.


    "The boss''s sword. It''s very good to use unexpectedly." Yingxue was also slightly surprised.


    The heart is secretly determined to go to Qile''s shop and buy a weapon.


    The others were stunned.


    Originally brewing in the heart, ready to say after Ying Feng''s defeat, now all the sarcastic words are held in the heart.


    "Let''s go." Ying Feng is not a man who can''t be forgiven.


    What''s more, in the brilliant college, Ying Feng can''t really attack this boy.


    Otherwise, even if Ying''s family is big, he can''t manage the brilliant college.


    Take the sword and get ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The leading boy stopped Ying Feng.


    "What? Have you ever had a fight? " Ying Feng deviated his head and looked at the boy with a playful face.


    "I''m here, Chi yongqiu." The leading boy breathed a breath and then fixed his eyes on Ying Feng.


    Yingfeng was slightly stunned and politely told his name: "Yingfeng."


    "Who made your sword for you?" Chi yongqiu asked.


    "Cloud City, a small, remote shop."


    ¡­¡­


    The date of Freshmen''s trial is passing by a little bit.


    Although brought a lot of people flow, but did not seem to bring much business to Qile''s store.


    Qile also secretly congratulated himself that he had taken precautions and left some gold coins down.


    Otherwise, I will eat steamed bread again.


    "Boss, boss, have you got any new products these two days?"


    Two days later, a familiar voice came from outside the shop.


    Ke Ming Ming with three team members, strides into the store.


    Looking at them, there are still some scars and blood on them. Qi Le guessed that they should come out of the forest soon.


    "Yes, you can see what you need and ask me if you don''t understand." See is a repeat customer, Qile pour also can save some saliva.


    "Boss, I''m a guest anyway. Can''t you be more enthusiastic?" Ke Mingming said helplessly.


    In the past, when he went to those shops, which one did not treat him as his own father.


    As a result, he became a grandson.

 Chapter 31

    ut there is no way. Who can make these magic pills as long as they are available here.


    Rao is a member of Yike''s family. Before he came to Yunwu City, he had never heard of pills in the world.


    See Qile do not reply, Ke Ming Ming also did not say.


    The boss is capricious.


    "Why, boss, why is there only one bottle of this forging pill? What''s the use of it?" Ke Mingming goes to the shelf to see the pills first.


    Now with the increase in the variety of pills, Qile also specially asked the system to print the name of the pill on the outside of the small porcelain bottle.


    Otherwise, if you just look at the shape of the small porcelain bottle, sometimes Qile can''t tell clearly.


    "Forging pill, used to strengthen the body." Qi Le''s leisurely explanation.


    "Physique is not as good as strength." Ke Mingming also thought that it was a pill with the same effect as xiaoyongli Dan.


    "Tut, you still sell 80 spirit crystals. Boss, you''d better go and grab them." Ke Ming Ming disliked the "tut" and resolutely put the forging pill back on the shelf.


    "It''s gone. Leave the crystal to see other pills."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the other three also looked away.


    "A forging pill, probably can permanently enhance three levels of physical fitness." Qi Le added slowly.


    There is no detailed explanation in the description of forging body pill. What does a very small amount of constitution mean.


    But Qile can check with the system.


    The constitution of three grades is the physical attribute of ordinary people who are promoted to three small levels.


    You should know that every upgrade in this world has fixed attributes.


    Only when you enter the trial space and try, can you have the chance to get baptism, so as to strengthen your own attributes and get the seal of trial.


    However, this forging pill can directly enhance three levels of physical fitness.


    This completely breaks the iron rule of the world.


    Forging body pill


    Just one


    The four people beside the shelf were in a state of tension.


    "As the leader of this team, I feel that this forging pill should be given to me first." Ke Ming Ming did not hesitate to forget his previous dislike and said with staring eyes.


    "Bah, who took up and put back the forging pill just now? Since you don''t want it, what else do you want?" Next to a boy immediately out of the stage.


    "That is, the captain can do what he wants, and we are just a temporary new team."


    "I hope you will give me face."


    "I''ll give you a fart face. In the cloud forest, who is hiding behind me all the time? This forging body pill doesn''t matter to you."


    "Ah? In that case, we have to score high and low


    Four friends from the fog forest, from the test of life and death, at this moment, for a forging pill, do not hesitate to tear each other down.


    "Fighting is forbidden in the store. Violators will be blacklisted."


    Qi Le sat firmly behind the counter and made a voice to remind him.


    The scene of fierce fighting is one of stagnation.


    Then.


    "In this way, I''ll give you a hundred spirit crystals and give me this pill." Ke Mingming raises his purse and shows his wealth.


    "Who doesn''t have it? We killed several brave Warcraft by relying on the pills in the boss''s shop. Don''t you have any points in your mind?" Another boy, unwilling to be outdone, also took out his purse.


    They all know that the pills in the Qile store are expensive, so before they came here, they sold several magic stones.


    "That''s it. I''ll produce 120 spirit crystals and give them to me."


    "One hundred and thirty!"

 Chapter 32

    looking at the scene that was about to become an auction, Qile was very happy.


    This extra income should be used as additional income, and it does not need to be shared by the system.


    System: "host, please put away your careful thinking, your level does not support you to set your own price, good grade pills, can only sell for 80 Lingjing."


    "Poof..."


    This basin of cold water poured down, almost let Qile spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Boss, who do you want to sell this forging pill to?"


    All four people took out their money bags and looked at Qi Le.


    They fought for a long time, but there was no result. They simply let Qi Le decide.


    Or the higher the price.


    "It''s useless for you to look at me. I''m not a black shop. If you say 80 spirit crystals or 80 spirit crystals, I won''t charge more money." Qi Le was bleeding when he said this.


    "When has this petty boss been so principled?" Ke Mingming widened his eyes and looked at the other three in horror.


    The three men looked at each other.


    If there is no exaggeration about the effect of forging body pill.


    Eighty Spirit Crystal, it''s definitely a jump price.


    Don''t say 80 Spirit Crystal, even if it is 280 Spirit Crystal, Ke Ming Ming they bite teeth, will also pull out.


    This kind of elixir that can increase attribute permanently is absolutely the only one.


    If you miss it, there''s no place to cry.


    "What''s more, you don''t have to fight. It''s not the only one." Qile slowly in the words, said a let Ke clear their heart beating news.


    This kind of permanent increase attribute pill, unexpectedly still have!


    "Brothers, how about giving this pill to me first?" Ke Mingming swallowed his saliva and asked the other three.


    "Yes, there is still time for the freshmen''s trial."


    "We can continue to hunt Warcraft in the cloud forest."


    The three looked at each other, bit their teeth and nodded.


    Thank you very much Ke Mingming immediately took down the small porcelain bottle containing the forging body pill, and then went to the counter to put down 80 spirit crystals.


    That speed, as if afraid of Qile will regret.


    "Listen to you, you still want to continue to hunt Warcraft in the cloud forest?" Qile will Lingjing into the cash box, and then asked a voice.


    "Of course, how else can our excellent freshmen get it?" Ke Mingming returned.


    "Then I suggest that you look at the weapons on another shelf, which may help you." Qi Le recommended it.


    Because Qile found that they seemed confident in their weapons.


    Everyone who comes to the shop is looking at pills first.


    "Weapons?" Ke Mingming looked down at the long knife at his waist, and it was really damaged.


    Originally, they also planned to go to the weapon store to update their weapons after buying pills, and then continue to hunt and kill Warcraft.


    The strength of the flesh and bones of Warcraft is very high.


    Even if they find the weapons forged by the master, they can''t hold on to them under the high-intensity loss these days.


    "Let''s have a look."


    Out of the trust in Qile''s pills, Ke Ming Ming thinks it doesn''t matter to see the weapons.


    "Ten crystal spirit, it seems not too expensive." Ke Mingming carefully observes the weapons on the shelf.


    There are sabers, swords and staff.


    They asked the master forger to make weapons, and they also asked for prices ranging from a few to more than a dozen.


    Ten spirit crystals, probably an average price.

 Chapter 33

    just as Ke Mingming was about to reach out and take a saber, his outstretched hand suddenly froze.


    "Two hundred Two hundred spirit crystals? "


    "Boss, are you back to your old business?"


    "What?" Qi Le put his hands on the counter, squinting his eyes slightly, and his face was expressionless.


    "Black Black shop. " Ke Mingming''s tone of speech is somewhat different.


    Just a weapon, actually sold to two hundred Lingjing.


    This is the price that can only be sold for the staff that has been blessed with powerful magic beads.


    All the powerful staff are rare treasures.


    And you need to have a powerful magic power to control those wands.


    You know, although artifact chooses the Lord, but its own strength is too poor, it will also be devoured by artifact.


    "Just try it."


    Qi Le showed his hands and motioned to Ke Mingming to take his favorite weapon off the shelf.


    The shelves arranged by the system are not only used to place goods.


    More importantly, the blockade.


    Just like the power of pills, they don''t fade when they are put on the shelf.


    The power of weapons will not be emitted when placed on the shelf.


    Otherwise, with the dragon shaped axe that Qi Le took a few days ago, it naturally sent out the thin dragon power, which would scare many people from entering the store.


    "You don''t buy and sell." Ke Ming Ming looks at Qi Le suspiciously.


    But still according to the words, he took down the flame chopper from the shelf.


    As soon as the flame chopping saber started, Ke Mingming felt a blazing breath, which passed from the handle to the palm of his hand.


    But unexpectedly it''s not hot.


    "Here, what is this?" Ke Mingming was startled in his heart and looked at the flame chopper in his hand.


    This blazing breath seems to have a feeling of flame magic.


    But it''s not.


    However, in Ke''s mind, he can feel a little bit of information, that is, the effect of the flame chopper.


    "How about the flame saber with the burning effect?" Qi Le slowly said the ability of this weapon, the tone is flat as if to say, this is a piece of iron.


    "Shua --!"


    "Bear --"


    Ke Mingming suddenly pulls out the scabbard, and the flame cuts the saber across the air, flashing a hot light.


    The temperature of the air in the shop rose abruptly at the moment when the flame chopper came out of its sheath.


    "Good knife!"


    Ke Mingming''s eyes are completely attracted by the flame chopper in his hand. He finds that the weapon he used before, compared with this flame chopper, is rubbish.


    No, not even garbage.


    Forging this saber requires at least one fire magic core.


    However, this skill of using magic core and enchanting weapons has long been discontinued.


    About two thousand years ago, there was no weapon enchanter.


    After all, forging weapons with magic nuclei is not a magic wand.


    With his staff, a magician can use his magic power to stimulate the power of his magic core to increase his magic power.


    However, the weapons used by soldiers, using fighting spirit, can not hook the power of magic core.


    Therefore, using magic core to forge weapons is more to enhance the performance of weapons, or to imitate the staff to store magic.


    But doing so, basically, is not worth the loss.


    However, the weapons sold in this store can actually add the power of magic nucleus to the weapons after activation.


    This is simply impossible.

 Chapter 34

    even more incredible than the legendary weapon enchantment.


    This is equivalent to the magic condensed by the magician, not stored in the beads, but carried on the weapons, and to ensure that the magic does not fail.


    This is totally contrary to the theory of magic.


    It has to be said that this small shop can always break the rules and surprise people.


    It''s just two hundred crystals


    After buying forging pill, although Ke Mingming didn''t have so many spirit crystals.


    But he still wants to say, it is worth two hundred Lingjing!


    "Three brothers, you..." Ke Ming Ming looks back and is looking for the other three people to borrow money to buy the flame chopper.


    However, this time, I just saw the three guys staring at the weapon in his hand.


    After the flame chopper was taken down from the shelf, the breath that came out attracted the attention of the three people.


    This incredible weapon, in their eyes, is shock in addition to shock.


    "Three Brother? "


    Ke Mingming reached out and shook in front of the three of them.


    "Buy it!"


    The three of them spoke with one voice, and they could even see the flames in their eyes.


    The meaning of the flame is to go to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft, earn Lingjing, and then come to this shop to buy weapons.


    This flame chopper is the first, but definitely not the last!


    This word "buy" is full of tears.


    Four people put together all the Spirit Crystal, and then took a total of four weapons.


    One flame saber, two sharp sabers and one sharp Knight Sword.


    Two hundred and thirty spirit crystals.


    Because there is not enough money to buy a second excellent weapon. Otherwise, they must buy the ice crystal Knight Sword.


    "Thank you for your patronage. Please come again."


    Qile put all Lingjing into the cash box.


    This time, there are 310 spirit crystals. After deducting the system share, there are also 15 spirit crystals left for Qile, plus 50 gold coins.


    "Look at them, I should be able to get more weapons." Zile rubbed his chin.


    At present, only weapons and pills are available in the shop.


    But really speaking, there are only ordinary pills for the time being, and the number of excellent pills is really too few.


    It''s not a good way to fight with high-grade pills only by drawing for ten times.


    But Wait


    Qi Le suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Ten companies will definitely get a higher level of goods, but the lottery fees for ordinary weapon egg pool and excellent weapon egg pool are 50 times lower."


    "In other words, I can..."


    But at this time, there will always be a voice to pour cold water on Qile.


    System: "host, the cost of extracting the common egg pool is just the novice welfare given to the host by the system. After the novice period, it will return to the normal cost."


    "What do you mean?" Qile has long been used to the one sentence mode of the system.


    System: "ordinary egg pool, normal cost, for ten gold coins drawn once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I knew how it was possible to leave such a big loophole for me." Qi Le laughed twice.


    Qi Le almost guessed the reason.


    That''s the amount of the share.


    The amount of the first level store manager''s share is too poor, so there will be novice welfare.


    What''s more, although ordinary weapons are better than those made by master forgers, they don''t have outstanding effects.


    But good weapons are not the same.

 Chapter 35

    "forget it. First, recharge me with 50 gold coins. I want to smoke for 50 times. Ordinary weapon egg pool."


    Since it is a novice welfare, it does not enjoy white do not enjoy.


    System: "a friendly reminder, the storage capacity is limited, please host capacity."


    "Poof..."


    Qi Le forced to endure a mouthful of blood from his chest and said, "let''s smoke for 20 times first."


    This time the system didn''t speak again.


    In addition to the ordinary weapons, this time the excellent weapons.


    Rage sword, high wind sword.


    Fury sword: increases the user''s attack power by a small amount, with passive skill: Yue Zhan Yue Yong: in the same battle, the longer the battle lasts, the higher the attack power will be improved. This effect will be removed after the battle.


    Long blade of high wind: increases the damage power of the user in a small amount, with the power of strong wind, and increases the speed of the user in battle.


    "Fury sword, it''s a rare weapon."


    Qi Le looks at this additional passive skill, and is also a little surprised.


    Add those ordinary weapons, put on the shelf, basically a shelf full.


    Qi Le also made up his mind not to enter weapons for the time being.


    After all, as a store manager, the key is to sell the goods.


    Otherwise, it''s no use taking advantage of it.


    Just after Qile put the last weapon on the shelf, a boy who seemed to be looking for something came out of the store.


    Then, after seeing Qile''s unconventional shop, he hesitated for a moment, then pushed the door and walked in.


    "Master of forging in Cloud City, but in this shop?" The boy asked.


    "What?"


    Qile immediately turned to a question mark.


    This shop doesn''t look like a blacksmith''s shop. What do you want the master forge to do here?


    "I''m the manager of this shop. If you want to find a master forge, there''s no one here." After thinking for a long time, Qi Le still made a sentence.


    "Store manager? The store manager is fine. " The boy was stunned for a moment, and then nodded after confirming the information in his mind.


    "Hello, manager. My name is Chi yongqiu. I was introduced by Ying Feng."


    Although Chi yongqiu doesn''t understand why Yingfeng has repeatedly stressed that he introduced the store to him when he talked about it.


    But I still said it.


    "Ying Feng Oh, the two brothers and sisters? What can I do for you Qi Le thought about it for a long time before he remembered who it was.


    "I need weapons! Powerful weapons Chi yongqiu said firmly.


    He firmly believes that he lost to Ying Feng because of the weapons.


    He never thought it was because of his poor martial arts skills.


    "The weapons are over there. Look for yourself." Qile pointed to the shelf where the weapons were placed.


    Chi yongqiu immediately went to the shelf.


    "Two hundred spirit crystals!"


    Although Ying Feng has told him that the weapons in this shop are very expensive.


    But Chi yongqiu never thought that it could be so expensive.


    Two hundred Spirit Crystal, already enough for oneself to practice a whole semester, still can have left.


    "Don''t you think your weapons are too expensive, store manager?" Chi yongqiu couldn''t help saying.


    "Even if I look for those famous forging masters to make a weapon for me, it''s only 20 spirit crystals. The weapons in your shop are ten times more expensive."


    "My goods are always worth the price." Qi Le glanced at the pool yongqiu, slowly spit out a word.

 Chapter 36

    "value for money? What kind of Knight''s sword can be worth two hundred spirit crystals


    Chi yongqiu looks dismissive.


    Then I looked around on the shelf until I saw the dragon shaped axe, my eyes suddenly widened.


    "Four thousand..."


    "The manager is really out of his mind."


    Chi yongqiu shook his head. He didn''t want to reason with Qile any more. He just took a sharp Knight Sword from the shelf.


    "Chenghui, ten Lingjing." Qi Le glanced at Chi yongqiu''s Knight Sword, and said.


    Chi yongqiu carefully looks at the Knight Sword in his hand. He can feel that this is the Knight Sword used by Ying Feng at that time.


    "These ten swords are worth the price." Chi yongqiu nodded with satisfaction, then replaced his original Knight Sword and pinned the sharp Knight Sword to his waist.


    "Boss, I''m here again."


    While Chi yongqiu was enjoying his new weapon, a loud voice came from outside the door.


    Hushou came in laughing from outside the shop.


    Judging from his appearance, he should have gained something in the cloud forest.


    "Here it is, your heavy weapon, here it is." Qi Le raised his eyes and said faintly.


    "Really, the boss has a heart." Hu Shou rubbed his hands and went to the shelf where the weapons were placed.


    Heavy weapons, at present, there is only one.


    "Four thousand crystal! Boss, you really look up to me


    Tiger hunting took a look at the price of the dragon shaped axe, and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Finally, he could not help it, but also laughed bitterly.


    "Do you think so? The store manager really wants Lingjing to be crazy. What kind of weapon is worth 4000 Lingjing?" Chi yongqiu listened to the same opinion as him and immediately echoed the way.


    You know, the reason why the staff is more expensive than weapons is that it can be used for a long time. Strengthening the power of magic does not reduce the power of the staff.


    Magicians change their wands more often because they have a better wand to choose from, rather than their own wands can''t be used.


    The attrition rate of close combat weapons is very high if they are always in combat.


    If pills are disposable, then weapons are multiple consumables.


    It''s too extravagant to spend 4000 spirit crystals to buy a weapon.


    "You can show it." Qi Le has a good feeling for tiger hunting.


    Because before the iron wolf to make trouble, tiger hunting did not say a word to help.


    "Yes, I''ll try." Tiger hunting is not affectation, immediately reached out and took the dragon shaped axe from the shelf.


    "Roar!"


    The effect of blocking the shelf atmosphere disappears from the Dragon axe.


    A terrible dragon power, suddenly from the dragon shaped axe, full of small shops.


    At the same time, there seems to be a dragon chant, suddenly appeared in the ears of all the people in the shop.


    Strong sense of oppression, almost let tiger Shou throw away the dragon shaped axe in his hand.


    After leaving the shelf, a stripe road emerges continuously and forms a dragon pattern.


    It''s very dignified.


    "Dragon, it''s Longwei. What kind of material was your axe forged?" Hu Shou''s hands shaking when holding the dragon shaped axe.


    This is still a level 36 fighter.


    If you look at Chi yongqiu standing on the side, you will feel a little soft just standing in the field of this dragon power.


    Not to mention the giant axe.

 Chapter 37

    "no wonder the system limits the user level." Qi Le looked at the dragon shaped axe and nodded to himself.


    The goods produced by the system are not restricted for Qile.


    Just like the dragon power of the dragon shaped axe, it will not oppress Qile.


    But for others, it''s not the same.


    At least, this brave level is the minimum use limit of dragon shaped axe.


    "It''s just a huge axe with dragon power. It''s no wonder that it can sell 4000 spirit crystals."


    Tiger hunting stares at the axe on his hand, and his eyes show a look of incomparable desire.


    But this price is too expensive.


    It''s not worth it.


    Standing on the side of Chi yongqiu, his heart is even more astonished and inexplicable. Looking at the huge axe, he has many thoughts in his heart.


    What the store manager said is worth the money, isn''t it a empty word?


    With this mood, Chi yongqiu quickly reached out and took the ice crystal Knight Sword from the shelf.


    Suddenly, an unknown force poured into Chi yongqiu''s body from the Knight Sword.


    Chi yongqiu can clearly feel that this unknown force greatly improves his defense.


    With the blessing of this power, Chi yongqiu is confident that he can stand up to the brave Warcraft without being hurt.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Chi yongqiu only feels that what he has seen and learned in the past ten years has been subverted.


    But the facts are in front of us, and I can''t help but believe it.


    Chi yongqiu suddenly thought of what he had said before, and felt the burning pain on his face. He just wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    Obviously, he was watching the sky from the well, but he said that the store manager wanted to be crazy.


    "Boss, although I really want this axe, I don''t have so many crystals." Hu Shou smashed it twice and reluctantly put the Dragon axe back on the shelf.


    Tiger hunting, also awakened Chi yongqiu.


    "With this Knight Sword, I can go to hunt and kill Warcraft in the cloud forest." Chi yongqiu suddenly thought of it in his heart, and immediately went to the counter and took out the money bag.


    In the end, two hundred spirit crystals.


    Chi yongqiu this time came to brilliant college, a total of only so many Lingjing, now all contribute to this small shop.


    "Shop manager, look at this Knight Sword..."


    Qile slowly collected 200 Lingjing into the cash box, then took a look at Chi yongqiu and said, "if the goods are sold, they will not be returned or exchanged."


    "What?" Chi yongqiu was stunned for a moment.


    "The former Knight Sword cannot be withdrawn." Ziller paused, then explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just switching." Chi yongqiu pinned the two knights'' swords to his waist and said with gnashing teeth.


    "That''s fine. Thank you for your patronage. Please come again."


    Qi Le watched Chi yongqiu walk out of the store and spoke slowly.


    "Boss, do you have any other heavy weapons?" Hushou patted the huge axe behind him, and saw that there were many holes on the blade.


    "There is no axe for the time being, but there is a big sword. I don''t know if you are used to it." Qi Le recommended it.


    Fury sword belongs to the type of double handed epee. When necessary, it can be used as a half shield. It is a kind of weapon with half attack and half defense.


    Although not as violent as the axe.


    But in terms of weight, it is the same level as the axe.


    "It''s OK to use a big sword. Although I''m not used to it, just press your hand." Hushou nodded.


    For a warrior of his strength, the weight of his weapon is absolutely the first consideration.

 Chapter 38

    following Qi Le''s direction, hushou takes the rage sword from the shelf.


    A manic breath was emitted from the fury sword.


    Just for a moment, it was like lighting the blood in tiger hunting''s body, which made tiger hunting overturn full of endless fighting spirit.


    "Good sword. I can feel the fighting spirit of this big sword just by holding it in my hand." Hu Shou was surprised to look at the fierce sword. His heart was full of fighting spirit and his body was boiling with blood.


    "Rage sword, Chenghui, 200 crystal spirit." Qi Le said slowly.


    "Good!" Tiger hunting a big drink, and then neatly took out three hundred Spirit Crystal.


    "I''ll pick up some more pills. These days, there are more and more brave Warcraft in the cloud forest. Otherwise, I would not dare to spend so much on Lingjing."


    Hushuo carried the fury sword back to his back, then went to the shelf on the other side and selected ten ordinary pills.


    "By the way, boss, you''re the one who collects magic core, right?" Hu Shou seems to have thought of it all of a sudden.


    "No, it can only be used as collateral for the Spirit Crystal, the brave level magic core, one hundred Spirit Crystal." Qi Le explained the problem seriously.


    Because that stingy system will not spit out the Spirit Crystal.


    At that time, the loss is still Qi Le himself.


    "Almost." Hushuo smiles, and then put away the pills, and left the shop.


    "There are more and more brave Warcraft in the cloud forest. It seems that something is going to happen." Qi Le looks out of the city.


    There, there is a continuous forest.


    It''s cloud forest.


    This time, the Warcraft movement in Yunwu forest has already alarmed the mercenary Union and the Lord of Yunwu city.


    Yunwu forest is famous for its low-level Warcraft.


    At the periphery of the forest, there are basically Warcraft below level 20. Even Warcraft of the brave level is very rare.


    Many powerful mercenaries will go deep into the forest to hunt.


    But recently, there are many brave Warcraft around the cloud forest.


    However, in the depths of the cloud forest, according to some lucky escaped mercenaries, Warcraft of the working class has begun to appear, and there is a tendency to move to the periphery of the forest.


    Therefore, the city Lord of Yunwu city and the mercenary union jointly released the mission of Warcraft.


    The high reward and mercenary points attracted a large number of mercenary teams.


    But the lesson of blood also made many mercenary squads with insufficient strength recognize the situation clearly.


    This time the Warcraft job, very dangerous.


    A small group of mercenaries is gradually exploring from the edge of the forest to the depth of the forest.


    There are only seven people in this group, and all of them are women. The leader is a beautiful mercenary named LAN Ye.


    The seven of them are also very famous in Yunwu city. They are called beauty seven stars by other mercenary teams of the mercenary Union.


    But this is not a joke, but a recognition of their strength.


    "Sister Xiaoye, why are the mercenary points so high in this Warcraft job?" A girl holding a staff of Dharma sticks was lying on the grass and asked LAN Ye beside her.


    "It''s simple, because it''s dangerous." LAN ye did not speak. Another girl with short hair answered first.


    "Feixue is right. The mercenary union never gives us a bargain." You Jiu, hidden in the dark, should also be in harmony.

 Chapter 39

    "all right, keep quiet, don''t scare the snake." The orchid leaves lie on the grass and look into the forest ahead.


    The young girl spat out her tongue.


    At this time, a vigorous girl jumped down from the tree and took her arrow back from her back.


    "Xiaoqing, what have you found?" LAN ye asked.


    "We haven''t found Warcraft yet. We can move on." LAN Qing''er carried the long bow on his hand to the back of his shoulder.


    "Get those two guys over here." LAN Ye nodded.


    Hidden in the dark you nine, quietly to the rear.


    Soon, a little girl in heavy armour and a tower shield, and a little Lori holding a staff came from behind.


    "Is it dinner?" Asked the little girl, LAN Zi er.


    "Did you find Warcraft?" Asked little lorina LAN.


    "Keep going." LAN ye said with a black line.


    The strength of their blue leaf team is among the best in the whole Yunwu city.


    The strength of the players is absolutely guaranteed.


    But it is not so reliable to do things.


    And there are many mercenaries in the forest.


    And they are all mercenary unions in Yunwu city. They are all mercenary squads.


    System: "congratulations on the host''s sales reaching the target, and the upgrade task has been opened."


    The sudden voice in his mind interrupted Qi Le''s gaze and let him take his eyes back from the door.


    Upgrade!


    Qile is excited when it comes to upgrading. What does upgrading mean?


    More share, more purchasing channels, and maybe more shop buildings.


    "Come on, what is the upgrade mission?" Qile held his head high, as if to accept some glorious call.


    System: "upgrading task generation Finished generating. "


    System: "upgrade task: as a store manager, you can''t be a weak chicken waiting for death."


    What kind of mission is this?


    As soon as Qi Le heard the name, he almost scolded him. Fortunately, he restrained himself in time.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how the system will mess with him.


    System: "task content: please pass the test in the test room, get the seal of the brave, and go to the cloud forest to collect enough materials to synthesize an item."


    System: "task completion reward: store manager level is upgraded by one level, trial room level is upgraded by one level, excellent Dan medicine egg pool is opened, and combat power improvement training room is opened, with additional rewards."


    System: "prompt, the system will issue additional rewards based on the value of the host synthetic item."


    After listening to the requirements of the system, Qi Le could not help but help her forehead.


    Can''t you be a good store manager yourself? Why fight.


    What''s more, the combat power training room is a thing that can''t be sold.


    "System, I only have level 16 now. Can I enter the test room?" Qile is no longer excited now.


    System: "don''t worry about the host. Your level will be raised to level 30 by trial."


    "So good?" Qile began to doubt whether there was any pit waiting for him.


    However, the system seems to be able to hear the idea of Qile.


    System: "part of the psionic crystals obtained by the system will be provided to the host as the level of the host''s store manager is upgraded as the energy to upgrade the level."


    Qi Le was stunned slightly.


    It turns out that the system has been greedy for so many psionic crystals. Isn''t there no feedback.

 Chapter 40

    thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help but cry.


    Then he closed the shop door and went to the magic array in the test room.


    The magic circle, which has not been opened for a long time, is shining with dim light at the moment, and then in the center of the magic array, there is a dark black hole.


    Qile took a deep breath and stepped into the black hole.


    "The trial room is open, and the brave level test space is being generated..."


    In the dark, a white light suddenly appeared in front of Qile, illuminating the trial space.


    In this trial space, a man in a robe and a sword in his hand stood.


    The man was well proportioned and slender, with a plain face.


    Just that pair of eyes, twinkle dangerous essence awn.


    System: "to overcome the person in front of you, you can pass the trial."


    At the same time, two weapon racks appeared around Qi Le, including almost all kinds of cold weapons.


    Although Qile doesn''t know what other people''s testing space is like.


    However, it should not be as simple as myself.


    "It''s just an ordinary person. It''s too simple." Qile can feel that there is no energy fluctuation in the man in front of him.


    No fighting, no magic.


    In other words, this man is an ordinary man.


    "Qiang --!"


    Qi Le drew out a long sword from the weapon rack and pointed to the man in front of him from a distance, learning from his own impression of those smart swordsmen.


    "Come on, you''re welcome."


    System: "friendship prompt, although the host will not die in the trial space, it will be very painful."


    "What?"


    The prompt sound that appears suddenly, lets Qi Le slightly a Leng.


    Then I saw a sword light, suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    Then, Qile felt a chill on his neck, and his eyes suddenly turned into darkness.


    When he woke up again, Qile seemed to return to the scene when he had just entered the trial space. Standing in front of him was the man with an ordinary face.


    "No, I was just lost by this guy?" Qi Le looks frightened.


    The thin sword on the man''s hand is still pointing at the ground, and his sharp eyes seem to stare at Qi Le carelessly.


    In fact, the dangerous awn is like a sword.


    "Gudong..."


    Qi Le swallowed his saliva, then reached out and drew out a sword from the weapon rack. He looked at the man in front of him seriously.


    Sure enough, how can the task of system release be so simple.


    "Don''t be nervous. My attributes are higher than him and my physical quality is better than him." Qi Le clenched his sword and stepped on it with a sudden step, and then met him first.


    Slow hand, half lost!


    Qi Le knows that although his level is only 16, he is much better than the man with ordinary physical quality.


    However, this idea lasted only a few seconds.


    Then a sword light coming from the front again sent Qi Le back to the rebirth point.


    "No, change a weapon."


    Qi Le''s eyes restore the moment of light, immediately stretched out, pulled out a long gun, and then stabbed up.


    One inch long, one inch strong!


    "Shua --!"


    Another brilliant sword light, accompanied by Qi Le''s neck blood, flew out.


    The spear was swung open by the man''s sword and stuck on the ground.


    The light of the rebirth point lights up again.


    Qi Le took out a huge axe, waved the wind and chopped at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 41

    Qi Le wants to see how this man can resist the axe''s attack with his thin sword.


    Then he saw the man and raised his sword.


    Follow the swing track of the axe and brush the blade of the axe.


    The chopping strike of the giant axe was instantly taken to another direction by this force.


    "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh!"


    With a slight dull sound, Qi Le felt a stabbing pain in his heart, and blood flowed along the man''s thin sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can I win?" After dying 376 times, Qi Le, who was born again, yelled angrily and twisted his face.


    He can see that the man in front of him is just the physical quality of ordinary people.


    But his level of martial arts is absolutely the level of land immortal.


    It is impossible for Qi Le, who has not been in contact with martial arts, to defeat this kind of opponent.


    Fortunately, in the trial space, Qile will not feel hungry or tired.


    He can try again and again.


    System: "please keep away from arrogance and impatience. The time in the trial space will stop flowing."


    "I..."


    Qile knows what the system means. It means that it doesn''t matter if he dies ten thousand times, but the task must be completed.


    "Well, I''ll go on!" Qi Le clenched his teeth to say this sentence.


    Then he drew a weapon from the weapon rack and met the man in front of him.


    That thin sword is really the curse of hell.


    However, it is under the training of land immortals that Qile, from a rookie who can''t do any martial arts, is rapidly moving forward to a martial arts master.


    Maybe one day, he will become a land God.


    The number of deaths keeps accumulating, one thousand, two thousand


    10000 times, 20000 times


    Qile has been numb, only know a rebirth, draw out the weapon to rush to this man.


    Those terrible martial arts skills, long in the practice, one move in one form, all carved into his bones, into instinct.


    "A sword, a throat!"


    Qi Le stepped on the foot of a strange step, the sword in his hand, from the man''s thin sword, saw the needle, close to the man''s throat.


    Gently.


    In an instant, the red blood splashed out.


    System: "trial task completed."


    I don''t know how long I stayed in the trial space. I died of numbness and finally returned to my dear shop.


    "I miss you so much." Qi Le hugged the front counter, almost moved to tears.


    System: "the seal of the brave has been issued, the brave level skills, martial arts proficiency, has been loaded."


    Mastery of martial arts: be able to skillfully use all kinds of weapons and skills, cause higher damage, and have a small probability of causing various negative effects on the enemy.


    System: "store manager suit - Weapon: thousand machine ball, has been issued, please host check."


    Holding the counter of Qile, suddenly felt a stream of energy flow in the body, constantly refining their own body.


    Their own level, also in the baptism of this energy, constantly improve.


    This ascension did not stop until level 30.


    A silver white metal ball the size of a fist also appeared on the counter.


    "Is this the thousand machine ball?" Qi Le grasped the silver and white metal ball in his hand. With the help of his mastery of martial arts skills, he quickly found out how to use the thousand machine ball.

 Chapter 42

    the next step is to go to the cloud forest to collect materials.


    Qile looked again at the cloud forest outside the city.


    "Take advantage of tonight, hurry to collect all the materials, so as not to affect the opening of the store tomorrow."


    Is no longer the original hand has no strength of the store manager, Qile inevitably a little excited.


    Although this strength, I do not know how long I stayed in the trial space and how many times I died.


    "Let those Warcraft taste my anger."


    System: "task item: material synthesizer (disposable), issued, please check."


    ¡­¡­


    The fog forest at night is much more dangerous than during the day.


    Those Warcraft are much more aggressive at night than during the day.


    "Make a fire, camp in place, one team and two teams take turns to watch the night, pay attention to Warcraft sneak attack." The blood wolf arranged the task.


    The blood wolf team members immediately began to move.


    Camping in the wild is a common thing for veteran mercenary teams.


    After all, long-distance escort missions often have to spend the night in the wild.


    The campfire was set up, and the orange flame dissipated the darkness of the night.


    The blood wolf found a place and sat by the fire.


    A strong man with a bald head came over, put his sword by the fire, sat down on the ground, and said, "boss, the people of the blue leaf team seem to have taken over the task."


    "It''s normal for them to take on the task. If they get the mercenary points, the Lanye team will be the first team in Yunwu city." The blood wolf looked at the fire and spoke slowly.


    "The fierce bear mercenary regiment was the first to enter the cloud forest. The news of professional Warcraft was that they brought it back. Unfortunately, the members of their mercenary team also suffered heavy losses."


    "As for the other squads of mercenaries, there''s nothing to worry about."


    The blood wolf said as he put a few branches into the fire.


    The branches with moisture were roasted by the fire, and the curly white smoke suddenly came out.


    The bald man stared at the white smoke, tapped his finger, and said, "boss, I heard that the teams at the bottom of the mercenary union seem to unite temporarily to form a temporary team, with the head of the fierce bear mercenary regiment as the commander for the time being."


    "When did the fierce bear have this ability? Did he have the largest number of mercenaries before his heavy loss?" Blood wolf disdains to sneer.


    Fierce bear mercenary regiment, blood wolf team, Blue Leaf team.


    They are the three most powerful mercenaries in Yunwu city.


    Among them, the strength of Lanye team is the lowest among the three mercenary regiments, and the number is also the least. However, the strength of each of them is the strongest among the three mercenaries.


    The number of blood wolf team is much higher, but it still follows the elite line.


    However, the baoxiong mercenary regiment is just the overall strength of the mercenary regiment based on the number of people.


    So the blood wolf is convinced of LAN Ye''s group of people, but he looks down on the fierce bear.


    "Well, tomorrow we will continue to explore the deep fog forest, and have a good rest tonight." The blood wolf waved his hand and stopped the bald man from trying to speak.


    "That eldest brother you also early rest, our task tomorrow, can''t leave you." The bald man nodded, grabbed his sword and walked into the tent that had just been set up.


    The blood wolf had a straw in his mouth and fixed his eyes on the bonfire.


    Orange flame, can cover up a lot of things in the night.


    Also, deep in the jungle, those dark green eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43

    a few days ago, in order to hunt and kill a brave Warcraft, the fierce bear mercenary group went into the cloud forest by mistake.


    But unexpectedly encountered a class of Warcraft.


    Here, I have to mention it.


    The promotion of Warcraft does not need to experience trial space, but more like a nirvana.


    In addition to some Warcraft with strong blood and some talented Warcraft, the general Warcraft upgrade to a large level, and will not obtain skills.


    And as compensation, it is the attributes of all-round promotion when Warcraft is promoted.


    In the physical direction, Warcraft will always be the dominant side.


    Therefore, do not look at the class Warcraft is only a big level higher than the brave Warcraft, but this time the overall improvement of the attribute gap, absolutely not the number of people can make up for.


    What''s more, the fierce bear mercenary regiment is a mixture of good and bad.


    After leaving a large number of team members'' lives, the fierce bear fled back to the cloud city with those stronger players.


    And provided the information to the mercenary Union.


    At the same time, it also alerted the Lord of Yunwu city and the other two of the three mercenary regiments of Yunwu city.


    However, due to the Warcraft job transfer, the mercenary trade union has given too high points for mercenaries, which makes other mercenary teams with poor strength also feel hot eyed.


    This is exactly what the fierce bear has grasped, so he made a move and united these mercenary teams with the reputation of the fierce bear mercenary Corps.


    And this large number of joint mercenary regiment, also on this day, into the cloud forest.


    However, they deliberately fell behind the blood wolf team and the blue leaf team.


    "Chief bear, I''m afraid we won''t be able to finish the task after we''ve finished this way." One of the captains of the mercenary team, standing by the campfire, said suspiciously.


    "You don''t have to worry. Warcraft of the working class is not so easy to deal with." The bear said darkly.


    Even if the blood wolf team and the blue leaf team can win the Warcraft of the professional class, then they will definitely have a hard time.


    At that time, they just want to come to a mantis to catch cicadas, yellow finches in the back.


    They finished the task.


    If the class Warcraft is strong enough, the bear will be happier.


    Because he can take the task in his own hands under the guise of support, and fight with each other to gain profits.


    "Chief, commander of the bear!"


    Just as the bear was thinking about it, a member of the team came running quickly, and his expression was extremely anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" The bear frowned.


    He did not want to see any of these players who had no idea when they met some small things.


    But no way, his mercenary regiment, need these people to support the scene.


    "Commander, Warcraft, a lot of Warcraft, all around." The team members who ran over did not even breathe, so they spoke in a hurry.


    "Calm down and speak well. It''s just that some Warcraft frighten you like this. Are you still a member of the fierce bear mercenary corps?" Shouts the fierce bear.


    "No, chief, those Warcraft, there are many brave Warcraft."


    "What!"


    Through the light of the bonfire, you can see that in the forest, the dense animal pupil emits a gloomy green light.


    "Damn it, how can you get your eye on us." The pupils of the bear contracted slightly.


    There are so many Warcraft, and there are also many brave Warcraft in it. It is a disaster for the mercenary regiment that they are now patched up.

 Chapter 44

    "everyone, get ready to fight!"


    The fierce bear grabbed the sledgehammer around him and yelled at everyone in the camp.


    There was a lot of noise in the camp. After being woken up, they found the mercenaries of Warcraft. They were all in a panic.


    After a while, all the people were armed.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    A long howl of wolf came out of the forest.


    The green light in the eyes of those animals began to shake.


    These Warcraft are getting closer.


    "The Warrior Knight moves forward, and the magician leans back to give the Warrior Knight in front of him a magic boost." The fierce bear is also the head of a large mercenary regiment.


    He was able to command the temporary joint mercenary regiment.


    Under the command of someone, these mercenaries can still react and execute immediately.


    The knights in heavy armour walked in the front, and the soldiers were mixed in the middle as a response.


    The magician holding the staff waved his staff.


    "Armor enhancement!"


    "Strength up!"


    "Shield blessing!"


    At the same time when these enchanting magic are released, those Warcraft around also reveal their true features under the fire light.


    "The split wind wolves!"


    A mercenary couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Split wind wolf is a low-level Warcraft in the cloud forest, but it is one of the most terrifying Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    Because of the characteristics of their group activities, the powerful Warcraft can not be close to their hunting range.


    It can be said that the last thing they want to meet in the mercenary gate of the cloud forest is the split wind wolf.


    Because of the powerful Warcraft, they can still run.


    But encounter split wind wolf, a large number of wolves, absolutely can swallow them up.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Among the wolves, there was a loud and clear howl.


    The split wind wolf, who was still slowly approaching, suddenly quickened its speed and rushed to the mercenaries.


    In the open mouth, the white teeth flash cold light.


    "On top of it!" The bear gave a big drink.


    If we retreat at this time and the hard formed front collapses, it will definitely be the worst case.


    The knights, who had been blessed with shields, went up with their shields.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The wolf bumped into the shield. The soldier behind the shield immediately stepped out of the protection of the shield and harvested the life of the wolf with his weapons.


    In a few minutes, a dozen split wind wolves died in front of the shield.


    "Good, that''s it. These schizowind wolves are no big deal." The bear, with a sledgehammer, yelled at the back of the line.


    However, his eyes, but over these mercenaries, fell in the split wind wolves.


    Although at the beginning, it frustrated the spirit of the split wind wolf.


    However, if you don''t kill the first wolf, the split wind wolf will surely have a wave of collision formation.


    What''s more, those brave split wind wolves hidden in the wolves haven''t appeared yet.


    "Oh


    Another wolf howl.


    This time, however, the wolf''s howling was much more rapid.


    In a flash, several heads were obviously more than the same kind of split wind wolf around them, and came out of the pack and rushed towards the mercenary team.


    "Don''t be afraid of the brothers in front of you. These split wind wolves are not afraid at all."


    "Yes, look at these wolf corpses. I thought the legendary split wind wolf pack was so terrible."


    "Now it''s time for us to take the initiative."


    Withstanding the first wave of the wolves, the mercenaries could not help but began to be complacent.

 Chapter 45

    seeing another wave of split wind, the mercenaries standing in the front row were all excited to hold the shield tightly.


    "Bang!"


    It was a terrible sound.


    Several mercenaries were knocked down by the wolf.


    These fallen mercenaries became the breakthrough of the formation in an instant.


    The wolf''s body was a little bit bigger than the wolf''s.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere.


    "It''s a brave split wind wolf!"


    "Back up, back off!"


    "Don''t block me, who is behind me, still standing here, looking for death?"


    The spatter of blood, finally let these mercenaries recall the horror of the split wind wolf pack again.


    The formation, which was hard to build up, was scattered by the split wind wolves in an instant.


    "It''s really a bunch of rabble people who can''t be reused." The bear was dumbfounded.


    He did not expect that only the brave split wind wolf could disintegrate the temporary United mercenary regiment.


    In fact, this is also inevitable.


    The temporary mercenary regiment itself is a small group of mercenaries with poor strength.


    It is only because of the high number of mercenary points that they are temporarily United.


    There are different people in the mercenary regiment.


    In addition, the strength is not good.


    Now, it is almost inevitable that they flee when they are attacked by the notorious split wind wolves.


    The defeat was like a mountain fall. Once the flight started, there was no chance of turning the tables.


    The split wind wolf pack that rushes up, is momentum like rainbow.


    There are people who have been knocked down by the split wind wolf and then bitten by the sharp teeth of the wolf.


    For a moment, the sound of indignation and scream broke out, which was the only courage in the bottom of the mercenary''s heart.


    "Get out of here


    The fierce bear raises a sledgehammer and smashes the split wind wolf towards him.


    "Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to the deep fog forest?"


    On the way these mercenaries fled, a calm voice suddenly appeared in the ear of the fierce bear.


    The Bear looked up and found a thin young man. He didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    "Were you asking?" The Bear looked at the young man strangely.


    "Yes." Qi Le nodded, and then asked in some doubt: "but, what are you running?"


    Qi Le didn''t expect that he got lost in the middle of the night.


    There must be no good material outside the forest.


    "What are we running for? Are you blind? Don''t you see the split wind wolves in the back? If you want to die, stay here. " The bear didn''t want to go back to Qile.


    "Split wind wolves! The wolf king''s teeth should be good material. "


    Qi Le''s eyes brightened.


    "Wolf king''s teeth are really good materials, but young people, there is a limit to boasting." The fierce bear scorned Qi Le''s words.


    "Have you seen these escaped mercenaries? In front of the split wind wolves, such a large group of mercenaries can only escape."


    "How many lives do you think you have that can be killed by the split wind wolf?"


    The bear''s eyes were full of scorn. He had decided that the young man in front of him was a big talker.


    But Qi Le seems to have not heard the words of the fierce bear, took out the thousand machine ball, and walked towards the split wind wolves.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "Are you scared to be silly? How dare you walk towards the split wind wolves?"

 Chapter 46

    "you are still in the mood to see others, and you don''t want to run."


    Some of the mercenaries who saw Qi Le''s turn back also showed disdain.


    Or confused, or ridiculed.


    But most of them run away.


    They don''t want to run to the front, just run faster than the people around them.


    "Thousand machine ball, Fang Tian draws halberd pattern."


    As soon as Qi Le''s right hand was raised, the thousand machine ball rose from the sky and quickly changed into a square sky drawing halberd, which fell into Qi Le''s hands.


    In the face of large areas and large numbers of enemies, long weapons are better than short weapons.


    Running in front of the split wind wolf, saw that there were people dare to come over, immediately howled and rushed up.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Le''s backhand.


    The wolf, like a few broken bags, was taken away.


    "I still have some skills. No wonder I dare to say such big words." The bear stood in the crowd and sneered.


    "But in the face of the split wind wolves, it''s not enough."


    Split wind wolf itself is only a low-level Warcraft, their real terror lies in their huge number.


    The wolf alone is not terrible, but the problem is that they never act alone.


    "Where is the wolf king? Where is the wolf king?"


    "The wolf king is in the wolf pack."


    Qi Le in the split wind wolf group, the body shape tosses and turns, has split wind wolf to be pulled out by him unceasingly.


    The so-called copper head and iron tail tofu waist.


    With Qi Le''s hand, Fang Tian''s drawing halberd can always beat the split wind wolf''s waist most accurately. With the blessing of his mastery of martial arts, he can directly kill the split wind wolf.


    The attack mode of these split wind wolves is too single.


    For Qile, there is no need to evade deliberately, relying on the physical reaction exercised in the trial space, they can easily crack their attacks and then fight back.


    Compared with the land fairy man, the split wolf pack is too weak.


    "Found it."


    Qi Le walked in the split wind wolf pack, as if into no one''s land.


    Inspection of the eyes, finally locked in a most tall split wind wolf body.


    The wolf king of the split wind seems to have found Qile. The twinkling animal pupil is staring at Qile, and his mouth is wide open, revealing his white teeth.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    A loud howl of a wolf.


    Split wind wolf king suddenly accelerated, vigorous body like a sharp arrow general, rushed up.


    "How fast Looking back at the scene of the fierce bear, pupil suddenly narrowed.


    Although he is also a brave warrior, his physique is far from that of the split wind wolf king.


    The bear knows that if he is facing the wolf king, he will not be able to resist the attack.


    "Too slow."


    However, Qile, which was trained by that kind of monster like man, is the mouth slightly raised.


    The halberd in the hand seems to be flipped randomly and then picked forward.


    The sharp halberd tip, as if waiting for the schizophrenic wolf king to come over, instantly pierced the wolf king''s throat.


    And then it comes out of the back of the neck.


    The blood of the wolf spilled out.


    Without the command of the split wind wolf king, the split wind wolf pack is in chaos.


    Qi Le side of the ground, stained with the blood of the wolf king.


    The rest of the split wind wolves were extremely afraid, and did not dare to approach Qile at all.


    "How can it be! That split wind wolf king, unexpectedly so dead Fierce bear gaped at this scene, a pair of eyes almost stare out of the eye.


    The mercenaries running behind also saw this scene.


    Chaos of wolves, no longer chasing these mercenaries.

 Chapter 47

    however, Qi Le has no time to chat with them. Since the wolf king has been killed, it is time to collect materials.


    "The wolf king''s teeth, the wolf king''s magic core, the wolf king''s fur, the wolf king''s claws, and so on." Qi Le is very skilled in turning the thousand machine ball into a bone cutting knife.


    Three five divide two, and then you get what you want.


    And then put it in the material synthesizer.


    "Deep in the mist forest, which direction is it?" Qi Le put away the thousand machine ball, a few steps to the fierce bear, asked.


    That calm expression, plain tone, just like the man who killed the wolf king is not him.


    Or, killing the wolf king is as simple as killing a chicken.


    "Here, this way..." The bear''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t react from the shock. He just pointed his hand in a direction.


    "Yes, thank you." Qi Le nodded, without saying a word, he walked toward the direction of the fierce bear.


    The bear didn''t react until his back was out of sight.


    "Wait, there, over there, there''s the working class Warcraft..."


    But obviously, Qile couldn''t hear what he said.


    And these mercenaries around, also have a lingering fear of discussion.


    "Who was that man just now? How could he be so strong?"


    "It must be a strong man from other places. It''s really our luck to meet him."


    "Yes, but for him, we would all die under the wolf''s mouth."


    "I was still doubting this strong man just now. Fortunately, he didn''t care about me."


    "By you, does the strong man have time to waste on you?"


    Some people are shocked, some are happy, some are still in shock.


    But without exception, they are all in deep awe of Qi Le.


    Maybe only the powerful people dare to go deep into the fog forest at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    "Battle defense, damn it. Why are there Warcraft of the working class around here?" The blood wolf raised his shield and collided with the stone devil ape in front of him.


    Stone devil ape''s violent power directly smashed the blood wolf back.


    Blood wolf team members, immediately list the battle lines.


    "Hoo, Hoo." The blood wolf turned over from the ground, and the dagger in his hand was across his chest again, glaring at the damned beast.


    This macaque, when the blood wolf team started a bonfire, had been ambushing nearby.


    Until late at night, the blood wolf team on duty is about to hand over, the most sleepy time, suddenly launched an attack.


    Ten guards, four were killed in an instant.


    "Roar, roar!" The macaque thumped on his chest and roared, as if in protest.


    The four arms, with their muscles knotted, exude terrible power.


    This stone devil ape, also known as the four armed devil ape.


    It is a powerful class Warcraft, but it is not a Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    "Why are there macaques here?" The blood wolf was puzzled.


    But these are not the times to think.


    "Let''s work in groups of three. Don''t confront the macaque head-on." The blood wolf cried out.


    Blood wolf team members, quickly formed the battle.


    It''s only a few seconds before and after.


    This is the gap between the elite and the mob.


    "Ice spear!"


    Several magicians in the group waved their wands.


    The magic power quickly condenses, dozens of ice spears appear in the sky in an instant.


    "Go!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sharp ice spear, with the sound of breaking the sky, shoots at the stone devil ape.


    Others moved at the same time.


    The ice spear hit the stone devil ape, and it broke and the ice fell to the ground.

 Chapter 48

    "it''s a hard body." The blood wolf didn''t think that a mere ice spear could make the stone devil ape ambush.


    It was a sharp sword that followed.


    "Roar!"


    The stone devil ape gave out a huge roar, and the fur on his body suddenly flashed a layer of inconspicuous light.


    The sword, which was close to the body, chopped the stone devil ape, and made the sound of gold and iron.


    The fur of this macaque is as hard as gold and iron.


    "Come back!"


    The blood wolf murmured, then raised his shield and met him.


    Stone devil ape waved four arms, toward these dare to attack its mercenaries, mercilessly hit in the past.


    The roaring wind proved the strength of the fist.


    If you let the stone devil ape hit, don''t say these mercenaries, even if they are good at defense, they will lose half of their lives.


    This is the gap between the brave and the working class.


    "Brave skills: burst!"


    Blood wolf raised the shield on the left hand, suddenly appeared a delicate and mysterious mark.


    This is the seal of the brave of the blood wolf.


    His warrior level skill, called burst, can instantly increase all his attributes.


    But every time you use it, you need a short buffer period.


    Otherwise, the blood wolf''s body will be under great pressure if you use the explosion skill continuously.


    "Bang!"


    Stone devil ape''s fist, mercilessly hit the shield raised by the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf, who started the explosion skill, clenched his teeth and barely withstood the attack of the stone demon ape. The ground under his feet was directly shattered by this huge force.


    Just now the ice spear was smashed, and the ice scraps on the ground suddenly flew up.


    Then it wound around the joints of the macaque and condensed into ice crystal chains.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blood wolf raised his dagger and stabbed at the heart of the stone demon ape.


    The sharp point of the sword, under the power of the blood wolf, pierced into the flesh and blood of the macaque.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp pain let the stone devil ape send out a furious roar, blocking the ice crystal shackles of its joints, was instantly broken, scattered on the ground.


    Several magicians in the blood wolf team, with a dull hum.


    The ice crystal shackles were broken in reverse, acting on their spiritual strength.


    The macaque''s red eyes looked at the blood wolf, and its protruding tusks flashed with cold light.


    The huge fist, like a black light, hit the blood wolf.


    Blood wolf quickly raised the shield, protect in front of the body, the next moment, the power of terror hit the shield above.


    The dagger was taken up by the blood wolf who flew out and took away the body of the stone devil ape.


    A thread of blood is rising.


    "Boom!"


    Several big trees fell down in response to the sound, which aroused a large amount of dust, which made the blood wolf stop flying out.


    "Roar!"


    The macaque screamed like a demonstration, using both hands and feet, and rushed to the fallen blood wolf.


    This guy who dares to hurt himself has already made the macaque angry.


    "Cough, the power of the macaque is so strong that the ice crystal shackles can''t limit its movement." The blood wolf turned over from the ground and felt a burst of tightness in his chest.


    Although the stone demon ape''s attack was blocked just now, the fierce power still penetrated through the shield and hurt the blood wolf.


    "With the iron rope, first trap the stone devil ape!"


    "Clang!"


    Several strong team members immediately untied the iron chain which was almost thick with children''s arms and threw them out.


    The cooperation over the years has made other people react quickly.

 Chapter 49

    in just a dozen seconds, four iron chains were pulled up and hidden in the direction of the macaque.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the stone devil ape near the moment, both ends of the substation, holding the chain of people, suddenly force.


    The chain buckled.


    Stone devil ape straight hit the top, the man who tightened the chain immediately moved up.


    "Ice crystal chains!"


    The magic wand of the blood wolf team moved, and the magic condensed, and once again frozen the joints of the macaque.


    The stone devil ape, who was once again stopped, roared in anger.


    With the power of the macaque, the ice crystal shackles can''t stop it at all. At most, it only slows down its movement.


    But it was the struggle within a short period of time that the four iron chains had been handed over, and the stone devil ape knot was firmly bound up.


    "Warcraft of the working class, how can it appear here?" The blood wolf gasped heavily.


    Xin Kui is a demon ape of level 45.


    And there is no awakening talent.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to eat the Warcraft of the professional class without any damage just by the hasty response of the blood wolf team.


    "Kill quickly, Warcraft of the professional class. We can''t catch it alive."


    The blood wolf gave the order rationally.


    If it is an agile class Warcraft, it can still be locked.


    But the powerful Warcraft is too dangerous.


    What''s more, the task of the blood wolf team is not to capture the Warcraft of the working class.


    "Burst fireball!"


    The magicians of the blood wolf team quickly gathered out a huge fireball.


    The fury of magic flows in the fireball.


    This is the most powerful magic they can master except thunder magic.


    The macaque''s fur is too hard, and magic attacks are much more effective than physical attacks.


    "Boom


    The burst fireball was thrown out and smashed on the body of the stone devil ape, which burst out a fierce flame.


    However, the blood wolf''s face was grim.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar burst out of the flame, almost smothering it.


    "It''s not dead yet." The blood wolf''s face changed greatly. He immediately raised his shield and stepped on the ground.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The blood wolf pushed one of the team members close to the fire.


    At the same time, a dark shadow shot out of the burst fire.


    "Brave skills: burst!"


    "Bang!"


    With a flame on his body, the stone demon ape collided with the blood wolf. The terrible force directly flew the blood wolf out and broke several big trees before hitting the ground.


    Rao is the blood wolf who has opened the explosion skill, but also can''t resist the stone devil ape under the fury.


    "Oh


    The macaque beat his chest and roared.


    It was covered with scorched wounds and dried up blood, but it seemed more violent.


    Inside the extinguished flame, there was a chain broken by the great power of the macaque ape.


    The iron chain of the child''s arm was all broken.


    "Stop him. Don''t let him go to the captain."


    "Roar!"


    Stone demon ape has been in a rage, see that someone dare to stop in front of it, immediately roared and rushed up.


    Under the terrible power, there is no one at all. He is the enemy of the stone devil ape.


    As long as you are hit by the fist of macaque, you will be killed or injured.


    Within a moment, the blood wolf team had lost more than ten people.


    But no one flinched.

 Chapter 50

    "cough..." The blood wolf climbed up from the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    In terms of physique, there is a huge gap between man and Warcraft itself.


    Unless there is a strong skill to make up, otherwise in the strength of the fight, Warcraft is absolutely a complete victory.


    Blood wolf in order to stop the stone devil ape''s fury, even if the use of explosion skills, but also suffered serious internal injuries.


    Now even the fighting spirit in the body is not working smoothly.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the blood wolf team must be all folded here." The blood wolf held up his body with a dagger, raised his shield, and wanted to top it.


    But at this time, the blood wolf''s eye corner residual light, as if saw a human figure flash past.


    The macaque was still roaring, waving his fist, like the scythe of death, and smashing at the members of the blood wolf team.


    "Oh, it''s a stone devil ape. I''m still wandering in the cloud forest in the middle of the night."


    A bright voice suddenly rang out.


    Then, a shadow of a man came up to meet the stone devil ape, picked up the big sword in his hand, and fiercely attacked the fist armor of the stone devil ape.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, and the terrible stone devil ape was cut back two steps.


    And the figure, too, fell on the ground.


    "Tiger hunting!" The blood wolf''s eyes widened.


    "Hey, blood wolf, long time no see. How are you doing recently?" Hu Shou, carrying a big sword of rage, said hello with laughter.


    "Are you really the lone chivalrous tiger hunter?"


    Blood wolf team members, one by one also widened their eyes.


    It is not something a brave warrior can do to cut off the stone devil ape in rage with one sword.


    Even the Berserker who is famous for his strength is not so strong.


    "Oh, aren''t these kids under the blood wolf? What''s the matter? Don''t you know me?" Hushuo, as a famous lone ranger of the mercenary trade union in Yunwu City, naturally dealt with these mercenary teams.


    "No, but Be careful


    A mercenary saw the stone devil ape towards the tiger hunting and rushed to remind him.


    "Here we go. I''ll take this macaque." Hu Shou didn''t have a look of panic on his face. Seeing the stone devil ape, he turned and killed him.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided again.


    The collision between the stone devil ape and tiger hunting makes a sound like thunder.


    However, Hu Shou, who wields a big sword of rage, is not inferior to the stone devil ape of the upper class.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Tiger hunting crazily brandishes the fury sword, and the passive skill is more and more brave. In the first fight with the stone devil ape, it has already started.


    The excellent fury sword can not be compared with those crude weapons.


    With the superposition of the skill effect of Yue Zhan Yue Yong, Hu Shou has slowly suppressed the stone devil ape.


    "He actually suppressed the stone devil ape, tiger hunting. Has he passed the trial and promoted to the professional class?" The blood wolf supports the body, looking at tiger hunting in amazement.


    He and hushou are old acquaintances, but he never knew that hushou was so strong.


    "When did our captain get to know such a strong man?"


    "Is this still the solitary tiger hunting we have seen before?"


    "No, no, I must be dazzled."


    Blood wolf team of people, all with incredible eyes, looking at and gravel devil ape fight tiger hunting.

 Chapter 51

    even if hushuo is successfully promoted to the rank of warrior, it is still a little difficult to compete with Warcraft.


    After all, there''s the difference in body attributes.


    However, hushou overturned this iron law.


    "Hoo! The pills in the boss''s shop are really good things. " Tiger hunting slightly gasping for breath, the action on the hand is to speed up a few minutes.


    Xiaoyongli Dan and xiaofengsudan, long before the appearance, hushuo was on the crack.


    Otherwise, with a fierce sword, the attack power is up, but the attributes still can''t catch up with the stone devil ape.


    Then there is no way to suppress the macaque as quickly as now.


    "Attack is enough." Tiger hunting takes a deep breath.


    The reason why he is so late is still wandering in the fog forest.


    The most important thing is to be familiar with the passive skill of rage sword.


    There is no quantitative data for the effect of fighting and fighting bravely. It depends on the user''s own experience.


    However, after using it smoothly, hushou is more and more fond of this fury sword.


    The seal of bravery appears on the back of tiger hunting hand.


    And then quickly wound up on the rage sword.


    "Brave level skill: Chop again!"


    Strengthen your next chop to make it more powerful.


    "Shua --!"


    The fierce sword with the seal of the brave broke out with the power of terror. Under the blessing of the skill effect of Yue Zhan Yue Yong, it collided with the fist of the stone devil ape.


    Then, in the startled eyes of the blood wolf team, he smashed the fist of the macaque and divided it into two.


    A lot of blood spilled out.


    However, hushuo continued to wield the rage sword and picked out the core of the stone devil ape.


    However, that movement does not seem to be very skilled, it seems to be only recently began to practice.


    "I have another magic core. I really want to get the axe quickly." Hushou said to himself that the magic core was in his arms.


    The blood wolf team, however, was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    This class Warcraft, which almost led to their blood wolf team''s destruction, died like this?


    Is this really the Warcraft just now.


    "Tiger, tiger hunting, have you passed the trial of working class recently?" The blood wolf drags the weak body, slowly walked over.


    "Of course not." Tiger hunting has no habit of hiding his strength.


    "Why do you How... " Blood wolf pointed to the ground has become two pieces of gravel devil ape, really do not know how to describe.


    "Well, mainly because I changed my weapon." Hushou laughs and says casually.


    There''s no point in trying to hide it.


    "Weapons?" Blood wolf did not understand, strength and weapons can have what relationship.


    "Of course, there are pills. Although the pills of black heart boss are expensive, the effect is still very good." The tiger hunts the way.


    "Pills?" The blood wolf was more confused.


    "Yes, Dan Yao," Hu Shou looked at the blood wolf again after collecting the magic core, and said seriously: "however, your internal injury is not light this time."


    "We''re not lucky. This powerful Warcraft like macaque is the type to restrain our team." The blood Wolf grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    I''m afraid it will take more than ten days to recover even if there are healing potions.


    "Well, it''s just a rare rest." The blood wolf mocked himself, and said, "by the way, what is the pill you said?"


    He''s still thinking about it.

 Chapter 52

    "pills are good things. You can find out if you try them." Tiger hunting is very forthright to take out a callus Dan.


    "What is this?" The blood wolf took the small porcelain bottle and asked.


    "Calli pill, for healing."


    "Healing, tiger hunting, you can''t be cheated. Instead of healing potions, you can use these strange things." The blood wolf couldn''t help joking.


    However, with the relationship between the two, the blood wolf did not doubt that tiger hunting would harm him.


    Although ridiculed a sentence, to the blood wolf or the callus Dan ate.


    In an instant, a warm current appeared in the blood wolf''s body and began to repair his internal injury.


    However, after a few breathing times, the internal injury which was serious enough to affect the operation of fighting Qi was completely repaired.


    "The more Callicarpum


    The hands of the blood wolf holding the small porcelain bottle are shaking.


    What kind of magic pill is this? It can be said to be divine medicine.


    This magical healing effect, I''m afraid, can only be compared with those made by great alchemists in ancient times.


    Blood wolf dare not imagine, this pill, is how precious.


    "Yes, Callistemon." Tiger hunting nodded, indicating confirmation.


    "Such a precious pill, you are willing to let me use it. If there is anything in the future, just say that our blood wolf team will not refuse." The blood wolf held tightly the small porcelain bottle containing the calli pill and said it earnestly.


    "Precious? No, there are still a lot of them in the black heart shop. " Looking at the blood wolf, he seemed to have no idea what he said.


    That tone, like saying a matter of course.


    "A lot?" The blood wolf was stunned.


    When did the world become so crazy that the magic medicine actually produced energy.


    Such a precious pill, for these mercenaries who are wandering on the edge of life and death, it is the treasure of life.


    However, there are still a lot of precious pills!


    "It''s a lot of black hearted boss''s shop is in Yunwu city. The pills mentioned before are also bought there." Hushou nodded.


    Then the efficacy of several other kinds of pills are also discussed.


    "You mean the reason why you were so strong just now is that you ate xiaoyonglidan and xiaofengsudan." The blood wolf pinched himself, trying to prove that it was a dream.


    "Yes." However, hushou still nodded and took out several other pills.


    By the way, he also released his own breath, level 36.


    Even one level lower than the blood wolf.


    However, it is relying on these pills that tiger hunting can compete with Warcraft of the professional class.


    The rest of the blood wolf team have been stupid for a long time.


    The gap between the original and the strong, on a pill?


    Or, several pills are missing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qile continued to walk in the direction of the bear.


    "This has gone so far. How come you haven''t met any Warcraft that can be used as materials." Qi Le scratched the back of his head, throwing a thousand machine ball in his hand.


    Although I saw some Warcraft along the way.


    However, there are not enough materials for this mission.


    After all, the first Warcraft is the wolf king.


    The materials collected at the back should not be lower than this level.


    "There is movement ahead. Look at the energy fluctuation. The Warcraft has to start at least level 40."


    Walking along, Qile''s steps suddenly stopped, and then immediately hid his body shape.

 Chapter 53

    level 40, it should be Warcraft of the working class.


    As long as you kill this beast tonight, the task will be basically completed.


    Qi Le thought so in his mind, and then put his eyes on the past.


    It was the face of a young girl.


    "Who are you?" They asked in unison.


    Then the girl raised her hand and stabbed it with a bright dagger.


    "Hold on!" Qi Le''s thousand machine ball turned into a crutch and firmly held the girl''s dagger.


    "You''re from other mercenary squads." The girl stares at Qi Le''s eyes and says in a cold voice.


    "No, I''m the only one here." Qi Le quickly explained.


    The girl frowned slightly, but she did not feel the presence of others. She also relaxed her vigilance and withdrew her attack.


    However, the dagger in his hand is still ready and can be used at any time.


    "You should be a mercenary team. Are you fighting Warcraft of the working class?" Qile was relieved and asked naturally.


    "You also said that you are not a member of other mercenary teams. You must have come to rob our prey." The girl''s face changed, and the dagger in her hand suddenly stabbed at Qile.


    "I''m not!" Qi Le helplessly raised his stick and held the dagger again.


    The girl''s movements are like slow movements for Qile.


    But Qile is a store manager, not a killer.


    There is no way to destroy flowers without reason.


    "You nine, support!"


    When they were in a standoff, a clear cry came over.


    "I''ll see you later." The girl you nine maliciously glared at Qi Le one eye, and then turned to the place where the voice came to rush past.


    Qi Le this time, also saw what kind of situation is ahead.


    A little girl in heavy armour is holding a tower shield higher than herself, blocking the front.


    A flame demon wolf was blocked outside by the tower shield. The wolf''s mouth was wide and the white teeth were spitting out fire.


    Level 48 class Warcraft, fire demon wolf.


    Born to spit fire, can use a small amount of flame magic, is a very dangerous Warcraft.


    And with the little girl''s side, is a valiant female knight.


    There is also a swordsman, constantly harassing the flame wolf, so that it can not attack wholeheartedly.


    "Oh


    The fire demon wolf roared, and a group of blazing flames burst out of his mouth, and roared to the swordsman.


    The swordsman''s toes lightly on the branch, and his body quickly retreats.


    The flame swept over the swordsman, and the flame wolf suddenly stepped on the ground. The four wolf claws made a circle of cracks on the ground, like a flash of lightning, and attacked the retreating swordsman.


    "Back thorn!"


    Youjiu suddenly appears behind the flame demon wolf, and the dagger stabs at the back neck of the flame demon wolf.


    The fire demon wolf''s reaction is so fast that when you nine appears, its body starts to twinkle with fire.


    When the dagger touched the fur of the flame demon wolf, a burning flame burst out.


    Fire magic: resist the ring of fire.


    This is one of the magic that magicians use to fight close enemies.


    At the moment, it is more terrifying to be cast out by the fire demon wolf.


    "Magic shelter!"


    Standing in the back of the small branch quickly waved the staff, a magic condensed barrier, blessed you nine.


    However, the magic shield in front of the ring of fire, only lasted less than two seconds, was torn.


    Youjiu is directly resisted by the fire ring and flies back.

 Chapter 54

    the swordsman immediately catches youjiu in the air and retreats behind the tower shield.


    "How''s youjiu?" LAN Ye guards beside the tower shield, guarding against the fire demon wolf, and does not return to ask.


    "The situation is very bad, you nine elder sister was hit by the front of the fire ring, the magic power of the flame demon wolf is too great, you nine sister has a lot of burns." After a simple examination, Xiao Ya quickly answers.


    "Is there a cure?" LAN ye asked.


    "I don''t have enough Magic now. I''m afraid I have to go back to Yunwu city to cure it."


    "And If not treated in time, not only will the injury aggravate, I am also afraid to leave the scar Xiao Ya hesitated for a moment, or told the truth.


    "Lan ye, otherwise, we''d better go back first." Feixue suggests.


    She is the swordsman who brought you back just now.


    You nine is to cover her and hurt, her heart also has some guilt.


    For girls, scars are more serious than any other kind of scar.


    Although Xiaoya can cure the magic, but for the scar, it is powerless.


    To be exact, there should be no magic at all, which can be used to cure scars.


    "This is the only way to go, zi''er. Prepare to retreat." LAN Ye clenches his teeth, holding a long gun in his hand, changes into a defensive position, ready to cover the retreat of others.


    "There''s no Warcraft in the rear. Little chess is preparing the wall." At this time, a voice came down from the tree.


    That is the archer, LAN Qing''er, who has been at high altitude, helping to cover and observe the surrounding conditions.


    "Wait, if you''re in a hurry, why don''t you try my pills?" Qi Le at this time, I don''t know where to touch it out and hold up the small porcelain vase in his hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Several young girls at the scene immediately aimed their weapons at Qile.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a store manager. I don''t mean anything." Qi Le looked at these arrows, swords, staff and even spears without any emotion.


    I even want to laugh.


    Because so many people have brought him a sense of threat, not yet trial space that a man to come strong.


    "What store manager, you are sneaky in the middle of the night. You are certainly not a good man." Nalan Qin Qi held the staff, and a small group of magic had been condensed on the staff.


    "Well, I''ll put the pills here. You can use them if you want, or you can use them when you don''t need them." Qile came up with a compromise.


    Then he took a look at the flame wolf and said, "I''ll go to clean up the flame wolf first."


    "What do you say?"


    "You''re going to clean up the flame wolf?"


    Several girls are a Leng, and then look at each other.


    Finally, as the team leader, LAN ye first responded and said, "no, even if you have ulterior motives, we can''t watch you die."


    "Yes, even if you are not a good man, we will not watch you die." Nalan also said.


    Qile took a look at the magician Lori, and then put the small porcelain vase on the ground.


    Seriously said: "give the pill to that girl, sooner rather than later, by the way, if you use it, remember to give me ten crystal, this is the price."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Le''s body flashed and disappeared in front of several girls.


    "How fast


    LAN Ye was startled. She found that she totally underestimated the sudden appearance of the young man.

 Chapter 55

    Br / > if he doesn''t even notice his own reaction.


    "Why, where are the others?" Nalan Qin Qi looked at the empty space in front of her.


    There was only a small porcelain vase left.


    "Sister Xiaoye, why is there an extra person ahead? What should I do?" LAN Zi Er, holding the tower shield, suddenly called out.


    Others found that Qile did not know when, had appeared in front of the flame demon wolf.


    "Thousand machine ball, Fang Tian draws halberd pattern."


    When Qi Le''s right hand shook, the thousand machine ball turned into a square heaven drawing halberd, which was waved by Qi Le, and the wind howled.


    "Oh


    The fire demon wolf is very annoyed by the blue leaf team. At this time, someone dare to appear in front of it, which is really intolerable.


    At the moment of Qile''s appearance, the flame demon wolf seems to turn into a flash of lightning and pounce on Qile.


    That''s a lot faster than when we were confronted with the blue leaf team.


    "This is the real strength of the flame wolf." Flying snow''s eyes widened in amazement.


    If the flame wolf had been so fast before, she couldn''t stop it from the side.


    "No, that guy is in danger." Standing at the height of LAN Qing''er is to see the real, the flame wolf in her eyes has become a shadow.


    And Qile stood in the same place, as if scared to be silly.


    "I''ve told him not to go and die. Why don''t you listen?" Nalan is even more anxious to stamp his feet.


    LAN Qing''er immediately opened his bow and arrow, trying to interfere with the attack of the fire demon wolf.


    "Frost..."


    Nalan also raised his staff.


    However, at the moment of the fire demon wolf approaching, Qi Le''s body suddenly turned, and the square sky drawing halberd on his hand waved out a beautiful track.


    "Bang!"


    The fire wolf''s attack happened to pass by Qile.


    However, the dancing halberd of Fang Tian Hua was whipped on the waist of the flame demon wolf.


    The sound of terror came out.


    On Qi Le''s wrist, a delicate and mysterious mark flashed away.


    Warrior level skills: proficient in martial arts, passively triggered.


    Smash!


    "Boom!"


    The fire demon wolf was directly pulled out, and on the way down, he broke many big trees and finally fell to the ground.


    LAN Qing''er, who has the best eyesight, can clearly see that there is a bloody wound on the waist of the flame demon wolf.


    Other people are even more stunned, the heart of the huge waves.


    How can this sudden young man be so strong?!


    Their blue leaf team has been in the Cloud City for so long, but they have never heard of a strong one who can face off the flame demon wolf.


    "By the way, the pill he left behind, Xiaoya, do you have a way to detect whether it is poisonous?" LAN Ye suddenly thought of the small porcelain bottle.


    "I''ll try." Xiaoya quickly poured out the calli Dan left by Qile.


    "It can''t be detected, but I don''t think it''s going to take so much effort if he wants to harm us."


    Small Ya cast a small magic, then shook his head, and then said.


    "Sister Xiao Ye, let me have a try."


    "You nine, you wake up. How do you feel now?" LAN ye heard the voice and asked.


    "I feel not good at all," you nine wry smile, a little breath, then continue to say, "but that person, before came, I can feel that he has no malice."


    "Which pill do you want? Have you decided? " LAN ye asked seriously.


    She respects the decisions of her players, but their feelings are more like sisters than superiors.


    So LAN Ye absolutely doesn''t want to see you nine in trouble.

 Chapter 56

    "well." You nine nodded.


    Xiaoya Yiyan fed the calli pill to youjiu''s mouth.


    "I hope nothing happens. If something happens to youjiu, even if you are strong, I will let you pay the price." LAN Ye looked at Qi Le with burning eyes.


    "Ah CHO, it''s chilly behind my back. It won''t be who is thinking of me." Qi Le, who was walking towards the fire demon wolf, suddenly sneezed, then rubbed his nose and talked to himself.


    Calli Dan into you nine mouth, instant into a warm current, began to repair her body injury.


    Those burned by the flame, with the naked eye speed, restored to normal skin.


    Without the effort of a cup of tea, you Jiu''s injury will disappear.


    If it was not for the residual blood, no one would believe that her body, in the last second, there is an irreparable scar.


    "Sister Xiaoye, I feel that all my injuries are well." You nine closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then opened his eyes and said it seriously.


    "All right? Are you sure? " LAN Ye couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want you nine to recover, but the effect of this pill is incredible.


    "Well, I''m sure." You nine nodded.


    "My God, there is such a magic pill." Nalan picked up the small porcelain vase and his eyes were shining.


    "It''s a miracle." Xiaoya is also astonished.


    Because of his interest, Xiaoya went to learn healing magic, so he knew that healing was a very difficult process.


    Healing is much more complicated than destruction.


    But this little pill, it simply subverted her previous understanding.


    "He said he was a store manager. Is that the shop selling these pills?" Feixue suddenly remembered Qi Le''s introduction to himself.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. How can this precious pill be sold?" Xiao Ya shook his head hard, trying to deny it.


    "But, didn''t he say before, this pill, the price is ten Spirit Crystal?" Feixue calmly recalled.


    Ten crystal spirit!


    Such a precious magic pill is so cheap that the price is clearly marked.


    Don''t he know the value of this pill? For some people who lick blood on the edge of the knife, this is one more life.


    Xiao Ya touched his forehead and confirmed that it was not his own auditory hallucination.


    "Wow, sister Xiaoye, that man is so powerful." LAN Zi er''s voice rang again.


    "What Zi er said is not..." You nine hear this voice, some hesitant look at the orchid leaf and small ya.


    She was shocked by the ring of resistance to fire. After coma, although she could feel her surroundings vaguely, she was only limited to pills.


    For Qi Le to chop down the fire demon wolf, you nine is not aware of it.


    "If there''s no one else around here, it''s the one you met before." LAN Ye nods, affirming you Jiu''s guess.


    "No way." You nine hastened to get up.


    In front of lanzi''er''s Tower Shield, the flame wolf has been pulled out by Qile.


    Qi Le also followed.


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was dragged behind him, which had a sense of evil spirit.


    "Oh


    The fire wolf turned over from the ground, and the wound on his waist was dripping blood continuously.


    "Bear --"


    A flame burst out from the flame wolf, forming a flame armor, covering the body surface of the flame demon wolf.


    The human who dares to hurt it dares to come here.

 Chapter 57

    the fire demon wolf is angry, and the flame is burning on the body.


    All the plants and plants around were scorched and dried up by this terrible temperature, and even the air was burned and twisted.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was cracked, leaving four distinct footprints.


    The flaming flame pulled out a line of fire in the air, as if a meteor cutting through the night sky, dazzling.


    "Is this the power of class Warcraft? The temperature of the flame can spread so far." Flying snow looks at the flame that cuts through the night sky.


    LAN ye also clenched her lower lip and said, "with our present strength, it is still too difficult to defeat the Warcraft of a professional class."


    "No, that guy is in danger." You nine anxiously said.


    That pill of love, you nine is to inherit.


    If Qi Le died like this, you nine in the heart is not good.


    However, Qile''s actions can always exceed their imagination.


    "Too slow."


    Qi Le painted a little halberd on the ground, and the whole person flew up, like a duckweed, over the head of the flame demon wolf.


    At the moment when the fire demon Wolf appears below him, Qi Le''s wrist turns.


    From an inconceivable angle, Fang Tian painted halberd mercilessly drew on the wound on the waist of the flame demon wolf.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the flame wolf flew backward again.


    Qi Le carried the Fang Tian painting halberd on his shoulder and once again chased the flame wolf slowly.


    In simple speed, Qile is far less than the flame wolf.


    But in the battle, the most important thing is to move around.


    With Qile''s strong reaction power, combined with the proficient skills of martial arts, and with the help of thousand machine ball, it is not a problem to deal with Warcraft of the professional class.


    Unless it is in all aspects of the attributes, are crushing enemies.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can confidently say that he is not aiming at anyone, but that everyone here is rubbish.


    "That''s how he used to beat the fire wolf?" You nine stupidly looked at other people.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "It''s really strong."


    All the people in the blue leaf team were stupefied.


    They totally did not expect that there could be a person who could hang up the fire demon wolf to fight.


    At least ordinary class soldiers can never do it.


    However, if a strong member of the working class comes to Yunwu City, they have no reason not to know.


    "No, he seems to be just brave, level 30." Nalan Qin Qi used an insight into Qi Le''s energy fluctuation, which clearly showed that he had only 30 levels.


    The eye of insight is a kind of magic used to detect the strength of the target.


    The strength detected by magic must be more accurate than simple perception.


    "Brave, impossible." Xiao Ya''s eyes widened.


    "You''re right, little chess." The snow swallowed his saliva.


    "You''re going to fight the flame wolf at level 30? God, I wanted to catch him before... " You nine a thought of this matter, the face has a kind of hot feeling.


    Warcraft of the class of brave and single.


    It''s not that there is no such precedent, but all the people who can do it are all people who have excellent martial arts skills. Everyone has become a famous strong man in history.


    You know, the working class is different from the brave class.


    The meaning of the level of bravery is the introduction of strength, and has initially mastered its own strength.


    But the working class is a small natural moat in the early stage.

 Chapter 58

    if you want to get the seal of rank, you must refine your own strength and make a choice about your rank in your whole life.


    Whether it''s warrior, knight, assassin, elemental mage.


    To obtain the seal of rank is equivalent to choosing one''s own rank.


    The power of heaven and earth will be added to the seal of rank.


    It''s a strong increase, and it''s like a limit that you can''t have both.


    For a simple example, a wizard of the brave level can use all the magic that his level can learn.


    And professional class magicians, such as the fire element mages of the professional class, will be greatly enhanced when using fire magic.


    When using the magic of general system, it will not gain enhancement.


    However, the fire elemental mage can''t release the magic of other departments.


    It''s for this reason that some of the ranks of the class that are particularly good at single selection can compete with Warcraft of the class.


    However, a brave class, to single class Warcraft.


    This is really shocking.


    Looking at Qile, the flame wolf was once again knocked to the ground by Qile, and the flame on his body had already been extinguished.


    The original loud howl has now become a dying whine.


    "When the materials are available, I just don''t know what can be synthesized for me." Qi Le turns Fang Tian Hua halberd, pierces the throat of the flame demon wolf, and ends its evil life.


    This scene shocked the blue leaf team again.


    "That''s it, solved it?"


    "So what have we worked so hard for so long


    "It''s so easy to kill the flame wolf. Is he really just a brave man?"


    The girls of the blue leaf team were all stunned.


    They found that since the man appeared, they have been shocked more than in the previous year.


    No matter what it is, it is shocking.


    You know, the Warcraft of the professional class is no better than the Warcraft of the brave. Their hard fur is a big problem.


    Unless the powerful fighting spirit is added to the weapons, the fur of these class Warcraft can be easily pierced.


    Otherwise, magic attack will be more effective.


    But the man in front of him easily pierced the throat of the flame demon wolf with a weapon.


    LAN ye, they can be sure that there is no fighting spirit on the weapon.


    So there''s only one answer.


    That is, that weapon is absolutely a treasure.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    The question hovered in the minds of LAN ye and others.


    Precious pills, treasure level weapons, terrible martial arts.


    Either way, it can set off a storm.


    Now these things, all concentrated in a person, how can people not be shocked.


    "Magic core, wolf tooth, wolf claw, wolf skin, add two more bones this time." Qile is very skilled in turning the Qianji ball into a bone cutting knife and taking down the materials he wants.


    And put it into the material synthesizer.


    After cleaning up, Qi Le returned to this group of girls.


    "You should have used my pills."


    Qi Le glanced at the small porcelain vase that Nalan Qin Qi held in his hand.


    "Yes, thank you for your pills. My name is youjiu. Can you tell me your name?" You nine for a long time to slow down God, quickly thank you.


    "You''re welcome. My name is Qile. I''m a store manager." Qi Le waved his hand.

 Chapter 59

    "big brother, you are so good." Lanzi''er also dragged the tower shield, ran to Qile side, looking at him with bright eyes.


    "It''s nothing. There are many better people than me." Qi Le said it seriously.


    This is not a polite remark. If we really want to talk about the battle of life and death, Qi Le can''t stand three moves in the hands of that guy in the test space.


    After all, the main purpose of trial space is to train and enjoy music.


    Instead of killing Zile.


    But in other people''s ears, it doesn''t mean that.


    "Mr. Qi is really modest." LAN Qing''er jumped down from the tree and said politely.


    "Sister, I''m hungry. Can I eat now?" LAN zier saw LAN Qing''er and immediately transferred the target.


    "Well, Qile is it? You should have this pill." Nalan hesitated for a moment before he spoke.


    Qile took a serious look at the little Lori with a small porcelain vase, then nodded and said seriously: "when it comes to this, I just remember that you still owe me ten spirit crystals."


    The previous callus pill was not sent by the system for free.


    If it is Qile''s own use, it can be free.


    After all, it costs money to purchase.


    However, if it is for other people to use, Qile can only take out the goods on the shelf anytime and anywhere.


    One of the spirit crystals should be given.


    Suddenly, there was some embarrassment.


    However, Qi Le still looks expressionless.


    "When, of course, here are ten crystals." LAN ye took out the money bag for a long time and ended the embarrassing scene.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first and open a shop tomorrow." Qi Le counted it and then put the crystal into his arms.


    "Manager Qile, do you have that kind of pills in your shop before?" Xiao Ya asked in a hurry.


    "Of course. My shop is in Yunwu city. You can come and see it when you have time." Qi Le finished and turned away.


    He''s really a little sleepy.


    "Sister Xiaoye." Xiao Ya takes a look at the blue leaves.


    "We''ll go tomorrow. We''ll ask about weapons tomorrow. We''ll have a rest tonight." LAN Ye knows what Xiaoya wants to say.


    "Camp in situ, it was the territory of the flame demon wolf before. There will be no Warcraft dare to come here for the time being." Flying snow put up the thin sword in his hand and said calmly.


    "Sister, shall we have wolf meat tonight?" Lanzi''er looked at the wolf meat left by the flame demon wolf, and the saliva in his mouth couldn''t stop flowing out.


    The meat of Warcraft is always edible, and because of its energy, it will be more delicious than ordinary meat.


    "Yes, yes, yes, wolf meat tonight." LAN qinger said helplessly.


    "Great." Blue purple son cheers a sound, trot past, drag the wolf corpse of flame demon wolf to come over.


    Although Qile took a lot of them, the rest of the wolf meat also had enough weight.


    "Meat again." Nalan Qinqi is chucking his little stomach.


    "Children need more meat to grow tall." Lan Qing Er smilingly touched the head of little Lori.


    Youjiu has quietly raised the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Qile''s speed is still very fast.


    Back in the store, as soon as the door is closed, Qile takes out the material synthesizer.


    "System, we can start to synthesize." Qi Le looks forward to looking at the material synthesizer in front of him, which is a pile of materials such as wolf teeth and claws.

 Chapter 60

    the material synthesizer, which looks like a storage tank, starts to buzz after Qile presses the synthesis button.


    Then, in the eyes of Qi Le''s expectation, "boom" exploded


    "I..."


    Qi Le''s face was black and wanted to curse, but he didn''t know where to start.


    System: "composite: wolf king armor."


    System: "evaluation: above excellent level, below rare level, armor class, upgrade task completed, reward will be given."


    "It turns out that I have worked hard to collect all night''s materials, and the synthesized articles do not belong to me?" Qi Le''s face is full of question marks.


    System: "the host can choose to gain wolf king armor, but the bonus will not be paid."


    "I don''t know what wolf king armor is." Qi Yueyi said in a righteous way.


    System: "after the upgrade task is completed, the level of the host store manager is upgraded by one level, and the level of the trial room is upgraded by one level. The professional class trial can be carried out. The excellent Dan medicine egg pool is opened, and the combat power improvement training room is opened, and the share is increased to 10%


    System: "bonus: open the egg pool of ordinary and excellent armor."


    System: "due to the end of the host novice period, purchase channel: ordinary egg pool, return to normal purchase price, ten gold coins."


    "System, you count me!"


    Although Qile knew in advance that the ordinary egg pool would return to the normal purchase price, but at this moment, it was inevitable that Qile felt some grief.


    System: "upgrade completed, hope the host to make further efforts."


    "Turn on personal properties."


    Host: Qile


    store manager level: Level 3


    number of stores owned: one


    purchasing channel: Dan Yao egg pool (ordinary, excellent), weapon egg pool (ordinary, excellent), armor egg pool (ordinary, excellent)


    owned store building: test room (Level 2), combat power improvement training room (Level 1)


    evaluation: Junior Store Manager A certain understanding, but also made a little achievement, but also please continue to work hard)


    "if the system can not make complaints about me, it should be a good system." Qi Le rubbed his temple with headache, and then opened the armor egg pool.


    Purchase price is the same as weapon egg pool, 10 gold coins for ordinary level and 50 gold coins for excellent grade.


    After all, pills are consumables, while weapons and armor belong to equipment category. Pills will be cheaper and should be.


    "I should have some spare money in my hand. Let''s have some armor to enrich the goods in the store." Qi Le found several crystal spirit from the cash box.


    Then he pressed the lottery button of the egg pool of ordinary armor.


    Ordinary leather armor, ordinary iron armor, ordinary cloth armor, ordinary heavy armor


    What?


    It is necessary to use "common" as prefix for the egg pool of ordinary armor, so that people can''t stock well.


    Fortunately, Qile just tested the water and took ten shots.


    The excellent armour for ten company draw is refined lock sub armour.


    Refined lock armour: increases the physical defense of the user in a small amount, with a strong armor effect. Solid armor: when entering a battle, it will increase a small amount of physical defense.


    Standard product description.


    Qile is now basically looking at the effects of these devices.


    Because of the excellent equipment, all of them are improved in a small amount.


    But this small increase in physical defense, for the warrior level physical attack, can absolutely defend the next half.


    If we have to quantify it, the equipment of excellent level is probably more than 30 levels of equipment.

 Chapter 61

    "it seems that there is not much space in the front shelf. Please take five pieces of high-quality armor." Qile stood up and looked at the two shelves in the shop.


    It seems that we have to find a way to expand the store.


    Otherwise, in the future, even if there are more channels to purchase goods, but there is no place to place the goods, or in vain.


    When three spirit crystals are put down, the system returns 50 gold coins.


    Excellent armor, egg pool, five times, start!


    Refined lock armor, wind spirit light armor, wrist guard of strength, anti magic cloak, anti magic cloak.


    Fengling light armor: increases the user''s physical defense by a small amount, with a lightness effect. Nimble: increases the user''s speed by a small amount.


    Wrist guard of strength: increases the physical defense of the user by a small amount, and has the effect of heavy wrist. Heavy wrist: slightly increases the user''s wrist strength.


    Anti magic cloak: slightly increases the user''s magic defense with magic shield effect. Magic Shield: when attacked by magic, generate a shield that can resist a small amount of magic damage. After the magic shield is broken, it will enter the cooling time of the day.


    There is a big difference between the excellent and the ordinary.


    In fact, if you just look at the price, it''s 20 times worse.


    "But Does the system, the wristband and the light armor, really provide the same defense? " Qile ran into the warehouse and picked up a wrist guard that was not much bigger than a watch.


    I waited a long time.


    In particular, armor is provided


    Sure enough.


    Although the products produced by the system are described above, they are very similar to those in the game.


    But the real effect will not be like in the game, wearing armor can increase the whole body''s defense.


    You have to use your armor to block the attack before it works.


    How vulnerable are the parts that are not covered by armor.


    However, if the armor with magic shield effect is the same as the anti magic cloak, it is another matter.


    "OK, so much armor for the time being. Next, it''s the best pill egg pool I want." When Qi Le talked about this, he couldn''t help cheering.


    Those pills that can increase attribute permanently, he has been greedy for a long time.


    Even if one can only add about three levels of attributes, the three will add up to nine levels.


    And, most important of all.


    Pills don''t take up a lot of shelves, and they''re consumables.


    It can be purchased in large quantities.


    "First of all, 30 companies of ordinary pills egg pool." Qile casually pressed the lottery button.


    After all, the market of Callistemon is still very big.


    You know, pills are not like weapons and armor.


    Naturally, the more advanced the equipment is, the better it is. However, pills depend on the use.


    In some cases, it is more useful than those of good grade.


    This time, the common level pill egg pool, and did not draw out any new pills.


    However, the proportion of Callistemon is quite high.


    "Come on, give me twenty excellent pills!" Qile now for this type of lottery purchase, is really a little addicted.


    Because I don''t know what kind of pills I can draw out next time.


    Feng Ling Dan, Yu Xue Dan, Yong Li Dan, Feng Feng Dan, Ling Zhi Dan


    Magic blood pill, ice and snow pill


    After 20 rounds of high-grade pills were taken from the egg pool, five new high-grade pills and two rare pills appeared for the first time.

 Chapter 62

    among them, Yongli pill, Fengfeng pill and Lingzhi pill are the upgraded versions of xiaoyongli pill, xiaofengsudan and xiaolingzhidan.


    After taking it, the temporarily added attribute is just a little higher.


    And other excellent pills.


    Wind elixir: permanently increases user''s agility by a small amount. Each person is limited to three pieces in his lifetime, and there is no limit to use it.


    Yuxue pill: it can permanently improve the recovery speed and strength of users with a very small amount. Each person is limited to three pills in his life, and there is no use limit.


    And two new rare pills.


    Magic blood pill: permanently increases the user''s attack power and recovery speed by a small amount. Each person is limited to one in his life. Usage limit: Berserker.


    Ice and snow pill: permanently increases the cohesion speed and power of a small amount of ice magic. Each person is limited to one in his life. Use limit: ice elemental magician.


    "Use restrictions..."


    In fact, to ask why Qile did not continue to smoke excellent pills egg pool, probably this use limit, is a big reason to dissuade.


    "What are all these? Rare pills, which can only be used by the working class." Qi Le tightly covered his chest, only felt a burst of heartache.


    In fact, the first time you have a dragon axe, you will be ready for the first time.


    After all, the working class is totally different from the brave class.


    "Forget it. My heart is broken. I don''t want to smoke." Qile sighed, then moved out the warehouse and filled the shelves.


    This time, the new shop building, the combat power training room, the entrance is on the right side of the counter.


    There is a counter between the lab and the lab.


    The night was deep.


    After moving the goods, Qile also dragged his tired body to the bed.


    After a few hours of sleep, the first white fish belly appeared outside.


    In the misty forest, the Warcraft riot last night seems to have never appeared.


    The shops in the city of cloud and mist are opening as usual.


    Qi Le grabs messy hair and goes to the breakfast shop to buy two caged buns. He goes back to the shop and enjoys it slowly behind the counter.


    A cage of steamed stuffed buns was just finished when guests came outside.


    "Boss, I''m here again. I''m bringing you new guests this time. Can you make the axe cheaper?" Hushuo is as loud as ever.


    Qi Le only a little sleepy, to dispel.


    "No, my merchandise is worth it." Qi Le quietly put down the bun in his hand and said without expression.


    "You''re still like this. You haven''t changed at all." Hushou laughs.


    He just asked, and he was satisfied with hushou.


    "Blood wolf, see what you need. This is the boss I told you. If you don''t understand, ask him." Hushuo said, and by the way, he came in with a man.


    "Well." The blood wolf nodded and observed the goods on the shelf.


    "Oh, boss, when did you start selling these armors here?" Tiger hunting also followed with the search, and then surprised to ask.


    "Just for today." As Qi Le talked, he put the bun under the counter.


    "I was wondering if there would be other equipment, but I didn''t expect it would come out." Tiger hunting selected for a long time, then picked up a refined lock sub armour.


    At the same time, Qile also introduced the properties of refined lock armour.


    Sometimes Qile also thinks about when the system can give these products with their own profiles.


    But the system''s answer is: the store manager''s grade is too low.


    So Qile can only introduce itself now.

 Chapter 63

    "two hundred spirit crystals, they look pretty good. They are worth the price just for this shape." Hushuo directly put the refined lock armor on his body.


    At least the taste of the system is good, every piece of equipment is very good shape.


    The refined lock armour is worn on the strong hushou body, which makes him look more majestic and heroic.


    "And this wrist guard Boss, can you explain why a wristband is the same price as a Chain Armor Hu Shou didn''t doubt, but was just curious.


    However, Qi Le also wants to ask this question.


    But pricing is a systematic matter.


    "The wrist guard of strength, with heavy wrist effect. If necessary, you can try it." Qi Le''s face is expressionless and introduces the effect of the wrist guard.


    We will not talk about pricing.


    "It sounds good, but I''m a step away from my axe with this one." Tiger hunting complained, but still put the wrist guard of force on the arm.


    "Chenghui, a total of 400 spirit crystals."


    "Boss, I want to know how many calluses you have here." The blood wolf looked at the shelf for a long time before coming to the counter.


    As hushuo said, everything in this shop is not cheap.


    Even the leader of the elite mercenary team, the blood wolf, was a little shaken when he looked at the price tag.


    After all, the blood wolf needs to take care of a whole mercenary team, and hushou just needs to take care of himself.


    But this kind of magic medicine, for a mercenary team, is absolutely necessary.


    This minimizes the casualty rate of mercenary squads.


    "If you need to..."


    Qi Le just wanted to say, if you need, how many.


    But the sound of the system, before Qi Le finished the sentence, rang in his mind.


    System: "trigger task: the first big fat sheep."


    System: "task content: as a store manager, you stand in front of a person who may become a fat sheep. I think you should know how to do it. During the task, the system will try to cooperate with the host."


    System: "task reward: a coupon for a new storefront transformation, and randomly keep a new idea of the host during the task."


    Hearing the trigger of the new task, Qi Le immediately closed his mouth and looked contemplative.


    But the system of words, it sounds, is really strange.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Isn''t there much in stock?" The blood wolf looked at Qi Le''s expression, Leng for a moment, just clapped in the chest and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stingy with this pill which is related to the life and death of brothers."


    "No, that''s not what I want to say." Qi Le took a look at the blood wolf, then slowly said.


    "If you''re right, you should be the leader of a mercenary team."


    For a big fat sheep, no, it''s a big customer. You must know the identity of the customer before you can recommend better products for him.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the blood wolf team, blood wolf." When it comes to the mercenary team, the blood wolf is also somewhat proud.


    After all, the blood wolf team can be ranked among the three mercenary regiments in Yunwu City, which is enough to show his ability.


    "He?" Qi Le looks at tiger hunting.


    How can this guy be inexplicably proud when he talks about the mercenary team?


    "Yes, the blood wolf is the leader of the mercenary team. You can do it as you see fit, boss." Hu Shou saw Qi Le''s puzzled eyes and quickly made a sound to play round the field.

 Chapter 64

    Qi Le nodded, then looked at the blood wolf, and continued: "you want to buy a large number of calli pills, you should also be afraid of too many casualties."


    "Well, I think it''s better to directly strengthen the strength of your mercenary team and reduce the possibility of injury, rather than use calli pill to cure wounds."


    Listen to Qile''s words, blood wolf Leng in situ.


    After careful consideration, the blood wolf also felt that Qi Le''s words were very reasonable.


    "I don''t know what the boss is up to." Blood wolf sincerely ask for advice.


    "It''s easy, you can look at the armor and weapons on the shelf, and you''ll get the answer you want." Qi Le''s logical suggestion.


    "Don''t laugh, boss. These things are the best in Yunwu City, which are equipped by our mercenary team." Blood wolf smell speech, can''t help but smile way.


    The blood wolf team has always been one of the three mercenary regiments. In terms of equipment, it will never be careless.


    Qi Le carried his hands behind his back and quietly wiped off the oil from the steamed buns.


    Then he said in a slow voice, "since you are so confident, you might as well try my armor and weapons in my shop and make a final conclusion."


    "Boss, it''s good to have confidence in your own things, but blind self-confidence is not a good thing." The blood wolf didn''t pay attention to tiger hunting''s strange eyes, and said confidently.


    "However, since you say so, I''ll let you win." The blood wolf drew out the sword from his waist.


    "Well, I''ll do a little favor," hushuo said with a bold smile. Then he stood in front of the blood wolf and patted his refined lock armour. He said, "come on, try your best to chop me. This is just bought from the store."


    "Hushou, we have been friends for so long. Let me put a knife on you. It''s not good." The blood wolf hesitated.


    Because he didn''t believe in the armor in the Qile store.


    "Since you have been with me for such a long time, I know that I must be able to prevent your attack. Just do it." Hu Shou waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Different from the blood wolf, hushuo believes in the goods in Qile shop very much.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    The blood wolf took up his fighting spirit, wound his dagger, and then chopped at tiger hunting.


    "Dang --!"


    A clear sound reverberates in the Qile shop.


    The blood wolf was shocked by the defensive power of refined lock armour and stopped after three full steps.


    Hushou was also shaken back by the impact, and the power transmitted to him after refining the lock armour had been completely dissolved by the fighting spirit of hushou.


    "The armor is more defensive than I thought." Tiger hunting is quite a surprise.


    After touching the white mark on the refined lock armour, it was found that there was no damage.


    But the blood wolf side, is full of astonishment.


    Or, in other words, shocking.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to completely defend my chopping attack." The blood wolf widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, even the macaque can''t completely defend against the attack of blood wolf.


    That''s the Warcraft of the working class.


    But this piece of lock armour, it did.


    Is it that the defensive power of a lock armour is even stronger than the fur of professional class Warcraft.


    "Well, take it." Tiger hunting after checking that white mark, only toward the blood wolf teasing way.


    "Serve No, there is no comparison of weapons. " Blood wolf swallow saliva, unwilling to say.

 Chapter 65

    "weapons?" Tiger hunting glanced at the light armor of the blood wolf.


    Compared with leather armor and cloth armor which are mainly light and flexible, light armor sacrifices a small amount of flexibility, but its defense is also much stronger.


    Blood wolf as a blood wolf team, take the lead in the attack, the quality of body armor, is the team''s first-class good.


    "Shua --!"


    Without saying a word, Hu Shou drew out the fierce sword behind his back and chopped it to the blood wolf.


    "Wait..."


    "Bang!"


    The blood wolf was hit by tiger hunting''s attack for several steps and almost hit the counter.


    And the light armor on the blood wolf''s body, which was split by the fury sword, had a bright crack.


    However, in this attack, hushou didn''t use half fighting spirit.


    Just with the sharpness of the rage sword.


    "Hushou, what are you doing? Isn''t this big sword that you killed the macaque? " The blood wolf roared angrily.


    The weapon that can cut off the stone devil ape with one knife is worthy of the name of the magic weapon.


    At least to the blood wolf''s knowledge, we have never heard of the forging master who can forge weapons that only entangle the fighting spirit of the brave class, and can instantly cut off the body of the class Warcraft.


    "Yes, but I bought this sword in the boss''s shop." Tiger hunting will be angry sword back to his back, again teasing to.


    "What? You bought that sword in this shop... "


    Blood wolf heart suddenly turned up a huge wave, stunned to add.


    Such a small shop, not only in the sale of that incredible pill, but also armor and weapons, are so strong.


    How could that be possible?


    But this is the truth.


    This small shop seems to be used to break the impossible.


    "Well, has it been decided? Do you need to buy weapons and armor?" Qi Le this time, just wentuntuntuntun asked.


    After all, this is a big fat sheep determined by the system, so we can''t let him run away.


    "Buy it!"


    The blood wolf came back to his senses and said it firmly.


    Then he went to the shelf and took a look at the price.


    "Hushuo, help me. I may be a little dizzy just now. Can you tell me how much this price is?"


    "Two hundred spirit crystals." Hushou said seriously.


    "No, definitely not. You''re wrong, right?" The blood wolf covered his forehead, crying and laughing.


    However, he had to admit that the 200 spirit crystals were worth the money.


    However, if you want to equip the whole blood wolf team with these weapons and armor, I''m afraid he can''t even afford to sell them.


    "Oh, in fact, what I recommend to you is one of the ten crystal spirit." Qile see the blood wolf in front of the shelf, unpredictable expression, you know what he is thinking.


    "It can''t compare with the refined lock armour and rage sword you tried just now, but it should be better than the one you use now."


    Although the tone is calm.


    But in the words, to the blood wolf now uses the short sword and the light armor, is not polite contempt.


    However, people do have the strength to despise.


    Although the blood wolf was not convinced, but after taking out the ordinary light armor and sharp saber, he was still convinced by the quality of weapons and armor in Qile shop.


    "Let''s start with 20 weapons and armor. I''ll choose the type." The blood wolf gritted his teeth and placed an order.


    "Then, the refined lock armor, the wind spirit light armor, and the ice crystal Knight Sword, that''s all." After all, the blood wolf is the captain. The equipment must be better than the team members.

 Chapter 66

    "Chenghui, a thousand spirit crystals."


    Qi Le said without expression, the ordinary armor egg pool and the ordinary weapon egg pool in his mind also began to flicker up.


    This is indeed a big fat sheep, has been big enough to need Qile temporary purchase.


    In fact, the attributes of ordinary armor and weapons are basically the same.


    Because the ordinary level will not have additional effects or skills, so it is just different in types.


    Good weapons and armor are usually attached with an effect or skill.


    But there are also not many kinds.


    Because Qi Le has drawn so many awards and bought so many goods, the weapons and armor that have appeared, and even the types of pills, are very limited.


    Therefore, Qile speculates that there should be a lot of purchasing channels for the system.


    As for how many, it can only be found out later.


    "A total of 43 pieces of equipment, our shop is not responsible for delivery, how are you going to take it?" Qi Le asked while preparing the goods needed by the blood wolf.


    This gave blood wolf to ask Leng.


    Other stores, encounter their own big customers, which one is not the same as the father.


    It''s really the first shop as powerful as this one.


    "I''ll hire a carriage right away, and I won''t bother the boss." Said the blood wolf, gnashing his teeth.


    But the heart is more helpless.


    I can''t help it. Who makes the goods in this shop so good that if you don''t come here to buy them, where can you buy them.


    As the leader of a mercenary team, the blood wolf is responsible for the lives of his brothers in the team.


    "Well, if there''s anything else you need, you can keep looking." Qi Le nodded.


    Then he turned around and walked into the back warehouse.


    There are not so many armor and weapons on the shelf. We have to move the goods just in.


    While moving the goods, Qile also discussed with the system: "I think I can sell some pills to him. Can we combine them to sell them?"


    System: "please make it clear to the host that the system will try to cooperate with the host''s action."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and said, "for example, combine calli pill with xiaoyongli Dan and xiaofengsudan to make a warrior combination and sell it cheaper or something."


    In fact, what Qile really thought about was the first sentence of blood wolf.


    If he only needs calli pills, other pills will not be sold well.


    That''s not as good as a discount combination promotion.


    System: "analysis host proposed..."


    System: "the proposal is adopted and can become one of the retention options at the end of the mission."


    At the same time, Qile also appeared in the mind of some combination names.


    Hot blood combination: calli Dan, Xiao Yong Li Dan, Xiao Feng Su Dan, sold for 30 Lingjing. The combination of internal alchemy has an additional special effect: hot blood.


    Hot blood: the effectiveness of the pill is increased by 30%, and a small amount of the user''s attack power is enhanced in a short period of time.


    Magic combination: Huiqi pill, xiaolingzhi pill, lingzhi pill, sold for 100 Lingjing. The combination of internal elixir has an additional special effect: magic.


    Magic: the power of the pill is increased by 30%, and the magic power of the user can be increased in a short time.


    The combination of death and posterity: intermittent Dan, Yong Li Dan, Feng Feng Dan, sold for 240 Lingjing. Have special effects: die and live.


    Death and posterity: the effectiveness of the pill is increased by 30%. When three pills are used at the same time, the effect of death and posterity will be triggered. Before the effectiveness of the pill is over, the user will have immortal body!

 Chapter 67

    immortal body!


    Qi Le almost jumped up in surprise.


    "Is the system, the immortal, the immortal in my imagination?" Qi Le is excited to verify the system.


    System: "as it literally means, the user will never die until the drug is finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    According to the system, there is too much to think about.


    Half dead, that''s not dead.


    Forget it, just follow the description of the system.


    "The system, help me to put a row of pills on the shelf, put all these combinations of pills on it." Qi Le said as he carried armor and weapons.


    "By the way, refill it for me. I have a hunch that this combination can be a big fire."


    System: "as you wish."


    Qile''s strength has been greatly improved. Dozens of armor and weapons have been moved out soon.


    "The carriage is outside. The boss will stay. I''ll move the rest myself." Blood wolf this time, also came in from outside the shop.


    "By the way, in the corner of the shelf, there are other pills that I think you should need." Qile nodded and went back to the counter, seemingly inadvertently said.


    "I think, I have no spirit crystal, can go to need those pills." Blood wolf a face to cry without tears.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can have a look if you don''t buy it." Qi Le used a plain tone, trying to make people can''t hear that he was selling.


    "Well, I''ll see it again." Finally, the blood wolf gnawed his teeth and walked to the shelf that Qi Le said.


    Qile is also in line with the situation, the effect of the combination of those pills is introduced.


    This introduction made the eyes of blood wolf straight.


    "Immortal body? Boss, can you say it again? I may not have heard that The blood wolf tried to make himself appear not so concerned, but the excitement in the tone, had already betrayed him.


    This undead body, no matter what the real effect is, can maximize the avoidance of team mate''s death.


    Except that the price is a little expensive


    "It''s the dead and the posterity combination, right? The boss will give me one."


    Hushuo in the side of a word, directly on the shelf of three small porcelain bottles to the counter.


    Two hundred and forty spirit crystals were put directly on the counter.


    "Thank you very much." Qi Le quietly received Lingjing into the cash box.


    "Hushou, you..." The blood wolf looks at tiger hunting in embarrassment.


    "Don''t you find that there are not many dead and postnatal combinations. It''s always right to have one on your body." Hushuo is right.


    "You''re right." Blood wolf for tiger hunting words, can only nod.


    The efficacy of these pills is a real treasure.


    This combination of death and posterity, just like its name, is really used to fight for pills.


    Keep a group on your body in case you need it.


    At the critical moment, it can be used to save lives.


    "But this price..." Blood wolf teeth close bite, almost to the teeth were broken.


    "Boss, two groups of dead and postnatal combination, and then five hot blooded combinations." Finally, the blood wolf took out his old money.


    "At this moment, I''m afraid you''ve saved up for several years Hushou laughs.


    "Thank you for your patronage. Please come again." Qi Le slowly picked up Lingjing and said.

 Chapter 68

    "yes, I will come again." The blood wolf forced a smile to respond, and then sat on the coach outside the shop, and suddenly waved the whip.


    "Pa --!"


    "I can see that the blood wolf is very depressed." Hushou said with a laugh.


    "Well." Qi Le nodded.


    The sound of the system also sounded in my mind.


    System: "the task is completed, the new storefront transformation voucher has been issued, and the combination suggestions of pills provided by the host have been reserved."


    "Now that I have bought what I want, I won''t disturb you much. Next time, I must save enough crystal to take the axe away." Hu Shou said hello and left.


    Qi Le took out the steamed bun under the counter and continued to enjoy it slowly.


    The certificate for the new shop renovation is distributed next to the steamed buns.


    Qi Le also looked at it for a long time before deciding.


    It''s a very simple piece of white paper with six big characters on it - the certificate of new storefront transformation.


    If it wasn''t for the words, Qi Le might have taken this piece of white paper to wipe his mouth.


    "Qile store manager!"


    Before the steamed buns were finished, there was a cry like a silver bell outside the shop.


    It''s a woman!


    Qi Le was surprised, but he didn''t panic at all. He took the rest of the steamed stuffed buns into the counter.


    "Can''t I have a good breakfast?"


    Qi Le thought so, while putting out the standard face, expressionless face.


    "Manager Qile, you really open a shop in Yunwu city." Xiao Ya looks forward to entering the store, full of vitality to greet Qile.


    "It''s you. Come into the store and have a look. If you don''t understand, ask me." Qi Le''s memory is a little longer than goldfish. He recognized these seven people at a glance, that is, the mercenary team they met last night.


    "We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we didn''t expect to be in this place." LAN ye also said hello to Qi Le.


    "It''s quite partial." The snow followed.


    "Big brother, do you want wolf meat? It was roasted this morning." Dressed in heavy armor, the blue purple son ran to the counter excitedly and handed over a small piece of roasted wolf meat.


    "Thank you."


    Qile did not refuse the little girl''s kindness. After taking the wolf meat, he pointed to one of the shelves and said, "the heavy armor is over there."


    "OK, purple son passed first." LAN Zi Er ran away with a smile.


    Qi Le looked at the Tower Shield on LAN Zi er''s back, which was higher than her own. She asked in her mind, "system, shield, are they weapons or armor?"


    System: "the shield is a special type, and exists in both weapon and armor egg pools, but the probability of its occurrence is extremely low."


    "Qile, do you have any good staff here?" Nalan Qin Qi also came here at this time.


    "Yes, it is on the shelf." Zille pointed out the direction for Nelly.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Little Lori ran away happily.


    "Thank you for the pills last night." Youjiu thanks Qile.


    "You''re welcome. You said thank you last night, and you paid for it." Let''s take the lead.


    "Qi Le, what effect does this staff have?" Before saying a few words, Nalan Qin Qi ran over with a staff from the shelf.


    Qi Le glanced at him and said, "frost staff..."


    In fact, there are not many kinds of staff in the shop. At present, there is only one kind of frost staff among the excellent staff.

 Chapter 69

    "the frost wand, great, just matches my ice magic." Nalan Qin Qi has long been determined to become an ice elemental magician, and the frost wand can make her even more powerful.


    Qile looked at the happy appearance of little Lori, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "are you going to be an ice elemental magician?"


    The real determination of rank can only be accomplished through the trial of the class and obtaining the seal of the rank.


    Therefore, Nalan Qin Qi can only be regarded as a prepared ice element magician at most.


    "Yes." Nalan didn''t hide it.


    Everyone knows about it.


    "On the shelf over there, there is a snow pill." Qi Le suggested to Nalan.


    Under the influence of the system, although Qile would not vigorously promote its own products, it would occasionally make suggestions.


    After all, this kind of pill with limited use is not sure when it can be sold.


    Although Qile''s voice is not big, but in this small shop, you can still hear clearly.


    The introduction of ice snow Dan is slowly said from Qi Le''s mouth.


    Those who are still on the shelf to select a few people, all turned their eyes.


    "Manager, you''re not kidding." LAN ye said very seriously.


    "How can this kind of pill exist? The store manager is so funny." LAN qinger obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Store manager, let''s say something practical. Why don''t you have a dagger in your store?" You nine directly changed the topic.


    This kind of elixir beyond common sense is unimaginable.


    It''s normal not to believe it.


    "Qile store manager, before the calli Dan, how much do you have here?" Xiaoya basically did not listen to Qi Le.


    In the team, Xiao Ya is in an auxiliary position.


    Most of the magic she learned was auxiliary.


    So before coming to the store, Xiaoya was most concerned about the problem of Yudan.


    Because before becoming a priest, healing magic is very weak.


    It''s another one who only bought Callicarpa.


    Qile is a bit of a headache.


    There is something wrong with his current purchase mode. He can''t only enter the calli pill.


    If you really sell the calli pills, the other pills are likely to be unsalable.


    "In fact, I would recommend that you buy the combination of pills more than Callicarpa." Qile was silent for a while, then he said it seriously.


    "Combination of pills?"


    "Yes, at present, there are hot blood combination, magic combination, and death and posterity combination."


    Qile nodded, and then explained in detail the combination of pills, as well as the effect of these pills.


    The more he said, the brighter his eyes were.


    The effect of these combination of pills, each of which is in line with her auxiliary positioning in the team.


    In particular, the effect of the undead is absolutely miraculous.


    "Qile, wait a minute. You haven''t finished. Is that ice snow pill true?" Nalan Qinqi clapped the counter discontented and said with a small mouth.


    "Of course it''s true, but ice and snow pill can only be used after it has become an ice elemental magician."


    Qile stopped for a moment, and then continued: "however, if you just want to improve your attributes, there are other options, such as forging body pill, wind spirit pill, and bath blood pill."


    Qile said as he pointed out the location of the pills on the shelf.

 Chapter 70

    the effect of these pills, every time you say one, the eyes of people in the shop will be widened.


    When all the three pills are finished, the eyes of LAN ye and others are about to stare out.


    I''m afraid you can only hear this kind of thing here.


    In other places, I didn''t even think about it.


    "Manager, you''re not kidding." LAN Ye''s voice trembled with excitement.


    In the eyes of the strong, the attributes of the three levels may be nothing.


    Because the more high-level trial space, after the successful trial, the more comprehensive promotion attributes.


    For example, the trial space of the brave level, after successful trial, may only improve the attributes of about 10 levels.


    And the hero level trial space, after the successful trial, the attribute of the overall promotion, at least 50 levels, or even more.


    This is also why the more powerful, the greater the gap between levels.


    The brave, the rank, the master, the hero, the strong, the king, the throne, one step at a time.


    There are many factors involved.


    However, at the level of the brave and even the professional class, the attributes of these three levels are very important to improve.


    The limit level of the brave is 40, and that of the professional class is 60.


    And forge body pill and other pills, everyone can use three.


    The attribute of nearly ten grades is definitely a great improvement for the brave or the working class.


    If there are enough pills to improve the attributes, LAN ye can be sure that the strength of the blue leaf team can definitely be promoted to a big level.


    "Store manager, how many pills do you have here, such as forging body pill, wind spirit pill and bath blood pill?" Feixue calmly asked the key question.


    "Yes, it''s all on the shelf." Qile motioned to the shelf.


    Compared with the permanent elixir, the attribute of this elixir is lower than that of the temporary one.


    On average, if you have five brave pills, you can produce almost one forging pill.


    So Qile can''t help it.


    "Don''t mind if we try it in the store. Of course, we''ll pay." Feixue picked up a wind elixir from the shelf.


    Eighty Lingjing, compared with the effect of Dan medicine, is very cheap.


    As a swordsman, Feixue''s agility is a very important attribute.


    It is just that before choosing a rank, the attributes of each promotion level are balanced.


    Only when the seal of rank is obtained and the blessing of the force of heaven and earth is obtained, the attributes promoted after upgrading will show the promotion of corresponding rank.


    For example, knights lay particular stress on physique, magicians lay stress on spiritual strength, and crazy soldiers lay stress on strength.


    After putting down Lingjing, Feixue took a few deep breaths before putting fenglingdan into his mouth.


    In an instant, fenglingdan became a cool energy and poured into the snow.


    Flying snow can clearly feel that his body seems to be a point lighter, the reaction speed is also faster, the speed of the hand has become faster.


    Although in terms of system description, it is an agile attribute.


    But reflected in the body, there are many changes.


    However, no matter what, the effect of pills is real.


    "Flying snow, how about it?" LAN Ye looks at the flying snow nervously, her face is full of expectation.


    Silence for a long time, snow slowly opened his eyes, spit out a blue like musk deer white gas.

 Chapter 71

    "it''s true."


    Flying snow definitely nodded.


    The level of Feixue is level 35. With the promotion of the brave level, the attribute value is about level 45.


    Just now, a wind elixir has increased the agility attribute of flying snow by more than 50%.


    It''s absolutely incredible.


    "Great. Take down all the forging pills, Fengling pills and Yuxue pills." With a big wave of his hand, LAN Ye clapped at once.


    However, these three kinds of pills add up, but only six, plus Feixue just took down only seven.


    The low output is appalling.


    "Is there anything else you want?" Qile looked at the small porcelain bottle on the counter and asked slowly.


    "Shop manager, you don''t seem to have a bow here." LAN qinger said in the tone of an archer.


    "And no dagger." You nine repeated again.


    "Big brother, where are the shields?" Blue purple son grasps a refined lock son armour to run over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Le''s face was calm. In fact, he was almost depressed.


    This is the Spirit Crystal of white flowers.


    He also wants to have these things, but what can he do if he can''t get out of the purchasing channels? He is also very desperate.


    "The weapons you want will be available in the future." Qi Le was silent for a long time, then he spoke slowly.


    As for the weapons in the Qile shop, LAN ye and they have no doubt.


    After all, the weapon that can easily pierce the body of Warcraft can be called a magic weapon.


    Surely Qile will not smash its own signboard.


    "Fortunately, there are long guns here." LAN Ye takes down the storm lance from the shelf.


    Although Lanye is a knight, she is not a guard knight with a shield and a sword, but a charging knight with a spear.


    Every time they observe a piece of equipment, Qile will give a timely introduction.


    Finally, LAN Zi Er took an anti magic cloak.


    After all, reality is different from the game, as long as the parts of the equipment do not overlap, how many pieces of armor can be worn.


    "Store manager, give me two groups of dead and postnatal combination, and three groups of hot blood combination, and two groups of magic combination." Xiaoya also chose what he needed.


    "Little chess, go and take the ice and snow pill. Although you can''t use it now, you can save it first." LAN Ye added.


    "Chenghui, two thousand six hundred and fifty spirit crystals." Qile stood behind the counter and quoted the price.


    The wind elixir which has been paid by Feixue has been removed.


    Hearing the final price, LAN Ye''s hand with the storm spear couldn''t help shaking.


    She didn''t think the price was too high.


    It''s just, who''s going to take so many crystals with you.


    Qi Le looked at LAN ye, tilted his head, and said, "if there is not enough crystal, the store will accept the transaction of magic core. The brave level magic core can be deducted from 100 Spirit Crystal, and the class magic core can be deducted..."


    System: "a thousand spirit crystals."


    Qi Le: "a thousand Spirit Crystal."


    LAN ye:


    The rest of Lanye''s team:


    Fortunately, there is a local rich man in the blue leaf team. Otherwise, I''m afraid most of these things can''t be taken away today.


    "Big brother, I''ll treat you to other meat next time." LAN zi''er put the two magic cores of the working class and LAN Ye''s money bag together and said with a smile on the counter.


    Qi Le took a look at LAN zi''er unexpectedly.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl could actually bring out two magic cores of the working class.

 Chapter 72

    a little stunned for a moment, Qi Le collected the Spirit Crystal and magic nucleus, then nodded and said slowly: "good."


    "Goodbye, Qile. I''ll see you next time." Little lorina LAN, waving her new frost wand, said goodbye to Qile.


    The blue leaf team returned with a full load.


    Qi Le looked at it for a long time, then took out the steamed bun in the counter.


    "This is The meat of the flame demon wolf, it smells like it''s delicious Qi Le took the piece of wolf meat that Lan Zi Er gave him and looked at it for a long time before he made a judgment.


    He ate the wolf meat with steamed stuffed bun.


    It tastes delicious.


    With the price of Qile store, it is basically three years since it was opened.


    After leaving these two groups of people, no one came back to Qile shop.


    Counting the turnover and looking at the sky outside, Qi Le got up and closed the shop.


    Then draw a lottery to purchase, go to the warehouse to carry goods, and replenish the goods on the shelf.


    "Let me see how to play in the training room." After moving the goods, Qile kneaded his waist and walked out of the new shop building this time and looked at the magic array.


    System: "a new storefront is needed to open the training room for improving combat power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "System, you''re counting on me!" Qile was angry.


    During the day, he was still thinking about how to use the new store renovation voucher that he got after completing the task today. Who knows, the system will give him this set at night.


    Again, it''s negative by the system.


    This dog system is not the same as other coquettes.


    Qile only felt his brain AChE.


    System: "host, the system senses that there seems to be something in your mind that is disrespectful to the system."


    "No, I just have a headache." Qi Le covered his head and wanted to cry without tears.


    Besides, where does he come from?


    It seems that the training room for improving the combat power can not be opened for a while.


    At the thought of this place, Qile only felt dull, it was better to go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, mercenary Union.


    The mercenary union is a huge organization on this continent.


    However, the mercenary union is just an idle organization, which is used to gather mercenaries from all over the country and provide a place to release tasks.


    Not directly involved in local affairs.


    What really participates in local affairs is the branches of the mercenary trade union directly set up in all localities.


    "According to the information provided by the mercenary team entering the cloud forest, you should know it in your mind." Mu Qianqiu, one of the leaders of the mercenary trade union, knocked on the table and said slowly.


    Wan Chong Shan put his legs on the table, held his chest in his arms, and hung his head. He said, "it''s an animal tide. I didn''t expect that it would appear when we were in charge of the Cloud City."


    "Do you want to send it on?" Mu Qianqiu pointed to the task hall outside.


    "The news of the animal tide, sent out by our mercenary Union, may make people in Yunwu City panic. Let the city Lord''s Office release the news." Wan Chong Shan has come to a conclusion.


    "We release the mission, gather the mercenary team, and go to hunt Warcraft on the outskirts of Yunwu city."


    "What about the reward?" Mu Qianqiu thought and asked.


    "Let the city Lord''s house come out, and our mercenary Union will make some hard money." Wanchongshan said slowly.


    "OK, I''ll go and inform the city Lord''s office. It''s time for Qin ming to give some blood." Mu Qianqiu nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, the Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord Qin Ming was dealing with his official business when the door was knocked.

 Chapter 73

    "come in." Qin Ming put the official document on his hand and straightened up.


    "Lord of Qin City, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m all right." Mu Qianqiu, led by the guard, walked into the room.


    "Mu Qianqiu, what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the mercenary Union?" Qin Ming put down his pen slowly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, I''m not here to fight with you today." Mu Qianqiu quickly waved his hand.


    The relationship between the city Lord''s office and the mercenary union is not a cooperative relationship.


    On the contrary, because of the friction between the leader and the city Lord, there is some hostility between them.


    "Why are you here today Qin Ming slowly stood up and asked calmly.


    "To tell you something, of course, that you should not want to hear." Mu Qianqiu''s mouth slightly raised and reached out to the outside of the city.


    "The forest of clouds and mist is coming."


    "Is that true?" Qin Ming pressed his hands on the table, which was made of iron and wood for thousands of years. Two clear handprints were pressed out.


    "I don''t care to cheat you. This is the intelligence that our mercenary union members have paid a lot of lives for." Mu Qianqiu hums coldly.


    "Are you looking for me now for a reward?" Qin Ming suddenly sat back in his seat.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of Qin City. It''s more powerful than I thought." Mu Qianqiu also laughed and clapped his hands.


    Mu Qianqiu, of course, knows that what Qin Ming said about getting paid is definitely not literal, it means something.


    Qin Ming was able to take the position of city Lord, and his IQ was not low.


    He must have thought that Mu Qianqiu could not have come here so kindly, just to tell him the news.


    "So, what are your plans?" Qin Ming leaned on his seat, his eyes drooping slightly.


    "The mercenary Union has issued a mission to exterminate Warcraft, and your city Lord''s house will pay you." Mu Qianqiu said his purpose directly.


    "So you are still kind." Qin Ming looks at Mu Qianqiu with a smile.


    "No, we''re just going to make some hard money." Mu Qianqiu is very simple through the bottom.


    "You haven''t made enough money from the chamber of Commerce." Qin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not enough, but this time it''s just to stimulate their fighting spirit. Hunting Warcraft itself has good benefits." Mu Qianqiu had a show.


    Then he turned around and walked out the door and said, "pay, you just look at it."


    In fact, the task of hunting Warcraft is generally to hunt specific Warcraft.


    If there is no such mission, many mercenary teams will also go into the cloud forest to hunt and kill Warcraft for sale.


    After all, tasks are not always there.


    Many of the tasks of escorting caravans were taken by large mercenaries or several small mercenaries.


    Many mercenary squads, however, decide to go to see if they have a mission on their way before entering the cloud forest.


    Therefore, Mu Qianqiu''s release task is really just to give those mercenaries a little motivation.


    Qin Ming knocked on the table, thinking about this incident.


    Animal tide is a special disaster in the cloud forest.


    Every 30 years, with the growth of Warcraft, there will be a large number of brave Warcraft. Under the leadership of the newly growing professional class Warcraft, the city of cloud and mist will be impacted.


    This is a disaster for ordinary people, for the city of cloud and fog.


    But for the mercenaries, it was a good thing.

 Chapter 74

    ecause in the early stage of the animal tide, there were a large number of brave Warcraft around the cloud forest. For the Powerful Mercenary team, they were pieces of shining magic cores.


    When the animal tide breaks out, many mercenary teams will choose to leave Yunwu city.


    When the city guards beat back the beast tide, rebuild Yunwu City, and then return to Yunwu city.


    Therefore, if we can have the cooperation of the mercenary trade union when the animal tide is coming, we will reduce a lot of losses.


    Mu Qianqiu is also aware of this point, will specially come over, looking for Qin Ming openly to benefit.


    "But if you want to take something from me, I''m afraid you''ll get some blood." Qin Ming took out a piece of official document paper again.


    "Let the city guard raise its vigilance and release information within the city."


    "When the tide of beasts is coming, all those who have the ability can go to the outskirts of Yunwu city to hunt and kill Warcraft. The city Lord''s house has no restrictions on purchasing magic core."


    "Finally, let the people in the Treasury of the city Lord''s house be ready to cooperate with the action of the mercenary Union."


    Qin Ming took up the pen, wrote the following book, and then issued it.


    Compared with letting the mercenary union give out the reward, Qin mingning can send out the reward himself.


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    When the next day, the sky turned white, Qi Le opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like sleeping and not sleeping. I must have been trapped by the system last night, and I haven''t recovered yet." Qi Le kneaded his temple and walked out of the shop slowly.


    Take a few deep breaths.


    Let Qile can''t help but do the ninth set of radio gymnastics.


    "Uncle Hai, where are you going this morning?" Before doing a few moves, Qile saw Uncle Hai from the herbal medicine store next door, dragging a big bag and a small bag out of the shop.


    "Ah, it''s Qile." Uncle Hai was called by Qi Le and said hello back.


    "Big and small, uncle Hai. Are you going to travel?" Qi Le looked at the luggage curiously.


    "Qile, don''t you really know that the once-in-a-30-year animal tide is coming." Uncle Hai sighed and said with a low expression.


    "Animal tide? Isn''t there a city guard. " Qi Le said without any care.


    Qile has heard of the animal tide, but Yunwu city has survived through so many animal tides and doesn''t care about this time.


    "Where does the city guard take care of our safety?" Uncle Hai sighed and shook his head.


    Every time the beast tide, although a large number of Warcraft are blocked outside the city.


    But there are also some extremely agile Warcraft, can break through the city guard''s defense line, into the Cloud City, wantonly slaughter.


    And these Warcraft, are often the elite of the beast tide.


    Therefore, every time the beast tide, will let the city into a period of depression.


    Many ordinary people, like Uncle Hai, will leave the city temporarily.


    "Do you come back, uncle Hai?" Qi Le asked again.


    "No, I won''t come back. In fact, my son has some foundation in Yunhai city. This time, I intend to go to Yunhai city to provide for the aged." Uncle Hai said this with a rare smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Qi Le moved his mind.


    It''s really sleepy. Someone will deliver pillows.


    Last night, Qile was still worrying about the new store, but I didn''t expect to have a look today.


    "Uncle Hai, since you are not going back to the cloud city again, you might as well sell your shop to me." Qi Le said as quietly as possible.


    He is not afraid that uncle Hai will take the opportunity to raise the price.


    Mainly to maintain his image as a store manager.

 Chapter 75

    "sell? Now when the animal tide is coming, the store is not valuable. Do you really want this shop Uncle Hai took a look at Qile and found his face calm.


    This makes uncle Hai feel that Qi Le is trying to help him save more travel expenses for him.


    "Well, I''m just about to expand my shop. Uncle Hai, your shop location is very good." Qi Le nodded seriously.


    "Since you really want to buy it, let''s have 20 spirit crystals. This is the title deed of this store." From a big bag, uncle Hai fumbled for a while and then took out a folded land lease.


    "OK, uncle Hai, wait a minute." Qi Le turns back to the store and takes out 20 crystal spirit.


    Uncle Hai also handed over the title deed to Qile.


    "The herbs in the shop are given to you if you need them. If you don''t need them, you can dispose of them."


    After packing up, uncle Hai carried all the luggage onto the carriage.


    Then sitting next to the coachman of the carriage, he finally advised Qi Le: "the tide of animals is coming, are you really not going?"


    "No, uncle Hai. Take care. Have a safe trip." Qile shook his head.


    "Well, I hope you are safe." Uncle Hai sighed.


    When the coachman swung his whip, the carriage "creaked" and drove out of the city.


    Qile watched uncle Hai leave and returned to the store.


    "System, now that I have a new storefront, how can I open the training room for combat power improvement next?" Qi Le stood in front of the new magic array and asked in his mind.


    System: "please use the new storefront transformation voucher to transform the newly acquired storefront into a shop that meets the system requirements."


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    In the end, it still didn''t save the new store transformation voucher.


    However, Qi Le also thought of this matter, by the way, he was angry and had a headache all night.


    "New storefront transformation coupon, use!"


    System: "combat power training room is ready to open, estimated opening time Tomorrow. "


    "It''s OK. It''s settled at last." Qi Le vomited and went out to have a look.


    Found that the new storefront has been closed, temporarily unable to open.


    But just one more day.


    Qi Le solved the matter and went outside to buy two caged buns back.


    It has to be said that steamed buns are more delicious than steamed bread. They are stuffed with meat. They have thin skin and 18 fold meat. They are full of oil in their mouth.


    "Boss, we''re here. We should have more weapons."


    Time line to noon, Qile yawned, touched the belly of the moment, the shop door was pushed open.


    In came Ke Mingming, a group of four.


    I heard that I had been hunting for Warcraft in the cloud forest before, but now I come to the store with heavy dust, which is probably the reason.


    "Yes, you can get what you want." Qi Le looked at the four men.


    The protective gear on the body is all ragged.


    The gap was covered with dried blood, and apart from looking good in spirit, it felt like four refugees.


    Indeed, the four soldiers are still not very easy to mix in the fog forest.


    "Boss, the things here are good. In fact, we have been optimistic about them for a long time." Ke Mingming is also a regular customer. After entering the store, he said hello and went straight to the shelf.


    Ice crystal Knight Sword, flame saber, wind blade.


    We''ll have to equip the other three first.


    Then he took out six brave magic cores and lined them up on the counter.


    "It looks like you''ve had a good harvest in the fog forest this time." Qile naturally put the magic nucleus into the cash box.

 Chapter 76

    "that''s not true. We don''t know why. There are more brave Warcraft around the cloud forest. Fortunately, we have enough pills." Ke Mingming grinned.


    It seems to involve the wound on the body.


    With all four of them less than the strength of the brave, it is not easy to get out of the cloud forest before the arrival of the animal tide.


    Most of the credit, but also to those pills, and that flame chopper.


    "It''s good to be back." Qi Le nodded slightly, holding hands, and his tone was as plain as ever.


    "Wow, boss, you have armor here. If you took it out last time, we wouldn''t be so miserable." Ke Mingming suddenly cried out.


    "Only recently. Do you need it?" Qi Le answered slowly.


    "Forget it. Look at the price and you know it''s over." Ke Mingming waved his hand.


    The remaining two brave level magic cores still need to be taken back to complete the task of freshmen trial.


    If you want to continue to hunt Warcraft in the cloud forest, there is no time.


    "In fact, we are here to say goodbye to our boss today. The deadline for Freshmen''s trial is tomorrow. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it." Ke Mingming said it seriously.


    "Well, have a safe journey." Qi Le also gave a sincere blessing.


    "By the way, do you have any new ones?" Ke Mingming suddenly remembered this matter.


    It''s amazing to be able to grow attributes out of thin air without upgrading the level.


    "Not yet." Qile took a look at the shelves.


    If Ke Qingming and they could come one day earlier, they might be able to fight with LAN Ye.


    "Well, let''s go. See you next time, boss." Ke Mingming sighed, waved, and left the shop with the other three.


    "No problem." Qi Le looked out of the city.


    On the eve of the coming of the animal tide, the cloud forest is not for those students who are not brave enough to go in.


    It''s too dangerous.


    In addition to some regular customers, in fact, few people come to Qile''s shop.


    After all, the position is partial, the price is black.


    People who don''t know the effect of goods in the store will never come here on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    The mercenary Union, mission hall in Yunwu city.


    Early this morning, there was a new task.


    Hunt Warcraft, according to the level of Warcraft, reward mercenary points.


    Mercenary points can not only be used to upgrade the ranks of mercenary teams to receive more advanced tasks.


    More importantly, it can exchange some rare items in the mercenary Union.


    It''s very important for mercenaries.


    In principle, the mercenary Union has issued such a task, which should be the welfare for the mercenaries.


    However, with the news about the animal tide released by the city Lord''s office today, these people realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The city Lord Qin Ming and the high-level mercenary trade union do not agree, which is a semi open matter.


    But this time, it has united together, which is enough to show that this animal tide is terrible.


    This made many mercenaries a little nervous.


    Some of the weaker mercenary teams are already planning to leave Yunwu city and develop elsewhere.


    "Beast tide, that''s great." The blood wolf sat in the mission hall, with a large cup of rum in his hand, listening to the team member''s report and clapping his thigh excitedly.


    "Captain, what''s so happy about?" The blood wolf team had no idea what the blood wolf was excited about.

 Chapter 77

    "what do you know? Do you know how much your equipment is worth? And the pills I sent to you. I don''t know the price of firewood and rice. " The blood wolf slapped the table.


    I get angry when I talk about it.


    This time, the tide of animals can give them a wave of blood.


    Although it is very likely that the magic core will be sent out soon


    "Tell me to go down, assemble, and we will immediately go into the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft." The blood wolf finished the rum and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s really a beast tide. I thought I was wrong." Hushuo is holding a wine jar with half a head in it. While drinking heavily, he looks at the tasks in the task hall.


    "Brother tiger, how are you? Are you going to leave Yunwu city?" Asked a member of a mercenary team nearby.


    There are not many single mercenaries like hushou in the mercenary Union.


    Generally speaking, they will choose to leave before the tide of animals comes.


    After all, the power of the individual is like a mantis in front of the tide of animals.


    "What? Do you want to get out of here? " Tiger hunting looks at the person who talks with him strangely.


    "Yes, the animal tide in the history of Yunwu city has suffered heavy losses every time. We might as well leave early." The man shook his head and didn''t care about Cloud City at all.


    Because the city itself belongs to the border city, and the surrounding high-level resources are scarce, so there is no strong person will come.


    The neighboring countries of Huangyuan Empire would not spend a lot of troops to attack Yunwu city through the cloud forest.


    Therefore, the Huangyuan Empire did not send strong men to defend the city.


    Even the strongest of Yunwu City, the city master Qin Ming, is only a 50 level sword warrior.


    As a result, Cloud City has no resistance in front of the beast tide.


    Each time, there were countless casualties and half destroyed walls. Only then did they manage to fight back the tide of beasts, and then rebuild Yunwu city.


    "Well, brother tiger, if we leave together, there will be a care on the way." The man continued to persuade.


    "No, I don''t leave. How can I leave at such a good opportunity." Hushou grinned and looked out of the city. In his eyes, it was obvious that he was excited.


    Persuading the tiger to hunt that person to swallow saliva, and then carefully left.


    In the face of such madmen, it is better not to persuade them.


    And tiger hunting heart, already began to want to get that dragon pattern axe, how to kill in the cloud forest.


    "Beast tide, it''s a good chance."


    "Hushou, you still like to talk big." Tiger hunting words just finished, a disgusting voice rang up.


    "Fierce bear, why, last time the mercenary regiment was almost destroyed in the deep fog forest, how did you escape?" Tiger hunting back without politeness.


    "Well, it was just a slip of the tongue." The bear snorted coldly.


    "Carelessness? Then I''m looking forward to your performance in the beast tide this time Tiger hunting teased a sentence, and then did not return to the task hall.


    In fact, according to the level alone, the fierce bear at level 40 is the strongest among the mercenaries.


    It is only when they have not obtained the trial crystal of the working class that they have been stuck at level 40.


    However, when it comes to strength, baoxiong is the leader of the three mercenary regiments and the weakest among them.


    Whether it is blood wolf or blue leaf, can not be difficult to beat the bear.


    Not to mention tiger hunting, which is famous for his personal ability.


    That''s why tiger hunting looks down on fierce bears.

 Chapter 78

    however, the level of fierce bear is a signboard among mercenaries.


    Only in this way can the fierce bear quickly supplement the strength of the fierce bear mercenary regiment and keep the number of mercenary regiments at a high level all the time.


    "Damned fellow, let you see the strength of the fierce bear mercenary regiment in this animal tide." The fierce bear looks at the back of tiger hunting and murmurs to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the morning, the blue leaf team completely digested all the pills with permanent attributes.


    When eating breakfast, you nine goes out to come back, just bring the news of the animal tide back.


    "The once-in-a-half-a-decade big animal tide in Yunwu city has really caught up with us." LAN Qing''er put down the bowl in her hand, and then picked up a silk scarf to wipe her mouth.


    "Well Well... "


    LAN zi''er''s mouth was full of meat, full of oil, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think?" LAN Ye slowly drank porridge, by the way.


    "We can walk or stay. For us, the danger of animal tide is not great." Fei Xue thought for a moment and then said slowly.


    "You can try my new staff. There are many good things in Qile store." As soon as Nalan said this, his eyes were shining.


    "I also think it''s not very dangerous to stay and buy more pills." Xiao Ya is still thinking about those pills.


    Pills, after all, are consumables.


    Therefore, if we can reserve more, we should reserve more.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s stay and try new weapons in the cloud forest today." LAN Ye couldn''t help but take a look at the storm spear nearby.


    "Well This time I can give my big brother a different flavor of meat. " LAN Zi Er had no difficulty swallowing the meat in her mouth, and immediately said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, mercenary Union.


    Mu Qianqiu frowned and looked at the streets of Yunwu city.


    Since the city Lord''s House announced the news of the animal tide, many shops in Yunwu city have been closed, and a large number of ordinary people are preparing to leave Yunwu city for refuge temporarily.


    The task Hall of the mercenary Union also seems to be gradually reducing the number of mercenaries.


    In addition to the city guards who had to guard the city, others were trying to protect their own safety.


    "Is it really useful for us to do this?" Mu Qianqiu couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it works," said Wan Chong Shan, with his elbows on the table and his chin in his hands. "Our purpose is not to keep those weak mercenaries."


    "As long as the powerful mercenaries don''t leave, that''s enough."


    As far as the animal tide is concerned, the weak mercenary regiment is not as effective as a small team of city guards.


    At least the city guards were still under command, but the mercenaries who thought they were rebellious were not so obedient.


    If the weak stay too much, it is a hidden danger.


    "Well, don''t worry about that much. Just make sure that those powerful mercenaries will enter the cloud forest to hunt and kill Warcraft." Wanchongshan stretched himself, then leaned lazily on the seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile doesn''t know about these things.


    All he needs is a quiet shop and a good time.


    Until sunset, no one came to see the shop again.


    "The impact of the animal tide is that big." Qi Le, with his hands back, walked out of the shop step by step and stood on the street, looking at the depressed street.


    About half of the shops are closed.


    I don''t know whether I moved out of Yunwu city or temporarily.

 Chapter 79

    looking out through the alleys, there are fewer residents in Yunwu city.


    However, most of them are closed door, which also leads to the popularity of Cloud City.


    "Fortunately, my favorite buns are not closed." Qi Le observed for a while, then raised his feet, went to buy two cages of steamed buns and came back for dinner.


    In the evening, Qile sat on the bed and started a new round of purchase.


    A few days ago, the blue leaf team came to the store and contributed so many spiritual crystals. What they said was also reasonable.


    There are fewer kinds of weapons and armor in Qile store.


    The kinds of pills are enough for the time being.


    "Tonight, we will be pumping excellent egg pools. We must make up a part of other kinds of weapons." Qi Le is cruel to himself, calling the system in his mind.


    "Recharge me."


    System: "fee charged."


    Then Qile indulged in the world of single smoking, unable to extricate themselves.


    In the original world of Qile, which is called the blue star world, there is a saying called single out miracle.


    Qile once believed it.


    Now, too.


    Gengjin stab sword: slightly increases the user''s attack power with armor breaking effect. Excellent weapons.


    Spirit snake dagger: a small amount of increase the user''s attack power and hand speed. When attacking, it has a small probability of attaching snake venom effect. Excellent weapons.


    Explosive wand: increases the user''s magic power by a small amount, and increases the user''s fire magic. Excellent weapons.


    Wind seeking bow: increases the user''s attack power by a small amount, and adds split wind effect to the attack. Split wind: increases the speed and power of arrows, and adds wind attribute attack after hitting the target. Excellent weapons.


    Medium: increased light power of the sword. Usage restriction: Guardian knight.


    Holy light shining: Knight''s duty, should be brave and fearless! Where the light shines, the user is in absolute defense, but cannot attack. All friendly attributes are doubled, lasting for 10 minutes and cooling down for 12 hours.


    Rare weapons.


    After nearly 20 rounds, Qile finally got four new excellent weapons and a new rare weapons.


    I have to say, the old saying is very good.


    It''s really a miracle to single draw. The probability of this new weapon is higher than that of the 10th company. I don''t know how much.


    "Today''s luck is not good." Qi Le rubbed his hands vigorously and took a look at the warehouse opposite the bed. He took a mouthful of the reverse poison milk.


    Then closed the weapon egg pool, and then opened the armor egg pool.


    Continue to smoke alone!


    Terran heavy armor: increases the physical defense of the user by a small amount, with a thick earth effect. Thick earth: in combat, physical defense doubles as long as the user does not leave the earth. Excellent armor.


    Shuiling cloth armour: slightly increases the physical defense of users, with soft water effect. Soft water: when the user is hit, it will flash randomly to any position within 20 meters around. The cooling time of the effect is 24 hours. Excellent armor.


    Fire spirit skin armor: increases physical defense of users by a small amount, with fire ring skill. Ring of fire: release the ring of fire and shake off enemies nearby. Cooling time is 6 hours. Excellent armor.


    Wind riding boots: a small amount of increased physical defense of users, with wind stepping skills. Treading wind: active release, increases user''s medium agility attribute, lasts for 3 minutes, cooldown time 12 hours. Excellent armor.

 Chapter 80

    asaltic heavy shield: increases the user''s physical defense and magic defense by a medium amount, with basaltic guard skills. Usage restriction: brave.


    Xuanwu Guardian: passive: all attacks cannot cross the basaltic heavy shield and attack friendly units behind the user. Active: increases physical defense and magic defense of users in a short period of time. Cooldown time is 72 hours.


    Rare armor!


    "Great!" Seeing the last rare armor, Qi Le couldn''t help crying out.


    And it''s a rare armor that only the brave can use.


    When the light Knight Sword came out just now, Qile was not so happy.


    After all, the light Knight Sword is limited to the guardian knight.


    Among the people yiqile has seen so far, the only one who may be transferred to become a guard knight is probably the blood wolf.


    "The ancients did not deceive me if they only took out miracles."


    Qile with excitement, as well as the joy of the success of the poison milk, to the warehouse to patrol a circle, only satisfied to return to bed.


    Fall asleep.


    Until the next day, Qile was still in a dream.


    She was about to open her mouth to catch the young girl and feed the grapes.


    System: "the transformation of the new storefront is completed, and the training room for improving combat power is officially opened. Please check it with the host."


    The sound was like thunder. It exploded in Qile''s mind and almost didn''t blow him up.


    "System! What are you doing? I''m already a single dog, can''t I have a cool and easy time in my dream Qi Le''s hair stood up.


    It looks like a single dog with a lot of hair.


    Pooh! It''s a lone wolf!


    But the system doesn''t have as much music.


    System: "the new storefront transformation has been completed, the combat power enhancement training room has been officially opened, please check it with the host!"


    This time it seems to have accentuated a bit.


    "Forget it. Don''t get angry with a guy who isn''t human." Qi Le has no choice but to yawn, grasps the stomach, steps on the slipper, walks toward the door.


    In the past, uncle Hai had some shabby storefront, but now it has a new look.


    It has officially become Qile''s shop.


    But it''s too close to be called a branch.


    Qile took a look at its own attributes in the system by the way. Yes, it has the number of stores, or only one.


    Take a look at the so-called combat strength training room, the splendid glass wall and the exquisite glass door.


    Push the door to enter, is a counter placed by the door, inside are two aisles, aisle on both sides are a card seat, card seat inside is a leather sofa and a table.


    On each table, there is a crystal ball the size of a watermelon.


    Count it carefully. There are twenty seats in total.


    After a few more steps, Qile can see one end of the corridor and open a door, which is connected with the store next door.


    "Oh, how do I feel like I''ve seen this arrangement..." Looking at the new store, Qile felt quite familiar.


    Internet bar!


    Yes, the Internet bar!


    computer as like as two peas in the card, and then a snack rack on the back of the counter, it''s the same as the luxury Internet cafe.


    "System, explain how to use this combat power training room."


    Qi Le bared his teeth and casually found a card seat and sat down.


    System: "touch the base of the crystal ball with your hand."


    Qi Le nodded, and Yi Yan put his hand on the base of the crystal ball. Not to mention, it felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 81

    "testing User: Store Manager, the training room for improving combat power is opened. "


    A word flashed across the crystal ball.


    Then Qile saw a huge challenge arena in the transparent crystal ball. Under the challenge arena, there were several ordinary people standing there with indifferent expression.


    "The first level challenge arena is open, and you can choose the fighting characters: swordsman, Spearman, great mage and guardian knight."


    Words continue to appear on the crystal ball.


    Qi Le looked at the four people under the challenge arena.


    They are all the same ordinary faces, belonging to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd.


    "Choose the swordsman." Qi Le touched his chin and chose an experienced opponent.


    After all, in the trial space before, Qi Le had died so many times in the hands of a peerless swordsman, which was also a bit of experience.


    with as like as two peas, he was surprised to find that a figure appeared on the arena of crystal ball, which was exactly the same as himself.


    And their own consciousness, actually can also be transferred to the crystal ball arena.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    It''s like you''re looking at yourself from the perspective of God.


    But he can directly control that character and experience all the feelings on the crystal ball arena.


    It''s similar to the first and third perspectives in the game.


    But it''s more real than the game.


    "It turns out that this is the role of the combat power training room, which is really interesting." Qi Le was suddenly excited.


    The whole person''s mind also sank into the crystal ball.


    In an instant, Qile''s perspective shifted to the shadow on the crystal ball arena.


    Opening his eyes, standing in front of him was a swordsman with a thin sword.


    "What kind of weapon do you need? You can imagine that the challenge arena will provide you with weapons that weigh your hand."


    "After the battle begins, the function is temporarily turned off until the winner or loser is determined."


    An emotionless electronic composite sound appears in Qi Le''s mind. The swordsman in front of him has no action for the time being.


    A pair of sharp eyes, quietly looking at the music.


    Qi Le also probably knows what the training room is. It is a shop building designed to improve the actual combat ability.


    Now it has been transformed into the appearance of Internet cafes. It is estimated that the system wants to make money again.


    "Let me have a try. How good the opponent is." Qi Le thought in his mind that a sword appeared in his hand.


    "Battle begins!"


    The electronic synthetic sound system is coming through the arena.


    The swordsman''s eyes flashed, his body disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in front of Qi Le.


    "How fast Qi Le starts to intercept the swordsman''s attack.


    When the two swords collide, the swordsman turns his sword and slides to Qi Le''s throat.


    "Dang Dang --!"


    Two times in a row, Qi Le took the opportunity to jump out and looked at the swordsman on the challenge arena in horror.


    This guy''s action can make Qile call fast.


    That''s a terrible speed.


    At least people below the working class are definitely killed by the second in the swordsman''s hands.


    "The system is trying to kill me."


    Before Qi Le''s word was finished, the swordsman attacked again, and the sword in his hand was like a leaf falling in the wind.


    This time, Qi Le got the experience, and quickly raised his sword and slashed to form a group with the swordsman.


    The sound of sword blade collision, like a beautiful movement, rings in the arena, never breaks.

 Chapter 82

    oth swordsman and Qi Le are like butterflies in a flower. They move around on the challenge arena quickly and dazzlingly.


    "Hiss!"


    Up to the challenge arena, the light of the sword flashed.


    Qi Le flies out with blood light and rolls down to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "The battle is over, you lose!"


    When the electronic synthesizer starts, the swordsman on the challenge arena receives his sword, gives a boxing salute to Qile, and then jumps under the challenge arena and stands back to his original position.


    "This is too strong. As expected, passive defense is not the same as active attack." Qi Le touched his chest, and the sword mark had been repaired.


    In fact, the swordsmen in the training room are even weaker than those in the previous trial space.


    However, the last swordsman just stood in the same place, until finally, Qile completed the test, and did not move a step.


    This time, the swordsman will take the initiative to attack.


    "Try someone else. This time choose the great mage."


    Qi Le was not arrogant and impetuous. He stood on the challenge arena again. A magician in a robe was waiting for him.


    The great mage is also a rank that can be transferred by the rank.


    However, unlike those elemental magicians, the great mage is blessed by the power of heaven and earth, and can use all magic, but all magic will not be strengthened by the power of heaven and earth.


    "Come on, let me adapt to the magician''s way of fighting."


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then a Fang Tian Hua halberd appeared in his hand.


    The great mage on the opposite side raised his staff, and the magic began to gather on the staff.


    "Battle begins!"


    "Eat me a halberd!" Qi Le waved the halberd and rushed to the great magician.


    The momentum is like thunder, unstoppable.


    Three minutes later


    Qi Le: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Calmly patted the dust that did not exist on his body, Qi Le got up from the challenge arena, and then pointed to the guard Knight holding shield and sword under the challenge arena.


    "I don''t believe what a defensive rank can do to me."


    Qile chooses the guardian knight with confidence, and then turns out a huge axe in his hand, which is convenient for breaking the shield.


    Guard knights are relatively gentlemanly.


    After the battle began, he just raised his shield and waited for the first attack of Qile.


    "Since you''re standing there waiting to die, I''m not polite." Qile had a big drink, then raised his axe and chopped at the guard knight.


    It is as fierce as breaking mountains.


    The guard Knight lowered his body to meet the chopping axe. They collided fiercely.


    However, at the moment of collision, Qile suddenly felt that a huge force rebounded from the axe blade, and almost knocked the axe off Qile''s hand.


    At the moment when Qi Le''s tiger mouth was numb, a dagger had swept to his throat.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spatter.


    "The battle is over, you lose."


    Electronic synthesizer announced the fiasco of Qile without emotion. It was a second kill.


    "I''m so tired. How can every opponent be so strong? What''s the significance of opening this training room to enhance combat effectiveness?" Back to the point of view of the crazed hair.


    System:


    make complaints about the system, which is no longer the two host.


    "Why do I want to be stronger as a store manager? It''s not good to eat and wait for death." As he complains, Zile enters the crystal ball again.


    And then the challenge continues.

 Chapter 83

    I can''t help it. There are too many good things in his shop. I''m afraid he can''t leave the shop if he is a little stronger.


    Qile doesn''t want to live under the defense system attached to the store.


    All of them were beaten by the blood hammer.


    Opponents who will take the initiative to attack and those who do not move are not of the same level at all.


    "Boss, is the boss in? Won''t the door open today?"


    I don''t know how long he has been abused to a trance. He seems to hear someone calling him.


    Qile quickly cut the angle back to himself, and then stood up from the leather sofa.


    "It seems that someone is calling me. Go out and have a look."


    Push open the door of the training room to see the blood wolf with a small team of blood wolf team members, calling at the door of the next shop.


    "Stop shouting. I''m here." Qi Le grabs the hair lazily and says a light.


    "Ah, boss, I''m going to open a branch store. Is there any new weapon?" The blood wolf immediately came forward and tried to communicate.


    With the blood wolf behind the dozen team members, each face curiously looking at Qi Le.


    They were all people who came back from the misty forest.


    I heard that the leader of the blood wolf got a batch of weapons, armor and pills from where, and armed them.


    Then they took a group of armed people to test the water in the cloud forest.


    If you don''t try, you don''t know.


    The quality of that batch of weapons and armor was terrifying.


    It''s absolutely incredible to at least double their overall strength.


    Then in a strong curiosity, they asked the blood wolf, blood wolf also told them the truth.


    And also told them that in that shop, there are better equipment than they, better pills, such as the excellent equipment of blood wolf.


    Then, the blood wolf with this harvest in the cloud forest, with them, to continue to purchase.


    "New weapons? There is. " Qile yawned and glanced at the grocery store.


    Because I was reminded by the system to check the combat capacity improvement training room, I forgot to open the door.


    In fact, it''s the same when the door is opened. If Qile is not in the grocery store, the door will not open.


    "What''s on sale in this new store?" The blood wolf asked curiously.


    Although the blood wolf bought a lot of equipment to go back last time, for a mercenary group of nearly 50 people, it has not equipped half of them.


    Otherwise, the blood wolf will not take people to hunt for Warcraft in the cloud forest day and night.


    Take a look at the equipment in this shop, only blood wolf is excellent equipment.


    The players only use ordinary equipment.


    "For what? Just come in and have a look It''s hard to say what''s sold in Qile.


    It is certain that the system will make money out of the training room to improve combat effectiveness.


    "Well, since the boss invited us, we''re not welcome." The blood wolf followed Qile and walked into the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    The rest of the blood wolf team followed.


    "Wow, boss, your new store is much better than the previous one." The blood wolf said as he walked.


    Indeed, in terms of area, this store is much larger than that of Qile grocery store, or it will not be able to hold 20 card seats.

 Chapter 84

    "but what are they for? Are they crystal balls?" The blood wolf observed and said.


    "No Qile lazily walked into the counter, looked around and found a small bulletin board under the counter.


    Maybe it was prepared by the system.


    "System, this thing, so priced." Qi Le picked up the bulletin board and asked in his mind.


    System: "two spirit crystals in an hour, limited to four hours a day."


    Qile listened to the system, then wrote the price on the bulletin board, and then put it at the door.


    "Boss, what do you sell here? Why do you have two spirit crystals in an hour?" The blood wolf stares at that billboard, one face is shocked to ask.


    "Or are you really a black hearted boss just like hushou said


    "What?" Qi Le raised his eyes, as if to hear some strange title.


    Then he coughed and said without expression: "weapons and armor, in the next store, there is a way to go."


    Qi Le said, and by the way raised his finger to the gate at the end of the corridor.


    No one is looking at the grocery store for the time being, but it doesn''t matter.


    It is impossible to steal things in the store. This Iron Rooster system will never allow such things to happen.


    "As for this side, after paying the money, you can find a seat and put your hands on the base of the crystal ball, and you will know what''s going on." Qi Le explained it as simply as possible.


    "Captain, why don''t you spend two spirit crystals to play once, we are not in a hurry now." One of the players suggested.


    "Yes, anyway, the weapons and armor are next door. Just send them back." Another member of the team joined in.


    "OK," the blood wolf nodded, then took out two spirit crystals, put them on the counter, and said, "boss, I''ll play for an hour first."


    "Well, just find a place." Qi Le collected Lingjing in silence.


    Under the counter here, there is also a cash box. The store manager''s share remains unchanged, which is still 10%.


    Blood wolf according to Yan, found a card seat close to the counter.


    The other players followed the blood wolf, trying to see what the new store was doing.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s soft." As soon as the blood wolf sat on the leather sofa, the whole person sank down, narrowed his eyes, and looked like enjoying himself.


    "Captain..."


    A burst of sweat followed the players.


    "Oh, yes, I''m not here to enjoy it." Blood wolf suddenly woke up, carefully looked at the environment in the card seat, and then put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    "Welcome to the battle power arena."


    Transparent crystal ball, instantly lit up, a challenge arena appeared in the crystal ball.


    At the same time, electronic synthesizer appeared in the blood wolf''s mind, explaining in detail the rules of using combat power to enhance the arena.


    The blood wolf listened carefully to the explanation of the voice, and then observed the pictures in the crystal ball.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with this picture?" Blood wolf team members crowded in the outside of the card seat, looking at the picture in the crystal ball, can''t help but ask out.


    That electronic synthesizer won''t be in their minds.


    "To put it simply, you can improve your martial arts skills by fighting those people." The blood wolf''s eyes were on the four people under the challenge arena.


    "It''s actually a competition with the team leader, so the team leader is sure to win."

 Chapter 85

    "at first, I was looking forward to it. I didn''t expect it would be this kind of thing. It seems that the two spirit crystals are wasted."


    "Don''t say that. The boss can take out this kind of thing. It''s a very powerful alchemy product."


    The team members listened to the blood wolf''s words, can''t help laughing.


    Although the blood wolf wants to become a guard knight, but in terms of martial arts, in the blood wolf team, it deserves to be the first.


    "Boss, it''s naive of you to embarrass me in martial arts." The blood wolf couldn''t help laughing at Qi Le.


    "Oh? Is it? " Qi Le shrugged his shoulders.


    "Boss, if I win, give me a discount later." The blood wolf began to discuss with Qi Le.


    After all, what the blood wolf wants to buy later is not a small amount. It can give a little discount, which is enough to leave a lot of spirit crystals.


    "No, no discount, no bargaining." Qile refused without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll just play around and buy weapons or something." Blood wolf also just said that, even if can''t discount, that old shop''s thing can still very need.


    "You see, don''t always think martial arts is not important, only care about the level." While observing the challenge arena, the blood wolf educated the players who were watching behind.


    "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know your martial arts are good, captain."


    "Let''s see."


    "Come on, let the boss know what martial arts is."


    Blood wolf team members, of course, are to blood wolf refueling.


    "Choose the swordsman." The blood wolf yelled and chose the round shield and dagger for himself.


    This is the standard for guard knights.


    "Boss, take care of it. Let me show you." The blood wolf heft the round shield and dagger in his hand, but also cut out the consciousness specially, and called out a voice for Qile.


    "Battle begins!"


    The electronic synthesis sound appears in the blood wolf''s mind.


    The swordsman moved at the sound, as if turned into a white light, and suddenly appeared in front of the blood wolf.


    The sword is like the wind, and the hand is like electricity.


    I saw a flash of sword light, blood wolf immediately felt a cold neck, crystal ball on the screen, blood splashed.


    The blood wolf has fallen from the challenge arena.


    At this time, Qi Lecai just got up from behind the counter, looked at the position of the blood wolf, and said slowly: "what?"


    For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    All the players behind the blood wolf card seat are dumbfounded.


    The blood wolf himself was stunned there. His hands were on the base of the crystal ball. For a moment, he forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Why, why did you lose so quickly?" Qi Le turned out from behind the counter and glanced at the crystal ball in front of the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf blushed with shame and wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Just boasted about the sea mouth, the result has not had the reaction to come over, was hit in the face.


    Fortunately, this is in the combat capacity enhancement arena. As detailed in the previous rules, fighting in this arena will only cause pain, but not actual damage.


    If this had been on the battlefield just now, I would have been a corpse.


    Blood wolf at this time, can be regarded as the real attention to martial arts.


    "Captain, this must be the guy on the other side using the power of the class, isn''t it?"


    "That''s cheating. It can''t be counted."


    "Yes, yes, boss, you are cheating and making your opponent stronger."


    "Our team leader was wrongly defeated, but we didn''t accept it!"


    Blood wolf team members still can''t believe what they just saw, crazy to make excuses for the blood wolf.

 Chapter 86

    "shut up." The blood wolf yelled.


    The players immediately shut up, and then looked at the blood wolf.


    "The swordsman, he, he only used the level 20 attribute." Said the blood wolf, biting his teeth.


    Although unwilling to admit this, the blood wolf must say that the swordsman only used half of his attributes and killed himself in seconds.


    "It''s impossible."


    That was the first reaction of the players.


    But think again, blood wolf can''t deliberately say low opponent''s strength, otherwise it would be more humiliating.


    "Team, Captain, are you sure you''re right?"


    "You guys still suspect me. If you don''t believe me, you can try. I''ll take out the crystal of this flower." As soon as the blood wolf heard this, he was not happy on the spot.


    After listening to two sentences, Qi Le probably understood what it meant.


    In addition to only 20 seats, the crystal ball, which is called the combat power improvement arena, has only one level.


    There are only four options for the moment, and they are all in the most primitive state.


    In other words, the strength of the people projected into the arena for improving their combat power will be restored. What kind of strength is outside is what strength is in the arena.


    Their opponents, however, will show only half of their basic attributes.


    In other words, the combat power enhancement arena is used to improve the combat skills of users.


    "The system is really an open chain store."


    Qile sat on the couch inside the counter and yawned.


    The grocery stores sell all kinds of weapons, armor and pills. The combat effectiveness training room is used to improve combat skills.


    It''s really from the outside to the inside, comprehensively enhance the strength of the guests.


    Blood wolf in shame and anger, decided to try again.


    On the challenge arena, with the idea of blood wolf, a person''s shadow condenses again.


    "I don''t believe it if I choose swordsman this time." As soon as the blood wolf stretched out his hands, the round shield and short sword appeared on both hands and were firmly grasped.


    "Battle begins!"


    Without hesitation, the swordsman appeared in front of the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf got the experience this time. He raised his hand and raised his shield. The swordsman''s thin sword made a "Ding" sound on the round shield, then gave a slight stab, and then the figure flashed.


    Blood wolf looks happy, just ready to fight back.


    Then I felt cold in the back of my neck, and I was black in front of me. I fell on the challenge arena again.


    "I play you beep (mute)!" The blood wolf''s angry roar spread throughout the store.


    Qi Le lay on the reclining chair, took out his ears, and said: "when swearing, keep your voice down. Although swearing is not forbidden in the store, it may be automatically silenced when the sound is loud."


    At the same time in the heart, no wonder the system will be specially added in the new store noise reduction system.


    "I can bear it..." The blood wolf bit his teeth and started the third battle.


    The players at the back looked at each other for a few seconds, then quickly stepped back to the counter.


    "Boss, give us some."


    "In an hour, two spirit crystals are handed in, and then they can sit at random." As soon as Qi Le heard that he had income, he stood up from the reclining chair.


    "Let''s all drive for an hour first." A person who looks like a small team leader takes out the Spirit Crystal and puts it on the counter.


    It''s exactly the amount of one person an hour.


    "Go, go." Qi Le was cleaning up the crystal and said.


    With systematic supervision, they can''t do without their own spirit crystal.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in them. Twenty seats are not full yet.

 Chapter 87

    "by the way, put up a sign outside and let them come in through this door." Qi Le found a piece of white paper, drew a big arrow and pasted it outside the door.


    Tell the familiar customers that the door to the store has been temporarily changed to the next door.


    Then when entering the store, Qile saw the splashing blood in the crystal balls.


    More than a dozen people were killed by seconds.


    "Wow, it''s spectacular." Qi Le picked eyebrows and quietly returned to the back of the counter.


    Continue to lie on the couch.


    It''s not a good habit to make fun of guests, even if they are really good.


    As time went by, the combat strength was improved, and there were constant howls coming out of the training room.


    "No way. How can I beat such a strong opponent."


    "I''ve beeped (muffled) and I can''t even see their movements. I''ve been dead 27 times in a row."


    "Why are these beeps so strong? I''m really fed up with them. I have to kill them!"


    All kinds of breakdown roar, as well as the unique silencing sound, in the shop one after another.


    Qile can clearly feel their feeling of breaking down.


    "Boss, give me another two hours, and I don''t believe that I can''t beat the swordsman if I''m a bloody wolf!"


    The blood wolf looked at the crystal ball and began to flicker, and then listened to the prompt sound of the coming time. He quickly red eyes and patted the Spirit Crystal on the counter.


    "Have a good time." Qi Le stood up and said slowly.


    After that, a few people came to contact Lingjing to prolong the time of being abused by blood.


    However, most of them have a face that can''t be loved. They have no eyes. They sit in the card seat and don''t want to move.


    In an hour, they were abused 60 times.


    Every time I was killed by a second.


    No matter who their opponent is, even if it is not good at attacking the guard knight, can easily kill them.


    In this hour, they have seen martial arts, absolutely unheard of.


    Every move and every form seems to be made to kill the enemy without any unnecessary action.


    After a period of silence, they suddenly felt that their understanding of martial arts or magic seemed to have improved a little.


    But the feeling was so vague that they were a little uncertain.


    After being sluggish for a long time, they suddenly saw that the blood wolf came out of the card seat and said to the music, "boss, give me another two hours."


    "Sorry, it can only last four hours a day." Qile pointed to the bulletin board.


    "Why? It''s not that I don''t give it to Lingjing. I must defeat that swordsman today. " The blood wolf''s eyes were red, and they were a little bewildered.


    "No, that''s not possible. We have to fight and come back tomorrow." Although Qile didn''t know why the system should make this rule, he looked at the blood wolf''s eyes and felt that he must be crazy to play again.


    The blood wolf glared at Qile for a long time, as if he remembered what kind of person Qile was, and then gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Then turn around and go.


    "Captain, equipment..." One of the players reminded me.


    "Oh, yes, and equipment." As soon as the blood wolf patted his head, he was stunned in the battle effectiveness promotion arena.


    "Take 20 pieces of ten crystal armor, and then take 20 pieces of ten crystal weapons. Choose what you need." Blood wolf finally took 20 sets of ordinary weapons and armor.


    Then he put down four brave core and left.

 Chapter 88

    "another 400 spirit crystals were recorded." Qi Le put away the magic core, and then chose a seat to continue to fight in the arena.


    This is the advantage of the store manager. There is no need to spend Lingjing and there is no time limit.


    In the past, I just kept the shop and did nothing every day. Now it''s OK. If I have nothing to do, I can go to the arena to be abused.


    However, Qile was a man who had been influenced by the land God. He would soon be able to fight with these guys.


    Step by step, the road stutters.


    It''s a good omen to persist for a longer time.


    From day to night, as long as no one came to the store, Qile was immersed in the combat power arena.


    Then, the next day.


    The sky just started to shine, and the blood wolf ran over in a hurry.


    "You''re quite positive." Qi Le yawned, rubbed his eyes, and then slowly returned to the back of the counter.


    "Yes, I must defeat the swordsman today." The blood wolf took eight spirit crystals, then found a corner of the card seat, lit up the crystal ball.


    "Where are your players?" Qi Le asked casually.


    Without those people, Qile has lost a lot of income.


    "We''ve all gone to the cloud forest. Recently, the number of Warcraft has soared. If we don''t make great efforts, how can we update our equipment?" Blood wolf head also did not answer.


    Then enter the combat power improvement arena, choose the opponent, swordsman, and start fighting.


    "It''s not realistic to want to win today." Qi Le glanced at it and didn''t care anymore.


    Before the nap was over, Qile heard a knock on the door outside.


    Then the people outside seemed to be hesitant for a while, then opened the shop door and walked in.


    "Boss, we are back again. Do you miss us?"


    Some familiar male voice, the first to spread into the store, and then a young man into the sight of Qile.


    "You are Responding to the wind Qi Le narrowed his eyes and recalled for a long time before he called out his name.


    "I didn''t expect you remember me, boss. I''m so happy." Ying Feng is very excited.


    "Respond to the wind and get out of the way." The sound of the snow came in from behind.


    "Oh." Yingfeng is very clever to get out of the way.


    Ying Xue and a young man with elegant temperament walked in from the door.


    "Boss, even if you are moving a place, you are moving too close." After Ying Xue came in, he looked around the shop.


    "It''s not a move, it''s a new one." Qi Le straightened up and stood behind the counter, calmly corrected to.


    "Well, even if it''s a new store, I''d like to introduce you to this one, Ling Xiao. He''s very interested in your store, so I brought him here." Ying Xue pointed to the young people around him.


    "Hello." Ling Xiao said hello with a smile.


    "Hello," Qi Le nodded to Ling Xiao, then pointed to himself, and said, "Qile, the manager of this store."


    "Well, boss, what are the interesting things in this new shop?" Ying Feng asked curiously.


    "There are people playing there. You can go and have a look." Qile first knocked the bulletin board, and then pointed to the bloody wolf fighting in the corner.


    After Ying Feng left, Ling Xiao said, "manager Qi, I happened to see the weapons in your shop, and I knew you must be a master of forging. I don''t know..."


    "What master forge? I don''t have a master forge here. " Qile immediately opened his mouth and interrupted Lingxiao''s words.

 Chapter 89

    "er..."


    Ling Xiao opened his mouth, originally wanted to say the words, suddenly blocked in the throat.


    "Ling Xiao, the boss''s personality is like this, you''d better speak normally." Yingxue held back a smile and kindly reminded him.


    "Well, manager Qi, actually I saw Ying Feng''s Knight Sword..." Ling Xiao only said half a sentence.


    "Oh, you mean weapons, right? Next door, there''s a door to go through." Qile interrupted Lingxiao again, and then pointed to the corridor.


    "Manager Qi..." Ling Xiao was staring at Qi Le.


    Should snow hold smile hold back expression all a bit twisted, reached out to pat Ling Xiao''s shoulder, way: "don''t say, I''ll take you over to see directly to know."


    "Ask me if you don''t understand." Qi Le added a sentence at the end.


    "I see, boss. Listen to you, there should be a new pill." He asked as he walked.


    "Well, there are a lot of new things. You can see them." Qi Le nodded.


    Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le again, and then followed him to the store next door.


    In the corner, Ying Feng lies behind the card seat with interest and looks at the blood wolf with red eyes and stares at the crystal ball in front of him.


    "Hey, man, what are you doing? What''s the matter with the crystal ball?" Yingfeng is very familiar to say hello.


    Just in the arena, the blood wolf fell down again.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the blood wolf sighed inexplicably, and then looked at Ying Feng who said hello to him behind him and said, "young man, new comer?"


    "I''ve been here before, but I haven''t been here for a while." Ying Feng answered truthfully.


    "That''s no wonder," said the blood wolf, staring at the crystal ball with melancholy. "This thing, called the combat effectiveness arena, can let you fight with your consciousness and improve your fighting skills."


    "The specific way to play is to defeat the four people in the arena." The blood wolf pointed to the four figures.


    "Oh! I''ll see if you play a game Ying Feng opened his eyes with great interest and looked forward to the blood wolf.


    Blood wolf immediately face embarrassed.


    It''s been playing for nearly two days, but he can''t hold on to his ten moves now. It''s a shame to say so.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Feng did not know why.


    "Young man, this kind of thing must be experienced by yourself in order to have the effect of promotion." Blood wolf according to the shoulder of the wind, said with great heart.


    "I''ll see you play." Yingfeng will not give up.


    The blood wolf knew that today''s face was lost.


    "All right, I''ll play it for you." The blood wolf bit his teeth and put his hands on the base of the crystal ball again.


    "Choose swordsman!"


    This is the blood wolf these two days has been challenging the opponent, but also the most experienced opponent.


    "Battle begins!"


    Electronic synthesis sounds like death''s whisper.


    The swordsman''s body twinkled and appeared on the side of the blood wolf. His sword was like a meteor, full of Qi!


    "Block!" The blood wolf''s waist suddenly turned around, playing the strongest state in two days. At the critical moment, he blocked the swordsman''s thrust.


    "Dang --!"


    A long and clear sound reverberated in the ring.


    The figure of the swordsman, accompanied by the sound, disappeared in the arena.


    "This time, behind the back." The blood wolf''s reaction, skilled let a person heartache, the round shield on the hand one block, the other hand''s dagger also at the same time.


    We don''t want to hit, we just want to interfere.

 Chapter 90

    however, it is not easy to interfere with swordsmen in the arena when their combat power is improved.


    The swordsman''s thin sword has been attached to the blade of the dagger and slid onto the blood wolf''s wrist along the blade.


    With only a slight pick, the dagger flew out with the blood.


    Pain from the crystal ball, feedback to the blood wolf.


    In this moment, the swordsman changed direction again, and the thin sword had been pasted on the throat of blood wolf.


    Three moves in a row are fatal.


    There is no room for counterattack.


    "The battle is over, you lose."


    "I see! Stop reading it! " The blood wolf almost scolded and took a long time to breathe deeply, forcing himself to calm down.


    "Wow, man, you''re too weak. You lost in three moves." Ying Feng shouts with exaggeration and then laughs.


    "All right, all right, I''ll open one myself."


    "Boss, let me drive for two hours first, and then I will accompany my sister to the cloud forest." Ying Feng takes out four spirit crystals from his pocket.


    "Sit anywhere." Qi Le took Lingjing and said without expression.


    As long as the wolf sits in the middle, he can see a cross wind ball clearly.


    "Man, I''m here. Let''s show you my fighting skills." Ying Feng learned from the blood wolf, put his hands on the base of the crystal ball, and then the rules of improving the fighting power of the arena sounded in his mind.


    "The rules are very simple. It should be a very powerful alchemy product."


    Ying Feng looks at the crystal ball curiously, and then sinks his consciousness into it.


    Swordsman, Spearman, great mage, guardian knight.


    Four indifferent eyes fell on the challenge arena and looked at the new figure.


    "Well, I''ll choose swordsman, man. Take care of it. Let me teach you what is fighting." Ying Feng said confidently.


    A Knight Sword appears in Ying Feng''s hand when he reaches out.


    This is the standard weapon for swordsmen.


    The blood wolf''s face was stiff and came over. He wanted to see how powerful this self-made guy was.


    "Boss, can you come here for a moment? You suddenly have a lot of things here." In the shop next door, the sound of snow suddenly rang.


    Qi Le yawned, then came out from behind the counter and walked slowly towards the shop next door.


    At this time, in the crystal ball in front of Ying Feng, the swordsman under the challenge arena jumps up and falls on the challenge arena.


    The electronic synthesizer went on.


    "Battle begins!"


    "Where are the people?" Yingfeng just heard the voice of "the beginning of the battle", and the swordsman in front of him disappeared.


    When it appears again, it is accompanied by a chill on the neck.


    "The battle is over, you lose!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! You still have the face to say me "the blood wolf guards behind, burst out suddenly a burst of startling laughter.


    Ying Feng''s face turned red in an instant, even his neck was red.


    I just laughed at others, even three moves can not hold, the results of their own even a move.


    Oh my God, are these opponents so horrible.


    "Two vegetable chicken, half a dozen, what''s funny about it?"


    Qi Le came over slowly and glanced at the crystal ball of blood wolf.


    The same is full of blood.


    Obviously, I went to see it after I was defeated.


    "Garbage boss, what are you talking about?" The two immediately formed an alliance, and were angry at Qi Le.

 Chapter 91

    "it''s nothing. You can play slowly. I have something else to do." Qi Le waved his hand, then put his hand on his back and walked slowly through the small door to the grocery store next door.


    Looking at Qi Le''s back, the blood wolf and Ying Feng looked at each other, then nodded together.


    The blood wolf sat back and pressed his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    "What are you calling me for?" Qi Le backed his hands and leaned against the doorframe.


    This door is connected to the grocery store, where the original combat enhancement training room magic array is located, on the right side of the counter.


    "What a surprise, boss, I''ve only been away for such a short time. You''ve got so many good things here." Ying Xue said excitedly.


    "Well, yes, what can I do for you?" Qi Le answers in a way.


    In my heart, you haven''t seen the real good things.


    Those pills with permanent attribute increase are always out of stock.


    "In fact, Ling Xiao needs a lot of weapons and pills, eh Now it seems that there should be armor. " Yingxue pointed to the Ling Xiao wandering in front of the shelf.


    "All right." Qile spread out his hands and went back to the back of the counter.


    "Boss, you may not know how popular your knight sword is in the imperial city. As soon as it was discovered, it was taken by those forging masters to study." Yingxue also leaned against the counter.


    "Yes, what have you come up with?" Qi Le asked with interest.


    He also wants to hear whether the world can crack the weapons or armor of the system.


    After all, these powerful weapons and armor, for the small shop of Qile, can be said to be unique, absolutely no other goods.


    If it can be studied, something will happen.


    "It''s a pity that nothing has been researched out. It''s really something from the boss''s shop." Ying Xue shrugged.


    This is an expected answer.


    "Thank you very much." Qi Le nodded slightly and only said thanks to the second half.


    That''s good news.


    If even ordinary equipment can''t find a name, let alone those high-quality equipment.


    "Well, store manager Qi, is there something wrong with the price of these weapons, armor and pills?" Ling Xiao boasts that she was born in the imperial city and the royal family.


    There are too many days in the imperial city.


    But when he arrived here today, Ling Xiao found that his vision was still a little low.


    What are the prices of the things in the imperial city.


    The price in this shop is black.


    He Ling Xiao, the Third Prince of the vast wasteland Empire, dare not look at the price.


    No matter how good these equipments are, they can''t be used to equip the border guards. Otherwise, even if the Treasury is emptied, they can''t afford to buy them.


    "It''s worth the money, the old and the young." Qi Le once again took out this statement.


    Ling Xiao looks at Ying Xue and tries to prove it.


    "Boss, although the things here are very expensive, they are really valuable in kind." Yingxue said it realistically.


    "I''d like to hear something special about these things. I don''t think that a weapon can sell 200 or even 4000 spirit crystals." Ling Xiao frowned.


    Even though he is famous for his good temper, it doesn''t mean he likes to be trapped.


    "I''ll give you a brief introduction." Qi Le sighed and knew that he had to introduce the effects of these things again from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 92

    while talking, Qi Le thought that it might be time for him to find a shop assistant.


    In the past, when there was only one shop, Qile could manage it.


    Now it has become two families. Qile still has to run at both ends, so there is still time when there are few guests.


    But when there were more guests, Qile couldn''t be busy.


    Listen to Qi Le''s introduction to the effects of these weapons, armor and pills. The suspicious color on Ling Xiao''s face is even more serious.


    Because of these effects, it sounds incredible.


    "Manager Qi, I shouldn''t have doubted you, but your words and the price you bid are not enough to make me believe you, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I really need a batch of equipment with good quality."


    "But I don''t know if your equipment here is as good as your big talk." Ling Xiao''s eyes directly into Qi Le''s eyes, elegant temperament for an instant, become sharp up.


    "I''ve always been a shopkeeper. There''s nothing wrong with the old or the young." Qi Le looks at Ling Xiao calmly.


    "Well, I appreciate the courage of the store manager Qi. You should choose what you need. We will go to the cloud forest and test it later." Ling Xiao nodded, then a wave, took down a storm spear.


    "Guns, spearmen?" Qi Le looks at Ling Xiao with surprise.


    Spearman is different from gun knight.


    Gun knights, known as unparalleled in attack and defense.


    But the Spearman, is known as indomitable, dead without life.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Ling Xiao Heng Qi Le one eye, picked up the fierce temperament of the spear, and the previous refined completely inconsistent, like a different person.


    "No problem." Qi Le shrugged.


    There is a saying that since ancient times, spearmen are very lucky. It seems that Ling Xiao''s luck is not so good.


    Then Ling Xiao took out a piece of wind spirit light armor, a pair of wind boots, an anti magic cloak from the shelf, and equipped himself well.


    This set of equipment is quite majestic and imposing.


    Like a general who is about to go to war, his every move reveals his incomparable momentum.


    Yingxue sees Lingxiao treat him, but he is not polite. He takes down the explosive flame staff directly from the shelf, and then chooses a fire spirit leather armor as the body armor.


    As for pills, Yingxue is a familiar. When you see a new kind of pills, you won''t be polite at first.


    The magic combination came directly to three groups.


    "These equipments are really strange." Ling Xiao put on these armor, can feel a strange force into his body.


    He can clearly feel that these energies have brought a lot of improvement to his attributes.


    What''s more, some of the energy that comes into the body comes with some information.


    For example, how to release the wind stepping skill of wind riding boots and what effect it may have.


    "Expensive equipment has a good reason." Ying Xue also received the release effect of "ring of fire" skill in his mind.


    Different from the ordinary equipment, the equipment will have at least one additional attribute from the excellent level.


    These attributes can be used to measure the quality of this equipment.


    Ling Xiao understood how precious the equipment was on him.


    It''s almost unheard of.


    As the Third Prince of the wasteland Empire, he had never heard of such weapons and armor even though he had visited the stacks of the whole wasteland empire.


    It is impossible to enchant magic and enchant equipment except for staff.

 Chapter 93

    except for the legendary artifact.


    But the equipment in front of us is obviously impossible to be artifact.


    This just shows that these equipment are precious, absolutely far more than the current weapons and armor.


    And those pills, although Ling Xiao has not tried.


    But only with the equipment on her body, Ling Xiao can conclude that the effect of those pills is absolutely true.


    However, it is definitely the first time that pills have appeared in this world, which was unheard of before.


    "It''s an incredible store."


    Ling Xiao was shocked and sighed. She put her eyes on the two shelves and wanted to move the goods on them.


    But take a look at Qi Le, that Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face, Ling Xiao''s mind of this kind of thought, also can only think about.


    Can openly sell these things shop, Ling Xiao can''t believe, his strength is only on the surface of such a little.


    Instead of taking huge risks to offend such a magical shop, it is better to trade normally and make friends with it.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao''s face changed slightly, changed into the previous smile, and said: "the manager of Qi is indeed a hermit expert. I''m very satisfied with the items in the store."


    Qi Le eyebrow tip slightly move, then still is the facial expression to say: "falsely praise, what do you need?"


    "There will be a lot of things needed in the future. I don''t know how much inventory there is in Qi''s store?" Ling Xiao asked tentatively.


    In Ling Xiao''s opinion, such precious equipment, even if it can be openly put out for sale, but really want to count the inventory, should not have a lot.


    Because the more high-quality equipment, the more difficult it is to build, and the longer it takes.


    Judging from the precious degree of these equipment, it is definitely far more than those weapons and armor that Ling Xiao has seen before. It will only take more time to build them.


    "You can have as much as you want." Qi Le said lightly.


    "Manager Qi, are you sure?" Ling Xiao eyes a coagulation, solemnly asked.


    "Of course I''m sure." Qi Le answered seriously.


    This sentence is true, anyway, it''s all from the system, at most to the warehouse to move on a few rounds.


    And the more you sell, the more you make.


    Maybe we can catch up on the upgrade progress.


    "Well, with the words of manager Qi, I can rest assured." Ling Xiao seems to have settled a matter of mind, and took a group of hot blood combination and a group of dead and postnatal combination from the shelf.


    Take two groups of pills that are suitable for soldiers to use, which is also to ensure their own safety.


    "By the way, what about Yingfeng?" Ling Xiao suddenly remembered, as if there was a person.


    "Oh, he''s next door." Qi Le said casually.


    At this time, I think it will collapse.


    But the small door between the two shops is decorated with sound insulation magic array, and the sound there can''t pass through.


    "What are you doing next door if you don''t come here to choose equipment and go into the cloud forest?" Should snow three steps at a time, ran to the next door shop, leaving Ling Xiao alone to pay here.


    "Don''t worry. After that guy chooses, we can pay together. You can introduce him by the way." Qi Le slapped Ling Xiao on the shoulder without any formality, then followed Ying Xue and returned to the training room.


    As soon as he came over, he heard the cry of blood wolf and Ying Feng collapse.


    There are also two or two system silencing sounds in the middle.


    "Ying Feng, what are you doing?" Ying Xue carried his staff and went outside the card seat of Yingfeng.

 Chapter 94

    "ah It''s my sister... " Yingfeng stare at the bloodstain on the ground inside the crystal ball with dull eyes.


    "What''s wrong with him, boss?" Yingxue has no idea what happened.


    Qi Le looked over his head and looked at the crystal ball and said: "the state of mind is exploding. It''s just a mental breakdown. Normal reaction. You can pull him away. It will be OK later."


    "Oh, all right." Ying Xue nods and pulls Yingfeng to the grocery store next door.


    "When you''ve chosen something, you''ll come here to settle the bill. There are still a few spirit crystals that can be returned." Qi Le glanced at the crystal ball and said slowly.


    "I see." The snow should be heard.


    Qile see things finished, also ready to return to the back of the counter to continue to rest.


    But at this time, a huge palm, suddenly out, calmly pressed on Qile''s shoulder.


    Then accompanied by a calm but faintly broken voice: "boss, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Le calmly turned around and looked at the blood wolf with red eyes.


    "Can anyone really call this thing?" The blood wolf now not only doubts whether the combat power enhancement arena is real, but also begins to doubt whether he is really a vegetable chicken.


    "Of course." Qi Le looked at the blood wolf sincerely.


    "Boss."


    "Well."


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was tongue tied for a moment.


    "Boss, I don''t believe how good you can be if you play it for me." The blood wolf pressed Qi Le''s shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Er Well, it''s not very good Qi Le declined.


    "It''s nothing bad, boss. If you don''t play, you have to admit that you are also a vegetable chicken!" Yingfeng jumped out of nowhere and yelled.


    It seems that his mental breakdown is not very serious.


    Qile suddenly realized that the sentence "vegetable chicken" that he said before really stimulated the two guys.


    Looking at Yingfeng''s equipment and making income for himself, I''ll try my best to fight it.


    "All right."


    Qi Le nodded, then found a seat nearby and sat in.


    The blood wolf and Ying Feng looked nervous and expectant, with a little gloating around.


    "Ying Feng, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Ying Xue followed him and walked quickly.


    "Sister, come here quickly. The boss is going to show us how to die quickly." Yingfeng said excitedly to the snow.


    According to his previous experience of being abused, the garbage boss must not be able to survive a few moves.


    "What are you talking about? What is the boss going to perform?" Should snow unknown so came over and watched together.


    "Snow and wind, what are you doing?" Ling Xiao just came from the next door and saw several people all around.


    Everyone has a natural instinct to watch.


    So Ling Xiao also rushed to come over.


    Qile adjusted his state and put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    "Welcome to the battle power arena."


    Listening to the familiar electronic synthesizer, Qi Le skillfully summoned a long sword, and then chose the swordsman.


    Because he saw that the blood wolf and Ying Fengxuan''s opponents seemed to be swordsmen.


    "How many tricks do you think the garbage boss can support?" Should the wind Chong side of the blood wolf asked.


    "In my experience, I can''t do more than ten moves." The blood wolf said very firmly.

 Chapter 95

    "what are you talking about? Is the boss going to fight the swordsman? " Ying Xue doesn''t know the rules of the arena, but it doesn''t prevent her from understanding the meaning of the picture.


    "Yes, that swordsman is very strong." Ying Feng nodded his head.


    "Very strong? No matter how strong you are, you can have the great sword of the imperial city. " Ling Xiao doesn''t think so.


    Who is the great swordsman in the imperial city? That''s one of the three great offerings of the royal family.


    A strong master is only half a step away from being a hero.


    How can the fake swordsman in the products of alchemy be compared with the great swordsman.


    "Battle begins!"


    As soon as the electronic synthesis sound rings, Qi Le''s eyes coagulate, and his look suddenly concentrates.


    The speed of the swordsman is as fast as ever.


    When the voice rings, the figure of the swordsman has disappeared.


    This speed, in addition to the deep experience of Ying Feng and blood wolf, Ying Xue and Ling Xiao are surprised.


    The speed of this horror is appalling.


    Ling Xiao asked himself, even if he faced up to this speed, he could not keep up with him. He could only defend passively and finally ended up with a disastrous defeat.


    As a magician, Ying Xue has no choice.


    This is also the most terrifying place for swordsmen in the arena of improving combat power.


    The incomparable speed and body method, combined with the all pervasive sword skills, evolved into the most terrible God of death.


    But see Qi Le''s figure to follow a flash, in the hand long sword lightly one.


    The swordsman, who was hiding in the void and waiting for the opportunity, was forced out by this sword.


    "Dang --!"


    The thin sword and the long sword crisscross. Knowing that the momentum of this move has been exhausted, the swordsman keeps flashing and retreats to the rear. However, the sword in his hand is like a spirit snake and stabs at Qile from an incredible angle.


    "It''s over. The boss is gone."


    "I knew the boss couldn''t make it."


    "This swordsman is really good. I wonder if I can learn his moves."


    The people behind Qile have complicated thoughts.


    However, the blood wolf and Ying Feng, after being abused by blood, are looking forward to seeing Qi Le''s jokes.


    Let you laugh at us is the vegetable chicken, wait a moment to see us not good ridicule come back.


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly, but the sword in his hand stabbed at the swordsman from another direction, and the first one came close to the swordsman''s throat.


    The swordsman had no choice but to take back his sword.


    Qi Le took advantage of the situation and went up. His sword was as bright as a rainbow and his body was like electricity.


    It is actually a narrow shadow on the challenge arena, which is like a startling Hong.


    Chase!


    We must not let the swordsman breathe back. This is the way that Qi Le thought out after a whole night.


    But before that, we must interrupt the swordsman''s combo, which is the point.


    The two figures collide with each other on the challenge arena. Each time they touch each other, they will not stay much.


    The picture inside the crystal ball is like two black shadows pulling each other madly, and it is as light and moving as a butterfly wearing flowers.


    It''s blinding.


    "Hiss --"


    It was the sound of a sword blade cutting through the flesh and blood again, and the two black shadows were a meal.


    Then, the swordsman fell down from the air and knelt half on the ring. The blood on his chest became a little red blood light.


    The swordsman got up slowly, gave a fist to Qile, and then jumped out of the arena.


    "The battle is over, you win!"


    Electronic syntonics appear in the mind of Qi Le.


    "You won" also appeared in the arena.

 Chapter 96

    the glittering special effects can blind the eyes of blood wolf and Ying Feng.


    "What happened? That''s the winner? "


    "Boss, you are too strong. How can this be possible?"


    Blood wolf and Ying Feng were shocked and yelled at each other. They almost worshipped zilena.


    But in the end, I resisted the impulse.


    Should snow and Ling Xiao is to see silly eyes, startled, stunned in situ for a long time, do not know what to say.


    With Lingxiao''s eyesight, the swordsman''s power can be understood just by seeing this duel.


    This swordsman''s moves are as exquisite as those of the royal family.


    However, Qile was able to beat it.


    That doesn''t mean that the store manager''s fighting skills are even stronger than the big swordsman.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible." Ling Xiao shook his head and threw the absurd idea out of his head.


    Should snow is also silently swallowing saliva.


    I''m afraid she can''t survive such terrible martial arts skills as Qi Le, and she will be defeated in three moves, or even lose her life.


    Fortunately, this guy is just a shop keeper


    "I didn''t expect to beat him."


    On the surface, Qile was calm and had a natural look on his face. In fact, he was happy and crazy in the bottom of his heart.


    He struggled for a day and a night to finish something, but now he has succeeded.


    "Two vegetable chickens."


    Qi Le glanced at the blood wolf and Ying Feng. Then he got up without expression and carried his hands. Shi Shi ran returned to the back of the counter.


    As if just now, it was just a trivial matter.


    "Ying Feng, let''s go. Go to the cloud forest to test the equipment and come back." Yingxue pulls Yingfeng who is ready to fight again and drags him out of the shop.


    The remaining Ling Xiao walked to the counter, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "manager Qi, do you want to sell those crystal balls?"


    "What?" Qi Le took out his ears and thought he had heard something wrong.


    Why does this guy come to buy weapons, armor and pills, but he still has the idea of crystal ball.


    Not to mention that there are only 20 crystal balls in the arena to enhance the combat power, and the supply is completely insufficient.


    Most importantly, the system is not allowed to be sold.


    Ling Xiao had to repeat his words.


    "Not for sale." Qile shook his head and resolutely returned.


    In fact, the first time Qile also heard clearly, but did not know how to answer it.


    "Manager Qi, you can open the price as you like. It''s very important to me." Ling Xiao stressed the issue of price.


    "It''s not about the price. It''s not for sale. If you need to use it, you are welcome to come to the store." Qi Yue''s tone gradually returned to the plain.


    "Since the head of the store said that, I won''t disturb you." Ling Xiao is not unreasonable.


    Since Qi Le has said that it is not for sale, Ling Xiao also gave up the idea.


    The big deal is to bring people over here and use it as a training point.


    The blood wolf looked at Qile deeply, then bit his teeth and sat back in the card seat.


    Since the store manager has proved that these competitors can be defeated, then since the store manager can, why can''t I blood wolf.


    "In the future, the blood wolf team must come here in batches for special training."


    The blood wolf thought while being abused.


    It''s a bit lonely to be abused by myself here.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of words, before the arrival of the beast tide, the number of Warcraft in the cloud forest soared.

 Chapter 97

    all the mercenary regiments and squads of mercenaries, large and small, are organizing people to go into the cloud forest to kill Warcraft and obtain magic cores. Even if the Warcraft is not brave enough, their fur, teeth and other things can be sold.


    Meanwhile, the city guards of Yunwu city also assigned a group of people to hunt Warcraft in the forest.


    This is not only to reduce the pressure of the animal tide, but also to train for the city guards.


    In the final analysis, the mercenary union is still unreliable, at least not the main force.


    The city guards are the backbone to resist the tide of beasts.


    Dividing the city guards into teams and entering the cloud forest one by one can not only enhance the cooperation between the teams, but also make them warm up first, so as not to panic in front of the animal tide.


    On the outskirts of the cloud forest, a small group of city guards surrounded the fire, eating barbecue.


    With armor on their bodies, they simply sit on the ground.


    The captain of the city guard is a young man named He Xiao. It is said that this name can bring him good luck.


    This time, he Xiao''s team was sent to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft. Because of the accident, he Xiao''s team was besieged by several brave Warcraft, and the ten person team was almost destroyed.


    At the critical juncture, a freshman who heard that he came to Yunwu forest for training ran out of nowhere and blocked the attack of two brave Warcraft.


    This just let he Xiao''s team through this crisis.


    "Brother Chi, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we may not be able to get out of this place." He Xiao sat by the fire, eating meat and thanking him.


    In the city guards, the average soldier is below level 20.


    And even if a soldier reaches level 20, he may not have a test crystal to open up the trial space.


    Generally speaking, a soldier with the seal of bravery can be a centurion at least.


    "You''re welcome. When I was preparing to return to the Cloud City, I came across something here." Chi yongqiu puts the ice crystal Knight Sword by his side.


    If it wasn''t for this ice crystal Knight Sword, he couldn''t hold two brave Warcraft.


    Chi yongqiu had a good harvest in the cloud forest this time.


    To at least level 20.


    When you go back to brilliant college, you can start to accumulate college points and exchange them for crystal.


    Then he hunted several brave core.


    Now even the cost of living has come back.


    "If brother Chi is going back to Yunwu City, why don''t you join us? It''s time for us to return to Yunwu city." He Xiao took a look at the remaining five people.


    Although there are inevitable casualties in the hunt for Warcraft, five comrades in arms are missing all of a sudden. He Xiao also feels sad about the death of a rabbit.


    If Chi yongqiu can take care of them all the way, there should be no more danger outside the cloud forest.


    "It''s good to have a caretaker on the road. Let''s go together." Chi yongqiu nodded.


    "However, brother Chi, I didn''t expect that you would be able to compete with the brave Warcraft if you didn''t even have the seal of the brave. There will be no limit in the future." He Xiao wiped the oil on his mouth and complimented him.


    Chi yongqiu laughed and said, "Captain he is a ridiculous praise. I also rely on this Knight Sword to have this strength."


    With these words, Chi yongqiu patted the ice crystal Knight Sword around him.


    "Brother Chi doesn''t have to be so modest. A person''s strength may rely on a weapon." He Xiao thought Chi yongqiu was modest with him, and immediately laughed.

 Chapter 98

    "I guess you won''t believe it. When I get back to Cloud City, I''ll take you to a place, and you''ll know." Chi yongqiu doesn''t care. He is just in a hurry to go back to fight with Yingfeng again.


    Last time I lost because of weapons. This time, Chi yongqiu will not be careless.


    "OK, I''ll come to brother Chi after I get back to my command." He laughs and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood wolf after four hours of blood abuse, with a devastated heart, quietly left the training room.


    Qile was lying on the couch in the counter, yawning.


    Lunch is to take advantage of the blood wolf was abused in a trance, went out to buy meat buns.


    "System, I want to hire a clerk, and I don''t have any tasks." Qi Le, with a bun in his mouth and a pen and paper in both hands, asked in his mind while writing and drawing.


    System: "host, please open a good shop, don''t be whimsical."


    Qi Le yawned and said lazily, "that is, there is no task. It seems that this time the wool can not be collected."


    System: "is the host thinking, need to hire a clerk?"


    Qi Le continued to reply lazily, "how slow is the response of the system this time? Are you generating any tasks?"


    System: "sorry, host, because you are too low, you can''t hire a clerk for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le''s body became stiff, and his movements stopped.


    The steamed bun in the mouth also rolled out along the corner of the mouth and fell on the ground.


    Three seconds have passed.


    "System, I need an explanation. Why can''t I hire a clerk?" Qi Le stood up indignantly, even did not eat steamed stuffed bun.


    I beat the white paper on the counter.


    The advertisement for a shop assistant had only one title.


    System: "the system detects the current popularity and customer flow of the host store. One person can take care of it. There is no need to hire additional staff. The host should try to improve the popularity and customer flow of the store."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Qi Le looked around the shop.


    And then he accepted the systematic rhetoric.


    System: "you haven''t asked before."


    OK, now the system is the master. Qile has to rely on the system to do everything. If you don''t hire a clerk, you can''t hire it.


    Qi Le''s eyes turned, but he could not make a plan, but he had another plan.


    "System, since you don''t let me hire a shop assistant, you can give the attributes of those weapons and armor." Qi Le said in his mind.


    As long as you don''t have to introduce yourself, you can accept it without a shop assistant.


    System: "the system detected that the current popularity and customer flow of the host store do not meet the standard of the annotation, please make further efforts."


    Qile suddenly felt that life was boring, and then quietly lay back on the couch.


    It''s the popularity and passenger flow again. It seems that the system has also learned well.


    No, I''m afraid it''s just a way to stimulate him to work hard and open up new sources of customers.


    The thought of Qile gnashing his teeth.


    "Hey, manager Qile, are you looking for a clerk?"


    Just lie down soon, a beautiful female voice appeared in the shop.


    Qi Le got up and saw seven girls of different looks and ages from the blue leaf team.


    Walking in the front of the blue leaf, just caught a glimpse of the counter, only wrote a title of the recruitment advertisement.


    "Not for the time being." Qi Le quietly put away the white paper on the counter, and then said without expression, "need something."

 Chapter 99

    "store manager, how did you change your store? It was so close." You nine followed.


    "It''s not a change of place, it''s an expansion." Qi Le explained.


    "Big brother, do you want to eat meat? This time, it''s flame horn pork. It''s delicious." As soon as she entered the store, she went to the counter and took out a large piece of red and oily meat.


    "Thank you." Qi Le would never refuse this kind of thoughtless kindness.


    After collecting the meat, Qi Le said again: "if you need equipment, you can go through the aisle of the store. You should have all the weapons you need now."


    Qile remembers the last time they complained about the lack of weapons.


    "Is there a shield? My shield is broken now, which is the top of this flaming horn pig." Blue purple son lying on the counter, while shaking two small short legs, asked.


    "Of course." Qi Le said with a rare smile.


    "What about the pills?" Xiao Ya immediately asked.


    Although the equipment is very important, but the pill is very important.


    They even let them hunt and kill Warcraft of two classes.


    "There is no new supply of pills for the time being." Qi Le answered.


    He also realized that the egg pool that he now owns is definitely the version after system simplification.


    Otherwise, there would be no such species.


    "Oh." Small Ya should a sound, quite a bit depressed appearance, follow a few people who have not been updated weapons, to the next door grocery store.


    Leave LAN ye and Nalan to chat with Qi Le in front of the counter.


    "Qile, what are those crystal balls for?" Nalan knocked on the counter and saw the bulletin board.


    "Two crystals for an hour, that''s too expensive."


    "I believe that the store manager of Qile will not sell anything that does not meet the price. I just don''t know what this store is selling." After seeing the bulletin board, LAN ye asked with a smile.


    It''s the one who wants to challenge the combat power and improve the arena again. It''s amazing.


    Qi Le heard that Lan ye and Nalan Qin Qi asked about this, and then he said slowly, "in short, it''s a trial space for improving combat skills and awareness."


    "Trial space?" The blue leaf was shocked and turned pale.


    In my heart, this Qile store manager is worthy of the courage to sell those extremely high-quality weapons and armor, as well as the elixir pills. The newly opened shop actually allows people to use the trial space at will.


    The price of these two crystal is just like a free gift.


    However, why is the price set? Isn''t the trial space all one-time


    As soon as Qile saw the change of LAN Ye''s face, she knew that she had misunderstood her, so she had to continue to explain: "I just want you to understand it well. The crystal ball is an arena similar to the trial space."


    "In that case, let me have a try." LAN ye took out two spirit crystals from his pocket.


    "I want to play, too. I want to play, too." Nalan Qinqi also handed over two spirit crystals.


    "Sit anywhere and put your hands on the base of the crystal ball." Qi Le put away Lingjing and said casually.


    LAN Ye nodded, found a middle position, sat in, put her hands on the base of the crystal ball, the electronic synthesis sound immediately appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 100

    "welcome to the combat power arena."


    Then there is a routine introduction to the rules for novices.


    It''s very detailed, and also eliminates LAN Ye''s speculation about the trial space in his mind.


    "It should be a powerful alchemy product." LAN ye thought in her heart.


    The world''s alchemy is still very developed. Those rare but unique alchemy products have always been piled up with resources.


    It seems that the details of the store manager of Qile can not be speculated by others.


    Nalan found a seat by the counter and sat in it.


    The soft leather sofa immediately let Nalan Qin Qi sink in, so comfortable that they don''t want to move any more.


    "It''s OK to have a rest first. Let sister Xiaoye play first." Nalan thought of Qin and chess tactfully.


    In fact, the rules of the arena for improving combat effectiveness are very simple. They are as smart as LAN ye and soon understand.


    Then put the perspective into the crystal ball.


    "Choose the opponent, the Spearman." LAN ye thought for a moment, and then chose an opponent with similar weapons.


    Then LAN Ye stretched out his hand and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, there is no way to make a mount appear in this arena, so it is impossible to give full play to the strength of a ready lance cavalry.


    In fact, the appearance of the four people in the arena is almost the same.


    They are all young men, and then carry an ordinary face that can''t be found again once thrown into the crowd.


    It''s just that a pair of eyes, after the beginning of the battle, will flash a terrible light.


    "Battle begins!"


    "Boom!"


    The Spearman stepped on the ground, and the man rushed up like a shell.


    Different from swordsman''s deceit, the style of spearmen in the arena is indomitable, dead but not alive.


    Qi Le and the Spearman have fought several times, all feel headache.


    This indomitable fighting style has a very strong suppression force, which is even more difficult to deal with than the guile of swordsmen.


    Even Qi Le felt headache, let alone LAN Ye.


    The Spearman''s tactics are extremely domineering. Compared with the swordsman''s silent control of the enemy, the Spearman is more direct in pulling LAN ye out of the challenge arena.


    Before the war started, LAN Ye began to stare at the crystal ball in a daze.


    "I I''m losing? " LAN Ye couldn''t believe her eyes.


    You know, LAN ye can be the leader of the blue leaf team, but not only her age is the biggest, more importantly, LAN Ye''s martial arts skills are the strongest among the seven of them.


    Even in the whole Yunwu City, only tiger hunting can be better than Lanye in martial arts.


    "No, I''ll do it again. I must have been careless just now." LAN Ye began to deceive himself and entered the arena again.


    "Choose the Spearman."


    "Battle begins."


    The emotionless electronic synthesizer is playing through the arena.


    Once again, the Spearman who came to the stage still flashed like a beast, pounding on the challenge arena.


    There are only four challengers in the arena for improving combat effectiveness, and the fighting styles of these four opponents are basically fixed.


    The Spearman''s indomitable, repressive force is still strong.


    At least with the psychological preparation of LAN ye, or can not withstand the attack of the Spearman.


    A gun is like a cold star, and a gun is like a dragon.


    Wave after wave of attack, like an endless wave of general, continuous.


    Once suppressed by the Spearman''s attack, we can basically determine the outcome of the game.

 Chapter 101

    within half a minute, LAN Ye was stabbed in the chest by a Spearman and fell on the challenge arena.


    The perspective also automatically shifts back to itself.


    "Well, is this the so-called Spearman? It''s terrible." LAN Ye was stunned to think of the battle just now.


    She never thought that the Spearman could be so strong.


    The continuous, wave like attack can submerge all enemies.


    What''s more, LAN ye can feel that his opponent, that is, the Spearman, should have only half of his own attributes.


    But under the blessing of those terrible martial arts skills, he can completely suppress himself.


    What a horror.


    LAN Ye couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and once again looked at the crystal ball in front of her.


    Is this really just a simple alchemy product.


    The background of this Qile store manager is really frightening.


    LAN Ye shook his head and threw some thoughts out of his mind. Then he began to seriously study the crystal ball, which is called the combat power promotion arena.


    Improve combat skills and awareness.


    It is worthy of its reputation.


    LAN Ye is sure that if he can defeat the Spearman, his martial arts skills will definitely rise to a great level, and it is not impossible to even achieve leapfrog combat.


    "Then fight."


    LAN Ye''s fighting spirit was ignited, once again chose the Spearman, in the arena, serious fight up.


    Lying on the counter, Qile saw this scene and shook his head in silence.


    There''s another guy who''s addicted to the arena.


    The last blood wolf just left.


    "Big brother, big brother, can you come here for a while?"


    The grocer next door came a cry. Qile had no choice but to leave the counter and walk slowly.


    "What can I do for you?" Qile is very fond of the little girl who always brings him barbecue every time he comes here.


    "Big brother, this shield, zier still lacks a magic core." LAN zi''er stretched out her hand and handed out three magic cores of the working class.


    Sure enough, Qile knew that as soon as LAN zi''er came in, she would take down the Xuanwu heavy shield.


    This shield is a rare artifact for a small team.


    Only the passive skill that "attack can''t cross the Xuanwu heavy shield" can return the 4000 Spirit Crystal, not to mention it is a rare level shield.


    At least in the face of the working class of Warcraft, I am afraid that even scratches will not appear.


    The most important thing is that this Xuanwu heavy shield, like the dragon shaped axe, can be used only at the level of the brave without the limitation of rank.


    "There''s one less. It''s a thousand spirit crystals." Qile scratched the back of his head.


    Let alone whether he has the idea of discount, even if there is, the system, who is desperate for money, will not agree.


    Qile looked up at the others again.


    LAN Qing''er has a wind seeking bow in his hand, a spirit snake dagger in youjiu''s hand, and a Geng gold stabbing sword in Feixue''s hand.


    It''s all weapons that go with the rank they want to be.


    Plus their body armor, and a lot of pills in Xiaoya''s hand.


    No wonder LAN Zi Er will tell him that he still lacks a magic core.


    I''m afraid, it''s not necessarily that they don''t really have Lingjing anymore, but lanzi''er, a simple girl, has been fooled by them.


    I just want Qile to give a discount or something.

 Chapter 102

    however, it is impossible to make the system lose money.


    It is forced to let Qile lose a little bit, and Qile will not mind too much.


    The premise is that Qile himself is willing to suffer the loss.


    "Lingjing is definitely indispensable. This is a matter of principle." Qi Le said it seriously.


    "Can''t I get the shield this time? I''ll wait another time." Blue purple son Du mouth, some don''t give up looking at Xuanwu heavy shield.


    "Lingjing can''t be less, but I can make the decision and give you some extra things." Qi Le''s eyes looked on the shelf, and finally took down a skill stone.


    "Skill crystal!"


    All the people in the grocery store were staring at the skill stone in Qi Le''s hands with astonishment.


    Is there a problem with the store manager? In order not to discount and earn more than 1000 spirit crystals, he should send out such a precious skill crystal.


    It should be said that the head of the store has a problem, or the strength of the store is really too strong.


    Even the crystal of skills is ignored.


    Send as you say.


    However, no matter whether Qile cares about this skill crystal, for LAN qinger, there is absolutely no way to ignore this skill crystal.


    You know, they all need to start to prepare for the promotion of the 40th and Jin classes.


    Among them, trial crystal and skill crystal are absolutely the most important.


    A skill crystal that fits in with your rank can definitely double your strength.


    "Store manager, do you still have skill crystals for sale in your store?" Fei Xue asked in a hurry.


    This is an extremely important thing for them.


    "Yes, but not much." Qi Le nodded and took down the remaining two skill stones.


    This is a small item that was awarded to him by the system and has not been sold yet.


    Probably because Qi Le put the skill stone too far, so it was not found.


    "Wow, store manager, are you not afraid of anything if you just put the skill crystal on the shelf so carelessly?" You nine extremely surprised asked.


    Different from the pills, weapons and armor sold in the shop before, the crystal of skills is a precious thing that everyone knows.


    Generally, they are sold by large shops or trade unions.


    Strong skills crystal, basically will be sent to the auction, auction.


    For example, the courage level skill of blood wolf: burst, or tiger hunting''s warrior level skill: Chop again, are not really very good skills.


    It''s just a general skill.


    But with such a skill, they can become the head of the three mercenary regiments in Yunwu city and the most popular lone ranger in Yunwu city.


    Then the skill crystal that appears in Qile shop is even more wonderful.


    Feixue, they don''t think that Qile will make up for the inferior and sell some crystal of garbage skills.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If anyone dares to come to trouble, let them come." Qi Le waved his hand and said with indifference.


    "The manager is really Big heart, can you show me the crystal of these skills? " Snow doesn''t worry about this.


    What will happen, that''s also the problem of Qile.


    What''s more, judging from the way he hung up the professional class Warcraft and the fire demon wolf in the cloud forest last time, it is estimated that no one in the Cloud City can make trouble in his shop.

 Chapter 103

    "yes, you can choose one later as a gift for this time. It will not be available in the future." Qi Le in the last sentence, deliberately accentuated the voice.


    So they don''t think about gifts again and again.


    If Qi Le didn''t like LAN Zi Er, he wouldn''t do this kind of loss making business.


    "Really, thank you, big brother. But we still lack a magic core." Blue violet just was happy for a while, again hang down small head.


    "Zi''er, isn''t there still some Spirit Crystal there? If she knows that she can buy a skill crystal with 1000 spirit crystals, she will certainly agree." LAN qinger said quietly.


    "Yes." LAN zier clapped her hands and ran to the next door happily.


    Qi Le glanced at LAN zi''er''s back, then stretched out his hand: "three skill crystals, the grasp of frost, the spear of piercing, and the body of steel."


    The corresponding three ranks should be ice elemental mage, assassin and heavy knight.


    However, the limitation of these three skill stones is only brave level.


    In the view of the system, this kind of skill is not enough to be regarded as the skill of the working class.


    It''s not slow to circulate the three skill crystals in a circle. Moreover, with the characteristics of skill crystals, you can know what kind of skills are contained in them as long as you hold them in your hand.


    "Store manager, is this really just the crystallization of bravery level skills?"


    "These effects are absolutely impossible to appear in the crystal of warrior level skills."


    "No matter which one, I don''t want to give up."


    The sound of astonishment came from the shop again.


    The use limit of skill crystal is limited to the lower limit, not to the upper limit.


    In other words, the vocational class can also use the skill crystal of the brave level, but the brave class can not use the skill crystal of the vocational class.


    In terms of skill description, these three skill crystals are definitely superior to those of ordinary professional class offensive skills.


    When attacking, the ability to appear with a small probability is enough to be worth the level of this skill.


    Freezing, bleeding, magic resistance.


    No matter which one is, it should not be the attribute that the crystal of bravery skill should appear.


    As expected, it is indeed a small shop in Qile. None of the products is not exquisite.


    "Among us, it seems that only Zi Er has not been equipped with appropriate bravery level skills." Flying snow looks at these three skills crystal, will be excited in the heart, quickly calm down.


    "Well, she hasn''t found the right skills, so she left the seal of bravery there for the time being." LAN Qing''er nodded.


    The seal of trial is just a certificate for further promotion and a carrier for inlaying skills.


    But you don''t have to get the seal of trial, so you can inlay the crystal of skills on time.


    You know, the real strong, they will start from the brave level, when they get the seal of the brave, they start to plan their own skills.


    And let their own skills, can be linked to each other, to achieve mutual cooperation.


    So those strong people, before they find the right skill crystal, would rather leave the trail seal there, rather than inlay the skills at will.


    "Then, choose this crystal of steel body skills, even if it is to lay a good foundation for zi''er." Feixue left one of the skill crystals and gave the remaining two to Qile.


    You nine also nodded approval.


    Although she also wants the crystal of spear piercing skill, it seems that she can find similar skills to cooperate with this skill according to the description.

 Chapter 104

    and passive skills can match almost all other skills.


    And they are not bad skills.


    For example, mage''s magic enhancement, warrior''s strength enhancement, or defense enhancement, priest''s healing enhancement and so on.


    Are very good skills, put on the brave level, basically is the best skills.


    A series of skills used to match the working class are perfect.


    Qi Le doesn''t know whether he will be rewarded with skill stones with rank restrictions in the future, but there is no such stone at present.


    "That''s it."


    Since Qi Le decided to send it, he would not hesitate to put the crystal of his skill next to the heavy shield of Xuanwu.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, take this skill crystal as a gift of basaltic heavy shield.


    So far, lanzi''er is definitely the only one who can enjoy this kind of welfare.


    And I''m afraid this one-off situation will continue for a long time.


    After all, Qile is not a philanthropist.


    At this time, lanzi''er also dragged a little Laurie from the shop next door.


    "Sister Xiaoye seems to be playing some games over there, but Xiaoqi came with me after listening to my words." Lanzi explained.


    When Qi Le heard this, he glanced at Nalan Qin Qi.


    I found that her face seemed to be OK, and her spirit didn''t seem to have been stimulated.


    It seems to be sleeping on the sofa all the time.


    "Qile, I heard that you buy things to give skill crystal here, is it true?" As soon as Nalan Qinqi came over, he ran to Qile and asked.


    "Only once." Qi Le solemnly replied.


    One time is enough, he doesn''t want a second.


    "Really?" Nalan Qin Qi looks at Qi Le suspiciously.


    "Absolutely true." Qi Le continued to answer solemnly and sincerely.


    "Well, let''s give it to zi''er. Her seal of bravery is still empty." Although Nalan is hesitant, her ideas are surprisingly consistent with others.


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, then laughed and said, "OK."


    "Little chess, do you have a thousand crystal spirit, that shield is still a thousand Spirit Crystal." LAN zi''er doesn''t care much about the crystal of skills. She wants that side of Xuanwu heavy shield more.


    "I wanted to keep it for myself. Next time I''ll see if there will be a new staff. Now I''ll give it to you first." Nalan Qin Qi tooted his mouth and took out a magic core of the working class from his pocket.


    Qile back hand, looking at the little girl and little Lori dialogue, in the heart, this is the real big customer ah.


    According to the survey, girls are the most powerful consumers.


    Now it seems that the survey result is still correct to a certain extent.


    "Big brother, now the magic core is enough." LAN Zi Er laughs at Qi Le.


    "Good. Don''t be fooled next time." Qi Le earnestly taught the way.


    For this kind of simple little girl, Qi Le felt that he had an obligation not to let her go astray.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to lose again.


    "What?" Blue purple son slants a small head, don''t understand what Qi Le says.


    "Nothing. It''s your gift." Qile did not repeat, anyway, this is not to say to LAN Zi er.


    Put the skill stone in LAN zi''er''s hand and went back to the shop next door.


    "The manager of Qile seems to have found out." LAN Qing''er touched the back of his head, and there was no shame on his face to be seen through. He said with a smile.

 Chapter 105

    "it''s strange if you don''t find out. How could zier think of saying such a thing herself?" You nine seems to have thought of it.


    "I thought I would fail." Xiao Ya spits out her tender red little tongue.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that the store manager didn''t react, but he also warned us with words. We won''t do it again." Flying snow waved her hand and told them to stop talking.


    Then with the selected equipment and pills, he went to the next shop.


    Nalan Qin Qi used to take out a magic core. When he came back, he saw LAN ye still sitting in the card seat, and immediately came to him: "sister Xiao Ye, is this thing so funny?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s not recommended." LAN Ye was just pulled out of the ring by the Spearman, and immediately rubbed his head back.


    It takes a lot of psychological quality to fight and improve the arena.


    The mental endurance ability is a little bit poor, must be beaten to mental breakdown.


    "Ah? What, what, sister Xiaoye, what are you playing with? " After putting down four magic nuclei at the counter, LAN Zi Er ran over with the Xuanwu heavy shield higher than her own.


    "It looks like a fighting game." Flying snow looked at the scene inside the crystal ball.


    "You can understand that." LAN Ye breathed a breath, calmed down a little, and then went on to fight.


    When fighting with the opponent in the arena to improve the combat effectiveness, even if the slightest distraction, the opponent will easily seize the opportunity, and then be killed by seconds.


    So after the battle, LAN Ye is basically not distracted from the outside world.


    Anyway, the safety of the shop is guaranteed, and no one will make trouble in such a remote shop.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoye?" After Xiao Ya came over, he looked at the people around him in amazement.


    "I don''t know." Feixue doesn''t understand. What''s so interesting about this thing.


    "It''s like fighting the Spearman." LAN Qing''er some uncertain explanation.


    The rest of the blue leaf team came in.


    Then I watched LAN ye in the arena, fighting with a Spearman crazily, and saw the move.


    Finally, he was taken off the field, or died directly in the arena.


    It goes on and on


    "By the way, I remember I asked Qile to open one for me, too." Nalan clapped his hands and immediately found a place to sit down.


    "Try the little chess quickly and see if you can find out what happened to sister Xiaoye." Xiao Ya immediately approached.


    Nalan Qin Qi Yi Yan put his hand on the base of the crystal ball.


    "Welcome to the battle power arena."


    Electronic synthesis immediately introduced the rules to the novice Nalan Qinqi.


    Nalan also explained the rules of the arena to others around him with his own understanding.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    After all, there are always many strange uses in alchemy products.


    "Then I''ll choose the magician to try."


    After understanding the rules, Nalan Qin Qi summoned a staff, and then eagerly watched the young man leaping up to the challenge arena.


    A gray robe makes this young man more ordinary.


    "I''m not going to lose a magic duel." Nalan said confidently.


    In any case, she is also from a big family. For magic, Nalan has a natural talent, otherwise, she would not have such strength at a young age.

 Chapter 106

    "battle begins!"


    As soon as the electronic synthesis sound appeared, Nalan Qinqi waved his staff to attack first.


    Several ice spears formed in an instant and flew towards the great magician.


    The great mage on the opposite side didn''t look at the flying ice spear. He just shook his magic wand, and the condensed magic shield completely blocked the ice spear.


    "Oh, it''s pretty good." Nalan grinned and his magic power gathered in front of him.


    A sharp storm emerged on the challenge arena.


    "Blizzard!"


    Nalan is very smart. She knows that the area of the challenge arena is limited. If you cover the whole arena with a wide range of attacks, you can definitely attack the opponent.


    "Hum, no more." Nalan said with a smile.


    "Be careful!"


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game are confused, while those on the sidelines see clearly.


    When Nalan is proud of Qin and Qi, Xiao Ya and others, who are watching behind, can''t help but cry out.


    On the challenge arena, I don''t know when, the great magician who was trapped in the snowstorm suddenly exploded and turned into pieces all over the sky.


    But the real big magician, actually came to Nalan Qin Qi behind, condensed out a big fireball.


    "Boom!"


    There is no doubt that Nalan Qinqi was blasted off the arena, and the incomplete snowstorm was also dissipated.


    "It''s a magic mirror. When did he put it down?" Nalan Qin Qi grabs his hair and shouts angrily.


    See can win the game, but was suddenly overturned, put on who are irritable.


    Qile lies on the counter and looks at the irascible little Lori, without any fluctuation in her heart.


    I even want to laugh.


    In the game, for this kind of person, there is a special name, called Sanren.


    It means that all kinds of general magic can be used, but magic belonging to all kinds of magicians can''t.

 Chapter 107

    however, the great mage is very strong in single person combat.


    Various kinds of magic emerge in endlessly, which can make the other party unable to defend.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll beat him soon. I''ll do it again." Nalan said with clenched teeth.


    "I probably understand why Xiaoye is like this." The snow glanced at the position of the blue leaves.


    "What now?" You nine helplessly asked.


    "Why don''t we have a little bit of fun?" LAN Qing''er suggests.


    Playing games is not fun just to watch others play.


    If you have a chance, you must try it yourself.


    When someone is in the store, Qile doesn''t play games.


    After opening the crystal ball for those curious girls, Qile can only sigh with emotion that there will be more girls addicted to sports.


    People are competitive, especially in this kind of space which can be challenged again and again.


    It can not only improve your combat skills, but also satisfy your sense of accomplishment


    In fact, most of them are for the sake of defusing their own irritability


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for Qi Le, this is the people who send him Lingjing.


    Just as Qi Le was thinking about what to do next, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in his mind.


    System: "host, congratulations on selling a rare product for the first time, activating the task: the first pot of gold."


    Qi Le is lying on the reclining chair in a calm tone: "system, you are not only delayed in response, but also have a lower taste of naming."


    System: "so, host, do you want to take the task?"


    "Yes." Although Qile does not agree with the name of the system taste, but for the task, it is not refused.


    System: "task: the first pot of gold. Task content: within three days, we will obtain the sales volume of ten thousand crystal


    System: "task completion reward: expand the current egg pool owned by the host, and the system will recognize the popularity of the store and allow the host to recruit a clerk."


    "Why don''t you wait for me here?" Qi Le almost jumped out of the couch.


    Fortunately, Qile still remembers that he had to maintain the image of his store manager in front of the guests to resist this impulse.


    However, seeing this task reward, Qile can also be sure that his previous guess is correct.


    At present, the stock channel of egg pool is not complete, so the types of goods will be so few.


    Moreover, Qile is sure that, with the system''s urine, even after this expansion, the system will not give him a complete channel to purchase eggs.


    However, even so, Qile still had to take over the task.


    Because of the reward for recruiting a shop assistant, Qile really wanted it.


    Nothing else, just because he is a lazy man.


    "You''ve earned me ten thousand hearts." Qi Le looked at the task and thought in his mind.


    There are ten thousand crystal in three days, and more than three thousand in one day.


    It''s definitely a difficult task.


    "It seems that I have to go back to the grocery store tomorrow." Qi Le glanced at the shop next door.


    The weapons, armor and pills are the main sources of Lingjing''s income. The purpose of the training room for improving combat effectiveness is to continuously earn the crystal through continuous flow of energy.


    The blue leaf team in the combat effectiveness enhancement arena, the difficult sharpens own combat skill.


    Qi Le is thinking about how to complete the task in his mind.

 Chapter 108

    four hours passed quickly.


    Seven people, who were battered into a trance, also got up one after another, said hello to Qile and left the shop.


    Night drew the curtain, Qile also closed the shop door.


    Then a man went to the warehouse to replenish the goods on the shelf.


    ¡­¡­


    At one edge of the forest, several orcs with long, slender ears and tusks protruding from their lips are frequently looking into the forest.


    At the end, there was also a very tall Orc who seemed to be the leader of the group.


    "Nag, what''s going on?" The tall orc, holding the mace in his hand, asked gruffly.


    "Leader, the catalytic God stone we put in the cloud forest has begun to play a role. This time, the beast tide will make those Terrans despair." The orcs, known as nag, said firmly.


    "Very good, so many years, we have been waiting, this time, we must take down the Cloud City, as the first front to march into the Huangyuan empire." The tall Orc nodded.


    Another Orc hesitated for a moment, and then began to report: "leader, on the eve of this animal tide, the number of Terrans entering the cloud forest is much higher than before."


    "Yes, it seems that they have been at ease for so long that they forget the horrors of the animal tide." The big Orc sneered.


    "Continue to activate the catalytic stone to make this beast tide more fierce."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    No one knows what happened under the night.


    Qile got up early, collected the white paper outside the store, and then opened the door of the grocery store.


    However, Qile''s small shop, after all, is not a breakfast shop, and there won''t be any queuing outside the door in the early morning.


    After solving his breakfast problem, Qile, as always, stood behind the counter.


    The first one who came here was the blood wolf, who was deeply worried about the battle effectiveness promotion arena.


    Today, however, he was followed by 20 blood wolf team members.


    "Boss, how do you change the shop?" The blood wolf discovered the problem as soon as he arrived.


    "Look at the mood, open the door." Qi Le returned without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like the boss. " The blood wolf choked for a while and didn''t care. He said to the team members who followed him.


    "Ten people, bring me all the pills and weapons I need today, and the remaining ten people will go with me to practice martial arts."


    After hearing the words of blood wolf, the players who followed him immediately divided into two columns.


    One line went to the shelf to get pills and weapons, and the other went straight to the combat power improvement arena next door.


    "When you go back, remember to divide up ten people and come to change shifts in four hours." The blood wolf told the players who were taking pills.


    "Yes, captain."


    Several people answer, and then speed up the action on the hand.


    Although the blood wolf team seems a little lazy at ordinary times, it is no worse than the regular army in carrying out its orders.


    The whole process was as fast and orderly as the drill had been done countless times. The blood wolf stood by the counter with the money bag, waiting for Qile to work out the price.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le could not help nodding to himself.


    If every guest is like the blood wolf, how much work will he have to save.

 Chapter 109

    "well, boss, I won''t disturb you much. I have to continue to fight, and I will surely defeat that swordsman today." Blood wolf vowed to say, after paying off Lingjing, stride into the training room to improve combat effectiveness.


    Qi Le nodded, and then looked at the back of the blood wolf team.


    This mode is just like a standard rotation gold team.


    Hunt Warcraft, get the core, and then update the equipment, improve the combat skills, and then better hunt Warcraft, and so on.


    Qile''s small shop is the key.


    "Although the blood wolf, who comes to deliver the Spirit Crystal every day, is still a little far away from the goal of 10000 spirit crystals." Qi Le calculated the income just now.


    Think about what you should do.


    At this time, two young men suddenly appeared outside the shop.


    He Xiao looked at Chi yongqiu suspiciously, and then looked at the shop without even the plaque, and said, "brother Chi, are you sure this kind of place will have the powerful equipment you say?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to look out of the way. If it''s in the downtown area, we don''t have to buy the equipment." Chi yongqiu patted his chest to ensure that.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." He Xiao stares at Chi yongqiu for a long time, then nods.


    "That''s right." Chi yongqiu patted the dust on his body and then opened the shop door.


    "Manager, I''ve brought you new guests."


    He Xiao follows behind, more and more feel that Chi yongqiu is like the trust of this small shop.


    Qi Le raised his eyes and didn''t recognize anyone for a moment.


    Until his eyes fell on Chi yongqiu''s two knives, he suddenly remembered that this guy was the first one who wanted to ask him whether he could return the goods.


    "Hello, store manager, my name is he Xiao, captain of the second brigade of the Third Battalion and the fourth team of Yunwu city." He Xiao reported his name to Qile.


    The name of the city guard can''t be said to be particularly useful in the city of cloud and fog, but at least it won''t be trapped.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Qi Le nodded.


    The name of the city guard is often heard, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    After all, the city guards usually need training, but they don''t have time to go around like this.


    "Store manager, it''s like this. Captain he heard that there are high-quality weapons here, so he came here." Chi yongqiu said.


    "Weapons, I do have them here." Qi Le looked up and down and he laughed.


    Suddenly, if you want to buy his equipment, you will be able to complete the task.


    At the thought of this, Qi Le''s expression on his face suddenly became serious and said seriously: "I don''t know what weapons you need. There are armor and pills here, which are no worse than weapons."


    Chi yongqiu strange looking at Qile, heart, how the store manager suddenly warm up.


    Is it because he Xiao is a member of the city guard?


    "If it''s a weapon, a knife or a sword can do it." He Xiao said.


    The city guards of Yunwu city have no uniform weapon style.


    To be sure, soldiers who use the same type of weapons will be assigned to the same team.


    Moreover, according to the different functions of each team, the personnel are not the same.


    He Xiao currently belongs to the hunting team, which is the most common combat team. It is usually composed of a shield soldier, a magician, a scout and several soldiers.


    He Xiao belongs to one of the soldiers.

 Chapter 110

    "a sword or a sword is easy to handle." Qile was very pleased.


    At least not some kind of weapon.


    There are many kinds of sword weapons in the shop. He Xiao can always find a satisfactory one.


    He Xiao also followed Qi Le''s fingers and walked to the shelf side.


    "Store manager! What kind of materials are your weapons made of? Do you dare to sell 200 spirit crystals? " He Xiao didn''t see a few commodities, he cried out.


    Qi Le glanced at it and found that those ordinary weapons had been emptied by the blood wolf team.


    "Or are you precious alchemy products?" He was more and more frightened.


    Especially when I saw the weapon with a price of 4000 crystal spirit, I swallowed it with a breath of cool air and almost choked myself.


    Qile just stood behind the counter in silence.


    It doesn''t mean that he will always sell introductions.


    In fact, this is not in line with Qile''s concept of lazy people.


    However, Chi yongqiu slapped him on the shoulder and said, "Captain he, don''t look at the high price, but it''s really worth the money."


    With these words, Chi yongqiu took out a flame chopper from the shelf.


    Excellent weapons, flame chopper, among which the blazing power can be displayed.


    Just as soon as the shelf was taken down, the flash of fire attracted He Xiao.


    "This There are still such weapons in the world He Xiao widened his eyes, staring at Chi yongqiu''s flaming saber in his hand.


    Unlike Chi yongqiu''s ice crystal Knight Sword, the power of ice crystal Knight Sword is introverted.


    And the power of the flame chopping saber is explosive.


    This kind of violent power is exactly what he Xiao, a military man, loves.


    He Xiao has only one idea in his mind, that is to get this flame chopper as his weapon.


    "Well, trust me now." At this time, Chi yongqiu did not forget to repeat his words.


    "Believe, too believe, a powerful weapon can really change a person''s strength." He Xiao stares at the flame chopper, and his expression is unpredictable.


    At the thought of what he had said before, he Xiao felt a little flushed.


    Finally, he Xiao bit his teeth and said to Chi yongqiu, "I don''t know if brother Chi can borrow me one hundred spirit crystals."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi yongqiu doesn''t know why.


    "I''m afraid there are not many people in the city guards who can afford such a precious weapon. So I want to take this weapon and ask the city Lord for military expenses." He Xiao tells the truth.


    Hearing he''s smile, Qi Le''s eyes lit up.


    If this matter can be negotiated, then the task is basically completed.


    Ten thousand spirit crystals are not a large number for the Treasury of Yunwu city.


    But the cultivation of the store manager told Qile that no matter what happened, they must be reserved and calm.


    Chi yongqiu listened and nodded slightly to show understanding.


    City guards are different from mercenaries. Mercenaries can go to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft at any time, or go to the mercenary union to pick up tasks.


    However, the city guards have daily training, and there is no chance for them to earn extra money.


    "No problem. This magic core is a gift left by me when I leave. If you want to return it to me, you can wait until I meet again when I come to Yunwu city." Chi yongqiu said of the abnormal atmosphere.


    "Thank you, brother Chi." He Xiaoquan, Dao.

 Chapter 111

    "you''re welcome." Chi yongqiu waved his hand.


    What he wants to do most now is to go back to brilliant college and defeat Ying Feng to prove himself.


    He Xiaoqi Lingjing, with the flame chopper, left the shop.


    Then he went straight to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "The only thing I can see is that the quality of my weapon is very high." Chi yongqiu said to Qile.


    "Well." Zilleri nodded naturally.


    Heart, even if you flatter me again, I will not give you a discount.


    "But the price you set is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s really hard to afford it." Chi yongqiu continued.


    "Well." Qi Le continued to nod calmly.


    Heart, as expected, mentioned the key points above, but the discount is impossible to discount, this life can not be discounted.


    "So, I plan to go back to the college first, and then apply to go out for training, and then come here again." Chi yongqiu''s words turned, but he didn''t mention the direction of Qi Le''s mind.


    "I''m going to bring captain he over today, so I''ll come and say goodbye to the store manager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have a safe journey." Qi Le was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    It turns out that another one came to say goodbye. I thought it was another one who coveted my small money.


    However, if Qile knew what Chi yongqiu was thinking, he might not have thought about it.


    It''s a pity that Chi yongqiu didn''t meet Yingfeng who had come here in the cloud forest.


    The blue leaf team is not like the blood wolf, can run to Qile shop every day, they also need to go to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft.


    After all, they are too few.


    "Boss, what are you thinking? I heard from the blood wolf yesterday that you have opened a new shop


    Just as Qi Le touched his chin and looked like he was meditating, Hu Shou, who had not come for a few days, came in.


    "Tiger hunting Are you here to buy a dragon axe As soon as Qile saw the tiger hunting, he thought of it.


    A rare weapon, but it''s 4000 crystal spirit.


    "Boss, don''t be kidding. It''s not so easy to gather four thousand spirit crystals. I only have two thousand spirit crystals." Hushuo''s bold and frank laugh, also does not cover up, said directly.


    "Well, what do you need for this time?" Qi Le was not very disappointed.


    After all, hushou is a lone ranger, unlike the blood wolf family, which has a special gold team.


    "Replenish the consumed pills and see the new store recommended by blood wolf." Hushou said it directly.


    "Oh, the pills are on the shelf, the new store is next door, next to the door of the past." Qi Le pointed to the side, leading to the small door of the training room next door.


    "By the way, the blood wolf is next door, how to play can be asked him." Qi Le added another sentence.


    Since the system does not allow Qile to recruit employees for the time being, Qile can only use other methods to be a little lazy.


    "Well, I just went to see how the fighting skills of the blood wolf are." Hushou went to the shelf, skillfully took out the pills he needed, and then put down Lingjing and went to the next shop.


    Qi Le stares at the door thoughtfully.


    Sure enough, after about two minutes, hushou came back again, put down the two crystal spirit, and then walked past.


    "Blood wolf, you have been playing here for several days. I ran into your blood wolf team several times in the cloud forest, and I didn''t see you every time." Tiger hunting sat next to the blood wolf.

 Chapter 112

    "well, I just think I need to hone my fighting skills." Blood wolf these days, the biggest harvest, is a lot of stable mentality.


    It''s not like the players who came here for the first time.


    From time to time, there was a roar of abuse, or a cry of collapse, and a cry of despair.


    The swordsman in the crystal ball clasped his fist again and said a word of acceptance.


    The blood wolf raised his head slightly, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, sighed a little, and then sighed, "are you here to hone your fighting skills?"


    "Hey, don''t you know me yet? My fighting skills are honed from life and death. I''m just here to experience it. I''ll go to the cloud forest later." Hu Shou waved his hand.


    It''s not for fun that Cloud City''s single combat power is the first.


    Without using the skills of the working class, even Qin Ming, the Lord of Yunwu City, is no match for hushou.


    Even if Qin and Ming used the skills of the working class, it was only a matter of five to five.


    Otherwise, hushuo will not have confidence, with the equipment in Qile shop, he will go into the cloud forest alone to look for the Warcraft of the working class.


    So hushuo said this sentence, absolutely not because of arrogance, but because of self-confidence.


    "I hope you can say that after you''ve been on the ring." The blood wolf uttered this sentence with deep regret.


    "Let me show you, my fighting skills are definitely not comparable to those who rely on the team to fight." Hushuo talked and put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    "Welcome to the battle power arena."


    Electronic synthesizer sounds in tiger hunting''s mind.


    There is no emotional fluctuation of the electronic synthesis sound, in hushuo to hear, quite a feeling of blood.


    "I haven''t used the axe for a long time. I don''t know if I''m new." Tiger hunting stands on the challenge arena and calls out a huge axe. The heavy style makes people feel the sense of strength at a glance.


    "If you want to choose your opponent, you should choose the one who can fight head-on, and what''s the choice of a shrinking swordsman."


    Hu Shou takes a look at the four men under the challenge arena, and then chooses the long armed Spearman.


    Blood wolf rubbed his eyes, followed by a funny stand to tiger hunting behind.


    It''s not just a joke.


    In fact, the blood wolf also hopes that tiger hunting can win, and then he can tell the garbage boss that you are not the only one who can challenge and succeed.


    "Battle begins!"


    "Here it is." Tiger hunting momentum suddenly changed, from the beginning of the careless, instant became fierce.


    That''s the quality of Berserker.


    The spear in the Spearman''s hand shook, and his body was like a thunderbolt.


    A little cold light comes first, although the gun is like a dragon!


    Tiger hunting can clearly see that the force of the Spearman is like a huge wave, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    This is the most terrifying aspect of a gunner.


    "It''s really good. No wonder you''ll be addicted to it all the time. This kind of fight is what I want!" Hu Shou''s fierce fighting spirit can keep his fighting spirit high no matter under any circumstances.


    All over the sky gun shadow is approaching, tiger hunting wave hands in the huge axe, fearless to meet up.


    The power of the axe is as powerful as splitting mountains.


    Crazy soldiers are proud of their strength, which is why hushou likes to use heavy weapons.


    The fierce force drives the axe, and cuts the Spearman fiercely. Under the power of the axe, the gun shadow all over the sky is broken one after another.

 Chapter 113

    to break the clever!


    In front of the Berserker, there is not much fighting skill. As long as you are dragged into the battle rhythm of the Berserker, you will have to compete with him for strength.


    But the general rank and crazy soldier compete strength, is definitely looking for death.


    Hushuo is now trying to drag the spearmen into their own fighting rhythm.


    It has to be said that tiger hunting''s fighting consciousness is much stronger than others.


    At the moment when the spear shadow was broken, tiger hunting waved his roaring axe and chopped directly at the Spearman.


    Once the gun power is broken, the Spearman''s attack rhythm is bound to break.


    In this moment, the opponent will definitely show flaws.


    However, what hushuo never thought of was that the Spearman did not retreat at the moment of his attack, and did not hesitate to attack again.


    The so-called indomitable, there is no life without death.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, the momentum of the Spearman will never be defeated.


    In an instant, the gun shadow came back all over the sky.


    Hushuo can feel that the Spearman''s attack is not a brainless charge, but a skillful suppression of his own offensive.


    Every time you wave the axe, the power you chop out will be destroyed by a large number of attacks.


    There is no doubt that even for hushuo, it was a hearty battle, but the final result was that hushou was stabbed through his chest.


    "Good, good." As soon as tiger hunting''s perspective returns to his body, he can''t help but praise.


    Blood wolf standing behind looked a bit silly, it seems that tiger hunting, the first name of Cloud City, is not empty words.


    The first battle can last so long. Tiger hunting is really the first one.


    It can be seen that tiger hunting is indeed a genius in battle.


    And that garbage boss, Qile, is the first monster that blood wolf has ever seen to challenge victory.


    That''s more than a genie.


    When the blood wolf sat back again, the crystal ball gave a warm hint.


    "The duration of the arena has reached the upper limit."


    "Tut, I patronized the tiger hunting game, but I didn''t succeed today." The blood wolf couldn''t help but spat.


    Then he went to the outside of the tiger hunting card seat and said, "tiger hunting, you said you would go to the cloud forest later. It''s just that we will go together."


    "To the cloud forest? When did I say that? This is where I should be, and here is the fight I''m looking forward to. " Finish this sentence, tiger hunting in front of the crystal ball, he again fell under the shadow of the Spearman.


    But tiger Shou''s face did not have a trace of battle failure chagrin, on the contrary, one face met the excitement of a powerful opponent.


    Don''t you say to go to the cloud forest? Is it still what I said


    The blood wolf held this sentence in his heart, but he didn''t say it in the end. He just turned around and left in silence.


    "Blood wolf."


    "What''s the matter?" Just walked to the grocery store, the blood wolf looked at his puzzled face and suddenly stopped his Qile.


    "Are you interested in becoming a guardian knight?" Qi Le brewed for a long time, then asked tactfully.


    "Ah? Boss, what are you talking about? I was going to transfer to guard knight, otherwise I would not trust my brothers. " The blood wolf is more confused.


    "Oh, well, I have a sword here that is very suitable for guarding knights." When Qile said this, he stopped.


    "Yes, but I haven''t found the crystal yet. I''d better talk about it later at the price of the goods in your store, boss." The blood wolf said rationally.

 Chapter 114

    "no problem." Qi Le nodded.


    It''s the limit to be able to speak on your own initiative.


    It is obviously impossible for Qile to pursue sales promotion again.


    Blood wolf and Qile chat a few words, and then leave.


    "Well, it''s not sold." Qi Le cast a worried look at two rare weapons.


    If there is a treasure class commodity in the future, it can still be sold.


    However, after the system mentioned this problem, Qile realized that the popularity and customer flow of the store were indeed a little small.


    Four hours passed.


    Tiger hunting, which has already come out and added Lingjing once more, came out again.


    "Boss, what is the time limit?" Tiger hunting face with the expression of meaning, asked to Qile.


    "Only four hours a day." Qi Le said.


    "Four hours is not enough, boss. Give me another two hours." When it comes to tiger hunting, it''s obviously addictive.


    After all, such a strong opponent can not be found in the Cloud City and the cloud forest.


    Moreover, in the arena of improving combat power, even if you fail, you won''t get hurt. It''s a good place to hone your own martial arts skills.


    "No, rules are rules." Qile shook his head.


    He also did not know why the system set a time limit. In his opinion, it was completely hindering him from earning crystal.


    But the system''s regulations, at least so far, Qile has no way to change.


    "Otherwise, I can add Spirit Crystal. How about ten Spirit Crystal for an hour, or twenty Spirit Crystal for one hour, boss, you can think about it." Hushuo Liansheng said.


    "System, do you want to think about it?" On the surface, Qile was still, but in fact, he was in a crazy persuasion system.


    System: "host, you are the man who wants to be the most powerful store manager. How can you be shaken by such a little spirit crystal?"


    "What do you know about a small system? It''s also a little bit saved up." Qi Le retorts.


    System: "well, every time the host breaks the rules, the share of income goes down by one percent."


    Qi Le''s expressionless face instantly became righteous, and said to hushou: "there are no rules, no square. Since it''s the rules I have set, I have no reason to violate them."


    The tiger hunt hears the speech, in the heart for one shock.


    I didn''t expect such a stingy boss to have such a principled side.


    I''ve already paid ten times the price, but I can''t refuse it.


    It seems that the difference between myself and the boss is still far away.


    Tiger hunting thought of here, can not help but lower his head, said: "the boss is very right, I was reckless, then I will come back tomorrow."


    "Welcome back next time." Qi Le nodded, forced to hold back the heartache and watched tiger hunting leave.


    During the task, every bit of it is the progress of completing the task.


    What a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, the Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Ming was correcting the official documents at hand when he heard the guard knock on the iron mahogany carving gate.


    "The Lord of the city, the leader of the second brigade of the Third Battalion and the fourth detachment of the city guard, he Xiao asked to see him, saying that there was something very important to report to the Lord of the city."


    "The Third Battalion seems to be sent to the cloud forest to hunt and kill Warcraft."


    "Something important? Is there something wrong with the cloud forest again


    Qin Ming put down his official document and thought for a while before he said to the door, "let him in."

 Chapter 115

    "yes."


    The guard will open the door, he Xiao immediately walked into the office, to Qin Ming line a military salute.


    If a general or a soldier does not take off his armor, he will not be able to make a great ceremony.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming raised his head and looked at the smile coming in.


    "Lord, according to our intelligence in the cloud forest, the number of brave Warcraft is increasing greatly." He Xiao reports it seriously.


    "What''s more, comparing the speed of this gathering of Warcraft with that of previous records, we can find that the scale of this wave is much larger than that of the past."


    "Well." Qin Ming nodded slightly.


    Over the past few days, the reported data indicate this problem.


    Qin Ming also knew that if the scale of the animal tide continued to expand, I''m afraid that this Yunwu city would be able to keep the beast tide this time.


    By then, it will be more than just reconstruction.


    I''m afraid the whole city of cloud and fog will no longer exist.


    Qin Ming is also worried about this problem. Unlike the two guys in the mercenary Union, he can run away at any time when the situation is bad.


    Qin Ming was sent by the Huangyuan Empire to be the city master of this city, so he had the responsibility to protect the city.


    Even if the city is broken, he can only live and die with the Cloud City.


    "But what else?" Qin Ming is just a routine question.


    He doesn''t expect a team leader to make a big discovery.


    As for the important thing mentioned before, it is probably the scale of the animal tide.


    "Yes, Lord. I found a shop in Yunwu city." What he Xiaoxian said before is all paving the way for the present.


    "Shop? What does this have to do with the animal tide Rao is a man of great wisdom in Qin and Ming Dynasties. He can''t think of the connection for a while.


    "Lord, look, this is the weapon I bought from that shop." He Xiao took down the flame chopper hanging on his waist and offered it with both hands.


    "With just a machete, can we change this animal tide?"


    Qin Ming took over the flame chopper offered by He Xiao, but still didn''t understand what he Xiao meant.


    "Please draw out the sword." He Xiao said respectfully.


    According to his words, Qin Ming stretched out his hand and pulled out the scabbard of the flaming saber.


    "Qiang --!"


    The blade came out of the scabbard and sent out the light of hunting fire. All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole office rose a little.


    "This --!"


    Qin Ming got up, his eyes widened, and looked at the flaming saber in his hand.


    Without the convergence of the scabbard, the power of the raging flame is constantly emanating from the blade.


    Qin ming could feel the power of this knife. If a soldier of level 15 could fully exert his power, it would be enough to fight a brave Warcraft without losing ground.


    Moreover, this flame chopper, even if used by Qin Ming himself, can increase a lot of power.


    The reason why the beast tide is terrible is that there are not enough powerful guardians in Yunwu city.


    However, ordinary soldiers are completely outdone in the number of brave men because of the lack of trial crystals.


    However, if there are enough high-quality weapons of this kind, the city of Yunwu can also have the power of World War I in the face of the ever expanding animal tide.


    In my own territory, there is a shop like this. I don''t know it. This is a huge mistake.


    "Where is this shop?" Qin Ming asked immediately.

 Chapter 116

    "it''s in Yunwu City, a remote street." He Xiao doesn''t know how to describe the location of Qile store.


    "Take me now." Qin Ming made a decision soon.


    This is a matter of great importance to the safety of Yunwu city.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Qile lying in bed, is to kill did not expect, in the middle of the night, unexpectedly there are people knocking on their shop door.


    "If you don''t come during the day, you must come at night. Is it sick to knock on the door now?"


    Qile was tossing and turning in bed.


    "System, do you think this situation should be solved?"


    System: "ask host, what do you want me to solve?"


    Qile that pillow covered his ears, said: "to ensure adequate sleep, in order to better open the shop, right, so you should not do a little bit of sound insulation effect of the shop."


    The system was silent for a moment.


    The knock on the door stopped suddenly.


    System: "according to the requirements of the host, the store has been transformed into a sound insulation environment. Please have a good rest."


    Outside the shop, he Xiao looked at Qin Ming with embarrassment and said, "the city Lord, it seems that you can''t open the door."


    Who would have thought that the city master of Yunwu city would be so excited by a weapon that he would knock at the door of this shop all night.


    "Isn''t the manager in the store? I''m in a hurry." Qin Ming sighed.


    "What now, Lord." He Xiao asks for instructions.


    "Come back tomorrow." Qin Ming shook his head, although anxious, but there is no way.


    However, they didn''t know that the store manager was in the store.


    And they can hear their knock clearly, but they just don''t open the door.


    This night, Qile had a very sweet sleep.


    In the past, the occasional crow calls from the outside were also isolated by the sound insulation wall.


    "Well, it''s this time today. Why doesn''t the boss open the door?" Hushuo was the first one to come to Qile store. He looked at the light in the sky and thought he was early.


    "Yes, it''s usually open at this time."


    Tiger hunting words just finished, and then came to the blood wolf on the way.


    Behind the blood wolf, there were twenty blood wolf team members, standing in a neat, well-trained way.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t black hearted boss going to open the door today? What time is it? " After testing the equipment in the cloud forest, Yingfeng also came to the store after breakfast.


    The small shop, which is usually empty, has gathered as soon as it closes today.


    "This store manager, interesting." Ling Xiao is not in a hurry, this time to the Cloud City, itself is with a purpose.


    It doesn''t matter if you delay more.


    Yingxue is also calm and waiting outside the store.


    "I can''t see that there are so many customers in the boss''s shop." Tiger hunting bold and forthright smile, Chong Ying Feng and others greet way.


    "Are you new here? I haven''t seen you in Yunwu city before. I''m hushuo. If you have something to do in Yunwu City, you can find me."


    "My name is Ying Feng. I''m not a new comer. I''m a familiar customer in the boss''s shop." Ying Feng is also a self-made acquaintance, and was picked up by tiger hunting. Naturally, he began to talk.


    After a while, Qin Ming and he Xiao also came from the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "Well, the city Lord, the shop owner is too bold to open the door." He Xiao looked at all the people waiting outside the shop and was stunned.

 Chapter 117

    "the manager is really capable." Qin Ming is also staring at the eyes, extremely angry smile.


    "That is, he doesn''t look at where he opens his shop. Even the owner of the city dares to stay out of the door. The shop owner must be in the shop." He Xiao said angrily.


    "If this problem is not solved, it will be solved in the future."


    "Lord, do you want me to ask the city guard to open the door?" He Xiao asked pleasantly.


    Qin Ming looked at the sky. Recently, he was very worried about the animal tide. Now he doesn''t have much time to spend here.


    Moreover, he is just a small store manager in Yunwu City, and he must have the face of the Lord of Yunwu city.


    "Well, then Wait


    Qin Ming is trying to make He Xiao call the city guards to come over and force the door open.


    The corner of his eyes suddenly crossed a familiar figure.


    When Qin Ming fixed his eyes, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    The grandsons and granddaughters of the great general of Zhenguo in the Huangyuan Empire were responding to the wind and snow.


    The Third Prince of Huangyuan Empire, Lingxiao!


    Why are they here, and why are they waiting so quietly outside the shop.


    What kind of person was the Zhenguo General of the Huangyuan Empire? His status was all under the fire emperor of the Huangyuan empire. The only person who was equal to him in the imperial city was the present-day Zuo Xiangyi.


    The third prince Ling Xiao is also. Why did he appear in the middle place.


    Is this small shop really owned by some big guy.


    Even people with such noble status should wait outside the door honestly and dare not call.


    What''s the city master of a small cloud city.


    "Lord, I''ll call the city guard now." He Xiao asked for instructions again.


    "No, since the store manager delayed the opening of the store, there must be his reason. Although we came here for official business, we should not use our power to deceive others." Qin Ming said solemnly.


    Speaking at the same time, the corner of his eyes also glanced at two Lingxiao eyes.


    Sure that Ling Xiao didn''t notice the situation, Qin Ming couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "Well..." He Xiao wants to say something more.


    Qin Ming waved his hand and said, "in fact, one person is enough for me this time. You don''t have to stay here. Go to the barracks first."


    Joking, the third prince Ling Xiao is waiting alone.


    Ying Xue and Ying Feng, the granddaughter and grandson of the general of Zhenguo, could not be his followers.


    Is he a master of the city of cloud and fog, and the sign should be bigger than the third prince?


    That''s not going to work.


    Then he Xiao did not know why he returned to the barracks.


    There was also a strange silence outside the store, and no one put forward the suggestion of calling the door.


    "Ah - I''ve had a good sleep. It''s nice to have no noise."


    Qi Le, who finally woke up, yawned and dallied for a long time, then slowly opened the shop door.


    "Wow, why so many people." Qi Le eyebrow tip tiny pick, heart shock incomparable, the expression on the face is still calm.


    "Boss, you''ve opened the door. Do you know how much time I spent hunting and killing Warcraft when you opened the door this evening?" Ying Feng immediately began to complain.


    "You talk a lot, boss. Give me four hours. This is Lingjing." Hushuo directly touched out eight Lingjing, put it in Qile''s hand, and then ran to the next shop.


    "Brothers, enter the store and act quickly. We have been delayed for a long time today." The blood wolf commands.


    "Yes."


    The members of the blood wolf team were divided into two groups, one group went to get pills, and the other group went to the arena to improve the fighting capacity to learn lessons.

 Chapter 118

    "we also go to the arena today to enhance the combat power, right? Go and have a try. Manager Qi and Lingjing will be put on the counter." Ling Xiao with should snow and wind, after putting down the Spirit Crystal, also went to the next door.


    Soon, only Qin Ming was left standing outside the store.


    "First time? What do you need? " Qi Le slowly tidies up Lingjing, then suddenly looks at Qin Ming and asks.


    "In the lower Qin and Ming Dynasties, I temporarily served as the city master of Yunwu city. I''ve heard a lot about the store manager. I''m here to visit you today." Qin Ming chose the same address as Ling Xiao and said it humbly.


    "Lord Qin, you''re welcome. The shop has no reputation for the time being. I can''t talk about it for a long time. I don''t know what the Lord Qin needs when he comes here this time?" Qi Le nodded, not humble or arrogant to answer.


    Qin Ming listened and nodded.


    Worthy of being a big man with background, he will not have emotional fluctuations because of these false names.


    "Well, since the store manager is so polite, I have something to say. I think the store manager should know that outside Yunwu City, the animal tide once every 30 years is gathering." Qin Ming said solemnly.


    "Well." Qi Le nodded slightly to make it clear.


    "I think the store manager should also know that there is a big gap between the strength of Cloud City and Warcraft of beast tide." Qin Ming continued.


    "It''s not clear." Let''s hold our hands together. We should be listening to the story.


    "In fact, this is something we never thought of. The scale of this animal tide is unprecedented." Qin Ming began to complain, laying the foundation for the subsequent bargaining.


    But Qile''s heart was still intact.


    "However, after seeing the weapons in your store, I finally saw the hope of this animal tide." Qin Ming finally got to the point.


    "If weapons are needed, all kinds of them are on the shelves at present. If the quantity needed is large, there are still goods in the warehouse." Qile was quick to respond to this kind of thing.


    Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye, and then he went to the shelf.


    At a glance, he Xiao saw the flame chopper he had seen last night, and then looked at the price below.


    Two hundred crystal spirit!


    Qin Ming rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    When I take my hand off, I have a closer look. Yes, the price is still 200 crystal.


    "Store manager, your price..."


    "I can only guarantee the goods, but I will never reduce the price." Qi Le said it seriously.


    "Store manager, I don''t mean that the price is expensive. In fact, after seeing the quality of these weapons, I admit that 200 spirit crystals are worth the price in kind, but the price, Yunwu City Treasury, can''t afford it."


    Qin Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "The store accepts the magic core to offset the Spirit Crystal." Qi Le has an idea.


    "Even if you include the magic core, you can''t equip all the city guards." Qin Ming shook his head, and at the same time, he calculated an account in his heart.


    "Lord of Qin City, in fact..."


    System: "trigger mission: crisis of Cloud City."


    System: "task content: Yunwu city is the location of the first store of the host. As a store manager, you can''t let your shop open on a pile of ruins. So, brave host, please use your intelligence to help Yunwu city and tide over the animal tide."


    System: "task reward: random set of three sets of templates, open the jewelry egg pool, enhance the combat power of the training room to upgrade one level."

 Chapter 119

    System: "task failure penalty: at present, all stores are scrapped, and they are randomly transferred to the host, and they are all over again."


    Qi Le''s words suddenly, the first time I heard the failure punishment, I was shocked.


    Then after listening, I felt a sigh of relief.


    The original will not kill themselves ah, it seems that their system, really and those coquettish bitch is not the same.


    However, according to the system''s consistent urine, this time to give such a heavy reward, the task must be very difficult.


    In particular, what kind of set template is new.


    In addition, this time the jewelry egg pool, together with the previous weapon egg pool and armor egg pool, the equipment egg pool may really be here.


    It looks like it has to be taken seriously.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Ming heard Qi Le say the word "actually", and then there was no following.


    "Shop manager, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter." Qin Ming looked up and found that Qi Le was staring at himself thoughtfully. He was surprised and took the word.


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and said slowly, "in fact, rather than equip the whole army with weapons, it is better to select elite and fully armed as sharp knives to break down the attack of the animal tide."


    "What does this mean? Please tell me more about it." Qin Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s very simple. May I ask the Lord of Qin, if you choose the elite, how many percent of the city guards will be occupied?" Qi Le asked.


    "Less than 10 percent." Qin Ming replied.


    "Yes, that''s right. The Lord of Qin only knows the weapons in my shop, but he doesn''t know that there are armor and pills in my shop. So instead of only equipping with weapons, it''s better to be fully armed." Qi Le said solemnly.


    This can be said to be the best way for the moment.


    Qin Ming was stunned. Then he noticed that the price of armor and pills on the shelf was the same as that of weapons.


    "Please introduce it to the store manager." Qin Ming believed that Qi Le''s proposal was not aimless.


    Qi Le nodded and introduced the goods on the shelf one by one according to Qin Ming''s eyes.


    From weapons to armor to pills.


    Each time he introduced one, Qin Ming''s face was pleasantly surprised.


    He was more awed by Qi Le.


    No wonder, even Ling Xiao, the Third Prince of the Huangyuan Empire, was willing to wait outside the shop.


    Now just look at the goods in the store and you can see why.


    These weapons, armor, each is the best, its function and effect, many are unheard of.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no sense of oppression in the shop, Qin Ming almost thought that what was sold in the shop was a room full of artifacts.


    With these weapons and armour, the elite of the city guard were fully armed, and then with pills.


    Enough to make those elite, everyone can defeat five brave Warcraft.


    It is much less difficult to fight the tide of beasts if such a saber force cooperates with other city guards.


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand now." In the Qin and Ming Dynasties, Qile had a bow.


    "For the general city guards, the Lord of Qin can also equip them with lower grade weapons and armor, which is much better than their current equipment." Qi Le continued to propose.


    It''s not easy to meet a person who can complete the task at one time. Of course, Qile has to find a way to do it.


    Moreover, the ordinary weapons and armor are really much better than the standard equipment of the city guard.


    So to be sure, Qile did not pit Qin Ming.

 Chapter 120

    "I will definitely consider what the store manager says. I will go back now and form a elite team. Tomorrow, I will come and buy equipment in person." Qin Ming said this and said goodbye to Qile.


    Qi Le breathed a breath.


    Finally, we have made this big deal. If there is no accident, tomorrow will be the deadline for the task of "the first big pot of gold". We should be able to complete the task.


    At that time, we will expand the existing egg pool and see if we can provide some useful equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi yongqiu with ice crystal Knight Sword, happily returned to brilliant college.


    Fighting with Warcraft in the cloud forest, the combat skills honed, and the new weapons brought back this time.


    This time, Ying Feng will surely be defeated.


    However, when asked about the freshman dormitory, Chi yongqiu was surprised to know that Yingfeng and Yingxue had already returned to the imperial city of Huangyuan empire a few days ago.


    "I went back! I must be afraid of me. Hum, when he comes back, I must let him know how good I am Although Chi yongqiu is angry, there is no way.


    They have all gone back. Can''t they catch up with them.


    It''s not a grudge.


    "It''s just right. It''s very tiring to come back. Let''s have a rest for one night."


    Chi yongqiu asked Yingfeng where to go. When he knew that he would always return to brilliant college, he didn''t worry. He went back to his room to have a rest first.


    It doesn''t mean you don''t look for people.


    Chi yongqiu went to the door of his room. Before he opened the door, someone rushed out of the next room.


    This guy, wearing a white scarf, went straight to Chi yongqiu and opened his mouth.


    "Are you the freshman of the year?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Chi yongqiu frowned and was wary of the white scarf in front of him. His hand hanging by his side had already put on the hilt of his sword.


    "It''s time to follow me. The seniors are bullying the freshmen again." The white scarf waved and ran ahead to lead the way.


    Chi yongqiu just put his hand down and saw the two ends of the corridor and all the doors of the room were opened.


    All of them were freshmen this year. Chi yongqiu also saw several familiar faces.


    One by one, they all followed the white turban and ran downstairs.


    They are fierce and share a common hatred against the enemy.


    Seeing Chi yongqiu''s face at a loss, he grabbed a freshman running by and asked, "what happened?"


    The freshman stopped, and then quickly replied, "seniors rely on their own high level, and want to collect points from our freshmen. You know how hard it is to earn college points."


    College integral is a kind of integral system in brilliant college.


    The most important role is to exchange goods and resources in treasure house of brilliant college, as well as to ensure the promotion of each academic year.


    For the students of brilliant college, college points can be said to be very important things.


    Although there are many ways to earn points, there are few ways to earn a lot of points.


    Therefore, the senior students want to squeeze the freshmen. Naturally, they will be resisted by the freshmen.


    However, in the past years, because the strength of freshmen is not as good as that of senior students, in the end, they will still have no choice but to give in.


    It''s a convention in a brilliant college.


    Only because every time the incident was not very big, the college did not interfere.


    There is a large open space below the freshmen''s dormitory.


    At this time, the open space was filled by a large number of people and divided into two sides.

 Chapter 121

    the one near the freshmen''s dormitory building is the freshmen who entered the school this year, and the white scarf is the leader.


    On the other hand, they are senior students.


    It''s a sophomore, to be exact.


    If the third grade students still come to do this kind of thing, they will be ridiculed by other students.


    Among the senior students, the leader is a man with a metal mask, and people around him call him grimace.


    The grimace walked out of the crowd, because there was a mask to hide him, so we couldn''t see what his expression was.


    At the moment, facing the freshmen, he gave a slight cough, and then said in a slow voice: "you should know that it is the practice of our brilliant college that freshmen need to pay part of the points to their predecessors as extra tuition fees."


    "And the specific number is determined by the number of new students you have."


    "Before I came to brilliant college, I never heard of this rule," he said


    "Of course you won''t hear, because this is your first lesson here," grimace sneered. "That''s to respect people who are stronger than you."


    "According to you, if we are stronger than you, are you giving us points?" The white scarf retorted.


    "Courage is commendable. There is such a rule."


    "You send people out to fight with our people. You win two games in three games. If you win, you can keep your own points. If you lose, today''s points will be doubled. Moreover, all points within this year will be divided into 30% and contributed to us."


    Grimace snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    "Dare you?"


    Dare you?


    This sentence, asked all the freshmen.


    The resources of brilliant college are absolutely top-notch, so there are so many people who want to enter brilliant college.


    And these senior students studied and practiced in the brilliant College for a year.


    Their level, actual strength and fighting consciousness are much higher than those of their freshmen.


    It is almost impossible for freshmen to win over these old students.


    What''s more, they put forward two wins in three games to guarantee the victory.


    You know, even if there is a new genius, it can surpass one of them.


    But genius is genius after all. It is very rare.


    "What should we do? How can we defeat the old students? Otherwise, we will give them the points."


    "Yes, if you lose, the points will double."


    "It''s not only doubling, but also getting 30% of the points this year."


    "I knew that this was the practice of brilliant college, how could it be dissolved in a few words."


    The new courage was gone.


    One by one, hiding behind whispering, morale suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    "You have to be tough." Exclaimed the white scarf.


    However, the low morale can not be recovered at all.


    "Well, it''s really a group of cowards, but it''s OK. The first dead birds on the battlefield are the first ones." Said grimace contemptuously.


    They don''t pay any attention to this group of freshmen.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded.


    "Who?" Grimace heard someone dare to challenge his majesty, immediately drink asked.


    "I, really, rely on myself to stay in the college for an extra year, and then bully the freshmen. I can''t see it anymore." It was Chi yongqiu who spoke aloud.


    "Hey, there are brothers who feel the same way as me." At this time, Ke Mingming also came out of the freshmen.

 Chapter 122

    "Oh, your knife."


    "Oh, your sword."


    They looked at each other and found the weapon on the other''s waist. It seemed that they were familiar with each other.


    "So you too..." The two agreed.


    "Shut up!" The grimace felt ignored and roared.


    Then he looked at the white scarf and said, "how about it? Did you decide to take the challenge? "


    "Brother, do you have any questions?" Chi yongqiu asked Ke Mingming.


    "I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time. I really think it''s very good to be one grade higher than us." Ke Ming Ming responded without hesitation.


    "Brothers, are you willing to be bullied by them?" Chi yongqiu turned and asked the freshmen.


    In a flash, he robbed the white scarf.


    "Brothers, are you willing to hand over the points you have worked so hard to earn?" Ke Mingming answers immediately.


    "Would you like your dream college life to begin with being robbed of points by these guys?"


    "Are you really willing to accept your fate without any resistance at all?"


    A voice of inquiry, echoing in the ears of the new.


    The leader''s white scarf clenched his teeth, and the first one yelled: "no!"


    This sound, as if lighting the fuse of the powder keg, blew up all the momentum of the freshmen.


    "No!"


    "We absolutely don''t want to!"


    "Good. We''ve taken the challenge from your sophomores." As soon as Chi yongqiu turned around, he looked at the grimace, and the corner of his mouth showed a scornful smile.


    "New life, Ke Mingming, meet the challenge!"


    "New life, Chi yongqiu, meet the challenge!"


    "New life, white wind and cloud, meet the challenge!" It was the white turban of the leader who made the final noise.


    His name is Bai Fengyun.


    "Well, very good. There have been no new students who dare to resist for many years. I didn''t expect that when it was our turn to be seniors, we would appear." Grimace anger extremely counter smile, under the metal mask, spread out the sound of grim smile.


    "Second year students, freshmen dare to fight, what should we do?"


    "Teach them! Let them know the rules of brilliant college


    All the sophomores roared in unison, soaring into the sky.


    One left and one right, two male students came to both sides of the grimace.


    Then they all rushed to the pool and yongqiu held fists.


    "Jet black, take the challenge." Dark skin, tall and strong as the iron tower of the male students said.


    "Mobai, accept the challenge." White skin, the body like a weak willow male students whispered.


    "Grimace, take the challenge." "Grimace mocks a way," just hope you don''t regret, this is you ask for, this year these 30% integral, you are to lose certain. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Chi yongqiu stretched out his hands and pressed, the angry freshmen immediately stopped shouting.


    This is momentum, this is majesty.


    "Cut." The grimace waved behind him.


    The second grade students, back together, give up a space for fighting between the two sides.


    "Jet black, you go first."


    "OK." Inky grinned grimly and walked forward, each step, as if it could shake the earth.


    Looking at the three people standing in front of the freshmen, he said grimly with a cold smile: "come on, who will lead the death first."


    That terrible momentum, so that all freshmen are in the heart of a tremor.


    Is this the strength of the second grade students? Obviously, they only have one year more study time than them. Why are they so powerful.


    This momentum has at least 25 levels.


    And his bravery skills are not clear.

 Chapter 123

    Bai Fengyun takes a mouthful of saliva, and looks at Chi yongqiu and Ke Mingming with some trepidation.


    Although he was stimulated by the blood to stand out, but it does not mean that he lost his wisdom.


    "Let''s see what we''re going to do. The people who make the final decision should come out later. This guy, you should go up and deal with it first." Ke''s face is "I''m sure I won''t pit you.".


    "Well, isn''t the hero supposed to be last." Chi Yongqiu''s expression is as like as two peas.


    "I..."


    Bai Fengyun wanted to cry without tears, but when he saw the eager eyes of the freshmen behind him, he still walked out.


    "Welcome to death." Black chest issued a roar, the body riot like thunder, the whole person into a shadow, toward the white wind and cloud attack.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Fengyun''s arms intersect and forcefully receives the heavy blow of Mo Hei.


    "Brave skill: the power of the beast!"


    Black open mouth, showing a grim smile, on the arm suddenly appeared a circle of brave seal.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Fengyun''s body was suddenly shaken back, flew out and fell to the ground.


    The blood flowed out along the white cloud''s mouth corner, flowed to the ground, dyed out the bright red color.


    Second kill!


    The strength of the second year students is so terrible.


    Bai Fengyun can be the temporary leader of the freshmen, and his strength is sure to convince most of the freshmen.


    However, such a person who basically represents the highest strength of freshmen is so vulnerable in front of sophomores.


    It scares the freshmen.


    "Let''s pay the integral."


    "Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t be against them. Now it''s OK. We''re going to lose our points."


    "No, we don''t accept this fight."


    Wall grass began to shout, they could not accept their own points, so they were sent out.


    The 30% integral of this year''s whole year is not a small number.


    This means that their cultivation resources will be cut by more than 30% this year.


    "Be quiet. It''s not decided yet." Chi yongqiu frowned and roared.


    After all, most of the freshmen can still recognize the situation. Since they have chosen to fight with the second grade students, there is no way out.


    "Very good, ink black, now change the ink white, as soon as possible to solve it." Grimace sneer, the tone is full of disdain.


    As if in front of the new, just a group of ants can be solved.


    "Agile, you or I?" Ke Mingming glanced at Chi yongqiu and asked casually.


    "You come, I''ll finish." Chi yongqiu said confidently.


    "No problem." Ke Mingming strides into the open space, tilts his head, and says, "don''t wait. Let''s start."


    "As you wish."


    Ink white tone is very light, but the speed is very fast.


    On the open space, I saw a flash of ink white body shape, leaving only a shadow in place. The real body has come to Ke Mingming''s back.


    "Dang --!"


    A dagger fell out of the black white cuff and stabbed at Ke Mingming''s back heart.


    Ke Mingming instantly drew the knife and caught the stab of the dagger.


    The unexpected counterattack immediately shakes the dagger in Mo Bai''s hand.


    A sharp cold light flickered in the air and then penetrated into the ground.


    "How can you be so powerful."


    Mo Bai was shocked back by Ke Ming Ming''s attack. The huge force made his body unstable for a moment. Before he could react, Ke''s blade had already reached his white neck.

 Chapter 124

    "it has been accepted." Ke Mingming put his knife into the scabbard indifferently.


    The power of the flame saber in Qile shop is not only reflected in the burning effect when attacking.


    For the improvement of attack power, it is also one of the effects of flame saber.


    Therefore, Ke Ming Ming can shake off Mo Bai, seize his weakness and win in one fell swoop.


    "No, it''s impossible. Even if my attribute is not based on strength, it''s not something you can surpass." Mo Bai can''t believe the result.


    He was defeated by a freshman who failed to pass the test of bravery.


    And lost so simply.


    "Enough, Mo Bai, come back, and I''m here." The face spat and came forward.


    "Yes." Mo Bai bit his teeth and looked at Ke Ming Ming fiercely. Then he slowly retreated back.


    Seeing that Ke Ming Ming could win Mo Bai so cleanly, the new students'' hearts lit up with hope.


    One by one, they clenched their fists and stared nervously at the open space in front of them.


    "Don''t think you can be happy if some of you win Mobai by fluke." Said grimace in a slow voice.


    "Be happy, of course, until I beat you." Chi yongqiu came forward with a smile and looked at each other with his mouth and grimace.


    "I can''t do more than I can." Grimace sneer.


    "Then you''ll have a try." Chi yongqiu said with a smile that he did not see a nervous look on his face.


    However, Chi yongqiu is clear that Ke is because Mo Bai belittles the enemy, so he can win by means of weapons.


    And this time, grimaces won''t make that mistake.


    "It seems that another pill will be wasted." Chi yongqiu sighs in his heart.


    Fortunately, when I came back, I left a pill specially.


    Xiaofengsudan.


    Facing the second year students who bully the freshmen, when they fight, they don''t need to pay attention to what''s fair. If they can win the battle, they are the king.


    Xiao Feng Su Dan is secretly put into his mouth by Chi yongqiu''s action of pulling out the knight''s sword from his waist.


    Danyao entrance, instant into a warm current, into Chi yongqiu''s body.


    "Then you will fall down for me." The ground made a dull noise when the ghost face kicked at his feet.


    Chi yongqiu saw a shadow in front of him, and the grimace had come to him.


    "What a fast speed!"


    All the people on the scene, they all screamed.


    This speed, even faster than the previous speed of the ink white, but also three points faster.


    At this time, no one felt that Chi yongqiu could defeat grimace.


    How can a freshman who does not even have the seal of bravery defeat the top figures among the sophomores.


    "How, you new man who can''t help himself." Grimace palmed his hand on the handle of the knife, and asked smugly, as if the next moment, his long knife could stand on Chi yongqiu''s neck.


    "It''s fast, I have to say."


    The power of the drug works in a moment.


    Chi yongqiu''s speed at the moment is not much slower than grimace.


    "You --"


    The speed of pulling out the scabbard and chopping is three points faster than the normal speed.


    If it is ordinary people, even if it is the same brave level, under this move, also want to drink hate on the spot.


    But Chi yongqiu has completely kept up with the speed of grimace. The Knight Sword in his hand is in the most tricky place, and the attack of grimace is stuck.


    "Now I''d like to show you the flow of double swords that I just realized recently."

 Chapter 125

    With his other hand, Chi yongqiu grabs another knight sword on his waist.


    This is a new way of fighting that Qi Le did not want to return to him, in order not to waste weapons and hit by mistake.


    "Double blade flow - brave claw!"


    "Click!"


    The long knife on grimace''s hand, in an instant, was chopped off by Chi yongqiu''s attack.


    The effect of ice crystal Knight Sword is triggered.


    The force of ice crystal makes the action of grimace stiff. The counterattack means originally existing in the idea can not be exerted at all.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The grimace was also thrown out.


    Chi yongqiu pedaled at his feet, and his body shape actually followed him. The knight''s sword chased the ghost face to the ground at the corner of his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pills and weapons are so powerful.


    Chi yongqiu pulls out the ice crystal Knight Sword from the ground, and then returns to the new life.


    "Win! We won! "


    "Great, we won. You are heroes! Our new hero


    "Points saved, thank you, thank you."


    After a moment''s silence, a burst of cheers resounded from the sky.


    The second grade students, in the cheers of the freshmen, can only leave here in dismay.


    "You can. You brought back the pills from the boss''s shop." Others don''t know what''s going on, but Ke is clear.


    "OK, do you have any callus pill left over there? I think the white cloud seems to be dying out."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile''s shop.


    Qile did not know that the goods in his shop could also affect the brilliant college thousands of miles away.


    He was just quietly in the training room, in front of the crystal ball.


    Use the time of the night to fight the four defenders again and again.


    The guile of swordsman, the indomitable of spearmen, the steadiness of the great magician, and the immobility of guarding knights.


    Every one is the highest level of this rank.


    Qile must let their fighting skills surpass them.


    This is the cultivation of a store manager. The goods in his shop must be the strongest.


    As for what it would look like to upgrade the training room to a higher level, Qi Le didn''t know what it would look like, but it must be better than now.


    "Ah..."


    Looking out of the shop, there was a glimmer of light, and Qile yawned.


    Another night.


    It seems that I really need the help of a shop assistant.


    Qile thought so, then went back to the next door and opened the door of the grocery store.


    "Big brother, it''s beef today. It''s really delicious."


    As soon as the door opened, a large piece of beef, which was roasted red and still emitting heat, was sent to Qile.


    Then Qile saw the blue leaf team outside the store.


    "Thank you. Come in. Take what you need." With a smile, Qile took the beef from lanzi''er, then turned and walked into the store.


    "Today''s store manager is still as indifferent as ever." LAN Qing''er came in with a smile.


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows and did not speak.


    A competent store manager can''t care about this kind of ridicule.


    "Qile, is the crystal of the last skill still there? I''d like to order the crystal of Frost''s grip first." Nalan Qinqi ran in and looked at Qi Le.


    "Good." Qi Yue answered.


    On the surface, he was very happy.


    Their small items reward, finally to sell out, it is completely their own income ah.

 Chapter 126

    "well, you can see what you need by yourself. When you finish reading, you will gather in the next room. Your combat skills need to be well trained." LAN ye said solemnly after him.


    Yesterday, the blue leaf team went to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft as usual.


    LAN ye, who had been hanged for four hours in the battle effectiveness promotion arena, clearly felt his understanding of combat skills and made a new breakthrough.


    It includes the mastery of moves, the timing of martial arts, and the control of battlefield changes.


    They''ve been greatly improved.


    This is definitely a huge surprise, and LAN Ye realizes what the fighting power promotion arena in Qile store represents.


    It is a kind of tempering of combat effectiveness when the level cannot be improved.


    It is an extremely effective way to enhance the strength.


    Therefore, LAN ye will bring LAN zi''er to come here early in the morning and decide to come every day if she has time in the future.


    After greeting the blue leaf team, Qile stayed behind the counter and took the beef LAN Zi Er gave him for breakfast.


    "Boss, eating meat early in the morning is not good for your health."


    Then came Yingxue and Yingfeng.


    Yingxue came to the counter to put down Lingjing and joked with Qi Le.


    Qi Le quietly put down the beef in his hand and wiped his mouth by the way. He said, "meat is more nutritious."


    "There seems to be a lack of people today."


    "Danzhizhi has found the weapon by accident. It''s just that he found the weapon by accident." Yingxue explained.


    "Boss, turn on the power for us. Let''s try the arena today." Yingfeng can''t wait to put down Lingjing.


    After that, it was the blood wolf who came to the store to do daily tasks, and the members of the blood wolf team.


    Twenty positions in the combat capacity improvement training room were occupied.


    "I hope that after the improvement of combat power and the level of training room, every day can be so full." Qi Le looked at the next door through the small door and murmured.


    As soon as Qin Ming returned to the city''s main residence yesterday, he began to organize the city guards to assemble.


    In addition to the troops still in the fog forest who did not come back, all the other city guards gathered in the school yard, and then began to select the elite among them.


    First, group comparison, and then intra group competition.


    Finally, the strongest 500 people were selected and divided into 10 groups as the elite sharp knife troops of Yunwu city.


    Qin Ming did not sleep one night, the next day with tired face, came to the Qile shop.


    "Good morning, store manager." Qin Ming routinely said hello.


    "Hello, Lord Qin. What can I do for you?" Qile knows that the big business is coming, and whether the task can be completed is in this negotiation.


    "Yesterday, I went back to the city Lord''s house and checked the competition overnight. The number of equipment needed was 500 sets." Qin Ming first said the quantity he needed.


    Qile knows that these 500 sets are about the number of excellent equipment.


    After all, no matter how few guards there are in a city of cloud and fog, it is impossible to have only 500 guards.


    "No problem, as long as the owner of Qincheng can take it by himself, the inventory in the store is enough." Qile nodded, but did not mention anything else.


    As a businessman, Qile will never raise the issue of preferential treatment first.


    Because the system doesn''t allow discounts.


    So to be exact, any preferential terms promised by Qile should be deducted from their own profits.

 Chapter 127

    "don''t worry, it must be very hard for the manager to open the shop alone. I will send someone to transport the equipment back." Qin Ming nodded slightly, not tangled in the delivery problem.


    However, the story turned and said: "however, the store manager must also know that the vault of Yunwu city is not rich because it is preparing to fight the animal tide. Therefore, I hope the store manager can give preferential treatment."


    "Of course, I''m not forcing the store manager. I just hope that the store manager will make a contribution to the protection of Yunwu city for the sake of its residents."


    Qin Ming''s words are euphemistic, in fact, from the moral point of view, let Qile give preferential treatment.


    The people in the imperial court speak in twists and turns.


    To sum up, Qin Ming''s words are very direct.


    "Lord Qin, of course, I want to make a contribution." Qi Le said slowly.


    This is not a lie. After all, the system released a task to let him help Yunwu City survive the beast tide crisis.


    But the problem is, the system only releases this task.


    He didn''t give him any preferential rights as a store manager.


    When Qin Ming heard Qi Le''s words, he could not help but look forward to it.


    After all, ordinary equipment, with the status of the Treasury of Yunwu City, is not enough, but it can be done by barely equipping the city guards.


    But the problem is that the equipment in Qile store is not ordinary!


    Both price and quality are unprecedented high.


    Although the equipment is powerful and worth the money, the status of the Treasury is not allowed.


    If the imperial city of Huangyuan empire could allocate military expenditure, Qin and Ming would certainly arm the city guards with all their equipment without hesitation.


    "But, after all, our shop is a small business and can''t afford any discount." In a turning point, Qi Le rejected Qin Ming''s request directly.


    If this discount is given, selling Qile is not enough to compensate the system.


    "Well, it''s not easy for the store manager. It''s just that there are not so many spirit crystals in the Treasury." Qin Ming knew that if you want to have a good business, you must sell it first.


    No matter what your real situation is, say you don''t have enough money.


    "As you know, five hundred sets of equipment is not a small number."


    "Of course I know, but this discount, the Lord of Qincheng doesn''t have to sell miserably. I really won''t give it." Qi Le simply stated his own meaning.


    Five hundred sets of equipment, even if each set of equipment only needs one weapon and one piece of armor, it is 200000 spirit crystals.


    If you add pills to each set of equipment, the price will be higher.


    However, the most important thing is that there can be only one weapon in a set of equipment, but there are many parts of armor.


    At present, there are four kinds of armor, wristbands, boots and Cape.


    After expanding the egg pool, we don''t know how many.


    Even if it''s a 95% discount, Qile will die.


    The folded part must be deducted from Qile''s share.


    "However, I have another proposal. I don''t know if the Lord of Qincheng wants to hear about it." Qi Le turned his words and looked at Qin Ming seriously.


    And then frantically ask the system in my mind.


    "The system, the building in the store, does it belong to me, the store manager?"


    System: "in theory, yes."


    "That is to say, the laboratory is entirely at my own disposal, isn''t it?" Qi Le asked quickly.


    In looking for loopholes in the system, Qile boasts a huge brain hole.


    System: "yes, the trial room is a building that the system supplies to store managers to enhance their strength. It can be used by outsiders, but it needs to be driven by Lingjing."


    The system seems to know what problem Qile is thinking and says it all directly.

 Chapter 128

    "how do you charge Qile is most worried about this problem. If the charge is too high, it will not be easy to operate.


    System: "brave level test space, one Spirit Crystal lasts for one hour, class trial space, ten crystal lasts for one hour."


    Fortunately, it''s calculated by duration, not by number of times.


    Qi Le''s heart was silent and relieved.


    For the manager of Qile, the reason why the time of the trial room will be static when upgrading the test space is completely because the system gives Qile benefits.


    When outsiders use the test room, the time in the test room is certainly fluid.


    After all, in the normal bravery test, there will not be a land God to let you defeat him.


    Generally speaking, the results can be obtained in a few hours.


    Therefore, the best way to save sprites is to calculate the maintenance time.


    Looking at Qi Le''s serious expression, Qin Ming sighed, then clasped his fist and said, "I would like to hear its details."


    "It must be that many of the officers and men in the city guard of Yunwu city have reached level 20, but they are suffering from the lack of crystal trial and can not continue to be promoted." Qi Le always speaks directly.


    "Indeed, as the store manager said, even if it is the elite selected this time, some of them are stuck in level 20 and can not continue to improve." When he raised this issue, Qin Ming took it seriously.


    "In this case, I''ll tell you the truth. In the shop, there are ways to open up the testing space of the brave, so that all the officers and men can get the seal of the brave."


    "But the price of opening is not cheap, so, use this as a discount for the Lord of Qincheng this time."


    Qi Le said it seriously.


    Qin Ming was slightly stunned, and then quickly said: "store manager, I know that the trial crystal price is not cheap, using this as a discount is really too precious."


    In the concept of Qin and Ming, no, to be exact, in the concept of people in this world, the trial space can only be opened by the trial crystal.


    That''s why Qin Ming misunderstood Qi Le''s words.


    "No, I think the Lord of Qincheng should have misunderstood. The price I said was not cheap, not the trial crystal." Qi Le was silent for a moment, but he knew that Qin Ming had misunderstood him.


    But as an honest store manager, Qi Le still told the truth in a way that Qin ming could understand.


    "Shop, manager, what are you talking about?! You mean, you can use the magic array to open the test space! " Hearing this, Qin Ming was so shocked that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Rao is with Qin Ming''s insight, listen to Qi Le''s words, also difficult to calm down.


    It''s impossible to use the magic array disk to open the test space.


    Where is the trial space? It is the promotion space recognized by the power of heaven and earth.


    Only through the trial space can we get the seal of trial and continue to upgrade.


    This is an eternal theorem.


    In the history, many powerful magicians and alchemists who have been well-informed and have been famous for ages have failed to use their personal power to open up a space for trial.


    Now, what did Qin Ming hear?


    This small shop, unexpectedly, can use the magic array disk to open up a trial space.


    Even if it can only open up a brave level of trial space, it is enough to set off a huge storm.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Store manager, you''d better not laugh. Let''s continue to talk about business." Qin Ming has a stiff smile.

 Chapter 129

    "no, I''m not kidding." Qi Le emphasized it very seriously.


    Qin Ming gazed at Qi Le for a long time before he took a breath and said, "manager, do you know what you mean by what you say?"


    "What?" Qi Le asked.


    "On behalf of, you will change the world!" Qin Ming said solemnly.


    Qi Le squints his eyes and looks at Qin Ming calmly.


    It''s as if you don''t know what it means to "change the world.".


    However, in Qin Ming''s view, Qi Le was incomparably calm and did not care about such a great invention.


    This is what a terrible force, what a terrible force, to create such a terrible store manager out.


    No, it''s really scary. It should be this small shop.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about this today. For the officers and men, I''ll lie that you are using the crystal of trial." Qin Ming breathed his breath and said something tired.


    "Well, let''s continue our discussion." Qi Le nodded slightly.


    How could he not know the truth of his innocence and his guilt.


    But for the real strong, a man-made trial space for the brave is not enough to attract them.


    And the people who can be attracted by the brave trial space are dregs in front of the store mounted defense system.


    Qile is so confident that he can tell the things about the test room.


    "Since the store manager is so assured of me, I won''t say more. This is the list of items I need. Please check the price and someone will settle it later." Qin Ming took out a long list from his arms.


    "Lord Qin, you are welcome. This is my contribution to the city of cloud and fog." Qi Le took the list and began to settle accounts.


    Weapons, armor, pills.


    The list is very complete, and the specific quantity of each commodity is marked at the back.


    And it is not only excellent equipment, but also ordinary equipment.


    It seems that I want to go back and make distribution.


    In terms of settling accounts, Qile''s speed is unique, and it takes only a few words to get the list.


    "There are 427630 spirit crystals in total. According to our agreement, I will not erase them. I will prepare the equipment and pills on time." Qi Le said slowly.


    No matter how happy I am, I can''t show it.


    It is the qualified performance of a mature store manager.


    "Yes, someone will come this afternoon, so I''ll go back first." Qin Ming nodded.


    "Then I won''t stay much. As for the trial space, the Lord of Qin will bring people here when he is ready." Qi Le collected the list.


    This afternoon, I have to check the list when I go into the warehouse to carry the goods.


    "Thank you, store manager." Qin Ming hugged his fist and then turned away.


    "Get ready and start stocking." Qile scratched his head and suddenly found that it was not easy to move so many goods out of the warehouse.


    However, these 400000 Spirit Crystal, but let Qile a wave of fat.


    With a 10% share, Qile earned more than 42000 crystal spirit this time, and stepped into a well-off life in one fell swoop.


    When the customer''s upper limit is raised, they will leave the training room early.


    In the process of Qi Le yawning and waiting, he finally arrived at the purchasing officer sent by Qin Ming.

 Chapter 130

    it was a chubby mustache with a small high hat, which was quite a diplomat''s feeling.


    "Hello, dear Qile store manager, I am Robert, the person in charge of this transaction sent by the city Lord, and also the administrator of the Treasury of Yunwu city." Robert the moustache introduced himself as a gentleman.


    "Hello, Mr. Robert, the equipment is ready. I can move it out now. I wonder if your car and horse are ready?" Qi Le''s polite response.


    "Of course, the store manager doesn''t have to worry." Robert nodded and clapped his hands.


    Immediately someone opened the door of the shop and carried several large boxes in.


    "This is the Lingjing of this transaction. There are 427630 Lingjing. Please count them." Robert consciously brought the crystal in first.


    Qi Le tilted his head and looked at the big boxes, and then took out the cash box in the counter.


    "Then please pour all the spirit crystals into this box."


    The collection box produced by the system has its own crystal counting function.


    Let Qile count these more than 420000 spirit crystals alone. I''m tired to death.


    Several soldiers carrying Lingjing, staring at the accumulation of Lingjing like a hill, all poured into the cash box which was no more than the size of the head.


    "It''s a small shop that specializes in selling magic items. Even a cash box is so magical." Robert can''t help but sigh.


    "The number of spirit crystals is right. Please wait here for a while."


    Qile received the system prompt, then put away the cash box.


    Then he went to the warehouse and kept moving the equipment and pills out.


    Five hundred sets of excellent equipment, plus 4000 sets of ordinary equipment.


    For the whole afternoon, Qile spent the whole afternoon carrying goods, and the carriages outside the shop were transported back and forth for more than ten times.


    "Hard store manager, equipment quantity is not wrong, then, we leave first." Robert doesn''t have a list. The number of equipment is kept in his mind.


    Qi Le takes a look at the list Qin Ming left him and nods.


    It''s a good idea to be the administrator of the Treasury. I remember everything on this list clearly.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the task" the first bucket of gold ". The reward has been given out. At present, we can recruit a shop assistant, and the staff member can be protected by the defense system."


    "That''s great. I can be lazy at last." Qi Le clenched his fist and cheered in his heart.


    System: "if the host turnover reaches the upgrade condition, the upgrade task will start soon."


    System: "upgrading task generation..."


    Turnover reached!


    Damn, it''s not a strange upgrade mission.


    Qi Le heard the sound of the prompt, his heart was a sudden, he patronized the completion of small tasks, all ignored will be fixed trigger big task this matter.


    For the tens of thousands of such a thing, Qile is from the bottom of his heart do not want.


    Even virtual death.


    System: "after the upgrade task is generated, a good store will never only deal with the goods related to combat. A good store manager will never only know about the battle."


    System: "task content: through the trial of the class trial space, and the popularity of the store, to the specified value."


    System: "task reward: upgrade the store level by one level, the trial room level by one level, a snack vending machine, snack extraction opportunities for three times, the overall transformation of the store once, and a random store manager suit."

 Chapter 131

    "my head hurts so much." Qi Le covered his temple and felt his chest stuffy. He could not speak for a moment.


    It was a strange task.


    What is to promote the popularity of the store to the specified value? What is the specified value.


    And what the hell is the award-winning Snack Vending machine?


    If you add snacks, the grocery store will really become a grocery store.


    Although Qile knew from the beginning that the variety of goods in this shop was very chaotic, he never thought it would be so chaotic.


    The previous purchase channels, even with accessories and combat effectiveness training rooms, were all combat goods.


    As a result of this upgrade, the system has given a life type commodity.


    All right.


    Qi Le has no longer wanted to make complaints about the two systems. Let it be.


    "The system, the so-called specified value of popularity, is exactly what it is." Qi Le felt that even if he was in despair, he should also ask what the task conditions were.


    System: "the host just needs to concentrate, and can see the specified value of popularity in front of you."


    Qi Le Yiyan, with a concentrated look, there is a long transparent grid in front of you. Only a small section of white is in the beginning, which should be the current popularity value of the store.


    Yes, there are not many people who know Qile shop now.


    Forget it. Let''s go to bed tonight.


    Qi Le said that after working all afternoon, he had no desire to finish the task.


    Besides, weapons and armor, after all, are consumables, not pills. After being renewed once, they will not buy new ones for a long time.


    Only by opening up the market and increasing popularity can we continue to sell weapons and armor.


    Pills, as a consumable, have no such concerns.


    The blood wolf team and the blue leaf team come to replenish basically every day.


    "In this way, it seems that the upgrading tasks of the system are not aimless but purposeful." Qile suddenly understood the purpose of the system.


    It''s just that it doesn''t take a day to improve your popularity. Take your time.


    Anyway, after making a lot of money from Qin Ming, Qi Le''s life is still very good.


    Looking at the sky outside, it was time for dinner.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been in this world for so long. I decided to treat myself well.


    It is said that in Yunwu City, there is a place called zuiyun Lou. The dishes in it can be regarded as unique.


    Even in the whole Huang Yuan Empire, the dishes of zuiyun house are worth the number.


    Qile once visited Qile a long time ago. Half of the dishes were settled in gold coins and half in Lingjing. It can be imagined that Qile could not afford it at that time.


    They are all for the rich businessmen in the past.


    Today, however, it''s a happy day.


    "Today, I''m going to visit zuiyun building." Qile took a handful of Lingjing from the cash box and put it into his arms.


    Zuiyun building has some strength. Even if the animal tide is coming, he will not be in a hurry. He can''t see any panic at all.


    This also has something to do with their wealth and power, and their ability to hire strong men to guard them.


    Those who close stores in a hurry and leave Yunwu city for refuge are all small shops without strength.


    With Lingjing, Qile ordered a table of dishes in zuiyun building, but he didn''t finish eating.


    But in fact, Qile did not plan to finish.


    Because Qile still has to fight in the arena to improve the combat power in the evening, the rest of the dishes are just packed back for a snack.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    in the dark, a small figure escaped from the fog forest into the city of cloud and fog.


    Panting, it seems that there is blood dripping from the petite figure.


    By the moonlight shining down from the sky, you can see the beautiful face of the petite figure and the erect pupil of that pair of feline animals.


    "Damn it. How did they catch up?" The petite figure covered his chest and turned into a remote path.


    Followed by two tall and strong figures.


    There was no soldier in the fog city wall.


    One of them fell to the ground and his nose was raised as if he was sniffing something.


    Another figure followed, his eyes flashing red blood.


    "Yes, ahead, in the lane."


    The figure lying on the ground raised his head and grinned. In the moonlight, his teeth twinkled with cold light.


    "The little girl is really able to run. We were almost cheated by the skill of blood escaping. Fortunately, we caught up with the hunting skill of wolf hunting clan. Otherwise, we would be punished by the clan leader after going back." Another figure grinned grimly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, finish the task early and go back early." The figure lying on the ground landed on all fours and pushed hard.


    The body has disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuexi''er stumbled into the path and suddenly smelled a smell of food.


    Look at the sky, it should be midnight. I''m still eating at this time. I don''t know what kind of person I am.


    Yuexi''er touched her stomach. She had been running for her life. She had been hungry for a long time.


    The pursuit of the two hunters behind her left her with no time to stop and drink. She also used the skill of blood evasion, which was extremely exhausting not long ago.


    Now, as soon as she smelled the fragrance, yuexi''er''s stomach began to cry.


    "No, I can''t stop now." Yuexi''er shook her head hard. She knew that if she stopped and was chased by two hunters behind her, she would die.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the door of the shop that spreads out fragrance suddenly opens a small mouth.


    Qile holds a lunch box and pokes his head out of the door.


    "Well, why are people coming so late?" Qi Le was surprised to see the beautiful girl in the door.


    He was tired from fighting. He got up to move his body and lost a bone. Unexpectedly, he could see a beautiful girl guarding the door.


    It seems that the store is very popular.


    Qi Le happily thought of it.


    Yuexi''er was also frightened by the sudden appearance of the person. Unexpectedly, someone opened the door suddenly in the middle of the night.


    "Found it."


    "Little girl, I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    Just for a few seconds, two tall and strong figures came out of the darkness. With red eyes, they knew they were not good things.


    "No, they''re in the neighborhood." Yuexi''er was so soft that she almost sat on the ground.


    Her physical strength has already reached the limit, now the spirit of a loose, more can not continue to escape.


    "If I had known that, why have you run away all the time? I can still give you a happy one." One of the tall figures came out and said in a cold voice.


    Qile stood by the door and looked at it curiously.


    They were found to have a pair of pointed triangular ears on both sides of their heads, and their dark fur could be seen through the moonlight.

 Chapter 133

    "is this Orc?"


    Qi Le said to himself in his heart.


    "No matter who you are, please help me. If I can survive, I will do anything for you."


    While Qile was thinking wildly, a clear and clear voice like the orchid in an empty valley rang in his ear.


    "Are you talking to me?" Qi Le was surprised and looked at the beautiful girl leaning against the wall.


    Beautiful and lovely face, charming vertical pupil, petite but symmetrical body, although in a mess, but still elegant and beautiful temperament.


    Combined together, it forms a pitiful and lovely person.


    Anything


    Qi Le thought of this sentence, looked at the beautiful girl''s eyes, suddenly became hot up: "really anything is OK?"


    Yue Xi''er also found that Qi Le''s eyes suddenly changed, and her heart suddenly became cold.


    She has long talked about the human world from her sisters in her family. They are greedy, good and evil.


    When she saw this beautiful young man, yuexi''er still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, so she would ask for help in the desperate situation.


    But unexpectedly, he is still that kind of person.


    It''s better than being caught back by them.


    Yue Xi''er looked at the two figures in the dark, bit her teeth, and said in despair, "yes, I swear in the name of my ancestors."


    "Great. I''ll take care of it." Qi Le has heard that the oath of this world can''t be disorderly.


    Once you say it, especially if you swear by your ancestors, it is very solemn and must be observed.


    I didn''t expect that I could make a beautiful girl by throwing rubbish in the middle of the night.


    "The human boy over there, I advise you not to meddle, or I don''t mind killing you together." The tall and strong figure made a warning.


    Out of the palm of a flick, ten fingertips suddenly out of ten sharp claws.


    "No, since I said that I would take care of it, I will. It''s better for you to give me face and leave now." Qi Le didn''t know where to take out the thousand machine ball and threw it in his hand.


    "If you don''t listen to my good advice, don''t blame me for being rude." One of the tall figures made a roar.


    And then he went straight to Zille.


    The speed is as fast as the wind, with the smell of blood.


    That terrible force, at least, is the working class.


    The talent of orcs is to be animalized.


    The more powerful the orc is, the more thorough the beast becomes, and the more terrifying the attribute enhancement is.


    Moreover, the power of orcs is stronger than that of human beings, and the power of orcs is even stronger after being animalized.


    Even the same level of human beings, one of the most powerful ranks of the mad warrior, dare not face its edge.


    "This kid is scared silly, forget it, it''s just a waste of time." Another tall strong figure sneered and looked at the stunned Qi Le and said scornfully.


    Moon Xi''er sees Qi Le''s stupidly looking at the figure that pours over, the bottom of my heart is more desperate.


    There is no sense of professional class in the atmosphere of Qile.


    The last glimmer of hope in the desperate situation was also shattered.


    "Well, maybe it''s my life." Yuexi''er closed her eyes and leaned against the wall in recognition of her fate.


    System: "kill intention to host detected, defense system on."


    System: "within the shop, the store manager''s dignity is inviolable!"


    "At last." Standing in the store, Qile knew that the defense system would trigger.

 Chapter 134

    although spending a lot of money outside the store can solve the problem, Qile is a lazy person who can make use of the system and never want to spend more effort on his own.


    All of a sudden, a majestic breath broke out from Qi Le.


    Like a storm, it swept the whole street, enveloping all three people in front of them.


    "Damn, this terrible breath, we are all cheated!"


    "How can it be? How can there be such a strong man in the city of cloud and fog?"


    The two tall and strong figures trembled all over, and could not believe it all over their faces. They looked at Qi Le in horror.


    The majestic pressure of the sea suppressed the two of them in place, and could not move at all.


    The moon Xi''er, who had already accepted her fate, opened her eyes, but she was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Heroic momentum!


    There are heroes in this place.


    This magnificent breath is even more powerful than their patriarchs.


    "I said, man, I''ll guarantee it. What''s your opinion?" Qi Le asked lightly.


    "No, I dare not."


    "No, no comment. We are very sorry to disturb the elder''s seclusion." Under the pressure of terror, the two men said with trembling teeth.


    Yue Xi''er listened to Qi Le''s tone and felt bad in her heart. She quickly called out, "no, I can''t let them go!"


    "Damned little girl!"


    "The Borzoi clan, even if they die, must complete the task!"


    "Freezing!" Qi Le deviated his head, reached out quickly, and the magic broke out in an instant.


    Before the two tall and strong figures could reach their hands, they froze and turned into two lifelike ice sculptures.


    "The Borzoi Forget it. If you dare to trouble me, let them go forever. "


    Although Qi Le heard the word, he did not intend to go into it.


    Kill directly, Qile still thinks it''s too bloody. It''s better to freeze it.


    "Well, the trouble is solved. Come in first." Qile let birth position, let this petite beautiful girl into the shop.


    As for the two wolf hunters, stay outside.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that ice sculpture has appeared outside Qile shop. When the iron Wolf Gang came to make trouble, it also appeared once.


    "Yes." Yuexi''er walked into the store a little flattered.


    This is a place where heroes live in seclusion. If you can get his help, you will have a chance to revenge yourself for being exterminated.


    The shop is very simple, with a variety of weapons, armor, and some small porcelain bottles.


    Yuexi''er carefully observes this place.


    "What''s your name?" Qi Le asked casually.


    "Moonlight." Yuexi''er answered carefully.


    "It''s a nice name. You said before, as long as I save you, anything can be done, right?" Qile scratched his head and stopped at the counter.


    Yue Xi''er bit her lower lip gently, thinking, it''s time to come.


    Even such a powerful person is still unavoidable.


    However, if you can get the power of revenge, it is also worth paying your body.


    Thinking of this, yuexi''er said shyly: "yes, yes, please pity me. I just hope that you will not abandon Xi''er."


    "What are you talking about? I''m short of an assistant in my shop. You can start working tomorrow. " Qi Le looks at the moon without knowing why.


    It''s so lovely and charming to be a clerk in the store.

 Chapter 135

    "what what? Shop assistant? " When Yue Xi''er heard this sentence, she was in the spot.


    "Yes, it''s the shop assistant. I can''t do it alone. I''ll introduce you to the products tonight. If a guest asks, you can just introduce it to him." Qi Le yawned.


    "This, this..." Yuexi''er is really stupid now.


    She thinks that her appearance is OK, but why, from the eyes of this person, can not see any ribbon of desire in the eyes of her eyes.


    Yes, this is the strong one in my mind!


    The shop assistant just wanted to be a person in January.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Le glanced at the moon.


    "No, nothing." Yuexi''er waved her hand in a hurry.


    "That''s good. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Qile. You can call me the manager in the store." Qile then pointed to the small door behind the counter.


    "The rest place is in the back. There is only one bed for the time being, but I''m on the vigil at present. After that, the shop will be renovated, so you can go to have a rest at night."


    Qile knew that yuexi''er had no place to live, so she arranged it directly.


    As for the warehouse beside the bed, no one else can open the door without the permission of Qile.


    "Well, thank you, shopkeeper." Yuexi''er expressed her thanks.


    "Well, come here now. I''ll tell you about the efficacy of these products and let me know if I can''t remember." Qile took the lead to walk to the shelf.


    Starting with pills, introduce the goods on the shelf one by one.


    Every product can surprise yuexi''er once.


    These pills, weapons and armor are all the best. The more expensive they are, the more valuable they are.


    After hearing this, yuexi''er was numb.


    In my heart, I think that I''m really a powerful person living in seclusion. All the goods sold are things that the outside world has never seen or heard of.


    Yuexi''er has heard of several alchemy products with magical effects, but none of them is in the hands of the strong.


    Where is like now, casually take out to sell.


    "There are so many commodities for the time being. Do you remember all the effects?" After Qi Le''s introduction, he asked.


    "Remember." Yuexi''er nodded and recited the content introduced by Qi Le just now.


    "Enough, enough. I''m sure you remember it. Don''t recite it." Qi Le heard half, and waved her hand to let yuexi''er stop. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he can''t remember. Anyway, he is in the store.


    Then there are some shop precautions, as well as the next door to enhance the combat power training room charges.


    In fact, there is a system to help watch, and Qile is not very worried.


    "If you are tired, go to rest first."


    Qi Le finished, ready to go next door to continue to struggle.


    "Gululu..."


    A slight noise suddenly appeared in the shop.


    Although Qi Le''s level is not high, but the attributes brought by level 30 still make his hearing increase greatly and hear the sound.


    "You Hungry? " Qi Le asked hesitantly.


    "No, I''m sorry. I haven''t eaten for days." Yuexi''er suddenly blushed, and her pink earlobe looked like ruby, which was particularly lovely.


    "Nothing. If you don''t mind, I have some food there." Qile refers to the dishes he left for breakfast.


    Speaking of it, the cold dishes of zuiyun building are quite good.


    "Thank you." Yuexi''er bowed her head and said thanks in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    the sacrificial Hall of the wolf hunting people.


    An orc, dressed in a sacrificial robe, holding a high relief staff, and painted with strange oil, is sitting in the hall, keeping his eyes closed.


    On the trapezoidal desk in front of the body, a large number of oil lamps are placed orderly, burning subtle lights.


    All of a sudden, the fire of two of the oil lamps suddenly went out.


    The wolf hunting sacrifice suddenly looked at the two extinguished oil lamps.


    A moment later, the wolf hunting sacrifice stood up, and the staff in his hand stopped on the ground and made a "Dudu" sound.


    "The two clansmen who pursued the remaining evils are dead."


    "Even the soul did not escape back. It seems that the enemy we met is more powerful than we imagined. Send someone to check it out and remember, don''t scare the snake until you are sure."


    "Yes." Outside the sacrificial hall, a promise came from the darkness.


    Then a figure, hidden in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In memory, it seems that he has been several months, did not sleep such a stable sleep.


    The warm light from the back window, sprinkled on the face of yuexi''er, wakes her up.


    Yuexi''er sat up from her bed and looked at her surroundings.


    The soft touch under her body tells her that what happened last night is not a dream.


    "When you wake up, you''ll come out and try to guard the shop. I''ll watch for a day to see if you''re up to the job." Qile leaned against the doorframe and yawned.


    The door of the grocery store has been opened first.


    "Yes, the manager." Yuexi''er got up immediately and said hello to her.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I''m next door. Call me if you can''t solve the problem." Qile nodded and returned to the training room.


    Yuexi''er also came to the grocery store behind the counter, waiting to meet the first guest.


    "Boss, if you freeze people out again, you are not afraid to affect the business in the store."


    Voice comes before man arrives.


    Bold and forthright voice rushed into the shop, the sound of tiger hunting also stood outside the door, looked at the two ice sculptures outside the shop.


    When the two wolf hunters were frozen last night, it was the time to fight yuexi''er.


    The animal characteristics of the body have been very obvious.


    Tiger hunting is easy to recognize.


    "Wolf hunters, these guys don''t stay in the moonlight forest, so they come here." Hushuo is a lone ranger in the end.


    Even the origins of these two people have been told.


    The moon forest is much higher than the cloud forest.


    There are many Warcraft classes in the forest. There are even many Warcraft in the forest.


    The race that lives in the moonlight forest, can come out to hunt alone, the lowest is the working class.


    And he is the best in the working class.


    However, the best of these two working classes were frozen outside the shop.


    "It seems that the strength of the boss has made a new breakthrough." Tiger hunting heart has a sad look at the shop, fortunately the boss is only here to open a shop.


    Otherwise, there is no one against him in the whole city of cloud and fog.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Hushuo shook his head and then opened the shop door.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    A clear and pleasant voice came into the ears of tiger hunting.


    Hu Shou looked up in surprise and looked at the back of the counter. There was a beautiful girl standing in front of the counter: "boss, I just know today that you still have this hobby."

 Chapter 137

    "you have this hobby. This is my shop assistant." Qi Le did not know when to slip from the next door, said without expression.


    "So it is. I mean, how can the boss be such a person?" Hushou laughs, trying to ease the embarrassment.


    "I went out to buy breakfast." Qi Le didn''t pay attention to tiger hunting and turned to Yue Xi''er.


    "Well." Yuexi''er nodded her head cleverly.


    Qi Le ran over at this time, that is to say, he had played all night without breakfast.


    Before I saw the lunch box, I remembered that the breakfast I left last night was eaten by yuexi''er.


    "That, little girl..."


    "My name is yuexi''er."


    "Oh, yuexi''er, when did you work as a clerk in the boss''s shop?" Hu Shou asked curiously.


    "Last night." Yuexi''er answers truthfully.


    Tiger hunting immediately thought of some strange things, why the boss in the evening to recruit shop assistants, and is still such a beautiful girl.


    "That''s it. Help me start the machine." Hu Shou put down Lingjing thoughtfully, and then went to the next door.


    Moon Xi''er does not know why put the Spirit Crystal into the cash box.


    Before Qile bought breakfast, the blood wolf took 20 team members to do the daily task.


    Just walked outside the store, the two lifelike ice sculptures attracted the attention of the blood wolf.


    "How can there be two more ice sculptures outside the boss''s shop? Are they placed outside to ward off evil spirits and make money?" With doubts, the blood wolf looked at the ice sculpture.


    Orcs?


    Wolf hunters!


    If it is not before the beast, the blood wolf may not recognize it.


    But the ice sculpture in front of us is so animal like that as the leader of a mercenary team, the blood wolf can''t not recognize it.


    "I didn''t expect that when we were still fighting with those low-level Warcraft, the boss had been able to fight such a powerful opponent without any effort." Blood wolf can''t help feeling.


    The Borzoi clan is also very powerful among orcs.


    At least the blood wolf knew that if the blood wolf team faced these two guys, even with the equipment support of Qile shop, it would only end up with a tragic victory.


    Orcs are not the same as Warcraft.


    Warcraft does not reach a certain level, unless gifted, or race advantage, or IQ is generally low.


    The orcs are not only comparable to Warcraft of the same level in terms of individual combat power, but also have no inferior intelligence than humans.


    Under the two sides of the circle, the blood wolf team members, there must be countless casualties.


    However, the two ice sculptures in front of him were obviously frozen in the moment of the outbreak of animalization, without any resistance.


    It can be seen that the strength of Qile is so high that they can hardly match it.


    "Fortunately, such a strong man just lives in seclusion here. It seems that we don''t have to leave Yunwu city for this animal tide." Blood wolf heart to Qi Le more and more awe.


    "Two people, move these two ice sculptures away. Don''t put them here to block the door of the store."


    Blood wolf very consciously ordered to go down.


    Immediately, two people came out and moved the two ice sculptures to a very conspicuous place that would not block the entrance of the store.


    "Hello, may I help you?" When Yue Xi''er heard the sound of pushing the door, she immediately said hello to her.


    "Why, are you?" The blood wolf doesn''t think that the beautiful girl in front of her is Qile.


    "I''m a new shop assistant. Do you have anything you need?" Answered yuexi''er.

 Chapter 138

    "well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m a regular customer." The blood wolf nodded and waved to the man behind him.


    Twenty men were immediately divided into two teams and began their daily task.


    Blood wolf stood in front of the counter, watching these people take things from the shelf, then pay the bill, and then take people to the next shop.


    Qile just bought breakfast and came in from the street. When I saw the two ice sculptures, I didn''t know when they changed places.


    "Why, who has nothing to do to change the position of these two things, or just take them away."


    Qi Le make complaints about it in the heart, then take breakfast to the store.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu City, the office of the Lord''s office.


    Qin Ming looked at the information in his hand and beat the table with his fingers.


    "The gathering speed of the beast tide is getting slower and slower. So it looks like it is about to break out and start to attack Cloud City."


    "All the soldiers who need to be tested have been selected. I hope they can be finished before the tide of animals comes."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the breakfast of today. After eating, you can continue to guard the shop." Qi Le put a bag of baozi on the counter.


    It''s not that Qile doesn''t want to eat any other breakfast.


    The main thing is that steamed buns are better to take out.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." After yuexi''er thanks, she takes out a warm steamed bun from the bag.


    Warm steamed stuffed bun in hand, also warm in the heart of yuexi''er.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll talk about the salary after the inspection period." Qi Le sat on the chair, eating steamed buns and looking at the shop.


    After the upgrade task is completed, the system will give an opportunity for the overall transformation of the store.


    The area of the training room for improving combat effectiveness is much larger than that of the grocery store now.


    I don''t know what the overall transformation will be like.


    "Manager, did you put the two ice sculptures outside?"


    While Qile was looking at the shop, LAN ye came in from the door and asked curiously.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Qi Le nodded to admit.


    "No problem, manager. You are really good. We underestimated you before." LAN Ye naturally recognized the two wolf hunters.


    Just did not expect, before saw Qi Le''s strength in the cloud forest, is not his entire strength.


    It can only be said that Qile is really hidden.


    The rest of the blue leaf team followed and walked into the store.


    When I see Qile, my eyes are full of wonder.


    For nothing else, just because Qi Le''s martial arts were displayed incisively and vividly in the last battle with the flame demon wolf.


    With the strength of the brave, it is a miracle to hang and beat the professional class Warcraft.


    As a result, Qi Le''s martial arts skills are not the strongest. His magic attainments are more than ten times of his martial arts skills.


    This is a monster.


    But LAN zi''er didn''t care at all. When she saw Qi Le, she ran over. The Xuanwu heavy shield on her back was very conspicuous.


    "Big brother, sister Xiaoye didn''t go to the cloud forest today, so there was no barbecue." Blue purple son Chong Qile spit out tender red little tongue.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want steamed buns?" Qi Le smiles and hands over a meat bun.


    "Thank you, big brother." LAN zi''er happily takes over the steamed stuffed buns handed over by Qi Le.


    However, in fact, even if Qile is a monster, it has little to do with them.


    At least they and Qile are still friendly at present, and if not, they are a middle cube.


    "Manager, is she the clerk you recruited?" Lan Qing Er looked at the moon Xi''er, thought for a long time, suddenly asked.

 Chapter 139

    "well, her name is yuexi''er. You can come to her if you need to." Qi Le introduced it later.


    But looking at yuexi''er, she seems to be afraid.


    "Hello." It seems to have noticed Qi Le''s eyes, yuexi''er is a little better, calmly said hello.


    "Hello."


    "Qile, I thought you were joking when you said you wanted to find a shop assistant last time." Nalan Qin Qi said to Qi Le after saying hello.


    "It wasn''t a joke last time, it was just that there was no suitable person." Qi Le returned to the scene.


    "Qile store manager, do you have any new pills here? Do you have any new pills to improve the properties?" Xiao Ya lingered by the shelf for a long time before he asked.


    Qi Le purchases pills every day.


    After all, they are consumables, and the market is still very large.


    Those pills that can improve the attribute permanently can only use three pills in a lifetime, but with the output of Qile shop, it is also the best pill in short supply.


    "Yes, but not much." Qile pointed to the corner of a shelf.


    There are about seven or eight bottles of elixir to improve the attribute permanently.


    The proportion of taking out this kind of pill is really low. Two days ago, when trading with Qin Ming, the number of imported pills was huge, but there were not many forged body pills, wind speed pills and bath blood pills.


    Therefore, Qi Le and Qin Ming did not include these three kinds of pills.


    "If it''s OK, go to the arena." See small ya all the pills in the bag, LAN Ye followed.


    She has no ambiguity about improving the team''s overall strength.


    "Sister Xiaoye, I''d better stay here." When Xiao Ya heard this, he became depressed.


    "I''ll stay here with Xiao Ya, too." LAN Qing''er quickly waved his hand and said.


    LAN ye took a serious look at them, then nodded and went to the next door with the others.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Le asked curiously.


    "Manager Qile, you don''t know. I''m going to be a priest, not a combat rank." Xiaoya said glumly.


    The arena is not friendly to this auxiliary rank.


    Everyone knows that the priest is output by his teammates, and he hides behind to give his teammates blood and state.


    Now let Xiao Ya go to the arena, isn''t that to let the priest go to the front line.


    "This It''s not really appropriate. " Qi Le thought it was.


    However, after all, the training room is used to improve the combat effectiveness. As for how it will change after upgrading, Qile can''t guess.


    "You''re not a priest." Qi Le looks at LAN Qing''er again.


    If you remember correctly, she should be an archer.


    "Store manager, don''t you think it''s very inappropriate for an archer to fight in such a small arena without any shelter." LAN qinger asked.


    "Er..."


    Qi Le recalled the situation in the arena of improving the combat power, and nodded deeply.


    Let the archer fight those four guys. The archer''s resistance is not much better than the priest''s.


    It seems that there are still many defects in this level of training room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingxue and Yingfeng left Yunwu city one day behind Lingxiao.


    However, Lingxiao was the capital of Yuan Dynasty, and the younger brother and sister of Ying family returned to the brilliant college.


    In brilliant college, it is not a few days since the freshmen defeated the sophomores. It is the time for freshmen to revel.

 Chapter 140

    Ying Feng went back to the bottom of the dormitory building and saw a group of new students in high spirits. He was very confused.


    Do you miss any big festivals when you leave these days?


    If the girls'' dormitory building was not in another place, Ying Feng could ask Ying Xue and prove whether he had missed any festivals.


    "Ying Feng, you are back."


    Ying Feng stayed at the door of the dormitory building for a long time, and finally came an acquaintance.


    "Ke Ming Ming, what happened here? Did I miss any festivals?" Yingfeng saw the visitor and asked.


    "No, you are lucky." Although Ke Qingming doesn''t catch a cold against the wind, it is also a family festival.


    Between the left prime minister and the general of Zhenguo, one Wen and one martial arts is not the right way.


    However, the relationship between Ke Ming Ming and Ying Feng is not so bad.


    Now should the wind ask, Ke Qingming also told him the things of the previous two days.


    "What? Is there such a rule in brilliant college? Is it possible for us to go to the freshmen next year As soon as Ying Feng talks about it, he has great energy.


    "Are you stupid? We are decent people. How can we do such a thing? This Convention should be abolished when we come here." Ke Ming Ming hates that iron is not made of steel.


    There is a kind of elder style in the tone.


    "Ha ha." The wind should laugh but not speak.


    "Well, no more. Since you''re back, come up and have a drink together. This kind of carnival will last for a day or two." Ke Mingming showed his hands and took the lead to enter the dormitory building.


    Immediately, a group of new students gathered around and complimented Ke Mingming.


    For freshmen who can beat the sophomores, this kind of thigh should be held well.


    Ying Feng followed. Before he took a few steps, a freshman stumbled in from the dormitory building, and then yelled: "no, the guys in grade two are giving us another letter."


    "What?" Ke Mingming immediately wakes up from the compliment.


    The new student came to me panting and handed over a challenge.


    "Three days later, the martial arts arena, the final victory."


    "Signature, grimace."


    The content of the challenge book is very simple, but after reading Ke Mingming''s face is not good-looking.


    Martial arts arena is a very famous arena in brilliant college.


    As the name suggests, in the martial arts arena, the strength will be suppressed, the interference of foreign objects will be eliminated, and only martial arts can be competed.


    Each side of the contest will send a champion to the stage, and then the other side will take turns to challenge.


    Until one of the participants in the contest was defeated.


    "Damn it, they''re trying to get rid of personal power and start with the overall strength." Ke Ming Ming is also the left side of the family, under the influence of, is also very smart.


    In a flash, I saw through the abacus of grimace.


    Suppressing power and excluding foreign objects can effectively limit Ke Mingming and Chi yongqiu.


    In terms of martial arts skills, they may not be better than the second grade students.


    Ke was clear that the last time he won, it was because they took advantage of weapons and pills.


    But this time without weapons and pills, not necessarily.


    Moreover, martial arts and combat skills can not be made up with weapons and pills.


    It was all trained in actual combat.


    "What''s wrong with you? All of a sudden, he became sad Ying Feng was curious to see beside him. He won once anyway, but he won again.

 Chapter 141

    "see for yourself." Ke Mingming is the one who doesn''t deal with Yingfeng.


    Know yourself and know your enemy. You can know what he is thinking when you listen to Yingfeng''s tone.


    "Oh, this time he learned to be smart. He even knew that he was only trying martial arts." Ying Feng, after reading the challenge letter handed over by Ke Mingming, can''t help but praise.


    If you try martial arts alone, your personal strength will play a very small role.


    In the martial arts arena, everyone''s level will be suppressed to the same level, and the advantages of wheel combat will be fully reflected.


    If there are not enough people with strong martial arts skills among the freshmen, they will be consumed sooner or later in the face of more powerful sophomores.


    "It''s hard to do this." Ke Mingming looks gloomy.


    The news of grimace''s challenge book also spread widely among freshmen.


    The freshmen, who were still cheering, were suddenly dejected, and the lively dormitory building of freshmen was suddenly quiet like ghosts.


    "What''s so hard to do?" Ying Feng looked at the atmosphere of rapid decline around him and suddenly asked.


    "Ying Feng, I know that you have refined your martial arts skills and even suppressed your level. But you can''t deal with so many people on your own." Ke is clear about the details of the response.


    However, Ying Feng alone is not able to cope with the wheel battle of many sophomores.


    "Ke Ming Ming," Ying Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and patted him on Ke''s shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "you are also from the boss''s shop. I haven''t been back recently."


    In fact, when seeing Ke Mingming for the first time, Yingfeng noticed the flame chopper on his waist.


    There are so many kinds of weapons in Qile shop. Yingfeng can carry them down now.


    "I haven''t been there for a while." Ke Mingming doesn''t know what Yingfeng means by saying this at this time.


    "That''s fine. After three days, watch me perform." Yingfeng said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    After counting the number of people, Qin Ming took the city guards who needed to enter the trial space to obtain the seal of the brave and went to the shop of Qile.


    There are not many people, about 50.


    These people are all at the top of level 20. Their experience has almost accumulated. As long as they get the seal of bravery, they can basically upgrade directly.


    Moreover, after obtaining the seal of the brave through trial space, there will be a baptism of the force of heaven and earth.


    It can improve the attribute once.


    As for the promotion, it depends on the individual''s talent.


    Just walked outside the street of Qile Xiaodian, Qin Ming suddenly stopped.


    The two ice sculptures of the wolf hunters were moved by the people of the blood wolf team. They can be seen clearly from the street corner.


    "The wolf hunters of the working class are frozen here quietly." Qin Ming''s eyes were staring at the two ice sculptures, and he looked at them suspiciously.


    Others who saw the ice sculpture were just guessing.


    However, as one of the few working classes in Yunwu City, Qin and Ming could easily perceive their grades.


    He is much better than the city Lord.


    "This store manager is really extraordinary. No wonder even the third prince dare not put on any airs." When Qin Ming thought of this place, he was in awe of Qile.


    I didn''t expect such a strong person to open a shop without any shelf.


    Like ordinary people, they can live in seclusion in the Cloud City.


    If it had not happened to see these two frozen wolf hunters today, Qin Ming would not have known that Qile had such terrible magic attainments.

 Chapter 142

    "you all need to be more energetic. The opportunity to enter the trial space is hard won. After entering the store, no one will give me any trouble!"


    Qin Ming stood at the corner of the street, reorganized his team and emphasized discipline once again.


    Even though Qi Le has no temper, he can''t help giving face to such a strong man.


    Taking people into the store, Qin Ming looked around, but did not see Qile.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Yuexi''er immediately asked.


    "Hello, where is the manager of Qile Qin Ming looked at Yue Xi''er. Although he didn''t know who she was, he still asked.


    "I''m a new employee in this store. If you need anything, you can ask me for the same thing." Yuexi''er explains.


    Qin Ming a Leng, once again looked at the moon Xi''er, just way: "no, this matter to find you really have no way."


    Although Qin Ming didn''t know why Qi Le suddenly recruited a shop assistant, he didn''t think that Qi Le would teach a shop assistant how to use the magic array disk to open the test space.


    "Why don''t you say it first..." Yuexi''er sticks to it.


    "It''s the Lord of Qincheng. It''s not easy to use the equipment." Qile seems to have heard the sound, or perhaps just woke up, yawned and walked out of the inner room.


    Qin Ming immediately said hello to Qi Le, and then said, "the store manager is joking. The equipment in the store can double the combat power of the city guards. How can it not be easy to use?"


    "That''s good. What do you need to come this time?" After yawning, Qile returned to a expressionless look.


    "Store manager, this time the people who need to use the trial space are all here." Qin Ming immediately stated the purpose of his shop.


    "It''s all here, all right." Qi Le nodded.


    "Xi''er, you go to the shop next door, and I will come here."


    "Yes, manager." In fact, yuexi''er is also very curious about what the shop next door is for, but she has been standing here before and has no time to go to see it.


    Qi Le glanced out of the shop.


    After all, the shop was narrow, so Qin Ming asked the guards to wait outside.


    "System, can only one person enter the lab?" Qi Le asked in his mind.


    System: "you can enter more than one person at the same time. At present, the upper limit is 100 people. For each additional person, the number of psionic crystals opening the trial space will increase correspondingly."


    "That''s good." Qile breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it doesn''t take 50 people, it''s only a week.


    Qile doesn''t have so much time to wait here and let them enter the trial space one by one.


    "Then please ask the Lord of Qin to make them ready and line up. After the trial space is opened, they can enter together." Qi Le explained a few words.


    Then come to the magic array that opens the test room.


    Also did not see Qile have any action, a nihilistic door, suddenly appeared in the center of the shop.


    Qin Ming didn''t feel the spatial fluctuation at all. He saw a gate open beside him, which made him surprised.


    Without even taking out the magic array disk, the entrance of the trial space was opened.


    The store manager is so secretive.


    Fortunately, there is no hostility to the city. Otherwise, with the power of the city, I''m afraid they can''t stop each other.


    "All of them, line up and enter the trial space in order." Qin Ming also knew that he could not waste his time and immediately called out to the city guards outside the shop.


    It''s a regular army. It''s quick.


    Qi Le glimpses the cash box in the counter. Every time a person enters the test room, there is a crystal less.

 Chapter 143

    "I hope they can be faster."


    An hour is the consumption of more than 50 spirit crystals. Qile only feels heartache and flesh ache.


    However, Qi Le will not go back on his words.


    After all, this is also the task of completing the system release to help Yunwu City survive the beast tide crisis.


    The words also talked about yuexi''er, came to the training room for improving combat power.


    At a glance, the people with red eyes and struggling in front of the crystal ball are obviously not in a good mental state.


    Although they know that fighting in the combat effectiveness promotion arena is of great benefit to the improvement of combat skills and awareness.


    But it can''t stand the mental pressure caused by losing all the time.


    If it was not for the idea of not admitting defeat to support them, the members of the blood wolf team did not know how many times they had collapsed.


    Rao is so, the shop is also full of angry air.


    The occasional silencing can also be regarded as a major feature of the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    Yuexi''er can see the battle in the crystal ball when she walks through the aisle.


    "Their opponents have good fighting skills." Yuexi''er looked for a while and understood how the battle in the crystal ball was going on.


    As a member of the lunar civet family, yuexi''er has a natural instinct for fighting. Compared with human beings, yuexi''er is several levels stronger.


    That''s where her strength lies.


    However, after seeing the fighting performance of those four guys in the arena, yuexi''er was also frightened.


    The guile of swordsman is haunting in the challenge arena.


    Spearman''s indomitable, dead but not alive.


    The great mage''s steadiness, exquisite magic connection, and control of battlefield opportunity.


    The guard Knight''s immobility is like a mountain.


    No matter which one, the combat understanding of his own rank is perfect and superb.


    This way of fighting is so terrible that people feel desperate.


    And the results of the training room to enhance combat effectiveness are just like what yuexi''er thought, one by one by fancy hanging.


    The situation is slightly better, that is, tiger hunting, blood wolf, and flying snow.


    Xiao Ya and LAN Qing''er are surrounded by the snow, watching the battle in the crystal ball with relish.


    "Sister Ye is right. If you fight in this arena once, you''ll get more than ten battles in the outside world, and you don''t have to worry about life and death."


    "It''s just that the fighting skills of these opponents are superb, and I don''t know how powerful it is to refine such alchemy products."


    After another fall of the snow, a deep breath, can not help but feel the voice.


    "Yes, so far, I haven''t heard of any successful challenge, and I don''t know where the store manager got these crystal balls." LAN Qing''er also sighed.


    As an archer, you only have to be slaughtered in this arena.


    After all, snipers don''t engage the enemy head-on.


    "In fact, it''s not that no one has ever challenged and succeeded." Blood wolf this time, the shadow in the crystal ball also fell on the arena.


    They are also familiar with the three mercenary regiments of Yunwu City, blood wolf and blue leaf team.


    Hearing LAN Qing''er''s words, the blood wolf couldn''t help but reply.


    "Who?"


    The voice of blood wolf is not loud.


    But in this training room, it was like a thunder on the ground, which blew up all the people in the seat.


    Several people were even killed by opponents on the spot.


    "Can someone challenge this monster like opponent to succeed?"

 Chapter 144

    "if you have a chance, you must have a competition with him." Tiger hunting smell speech, immediately looked at the blood wolf.


    "Is there such a strong man in man?" Yuexi''er is also interested.


    "No way." I can''t believe it.


    Others, one by one, also put their eyes on the blood wolf, especially those battered blood wolf team members.


    "You don''t know that this man is a garbage boss." The blood wolf looked back in amazement.


    He thought these people knew.


    Last time, the blood wolf and Ying Feng encouraged Qi Le to enter the arena to enhance their fighting power, and wanted to ridicule a wave of Qile in person.


    As a result, he was slapped in the face by a wave of gorgeous, but was ridiculed by two vegetable chickens, which was deeply reflected in the blood wolf''s mind.


    "What?"


    Hearing the light words of the blood wolf, all the people in the training room for the improvement of combat effectiveness responded with a more surprised voice.


    People who have really seen Qile''s fight in the arena, at this moment, are only blood wolves.


    However, there are many people who have experienced the fighting skills of those four monsters in the combat effectiveness promotion arena.


    Except for yuexi''er, all the people present were tortured to death.


    "Blood wolf, I know the boss is very strong, but if you want to say his fighting skills are very strong, I don''t think so." Hushuo is confident in his fighting skills from life and death.


    Yuexi''er also deeply thought.


    They have no doubt about the strength of Qile.


    Whether it is tiger hunting or yuexi''er, we have seen Qile use magic power.


    But strength is not equal to fighting skills.


    To a large extent, it''s just the grade of rolling.


    "Sister Feixue, do you think the store manager can do it?" Xiao Ya looks at the snow in the card seat.


    "It''s difficult. Although the store manager''s fighting skills are brilliant, I''m afraid they are still out of their ability in the face of these opponents." Flying snow is not good.


    Although the members of the blue leaf team have seen Qile single out Warcraft, they have experienced the superb fighting skills of the opponents in the arena to enhance their combat power.


    I''m not so confident about Qile.


    Except for a little girl with a heavy shield around her.


    "Big brother can beat these people. He is so powerful." LAN Zi Er, with little stars in her eyes, believed in the words of the blood wolf.


    "Purple son, you won''t doubt it." LAN qinger said helplessly.


    The blood wolf turned a deaf ear to their suspicions and continued, "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m going to say that the best thing about garbage boss is that he uses the same attribute level as his opponent when fighting."


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was another big scream.


    When they fight, they want to play their best.


    Because the attribute level of the opponent in the arena is half of the challenger''s highest attribute level.


    However, Qile has to take the initiative to lower its own attributes.


    What kind of monster is this.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This is the consensus of all present.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. I''m telling the truth." The blood wolf spread out his hands and felt that he was almost rested. He put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Or let the store manager show us?" Xiao Ya suggested.


    "I think so." LAN Qing''er nodded approval.

 Chapter 145

    "I can''t compete with the boss in terms of combat skills." Tiger hunting also has a voice.


    "That''s right. We don''t believe anyone can challenge success. We can''t be abused in vain." Blood wolf team members said so.


    "Sister Xi''er, can you help us to call Qi Le over?" Nalan Qinqi, with his big eyes full of water, looks at yuexi''er standing on one side.


    Anyway, yuexi''er is also a shop assistant, so it''s more convenient to call the boss.


    Qi Le here is chatting with Qin Ming.


    Basically, it''s all Qin Ming''s saying, and Qi Le sometimes adds a sentence.


    "Xi''er, how did you come here?" Qile guard behind the counter, a glimpse of the moon Xi''er from the small door came.


    "That Shopkeeper, you have been asked to come by. It seems that you have something to look for. " Yuexi Er faltered and said.


    "Looking for me? OK, I''ll go there. Lord Qin, I''ll excuse you for a moment Qi Le nodded and interrupted Qin Ming''s rambling.


    "The owner has something to do, just leave me alone." Qin Ming Hakka airway.


    Qi Le is polite to Qin Ming. Anyway, he doesn''t come to buy things. It''s OK to leave it here.


    Yuexi''er also stayed here.


    Although she is also curious about Qile''s strength, she is now working as a clerk.


    "Boss, you come." Tiger hunting a see Qile, came out of the card seat.


    "Did you call me?" Qi Le looks at the tiger hunting.


    "Boss, we decided to call you here together." At this time, the blood wolf failed again.


    "Oh, it''s your vegetable chicken again." Qi Le glanced at the crystal ball and sneered at it.


    If there''s something that you don''t say in the grocery store, and you have to leave it in the combat effectiveness training room, it must be something in the combat power improvement arena.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le is really not a white practice.


    It''s good to be a host.


    Now Qile has begun to gradually suppress its own attributes in the arena of improving its combat effectiveness, so as to fight with opponents with lower attributes, so as to better exercise their combat skills.


    There will be restrictions on rank and shackles on promotion.


    But the improvement of combat skills is endless.


    Blood wolf was ridiculed a vegetable chicken, but there was no reaction, just helplessly said: "boss, I know I can''t compare with you, but they all want to see your power."


    "That''s why we decided to invite you here and teach them."


    Yes, although the blood wolf can''t refute Qi Le''s words, it doesn''t prevent him from dividing other people into the same level as him.


    It''s all vegetable chicken.


    The blood wolf is not alone.


    "What? If you don''t practice well, why do you want me to teach? " Qi Le raised his eyebrows, half squinted and said in a strange tone.


    "We just want to see and see. If the blood wolf is really bragging, it doesn''t matter." Tiger hunting smile way.


    At the sight of Qi Le''s expression, he felt steady.


    If you have this fighting skill, you will want to show it immediately.


    After all, combat skills are different from their own cards, even if the enemy knows, it is helpless.


    Unless the enemy can be better than their own combat skills.


    But Qi Le''s expression now is obviously reluctant.

 Chapter 146

    "if it''s inconvenient for the store manager, just speak up." LAN qinger said with a smile.


    "Big brother, you are really good, aren''t you?" LAN zier said it seriously.


    "Well, don''t disturb the store manager any more. If you have this time, you''d better fight more." LAN Ye knocked on the table.


    Blood wolf team members, eyes also revealed the look of watching the good play.


    After all, if more people are abused, they will feel more comforted.


    At least I have a lot of them.


    "Alas..."


    Qi Le grabs his head.


    Looking at the eyes around me who didn''t believe in myself, I couldn''t help sighing.


    The reason why Qi Le is reluctant is that he works all night long, and he is really lazy during the day


    But it''s not true that a group of vegetable chickens are looking at it like this.


    "Well, since you all say that, I''ll try." Qi Le yawned and sat down in an empty seat.


    When the crowd saw this, they immediately surrounded them.


    A small card seat, immediately surrounded by water.


    Everyone stood by, holding their breath, waiting for the garbage boss, the black hearted store manager to make a fool of himself.


    Then you can laugh.


    Can be a good out of their own abuse so many days of evil gas.


    Qile lazily put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    The arena scene, which was very familiar to everyone, immediately appeared in the crystal ball.


    "Well, I''ll play it. You say, who do you want to see me hit?" Qi Le half narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    After all, it''s a teaching video, so let the audience choose the opponent.


    After a round of discussion, the audience sent tiger hunting as a representative.


    "Boss, challenge the Spearman and show us."


    After all, for these mercenaries, there are not many opportunities for them to fight against the deceitful enemies like swordsmen.


    And the great mage and guardian knight have little chance to fight with them.


    However, the Spearman is a kind of enemy they often encounter.


    Especially those Warcraft, a large part of them, are just tough guys.


    "Yes, spearmen are spearmen." Qi Le nodded, then looked around and called out a long knife.


    Under the challenge arena, the young man with a long gun jumped up and fell on the arena.


    "Battle begins!"


    Four gold words appear in the crystal ball and flash past.


    The spearmen moved in response to the sound, and their attack was like the tide of the sea, and the shadow of the spear was like a storm, approaching Qile.


    "As you can see, the characteristic of the spearmen is that they attack like a tide, never move forward, and suppress their opponents with terrorist attacks from the front."


    "This has resulted in the malpractice that they can advance without retreating."


    As he retreated, he explained.


    "However, in the face of this stormy offensive, this drawback of advancing without retreating is also covered up. After all, attack is the best defense."


    "So, the first thing we need to do is to get out of the range of the spearmen." Qi Le said, on the challenge arena, a figure swayed several times and left the original place.


    Then it appeared in the other corner of the arena.


    "Falling into the attack rhythm of the Spearman is a big taboo in fighting with the Spearman. You should practice more if you take a retreat as an advance."


    Qi Le stabbed at the flank of the Spearman with a long knife in his hand. He also educated the crowd of onlookers by the way.


    Although the Spearman''s offensive is unremitting, it is not only forward.

 Chapter 147

    at the same time, when the Spearman shook his spear, the gun shadow changed direction and shrouded it.


    The point of the gun is like a cold star, and its body is like a dragon.


    Momentum like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    "If you can''t defeat the enemy, don''t think about it. We can replace it with wisdom."


    "The enemy who defends by attack is unstoppable, but there must be flaws in the turnover."


    Qi Le said, and his figure kept moving around in the ring, avoiding the attack of the Spearman, that is, not fighting him head-on.


    But also from time to time out of the knife, looking for the flaws of the Spearman turning attack.


    However, every time I make a move, I try to stop it.


    There''s not a time when you''re on top.


    "Remember, in the battle, we must distinguish between the true flaw and the false flaw. If you are attracted by the false flaw, what is waiting for you must be a stormy attack."


    While talking, Qi Le controlled the figures in the crystal ball, and turned and moved lightly to avoid the attack of the spearmen.


    The people around the back were stunned.


    At the same time, he was shocked by Qi Le''s gorgeous body method, and was even more shocked that he had the time to do two things for himself and others.


    It''s out of the scope of monsters. It''s a monster.


    Most of the people here have fought with the spearmen, and they know that the overwhelming attack is not a matter of hiding or retreating.


    Just like ordinary people facing natural disasters.


    If you can''t predict accurately and dodge ahead of time, you can only be involved in the attack rhythm of the Spearman and defend passively.


    Unless you can break out a more powerful offensive than the Spearman, counter attack at one stroke.


    So what''s waiting for you is chronic death.


    It is in this way that Qi Le''s performance on the challenge arena makes them more shocked.


    Qi Le does not care how shocked the people behind, how to take a breath of cool air.


    Just looking at the challenge arena, Spearman''s gun shadow frenzy.


    "If you can take this first step and get out of the gun attack, then it''s easy to do next."


    "You see, when the Gunners turn to attack, that''s right. Let''s take a step back."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and motioned to the audience behind him.


    "Again, it''s just a look back!"


    Then in the eyes of the people behind him, Qi Le turned around and put out his knife in the flash gap.


    The white light flashed like a rainbow.


    The light of the knife is like lightning.


    In the critical moment, the Spearman pierced into the sky in the shadow of the gun, which appeared in a split second.


    When the blade is turned over, the edge of the blade is like a thunderbolt, which flashes through everyone''s eyes.


    "Shua --!"


    The shadow of the gun broke in response to the sound. The blade of the Spearman crossed his wrist and picked out a splash of blood.


    The sword, with its spare force, passed the gunner''s throat.


    "The battle is over, you win."


    "See, it''s that simple." Qi Le took advantage of the crystal ball in the golden characters are not scattered, light voice, with hate iron not steel tone, education.


    All the people behind him had an incredible look on their faces.


    That''s the end?


    They didn''t see what was going on, and the fight was over.


    "I can see from your expressions that you certainly didn''t listen carefully." Qi Le released his hands, and the picture on the crystal ball disappeared.


    Then Qi Le got up slowly and said, "the victory or defeat of a battle is always decided by an instant. It is not a battle. What do you have to wait for so long to do, or are you waiting for the sound and light effects?"

 Chapter 148

    then, regardless of the shocked or surprised eyes of these people, Shi Shiran left the seat and went to the grocery store next door.


    It''s exciting to run away after loading.


    "Is this still the garbage boss we know?" Hu Shou glared at his eyes and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the boss has made progress again, and now he can do two things with one mind and succeed in the challenge." The blood wolf looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "I knew he was very good when I fought with the store manager in the cloud forest. I didn''t expect to be so powerful." You nine still remember, the scene of Qi Le''s attack with a stick.


    "We need to continue to work hard." Flying snow''s sincere emotion.


    "I knew big brother was the best." LAN zier said happily.


    "No, I don''t know if Qile can do magic. I have to ask him to point me out." Nalan thought in his heart.


    "Now I know the gap with my boss. I''m still in a daze here. Don''t hurry up and fight for me!" After the blood wolf sighed, he began to roar at the blood wolf team.


    "You don''t have to stand still, go on." Standing on the side of the blue leaf smashed two mouth, also followed.


    Although Qi Le''s teaching just now needs excellent body method and prediction of the opponent''s attack in the process of combat, it is not useless.


    At least it provides a direction for the orchid leaves.


    Let her a little can''t wait to enter the arena to enhance the combat power, to the arena to try.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the cloud forest, the orc nag once again completed his exploration of the gathering of Warcraft.


    The power of catalyzing the divine stone is about to be exhausted.


    "It''s time to go back and report to the head leader for such a huge tide of animals." Nag knew that once the power of catalyzing the stone was exhausted, it would go into a dormant state.


    It will take a long time to recover.


    Now, it''s the time when the tide of animals is at its peak.


    At this time, if we launch an offensive and attack the city of cloud and mist, we will surely be able to capture the city-state of mankind.


    Once again, NAG quickly left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours a day, though not to the satisfaction of these people.


    But Qile can guess that if they continue to play, maybe their spirit will really collapse.


    After all, victory can bring joy and inner satisfaction. Failure will only accumulate pressure and explode.


    What''s more, he is the opponent of such a monster.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the Warcraft in the cloud forest were really suffering. They had to face these mercenaries with excellent weapons and armor every day to bear their accumulated pressure.


    Sometimes, seeing that one of them could be killed, the mercenaries took pills to carry them back.


    After being hailed by the last person who left the shop, Qin Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s really thanks to these people for this animal tide."


    "What?" Qi Le glanced at Qin Ming.


    "The manager doesn''t know. I''ve seen all the customers in the shop, such as the blood wolf team, the blue leaf team, and the lone chivalrous tiger hunting team. The number of magic cores they sell to the city Lord''s house every day is more than that of hundreds of other mercenaries combined."


    Qin Ming said here, pause, and then said: "now I finally know the reason."


    "Er..."


    Qi Le really did not know that they would work so hard to update their equipment and supplement pills.

 Chapter 149

    after all, for the city guards of Qin and Ming Dynasties, at most, they changed to excellent equipment.


    But for mercenaries, because of the number of mercenaries, their target is the rare equipment in the shop.


    Change the whole mercenary regiment into rare equipment


    Ha ha


    This really moved Qi Le.


    By the way, I''ll be silent for a second for those Warcraft.


    During the chat, the city guards who entered the test room began to come out one after another.


    After all, the brave test is only the first test, and it is not difficult.


    Of course, Qile''s standard is different from theirs


    Moreover, the city guards selected by the Qin and Ming Dynasties are the best among them, and naturally there will be no failure.


    Only through the baptism of the force of heaven and earth through the brave level test, the added attributes are not much.


    "Thank you very much for today''s business."


    After all the guards came out, Qin Ming said thanks to Qile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just mutual benefit." Qi Le waved his hand.


    However, what he said was mutual benefit and mutual benefit, which means to get through the animal crisis in Yunwu city and complete the task of system release.


    I just don''t know how Qin Ming would understand it.


    "It''s getting late outside, so I won''t bother much. Please wait for me." The Qin and Ming dynasties had to go back as soon as possible to arrange the formation of the animal tide.


    "Then I won''t give more." Let''s take the lead.


    Qin Ming is also a vigorous and vigorous person. After saying that, he left with the city guard.


    This time, can give Warcraft a big surprise.


    With Qin Ming''s departure, Qi Le also followed behind and closed the shop door.


    Then habitually concentrate, take a look at the next upgrade task, the popularity value bar appears.


    "Well, why did it suddenly rise?"


    Qile suddenly found that, originally only a little bit of popularity value, this time inexplicably rose a small section.


    This is a change visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s not because of the city guards who came here today." Qi Le guessed.


    After all, the city guards are barely speaking of customers.


    "System, how is this popularity value calculated?" After serious consideration, Qile still decided to ask the system directly.


    System: "the more people who have a certain understanding of the store opened by the host, the items they sell or the business they operate, and the more people know the location of the store, the higher the popularity value."


    Now we can understand.


    It turns out that the city guards who came today didn''t know the location of his shop before.


    Qi Le couldn''t help rubbing up his temple: "then my shop location is really a big loss."


    If there is no one leading the way in a remote small street, it is estimated that it is difficult for anyone to find a place.


    But the location of the shop is now unable to change.


    Who knows if the system can agree to a change of place.


    The opportunities for the overall renovation of this shop are all in exchange for tasks.


    "Forget it, wine is not afraid of deep alleys, take your time." Qi Le was too lazy to think about it.


    There is no time limit for upgrading tasks.


    Sooner or later, the popularity value will reach the standard, and the upgrading task will be completed sooner or later.


    When Qi Le was thinking, Yue Xi''er leaned over carefully and asked in a low voice: "store manager, can I go to the training room to improve the combat effectiveness?"


    "Well?" Qi Le raised his head and looked at the moon.


    "Can''t you..." Yuexi''er lowered her head and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 150

    "yes, as long as it''s not working hours, you can play as long as you want." Qile originally wanted to talk about the monthly salary with yuexi''er, but now this situation, think or forget it.


    Yuexi''er looked up happily and said happily, "thank you, shopkeeper."


    After a pause, Ziller continued, "just keep the store tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yuexi''er answers.


    And then he ran to the training room next door.


    "System, help me add yuexi''er to the list of shop assistants." Qi Le said in his mind.


    Only when yuexi''er is added to the system''s staff list, can the store mounted defense system be triggered to protect yuexi''er.


    System: "the list of shop assistants has been added."


    Qi Le took another look at the small door leading to the shop next door, smashed it twice and said, "system, does the staff use combat power to improve the arena, do you need Lingjing?"


    System: "no need."


    Qi Le immediately felt relieved: "that''s good."


    It seems that the staff can enjoy the same benefits as the store manager.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Qile, because after the defense system is triggered, Qi Le will be directly promoted.


    What yuexi''er enjoys is just the effect of being protected.


    And all the authority of the store is still the first will of the store manager Maybe it''s a system.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    "Advanced." Qi Le whistled, charged money, and then began to smoke pills egg pool.


    In fact, the commonly used types of pills are basically taken out, and I don''t know what more pills will come out of the egg pool after the expansion.


    Small body protection pill (ordinary pill): after taking, a layer of body protection shield is formed outside the user''s body. During the duration of the body protection shield, a small amount of physical defense is improved.


    The body shield lasts for two hours or until it is destroyed.


    Xiaolingpo pill (ordinary level pill): after taking it, it can improve the user''s mental strength and release a mental shock.


    Body protecting pill (excellent pill): after taking it, a layer of body protection shield is formed outside the user''s body. During the duration of the body protection shield, a small amount of physical defense and magic resistance are improved.


    The body shield lasts four hours or until it is destroyed.


    Lingpo pill (excellent pill): after taking it, it can improve the user''s mental strength in a very short period of time, and release a mental shock. In a short time, the user can release a mental shock again.


    Iron armour pill (rare level pill): permanently increases the user''s physical defense by a small amount. Each person can only use one pill in his life. Usage restriction: all Knight ranks.


    Flaming spirit pill (rare level elixir): permanently increases the cohesion speed and power of a small amount of fire magic. Each person can only use one pill in his life. Limit of use: Fire Elemental mage.


    Magic elixir (rare level elixir): permanently increases the cohesion speed and power of a small amount of all magic for users. Each person can only use one magic pill in his life. Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    Shenglong pill (rare elixir): permanently improves all attributes of a very small number of users. Each person can only use one pill in his life without any restriction.


    And it has a small probability to activate the user''s hidden blood. Note: if the user does not have hidden blood, the activate blood effect is invalid.


    There are eight new pills.


    Each one can make Qile a little surprised.


    In particular, the last Shenglong pill can activate and hide blood vessels, which is priceless.


    The meaning of ascending the dragon is not carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 151

    "I finally understand the meaning of this extension. It turns out that the hidden type in the egg pool is opened." Qile looked at the new small porcelain bottles in the warehouse.


    It took nearly 300 pills to extract all the eight new pills.


    Worthy of being hidden pills, the delivery rate is simply terrible.


    In addition to the three rare pills that limit rank, the delivery rate of other pills is not far from that of those with permanent attribute promotion.


    Qile is sure that the emergence of shenglongdan will definitely use up all of his European Qi in this period of time.


    "However, there seems to be no recovery pills or pills for temporary promotion in rare level pills."


    Qi Le recalled the kinds of pills he had taken so far.


    Among the rare pills, all of them are pills that limit the user''s rank and can be used to permanently improve the attribute.


    There are no restrictions on the use of pills, only Shenglong Dan.


    And Qile has only got one now.


    "It seems that every level of pills, seems to have a certain law." Zile rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    Look at the inventory in the warehouse.


    Qi Le finally gave up the new weapons and armor.


    Because there''s no place to put it.


    Today''s purchase is over. After Qile replenished the shelves outside, he also went to the combat strength training room.


    As a result, she saw yuexi''er staring at the crystal ball.


    It seems to be to hear some of the movement around, moon Xi''er raised his head, staring at Qile, sad said: "store manager."


    Qi Le was stimulated by the bitterness of the breath to fight a shiver, in order to maintain the dignity of the store manager, had to face expressionless back: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuexi''er seems to be very aggrieved: "store manager, I listen to them in the daytime, whether you can defeat these opponents."


    Qi Le Wen Yan, glanced at the crystal ball in front of yuexi''er.


    It seems that during the purchase period of Qile, yuexi''er has lost a lot.


    As a member of the spirit cat clan''s fighting consciousness, she was mercilessly crushed here, which really made yuexi''er feel aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    You know, yuexi''er can escape from the two ranks of wolf hunters to Qile with the strength of bravery. It is because of her fighting consciousness that she is the talent of the yuelingmao clan.


    This shows how strong the fighting consciousness of this talent is.


    However, in the arena of improving combat power, it seems so pale and powerless.


    Seeing yuexi''er''s face aggrieved, Qile always feels that some bully people feel.


    However, since he was asked, Qi Le still told the truth: "yes, in fact, these opponents are not very strong."


    At the same time, Qile recalled the land God in the trial space.


    If there''s no limit on how he can''t move, it''s much better than the four guys in the combat enhancement arena.


    "Store manager..." Yuexi''er puffed her cheek and looked at Qi Le again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Qile didn''t mean to attack yuexi''er.


    After thinking about Qile for a long time, I finally decided to complete the first half of the upgrade task.


    "System, help me open the trial room of the working class." Qi Le stood in front of the magic array and said helplessly.


    Grade is not a hindrance to Qile at all.


    As long as we pass the trial space of the working class, the system will naturally help Qile to upgrade to level 50.

 Chapter 152

    System: "the trial space of the working class has been opened and the upgrade task has been locked. Please enter the trial room as soon as possible."


    Qi Le sighed, and stepped into the magic array.


    At the beginning, there was darkness.


    Only in the distance, there is a glimmer of light.


    Qile tried to open his eyes and stare at the light. In an instant, he was inhaled into the light.


    When he opened his eyes again, Qile found that he did not know when he was standing in a blank space.


    There was also a poor quality staff in his hand.


    "Again." Qi Le sighed helplessly and just wanted to move his body.


    Suddenly found that their own feet, as if stuck, the slightest move.


    "I What are you playing this time? "


    Qi Le was shocked.


    Is it to stand up and get beaten?


    The last time I trained my combat skills, will I have to practice my anti Strike ability this time?


    Qi Le''s face has nothing to love, just expect the system not to hit his handsome face with bad taste.


    "Please get ready for the first trial."


    "After the trial begins, the experimenter can only release the magic barrier, and the magic barrier can only withstand one attack."


    "Please use the magic barrier of the corresponding attribute correctly to counteract the attack."


    In the trial space, a voice without emotion explained the rules for Qile.


    And then when Qile is still in the aftertaste.


    "Trial begins!"


    The sound fell.


    At the edge of this blank space, suddenly appeared several magic bullets of fire element, which floated towards Qile.


    "So it is."


    Only when we can see the rules of magic.


    Then he quickly waved his staff and blessed himself with a magic barrier of fire element.


    When one of the fire element magic bullets hit the magic barrier that Qile blessed for himself, it disappeared with the magic barrier.


    Then in Qile''s surprised eyes, the remaining several fire elemental magic bullets hit him.


    Consciousness disappears in an instant.


    Then he opened his eyes and found himself standing in the blank space again.


    "I know how to play." Qi Le didn''t care about his unexplained death once.


    After all, Qi Le died tens of thousands of times under the land God.


    Without giving Qile any rest time, the sound of "trial start" rang again.


    A few dangling magic bullets began to drift towards Qile.


    "Five in all." Qi Le glanced over and determined the number of magic bullets.


    A magic barrier appears on the body surface.


    Then, at the moment when one of the magic bullets collided with the magic barrier, Qi Le waved his staff to summon a magic barrier.


    Five times in a row, all five magic bullets are cancelled.


    Qi Le was relieved.


    "As expected, the last test was the combat skills, and this time it was the battle rhythm." Qile soon understood what the trial was about.


    Reaction speed, and grasp the rhythm of the battle.


    A magic barrier can only resist a magic bullet, so Qile must keep up with the speed and rhythm of magic bullet.


    And


    Qi Le took a look at the ten magic bullets that appeared this time.


    It contains fire and water.

 Chapter 153

    "use the corresponding magic barrier correctly, right?" Qi Le showed a bitter smile, full of life can not love.


    It seems that this trial, I do not know how many times to die.


    One miss means starting all over again.


    This kind of trial, compared with the blood wolf, they were blooded by the four guys in the arena to enhance their combat power, which also made people collapse.


    Don''t look at the simple words of correctly using magic barrier.


    When you face after a few rounds, the sky is colorful, can''t see clearly the magic bullet, only then know this is a how let a person despair of trial.


    I don''t know how long, Qile has been tormented by these colorful magic bullets.


    However, Qile''s reaction speed and the ability to control the battle rhythm are improving rapidly.


    It''s like taking a rocket to increase the speed.


    It has to be said that wandering between life and death is the fastest and most effective way to stimulate the potential.


    At least before Qi Le''s spirit broke down completely, the first test was finished.


    "Congratulations on completing the first test. Please be ready for the second test."


    Wait


    Qi Le''s consciousness is vague, as if to capture some important information.


    "How can there be a second level?"


    This amazing news almost made Qile explode on the spot.


    "After the second level trial begins, the trainee will be able to release magic barrier and magic bullet. Both magic barrier and magic bullet can only offset one attack."


    "Please use the correct magic to deal with the coming attack."


    After the first level of trial, after listening to the rules, we can understand what the second level is about.


    In short, it is to change the simple defense into attack and defense.


    But it''s more than twice as difficult.


    In the attack and defense magic conversion, and distinguish whether the incoming magic attack should use magic barrier defense or magic bullet to offset.


    This makes Qile need to consume the mind multiplied.


    For the spirit of the exercise and reaction to the temper, it is simply hell level.


    "I''m not a genius." Qi Le sighed helplessly.


    Outsiders all think that his fighting skills are superb, which is his talent.


    Little did not know, this is Qile in countless deaths of temper out.


    Every death, even if it can be resurrected, is very terrible for the tempering of the mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The time in the test room is still when Qile is upgrading.


    So Qile didn''t know how long he had been in it.


    I only knew that when I came out to see the counter in the grocery store, Qile had a kind of feeling of being separated from the world.


    The only good thing is that there is no third test for the working class.


    "I don''t know if I have the courage to finish the master training." Qile leaned against the counter and took a deep breath to relax his nerves.


    At this time, the rising sound of the system also rings.


    System: "rank seal has been issued, class skill: Magic mastery, loaded."


    Magic Mastery: can be skilled in instant casting all kinds of magic, causing higher damage, and has a small probability of causing various negative effects on the enemy.


    Qile heard the voice, Leng for several seconds, just a cover his mouth, to prevent his voice.


    Magic mastery, no doubt, is as passive as martial arts.


    Being able to use all kinds of magic is just one of the effects.


    One of the most terrifying effects is the word "instant".

 Chapter 154

    it is well-known that the more powerful the magic, the longer it takes to gather the magic power.


    However, for Qile, who has mastered magic skills, the matter of condensing magic does not exist.


    "It''s worthy of having suffered so long for me." Qile felt that a warm current appeared in his body, strengthening his attributes.


    The attribute of level 50 is much better than that of level 30.


    These attributes, purely in the body, perhaps the gap is not so obvious.


    However, with the blessing of fighting spirit and magic, the gap of its real strength is several times, or even more than ten times.


    And this gap, in the higher the level, the more obvious.


    In addition to the promotion level and system release rank seal, there should be a store manager suit will be issued.


    But this time the store manager suit, has been put in the upgrade task after all.


    "By the way, system, what''s my rank?" Qi Le suddenly thought of the problem.


    Why do you feel that you have not got your own official rank.


    System: "the rank of the host can only be the store manager, and no other rank is required."


    "What?" Qi Le looks confused.


    When is the store manager a rank?


    It will not be the stingy system that deliberately withholds his rank award and doesn''t give it out.


    System: "please don''t slander the atmospheric system in your heart. The host''s reward is impossible to be deducted by the system."


    "You''re clean again. When did I slander you?" Qi Le was so surprised that he almost forgot that sometimes the two pen system would draw wind and read his own ideas.


    And this reading time point is basically when you have ideas about the system.


    After a while, he found that the system did not respond, and Qile was sure that the two pen system was hidden again.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to continue to struggle tonight. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Just out of the test room, Qile is not in the mood to go to the training room to improve combat power.


    As for the question of rank Not to mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of clouds and fog, although the tide of animals gathered, causing panic in the city.


    But it doesn''t hinder the business of Qile store.


    Qin and Ming also began to deploy sufficient forces inside and outside the city walls, ready to fight at any time.


    Under this false calm, the days passed by.


    Soon, three days later.


    At this point in time, the city of clouds, is the calm before the storm.


    And in brilliant college, it is also the calm before the storm.


    Chi yongqiu also knew about the second year students'' challenge, and he was also not optimistic about the competition.


    This makes the whole freshman dormitory, is a gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with you? The time in the challenge book is today." Yingfeng excitedly knocks the doors of Freshmen''s dormitories.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one who can get excited.


    "Ying Feng, originally I came back to fight with you again, but at this time, freshmen can''t afford internal friction." Chi yongqiu looked at the door of the should wind, all but regretfully said.


    Ke Mingming also heard from Chi yongqiu about the relationship between him and Yingfeng.


    Now seeing the two people standing together, Ke Mingming pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "actually, there is a way. Today is just a fight with the second grade challenge arena."


    "You take turns to play and see who eliminated more people

 Chapter 155

    martial arts arena, grade war.


    The number of people in each grade, 30.


    This is the challenge arena recognized by the senior management of brilliant college, and it is also a means to promote healthy competition among students.


    "Yes, in this way, let''s have a try." Chi yongqiu suddenly realized, Huoran got up and looked at the door of Yingfeng.


    "Whatever you want, let''s go to the martial arts arena square." Yingfeng didn''t care about this matter and perfunctorily.


    "Then go." Ke Ming Ming nods.


    It''s impossible not to fight.


    The rules of the grade war in brilliant college are the points in the hands of the students of the whole grade, of which 30% are.


    The loser can stay away from the fight within a year.


    But the winning side, no matter when, must respond.


    The freshmen of this term, as a private battle, the winning party has no choice but to respond to the battle.


    Brilliant college, martial arts arena square.


    Grimace had been waiting there with the top 30 in the second grade.


    "Grimace, is that part of your calculation?" Mo Bai followed the side of the grimace and asked slowly.


    "It''s just a matter of scheming. Originally, they just wanted to charge them a little tuition, but they dare to resist. That''s no wonder we." Said grimace with a sneer.


    The face under the iron mask, can not see what kind of expression.


    "30% points only, give freshmen a good lesson, let them know, even in the college, it is not so easy."


    The sophomores are also very motivated.


    In brilliant college, the function of integral is more important than Lingjing.


    In the treasure Pavilion, whether it is the crystallization of trial or skill, there are not a few.


    Soon, the freshmen followed the four leaders and entered the martial arts arena square.


    Unlike the high morale of the second year students, the morale of the freshmen is extremely low. Except for the four leaders, the others are powerless.


    They don''t think they can win the second grade students in the grade war.


    There are 30 students in each grade.


    This competition is the overall strength of the whole grade.


    However, the reason why they come to brilliant college, or most of the people who come to study in the college, is for the resources and tutor''s teaching.


    Second year students are far better than freshmen in all kinds of resources and under the guidance of tutors.


    In terms of martial arts, there is a long way to go.


    "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come here. It seems that the lessons you learned last time are not enough." Mo Hei wrung his fist and said with a grim smile.


    White cloud face a change, but still hard airway: "hum, that is the last time, this time, the result still don''t know."


    Ying Feng raised his hand and said excitedly, "it''s meaningless to try our best here. We''d better divide ourselves in the arena."


    Grimace looked at Ying Feng and sneered: "last time, it seems that I didn''t see you. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers."


    "But we''ll be glad to be with you when you''re in a hurry to die."


    "Tutor Zhong, please."


    This is a beautiful woman standing on one side.


    Wearing a brilliant college uniform, holding a book in his hand.


    Zhong Lingyun is one of the few full year tutors in brilliant college.


    The reason why grade war is serious is that it needs tutors to preside over it.

 Chapter 156

    "no trouble." Although Zhong Lingyun is a tutor, she is not very serious to the students.


    However, grade wars are mostly students of the same grade and different departments. This kind of cross grade fighting is still relatively rare.


    So Zhong Lingyun is also curious about the results of this grade war.


    "This year''s grade battle is divided into four challenge arenas, two for each side, and a total of 60 people will take part in the battle."


    "If one of the players is eliminated, it will be regarded as a failure."


    "Martial arts arena will suppress all your strength to level 10. You are forbidden to use skills. If you need weapons, you can provide them under the arena."


    "This year''s war is for freshmen and sophomores of brilliant college, and the spoils are all students of grade one and grade two, and 30% of all college points in hand."


    "Representatives of both parties are requested to confirm."


    Zhong Lingyun routinely read out the precautions of grade war.


    And make a final confirmation.


    If you feel regret, you can also refuse the grade war here.


    "Sophomore representative, grimace, confirm the game."


    "First year student representative, Ke Ming Ming, confirms the competition."


    One of the students from both sides came out.


    Bai Fengyun is indignant in the back. Unfortunately, he was killed by a fist and a second in the last fight with Mo Hei, which made him lose his new support.


    "The contract is established. Please send defenders from both sides." Zhong Lingyun then said.


    "Black, white, go." Grimace voice just fell, black and white on the jump belongs to the two second grade challenge arena.


    "Let''s go forward "Yes Chi yongqiu just opened his mouth and looked around.


    Ying Feng has appeared on the challenge arena.


    Ke Ming Ming patted Chi yongqiu on the shoulder and said, "try to eliminate several people."


    "No matter what, it won''t lose to that guy." Chi yongqiu jumped onto the challenge arena with confidence.


    Ying Feng drew out a knight''s sword from under the challenge arena, stood on the arena, opened his arms, and took a deep breath: "it''s really a familiar feeling."


    In the Qile shop was abused to death, this time, finally can turn over.


    "Grade war begins." After Zhong Lingyun finished this sentence, she stopped speaking.


    "Do your best to consume as much physical strength as you can." Ke Mingming''s demands on the freshmen are not too high.


    Moreover, judging from the low morale, Ke Mingming could not ask for too much.


    "Come on, finish this boring game as soon as possible." Grimace paid no attention to the two defenders.


    Last failure, grimace thought for a long time.


    Although I can''t figure out why they can win, but grimace is sure that they are absolutely opportunistic.


    So this time, grimace will use this method, excluding the method that can be opportunistic.


    The defenders must be the strongest.


    Although the freshmen''s morale is low, since they have come, they will not dare to enter the challenge arena.


    However, Mo hei and Mo Bai are not low in martial arts.


    Many freshmen come to the stage, even if they try their best, they can''t compete with them for a few moves, and they are knocked out of the arena.


    But in a quarter of an hour, the freshmen have lost ten.


    "Damn it, if you go on like this, you won''t win the second grade." Ke Mingming anxiously rubbed his hands, but could not think of any way.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that only Mo hei and Mo Bai are needed to eliminate all the remaining 18 freshmen.

 Chapter 157

    "do you think you can be arrogant if you win us by opportunistic means with a few people?"


    "Respect your predecessors, this is the first lesson in brilliant college." Grimace sends out gloomy laugh, seem to have already won.


    Right now.


    "I don''t think so."


    Chi yongqiu did not know when, appeared in Ke Ming Ming side, a face lost sitting on the ground.


    Whether the ground is dirty or not.


    "How did you get down! How many people have you eliminated? " Ke Mingming didn''t pay attention to the new challenge arena. He didn''t expect that Chi yongqiu had already been beaten down.


    "Four, I tried my best." Chi yongqiu sighed.


    He also fought with Warcraft in the end. He was better than the sophomores who only studied hard in brilliant college.


    But it''s still limited.


    Elimination of four is the limit.


    "I knew that your real strength is no better than that. Once you get to this kind of occasion, you will show your true strength." Grimace did not miss the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Well, we still need more exercise." Ke Mingming sighed.


    "No, I lost not because I was knocked out of the arena, but because I lost the competition with Yingfeng again." Chi yongqiu shook his head and said suddenly.


    Ke Mingming is stunned and then suddenly looks at the challenge arena of Yingfeng.


    A sophomore was kicked out of the ring by Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng stood in the middle of the ring, laughing happily, and carrying his knight''s sword on his shoulder.


    "Who else? I''ll ask who else


    "He, he, how many people has he eliminated?" Seeing this scene, Ke Mingming was shocked and stammered.


    "Ten or fifteen. I can''t remember." Chi yongqiu this time, the corner of his mouth showed a funny smile, looked at the grimace.


    The ghost face hears the speech, in the heart is startled, hastily looks to the challenge arena which should wind.


    In just a few seconds, another sophomore was kicked down by Yingfeng.


    "Well, it''s impossible. How can a freshman be so strong?"


    Grimace exclaimed in disbelief.


    Standing in the corner of the martial arts arena square, Zhong Lingyun is also interested in watching Yingfeng.


    "I''m really an interesting freshman. I don''t know where I learned my martial arts skills. My fighting skills are comparable to some of my instructors."


    The reason why Zhong Lingyun can become one of the rare full-year tutors in brilliant college is that her strong fighting skills and profound strength are indispensable conditions.


    "It seems that the victory or defeat of this year''s grade war has been decided."


    Ying Feng''s fighting skills abused in Qile store are not funny.


    In the face of the monsters with superb fighting skills, every second of persistence is a huge improvement for yourself.


    It doesn''t take much physical strength to deal with the cadets who have never experienced actual combat.


    Don''t say 30.


    Even if it''s 300, Yingfeng can kick off the arena one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, is there anyone else? Come up quickly." Ying Feng is in the arena, shouting.


    A few days ago in the arena to enhance the combat effectiveness of the gas, finally all vent out.


    The sophomores who were kicked off the challenge arena looked extremely ugly.


    It''s a shame that they can''t fight back when they face a new student.


    Ke Mingming''s eyes shine even more.


    "It seems time to go to the boss''s shop."

 Chapter 158

    "you''ve lost again. Do you want to challenge next time? We''ll be with you at any time." Chi yongqiu sits on the ground, looks at the grimace, imitates his tone before, taunts way.


    "How, how could this be..."


    Grimace watched Ying Feng jump from the challenge arena, then ran to the black and white two people''s challenge arena, kicked them off the arena, almost sat on the ground.


    This competition, no doubt, he lost in the hands of another person.


    It''s completely useless.


    Grimace did not expect that someone''s fighting skills could be so strong.


    "Wonderful."


    Zhong Lingyun clapped her hands and came over.


    "Master Zhong."


    "You''re welcome." Zhong Lingyun waved her hand, and then looked at Ying Feng, who came down from the challenge arena.


    "Good teacher Zhong." Ying Feng naturally knows the famous beauty tutor of this brilliant college.


    "Your fighting skills are very good, even if compared with some of your mentors." Zhong Lingyun praised it.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Zhong." Yingfeng is modest and modest.


    But it was like a bolt from the blue.


    The combat skills are as good as some of the instructors


    In this new generation, there will be such monsters!


    Grimace is really bent, want to spit blood, this kind of guy who can overturn the situation with his own strength, how can he be so clever, will appear in this freshman inside!


    "This year''s grade war, the winner, is a freshman."


    After chatting with Ying Feng, Zhong Lingyun announced the results of the contest.


    "Great!"


    "Yingfeng is a hero!"


    When the freshmen heard the final announcement, they immediately cheered all over the sky, ignoring their pain, and threw Yingfeng into the sky.


    On the other hand, the sophomores, on the contrary, are gloomy.


    Several people are still secretly calculating their college points.


    The atmosphere before and after the competition between the two sides is like a switch.


    Zhong Lingyun also nodded.


    "It seems that this year''s college is more hopeful than the first year."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day''s business, Qile slowly closed the shop door.


    In the past few days, yuexi''er has been used to the life in the shop.


    "Go, Xi''er, I''ll take you to dinner today." After finishing cleaning up the shop, Qile leaned on the gate and called out to yuexi''er, who was in the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    "Yes, manager." After hearing the speech, yuexi''er quickly appeared in front of Qile.


    Cloud City, drunk cloud tower.


    After eating a big meal here last time, Qile thought that the taste here was really good.


    It is a famous chain restaurant.


    This time, I brought yuexi''er here. One is to hold a late welcome banquet for the new shop staff.


    The other is because Qile is greedy.


    But Qile can''t say clearly that this is for the dignity of the store manager, so the reason is to hold a welcome banquet for yuexi''er.


    But she moved yuexi''er.


    "Make yourself at home." Qi Le is very grand to the moon Xi''er who holds the menu.


    At this time, we must show the atmosphere of the store manager.


    Let yuexi''er a little more, can cover up the fact that Qi Le is greedy.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Yue Xi''er said cleverly, but when ordering, she was still very restrained and did not order much.


    "Anything else?" The bartender stood by and asked respectfully.


    "That''s all for the time being." Qi Le waved his hand.


    Not enough.

 Chapter 159

    "Halle, please wait a moment The bartender answered his promise and immediately went to the back kitchen.


    Qi Le picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself and yuexi''er.


    The faint fragrance of flowers wafts out from the tea cup, refreshing.


    It is worthy of being a famous restaurant. The tea used to gargle before meals is such a high-grade flower tea.


    Qi Le thought, tea in the mouth carefully once, and then spit the water into a large porcelain basin on the table.


    Then Qile saw a confused face looking at his moon.


    "You Did you drink the tea? "


    "Is it Isn''t it for drinking Yuexi''er looks at Qi Le in a daze.


    "You can drink it, too." Qi Le said, and poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank it.


    Ease the embarrassment.


    There are so many things about rich and noble families that yuexi''er has not been exposed to and doesn''t know it is normal.


    The speed of serving food in zuiyun restaurant is absolutely first-class.


    But even the first-class speed of serving food doesn''t seem to keep up with the speed of emergencies.


    Just after two courses, a long and high howl came out of the city.


    Then, there was a harmony that resounded through the sky.


    This piece of thunderous howl, scared just came to serve the waiter, almost hit the plate on the ground.


    "Beast There''s a wave of animals


    "Is that what the tide of beasts means?" Qi Le looked up and looked at the bartender.


    Seeing that the hands of the waiter were shaking, Qile quietly took the plate over, and then said to him, "if the food in the back hasn''t been done, don''t serve it."


    "I guess you''re not in the mood to cook."


    "Yes, yes." The waiter nodded his head calmly and ran down immediately.


    "Manager, what happened?" Yue Xi''er bit a chicken leg in her mouth and said vaguely, "there is a lot of smell of Warcraft outside."


    "You can feel it. I heard it was a wild animal. Eat it early and go back to the store." Qi Le explained casually.


    To tell you the truth, Qile didn''t worry about any wild animals.


    Qile in the shop, strength comparable to hero level, but also magic double repair.


    He was not threatened by the level of the cloud forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "As expected, this group of Warcraft really attacked at night." Wanchongshan stands at the top of the mercenary Union and looks out of the city.


    Beyond the towering city walls, in the dark night, there are animal pupils full of green light.


    "What do you expect? You can''t deal with it." Mu Qianqiu stood behind, looking at the gloomy animal pupil, and felt a little cold in his heart.


    "It''s Qin Ming''s business to deal with the tide of animals. We are only responsible for fighting against them." Wan Chong Shan''s face is full of confidence.


    "Inform the major mercenaries that they will start their operations early tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wall of Yunwu City, there were city guards guarding it for a long time.


    The first time the tide of beasts came, the magicians in the city guards held up their staff and condensed the lighting magic to make the outside of the city as bright as day.


    People''s night vision ability is not as strong as Warcraft. If you fight with Warcraft in the night, you will suffer.


    Qin Ming, who received the news, also rushed to the city wall at the first time.


    "It''s night again. The IQ of these Warcraft will only be reflected in this point." Qin and Ming took the front battlefield and looked at the whole battlefield.


    Under the lighting magic, the Warcraft group that raids the cloud and fog city is illuminated with delicacy.

 Chapter 160

    the heavily armed city guards have gone up.


    If it had been in the past, Qin Ming would have been worried.


    But since equipped with the weapons and armor in the Qile store, the strength of the city guard has doubled.


    In the face of this first wave of taking advantage of the dark night raids, in essence, to explore the Warcraft group, there is really nothing to worry about.


    However, when the city guards and the Warcraft group began to contact, Qin Ming was shocked.


    "No way." Qin Ming got up with a look of horror.


    Just now, Qin and Ming clearly felt that there were two kinds of professional class atmosphere, and they entered the city of cloud and mist.


    "This group of Warcraft has learned to be smart, and they know that they have to work together inside and outside."


    Qin Ming clearly knew that if the two classes of Warcraft were really allowed to wantonly destroy the city, Yunwu city would be self defeating.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, deep in the forest.


    An orc square, in neat formation, is stationed here.


    In the leader''s tent, a tall Orc in iron armour sits on a white bone chair with a Damascus sword. There are four seats in two rows under the seat, but there is no one.


    At this time, an orc soldier opened the army tent, came in, and respectfully reported.


    "Leader Naga, Warcraft has begun to approach the city of cloud and mist, and tonight will be the first exploratory attack."


    "Good, keep an eye on this attack, it''s the beginning of our winning the city of cloud and mist." Naga, the orc in the white bone chair, nods.


    "Yes." When the orc soldiers answered, they withdrew from the army account.


    Naga also looked at the direction of Yunwu City, and whispered to himself: "Huangyuan Empire, Yunwu city is just a beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, this is really lucky, just in time for the Warcraft riot."


    In the moonlight, the wolf hunting people with two fangs protruding from their lips move rapidly in the city of cloud and mist.


    "Be careful, the elder said. This time, the person who sheltered the little girl may be a very powerful guy." One of the wolf hunters warned.


    "I see. How many times have you said it all the way." Another wolf Hunter comes back impatiently.


    They were sent out by the elder of the wolf hunting clan to investigate the two clansmen who pursued and killed yuexi''er, and the two people who died inexplicably.


    One is called LepA and the other is Levi.


    "It seems that this is the place where the elder gave the investigation." Riva landed on a roof.


    "Yes, from here on, we need to be more careful." Ripa also stopped, twitching her nose, catching the breath she wanted in the air.


    The wolf hunting people are famous for their hunting skills.


    No one can escape the hunt of the wolf hunters unless they find a backer that even the wolf hunters can''t afford.


    In the eyes of Borzoi people, the unique flavor of yuelingmao is like a light.


    It didn''t take a moment for lypa to stop and open her eyes: "it''s in this place, there''s a strong smell."


    With a flick of her fingertip, she poked out her sharp claws and said with a grim smile, "since we have found it, let''s get rid of the remaining evils of this month''s civet clan by the way."


    "You guys, you are not from my Cloud City."


    Before liepa and liewa left, Qin Ming had already followed the breath.


    "Who do you dare to do harm to us?" Lie wa already impatient, see Qin Ming immediately cold voice drink to ask a way.

 Chapter 161

    "if you want to destroy the peace of Yunwu City, please pass my test first." Qin Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Just a small city Lord, dare to stop me, come here to die." Liewa grinned grimly and rushed directly at Qin Ming.


    "Stubborn."


    Qin Ming was not a vegetarian.


    As one of the few professional classes in Yunwu City, the ranks of Qin and Ming Dynasties are rare fighters without weapons.


    Seeing that liewa was close, his sharp claws were like sharp daggers.


    The sound of breaking the sky sobbed like a sob.


    Qin Ming suddenly clenched his fist, and his fighting spirit lingered over his arms like a rainbow.


    "Boom!"


    The two fight against each other, and the fight broke out in the air.


    Qin Ming''s fists are like heavy artillery. The fighting spirit on his fists sends out a fierce roar, which hits his arms and arms through lieva''s claws.


    In an instant, the door of the middle of lie wa opened.


    Qin Ming turns back and smashes to lie Wa''s chest.


    In the middle of the blow, even if liewa becomes a beast and strengthens the body''s defense, it will break several ribs and hurt the internal organs.


    But LepA didn''t give Qin Ming the chance.


    If the wolf hunting is not well-known, it will only be possible for the whole clan to develop.


    As famous as the art of tracking and hunting, another powerful place of wolf hunters is their art of joint attack.


    That''s why they''ve always been two people acting together.


    In the wolf hunting clan, the real strength of the people who can move by one person has reached a very high level.


    In the face of liepa''s attack, Qin Ming had to fight back.


    Injury for injury is absolutely not suitable for the current situation.


    Qin Ming is not confident. He can compete with these animals for recovery and physical strength.


    "Die, man."


    At the moment when liepa forced Qin Ming back, lie wa was in a very tricky position and directly cut off Qin Ming''s retreat.


    This simple cooperation, for them, seems to have been discussed for a long time.


    "Step on the wind, open it!"


    Qin Ming snorted coldly, and his fighting spirit instantly poured into the wind stepping boots on his feet.


    Treading wind: active release, increases user''s medium agility attribute, lasts for 3 minutes, cooldown time 12 hours.


    In a flash, Qin Ming felt that his body was half lighter.


    And there''s a force coming into his body, which can make him explode faster than before.


    "It''s amazing."


    Qin Ming stepped on his feet and retreated.


    Lie wa pounced on the air and looked at Qin Ming in disbelief.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to break out at this speed. It must have consumed a lot of fighting spirit." Ripa sneered.


    "It won''t bother you." Qin Ming knew that the duration of stepping on the wind was only three minutes, and he could not afford to drag the two wolf hunters.


    Wolf hunters, a sub human race, can''t embed skills.


    Therefore, as compensation, it is their long physical strength and physical quality far beyond that of human beings of the same level.


    Even with the equipment in the Qile shop, Qin and Ming could only draw with the two men.


    "Quick action, Riva, we still have a mission." After liepa finished, her body rose and began to be a beast.


    "It''s long overdue." There was a dangerous light in her eyes, and her figure began to grow rapidly.


    However, the brutalized bodies did not drag down their speed because of the soaring strength.


    On the contrary, the power of skyrocketing has promoted the speed of the two people to a higher level.

 Chapter 162

    liepa and liewa moved around the Qin and Ming dynasties at high speed in the dark.


    It''s like two high winds, spinning fast.


    "Bang!"


    In the moment of Qin Ming''s inattention, lie wa suddenly hands, suddenly a thunder in the night.


    Liepa followed closely, and his huge fist was like a shell coming out of the chamber and hitting Qin Ming''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Ming, who suffered the heavy blow, snorted and flew out of the air and hit the ground.


    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    "Damn it! It''s a good thing I''m wearing a refined carapace. "


    Qin Ming waved to disperse the smoke and dust. He stood up from the ground. The blood thread spilled from the corner of his mouth. Under his broken clothes, you could see the lock armour inside.


    Without this refined lock armour, Qin Ming would not have just spilled blood.


    At least it''s going to hurt your internal organs and spit blood.


    "Why, Lord Qin, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    A bland voice suddenly rang behind him.


    Qin Ming''s heart leaped. Although his voice was familiar, he quickly turned around and was on guard.


    "Shop Manager Qi? Why are you here? " However, Qin Ming was surprised by the figure behind him.


    This is one of the least likely people to be in this place.


    Qi Le calmly looks at Qin Ming, and yuexi''er, who follows him, stares at Qin Ming curiously.


    Because of the sudden attack of the animal tide, Qile and yuexi''er didn''t eat a few dishes in zuiyun building, so they came out.


    The boss of zuiyun building was also interested and avoided the bill directly.


    Then they walked back to the store and saw Qin Ming fall from the sky.


    "I..."


    Before Qin Ming opened his mouth, yuexi''er suddenly changed his face and said in a panic: "shop manager, someone has come here. This breath is from the wolf hunting clan."


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here."


    After the beast of liepa and liewa, yuexi''er''s smell of the lunatic cat is like a lamp in the night.


    The young man beside yuexi''er, who can''t even feel the breath, is an ordinary person at all.


    It seems that the strong man who sheltered yuexi''er is not here.


    "Since the mission objectives are all here, they will be solved at one time." Lie Wa''s arrogant shout, the throat sends out the wolf to howl.


    "Be careful, store manager." Qin Ming took out Yong Li Dan and Feng Feng Dan and put them into his mouth.


    Then he rushed to the two wolf hunters.


    Before Qin Ming wanted to try his own strength and equipment, he did not use pills in time.


    Now, as soon as the pill was imported, a powerful force suddenly burst out of Qin Ming''s body, and the speed was increased dramatically.


    Qile looked at the two huge Borzoi, the twinkling eyes, the white fangs and the cold claws.


    There is no doubt about its lethality.


    "The store manager keeps away from me." Yuexi''er subconsciously pulled a Qi Le.


    "Oh, it''s these people." Qi Le ignored the moon Xi''er''s movement, suddenly a hammer palm, seems to think of what.


    The Qianji ball suddenly appeared in Qile''s hands and turned into a long gun.


    "Bang!"


    Qile stepped on the ground, and a clear footprint appeared on the hard ground.


    Not tall and tall, the first one appeared in front of liepa and liewa before the Qin and Ming Dynasties.


    Compared with two wolf hunters, Qile''s body looks like a thin child standing beside a strong man.

 Chapter 163

    "you dare to face up, boy, die for me!"


    Rippa let out a huge roar, and the movement was accelerated by three points.


    "Oh." Qi Le heard the speech, not angry or angry, just a chuckle.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    A gun is like a dragon, a gun like a cold star.


    The sharp point of the gun in the moonlight, drawn a half moon shaped cold.


    The simplest move is to block the attack and retreat of the two Borzoi.


    There is no point in all the fuss in the battle.


    Every move should have its own purpose.


    Although liepa''s claws have reached Qile''s eyes, they can''t go any further, so they are smashed out by Qile.


    And then lie WA, who was followed by Qile, took advantage of the strength of flying liepa and put his foot on his stomach and whirled the long gun in his hand.


    "Run for the dragon!"


    Long shot, straight shot.


    A little star in the sky.


    There was a look of panic in the eye of Levi.


    Qi Le Deng''s foot on lie Wa''s stomach is not to use force to retreat, but to control him, so that lie wa can''t avoid his attack.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp point of the gun pierced into the chest of lie WA, and the hot blood was sprayed out. It seemed that there was a blood rain scattered in the air.


    But a drop did not splash on Qi Le.


    Qin Ming, who was still in the air, was shocked.


    One move to retreat the enemy, one move to kill the enemy.


    Is this the real strength of Qile store manager.


    What happened to the two wolf hunters who were frozen outside the store last time? Or is it true that the manager of Qile shop is a combination of magic and martial arts.


    Moreover, what shocked Qin Ming most was that the two wolf hunters had been lightly solved by Qi Le when they had been turned into beasts.


    What a terrible force.


    Qin Ming boasts that he can be ranked in the top three even if he is not the strongest in Yunwu city.


    As a result, compared with Qile, I didn''t know that he was thrown into that corner.


    Ripa was pulled out by Zille and landed on the ground.


    The next scene shows that Riva is shot to death by Zille.


    Frightened, she rolled on the spot and ran away.


    What kind of tasks are you in charge of at this time.


    Although the elder of the wolf hunting clan told liepa at the beginning that the task of this time was mainly to investigate, not to hunt.


    Ripa nodded on the surface to show that she knew, but in her heart she still looked down on these human beings.


    Because the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan must be killed.


    But it is because of this second of contempt, let them pay the price of life.


    Qin Ming was stunned.


    Is this still the wolf hunter who just talked like a wild dog? It''s like a wild dog who has been kicked and has a lot of pain.


    "Run? If you''ve come, just stay. "


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly and his left hand went forward.


    "Ice chains!"


    Instant!


    A circle of ice crystal appears at the foot of liepa and bites at her.


    Maybe it''s Qile''s bad luck, or LepA''s too bad.


    Ice shackles appear at the same time, trigger a small probability of negative effects, freezing!


    Liepa looked at the ice crystal under her feet in horror. Before she could escape, she was frozen.


    "Er Why did it freeze up... "


    Qile originally just wanted to block the action of Ripa with ice shackles, so he could follow up.


    But I didn''t expect to trigger the ice accretion effect directly.


    Well, at least it saves a lot of energy.


    "Manager, are you ok?" Yue Xi''er saw Qi Le put away the thousand machine ball and ran over quickly.

 Chapter 164

    "I''m fine. By the way, are you full?" Qi Le waved his hand and went back to the previous topic.


    "Well." Yuexi''er nodded.


    "The manager of Qi is sure to hide his strength. He should be the first in Yunwu city. If he didn''t have a chance to meet the manager tonight, I''m afraid something would have happened." Qin Ming also came to thank him.


    "The Lord of Qincheng is joking." Qi Le said politely.


    Then he looked at yuexi''er and said to Qin Ming, "if there is nothing else, we will go back to the store first."


    "Manager Qi, please help yourself." Qin Mingdao.


    In terms of the current form of Cloud City, it is not enough to let such high-end combat force appear.


    It''s just a pity that I just had two pills.


    Qi Le nodded, and then slowly disappeared in the street with the moonlight.


    Qin Ming looked at the two people''s back, and could not help feeling in his heart.


    This is the real strong ah, know that the arrival of the animal tide is not panic, strength is so strong.


    The power behind it is so huge.


    But there is no arrogance of the general strong, and his personality is more approachable.


    "It''s a great fortune to have such a strong man living in seclusion here."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city wall, although there is no Qin Ming town.


    But the well-trained and well-equipped city guards easily beat back the first wave of Warcraft.


    The orcs in the rear of Warcraft also reported this situation.


    Naga sat in the tent and listened to the orc''s report.


    "It seems that the master of Yunwu city still has some skills. He can train the city guards to such an extent."


    Naga spoke to himself and thought.


    "But it doesn''t matter. They don''t know what is waiting for them in this misty forest."


    "It''s really looking forward to what a wonderful expression of despair comes out of hope."


    The orc under the seat bowed his head and respectfully asked, "leader Naga, what should we do when we take over?"


    "The same as the plan, but this time, the two waves of Warcraft, one-time drive past." Naga gave orders.


    "Yes."


    The orcs took orders and soon walked out of the army tent.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wall of Yunwu City, the city guards camped on the spot and lit a campfire to prevent the Warcraft group from attacking again at night.


    Although lighting is only a small magic, it needs to consume a lot of magic to maintain it.


    Especially for such a huge lighting technique, the consumption is not small at all.


    Fortunately, Qi recovery pill in Qile store can also be taken in the process of magic use and takes effect quickly.


    This is where the alchemy potions can''t be compared in any case.


    Qin Ming''s heart is also happy.


    Without these equipment and pills, the Warcraft group tonight will not know how much casualties it will cause.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night passed, the situation outside the city seemed to be quiet.


    The next day.


    Qi Le, as usual, came out of the training room and opened the door.


    Yuexi''er also came out from the inner room.


    When the tide of animals came, people in the city were in danger. When Qile wanted to buy breakfast, he had to run several streets to see an open breakfast shop.


    "It can''t go on like this. It has seriously affected my life." Qi Le, carrying steamed stuffed bun, was very distressed to himself.


    The store is too small. After the warehouse takes up the space, there is no kitchen.


    At most, there is a simple washroom at the back door of the inner room, which is still preserved after the system transformation.


    So Qile''s three meals a day are settled outside.


    We can''t even solve the problem of eating now, because the tide is about to be solved.

 Chapter 165

    Qi Le went back to the store, put the bun on the counter, and said hello to yuexi''er.


    Since even the salary is not intended to give, Qile how to also have to put the month Xi''er''s food and housing package, or not really become a black hearted boss.


    "Big brother, I brought meat again today."


    Is Qile to solve the hand of the meat bun, blue purple son carrying a roasted beast thigh ran into the shop.


    Look at this shape, it seems to be some kind of goat shaped Warcraft.


    "A lot of Warcraft suddenly appeared last night. This time, we can give more meat to big brother." Blue purple son holds fast to have her half body big roast lamb leg, sent to the front of Qi Le.


    "Thank you." Qile accepted the offer.


    Then she turned and asked yuexi''er to put away the roast lamb leg.


    Look at the size, at least don''t worry about lunch and dinner.


    I just don''t know if I''m tired of eating meat all the time.


    Zuiyun Lou often uses the meat of Warcraft to cook. Many meat of Warcraft can be eaten. The more powerful the Warcraft is, the more tender and delicious the meat will be.


    Of course, the more expensive the price is.


    At least with Qile''s personality, it will not order those expensive Warcraft meat.


    Can eat free from the hands of blue purple son, why not.


    The other members of the blue leaf team, who followed closely, also swarmed into the store.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time." Qi Le said a rare word of concern.


    "If the whole store is occupied by Yunlan, then you can say it is safe


    "Joking." Qi Le used to be modest.


    Nalan Qin Qi leaned down on the counter and said, "Qi Le, you know, last night when we were in the cloud forest, we didn''t expect that the animal tide would break out at this time."


    "But fortunately, the equipment in your store is really good."


    "Especially when used by Miss Ben." At the end of Nalan''s Qin Qi, he did not forget to boast.


    "I see." Qile found this problem when they just entered the store.


    The armor of all the members of the blue leaf team was damaged to varying degrees.


    Even if it was a small branch standing at the end of the team, the fire spirit leather armor on his body also appeared cracks.


    In terms of the quality of excellent armor, we can imagine how terrible the animal tide they experienced last night.


    "Although the price set by the manager of Qile is very black, it has to be said that the real object is worth it." Xiao Ya said in a quiet tone.


    Not just armor and weapons.


    Last night''s dangerous, if there is no pill, they can''t escape.


    "That''s what I always said." Qi Le agreed with the saying that it''s worth the money.


    "Although the danger is greater, but also a lot of harvest, go and change your equipment." LAN Ye waved.


    Qi Le is also looking at their armor.


    Although the equipment produced by the system does not indicate the issue of durability.


    However, the defensive power of damaged armor is certainly not as strong as that of intact armor, and the effect will be slightly weakened in the release of self-contained skills.


    LAN ye and others who have had a personal experience of this point feel particularly profound.


    Zile rubbed his chin.


    It seems that the coming of the animal tide is not all bad.


    Even armor becomes consumable. How much Spirit Crystal do you have to earn in this animal tide.

 Chapter 166

    watching them choose armor, Qi Le was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I feel that you may need this thing."


    While talking, Qile put a small porcelain bottle on the counter.


    With the promotion of Qile''s level, more and more things can be perceived by him.


    "What is this?" Xiaoya recognized that it was a small porcelain bottle containing pills and ran over quickly.


    "Shenglong pill."


    Qi Le replied, by the way, a brief introduction to the effect.


    This is probably a hidden pill after expansion.


    Because after the expansion of the egg pool, other pills are more or less shipped.


    But only this Shenglong pill, Qile into so many pills, so far, there is only one.


    So after a day, Qile put shenglongdan into the counter and put it together with the Mai Dong vitamin functional drink that was first smoked.


    After all, it''s a hidden pill, so you have to have some cards.


    The only pity is that the price is still 600 Spirit Crystal.


    "Store manager, what effect do you think this pill has?"


    This answer an exit, Lan Qing son did not know when to run to the front of the counter, eyes burning staring at Qile.


    Qi Le is keen to feel that in LAN Qing''er''s breath, there is a breath different from that of ordinary people.


    But very weak and shallow.


    If Qile had not been trained by the devil like the system, I would not have felt it.


    But it''s not about Qile.


    "Shenglong pill can permanently improve a small amount of all attributes, and has a small chance to activate hidden blood vessels." However, since some guests asked, Qile introduced it again.


    "This is it, store manager, store manager of Qile." LAN Qing''er''s face approached Qile again, and asked urgently.


    "Is it true to activate hidden blood vessels?"


    Qi Le shrugged: "the old and the young are not deceived, but we need to remind you that it is only a small chance."


    At ordinary times, although Qile''s attitude is a little colder, it''s just to shape the image of the store manager.


    And for the goods sold, Qile still has to make it clear.


    It''s not good to let too much hope turn into disappointment.


    "Small chance, that''s enough." LAN qinger clenched her fist.


    In this world, there are also ways to activate hidden blood vessels.


    But it is not through alchemy potions or other things, but the use of the same race of holy blood, to promote the activation of their own hidden blood.


    However, the probability of success is extremely low.


    And, most importantly, what is holy blood?


    It is not the limitation of strength, but the limitation of blood.


    However, the noble blood will naturally have the power of the supreme.


    For example, in the dragon clan, the blood essence of the Dragon Emperor is the holy blood of Warcraft with dragon blood.


    And it can only be used to activate dragon blood.


    The blood elves are not in the blood elves.


    Only the pure blood essence of the holy angel can be regarded as holy blood.


    This is why LAN qinger is so excited.


    Blood, to a large extent, represents potential.


    The higher the bloodline, the faster the upgrade speed, and the more attributes you can add when upgrading.


    Just like the dragon is born to be the king of Warcraft.


    At the same level, ten humans will not be able to defeat one dragon.


    However, few people can have hidden blood.


    Moreover, for some people with high blood, but can not activate, it is almost doomed to a mediocre life.

 Chapter 167

    ecause the higher the blood vessel is, the more suppressed it will be if it is not activated.


    However, the holy blood is such a precious thing that it is rare in the world.


    More importantly, all the species with holy blood are extremely powerful.


    Why should they consume their blood essence to give you the holy blood?


    So this Shenglong pill is particularly precious.


    "Store manager, 600 crystal spirit."


    LAN Qing''er put down six brave level magic core, and then snatched Sheng Long Dan. The speed was as if he was afraid that Qi Le would take back Shenglong Dan again.


    Look at the shop, even the shelves are not placed on this pill.


    LAN Qing''er can guess that this kind of pill may not be much.


    Because, even if it can permanently increase the attribute of pills, Qile will put on the shelf, but Shenglong Dan has been kept in the counter.


    "Store manager, is there really only one Shenglong pill?" Xiao Ya has been standing beside LAN Qing''er just now, without speaking.


    At this time, I asked.


    Although the effect of activating hidden blood is useless for ordinary people.


    However, the unlimited promotion of all attributes can still make Shenglong pill a rare God pill.


    It can make countless people willing to take out these 600 spirit crystals.


    Qi Le put up six magic nuclei and then affirmed: "only one."


    Flying snow, who had picked up her armor, came over. Just now, she had all her income.


    At this time, taking a serious look at Qile, Feixue chuckled: "I didn''t expect that the store manager has become so much stronger in just a few days."


    "It''s ridiculous." Qi Le comes back seriously.


    No matter how strong he is, it''s no use.


    Qile just wants to open a shop quietly and eat and die.


    "After the equipment and pills are selected, go to the next arena to gather." LAN Ye soon changed a suit of armor and came to the counter.


    Qi Le looked at the blue leaf a little surprised.


    What''s the time? How can we still have time to improve the arena.


    But it didn''t show.


    LAN Ye seems to have noticed Qi Le''s eyes. He was surprised that Qi Le would be surprised. He explained: "ordinary Warcraft has city guards."


    That''s right.


    Compared with the city guard, Lanye team is obviously a high-end combat force.


    Qi Le is silent, waiting for the blue leaf to settle the account.


    Thinking in my heart, I stayed up for another night. When they went to the shop next door, I would go to sleep.


    "Hoo! You are here too. It seems that you were affected by the animal tide last night Before Qile finished thinking about it, a hearty laugh came from outside the store.


    Before the laughter fell to the ground, hushou walked in from outside the store.


    The original powerful refined lock armour has become ragged, with blood on its body and a dusty face.


    But Hu Shou didn''t care too much about it.


    "Were you in the cloud forest last night?" LAN Ye stands in front of the counter and glances at tiger hunting.


    "It''s not to try to get more magic cores before the coming of the beast tide. After all, the things in the boss''s shop are not cheap." Hu Shou smiles and wipes the blood on his face.


    Although the callus pill can cure the injury, it can''t wash away the blood.


    LAN ye and their bodies do not have too much blood stains, it is estimated that they cleaned up before they came.


    Qile listened to the conversation between them and stood there without saying a word.


    Who knows if he will interrupt, two people together let him discount.

 Chapter 168

    "but fortunately, I finally got rid of a professional class Warcraft. This big sword can finally be changed." Hushuo said, and he untied the fierce sword behind him.


    The broad body of the sword is covered with scratches, and there are also holes in the blade.


    Several tiny cracks spread on the whole sword.


    Qi Le looks at the fury sword taken down by hushuo carefully.


    After all, it''s about durability.


    As long as the equipment is equipped, there will always be wear and tear. The more you use it, the stronger the enemy will be, and the faster it will wear out.


    Although excellent equipment is already very strong.


    But after all, it is only excellent equipment.


    Even though it is several levels better than the equipment in this world, it is not a artifact after all.


    You should know that there are four grades for the system''s rating, which is superior to the excellent one.


    Rarity, treasure, epic, and legend.


    So far, Qile has never seen a treasure class commodity.


    "Well, if the equipment doesn''t wear and tear, I''m afraid I''ll have to drink from the north and the west if I operate for a few more years." Qi Le said in his heart.


    This, of course, cannot be said.


    Otherwise, I can''t point out that I''m despised by these guys in front of me.


    LAN ye and hushou exchanged greetings, then settled the account and went to the training room next door to enhance the combat power.


    Tiger hunting went to the side of the shelf and took the dragon shaped axe that he had been longing for for for a long time.


    "That''s the momentum."


    Hushuo is staring at the dragon shaped axe in his hand, just like looking at his beloved woman.


    I just don''t know if this guy has a woman.


    Qi Le''s eyes are light looking at tiger hunting, thinking of the evil taste in his heart.


    "Add another lock armour, boss. If I didn''t catch up with the good time, I really don''t know when I can make these 4000 spirit crystals." Tiger hunting put down a magic core on the counter.


    Qi Le''s eyes scan, can point out the amount.


    Four thousand two hundred crystals, that''s right.


    There are magic cores of the working class and the brave. I don''t know how many Warcraft he has killed these days.


    "But it''s really expensive, boss. I won''t disturb you much." Tiger hunting will dragon grain ax back to the back, and then picked up the rage sword, out of the shop.


    Maybe there are still some pills left, and no additional pills have been added.


    Looking at the back in a hurry, I can''t wait to try the power of the new weapon.


    "With the addition of these guys, it should be better for the guards."


    Qile calculated in his mind that no one was coming, so he went back to the inner room, intending to make up for a sleep.


    Yuexi''er consciously replaced Qile''s position.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, outside the city wall.


    Where the city guards set up camp, the campfire has been extinguished.


    After breakfast, all the army accounts had been collected, and only the soldiers who were ready to go were arrayed there.


    At the moment of the war, there is no time for too much rest.


    As expected by Qin Ming, it didn''t take long for the animal roar to ring in the cloud forest.


    The roar of Warcraft is earth shaking.


    With the "boom" and the smoke and dust, countless Warcraft rushed out of the forest and rushed to the soldiers guarding the city wall.


    There are wolves and tigers, eagles and snakes.


    Almost any shape of Warcraft have, mixed together, powerful.


    "The number of Warcraft has increased several times. What''s going on?" Qin Ming stood on the city wall and frowned at the huge momentum.

 Chapter 169

    the scale of the Warcraft herd this time has been recorded, and the average scale of the beast tide has nearly doubled.


    That''s not good news.


    You know, even though the city guards are well equipped, the number and hard power are there.


    After all, people are human beings, and they have physical limits.


    And the number of Warcraft in the cloud forest, no one can clearly know how many.


    If it is really attacked by Warcraft, the city of cloud and mist will be hard to protect.


    "Line up!"


    At the front of the formation of the Chengwei army is the auxiliary guard team of the elite troops built by Qin Ming with huge investment.


    The pure Earth Spirit heavy armor, the ice crystal Knight Sword, and the powerful wrist guard provide the 100 soldiers with incomparable strong defense.


    The duty of a heavy knight is to be a meat shield.


    Although these 100 soldiers did not stop the attack of the Warcraft group, they also slowed down the impact of the Warcraft group.


    What the guards need is a little bit of buffer time.


    The army of magicians at the rear of the array raised their staff together, and the magic began to gather.


    In the sky above the Warcraft group, a piece of red light began to flash, a piece of fire cloud began to gather.


    Torrential rain!


    This is one of the few groups that attack magic at low level.


    And after becoming a fire elemental magician, this magic will have a strong evolutionary Magic: fireball.


    However, to deal with these more than ten levels, or can be brave class of Warcraft, torrential rain has been enough.


    The fire clouds in the sky began to ignite a flame, and a few sparks floated out of the flame.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the magic condensation is completed.


    Countless fireballs fell from the fire cloud, like a rainstorm formed by flames.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Fireball fell on the body of Warcraft, suddenly burst out a high-temperature flame, accompanied by the fierce roar of Warcraft, ignited their fur.


    Huge impact force, also can smash the skin of Warcraft.


    As long as you see the cratered ground hit by fireballs, you will know how powerful the torrential rain is.


    "The cohesion speed and power of Magic have more than doubled."


    "I have to say, the things in the store manager Qi are really helpful." Qin Ming standing on the wall, more than once in his heart said such words.


    For the magicians who are not brave enough, the ordinary staff has such a powerful effect.


    You know, although the system never uses specific data to represent the attributes of equipment.


    But Qi Le can also guess one or two.


    Because the same equipment has different effects on people with different strengths.


    This is why almost all of the rare goods have been restricted in use.


    For low-level people, a little bit of equipment, on the contrary, can play a better effect.


    Double the speed and power of magic condensation. What a terrible number.


    If it wasn''t for the doubling speed of magic condensation, the group attack magic in the torrential rain would not have condensed so quickly.


    And the power of fireballs will not be so great.


    So for the top in the front of the heavy cavalry team, will certainly cause great pressure.


    The torrential rain that the magicians released together almost covered the sky of the group of Warcraft, and countless fireballs fell into the group, instantly slowing down the attack of the whole army of Warcraft.

 Chapter 170

    "magicians rest in place and replenish their magic."


    "Soldiers advance, follow the heavy cavalry, counter attack the Warcraft, and prepare the chaplain camp for healing."


    The order of attack soon reached the city guard.


    As for the composition of military personnel, with the combination of various ranks, it is not a simple soldier structure.


    However, the appellation of these ranks is not a real success, but an intention.


    For example, the soldiers who have been incorporated into the soldiers'' camp of the city guard army have the intention to change their posts. The martial arts skills and equipment they use will also be soldiers.


    And magicians and priests do the same thing.


    However, although the composition of the rank is complicated, in the final analysis, there are still three categories.


    War, law, animal husbandry.


    Iron triangle.


    Just add a tan at the most.


    With the support of equipment and pills, the city guards soon began to counterattack Warcraft.


    The priest''s auxiliary Magic also fell on the soldiers and heavy Knights fighting with Warcraft.


    The form of the battlefield was excellent.


    Qin Ming also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the corpse of Warcraft on the ground, his eyes faintly hot.


    That''s the magic core one by one. If you take them all to the store manager''s store, how many good equipment can you replace.


    Unconsciously, Qin Ming''s thinking began to change.


    Before we knew it, there was another gold group in Qile shop.


    Maybe


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? Twice the number of Warcraft, did not cause too much casualties to those humans? " Naga sat on the white bone chair and looked down at the orc soldiers.


    "Yes, chief Naga, that''s the intelligence on the front line." Said the orc soldier.


    "Any other discoveries?" Naga asked.


    "Not yet."


    "I see. Keep exploring."


    "Yes."


    The orc soldiers are ordered to step out of the tent.


    At this time, an old ORC with a skeleton on his head, a necklace with bone teeth around his neck, a linen robe and a walking stick walked into the tent.


    "Sacrifice nalo, how did you come here?" Naga saw the old orc, and his eyebrows jumped.


    "Naga, the situation on the front line doesn''t seem to be very good." Naluo didn''t pay attention to Naga''s question, but said it slowly.


    Naga heard the speech and said with a smile: "naluo sacrifice need not worry, but only human beings."


    "I''ve come to tell you about it," nalo''s staff said slowly after pausing on the ground. "I''ve seen them on the front line. They''re not strong enough."


    "I know." Naga frowned.


    "You don''t know, all the standard weapons and armor of Yunwu city have been changed. I suspect that there is something wrong with the human equipment." Nalo coughed and said the key question.


    "What!"


    Naga''s eyes widened.


    The priest coughed twice more, then took a breath gently, and continued, "that''s why I said you''re ignorant."


    "The standard equipment of Yunwu city belongs to the standard equipment of Huangyuan empire."


    "But this time, the equipment of the guards in Yunwu city is obviously different from that of the Huangyuan empire."


    "If we can''t improve our own strength quickly, it''s a good choice to use better weapons and armor."


    Nalo''s sacrifice analysis is very accurate.


    This is also a place that Qin and Ming did not expect.

 Chapter 171

    ecause when changing equipment, they don''t pay attention to the style of equipment.


    Even if it''s different, it doesn''t matter.


    The Huangyuan Empire never stipulated that all the city states of the Empire must use standard equipment, but when allocating military expenses, the equipment costs were directly deducted.


    If the City owners from all over the subordinates are willing to replace the guards with better equipment, they should pay for them.


    Qin Ming knew that the Huang Yuan Empire would not care, but he never thought that there would be traces of orcs after this animal tide.


    "Sacrifice nalo, are you sure about this Naga thought for a moment and asked with a frown.


    "It''s very easy to confirm this, but no one is in a mood to control the corpses on the battlefield." With these words, nalo turned away from the army tent.


    Naga looked at nalo''s back for a long time before calling in an orc soldier and telling him what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield is merciless, even if the city guard has equipment support, it can only reduce casualties.


    It can not completely avoid casualties.


    Fortunately, none of the elite troops specially organized by the city guards survived the impact of Warcraft even though they were seriously injured.


    Only the ordinary city guards were killed.


    And the number is not small.


    Qin Ming was deeply distressed by the city wall.


    However, Qin Ming knew that this was a very good situation. If it had not been for the equipment sold to him by Qile, the number of casualties would have been at least three times that of now.


    After a difficult battle, after the defeat of the Warcraft group, all the people are sighing and congratulating, and seize the time to rest and rectify.


    And sent soldiers to clear the battlefield.


    The bodies of friendly troops, if they can be found, need to be recovered for burial.


    And those Warcraft, as long as agglomerate the magic core, can''t let go, all have to collect back.


    As the harvest of this battle.


    It can also be used as a spirit crystal to update equipment.


    Qin Ming is still very lucky now, Qile''s shop, unexpectedly will accept the magic nucleus to offset the Spirit Crystal.


    You know, although there is a big enough market for magic nuclei to digest, there is no sense in hoarding so many magic nuclei in one person''s hands.


    However, no one found out.


    In the previous battle, the heroic sacrifice of those city guards, their bodies, were quietly stolen a few.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for a while, he woke up feeling refreshed and full of energy.


    Sure enough, staying up late is good for a while.


    Qi Le yawned and went to the front shop. It was still bright outside. It seemed that it was still early.


    Yue Xi''er saw Qi Le come out and immediately said hello: "good manager."


    "What time is it now?" Qi Le grabs the back of the head and asks.


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon, the manager." Yuexi''er answered.


    No wonder it''s still so bright outside. It turned out that the afternoon was just half over. It seems that I got up early and lost money.


    Qi Le sat in front of the counter, sleepy against the counter, staring out of the shop.


    When others look at it, they can feel that Qi Le must be thinking about something.


    Yuexi''er also stood behind the counter in a daze.


    The longer I work here, the more leisure I feel.


    After work, she was abused and cried in the promotion arena. Everything else, yuexi''er, felt very beautiful.


    Especially every day, I can feel the improvement of my own strength.


    This makes yuexi''er full of hope.

 Chapter 172

    "boss, why are you sitting here in a daze?" Outside the door suddenly walked into a blood wolf, with blood wolf team members behind.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Yuexi''er quickly said hello.


    Qi Le raised his head reluctantly.


    The blood wolf who saw the blood on his face and a large group of people standing outside the shop, each with a wound and blood.


    This kind of situation, basically can be determined, is to encounter the animal tide.


    And the pills are running out.


    Otherwise, blood wolves, they won''t come to the store with their injuries.


    "You brought all the people today? There are not so many places in the store. " Qi Le glanced at the number of people outside the shop, and knew that the blood wolf had brought people this time.


    A listen to Qile''s words, blood wolf''s face showed a little sad, but soon shook his head, way: "not everyone."


    "Some brothers will never come again."


    Qi Le heard the meaning of it and was silent for a moment before he said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s the best destination for mercenaries to die in the battlefield. If you don''t want to be mediocre, at least, you should live a life of some significance at the last moment." Blood wolf is very open.


    If you decide to enter the mercenary business, life and death have long been indifferent.


    It''s not inevitable for the wolf to die. It''s just sad for the wolf to die.


    "What can I do for you?" Ziller pauses and goes on.


    "Pills, armor." Blood wolf said directly.


    A little pause, the blood wolf added: "by the way, and that light Knight Sword."


    "You''re transferred." Qi Le raised his eyes and said faintly.


    It''s not a question, because Qile can see the level of blood wolf.


    Blood wolf also did not conceal the intention, nodded and said: "yes, guardian knight, I want to protect my brothers."


    "Great idea." Qi Le nodded slightly.


    Then he took an iron pill from the shelf and handed it to the blood wolf.


    A rare pill for all Knight ranks, which can permanently increase physical defense.


    This is the difference between pills and armor. A large part of the defense of armor can only work on the parts with armor.


    The effect of pills is to directly act on the user''s body.


    "Boss, you really know how to do business." The blood wolf laughed.


    Guard knights are not the same as heavy knights.


    Although heavy Knights also belong to the level of meat shield, they use themselves as meat shields to defend.


    Although the guardian knight is also the flesh shield, but more, is to guard the companion.


    This is a protection assisted rank.


    However, it is also a good thing to improve your body hardness.


    "Business is business." Qi Le said quietly.


    "Well, it''s thanks to the boss''s equipment to be able to come back so many brothers this time." Blood wolf is just a joke.


    Blood wolf team members, also divided out a part, into the store to update the body has been damaged equipment, supplement the consumption of pills.


    Because the store is really small, so can only take turns to come in.


    Looking at the blood wolf team members in and out of the shop in turn, Qi Le suddenly opened his mouth to the blood wolf and said, "you should not have the skills of the professional class."


    "The boss has a good eye, but the crystal of skills is still too rare." Blood wolf''s tone is a bit helpless.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is still missing.


    To be precise, it should be that the crystal of skills suitable for guardian knights is too rare.

 Chapter 173

    ecause the trial crystal of the working class is universal and can be used by all people, it is not rare. As long as we can pay some price, we can still find it.


    But the crystal of skills.


    Starting from the skill crystal of the working class, as long as you are not a self defeating person, you will choose the skills suitable for your rank.


    After all, what''s the use of a mage''s ability to increase strength?


    Or a berserker, suddenly send out a fireball, that is not to laugh at the dead.


    That''s why the blood wolf said that the skill crystal is too rare.


    "If you can wait, I may have a skill crystal for you." Qi Le said slowly.


    "Really?" The blood wolf''s face showed a surprise look.


    "There should be, but I don''t know when." Qi Le glanced at the skill stone on the shelf.


    He doesn''t believe that there are only three skill stones in the system.


    Qile is almost sure that as long as the purchasing channel has been drawn down, there will always be a purchasing channel for skill stones.


    Now and blood wolf said this sentence, but for the future first pull a customer.


    After all, compared with elixir or equipment, skill stone is not a star and a half expensive.


    "OK, it''s enough to have a boss. I''ll wait for the boss." Blood wolf ha ha ha a smile, also don''t care.


    If the power is not big enough, many people will find the crystal of skills suitable for their ranks.


    Unless it''s a generic skill.


    However, the skills of embedding general class, to a large extent, lost the characteristics of their own rank.


    "I''ll report the amount myself when I''ve finished selecting things. I''m going to check out." The blood wolf saw that the last teammate also left the shelf, then cried out.


    "No, I remember. There are 42920 sprites, including the lightrider sword in your hand." Qi Le doesn''t worry about being tricky.


    The system is more concerned about Lingjing than Qile.


    It''s impossible to take advantage of the system.


    "Good." Blood wolf also did not calculate, but also did not worry that Qile would cheat him.


    Because it''s completely unnecessary.


    After putting down a bag of magic core, the blood wolf also said goodbye.


    Looking at a large number of people leaving the shop, Qile chuckled.


    "Good thing."


    Maybe in two days, Qin Ming will have to come to the store to replenish his equipment and pills.


    It''s going to make a lot of money.


    "Xi''er, where did you put the roast lamb leg sent by zi''er today?"


    "Ah, store manager, the roast lamb leg is on the counter of the shop next door." After listening to it for a long time, Yue Xi''er suddenly woke up with a cry from Qi Le.


    ¡­¡­


    Warcraft raids, it seems, only once a day.


    The wounded were sent back to Yunwu city for treatment.


    In this kind of city defense, the city defenders are somewhat convenient.


    As night fell, the city guards began to build tents, set up campfires and eat dinner.


    And sent scouts to the edge of the cloud forest to monitor Warcraft.


    In this kind of battlefield, even if it is rest, the soldiers will not take off their armor.


    In order to prevent the enemy''s sudden attack.


    In fact, if it was not for the Warcraft group attack, the city guards would not have gone out of the city to fight. Relying on the wall, they would be able to defend the city.


    However, among Warcraft, there are several Warcraft that can directly impact the wall.


    If you let those Warcraft rush to the gate, I''m afraid it only takes a few times, and the gate will be broken.


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult to defend the city.

 Chapter 174

    "I don''t know how many of these Warcraft herds still exist." Qin Ming listened to the war damage report and thought to himself.


    After all, the city guard is not a robot. If it is a long-term battle, it must adjust its strategy.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Ming suddenly found that there was no sound in the room.


    Only then realized that the war damage report had been reported.


    "Count the use of pills, as well as the wear rate of armor and weapons."


    Qin Ming knocked on the table and confirmed his strategy this time.


    It has to be said that war is really fighting for resources.


    The cost speed of this spirit crystal, just like splashing water, is thrown out at once.


    The gold absorption speed of Qile shop is not built.


    Fortunately, these Warcraft can also provide a lot of magic core, and also can alleviate the financial crisis of Cloud City to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud forest, ORC array.


    In the army tent of Naga, several sets of armor stained with blood were placed on the table.


    This is the armor that was taken from the corpse of the guards in the front city.


    Nalo and Naga stood at the table, looking at several Orc forgers, carefully examining the armor.


    For a long time.


    The orc forger put down his armor and said to nalo and Naga respectfully, "leader of Naga, sacrifice nalo, we have completely checked the armor."


    "Let me venture to ask, I don''t know where the two adults got the armor."


    Naga certainly won''t say it was stolen from the battlefield.


    He didn''t even answer the question, but asked majestically, "what''s the result?"


    Naga did not answer the ORC.


    Instead, he tapped on the armor, listened to the slight dull sound, and then said, "the armor with excellent quality can be regarded as first-class in terms of materials and forging techniques."


    "Roughly estimated, at least also must brave level, and is the attack type Warcraft, can break the defense quickly."


    "Generally, low-level Warcraft can only leave tiny scratches on it, almost unable to cause damage."


    The orc forger said this and stopped.


    Originally, he wanted to ask which forging master''s work was, but he still resisted.


    "You guessed it right. The sacrifice of naluo is worthy of being one of the two great military divisions in the family." Naga also had to admire the observation of naluo.


    Just a glance at the battlefield can tell why.


    "Can you forge this armor?" The priest nalo asked another question.


    "I''m sorry, nalo sacrifice. Although we can gather together all the materials, we have never heard of this forging technique. We can only infer from the quality of armor." The orc forger shook his head and said with regret.


    "No harm." Nalo waved his hand.


    The orc forger seemed to suddenly think of something, and said, "by the way, two adults, and the weapons that came with the armor."


    "It seems to have been made by the same forger as armor, and its quality is comparable to that of armor."


    "What?" Naga frowned.


    Not only armor, but also weapons.


    How can these damned humans come from so many high-quality armor and weapons.


    Naga thought of this, sighed and said, "no way. I was going to leave it later to give them a surprise. It seems that it is time to take it out in advance."


    "But the one who provides the equipment must be found out."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    in the shop, Qile, with a roasted lamb leg in his mouth and staring at the crystal ball, is ending a battle easily.


    "It''s getting easier and easier. It seems that we have to look forward to the training room after upgrading." With both hands off the base of the crystal ball, Qile tore a piece of meat from the roast lamb leg.


    At this time, yuexi''er came from the grocery store next door.


    "Shopkeeper, you are wanted by a guest."


    "You can introduce him. He can choose what he needs." Qi Le waved his hand and said lazily.


    The leather sofa in the seat is really comfortable.


    Trapped in the soft sofa, Qile didn''t want to move. If it wasn''t for the small size of the card seat, it would be more comfortable to sleep here than in the bed.


    What''s more, there''s food at hand, so Qile is too lazy to move.


    "No, store manager, this time because there are not enough goods on the shelves." Yuexi''er explains.


    Because yuexi''er doesn''t have the right to enter the warehouse, so when the goods are not enough, they can only find Qile.


    Qi Le smell speech, without saying a word, put down the roast lamb leg, immediately from the card seat to get up.


    It looks like a big deal.


    "Leave me alone." Qi Le tidied up his clothes and returned to his usual expressionless face.


    A chubby little beard was standing in the shop, looking at the goods on the shelf.


    "It''s Robert. What can I do for you this time?" Qile recognized the moustache at a glance.


    It is Robert, the treasurer of Yunwu city who brought more than 400000 spirit crystals to Qile last time.


    Robert also saw Qile. He took off his hat and gave a gentleman''s salute. Then he said, "Dear Qile store manager, I''m glad to see you again. I''m now the Quartermaster of this war."


    "This time, I came to purchase supplementary pills and worn-out equipment. I don''t know how much inventory there is in Qile store."


    "The equipment and pills in your shop are the key to this war."


    Sure enough, big business is coming.


    Qi Le glanced out of the shop and found that a carriage had really stopped outside. It seems that there are many Lingjing.


    "We don''t have to consider the issue of stock. I can provide as much as you need." Qi Le said lightly.


    "With the words of the store manager, I can rest assured that this is the items that need to be purchased this time." Robert said, and took a list out of his arms.


    It''s marked with a lot of pills and a small amount of armor and weapons.


    And the number of items needed.


    It is worthy of being a regular army. Its procurement is so strict that it is not like those mercenary regiments. On the one hand, they take whatever they want, and finally settle accounts together.


    "There is no problem with the quantity. I wonder if you have brought people to carry the equipment?" Qile takes the list in his hand and looks at Robert and asks.


    "Of course, the habit of the store manager of Qile, I know very well that the carriage is outside." Robert nodded.


    "Well, please wait here for a moment."


    "Manager, can I help you?" Yuexi''er followed me and asked in a low voice.


    She is still a little curious about the warehouse in the store.


    Because yuexi''er has never seen Qile go outside to buy goods. Every day, she either sleeps in the arena to improve her combat power, or keeps the store.


    I don''t know where the goods came from.


    But yuexi''er is also very clear, some things can ask, some things can''t ask.


    And the warehouse thing, obviously belongs to cannot ask.


    "Keep an eye on him for me." Qile pointed to Robert and walked into the warehouse in the back room.

 Chapter 176

    finally, we can draw a wave of weapon egg pool and armor egg pool.


    Qile had been worried about the capacity of the warehouse, so the expanded weapon egg pool and armor egg pool were rarely drawn.


    The hidden equipment that may appear after expansion has not been extracted.


    "System, recharge it for me." Qile cried in his mind.


    Since the collection box, all recharged Lingjing will be directly deducted from the collection box.


    System: "fee charged."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and his consciousness sank into his mind.


    "Let''s start. It''s good to have money."


    The altar, which represents the egg pool of weapons, began to flicker wildly, with images of weapons flashing on the altar.


    And it''s stored in the warehouse.


    Greedy blade (excellent weapon): increases the user''s attack power by a small amount, with passive skill: greed.


    Greed: a passive skill that absorbs the energy around it and stores it in the blade of greed and attaches it to the next attack. Upper limit of energy storage: class.


    Greedy sword (excellent weapon): increases the user''s attack power by a small amount, with passive skill: greedy.


    Greedy: passive skill. Each attack will absorb a small amount of the attacker''s health value and mana value, and feed back to the user.


    Jealousy staff (rare weapon): moderately increases the user''s magic power with a passive ability: jealousy. Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    Jealousy: passive skill. The less magic power the user has, the stronger the magic power will be released. The maximum rate is 100 times.


    "It''s a hidden weapon. It''s more powerful than I could have imagined."


    Qi Le looked at the three new weapons and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The greedy blade is a very obvious explosive weapon. If you fully store the greedy energy of the passive skill, the attack released will be enough to make a full attack from the strong man at the top of the last working class.


    I don''t know the storage speed, but at least the literal meaning is very strong.


    The greedy sword is needless to say, as long as the opponent can not solve you at one time, then the final winner must be you.


    And the most amazing thing for Qile is the new jealousy staff.


    When their own magic is less than enough, a hundred times of reinforcement, the release of magic, just by imagination, have felt enough terror.


    "But the names of these weapons..."


    Qile seemed to think of something, but after looking at the weapons in the warehouse, he began to draw the armor egg pool.


    Lazy heavy armor (excellent armor): slightly increases physical defense and magic resistance of users, with passive skill: laziness.


    Laziness: passive skill. When the user stops moving, his physical defense and magic resistance will increase rapidly. After resuming the action, the increased double resistance will still last for 30 seconds.


    Upper limit of double resistance superposition: working class.


    Arrogant light shield (rare level armor): increases the physical defense and magic resistance of the user by a small amount, with passive skill: arrogance. Usage restrictions: heavy warrior, shield warrior, heavy knight, shield knight.


    Arrogance: passive skill. Each time you receive an attack, you will double your physical defense or magic resistance according to the type of attack received. The maximum stacking rate is 128 times.


    "So it is."


    Qi Le draws here, already can confirm own idea.


    With the rage sword, which appeared long ago, there are six prefixes of the seven sins.

 Chapter 177

    age, greed, gluttony, jealousy, laziness, arrogance.


    The equipment of the seven crimes series is all passive skills, and all of them are terrible passive skills.


    In particular, the two rare level of seven sin equipment, the power of a hundred times the magic, 128 times the double resistance, think about can make people despair.


    "Hidden equipment is hidden equipment, which is more powerful than the equipment drawn before." Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    The rare level equipment has been so strong that I don''t know what the effect of higher level equipment will be in the future, and whether it will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Qile is looking forward to it.


    But when the two egg pools are drawn here, the list is almost complete.


    If you take more equipment, you can put a lot of equipment in the warehouse. After all, the space occupied by armor and weapons is not like that of pills. A box can hold dozens of bottles and can also be stacked.


    "And then the pills." Qi Le took a look at the list, and then opened the ordinary pill egg pool.


    In fact, what Qile can get from these three purchasing channels is basically universal goods.


    In short, there are many people in need, and many people are suitable.


    Even if the price of goods is higher, there are still many people who can afford it.


    As for the types of goods, Qi Le said that even now, there are some goods with extremely low delivery rate that have not been put out.


    Because the area of the shop is really small.


    Qi Le is not complaining about anything. After all, he felt very lucky to have a place to settle down in this world.


    Pills this time, nothing new.


    Qile also knows that to expand this kind of thing, it is impossible to expand the number of times for you.


    Then move out all the items on the list.


    Robert waited respectfully in the store, made sure that everything on the list was complete, and then took out a small box of magic cores.


    "Qile store manager, this is the payment for goods this time. Please check it."


    "No, it''s the right number." Qile took the small box and poured it directly into the cash box.


    The problem of counting the amount should be left to the system.


    "The store manager is grand and the front line is tense. He is still waiting for this batch of equipment and pills. I''ll leave first." Robert politely saluted.


    "You''re welcome. I won''t see you off. Take your time." Qi Le nodded to show that he knew.


    Although this is a big customer, Qile''s small shop is a proper seller''s market.


    You don''t want it. Somebody wants it.


    Qile still has confidence in its products.


    "Store manager, hold on." Robert said politely and left with the cart.


    Qi Le looked at the back of the baggage car leaving the store, and his face showed a thoughtful look.


    The mansion of the city Lord used the magic core to settle the account.


    That can only show that the war situation on the front line is really fierce.


    On the one hand, it''s really hard to find Lingjing in the Treasury of the city Lord''s mansion. Last time, more than 400000 spirit crystals were lost to Qile store, but now they have not returned to their original value.


    On the other hand, there are so many magic cores, which is enough to show the number of Warcraft.


    You know, Yunwu forest is famous for its numerous low-level Warcraft.


    If there are so many Warcraft of the brave class and the rank class Warcraft, it can be imagined that the number of Warcraft is not enough for the brave class.


    "In order to complete the task, it seems that we have to find a way."


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought in agony.

 Chapter 178

    after all, Yunwu city is the location of its own shops. If the city is broken, even if the shops are systematically protected, it will be fine.


    But.


    A shop built in ruins, still want to make money?


    At least, Qile couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the stars are not gone. Only then does the sky show a touch of fish belly white.


    The city guards stationed outside the Yunwu city had already had breakfast, put out the fire, and were ready for battle.


    Qin and Ming also came to the city wall and sat in the position of commander.


    The new equipment was replaced last night, overnight.


    The newly purchased pills were also distributed.


    After deducting the casualties, the city guard''s combat power is only two points less.


    Qin Ming thought about things in his mind, and a herald ran over.


    "The city Lord, the mercenary union Mu Qianqiu asked to see him, saying that he had something to discuss with him." The herald made a report.


    Qin Ming frowned slightly.


    "This guy, come to me at this time, what can I do for you?"


    Although he thought so, Qin Ming waved to the herald and said, "let him come up."


    "Yes."


    The herald nodded and soon left.


    After a while, Mu Qianqiu stepped on the wall.


    After Mu Qianqiu, there are three people.


    Qin Ming had not thought of greeting Mu Qianqiu, but when he saw the three people who were following Mu Qianqiu, Qin Ming had to stand up.


    "Chairman Mu Qianqiu, leader of blood wolf, commander of tiger hunting and commander of fierce bear, four of them come here at this time. You may lose your welcome."


    Qin Ming said politely.


    Yes, the three people who followed Mu Qianqiu were blood wolf, tiger hunting and fierce bear.


    As the Lord of Yunwu City, it is unnecessary to say the identity of Qin Ming in Yunwu city.


    For mu Qianqiu, Qin Ming has always had no favor.


    But the other three, at this time, are a great help to the front battlefield.


    In particular, the two major mercenary regiments under the blood wolf and the fierce bear must be superior to the city guards in terms of overall combat effectiveness.


    "The Lord of Qin is very kind. The tide of animals is coming. Since I am the mercenary union stationed in Yunwu City, I am naturally responsible for protecting Yunwu city." Mu Qianqiu was also polite to Qin and Ming.


    It''s all about the scene. It''s just saying it.


    "If we can have the help of the herdsman, it will be much easier to fight this tide of beasts." Qin Ming also on the pastoral Qianqiu words, and then said.


    "No matter where, in the final analysis, I also rely on the major mercenary regiments of the mercenary Union." Naturally, Mu Qianqiu will not take the responsibility to himself.


    It''s OK to wear high hats to the three people around you.


    On the city wall, two people in front of the snake.


    The blood wolf who followed him touched hushou''s arm and asked, "don''t you say that the three mercenaries are coming, where are LAN ye?"


    "I guess I went to the boss." Hu Shou didn''t want to answer.


    Where can I go to the Cloud City at this time point.


    Besides Qile''s shop, I really can''t think of any place.


    Blood wolf nodded: "pour is also, had known that I also did not come, still can take brothers to train early."


    Brothers, don''t laugh when you have the chance


    The blood wolf also laughed.


    They are very tacit understanding to exclude the bear from the two people.


    If you want to say why the three of them came here with Mu Qianqiu, it''s still because of the large number of mercenary points in the remuneration issued by the mercenary Union.

 Chapter 179

    for mercenary regiments, mercenary points are very important.


    Only by upgrading the rank of the mercenary regiment, can they take on higher-level tasks.


    The latter two people chatted about almost, and Mu Qianqiu and Qin Ming in front of him were almost empty and weak.


    Although Mu Qianqiu didn''t come to help, the three people who came together actually came to help.


    So Qin Ming would not say much.


    The blood wolf is also like tiger hunting said, since it comes, it will be peaceful.


    If Warcraft doesn''t come, wait.


    However, before long, a huge roar came out of the forest.


    All of a sudden, the smoke and dust rose, and the birds in the forest were aroused.


    "It''s Warcraft." As soon as Qin Ming saw this, he immediately returned to the position of commander in chief.


    "Three, you should be clear about the content of the task. I will not direct you. It''s just that the greater the contribution of the task, the more share it will be." Mu Qianqiu also spoke.


    He also knew that he, as the head of the mercenary union branch, could not command these people.


    His identity also had some effect on those small mercenaries, and on the powerful mercenaries, it just gave him face.


    "You don''t have to say that, you two. If you don''t mind, let me fight the fierce bear mercenaries." The fierce bear was ignored by the blood wolf and tiger hunting before, and had been angry for a long time.


    Now that Warcraft is coming, the bear naturally wants to show his strength.


    Let these two guys know what kind of Powerful Mercenary regiment they ignore.


    "If you want to take the lead, please." Blood wolf doesn''t matter.


    "I thought you would run for your life with your men before the tide of beasts came. I didn''t expect to see you here again." Tiger hunting is just like the discovery of a fierce bear, pretending to be surprised.


    "Well, you don''t have to be sarcastic here. I invite you to join the fierce bear mercenary regiment. You don''t know good or evil. Don''t regret it later." The bear snorted coldly.


    Tiger hunting hey hey a smile, way: "I hope you can let me regret, afraid you can''t do it."


    The fierce bear seemed to disdain to speak any more. He stepped forward to Qin Ming and said, "Lord of Qin, the baoxiong mercenary group is willing to help the city guards retreat."


    Qin Ming took time to take a look at the fierce bear, got up and said politely, "that''s the head of the fierce bear."


    "Lord Qin, you are welcome." Then the bear jumped down the wall.


    The big hammer behind was pulled out by the bear''s backhand and held in his hand. The handle of the hammer landed on the ground, making a dull sound, and the ground was suddenly squeezed out of a circle of cracks.


    "Fierce bear mercenary regiment, get out of the line."


    With the roar of the fierce bear, all the members of the fierce bear mercenary regiment gathered under the wall.


    Although the movement is broken, it can be seen that it should be run in for a period of time.


    "It seems that the fierce bear also knows that the mercenary regiment made up of all sorts of things has no combat effectiveness." As the leader of a mercenary team, the blood wolf gave a fair evaluation.


    "It''s a pity that the character is not good." Hu Shou stood by and said it without cover.


    The city guard in front of us has been fighting with the Warcraft group.


    For Warcraft who doesn''t know how to adapt, the same formation is very easy to use.


    The heavy knight is in the front, and the auxiliary magic of the priest team is on the heavy knight to help resist the first wave of Warcraft charge.


    The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    This is true of all battles, of morale, and of charge.

 Chapter 180

    the heavy cavalry slowed down the attack of the Warcraft group, and the soldiers who followed immediately welcomed them.


    The army of magicians also raised their staff and began to gather magic.


    For a while, the situation was very tense.


    The fierce bear also encouraged the members of the fierce bear mercenary regiment, and then waved: "brothers, let them have a good look at our strength."


    The fierce bear mercenary regiment is the largest one.


    Although the strength of the players is uneven, but the level, compared with the city guard, is not bad at all.


    In this situation of war, the thousands of mercenaries into the battle can also become the last straw to crush the camel.


    The fierce bear follows behind the array and makes the members of the mercenary regiment attack.


    With this new force, the wind direction on the battlefield gradually began to change.


    The Warcraft group that had fought back and forth with the city guards was actually suppressed and retreated, leaving many corpses along the way.


    Seeing the scene, the bear was even more proud.


    He glanced back at the blood wolf and tiger hunting on the wall of the city, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    "Well, this guy seems quite proud."


    Tiger hunting and blood wolf are how eye power, but also stand high, look far away, the fierce bear mouth that touch of ridicule, they see clearly.


    "It''s just a small man who gets what he wants." Hushou shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    "Just did not expect, this group of Warcraft is not as strong as imagined." Blood wolf standing on the wall, some puzzled said.


    There were seven animal tides recorded in Yunwu city.


    And every time the beast tide, let Cloud City lose a lot.


    The huge swarm of Warcraft, each time can suppress the city guards to retreat, countless casualties, and in the end, it is difficult to defend the city gate.


    But this time, it was the opposite.


    "Hey hey, look carefully at the equipment of the city guards. They are all from the boss''s shop." Tiger hunting reminds me.


    The blood wolf fixed his eyes and suddenly said, "it''s really true, that makes sense."


    Blood wolf''s own mercenary regiment is equipped with equipment from Qile store. He is very clear about the quality of those equipment.


    With such equipment, the overall combat capacity of the city guard has at least doubled.


    Thought of here, the blood wolf suddenly, glanced at the tiger hunting: "no wonder you will say so."


    "Isn''t it?" The tiger hunts a smile.


    He is straight in nature, but not stupid.


    The people of the fierce bear mercenary regiment may be able to catch up with the city guard in terms of rank. After all, how could a man with some strength go to this city of cloud and fog to be a city guard.


    But in terms of equipment, the fierce bear mercenary regiment is far inferior to the city guard.


    Not to mention, the city guards still have pills in their hands.


    What the bear did was just to break the balance between the guards and the Warcraft.


    Tiger hunting and blood wolf understand.


    Qin Ming, sitting in the commanding position of the governor, naturally understood.


    However, as long as the situation is on the positive side, Qin Ming will not specifically mention it.


    What Qin Ming was worried about was another matter.


    "The strength of Warcraft can''t be so weak. If they don''t even have the level of yesterday, why do they have to attack Cloud City so quickly?" Stand up and look into the forest.


    Although Warcraft is stupid and can''t think, it is very sensitive to the gap of power.


    Just like low-level Warcraft in front of a stronger Warcraft, they will only shiver or run away in a hurry, rarely rise to resist.

 Chapter 181

    ut this time, something is wrong.


    Qin Ming frowned and stared at the battlefield.


    The sound of killing is mixed with the roar of beasts. The splendor of magic is interwoven with the enchantment of blood.


    The morale of the city guards and the fierce bear mercenary regiment was high, and they pressed forward step by step. The Warcraft group was defeated and retreated to the cloud forest step by step.


    "No, it can''t be pursued!"


    Qin Ming suddenly thought of something, quickly ordered to stop the city guards.


    But just as Qin Ming just said it, a dull roar came out of the forest.


    This low roar is not a kind of deafening roar, but like a muffled drum, severely knocked in the hearts of people.


    Let the faces of the people on the walls of the city suddenly change.


    "How can this kind of Warcraft appear in the cloud forest?" The blood wolf was surprised.


    "Damn it, is it a trick to lure the enemy in? Why do these goddamn Warcraft do this Qin Ming also appeared to be suspicious.


    In the front, the city guards and mercenaries who were close to the cloud forest directly accepted the low roar, and felt a dull chest.


    The whole army was on the offensive.


    From a distance, you can see the cloud forest, there are two lantern size red light.


    Then, a huge beast, shaped like a hill, with short and thick limbs and a sharp horn on its head, came out of the forest.


    The earth seemed to tremble with each step.


    The man standing in front of the beast is not half as tall as its legs.


    "Iron mountain beast!"


    Standing on the wall of the tiger hunting, slowly said the name.


    Others were even more dignified.


    It is said that the iron mountain beast has a trace of the blood of the earth dragon family. It has great strength. The hard armor outside the body is incomparable. Ordinary attacks can''t break the hard armor and hurt the iron mountain beast.


    The adult Tieshan beast will naturally grow to level 60.


    If you can pass the master level test, Tieshan beast will be able to further evolve into an iron mountain dragon beast.


    And this level of Warcraft, should not appear in the cloud forest.


    Otherwise, it can''t have been heard.


    Although this iron mountain beast in front of me has not yet passed the test of master level.


    But its strength can not be underestimated.


    A 60 level iron mountain beast, the impact of the strength, absolutely can easily destroy the wall of Yunwu city.


    "Disperse, divide into two teams, don''t block the iron mountain beast!" Qin Ming clenched his teeth and ordered to arrive.


    Even if the city walls were destroyed, it was impossible for the city guards to stop the collision of iron mountain beasts.


    Because that''s death.


    Even if it is a master level strong man, after receiving the collision of iron mountain beast, he will only be seriously injured.


    The fierce bear escaped to the rear when the iron mountain beast appeared.


    Regardless of the rest of the stormy bear mercenary regiment, they are still fighting ahead.


    "Roar!" The iron mountain beast gave out a low roar, and everyone''s heart was shocked.


    "Damn it, is it necessary to break the city of cloud and fog?" Qin Ming clenched his teeth and roared angrily.


    So much has been done.


    Seeing that the tide of beasts was about to pass, a Warcraft that should not have appeared in the cloud forest appeared at this time.


    Here, no one can stop the iron mountain beast.


    "Boom!"


    The iron mountain beast ran up. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the momentum of collision gathered around the body.

 Chapter 182

    this is the thin blood of the dragon clan, which endows Tieshan beast with its natural ability and terrifying impact power, which makes the surrounding air emit bursts of sound explosion.


    Unstoppable!


    The group of Warcraft also followed the iron mountain beast, once again, launched a charge toward the cloud and fog city.


    Only when the city wall collapses, the Warcraft army will be able to invade Yunwu city.


    At the moment, the city guards were already in a state of rout, and they could only withdraw to both sides in confusion, and did not dare to fight their front.


    The people of the fierce bear mercenary regiment were originally good and bad. At this time, they were crawling around to escape.


    "Hushou, do you have a way to kill that iron mountain beast?" The blood wolf breathed a breath, looked at the iron mountain beast, solemnly asked.


    "If you can stop him, I will have a try." Hushuo put his hand on the rage sword on his waist.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, you crazy soldier." Blood wolf chuckles.


    "You too, guardian knight." Tiger hunting returns with a smile.


    After so much fighting, hushou also successfully promoted to level 40, passed the class test and became a crazy soldier.


    One of the most powerful and destructive ranks.


    "Lord Qin, please be ready to fight back." The blood wolf finally said a word to Qin Ming, and then jumped under the city wall.


    "Wait..." Qin Ming just wanted to stop the blood wolf, but it was too late.


    "Brothers of blood wolf team, it''s time to show the results of your training and raise your weapons The blood wolf stood outside the city of clouds and looked coldly at the colliding iron mountain beast.


    "Kill!"


    Left under the wall of the blood wolf team members, immediately burst out a roar, as if in response to the blood wolf.


    "There will be fools coming down to die." The fierce bear who escaped back sneered and disdained the blood wolf.


    For people like him, the behavior of blood wolf is an idiot.


    The city guards, who fled in disorder, also saw this scene.


    Although they were deeply moved, they did not agree with the behavior of the blood wolf.


    There''s no point in dying blindly.


    The mercenaries, who fled in disorder, also looked at the blood wolf coldly and laughed in their hearts.


    "Even if the city wall is destroyed, there is still a chance to fight back. If you die, you really have no chance." Qin Ming got up in a hurry and wanted to go down and pull off the blood wolf.


    "Lord Qin, let him go. You just need to be ready for the counterattack." Tiger hunting stopped Qin Ming''s action.


    Fury sword has been released by tiger hunting and placed beside him.


    The iron mountain beast, which came towards the city of cloud and fog, had a sharp hiss with its sonic boom.


    The earth is shaking.


    The magicians in the city guards who have left the collision range of the iron mountain beast also begin to release magic to attack the iron mountain beast.


    However, the magic that had defeated the Warcraft before fell on the hard armor of the iron mountain beast, and even a trace could not be left.


    What a terrible defense.


    "Look, it''s my duty as a guard knight."


    The blood wolf was staring at the approaching iron mountain beast. The wind pressure brought by the collision had already made his hair and clothes float wildly and make hunting sound.


    The group of Warcraft following the iron mountain beast roared deafening.


    All the people are watching, just waiting for the blood wolf to be crushed by the iron mountain beast and pierced the chest by the sharp angle on its head.


    And smash the walls of Cloud City.


    "Everybody, get ready!"

 Chapter 183

    "charge --!"


    Blood wolf suddenly pulled out the light Knight Sword, the whole body fighting spirit crazy rush into the light Knight Sword.


    All of a sudden, the light of holiness is great, just like a dazzling sun.


    "Holy light shines!"


    At that moment, behind the blood wolf, it seemed that a knight with a huge shield appeared, standing between heaven and earth.


    It was only a flash away, and that majestic and magnificent momentum, but also let people fear.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound broke out, iron mountain beast and blood wolf heavily hit together.


    Sound wave together, instantly set off a cloud of smoke.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, like a mountain general iron mountain beast, it was stopped by the blood wolf, unable to move forward half a step.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The bear almost glared its eyes out.


    The other people''s reaction was not much better. All of them were stunned and even forgot to retreat.


    They have no hope that the blood wolf can stop the iron mountain beast.


    But the scene before them, it almost subverted their imagination.


    He stopped a 40 level beast to guard the mountain.


    Even some heroic biographies dare not write like this.


    "The weapons in the boss''s shop are really easy to use." The blood wolf gasped and struggled.


    And he can only hold it now.


    Holy light shining: Knight''s duty, should be brave and fearless! Where the light shines, the user is in absolute defense, but cannot attack. All friendly attributes are doubled, lasting for 10 minutes and cooling down for 12 hours.


    Blood wolf depends on this absolute defense state, in order to receive the collision of iron mountain beast.


    Although there are restrictions on the use of rare weapons, their power is also terrible.


    Lengshen time did not last long, blood wolf team members, early psychological preparation.


    For Qile store equipment magic, they have not been surprised.


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of the whole world, the blood wolf team poured out and killed the Warcraft group.


    After these days of efforts, blood wolf team has a considerable number of people, put on excellent equipment.


    In addition, they were honed by the four monsters in the combat capacity improvement training room. It can be said that each member of the blood wolf team can be at least one as ten compared with the city guard.


    Even the city guards, which are equipped with excellent weapons and armor, can not compare with the members of the blood wolf team.


    In terms of combat skills and awareness, they are far from satisfactory.


    "Lord Qin, get ready. I''ll get rid of the iron mountain beast."


    Hushuo grinned and showed a smile. Then he held the handle of the dragon shaped axe on his back.


    With the help of both feet, a pair of clear footprints immediately appeared on the granite wall of the building.


    Tiger hunting is like a shell, flying out of the city wall.


    Close to the top of the iron mountain beast, the light from the blood wolf also shines on tiger hunting.


    Where the holy light shines, the friendly army attribute doubles.


    Tiger hunting is originally a level of Berserker with outstanding strength. When its attribute is doubled, it is even more powerful.


    The dragon shaped axe was pulled out by tiger hunting and chopped down from the sky.


    With the power of the axe, the power to split Huashan.


    "Qiang --!"


    When the axe blade contacts with the hard armor on the iron mountain beast, the sound of gold and iron sounds, and the terrible power erupts from the axe blade.

 Chapter 184

    the iron mountain beast stepped on the ground and sank suddenly.


    "Dong --!"


    The ground wailed and smoke rose.


    At the foot of the iron mountain beast, the earth was broken in circles, and the stones splashed around, and the cracks spread around.


    Huge force, hard will iron mountain beast four legs hammer into the ground below.


    "Not enough!"


    Tiger hunting raised the dragon shaped axe, the sharp blade in the light, issued a piercing cold light.


    Xiaoyonglidan and yonglidan were sent to the entrance of hushou and turned into a warm stream. With the passive effect of hot blood combination, they poured into hushou.


    In addition, the magic blood pill taken before tiger hunting has permanently enhanced its attack power.


    And under the light of the blood wolf.


    At this moment, the attack power of tiger hunting is far beyond the attack power that crazy soldiers of this level should have.


    "This axe is the strongest blow


    Hu Shou''s whole body muscles curl up, and the blue tendons jump slightly. You can see the boiling blood inside.


    On the dragon shaped axe.


    Axe down!


    A flash of cold light, blood spatter.


    Smash effect triggered!


    The iron mountain beast''s hard armor is like a piece of thin paper in front of the dragon shaped axe, which is instantly broken by the blade of the axe. Under the fierce force, the muscles inside are twisted to pieces.


    Along with the surrounding hard armor, it was also cut into countless cracks.


    Under the blade of the axe, the spine of the iron mountain beast, which was as hard as gold and stone, was also cut off.


    "Roar!"


    The iron mountain beast gave out a shrill wail. A lot of blood was spilled from the mouth and fell on the ground, turning the heat wave.


    A broken spine, iron mountain beast also powerless fell to the ground.


    Even if it is strong as a dragon, once the spine is broken, it can only fall to the ground obediently, waiting for the spine to heal.


    What''s more, an iron mountain beast with only thin dragon blood.


    However, tiger hunting also exhausted most of his physical strength.


    Don''t think tiger hunting is easy.


    You know, iron mountain beast basically has no attack power, only a talent of collision ability and an impregnable solid armor.


    And iron mountain beast''s skeleton hardness, compared with its a body of hard armor, still has more.


    If hushuo had not been lucky enough to trigger the crushing effect of the dragon shaped axe, I am afraid that even if hushuo broke the iron mountain beast''s hard armor, it would not have been possible to split the spine of the iron mountain beast.


    As Hu Shou said before, this is the strongest blow.


    If this attack is not successful, hushuo will not be able to give another full blow.


    "It''s settled." Tiger hunting panting for breath, regardless of the blood under his feet, directly sat on the back of the iron mountain beast.


    Although the iron mountain beast has not yet died, but also lost the ability to move.


    It can also be used as a barrier to protect the city.


    "Great." At this time, the blood wolf couldn''t act and could only express his own meaning with his eyes.


    "Each other" tiger hunting red blood wolf compared a thumb.


    At this time, the blood wolf team members, also in the light of blessing, rushed into the group of Warcraft.


    After doubling the attribute, let these people face Warcraft, fight more handy.


    After being abused, the fighting skills and awareness can make them remember more clearly and use them more flexibly in the battle.


    Blood wolf team members, everyone is from the combat capacity improvement training room to come out.


    Although they still can''t beat the four monsters, it doesn''t prevent them from hunting these monsters crazily at the moment.


    As soon as these guys enter the Warcraft herd, they are like wolves in sheep.

 Chapter 185

    and the city guards looked at the scene in front of them, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The iron mountain beast, which was unstoppable just now, is lying on the ground.


    How powerful was the man sitting on the back of the iron mountain beast? How powerful was it that, with only two blows, the iron mountain beast fell to the ground, unable to move.


    And those mercenaries who started to flee after the iron mountain beast was stopped by the blood wolf, looked at tiger hunting one by one with the same eyes as seeing the monster.


    They are the same mercenaries in Yunwu city. They can''t have heard the name of hushou.


    But they never thought that tiger hunting was so powerful.


    You know, the defense of iron mountain beast is hard to break even if it is a master level 60 strong.


    However, in front of tiger hunting, it''s like paper paste.


    Two simple splits will cut off the spine of the iron mountain beast.


    This destructive power is simply appalling.


    At the first time when the iron mountain beast came out, the fierce bear turned and ran away, which made him stay in the same place.


    It''s terrible that the blood wolf can stop the collision of iron mountain beast.


    But this tiger hunting feat is even more incredible.


    This kind of person is simply a monster.


    Qin Ming just took an unexpected look at tiger hunting and blood wolf.


    And then I noticed the weapons in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect that they could really solve the iron mountain beast." Qin Ming couldn''t help but smile, and soon recovered to be serious.


    "All city guards listen to orders, help blood wolf team, exterminate Warcraft group!"


    It''s not that Qin Ming didn''t know there were these two weapons in Qile shop.


    However, the use of the light Knight Sword is restricted to guard knights, and people below the rank can not use it at all.


    It''s better to use an iron sword than other knights.


    The same is true of the dragon shaped axe.


    It''s not that Qin Ming didn''t want to use it, but that he couldn''t use it at all.


    Fortunately, tiger hunting and blood wolf were promoted to the professional class before the animal tide.


    Otherwise, with this iron mountain beast alone, it will be enough to make Yunwu City unable to defend.


    But the present form is just the opposite.


    A large number of Warcraft were killed and retreated, leaving only one of the world''s Warcraft corpses and fled back to the cloud forest.


    Looking at the world of Warcraft corpses, Qin Ming is also slightly relieved.


    "Another big harvest."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest, in the tent of Naga.


    Both Naga and nalo are present, and the orc soldiers below are reporting on the front line.


    "I lost again. Even the iron mountain beast supported by the Empire was captured." Naga roared angrily and hit the bone table beside him.


    The bone table made of the bones of Warcraft of the working class was shaken by smashing, showing several cracks.


    "Their weapons are really weird." The sacrifice of naluo witnessed the attack of iron mountain beast.


    He absolutely did not believe that a human being who had just been promoted to a professional class could resist the collision of iron mountain beast of grade 60.


    "Damn it, where did their weapons and armor come from?" Naga said, with a sullen face.


    "Don''t worry, the city guards who have already captured several Yunwu city have come back. I believe we can ask them out soon." Nalo said coldly.


    Although Tieshan beast fell to the ground, the attack of the Warcraft group was on one side of the decline.


    But before that, when the city guard retreated to the side, they still let the orc soldiers sent to the battlefield find a chance to attack.

 Chapter 186

    as long as you ask the source of the equipment, even if the beast tide attack plan fails this time, their purpose will not fail.


    Because they did not come just to capture this city.


    As expected by nalo, soon Orc soldiers entered the army account and reported the interrogation.


    Coincidentally, one of the guards in the captured Yunwu City happened to be a member of the elite team who followed Qin ming to Qile shop.


    There are many ways of interrogation, and so are the magic of interrogation.


    Nalo can be sure that the content of interrogation will not be false.


    "It''s actually in the Cloud City. It''s really hidden from the world." Nalo''s eyes twinkled as he listened to the orc soldiers'' report.


    Orcs are naturally strong, so they are not as good at weapons and armor.


    And here, we have to distinguish between orcs and sub humans.


    The wolf hunters, the moonling cats, are not orcs, but subspecies.


    The difference between the two lies in their differences with the Terrans.


    There was no difference in appearance between Asian and human before they were animalized.


    At most, there will be a part of the animal signs.


    Like ears or tails or fur.


    Only the sub race can have the ability to be animalized. The orcs are purebred and can''t be animalized. They are also very different from the Terrans in appearance.


    That''s a digression.


    Naluo listened to the report of the orc soldiers calmly, and a smile appeared on Naga''s face.


    Then it converges quickly.


    "We orcs must master this level of forging masters." Naga said categorically.


    "Yes, if you can make up for the forging skill of my family, it''s not a problem if you can make up for it." Even naluo, who had always been calm, had an excited look.


    "In that case, you can only use the shadow order to make sure everything is safe." Naga took out a black token from his arms.


    There is a "dark" character on the obverse and a "shadow" on the reverse.


    This is a special token required by the shadow team, which has spent a lot of resources in the orc tribe.


    Shadow team is one of the most elite orc clans.


    Dedicated to missions in the shadows such as assassinations.


    Naga''s fighting spirit poured out from his fingertips and poured into the shadow order.


    The black token suddenly gave out a slight tremor, and then a sudden shock, no fire spontaneous combustion, into fly ash.


    "The shadow team is out."


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the battlefield has become a foregone conclusion. Only a small number of Warcraft are still fighting.


    The city guards are cleaning up the battlefield. The mercenaries have retreated from the battlefield and returned to the city wall for standby.


    Blood wolf, tiger hunting and fierce bear also returned to the wall.


    Qin Ming finally showed a smile, took the initiative to meet up: "blood wolf commander, tiger hunting, fierce bear commander, hard you."


    "That''s what we should do, and it''s not for nothing." The blood wolf laughed.


    "I''m helping blood wolf fight iron mountain beast together, that is to test the power of new weapons." Hushuo said boldly.


    "Lord Qin, you are welcome. These are the things we should do." The bear follows the courtesy.


    The Lord of Qin also just followed with a smile, and then said: "of course, the reward of the three tasks must have been told by vice president Mu Qianqiu."

 Chapter 187

    "however, because of your help, Yunwu city was spared from the disaster."


    "So this time, I will give 30% of the magic cores collected on the battlefield as an extra reward for the three."


    Qin Ming naturally knew that this time there was no blood wolf or tiger hunting. In the face of the iron mountain beast, the city guards could do nothing.


    So he will be generous to take out three magic core, to win over blood wolf and tiger hunting.


    As for the bear, it''s just by the way.


    After all, blood wolf and tiger hunting don''t want to see the fierce bear.


    What''s more, when the iron mountain beast came out, the bear was the first to turn around and run away. This really upset Qin Ming.


    A head of a mercenary regiment can''t take the lead.


    Even when they turn around, they don''t care about their own danger.


    This kind of person is not worthy of trust.


    It''s no wonder tiger hunting gives the bear that kind of evaluation.


    "Thank you very much for the generosity of the Lord of Qin. It happens that the brothers also need to change some equipment, so I would rather obey the orders than respect." The blood wolf readily accepted.


    "It''s very kind of you, but since the Lord of Qin is so kind, I''ll..." The bear''s eyes brighten as soon as he hears it.


    Tiger hunting disgusted glanced at the fierce bear one eye, way: "didn''t with you polite, you make love here what."


    "You The fierce bear was choked by tiger hunting, and then he glared furiously at tiger hunting.


    "Oh, you dare to stare at me. You''re really good at it." Tiger hunting cold hum, backhand on the back of the dragon pattern ax handle on the ax.


    The fierce bear immediately counseled and retreated.


    With this axe, the fierce bear dare not compare himself with the iron mountain beast.


    Even the iron mountain beast with unparalleled armor fell under the dragon shaped axe of tiger hunting. The fierce bear didn''t have the courage to pick up tiger hunting''s axe by himself.


    Now, vice president, it''s nothing After tiger hunting choked the bear, he called to Mu Qianqiu.


    "No, No. if you want to leave, you can leave at any time." When Mu Qianqiu thought of the feat of tiger hunting, he was still frightened.


    The power of that axe is so terrible.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Remember to record the points of mercenaries." Tiger hunting is also a little tired. After finishing this sentence, he said hello to the blood wolf and left.


    The blood wolf also followed the tiger hunting, and Qin Ming said hello, and left.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to let the blood wolf team stand below all the time. Anyway, the animal tide has temporarily ended, so there is no need to continue to stay here to waste time.


    The bear knew what he was doing, so he left.


    There was no one to call the bear mercenaries.


    "In that case, I don''t want to stay any more. Lord Qin, please pay for our mercenary Union." After the three men had left, Mu Qianqiu also said goodbye to Qin Ming.


    "Go on, I have something else to stay here. I don''t want to see you off." Qin Ming nodded.


    In the final analysis, Mu Qianqiu helped Qin Ming, but only for the mercenary Union.


    As soon as the city of cloud and fog was destroyed, the mercenary union could not survive.


    Warcraft don''t need any mercenaries. They attack Cloud City just for territory and resources.


    Or in other words, it''s for the vengeance of those Warcraft hunted and killed by human beings.


    So the relationship between them is more like a mutually beneficial transaction.


    The three magic cores that Qin Ming paid before was one of the rewards for the mission agreed by Mu Qianqiu and Qin Ming.


    But Qin Ming didn''t say it deliberately, but it was used to win over people''s hearts.

 Chapter 188

    as soon as the mercenaries left, only the city guards and the corpses of Warcraft were left outside the city wall, or the devil''s core all over the land.


    Those who are killed in the battle in the city guards should find their bodies and bury them.


    After thinking about it for a while, those mercenaries who died in the battle were buried with the city guards.


    After all, no matter what the purpose, they are on the same battlefield, that is, comrades in arms.


    The dead in war should be buried with the help of comrades in arms.


    As for the corpses of Warcraft, after collecting the available materials, they were directly collected and burned by magic.


    "I don''t know who is behind the scenes in the fog forest."


    Qin Ming looked deep into the clouds and fog forest.


    He didn''t think that there would be an iron mountain beast in the misty forest.


    And the scale of this animal tide is unprecedented.


    But for Qile''s equipment and elixir, I''m afraid Yunwu city would have been broken and occupied by Warcraft.


    "Well, let''s go to manager Qi''s store tonight." For the time being, Qin Ming couldn''t guess who was behind the scenes, or which side of the force.


    But as long as you improve your own strength, no matter who you are, you can be fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qile closes the shop, it doesn''t close when it''s dark.


    As a matter of fact, if it''s only during the day, Qile doesn''t want to hire a clerk.


    Magic lights in this world are very popular, but poor magic lights have low brightness and poor lighting effect.


    The difference between day and night is not so great, though it can''t be as bright.


    Generally speaking, Qile will be open until about 9:00 p.m.


    After all, Qile is not a restaurant, as long as the meal is ordered.


    Especially after the opening of the training room, Qile felt more like opening an Internet cafe


    And blood wolf, they are a group of Internet addicted teenagers who have lost their will and indulged in games.


    Talking about blood wolf, the moon Xi''er behind the counter saw the blood wolf with the team members of the blood wolf team to the outside of the store.


    "Hello, brother blood wolf."


    Yuexi''er called.


    "Hello, Xi''er, where is the boss?" The blood wolf came to the shop every day and was familiar with yuexi''er.


    "The store manager is next door. What can I do for you?" Moon Xi''er pointed to the small door, road.


    "What else can I ask for here? I can''t afford expensive weapons and armor." The blood wolf pretended to have no choice but to smile bitterly, and then waved to his back.


    Blood wolf team members immediately take turns to enter the store, supplement pills, or change their equipment.


    "Brother blood wolf, you don''t look like a captain at all now." Yuexi''er stood behind the counter and joked.


    "What does that look like?" The blood wolf asked with a smile.


    "Like a housekeeper." Yuexi''er said slowly.


    "Ah ha ha, Xi''er, are you bad at learning from the boss?" Blood wolf smile, also do not refute, is the black Qile.


    "Blood wolf, if you say so, the boss is not afraid that he will raise the price for you." Tiger hunting also entered the store at this time.


    The blood wolf leaned on the counter and said without any care: "I dare not say anything else. The boss will definitely not do the price rise. Although the price of the black hearted boss is black, the people are still very principled."


    "I believe that, after all, he never gave a discount." Hushou agrees.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no discount in the future." Qi Le didn''t know when he came from the training room next door.


    I heard hushuo''s words and said it seriously.

 Chapter 189

    "boss, I''m joking. If you''d like to have a discount, I''d welcome it." Hu Shou immediately said with a smile.


    "No, it''s impossible to get a discount. It can''t be done in my life." Qi Le immediately added a sentence.


    The blood wolf couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you still don''t know the boss."


    "What can I do for you?" Qi Le ignored their teasing and asked directly.


    "As usual, boss, you don''t have any new products." The blood wolf''s eyes swept over the shelf.


    Hushou also nodded and said, "I remember that the boss used to import new products very fast. Now how come you haven''t seen anything new for such a long time. Have you been lazy recently?"


    Now they are used to running to Qile when they are free.


    If you can''t wait at the grocery store, you can go to the combat strength training room next door. The leather sofa is very comfortable.


    "There will be new ones in two days, but you Maybe not. " Qi Le thought of the task of system release.


    In about two days, the jewelry egg pool will be opened.


    Really speaking, there are many kinds of equipment in Qile store, but the less is the equipment of various parts.


    A lot of equipment like helmets, shin guards and belts are not available.


    But the newly opened jewelry egg pool


    Qi Le took a serious look at the blood wolf and tiger hunting.


    They don''t need accessories, either.


    "Manager Qi, I seem to have heard that you will have new products in two days."


    The door of the shop was suddenly pushed open.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Yuexi''er immediately asked.


    Qin Ming gently waved his hand and walked into the store.


    "Lord Qin, how can you come here this evening?" Blood wolf and tiger hunt two people to say hello together.


    Qin mingchong and Qin mingchong nodded: "the animal tide has come to an end for the time being, and all the magic cores have been cleared out. The rewards of the two will be sent to you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Lord Qin." The blood wolf said politely.


    Qin Ming waved his hand, then looked at Qi Le and said, "manager Qi, I heard you say that there will be new products recently. I don''t know if it is true."


    "There should be no mistake." Qile nodded.


    "I don''t know if there will be boxing this time." Qin Ming couldn''t wait to ask.


    Qi Le glanced at Qin Ming without weapons.


    There are not many ranks that can be unarmed, and Gladiator is one of the most important ranks.


    And the fighters also use crutches as weapons.


    Since Qin Ming asked about boxing, he should be a complete set of fighters.


    However, after the completion of this mission, the reward is not to expand the weapon egg pool, and the boxing set is indeed a very eccentric weapon.


    "There''s a chance." Qi Le did not directly say no.


    After all, who knows when the system will come out of its head and pull out the boxing set.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Qin Ming listened to Qi Le''s words and knew that boxing would not appear in the near future.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The difficulty of forging boxing set itself is higher than that of most other common weapons


    because there are great limitations in materials, and the types of materials suitable for forging boxing sets are much less than those of other weapons.


    It''s easy to break the boxing set made of ordinary materials. It''s better not to use it.


    In the rare materials, the fur used to forge boxing sets is very difficult to find.


    For example, the hard armor of iron mountain beast is not suitable for forging boxing sets, because the texture is too hard.

 Chapter 190

    "well, you can get what you need." Qi Le nodded slightly.


    Then habitually concentrate, take a look at the popularity value bar to determine the completion of the upgrade task.


    Found that the popularity value unexpectedly inexplicably rose a section.


    "Eh?"


    Qi Le raised his eyes and saw them one by one in blood wolf, tiger hunting and Qin Ming.


    Recently, I didn''t find any new customers coming to the store. Why did the popularity value rise inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?" The three people who have been looked at by Qi Le also feel Qi Le''s eyes, and they can''t help but ask.


    "Nothing." Qile shook his head.


    I can''t think of it, but it should be a good thing.


    However, Qin Ming suddenly became alert, frowned slightly and looked out of the shop.


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting followed closely, also felt a trace of dangerous breath, such as mountain on the back, but can not determine the specific location of this breath.


    "Don''t hide any more. I already know you''re here." Said Qin Ming.


    Blood wolf opened the shop door, and the blood wolf team members gathered together, became a state of alert.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. He was aware of the danger so early." Hushuo can''t help admiring Qile''s alertness in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Qi Le suddenly looked at himself and others with that kind of eyes.


    It was meant to remind us.


    As long as Qi Le looks confused.


    What''s the matter with them? Suddenly they look like they are facing a big enemy.


    It''s no wonder Qile didn''t wake up. It''s mainly because it''s too safe to stay in the store. There''s no need to be alert.


    No matter who comes to the store, the dragon must be coiled, and the tiger must lie down.


    All of a sudden, there were some fluctuations in the night.


    The blood wolf raised his sword and blocked it. His fighting consciousness developed in the arena improved his fighting ability. Even if he delayed his attack, he could still make the first move in the face of such an attack.


    It is just that the shadow of the man in the night retreats when he touches it. He has no intention to fight with the blood wolf.


    After a crack, the shop door was suddenly opened.


    One after another three figures rushed into the shop, Qin Ming and hushuo immediately went forward, trying to intercept the figures.


    "Shua --!"


    A flash of cold light, Qin Ming''s face appeared a bloodstain, raised a few blood flowers.


    "What a fast speed." The pupil of Qin Ming shrank.


    This kind of speed, if you want to kill him, this knife is aimed at his throat, he is absolutely unable to stop.


    At the thought of it, Qin Ming was in a cold sweat.


    However, the shadow has bypassed the obstruction of Qin and Ming Dynasties and directly attacked Qile.


    "For me?" Although Qi Le''s heart is puzzled, she still protects yuexi''er behind her.


    It is the responsibility of the store manager to protect the shop assistants.


    In fact, Qi Le knows that he can''t lose.


    "Boss, be careful." Hushuo draws out the rage sword and turns it in his hand. The blade stabs one of the figures.


    But the speed of the three figures, only in a flash, came to the front of Qile.


    Even if the tiger hunting hand, it will only slow down the speed of one of the people for a moment.


    "Damn it, it''s the assassin rank." Tiger hunting secretly scolded.


    Crazy soldiers are most irritated by these agile ranks. They can''t beat them, but they can''t.


    Even if the Knights can''t reach the level of assassins, they can''t do anything with their defense.


    But Berserker is a strength level, not a defensive rank.


    "I have provoked others." Qi Le cried out helplessly in his heart. The thousand machine ball floated in his hand and turned into a long knife. His backhand was in his hand.

 Chapter 191

    "Dangdang --!"


    The three shadows of chaoqile were all blocked by his understatement.


    The sound of gold and iron is endless.


    Qi Le''s backhand knife directly shakes back the three figures.


    And the breath of those three figures also surprised Qin Ming and hushou in the shop.


    The top of the working class!


    And it''s such a weird assassin rank.


    Their attack style is more ghostly and cunning than swordsmen in the arena, and they are good at hiding in the dark.


    In addition to some ranks with excellent defense, other ranks are mostly afraid of assassins of the same level.


    Even with a strong sense of combat, they can withstand their sneak attack.


    However, there has never been a thief for a thousand days.


    As long as the assassins are hidden in the dark, they can wait for their work, but you can only be frightened and terrified.


    One day and two days are fine. As time goes by, no one can stand it.


    If they let go, they''ll do it at any time.


    "I didn''t expect it was an assassin. No wonder I didn''t feel the breath before." The blood wolf guards at the door of the store, and the blood wolf team outside the store has formed a battle.


    The three shadows fell on the ground, although only for a very short time.


    But all the people in the shop could see what they looked like.


    In a dark night suit, his head and face were covered by a turban and a mask. His appearance was not clear. The dagger blade in his hand was also sealed by black light.


    "They are dangerous. Be careful." Hushuo clenched the fury sword and kept a close eye on the three assassins.


    "I can''t tell which assassin it is." Qin Ming wiped the wound on his face and showed a warning attitude.


    In fact, from the previous fight, they know.


    They couldn''t keep up with the movements of the three assassins. Their speed was too poor.


    Unless the three assassins are willing to attack them, the blood wolf and tiger hunting can find a chance to control these assassins.


    After all, the training in the arena of improving combat power is not for nothing.


    Their combat skills are definitely growing by leaps and bounds.


    However, the only increase in combat skills.


    For the speed of this property on the rigid requirements, can not help.


    If their goal is Qile, the blood wolves don''t have much to do.


    Three assassins look at each other, and one of them has a trail on his wrist.


    "Working class skills: shadowy fog!"


    For a moment, a circle of black fog rose suddenly in the small shop, swallowing the light of the shop and enveloping everyone in the fog.


    "It''s the assassin''s skill. Everyone pays attention to what''s going on around them." Qin Ming immediately called out.


    But as soon as the sound came out, it was swallowed up by this mist.


    Qin Ming frowned.


    "No, the shop is completely covered in fog." Although the blood wolf standing at the door of the store was not covered by the fog, he could not know anything about the store.


    Tiger hunting is also tight, ready to move at any time.


    They did not expect that the assassin who came here this time should have this terrible skill.


    This is the idea of killing.


    Shadow and fog can cover up all the movements of the assassin.


    With their strength, they could not be the opponents of the three assassins in the dark fog. They could only manage to save themselves.


    "Store manager." Yuexi''er hides behind Qile, some of whom are afraid to pull the corner of Qile tightly.

 Chapter 192

    the surrounding dark can block vision and hearing, even sound can be blocked, but not touch.


    At a time when all the people were in fear and panic.


    A faint voice came out.


    "You seem to have scared my shop assistants and guests. It''s not good."


    This calm voice, tone of indifference, but let everyone in the heart of a shock.


    "It''s the boss''s voice!"


    "Manager Qi can still send out a voice!"


    Including the three assassins hidden in the shadow and fog, they were all startled by the sound of Qi Le.


    We should know that "shadow and fog" is a skill of the working class, which is blessed by the power of heaven and earth. Blocking the voice is one of the effects of skills.


    You want to destroy this effect unless it''s a higher level skill or the same level of voice skills.


    But now, they don''t feel the wave of trial at all.


    How did he do it?


    It''s impossible!


    When everyone was so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Le''s voice came out again.


    "I don''t care about you outside the store, but in the store, no one can make trouble!"


    System: "a violation of the host store manager''s authority has been detected, and the defense system has been activated."


    System: "within the shop, the store manager''s dignity is inviolable!"


    All of a sudden, a force of terror broke out, and the shadows and fog in the shop were dispersed in an instant.


    A vast sea of pressure, appeared in the shop.


    The three assassins had already rushed to Qile''s eyes when the shadow and fog disappeared.


    However, he was constrained by this kind of pressure and was unable to move.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it doesn''t help.


    "What a terrifying momentum, what a majestic majesty this is."


    Hu Shou, who was close to him, clenched his teeth, his bones creaked under the pressure of this majestic momentum.


    Qin Ming was no better.


    Even the blood wolf standing at the door was affected, and was immediately shaken back by the momentum and flew backward.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" The members of the blood wolf team immediately helped the blood wolf up.


    "Cough, suddenly there is an extremely strong momentum in the shop. It seems that we don''t have to worry about it." The blood wolf coughed hard for two times to relieve the chest tightness.


    Eyes, full of shock and awe at the shop.


    And that door, like a dividing line, completely cut off that terrible momentum in the store.


    This momentum is completely beyond the imagination of the blood wolf.


    He knew that if the owner of this momentum wanted to, he could definitely crush him with one finger.


    "Stay away from the shop. Just stay outside. Don''t let the three assassins run away." The blood wolf waved his hand and ordered him to go down.


    But the blood wolf also knew that the three assassins had no chance to come out again.


    But the blood wolf still expressed his state, let the blood wolf team hold all the outlets of the shop.


    In the shop, the three assassins were filled with panic and despair.


    This emotion, which would not appear in the eyes of these dead men, was so clear.


    These three assassins were completely incarcerated by the threat of terror, making them completely unable to move, or even self-determination.


    It is absolutely not allowed for assassins to be captured alive.


    Any assassin trained by a big force has several ways to settle down on his own.


    In order to use the strength of the target is too strong, when the mission fails, do not expose the forces behind themselves, and choose to abandon the car marshal, sacrifice themselves.

 Chapter 193

    "anyone who dares to make trouble in the shop should be prepared to take the consequences."


    Qi Le face expressionless voice, calm tone is like the cold winter wind, let people creepy.


    As long as in the shop, Qile''s skills can surpass other people''s skills, and the shop''s rules can overcome the power of this piece of heaven and earth.


    In the shop, the store manager is the only strong.


    "Manager Qi, please be merciful..." Qin Ming spoke hard.


    Fortunately, Qi Le''s momentum is not aimed at Qin Ming, otherwise he would not be able to speak.


    The defense system of the store gives Qile more power. Qile has no way to master it very carefully for the time being, so it can only ensure that the yuexi''er around him will not be affected.


    So yuexi''er can easily observe the situation in the store.


    But she was very sensible to hide behind Qile, without saying a word.


    Qi Le heard Qin Ming''s voice, raised his eyes slightly, glanced at Qin Ming, and then bent his fingers.


    The masks on the faces of the three assassins who were imprisoned in the air were split in two and fell to the ground.


    On the exposed face, you can see the sharp fangs, dark green skin, and a strange mark on the face.


    Qi Le looked at Qin Ming again.


    He knew what Qin Ming meant, but he just wanted to see the identity of the three assassins.


    "Thank you, store manager." After Qin Ming saw the marks on the faces of the three assassins, he knew it already.


    "Well." Qi Le faintly should a sound, the palm grasps.


    "Freezing!"


    Three ice sculptures appeared in the store.


    The assassin, who was sealed in the ice, did not even change the expression on his face or the look in his eyes.


    It''s a real instant freeze, and there''s no time to panic.


    The threat was eliminated and the defense system was shut down.


    That vast sea like pressure, like the ebb tide, disappeared from the store, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Hoo..."


    Tiger hunting in the pressure disappeared, immediately no image to sit on the ground, big mouth gasping.


    "Boss, it''s really amazing that you don''t have the habit of doing things when you don''t agree." Tiger hunting is not the first time to see Qi Le, but each time, can bring more shock.


    But hushuo also knows that as long as there is no trouble, Qile is still very good to talk.


    Except that there is no discount, everything else is trivial.


    "Troublemakers in the shop are treated equally." Qi Le said it seriously.


    Tiger hunting was a thrill from Qi Le''s eyes. He quickly stood up and solemnly assured, "boss, don''t worry, I will never make trouble."


    "I didn''t tell you." Qi Le said slowly.


    Yuexi''er, a pair of watery big eyes, shining the light of worship, looked at Qi Le.


    "Store manager, you are so good."


    Although Qile has protected yuexi''er, she did not let momentum oppress her.


    But yuexi''er can still take the initiative to feel this momentum, and can feel it. This time, the momentum is definitely stronger than the last one.


    And much stronger.


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Xi''er and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "work hard, don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuexi''er doesn''t know whether these reclusive strong men are all of this mentality. At least Qile''s reaction can be unexpected every time.


    "Manager Qi, the assassin this time, I already know who sent it."


    After the three assassins in the shop, the three assassins in the shop have disappeared.

 Chapter 194

    "these guys look like orcs." The blood wolf felt the pressure disappear and came in from outside the store.


    "Yes, they are the orcs. These three assassins are the people of the orc tribe who are used to assassinate, kidnap, kidnap and shadow team." Qin Ming points to the mark on the assassin''s face.


    Then he explained, "this is the mark of the orc tribe, which can''t be imitated by foreigners."


    "Orcs?" Qi Le has some doubts.


    To be honest, he hasn''t seen orcs before.


    Why are these orcs going to send assassins to kill him.


    "Boss, when have you offended the orcs?" Hu Shou asked curiously.


    "I haven''t seen orcs before." Qi Le seems to be wrong, but in fact he is also curious.


    "Why then?" The blood wolf looked at the three ice sculptures.


    It''s not the first time he has seen this kind of ice sculpture.


    Just outside the store, there are two ice sculptures of the wolf hunting tribe.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they are free." Qi Le said, completely indifferent to this matter.


    Anyone who makes trouble in the shop will be killed. Others will be afraid of assassins sent by the orc tribe, and Qile may be afraid of such things.


    The atmosphere in the shop was silent for a moment.


    All of a sudden, Qin Ming clapped his hands and laughed. He said, "I know, manager Qi. I really want to thank you this time. I believe the animal tide will soon fade away."


    "Ah?" Qi Le listened to the clouds.


    "Then I''ll leave first, manager Qi. Thank you again for your equipment and pills." Qin Ming just shook his head slightly and left.


    Qile looked at the blood wolf and tiger hunting again, trying to make them answer their doubts with their eyes.


    However, at a glance, Qile found that the blood wolf and tiger hunting is also a face of doubt.


    Only yuexi''er pulled Qile''s clothes carefully, and then said weakly, "is it because the animal tide is caused by orcs."


    The three people in the shop suddenly realized that they were suddenly enlightened.


    "Do you really understand?" Qi Le took a serious look at them.


    "I don''t understand." Hushuo forthright laugh, not a bit embarrassed, "since there is nothing, then I will go to the arena next door."


    "Me too," the blood wolf nodded and called out to the shop. "Leave ten people to the arena for training, and the rest are free to move."


    Outside the store came the sound of cheering and wailing.


    After all, mercenary is a profession of licking blood on the tip of a knife, so it is necessary to vent the huge pressure on the body.


    Blood wolves are not unreasonable people.


    The tavern of the mercenary Union will not be closed even if there is an animal tide.


    What''s more, it''s still a big night. It''s obvious how to vent the pressure.


    However, the training can not be left behind, so it can only be bitter every time with the blood wolf training of ten people.


    "It''s closing in two hours, so you can only open it for two hours." Qi Le said in silence.


    His shop is not a 24-hour convenience store.


    What''s more, staying up all night or something can hurt your health. Qile is also for the sake of customers'' health.


    "Can''t you, boss, it''s not too late." Blood wolf through today''s encounter with the beast tide, a profound understanding of the benefits of improving the fighting power of the arena.


    If it was the former blood wolf team, it would have been swallowed up by the animal tide.

 Chapter 195

    even with the equipment of Qile store, it is just a piece of hard meat.


    The advantages of equipment and elixir are only reflected in the single or small team combat.


    In a real battlefield, personal combat skills and awareness are more important than equipment.


    The larger the war, the less influence personal equipment can bring.


    Unless you can be strong enough to ignore the enemy''s attack and magic, otherwise the magic all over the sky will be thrown over, and you will die if you have any equipment.


    "No, when it''s time to close, you should." Qile shook his head.


    He didn''t want to be on the night shift, and he didn''t want yuexi''er, who had been in charge of the shop during the day.


    "Two hours, just two hours. It''s cheaper for you today." Blood wolf hate the team behind said.


    "Remember to close the door on time. Don''t give them any more time." Qi Le is not at ease to tell the moon Xi''er.


    "Yes, manager." Yuexi''er nodded her head cleverly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood wolf opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the misty forest, the orc camp.


    The swaying bonfire was particularly bright in the dark.


    In the leader''s tent.


    Naga and naluo sat at the bone table with a dignified face and looked at the information from the orc tribe,


    "the shadow team failed." It took Naga a a long time to say this.


    It took a lot of resources to cultivate the shadow team, but there were not many people in all. They lost three at once. Rao, a rich Orc tribe, also felt a bit of a pity.


    "The flame of life is directly extinguished, and the enemy''s message cannot be transmitted back." Nalo ordered some skins on the bone table.


    It records the three assassins of the shadow team who took over the task this time.


    "The assassin at the top of the working class, at least the enemy at the top of the hero class, can do this." Naga took a breath when he thought of it.


    Hero level peak, that is at least level 100 power.


    Even in the entire Orc tribe, it is the top existence.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a great power in a small shop in Yunwu city.


    "It''s not hard to guess why the guards of Yunwu city have those equipment. It must be the shop that can open." Nalo sighed.


    Naga also had a bitter smile.


    Who would have thought that a hero level top power would open a shop in a small cloud city.


    Hero level peak, another step, you can be promoted to the ranks of the strong.


    The meaning of the strong level is to take the meaning of "the strongest in the world".


    To enter such a realm, you can freely move and control it, and you can get the world as big as you can.


    "Withdraw your troops. This cloud city is not something we can win." Naga sighed a long time. Though they were arrogant, they knew that these powers were beyond their reach.


    "With this man guarding the city of cloud and fog, I think even the animal emperor can''t blame us." The nalo priest put away the hide from the bone table.


    The strong man at the top of the hero level can be a thousand troops with only one person.


    With this person, the city of cloud and fog is solid.


    In the moonlit night, the campfire went out quietly.


    The orcs, who were stationed in the fog forest, left the camp overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile didn''t know about it.


    The only thing Qile knows is that he sits in the card seat in the middle of the night and looks at the crystal ball. When he is drowsy, he is suddenly awakened by the prompt sound of the system.

 Chapter 196

    System: "host, task: the crisis of Cloud City has been completed. Do you need to receive task reward now?"


    "When was it finished? How do I feel like I didn''t do anything?" Qi Le listened to the prompt sound dizzy, sober after aftertaste, and feel something wrong.


    "The system, how do I feel about your style of speaking? It''s a little different." Qile asked uncertainly.


    The previous system was like a machine without emotion, but the sound of the prompt just now seems to have a little emotion in it.


    Is there such a function in completing the task?


    System: "the host has thought too much, would you like to receive the task reward now?"


    "Is it?" Qi Le thought suspiciously in his heart.


    "Get it now."


    System: "jewelry egg pool has been opened, friendship reminds, jewelry does not have ordinary level, so the host currently has jewelry egg pool only excellent level."


    System: "the set template has been issued, and the combat power training room is about to be upgraded. The expected upgrade time is two hours."


    After the task is completed, the reward system is still very fast.


    "It''s time to upgrade." Qile immediately came out of the seat and was ready to wait for another two hours.


    The first level of combat strength training room has no way to bring happiness to Qile.


    Just use these two hours to study what this set of templates is.


    "Only, why is this jewelry egg pool only excellent? Does the system plan to take the high-quality line?" Qi Le came to the warehouse slowly and leisurely.


    Three pieces of smooth, dark stones were placed at the door of the warehouse against the wall.


    This is one of the rewards of this time, the set template.


    But it''s just the most basic kit template.


    From the beginning to the end, it shows the location of the equipment: helmet, necklace, wrist guard, ring, coat, belt, trousers, shoes, and weapons.


    There are nine places.


    Even helmets, belts, and pants, Qile hasn''t been pulled out yet.


    And the necklace and ring, it is estimated that this is the jewelry inside the egg pool.


    Qile also knows how to use the set of templates. In fact, it has nothing to do with the products he has taken out.


    The method of use is to use it directly. Each set template will randomly extract nine kinds of equipment of a suit, and then convert it into a fixed purchasing channel.


    This fixed purchase channel does not need to be extracted, so it is directly divided into Qile by the system.


    In other words, each piece of equipment can save a lot of gold coins.


    However, Qile does not intend to use it for the time being, because the number of customers in the store is a little small.


    I''m afraid no one will buy a suit even if it''s put out.


    Because the advantage of the suit is that the suit effect of multiple pieces of equipment is not as good as that of single piece.


    "Then take out some ornaments."


    Qile in the mind to call out jewelry egg pool, really only a good grade of this choice.


    Take a look at the price, 60 gold coins draw once, more expensive than weapon egg pool and armor egg pool.


    "I really want to see what''s so powerful about these accessories." Qile is very worried about the purchase price.


    The size of each ornament is about the same as the small porcelain bottle of pills.


    So Qile is going to smoke a little more.


    Let''s test the water for ten engines first.


    Mirror water Necklace (excellent): when the wearer is attacked, summon a water magic bullet and bounce back a small amount of damage to the attacker.

 Chapter 197

    stone puppet ring (excellent jewelry): strengthen the wearer''s physical defense. When attacked, summon two stone puppets of level 40 to fight. This effect can only be triggered once a day.


    Fire spirit jewel (excellent level ornament): it can strengthen the wearer''s fire magic power and cohesion speed. After entering the battle, a magic shield will be slowly formed around the wearer. When attacked, it will stop agglomerating.


    Phantom Necklace (excellent jewelry): with active skill: phantom, concealing the wearer''s body shape, and condensing an illusion of the wearer nearby.


    Stone giant ring (rare level jewelry): strengthen the wearer''s physical defense. When attacked, a stone shield appears to protect the wearer and summon two stone giants of level 60 to fight. The summoning effect can only be triggered once a day.


    The bowl is full of pots.


    "All right, no more smoking." Qi Le was satisfied.


    He can see why accessories are more expensive than armor and weapons. Just look at the effects and the passive skills attached to these accessories.


    And then look at the glittering, delicate and compact look.


    System recommended price, high-quality jewelry, 300 Lingjing.


    Rare jewelry, 6000 crystal spirit.


    Qile deeply felt that jewelry is the real luxury.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    Qi Le may be able to estimate that what he said today is really a prophecy.


    These ornaments only look at the price, estimated that the blood wolf they will not want.


    "Forget it, it''s better." Qi Le comforted himself and then went back to the training room to improve his fighting power.


    After a while, the sound of the completion of the upgrade sounded in Qile''s mind.


    Qile quickly opened his eyes.


    The shop is still that shop, and the card seat is still that one.


    The crystal ball is still the crystal ball.


    "Where is the upgrade?" Qi Le looked at the unchanged training room for improving combat power and remained silent for a long time.


    Not just content upgrades.


    Qile suddenly thought of this, and then nodded, feeling should be like this.


    Put your hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    The familiar arena appeared in the crystal ball, and the number of people under the arena has increased to eight.


    At the same time, a message passed from the crystal ball to Qile''s mind.


    Let Qile understand what this upgrade has changed.


    In fact, there are only three contents.


    First, the number of challenging ranks has been increased to eight, and there are two available strength levels. The first is the previous half reduction attribute, and the second is the complete attribute.


    Second, the online mode has been added, that is, as long as people in the combat capacity improvement training room can choose to go online.


    After online, you can learn from each other and fight in teams with the eight ranks in the arena.


    It is used to train the cooperation ability between teammates.


    Third, after this update, the most powerful point.


    Environment simulation!


    It can simulate all kinds of environment, such as forest, desert, ocean and so on.


    And after the completion of the environmental simulation, the area of the battle field is greatly increased, which will not be limited to the challenge arena.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be online mode. It seems that the blood wolf will be immersed in it every day."


    Qi Le knew that this mode had little influence on him, but it was an extremely important function for those mercenary teams.

 Chapter 198

    we should know that every mercenary team can become an excellent mercenary team only after a long time of training and cooperation.


    And every new player means a new running in.


    These are things that need to be trained in combat.


    A little carelessness is the difference between life and death.


    However, the combat power improvement training room has updated this function, giving them a new choice.


    In addition, with the function of environment simulation, some teams can train in various environments and cooperate with each other.


    In addition, the real effect of improving the combat power in the training room can greatly speed up the running in speed of the teams, and the cooperation can be more closely connected.


    Just hope they don''t cry.


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    Because he found a point, that is, after the environment simulation, the training opponent will be automatically selected by the system.


    It is believed that the system will not be able to allocate favorable terrain to those who enter the arena for training.


    But it has little to do with Qile.


    What he cares more is how strong the opponent with complete attributes can be.


    Looking at the options, the four new opponents are Berserker, combatant mage, assassin, and archer.


    And like the four people who appeared before, they were all extremely ordinary faces. If not for the different equipment of each rank, Qile might have been confused.


    Along with the previous swordsman, Spearman, great mage, guardian knight, eight ranks, including every position except pure auxiliary.


    Because the great mage can be a guest to assist.


    See here, Qile can be sure.


    Environment simulation is indeed a new blood abuse method updated from the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    "Sure enough, it''s time for me to think about transformation. This shop is no longer a place to sell equipment." Qi Le rubbed his chin. He didn''t expect that he started by selling pills.


    But now there are only 20 crystal balls.


    The shop is really on fire. There are not enough 20 places in this area.


    It seems that we have to find a way to expand the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    But now the most important thing is to try the updated arena.


    Qile put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball immediately appeared the appearance of the challenge arena, in the mind of Qile, also appeared the option.


    They are "stand alone mode" and "online mode".


    "Select stand-alone mode."


    Now, Qile is alone. There is no difference between online mode and stand-alone mode.


    Then it''s choosing the opponent''s attributes.


    Naturally, Qile has to choose complete attributes, and then fight with all eight ranks in the arena to enhance combat effectiveness. Only after all of them have had some real combat experience.


    It has to be said that opponents with complete attributes, even Qile, have some headache.


    The new four ranks are not weaker than the first four. Even the battle mage even felt extremely hard to cope with even Qi Le.


    Combining magic and melee combat together, explosive power is simply terrible.


    Moreover, the way of fighting is more deceitful than swordsmen, more vicious than assassins, and the instant explosive power is higher than that of crazy soldiers.


    It can be said that if Qile is allowed to divide, the individual combat effectiveness of the battle mage is definitely the first.


    "Wait, when it comes to fighting mages..."


    After finishing a battle, Qile was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 199

    then Qi Le looked at his hands carefully: "I can use both martial arts and magic."


    At this point, Qile is more like a battle mage than a battle mage.


    Because the battle mage, no matter how you say it, is also a magician.


    But the power of Qi Le''s body is the unique energy given by the system, which can perfectly simulate fighting spirit and magic.


    Time passed in the battle of Qile.


    It has to be said that with the option of complete attribute, Qile''s battle in the arena of improving combat effectiveness can be regarded as heartfelt.


    It was not until yuexi''er went to the training room to remind Qi Le that Qi Le was the end of the night''s training.


    "It''s so early in the morning. I don''t have a rest today." Qi Le shook his head and stood up slowly.


    The combat power improvement training room has just been updated, and Qile needs to take a look at the impact.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something new today." Qile suddenly thought of those ornaments. When he was ready to go out to buy breakfast, he suddenly turned around and walked back.


    Last night, he was so eager to enter the arena that Qi Le almost forgot to put out the new ornaments.


    "Wow, manager, this necklace is so beautiful." Yue Xi''er saw Qi Le take out the ornament, a pair of eyes immediately came out bright light.


    The shape of Jingshui necklace is exquisite and gorgeous, shining like water waves.


    Even if you don''t look at the effect, just look at the shape, you can charm a woman.


    "Good looking?" Qi Le asked coldly.


    "Good looking." Yuexi''er nodded her head vigorously, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Three hundred spirit crystals." Qi Le said slowly.


    "Store manager..." The light in the eyes of yuexi''er quickly disappears and stares at Qi Le with resentment.


    Don''t mention the three hundred Spirit Crystal, moon Xi''er doesn''t even have three Spirit Crystal on her body now.


    "And these, record the effect and price." Qi Le completely ignores the bitterness and incomparable eyes of yuexi''er, and then puts the ornaments on the shelf.


    Yue Xi''er, with her mouth full of cheek, reluctantly said, "yes, the store manager."


    Then Qile decided to go out and buy breakfast.


    I don''t know if there will be something for breakfast in the snack vending machine after the upgrade task is completed.


    Things like biscuits, cakes, etc.


    Just like this, just walked to the door of the store, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Good morning, boss."


    Blood wolf just opened the door to see Qile just hook staring at him, first scared, and then immediately said hello.


    Qi Le silently staring at the blood wolf, for a long time before making a sound, said calmly: "you pushed the door and almost hit me."


    This sentence almost did not scare the blood wolf to death.


    Yesterday, Qile was so powerful that the blood wolf was still vivid.


    Although we are not sure whether Qile really has that kind of strength, it is certain that there is a terrible existence in this shop.


    But Qile ignored the blood wolf''s panic, just stopped, and then said: "what do you eat every morning?"


    "Ah?"


    The blood wolf didn''t realize that Qi Le''s problem could jump so far, and suddenly his face was dull.


    "If you''re free, can you get me a breakfast?" Qile looked out of the shop through the blood wolf. Because of the influence of the animal tide, many shops were closed.


    "So it is, boss. If you want breakfast, I have some barbecue and Potherb pie here." The blood wolf was confused for a long time before returning.

 Chapter 200

    "yes, but I won''t give you a discount." Qi Le nodded and said seriously.


    The blood wolf immediately cried and laughed.


    If you want to say that Qile boss is good and powerful, it is in the price, it is not yield.


    "Don''t discount. Thank you for your equipment and pills, which saved the lives of my brothers." The blood wolf said politely, and then waved to the players behind him.


    "Do you still have barbecue and Potherb pie? Give part to boss Qi."


    As soon as the order was given, someone came over with a skin bag full of hot roast meat and wild vegetable cakes spread under the roast.


    Qi Le took the leather bag impolitely and said thanks earnestly.


    "You''re welcome." The blood wolf waved his hand.


    "By the way, the new products you asked about yesterday are available today." Qile took the breakfast provided by the blood wolf, thought about it and said.


    In fact, Qile did not introduce the habit of equipment attributes.


    Every time they are asked about it, they will introduce it, so even the blood wolf, their familiar guests, also have some equipment they don''t know.


    For example, the equipment of the seven crimes series.


    However, since Qile took the blood wolf''s breakfast, it was also ready to take the initiative to introduce it.


    It doesn''t cost money anyway.


    "Yes, that''s great. Let''s introduce it." The blood wolf was immediately interested.


    Although the blood wolf team''s people, even the excellent equipment have not completely changed, but does not prevent the blood wolf to give themselves a set of better equipment.


    Qi Le nodded, then put the leather bag on the counter: "today''s breakfast Maybe lunch is also in it


    "Good."


    Yue Xi''er understands the meaning of Qi Le, that is, to let her collect the rations well.


    Speaking of it, Qile doesn''t really care about this aspect of eating. Basically, there is something to eat.


    First of all, of course, is the new jewelry last night.


    However, when Qile pointed to those exquisite and beautiful ornaments, and began to introduce it with the same tone, the blood wolf had already begun to wave his hand.


    "Boss, let''s change something else. These things are really beautiful, but isn''t it strange to wear them on us?"


    Qi Le looked up at the shop.


    The members of the blood wolf team, all men, stood outside in an orderly manner, with discipline no worse than those in the regular army.


    "No need?" Qi Le asked.


    "No need!" The blood wolf answered.


    "OK, then there''s nothing to introduce. By the way, the next door arena has been updated. Now you can fight online." Qile nodded and pointed to the door.


    Since we really don''t need it, we won''t introduce it.


    Qi Le looked at the greedy blade and greedy sword, and then silently changed the topic.


    I wanted to introduce the equipment of the seven crimes.


    "Online?" The blood wolf looked at Qi Le with a confused face.


    It''s a new word.


    "Oh, you can play together." Qi Le seems to be aware of the problem.


    He can understand, does not mean that the world can understand.


    After all, Qile itself is not a native of the world.


    So Qile had to explain the meaning of online.


    Half of the time, the blood wolf''s eyes began to shine. After listening, the blood wolf can''t wait to rush into the training room to improve the combat effectiveness.


    I didn''t forget to shout outside the store before I went in.


    "Business as usual, ten people to train with me!"

 Chapter 201

    Qi Le followed in silently, ready to see the effect.


    After all, no matter how powerful Qi Le is, he won''t be able to separate himself. He has only one person, and he can only play solo.


    So he''s going to come in and see what team warfare looks like.


    Blood wolf into the card seat, hands on the base of the crystal ball, updated information immediately into his mind.


    After digesting this information well, the blood wolf stood up and cried, "brothers, have you finished reading? Please choose the online option for me."


    Then the blood wolf continued to enter the arena, chose online mode, and built a room according to the prompt.


    The name is "the school field of blood wolf team".


    Soon, the blood wolf appeared in a wide open space. Then, the white light flashed by, and ten other people entered the room.


    Qi Le looked behind and nodded silently.


    The original building room this step ah, did not try to really do not know.


    But Qile thought it was normal.


    For the blood wolf, it seems very strange.


    After several turns in the open space, the blood wolf coughed and roared: "assemble!"


    Ten members of the blood wolf team immediately ran over and separated into two teams, holding their heads high and standing upright.


    "We should all know what''s going on. Here is the best place to train the cooperation between our teams. Let''s cheer me up."


    Blood wolf began to lecture.


    However, I didn''t say much. In a few minutes, I started to choose the environment simulation.


    Forest!


    This is one of the most frequently fought environments as mercenaries.


    After the selection of the environment simulation, in this wide open space, there are countless towering trees, as well as a variety of low plants, vine grass.


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar of the animals in the forest.


    It''s like a real forest.


    Seeing this scene, the blood wolf was shocked.


    Here, it was like a small world, completely beyond his cognition.


    I don''t know where the boss got these things.


    "Forest environment has been generated, please select the number of opponents."


    From the crystal ball came the prompt sound, which sounded in the ear of the blood wolf, because he was the owner of the room.


    Blood wolf a look, at least three, at most eight.


    Qi Le in the back of a look, the heart has a few.


    It seems that there will be only one rank in the same rank.


    No matter how many people enter the arena to challenge, at present, there will only be eight opponents.


    Qi Le is thinking about the time, the blood wolf careless choice of eight opponents.


    Probably because the environment simulated the forest, the opponent did not appear directly in front of the blood wolf.


    Instead, there was a cue that told them that the opponent was in the forest.


    "Brothers, we are eleven, and there are only eight opponents. Don''t lose face on me." Blood wolf speak at the same time, the crystal ball also sent the signal of the beginning of the battle.


    The blood wolf team is also a well disciplined mercenary team.


    The cooperation between the players is very good, the attack and the cover are consistent, the main attack and the auxiliary advance and retreat are good.


    The blood wolf walked in the front, one holding the shield and the other holding the Knight Sword, scanning around with vigilance.


    The ten players who follow each other form a corresponding relationship.


    As long as one person is attacked, at least three people can support as fast as possible.

 Chapter 202

    a group of 11 people slowly walked into the forest and kept an eye on the surrounding activities.


    In this forest, there are eight opponents.


    The blood wolves who have challenged them in the challenge arena know that we must not be careless when dealing with these guys.


    So the blood wolf chose the forest environment they were most familiar with, and concentrated on the spirit of twelve points to ensure that they would never be careless.


    However, it turns out that the blood wolf is still too naive.


    As soon as the team stepped into the forest, four stone walls rose abruptly.


    At the same time in the sky, the fire rain fell down, almost enveloping the space surrounded by the stone wall.


    Between the gaps in the stone wall, a large number of arrows shot in from an extremely tricky angle.


    Took care of all eleven people.


    Before the surrounded blood wolf and others have a reaction, the assassin has no idea where to touch in, and instantly ended the lives of three people.


    In fact, Qile knew the result after seeing the blood wolf choose eight opponents.


    But after seeing the innocent blood wolf, leading ten team members into the forest and being destroyed in the blink of an eye, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    No resistance.


    Most importantly, none of the eight opponents appeared, and the blood wolf team was eliminated.


    The big magician, the archer, the assassin.


    Maybe a battle mage.


    Four at most.


    "What''s the matter with you The blood wolf looked at Qile in panic, his old face blushed with shame.


    "It''s nothing. I''m over. You go on." Qi Le, with a strong smile and a expressionless face, walked back to the grocery store next door.


    The blood wolf angrily hit the table and said: "come on, all ready, this time we choose three opponents."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the right place? The shop you mentioned is in Yunwu city?" Standing outside the majestic city of clouds, Zhong Lingyun examines the city-state.


    Here, it is already the border of Huangyuan empire.


    "That''s right." Ying Feng followed behind and answered positively.


    After the grade war in brilliant college, Zhong Lingyun has been looking for Ying Feng several times in the name of observation teaching.


    Until later, Ying Feng accidentally said something about Qile shop.


    Because Zhong Lingyun asked Ying Feng to bring her here.


    She also wanted to see what kind of shop it was that could impart such advanced combat skills to others so easily.


    And most importantly, it''s better than brilliant college.


    If there is such a place, what else should these colleges do.


    "Well, let''s go." Since Zhong Lingyun has come, we should solve this matter quickly.


    "Wait, tutor Zhong, I have to make it clear to you that the boss''s store mainly sells equipment." Ying Feng spoke quickly as he walked.


    To avoid any misunderstanding, that''s not good.


    "I don''t care what he does, I just need to know how your fighting skills come from." Zhong Lingyun said as she walked into the gate.


    Because of the influence of the animal tide, Yunwu city is still a bleak scene at this time.


    Even if the tide is over, this bleak scene will last for a short time.


    Until the shops opened one after another, and the caravans and mercenaries came to Yunwu city again, the former prosperity would gradually recover.

 Chapter 203

    after all, Yunwu city is only a frontier fortress city-state in the real sense.


    Even relying on the cloud forest brought caravan, led to economic development, brought prosperity.


    But as long as there is an accident in the cloud forest, this prosperity, like a soap bubble on the water, looks very gorgeous, but it can easily be punctured.


    Seeing this bleak scene, Zhong Lingyun could not help frowning and turned her head to Ying Feng.


    "Are you sure you''re really here? In this city-state? " Zhong Lingyun pointed to empty streets, and nine out of ten shops were closed.


    Ying Feng grabbed the back of his head and said, "it''s said that Yunwu city has been attacked by the beast tide recently, so that''s why."


    "When I came here with my sister, it was very prosperous here."


    "Is it?" Zhong Lingyun looks at Yingfeng with disbelief.


    "Of course, Mr. Zhong, if you don''t believe it, follow me, but the boss is a little cold, don''t mind." Make complaints about the wind and start Tucao.


    Really want to say, Ying Feng did not get any good face in Qile.


    But I didn''t see any bad looks.


    Qi Le''s face, as if carved out of the same, facial expression.


    "Well, if he really has the ability, he should have a little temper." Zhong Lingyun is not particularly concerned about this.


    Generally speaking, those hermits have their own personalities.


    Or a hermit with no personality is like a hermit.


    The location of Qile''s shop is a little remote.


    Yingfeng took Zhong Lingyun around Yunwu city several times before he reached the street.


    As soon as he got here, Zhong Lingyun saw the two prominent ice sculptures.


    "Wolf hunters, how can they be frozen here?" Zhong Lingyun is a little surprised.


    No city-state would use this kind of decoration, which is neither beautiful nor meaningful.


    Moreover, wolf hunters are definitely not a weak race.


    For a small city-state, at least, it can''t afford to offend.


    There is no point in putting the frozen wolf hunters here except to provoke them to retaliate.


    Yingfeng is also the first time to see this thing, thinking, when did two ice sculptures appear here.


    But the mouth still said: "the boss probably made it."


    "He did it. How could he be so strong?" Zhong Lingyun is a little surprised.


    These two wolf hunters, if not overestimated, are at least at the middle level of the working class, about 50 levels.


    But when you look at the state of being frozen, you have no resistance at all. Even if you can''t react to it, you will be frozen.


    The people who use Ice Magic have a terrible control of magic.


    Moreover, the people who use ice seal magic will definitely surpass these two wolf hunters by a big level in strength.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for them to react.


    Zhong Lingyun is a teacher of magic in brilliant college, but she is also studying other subjects.


    So for magic, she was confident that she would not miss it.


    "In fact, I don''t know what kind of strength the boss is." Ying Feng answered very realistically.


    "So it seems that the boss in your mouth is at least at the level of a master. Otherwise, he has to speculate." Zhong Lingyun can not help but put away a contempt in her heart.


    Having such strength, no matter how, is a strong person worthy of attention.

 Chapter 204

    when Yingfeng heard his words, he was awed.


    He never thought that Qile''s strength was so terrible.


    Master level, that''s enough for him to look forward to for a long time.


    What''s more, this kind of strong man can endure the noise of the world. Opening a shop in such a place does not have the temper of a strong man at all.


    This is more admirable.


    "Maybe you''re right. This kind of hermit always has some quirks. He likes to open a shop in such a remote place. If you think about it carefully, it''s not really a strange hobby."


    Zhong Lingyun took the initiative to find an excuse for Qi Le.


    If Qi Le knows, I must thank Zhong Lingyun for her face.


    Do you think Qile wants to open a shop in this corner? It''s not the right time for the system to appear.


    As for the two ice sculptures that changed Zhong Lingyun''s mind.


    Qi Le said that if Qin Ming hadn''t taken away the ice sculptures of the wolf hunters and the three Orc assassins, there might have been seven ice sculptures.


    And the frozen guys are better than one.


    However, if you put so many ice sculptures on the street, it may block the road.


    It''s better to clean it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile, who chatted with yuexi''er in the shop, didn''t know anyone was coming to him.


    He''s still thinking about how to expand the training room.


    It''s just 20 places. It''s too few.


    Whether it is for the online mode, or for the future development of stores, it is unfavorable.


    What''s more, every time the blood wolf brings people, there is basically no place for Qile. This is the key point.


    "System, I want to ask you a question: when will the crystal ball in the training room be increased?"


    If you think blindly, of course you can''t understand it, so the best way is to ask the system.


    Qile has always had the traditional virtue of being above asking questions.


    System: "although I feel that the host seems to be disrespectful to me, but forget it."


    "No, it''s your delusion." Qi Le immediately retorted.


    Qile had this feeling before. After the promotion of the store manager level, it seems that the communication with the system began to have a little human touch.


    I don''t know whether the wisdom of the system will be higher and higher if the store manager level continues to improve.


    System: "after the store manager level is upgraded to level 4, random tasks will be released, and the combat effectiveness training room can be expanded."


    Qi Le focused, glanced at the popularity value: "it seems that there is still a long way to go."


    Last time I don''t know why, inexplicably rose a section of popularity value.


    Now I think it''s the orc tribe.


    The system for the determination of popularity value, as long as you know the location of the store, and know what the store is selling intelligent life.


    Including but not limited to Terrans, sub Terrans, orcs.


    It''s a pity that the wolf hunters have not found the location of his shop, so they are disposed of outside the street.


    Otherwise, the popularity value will definitely rise again.


    Qile was thinking about this problem, and the shop door was pushed open.


    The first to come in was a beautiful woman, dressed in a robe, holding a hard cover book full of magic lines.


    She was followed by an acquaintance.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Yuexi''er immediately performed her duty.


    "Long time no see, boss. This is Who are you? " Ying Feng takes a few steps and follows Zhong Lingyun. As soon as he wants to introduce Mr. Zhong, he looks at yuexi''er with a puzzled look.


    "Has the shop owner changed?"

 Chapter 205

    "no, she''s my new assistant, yuexi''er." Qi Le stood aside and said in a flat tone.


    But Ying Feng still heard a trace of scorn.


    As if to say, your two big eyes, are used to vent?


    "Ha ha, so it is." The wind blows and ha ha.


    Then he introduced to Qi Le: "boss, this is Zhong Lingyun''s tutor from the brilliant college I am studying in."


    Qi Le followed Ying Feng''s introduction, took a look at Zhong Lingyun and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Zhong Lingyun looked around the shop. The area was small. The shelves on both sides were full of weapons, armor and some small porcelain bottles.


    But the momentum of the equipment will not leak out until it leaves the shelf.


    So Zhong Lingyun didn''t pay attention to the equipment at all.


    "Boss, listen to my students say that you can train combat skills here. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" Zhong Lingyun goes straight to the theme.


    "Yes." Qi Le nodded and pointed to the small door beside the counter.


    Originally, I came to the training room to improve the combat effectiveness.


    It was only last night that the upgrade was completed.


    Yuexi''er also timely introduced the charge and matters needing attention in the training room.


    "I''ll take them, and you''ll come with me." Qile motioned to yuexi''er to stop the introduction, ready to upgrade the matter also said to her.


    The blood wolf here and his team members are being abused.


    The combat effectiveness is improved. If the opponents in the arena cooperate, the combat power is absolutely one plus one greater than two, and even one plus one is greater than five.


    No matter how many people, and no matter what the number of people, the eight ranks in the arena can be accurate enough to make people tremble.


    The cooperation of three people is better than the team of eleven members of the blood wolf team.


    As soon as he saw Qile coming, the blood wolf raised his head and said, "boss, otherwise you will come into my room."


    Qi Le shook his head and said, "I''m not free for the time being."


    The blood wolf followed and saw several people behind him.


    If Ying Feng, the blood wolf has seen it.


    As soon as he saw his brother and brother coming again, the blood wolf immediately got up and grabbed Yingfeng to complain.


    The same is the big dish chicken of the challenge arena. Why ever meet each other.


    Although Qile ridiculed the vegetable chicken more than two of them, but the first to know, always more sympathizing.


    Qi Le takes Zhong Lingyun to a seat far away from the blood wolf and others, and signals her to sit in.


    "The manipulation is very simple, just put your hand on the base of the crystal ball."


    Zhong Lingyun in accordance with the words, sat on the leather sofa of the card seat, and then her eyes lit up: "very comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Zhong Lingyun gently played on the leather sofa and felt the soft touch. Suddenly, she remembered that there were still people around her, and her face suddenly became scarlet.


    "Cough, I''ll try the arena you said." Zhong Lingyun tried to cover up her embarrassment by coughing.


    Then he put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    As with every novice, the crystal ball immediately transmitted a message to Zhong Lingyun''s mind.


    This paper gives a detailed description of how to play in the arena.


    Of course, it also includes the updated content.


    Zhong Lingyun slowly digested the information and praised the magic of this alchemy product in her heart, but she didn''t think it could train combat skills.

 Chapter 206

    it also has combat puppets for training in brilliant Academy.


    This alchemy product is also used to train the user''s combat skills.


    However, the products of alchemy are also alchemy products, without their own consciousness, unable to think, strong and flexible.


    After a long time of training and mastering the combat mode of the combat puppet, the difficulty will drop sharply.


    It has always been a source of frustration for high-level colleges.


    After all, the enemies, whether they are human beings or Warcraft, or other races, will not be able to use unchanging means of combat like combat puppets.


    Otherwise, Zhong Lingyun could not have asked repeatedly after seeing Ying Feng''s battle.


    Then, after knowing the location, he rushed over.


    After understanding the information from the crystal ball, Zhong Lingyun chose the stand-alone mode.


    "Try your opponent first." With such an idea, Zhong Lingyun stood on the challenge arena.


    For the battle, Zhong Lingyun is confident.


    After all, Zhong Lingyun in the brilliant college, is also inclined to the actual type of tutor, rather than the theoretical type of tutor.


    Even in the brilliant Academy where strong players gather, Zhong Lingyun''s fighting skills are also ranked on the top.


    Ying Feng chatted with the blood wolf.


    With each other''s sympathy, he opened his mouth and introduced Zhong Lingyun to the blood wolf.


    "Brilliant academy, I know. I heard that the tutors in it are better than each other." The blood wolf is also a person who travels from south to north. Naturally, the name of brilliant college has heard of it.


    These academies and those sects have always been the most important places to teach martial arts and magic.


    Naturally, it is also a place where talents emerge in large numbers.


    Brilliant college is also a famous university in this empire.


    It is impossible for a person who can become a full-year tutor in a place like brilliant college without some hard power.


    "I didn''t find it." Ying Feng is straightforward.


    I didn''t find that when he finished this sentence, Zhong Lingyun, who was studying the crystal ball, glanced at him.


    But the blood wolf saw this scene.


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking that I am worthy of being a full-year tutor of brilliant college. The sensitivity of perception is just terrible.


    At the same time in my heart for the wind three seconds of silence.


    "OK, I''ll go over to see the situation of tutor Zhong first. You can play first." Ying Feng also thought of his purpose.


    Then said with the blood wolf, hurriedly ran to the outside of the card seat of Zhong Lingyun.


    No matter how you say it, you should take a look at the situation.


    After all, he is his tutor. If he serves well, his life in the college will be better.


    Ying Feng thinks so and sees the crystal ball in front of Zhong Lingyun.


    There is a picture of the challenge arena.


    "Boss, how did you become eight people?" Ying Feng takes a habitual look at the arena and finds that there are four more opponents to choose from.


    "The version has been updated. You can find out after playing." Qi Le stood behind and answered faintly.


    "I''ll play later. I''ll have a look first." Ying Feng still remembers what he was educated in the arena.


    At this time, Zhong Lingyun also chose her opponent.


    Battle mage.


    Again, there are two levels: half attribute and complete attribute.


    Zhong Lingyun did not hesitate to choose the complete attribute of the opponent.


    In my mind, the opponent with half attribute is insulting his own identity. He is a full-year tutor of brilliant college and a master level ice element magician.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, should we even reduce the attribute by half?

 Chapter 207

    What''s more, how to test the merits and demerits of this alchemy product.


    Qile''s eyelids jumped at the back of the card seat and silently wished the new guest good luck.


    In terms of personal strength, the battle mage is powerful, but even Qile is a formidable opponent.


    "Battle mage, I haven''t even heard of this rank. This shop is really unreliable." At the same time, Zhong Lingyun is familiar with the operation mode of the arena to enhance the combat power, and at the same time looks at her chosen opponent.


    In a word, the battle mage is also the most gentlemanly offensive rank.


    When Zhong Lingyun looks at her, she just stands quietly on the challenge arena.


    Ying Feng is also looking at the new role. After looking at it for a long time, Ying Feng asks in doubt: "boss, what is this rank called?"


    The dress of a battle mage is really different from that of a general rank. A short robe looks like a war robe.


    Wearing armguard gloves, the weapon used is like a combination of a sword and a staff. The handle of the sword is replaced by half a staff.


    "Battle mage." Qi Le answered.


    "When did the new rank appear?" Ying Feng glared at a pair of eyes and a blank face.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Le glanced at Ying Feng.


    "It''s not interesting. I haven''t heard of the rank of battle mage before." Ying Feng said with great certainty.


    Qi Le was silent.


    He always thought that the ranks in the arena for improving combat effectiveness were all ranks existing in the world.


    Now a mage is suddenly found to be out of combat.


    "System, do you have the ability to create your own ranks?" Qi Le asked curiously in his mind.


    I waited a long time.


    System: "host, please note that all ranks in the combat power training room are created by referring to the world''s power system."


    System: "therefore, any rank that appears may exist."


    With that, there was no movement in the system.


    Qile waited patiently for a long time to make sure that the system really only had these two words.


    After deeply understanding these two sentences, Qi Le found that the system means that the ranks in the arena for improving combat effectiveness are reasonable. If the world does not have them, they are not capable.


    That''s right.


    However, after careful consideration, Qi Le also had to agree with this view.


    Because the essence of a battle mage is just a magician, not a fighter.


    There is no double cultivation of magic and martial arts in this world.


    Because magic and fighting spirit are totally incompatible energy, and the effect of using them is also different.


    Even if it is Qile itself, it just uses another special force to simulate magic and fighting spirit.


    Ying Feng did not tangle with this issue.


    After all, Ying Feng also knows that the world is very big, and it is not impossible to have these strange ranks.


    After a while, Zhong Lingyun was also familiar with the operation mode of the combat power improvement arena.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhong Lingyun opened the magic books in her hand.


    Her weapons are not the same as ordinary magicians, but with special methods, spend a lot of resources, spend a lot of time, to create the magic classics.


    The speed of magic and the power of blood magic can be greatly enhanced.


    Even a lot of magic included in the magic books can be instant.

 Chapter 208

    when he simulated the magic classics in the battle capacity promotion arena, I have to say that Zhong Lingyun was also shocked.


    Because it''s absolutely a kind of weapon with extreme bias.


    Even if the improvement of combat skills is not great, the function of this crystal ball is also of great use.


    For example, simulate those weapons that are still in the imagination and have not been built for the time being, and study their desirability.


    Zhong Lingyun made a note of this in her heart and turned the pages of the book gently.


    "Magic shield."


    "Imprison the trap."


    "Magic enhancement."


    Obviously, Zhong Lingyun''s fighting consciousness is much stronger than those magicians born in the wild road.


    In the arena of challenge arena, I first bestowed a pile of strengthening magic and protection magic for myself.


    After all, only if it can stand up can we have output.


    And look at the casting speed, these magic is obviously bound in the magic classics, almost all of them are instant.


    However, looking at the fighting mage on the opposite side, she seems to be looking at Zhong Lingyun. After she has released all the enchanting magic, she still has no action.


    "It''s really a product of alchemy. I don''t have the ability to think at all. It seems that my expectation is too high."


    Seeing this, Zhong Lingyun can''t help but say in a disappointed voice.


    However, those who have a little sense of fighting will not watch their opponents release all the enchanting magic.


    Otherwise, Zhong Lingyun would not bind all the few instant magic bits in the magic classics to gain magic.


    Because every more gain magic, the strength will be stronger.


    Ying Feng also looked puzzled and said, "is this a preferential treatment for magicians? I''m not like this when I challenge


    Qi Le just watched silently.


    He knew that the battle mage was not motionless at all, but did not care whether you used the enchanting magic.


    "Ice storm!"


    After a pile of enchanting magic is finished, Zhong Lingyun starts to attack immediately.


    Under the blessing of a pile of enchanting magic, ice storm almost envelops the whole arena.


    Ice crystals all over the sky, like sharp blades, mingle in the tornado, cutting the air and making a terrible whine.


    On the challenge arena, the biggest fear is this kind of big magic.


    In addition to Zhong Lingyun, no one can escape the ice storm that envelops the whole arena.


    In addition, Zhong Lingyun also has a magic shield and a trap magic around her. It can be said that she is infallible and has been in an invincible position.


    "It''s over." Zhong Lingyun said with disappointment.


    "Master Zhong is really good. I went to the challenge arena for the first time, but I didn''t hold on for half a minute." Yingfeng immediately followed behind and clapped his horse.


    "Yes, it''s over." Qi Le also agreed and nodded.


    Because at the moment of the ice storm, the figure of the battle mage has disappeared.


    "Magic bullet!"


    Along with that magic bullet, there are also fluctuations in space.


    "It''s a short flash." Zhong Lingyun frowns and the magic classics turn again.


    She did not expect that her opponent could actually shuttle through the ice storm, but this kind of short flash with spatial fluctuation was the best way to intercept it.


    As long as the opponent appears, Zhong Lingyun will be able to determine the end of the game.


    However, the first step to appear is the cold on Zhong Lingyun''s neck.


    "No!" Zhong Lingyun responded in an instant. The space fluctuation was just a bait. The place where the battle mage really appeared was his back.

 Chapter 209

    fortunately, the magic shield was added in advance.


    Zhong Lingyun doesn''t look at it. The backhand is an ice bomb.


    The condensed ice hockey explodes, exploding innumerable spikes and shooting back.


    "Kera..."


    A crisp sound flashed by, and a skate broke in response.


    Zhong Lingyun glanced back, but did not see the figure.


    In that space wave, several wind blades burst out, triggering all the trap magic around Zhong Lingyun.


    The magic bullet that has not been intercepted hits Zhong Lingyun''s magic shield.


    A figure appeared in front of Zhong Lingyun in this moment.


    The sword in his hand, twinkling with fire, stabbed into Zhong Lingyun''s chest at the moment when the magic bullet counteracts the magic shield.


    All this happened between electric light and flint.


    None of the time is wasted.


    Whether it is for the connection of magic, or for the control of the heart, the fighting mage uses it properly.


    Trigger linking magic, counteract magic shield.


    Tempt Zhong Lingyun to attack the ice blade behind her.


    In the short time after the ice storm, do it all.


    It has to be said that the combat mage''s keen intuition for fighting is horrifying.


    "Lost, I lost."


    Zhong Lingyun widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Ying Feng''s expression is the same. He is stunned and thinks in his heart that he can flatter the horse''s leg.


    Although the battle has experienced twists and turns, the time when it really happened was less than ten seconds.


    Qi Le has been expressionless.


    It''s not surprising what''s expected.


    "You can try other opponents. The battle mage is a little too strong." Qi Le lightly raised a sentence, and then slowly left the training room.


    I''ve almost seen it.


    With Zhong Lingyun''s fighting skills and awareness, it is not very difficult to fight with a half reduced opponent, as long as you don''t go to the battle mage.


    This shows that the combat power is improved, and the opponents in the arena are not invincible.


    That''s enough.


    Qile doesn''t need to have an opponent that can''t be defeated. It will only kill the player''s patience, but not stimulate the player''s fighting spirit.


    However, this sentence left before Qi Le left still stimulated Zhong Lingyun.


    "What? The battle mage is too strong? I don''t believe it! "


    Entering the arena again, Zhong Lingyun learned a lesson this time, and chose the combat mage with half attribute to practice first.


    And then


    "Ying Feng, I ask you, has anyone ever defeated these guys?"


    Zhong Lingyun points to the crystal ball and asks Yingfeng very seriously.


    The strength of the battle mage made Zhong Lingyun doubt her previous world outlook.


    "Yes, there are." Ying Feng considered the words and hesitated.


    "Who? Say it Zhong Lingyun asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Just It''s the boss. "


    "What?"


    Zhong Lingyun stares at Ying Feng for a long time before he is sure that Ying Feng is not lying.


    "Yes, with the strength of the boss, I think the fighting skills will not be weak." Zhong Lingyun sighed.


    In the end or underestimated the world people.


    This kind of hermit has no skill, so dare to put out such precious alchemy products in a big way for others to use.


    "It''s just that there''s still a bit less space here."


    After sighing, Zhong Lingyun began to look at the layout of the training room.


    There are 20 card seats and two aisles in the middle, which are not only loose and beautiful, but also make full use of the whole shop area.


    But in terms of quantity, it''s really less.

 Chapter 210

    I''m afraid these 20 crystal balls have not come easily just because of their rarity.


    It''s not good to ask too much.


    Ying Feng looked at Zhong Lingyun''s eyes and changed again and again. After enduring for a long time, Ying Feng finally opened his mouth and asked curiously, "master Zhong, what do you want to do with this position?"


    "I''m going to apply to the college for teaching time of out of school courses, but the number of places here is too small. I''m afraid that only those elite students can come here."


    Zhong Lingyun did not mean to conceal it.


    After all, this kind of thing, as long as the college application, will start to promote.


    With only so many teaching resources, such a good training place for combat skills and awareness will naturally be provided to the elite students in the college.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Feng was silent for a long time, then suddenly turned around and ran to the grocery store next door.


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Lingyun asked in a strange way.


    "Go and discuss with the boss to see if you can spare a few seats." Should not return to the limelight.


    Zhong Lingyun may not know, but Ying Feng is clear.


    There are nearly 50 members in the blood wolf team alone. Even if there is a rotation of ten people, it will take 20 hours to complete the change.


    However, Qile shop is not closed 24 hours a day.


    On the contrary, he opened and closed the shop very accurately. At least he didn''t want to delay it for a minute.


    Therefore, the curriculum outside the brilliant college must be discussed first.


    Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to bring someone over and find that there is no place left.


    "What? Is brilliant college going to offer out of school courses in the store? " Qi Le looks at Ying Feng, who is running in a hurry, and thinks about it secretly.


    Zhong Lingyun deserves to be the tutor of brilliant college.


    Blood wolf they train in the combat capacity improvement training room. At most, they want to improve the strength of the whole mercenary team.


    As a result, Zhong Lingyun only played for a long time and wanted to drag the whole college over.


    So if you are in a different position, you will have different ideas.


    However, if the whole brilliant college, the popularity value should be enough to upgrade the standard of the task.


    Qi Le didn''t care about other problems, just thinking about upgrading the task.


    After all, if you want to expand the training room, you have to upgrade the store manager level first.


    Yingfeng looks forward to Qile.


    However, after watching for a long time, I can''t see the change of Qi Le''s face.


    In terms of the degree of facial paralysis, the boss can definitely rank.


    Ying Feng thought and asked, "boss, is there any problem? Or is there any inconvenience? "


    "No, as long as you follow the rules." Although Qile wants to complete the upgrade task, he will not leave a few places in the training room.


    If you want to, you can wait for your position.


    In any case, there are only 20 positions, and you can only play for four hours a day.


    First come, first served.


    Ying Feng didn''t say much, but he was also a familiar guest. He knew the boss''s personality.


    Basically, what Qile said is what it is.


    No matter what others say, this is the rule, and it won''t change in general.


    So Ying Feng ran back in a hurry and discussed the result with Zhong Lingyun''s report.


    A few hours later, Zhong Lingyun left the store with Yingfeng after using up the four hours of today.

 Chapter 211

    "if you want to play, you can go there and play. Today I''ll guard the shop."


    Qile stood outside the counter and watched the two leave. Suddenly, she found that yuexi''er''s eyes were always floating in the training room next door, so she said.


    "No, no, manager. It''s my job." Moonlight road.


    "It doesn''t matter. There aren''t many people now, but maybe in a few days, the store will be busy." Qi Le looks at the door of the shop and says something.


    Originally, the fame and reputation of the shop are little by little.


    The city guards in Yunwu city said that they didn''t have time to come and play because of the military discipline.


    But for the students of brilliant college, it''s hard to say.


    Don''t you see, Yingfeng, they run this way if they have nothing to do.


    "Shop manager, Xi''er, long time no see."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a few acquaintances came into the shop.


    Orchid leaf a face joyfully walks into the shop, and Qile, the moon Xi''er said hello.


    Feixue and youjiu follow behind. Their armor and clothes are clean and tidy. It seems that there has been no battle recently.


    "Qile, Qile, do you have any other magic pills?" Nalan Qinqi followed, ran into the store, and then lay down on the counter, staring at Qile with burning eyes.


    "What happened?" Qi Le saw that there were still three people who did not come and asked curiously.


    However, judging from their expressions, it should not be that something bad has happened.


    It''s like something happy.


    Xiao Ya, who just walked into the store, heard this sentence and said, "manager, do you still remember that Shenglong pill?"


    "Of course."


    Qi Le nodded, as long as it was sold from his store, even if he could not remember it, the system would remember it.


    If you really forget, just check the records of the system.


    However, because of this Shenglong pill, the blue leaf team did not show up after leaving the shop until the end of the animal tide.


    "In fact, after leaving the shop that day, zi''er took Shenglong pill. After that, she fell into a deep sleep. Now it seems that it has activated the hidden blood."


    Feixue said simply.


    LAN Ye nodded and added, "so for the safety of zi''er, we temporarily decided to leave Yunwu city temporarily."


    "I see." Qi Le hears the speech and nods slightly.


    It seems that the pills produced by the system are still effective.


    "Big, big brother..."


    Just then, a timid voice came in from outside the shop.


    Then yuexi''er suddenly shivered all over, and immediately hid behind Qile, holding the corner of Qile tightly with both hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Le asked in a low voice.


    "Store manager, there is a dragon flavor outside." Yuexi''er answered in a low voice.


    "Dragon clan? Will you come to a place like this? " Qile looks out of the store with great interest.


    The number of dragon clan is extremely rare, but each dragon has extremely strong power.


    Dragon has always been the pronoun of powerful, but in addition to Dragon Island, other places rarely see the dragon people.


    It''s not that the dragon people will not leave Longdao, but that they are too lazy to leave.


    Because in the Terran state, there are also top powerful people who can restrict the dragon people and make them unable to do whatever they want.


    Since you can''t do what you want, why leave Longdao.


    So Qi Le is still curious about what the dragon clan looks like in this world.


    In the store, he is the only strong one. No matter whether you are a dragon or an angel, if you come into the store, you will only be obedient and obedient.

 Chapter 212

    However, the so-called dragon clan did not wait.


    After the timid voice, entering the shop, is a small and soft body, delicate and lovely face, people can''t help holding a little Lori in her arms.


    It''s just that there''s a pair of sharp curved corners on either side of this little Lori''s head.


    In the back, there is a short, but very lovely tail.


    But look at this little Lori''s face and face


    "This is Violet Qi Le can''t help but wonder.


    It''s a big change.


    However, when Xiao Luoli heard Qile''s words, she immediately ran to the counter and climbed up: "big brother, you can recognize zi''er, and zi''er is not becoming very strange."


    "No, it''s lovely." From heart to heart.


    LAN Qing''er also came in from outside the store.


    After seeing Qi Le''s look, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "manager, do you think it''s strange."


    Qi Le touched lanzi''er''s hair and said, "a little bit."


    Then glancing at the moon Xi''er, he said: "the purple son should have the blood of the dragon clan."


    "That''s right." LAN Qing''er nodded and said happily.


    "The dragon blood in zi''er''s body has always been hidden in the depths of her own blood. I thought there was no hope to activate the blood of dragon people in this life. I didn''t expect that you had such a magical pill as Shenglong pill here, manager."


    When saying this sentence, LAN Qing''er did not ban the honorific word "you".


    No wonder.


    Qile probably understood why yuexi''er had that strange reaction when she first saw lanzi''er.


    I''m afraid at that time, yuexi''er would have noticed it.


    After all, the blood of the dragon is the respect of the blood of all animals.


    Yuexi''er is a member of the Yueling cat family. From the blood, it is lower than that of the dragon.


    What''s more, yuexi''er''s own strength level is lower than lanzi''er, so it''s natural that she will be suppressed and afraid.


    But look at the way LAN zi''er is now, even Longhua can''t be completely recovered. This blood pressure should be out of control for the time being.


    Think of here, Qile used the authority of the store manager, cut off the blood pressure.


    Yuexi''er''s look suddenly became more relaxed.


    "Purple son just woke up today, then urged us to come over, said is to thank the shopkeeper." LAN qinger then said.


    "You''re welcome. I thought you wanted to use it." Qi Le didn''t ask any more questions and calmly changed the topic.


    "I don''t have zier''s luck. Although we are sisters, there is no hidden dragon blood in me that needs to be activated." LAN Qing''er shook her head.


    Sister?


    Qi Le looked at LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er, but did not ask.


    This is the other party''s family affairs, I can''t manage it myself.


    "What else can I do for you today Qi Le returned to the expressionless look.


    In business, we can talk about feelings in private.


    After all, under the constraints of the system, talking about feelings hurts money.


    "Store manager, when did you have these rings and necklaces in your store?" A surprise voice interrupted Qi Le''s words.


    As soon as I entered the store, I went to the small branch beside the shelf and finally saw those ornaments.


    Women have always had little resistance to these shiny little things.


    That is to say, Zhong Lingyun, who came over before, did not look at the shelf.


    Otherwise, I have to take two back.


    "This necklace is beautiful, but I don''t know if it will hinder my movement." You nine also picked up a necklace to enjoy.

 Chapter 213

    after all, assassins are not mages. Sometimes these trinkets are easy to miss.


    "No, the necklace in your hand is called the phantom necklace..." Qi Yue made a sound introduction.


    "I want this necklace." You nine smell speech, say nothing, wear the necklace to the slender white neck.


    LAN ye took up the stone puppet ring and made two strokes on her finger.


    Lanqinger and Feixue are also hard to block the charm of these trinkets.


    Even lanzi''er and Nalan Qinqi, two little Lori, don''t care about these trinkets very much, but they don''t hate them either.


    Looking at the elder sisters picking and choosing in front of the shelf, they also got together with great interest.


    Yuexi''er takes over Qi Le''s interpretation work.


    Compared with armor, the effect of ornaments should be more practical.


    The eyes of LAN ye and others became more and more bright.


    You know, the previous weapons and armor are just hard requirements to improve the strength, although in terms of the system''s personality, the shape of the equipment must be impeccable.


    But the iron and blood style, though domineering and imposing, does not conform to LAN Ye''s aesthetic view.


    However, these ornaments have completely grasped their heart.


    Shopping, in the face of these glittering exquisite jewelry, women generally have no sense.


    What''s more, the attached effect is not bad at all.


    A total of ten ornaments, except for the fire spirit pearl, all the others were bought.


    Anyway, rings and necklaces are not in the same position, and rings can be worn with both hands, and it''s OK to buy more.


    Even when paying, LAN ye also asked, "store manager, do you have any other accessories?"


    Qi Le suddenly found that women''s money is really easy to earn.


    I regret that I didn''t draw more ornaments.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, Qi Le''s face was still motionless and said faintly: "it''s not for the time being."


    After all, Qile is a store manager who still has conscience.


    Impulsive consumption is not a good habit.


    "Well, start the routine training." LAN Ye didn''t ask much. Anyway, she came here once a day.


    First go to the combat capacity training room and finish the task every day.


    ¡­¡­


    East wilderness, ORC tribe.


    Naga returned to the barren land with the orc army.


    The orc general who came to take over Naga took over the orc army temporarily.


    "Thank you."


    "Naja is welcome."


    Naga unloaded his weapon and handed it to the orc general who came to meet him. He went to the palace of the animal king with nalo.


    The East wasteland has always been barren. It is not suitable for crop growth, and its resources are scarce.


    But in this kind of place, a towering, magnificent huge palace, located here, like a huge beast dormant here.


    It is really more than three hundred Li, isolated day and day.


    Naga and naluo sacrifice, through the inspection of the guards, through the corridor, into the palace.


    The magnificent scenery suddenly appeared in front of us.


    It can be described as five steps to a floor, ten steps to a pavilion; corridor waist man back, eaves teeth high peck; each embraces the terrain, intriguing.


    Pan Yan, Yan, Yan, honeycomb water vortex, towering, do not know its tens of millions of fall. Long bridge lying wave, not cloud and dragon? What rainbow does not Ji? High and low mystery, do not know the west east.


    The scenery is amazing.


    And this is the palace of the orcs.

 Chapter 214

    Naga walked through the corridors and walked into the hall of the animal emperor in the center.


    The same is true of nalo.


    On the main hall, a robe, not angry from the powerful animal emperor, has been sitting on the lion chair.


    At the bottom of the hall, the heads and elders of the Orc tribes were sacrificed separately from left to right, arranged in turn according to the power of the tribe.


    "I have seen his Majesty the animal emperor. May his Majesty''s land be forever."


    And najah fell on one knee and made a salute.


    Nalo also bowed down and performed a sacrifice ceremony.


    "Naga leader, naluo sacrifice, can we have a harvest in this western expedition?" The animal King sat on the lion chair and asked.


    The voice is not big, but there is a sense of dignity in it.


    His highness was among the people. He bowed his head and did not dare to speak out.


    The orc emperor is the strongest among the whole Orc tribe, and also the inheritor of his power.


    This animal emperor also inherited the power of previous animal emperors.


    All his strength has reached the peak of hero level.


    The so-called hero level refers to the person who has such power, which can be called hero in any clan.


    It can be the foundation of a family.


    Only a race with heroic power can be regarded as a real race.


    Whether it''s Terrans, dragons, orcs, sub Terrans, or elves or dwarfs, they all have the power of heroes to be called races.


    As with the various sub branches of the Asian people, such as the mooncat and wolf hunters, it is because there is no heroic power in the whole race that they are all included in the Asian people.


    The words of the animal emperor fell into the ears of Nagar.


    Naga lowered his head and apologized: "I hope your Highness the beast emperor will forgive me for your bad start."


    "Oh? A small cloud city can stop the wolf tiger division led by Naga. Your strength is really backward. " The animal emperor''s tone is plain, but he has a momentum of not being angry.


    The anger in the tone of silence made Naga sweat a lot on his forehead.


    "Your Majesty, there is something else about this." Nalo said in a voice.


    "What''s the secret that can make your teachers return to the court?" The animal emperor asked curiously.


    The meaning of irony is self-evident.


    Naga, of course, recognized the irony.


    Class division Huichao refers to the troops that have gone out to fight and come back victoriously.


    It is a great irony to use it on Naga.


    The Lord of Yunwu City, Qin Ming, was just the strength of the working class.


    Naga, who was at the top of the class, led the army with the strength of the beast tide. He even sent an iron mountain beast to support the army, but he did not win a cloud city.


    It''s hard for the monster king to be angry.


    "Your Majesty the beast emperor, please calm down. This is because we can''t do anything about it."


    Naga immediately said: "in the Cloud City, it seems that there is a hero level strong man in seclusion, and does not want us to continue to attack."


    "The shadow team members sent out were also folded in the hands of the strong man."


    Nalo also nodded slightly to agree, in this matter, did not lie.


    "Heroes?"


    Looking at Naga, whose Royal Highness is half kneeling on the ground, and nalo beside him, the animal emperor can tell whether they are lying or not.


    But the hero level strong person, already can be regarded as the strong person in the strategic sense.


    Huang Yuan Empire has not so much writing, in a Cloud City on the garrison on a hero level strong.

 Chapter 215

    in that case, we can only say the luck of Yunwu City, which is really good.


    There is a hero level strong man living in seclusion here.


    It is impossible for the king of beasts to offend a strong man of the same rank as himself for such a small city.


    It''s very uneconomical.


    "It seems that the plan needs to be changed."


    "Send someone to the Guro Empire and tell them about it."


    The king of beasts gave the order down and looked up at his highness Naga and nalo.


    "Naga leader, since this is the case, there is nothing you can do about it. Then you can continue to practice, and the war will come again soon."


    "Yes, thank you for your grace."


    Naga immediately bent down to take orders.


    Victory or defeat on the battlefield, regardless of the process, is only about the result.


    For whatever reason, Naga was a defeated division.


    If the king of beasts can say that he will continue to train his troops, he will make atonement for his achievements.


    Naturally, Naga gladly accepted his orders.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    The sacrifice of naluo also saluted on the side.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, quit."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, brilliant college.


    If you really want to say the straight-line distance, brilliant college is not too far from the Cloud City.


    When Zhong Lingyun and Ying Feng returned to the brilliant college, they immediately prepared to go to the senior management of the college.


    But it was soon held up by Ying Feng.


    "Mr. Zhong, are you sure that with your one-sided statement, the dean will believe it?" Yingfeng had a hard time holding Zhong Lingyun and carefully analyzed it.


    On hearing this, Zhong Lingyun calmed down.


    Yes, no matter what she said, the things in the Qile store are the only magic items.


    To be fair, Zhong Lingyun didn''t believe it before she had experienced it herself.


    "What you said is reasonable. What should we do?" After Zhong Lingyun calmed down, she was at a loss.


    "It''s simple. Just let the Dean experience how magical the boss''s shop is." Yingfeng said with confidence.


    "It''s not easy for them to start in the past Zhong Lingyun is not optimistic about this method.


    "You don''t have to go there."


    Ying Feng said something and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms. His face still had a look of flesh ache.


    "What is this?" Zhong Lingyun has some impression on this kind of small porcelain vase.


    Vaguely remember, it was the stuff in the boss''s shop.


    "It''s a good thing, forging pill. The only one in the past this time was intended to be kept by myself." Yingfeng said with pity.


    This kind of elixir that can improve attribute permanently is rare.


    Although the same kind of pills, a person can only take three pills in his life, but many people can''t buy them.


    Ying Feng also heard about this pill from Ke Mingming. He was really shocked at that time.


    It''s unheard of to take pills to improve your attributes permanently.


    Completely broke the ascension attribute, only through upgrading and testing the iron law of space.


    I believe that this pill can absolutely shock the dean.


    "Permanently upgrade the attribute?! Is that true? "


    Not to mention the president, they were shocked. At least after hearing Ying Feng''s explanation, Zhong Lingyun was shocked.


    Previously, Zhong Lingyun went to the Qile store and went to the training room to improve the combat effectiveness.


    Those weapons, armor, pills, etc. don''t show mountains and dew on the shelves. Zhong Lingyun didn''t expect that there would be such miraculous pills.


    It''s still on the shelf.

 Chapter 216

    isn''t the boss afraid of being robbed?


    Ying Feng seemed to understand the meaning of Zhong Lingyun''s expression, hesitated for a moment, or reminded: "tutor Zhong, the boss is really not afraid of such things."


    Zhong Lingyun was stunned for a moment and had to nod her head to show her approval.


    With Qi Le''s strength, those who dare to rob his shop will not end well.


    "Take the pills and we''ll go to the Dean now."


    After all, Zhong Lingyun is one of the few full-year tutors in brilliant college. The doormen outside the dean''s office building know her, so they don''t stop her.


    Ying Feng followed Zhong Lingyun and walked into the dean''s office.


    Coincidentally, the original president and two vice presidents of brilliant college are in.


    "President Gu, President Meng, President Wu."


    When calling a person''s position, there is a saying that the caller does not call the deputy, unless there is any hatred.


    Zhong Lingyun and Yingfeng naturally know this truth.


    The three people who were discussing the issue in the dean''s office also stopped talking and turned back.


    "Master Zhong, and..."


    "This is my student, Ying Feng."


    "Good president Gu, good president Meng, good president Wu." Ying Feng quickly said hello.


    Gu Pingchuan nodded and said, "tutor Zhong, you should come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Pingchuan is the president of this magnificent college.


    It is said that when he took over the post of President 30 years ago, he was already at the peak of the master level.


    Now, over the years, I am afraid that I have already stepped into the hero level and become the patron saint of brilliant college.


    It is precisely because there are such strong guards that the brilliant college has been standing up for so many years.


    If there is no heroic strong man to defend his good fortune, zongmen college, a powerful nation on the mainland, is just a flash in the pan and can''t last forever.


    But Rao is Gu Pingchuan has been a hero for many years, but he still has a reserved breath, just like an ordinary kind old man.


    When Zhong Lingyun heard Gu Pingchuan''s question, she would tell her what she saw in Yunwu city.


    "Mr. Gu, I think that this kind of place for experience and training is the best choice for us to carry out extracurricular courses." In the end, Zhong Lingyun did not forget her purpose.


    "If there is such a place, there is no need." Gu Pingchuan touched the goatee and spoke slowly.


    A middle-aged man in black suddenly reached out his hand and interrupted Gu Pingchuan''s words. He said, "it''s wrong for president Gu to say that it''s not true. It''s impossible to make a rash conclusion about this matter."


    This black robed middle-aged man, named Meng Xiangyu, is one of the two vice presidents of brilliant college, in charge of fighting spirit.


    Another old man, dressed in a white robe with Phnom Penh and white background, is Wu zuozhou, one of the two vice presidents of brilliant college, in charge of magic study.


    Both are masters.


    This kind of strong person, put in any place, is able to establish a sect, as a master of a generation of people.


    After hearing Meng Xiangyu''s words, Wu zuozhou did not make a sound.


    But the look on his face is undoubtedly in agreement with Meng Xiangyu''s words.


    According to Zhong Lingyun, there is a training place where you can fight life and death without worrying about the future. The opponents inside are all people with superb fighting skills.


    And they can challenge constantly without getting tired of them.


    This is simply impossible.


    Even if it is a fighting puppet in brilliant academy, it is impossible to fight between life and death without worrying about their own safety.

 Chapter 217

    after all, even though the combat methods of combat puppets are mechanized, their lethality is still there. The students who dare to challenge should pay attention to their own safety even if they do not spare no effort.


    You know, there are plenty of people who have been wounded by challenging battle puppets.


    But listen to Zhong Lingyun''s words, no matter how you fight, as long as you leave the battle, the Challenger will remain intact.


    It''s impossible.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the opponent''s fighting skills are superb.


    How can a man with such fighting skills condescend to be a companion in that place?


    Which one is not the strong one in the famous side, and the worst is the famous teacher of the famous side, not a companion.


    "That''s true, Mr. Zhong. We can''t confirm whether it''s true or not. I''m afraid I can''t agree with your proposal in order to be responsible to the students."


    Gu Pingchuan thought for a moment and said kindly.


    There is no change in attitude because of the unreasonable proposal.


    Zhong Lingyun also knows that there is no basis for words.


    What''s more, it''s such a magical place.


    "I know what the three people are doubting, but there is no way to bring back the test place, but there are other magical things in the shop."


    Zhong Lingyun said this and took a look at Yingfeng.


    Ying Feng immediately came forward, took out a small porcelain vase, put it in both hands, and said, "President Gu, President Meng, President Wu, please see, this is a common pill in that shop."


    "Pills? What kind of heresy. " Meng Xiangyu frowned slightly and said in a voice.


    "It seems that if you don''t go out for a few days, the world has changed again." Gu Pingchuan did not make a rash assertion.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Wu zuozhou, as the general manager of magic practice, still has the ability to accept new things.


    "Speaking of this pill, it''s very powerful. It''s called forging body pill..."


    "What''s more, this kind of pill is just a common product for the boss. As long as you are willing to wait, you can buy it."


    Speaking of this, Ying Feng immediately got excited.


    At once, I told you the effect of forging pill in detail. At last, I didn''t forget to make an advertisement for Qile''s shop.


    "Is there really such a magical thing here?" Even with Gu Pingchuan''s experience, after listening to Yingfeng''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "I can''t rely on your words to believe that there are such magical things." Meng Xiangyu looks at the small porcelain vase in Yingfeng''s hand with a look of questioning.


    "It seems that we are really old." Wu zuozhou said with a smile.


    Obviously, their hearts were shocked, but they were only shocked by what the wind said.


    Even if they had traveled around in the early years, they had never heard of it. When they suddenly appeared, they would not believe it.


    "I know that the three deans are well-informed people who have traveled far and wide, and their importance to brilliant college is self-evident."


    "Therefore, I am willing to contribute this forging pill, so that the three can distinguish the true from the false."


    Ying Feng''s words are very good, and the small porcelain vase in his hand is also placed on the table in front of the three people.


    Three people smell speech, first is a look at each other, then slightly nod.


    "In this case, Xiangyu, it''s up to you to confirm the authenticity of this pill." Gu Pingchuan opened his mouth slowly.


    "Yes, you must be able to believe that there are all kinds of magical things in this world." Wu zuozhou also nodded.

 Chapter 218

    this seems to be very optimistic about this pill, but in fact it is ironic.


    Education should be in accordance with the trend, not aimless.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Meng Xiangyu did not refuse.


    Of the three, he was the only one who was at the rank of martial arts, practicing fighting spirit.


    Gu Pingchuan and Wu zuozhou are both magicians, and they don''t need so much power to practice magic.


    Meng Xiangyu picked up the small porcelain bottle and sent the forging pill to the entrance.


    The pill melts in the mouth, turns into a warm current and rushes into the abdomen.


    Meng Xiangyu slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the direction of this warm current.


    It has to be said that these alchemy potions can not be compared by this hand alone.


    At the same time of Meng Xiangyu''s feeling, in an instant, the warm current gathered in the lower abdomen suddenly shocked, and then quickly integrated into the bone and blood.


    Meng Xiangyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s incredible. I really feel that my strength has improved a little, although for me, it''s not worth mentioning." Meng Xiangyu said with shock on his face.


    "But it''s not the same if you include morale."


    There was a tremor in the tone.


    "You said that, but really?" Hearing this, Wu zuozhou stood up in amazement.


    "There are such miraculous things in this world!" Gu Pingchuan is also shocked, for Meng Xiangyu affirmation is unexpected.


    This broke the iron rule of things, really appeared in front of their own eyes, let people how not shocked, how not shocked, how not excited.


    The more you see, the more you know that these iron laws are unbreakable.


    These are things that have been explored by countless predecessors.


    If you want to improve your own attributes, you have no choice but to enter the trial space to complete the trial when you upgrade your level and promotion.


    What can be improved by constant practice is morale and magic.


    The relationship between the two, in short, is that their own attributes are the foundation, while fighting spirit and magic are the times attached to the basic attributes.


    The real strength is the superposition of the two.


    Take the simplest example.


    Take a martial artist of level 1 as an example. If his level is one, his attributes will be calculated as a point.


    And the fighting spirit that a level-1 warrior can possess is also counted as a little.


    Then the strength that a martial artist can exert is the product of two points, that is, one point.


    But if you put it on the level 10 warrior, you can count all the attributes into ten points.


    For a level 10 warrior, the fighting spirit it can hold is also counted as 10 points.


    Then the real strength of level 10 warriors is the product of two ten points, that is, 100 points.


    This is the gap between the two.


    Of course, this is just an example. The gap between level 1 and level 10 is not as much as 100 times.


    But this is also why the higher the level, the difference between a level is a thousand times.


    Since ancient times, each level has been constant.


    The difference between the same rank is only the difference of rank.


    However, the gap between fighting spirit and magic power can be changed by the efforts of the day after tomorrow, which is also the difference between the strong and the weak.


    But now, since ancient times, the constant attribute value can be changed.


    It''s absolutely something that can change the world.


    Moreover, the stronger the person is, the higher the level is. With the blessing of fighting spirit and magic power, the more terrifying the power will be.

 Chapter 219

    on the contrary, these pills are not so important to them.


    This is why Gu Pingchuan''s three people were more shocked by the forging pill than Ying Feng and Zhong Lingyun.


    You know, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve.


    The stronger the stronger, the more aware of the value of this promotion.


    To Gu Pingchuan''s point, every trace of improvement brings about great changes.


    Because of their large attribute base, but also because of their fighting spirit and magic cultivation level is high.


    No matter which one is promoted, the power change brought by the superposition of the two phases is extremely terrible.


    The shock brought about by this matter made the dean''s room speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, a long sigh came out.


    "In this way, I really underestimated the world. I can''t believe that such pills can come out." Gu Pingchuan laughed, but he was very free and easy.


    There was no desire to rob.


    If you put it on other strong people and know that there is such a pill, it is definitely a disaster for the seller.


    "Dean Gu, I think it''s time for us to go outside the brilliant college." Wu zuozhou also made a proposal.


    "That''s right. I''ll go to this small shop to have an investigation. As an out of school course point of brilliant college, there should be no problem." Meng Xiangyu said eagerly.


    If you say that this forging body pill is sold in that store, you may still encounter it this time.


    "Master Zhong, you must have heard that, so please show us the way."


    Gu Pingchuan is not a pedantic person. He also wants to meet people who dare to sell this pill.


    "No problem, President Gu. Is it time to leave now?"


    "Then start at once."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the upgrading of the training room, the situation of Qile staying up late is much better.


    After all, after all, the online mode, and then play the stand-alone mode, you will find that the single mode becomes boring.


    But yuexi''er has to guard the shop during the day, so she must have a rest at night.


    So after challenging the new four characters, Qile began his day game life.


    Qile no matter how to say is also the store manager, to leave a position for their own privilege or some.


    Moreover, it is still open and aboveboard to leave the position, and no one dares to have an opinion.


    On this day, Qile was still sitting in the card seat, entered the combat power enhancement arena, chose the online mode, and opened a room.


    Room name: two chicken dishes.


    "Boss, your room name is too funny." The blood wolf who brings people to train every day finds this room as soon as he enters the arena online mode.


    In the eyes of these old customers, Qile is well known for its bad taste in naming.


    "What should I call you?" Qi Le sat on the leather sofa. Hearing this, he immediately lay on his back and looked at the blood wolf with disdain.


    Blood wolf a Zheng, just chat up a way: "vegetable chicken vegetable chicken, I entered the room."


    Then he yelled to the rest of the blood wolf team: "you two more people, learn from the boss, others open a room by themselves."


    No way. Even though the fighting skills and fighting consciousness of the blood wolf have been honed for so long in the arena, they have been several levels better than before.


    But compared with Qile, it is still several blocks behind.


    This is the result of different training amount, different talent and combination.

 Chapter 220

    after all, as a store manager, Qile still has to take advantage of talent.


    "Oh, vegetable chicken, and the boss''s thigh."


    At this time, tiger hunting also came in from the next door, and heard the voice of the blood wolf.


    After such a long time in the store, together with Qile, he began to stay in the training room.


    Such as "holding thighs", "vegetable chicken" and other strange words, tiger hunting, they also began to import the head language inside.


    Not to mention, this kind of word is really a bit of a sense.


    "Bah, can learning be called holding thighs?" Blood wolf to tiger hunting words disdain, can learn a star and a half from the boss, compared to his own blind groping ten strong.


    After all, self-study is not as good as teachers.


    "Hey, you seem to have a point, then you let your people go, and I''ll come too."


    Hushou said, also entered the arena online mode, and then a look at the room name, said: "boss, I also lost out, the remaining two are vegetable chicken auxiliary."


    The rest of a blood wolf team members looking at tiger hunting, just don''t know what to say.


    The boss is the strongest, blood wolf and tiger hunting are half a dozen, but as a small team member, he is really an auxiliary position


    "Who knows, let''s go in." Blood wolf disdains to argue with tiger hunting, only waiting to see the real chapter under his hand.


    "What''s the noise? Who''s not ready yet? I''m going to kick."


    Qile knocked on the table and said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The three quickly answered and confirmed their preparations.


    Environment simulation on, simulation: desert.


    Number selection, three.


    Random opponent selection start: Guardian knight, Archer, Berserker.


    Arena ready, battle begins!


    The consciousness sinks into the crystal ball, where it enters the eye, it is full of yellow sand, and looks out into the distance, like a golden hill, which is boundless.


    Not far away, is the three faces of ordinary opponents.


    The guard Knight stands at the front with his shield raised, defending the land behind him.


    From time to time, the archer peeked out from behind the guard Knight''s shield, and then quickly retreated.


    Only the crazy soldier drags the nearby high sword, is ready to attack at any time.


    "Choose your own weapon, blood wolf, you defend in the front."


    Qile chose a razor, holding the handle in both hands, lying across the chest, and not forgetting to give instructions in his mouth.


    The blood wolf quickly chose a shield and a sword to defend in the front of the team.


    "Tiger hunting helps the blood wolf to defend. Pay attention to the archer''s attack and the guard Knight''s shield."


    Qile continued to command, and then a man picked up the razor and rushed at the crazy soldier.


    In desert environment, there is no shelter except yellow sand.


    The system randomly arrives at these three ranks. The guardian Knight exists as a bunker, so don''t worry about it.


    The Archer will not come out, so the only one who wants to fight is the crazy soldier.


    "What about me, boss?"


    Blood wolf team members did not listen to their own task, immediately cried out.


    "Vegetable chicken auxiliary can lie on the line, take a good look, learn, don''t talk." Qi Le did not speak, called out a huge axe tiger hunting to help answer his question.


    "Er..."


    He''s a very forthright man.


    Today''s lesson, really let this player see, is really not a polite words, every word is the heart of the big truth ah.


    "Watch the archer''s arrow!"


    Qi Le called out, and the crazy soldiers have been fighting together.

 Chapter 221

    the handle of the razor is long and heavy. In the face of the fierce soldier''s heavy cutting, Qi Le bravely meets him.


    If Qi Le used to use long swords and short knives, I''m afraid that they will be cut heavily by this blow, and then they will be cut on Qi Le to end the battle.


    "Bang!"


    Holding the handle in both hands, let Qi Le take the heavy cut of the crazy soldier.


    That is to say, in the battle upgrade arena, the selected weapons have the property of not being destroyed.


    Otherwise, in the outside, no one dares to accept the heavy cut of crazy soldiers.


    At the moment of the two people touching each other, the archer''s arrow branch arrived as promised.


    The sense of timing is terrible.


    This is also the duty of an archer.


    Do not let go of any opportunity in the battle, from all kinds of incredible places, snipe and kill the enemy.


    Archers have never been a direct combat class, but with the help of teammates or environments, archers can become one of the most terrifying killers.


    "Don''t worry about the boss. There''s us." He has been paying attention to the archer''s tiger hunting. Suddenly, he jumps out and strikes at the arrow.


    The blood wolf held up the shield and pressed up closely.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a scream came.


    The blood wolf was startled and only glanced back. He saw an arrow on the brow of the blood wolf team, and the man had fallen to the ground.


    Just at the moment when the shield swayed, the team members hiding behind didn''t catch up and showed a defensive flaw.


    The archer on the opposite side sniped off a man.


    What a monster!


    "The best dead."


    "I didn''t expect to survive."


    Hushuo and Qile didn''t even look back and their eyes didn''t change.


    Not everyone has the fighting consciousness of Qile, and not everyone can cooperate with each other well.


    These are things that need to be honed.


    Fortunately, they are not on the real battlefield.


    "Watch the war."


    The blood wolf scolded discontentedly, then continued to raise the shield to advance.


    The archer must be suppressed so that he can no longer look for opportunities to attack.


    At this time, Qi Le''s battle with the crazy soldiers also entered a white hot stage.


    The attack characteristics of crazy soldiers are similar to that of spearmen. They are indomitable and have the momentum of death without life.


    However, it is different from the Spearman who suppresses his opponent with a wave like attack.


    What''s more, spearmen drag their opponents into their own fighting rhythm, so that they can''t fight back at all.


    And crazy soldiers pay more attention to every attack, the power of breaking the waves, so that every attack of crazy soldiers, people are scared, thus losing the courage to resist.


    "It''s different from the Spearman."


    Qi Le watched the crazy soldier''s big knife chop off in the air. He withdrew from his feet and turned around his waist. The razor chopped at the blade of the big knife.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    The blades meet and make a sour sound.


    "Crazy soldiers are really powerful."


    Naturally, Qile can''t compete with Berserker for strength, which is a very stupid thing.


    Unlike the stand-alone mode, in online mode, the opponent''s attributes are all default to full attributes.


    To be exact, people entering the same room will adjust their own attributes to the same horizontal line, and the attributes of opponents will also be maintained at this horizontal line.


    Otherwise, there will be problems with high-level and low-level.


    The strength attribute of Berserker rank is definitely one of the top ranks.

 Chapter 222

    when the razor collides with the broadsword, the handle of Qile knife is twisted to resist the force.


    It is equally effective to apply the technique of "four or two strokes of weight" to weapon combat.


    "Cut again!"


    The razor slides and falls heavily on the crazy soldier''s shoulder.


    The technique of using force to fight, which is included in the force relief, is a more advanced technique.


    At this time, he was lightly integrated into his own combat skills by Qile and used it lightly.


    Crazy soldier a dull hum, immediately was split to fly out.


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting, who always pay close attention to the war situation on this side, almost stare out their eyes.


    "Hushou, you are a crazy soldier, aren''t you?" The blood wolf asked uncertainly.


    "Should, maybe, right." Hushuo also has some doubts about his own rank.


    On the contrary, Qi Le''s performance at this time is more like a crazy soldier.


    Hushuo knew that in this arena, the so-called complete attribute is the opponent''s attribute level, which is no different from his own, but his combat skills are superb.


    Not to mention, it''s more than enough to run over three streets.


    Moreover, in the online mode, this complete attribute rule has been carried forward to the extreme.


    But Qi Le actually split the crazy soldier who is famous for his strength with a knife.


    This makes tiger hunting, as a crazy soldier, doubt for the first time whether his strength attribute is false.


    "You don''t even know how to use this technique to protect knights Qi Le accidentally glanced at two people, a face of course said.


    "I..."


    Blood wolf a question mark, how can this still involve me.


    When will I be able to use this kind of advanced combat skill?


    "Blood wolf, can you chop the crazy soldier out with a knife?" Hu Shou listened to Qi Le''s words and looked at the blood wolf with burning eyes.


    "If I can, I''ll cut you out." The blood wolf glared at the tiger.


    When did this guy learn from his boss? He can be such a mocker without dirty words.


    The fighting continues.


    Although blood wolf and tiger hunting are not as strong as Qile, it is no problem to keep an eye on the remaining guard knights and archers.


    Qi Le also thought about this problem and gave them the two men.


    After all, the guardian Knight belongs to the defensive level, and the archer is not a frontal combat level.


    Let the blood wolf and tiger hunting to contain them, even if they can''t fight them, but let them not intervene in other battles, or can be done.


    The crazy soldier, who was chopped out of the room, stepped on the ground and stabilized himself.


    And then he rushed up again.


    As famous as the Berserker''s strength attribute is the Berserker''s resilience.


    Although the defense ability of crazy soldiers is not comparable to those of the defensive ranks, the more they are attacked, the stronger their strength is.


    Strong recovery ability, so long as crazy soldiers are not killed in the first time, can continue to fight.


    "After all, the fighting style is obvious, which is not as difficult to solve as the battle mage." Qi Le''s body shook, and then he flashed out to the side.


    He''s just testing the power of the Berserker.


    If you really want to compete head-on with crazy soldiers, you are stupid.


    The level of Berserker is a typical one with strong attack power and quick blood return, but the attack speed is low and the speed is relatively slow.


    It''s ok if he''s beaten by you a few times. If you hit him, you''ll fall to the ground.


    So, it''s OK to fight the Berserker in a roundabout way.

 Chapter 223

    "so, when facing crazy soldiers, we just need to be fast enough." While fighting, Qi Le did not forget to explain at the same time.


    A high knife chopped down, with the strong wind blowing up the sand all over the sky.


    Qi Le easily dodged to the side.


    Compared with the continuous attack of the Spearman, it is too simple to avoid the attack of crazy soldiers.


    However, the Spearman''s attack can continue to hide, with high fault tolerance.


    I''m afraid there will be no chance for Berserker to attack.


    "Whoosh


    The wind broke suddenly.


    The razor in Qi Le''s hand whirled rapidly and split the arrow that shot at him from the air.


    "Bang, he still got his support."


    Qi Le spat, in the heart already had such preparation.


    Archers are sensitive to attack. It is not enough to let tiger hunting, a crazy soldier, intercept them.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Far away, came the call of tiger hunting.


    If even this thigh is hung, it is more convenient to surrender and reopen as soon as possible, without being abused.


    "Don''t defend the archers. Join me in attacking Berserkers." Qi Le''s shouts came from the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "Blood wolf, give me the sword to fight the crazy soldier!"


    The light of the knife flashed, and the razor came out of the sand.


    The blood wolf followed closely, put the knight''s sword back into the scabbard, and raised the shield with both hands.


    "I''ll wait for that, boss." Tiger hunting has long been fed up with the feeling that they can only defend. Crazy soldiers should attack!


    Go on, though you die without regret!


    "Bang!"


    The yellow sand is stepped out of the sand pit by Juli. Among the yellow sand lifted up, tiger hunting soared to the sky, and the giant axe was raised high.


    "Ah!" The crazy soldier let out a low roar, his whole body muscles curled up, and the big knife broke into the air and roared with his voice.


    "Dong --!"


    The blood wolf rushed to the front, holding the big shield in his hand and bombarding him with huge power, which made him kneel on the ground in an instant, but he received the full strength of the crazy soldier.


    Huang Sha buried the legs of the blood wolf.


    The bones of both arms are broken in general.


    The Berserker hit with all his might, so terrible.


    Tiger hunting also seized the frenzied soldier attack blood wolf pause, attack up.


    With the power of terror in his hand, the axe chopped at the crazy soldier.


    Without the interference of tiger hunting, the archer''s arrow branch fell from the sky like a rainstorm.


    "Hoo! This is the archer''s strength. " Qi Le looked at the arrows pouring down in the sky.


    The seemingly disordered rain of arrows blocked every escape route of the three of them.


    Support, sniper, blockade.


    This is the strength of archers.


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t intend to escape at all." Qi Le waved his razor, and the rain of arrows falling all over the sky could not pose a threat in his eyes.


    It''s like raindrops can''t break the umbrella.


    Arrow rain can''t break Qile''s defense.


    It seems to cover all the arrow rain, was instantly opened up a safe road.


    Qi Le''s figure flashed past and attacked the archer hiding behind the guard knight.


    "You are my target in the beginning."


    Others can''t get around the guard Knight''s defense, but Qile is different.


    Whether it''s the assassin''s shadow attack or the magician''s short position flash, you can easily bypass the guard Knight''s frontal defense.


    It''s just that in real combat, a magician can''t cut an archer.

 Chapter 224

    however, although Qile was once trapped by the system, it turned its own rank into a store manager.


    However, due to the mastery of martial arts skills, Qile is able to use the skills of Assassin rank.


    Moreover, the second skill, magic mastery, makes all levels of Qi lelian magic can be used.


    Short flash is a piece of cake.


    "Spike!"


    Even if the archer''s reaction speed is very fast, he rolls forward at the moment of Qile''s close in order to avoid this attack.


    If the dagger used by the assassin, the archer might have avoided it.


    Then give the guardian Knight reaction time and let Qi Lezhen fly.


    However, Qile anticipated this situation and chose the long weapon of razor.


    A roll forward, there is no way to leave the range of the razor.


    The archer is taken away directly by a strike from Zile.


    And then it''s easy.


    The blood wolf drags the guard knight, mutual shield counter good.


    Crazy soldiers attack by Qile and hushuo together, even if his recovery ability is strong, he will also go to the street.


    In fact, this time, the opponent''s rank allocation is not the best.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to win.


    "The battle is over. Congratulations on your victory."


    "Hold your thigh." The blood wolf almost cried with joy, and finally won once under the cooperation of these monsters.


    "It''s easy for you to be satisfied." The tiger is singing.


    "What do you know?" The blood wolf despised this kind of lone ranger very much. He could not understand his hardship of challenging his opponent with a group of vegetable chicken players.


    Even if 11 people challenge three people, it is the rhythm of being quickly destroyed.


    He''s a guard knight who can''t do anything.


    "Boss, do you want to do it again?"


    "No, you guys." Qile rejected the blood wolf''s offer.


    With vegetable chicken teammates load training, is really tired.


    Fortunately, there are no great mages or battle mages in the random lineup, otherwise, they will surely lose again.


    It''s not the first time that Qile takes people. Every time they go to battle mages randomly, they have to roll over.


    After all, Qi Le can carry himself, but his teammates can''t.


    That''s right. If you hit half of it, it''s one to three. Who can stand it.


    Anyway, the current Qile still can''t stand.


    "OK, husho, do you want to come in? I''ve built the room." The blood wolf turned his head and called for tiger hunting.


    "Come on, I''m in. Get ready." Tiger hunting immediately gave a response.


    Looking at this scene, Qile suddenly remembered the days when he used to brush online games in his previous life.


    It''s also about making friends, surfing the Internet together, brushing monsters together, playing boss together, and brushing equipment together


    Wait!


    Qile suddenly found that the combat power training room, really in the direction of online game evolution.


    After the next upgrade, there will be no big map.


    "System, system!" Qi Le shouts in his mind.


    System: "stupid host, what''s going on this time?"


    Qile a question mark: "when are you so intelligent?"


    System: "the higher the level of host, the more functions the system can open up, and communication function is naturally included."


    Qi Le was a little confused. He was sure that he had never seen the system prompt. The communication function: "is dialogue one of the functions of the system? Is this a hidden function? "


    So what''s going on with the host system


    Actually learned to take the initiative to talk about the topic, it seems that this intelligent improvement is not a little bit.

 Chapter 225

    Qi Le didn''t bother to tangle with these small details, and directly asked, "can I give you some suggestions on the upgrading direction of the training room for improving combat effectiveness?"


    System: "not now, there will be a chance."


    As soon as Qile listened, he understood that he had to do a task to get the chance to make suggestions.


    Sure enough, your own system is different from other systems that kill the host easily.


    I still have a chance to make suggestions.


    It''s just tears.


    "Do you want to wait until the upgrade task is completed?" Qi Le suddenly remembered this precondition.


    System: "yes, the system will not release any more tasks until the upgrade task is completed."


    Qi Le scratched her hair in some distress: "OK."


    The popularity value of this thing, really can''t rush.


    It seems that it will take a long time for us to transform the training room into what we imagine. It''s a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the grocery store next door, yuexi''er is guarding the store behind the counter.


    Although Qile began to play in the arena during the day, yuexi''er''s work still could not be saved. After all, the door was open on this side.


    If there is a chance to tear down the wall between the two shops, maybe yuexi''er can be more relaxed.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    "Lingxiao, it''s not the morning now."


    The door of the shop was pushed open, and Ling Xiao and Ying Xue came in.


    A dozen bodyguards were followed behind them, but none of them came in. They all stopped outside the shop and waited.


    "Two guests, welcome. What can I do for you?" As soon as yuexi''er hears that someone shouts "Qi store manager", she knows that she must be a familiar customer.


    Not many people know the name of Qile.


    People who have only been here once at least won''t know.


    Most of them only call Qile the boss or the store manager.


    "Well, has the boss changed?" Ying Xue''s reaction is the same as Ying Feng''s.


    "No, even if there aren''t many customers, he won''t sell the store." Ling Xiao followed him and said.


    For the price of goods in Qile store, Ling Xiao still remembers.


    At least in the whole Huangyuan Empire and even Huangyuan Imperial City, Lingxiao did not see such a black price.


    According to this price, where Qile stores are the same.


    "The store manager is in the store next door. I''m yuexi''er, the shop assistant here. If you need anything, you can tell me first." Yuexi''er had to explain.


    In case the two men in front of me talk more and more black.


    At least yuexi''er thinks that Qile is good for her.


    "Well, yuexi''er, I''m here to talk about a big deal with the store manager. You may not be able to make the decision."


    Ling Xiao doesn''t care whether the shop assistant or not.


    His coming this time is very important.


    The moon Xi''er Zheng Zheng Zheng, feel very aggrieved.


    Why are these people looking for the store manager when they come here? Is it useless for them to be a shop assistant.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Qi Le''s voice came out from the side door.


    "Well, Xi''er, the goods on the shelf are not enough for him. You should go to the training room to improve the combat power first."


    "Oh."


    Yuexi''er nodded her head cleverly.


    If the goods on the shelf are not enough, then yuexi''er can''t handle it.


    After all, Qile has not opened the warehouse permission to yuexi''er.


    It is estimated that it will not be open in the future.


    So I can only expect more shelves in the store in the future.

 Chapter 226

    "what do you need this time?" Qi Le sent off the moon Xi''er, and then asked Ling Xiao.


    "Let''s not talk about this, manager Qi. I think you should know my identity." Ling Xiao did not answer directly, but asked another question.


    Qi Le stares at Ling Xiao for a long time.


    See Lingxiao all want to slightly raise his head, trying to show his arrogance.


    Qi Le shrugged and said, "if you want to hear the truth, that is, I don''t know."


    In fact, Qi Le doesn''t care about Ling Xiao''s identity.


    This answer almost made Ling Xiao choke.


    One side of Yingxue can''t help but say: "well, Ling Xiao, if you have something to say, with the boss''s character, he won''t give you a discount."


    "All right."


    Ling Xiao weakly waved his hand and said, "manager Qi, I want to reserve ten positions for my bodyguard team in your training room."


    "And all their equipment."


    "I''m sorry, we don''t accept reservations. If you need to use combat power to improve the arena, just come early every day." Qi Le answered truthfully.


    Ling Xiao frowned.


    In any case, Ling Xiao is also the Third Prince of the Huangyuan empire. He came to reserve the position of the training room for improving combat power, but he didn''t pay Lingjing.


    I just want to reserve some places. I don''t even give this face.


    He would not have chosen to come here if it were not for the pro guards that he secretly formed and could not be sent to the battlefield for training.


    What''s more, the equipment that Ling Xiao bought last time, after returning to Huangyuan Imperial City, was once again studied and analyzed by famous forging masters in imperial city.


    The conclusion is still unable to forge out.


    Because the forging technique is unheard of and can not be copied at all.


    But to Ling Xiao''s character and the city government, also won''t be angry because of this kind of thing.


    After all, it''s asking for help.


    "In that case..."


    "Elder sister, Ling Xiaoge, why are you here?"


    Ling Xiao''s words have not finished, the shop door was pushed open, entered or an acquaintance.


    "Ying Feng, tutor Zhong President gu! President Meng! President Wu Yingxue is also a brilliant college person, and naturally recognized the people who came to the store with Yingfeng.


    But she never thought that the three presidents of brilliant college came to the store together.


    "President gu!"


    Ling Xiao also recognized Gu Pingchuan.


    The real president of brilliant college, hero level magician, even in the whole Huangyuan Empire, is a famous strong man.


    But why do such strong people come to this store?


    Is the background of this small shop really so strong.


    No wonder the store manager Qi doesn''t seem to care about his identity at all. If he really has this kind of power, he really doesn''t need to care.


    Ling Xiao''s eyes showed a look of shock, but he soon covered it up. He even asked, "Hello, President Gu."


    Hero level strong, no matter in which country, is the foundation of the country.


    The more heroes a country has, the stronger its national strength will be.


    Even if Ling Xiaogui is the third prince, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Gu Pingchuan in terms of status.


    "Isn''t this the third son of Ling Ao''s family? How''s the old boy?" Gu Pingchuan took a close look at Ling Xiao, touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Ling Ao, known as the fire emperor, is the name of the emperor of the Huangyuan empire.


    "President Gu, thank you for your concern. My father has been in good health recently, and he often mentions you." Ling Xiao treats Gu Pingchuan, but dare not neglect.

 Chapter 227

    "I''m afraid that old boy has nothing good to say about me. I don''t want to say it anymore." Gu Pingchuan is a free and easy man.


    "President Gu laughs. Every time my father mentions you, he says you are a hero of the Huangyuan empire. He can only rank second in terms of strength in the Huangyuan Empire, and you are the first." Ling Xiao said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t flatter me. I know the strength of the fire emperor." Gu Pingchuan squints and smiles.


    After laughing, just looked to the Qile: "this little friend, want to come, you are the manager of this small shop."


    Yes, sir. What can I do for you With the help of the system, Qile can feel the majestic power of the old man in front of him.


    The heroic class, which can be called the foundation of a nation, can only be more terrifying than imagined.


    However, as long as in the store, this power is not a threat to Qile.


    "I heard that there are some magic pills in this shop. I don''t know if there is any left?" Gu Pingchuan asked.


    "There are many pills. I don''t know what kind of pills the old man needs."


    Just talking about pills, Qile didn''t know what pills they needed.


    It''s like going to a drugstore to buy medicine. If you just say "capsule", the doctor can guess what kind of medicine you want is a problem.


    "Oh? So, there are many kinds of pills that can''t be done here? " Gu Pingchuan is quite interested in asking.


    "There are some." Qile nodded and introduced the kinds of pills.


    But still hidden to Shenglong Dan did not mention.


    After all, shenglongdan this kind of thing, still don''t know when can ship.


    But even so, there are many pills that can permanently enhance the attribute of these mentioned pills.


    Speaking of every kind of shock in Gu''s eyes.


    The faces of Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou are no better, and the shock is even deeper.


    The higher the level, the more clear this little bit of attribute promotion, how difficult.


    Originally, they thought that it was the nature of heaven and earth to have a kind of forging body pill.


    But now they find out how wrong they are.


    In this small shop, there are so many kinds of pills that can improve the attribute permanently.


    Even after Qile mentioned the restrictions on the use of each pill and the number of pills, they took it for granted.


    If this kind of miraculous elixir can be used without restriction, it can definitely subvert the world.


    "Little friend, you sell such precious pills in the shop, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?" Gu Pingchuan was puzzled.


    "The old man is joking. Since I dare to put it out, I will naturally think about these problems." Qi Le said without any care.


    If anyone dares to make trouble in the store, the defense system mounted in the store will teach those guys how to behave in minutes.


    "Young hero, as expected Gu Pingchuan stroked and laughed.


    "Don''t say so much. Do you still have those pills in the store?" Meng Xiangyu can''t wait to ask.


    "If it refers to those pills that can permanently improve the attribute, there are still some in the store that are suitable for you. This should be the only one." Qi Le took out two small porcelain bottles with magic elixir.


    Limit all mage ranks to use.


    Those pills such as forging pills without limitation will be washed out by blood wolves as soon as they are shipped.

 Chapter 228

    Ying Feng was lucky to get one last time because he came early.


    "Is there nothing I use?" Meng Xiangyu was a fool.


    He''s not a wizard.


    "I''m sorry, there are no other pills for the time being." Qi Le said without expression.


    In fact, there are some rare pills, such as Tiejia pill and yanpi pill, but they all limit their ranks.


    It''s no use giving it to them.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry." Wu zuozhou picked up a bottle of magic elixir and joked with Meng Xiangyu.


    "Xiangyu, there is no pill for the store manager, and it''s hard to force him. I think there will still be some in the future." Gu Pingchuan also said with a smile.


    It''s luck to get one of these miraculous pills.


    If there are a lot of them, it''s a miracle.


    "You Forget it Meng Xiangyu glared at him for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the three of them are of the same generation.


    I''ve worked together for many years, and I''m a close friend.


    However, because of his rank, Meng Xiangyu has a stronger physique, so he looks younger.


    Being teased by two friends, Meng Xiangyu has nothing to say.


    But Ling Xiao woke up from the shock.


    This is a pill that can increase attribute permanently. Ling Xiaoxian didn''t know about it.


    Although Lingxiao''s rank is not high, he can only be regarded as a professional class, belonging to the rank of Spearman with low lucky value.


    But Ling Xiao, who was born in the royal family, knows more about the real value of this elixir with permanent attributes compared with others.


    It''s not the same as a person of low rank.


    In the battle between the strong, a little bit of attribute difference may lead to a great gap.


    This is exactly what we mean by the so-called "one millimetre difference" and a thousand miles'' fallacy.


    The precious level of this pill is far more than those equipment, and even far beyond the Tiancai Dibao that Ling Xiao knew before.


    You should know that there are not many ways to cultivate the fighting spirit and magic power.


    Similar to bathing in dragon blood, the way to strengthen the physique also exists.


    However, the attribute value that can be blessed by fighting spirit and magic power and geometric to increase strength is fixed.


    Rao is the body strengthened by bathing in dragon blood, which only increases the strength of the body.


    It''s not a physical attribute.


    The physical attributes show much more aspects than the physical strength.


    But Gu Pingchuan and several people are still here, Ling Xiao will not be ignorant to ask Qile these pills in front of them. It''s too shameless.


    "Since there is no pill for the time being, let''s get down to business." Gu Pingchuan interrupted Meng Xiangyu''s action of further inquiry.


    Then, I explained the purpose of coming here.


    In order to give the students of brilliant college, determine the teaching location of out of school courses.


    "What you''re talking about is the combat capacity training room. It''s next door." Qi Le understood what they meant.


    At first, Qile thought that with the students of brilliant college, the task of popularity value would be completed soon. Now it seems that it will take more time.


    "It''s called combat power training room." Gu Pingchuan eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Yes, but there may not be many seats now. Would you like to go and have a look?" Qi Le asked.


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting just came here. They had just finished holding Qile''s thighs. According to the Convention, they would not leave until they had played for four hours.


    "It''s natural. Please lead the way."


    Gu Pingchuan nodded and made the gesture of "please".

 Chapter 229

    Qi Le Yiyan led the way in front of him, while Gu Pingchuan and others followed him and entered the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    Ling Xiao and Ying Xue looked at each other, and then followed him.


    After all, one of the purposes of Ling Xiao is to improve the position of the training room.


    But last time, because she was too surprised with the equipment and pills, Ling Xiao only stayed for one day and went back to Huangyuan imperial city.


    In order to bring the equipment and pills back, find the forging masters and alchemists worshipped in the royal family to analyze and see if they can be copied.


    The results are conceivable.


    If it can be copied, Qile will not sell at this price.


    This time, just follow the past to see what needs to be paid attention to in the training room.


    Yuexi''er was sent here by Qile, naturally in the arena.


    However, yuexi''er and blood wolf, tiger hunting two people are not so familiar, so they are both single player mode.


    "There are seven more places, you Just right. "


    Qi Le looked back and counted the number of people.


    Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu, Wu zuozhou.


    Zhong Lingyun, should wind, should snow, Ling Xiao.


    It''s just seven people.


    Lingjing has already paid in the grocery store.


    "Sit down first. At present, there are two modes to choose from in the arena. You will know when you put your hands on the base of the crystal ball." Qile just brought people here.


    What''s better about the arena than the grocery store next door is that it doesn''t need too much introduction.


    As long as you can open the crystal ball, there will be a detailed information transmission.


    People who come to the arena for the first time are all-round introductions, while acquaintances only introduce updated information.


    Gu Pingchuan and others did not hesitate, seven people all sat in the card seat.


    After opening the crystal ball, the detailed introduction information passed into their mind.


    And projected their consciousness into the crystal ball, waiting for their further choice of mode.


    "It''s really amazing that the value of this alchemy creation is incalculable just because of this function." Gu Pingchuan exclaimed.


    He is well-informed and knows how precious the function of the projection of consciousness is.


    You know, every time you create a new martial art or magic, you need to invest a huge amount of resources.


    Even those who are strong need to be constantly improved to ensure that the martial arts and magic created have no defects and will not be cast for no reason.


    "Store manager, what''s the difference between the two models?" Gu Pingchuan observed for a long time before he asked.


    Although two modes are introduced in the information.


    But the specific differences, if not personal experience, is still difficult to distinguish.


    "One is single and the other is scuffle. Just try it and you''ll know." Qile explained it very simply.


    The seven people who just sat down have never been exposed to online mode.


    If you don''t try it yourself, just listen to the introduction of Qi Le, it''s just a vague idea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we are all here, we might as well try this online mode first." Gu Pingchuan can''t say which mode is better or worse.


    Personal strength is important, but it is better to give consideration to the team.


    Gu Pingchuan has spoken, others naturally have no opinion.


    Qile also stood by and watched.


    "The training room is still too small. We must find a way to increase the position."


    Looking at the full seat, Qile thought of it.

 Chapter 230

    GU Pingchuan built a room according to the prompt, and then pulled all the other six people in.


    "Why is there one more person?" Gu Pingchuan was preparing to start when he suddenly found eight people in the room.


    "Because you don''t have a room code."


    Qi Le stood aside and recognized who the extra people were.


    There is no way to hide one''s appearance in the arena. The one who comes out is tiger hunting.


    In the online mode, if there is no room password set, as long as the people in the combat power enhancement arena can enter the room.


    "You''re new here, aren''t you?" Hushou said carelessly.


    "It''s really my first time here. Who is your excellency?" Gu Pingchuan nodded and asked.


    "My name is hushou. I''m a regular customer of this store. If you don''t mind, add me one. I''m very good." Tiger hunting smile way.


    "Tiger hunting! What about the blood wolf Ying Feng also recognized the man.


    "The blood wolf is so delicious that he has been killed by the group several times. He doesn''t want to be with them." Hu Shou looked at Yingfeng and felt familiar.


    It took a while to remember who it was.


    "Well, sir, I think you need an old player to guide you." Hu Shou looks at Gu Pingchuan again.


    "Since he is a friend of Ying''s classmate, it''s OK to be together." Wu zuozhou suddenly said.


    "Yes, we really need a person to introduce us. Thank you, little friend." Gu Pingchuan also nodded.


    Although as a strong man, Gu Pingchuan is as always in the authentic products and.


    Not because the other side''s strength is low and despised.


    After all, no one is perfect. No one can be better than others in all aspects.


    "Since you are strong, come on." Meng Xiangyu has no opinion.


    As for Yingfeng, Yingxue and Lingxiao, they came in to learn.


    Even if it''s Zhong Lingyun, it''s just watching.


    In front of the three, of course, there was no right to speak, except Ying Feng, who called out in surprise.


    "Combat readiness."


    "Please select the number of opponents."


    The crystal ball gives a selection prompt.


    "There are eight of us and we have the largest number of opponents to choose from It happens to be eight. " Gu Pingchuan took a close look at the selection of the number of people.


    Hearing this sentence, hushuo was shocked.


    "Wait, old man, choose three!"


    But when this sentence was called out, it was already late.


    Gu Pingchuan has selected eight opponents, and all the ranks updated from the arena are on the stage.


    Just wait for them to choose their weapons, and the fight will begin.


    "That''s it, next time." Tiger hunting helplessly covered his eyes, headache.


    Now the new people are so strong? They always choose eight people field. Do you think it''s not good enough to be hanged.


    "Little friend, what makes you look so sad?" Gu Pingchuan cares.


    He couldn''t understand why hushou suddenly began to face bitterly.


    "Is it because the opponent is too strong? Don''t you say you are also strong? It''s OK to watch from the back." Meng Xiangyu said with a smile.


    On the surface, it seems to be comforting tiger hunting, but actually it is a kind of irony.


    Wu zuozhou said, "well, this little friend is also kind. I want us to experience it from the simplest point of view."


    It''s surface harmony again.


    After all, their level and strength are all based on fighting, training and tempering step by step.


    It''s not just a sleep.

 Chapter 231

    as long as a strong man with a normal growth track, his fighting skills and fighting consciousness are in direct proportion to his strength.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan''s three talents did not care about the strength of their opponents and directly chose eight opponents.


    In their opinion, even if the opponent''s fighting skills in this arena are no more than the virtual consciousness in the alchemy products, how can they be better than the three of them.


    The big deal is that three of them fight eight.


    "Tutor Zhong, are president Meng and President Wu usually speaking in this way?" Ying Feng can''t help but ask Zhong Lingyun in a low voice.


    "Almost, but they didn''t mean anything." Zhong Lingyun nodded.


    Hushuo doesn''t want to talk anymore. He chooses a huge axe as a weapon.


    When you select a weapon, all the people in the room will be adjusted to the same level.


    "Although I knew before that online mode would adjust its own attributes, I just didn''t expect that this arena really did." After Gu Pingchuan felt that the attribute of his consciousness projection was reduced, he could not help sighing.


    The expression of amazement on other faces also proved the shock in their hearts.


    This way of adjusting the strength of fighters can also be achieved in the martial arts arena of brilliant college.


    But that is only a relative adjustment, and that is to achieve the goal of equal strength by suppressing morale and magic, not adjusting attributes.


    Moreover, this way of suppressing morale and magic can only work for the brave and the working class.


    It''s impossible to suppress the grand master and the hero.


    However, in this crystal ball, it really achieved the suppression attribute.


    And even Gu Pingchuan, the hero level strong man''s attribute, has been forcefully suppressed.


    This kind of breaking the iron rule seems to be a common occurrence in this small shop.


    "In this way, the opponent''s fighting skills should also be worth looking forward to."


    Gu Pingchuan thought of this, and suddenly laughed, and then looked at other people, said: "are you ready?"


    "Environmental simulation: grassland."


    "Number of opponents: eight."


    "Battle begins!"


    "At last." Meng Xiangyu raised the sword shield in his hand, and the hand holding the short sword hung behind his back. He rushed up first.


    He can''t wait to try these opponents.


    "No


    Tiger hunting is not over.


    The battle mage has rushed to Meng Xiangyu.


    The great mage''s trap and archer''s support followed closely, and the attack was coherent, with almost no gap.


    The assassin disappeared on the grassland the moment the battle began.


    "I''ll take care of the spearmen." Ling Xiao is also excited, want to show in front of Gu Pingchuan.


    "It''s just that there are knights on the other side. Let me do it." Yingfeng also rushed up.


    "Forget it." Tiger hunting can only send out a helpless sigh, and then follow closely, meet up.


    The remaining four are all magicians.


    Among the eight opponents, there were spearmen, crazy soldiers and battle mages.


    Swordsmen and assassins are on the side of the array, ready to pad their swords or assassinate the enemy''s back row.


    The guardian knight is responsible for protecting the archer and the great mage for support.


    In the lineup, Gu Pingchuan and others have been exported to a street.


    In terms of cooperation, the eight opponents in the arena basically share the same thinking and know what each other is thinking.


    Together, it''s almost seamless.

 Chapter 232

    on the other hand, Gu Pingchuan, Meng and Wu zuozhou are good friends for many years. They can advance and retreat when they cooperate.


    But the remaining five


    It''s basically taken care of by swordsmen and assassins.


    At this time, they realized how correct the sentence "choose three people" was.


    The fighting skills of these guys are really monster level.


    And their cooperation is even more evil.


    Gu Pingchuan as the only hero level magician here, his fighting skills are also the strongest.


    But in the face of the Colosseum magician, he was shocked to find that, in terms of combat skills, he was not an opponent.


    That clever magic combo, impeccable rhythm of the battle, in the face of all kinds of circumstances.


    Gu Pingchuan was amazed.


    He had to sigh that there was such a saying that there was a talent for fighting.


    No accident, but in two minutes, they were killed by the regiment.


    This is because Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou are excellent at fighting skills and fighting consciousness, which have lasted so long.


    If you want to talk about Yingfeng, they have been confused for a long time.


    Until he was killed, he didn''t know where the assassin came from.


    "I told you to choose three people to try first. I don''t believe you." Hushuo said in the room.


    At this time, Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou were both silent.


    Now think about it, before their own voice ridiculed the old player, can see how ignorant the move.


    "This time, try three opponents." Gu Pingchuan also accepted Hu Shou''s suggestion.


    Qile stood behind and witnessed the whole journey.


    I also have a general understanding of the strength of these people.


    This is Qile''s eyesight, which has been trained by Qile in countless times of death. Basically, there will be no deviation.


    If it is single, Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou have a good chance of winning.


    After all, he is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. He has his own unique understanding in fighting.


    But when it comes to fighting in small groups, that Qile can only show that they all look at their faces.


    It is not practical to find fault from the cooperation of opponents in the arena.


    You can only look at the lineup where the opponent randomly arrives.


    "Three opponents, as long as they don''t run into a full line-up including battle mages, should be able to fight." Qi Le thought of it objectively.


    It''s a bit impolite to say so.


    And then you see it on the crystal ball.


    "Environmental simulation: forests."


    "Random opponent selection: Combat mage, swordsman, assassin."


    Seeing this, Qile turned around and left.


    If it''s a crow''s mouth that has been open for a long time, what''s in my mind is what''s wrong.


    "The opponent this time seems a little strange." Yingfeng said with some trepidation.


    "It''s over again. Wait for the next one." Tiger hunting a see opponent''s rank, are about to despair.


    At least he played so many games with Qi Le, and every time he listened to the commentary on the scene, hushuo naturally knew the characteristics of the opponent''s lineup.


    Battle mage, swordsman, assassin, all forward lineup.


    In the absence of shock back type of martial arts or skills under the protection of their own side of the four magicians, simply can not withstand.


    And the boss who had been looking at the back suddenly left


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Just protect yourself. This time, there are only three opponents. Just give it to us." Meng Xiangyu clapped his chest and swore that.

 Chapter 233

    "yes, last time there were too many opponents. This time, it should be OK." Wu agreed.


    "Let''s get started."


    Although Gu Pingchuan''s character is just and peaceful, he also has his own pride in fighting skills.


    Since I lost last time, I will win back this time.


    "Let your sister step back, so that she can die later." Tiger hunting whispered to the wind.


    "What?" Ying Feng looks at tiger hunting with a puzzled face.


    ¡­¡­ Five minutes later.


    In a room in the arena, the atmosphere is very serious.


    Gu Pingchuan looked serious.


    Meng Xiangyu said nothing.


    Wu zuozhou is dignified.


    Ying Feng and Ying Xue looked at each other.


    For a moment, Zhong Lingyun didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Xiao consciously stood in the corner.


    Hushuo exits the room.


    "That little friend just now is really an old hand." Gu Pingchuan was silent for a long time, then slowly said.


    From the early warning of Chong hushou before the battle and his response to various situations in the battle, we can see that he has a high awareness of fighting.


    This is not in line with his strength and age.


    The only reliable explanation is that he has experienced too many battles.


    "I''ve agreed to make this a place for out of school courses." Meng Xiangyu was silent for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    The previous prejudice against this store really taught him a lesson.


    In the arena, I was beaten to the north.


    Seeing that he is about to defeat his opponent, he will always be interrupted by another person''s attack rhythm at a critical time.


    There is no one who can interrupt the rhythm of his attack.


    "In that case, negotiate with the store manager." Wu zuozhou also agreed with Meng Xiangyu''s words.


    "Three deans, if you want to negotiate with the boss, you''d better forget it. He won''t agree." Ying Xue is very determined to say.


    "What? Is he not willing to give the face of the brilliant academy? " Meng Xiangyu frowned.


    "You should not deceive others by your potential. Since you are here, you should abide by the rules of the store." Gu Pingchuan stopped Meng Xiangyu from seeking Qi Le theory.


    Ying Feng thought over his words and said, "the three presidents, in fact, this matter does not need to be negotiated, because in this arena, you can only stay for four hours a day."


    "Four hours? It really doesn''t need to be negotiated. It just needs to control the number of students coming over. " Wu zuozhou touched his beard and nodded.


    "Then continue to experience it."


    After confirming this, Gu Pingchuan decided to fight another round to prove himself.


    But it''s not easy to say this directly, so we have to find an excuse to test the arena for the students of brilliant college.


    After all, he is a hero, but also to face.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, today is probably bad luck, not suitable for entering the arena.


    Three in a row, did not encounter a weaker lineup.


    Without hushuo, an experienced old driver who often follows Qile mixed arena to lead the way.


    They were so angry that they almost smashed the crystal ball.


    Fortunately, they got a place in the temper of their mind, which suppressed this impulse.


    Meng Xiangyu was beaten to pieces by the arena. He lay on the leather sofa and asked, "is it really OK to put the students here like this?"

 Chapter 234

    "this kind of challenge that can''t be won at all has been honed out of combat skills, and I''m afraid my spirit has collapsed."


    Wu zuozhou''s face was not much better.


    "Don''t say that. We still have hope." Although Gu Pingchuan''s face appears calm, but the corners of his mouth trembling slightly, he can''t calm down.


    In any case, they are strong men who have been famous for a long time. They have experienced numerous battles, large and small.


    Of course, there are winners and losers.


    But it''s the first time, like today, to lose so thoroughly in the arena of improving combat effectiveness.


    No, it should have been five times.


    "Hope? I just want to know, who can beat those monsters? " Meng Xiangyu covers his forehead, and his temple is beating vigorously.


    It''s a headache for anyone.


    Don''t you see, when the training room for improving combat power was opened, the shop was full of mufflers.


    Just let Gu Pingchuan these people export dirty, it is a little difficult.


    "Oh, you are still there." Hu Shou didn''t know when to rejoin the room.


    But in the tiger hunting side, also stands a person, is the blood wolf.


    "Just now, there are many new people in the arena." The blood wolf said sympathetically.


    Tiger hunting followed and nodded: "you can''t see their expression."


    "It''s you. Is there any way you can make us win once?" Meng Xiangyu is looking at the tiger hunting. Now he can''t say anything ironic.


    What I said before, I had to hit myself in the face within two minutes.


    "Blood wolf, you challenge in the arena every day. You should be very experienced." Ying Feng also followed.


    Others were also looking forward to the two uninvited guests who suddenly entered the room.


    Anyway, winning is the business.


    "We? We can''t. If you want to win, you have to find the boss, or you''ll always be random, and you''ll see the crap line-up. " The blood wolf felt their expectant eyes and waved their hands.


    Tiger hunting also followed the way: "yes, is the vegetable chicken to hold the boss''s thigh honestly on the line, we are about to today''s time, before leaving to see you are still, take the blood wolf in to have a look."


    The same is the end of the world was abused, meet why ever met.


    Tiger hunting is to hold in the arms of a wave of vegetables chicken mentality, just pull the blood wolf to come in together.


    After all, I was abused.


    It doesn''t matter if you cook your own food. As long as someone is more delicious than yourself, you will be happy.


    And then


    Hushuo leaves the room.


    The blood wolf left the room.


    They both left the room.


    Gu Pingchuan and others looked at each other.


    "Why don''t I go to the boss?" Ying Feng asked hesitantly.


    Among the seven people here, he is the youngest, regardless of age or status, so this kind of thing can only be his errand.


    Here at the grocery store, the blood wolf and tiger hunting are about to leave and say hello to Qile.


    Ying Feng ran over in a hurry.


    "What? Let me take it? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Qi Le waved his hands again and again.


    If we want to say that the people who know the rules of online mode of the arena of improving combat power most, we must be Qile.


    With the real strength level of Gu Pingchuan''s group of people, enter the online room of the arena and randomly assign opponents. No matter how many times they are randomly assigned, it is impossible for a weak team to appear.


    It''s not like Qile with blood wolf and tiger hunting, because they only have level 40, and they can make weak teams randomly.

 Chapter 235

    however, if you want to improve the fighting skills and awareness of heroes, the weak teams can no longer play a very important role.


    In order to enhance the combat effectiveness, the arena exists to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    If you succeed in the challenge, what can you do to improve your combat effectiveness.


    Ying Feng conveyed Qi Le''s words to Gu Pingchuan and others intact.


    Online room after a burst of silence, chose to dissolve.


    It''s better to go back to brilliant college first and set the course outside the college.


    After all, only by strengthening the team of abuse, will they appear to be less than good.


    "However, the training effect of combat skills and combat awareness here is really first-class and first-class." After Meng Xiangyu made a block, he suddenly said.


    The previous five battles in the arena are replayed in my mind.


    He can clearly feel that he has made a lot of clear about the previous combat process.


    Gu Pingchuan has the same feeling.


    This crystal ball, even the fighting skills and fighting consciousness of the heroes, can be honed.


    That for the lower level of exercise effect, you can imagine, how powerful.


    "There are not many places here, so we can select elite students from different grades and come here for training." Gu Pingchuan settled the matter with a word.


    In the heart also silently added a sentence, if people come too much, he himself can not find a position, that would be more embarrassing ah.


    The dean of brilliant college, in a small shop, eye-catching position?


    That''s big news.


    "Dean Gu, there is hope for this year''s College contest." Zhong Lingyun said later.


    "That''s natural. It''s only publicized in colleges. For other colleges, at least before the big competition, it should be kept strictly confidential." Gu Pingchuan said seriously.


    "This year, it''s a surprise for those arrogant old folks."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people from brilliant college have left.


    But Ling Xiao is not a brilliant college.


    Finally, when Gu Pingchuan and others left, Ling Xiao was relieved.


    "Manager Qi, I''d like to ask you how many pills you can permanently improve your attribute. I''ll take all of them." Ling Xiao said very grandly.


    Previously, when Gu Pingchuan was in, Ling Xiao didn''t dare to rob them.


    Qile can talk business in business and simply do business.


    But if Lingxiao had said this at that time, he would have taken all the pills that would have permanently improved the attribute. Even if Gu Pingchuan didn''t make a move at the scene, I''m afraid he would have been embarrassed afterwards.


    Gu Pingchuan''s position in the Huang Yuan Empire, even if Ling Xiao is the third prince.


    If Gu Pingchuan is determined to embarrass him, Ling Xiao can''t be good.


    Qi Le took a serious look at Ling Xiao.


    To be honest, he didn''t quite understand why Ling Xiao asked this question at this time, but this did not hinder his answer.


    "All the pills with permanent promotion attribute are on the shelf, and the quantity of this kind of pills is very rare."


    On this point, Qi Le is not lying.


    According to the delivery rate of Dan Yao egg pool, the pills with permanent promotion attribute can also be regarded as the category with extremely low probability.


    It''s in line with the law of the lottery.


    The better the product, the lower the delivery rate.


    Qi Le thinks that the lucky draw is not good, so this purchase mode is obviously aimed at him.


    But Qile can''t say that the system is not.


    Otherwise, who knows if the system will secretly lower the probability of shipment.

 Chapter 236

    "are they all on the shelf?"


    Ling Xiao took a look at the small porcelain bottles on the shelf.


    The rest of the pills are restricted.


    At least they should be above the rank of the post, and they should be in line with the rank.


    This kind of high-level pill, Lingxiao''s demand is not big.


    Although he had a working class among the pro guards he had set up privately, the number was not large.


    No matter how to say, Ling Xiao is only a third prince, not a general of Zhenguo. There are strict requirements and restrictions on the number of private troops.


    Even if the number of secret Pro guards is more than one, it is easy to show the horse''s feet.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Ling Xiao dare to send his bodyguards to the battlefield for training.


    "I don''t know the output of the three kinds of pills in the store, such as forging body pill, wind spirit pill and bath blood pill. If there is any in the future, I can pay double price. Please leave the three kinds of pills to me."


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment, then determined to say.


    These three kinds of pills can be taken three times in one''s life.


    And it''s only good, and the price is not expensive.


    Whether it is for Gu Pingchuan, or for Ling Xiao, it is the same as a free gift.


    This is also why Gu Pingchuan only asked if there were pills and did not ask about the price.


    The previous two magic elixir, a total of 1200 Spirit Crystal.


    Gu Pingchuan and Wu zuozhou lightly took it out, and even if the efficacy allowed, they still wanted to have another magic elixir.


    "No, I can buy it myself if I need to, but I won''t leave it for you." Qi Le''s face was expressionless, and his face was not moved by the Spirit Crystal.


    "Triple crystal." Ling Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "No way." Qile shook his head.


    "Five times crystal." Ling Xiao gnawed her teeth.


    "Still not." Qi Le still shook his head.


    "Ten times!" Ling Xiaotong made up her mind.


    Qi Le didn''t speak this time, just shook his head in silence.


    "Well, ha ha ha, the manager of Qi is a man of principle. I''ll send someone to buy it every day." Ling Xiao was silent for a moment, but he wanted to open up.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing for a store manager to have principles.


    "Well, is there anything else you need?" Qi Le asked lightly.


    On the surface, it seems light, but in fact, my heart is almost suffocating.


    Don''t quote any more. The more you say, the more heartache you feel. You have lost 100 million yuan.


    Qi Le really wants to scold the system. Why can''t he sell it at 10 times the price.


    But system pricing is system pricing. The current store manager level of Qile can not change the pricing of goods.


    Since we can''t earn more, why should Qile destroy its principle.


    You know, there are two kinds of things like breaking the principle.


    Until there is no retreat.


    "Not for the time being." Ling Xiao looks around the store''s equipment.


    There are many more kinds than when he came last time.


    It''s just that these equipment are not needed yet, and it''s not time to update the equipment.


    "Listen up. From today on, this is your secret training site. You have to train for four hours every day in the combat capacity improvement training room here."


    "Remember, everything is in accordance with the rules of the store, there must be no extraordinary behavior."


    "If you have any situation, please send someone to report to me."


    Ling Xiao went to the shop, and told the guards who had been waiting outside the shop.


    "Yes


    The guards answered in unison.

 Chapter 237

    "hope for the future." Ling Xiao nodded and said goodbye to Qile.


    Qi Le calmly watched the bodyguards who came into the store one by one, all well-equipped and armed.


    If you don''t compare the equipment produced by the system in his store, it should be regarded as the first-class equipment of the Huangyuan empire.


    It seems that these guys are not ordinary bodyguards.


    "Popularity has increased again."


    However, Qile doesn''t care about these. He just takes a glance at the popularity value slot and confirms that these guys can really increase his popularity.


    That''s enough.


    Qile''s current goal is to complete the upgrade task.


    After all, before the upgrade task is completed, the system has made it clear that no other tasks will be released.


    Then how can Qile expand the training room for improving combat power, and how to propose upgrading suggestions, so as to build the training room into its own image.


    These things can be obtained by completing the task.


    After Ling Xiao left, the bodyguards who stayed here, just as Lingxiao told them, handed over Lingjing in a proper manner, and then a group of people went to the training room to enhance their combat power.


    "Xi''er, there are new people coming. Teach them."


    Qile stood at the gate and called to yuexi''er, who was still fighting in single machine mode.


    "Yes, manager." Yuexi''er immediately responded.


    It''s a good thing to come to the arena during office hours. Besides, teaching new people is a good opportunity to ridicule the newcomers.


    It is definitely an activity conducive to physical and mental health.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Pingchuan and others returned to the brilliant college, they were conducting an orderly propaganda on the training outside the college.


    The content of publicity is naturally Qile''s small shop.


    Although verbally speaking, the off campus training is only for elite students of all grades.


    But ordinary students really want to experience it by themselves, and Gu Pingchuan will not stop them, as long as they can not miss the daily courses of brilliant college.


    As you know, ordinary students can hardly learn anything except being abused when they go to the training room to improve their combat capacity even if they have not laid a solid foundation.


    The daily courses of brilliant college, for them, is the process of laying a solid foundation.


    Tiger hunting, blood wolf and other people are mercenaries. Their foundation is to fight with sweat and blood in one battle after another. Although we can''t say that there are no shortcomings, at least they can win firmly.


    This time, brilliant college decided to have three grades, each with three people, plus the tutor who led the team.


    There were ten people.


    No matter how many people there are, we may not have a place in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Qile got up as usual and went out to buy breakfast.


    It''s been a while since the animal boom, and the shops that were temporarily closed have been opening up.


    The residents who have temporarily left Yunwu city for refuge are gradually returning.


    The whole Yunwu city slowly recovered its former vitality. Caravans, tourists and mercenaries roamed the streets.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to be a little popular in Yunwu city." Qile was satisfied to buy three boxes of steamed stuffed buns, packed back to the shop for breakfast.


    Zuiyun building also sells breakfast, but Qile always thinks that the price is too expensive and the cost-effectiveness is not high.


    The difference between the steamed stuffed buns with Warcraft meat stuffing and that with ordinary meat stuffing can be much bigger.


    Besides the price.


    Anyway, in terms of taste, Qile doesn''t feel too much.

 Chapter 238

    "store manager, it seems that you really like eating steamed buns." Yue Xi''er''s mouth is holding in her mouth the steamed stuffed bun which has just been bought back. She speaks indistinctly.


    Yuexi''er came to the store for a long time.


    But in addition to the period of the animal tide, sometimes you can''t buy steamed stuffed buns. Other times, breakfast is steamed stuffed buns.


    Can''t the store manager be tired of eating.


    "Well, the steamed buns are delicious."


    Qi Le nodded seriously, his eyes filled with a look of nostalgia, but soon disappeared.


    Making breakfast with steamed buns is the only memory of my hometown.


    In fact, when I first came here, Qile did not adapt to the life of the world.


    A lonely family, guarding both shabby and small shops, and a little savings I don''t know how long it took to save.


    At that time, Qile really felt abandoned by the whole world.


    Only by eating a mouthful of hot steamed buns can we recall the warmth of the past.


    As for now, it''s just eating steamed buns.


    Because steamed buns are cheap.


    "Big brother, you are eating steamed buns again. Zier has barbecue here. Do you want it?" LAN zier came into the store with a big roast leg of mutton.


    Qi Le is to know why LAN Zi Er likes meat so much.


    Not only because she likes to eat, but also because her body as a dragon girl needs these energy.


    There is energy in Warcraft meat.


    Eat Warcraft meat regularly. This energy can nourish the body.


    That''s why a lot of Warcraft meat tastes good.


    Zuiyun restaurant, the largest restaurant in Yunwu City, sells Warcraft meat dishes. There are also reasons why Warcraft meat is often eaten, which can strengthen people''s health.


    With this effect, you can sell it at a higher price.


    Of course, that''s why Qile doesn''t buy Warcraft dishes.


    Delicious is delicious, but who would like to be openly pit money.


    "Thank you, violet." Qi Le quietly put down the bun and took over the roast leg of lamb in the hand of LAN Zi er.


    Qile eats steamed bun every morning because it is convenient and cheap.


    But with meat to eat, steamed stuffed buns still have to stand back.


    "Sister Xi''er, help us start the machine." Lanzi''er finished sending roast lamb leg and said to yuexi''er who was eating steamed buns.


    "Oh, good." Yue Xi''er bit the steamed bun and put the Spirit Crystal handed over by lanzi''er into the cash box.


    During the war, Elixir equipment sold well.


    In peacetime, it is still more profitable for training rooms to improve their combat effectiveness.


    When you go into the cloud forest to fight Warcraft, you can''t waste a lot of pills, and the loss of equipment is very low.


    "No wonder the system will open up new ways to make money." Qi Le seems to have a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    After all, pills and equipment are consumables. If they are not used up, they can always be kept.


    But combat power training room, that''s a sticky constant consumable.


    As long as you use it, you''d better hand over the crystal.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le can''t help but praise in his heart: "fierce ah, my system."


    System: "you''re welcome, stupid host."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Why do you always come out of my way to answer my questions in unexpected places?" Qile is covered with black lines.


    This time, the system remained silent.


    Ironic words, say it once, it''s not good to make the host angry.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Zi Er found Qi Le''s expression, suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 239

    "it''s nothing, you go and play." Qi Le waved his hand.


    He can''t say that he was choked by a two pen system.


    "Store manager, did you really have no jewelry from last time?" LAN Qing''er looked over the shelf before she asked.


    "Not yet." Qi Le answered lightly.


    Indeed, after that ten companies, Qile did not smoke jewelry.


    Generally speaking, the blood wolf these mercenary men, is impossible to be interested in this kind of glittering jewelry.


    And he can''t let these girls, everyone wear ten rings.


    It takes a lot of unscrupulous businessmen to do it.


    Therefore, Qile chose not to draw jewelry for the time being, and when there was a suitable opportunity to publicize the jewelry and make a big profit.


    "When you have the goods, you must tell us." LAN Qing''er said uneasily.


    "Good." Qi Le nodded.


    Anyway, if we have the goods, only you want them.


    Qi Le added a word in his heart.


    Then watch them walk into the training room.


    System: "host, the upgrade task is completed. When do you intend to receive your reward?"


    The sudden appearance of the sound, let Qile have a sense of being caught off guard.


    "Has the popularity value reached the standard? It seems that the speed of brilliant college is very fast." Although Qi Le guessed that the popularity value may reach the standard in the near future.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    What Qile didn''t realize, however, was that his store was not only advertised in brilliant college.


    In fact, in the orc tribe, there are also strange legends.


    For example, in the city of cloud and mist, the hermit hero level shops sell powerful weapons and strong armor.


    Although there are traces of deification, but the location and commodity information, it is true.


    So the system takes these popularity values into account


    However, the system will not tell Qile about this, and Qile may not know about it in the future.


    "Will there be a lot of activity in the renovation of stores?" Qi Le pondered and asked.


    To be honest, the system has transformed the store twice, but both are in store renovation, and the appearance has not changed.


    But this time the reward is the overall renovation of the store.


    I feel taller when I hear the name.


    System: "no, but this award cannot be collected in the presence of outsiders."


    Qi Le nods, he also can''t receive this reward in the presence of outsiders.


    It seems that I will take yuexi''er to zuiyun building for a snack tonight.


    "Then don''t get the reward for the time being."


    Qile made the decision.


    So that night, Qile with the moon Xi''er, again came to zuiyun building.


    "Why are you bringing me here again, manager?" Yuexi''er knows the price of zuiyun house, which can be called the first restaurant in Yunwu city.


    Of course, in terms of taste, they can also bear the name.


    So Qile suddenly brought her here and always gave her a kind of hospitality


    No, it''s the feeling that you don''t get paid, which makes yuexi''er a little nervous.


    "The last time because of the animal tide, the induction banquet did not let you eat enough, this time, even as compensation." Qi Le explained lightly.


    "So it is, store manager, you are very kind to me." On hearing the words, yuexi''er was deeply moved.


    A hero level strong man, not only does not have a bit of pride, to save himself in danger, to provide shelter for himself, and even so good to himself.


    Yuexi''er silently remembers this kindness in the heart.

 Chapter 240

    only after the revenge, Yue Xier will entrust her life to the store manager to repay her kindness.


    However, Qi Le did not notice that yuexi''er had such a complicated mental process in this short period of time.


    Qile is just thinking about what the overall transformation of the store will be like.


    "Eat first. You haven''t had a good meal after coming to the store for so long." Qi Le waved his hand and picked up a piece of meat.


    This evening, Qile specially ordered the Warcraft meat dishes to try the taste.


    "Good." Yue Xi''er smiles, then picks up the dishes and chopsticks and starts to eat.


    To be honest, although the taste of this Warcraft meat dish is delicious, it seems that it is not as delicious as expected.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the level of these Warcraft is not high enough, or because the chefs in zuiyun building use too much seasoning, which conceals the taste of Warcraft meat.


    The overall taste is slightly better than the ordinary dishes of zuiyun restaurant.


    It''s about a little better than the grill.


    It''s expensive to keep fit.


    Qi Le thinks so, but chopsticks don''t stop.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s better than steamed buns.


    Qi Le usually doesn''t have much time to come to zuiyun building for dinner. Most of them are looking for a restaurant nearby, ordering a few dishes and packing them back for dinner with yuexi''er.


    A snack won''t last long.


    But the system is faster to transform stores.


    When Qile and yuexi''er come back after supper, the appearance of the shop has changed.


    Yuexi''er was more stupefied in the spot, Na Na way: "shop, store manager, our store It should be in this place. "


    Qi Le didn''t know how to answer.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called overall transformation turned out to be one of the two shops, and it was also increased a lot.


    There was only one door left, replaced by double-sided glass sliding doors, and the walls with smooth marble.


    All of a sudden, the style of the shop came up.


    The only drawback is that there is no sign.


    According to the system, Qile''s current store manager is too low to have a signboard.


    However, after calming down, Qile nodded as usual, and said, "yes, it''s here. Go in."


    See Qi Le Du said so, Yue Xi''er is also very interested not to ask more.


    Because what yuexi''er cares about is just Qile.


    It doesn''t matter if the shop is not a shop.


    Push the door in, only to find that the space inside, big is not a star and a half.


    Just opposite the door of the store is a counter for collecting money.


    Behind the counter, there was a spiral staircase leading up to the upper floor. Beside the revolving staircase, Qile saw the magic array entering the test room.


    On the left side of the store door, there is a row of shelves, a total of four rows. Compared with the previous small shop, the product capacity is more than double.


    On the right side of the store, there are crystal balls one by one. The previous seating environment has been arranged more intensively.


    But there are only twenty.


    The second floor of the shop, one corner, is where the new warehouse is located.


    And the extra room, also increased the master bedroom and secondary bedroom, this is for the shop assistant Yue Xi''er.


    Plus bathroom, bathroom, kitchen, but also everything.


    In this regard, Qile can only say that the reward is really worth it.


    "Wow, manager, is this my room?" Yue Xi''er followed Qi Le to the second floor. After seeing the second floor, she asked happily.

 Chapter 241

    "well, you can live here in the future." Qi Le nodded.


    "Great." Yuexi''er happily ran into her own small room.


    Anyway, yuexi''er is also a girl, even if it is the Yueling cat, it is also the standard sub race.


    Before, because of the limited space, there was no private space, directly facing Qile, yuexi''er was also a little shy.


    "Forget it, let''s forget Xi''er," Qi Le shook his head, and then called out in his mind, "system, what about other rewards?"


    System: "store manager level upgrade one level, you can unlock more permissions."


    System: "the level of the trial room has been upgraded by one level, and the master level trial space has been opened."


    System: "Snack Vending machine has been issued, please check the host, store manager set of keel armor, has been issued, please host attention to check."


    The keel armor, the jacket in the store manager''s suit, is forged from the bones of the ancestor dragon.


    With dragon power and changeable shape, the wearer is immune to most magic, and his physical defense is also amazing.


    It is worthy of being one of the store manager''s suits. This effect is a proper artifact template.


    "I''ve been waiting so long, but I''ve been waiting." Qi Le felt the keel and armor on his body, and could not help feeling.


    Then, Qile seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "By the way, I remember that I have three more snack raffles, so let''s start now."


    And the system does not need to be polite, should get a reward, one can not be less.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, Qi Le almost jumped up.


    Turn around to see, sure enough, it is the small box used for the lottery, inside is still making a small ball collision sound.


    "Can''t you do something new?"


    While reading fragmentary, Qile put his hand into the small box.


    For snacks, Qile''s knowledge is not much, because he is not a snack eater.


    So Qile has no high expectations for these snacks.


    After all, the people who come to the shop are either mercenaries or aristocratic children, or bodyguards. They probably don''t like snacks much.


    First, chips.


    Conventional fried snacks, speaking of snacks, do not like to eat potato chips, should not be many.


    Second, fruit flavored Jelly.


    It''s another regular snack, jelly. In fact, it tastes good.


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, breathed into his hands, and then reached into the small box for the last time.


    Third, bacon sandwich.


    Qi Le was silent.


    When is sandwich a snack?


    These two systems have problems in the definition and division of snacks.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qile doesn''t care. He cares more about the price of these snacks.


    The snack vending machine is right next to the counter. Chips, fruit flavored Jelly and bacon sandwiches are on the shelves. The prices of three snacks are also marked below.


    Potato chips, a packet of five Lingjing.


    Fruit flavored Jelly, one crystal.


    Bacon sandwich, 20 sprites for one.


    "System, are you crazy?" When Qile saw the price, he suddenly became big.


    I don''t know where to buy these snacks, 20 Lingjing and a bacon sandwich. Do you have dragon blood in the bacon meat?


    This price is more than ten times more expensive than zuiyun building.


    System: "host, please don''t doubt the decision of the system for no reason. The price of the system is all worth the money!"


    In particular, the last four words of "value for money" are definitely read by the system.

 Chapter 242

    "OK, I''ll see how you get value for money." As soon as Qile heard this, his interest came up.


    Although I just came back from a late night snack, I can still have all the chips, fruit jelly and bacon sandwiches.


    Fortunately, the system is good for the host of Qile, and all snacks are free.


    Open a bag of potato chips first, and a unique smell of frying comes out.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Qi Le sniffed the fragrance, picked up a potato chip and put it into his mouth.


    It''s delicious!


    Rich fried aroma and fresh potato chip flavor together, forming a unique delicious, let people can''t stop.


    One by one, they couldn''t stop at all. Soon, a bag of potato chips was finished.


    Even though Qile had been full before, it is still not enough.


    The next fruit flavored Jelly and bacon sandwiches, each of which gave Qile a completely different type of taste, were equally delicious.


    It has to be said that every cent is worth the goods.


    Compared with the snacks produced by the system, zuiyun restaurant''s dishes have been thrown away for more than one street.


    There''s no comparison at all.


    "It''s worth it." Qile agreed with the system.


    However, Qile is a free snack.


    As for whether other people would like to spend this crystal to buy snacks, Qile is not sure.


    Because if this snack is just a good taste, the people who experience it may have it, but it''s more mysterious to buy it for a long time.


    After all, pills have some magical effects, and there will be no shortage of buyers.


    As for snacks


    "System, call out my property panel and have a look."


    Host: Qile


    store manager level: Level 4


    number of stores owned: one


    purchasing channels: Dan Yao egg pool (ordinary, excellent), weapon egg pool (ordinary, excellent), armor egg pool (ordinary, excellent), jewelry egg pool (excellent)


    owned store building: test room (Level 3) combat power improvement training room (Level 2)


    own shop machines : Snack Vending Machine


    store share increased to 20%


    evaluation: Junior Store Manager (the new store manager is no longer a novice, but there is still a long way to go from being the sole manager)


    "20% is great, and the income doubled instantly!"


    Qile ignored the evaluation system gave him.


    As long as it''s divided up, is it important to be a junior store manager or a senior store manager? It doesn''t matter.


    When the reward is over, go back to your room and go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The bed in the new bedroom is just a little softer.


    Qi Le wakes up, still lying in bed, do not want to get up.


    If you want to say what is the most comfortable thing in the world, the bed must be at the top.


    The so-called staying in bed for a while is always cool.


    System: "host, temporary mission release. Within three days, the sales of snacks will reach 2000 spirit crystals, and 20 positions of training rooms will be awarded."


    Hearing this, Qi Le jumped up from the bed.


    "Two thousand crystal? Doesn''t that mean that even the most expensive bacon sandwich will sell out 100? Where can I find so many people to buy it? "


    After cool analysis, Qile quickly saw through the system''s trick.


    According to the current passenger flow, whether there are 100 people who can come in a day is a problem.


    Temporary mission? Qi Le thinks that it should be called a snack task.


    System: "please find a way for the host. There is no penalty for this task."


    Qi Le understood, the system is to give him welfare, as to whether he can get it or not, it depends on whether he has the ability.

 Chapter 243

    after all, the system is too stingy.


    But in the end, it''s a free gift. We should try to get it.


    Qi Le in the heart total this matter, on the way down the stairs, by the way, knocked on the door of yuexi''er and called her to wake up.


    "No steamed buns this morning." When Qi Le went downstairs, she said casually and Yue Xi''er.


    "Ah? Manager, are you sick today Yuexi''er was shocked.


    "What a mess. Starting today, breakfast is served in the store." Qile takes yuexi''er to the snack vending machine and teaches her how to use it.


    That is to put the crystal into it, and then choose the snacks you want.


    The outlet below will send out the snacks.


    "This thing, called a bacon sandwich, can be used for breakfast." Qile took two bacon sandwiches out of the shipping port.


    "Bacon sandwich."


    Yuexi''er wrote down the name, and then took the breakfast from Qile. Learning from Qile, she opened the wrapping paper and bit it gently.


    Sandwiches are a form of food that has never been seen in the world.


    It''s a sweet and delicious crispy bread with fresh and crisp lettuce leaves, cheese slices with rich fragrance and bacon slices with fresh fragrance.


    It''s all mixed up in a little sandwich.


    It turns into an extremely harmonious flavor.


    It was a delicious taste yuexi''er had never tasted before. She could not stop one mouthful after another, and she ate up the bacon sandwich at once.


    You know, a bacon sandwich is about the size of two palms.


    Otherwise, Qile would not say it could be breakfast.


    "Are you still hungry?"


    Qi Le stood aside and asked lightly.


    Although the tone is very calm, but the content is concerned.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. I''m full." Moon Xi''er small face a red, the answer in a low voice.


    She saw, a bacon sandwich, but 20 sprites.


    "Well," said Qile, nodding, bringing out another bag of potato chips and a fruit flavored Jelly, and then introducing, "this is potato chips, and this is jelly."


    "These two are snacks, which are usually eaten when you are free."


    "Try the taste."


    "Well." Yuexi''er responds with a clever voice, and then under the guidance of Qile, opens the packaging bag of potato chips.


    "How does it taste?" Qile now needs other people''s comments on these three snacks.


    "Yummy, it''s the most delicious thing Xi''er has ever eaten." In the moon, the answer is vague.


    But the tone was firm.


    Even if I just came back from a big meal in zuiyun building last night, I didn''t hesitate.


    "That''s good. Just call me if you need anything." Qile nodded and walked straight to one of the seats near the door and sat down, regardless of the fruity jelly that the moon had not moved.


    "Yes, the manager." Yuexi''er is eating potato chips, and her eyes are still floating on the snack vending machine.


    The combination of the two stores is really convenient.


    And a counter is missing, also saved a lot of space to come out, more importantly, the whole one floor at a glance.


    There''s really something that needs to be dealt with by Qile, and there''s no need for yuexi''er to run back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the beast tide has been defeated, but the blood wolf team is still as diligent as ever.


    Hunting Warcraft is just a small adjustment in the life of the mercenary team. More often, they will go to do tasks, or enjoy life, and pursue what they want to do.


    Take risks, or challenge your limits.

 Chapter 244

    the blood wolf took the team members to the street corner outside the Qile shop, and gave a sermon to boost their morale.


    Don''t be discouraged, you can win once today.


    Then prepare to go to the store.


    But today seems to be a special day


    "I don''t remember the place wrong? Where''s the boss''s shop? " Blood wolf looked at the front of the shop and around the incompatible double-layer buildings, some can not believe the people around asked.


    "So big a shop, which was still in this place yesterday, where is it now?"


    The blood wolf looked at the street, and the two ice sculptures of the wolf hunting clan were still standing there.


    That should be the right place.


    "Captain, let''s go in and have a look." A teammate suggested.


    "Yes, too." Blood wolf suddenly sober up, and then opened the shop door.


    Face to face, I saw Qile sitting in the gate seat.


    "Hello." Moon Xi''er said hello to the blood wolf and others.


    "Hello, Xi''er," the blood wolf replied, and then looked at Qi Le, "boss, when will you install the store It''s been transformed again. "


    Originally, the blood wolf wanted to say that the decoration, but this degree, is not a simple decoration can do things.


    "Just last night, what do you need?" Qile sat in the card seat and said without looking back.


    They are regular customers, so there is no need to be so polite.


    "It''s the boss. Just one night, it''s like changing a store." The blood wolf looked at the decoration of the shop in surprise and was surprised.


    The wooden counter was replaced by Obsidian counter.


    At a glance, it''s high-end and elegant.


    The marble floor in the shop is even more glorious. If you look at the material, you can feel something extraordinary.


    This kind of transformation speed, this kind of approximate squandering decoration material, I''m afraid that only powerful boss can do it.


    Unconsciously, the blood wolf and the team members who followed him were in awe of Qile.


    However, when awe returns to awe, what should be bought should be bought and what should be trained should be trained.


    The blood wolf skillfully handed in Lingjing, and then sat down in the card seat beside Qile and said: "boss, how about taking me again today? I promise not to delay."


    Qi Le just finished his fight and was in a daze on the challenge arena.


    After listening to the blood wolf, he quit the single machine mode and built a room in the online mode.


    "Blood wolf, have you had breakfast?" For the task, Qile suddenly asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, boss? You didn''t have breakfast? I should have it there. " The blood wolf said, will call the team member who just sat next to him.


    "No, I did." Qile immediately stopped talking, "into the room."


    "Oh, good." Blood wolf nodded, and then did not hesitate to join a room called "vegetable chicken into" room.


    "Boss, do you want to drive?"


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. There are too few people."


    Online mode is also at least three opponents, two people into the same as looking for death.


    Qi Le supported his chin and looked at the crystal ball in front of him. He always felt that there was something missing.


    If the feeling is like playing a black game now, is it still missing


    "Wow, I thought I was in the wrong place." Xiao Ya''s voice as the shop door was pushed open, also spread in from outside the door.


    "The speed with which the store manager transforms the store is amazing." LAN Ye is also surprised.


    Others also looked at the decorations and walked into the store.

 Chapter 245

    "what are you eating, sister Xi''er?" Lanzi''er is worthy of being a snack. As soon as she arrived, she found the potato chips in her hands.


    "This is called potato chips Do you want to eat? " Yuexi''er answered.


    Originally planned to continue to finish eating the potato chips, but when I thought that LAN zier often gave her Bring barbecue to the store manager, just a face of meat pain asked.


    "Yes, thank you, sister Xi''er." Lanzi Er smell speech, immediately ran to the past, reached into the bag to grab a.


    The smell of fried potato chips is different from that of roast meat.


    But it seems more distant.


    Lanzi Er put the Yellow potato chips into her mouth, and the bright light appeared in her eyes.


    "Delicious, better than barbecue, sister Xi''er, I want more." In a flash, blue violet was conquered by the taste of potato chips.


    Yuexi''er took a look at Qile, bit her teeth, and handed the rest of the potato chips in the past.


    The store manager only gave people a bag, but he still couldn''t eat it. It''s really unhappy.


    "Why, sister Xi''er, what is this?" Nalan was more interested in the fruit flavored Jelly that was put aside.


    This kind of translucent food, always gives a kind of inexplicable attraction.


    "This is called fruit jelly." Yuexi''er said with a slight toot.


    "Is it food, too?" Nalan asked curiously.


    "Well, do you want to eat it?" Yuexi''er nodded and asked.


    She hasn''t eaten the fruit jelly yet, so she doesn''t know what it is.


    "Mm-hmm." Nalan nodded seriously.


    Yuexi''er, recalling Qile''s instructions, tore open the packaging film on the fruit flavored Jelly and handed it over.


    The fruit flavored Jelly is a square plastic box about two fingers wide, but the edges and corners are rounded.


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er."


    Nalan Qin Qi observed and squeezed the whole fruit flavored Jelly into his mouth.


    Suddenly, the sweet and sour taste filled Nalan''s whole mouth, stimulating her taste buds.


    The taste of all kinds of fruits, come in one after another, blend with each other, but do not affect each other.


    Layers of fruit sweet, like a feast.


    This is the origin of the name of fruit flavor jelly. It has dozens of fruit flavors, so it can''t be named after a certain fruit.


    Nalan''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what to say to describe the delicacy.


    Thousands of words, finally only two words.


    "Delicious."


    Again, that''s it.


    "Sister Xi''er, do you still have this fruit jelly?" Nalan Qin Qi''s eyes shine, staring at the moon Xi''er, the tone is eager and expectant to ask.


    "Sister Xi''er, do you still have potato chips?" Blue purple son is sure the package bag in the hand can no longer pour out the thing, also follow to ask.


    "Oh, I don''t have them here, but they are all sold in the shop, right over there." Yuexi''er points to the snack vending machine next to the counter.


    "Great."


    The two little Lauries cheered and ran over happily.


    There are detailed instructions on the snack vending machine.


    She immediately bought a bag of potato chips from it.


    "Violet, what are you eating?" LAN qinger finished looking at the equipment, confirmed that the store manager has not entered the jewelry, only to notice the packaging bag in the hands of lanzi''er.


    LAN Zi Er raised the bag and said, "it''s potato chips. I bought it in big brother''s shop. It''s delicious."

 Chapter 246

    "is it delicious? What''s good about this stuff? " LAN Qing''er is not very interested in food, and eat relatively light some.


    But in order not to brush the blue purple son''s good intention, still took a piece of potato chip to come out.


    "Oh." As soon as LAN zier saw her sister saying so, she immediately took back her hands and started eating with her potato chips.


    "This fried food is not so delicious. You''d better eat less of it." LAN Qing''er pinched the potato chips in her hand and felt the smell of frying.


    After hesitation, he put the chips in his mouth.


    Then, the pupil of LAN Qing''er shrinks suddenly and widens his eyes instantly.


    Although potato chips are fried snacks, the chips produced by the system do not have any greasy taste at all.


    Just keep the flavor after frying, not only won''t make people disgusted, but also sublimate the original taste of potato chips.


    "How delicious


    LAN Qing''er from the bottom of my heart issued a sigh, and then staring at the potato chip packaging bag in LAN zi''er''s hand.


    "Sister, if you want to eat, you can buy it yourself. It''s over there." LAN zier pointed to the snack vending machine, and then went to the card seat area to find Qile with chips.


    "Big brother."


    "Ah It''s violet. "


    Qi Le is thinking about the problem, heard someone call himself, just turned his head to have a look.


    Potato chips By the way, it''s feizhai happy water!


    Qile saw the potato chip packaging bag in LAN zi''er''s hand, then suddenly suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, it''s strange to have snacks and no drinks.


    It seems that after completing the task next time, we need to talk about the beverage vending machine with the system.


    Qi Le thought so, glancing at the blue violet around her, reached for a piece of potato chips out.


    "Big brother, why do you still grab food with zi''er?" Blue purple son discovered the action of Qi Le, immediately pursed up the small mouth of powder Du Du.


    But it didn''t stop it.


    "Why, boss, what are you eating?" Blood wolf is waiting for boredom, all of a sudden see Qi Le''s action.


    "Potato chips are sold in the shop. It''s good to eat them while you''re away." Qile took the initiative to promote sales.


    We have to finish the task.


    "Potato chips? What is that? " The blood wolf looks puzzled.


    "Probably fried potatoes." Qile didn''t know much about snacks, he said casually.


    "Boss, you don''t know, can you sell something as bad as potatoes?" The blood wolf looked at the potato chips in Qile''s hand.


    It has a certain meaning of seeing black hearted merchants.


    There are potatoes in the world.


    Just because the taste is too light, eat in the mouth, tasteless, so it is the food of the poor people who can''t afford to eat.


    "Try it?" Qi Le did not refute, but prepared to speak with facts.


    "Forget it, boss. I''m not one who can''t afford to eat. I can''t eat potatoes in my life." The blood wolf waved his hand and was determined.


    "Oh." Qile also won''t say much. If you nod, you''ll put the chips in your mouth.


    "However," the blood wolf said, "I''ve been in the store for such a long time. The boss is still free for the first time. Even if it''s not delicious, I''ll admit it."


    Then, the blood wolf reached out and took the chips in Qile''s hand and put them into his mouth.


    The perfect taste bloomed in his mouth, which made the blood wolf swallow the potato chips without even chewing, and almost didn''t choke.

 Chapter 247

    "boss, is this really made of potatoes?" The blood wolf asked suspiciously.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried potatoes before, but the taste is really unacceptable.


    But what I just ate in my mouth, called potato chips, is really delicious.


    It''s better than all the food we''ve eaten before. No, it should be said that the food we''ve eaten before can''t be compared with potato chips.


    "That''s right." Although Qi Le is not sure, it can not be indefinite at this time.


    "This, this is too, too. It''s delicious." When the blood wolf said this, he still felt the residual taste in his mouth, but it soon dissipated.


    "Boss, you just said that chips are sold in the shop, right?"


    Blood wolf can be sorry, and Qile, grab the things of blue purple son to eat.


    "It''s next to the counter. You can find it in the past." Qile pointed to the location of the snack vending machine.


    The blood wolf immediately got up and ran over.


    Next to the snack vending machine, Nalan Qinqi has eaten the new fruit flavored Jelly and is preparing to buy a second one.


    But put in the Spirit Crystal, will be spit out from the shipping port.


    "Qile, Qile, come here, this thing in your store is broken." After several attempts, Nalan yelled at the block area.


    "What''s the matter?" Qile scratched the back of his head and walked slowly over.


    Others were also attracted by Nalan''s yelling.


    "Qile, you see, the fruit flavor jelly doesn''t come out." Nalan''s Qinqi was demonstrated in front of Qi Le.


    During the demonstration of Nalan Qinqi, Qi Le suddenly heard the electronic synthesis sound with no emotion in it.


    System: "each snack is limited to one purchase per day."


    Qi Le almost vomited blood: "system, you are making it difficult for me to complete the task, I protest!"


    But the system did not respond further.


    Damn it, this stingy system.


    Although Qi Le was very angry in his heart, he remained silent on the surface.


    "Have you bought one before?" Qi Le asked.


    "Well." Nalan nodded.


    "That''s right. These snacks are limited to once a day." Qile directly put the words of the system out.


    "Ah Big brother Qile, can you forgive me once and let me buy more, just one. " Nalan Qin Qi listen, immediately elongated the end, Chong Qile scattered Jiao.


    "No, rules are rules." Qi Le himself also had a headache, but still said without expression.


    "Only one bag?" Standing on the side of the blood wolf, his face suddenly changed.


    He is also ready to buy a few more bags and have a good time.


    "Store manager, if we buy it, can we give it to Xiaoqi?" Feixue, attracted by Nalan Qinqi, suddenly asked.


    Qi Le a Leng, and then asked about the system, just nodded: "yes."


    "That doesn''t matter." Fei Xue smiles, and then from the snack vending machine to buy a fruit flavor jelly.


    "It''s still possible, brothers. Come here." Blood wolf smell speech, immediately happy up.


    Because he brought so many people.


    "But Xiaoqi is so eager for this Fruit jelly, right? I''m a little curious about what it tastes like


    Flying snow tore the packaging film, and then squeezed the jelly into his mouth in Nalan''s eyes from expectation to despair.

 Chapter 248

    in a flash, dozens of fruit flavors burst out in the mouth of flying snow.


    Feixue''s beautiful eyes lit up at the moment, and then looked at Nalan''s piano and chess, as if some strange way: "little chess, there are such delicious things, you didn''t tell us."


    "Delicious food?" You nine also came to be interested.


    "Is there anything better than potato chips?" LAN Qing''er is struggling with a bag of potato chips.


    As soon as Nalan Qinqi looked at the expressions of her sisters, she knew it was over.


    There must be no fruit jelly of its own.


    "Why are you all together, boss? When did you change the store?" Tiger hunting came to see a group of people gathered together, quite a bit curious to ask.


    Blood wolf holding several bags of potato chips, see tiger hunting also came, immediately recommended: "tiger hunting, you want to try this thing called potato chips."


    "What is this?" Tiger hunting no doubt to grasp a, put into the mouth.


    Then there was another loyal buyer of potato chips.


    "However, it''s delicious. It''s just a little bit less. I''m still a little hungry when I come here early in the morning to see if there''s anything here that can be used as breakfast."


    Hushou said while eating potato chips.


    He is different from the blood wolf. Tiger hunting belongs to the lone ranger. He acts according to his will. Sometimes he gets up too late and doesn''t eat breakfast.


    Qile is thinking about how to sell bacon sandwiches.


    I didn''t expect to doze off, so someone would deliver pillows.


    "You can try bacon sandwiches." Qi Yue''s light suggestion seems to be just answering questions.


    Never let anyone else know. This is selling.


    So, in Qile''s store, almost everyone has a bag of potato chips or a bacon sandwich in their hands.


    Or both.


    However, because the fruit flavored Jelly is only one mouthful, it can''t stay.


    "It seems that the popularity of snacks is much faster than equipment and pills." Qile deeply understood the charm of snacks, or the charm of delicious food.


    However, for Qile, the role of these snacks is only to solve the breakfast problem.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day alone, the sales of snacks reached 700.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the system, each person was limited to purchase once a day, I''m afraid the task would be completed on the first day.


    Now it seems that this temporary task is not so difficult to complete.


    Qile suddenly felt that he might be wrong with the system, it is not so stingy and stingy, difficult to host, may be just its habit.


    The next day.


    Qile is sitting in the card holder, tearing open the wrapping paper of the bacon sandwich. There are potato chips and fruit jelly next to the crystal ball.


    The door was opened.


    "Manager Qi, it''s really a big deal. Such precious obsidian is actually used as a counter." A slightly surprised voice came in.


    It was Gu Pingchuan, the president of brilliant college.


    "Hello, President Gu. How did you come here in person?" Yuexi''er greets you.


    Qile can ignore these big people, but yuexi''er can''t.


    "Today is the day when the outside training of brilliant college begins. I''ll stop by to see the performance of the students." Gu Pingchuan replied kindly.


    Then why are you the first to come here.


    Qi Le in the heart abdominal Fei way.


    "Feel free to sit." Qile put down his bacon sandwich and stood up politely.

 Chapter 249

    "welcome to the store manager." Gu Pingchuan handed in the Spirit Crystal, found a place to sit down.


    But my eyes were still on the counter.


    Obsidian, as a high-level material for making magic wands, is very high for magic, but at the same time, it is also a very rare material.


    It''s just that not many people know obsidian.


    Gu Pingchuan was also in an accidental opportunity to learn that there is such a material.


    I didn''t expect to be used as a counter here.


    In the end, it is a magic shop. This kind of luxury seems to become commonplace here.


    Gu Pingchuan did not think that Qile did not know obsidian.


    Think about those pills which can increase the attribute permanently. It should be just rich and don''t care.


    However, Gu Pingchuan may not know that Qile does not know obsidian.


    All the storefront transformation, is the system is responsible for, to say, rich, that is also the system.


    "Store, store manager..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Le finished his bacon sandwich and heard yuexi''er''s cry.


    Since yesterday''s Snack Vending Machine came out, yuexi''er''s staff have turned their breakfast into a bacon sandwich with water and jelly.


    In the end, it''s still because Qi Le is lazy.


    "I feel my fighting spirit is more refined." Yuexi''er said with some uncertainty.


    "Such a thing?" Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, some surprised to stand up.


    As I said earlier, there is no other way to improve personal attributes, except to upgrade and challenge the promotion realm of trial space.


    But morale and magic are not.


    Although it is very difficult, but the fighting spirit and magic power can be refined more powerful through continuous training.


    Just like the magic power of hero level magicians and the magic power of professional class magicians, there is more than ten times difference in quality, not to mention the gap in capacity.


    But this way of condensing fighting spirit and magic power is also very difficult.


    In addition to personal qualifications, it''s blood problems.


    Otherwise, more often, we still need to rely on the accumulation of time to slowly refine the fighting spirit and magic.


    However, compared with personal attributes, there is no other way to improve personal attributes. Although there are few ways to refine fighting Qi and magic, there are still some very precious items that can purify fighting Qi and magic.


    But like yuexi''er, suddenly feel the fighting spirit becomes more refined, which is a strange thing.


    Refining fighting Qi and magic power is a process accumulated over time and imperceptibly.


    Even if you use some natural materials and earth treasures, it will have a period of time to play a role.


    That''s why Qile was surprised.


    However, surprised to return to surprise, Qile or very calm came to the counter, using the power of the store manager to check the morale in the body of yuexi''er.


    Nothing unusual.


    "Manager, is something going on?" Gu Pingchuan, who has been observing Obsidian counter in the dark, naturally noticed this scene.


    "President Gu, it''s me. I suddenly felt that my fighting spirit has become more refined just now, so it''s a little strange."


    Yuexi''er answered immediately.


    "And such things? Are you sure you don''t feel wrong, little girl Gu Pingchuan is well-informed, of course, it is basically impossible to know such a thing.


    So his first reaction was that yuexi''er''s feeling was wrong.

 Chapter 250

    "absolutely not." Yuexi''er is very sure.


    A warrior, if even his own fighting spirit can feel wrong, it is basically hopeless.


    "That''s strange." Gu Pingchuan also frowned.


    After thinking about it, Gu Pingchuan opened his mouth and said, "little girl, do you mind if I check your internal fighting spirit."


    If it is not the enemy, it is absolutely taboo to investigate the fighting spirit or magic power in the other party''s body.


    This kind of thing can easily lead to conflict.


    "Yes." Yuexi''er just thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    What kind of person is Gu Pingchuan? It is not enough to use this kind of thing to plot against a small shop assistant of her.


    "Put your hands out."


    Gu Pingchuan nodded slightly, then put his finger on yuexi''er''s wrist, and put a trace of magic into yuexi''er''s body.


    Gentle magic moves through yuexi''er''s body, checking her fighting spirit.


    Apart from some of the purity that does not meet the level of yuexi''er, there is no other improper problem.


    "If according to the normal situation, this fighting spirit is too refined, but there is no problem." Gu Pingchuan let go of his finger and spoke slowly.


    That is to say, even if yuexi''er''s fighting spirit is more refined than that of the same level.


    That''s just yuexi''er''s talent and high qualification.


    It''s not something harmful.


    But the problem is why yuexi''er suddenly feels that her fighting spirit has become more refined.


    Gu Pingchuan is also confused about this.


    Hearing this, Qi Le asked in his mind, "system, do you know the reason?"


    System: "of course I know, stupid host, those three kinds of snacks, all have special effects."


    System: "potato chips, can quench fighting spirit, fruit flavor jelly, can quench magic, bacon sandwich, can quench body."


    Qi Le smell speech, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He knew that the system was worth the money, and it would not be aimless.


    However, Qile wanwan did not expect that the system said that the pricing of snacks was value for money, not the extreme taste of snacks, but the special effect of snacks.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me at first?" Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Of course, there are also attempts to make the system give some compensation.


    System: "snacks belong to non graded goods, so the system will not directly tell the store manager about the special effects of snacks."


    The implication is: you didn''t ask.


    Why don''t you blame me?


    Qile felt that he was put together by the system again.


    System: "if the host knows, it''s good to know what''s wrong. There''s nothing good about it."


    "When can you not read my thoughts!" Qi Le became angry.


    The system is silent.


    "Cough, Xi''er, don''t think about it any more." Qi Le coughed twice, which attracted their attention.


    "Store manager, Xi''er should be OK." Although yuexi''er was checked by Gu Pingchuan, she was still afraid.


    "Does the manager know what caused it?" Gu Pingchuan is also curious.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Qi Le said lightly.


    Then the tone of light introduced, the three kinds of snacks special effect.


    The tone is like knowing this from the beginning.


    Yuexi''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Gu Pingchuan showed an extremely shocked expression.

 Chapter 251

    "President Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Moon Xi''er some strange Gu Pingchuan''s expression, how suddenly changed.


    After all, with Gu Pingchuan''s identity, strength and his insight, there are not many things that can make his face change greatly.


    "Nothing." Gu Pingchuan shook his head, and then couldn''t wait to say to Qile, "store manager, please give me a fruit flavor jelly."


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to refine the fighting Qi and magic.


    To give a very simple example, if the purity of fighting spirit of the brave is one, then it takes time to refine fighting Qi, which will change the purity level into two.


    Then, the fighting spirit of the brave will double its purity.


    However, the purity level of heroic fighting spirit is at least 100. So it is necessary to spend time refining fighting spirit to improve the purity of fighting spirit.


    For the heroic fighting spirit, it''s only one percent higher.


    Compared with the low level, the difficulty is very different.


    Therefore, in yuexi''er''s eyes, the special effect of snacks is not so important, but Gu Pingchuan is shocked.


    Because it is too important for Gu Pingchuan, a strong man of this level.


    Like the previously added attributes, even if it is only a little improved, its real strength can be greatly increased with the blessing of fighting spirit and magic.


    The same is true of the fighting spirit and magic power after quenching.


    That''s why Gu Pingchuan is so eager.


    After all, such precious things, in case they are as rare as those pills with permanent attribute increase.


    You know, previously bought here magic elixir, Gu Pingchuan back to brilliant college, has taken.


    The effect is surprisingly good.


    Improve the cohesion speed of magic, and the power of magic.


    Whatever it is, it is universal for magicians, and even for priests, it can be used.


    "If you want a fruit flavored Jelly, it''s right there. Go and see for yourself." Qi Le didn''t expect Gu Pingchuan to be so excited and quickly pointed out the location of the snack vending machine.


    "It seems to have caught up this time." Gu Pingchuan hurriedly went to the place where Qi Le pointed.


    It seems that Gu Pingchuan has a deep memory of the last time when the pills were out of stock.


    "One Spirit Crystal, one per person per day."


    After reading the instructions on the snack vending machine, Gu Pingchuan saw the words written in black and white by Qile and pasted on the back of the instructions.


    "It seems that this quantity is not large, otherwise it will not be limited."


    Gu Pingchuan secretly congratulated himself for coming early, and then took out Lingjing to buy a fruit flavored Jelly.


    As for potato chips and bacon sandwiches, Gu Pingchuan, as a magician, does not have much fighting spirit to be tempered, nor does he have a great need for physique.


    "Hey, store manager, good morning."


    Gu Pingchuan is preparing to eat jelly, tiger hunting and blood wolf two people came to the store together, followed by many blood wolf team members.


    They came earlier because they didn''t need breakfast.


    "Good morning." Qi Le lightly returned a sentence, and then sat back.


    "Buy things, buy breakfast, and then go into the room. How come you haven''t made any progress after playing for so long." While counting the team members, the blood wolf went to the snack vending machine and bought all three kinds of snacks.

 Chapter 2517

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "what''s the trouble with this?"


    Qi Le smiles and then opens the door of space with a wave of his hand.


    The law of space is very convenient for the matter of fast return.


    The leading point of Bu Yuyan and Ziyun is in the north-west direction of the celestial sphere, and there is still a distance from Qile''s shops.


    If it wasn''t for the law of space, Qi Le would not have been able to come here so soon.


    By the way, because of the increase in store shelves, so the store area has also increased a lot.


    Although there is only one bed in the shop, there are many sofas.


    As for bu Yuyan and Ziyun sleeping, then Qile is not clear.


    After returning to the store, Qile also introduced the products to them.


    This kind of introduction came down, immediately let purple rhyme stare big eyes, look at those divine beast egg''s eyes also become burning up.


    Unfortunately, just arrived at the celestial sphere, Ziyun even heard about the belief stone from Qi Le''s mouth.


    If you want to buy an egg, it''s far from enough.


    However, Qile also does not recommend Ziyun to buy divine animal eggs.


    After all, it takes time and resources to cultivate the beast. If you have this strength, you might as well improve your own strength.


    The main reason why the eggs in the shop are so popular is that there are too many guys who have no hope of promotion.


    It includes the aborigines of the celestial sphere and the gods stuck in the bottleneck.


    That''s why these guys have enough time and extra resources to cultivate the beast.


    Of course, Taliana is not on the list.


    This one cultivates the divine beast only to eat, but also cultivates and eats a lot.


    "By the way, when it comes to the question of divine beast eggs, I remember."


    At the end of the introduction, Qi Le suddenly hammered his hand, as if thinking of something.


    "Purple rhyme, I remember you also have a soul Jiao egg, now how?"


    The intersection of the original and purple rhyme, in fact, originated from this Ling Jiao egg.


    So Qi Le''s impression is still very deep.


    "Stay in the lower bound for the time being and let zhubao take care of it."


    Ziyun answered this question without thinking about it.


    Speaking of it, Zidian Lingjiao''s children, as long as they hatch out, do not seem to need special care.


    In the lower plane, there are not many things that can threaten to get a little purple light spirit Jiao.


    The celestial sphere is so dangerous that it should stay in the forging world temporarily.


    But, what Qile wants to ask is, why do your children stay in the lower world, but you go to the heaven and God world?


    But after thinking about it, Qi Le didn''t ask this question in the end.


    What does it have to do with you?


    It''s not right to point at random.


    At last, purple rhyme also seemed to think of something, suddenly said: "you don''t mention I almost didn''t remember."


    "Qile, this is the jade plate you left in my hand. I''ll bring it up for you this time."


    With that, purple rhyme took out the jade plate which had always been on her body.


    This is the birthplace of casting treasure.


    Although this matter also only Qile knows.


    "You brought this up, didn''t you say anything about it?"


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then took the cast jade plate, took it in his hand, and suddenly frowned.


    "No Well, have you found anything


    Purple rhyme answered half a sentence, suddenly found that Qi Le''s expression is not right.


    Is there something wrong with the cast jade plate? Or is there something wrong with the way she brought up the cast jade plate?


    Qi Le turned his hand and put it away. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. Let''s talk about you. What''s your plan next?"


    Ziyun looked at Qi Le thoughtfully, and always felt that he was hiding something from them.


    In fact, purple rhyme is not wrong.


    Qi Le didn''t find out that the jade plate was a fragment of the highest throne.


    Until just now, when he came into contact with the cast jade plate again, Qile suddenly realized this.


    No wonder it can be used to reshape the will of heaven and earth.


    But it''s not right to think about it carefully. Even if the supreme throne has the power to remodel, it should also be the God who reshapes and falls.


    How is it possible to reshape the will of heaven and earth?


    In other words, the remolding of the will of heaven and earth in the forging world was originally planned.


    The fragment of the supreme throne left specially is to reshape the will of heaven and earth.


    However, what makes Qile feel more strange is that the fragment of the supreme throne was originally a piece of casting treasure which was combined with a remnant soul of the dwarven ancestors.In this way, as the supreme throne of exclusive nature, it can integrate the spirits of dwarves'' ancestors.


    Does that mean that the owner of this fragment of the supreme throne is actually the ancestor of the dwarves.


    If this conjecture is tenable, does it not mean that the cast jade plate left in the forging industry is itself a layout, in order to re condense the will of heaven and earth in the forging industry.


    And Qile is the one who pushed the completion of the layout after entering the game.


    "The ancestors of dwarves!"


    Qile, however, clearly remembers that the remnant spirits of the dwarves'' ancestors were brought from the four directions.


    Previously, it was placed in the Warhammer left by the Dwarfs'' ancestors.


    In this way, the ancestors of the dwarves may have been to the heaven.


    After all, it still has a relationship with the four circles. There will be no shadow of the king of man or the king of the dragon.


    But according to the year to calculate, it seems that there is not an era.


    Let''s take this dwarf ancestor as a lone ranger.


    It''s true that there is no shame to be a wizard in the four directions.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Ziyun and bu Yuyan, so Qile did not say it.


    However, it''s better to put it in your own hands.


    Because Qile didn''t know what the ultimate purpose of this dwarf ancestor''s layout was.


    Therefore, it is better to master this kind of key items in your own hands.


    Bu Yuyan on one side didn''t care about Qile''s reaction. After seeing it in the store, she hesitated for a moment and then asked in a voice, "Qile, can I stay in the store?"


    Bu Yuyan came to the heaven for the sake of music.


    Now that I met Qile, I didn''t want to leave so easily.


    Anyway, when in the forging industry, bu Yuyan was also Qile''s agent, helping Qile watch the shop.


    Now that we are in the heaven, we are just going back to our old business.


    "You want to stay in the store? Of course. "


    Qile did not refuse.


    There''s nothing to refuse. It''s good to be a temporary clerk.


    "Since Yuyan chooses to stay, I will stay in the store for the time being."


    Purple rhyme thought for a while, found that she seemed to have no place to go, and chose to stay.

 Chapter 252

    hushou stood in the back, waiting for the blood wolf to buy, and said: "blood wolf, do you feel that the fighting spirit in the body seems to be pure a little bit."


    The blood wolf took out the snack from the shipping port, tore open the wrapping paper of bacon sandwich, and replied, "I thought it was my illusion to have this feeling."


    "Captain, do you feel the same way?"


    "I thought it was our delusion."


    "Is it true that our fighting spirit is more refined?"


    As soon as this word came out, the blood wolf team''s members made a voice one after another, and confirmed this matter.


    Yue Xi''er heard their discussion voice, and then said Qi Le just told her about the special effect of snacks.


    "It''s no wonder that this effect still exists." Hushou nodded.


    "I knew that the things in the boss''s shop were just delicious, but I didn''t expect to be able to refine my body." The blood wolf laughed and bit his bacon sandwich.


    Gu Pingchuan felt very incomprehensible about their usual and habitual reaction to blood wolves.


    But what was even more shocking was to see the dozen people taking three kinds of snacks out of the snack vending machine.


    In other words, these snacks are only limited.


    However, the actual quantity is unlimited.


    How could that be possible!


    The food that can quench fighting Qi and magic power is so precious that people can buy it at will.


    Shouldn''t you just put it away for your own use?


    Or, the store doesn''t care about these things at all.


    How powerful is the power behind this store.


    In other words, the resources that this store holds are so huge.


    Even in Gu Pingchuan''s status, I can only feel shocked, but I can''t think of the force that actually has such financial resources and courage.


    What''s more, what''s the purpose of this store to sell these things directly.


    But whatever.


    Gu Pingchuan thought for a long time, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, he also enjoyed the benefits of these precious items.


    As for the purpose, it is not a question to be considered now.


    Gu Pingchuan squeezed the fruit flavored Jelly into his mouth.


    In an instant, the delicious and colorful fruit flavor burst out in his mouth, sweeping his taste buds.


    "How can it be so delicious?" Gu Pingchuan widened his eyes and called in his heart.


    After all, there is still no shouting, after all, it is still important to face.


    The fruity jelly glides down the throat and into the stomach.


    Then slowly transformed into wisps of special energy, slowly into the body, and then fused with the magic.


    There was little movement in the process.


    If Gu Pingchuan''s mental power was not strong enough and his perception of magic was sharp enough, he might not have felt this subtle energy fluctuation.


    "You can really sharpen magic."


    Gu Pingchuan now personally after experiencing it, can be regarded as completely believe in this matter.


    "I can only buy one a day. It seems that I can only come here every day." When Gu Pingchuan thought of this, he was quite helpless.


    There is an upper limit to the purity of fighting spirit and magic.


    Too pure fighting spirit and magic, for people with low level, is also a kind of harm.


    Because their physical attributes are not high enough, they can''t bear the force.

 Chapter 253

    just like firearms, the more powerful the firearms are, the higher the requirements for the materials to be made.


    Otherwise, the gun will explode in your own hand before the bullets are fired.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, if he wants to reach the upper limit, under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to achieve it without decades or hundreds of years.


    But with the help of this fruit flavored Jelly, it can greatly shorten the time.


    And, most important of all.


    In the shop of Qile, there are also pills with permanent attributes.


    Once the attribute is increased, the upper limit of the quenching bucket Qi and magic power will also be increased.


    Just think like this, Gu Pingchuan feels very terrible.


    It''s just a mass production of monsters.


    Gu Pingchuan sighed slightly. After eating the fruit jelly, he went back to the card seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliant college, Dean''s office.


    "What about President Gu?" Meng Xiangyu opened the door and looked at the empty room with a dull face.


    "He seemed to have said that he was going to supervise the training outside the hospital today, so he left last night." Then Wu zuozhou said slowly.


    "What! Then he went to the store manager alone? " Meng Xiangyu couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right." Wu zuozhou nodded.


    "No, absolutely not." Meng Xiangyu gnaws his teeth.


    The things in the Qile store, whether it''s pills or the arena for improving combat power, are of great attraction to them.


    It is just that they are the top leaders of brilliant college and need to preside over the overall situation in the college.


    Meng Xiangyu did not expect, he did not notice, let Gu Pingchuan a person sneak away successfully.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xiangyu turned around and walked toward the door: "no, he can''t be supervised by himself. I want to go too."


    Wu zuozhou stretched out his hand and clapped it on Meng Xiangyu''s shoulder. He said slowly, "don''t worry, you can''t go. Gu Pingchuan gave us two of his tasks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xiangyu is full of black lines.


    Two vice presidents, one for Douqi and the other for magic.


    If we really want to talk about functions, they two people can manage much more than Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The off campus training group of brilliant college has not yet arrived at the moment of Yunwu City, which has ushered in several unexpected guests.


    After passing the gate guard''s inspection, the two big men entered the Cloud City.


    "This is the city of cloud and fog that the elder said." The cockscomb head of two big men is looking around the city-state.


    "That''s right. Nagu, you should keep your mind. There is a hero living in seclusion here. If you accidentally conflict with him, you should be honest and wait for death." The bald man on the side warned as he walked.


    "Take care of yourself, nag. I''m not that stupid." Chicken head Nagu did not care much about that.


    How noble is the existence of hero class, he does not think that he can easily meet on the road.


    And he is not a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    "Go to the shop that the elder said first to investigate the situation." Nag shook his head and mentioned their mission this time.


    "Do you know where it is?" Nagu asked.


    "Of course I know. I heard that there are two very conspicuous ice sculptures outside the shop." Nag remembered what the elder had said to him before he left.


    If you can''t find the address, find the ice sculpture.


    However, NAG did not know that this news was in exchange for his life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 254

    in the store, Qile is leading people in the online mode of the battle power enhancement arena.


    All of a sudden, Qile was stunned for a moment, and then the Spearman on the opposite side seized the opportunity and flew out.


    "What''s wrong with you, boss? Can we still fight? " The blood wolf immediately raised his shield to block the Spearman''s attack, so as to prevent Qile from being killed by the spearmen one after another.


    Tiger hunting also waved the axe in his hand to speed up the attack.


    "It''s hard to see the boss distracted."


    "It''s OK. Speed up the attack. We''ll make a quick decision." Qi Le stabilized his body, and then shook his sword, like a flash of lightning, and rushed forward.


    There are many ranks to use sword.


    But many are rare ranks.


    The rare rank, unlike the popular rank, can be successfully transferred as long as the trial space of the class is passed.


    It needs enough qualification, and their own degree of fit for the rank.


    Except for Qile.


    With systematic help, Qile can imitate any rank.


    For example, the swordsman rank.


    The only feature is fast, speed as the most powerful attack, speed training to the extreme fast.


    The silver light flashed and turned into stars all over the sky.


    In the last side of the most semi auxiliary big mage, was Qile broke four body protection magic, was eliminated.


    Guard Knight at this time, just react to come over, agglomerate fighting spirit will Qi Le shock open.


    But that''s what Zile expected.


    With this anti shock force, Qile is like a beam of light hitting on the mirror surface. It seems that there is no inertia at all, and it jumps back directly.


    Tiger hunting and blood wolf immediately speed up the attack.


    The three parties joined forces to win the Spearman.


    There was only one Guardian Knight left, and he was doomed.


    "Good, pure, Qi store manager''s fighting skills and awareness, as expected, excellent." Gu Pingchuan stood by to watch the battle, and clapped his hands for Qi Le''s reaction.


    "I''m flattered by President Gu. Come into the room."


    Back to the preparation interface, Qi Le said lightly.


    "OK, just a moment. Come in right away." Gu Pingchuan nods, then returns to the card seat, enters the room.


    "It''s you!" Hu Shou still has some impression on Gu Pingchuan.


    There are not many people coming to Qile store, and even fewer old men appear in the arena.


    In particular, this guy is so frustrated that he has no combat experience at all.


    "Something happened to me all of a sudden, so I asked President Gu to come with you. I''ll go first." Qi Le looked at the other three people in the room and said slowly.


    Qile left the room.


    Gu Pingchuan:


    Gu Pingchuan had fought with those eight opponents in single machine mode before.


    Originally, I wanted to play several games online with Qile to learn the experience of online mode, but when I saw that they were fighting, I watched the battle on the side.


    Now it''s not easy to come in. How can the main force disappear.


    Tiger hunting and blood wolf look at each other.


    After a long time, the blood wolf, who took over the position of the house owner of Qile, asked tentatively, "how about I call some more people in?"


    Tiger Shou opened his mouth and spoke for a long time: "then call a few more people to come in and have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile went back to the back of the counter and asked the system in his mind, "what did you mean when you said there were guests from other races coming to the store?"


    After a pause, Qile looked at yuexi''er again: "Xi''er, did you have a new guest in the shop just now?"


    "Yes, manager." Yuexi''er points to the side where the shelf is placed.

 Chapter 255

    a cockscomb headed man and a bald man are observing and selecting goods between the shelves. At first glance, they seem to be two ordinary guests.


    But it must be my first time.


    "Other races?" With naked eyes, Qi Le could not see the difference between the two big men and ordinary people.


    Except for being a little bit strong.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the hidden fame task: my store will not only receive one race!"


    Qi Le still stares at the two big men, and responds in his mind: "system, you have said this sentence again."


    If it is only disturbed by the system, Qile will not be stunned in the battle for a moment.


    You know, this is in the battle of trial space. In a moment, Qile may be reborn again.


    "By the way, there should be rewards for completing hidden tasks."


    Qile suddenly thought of this matter, anyway, no matter who came to the store, it is impossible to make an accident.


    But if Qi Le didn''t mention the reward, the system might be taken away by him without conscience.


    Sure enough, after a period of silence.


    System: "there are rewards, but they need to have bought at least one product in the store."


    "All right, just leave it to me." Qi Le nodded in his heart.


    It''s a big task to hide.


    The reward will not be too bad.


    Qi Le thought so, and motioned to yuexi''er to continue to look at the shop. He walked towards the two big men himself.


    Nag and Nagu are between the shelves, looking at the merchandise.


    According to the elders of the tribe, the forging techniques of these equipments are so exquisite that the forgers in the tribe can''t study them at all.


    So one of the purposes of their coming here this time is to purchase some equipment as much as possible.


    The second is to bring back the information of the store.


    But only if you don''t offend the heroes in Cloud City.


    "Two guests, what can I do for you?"


    The sudden voice scared NAG and Nagu.


    When they turned around to look at it, they found a young man who looked a little thin and thin, standing behind them without expression.


    "Were you talking?" Nagu felt that he was scared by such a little guy, and he was angry.


    "Yes, what do you need?" Qi Le repeated his words.


    He felt that there was no problem in asking.


    But how can these two guys, especially the guy who is talking in front of you, feel that their expressions are a little wrong.


    "We don''t want to talk about what we need, but the things you disturb us have to be solved first." Nagu clenched his fist and wanted to teach the young man a lesson.


    Then he was stopped by a hand.


    "Nagu, I told you not to make trouble." Nagu for Nagu''s performance, can be said to be very dissatisfied.


    Why do Presbyterians send such people to work with themselves.


    "I''m sorry, my friend doesn''t understand," nag apologized politely, then went on, "we need some armor and weapons, try to get some different types."


    "There are almost all types on the shelf. If you need to, just take it to the counter to check out." Qi Le said.


    Now that it has been confirmed that these two guys have purchase intention, Qile is not in a hurry, just wait.


    It''s a good thing you don''t have to sell yourself.

 Chapter 256

    so Qi Le immediately turned around and left.


    "This guy, he just left like this. Did he come here to scare me?" Nagu looked at Qile''s back, some gnashing teeth.


    For nag to stop his behavior, also very dissatisfied.


    "Well, buy the equipment first, and then ask for other information." Nag frowned.


    Qi Le was in a good mood when he knew that the hidden task would be completed.


    In the face of sudden rewards, who will be unhappy.


    Back to the previous seat, Qile heard the sound of crying and howling.


    "Boss, you''re back."


    "Boss, I beg you to come into the room and take us."


    It''s blood wolf and tiger hunting.


    These two people are almost desperate for Gu Pingchuan''s performance.


    He didn''t listen to the command at all, and he couldn''t do it himself.


    If an individual is strong enough to be able to fight two or three at a time, there will be no problem without command.


    However, the situation of "one dozen two" does not exist in the arena of improving combat effectiveness.


    At least not for now.


    "Store manager, or you will come in." Gu Pingchuan covered his forehead and seemed to have a headache.


    Qi Le looked at Gu Pingchuan, heart said, who has always lost will not have a headache.


    Gu Pingchuan''s real strength is too high, which will make the whole team face more powerful opponents.


    This is also the reason why Qile theory can not bring Gu Pingchuan into play.


    But now, Qi Le is in a good mood and can challenge the high difficulty.


    "Yes, President Gu, but you have to follow the instructions." Qi Le said solemnly to Gu Pingchuan.


    "I''ll try my best." Gu Pingchuan laughs.


    Everyone is equal in front of the arena.


    Gu Pingchuan found that his previous understanding of combat seemed to be too shallow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please help me figure out how many psionic crystals are needed for these equipment." Nag looked at the weapons and armor piled up in front of the counter, and he could only marvel at the equipment.


    And then there''s the pain in pricing.


    Fortunately, before the mission, the tribe allocated a lot of funds.


    However, NAG didn''t think that the price was unreasonable. Even the great forging masters in the tribe could not study the forging techniques and powerful equipment.


    Its powerful attack and defense capabilities, as well as the incidental effects, can be called miracles.


    After listening to the suspected store manager''s yuelingmao girl introducing the equipment, NAG felt even more incredible.


    It is worthy of being a small shop supported by heroes.


    Nag dares to guess that maybe this hero is also a master of forging.


    Even his forging ability is stronger than his own strength.


    "Excuse me, what is the seat over there for?" One side of the Nagu observed for a long time the area of the training room to enhance combat power, and then asked to yuexi''er.


    That attitude is much more respectful than before.


    After all, this shop is a place where the elders of the tribe can''t offend.


    "That''s the training room area of the store. If you enter the arena, you can..."


    Yuexi''er began to introduce.


    Nag also followed yuexi''er''s introduction and looked at it.


    Just see Qile in roar, and sitting next to him an old man, is a smile of the bear roar.


    "That, that is, the Dharma God of the Huangyuan empire!"


    Nag''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes, and his voice began to tremble.

 Chapter 257

    Qi Le did not know Gu Pingchuan''s identity, but nag did.


    As a matter of fact, heroes like these who have been famous for a long time must bear in mind for intelligence personnel like them who are on missions everywhere.


    For example, the two heroes of the wasteland Empire, the fire Emperor Ling Ao, and the Dharma God Gu Pingchuan.


    They were the two pillars of the Huangyuan empire.


    You know, even the whole Orc tribe only needs two heroes.


    The beast king and the high priest.


    Therefore, NAG was not shocked to see such a totally unexpected person in such a place.


    "Gudong..."


    The voice of swallowing saliva sounded, Nagu shook his head and looked at nag. His teeth trembled.


    "Nah, nag, I didn''t hear you wrong. Besides, there''s something wrong with my eyes."


    Nagu, after all, is the first time out of the mission, and the veteran intelligence personnel nag still can not compare.


    "Calm down." Nag whispered.


    "No, it''s not. Look at the people next to the Dharma God..." Nagu said, trembling.


    "It''s the young man!" Nag''s pupils shrank and he was glad that he didn''t have a conflict.


    If you can roar at the Dharma God in public, how low can you go.


    Nag was sure that although they guessed that there was a hero in Yunwu City, it could not be Gu Pingchuan, the God of Dharma.


    Because Gu Pingchuan still needs to guard the brilliant college.


    Well, this hero may be the young man beside him.


    Nag felt a little dizzy at the thought of it.


    Such a young hero, he simply can''t imagine what kind of state the young man will be.


    The strong level, or the king level.


    "No, we can''t stay here any longer. We have to leave immediately and report the situation here to the tribe." Nag felt his mouth dry and his heart rate was rising.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, what are those two guys staring at us Qi Le''s corner of the eye, just caught a glimpse of the two big men''s eyes.


    Gu Pingchuan also glanced at the two men and said with great interest: "a pungent smell of camouflage potion. Those two people should be orcs."


    Orcs.


    Qile asked about the system in his mind and got the affirmative answer.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s go on. If you don''t listen to the command, you can play alone."


    After Qi Le satisfied his curiosity, he did not care about the two people. After Gu Pingchuan roared, he asked about the system reward in his mind.


    Because Qile saw the two guys on the counter of the Spirit Crystal, was received by the moon Xi''er in the cash box.


    System: "the reward for the hidden task, combined with the host''s proposal, has two options."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that the system would really consider his opinions. He said happily, "let''s talk about it."


    System: "first, in the next upgrade of the combat capability improvement training room, we will refer to the host''s suggestion, and now only 10 positions of the combat capability improvement training room will be distributed."


    System: "the second kind, reward a beverage vending machine, and two drinks draw."


    The two options, which have no intersection point at all, immediately puzzled Qile.


    As expected, the system can still read his ideas. The snacks and drinks that I thought of only yesterday came out today.


    However, it is also Qile''s long-term expectation that the training room can upgrade its combat capability according to its own suggestions.


    What a tangle.

 Chapter 258

    "system, beverage vending machine, will it appear in the future?" Qile can only choose another way of thinking.


    Since you don''t know how to choose, choose to get more difficult rewards.


    System: "yes, but the task will be more difficult than this one."


    Qile rubbed his chin and recalled the difficulty of the task.


    Difficulty


    Isn''t it for free?


    "I chose the first reward." Qile made the decision.


    System: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the decision on the upgrade direction of the training room. The remaining rewards will be distributed tonight."


    "Well, then go on fighting." After that, I felt happy again.


    Gu Pingchuan was angry with the negative emotions, as if also been pacified down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, NAG and Nagu left the shop with their newly purchased equipment.


    Outside was a long waiting carriage.


    It''s just a carriage. There''s no one driving there.


    Nag bought the carriage, and because they wanted to return to the orc tribe, they chose to drive by themselves.


    "Fortunately, the strong one didn''t care about us." Nagu looked at the two ice sculptures on the street, but still had a lingering fear.


    As if the next second, frozen where they are the same.


    "Ice sculpture That''s right. That''s what the grown-up did. " Nag suddenly said definitely.


    In this Huang Yuan Empire, there were not only fire emperor and Dharma God, but also an ice emperor.


    This news must be sent back to the tribe as soon as possible.


    Nag whipped his horse and drove his carriage to the outside of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, what a fast carriage."


    "Shuangshuang, don''t look at it, and hurry up, or mentor Zhong will talk about you again."


    "Oh, soon, sister foggy."


    A girl with a broad brimmed mage''s hat looked at the passing carriage and exclaimed, and immediately followed the girl waiting for her in front.


    The girl wore a robe full of runes and held a magic wand about the length of her forearm.


    Narrow eyes give people a kind of seductive feeling, even if it is not show the body of the robe, but also can not hide her body hot.


    In contrast, the girl, known as Shuangshuang, is more than one notch worse in her flat front and back panel.


    "The people in the back, keep up with the team. The training place outside the hospital is a bit remote. You may not be able to find it." Zhong Lingyun in the front of the team, found the movement of the rear of the team, again told a word.


    Fog Ji raised the magic wand in her hand, indicating that she heard it.


    A young man standing next to him also raised his left hand and motioned to Zhong Lingyun.


    "It''s really unexpected that our third grade students will also come to participate in this kind of meaningless off campus training." After the young man raised his hand, he took out his ear with his tail finger.


    There are only three grades in brilliant college.


    But it is not according to the length of the school year, but according to the level of students.


    Want to enter brilliant college, the maximum age can not be more than 16 years old, the minimum level can not be less than 15.


    It''s the first grade standard.


    In the second grade, it is necessary to have 20 levels, and to be able to pass the test space of the brave level and become the brave level.


    In the third grade, it is necessary to have 40 grades and make sure that they can pass the test space of the working class and succeed in the transfer.

 Chapter 259

    As long as the transfer is successful, you can apply for graduation examination at any time.


    As long as you can pass the graduation examination, you will be able to graduate from brilliant college and get a brilliant medal.


    The medal of glory is a proof of strength.


    Only a successful transfer, not enough strength, is impossible to pass the graduation examination of brilliant college.


    Therefore, as long as the person who can successfully graduate from the brilliant college, that is, all major forces will scramble for talents.


    "If you can successfully pass the graduation examination, I believe the college will not let you participate in the training outside the college." Wu Ji glanced at the young man and said coldly.


    "You


    Wu Ji''s words just stabbed the pain of the young man Jing Qingyun.


    The graduation examination of brilliant college does not limit the application time, as long as the third grade students, and transfer successful students, can apply at any time.


    But within a year, the same person can only apply once.


    For three consecutive years, Jing Qingyun failed in the graduation examination.


    Now, being picked up by Wu Ji, it''s hard to avoid getting angry.


    "Senior Qingyun, don''t be angry. Sister Wuji is not laughing at you." Shuangshuang immediately came out to play.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Jing Qingyun took a look at both of them, and then waited for Wu Ji. Finally, he didn''t say anything cruel.


    Give Shuangshuang Xuemei a face.


    Wu Ji and Jing Qingyun are students of the same period. They have been in grade three for nearly four years.


    But Shuangshuang is a new third grade student this year, so it''s actually right to call him a senior.


    In front of them are the first and second year students.


    In response to the wind and snow, Ke Mingming.


    Grimace, black and white.


    In addition to Ying Xue, the other five people are acquaintances with each other. This time they gathered in the training team outside the hospital. It can be said that they met with enemies and were extremely envious.


    "As expected, you are the first year students, but there seems to be one missing." Grimace looks at Ying Feng and says in a deep voice.


    The last time I was in the martial arts arena, it was this guy who tried to turn things around.


    As a result, his grimace became the laughing stock of the second grade. He was jokingly called a "freshman evangelist" who had to rush to deliver college points to freshmen.


    "Oh, isn''t this the new evangelist? What can I do for you?"


    Ying Feng did not speak, Ke Mingming made a sound.


    If you want to say why Chi yongqiu didn''t come, it''s probably because Ying Feng and Ying Xue have a good relationship with President Gu.


    Because the last time Gu Pingchuan and others came to Yunwu City, Yingfeng and Yingxue were also present. Therefore, this time, the two of them were appointed for the training outside the hospital.


    However, this kind of thing, in the mind understands the line.


    Ke Mingming and Yingfeng Yingxue have been playing with each other since childhood, although due to their family background, there are some disagreements between them.


    However, under the influence of Qile shop, this relationship was also repaired.


    "Don''t be too proud. We were only careless last time." If it wasn''t for the grimace with the iron mask, you could see his face. It was so gloomy that it would drip out of the water.


    "Is it just carelessness? How dare you compete with us in this training outside the hospital? " Ying Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with a sneer.


    He knew where the training was and what the training content was.


    That''s why I asked.


    This is the advantage of information inequality.

 Chapter 260

    "hum, just two guys who didn''t even pass the bravery level test space, how dare they?" Grimace snorted coldly.


    In grimace''s view, the training outside the hospital is just relying on strength.


    If he is a brave man of level 32, he can''t compare with two people who are not even brave.


    "That''s good. I hope you don''t go back on it." Ying Feng''s mouth slightly raised, smile a bit cunning.


    However, anger turned into anger, and the face of revenge was not found.


    "The training place is in the lane ahead. For a while, we will live in Yunwu city until the training is over."


    After seeing the familiar ice sculpture, Zhong Lingyun immediately made a sound and stopped the team.


    "Is there any good place for training in this kind of place?" After seeing this remote alley, Jing Qingyun said in disappointment.


    Thanks to his previous illusions.


    "Qingyun is right. This kind of place is too perfunctory as a training place." Grimaces followed.


    In the past, it was not without training outside the hospital, but it was basically in the forest, desert, grassland, or some special places where there were many Warcraft.


    But it was the first time in the city.


    And it''s still in such a remote place.


    It''s hard to be optimistic.


    "Wow, those two ice sculptures are so beautiful." Shuangshuang''s focus is always different from that of normal people.


    Wu Ji also looked at the two ice sculptures carefully, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "those who are frozen there seem to be two wolf hunters. They are at least 50 ranks, the backbone of the standard working class."


    "Ah, isn''t that better than us?" Shuangshuang was surprised to open her mouth slightly, which seemed a little cute.


    "The people who freeze them are stronger and can make the working class totally unable to struggle, at least at the master level." Wu Ji''s calm and plain analysis.


    Then he glanced at Jing Qingyun and grimace.


    Found that they are still belittling the place, a look of disappointment.


    "Oh." Wu Ji chuckled and didn''t waste her energy to remind them.


    "Wow, master level, is that better than master Zhong?" Shuangshuang was surprised again.


    For ordinary people, the master level is the final destination.


    Hero level, that is far away from the realm.


    "Maybe." Wu Ji is not sure.


    Zhong Lingyun, who leads the team in front, has already walked into the alley.


    A two-story building, which was incompatible with the surrounding houses, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhong Lingyun first showed a puzzled look, and then repeatedly confirmed the address in her mind before opening the shop.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    The sweet greeting came from the shop immediately.


    After seeing the face of yuexi''er, Zhong Lingyun is sure that she has not found the wrong place.


    "Is our training place in a small shop? It''s disappointing. " Jingqingyun''s complaints, followed closely, rang up.


    Other people walked into the store.


    After the overall transformation of the shop, there is a lot of space, one-time in so many people, it does not seem crowded.


    "Xi''er, do you still have a place?" Zhong Lingyun goes to the counter to hand in Lingjing and asks about the situation.


    How can I find that the whole store has changed when I am away for two days.


    And the students who follow them are visiting the store at will.


    "Is this an equipment store?" Grimace took a look at Ying Feng, and his chance of winning was 10% higher.

 Chapter 261

    "no matter how good this kind of equipment shop is in the remote country, can there be any strong equipment made by forging masters?" After seeing the shelf area, Jing Qingyun was even more disappointed.


    "I don''t know what the Academy wants us to do here. Let me continue to challenge the fighting puppet." The big black man said in an impassioned voice.


    "As long as you have come, you will be at ease." Ink white whispered a word, no longer sound.


    However, from the tone of voice, we can see that the disappointment is not covered up.


    After asking about the situation at will, Zhong Lingyun first went to the combat promotion training room area to see the number of empty seats.


    And then you see a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "President gu! Why are you here? "


    Gu Pingchuan, who is being warned again and again by Qile, raised his head and showed a kind smile after hearing the voice.


    "Don''t make a statement. I''m just looking at your training." Gu Pingchuan said calmly.


    But Zhong Lingyun''s surprised shouts before have already attracted the students'' eyes in the shop.


    "President gu!"


    Jing Qingyun almost called out.


    Others did not get better, almost staring out of their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the dean of brilliant college, the only hero of Huangyuan Empire, would appear here.


    Is there anything special about this store that deserves a hero.


    At the thought of this, and thinking of his previous words of belittling the store, Jing Qingyun was immediately ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    Even Gu Pingchuan is willing to condescend to come to this shop.


    He even had a friendly conversation with the young man who looked a little thin.


    Is his identity higher than that of President Gu?


    The three students in grade two are not much better.


    One by one, blushing with shame, didn''t even know how to say it.


    I just want to give myself two mouths on the spot.


    Now they can only pray that President Gu didn''t hear them.


    "I didn''t expect President Gu to be here. Is the owner of this shop a friend of President Gu?" Shuangshuang guessed.


    "I may have underestimated the details of this store. Even President Gu is here. The two wolf hunters outside the ice cover are also heroes." Wu Ji''s calm face also showed some shock.


    I can''t imagine that there is a hero living in seclusion in such a place.


    It seems that this store is more than what you see.


    "Boss, you are playing in the arena again. Take me with you later." Yingfeng saw Qile and immediately went up.


    "That''s what you''ve come here for training?" Qi Le raised his eyes and asked in a flat tone.


    He had no memory of the college in his mind, so he was curious.


    "In fact, I didn''t know the task was Ah, President Gu Ying Feng grabs the back of his head and suddenly sees Gu Pingchuan beside him.


    "Well, don''t disturb the store manager, if you let the store manager together, it will not play the role of training."


    Gu Pingchuan coughed a little and then said it seriously.


    Gu Pingchuan, who has fought side by side with Qile, is very clear that Qile''s command ability and personal combat ability are all first-class and one-class powerful.

 Chapter 262

    in the online mode of combat power enhancement arena, Qile can share most of the tasks for the whole team.


    If Qile is allowed to join the Cadet team of brilliant college, the effect of this training will be greatly reduced.


    "Oh, yes, Dean." He responded to Feng''s dispirited response.


    "It''s time to get on the plane today. Let''s start training." Gu Pingchuan heard the sound of crystal ball in his mind, and he also stood up.


    "Then I won''t disturb you more, shopkeeper."


    "Well, take your time." Qi Le nodded, which was a response to Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    Gu Pingchuan doesn''t care much. He still needs to go back and tell the two old guys about the fruit flavored Jelly, bacon sandwich and potato chips.


    Otherwise, they will read about his skipping today.


    However, it is Qile''s response to Gu Pingchuan''s insipid attitude that makes the students of brilliant college affirm their ideas.


    Dare to treat one hero with such an understatement will only be another hero.


    Even if Gu Pingchuan is a kind and kind person, none of those who face him do not respect him.


    This is respect for the strong.


    However, Qile''s attitude is more like talking to an old friend.


    In the face of Gu Pingchuan''s farewell, it was like an old friend who came to visit and said that he would go home first. Qi Le didn''t even mean to get up to see him off.


    "This store is terrible."


    In addition to responding to the wind and snow, other people have this idea in mind.


    "The location is not enough for the moment. You can wait in the store for a while and look around." When Zhong Lingyun found that there were no more than ten vacant seats, she said in a voice.


    Jing Qingyun and they dare not have any more opinions.


    Just stand in the shop and look around carefully.


    After all, in the face of a hero level strong person, it is appropriate to correct their own attitude.


    Some strong people are kind-hearted, but others are bloodthirsty.


    It''s always right to be in awe when you don''t know what character you''re facing.


    "Oh, so many new people." Hushou followed Gu Pingchuan, and soon checked out of the machine. As soon as he came out, he saw many more people in the shop.


    The blood wolf followed and came out with the team members.


    "Look at your expression, it seems very nervous."


    "What are you so nervous about? That''s the character of the black hearted boss, as long as you don''t make trouble in the store."


    "Who knows what they think, let''s go to the cloud forest first."


    A group of mercenaries joked with the students of brilliant college, and left the store.


    Even if the blood wolf team has strict discipline, but in this situation, the blood wolf will not ask the team members how serious.


    After all, mercenaries are not troops. They still have a rebellious temperament in their bones.


    Being teased by a group of mercenaries, the faces of the students were not good-looking.


    However, as they said, the young man who became their boss didn''t seem to care about them very much.


    That''s good.


    It is a good thing to be valued by a strong man, but it may not be a good thing to be cared about by a strong man.


    "Sister, come here quickly. Xi''er just told me that there are good things in the store." Yingfeng did not know when, and ran to the snack vending machine next to, waving to Ying snow.


    In the whole store and among all the students, Ying Feng is the most active one.


    "What''s good?" Yingxue was also attracted by Yingfeng.

 Chapter 263

    "this is it." Ying Feng held a fruit jelly in his palm and held it in front of Ying Xue.


    "Listen to Xi''er, this thing is called fruit jelly, which can help refine magic."


    "What?"


    "Refining magic?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the students, including Zhong Lingyun, were all staring at Yingfeng''s hand, the crystal clear small box.


    The difficulty of refining magic is different from improving attributes.


    After all, there is no other way to improve the attribute besides upgrading and promotion, and they will not think about it.


    But refining magic or fighting spirit is a must for every brilliant college student.


    Every student who has tempered magic or fighting spirit knows the difficulty.


    In the case of not upgrading the level, if you want to refine magic and fighting spirit, you can only rely on time and perseverance to slowly grind.


    It''s a hard job.


    But in the situation that the level cannot be promoted temporarily, this is the best way to enhance the strength.


    And they also know how precious the items that help refine magic and fighting spirit are.


    It''s impossible to afford people.


    However, here, they heard Ying Feng say that the thing in his hand that he didn''t know was able to help refine magic.


    Their first reaction was not to believe.


    After all, such precious things are either left for their own use or appear in the auction house.


    How can it be sold directly.


    Of course, Ying Xue is not included among those who have such a view.


    Yingxue is just a simple surprise.


    As a regular customer, Ying Xue knows very well that what effect the goods in Qile store are, that is, what effect, without any empty words.


    It is said that you can refine magic power, then you can refine magic power.


    "Sister Wuji, do you think it''s true?" Shuangshuang asked some confused fog Ji.


    "It''s possible that if the store manager here is really a hero, he can''t lose his reputation." After being shocked, Wuji soon calmed down.


    After careful consideration, I feel that what Yingfeng said should be believable.


    "Oh, by the way, Xi''er also introduced me to these two things, potato chips that can be used to quench one''s breath, and a bacon sandwich, which can be used to refine one''s body." Yingfeng took out two different bags.


    Yuexi''er is different from Qile.


    Qile should maintain its image as a high and cold store manager. In general, it will not take the initiative to introduce it.


    Of course, this is just Qile''s personal idea that the image of the store manager should be high and cold, and it has nothing to do with the system.


    But yuexi''er is a shop assistant. In front of frequent customers and acquaintances, she will introduce some new products.


    However, Ying Feng believed it because he had confidence in Qile shop.


    But others are not necessarily.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Ying Feng, are you sure you are awake?"


    "How can such a precious thing be put out for sale?"


    Just now that can quench the magic of fruit jelly, people can''t believe it.


    Now there are two different but equally precious items. It is impossible to make people believe Ying Feng''s words.


    When did it become so simple to quench the fighting spirit and the body?


    Qile found the movement here and took a glance.


    "It seems that the snack task will be finished soon." Qi Le thought in his heart and glanced at the moonlight.


    She seems to have potato chips in the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 264

    "sister Wuji, that fruit jelly looks delicious. Shall we try it?" Shuangshuang''s thinking ability is always abnormal.


    "I believe a hero will not joke about his reputation." Wu Ji nodded and took Shuangshuang to the snack vending machine.


    According to the instructions above, one person bought a fruit flavored Jelly.


    Others came around curiously.


    A Lingjing, a fruit jelly.


    Seeing the price, they denied Yingfeng''s words in their heart.


    I''m kidding. If you throw the items that can refine magic power into the auction house, at least hundreds of spirit crystals will start.


    As for the price of this crystal, it will be priced only if there is something wrong with the brain.


    However, they dare not say that a hero level strong person has brain problems, so it can be imagined that this must be a fake.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing to buy for this kind of thing."


    "Well, it looks like a kind of food."


    "If I really want to eat, I might as well go to zuiyun building to have a meal. At least it can be delicious."


    The crowd shook their heads, indicating that they were not interested in this strange thing.


    If you have this crystal, you might as well buy more alchemy potions to help upgrade.


    "Wow, sister Wuji, this fruit jelly is really delicious."


    Just when everyone was shaking their heads, Shuangshuang suddenly exclaimed with satisfaction.


    "Well."


    Fog Ji nodded, calm face also appeared a trace of enjoyment expression.


    To tell you the truth, Wuji is not particularly concerned about the taste of food, but this fruit jelly changed her mind.


    The original delicious to a certain level, is really able to let people get spiritual satisfaction.


    At this time, Wu Ji didn''t care much about whether the fruit flavored Jelly could quench the magic power.


    Can taste this kind of delicacy, this spirit crystal, is worth the price.


    "It''s a pity that only one can be bought a day." After tasting the fruit jelly, Shuangshuang suddenly saw the prompt on the snack vending machine, and immediately looked depressed.


    "Sister, this potato chip is also delicious, and the bacon sandwich is especially delicious." Ying Feng has tasted all three kinds of snacks.


    The ultimate delicacy immediately turned Yingfeng into a loyal fan.


    And it has also spontaneously publicized it.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. Compared with zuiyun building in the Imperial City, it''s at least several times better." Yingxue also kept up with the pace of Yingfeng propaganda.


    We also compare zuiyun building.


    Seeing this, the other students looked at each other.


    It is impossible for them not to know where zuiyun building is.


    As a top restaurant brand, almost every city-state will have a branch of zuiyun building.


    In many people''s eyes, zuiyun building is the synonym of delicious food.


    Not to mention the effect of refining magic and fighting spirit, it''s worth a try just by comparing it directly with zuiyun building and throwing out the flavor of each other''s streets.


    "Why don''t we try it, too?" Grimace looks at the dark.


    "I think so." Mo Hei looks at Mo Bai.


    "Although I don''t believe that these things can temper the spirit and body, but I believe that delicious food should not cheat people." Jing Qingyun also made an excuse for himself.


    "Why haven''t you eaten yet?" Ke Ming Ming holds a bag of potato chips and looks at these hesitant people in doubt.


    Do you need to be hesitant about such delicious food.

 Chapter 265

    if the results are true, potato chips and bacon sandwiches are obviously the first choice for those who practice fighting spirit.


    It is necessary to quench the spirit and the body.


    Relatively speaking, the physique is not so important to the magician.


    "Try potato chips first." As a representative of the skeptics, Jing Qingyun took the lead in taking out Lingjing.


    Tear open the bag, just eat a piece.


    The strong aroma and mellow taste of potato chips alone completely conquered Jing Qingyun.


    "It''s so sweet."


    "Yes, it''s more delicious than all the dishes I''ve ever eaten before."


    The grimaces and others nearby also echoed.


    Just as they were enjoying their food, the sound of Zhong Lingyun rang.


    "All of you, assemble. Now I''ll tell you about the task of this training outside the hospital."


    Wait for everybody''s eyes to move in the past, Zhong Lingyun Shi ran put down the potato chips in his hand, and coughed twice.


    "The first task is to challenge an opponent at will in the stand-alone mode of the combat power enhancement arena. If the opponent is not defeated within 10 minutes, it will be finished."


    "The second task, in the online mode of the combat power enhancement arena, nine of you choose to challenge three opponents. The minimum requirement is that if you are not defeated within 10 minutes, you can finish it."


    This is the result agreed by Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou.


    They have tried both stand-alone mode and online mode in the arena, and naturally know what level of opponents are.


    It''s not realistic for those students in brilliant colleges who can''t even pass the graduation examination to beat these guys.


    We can only set the goal of the mission as long as we can.


    But for the three presidents'' deep consideration, it is impossible for Zhong Lingyun to speak out.


    However, among these nine people, those who have been in contact with the arena to enhance their combat effectiveness only need to respond to the wind and snow.


    The other trainees who heard the training task were blown up on the spot.


    "What? Let''s finish the task after ten minutes? "


    "That''s too perfunctory."


    "The second task is that we are nine to three. We still need to hold on for ten minutes. You are right, Mr. Zhong."


    "Yes, we should beat them in ten minutes."


    Among them, Jing Qingyun, who protested most fiercely, even though he failed three necessary examinations.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Jing Qingyun is indeed the strongest among the nine students.


    Even the vast majority of third graders can''t match him.


    Jing Qingyun, who has been in brilliant College for such a long time, naturally has not heard about the training outside the college, and has also heard about the training tasks of those students.


    Either hunt the designated Warcraft, or small teams to challenge higher-level Warcraft together.


    Or to pick and collect some natural resources.


    Generally speaking, these treasures bred by the spirit of Zhong Tiandi will be guarded by Warcraft nearby, which is one of the training tasks.


    There are even two times, in the process of training encountered a strange beast, and temporarily changed the training task.


    But it''s the first time to train in such a remote shop.


    And this time the training task, actually let oneself and others in ten minutes not to be defeated, even if it is completed.


    Who are you looking down on?


    Although Jing Qingyun doesn''t know where the arena is, and who is the opponent in master Zhong''s mouth.

 Chapter 266

    ut Jing Qingyun doesn''t think that the opponents can be so powerful.


    After all, this is just training outside the hospital, not to kill them.


    It''s impossible to challenge them with masters. It''s better to let them admit defeat directly.


    What''s more, where can brilliant college find so many masters as their opponents for training outside the academy.


    And it''s not so bright. Even Wu Ji and grimace feel that this training task is deliberately perfunctory.


    Anyway, they are also the elite of all grades in brilliant college.


    Otherwise, it will not stand out among the numerous students and come here for outside training.


    But brilliant academy so perfunctory them, really let them some angry.


    "So you want to beat your opponent?" Zhong Lingyun is not angry. She just picks her eyebrows and asks with interest.


    Belly black!


    This is Ying Feng''s first reaction.


    He didn''t expect that, all along, he felt that the mature and steady mentor Zhong had such a dark side.


    "Of course, if we can''t beat our opponents, how can we achieve our goal of training?" Jing Qingyun said this sonorous and forceful, loud.


    "It''s over." Ying Feng complained in his heart.


    "Does this guy have a brain problem?" Ying Xue murmured to Yingfeng.


    As far as they know, only Qile has ever done it.


    However, Gu Pingchuan has also successfully defeated the guard knight in the stand-alone mode.


    Now, as soon as Jing Qingyun said this, it is estimated that all of them will have bad luck.


    Sure enough, Zhong Lingyun raised her eyebrows slightly, flashed a sly smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at other people and said, "so do you think so?"


    "Of course, although we are not as strong as Qingyun, we also know how we can become successful without going through difficulties and hardships." The grimace immediately supported Jing Qingyun.


    Black and white also nodded.


    Although Wu Ji felt that there was something wrong with Zhong Lingyun''s tone, she still nodded and said, "yes, since it''s training outside the hospital, it''s necessary to produce results."


    Both see fog Ji nodded, also vaguely followed the nod.


    Ying Xue and Ke Qingming know that the will of the public is hard to disobey, so they can only smile bitterly


    only Ying Feng tries to make a desperate struggle: "master Zhong, don''t do it. You can''t beat it if you raise it to 20 minutes."


    "Coward." Grimace looking at the wind, disdained to say.


    "I really don''t understand how you, such a soft guy, were able to turn the tide in the martial arts arena at the beginning." Mo Hei also made a mockery.


    "Yingfeng, you don''t have to be so afraid. The purpose of training outside the hospital is to train us. Even if the task is difficult, we can accomplish it as long as we try our best."


    The tone of Jing Qingyun, as always, is just and correct.


    It sounds like encouraging Ying Feng, but in fact, it means Ying Feng is afraid.


    It''s just a matter of praise and belittlement.


    Yingxue had no choice but to pat Yingfeng and said: "forget it, this training task is all over."


    Wu Ji looked at Ying Feng for a long time before she said in a voice, "do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know anything. You''ll understand everything when you enter the combat power enhancement arena." Ying Feng doesn''t care about others'' ridicule at all, because he is already desperate.

 Chapter 267

    "well, since you all agree, I agree with your request to change the completion conditions of this training task to defeat the opponent in the arena to enhance the combat power."


    Zhong Lingyun finally spoke and settled the tone.


    As soon as this word appeared, the light of schadenfreude appeared in yuexi''er''s eyes.


    It''s just that no one noticed.


    "Now, go to each seat and sit down. Just put your hand on the base of the crystal ball and you will know what to do next."


    Zhong Lingyun doesn''t need to introduce too much.


    Detailed information, crystal ball will be automatically transmitted to the newcomer.


    "It turns out to be a virtual training ground. The alchemy equipment is really good." After digesting the information from the crystal ball, Jing Qingyun enters the arena of stand-alone mode.


    The so-called ignorant fearless, probably refers to this kind of situation.


    Call out a long sword, skillfully play a sword flower, Jing Qingyun just looked at the opponent under the challenge arena.


    "I have the same rank as me, swordsman. I''ll choose swordsman as my opponent."


    Jing Qingyun is very confident. He has always been proud of his position as a swordsman.


    In this world, the ranks of ordinary people are soldiers, knights, magicians, archers, assassins and priests.


    And in each big class rank, also can divide into each kind of rank delicately.


    For example, in the warrior rank, it is also divided into sword warrior, sword warrior, heavy load soldier, etc.


    In the knight rank, it is divided into sword knight, gun knight, heavy knight and so on.


    Mage rank is divided into various elements of the mage level.


    The level of swordsman is a rare rank without subdivision. Generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of this rank is much better than that of ordinary rank.


    But it is also much more difficult to transfer.


    However, swordsman is not really a rare rank.


    The real rare rank is extremely high in terms of talent requirements and transfer conditions.


    For example, the legendary dragon warriors and knights could not be transferred successfully without the baptism of dragon blood and the recognition of the dragon clan.


    But even so, Jing Qingyun, who can be transferred to be a swordsman, is proud enough.


    "Let me see what makes the swordsman in this arena brilliant." Jing Qingyun raised his head half and looked critical.


    The swordsman with ordinary appearance jumps onto the arena and looks at Jing Qingyun coldly.


    The crystal ball also made a prompt sound.


    "Battle begins!"


    Jing Qingyun immediately raised his sword to stab.


    It''s necessary for swordsmen to attack first.


    Different from other ranks with balanced attributes, swordsman ranks are characterized by high attack and low defense. It is easy to be attacked passively without taking the lead.


    But Jing Qingyun understood this truth, and the swordsmen in the arena understood it better.


    Otherwise, the swordsman''s attack style will not be evaluated as deceitful.


    When Jing Qingyun carries the sword, the figure of the swordsman has disappeared in the arena.


    "Where are the people?"


    Jing Qingyun''s eyes widened. He seemed to think of something in his heart. He was startled and his pupils shrank.


    But it''s late.


    The swordsman appeared behind Jing Qingyun for a long time, and his sword stabbed the back of his heart.


    "Damn it, how can it be so fast!" Jing Qingyun is surprised, but his skill is not bad.


    At the moment of realizing what happened, Jing Qingyun immediately turned to wave his sword and tried to intercept the attack of the next swordsman.

 Chapter 268

    however, the swordsman seems to have thought of this for a long time. Like a lightning sword, Jing Qingyun just feels numb at the mouth of the tiger, and the sword almost comes out.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of pain, Jing Qingyun felt that the blood was flowing out of the body.


    The consciousness soon fell into darkness.


    The next moment, Jing Qingyun saw the crystal ball, four huge prompt fonts.


    "The battle failed."


    "Damn it! I can''t even stand two moves! " Jing Qingyun hammers his thigh hard, and then he goes into the arena to enhance his fighting power.


    Choose the stand-alone mode, and the scene of the challenge arena appears in the crystal ball again.


    Summon weapon, sword.


    Choose your opponent, swordsman.


    "Battle begins!"


    Jing Qingyun felt that he had made enough preparations this time and would never let the swordsman attack successfully.


    But he turned out to be too young.


    The swordsman in the challenge arena, his attack is endless.


    If you can''t grasp his position, then you can only be ready to be attacked all the time, and then in this endless attack, quickly defeated.


    "Is this a swordsman or an assassin?"


    After losing ten games in a row, Jing Qingyun suddenly roared and his face was black.


    In the whole ten battles, he didn''t have a fight to complete the ten moves, let alone ten minutes.


    What''s more, Jing Qingyun is completely led by the swordsman''s attack from the beginning to the end. He can''t trace the swordsman at all.


    "If that''s the essence of swordsman, it''s terrible."


    Jing Qingyun finally realized what a terrifying place it was to enhance the fighting power of the arena.


    In front of the swordsmen in the arena, the fighting skills he used to be proud of were not worth mentioning and could not be compared with each other.


    Thinking of the big talk he said before, Jing Qingyun once again had the impulse to smoke his two big mouths.


    Beat this monster?


    It''s a dream.


    As a swordsman, Jing Qingyun knows how terrible his fighting skills are when he reaches the highest level.


    Although Jing Qingyun is not sure whether the guy in front of him is the legendary man who has reached the extreme level of swordsman.


    But Jing Qingyun is sure that he can''t beat this guy by himself.


    "Try another opponent." After thinking about it for a long time, Jing Qingyun finally decided to give up the choice of swordsman.


    The assassin was re elected.


    The swordsman rank, to some extent, can restrain the assassin rank.


    Because the reaction power of the swordsman rank is very strong. When facing an assassin, he can react faster than other ranks, and use his high attack to kill the assassin in seconds.


    "I don''t believe it. Swordsmen can''t beat them. I can''t even beat assassins."


    Jing Qingyun does not believe in evil.


    However, the improvement of combat power in the arena once again gives Jing Qingyun a very deep memory.


    In the assassin''s hand, Jing Qingyun can''t even take a move.


    The assassin in the arena, the way of fighting, is completely different from the swordsman.


    The attack style of swordsmen is only deceitful, but there are still traces to follow.


    However, the secret of assassins is to kill with one blow.


    It''s completely traceless before it''s released.


    Even Qi Le could not find the assassin in the arena out of hiding before he shot.

 Chapter 269

    the only way is to wait.


    We can only wait for the moment of the assassin''s hand to fight back, seize the assassin''s flaws and kill him.


    Once you miss the moment of the assassin''s shot, you can only continue to defend and wait for the assassin''s next attack.


    However, every time an assassin fails, his next attack will become more violent, terrifying and unpredictable.


    Therefore, it is natural that Jing Qingyun was beaten up and broke down.


    And it''s not just Jing Qingyun. In fact, other people are not much better.


    Shuangshuang and Wuji both choose the great mage as their opponents.


    Then the great magician is extremely stable, but endless, linking up the small magic, to blow down the arena again and again, tearfully defeated.


    "What a terrible fighting skill it is, and his understanding of these magic arts is absolutely superb."


    Every time Wu Ji loses, she can clearly feel the difference between herself and that ordinary looking person in a linen robe on the challenge arena.


    The connection between each magic is almost exactly the same.


    And every magic, all use just right, in the most appropriate time, release.


    Whether it''s trap magic, or small magic interrupt chant, or defense magic, attack magic.


    No waste of magic.


    Great magician, worthy of the name.


    "How can it be like this? Why is he so strong?" His cheeks were bulging, his teeth clenched his lower lip, and his eyes were red, said Wei.


    After losing 20 games, Shuangshuang, who was already red in the eyes, finally cried out with a cry.


    "What happened?" Sitting in the door seat of Qi Le, suddenly heard this burst of crying, a face of doubt and curiosity raised his head.


    To be honest, in the training room area of combat capacity improvement, there have been people who are angry, people who are shocked, and people who have collapsed.


    Only the wailing people, Qi Le is really the first time to meet.


    But it also comes down to emotional breakdown.


    After confirming that nothing happened, Qile lowered his head again, looked at the crystal ball and continued to challenge the arena.


    If you cry, Qile will take care of it.


    That''s not to be busy.


    Other people''s mood is similar to Shuangshuang''s.


    Just because of my identity, I can''t cry.


    In particular, I said before that we should change the mission goal from insisting on 10 minutes to defeating the opponents.


    They not only want to cry, but also want to smoke their own big mouth.


    I can''t find myself happy.


    Think about it, how can brilliant college perfunctorily its students.


    ¡­¡­


    Nag and Nagu galloped along in their carriages.


    Returning to the orc tribe from Cloud City, the guard quickly reported the incident.


    From another passage, NAG came to the chamber of the intelligence group.


    "Nag, this mission, you can get something." The head of the intelligence team is a little skinny ORC.


    Even in the luminous chamber, the group leader has been hiding in the dark.


    This is the way intelligence teams live.


    "Team leader, the situation of the shop has been verified and all the equipment has been collected." Nag lowered his head and reported on this mission.


    "I have handed over all the equipment to the forger, but this time, there is still a very bad news."

 Chapter 270

    "say it." The group leader said in the same tone.


    "I met the Dharma God in that shop." Nag said.


    "Gu Pingchuan?" The group leader eyebrows a pick, also showed a little unexpected look.


    The title of a hero is not repeated.


    FA Shen refers to Gu Pingchuan.


    "That''s right, and the store manager talks and laughs with him. I suspect that the store manager is the third hero of the Huangyuan empire." Nag said solemnly.


    "Go on." The group leader is still expressionless.


    "In front of the shop, there are two frozen ice sculptures. I guess this is a hero who is good at using ice magic." Nagyiyan, continue his analysis.


    "Oh, after the fire emperor, there is another ice emperor." The group leader seemed to be talking to himself.


    It''s not easy to be a hero of any rank.


    Powerful magicians can destroy a city-state in an instant with forbidden magic.


    Powerful soldiers can also cut off mountains and rivers.


    "This matter is included in the special confidential information and needs to be reported to the animal emperor. This time you have done a good job."


    After a pause, the group leader went on to say, "it seems that it is time to change our attitude towards the Huangyuan empire."


    An empire with three heroes is definitely not an object that ordinary forces can provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the blue leaf team, Qile also closed the shop door.


    Snack sales are surprisingly good.


    Even when the blue leaf team came, the blood wolf team was dispatched by the blood wolf, and all the members who had not been arranged to come to the training team also came to buy snacks.


    Even if it is not for the ultimate delicious, simply for the special effect of snacks, it is also worth it.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the temporary task one day ahead of schedule."


    Qi Le sat on the bed and heard the prompt of the system. Then he said excitedly, "is there any extra reward for completing the task one day ahead of schedule?"


    System: "sorry, host, even if you finish the task at the moment of release, there is no extra reward."


    "Cut, cut." Qi Le curled his lips.


    System: "host, I just heard some bad adjectives. Do you still want a reward?"


    "What I said just now is that the system is fair and strictly prohibited. There are principles and bottom lines. It is totally different from those coquettish and cheap ones."


    In order to reward, Qile resolutely soft.


    System: "the host will understand, the reward for two tasks, a total of 30 positions of combat capacity improvement training room, will be issued now."


    System: "the combat power improvement training room has reached the pre condition of upgrading, with 50 positions."


    System: "now we release the upgrade task of combat capability training room. Do you accept it?"


    Three prompt sounds in succession gave Qile a surprise once again.


    "Are there any preconditions for the upgrading of training rooms?" Qile caught the point in an instant.


    Why haven''t you heard of it before.


    System: "the host thinks, what can be done by upgrading 20 locations?"


    The tone of the words seemed a little quiet.


    Sure enough, after the store manager level is high, the system has become a little different.


    However, Qi Le has to admit that the system is reasonable. Even if Qi Le wants to upgrade the combat effectiveness and improve the training room as he thinks in his mind, there is no way to do anything with only 20 positions.


    "Take it. I''ll see what the upgrade task is."

 Chapter 271

    the sudden upgrade task is a surprise, and Qile has the right to propose an upgrade once.


    System: "combat power improvement training room upgrade task: the purpose of combat power improvement training room is to improve combat power, which needs to be reflected in all users."


    System: "upgrade conditions: three successful guests with their own strength, unlimited mode."


    System: "task completion reward: combat power improvement training room is upgraded by one level. The upgrade content will be determined according to the host''s suggestion, and 50 positions will be added again."


    There were three reminders in a row.


    The task of increasing the position is either not coming, and there will be a lot of them.


    However, the more positions, the more happy Qile, these can be Lingjing ah.


    "But Three successful guests with their own strength. Are you sure you didn''t play with me? " Qi Le looked at the task content, the heart is faint pain.


    It''s been a long time since the training room was opened.


    However, in addition to Qi Le himself, Gu Pingchuan is the only one who can challenge success.


    And not every rank, Gu Pingchuan can play.


    System: "well, the host needs to figure out its own way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a long time, then used the tone of discussion and said in his mind, "the system, are you still there, can we discuss it again?"


    System: "if the host has something to say, please say it and consider it as appropriate."


    Qi Le thought for a while and said, "if you want to change the task, it will definitely not work. Can you get me two sofas and a large screen?"


    System: "what does the host want?"


    "I want to teach them live!"


    Qi Le said with hate.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many hotels in Yunwu city.


    After all, it is a city-state that flourishes by trade. Hotels and restaurants are not only many but also good.


    And in the hotel.


    Jing Qingyun yells and wakes up, as if having a nightmare, sweating.


    "I can''t beat them, but I won''t say I''ll defeat them again..."


    Half way through, Jing Qingyun wakes up from his dream and comes down from the bed panting for breath.


    I was really abused for four hours yesterday. I was so abused that I couldn''t escape this nightmare even when I went to bed at night.


    "Today''s nightmare will continue..."


    At the thought of this place, Jing Qingyun suddenly fell on the bed, closed his eyes and wept secretly.


    Wait!


    Habitual operation of fighting spirit, Jing Qingyun suddenly found that his fighting spirit, as if to become pure.


    Can''t it be, yesterday''s potato chips, have the effect is not a joke.


    Or is it an illusion.


    Jing Qingyun immediately sat up and felt the fighting spirit in his body wholeheartedly.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s really pure.


    And it is not only fighting spirit, but also the spirit of the body, as if it has been tempered, and become more robust.


    "Is this the strength of that store? Even such precious items are not taken into consideration at all and are sold casually." Jing Qingyun is shocked.


    This kind of precious items that should have been put in the auction house are so carelessly put in the shop.


    And the price is like a free gift.


    I was still too expensive yesterday.


    Jing Qingyun only felt what he said yesterday, just like a fool.


    It is true that heroes are not people of their own level and can speculate at will.

 Chapter 272

    it''s time to gather. Jing Qingyun calmed down his mood and walked out of the hotel room.


    "Sister Wuji, when I got up today, I found that my magic power seemed to be more refined."


    In the hall on the first floor of the hotel, shuangshuangshuang is holding Wuji, talking about her discovery this morning.


    As she listened, she nodded slightly and said, "it should be the effect of fruit flavored Jelly and the effect of refining magic power. It is three points stronger than those items I knew before."


    Ying Feng is also holding his arm to feel the toughness of his muscles. He sighs in silence: "there are so many good things in the boss''s shop. He even has food for refining his body."


    "I used to know that there were pills with permanent promotion properties, but I didn''t expect there were potato chips to quench Qi." Ke Mingming also said excitedly.


    "It''s a pity that you can only buy one a day..."


    From time to time, words and sentences about tempering fighting spirit, refining magic power and strengthening physique appear from these students, and then join in the discussion topic.


    Over and over again, the special effects of those snacks have been confirmed.


    Once in a while, some hotel merchants who know the goods pass by. When they hear Jing Qingyun''s words, they will show a very shocked expression.


    Then he looked at Jing Qingyun and others with a kind of awe.


    Who are these people.


    The items that quench fighting gas and magic power can be used at will.


    Even in the royal family, I am afraid they are not so rich.


    Of course, Zhong Lingyun doesn''t care what others think of them. After counting the number of people, Zhong Lingyun takes the students to Qile''s shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Qile yawned and went down to the shop on the first floor.


    Because Qile wants to see how the system is finished in the store with 50 card seats.


    However, he remembered that the previous 20 seats almost took up the space of the shop.


    The space in front of the counter needs to be reserved.


    So the rest of the space is not enough for ten more seats.


    However, after coming to the first floor, Qile found that he underestimated the power of the system.


    The area on the other side of the combat capacity improvement training room has been expanded, and 50 card seats are neatly placed there.


    "It''s Space folding. I''m wearing it."


    When he came to the store, he saw that the size of the shop had not changed, and Qile understood.


    At the periphery of the training room, the system also accepted the request of Qile, adding two sofas, and hanging a large screen on the wall in front of the sofa.


    "It''s a humanized system. I''m very satisfied." Qi Le nodded seriously and affirmed the system''s action.


    "Manager, you got up early today."


    After seeing the changes of the shop in Qile, yuexi''er yawned and walked down from the second floor.


    "Well, how could the store suddenly become so big?" Came to the hall on the first floor, yuexi''er''s sleepy eyes suddenly widened.


    Looking at the training room area of combat power promotion in surprise.


    "It was expanded last night. Don''t be surprised. Just keep the store as usual." Qile did not deliberately introduce, just simply said a word and stopped.


    "Oh." Yuexi''er is also very witty and doesn''t ask much.


    In her eyes, Qile''s strength is unfathomable, and it''s normal to have some secrets.


    However, yuexi''er is not surprised. The customers who come to the store are not necessarily.

 Chapter 273

    early in the morning, Zhong Lingyun took the students from brilliant college to Qile store.


    As soon as you look in, you can see the expanded training room area.


    "When did the store expand again?" Zhong Lingyun is slightly stunned, and then goes out of the store to confirm. She finds that the store has not changed at all.


    "Empty, space folded!"


    Zhong Lingyun is a person who knows goods well.


    Space magic, has always been a very profound department.


    For example, the short flash in general magic is a kind of space magic.


    But this is only a very superficial application of space magic.


    However, even if it is only the most superficial application of space magic, short flash is not the magic that ordinary magicians can master.


    Not to mention the more advanced space magic.


    You know, the space mage, no matter how high or low, will be famous all over the world.


    This is not only because the transfer of space mages is extremely difficult, and the talent required for the transfer is extremely high, resulting in the number of space mages, which has always been rare.


    More importantly, because of the power of advanced space magic.


    And this space folding is one of the advanced space magic.


    But Space folding magic, in general, is used to make storage devices.


    Because the larger the folded space, the higher the magic requirements of the space mage.


    Space folding magic is different from the destruction of space magic.


    Destroying space is always easier than maintaining space stability.


    This has led to the fact that in the world, those storage devices that have been blessed with the magic of Space folding have always been in a state of price and no market.


    And even if occasionally circulated to the auction house, it is only one or two cubic meters at most.


    But in Qile''s store, the size of the folding space is almost like another store.


    This level of Space folding, even if it is a hero level space mage, is extremely difficult to display.


    What''s more, where to find a hero level space mage?


    This level of space mages, the deterrent force is stronger than ten ordinary mages.


    As long as the preparation is sufficient, the hero level space mage, risking the risk of great potential loss, fully releases a void collapse, is enough to destroy an empire.


    From this point of view, Zhong Lingyun''s understanding of the background of this shop has reached a new level.


    To be able to have such a powerful space mage as an ally, at least in the whole Huangyuan Empire, can walk horizontally.


    Realizing this, Zhong Lingyun looks at Qi Le in a different way.


    Fortunately, the store manager is a gentle person.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the whole Huangyuan empire.


    Zhong Lingyun breathed a breath and tried to calm her mood. Then she clapped her hands and said, "don''t look at it. After you buy something, you can find a seat and sit down."


    Then go to the counter to pay Lingjing.


    By the way, buy today''s snack.


    After the brilliant academy training team, is the blood wolf team and tiger hunting.


    I don''t know when, tiger hunting and blood wolf mixed together.


    As soon as he entered the store, the blood wolf first paid attention to the big screen, and then saw the two long leather sofas.


    "Boss, are you afraid that we are too tired to wait for the new sofa?" The blood wolf walked in and looked at it.


    The blood wolf doesn''t know the screen.

 Chapter 274

    "unexpectedly, we have increased so many positions in one breath. Finally, our blood wolf team can not come to training in batches. Boss, you are so honest."


    As if he had discovered some new land, the blood wolf said in surprise.


    "Xi''er, help me get on the plane." Tiger hunting is much more direct.


    First, I went to the counter to pick up Lingjing. Then I went to the snack vending machine to buy chips and bacon sandwiches.


    Men don''t eat fruit jelly.


    "You go back and call all the other brothers here. Starting today, there will be no batches." Blood wolf side and side of the team said, while came to the side of the counter.


    "Xi''er, on the machine, more temporarily put here, others come in here inside buckle."


    The blood wolf put down a whole bag of Lingjing, then took the bacon sandwich and went to find a place with the other team members.


    When the boss pointed to the wall, he asked, "what''s the use of Qi Le to hang on the wall?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Qi Le stares at the crystal ball and says lightly.


    He is still thinking about how to make these guys succeed by live broadcasting.


    "All right."


    The blood wolf didn''t ask much, and then he said, "boss, let''s take us two more games today. I feel that we have made great progress and should not drag you down any more."


    "I don''t think so." Qi Le heard "will not drag back" this sentence, immediately a look of disdain at the blood wolf.


    "I''ll do two warm ups first." The blood wolf laughs and sits in the card seat.


    Although still can not win, but their own combat skills, blood wolf is deeply experienced.


    Even if the level does not change, but the blood wolf knows that with his current strength, he can easily defeat three of his former self.


    This is the improvement of combat skills and the improvement of overall strength.


    But ascension is ascension.


    How painful this process of ascension is, without experiencing it personally, can be expressed in words.


    After a while, the howl of collapse came from the training room area.


    Yuexi''er, who has been used to eating potato chips for a long time, lies leisurely on the chair behind the counter and is not affected at all.


    "Xi''er, help us get on the plane."


    Before long, LAN ye also took LAN Qing''er and they came to the store.


    "Sister LAN ye, let''s get jelly and chips first." As soon as Nalan Qinqi and lanzi''er enter the store, they can''t wait to gather by the snack vending machine.


    Flying snow walked in the back, looking at the changes in the store, suddenly, pupil contraction.


    This shop, actually used the Space folding magic.


    So a look, before the store manager took out the Shenglong Dan, it seems that is not unacceptable.


    After all, a hero level space mage, even the arrogant and arrogant dragon clan, will also give face.


    "People have almost come. Maybe there will be a few talented people in the Internet cafe."


    Qile saw the other members of the blood wolf team, followed by the blue leaf team, also rushed to come, and even a few people sat on the sofa to rest.


    He said to the system in his mind: "start broadcasting, system, help me to connect the video to the screen."


    System: "the host''s request has been completed, please refuel to complete the task."


    "Ouch..."


    Qi Le heard that the system finally sold a Meng inexplicably, and spat at it immediately.

 Chapter 275

    the originally dark screen suddenly lit up, which immediately attracted most of the guests'' eyes.


    These people have basically just lost the battle and are calming down.


    "Well, it''s a familiar scene."


    "What''s familiar? Isn''t this the arena of the arena?"


    "How can a challenge ring suddenly appear? Wait, there are people on it."


    "Isn''t that the boss?"


    The challenge arena on the screen, the person standing on it, the face, let those who are calming down their mood, can''t help but cry out.


    The exclamation soon startled the others who were still fighting and raised their heads.


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    "Is that piece of newly emerged thing used to do this kind of thing?"


    Qi Le looked at the screen and made sure it was OK. Then he coughed gently.


    "Cough."


    "Next, I''m going to show you how to beat an archer." Qi Le tried the tone and then went on.


    Hearing this, people who look down at the screen are excited.


    When they challenged the eight ranks, they thought that the archers'' combat ability in the small area of the challenge arena would be very weak.


    However, he was soon educated by archers.


    Then I realized that there was no rank in the arena that was weak.


    "Does the store manager have any prejudice against archers?"


    LAN Qing''er sits on the sofa, biting bacon sandwich, murmuring.


    As an archer, LAN qinger has never played the single player mode in the arena. He has always been in the online mode as a long-range support attack.


    Today, I was a little upset when I heard that Qi Le was going to be in the challenge arena and taught how to defeat archers.


    Isn''t this a clear bully.


    How do archers fight head-on with combat ranks.


    However, Qi Le didn''t care so much about it. After trying the sound, he began to explain it formally.


    In order to complete the task, it is also a fight.


    "The best rank against archers is assassin."


    "But the assassin is a small rank after all, so here, I choose the sword as a weapon. Of course, the same is true of long sword or sword shield, Knight Sword and other weapons."


    Qi Le controls his role and evokes a sword.


    The archers under the challenge arena also jumped onto the arena.


    Hearing the sound of the beginning of the battle, Qi Le was not in a hurry to attack.


    Now it''s live teaching, so Qile can only try not to play with any difficult operation, otherwise, it will flash in a short position and drop the archer in seconds.


    However, Qile will flash in short position, others will not.


    "Remember, the archer''s attack rhythm is not fierce. Just dodge."


    "This is the first difficulty facing archers. As long as you are not nervous, it will not pose any threat."


    Qi Le said as he cut off the arrows that had been shot.


    The archer''s terror lies in the unexpected attack. In the face of the real guard, the archer''s attack is not hard to dodge.


    But that is the case.


    Those who look at the screen in the shop, looking at the rain of arrows on the challenge arena, fell into silence.


    No threat Ha ha


    The customers in the shop only have a very cruel and dirty swearing in their hearts. They just can''t scold them because they have a set of silencing.

 Chapter 276

    martial arts: ten thousand arrows at once.


    This is one of the advanced skills of archers. Ordinary archers really don''t know this skill.


    This is not only because it is difficult to learn "ten thousand arrows at once", but more importantly, there is no place to learn.


    Advanced martial arts and magic are not common goods.


    There is no family inheritance, no religious education, no college library, basically, no access to these advanced martial arts and magic.


    Now Qi Le''s sentence: "generally does not pose any threat", which is really embarrassing.


    LAN qinger, who was eating a bacon sandwich, was stunned.


    "So in the eyes of store managers, should archers look like this?"


    LAN Qing''er says that he can''t really do this kind of fighting style with high martial arts skills.


    In the face of thousands of arrows, Qile started the next step.


    "After the first difficulty is solved, we need to find a way to get close to the archer."


    "When archers attack, their movement speed is very slow, or in other words, the ranks of sensitive attack type do not have an advantage in the arena."


    As soon as these two words were finished, there was a large voice expressing doubts in the shop.


    "Archer a sensitive attack level, speed is not fast?"


    "The store manager is worthy of being a store manager. He can say what we can''t do as soon as he opens his mouth."


    "Isn''t the archer''s mobile shooting a basic skill, boss? Do you really have a brain when you speak?"


    Facing the query outside the screen, Qi Le didn''t respond. He just chose a direction, raised his sword and suddenly rushed out.


    The archer who is attacking sees the sudden attack of Qile and immediately goes to the side.


    As those who questioned said, mobile shooting is the basic skill of archers. After being found the position, the archers must withdraw quickly while covering the attack.


    However, in the eyes of the people in shock.


    The archer''s dodging path falls just above the path of Qile''s advance.


    It''s as if I bumped into Qile.


    Qi Le cut the sword vertically and swept the edge towards the archer.


    "This is the second difficulty for the archer in the battle. It is not difficult to predict the direction the archer may dodge and wait for him to bump into it. It should not be difficult to practice more."


    Blood wolf and others were speechless by Qi Le''s words.


    Indeed, if you can block the archer''s dodging road like Zile, you don''t have to worry about not catching up with the archer.


    It''s really the best choice for a sensitive position.


    However, it is not so easy to predict the opponent''s next move because of the rapid changes in the battle.


    It''s not difficult?


    Is this what an ordinary shopkeeper can say?


    If it''s not hard, what is it?


    It has always been one of the most difficult things in combat and also one of the very high-level combat skills.


    But in the mouth of Qile, it has become a trivial matter.


    "In fact, even after close combat, it is not a victory. Although the archer is not strong in close combat, he will not fight you closely."


    "Yes, I have suffered from it."


    "Boss, although you are a little faster, I''m afraid the result is the same."


    "No matter how fast you get close, you''ll still be defeated if you''re run away by an archer."

 Chapter 277

    now, the people sitting in the seats are basically old birds in the arena of improving combat effectiveness.


    The understanding of the eight ranks under the challenge arena is also very profound.


    The archer''s melee combat ability is similar to that of a magician.


    Maybe a little stronger.


    In the arena, the archers'' close combat skills are mainly the swing of the bow and the back jump rapid fire.


    One is used to repel close enemies, and the other is used to keep away from close enemies.


    Two very practical martial arts skills.


    But it is the combination of these two skills that makes those who get close to the archer in the arena suffer a lot.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll make the archer pull away again.


    And then into the beginning of the cycle rhythm.


    Until the enemy is consumed.


    It''s an abominable way of fighting, but they still have nothing to do with archers.


    So after exclamation, each one is a pair of schadenfreude, waiting to see the expression of the joke.


    It''s not easy to ridicule the boss once, and cherish it.


    "Close up, the archer''s fighting ability will become very weak. I believe that in the next battle, I don''t need to teach it."


    Qi Le seems to have not heard those comments, like the operation of their own.


    While explaining, he waved his sword to block the archer''s close attack.


    After seeing Qile close to the archer''s body, the three swords put the archer off for seconds, and the people in the shop fell into silence again.


    Even those with snacks in their hands forget to fill their mouths with snacks.


    One sword block and swing the bow to strike hard. After one sword breaks, jump and shoot quickly. The other sword kills the archer.


    The timing of the three moves is from second to millisecond.


    It''s amazing, but there''s nothing to say.


    This is a textbook battle. We have done a good job in the use of combat skills and awareness of fighting.


    Just when the people in the store were shocked.


    "Cough."


    Qi Le''s two soft coughs again attracted people''s attention, and then said in a flat voice, "well, that''s all for the teaching of how to fight archers."


    "This should be the simplest opponent. I hope this live broadcast can help you."


    With the sound of the music falling, the picture on the screen is also a pause, and then it starts to play in a loop.


    However, all the people in the shop were silent.


    "The simplest opponent..."


    "What were we doing before?"


    "It turns out that an archer who can shoot at the same time is just the simplest one."


    "Archers can be so strong."


    The last sentence is from LAN Qing''er.


    Others are marveling at Qile''s fighting skills, but LAN qinger can see it.


    The archer on the challenge arena, after being close to the archer, swings the bow to strike hard and jumps back to shoot quickly. The timing and angle of the shot are absolutely the most appropriate.


    As long as Zile''s reaction is delayed for a second, the archer can pull the distance.


    Strange only blame Qile is too strong, for other people, absolutely will be consumed to death.


    This point, Lan Qing Er can only sigh.


    It turns out that archers can also go to the arena.


    "Can we still fight like this? I should be able to do it." After carefully studying Qile''s teaching video more than a dozen times, Jing Qingyun decided to choose the archer as his opponent.


    "Why don''t we try it, too."


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting looked at each other, then nodded together.

 Chapter 278

    "why doesn''t Qile use magicians to fight? It''s useless." Nalan Qinqi held up his staff and said in a huff.


    This is really the voice of many magicians in the shop.


    Shuangshuang almost stood up and expressed firm support for Nalan''s words.


    It was just stopped by Wu Ji in time.


    Unlike other people, Wu Ji can think of more things after watching Qile''s teaching.


    If the analysis is correct, this young store manager should be a magician.


    And a hero ice elemental magician.


    However, such a powerful magician, his close combat ability, incredibly powerful to this terrible level.


    This talent is so evil that it makes people despair.


    It''s not that magicians can''t melee.


    In fact, although the physique of a magician is not as good as that of a warrior, it is not far behind under the blessing of various increasing magic.


    One example is the battle mage in the combat effectiveness enhancement arena.


    Wu Ji is more astonished by Qi Le''s fighting skills.


    A strong magician must be mainly practicing magic.


    But under the premise that magic is equally powerful, even martial arts are so powerful. This is not what evil spirits are.


    "Ying Feng, do you think the boss has any opinion on the magician?" Yingxue looks at Yingfeng and says helplessly.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe the boss wants to finish the show." Ying Feng is ready to deal with Yingxue. He excitedly calls out a knight''s sword and rushes to the archers on the challenge arena.


    LAN zier looked into the bag of potato chips, then poured it out for a while, making sure there were no more chips, then she looked up at the screen.


    "Wow, big brother is so good."


    "Zi''er, you didn''t see it at all..." Xiao Ya looks at LAN Zi er with tears and laughter.


    After explaining the archer''s fighting skills, Zile began to think about who his next opponent should explain.


    One opponent a day is a good teaching speed.


    Because learning also takes time.


    Moreover, if we can complete the task of upgrading the combat effectiveness training room ahead of time, Qile may have to drop the teaching video pigeon. After all, he is not a diligent person.


    "Manager Qi, you are a really amazing shop here."


    Gu Pingchuan also came to the store.


    And the first thing is shock.


    For the understanding of Space folding magic, Gu Pingchuan is afraid to surpass any one in the shop.


    For Qi Le shop in the use of Space folding magic, Gu Pingchuan in addition to shock, almost no other ideas.


    This is indeed a small shop that keeps breaking the rules.


    Last time, it was a whole Obsidian counter. This time, it was even more powerful. It was the Space folding magic with the level equivalent to the forbidden curse.


    If you don''t know what to do in the store, you will be shocked.


    "President Gu, are you here today to challenge the arena?" After seeing Gu Pingchuan, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    This is a stable, one-third of the task completion.


    "I think so." Gu Pingchuan smiles, and then goes straight to the snack vending machine.


    Space folding magic is surprising, but it has nothing to do with Gu Pingchuan.


    Compared with this, it''s better to have a delicious fruit jelly first.


    "Hey, store manager, listen to Lao Gu, you have good things to temper your fighting spirit and physique, isn''t it true?" Meng Xiangyu followed closely and walked into the store.

 Chapter 279

    after Gu Pingchuan returned to the brilliant college last night, before Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou had time to set up a teacher and make an inquiry, Gu Pingchuan said a shocking news to them.


    In that magical shop, we are selling items that can refine our fighting spirit, magic power and body.


    So after a brief discussion, Meng Xiangyu and Gu Pingchuan came to the store today.


    However, the brilliant college can not be left unattended, so Wu zuozhou stayed in the brilliant college.


    "Yes, President Gu has already bought it." Qile pointed to the snack vending machine next to the counter.


    "Ah, that cunning old boy." Meng Xiangyu''s eyes glared, and immediately walked quickly past.


    Chips and bacon sandwich, soldier set.


    Meng Xiangyu bit on the bacon sandwich, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Gu, you are not kind. You didn''t bring a piece of this delicious food yesterday." Meng Xiangyu glared and looked at Gu Pingchuan, quite a feeling that he wanted to start a teacher to investigate a crime.


    He knows that Gu Pingchuan ate a jelly yesterday.


    The share of yesterday''s potato chips and bacon sandwiches should still be there.


    "Wait, Mr. Meng, excuse me. Snacks can be distributed to other people, but they can''t be taken out of the store."


    Just when Gu Pingchuan wanted to explain, Qi Le''s voice first came out.


    "You see, it''s the rule of the shop, not that I don''t want to take it." Gu Pingchuan immediately went downstairs by the steps and cast a grateful look to Qile.


    This is indeed Gu Pingchuan''s fault. He has been an old friend for decades. Meng Xiangyu said that he had two words, but he could not refute it.


    Take the status of pressure people, Gu Pingchuan''s character can not do it.


    "Is that so?" Meng Xiangyu looked at Gu Pingchuan suspiciously, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Well, if you can have something to eat, I''ll go there first." Gu Pingchuan is also a little guilty, back to a word, on the other side of the card seat area.


    "So it is." Meng Xiangyu nodded, then took a bacon sandwich and sat down on the long leather sofa.


    As soon as I look up, I can see the teaching video playing in a loop.


    On the screen, the scene of Qi Le using the three sharp swords and missing the archer in seconds is shown on the screen.


    "Is this the store manager?"


    Meng Xiangyu was stunned.


    The three sharp swords are all at the right time. One minute earlier and one minute later, the opponent will seize the opportunity to block the sword moves.


    This ability to seize the opportunity to fight is simply terrible.


    Meng Xiangyu asked himself that he was the vice president in charge of fighting spirit training at brilliant college. He was also the first person who was most proficient in fighting in close combat.


    On this point, even Gu Pingchuan sighed that he was inferior to him.


    But after seeing Qile''s teaching video, Meng Xiangyu found that his fighting skills did not seem so strong.


    At least for the timing of the control, Meng Xiangyu knows that he is better than Qi Le.


    "It''s just a store manager. Why is it so strong?"


    Meng Xiangyu took a bite of bacon sandwich and walked into the seating area.


    Today, we must defeat the archers and prove that their fighting skills are no worse than that of a store manager who sits in the shop every day.


    Qile leaned on the leather sofa with a seat, and suddenly felt as if someone had scolded.


    The nose is a little itchy.


    However, when I opened my mouth, I couldn''t sneeze.

 Chapter 280

    "what''s going on?" Qi Le got up and looked around the outside, and found that there was a person standing outside the store.


    No, to be precise, several people.


    Only one person walked in the front and several others followed, almost blocked by the marble wall.


    "Are you sure you''re not in the wrong place?"


    The head one was wearing a robe, a jade pendant on his waist, a folding fan in his hand, a willow eyebrow, a pair of Danfeng eyes, and a small white face with greasy face.


    At this time, he faint voice, eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the small shop of Qile.


    In the tone, quite a bit disdainful taste.


    "Who is this guy?" Qile leaned against the card seat, some doubts.


    It doesn''t look like a man when he looks like a man when he draws a woman.


    No matter it is the fighting spirit or magic, there will be a unique temperament, different from ordinary people.


    The young man knew at a glance that he was a gentleman who was well cared for.


    Qi Le thinks, his store should not have these childe can use goods.


    At least not yet.


    The young men seemed to be nodding behind them.


    Then the young man nodded and opened the shop.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?" Yuexi''er immediately said hello.


    "What do you need?" The young man, shaking a folding fan, walked slowly into the store and repeated with a light smile.


    Yuexi''er didn''t reply, just smiling and quietly looking at the young man who came into the store.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    The young man didn''t respond to yuexi''er, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Sorry, guest. I don''t know who you are." Yuexi''er replied politely.


    "Do you dare to send someone to my zuiyun building to smash the scene? You don''t know who I am?" The young man frowned and suddenly asked.


    "What are you talking about? Who the hell are you? " Moon Xi''er also frowned and looked at the young man doubtfully.


    She never saw this guy in front of her.


    However, in the seat of the training room, several people raised their heads and took a look at the young man.


    Then he bowed his head with great regret.


    "No, we seem to be in trouble with the boss."


    "Let''s be honest. The food in his store is not as good as that of the boss."


    The man spoke and grabbed a handful of chips from the potato bag around him.


    Then there was a sigh: "it''s too expensive. Unfortunately, the tide of beasts is over. I really don''t know where to find so many Warcraft to hunt for the magic core."


    "All right, don''t say, let the blood wolf captain know, and will be punished again."


    Several blood wolf team members of the exchange of a small voice, and then secretly raised their heads, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    "I''m Han Ming. My father is the boss of zuiyun building in Yunwu city." The young man, namely Han Ming''s folding fan, expressed his identity.


    Hearing Han Ming introduce his identity, Qi Le is more confused.


    Why did the young master of zuiyun building come to him?


    Does this kind of person need to buy equipment and pills and go to the battlefield in person.


    You know, the young master of zuiyun building, this is not a simple identity.


    The reason why zuiyun tower can spread all over the countries and cities depends not only on the delicious dishes, but also on the powerful forces behind the zuiyun tower.

 Chapter 281

    there is no strong person as a backer, even if zuiyun Lou is good at cooking, it is just a place where cooks gather.


    Put into the royal family, it is just a royal dining room.


    But with the support of the strong behind, the zuiyun building can be transformed into a fortune collection center.


    With financial resources, more practitioners will naturally be recruited to serve them.


    Under such a cycle, zuiyun building''s branches are opening more and more, and their strength is becoming more and more powerful.


    Although zuiyun tower in Yunwu city is only one branch of zuiyun tower, it can not be underestimated.


    As a young master of Zuoyun building in Yunwu City, Han Ming''s status naturally rises.


    Just yesterday, Han Ming visited the shop once in a while.


    I heard someone asking why the taste of zuiyun restaurant''s dishes could not be compared with that of a small shop.


    What''s more, the dishes of zuiyun restaurant are getting worse and worse.


    Han Ming really went to the kitchen and tasted all the dishes before he went to argue with them.


    After asking for the address of the shop, Han Ming brought people here.


    As a young master of zuiyun house, Han Ming has full confidence in the taste of zuiyun Lou''s dishes.


    Delicious food is not only the starting means of zuiyun building, but also the foundation of its existence.


    Therefore, Han Ming never believed that there would be something more delicious than the dishes of zuiyun restaurant.


    Those Messers must have been sent by other shops to make trouble.


    "You sent someone to my zuiyun building yesterday, saying that the dishes of my zuiyun building are rubbish. I come here today to see what is more delicious than the dishes of zuiyun Lou."


    Han Ming''s words are very aggressive.


    His disdainful eyes swept through the shop, and Han Ming again gave a scornful laugh.


    "But you are not a restaurant, but a blacksmith''s shop selling weapons and armor."


    "There may be some strange alchemy products, but where are the so-called delicacies?" After looking around, Han Ming looks at yuexi''er again.


    Han Ming is not a practitioner. He can''t fight and magic.


    So he doesn''t care about weapons, armor, or pills. He just wants to know what the food of those people was yesterday.


    How can we compare the dishes of zuiyun restaurant.


    "Come to my store for food?" Qi Le is even more confused.


    But somehow I heard something.


    However, yuexi''er still doesn''t understand what Han Ming is talking about.


    "What kind of food? If you''re asking about food, it''s all there. "


    But when it comes to food, there are only three kinds of snacks in the shop.


    So yuexi''er points to the snack vending machine.


    "You said that the so-called delicacies in your shop are placed in this strange cabinet?" Han Ming walked forward suspiciously and looked up and down at the snack vending machine.


    "Oh, it''s still limited. It''s just a little trick."


    Han Ming shook his head and said with disdain: "I really believe that there will be something more delicious than zuiyun Lou''s food in this kind of place."


    He didn''t believe that there would be any delicious food in it.


    Zuiyun restaurant''s delicacies, no matter which one, are tedious steps and fine production.


    The only thing that can be directly put out for sale is wine or stewed vegetables.


    However, the contents in this strange cabinet can not be liquor or stewed vegetables.

 Chapter 282

    "but since I''m here, I''ll give it a try." Despite his disdain, Han Ming bought the most expensive bacon sandwich.


    It''s loyalty to food.


    Exploring the taste of unknown food is also one of Han Ming''s hobbies.


    "There''s something interesting about the way it''s packaged." As he tore open the wrapping paper of bacon sandwich, Han Ming commented.


    "If the taste is not as good as you said, I will definitely investigate the matter that you ruined zuiyun building''s reputation."


    Han Ming added coldly before putting the bacon sandwich in his mouth.


    The servants who followed Han Ming also stepped forward, as if they were ready for war at any time.


    With that, Han Mingcai slowly put the bacon sandwich into his mouth and took a bite.


    All of a sudden, a delicious taste burst out of his mouth and swept his taste buds in an instant.


    It''s a crispy bread with fresh and crisp lettuce leaves, cheese slices and bacon slices.


    It''s all in this little sandwich.


    It turns into an extremely harmonious flavor.


    This is a delicious food that Han Ming has never tasted. Let him take one mouthful after another, and he can''t stop at all.


    I finished the bacon sandwich in no time.


    After eating, Han Ming habitually yelled: "give me another one, this Bacon sandwich. "


    It was as if he was not the one who had just made a mockery.


    "I''m sorry, bacon sandwich. You can only buy one per day." Yuexi''er speaks.


    "It''s impossible to have a limited purchase, but the price is not suitable." Han Ming shakes his head, this kind of limit purchase means, he is drunk cloud building is not unused.


    As the saying goes, rarity is the most expensive thing, and the purchase restriction is a very good way to raise the price.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten times the price, two hundred crystals, and another bacon sandwich." Han Ming is worthy of being a young master of zuiyun building. He is rich and generous when he opens his mouth.


    "This..." Yuexi''er hesitated for a moment.


    This is a good opportunity to generate revenue for the store.


    Han Ming saw the moon Xi''er hesitated, can''t help but despise this small shop in the heart.


    "I''m sorry, the rules are the rules. Each person can only buy one copy a day, that is, one copy." Qi Le vomited a breath, came out from the card seat, light said.


    This is not only for Han Ming, but also to tell yuexi''er how to deal with this problem next time.


    "Are you?" Han Ming looks at Qi Le.


    "The manager of this store." Qi Le briefly introduced his identity.


    "Oh? Is it you who sent someone to make trouble in my zuiyun building? " Han Ming picked his eyebrows, as if he had found the master.


    No wonder the girl behind the counter looks puzzled. It seems that she doesn''t know about it.


    "I won''t do it, and I don''t care to do it." A pun.


    He is not only talking about himself, but also referring to Han Ming.


    After a pause, Qile added, "and the main product in my store is not food."


    This is a matter that can be seen by people with a clear eye. Han Ming was speechless at once.


    If this store is not a place to sell food at all, it is nonsense that they send people to zuiyun building to make trouble.


    No one will make trouble for themselves without any benefit at all.

 Chapter 283

    and most importantly.


    Obviously, they are just some incidental products for sale. In terms of taste, they completely compare the dishes of zuiyun building.


    Han Ming is so angry that he wants to vomit blood.


    "Now I just want to have another bacon sandwich. Since you are the store manager, you can make an offer." Han Ming for food, or bite teeth, said out of a voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already said that each snack is limited to one per day, no matter who it is." Qi Le shook his head and said without expression.


    "You


    Han Ming for a moment, angry, pointing to Qi Le''s fingers slightly shaking.


    After a long time, Han Ming seems to have thought of something. Suddenly, he chuckles and suddenly realizes: "I know. No wonder you have to use the means of limited purchase and find someone to make trouble in zuiyun building."


    "I said I would not do such a thing." Qi Le just shook his head slightly and did not argue again.


    However, Han Ming still turned a deaf ear, just said to himself: "the reason is that you can''t get any big dishes in your shop, and you don''t have the strength to compete with zuiyun house."


    "That''s why you can only use this little hand!"


    Han Ming just felt that the more he said it, the more right he was. He couldn''t help praising himself.


    "System, can you refute him? I think he''s so annoying." Qi Le looks at Han Ming''s words in the shop.


    Then silently called the system in my mind.


    System: "no threat to host detected."


    Qile was silent for a moment, then said to the system very seriously: "if I can be threatened by this kind of guy, I don''t need to open a shop."


    It is impossible for an ordinary person to threaten a level 50 practitioner.


    After sorting out the language, Qi Le then said, "system, I mean, do you have any big dishes here that can stop this guy''s mouth?"


    As the saying goes, all comers are guests, even if Han Ming likes to speculate and talk nonsense.


    However, he did spend money in the store and didn''t make trouble in the store.


    Can not trigger the store mounted defense system, Qile is not easy to say what.


    What''s more, Qi Le can guess something about what Han Ming said that he sent someone to zuiyun building to make trouble.


    It must be that the guests in his shop went to zuiyun building after having snacks.


    As a result, the food did not taste good.


    If you really want to say, Han Ming is not groundless.


    To drive him out now is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the system also fell into silence.


    For a long time, Qi Le just in the mind, heard a sound of some flesh ache.


    System: "for the peace of the shop, for the dignity of the host, and for the face of the system, we are now issuing new snacks: barreled instant noodles with random taste."


    "Stop, system, what peace, what dignity, I don''t care, instant noodles classified into snacks, I can also not care." Qi Le almost lost his head when he heard the sound of the system.


    "But what I want you to give me is a big dish. What do you mean by giving me instant noodles?"


    Qi Le asked in spite of his anger.


    System: "barrel instant noodles price, 30 Spirit Crystal a barrel, special effect: a small increase in savvy, a barrel for 12 hours."


    However, the system ignored Qi Le''s anger, quickly said the must know, and then disappeared according to the Convention.

 Chapter 284

    "forget it."


    Qi Le shook his head helplessly, then looked at Han Ming and said, "I know what you mean. I have what you want here. Come here."


    "Well, although your bacon sandwich is really delicious, it''s better than zuiyun Lou''s


    "But it''s just a gadget that can''t be served. The most important thing in a restaurant is the dishes that can be served."


    Han Ming is still chattering after Qi Le.


    Yue Xi''er also looks at Qi Le curiously, don''t know what he will take out.


    The snack vending machine, I don''t know when, had more options for barreled instant noodles, and there was an extra hot water outlet next to it.


    It''s all a little change that''s not noticeable.


    "This strange cabinet again." Han Ming didn''t think so.


    Qile did not speak, but took a bucket of instant noodles out of it, then skillfully opened the packaging film, tore the seasoning bag, poured hot water, and put it on the counter.


    "What strange thing is this?" Han Ming looks at the instant noodle pail with a scrutinizing eye.


    "Instant noodles in barrels, braised in brown sauce." Qi Le answers simply.


    And then I started thinking about what the system said before, what does random taste mean.


    "Face? If it''s staple food, it can be served on the table Han Ming nodded slightly, which can be regarded as the qualification of this ugly food.


    But for the so-called flavor of instant noodles, but still do not hold any expectations.


    However, with the barrel of instant noodles slowly bubble, a unique magic flavor of instant noodles, slowly spread out.


    People who have eaten instant noodles all know that, no matter how delicious the instant noodles are, the fragrance emitted is always very pleasant.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the shop are not in the mood to enter the arena to enhance their fighting power.


    All stand up and look for the source of the fragrance.


    Han Ming is staring at the instant noodles on the counter, crazy swallowing the continuous overflow of saliva.


    "Not yet? Not yet? "


    Han Ming asked, choked with saliva.


    "No hurry. Wait three minutes." Qi Le said slowly.


    "Manager, what is this?" Yuexi''er can''t help asking.


    "Instant noodles in barrels, a new commodity." Qi Le introduced it to other guests.


    "Big brother, what is this? Can I eat it?" Lanzi''er was attracted by the flavor of instant noodles, ran directly to the front of the counter, and asked with a strong appetite.


    Even if it''s a foodie, it''s polite and cultured.


    "Of course."


    Qi Le nodded and then took out a bucket of instant noodles.


    This time it''s spicy.


    "I probably know what random taste means." Qi Le looked at the instant noodles pail in his hand, and felt a little clear in his heart.


    With the blue violet to take the lead, in front of the counter, suddenly gathered a lot of people.


    Yue Xi''er saw this and immediately said, "this is today''s new commodity. It''s called barreled instant noodles. It''s a bucket of 30 crystal spirits. After eating it, you can slightly enhance your understanding and last for 12 hours."


    Qile also introduced in the moon Xi''er, to help LAN zi''er soak the spicy instant noodles.


    It''s also a demonstration for the people gathered here.


    "Thirty Spirit Crystal, it''s worth the fragrance."


    "Don''t say so much. Can the people in front of you move faster?"


    "Pick up the water as soon as you buy it. Don''t waste time."

 Chapter 285

    compared with those mercenaries who only pay attention to this attractive smell and price, the students of brilliant college pay more attention to it.


    The most important thing is the special effect of the barreled instant noodles.


    A small increase in savvy!


    What is savvy, that is a person''s talent.


    The higher the savvy, the easier it is to learn martial arts and magic. The faster you can skillfully use various fighting skills, the stronger your talent will be.


    In a word, if you have a high understanding, you will learn to think faster.


    No matter what you learn or think about.


    However, it is a fixed attribute of one''s birth, which is not to say that enhancement can enhance it.


    Otherwise, why even the goods in Qile store can only strengthen their understanding in a short time, but not permanently.


    But that''s enough.


    It''s something you''ve never seen or heard of.


    "I really want to try it." Gu Pingchuan followed the team of instant noodles and said with a smile.


    "Lao Gu, don''t you really want to taste it?" Meng Xiangyu immediately exposed Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    "You old boy, how can you think about these appetites?" Gu Pingchuan is right.


    "Ha ha." Meng Xiangyu said he did not want to continue talking with Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can I eat now, store manager?" Han Ming took the trouble to ask again.


    Qi Le calculated the time and nodded: "OK."


    "Great." Han Ming immediately took off the fork that was used to hold down the lid of the pot, and then lifted the lid of the instant noodle bucket.


    A strong aroma, suddenly from the surge out.


    All of a sudden, the smell filled the whole shop.


    The people in line, one after another, swallowed the saliva that could not be restrained completely, and began to urge the people in front of them to move faster.


    Han Ming took a deep breath and was immediately intoxicated with the strong fragrance.


    The fork in the hand goes into the bucket, picks up a few noodles that are slightly curved, and then delivers them to the entrance.


    The smooth noodles are soaked in the delicious soup and release a strong fragrance.


    Bite in the mouth, not powder not tough, lips and teeth stay fragrant.


    Another sip of soup, slightly spicy salty flavor, spread in the mouth, like a delicious bomb, in the mouth exploded, blowing a storm of thick soup.


    "Good!"


    One mouthful of instant noodles and one mouthful of soup completely conquered Han Ming.


    This "good" is Han Ming''s heartfelt praise and respect for food.


    "Store manager, I''m sorry, but I''m wrong about you. If you can make this kind of food, I think you should be disdainful of using this method." Although Han Ming is a little arrogant, some domineering.


    But he was born in zuiyun building, for food, is from the heart of respect and love.


    "No problem. If it''s a misunderstanding, just untie it." Qile shook his head and didn''t care about it.


    No matter what Han Ming said, he was not looking for trouble for no reason.


    He''s just maintaining his favorite zuiyun restaurant food.


    However, after being conquered by barreled instant noodles, Han Ming also had the courage to admit his mistakes, which made Qile more favorable to him.


    At least Han Ming is not a bad man, is he.


    "The store manager''s capacity, Han Mou is ashamed of himself." Han Ming shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "It''s OK, Chenghui, thirty crystal spirits." Qi Le shrugged and pointed to the instant noodles in Han Ming''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 286

    with a black face, Han Ming took out 30 spirit crystals.


    Just after boasting of Qile''s magnanimity, this guy did not hesitate to chase for the thirty spirit crystals.


    I don''t know if I''m right or wrong.


    In fact, Qi Le was also depressed.


    When he opened a shop, he was selling weapons, armor and pills. Why was the first person who came to find fault was the young master of a restaurant.


    "If you want to have delicious food, you will want to stay."


    "Manager, I''ll leave today, and I''ll disturb you tomorrow."


    Han Ming took the last sip of soup in the instant noodle bucket, took a long breath, and then arched his hand to Qile.


    "Take your time, no delivery." Qi Le nodded slightly, indicating that he had heard.


    Seeing the matter, Qile also sat back in the seat.


    Han Ming''s affair is just a small episode.


    An extra snack is just a breakfast option.


    The system is very considerate, so that each time the instant noodles taste, are random.


    In order to prevent the same taste easily greasy problem.


    What''s more important is to let these guys who can''t beat the arena appear as soon as possible to challenge the past.


    Qile is looking forward to the upgrading of the training room.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Qingyun holds the instant noodles with good water and returns to his card seat.


    I have to say that everything in this store is amazing and unforgettable.


    Whether it''s a beautiful memory, or a sad memory of being abused


    Jing Qingyun thought about it, looked at the crystal ball again, and sighed: "I can''t beat it. The swordsman can''t fight. Otherwise, I''ll try to challenge the archer."


    "But the teaching of the store manager is too difficult. As a swordsman, I''m one of the top in the sensitive attack rank. I still can''t keep up with the speed of the store manager."


    Sitting in the card seat, you can see the high screen on the wall as soon as you look up.


    Jing Qingyun took a look at the instant noodles, and when he was about ready, he began to study the teaching video while eating noodles.


    "It''s delicious. If you go back, you won''t be able to eat it."


    Looking at the screen, Jing Qingyun studies and sighs.


    In the textbook level battle, the difficulties are not just those mentioned by Qi Le.


    In fact, even for Jing Qingyun, an elite student in the third grade of brilliant college, this teaching video is also difficult from the beginning to the end.


    In the battle of Qile, there was hardly any waste of energy and no unnecessary action.


    Every time you look at it, you can marvel again.


    Jing Qingyun eats noodles and looks at the video. Unconsciously, he has a feeling of opening suddenly.


    What I thought I couldn''t understand before, now I can understand it all at once.


    "Am I the legendary genius? In such a short time, you can understand such strong fighting skills. " Jing Qingyun was immediately overjoyed.


    One mouthful of instant noodles in the bucket soup, "pa" a sound will face bucket on the table.


    Then the hands froze.


    Because Jing Qingyun was awakened by the sound, he suddenly remembered the special effect of the barreled instant noodles.


    A small increase in savvy for 12 hours.


    "I have a good foundation to enhance my understanding."


    Jing Qingyun bit his teeth and tried to resist in a desperate way. He firmly refused to admit that the gap between himself and the manager of this shop would be so far away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287

    "stop being greedy and eat noodles."


    Qile made two buckets of instant noodles and put one in front of yuexi''er.


    "Thank you, manager." The moon Xi''er took back the eyes that wanted to see through, and the surprise thanks.


    "You''re welcome, but you can only have one serving a day." Qile lifted the lid of the bucket and opened the noodles with a fork.


    After the position of the training room was increased, the number of people increased significantly.


    All the members of the blood wolf team come here every day.


    It''s not like before, only half.


    And the bodyguard team that Ling Xiao stayed here, after finding that the positions have changed, did not come to training in batches as before, and also called all members of the guard team to come.


    More people flow will naturally drive the sales of other commodities.


    And the most affected is snacks.


    System: "congratulations to the host. The upgrade task of the training room has been completed."


    The sudden prompt sound almost let Qile send noodles on the fork to his nose.


    "So fast." Although Qile was very surprised, but still quietly picked up a fork of noodles, into the mouth, and then back in the mind.


    "The reward will be collected tonight."


    To tell you the truth, Qile didn''t expect that his teaching video would be so good.


    He would have worked hard for a few more days.


    When the instant noodles are half eaten and Qile is ready to have a drink of soup, he looks at the instant noodles bucket in his hand and suddenly realizes.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not because of this thing that the task is completed so quickly."


    Strengthen the understanding, nature can enhance the understanding.


    The study of combat skills can also be greatly strengthened.


    If there is no barreled instant noodles, then Qile really needs to work a few more days.


    "In this way, Han Ming is also a lucky general."


    Qi Le thought of the old master of Zuoyun building, and suddenly felt grateful.


    If he didn''t come to the store to challenge him suddenly, and Qile couldn''t dig into the system''s barreled instant noodles, then the upgrading task of the combat power training room would not have been completed so quickly.


    "He has helped me so much. Shall I invite him to have something to eat..."


    "Well, he doesn''t know."


    Qi Le finally decided to make a fortune in silence. As for Han Ming, he could do whatever he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliant college, Dean''s office.


    Gu Pingchuan and Meng Xiangyu came back from Qile''s store. As soon as they arrived at the door, they met Wu zuozhou, who was planning to go out.


    "Boat, where are you going Gu Pingchuan saw Wu zuozhou in a hurry and asked.


    "Dean Gu, it''s really time for you to come back. Go out with Lao Meng and leave everything to me." Before Wu said anything, he complained.


    "Come on, old Wu. We all agreed to go out first." Meng Xiangyu waved his hand and immediately stopped Wu zuozhou''s complaint.


    "Let''s talk about what happened first." Gu Pingchuan also said in harmony.


    "What else can I do? It''s just that the old guys from the college big game, peak college and earth college sent people here to start preparing and submit the entries."


    When Wu zuozhou talked about it, he showed a certain displeasure.


    The academy has always been independent of the Empire and is not under the control of any other forces.


    So a strong college has always been a place for people to flock to.


    The brilliant college, the peak college and the earth college are just such powerful colleges.

 Chapter 288

    However, in order to compete for more resources and more excellent students, the three colleges have agreed to hold a college competition every two years to rank the colleges.


    In the past 12 years, a total of six college competitions, brilliant college has always been the bottom of the college.


    So peak college and earth college will despise brilliant college.


    "It turns out that this is what they should not know. We are going to give them a big surprise in this year''s College contest." Gu Pingchuan grinned and didn''t care.


    "The list of participants has been prepared for a long time, but it''s our turn to hold this year''s College contest." Wu zuozhou shook his head and said.


    Of course, it is impossible for the three colleges to organize the college competition by the same college all the time.


    This is also to maintain the fairness of the college big ratio.


    And more importantly, the three colleges are not in the same empire.


    Brilliant college is located in Huangyuan Empire, while peak college and earth college are located in other empires.


    It just belongs to the East wilderness.


    "Is it because of this that you rushed out just now?" Meng Xiangyu asked.


    "I should have talked with President Gu in the past, but you are not in the college. What can I do?" Wu zuozhou gave a bitter smile and said it helplessly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Gu Pingchuan waved his hand.


    "They have been happy for so many years. This time, they can''t be complacent any more."


    "Here''s the list of participants." Wu zuozhou took out a stack of white paper.


    "No, we need to discuss the list of participants. We still have time before the college competition starts." Gu Pingchuan didn''t receive the information from Wu zuozhou, so he turned and left directly.


    The first negotiation between the college and the University was just to decide the venue.


    By the way, it''s just a side check.


    In the competition among the three colleges, it is impossible not to hide a hand, and no one will take out all his cards as soon as they meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the last guest to leave, Qile also closed the shop door.


    After work, yuexi''er can also go to the arena to enhance the fighting capacity by herself, which is considered as the staff welfare.


    It''s just that Qi Le thinks it''s boring to play alone.


    However, for yuexi''er, the feeling of slowly improving her strength makes her happy.


    Every bit of strength is a hope of revenge.


    Yuexi''er knows that Qile can save her and take her in is a great kindness.


    We have to avenge it ourselves.


    "Xi''er, remember to have a rest early. Don''t be too tired. I have to guard the shop tomorrow." Qi Le gave an order and went to the second floor.


    "Yes, manager."


    Faintly can hear behind, spreads to the moon Xi''er''s response sound.


    Qile yawned and went into his bedroom.


    "The system, the system comes out, and we can start talking about rewards now." Qile sat down on the bed and began to cry out the system in his mind.


    System: "if the host has something to say, please tell me directly. The positions of the 50 training rooms will be released on time after the staff rest."


    "That''s not what I asked." Qile has long known the habit of doing things systematically.


    "What I''m talking about is the right to suggest the upgrading of the training room."

 Chapter 289

    System: "if you have any suggestions, the host can directly say that the system will determine how to upgrade the combat capability training room according to the rationality of the host''s suggestions."


    "What? What''s the rationality? Isn''t it what I say All of a sudden, Qi Le was confused.


    This is not the same as the original agreement.


    The system you changed, you really changed.


    You are no longer the simple, kind, good system for the host.


    System: "host, please sober up and don''t forget the purpose of opening the store."


    Qi Le suddenly realized: "yes, in order to make money."


    System: "please pay attention to the wording, in order to become the most powerful store manager!"


    "Whatever you want." Qile didn''t care about it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Le then said, "system, you should be able to spy on my thoughts directly."


    Speaking out, it feels like a guess, but the tone is very positive.


    System: "I''m not, I''m not. Host, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, don''t pretend. I have all the suggestions in my mind. You can see for yourself." Qi Le will not pay attention to Qu Baba''s denial of Sanlian.


    The more you upgrade the store manager level, the more you can discover that the system has become more user-friendly.


    In fact, this is also very good, no one will like to communicate with a cold machine all the time.


    The scene was once very quiet.


    A moment later, there was a little noise.


    System: "host, you are really black hearted."


    Qi Le:


    You''re going to have to talk about me?


    Those goods in the store, the price of those people are not all the system you set, or I set not.


    And by saying this, you admit that you can pry into my thoughts.


    Qile found that this system is still the original two pen system.


    Humanization does not solve the problem of IQ.


    "Whatever you say, it''s up to you to decide how to upgrade the training room?" Qile is also too lazy to tangle with the system.


    These are small things.


    The upgrading direction of the training room is the major event.


    System: "the host''s proposal has been accepted, and the upgrade direction of the training room for combat power improvement has been determined."


    system: "battle training training room, third mode: new world, officially opened!"


    system: "third mode: new world, the level system is loaded, the skill system is loaded, the equipment system is loaded, the drug system is loaded, and the first big map: brother brin mountain, loaded."


    A series of prompt sound, let Qi Le seem a little unprepared.


    But hear behind, Qile is a little ecstatic.


    Is the first big map the upgrade direction in my imagination.


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t sit still and didn''t sleep any more. He ran to the first floor on his slippers.


    "Manager, you haven''t slept yet." Yuexi''er sat in the card seat and yawned. The light from the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of Qile who came downstairs.


    "I can''t sleep. Go downstairs and play. If you are tired, go to sleep first." Qile nodded, then casually chose a seat.


    "Good night to the manager." After saying good night, yuexi''er went upstairs.


    Yuexi''er also knows that she has to guard the store tomorrow, so she can''t play too late.


    "Well, good night."


    Qile said back and put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    "Choose to enter, new world!"


    After confirming the choice, the crystal ball immediately released a burst of white light.


    After the white light dissipated, Qile found himself in a small white room.

 Chapter 291

    after reading the skill tree of the great mage, Qile can only show that the magic on the skill tree is all regular magic.


    In other words, it is the magic that the general mage rank should know.


    It''s just put it in the new world mode of the combat power enhancement arena, add the description, and put the power and effect of these magic into the skill tree after being digitized.


    "I thought there would be some new magic to learn."


    Because of his own class skills: Magic mastery, Qi Le is clear about all the magic that can be learned at the mage level.


    So he knew that there was no half of advanced magic in the skill tree of the great mage.


    It is even more impossible to have those magic effects that are self-made by the system.


    There are some of them. They are all ordinary magic, ordinary goods.


    Qi Le doesn''t know if other people will play like this. Anyway, his skill tree is such a trap.


    "I may be trapped by the system again." This idea suddenly appeared in Qile''s mind.


    But still forget, can play online games in this world is very good, Qile has no way to extravagant too much.


    The system only improves the upgrade direction of the training room according to Qile''s idea. In order to conform to the rules of the world, it will naturally combine some things of the world.


    The skill tree is just one of them.


    In terms of equipment, the system also digitizes the effect of these equipment.


    For example, Qile''s new suit now.


    Novice robe: physical defense + 2, magic resistance + 2


    novice boots: physical defense + 1, magic resistance + 1


    new technique staff: FA Qiang + 3


    however, the data is still very simple, which can not be compared with the equipment sold in the store!


    Another example is the pharmaceutical system, which combines the alchemy of the world.


    Refined, or hit strange burst out, will be some kind of medicine, the effect, naturally can not be compared with the shop pills.


    "Come on, take your time. For people in this world, it''s already a very good game."


    Qi Le raised her forehead again and felt a headache.


    However, these are all second, the most interesting place of online games is that many people can play happily on the same map together.


    Then we''ll form a team to make copies and brush the boss or something.


    While thinking, Qi Le wandered around the village at the foot of the mountain, intending to learn about the so-called first big map.


    Although the house is complete, the NPC in Qile''s imagination did not appear.


    The new world mode adopts the game mode of big map and copy.


    In other words, in addition to being able to brush copies, you can also encounter enemies in the wild.


    The first big map is called the goblin mountains. It should be obvious that the mountains above this village are the updated maps.


    Deep in the mountains is the entrance to the copy of the goblin mountains.


    After all, Qile is a veteran of the game, and soon learned how to play this new world mode.


    The enemy of the first map is basically all kinds of goblin.


    This kind of sharp ear, sharp teeth, green skin of small things, in the outside world does not exist, is a system based on the imagination of Qile species.


    Enemies in the field can only brush experience upgrade and explode a small amount of the lowest level potion.


    If you want to get rid of the equipment, you have to brush the copy.

 Chapter 292

    with a fireball technique, he blew up an ordinary goblin with a stick, and Qile yawned a long time.


    After learning about the new world model, Qile has no plans to continue playing.


    Net game this kind of thing, a person plays is really not much interesting.


    "Go to sleep today and play when there are more people tomorrow." Qile quits the new world, then gets up, stretches and looks at the counter habitually.


    His eyes were suddenly straight.


    Behind the counter, I don''t know when a small blackboard was hung.


    It was written in large and conspicuous characters:


    combat power improvement training room, two spirit crystals for an hour.


    Activating new world mode requires an additional 20 sprites, and each hour you stay in new world mode, you need to collect two more spirit crystals.


    That is to say, to choose the new world mode, it is one hour for four spirit crystals.


    "I really don''t know, system, where do you have the face to say I''m black hearted." Qi Le couldn''t help but applaud the system''s ability to collect money.


    System: "the host please rest assured, this system produces the thing, all along, is the value for money!"


    Qi Le was silent.


    Are these two pen systems burning their brains after prying into their own ideas?


    But the system should be brainless.


    "Four Spirit Crystal, four Spirit Crystal, but system, I have a small suggestion." Qi Le shook his head and was too lazy to think about it.


    At least when it comes to value for money, the system never lies.


    System: "host, please."


    After brewing for a while, Qile said, "you see, the current charging mode is not too troublesome, and it is not convenient to calculate. Why don''t you make a way to pre store the Spirit Crystal, how about it?"


    This is also suggested by the experience of the previous life.


    Pre storage is really a good move.


    It is not only convenient, but also can enhance the stickiness of customers. If they want to consume the pre stored crystal, they will think about it at the first time.


    System: "after careful consideration, the system decides to accept the host''s proposal."


    The voice in Qi Le''s mind just fell, and a crystal clear card, as if carved from crystal, fell on his hand.


    This is the system, according to Qile''s suggestion, which is used to pre store the store membership card of Lingjing.


    Beautiful shape, hard to destroy, but also with binding function.


    In the center of the membership card, you can display the balance of the crystal in the card.


    And on the counter, there is also a small square crystal block, see the material and membership card is similar, there is a card slot above.


    It''s something to activate your membership card.


    Just activate it once a day and you can automatically deduct money.


    "That''s what a good system should do." Qile did not hesitate to praise the system.


    After solving these trivia, Qile also felt a little tired.


    But today''s harvest is really a lot.


    The only thing that makes Qile depressed is that the road of its own shop seems to be more and more biased.


    It was a shop selling pills and weapons at first.


    Why do you feel like it''s dominated by the training room for improving combat effectiveness? This is very wrong.


    But Forget it. It''s good to make money.


    So comforting himself, Qile soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qi Le got up early in the morning, and then called the moon.


    Because there are many things that need to be explained today, including the opening of the new world mode in the training room for improving combat power, and the precautions for membership cards.


    And a new batch of equipment from Qile last night.


    As for the 50 additional positions, Yue Xi''er was also very witty and did not ask.

 Chapter 293

    when all these things have been explained, it is almost time to open a shop.


    "Is everything I said clear?" Qi Le finally asked.


    "It''s all clear, store manager." Yuexi''er nodded seriously.


    Yuexi''er has always attached great importance to these things. This is her work.


    "That''s good."


    Qile walked to the snack vending machine and said, "Xi''er, what do you want for breakfast?"


    "Instant noodles in barrels." Yuexi''er answers quickly.


    "Well, good." Qile took two buckets of instant noodles from the snack vending machine. After soaking, he left one on the counter. Then he took another bucket of instant noodles and a bag of potato chips to the card seat at the door and started the day''s journey.


    "It''s time to get the beverage vending machine on the agenda."


    After opening the new world mode, Qile thought of it silently in his heart.


    It''s a bit dry just eating potato chips.


    As a five good young man, Qi Le couldn''t drink wine, so it was only cool and white.


    But drinking cold water is not comfortable.


    Qile in here fantasy, those regular customers also began to come to the store.


    The earliest one is the brilliant college training group led by Zhong Lingyun.


    "Xi''er, store manager, good morning." After entering the store, Zhong Lingyun saw Qi Le sitting in the card seat beside the door.


    "Good morning, sister Zhong." Yuexi''er also politely replied.


    The students who followed Zhong Lingyun, smelling the smell of instant noodles in the shop, also entered the shop and began to buy breakfast.


    Although the hotels in Yunwu city provide breakfast, compared with those in Qile Hotel


    There is no comparison at all.


    Zhong Lingyun also followed the team, waiting to buy barreled instant noodles and hot water. After solving the problem of breakfast, she talked about the training.


    After all, the barreled instant noodles can strengthen the understanding effect, which is really great for the training.


    "Eh, Xi''er, what is this new world model and what is it?" Ying Feng is holding the instant noodle bucket and walks around the counter. He soon notices the words on the small blackboard.


    For Qile store from time to time there are some new tricks, Yingfeng this familiar customer has long been used to.


    Including the new 50 locations.


    "It''s a new mode in the arena for improving combat power. After entering, it''s like going to a new world." Yuexi''er explained it very simply.


    Anyway, the detailed information will be transmitted to the player''s mind after activating the new world mode.


    "A new world!"


    Ying Feng suddenly became interested.


    You should know that it is impossible for Yingfeng to travel without certain level and strength.


    Because it''s too dangerous.


    From childhood to life in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, the attraction of a new world is very great.


    However, after carefully looking at the small blackboard, Ying Feng hesitated.


    Twenty spirit crystals are not much for Ying Feng. If you can really experience the new world, it is also very cost-effective.


    It''s just that after activation, you have to spend the Spirit Crystal continuously, which is the most pitiful.


    "By the way, the boss should be able to play. Go and have a look." Maybe it was the barreled instant noodles that made Ying Feng''s savvy enhanced and he thought of a good idea at once.


    Do what you want.


    Ying Feng, carrying instant noodles, ran to the outside of Qile''s card seat and looked inside.

 Chapter 294

    in the crystal ball, the scenery is picturesque.


    Qile is jumping and shuttling in the mountains, and the scenery around him is constantly moving backward, which gives people a very amazing feeling.


    "Twenty Spirit Crystal, try it first." Ying Feng looked for a long time before he made up his mind.


    "Xier, help me activate the new world model."


    "If that''s the case, I suggest you pre store the crystal and become a member of the store." Yue Xi''er sees Ying Feng running by and says that she wants to activate the new world mode, so she recommends it.


    "What members?" Ying Feng''s face is dull and cute.


    "As long as the spirit crystal is pre stored..." Yuexi''er took out a membership card with crystal texture and introduced it briefly.


    The function of membership card is not complicated, and there is not much to explain.


    "It''s really going to be a lot easier." Yingfeng listened to the introduction of yuexi''er, nodded and said: "then help me to do a membership card, I first deposit 500 Spirit Crystal."


    With these words, Ying Feng took out five brave magic cores.


    "OK, please hold your membership card and activate it on the card reader." Yuexi''er sweeps the magic core into the cash box, and then gives Yingfeng a membership card.


    This is also the process of binding membership cards.


    Once bound, no one but the binder can use the membership card.


    With the membership card, customers don''t have to go to the counter every time. They just need to activate the store and deduct money from the membership card when they consume.


    And what yuexi''er wants to do is to help customers do membership cards and recharge.


    With the membership card, Yingfeng cleverly chose the card seat next to Qile.


    If you have any questions, you can ask them directly.


    Activate new world mode and select enter.


    As soon as I came to this small room where I used to detect the player''s rank and accept the new world information, Ying Feng felt that he had not lost a lot.


    True, too real.


    If it is not Ying Feng who has been reminding himself that this is not the real world.


    I''m afraid Yingfeng has to subconsciously think that he has come to a new world.


    A real new world.


    "Is this the real strength of the boss? To be able to create such a real world is more terrible than I imagined." Ying Feng came to the village at the foot of the mountain after being determined the rank of sword knight.


    The real sense of feeling, let Ying Feng can not help but sigh.


    Fortunately, the boss didn''t mean anything.


    Ying Feng just sighed and then began to observe the world.


    Then according to the prompt, the sword Knight''s skill tree is opened.


    Although Qile is also in the new world, he also pays attention to the situation around him. Seeing that Yingfeng has entered the new world mode, Qile takes time to glance at Yingfeng''s skill tree.


    They are some very conventional martial arts skills, and the general sword knights should be able to do.


    With Qi Le''s martial arts skills, you can recognize them at a glance.


    It can even be said that the skills of Yingfeng''s skill tree are less than those of normal sword knights.


    "Is it that the martial arts and magic on the skill tree are all the martial arts or magic skills that the players themselves can use?" Qi Le boldly guessed.


    At this point, Qi Le was right.


    After combining the rules of the world, the system will not help players develop new martial arts or magic out of nothing.


    The skill tree in the new world mode is converted according to the player''s own martial arts and magic.


    In addition, you need to upgrade your skill points to activate it before you can use it.

 Chapter 295

    after being confirmed by the system, Qi Le suddenly developed a mood called crying and laughing.


    This new world model is really not an ordinary pit.


    Ying Feng also found this.


    "How can I look so familiar with these martial arts?" Ying Feng stares at his skill tree and seems to be thinking.


    Qi Le saw Ying Feng''s expression and probably guessed what he was thinking.


    But he couldn''t tell Ying Feng that if you don''t feel familiar with these martial arts, it''s something wrong.


    If you are not familiar with your own martial arts skills, it is probably not far away from the waste.


    You know, the fun part of the new world model is the interaction between all players.


    "Well, boss, you''re here, too."


    Ying Feng, who is observing the skill tree, suddenly finds himself in front of him as soon as he is dark.


    "When there are more people, everyone will be here." Qi Le said without expression.


    "I know. It''s said in the novice guide that there seems to be a copy here, right?" Ying Feng is still a little excited about this.


    This small mountain village is different from the original style of the city-state.


    More importantly, it''s really like a new world here.


    "Don''t think about the copy. It''s better to upgrade in the wild first." Qi Le suggested it.


    So far, Qile is still a novice suit.


    Because Qile did not enter the copy, only played goblin upgrade in the field, so there was no explosion of equipment.


    The reason why a copy is called a copy is because it is more difficult than in the wild, and there is a replica boss guarding it.


    Level is not enough, skill points are not enough, can not point out skills, rashly into the copy can not be played.


    And more importantly, there are not enough people.


    The first map has only one copy for the time being, called the goblin mountains, which is a standard three person copy.


    You can''t open a copy if you can''t make up all the people.


    "It doesn''t matter, boss. I''ll take a look at the scenery first." After studying the skill tree and looking at his equipment, Ying Feng inserted the novice iron sword presented by the system back to his waist, and then walked towards the mountains.


    Qi Le looked at Ying Feng''s back, and put his eyes on the novice iron sword pinned on his waist.


    Yingfeng seems to have not realized that the new world model is not safe in the wild.


    The Goblins who live in the mountains will never be soft hearted to outsiders.


    The safety area of the first map is just the village at the foot of the mountain.


    All other places are in the wild and could be attacked by goblin.


    But Yingfeng didn''t know about these things.


    For a novice game, there is no concept of safe zone and danger zone.


    What Ying Feng wants now is to explore this new world.


    The goblin mountains are also high mountains. There are many tall trees and caves in the mountains, and there are many hiding places.


    "What a beautiful view."


    Ying Feng is still exploring the mountains. A green skinned goblin jumps out of the thick leaves and hits Ying Feng with a stick.


    Ying Feng felt a sharp pain in the back of his head.


    Then, I saw the arrows flying towards him.


    In the distance, you can see a few green little guys, holding bows and arrows, grinning at him, showing their sharp teeth.


    Then, Ying Feng''s consciousness is black

 Chapter 296

    Qile watched Yingfeng enter the goblin mountains, and then began to turn around in the village.


    Last night, I just took a rough walk around and made sure there was no NPC.


    But these houses were all closed, and Qile didn''t know what was in them.


    In a safe area, there should be drug stores and equipment stores.


    I tried to push the doors of the houses in the village.


    I can''t push it.


    "It seems that these houses should have other functions." Qi Le went to the window again and looked in. It was dark and could not see clearly the situation in the room.


    Just as Qi Le thought so, the door of a house beside him suddenly opened.


    Ying Feng came out from inside with a confused face.


    "Why are you here?" Qi Le was surprised and looked at Yingfeng and asked curiously.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Ying Feng is still confused, looking at Qile, pausing for a long time, seems to be thinking, and then open his mouth.


    "I only remember that I was still watching the scenery, and then I was hit by something, and I woke up and I was here."


    "Goblin''s sneak attack? It seems that this is the resurrection point."


    Qi Le nodded thoughtfully.


    These houses that can''t be opened have their own functions.


    Of course, it is also possible that most of them are decoration.


    After all, a village is empty, which is not decent.


    "Resurrection point? oh Resurrection point Ying Feng was a little confused, but as soon as he heard these three words, he thought of the crystal ball transmitted to his novice guide.


    It does mention the resurrection point.


    "Just now..."


    "Yes, you were killed by goblin." Qi Le affirmed Ying Feng''s conjecture.


    "Those damned green dwarfs!" On hearing this, Ying Feng became angry.


    Anger is the driving force of the battle. If the wind is angry with goblin, it shows that the new world model has attracted him.


    "Cough..."


    Just as Ying Feng pulled out his new iron sword and wanted to enter the mountains to find trouble for the green dwarfs, a slight cough interrupted his action.


    The door of a wooden room was opened from inside, and an old man with a bent body hobbled out.


    "Well, did anyone get hurt by those guys in the mountains again?"


    After the old man came out, there was a short sigh.


    Come on, NPC has never appeared.


    As soon as Qile saw the old man, he knew that there must be a task here.


    After all, the general online games are not playing like this.


    So Qile immediately went up and asked, "uncle, why can''t you see other people in this village?"


    The boss looked up at Qi Le, then sighed and said, "all the people in this village have fled."


    With the old man''s account, Qile gradually learned about the village.


    It turns out that this village is a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. Relying on farming and hunting, it is self-sufficient, and it can be regarded as a thriving population.


    Only about half a year ago, in the mountains outside the village, a lot of goblin came.


    These green skinned guys live in the mountains, so that people in this village can''t go to the mountain to hunt. Moreover, they often go down the mountain to hurt people, which makes people scared and uneasy to eat and sleep.


    Over time, the villagers began to move away from the place.


    There are only some old people who are not willing to leave the place where they have lived for a lifetime.


    Up to now, this old man is the only one left in the whole village.

 Chapter 297

    the old man sighed after he finished.


    "These damned green dwarfs again! I''m going to kill them now Yingfeng is a straightforward guy. As soon as the old man finished, he immediately roared with indignation.


    But more should be thinking of their own by goblin sneak attack, so feel just.


    Qi Le understood.


    This old man is not here to release the mission, or to tell them what kind of story background this first big map is.


    A good online game should have its own story background.


    These story background, can let the player have more sense of substitution.


    "The new world model is still not perfect, this time should be followed by the release of tasks


    Qi Le shakes his head secretly. He enters this mode. More often, he is just evaluating.


    In order to make suggestions to the system next time.


    "Come with me, boss." After Ying Feng roared, he looked at Qi Le again.


    "Ah?" Qi Le looks confused.


    This is not you listen to indignation, how to find me again?


    "Aren''t you angry? It''s damned that these hateful green dwarfs have done such a thing. " Yingfengyi said in a proper way.


    "I Well, let''s go into the mountains together. " Qi Le knew that it was useless to reason with Ying Feng at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Not many people have noticed the new world model.


    Because most of the people who come to the store have a clear purpose.


    For snacks, to improve combat skills, to supplement pills or to change weapons and equipment.


    But it also has something to do with Qile''s never taking the initiative to publicize.


    So the second person to notice the new world model after responding to the wind is a very surprising guy.


    Han Ming, with instant noodles and a bacon sandwich in his mouth, came to the counter.


    Knowing that Qile''s shop is not a restaurant, Han Ming is not worried that his business will be robbed.


    What''s more, even he himself has breakfast here.


    So Han Ming didn''t even bother to bring his servant with him.


    "I remember, your name is yuexi''er, right?" Han Ming put the hot instant noodle bucket on the counter and asked casually as he ate a bacon sandwich.


    "Yes." Yuexi''er nodded.


    "You have such good food in your shop, and you don''t run restaurants. What do you do?"


    After Han Ming went back yesterday, he also investigated Qile''s shop, but he couldn''t find anything at all.


    Maybe it''s because the location is too remote to be famous at all.


    However, Han Ming will not say this sentence.


    This also led to Han Ming''s curiosity.


    Because, in principle, it is impossible for a shop with such top-notch cuisine to be famous.


    "There are a lot of goods in our store. Weapons, armor and pills are all in the shelf area on the left, while on the other side is the combat power training room area."


    Yuexi''er is willing to introduce customers who want to know the store.


    "Weapons, armor and so on. Forget it. What''s the effect of this pill?"


    Han Ming understood what the weapon and armor were used for, but Han Ming was not a practitioner. It was useless to bring these things.


    So yuexi''er introduced the effects of various pills.


    By the way, it also introduces the special effects of bacon sandwich and barreled instant noodles that Han Ming is eating.

 Chapter 298

    "is it a shop that sells items used by practitioners?" Han Ming stares at the bacon sandwich in his hand, and has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Then there was a sense of surprise.


    But in fact, these have little to do with Han Ming.


    It''s not that Han Ming has no perseverance.


    But because Han Ming didn''t have the qualification to become a cultivator, his affinity for fighting spirit and magic was extremely low, and he couldn''t cultivate fighting spirit and magic power at all.


    There are so many people who can''t practice.


    You should know that the status of practitioners is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Han Ming, who was born in zuiyun building, understands this point.


    Because zuiyun building needs a strong practitioner as its backing, so it can be safe and sound for so many years.


    Han Ming''s father has always wanted Han Ming to become a practitioner, but he has a very low qualification.


    It doesn''t work to think of a lot of things.


    Zuiyun building boss, even if only a branch, but Lingjing, is certainly not lacking.


    However, it is not so easy to change qualifications.


    Otherwise, when those powerful forces recruit disciples, they will not emphasize the issue of qualification.


    As a child, Han Ming was still unconvinced.


    But the more he grew up, the more he knew about his aptitude. He was destined to accept the fact that he couldn''t cultivate himself, so he went to study food honestly.


    This is why Han Ming likes food so much.


    But now I can enjoy these delicious foods with special effects together with practitioners, which can be regarded as fulfilling my two dreams.


    Moreover, even if you can''t quench the fighting spirit and magic power, the delicious food will not be weakened.


    What''s more, the effect of bacon sandwich is the same for both practitioners and ordinary people.


    "Without the blessing of morale and magic, a little bit of attribute improvement will not help. I''m afraid the pill will not help me either." Han Ming''s eyes stayed on the pills for a long time before he took them back.


    "What''s the role of the training room for improving combat effectiveness?"


    "The combat effectiveness improvement training room is mainly used to train combat skills and combat awareness. It is divided into three modes..." Yuexi''er had nothing to do anyway, so she explained it to Han Ming in detail.


    Han Ming was eating noodles and listening.


    The function of the training room for improving combat power is known as soon as you hear it. It is also used by those who practice.


    Fighting skills and fighting awareness, ordinary people really do not need these things.


    But wait!


    "Moonshine, wait a minute, what''s that new world model?" Han Ming seems to have found another recreational project.


    It''s not the same thing to go out with other boys all day to lead dogs and walk birds.


    It''s better to find something for yourself.


    "Even if you can experience a new world, I don''t know exactly how to play it. I need to ask the shopkeeper." Yuexi''er also just introduced it according to Qi Le''s statement.


    If you really want to say how to play, you still need to experience it yourself.


    "A whole new world? Activate it for me." Han Ming is still looking forward to a new world.


    Lingjing is just a small thing.


    "Well, if it''s to activate the new world model, I also suggest you get a membership card."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, under the flicker of yuexi''er, Han Ming holds instant noodles and runs a membership card, and comes to the training room area for improving combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 299

    "Hello, manager." Han Ming found a seat, sat down and said hello to Qi Le.


    "Hello." Although Qi Le needs to pretend to be cool.


    But Gao Leng is not impolite. Qi Le, who should return the gift, will return.


    However, Qi Le didn''t say much. Although he was curious about a person who didn''t practice to improve his combat effectiveness in the training room, he would only choose to observe silently.


    After all, among the people who came to the store, Han Ming was the only one.


    After greeting, Han Ming took a look at the crystal ball in front of Qi Le''s body, and then put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then the new world model was chosen.


    "I don''t know what will happen to ordinary people when they enter the new world mode." Qi Le is interested in watching Han Ming''s actions with the rest of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, behind you!"


    The sound of Ying Feng rang.


    "You pull back, there''s too much goblin in front of you." Qi Le stands behind this hot-blooded youth, releasing fireball slowly.


    By the way, he turned around and avoided the arrows that had sneaked in behind him.


    Although the number of brigands in the field was not strong, the number of attacks was not strong in the field.


    "There are so many goblins this time." Ying Feng sat on the ground and gasped.


    The physical strength can be maintained. The key is that fighting also needs to be considered.


    The more reactive a battle is, the greater the consumption of spirit will be, and the more exhausted it will be after the battle.


    "But it''s OK. I''ve been promoted one level just now. Now I''ve got level five. I can learn a new martial art." After breathing, Ying Feng opened his own skill tree.


    Now Yingfeng has three martial arts skills to use.


    This feeling is like starting to practice again. Each upgrade will enhance a small number of attributes, which makes people feel excited.


    Every time I learn a new martial art, I am very excited.


    "After level 5, Goblin will have experience to suppress it in the wild. Let''s wait for the individual to enter the copy together." Qi Le took a look at his own level, level seven.


    Last night, Qile has reached level 5 full experience.


    Then today, I went to level 5 with Yingfeng brush. As a result, Qile only got the experience value of level 7.


    I didn''t expect that the system didn''t do anything else. Instead, it was this experience inhibition that did so well.


    "Yes, we have killed so many goblins. We should tell the old man to make him happy." Hearing this, Ying Feng immediately stood up from the ground.


    Hearing this, he was stunned.


    Don''t tell this guy, the old man is a NPC who tells the story background.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is a safe area, and goblin in the goblin mountains can''t be killed at all.


    It may be difficult for Ying Feng to understand this.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Ming chose to enter the new world mode, consciousness immediately appeared in a small room.


    "It''s really a magical alchemy product. Is this the strength of the cultivator?"


    Han Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Alchemists are also practitioners. Without magic, they cannot use alchemy.


    "It is detected that the player has no rank. Do you want to select it manually?"


    The prompt sound appears directly in Han Ming''s mind, which frightens Han Ming.


    Then, a stream of information was transmitted to Han Ming''s mind.


    "A new world, starting from scratch Choose the rank and start the journey... "

 Chapter 300

    "then I will choose to be a magician, wind element magician." Under the guidance of novice, Han Ming chose a position he once dreamed of.


    "Rank selection success, I wish you a happy game in the new world."


    The cue went down and the white light lit up in the small room.


    Opening his eyes again, Han Ming found himself in a small village. Behind the village, there was a huge mountain range.


    An old man sitting on the threshold was sighing slightly.


    "Skill, equipment, level..."


    Han Ming is still reviewing the crystal ball to his novice guidance information, completely did not notice, in his next to the block of Qile, is quietly watching him.


    "Skill tree How is it blank? "


    According to the guidance, Han Ming opened his own skill tree, the skill tree of the wind element magician.


    Then I was surprised to find that the whole skill tree was empty without a magic icon on it.


    In the side of the silent attention of Qile, see this scene, almost laugh.


    This system is really not willing to eat a loss, ordinary people enter the new world mode, the skill tree is actually empty, so how can others play.


    If you have cultivation qualification, who is willing to be an ordinary person.


    It''s not enough to upgrade the attribute of pudding in the new world.


    No, this must be improved.


    As he watched, Qile recorded this in his heart.


    But Han Ming didn''t know that.


    After discovering that there was no magic to learn, Han Ming was just a little lost, but soon recovered and began to look at the new world.


    It has to be said that there is nothing that the system produces that is not amazing.


    If you don''t deliberately think about it, Han Ming feels like he is reborn into a new world.


    Moreover, no magic to learn does not mean there is no magic flow.


    In the new world mode, although the rank and skill tree are determined by the player, the level is not.


    As long as you enter the new world, the upgrade will enhance the attributes and morale, or magic.


    Therefore, Han Ming is here, for the first time in his life, he feels the feeling of magic flowing in his body


    "is this magic? This feeling is really wonderful."


    Han Ming feels the subtle magic in his body with his heart, and his surprise can be imagined.


    A dream that has been hopeless and impossible to realize in this life, suddenly came true at this moment.


    Even if it''s just an illusory realization, it''s enough to make people happy.


    "Combat power training room, new world mode, I must come here every day." Han Ming quietly made a decision, even if only in this new world to feel this magic, also no regret.


    After that, why did you sigh in front of him


    The boss looked up at Han Ming, sighed a little, and then told the story of goblin again.


    "What? There is such a hateful fellow


    After hearing this, Han Ming immediately roared with indignation.


    Qi Le was surprised to see: "do you have chivalrous spirit now?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid of goblin on the mountain. If they dare to come, I''ll give them a taste of magic." Han Ming said excitedly.


    It seems that the new magic makes Han Ming a little eager to try his own strength.

 Chapter 301

    Qile is a little sad and laughing. It seems that he has no chivalrous spirit. Han Ming just wants to show off his strength in front of the old man.


    But you can''t do it without learning magic.


    See here, Qile almost understood.


    It''s impossible to let the system suffer.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qile is just waiting for someone to open a copy.


    Goblin mountain is a copy of three people, and Han Ming is just enough.


    "Another man came," Ying Feng, who was wandering in the village, found Han Ming. He immediately stepped forward and called out, "brother, have you been promoted?"


    "Upgrade? How to upgrade? " Han Ming is not familiar with this term.


    "No upgrade. Come with me into the goblin mountains. I''ll take you." Yingfeng saw this, he knew that he had caught a new student, and immediately pretended to be an old player.


    "Oh, good." Han Ming is so muddleheaded by Yingfeng into the goblin mountains.


    A copy of the goblin mountains, in the deepest part of the mountains.


    The entrance of the copy is a dark whirlpool with stars shining inside. It looks mysterious.


    "Store manager! Are you here? " Han Ming was cut by Yingfeng and brought to the entrance of the copy.


    Qile has been waiting here for a long time.


    Although the goblin in the field map of the goblin mountains can not be killed completely, the refresh rate is once a day.


    Qi Le and Ying Feng have wiped out a lot of goblin today, so Ying Feng took Han Ming to take a short cut, but did not meet with goblin.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you." Qile stands next to the entrance of the copy, returning faintly.


    "Well, brother, I''ll tell you first, after you go in, you''ll follow the boss''s command, or you''ll bear the consequences." Ying Feng pulls Han Ming to warn.


    "I see." Han Ming knows that Qile is not an ordinary person, so he seems to be very cooperative.


    How can a manager who can afford this kind of shop be an ordinary person.


    Qi Le also heard Ying Feng''s words, but did not say much.


    In fact, Qile wanted to say that after entering the copy, you can watch it in the back.


    But Ying Feng spoke first, and he did not speak any more.


    Copy: Goblin mountains.


    As a copy of the first big map, it is designed for new hands, so it will not be too difficult.


    In addition, it is also mandatory to require three people to pay for the cost, which further reduces the degree of danger.


    In fact, if you throw it to Qile, you can do it by yourself.


    It''s just that you have to get three people together to get into the copy.


    Through the copy entrance, after entering the copy, as long as you focus a little, you can see the small map of the copy.


    Goblin mountain copy, a total of two rooms, a small monster room, warm-up for novice players, a boss room for novice players to challenge.


    But for Qile, they are very simple things.


    And there should be wind in front of the anti strange, Qile in the back of the magic clear strange line.


    This makes Han Ming extremely envious.


    "Manager, can you teach me how to use magic?" After reading it for a long time, Han Ming summoned up the courage to ask.


    "You want to learn magic? What is your rank? " Qi Le asked.


    Even if Qile has magic, master skills and know all magic.


    But Han Ming''s skill tree is empty, and Qi Le can''t recognize Han Ming''s rank.

 Chapter 302

    "wind, wind element magician." Han Ming replied.


    "Wind element magician ah, it''s a pity, in this world, magic can''t be taught, can only be pointed out in the skill tree." Although Qi Le can''t bear to beat Han Ming''s studious heart.


    But the truth has to be told.


    In the new world mode, there are no skill mentors.


    "Yes, but there is no magic to learn from my skill tree." Han Ming was a fool.


    "Then I can''t help it." Qi Le patted Han Ming on the shoulder and said with regret.


    After all, things that only have magic power and can''t learn magic can only appear in the new world mode of improving the combat power arena.


    In the outside world, even if you can''t learn orthodox magic, it''s easy to learn some popular low-level magic.


    "Boss, boss is out."


    In front of the anti strange Yingfeng, but no time to give Qile, they chat, shouting.


    A foot of more than two meters high, grabbing a thigh thick mace goblin, out of the dense forest.


    That strong body and height, quite a sense of oppression.


    "Pull the monster to the slant side. When you get to the edge of the room, continue on the opposite side. Don''t try hard with the boss." Qi Le didn''t care about Han Ming, who lost his soul, and gave advice in the rear.


    "I see." Ying Feng answered, and then took the lead in a sword, and cut on the goblin boss.


    According to Qi Le''s words, stop the hatred of the boss.


    "Roar!"


    The tall goblin boss let out a sharp roar, and then held up the mace and hit Yingfeng.


    Yingfeng immediately rolled to the slant side, and the huge mace just missed Ying Feng''s body and hit the ground.


    The ground was immediately smashed into several cracks.


    "It''s quite powerful." Ying Feng laughs, and then he gets up with a sword and cuts it on goblin boss''s knee.


    "Almost. Hold on to hatred."


    Qile raises his staff and releases a slow spell to slow down goblin boss.


    Goblin boss''s attack means are relatively simple, but they are simple, powerful and have high blood volume.


    For novice players, it is a boss with high fault tolerance.


    Qi Le releases slow magic to ensure that Yingfeng is not attacked and improves fault tolerance.


    Otherwise, according to the current blood volume of Yingfeng, he is hit by the wolf toothed stick of goblin boss twice, and then he can go back to the novice village directly and revive.


    After that, follow behind, release fireball and ice cone to attack goblin boss.


    Although it took a long time, it was very safe to empty the last trace of blood of goblin boss.


    "We didn''t see more equipment for the first time."


    Qile complained and looked at what happened to the goblin boss.


    "A green leather armor, Yingfeng, here you are."


    "A green staff, I''ll keep it."


    "Gee, it''s still possible to get a skill book."


    When Qile saw the last item, he couldn''t help but stare in surprise.


    Skill book: wind blade.


    Usage level: Level 3.


    Restricted rank: wind elemental mage.


    "It''s really strange. According to the character of the system, how can such things come out?" Qi Le looked up and down at the skill book and tried to look through it.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be opened.

 Chapter 303

    "what''s in your hand, boss?" Yingfeng found Qile Leng for a long time, then asked curiously.


    "A little thing." Qi Le shook his head and then called to Han Ming.


    "Wake up, how many grades are you?"


    "Three, three." Han Ming is still in the loss of being unable to learn magic.


    Finally, with magic, I can''t learn magic.


    This kind of pain, compared with the previous time when there was no magic, is even better.


    "That''s right. This skill book will be assigned to you." Qi Le guessed that Han Ming should be ranked.


    There''s a lot more experience in the copy than in the wild.


    "Oh, good, skill book..."


    Han Ming takes over the skill book from Qi Le in a low mood.


    The retention time of the copy is just right, and the three people are immediately sent back to the novice village at the foot of the mountain.


    This is to prevent malicious brushing of copies of the team.


    "Wait, skill book?" When Han Ming returned to the village, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the objects in his hand.


    "Shop, store manager, this skill book..."


    "Yes, you can learn a wind magic." Qi Le nodded.


    "You can learn magic Thank you. Thank you very much, store manager. " After receiving the affirmative answer, Han Ming quickly bowed to Qile to thank him.


    My dream will come true at this moment.


    Even if it can only be realized in this new world mode, it is also the realization of dreams in another sense.


    The method of using objects is clearly explained in the freshman guide.


    Without delay, Han Ming opened his skill book in front of Qi Le and Ying Feng.


    The sound of the warning also sounded.


    "Activate skill: wind blade, need to consume 50 spirit crystals, activate?"


    "You really want money for the system. You need to consume Spirit Crystal when using skill books!" Qile saw this scene, the whole person was shocked.


    System: "please don''t slander the system at will."


    Qi Le almost scolded out a voice: "system you spy on my idea again."


    System: "the host idea is too strong, has been reflected in the face, do not need to deliberately pry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile knew that it was very difficult for him to say that there was no face or skin system in this respect, so he simply did not speak.


    And Han Ming after seeing this paragraph prompt, did not hesitate to choose is.


    It''s only fifty spirit crystals. Compared with being able to learn magic, it''s just a small number.


    "I finally know why there are so many people in the online game krypton gold."


    Qi Le was stunned.


    Just activate a magic on the skill tree and you can drop 50 crystal without hesitation.


    And it''s just a level three little magic.


    It''s hard to imagine how many psychic crystals are needed to learn some advanced magic.


    As expected, the system''s ability to collect money is not really boasted.


    System: "the host is flattered."


    Zile: "I''m not praising you."


    After confirming the activation of wind blade skill, Han Ming''s skill book immediately turned into a white light and poured into Han Ming''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Han Ming''s membership card, also automatically deducted 50 Spirit Crystal.


    "There it is, it really is. Blade magic."


    Opening the skill tree again, Han Ming looks at the only blade icon on it, tears in his eyes.


    The moment when dreams come true, you can''t help but be excited.

 Chapter 304

    "learn!"


    Han Ming did not hesitate to upgrade the three skill points, all added to the wind blade magic.


    In a flash, a message about the magic of wind blade fills Han Ming''s mind.


    "It turns out that it''s so easy to release the blade."


    Han Ming digests the information in his mind and feels suddenly enlightened. Then he raises his novice staff and gently points to the open space ahead.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    All of a sudden, a blue wind blade condenses in the air and cuts towards the front.


    Level 3 magic is not powerful, but for Han Ming, it is an epoch-making change.


    "It''s done. I can really release the magic."


    Han Ming looked at the staff in his hand. He was so excited that he almost cried with joy.


    Ying Feng looked at the time, and then said to Qi Le and Han Ming, "no, I can''t play any more, or I won''t finish the training task. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Qi Le responded, and then followed, leaving the new world model.


    Now that the system has started live broadcasting, it should make the most of everything.


    In fact, it''s Qi Le''s leisure time.


    The map of the new world mode is not very big. When there are few people, it is not interesting to play with online mode.


    "Today, it''s the challenge of the guardian Knight''s teaching."


    ¡­¡­


    Only Han Ming is still addicted to the new world model.


    With the wind blade magic of the half immature, in the goblin mountains to find the lonely goblin, let them taste their new wind blade.


    "Time is up? Come back tomorrow


    After seeing the hint, Han Ming is still in the end.


    Out of the arena, Han Ming is still thinking about his magic in the new world model.


    "Wait, it''s not right, magic Inside me, it seems, there''s magic Han Ming was thinking about the new world model when he suddenly found something wrong with his body.


    It''s like, there''s something extra.


    "Is it true that the magic I get in the new world mode is true..."


    Han Ming still can''t believe it. He pinched himself hard. It seems that he didn''t dream.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    In order to prove his discovery, Han Ming raised his hand to release the only magic he had learned.


    A small wind blade condenses in the air.


    "Da!"


    However, before the chopping out, a sound of finger sound came out, eliminating the blade in the invisible.


    "You are not allowed to use magic in the shop, but you are not allowed to use it."


    Qi Le''s indifferent voice, also followed closely, spread out.


    Han Ming was stunned for a moment, and then got up immediately. He was so excited that he said incoherently, "yes, the store manager, I''m sorry. I''m so excited."


    "Thank you, thank you so much. I never thought that one day I could learn magic too."


    "I, I..."


    "Well, I see. Don''t say it." Qi Le waved his hand and stopped Han Ming from going on.


    To tell you the truth, Qile didn''t expect that the new world model would still have this effect.


    However, this can also explain why the system has deliberately adjusted the charges of the new world mode, and when activating the skill book, it needs to charge additional psionic crystal.


    It really takes a lot of energy to enable people without cultivation qualification to cultivate fighting spirit and magic in the new world mode and learn martial arts and magic.

 Chapter 305

    and these energies naturally need to be extracted from the Spirit Crystal.


    Just like Qile every time he upgrades the store manager''s level, the system promotes the strength level for him.


    It is also the system that uses massive energy to promote.


    However, the magic feedback from the new world model is not all, but only a small part.


    Han Ming''s real strength now, converted to the outside world, is probably the magic capacity of level one to level two magicians.


    And because Han Ming has no cultivation qualification, he can''t practice in the outside world.


    In other words, if you want to continue to improve yourself, you can only continue to upgrade in the new world mode.


    It''s the same thing if you want to learn new magic.


    "System, you''re a good tool." Once again, Qi Le sighed that the system was powerful.


    How can you get stronger without krypton gold.


    Although it is said that, but it is undeniable that it is absolutely unimaginable to let people who have no cultivation qualification to practice.


    For some wealthy families, this kind of thing, it is to want to spend Lingjing have no place to spend.


    Aptitude is predestined by nature.


    It seems to be a theorem, an iron law.


    But here in Qile, the iron law is broken.


    Before Han Ming leaves, Ying Feng''s time to get on the plane is up. Together, I noticed the situation here.


    "Well, isn''t this the brother in the new world model? Hello, my name is Ying Feng." Ying Feng introduced himself very well.


    "Hello, my name is Han Ming." Han Ming also politely replied.


    Then Han Ming bowed to Qile and said, "manager, I''ll leave first and come back tomorrow."


    "Well, goodbye." Qi Le leans on the sofa of the card seat and answers.


    "Why is this guy in such a hurry?" Ying Feng lies behind Qile''s card seat and watches Han Ming leave. He says with a smile.


    "I think I''ll go back and try my new magic." Qi Le replied casually.


    "Listen to the boss you said so, I seem to feel that I have not been much morale growth, as if to improve a little bit." Yingfeng suddenly said.


    However, with potato chips, a snack that can purify fighting spirit, Ying Feng''s increase in fighting spirit is just a little unexpected.


    But I can''t believe it.


    After all, it''s much easier to increase the gas than to purify it.


    This is probably Qile''s small shop, too many shocking things, to imperceptibly influence it.


    "What about martial arts?" Qi Le asked casually.


    In fact, it''s statistical data from the new world model.


    "Martial arts If you don''t remind me, boss, I don''t find out. "


    Ying Feng, as if he had discovered the new world, was very surprised and said, "there are indeed several martial arts skills. I can clearly feel that I have mastered them better."


    Mastering martial arts is different from increasing fighting spirit.


    Want to better master martial arts, savvy and time, is absolutely indispensable.


    As long as continuous practice, in order to better grasp the various characteristics of martial arts, in the most appropriate circumstances to use, in order to achieve better results.


    "But why?"


    Ying Feng was surprised, but he also recalled how it happened and why he suddenly mastered these skills better.


    After thinking about it, I finally realized that the martial arts skills that have become more advanced seem to be the ones that have been upgraded and added in the new world mode.

 Chapter 306

    "boss, is this a new world model..."


    Think of here, Yingfeng some incredible look to the Qile.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You''re right." Qi Yue''s tone calmly affirmed Ying Feng''s guess.


    Good things don''t have to be hidden.


    Open the door to do business, do not let customers see the good things in their store, that is how to earn Lingjing.


    "Great, what kind of stand-alone mode should I go? Let''s stand aside for the training task." Yingfeng heard that his guess was affirmed, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    For Yingfeng, who is not very savvy and perseverance is not very strong, it is definitely a kind of torture to constantly practice the same kind of martial arts skills.


    But now, as long as you play in the new world mode, you can better master martial arts.


    For Ying Feng, this is a good thing that I can''t believe.


    System: "host, triggered a new task, need to claim it?"


    For this kind of sudden prompt sound, Qi Le has long been used to it, and immediately replied in his mind, "do you still need to ask? It must be to get it."


    System: "in three days, let the number of activated new world mode reach 30 people, reward the second big map of new world mode."


    "Thirty people, it shouldn''t be hard to finish." Qile rubbed his chin and thought about how to finish the task.


    In fact, this task was sent to Qile by the system.


    After all, the goblin mountains are just novice maps.


    If there are more people, novice maps are not enough.


    "Otherwise, broadcast the new world model this afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ming returned to zuiyun building with joy on his face and met two young men.


    If you want to say that Han Ming''s identity is very high in this cloud city.


    Those who can be with him naturally have a low status.


    "Han Ming, you haven''t been seen these days. Where have you been?" The first one who opened his mouth was a gentleman with a jade belt. He was born with red lips and white teeth.


    "Qin Shi, how can you come to me when you are free." When Han Ming was happy, he saw an acquaintance calling him and went to the box.


    The first person to open his mouth, named Qin Shi, was the Lord of Yunwu City, the son of Qin Ming.


    However, Qin Minggui is the city master of Yunwu City, and he is a strong man of 50 ranks.


    However, Qin did not have the ability to cultivate, which hurt his brain. At last, he had no choice but to let himself go.


    "It''s not because the animal tide before was too boring to be kept at home, so I came here to have fun." Another fat young man said.


    This man, named Luo Yuanxing, is the son of the treasurer of Yunwu city.


    Although the treasurer apparently has little power, all the places in the city that need money should report to the Treasury.


    Therefore, no matter who is in the city of cloud and mist, he will be courteous to the treasurer.


    "Boring? It''s boring to be in a fog city all day. " Han Ming said with a smile.


    Although Yunwu city is a border city-state, it is also prosperous because of its numerous merchants and trade.


    Naturally, there are many places for pleasure.


    But for Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, there was no place in Yunwu city that they didn''t get tired of.


    It''s just outside the city, it''s a forest of clouds.


    It''s very dangerous for the childe who can''t practice.


    So they don''t ask for trouble and say they''re looking for something exciting.


    In the Qin Dynasty, they were very sorry for their lives.

 Chapter 307

    "however, it depends on your happy face. There is no good thing that you didn''t tell us." Luo Yuanxing picked his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    The joy on Han Ming''s face was obvious, and there was no sign of convergence.


    In this misty City, there are not many things that can make them so happy.


    That''s why Luo Yuanxing is curious.


    "Good, good, of course." Han Ming smiles.


    "What good is that? It''s another shop that has a new flower queen. " Qin Dynasty joked.


    "Well, still, you''ve come across something that you''ve never tried before." Luo Yuanxing speculates on Han Ming''s interest.


    "Or maybe you''ve caught some new Warcraft."


    "No, keep guessing." Han Ming looks at the two partners with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be so mysterious. Just tell me what''s good."


    There were only a few kinds of guesses, which were denied by Han Ming. Qin Shi was too lazy to guess again.


    "Brother Qin is right. Han Ming, we have such a good relationship. Just tell us directly. Let''s guess what." Luo Yuanxing also said.


    Because I can''t think of anything else to be happy about.


    Seeing that the two friends are a little anxious, Han Ming no longer pretends to be mysterious. Instead, he beckons to the two friends to get closer.


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing immediately approached.


    "I ask you, do you want to learn magic?"


    Han Ming looks at two people, mysterious whispers, eyes are flashing with strange light.


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing were stunned at first and then laughed together.


    "Han Ming, I say you don''t want to learn magic, are you crazy?"


    "Do you really have no point in your heart for our cultivation? If we can practice, can we wait for you to ask such a thing? "


    "It''s good to eat and wait for death. It''s better not to fantasize and fantasize about some impossible things."


    "Well, Han Ming, let''s get down to business."


    The two sang together.


    He is not laughing at Han Ming, but more like laughing at himself.


    With their identity and family background, but no cultivation qualification, it has to be said that it is a very painful thing.


    "I ask you questions with all my heart." Han Ming said it seriously.


    "Well, well, we believe you are sincere. We think, very much, all right." Qin Shi replied perfunctorily.


    "Now, why are you so happy?" Luo Yuanxing is still curious about it.


    Han Ming was a little sad.


    However, Han Ming can also understand the feelings of Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, because he was asked not long ago whether he wanted to learn magic, and his attitude was probably the same.


    Ask a person who knows clearly that he has no cultivation qualification.


    There is no doubt that it is a kind of irony.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, who had a good relationship with Han Ming, I''m afraid they would have turned over on the spot.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I didn''t believe it before." Han Ming shrugged his shoulders, then sat in a critical position and said solemnly.


    "Watch it."


    "Blade of the wind!"


    The magic power condenses in Han Ming''s palm, and a weak wind blade suddenly condenses into shape, and then cuts it out.


    A magician does not need a staff to use magic.


    The function of the staff is just to increase the power of magic and strengthen the speed of magic cohesion.


    Some high quality wands can also increase the magic capacity of magicians.


    However, in fact, magicians can use magic with their bare hands.

 Chapter 308

    a weak blade of wind shot out and chopped on the table top in front of the three people, leaving a shallow cut mark.


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing suddenly widened their eyes.


    However, the power is small, not the focus.


    What shocked Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing was that Han Ming actually released magic.


    A person like them, from small to large, has tried countless methods but can''t do it, and has no cultivation qualification at all.


    Today, just now, right in front of them.


    Released a magic!


    "I, I am not wrong, fat, fat, you see it." Qin Shi opened his mouth wide and could not close for half a day.


    "It should be. I think I saw it too. It can''t be that we have hallucinations at the same time." Luo Yuanxing rubbed his eyes and felt that he was dazzled just now.


    However, the chopping mark on the table is still there.


    Prove to them that what happened just now is a real thing, not an illusion.


    They stare at the cut mark with burning eyes. After a long time, they suddenly look up and look at Han Ming.


    "What do you want?"


    Han Ming was startled by his four green eyes. He held his chest in his hands and looked at them with vigilance.


    "Han Ming, are you really ready to practice?" Qin Shi resisted the impulse to rush forward and looked at Han Ming expectantly.


    Luo Yuanxing is also looking forward to looking at Han Ming.


    "Of course No way. "


    Han Ming lengthened his intonation and spat out the last two words under their extremely expectant eyes.


    "No? If you can''t practice, why can you use magic? " Qin Shi almost rushed up to give Han Ming a punch.


    "In fact, my cultivation qualifications have not changed." Han Ming shrugged helplessly.


    Han Ming knows how to meditate.


    After coming out of the new world model, after discovering his own changes, Han Ming also tried meditation with great excitement.


    However, the cruel fact tells Han Ming that his cultivation qualification has not changed at all.


    Affinity with magic is still zero.


    If the conjecture is right, it''s all due to the new world model in the arena of improving combat power.


    But Han Ming doesn''t care. Since there are other ways to help him practice, it doesn''t seem to matter if he can''t practice in the outside world.


    "Yes, what''s going on?" Luo Yuanxing is also eager to ask.


    They will never allow the hope of practice to slip away from their eyes.


    "That''s why I''m happy." Han Ming said this, immediately excited.


    "In a remote alley in Yunwu City, there is a wonderful shop..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile store can only play for up to four hours a day.


    Therefore, the training team of brilliant college can not only stay in the store.


    The cloud forest is a great place to show your training results.


    So it can only be said that since the opening of Qile''s small shop, the Warcraft in the cloud forest is really suffering.


    In the past, the Warcraft in the cloud forest had many advantages, such as a large number of Warcraft and the complex terrain of the forest, so that the mercenaries did not dare to mess around.


    Deep in the forest, there is a powerful class of Warcraft suppression, which makes people afraid.


    But all this is no longer a problem.


    Before only the blood wolf team ran rampant in the cloud forest, now came the training team of brilliant college.


    "Captain, those Warcraft are more and more difficult to find now."


    A strong member of the blood wolf team, sitting on a stump, while wiping the sword in his hand, said.

 Chapter 309

    other people are also resting in the spot to recover their fighting spirit and magic power.


    The blood wolf took a deep look at the forest, spread out his hands, and said, "the cloud forest is not a high-level forest of Warcraft. There are not many Warcraft of brave class, and even fewer of class Warcraft."


    Ordinary Warcraft, no magic core, blood wolf they also despise.


    So they are looking for those who condense the core of the Warcraft to hunt.


    The proportion of these brave and professional Warcraft in the cloud forest is not high.


    As a result, the number of people killed by the blood wolf team was even less.


    You know, after so long training in Qile''s store, the blood wolf team, even in the depths of the cloud forest, can run wild.


    Unless they''re surrounded by class Warcraft.


    Otherwise, no matter what kind of situation, you can retreat.


    However, after wandering in the deep fog forest for such a long time, I didn''t even meet a Warcraft that was qualified to hunt and kill.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s hunting mission."


    Blood wolf also has no way, can''t find Warcraft, continue to stay in the cloud forest is meaningless.


    "Well, it would be nice to have a drink in the pub earlier." The team member who wiped the sword laughed, then played the edge, raised his hand, and struck the ground with a strong sword.


    The big sword is a heavy weapon. It''s powerful.


    The ground was suddenly split into a crack, and the soil was shaken open to reveal the rock below.


    "You have so much strength that you have no place to use." Other players joked.


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t met a Warcraft in Yunwu forest for such a long time. Bai has prepared me for such a long time, so I can only vent my anger." The player with the big sword laughed and carried the sword back to his back.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, go back and drink."


    The blood wolf team, laughing, took up arms and walked out of the forest.


    However, no one found that in the ground which had been split just now, there were complicated but very shallow lines on the exposed rocks.


    On the crown of a towering tree, a pair of scarlet animal pupils are staring at the back of the blood wolf team leaving.


    Until they can''t see their back, this vision, just put on the ground on that crack.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a day since the system released the task.


    Yesterday afternoon''s live broadcast didn''t seem to work.


    Lingxiao''s bodyguards in Yunwu city are not interested in the new world mode. They are more likely to follow Ling Xiao''s orders and practice their combat skills in single mode and online mode.


    Of course, it may be that there is not enough spirit crystal.


    Other people who may be interested in it seem to come to the store in the morning.


    The combat capacity training room, which has been expanded to a hundred positions, is enough to accommodate these people.


    "After all, it''s because there aren''t enough people coming to my store."


    Qi Le finally concluded.


    "Manager, what do you say?" Just wake up on the moon, it seems that there is still some confusion.


    "Nothing, Xi''er, what do you want for breakfast?" Qile went to the snack vending machine and asked.


    "Fruity jelly and bacon sandwich." Yuexi''er will return soon.


    "Good." Qi Le holds instant noodles, then puts the things that yuexi''er wants on the counter, and then goes to the training room area of combat strength improvement.


    Zhong Lingyun led the brilliant college training team, is still the first batch of guests to the store.


    Probably because they''re so close.

 Chapter 310

    Jing Qingyun and others walked in front of the snack vending machine and started to buy breakfast today.


    It''s not just that these snacks are so delicious that you can''t stop them.


    More importantly, the special effects of these snacks are also extremely precious and can not be ignored.


    And walk in the back of the wind, followed in the snow side, chattering about what.


    "Elder sister, you believe me, come and play the new world mode with me. Don''t worry about the training task first. It''s not too late to challenge those guys after the boss produces more teaching videos."


    "This is not very good. Are you not afraid of tutor Zhong''s trouble?" Ying Xue raised her eyebrows and joked.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Ying Feng. It''s mainly because this time she comes out, it''s the outside training arranged by the college.


    It''s not appropriate to put aside the training task in a aboveboard way.


    "I said Ying Feng, but what you said is true? Can you directly improve your martial arts proficiency? " Ke Ming Ming followed by and asked suspiciously.


    The proficiency of martial arts can be different from the previous purification of fighting Qi.


    It''s not to increase morale, or to upgrade the level.


    Fighting spirit and magic power, as long as you have no problem with cultivation qualification, you can always cultivate it. Some natural materials, earth treasures and precious items can also help you cultivate.


    But if you don''t often practice martial arts or magic, you really don''t have any.


    It''s a hard job. You know, there are thousands of kinds of martial arts and magic.


    And it''s not the same as fighting spirit and magic.


    As long as morale and magic are improved, their overall strength will also be improved.


    But martial arts and magic, you practice one or two more, for their own promotion is not big, and many martial arts and magic, proficiency level is different, it is simply different.


    For example, many soldiers have a lower level skill: charge.


    When the proficiency is low, charge is just an assault skill.


    But in the hands of highly skilled soldiers, charge can at any time, forcibly adjust their own body position, to avoid some attacks that should not be taken.


    And most importantly, morale and magic are tangible and tangible things that can be perceived.


    But the proficiency of martial arts and magic is something in consciousness, invisible and intangible, invisible and intangible.


    Even if it''s been promoted, it''s not perceptible.


    Therefore, although Ke Ming Ming is very confident about Qile shop, it is also dubious at the moment.


    "No, I didn''t talk to you. What did you say?" Ying Feng stares at Ke Mingming.


    If you find something good and want to share it, you have to be questioned.


    Ying Feng was naturally a little unhappy.


    "Well, it''s not easy to relax. Let''s try that new world model today." Should snow helpless in the middle of the round.


    "Xi''er, help me with a membership card."


    Ying Feng came to the counter with great experience and said to yuexi''er.


    "Well, it''s one, isn''t it?" Yuexi''er put down her bacon sandwich and confirmed it.


    "Wait, Yingfeng. What about mine?" Ke Mingming had heard about the membership card and knew that it was really convenient to have a membership card, so he also wanted to do one.


    "Yours? You can do it yourself. " Ying Feng shrugged his shoulders, then took the membership card from yuexi''er and gave it to Yingxue in both hands, "elder sister, your membership card."

 Chapter 311

    "let''s go." Ying Xue takes the membership card and activates the binding. After that, he takes the lead to go to the training room.


    With a membership card, you can activate the new world mode.


    "I just questioned you a few words, as to it." Ke Mingming rolled his eyes and followed with his membership card.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, drunk cloud tower.


    Although zuiyun building is a restaurant, it also provides accommodation, but the number of rooms is very small.


    Early in the morning, Han Ming was called by Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing.


    "Why did you come here early in the morning Han Ming glanced out of the window to see a trace of white fish belly.


    "Go to the store you''re talking about." Qin Shi couldn''t wait to talk about it.


    "Yesterday you said you would go again today, so go now." Luo Yuanxing is also very excited.


    "At this time, the store manager is not open." Han Ming had been woken up and didn''t want to sleep again. Yawning, he got up from the bed and stretched himself.


    It''s not that Han Ming is not in a hurry.


    If he could practice all day long, Han Ming would like to.


    He wanted not to leave at night.


    But the problem is, in Qile''s store, the new world mode can only play for up to four hours a day.


    It''s the same to go early and go late, as long as you can guarantee four hours.


    "Let''s go. By the way, I''ll introduce you to some delicious food."


    Han Ming didn''t mention breakfast. He took Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing to the alley where Qile shop was located.


    Qin Shi followed him and found that the place was getting more and more biased. He could not help saying, "Han Ming, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong road? This place is more and more biased."


    "No mistake. Just follow me." Han Ming continues to walk down the alley.


    "Is there really any magic shop in this kind of place?" Luo Yuanxing muttered.


    After entering the alley and crossing two ice sculptures, a magnificent building that is incompatible with the surrounding buildings suddenly appears in front of the three people.


    Luo Yuanxing''s complaint has not finished, he is shocked and speechless.


    "The owner of this shop is too boring. He has built such a gorgeous shop in such a place." Qin did not know what to say for a while.


    Marble wall, carved glass window.


    Such luxurious configuration, how to look, should not appear in this kind of remote alley.


    "It should be a great hermit." Luo Yuanxing finally said this sentence.


    Han Ming went straight up and opened the door of the shop. Then he called to yuexi''er behind the counter: "yuexi''er, help me to get two membership cards, just the two people behind me."


    "OK." After Yue Xi''er answered, she took out two membership cards.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have breakfast first." What Han Ming wants to recommend most in Qile store is not the new world model of improving the fighting power of the arena, but the snacks.


    This is the professional quality of zuiyun building.


    "Breakfast? Forget it. Go to the new world you''re talking about. " Qin Shi waved his hand and did not thank the breakfast here.


    "Is there anything delicious here that is more delicious than your zuiyun restaurant?" Luo Yuanxing did not like Han Ming''s recommendation.


    It doesn''t look like a place with delicious food.


    Childish brothers like them have never tasted any delicious food. If Han Ming had not said that there was a place for them to practice, they would not have come here.

 Chapter 312

    "those who say this will know that they are new comers."


    Blood wolf holding instant noodles, sitting on the sofa, just heard Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing''s words, and ran into tiger hunting sitting on the side, reminding him to see the new man.


    Looking up, the boss didn''t take a look at the tiger


    The voice of blood wolf and tiger hunting is not covered up. In other words, they are making fun of Qin and Luo Yuanxing.


    "Mercenary?"


    Qin Shi followed the sound and glanced at the two people on the sofa.


    "It''s just a bowl of noodles. In your eyes, such ordinary food has become a delicious food." Luo Yuanxing sneered and said.


    "If you go to zuiyun building for a meal, I''m afraid you will swallow your tongue."


    "Long journey, what do you say so much, just the bottom mercenaries, can they know what food is?" Qin Shi also shook his head and sneered.


    For them, mercenaries are really the bottom of the class.


    "Oh, blood wolf, we seem to be looked down upon." Hu Shou took a mouthful of noodle soup, raised his eyebrows and grinned, pretending to be vicious.


    "All right, the boss is not allowed to make trouble in the shop. He says you can''t have a piece of meat." The blood wolf laughed and said in a low voice.


    See blood wolf and tiger hunt two people did not reply, Qin Shi and Luo Yuan line also just sneer, did not say more.


    For them, arguing with mercenaries is a matter of losing their status.


    Now that these two people are soft, they don''t care about it any more.


    "First come and activate your membership card." Han Ming and Luo Yuanxing yelled at Qin in front of the counter.


    Then, before two people came, Han Ming went to the snack vending machine and bought a bucket of instant noodles and a bag of potato chips.


    "Han Ming, I said, what''s delicious about these civilian food?"


    "You don''t eat too much good food in zuiyun building, so you come out to experience life on purpose."


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, according to yuexi''er''s instructions, activate and bind the membership card, and find that Han Ming really doesn''t know where to buy some strange shaped food.


    So I couldn''t help saying.


    Then he went to the snack vending machine, took a look at the instructions and pricing above, and was surprised.


    "What is this? I dare to sell twenty crystal and thirty crystal! "


    "The cheapest one needs a spirit crystal. This price is too arrogant. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a price."


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing look at Han Ming, and the look in their eyes is like saying, "how did you get cheated?".


    "You can doubt anything, but you can''t doubt my insistence on delicious food." Han, two people open the package.


    "Try it and you''ll see why I said that."


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuan looked at each other, then reached out and took a piece of potato chips from the packaging bag.


    "There is nothing remarkable about the appearance."


    Qin Shi commented, then put the chips into his mouth.


    "Han Ming, if it doesn''t taste good, you have to treat me to a good meal in zuiyun building."


    Luo Yuanxing still doesn''t believe that his hands, this thin crisp things, can have what delicious taste.


    However, it is not easy to refute the face of friends, so I put it into my mouth.

 Chapter 313

    all of a sudden, a strong aroma of deep frying and fresh potato chips blend together to form a unique taste, which makes people unable to stop.


    Instantly swept Luo Yuanxing''s mouth.


    Luo Yuanxing''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it looked at Qin around him. He found that his expression was similar to his own.


    This kind of delicacy is a taste that he has never tasted in his life.


    Compared with the food he had eaten before, the taste of this potato chip directly threw away the delicious food in the past by several streets.


    "Why is it so delicious?"


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you."


    Han Ming said triumphantly, as if this bag of potato chips was made by him.


    "No, I haven''t tasted anything yet. Let me have another bite." Qin Shi coughed, then reached for the potato bag in Han Ming''s hand.


    "Yes, I haven''t tasted anything. I have to try it again." Luo Yuanxing is not willing to go after him, and Korean Han Ming takes him.


    Han Ming immediately went to the rear and said, "if you want to eat it, you can buy it yourself. I just want to give you a taste to prove that my recommendation is correct."


    "It''s five spirit crystals. I''ll buy them."


    Qin Shi can not catch Han Ming, simply not catch, he first came to the snack vending machine next to.


    Luo Yuanxing was in a bad situation and quickly followed Qin Shi behind him.


    "Other snacks, by the way, are as tasty as potato chips." Han Ming said slowly in the back.


    "Buy it!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, the way of biting teeth.


    "Well, the two gentlemen, how can they eat the food that our bottom mercenaries eat." Hu Shou leans on the long sofa, pretending to be surprised.


    "Maybe you are experiencing life. This kind of ordinary food can be delicious." The blood wolf and tiger hunting sing together.


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing were all red.


    They have no way to refute it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The store manager is in the novice village again. Can you spare some time to help us and bring us along?" Han Ming holds instant noodles and sits in the card seat next to Qile.


    "It''s you, yes." Qi Le glanced at Han Ming and agreed.


    It happened that Qile also planned to broadcast it to help the new world model to attract popularity, but was worried that no one could be found.


    Yingfeng that guy took Yingxue and Ke Mingming to play by himself, three people just opened a copy.


    "By the way, the store manager, these two are new people I brought this time, and I can''t cultivate them just like me." Han Ming introduced Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing.


    "I see." Qi Le knew what was going on at a glance.


    Three guys with no cultivation qualification.


    But one of them is familiar with his face and looks like Qin Ming.


    "Han Ming, do you think this is the place where we can learn magic?" Qin Shi sat in the card seat, staring at the crystal ball and looked at it suspiciously.


    "This bucket of instant noodles is really delicious. It''s not a waste of time." Luo Yuanxing looks at the crystal ball, and in his heart has taken Han Ming''s words yesterday as a joke.


    "Don''t talk. Come in first." Han Ming told them in detail the steps to enter the new world model.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big screen hanging on the wall of the shop, the picture suddenly flashed.


    Immediately attracted the attention of most people in the store.


    "Is the boss going to start teaching videos again?" Blood wolf in the online mode of the room, just have free time to see.

 Chapter 314

    "let''s have a look." The tiger hunting in a room with blood wolf has nothing to do for the time being.


    "Aren''t those two new people here today?" Blood wolf immediately noticed the people on the screen, some familiar.


    "Two boys who can''t practice." Tiger hunting can see more clearly.


    "Isn''t today challenging teaching?" Seeing the video on the screen changed, Jing Qingyun took a special look at it and found that it was not a challenge to teaching.


    Instead, there was a village that had never been seen before, and a mountain range.


    "Sister Wuji, the store manager seems to have a new live broadcast." Shuangshuang ate potato chips and pushed the fog Ji beside her.


    "Look first." Wu Ji always felt that the strong in this realm would not do something meaningless.


    "Big brother." Lanzi''er is sitting on the couch, just in time to see the live broadcast of Qile.


    The rest of the blue leaf team are in the room in online mode. When LAN zi''er enters the room, she can just stop and watch the live broadcast on the screen.


    "Eh, isn''t that guy Qin Shi?" When LAN ye saw the people on the screen, he was a little stunned.


    The name of seven beauties is very big in Yunwu city.


    However, it is not because of strength that the name can be spread, but because of those who want to see the beauty of the city.


    In the Qin Dynasty, this kind of Childe brother naturally had contact with LAN Ye team.


    However, Qin Dynasty knew his identity and didn''t do anything to intimidate him, so both sides could be regarded as Pingshui.


    "Isn''t he unable to practice? It''s going to be here. " LAN Qing''er also said.


    They are very clear about the cultivation qualification of Qin Dynasty.


    Otherwise, why did Qin Dynasty have such a good father but didn''t practice.


    "Maybe the manager has something new." Flying snow said thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "What rank do you choose?" Qile stood on the Qingshiban street of the village and looked at the three people in front of him. He was helpless.


    All three were in a novice robe.


    Wind elemental mage, fire elemental mage, Earth Elemental mage.


    Crazy! They are all magicians. How to brush the copy in the future.


    "It has always been our dream to be a magician."


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing said with one voice, the mood is very excited, the tone is also very excited.


    They didn''t expect that just as soon as they entered the new world mode, they could feel an inexplicable force surging in their bodies.


    That''s the magic of their dreams.


    This is definitely a world that subverts their imagination.


    "Shop manager, please ask us about magic." Two people at the moment do not care about their own identity, very respectful request to.


    "I''ll just say it once. Here, I can''t teach you magic. If you want to learn magic, you can enter the copy to play skill book." Qi Le finished and took a look at Han Ming.


    It means to let him explain.


    Some people who have experienced it in person, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing also temporarily accepted this idea.


    "You don''t need to practice for the time being. You don''t have magic. You can''t help by entering the copy." Qile didn''t want to take them to practice. There were three Yingfeng in the goblin mountains.


    "Here, it''s something unique to the new world model, the enemy on the big map."


    "The first big map, the goblin mountains, the enemies inside are all kinds of goblin. More games are waiting for you to develop."


    "The front is the most unique thing in the new world model."

 Chapter 315

    "copy, you can think of it as a kind of alternative challenge room, your opponent will be replaced by other kinds of enemies, the name of this replica is called goblin mountains."


    "As the name suggests, the enemy is all goblin."


    Qi Le, with Han Ming, explains as he walks, and kills several unseen throwing goblins.


    As I said earlier, for Qile, the copy of novice map has no difficulty even if it is played by one person.


    This live broadcast is just propaganda.


    In order to complete the task.


    However, in order to let Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing have some experience to upgrade, Han Ming stayed outside for the first time.


    Fortunately, for the first time today, Goblin boss contributed a skill book.


    "Skill tree: fireball, which of you want, fire elemental mage''s skill." Qi Le took a look at the skills book, and then asked.


    "I, I am." Qin immediately called out.


    He looked very anxious, as if he were afraid that someone would rob him.


    "Activate skill: fireball requires 60 spirit crystals. Activate it?"


    "Yes


    Qin Shi agreed without hesitation.


    Sixty Lingjing were swept away, and the book of fireball skills turned into a flash of fire and penetrated into the brow of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, is this fireball? It feels like I was born with it." Qin Shi digested the information in his mind, and his heart was more excited than ever.


    These are all true.


    I can really learn magic!


    Thinking of what Han Ming said yesterday, Qin Shi immediately withdrew from the new world model.


    Sure enough, a faint magic power flowed in his body.


    "Fireball!"


    The magic power converged at the fingertips of the Qin Dynasty, and then there was a subtle fire.


    Beside, is Luo Yuanxing incomparably envious eyes.


    "Da!"


    When the ring of fingers sounded, Qi Le yawned and said, "Han Ming, are you not finished with some words? Magic is not allowed in the shop. Did you forget to say that? "


    "No, I''m sorry, manager. I''m so excited. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Qin Shi was so excited that he stuttered.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qin Shi was only excited, joyful and excited.


    Those who are paying close attention to this situation in the shop are full of astonishment and shock.


    "Just now there was a smell of magic. I don''t think I made a mistake." When the blood wolf stares at Qin, he is shocked beyond words.


    "You feel right, but the boss soon extinguished it." Hushuo affirmed the blood wolf''s words.


    I can''t believe it.


    Obviously, they are two ordinary people who don''t have any fighting spirit and magic power, so suddenly they use magic.


    They can be sure that their perceptions will not go wrong.


    The breath of ordinary people and practitioners is different, and even the breath from different ranks is different in the eyes of sensitive people.


    So this kind of thing is really incredible.


    However, blood wolf and tiger hunting just think that it is an incredible thing for an ordinary person to use magic.


    And the blue leaf team is different.


    They were fully aware of the details of Qin Dynasty and knew that he could not practice at all.


    Now Qin Shi suddenly released one, no, to be exact, half fireball.

 Chapter 316

    this makes the people of LAN Ye team totally unable to imagine how Qin Dynasty did it.


    "Qin Shi can actually use magic. Am I really right?" Always calm blue leaf, also can''t help rubbing his eyes, in order to confirm that he did not have eye.


    It was a great shock to her.


    So big that it almost peaked her perception.


    If a person''s qualification can be changed so easily, there won''t be so many ordinary people who can''t cultivate themselves in this world.


    For fighting spirit and magic, affinity is zero.


    That is to say, it is impossible to hold the fighting spirit and magic power in this kind of human body.


    People with this kind of qualification, let alone cultivation.


    "It''s impossible. Can a store manager change a person''s qualification?" LAN Qing''er couldn''t believe what she saw.


    But no one has ever heard of such things as changing qualifications.


    "Wait a minute, fireball is not the skill book in the live broadcast of the store manager. Is it the reason for the new world model?" Flying snow soon calmed down and thought of something.


    "Sister Fei Xue, what do you mean?" You nine mentioned half a sentence.


    "It seems that the new world mode of live broadcast by store managers has its merits." Feixue did not directly answer you Jiu''s words, but praised a new world model.


    "Sister Fei Xue, do you mean that Qin Dynasty was able to use magic because of the new world mode?" Xiao Ya asked directly.


    "That''s right. At present, that''s the only possibility." Snow nodded.


    "It''s just that I''m a little tired to challenge those guys in online mode every day. It''s OK to change the mode." After the shock, LAN Qing''er wants to open up.


    No matter what happens in Qile store, there seems to be nothing strange about it.


    Before the personal attributes, not to say, in addition to upgrading and promotion realm, to complete the trial of trial space, there is no other way to improve the personal attributes.


    As a result, it was broken the iron rule by the pills that could improve the attribute permanently.


    If you look at these things in the store, you can improve your attributes, purify your magic and fighting spirit, refine your body and strengthen your understanding. Now even the problems of qualification can be solved.


    I can''t think of anything that this shop can''t do.


    "Activate this new world model." LAN ye said.


    If Snow''s guess is right, then this new world model will definitely be more useful than the previous two models.


    At the same time, the decision was made by blood wolf and tiger hunting.


    "Tell the other brothers to activate the new world mode for me."


    "Even ordinary people can learn magic from it. If we enter the new world mode, it will certainly be no worse." Tiger hunting has begun to rub hands.


    The disadvantage of the stand-alone mode and the online mode of the arena is that there are too few ways to play.


    If it is only for the purpose of improving combat skills and awareness, these two modes are really better, because they are purely used to improve combat skills.


    The new world model is different.


    This is an improved model of the system based on Qile''s idea.


    In essence, it is to enrich the game, has accumulated money and the emergence of the model.


    But it is undeniable that this kind of playing method is good only by looking at it. But once you enter the game and start playing for the first time, you can''t stop it.

 Chapter 317

    moreover, the improvement in the new world model will never be weaker than the first two models.


    After all, the name of the crystal ball is called: combat power arena.


    All of a sudden, so many people want to activate the new world mode. By the way, yuexi''er is a little busy.


    System: "congratulations to the host. More than 30 people have activated the new world mode. The task is completed."


    "So soon? Only six people were activated just now. " Qile heard the voice suddenly appeared in his mind, slightly stunned.


    About this, Qile didn''t expect it.


    It seems that his live broadcast is not so attractive.


    However, Qi Le never thought that the person who made the blood wolf determined to activate the new world mode was Qin Shi, who was sitting in the seat beside him.


    It has to be said that there is a mistake between yin and Yang.


    System: "the new map will be updated tonight. Please get ready."


    "Update it. I''m going to be ready." Qile relies on the sofa of the card seat. The comfortable feeling after the task is completed is really relaxing and pleasant.


    For Qi Le''s question, the system did not answer, but quietly disappeared.


    "Manager, can you show us again?" After being excited, Qin Dynasty also realized the value of the new world model.


    So he immediately put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    "You don''t need me to bring it. There will be a lot of people coming soon. You can take a place with them." Qile doesn''t want to waste time on this novice map any more.


    After level 8, the experience of the goblin mountains was suppressed, so that Qile could hardly get experience.


    And Qile is not looking forward to the equipment in the goblin mountain replica.


    The attributes of those low-level equipment are not much different from those of novice equipment.


    It''s better to have a rest.


    Qi Le emptied himself, half open his eyes, looking at the ceiling, so busy every day, almost forgot that he was just a store manager who ate and died.


    "Manager Qi."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying down, and a cry suddenly rings in my ear.


    Qi Le soon returned to his senses and looked out of the card seat: "Dean Gu, long time no see."


    "I just didn''t come for a day. I can''t say I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gu Pingchuan touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile.


    "But it''s only one day, and there''s a lot more interesting here."


    Gu Pingchuan went to the snack vending machine and bought a bucket of instant noodles and a fruit flavored Jelly to purify the magic, but it was something that needed perseverance.


    Qi Le looked outside and made sure that as long as Gu Pingchuan came by himself, he said, "President Gu, you come here today, there should be other things."


    "Manager Qi, I really can''t hide it from you. How do you know that?" Gu Pingchuan asked as he received the boiling water.


    "It''s a blind guess." Qi Le shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, manager Qi is still the same Great. "


    Gu Pingchuan thought for a long time before spitting out such an adjective.


    Zhong Lingyun, who seems to have a feeling, suddenly looks up and suddenly sees Gu Pingchuan. He is stunned.


    "President Gu, when did you come here?"


    "Not long after I came here, how are your training tasks finished?" Gu Pingchuan, holding instant noodles, asked with concern.


    "With the help of Qile store manager, the training task went very smoothly, and five people have completed the training task." Speaking of this, Zhong Lingyun also specially mentioned a Qile.

 Chapter 318

    "without the teaching of the store manager, it is absolutely impossible to complete it so quickly."


    If it is not good intention of Qile, we are willing to provide the challenge teaching video of the arena.


    In such a short period of time, I''m afraid no one can complete the training task.


    After all, the superb fighting skills are not jokes.


    Although only a few low-level combat skills, but still not brilliant college students can cope with.


    Therefore, Zhong Lingyun must thank Qi Le.


    Thanks to his selflessness and willingness to provide his own experience.


    Combined with the barrel instant noodles to strengthen the effect of understanding, it will be so smooth to complete the training outside the hospital.


    Qi Le heard Zhong Lingyun mention him, but also specially looked at her.


    I didn''t expect that I could be so great just to finish the task.


    Gu Pingchuan smell speech, also deeply looked at Qi Le: "so say, really want to thank Qi store manager."


    Gu Pingchuan has personally experienced how difficult the stand-alone mode and the online mode of the arena can be challenged.


    For Qile''s fighting skills, Gu Pingchuan also highly admired.


    In the case of not knowing the strength of Qile, Gu Pingchuan is not sure to defeat Qile in terms of combat skills.


    It can be said that Gu Pingchuan''s attitude towards Qile is partly due to his kind character.


    And the other half, is also to Qile scruples.


    "It''s a small thing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qi Le waved his hand and then asked, "however, President Gu, what are you doing here this time?"


    "It has something to do with store manager Qi. The two-year college competition is about to start. The students who come to store manager Qi for training this time are the students participating in this competition."


    "Originally, I was still worried, but now I look at it, thanks to the store manager Qi, willing to give me everything."


    Gu Pingchuan said here, for Qi Le''s behavior, also can''t help but admire.


    Basic combat skills are indeed widely spread.


    But when it comes to the details of some combat skills, it will appear vague.


    This is still the case with the most basic fighting skills, not to mention the more advanced fighting skills, which are almost impossible to spread out.


    Like those advanced magic and martial arts, they are impossible to spread out.


    Many mercenaries, or those who have not joined any forces, have their fighting skills built up with blood and sweat in the course of life and death.


    The fighting skills displayed by Qi Le are even more powerful.


    They are all things far beyond the basic combat skills.


    If you put them in the sectarian forces, these are basically the secrets that can not be learned by the disciples who are not personally passed on.


    However, in this shop, Qile is a direct broadcast teaching.


    I played it over and over again. I was afraid that others would not learn it.


    This kind of bearing has to be admired.


    "It''s all small things. Don''t mention it."


    "President Gu, since you are here, why don''t you take a look at it in the new world model?" Qi Le didn''t care whether his combat skills were learned or not. Instead, he began to recommend a new world model.


    Because the purpose of the training room is to train the user''s combat skills.

 Chapter 319

    the teaching video of Qile is just a little bit faster.


    You should know that learning combat skills requires a high level of understanding.


    The higher the combat skills, the higher the requirements for savvy.


    Compared with Qile''s teaching, maybe the help of barreled instant noodles is bigger.


    However, Qi Le knows that Gu Pingchuan is the president of brilliant college. If he can bring other students, he will spend great efforts to expand the training room.


    However, even if it is a recommendation, Qi Le''s tone is also flat.


    Gu Pingchuan was stunned by this tone.


    "Well, since it was invited by manager Qi, I''ll have a try." It took Gu Pingchuan a long time to figure out what Qi Le meant and to make sure that he was really inviting himself.


    "But before that, I still need to see the situation of these students."


    "Master Zhong."


    "Yes, President Gu." Zhong Lingyun has been waiting.


    As for the college contest, Zhong Lingyun is very clear about its importance and solemnity in the three colleges.


    This is the competition that determines the ranking of the strongest colleges in Donghuang.


    "Let the trainees of this training come to gather first." Gu Pingchuan stood in the hall in front of the counter and told Zhong Lingyun to arrive.


    "Manager Qi, do you mind if I use the lobby of the store temporarily?"


    "No harm." Qi Le slightly waved his hand to show that he did not care.


    The training team of brilliant college was assembled soon.


    Step aside according to grade.


    "I believe you should already know that you are the students of this competition, and the college has high expectations for you."


    "This is the best proof of this unique training outside the hospital."


    "Therefore, I hope that you can conscientiously complete the task of this training and win honor for the college."


    Although Gu Pingchuan is usually kind-hearted, he can still show his courage and dignity as the president of brilliant college.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    The students responded in unison, showing extraordinary momentum.


    The shouts of nine people filled the shop, and the others all turned their eyes away.


    "Be quiet. No noise in the store." This time, Qi Le''s hair was about to stand up, and he made a noise to stop it.


    "Yes, the manager."


    Jing Qingyun and others immediately shrunk their necks and whispered.


    "You don''t have to be so formal," Gu Pingchuan pressed his hand, and then went on to say, "this time, there are two kinds of College competitions: single and small teams. There are three grades and each has its own venue."


    "In the small team competition, two people play."


    "For each grade in each college, three students are required to participate in two kinds of competitions respectively."


    Gu Pingchuan paused, and then said: "originally in the college, there was a competition in the college to select nine students to participate in the competition, but this time, it''s not necessary."


    "This time, I came here to inform you that we should separate the students from the students of each grade, who take part in the individual competition and those who take part in the team competition."


    "For team members, it''s up to you."


    This is the consistent procedure of the University''s big ratio. It changes a little every year, but it still remains unchanged on the whole.


    The three colleges only need to send the three most elite students of each grade to participate in the competition.


    If you win a game, you will accumulate one point.

 Chapter 320

    finally, the scores obtained by the three grades and the two competition systems are all added up, and then the colleges are ranked according to the points.


    This is also the best way to reflect the overall strength of the college.


    Gu Pingchuan finished, then disbanded the training team.


    This time, he came here just to let the trainees come here for training to be divided into two kinds of competition system personnel.


    Now that he has finished, Gu Pingchuan is also ready to go to the new world model that Qile said.


    "In this year''s competition system, there are teams to compete. Sister, do you want to join the team competition with me?" Yingfeng is not worried about this at all, but looks at Yingxue.


    "It should be the other two colleges. What cards have they got?" Ying Xue smiles and doesn''t care.


    And the second grade students don''t have to worry.


    Black and white is originally two brothers, with a tacit understanding of nature is very high.


    "Sister Wuji, we are all magicians. Is this kind of team not very good?" Shuangshuang looked at the staff in his hand and the staff in the hand of Wu Ji.


    "Let you learn the fighting skills of great mages in the arena. All magicians can be very strong."


    Wu Ji held out her green finger and pointed her forehead.


    "Give me the two points in the singles Jing Qingyun put down this sentence and went back to enter the stand-alone mode of the arena for improving combat power.


    ¡­¡­


    "The new world model is worthy of being a new world model. The feeling of practicing from scratch is really novel."


    "This also gives me a new insight."


    After coming out of the copy with Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan can''t help feeling.


    Qi Le smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows.


    It is worthy of being a real hero. Those who can cultivate themselves to such a state with their own strength have the highest quality and the highest level of understanding.


    Just a little experience in the new world model will bring new insights.


    This understanding is really terrible.


    It seems to be aware of Qi Le''s expression, Gu Pingchuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "the manager of Qi shop doesn''t have to be so surprised. My rank is a great magician."


    "The use of low level magic and universal magic is the essence of this rank."


    "Therefore, the inspiration for me from the beginning is so great, but I still want to thank the store manager Qi for inviting me to experience this new world model."


    Gu Pingchuan is not stingy of his own perception, a voice to explain a few words.


    "So it is. But this understanding is really amazing." Qi Le gave a rare praise.


    "The manager of Qi has a good reputation. Compared with the manager of Qi, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s really worthless." Gu Pingchuan to qianxu.


    But what he said was sincere.


    Gu Pingchuan knew that he was a hero, but he almost reached the peak of his own qualification.


    Qi Le and Gu Pingchuan can not see the depth of his strength.


    However, Qile''s biggest advantage lies in its youth.


    At such an age, there is such amazing fighting skills and unfathomable strength.


    If he is allowed to grow up again, what kind of state will he reach.


    Gu Pingchuan himself, also a step short of the strong level, or that far away, almost never heard of the Fengwang level.


    "However, this kind of perception has not appeared for many years."


    "So, I won''t disturb you much today. I''ll leave first, manager Qi." Gu Pingchuan sighed and said goodbye to Qile.

 Chapter 321

    for this hard-earned understanding, Gu Pingchuan is ready to find a quiet place to digest the things he got this time.


    Maybe we can make another breakthrough.


    "President Gu, take your time. Don''t send him off."


    Qi Le nodded, and then looked out of the shop, there is still some light.


    Seeing Gu Pingchuan leave the shop, Qile leans on the leather sofa of the card seat again.


    "The temperature seems to have picked up recently. It won''t be summer."


    Qi Le murmured.


    The world is also divided into spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the temperature changes more.


    It''s just because the physical fitness of practitioners is stronger than ordinary people, and their ability to resist cold and heat is much stronger.


    In addition, the previous few months, the climate was relatively good in spring, so Qile did not pay attention to that much.


    But today, when Qile went to the store to stretch out, he was acutely aware of the climate change, which is probably the inconvenience caused by too strong perception.


    System: "please don''t worry about the host. The environment in the store is cold and hot."


    "No, I''m not thinking about it. I''m thinking about something else, like developing something seasonal." Qile knocked on the face of the table, said thoughtfully.


    Qi Le is now more and more able to grasp the temper of the system.


    It is absolutely impossible to take advantage of the system.


    However, if he can put forward suggestions that will help the system to earn sprites, the system will generally accept it at its discretion.


    Sure enough, Qile said that, the system came to interest.


    System: "please specify the host and the system will consider it as appropriate."


    Qi Le pondered for a moment, then said in a slow voice: "system, you think, summer is coming, the weather must be extremely hot, at this time, if there is a bottle of iced drink..."


    When Qile said this, he stopped.


    His purpose was also revealed.


    Yes, after feeling the climate change, Qile began to think about the happy water in fat house that he never forgot.


    If eating potato chips does not match the happy water of fat house, what is the difference between it and salted fish.


    System: "the host''s suggestion has been accepted by the system, and the task will be given when appropriate."


    Qi Le:


    Shouldn''t you just send me a beverage vending machine? Why let me finish the task?


    "System, I think it''s unfair. I put forward this proposal. I help you make money. Shouldn''t you give me some reward?" Qile tries to argue with the system.


    In the dream system, you should go to bed early


    Qi Le was speechless: "speaking of the cheek, it is still your thick ah."


    System: "please host to continue to work hard, don''t think about getting something for nothing all day long."


    "Forget it. You can reward me for the task you completed today." Qile has been too lazy to bother with the system. It''s good to cheat out the iced drinks.


    System: "rewards will be given out tonight. Hosts don''t have to worry."


    "OK, OK. You can quit the system." Qi Le waved his hand tired, though he knew that the system could not be seen.


    But the system can hear the music.


    And then decisively disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Luo Yuanxing and Han Ming, Qin Shi went to the city guard magician camp alone.


    Speaking of it, it was probably Qin''s luck.


    After obtaining the fireball skill book, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing joined other people''s teams to rub the copy, but they did not brush out the second skill book.

 Chapter 322

    therefore, even if Luo Yuanxing has magic power, there is no magic to use.


    It is impossible for people like them who have no cultivation qualification to learn magic by themselves.


    A new world model that can only rely on combat power to enhance the arena.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll help you to brush a skill book that can be used by local elemental magicians. I''ll try my new magic in the school field tonight." Qin Shi pondered in his mind.


    Although Qin Dynasty wandered around the city every day, he was the only son of the city Lord Qin Ming.


    The soldiers guarding the school yard in the mage camp of the city guard naturally knew the Qin Dynasty.


    "Young master, it''s very late. What are you doing here?" One of the soldiers guarding the school yard stopped Qin Shi and asked him routinely.


    For Qin Dynasty, the school yard was like the back garden of one''s own home. Naturally, there was no danger inside.


    But the school yard is still a place for military training, so the soldiers guarding the school yard need to ask why.


    "I went to the school to practice magic, the stone inside should be OK." Qin Shi said solemnly and solemnly.


    "It''s no problem to try the magic stone, but the little Lord, you have to go in and practice magic..." After listening to Qin Shi''s words, the soldiers guarding the school yard suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    In the whole city guards, who didn''t know that the young master didn''t have any cultivation qualification.


    Now he says he''s going to practice magic in school.


    The guard''s soldiers naturally felt that Qin Shi had thought of something new and wanted to play tricks on the school grounds.


    Maybe it''s to destroy the magic stone.


    Try the magic stone, which is an important item for training in the city guards.


    If something happened, as Qin Shi, he would not be punished. In the end, the punishment did not fall on the head of the school yard guards.


    Think of here, two soldiers guarding the school yard, the forehead immediately exuded beans big sweat.


    But he couldn''t afford to offend Qin''s identity.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Qin Dynasty frowned, some dissatisfied asked.


    In Qile''s shop, he dare not have emotion.


    Don''t you dare to get angry on your own territory.


    "Of course, I''m worried that the little master hasn''t been to the school, and I''m willing to lead the way for him." One of the soldiers guarding the school yard was very clever.


    Another soldier gave a look of approval.


    In the name of guiding the way, he actually watched the young master and did not allow him to make mischief.


    At least he can''t destroy the stone.


    As for the practice of magic, they just smile and never take it seriously.


    "It''s best. Take me to the magic stone." Qin Shi didn''t think much about it. He didn''t really know the way to the school, so he nodded to the soldiers to lead the way.


    Although it was late, the campus of the city guards was not empty.


    There are still many soldiers honing their skills in the school yard.


    The torch lit up the broad school yard. The soldiers who were splashing sweat in the school yard also said hello to the guards of the school yard brought to Qin Dynasty.


    "Three pillars, isn''t it your turn to guard the door today? Why did you come in?"


    "If the captain catches you running around like this, you will be punished."


    "Why, three pillars, gatekeeper work is too boring, want to come in and a few friends to practice together?"


    The school yard guard waved his hand and said, "I''ll take the young master to the school field. You''d better concentrate on training."

 Chapter 323

    "Oh, how can the young master have the leisure to come to our school


    Many of the soldiers in training stopped their movements and came over with great interest.


    Before Qin Dynasty, because there was no cultivation qualification, so he never came to the school.


    Now suddenly, it''s natural to feel fresh.


    "Young master, are you here to inspect the school yard this time?"


    "Or are we here to check on our training results?"


    Several soldiers asked.


    "No, I just came here to borrow the stone and practice my magic." Qin said lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers around looked at each other.


    Practice magic


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation qualification of Qin Dynasty, we all knew it and believed his lies.


    However, no one is so unintelligible, just follow with interest, ready to see Qin Dynasty jokes.


    In the middle of the school yard, there is a dark stone column, which is about five people, nearly 10 meters high.


    This stone pillar is covered with dense marks.


    This is the magic stone.


    This kind of black stone pillar has high resistance to magic attack, but because of its hard and brittle texture, and its weight is very large, it is often used to test the power of magic.


    Or practice the release of magic.


    "Little Lord, this is the magic stone." The guard of the school yard who led the way explained to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is this the magic stone?" Qin Shi immediately stepped forward and touched the dark stone pillar.


    The soldiers stood by to see what Qin Shi was going to do next.


    Then there was a flash of fire.


    "Fireball!"


    Qin Dynasty, without politeness, mobilized the magic in his body and released a fireball technique.


    The fist sized fireball, instantly condensed in the air, and then wobbly hit the surface of the test magic stone, and then turned into a few sparks.


    There is no trace left on the magic stone to prove the power of this fireball technique, which makes people can''t bear to look directly.


    However, this little bit of fire, is really fireball.


    It''s magic that a magician can use!


    Guard around, ready to see the joke of the soldiers, suddenly widened their eyes, heart full of shock.


    The three pillars of the school yard guard almost glared out his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Did I just lose sight?"


    "No, I saw it."


    The soldiers rubbed their research hard to make sure they had no eyesight.


    "I''m not dreaming. I saw the little Lord release a magic."


    "I can''t feel the pain when I pinch my thigh. It seems that I am dreaming."


    "Ah! Have you ever dreamed of pinching yourself? Why are you pinching me


    Some soldiers pinched themselves hard, felt pain, or was hit by the people around them, to make sure they were not dreaming.


    "The little Lord really used magic. He really came here to practice magic."


    "No, it must be reported to the city Lord as soon as possible."


    A few clever soldiers, immediately ran to the outside of the school.


    Left behind a group of soldiers, looking at Qin Shi standing in the middle with wide eyes and small eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After nightfall, Qile also closed the shop.


    Yuexi''er seems to be interested in the new world model of the arena. After the store door was closed, she immediately found a seat and sat down.


    Every way to improve one''s own strength should not be neglected.


    Yuexi''er is very aware of the benefits of this new world model in the process of keeping the store.

 Chapter 324

    "Xi''er, don''t play too late, body is more important." Qile ordered a, and then he also found a card seat to sit down.


    "Well, thank you for your concern." Yuexi''er responds to the voice.


    Qi Le leaned against the leather sofa and asked in his mind, "system, can you update the second big map?"


    System: "yes, please wait for the host."


    System: "the second big map: evil spirit warrior front line, update completed, I wish all players, happy game."


    "System, your speed is really a little fast. It can''t be ready in the daytime." After hearing the word "wait a moment", Qi Le''s voice declined, and there was a sound indicating the completion of the update.


    He can''t help but wonder whether the system has deliberately delayed the payment of his reward.


    System: "please host don''t be suspicious, update speed is fast, because the system is powerful."


    Qi Le hears speech, Leng Leng.


    When did the system start to become so narcissistic?


    "Forget it, enter the new world model."


    Qile shook his head, put the thoughts behind him, and put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    The second big map: the front line of evil spirit soldiers.


    From here on, it will be the dividing line between new players and old players.


    After all, goblin is only the weakest creature.


    At least in Qile''s memory, that''s what happened.


    But this evil spirit warrior, as soon as you hear the name, must be much better than goblin.


    Qile came to the new world mode with expectation.


    The place where he appeared was still the novice village. The old man sat on the threshold of a house and sighed.


    But this time, the old man saw that Qi Le had to. His eyes lit up and then he began to shout, "adventurer over there, can you come here for a while?"


    "Call me?" Qi Le was stunned for a moment and then walked over.


    It''s really interesting. After the update, the old man will take the initiative to call people.


    "Yes, dear adventurer, thank you very much for coming here to wipe out those damned goblins for our village." The old man said slowly.


    "You''re welcome. This is all I should do." Qi Le answered humbly.


    "No, dear adventurer, but I''m the only one left in this village. There''s nothing left for you." The old man continued.


    The system''s stingy spirit has been deeply implemented.


    Qile forced to bear the impulse of a fireball hitting the boss''s head, slowly said: "it''s OK, old man, I said this is what I should do."


    However, the old man did not pay attention to the meaning of Qi Le and said to himself: "however, this village is not a good place now."


    "So I used the last bit of material in the village to build a transmission array for you."


    "This transmission array will send you to the nearest frontier city, which is much richer than this village."


    After listening to this paragraph, Qi Le realized that there was actually a connection between the two maps.


    And the old man, who plays the role of telling these connections.


    "The novice village really has nothing to gain." Qi Le hated to spit, and then according to the old man''s guidance, he found a transmission array built in a brick house in the corner of novice village.


    Step into the transmission array, the prompt sound will ring.


    "Players over level 5 can use the teleport array. The teleport array is one-way teleport, and the destination is frontline city."

 Chapter 325

    "reminder: once you leave the novice village, you will not be able to return. Would you like to start the transmission?"


    "Sure."


    Qi Le is too clear about the character of the system. There must be nothing hidden in the novice village.


    So Qi Le has no nostalgia for being unable to return to the novice village.


    And this front-line city should be the second big map: the safe area of the front line of evil spirit soldiers.


    Through the transmission array, Qile was transmitted to an ancient town.


    Front line city, just listen to the name, this is a border guard.


    The high-rise city wall, lying between the two mountains, forms a barrier that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, which is used to resist foreign enemies.


    Behind the city wall is the frontier city which has existed for hundreds of years.


    The number of system personnel in frontline city is much more than that in novice village.


    Equipment shop owners, drug shop owners, garrison soldiers outside the front-line City, and patrol soldiers in the city all exist.


    As for what use, it can only rely on players to slowly explore.


    In the front line of evil spirit soldiers, the enemies distributed on the big map are the enemy soldiers outside the city wall of the front line city, who will attack the checkpoints from time to time.


    "The entrance to the copy of the front line of the evil spirit warrior is indeed in the enemy''s array."


    After a rough tour of the front-line City, Qile came to the city wall, overlooking the distribution of enemies outside the checkpoint.


    The familiar black whirlpool is in the center of the enemy''s loitering range.


    There is a small circle of security zone around the replica entrance.


    So you don''t have to worry about not restoring the state, you will be forced to enter the replica, resulting in the failure to pass the replica.


    In fact, the real difficulty here is how to get close to the replica entrance.


    "At present, I''m satisfied."


    Zille nodded and left the new world model.


    He''s not interested in going to the entrance of the replica and being told that there are not enough people to get into the replica.


    It''s better to wait for tomorrow and pull a group of people together.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the city Lord''s house is full of lights.


    In the city master''s office, Qin Ming is still under the lighting of magic lamp, correcting the daily business of Yunwu city.


    The more prosperous the city-state is, the more onerous the affairs will be.


    Qin Ming breathed a breath, put down the scroll in his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows to relieve his fatigue.


    It is true that practice can improve physical fitness, but it does not increase mental power.


    Even if the mental strength becomes stronger, it is not easy to get tired. However, the most important thing to deal with official documents is not physical quality, but mental power and thinking.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The rapid knock on the door suddenly rang, startling Qin Ming, who was resting.


    "City Lord, I have something urgent to report."


    There was an urgent voice at the door.


    Qin Ming frowned and said calmly, "come in."


    The door was immediately opened, and the soldiers standing outside quickly walked to Qin Ming.


    "Lord of the city."


    "What''s going on, it needs to be so flustered." Qin Ming put his hands on the table and asked with a slight frown.


    There was also some dissatisfaction with the panic of the soldiers.


    "It''s the little Lord''s business to report to the city Lord." The soldier took a breath and said.


    "What? What happened in Qin Dynasty? Is it another incident? " Qin Ming smell speech, tone can not help but pull up a point.


    Although Qin and Ming were indulgent in the Qin Dynasty, they were their only son after all.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not nervous.

 Chapter 326

    "no, it''s not. The Lord of the city, it''s good news. The little Lord, he came to the city guard school to practice magic today." The soldiers reported to the police in brief.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    After listening to the soldiers'' report, Qin Ming thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, the Lord of the city, the young Lord, he came to the school of the city guard today and practiced magic." The soldiers are sure to come back.


    "Take me there." Qin Ming immediately got up and ignored the official business on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field of Chengwei military academy, Qin Shi was still practicing his new fireball skill.


    From the new world mode, the magic power fed back to Qin Shi can only make Qin Shi a two-level magician at best.


    This is a level that is not worth mentioning for those with higher cultivation qualifications.


    But for the Qin Dynasty, it was something that he did not even dream about before.


    Release a minimum level of Magic: fireball, the magic required is not much, so you can let Qin Shi practice a few more times.


    If it''s the advanced magic of fireball, big fireball.


    I''m afraid Qin Shi used all his magic power and could only release it once.


    It was also the time that Qin Shi could practice more times that made him wait for the arrival of Qin Ming.


    "Daddy, how did you get here?" The tone of Qin Dynasty is not doubt, but surprise.


    As the city Lord, Qin Ming''s daily affairs are very busy. If there were no arrangements to inspect the city guard camp, there would be no spare time to come to the school.


    "I''ll come and see what you''re doing here."


    Qin Ming looked at the palm of Qin Shi''s hand and looked at the traces on the stone. Then he asked in a voice of excitement, surprise and doubt.


    "You just used fireball?"


    "Yes, fireball. It''s my new magic today." Speaking of this, Qin immediately got excited.


    "That is to say, you can practice magic?" Qin Ming still can''t believe it.


    The cultivation qualification of Qin Dynasty has always been a heart disease of Qin Ming.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Shi was silent. He solved the problem and began to practice magic.


    It was a big surprise.


    "Can there be a fake, Dad, you see."


    Qin Shi spread out his hands, exhausted the last bit of magic left in his body, condensed a trace of Mars.


    "Fireball!"


    Mars expanded rapidly and formed a small fist sized fireball.


    "Yes, it''s the fluctuation of magic power. You can really practice magic now." Seeing this scene, Qin Ming almost burst into tears.


    "Tell me how you solved the problem of cultivation qualification."


    After Qin Ming was excited, he thought of the key issues.


    If there is a way to improve the cultivation qualification, it will be a great change for the world.


    At least, the national strength of the Huangyuan empire will be greatly improved.


    However, as soon as he mentioned the cultivation qualification, Qin Shi began to grasp the back of his head, showing an embarrassed but polite smile. He said, "Dad, in fact, my cultivation qualification has not been improved."


    "What are you talking about?! What was the fireball technique you just used


    Qin Ming is staring at Qin tightly and wants to see some information from his face.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shi''s face has always been that kind of embarrassed and polite smile.


    Seeing that his father didn''t believe it, Qin Shi organized a few words and said to Qin Ming, "in fact, this is a miracle brought by a magic shop."


    And then it focuses on the efficacy of the new world model.

 Chapter 327

    "the shop in the alley Are you talking about the place where there are still two ice sculptures at the entrance of the alley? " After listening to Qin Shi''s narration, Qin Ming can probably guess the place.


    If we say that there is a shop in such a big Cloud City, it is Qin Ming who dare not provoke.


    That''s Qile''s shop.


    "Why, Dad, do you know that shop, too?" Qin Dynasty was a little surprised.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for that small shop, I''m afraid Yunwu city would have been flattened by the previous animal tide." Qin Ming said here, without stinging his praise.


    The weapons and armor in the Qile shop really helped the city guards, enabling them to face the tide of beasts without losing ground.


    Those magic pills have greatly reduced the casualties of the city guards.


    It''s just that Qin Ming''s business is really busy, so he hasn''t been to Qile''s shop for a long time.


    Even if sometimes the city guards need to change their equipment or replenish pills, they are all handled by Robert, the treasurer of Yunwu city.


    "Ah?! In the store manager''s shop, there are so many powerful weapons and armor! "


    Qin Shi listened to his father''s words and almost fell to the ground.


    He had thought that, in addition to the magical new world model, there were only those delicious food that people could never forget.


    But now, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    However, Qin Shi was only surprised. Qin Ming was extremely shocked.


    The problem of cultivation qualification has always been a difficult problem for the human race.


    Unlike Warcraft, Terrans can rely on the power of blood.


    For example, the strong blood of the dragon clan. The adult dragon can reach the peak of the master level at the lowest level, while the Dragon at the level of 80 can not compete with the Dragon at the level of hero.


    The Terrans are also not like other races. Many of them are born to cultivate their talents.


    For example, the magic qualification of the elves and the fighting spirit of the orcs.


    What Terrans can rely on is unity and wisdom.


    And the top of the Terran to protect the fire of the Terran from extinction.


    However, there are only a few of the top strong, which can only restrict the strong among Warcraft and the strong of other races, but can''t make a move.


    So war together, compared with strength, still depends on the whole race.


    The previous animal tide is a good proof.


    If Qin Ming was not lucky enough to resist the tide of beasts, even if the city of cloud and fog was broken, there would be no strong people coming to help.


    Therefore, Qin Ming was so shocked by the new world model of Qile''s small shop, which could ignore the cultivation qualification and directly help ordinary people practice.


    This is a thing that can change the fate of the whole Terran.


    It''s more important than weapons, armor, and pills.


    The use of weapons and armor should be based on the body.


    An ordinary person, even if equipped with the weapons and armor in the Qile shop, can not defeat a seasoned practitioner.


    Our own strength, no matter when, is the most important.


    Don''t mention all kinds of cultivation resources, martial arts and magic learning.


    Just a threshold of cultivating one''s qualification has cut off countless people''s roads.


    However, at this moment, it seems that the cultivation of qualification is no longer a threshold.


    "The store manager Qi, sometimes think about it, is really frightening."


    Qin Ming in the shock, can only say such a sentence.

 Chapter 328

    "Dad, what did you say just now?" Qin didn''t hear Qin Ming''s murmur, and asked in some confusion.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just saying that manager Qi''s opening a shop in Yunwu city is really a blessing to us. If we seize the opportunity, Yunwu city will become the next city-state famous for its military force."


    Qin Ming looked out of the school and said his wish.


    The reason why Yunwu city was prosperous in commerce and trade was that it was located on the border of Huangyuan Empire and close to Yunwu forest.


    In terms of affluence, Yunwu city can be ranked on the rank of Huangyuan empire.


    However, in terms of military force, Yunwu city could only rank at the bottom of the Huangyuan empire.


    Even Qin Ming, the Lord of Yunwu City, was only a class 50 fighter.


    Compared with the City owners of other cities, it is still a little inferior.


    Many of the city lords are ready to be promoted to the master level.


    All of the city-states with the highest overall force value are masters, and they master the skills suitable for their own ranks.


    The more powerful a city-state is, the more it is valued by the Empire.


    After all, the world is still a world of force.


    If you want to maintain peace, you must use powerful force as a backing.


    Therefore, this has resulted in the situation that the strong are always strong, and the city of Yunwu has always been in the last place in terms of military force.


    However, Qile''s store, the new world model, let Qin Ming see hope.


    However, the real effect still needs to be investigated on the spot.


    "I''ll go to the store manager with you tomorrow." Qin Ming decided to release his official business for a while. After all, this matter is related to the future direction of Yunwu city.


    "Oh, good." Qin Shi nodded at a loss.


    Now he just thinks that the goods in Qile store are very powerful.


    But unlike the Qin and Ming Dynasties, we can see the real value of these commodities.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Qi Le got up, he went downstairs and opened the door of the shop. Before the fresh air came in, he heard a greeting.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Qin Ming and Qin Shi together stood at the door of the shop. It seemed that they had been waiting for a while.


    "It''s the Lord of Qin City. Long time no see. Come in." Qi Le face expressionless returned a sentence, and then made way for the body.


    It''s not that nobody has been waiting before.


    However, since knowing the opening time of Qile, the old customers will not come to wait in advance.


    After all, no matter how early you come, Qile can''t open the door in advance.


    "What''s for breakfast, Xi''er?" Qi Le yawned and asked in the direction of the counter.


    "Thank you, manager The moon Xi''er cleverly answers.


    Qin Shi followed Qin Ming, walked into the store, and then excitedly ran to the back of Qile to line up and said to Qin Ming, "Dad, come and have breakfast first."


    "When is breakfast available for manager Qi?"


    Qin Ming was stunned.


    Then he shook his head and said, "you can eat it yourself. I''m not here for breakfast."


    "How do you get into that new world model?"


    "Lord Qin, the new world mode needs to be activated at the counter. I recommend you to do a membership card." Yue Xi''er heard Qin Ming''s words and said it immediately.


    "That''s right, Dad. You can go and get a membership card first, so it''s convenient to buy breakfast." Qin Shi said it seriously.


    I didn''t mean to pay for my father.


    "OK, then..."

 Chapter 329

    "Lord, I didn''t expect that you were here too." Before Qin Ming finished speaking, a cry came from behind, which attracted the eyes of the shop.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" Qin Ming smiles when he sees the visitor.


    It was a fat moustache that made the sound.


    Cloud City vault manager, Robert.


    Behind him was another fat young man who didn''t seem to wake up very much. It was Luo Yuanxing who came to visit yesterday.


    "A long journey, did your father bring you here early in the morning?" Qin Shi immediately gloated at the side.


    "Yes, I told him long ago. Don''t worry. As a result, I was called up before dawn." Luo Yuanxing heard the speech and immediately began to complain.


    But not too loud.


    "When the dog came home last night, his subordinates unexpectedly found that there was a magic wave in his body. When he asked, he realized that it was also the credit of the store manager Qi, so he came here in a hurry today."


    Robert bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "So it is." Qin Ming nodded.


    Luo Yuanxing''s cultivation qualification is no secret in Yunwu city.


    As in the Qin Dynasty, the affinity for fighting spirit and magic is zero, which is totally impossible to cultivate.


    But now, after listening to Robert''s words, Qin Ming has more expectations for his own wishes.


    Perhaps, it is not an unreachable thing to enhance the overall strength of Yunwu city.


    "Is it because of this?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, that''s what the soldiers in the school yard reported to me last night." Qin Ming nodded, showing off a little.


    "I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t think it was true."


    "It took only one day to learn magic. You can''t underestimate your talent." Robert complimented.


    "But he said that it was all due to the new world model, so I went to the store manager to have a look." Qin Ming pretended to be modest.


    It seems that the things that like to show off their children''s achievements have nothing to do with their status.


    "To play the new world mode, it is recommended to go to the counter to apply for membership card first."


    On the other hand, when it comes to the top of the counter, the pail is put on the side of the training room.


    It broke the scene of showing off each other.


    A strange smell also follows Qile and spreads into Qin Ming and Robert''s nose.


    Robert shrugged his nose. His eyes lit up and said, "it''s so fragrant. Just smelling this smell makes me feel like my fingers are moving."


    The reason why he is fat is naturally related to Robert''s love of food.


    If you like food, you will appreciate it.


    As Robert, the demand for food is very high.


    However, the barreled instant noodles have just been soaked, and the smell, which is extremely delicious, can fully stimulate people''s appetite.


    The instant noodles produced by the system is not a joke.


    "That''s right. It''s more delicious than I''ve ever eaten before." Qin Ming also took two breaths and began to look for the source of the fragrance.


    The first to be found is the nearest, placed on the counter, belonging to yuexi''er''s barreled instant noodles.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Yuexi''er saw Qin Shi and Robert''s eyes, immediately picked up the barreled instant noodles on the counter, protected it in her arms, and then looked at them two with vigilance.


    "It''s mine!"

 Chapter 330

    seeing yuexi''er as a mother cat, Qin Ming and Robert certainly can''t pull down their faces to rob.


    So they continue to look for, and found Qin Shi and Luo Yuan line hand on the barrel of instant noodles.


    "Qin Dynasty!"


    "Luo Yuanxing!"


    The two men opened their mouths at the same time, stopped their own son and glared angrily.


    The expression on his face was full of the sentence "why do you not tell me something so delicious?".


    "Dad, it''s you who said you didn''t come here for breakfast." Qin Shi stepped back and tried to argue for himself.


    "You didn''t ask." Luo Yuanxing said with a sad face.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Ming and Luo Yuanxing asked with one voice.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take the initiative to recommend breakfast to Dad." Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing immediately softened and apologized, and their attitude towards admitting mistakes was extremely correct.


    "That..."


    Yue Xi''er, holding instant noodles, suddenly interrupted: "do you still do membership card?"


    "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The experience of the new world model, Qin Ming and Robert, can be said to be very shocked.


    It can even be said to be very shocking.


    Directly improve morale and magic, and directly enhance the proficiency of martial arts and magic. These effects are things they have never thought about before, and they will not think about at all.


    Because it''s not going to happen.


    If someone had told them before, there was a way to let them directly increase their fighting spirit and magic power without any effort, and directly enhance their proficiency in martial arts and magic.


    The first reaction of Qin Ming must be that he didn''t wake up.


    Because the idea of getting something for nothing is just daydreaming.


    However, now, the facts in front of Qin Ming almost overturned his world outlook that he had insisted on for so many years.


    "Manager Qi, it''s hard to believe that you can always come up with such incredible things."


    Qin Ming looked at Qi Le and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "The Lord of Qin City has been praised." Qi Le used to be modest.


    However, before the voice fell, there was a kind voice outside the shop, which contained a light sense of joy.


    "Manager Qi, don''t be modest. Your shop is really the most amazing one I''ve ever seen."


    Then, Gu Pingchuan appeared in front of the counter and activated the membership card.


    "President Gu, it seems that your harvest yesterday is not small." Qi Le turned to look at Gu Pingchuan and found that his breath was more condensed.


    It''s a little bit of heroic.


    That is to say, Gu Pingchuan in yesterday, already half pedal into the realm of the strong.


    This half step breakthrough, enough to let him in the hero level, invincible.


    It''s not just about talking about the strong people who can dominate the world.


    "It''s all thanks to the new world and to the store manager Qi." Gu''s own merciless.


    "If it wasn''t for the new world, I''m afraid I would never have been able to go out of this step in my life. This has trapped me for nearly ten years and made me almost desperate."


    Gu Pingchuan sighed and made noodles for himself. Then he took the fruit jelly and sat in the card seat next to Qile.


    Qin Ming in the side, staring at Gu Pingchuan.


    I always think this person is a little familiar.


    After hearing Qi Le''s address to Gu Pingchuan, I was shocked.


    President Gu Gu Pingchuan, President of brilliant College!


    The Dharma God of Huangyuan empire!


    With this in mind, Qin Ming almost jumped up from the leather sofa in the card seat.

 Chapter 331

    the shop where FA Shen came to Qile in the Huangyuan empire was much more astonishing than Ling Xiao, the Third Prince of the Huangyuan empire.


    Ling Xiao stayed in the Imperial City, had nothing to do, although the body carried the position, but also just idle duty.


    It''s unexpected to be able to come to Yunwu City, but it''s not unexpected.


    However, Gu Pingchuan was different. He was the president of the brilliant college and was busy with affairs. As a legal God of the Huangyuan Empire, he was also one of the patrons of the Huangyuan empire.


    All of a sudden, Qin Ming, as the leader of the city, didn''t know anything about it.


    This is absolutely a staggering situation.


    Moreover, it''s not like the first time to visit Pingchuan.


    The more he thought about it, the more dizzy he felt.


    Oh, my God, how many secrets does manager Qi have in this store that I don''t know or even think about.


    Qin Ming was not only shocked.


    Robert, sitting next to him, was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak.


    Can only silently hide in the card seat, drink a mouthful of noodle soup to suppress shock.


    "Manager Qi, it seems that you are not a novice village now." Gu Pingchuan didn''t notice Qin Ming and Robert who were shocked at the side. Instead, they were interested in the crystal ball in front of Qile.


    "Here is the second big map. If you are level five, you can go to the old man in novice village."


    Qi Le points to it and then takes a look at the crystal ball in front of Gu Pingchuan.


    Level three


    Does the system reduce the monster''s experience?


    Qi Le only remembers that yesterday, Gu Pingchuan brushed goblin in the wild for a long time, then suddenly realized that he left.


    I didn''t expect it was only level three.


    "I still need to upgrade, old man There''s another thing I want to ask Gu Pingchuan said half of the speech, pause for a moment, re export said.


    "President Gu, please." Qile is still very enthusiastic about answering customers'' questions.


    "I have ruled out the improvement brought by epiphany. Then, the proficiency of several low-level magic has been improved, which should also be the effect of this new world mode."


    Gu Pingchuan asked his heart and puzzled him for a night.


    At Gu Pingchuan''s level, this realm, especially Gu Pingchuan''s rank, is still a great mage who mainly uses low-level magic and universal magic.


    For their own proficiency in magic, is naturally to the point of perfection.


    At this point, there is basically no way to further improve the proficiency of magic.


    Because Gu Pingchuan, a great magician of this level, has played to the extreme for the use of these low-level magic.


    However, last night, Gu Pingchuan digested the experience gained in the new world mode, and suddenly found that the proficiency of several low-level magic had been improved.


    Just this little bit of promotion, but it will pull Gu Pingchuan into a new realm.


    The perception of low-level Magic also changed from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    "President Gu''s perception is really sharp."


    Qi Le''s words praise Gu Pingchuan openly, but it is also a disguised recognition of the effect of the new world model.


    "Manager Qi''s words are heavy. Compared with you, I still have some deficiencies." Gu Pingchuan clapped his hands and laughed. He was also full of praise for Qi Le''s conduct.


    When I was young, I had this immeasurable strength.


    But they can not take credit for themselves.


    Such a character is indeed commendable.

 Chapter 332

    However, Qi Le didn''t recognize Gu Pingchuan''s meaning. He just thought it was a normal phenomenon.


    However, Qile is not without harvest.


    At least he got a lot of information from Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    For example, as long as you upgrade those magic skills in the skill tree, it will be fed back to the actual magic proficiency.


    And this kind of promotion, is regardless of the player''s own magic proficiency how high.


    The same is true of martial arts.


    And for the promotion of fighting spirit and magic, compared with martial arts and magic, it seems that there are some deficiencies.


    Perhaps for the ordinary people who have not practiced, or for those who are still low-level practitioners, they can still feel the improvement of their fighting spirit and magic power.


    But to Gu Pingchuan this kind of level strong person, basically is does not have what feeling.


    It''s also normal.


    It''s like pouring a glass of water into a bucket, and you can feel the increase in water.


    If it''s in a pond, it''s sure to pour water into or out of the lake.


    Data collection is more complete.


    Qile wrote down these things, and then silently called out the system in his heart.


    System: "host, what''s going on this time?"


    Qi Le once again glanced at Gu Pingchuan, and then asked in his heart, "system, this new world mode is mandatory to improve the proficiency of martial arts and magic."


    System: "that''s right. Otherwise, if you really let the players practice, it''s not very hard to have a game experience."


    Qi Le was silent.


    This system, actually began to use those words in Qile''s mind.


    When did the arena of combat power upgrade become a game.


    Qile knew that it must be his fault, so he was too lazy to care about this kind of thing, because his existence is to make up for the deficiency of the system.


    For example, imagination


    "System, I have an immature proposal." Qi Le considered the words.


    System: "host, please speak up."


    Maybe I have tasted the sweetness. The attitude of the system is much better than before.


    Perhaps the black heart degree, Qile is not as good as the system.


    But in terms of means of collecting money, the system is not as happy as clapping horses.


    Want to know, collect money this respect, but as a store manager''s professional accomplishment.


    Before, because the store manager''s level was too low, it was obvious that the system was a bit dull and stupid. Qile didn''t want to make suggestions.


    But since the system has become a bit more human, it has revealed that suggestions can be made.


    Qile knew that it was time to be a store manager.


    "In my opinion, when the level is low and skill points are added, it can be free, but after the level is high, it can be changed into a fee item."


    Qi Le suggested it objectively.


    Because Qile found that the new world model is particularly powerful in improving martial arts and magic proficiency.


    It''s just a function of the open level.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, a strong man of this level, can be forced to improve his magic proficiency.


    This is just a magic tool to break through the shackles.


    Therefore, Qile thinks that if you don''t do some articles on this function, I''m really sorry for this open hanging level function.


    System: "host, you seem to be more and more black hearted."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t accept your ridicule, and in terms of the degree of blackness, I can''t compare with you."

 Chapter 333

    System: "host, do you think this is really feasible?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and was shocked: "is this still the black heart system that I am familiar with? All day long, shouting that the system is produced, it must be a high-quality product. Where is the value for money system?"


    System: "host, please say the point."


    "All right." Qi Le spread out his hands and said, "if you charge at the beginning, it certainly won''t work."


    "However, after they have tasted the sweetness, it is certainly impossible for them to abandon this way of rapidly improving their martial arts and magic proficiency."


    Qi Le is very accurate in this point.


    Especially for Gu Pingchuan, who can break through the shackles, Lingjing is nothing.


    It''s not a good thing to get what you don''t work. It''s a win-win situation if you take what you need.


    System: "after careful consideration, the system absolutely accepts the host''s advice."


    System: "in order to thank the host for the suggestions and encourage the host to continue to make constructive suggestions, the system decided to reward the host with a beverage vending machine."


    Unexpected joy!


    Qi Le heard the system prompt sound, almost surprised to shout out.


    The beverage vending machine, which I miss so much, came to my hand in such an unexpected way.


    I have to say, I really want to plant flowers, but I have no intention to plant willows.


    But after the joy, Qile found a problem.


    "System, you rewarded me with a beverage vending machine, didn''t you?" Qi Le asked as gently as possible.


    System: "yes, the host doesn''t have to thank me too much."


    Qi Le resisted the impulse of cursing and said, "the beverage vending machine is indeed available, but what about drinks?"


    System: "beverage extraction opportunities, please pay attention to future tasks."


    "Shit!"


    Qi Le could not bear to live in the heart, compared with a universal contempt gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    The effect of the new world mode is very obvious on the practitioners of lower level.


    So the next day, the blood wolf team entered the new world mode, ready to stay in it.


    After finishing the training task, the trainees of brilliant college found that President Gu was in the new world mode, and they all entered the new world mode one after another.


    Others have the same idea.


    Except for Lingxiao''s bodyguard team.


    After experiencing the magic of the new world model, Qin Ming and Robert decided to allocate funds from the Treasury and select some elite city guards to train in Qile store.


    If you want to improve the overall strength of Yunwu City, you can''t be stingy with Lingjing.


    Therefore, the income of Qile store has increased a lot.


    However, it is probably because the system has really lowered the experience of goblin in the novice village.


    Moreover, because the refresh speed of goblin in the big map is always once a day and the number is limited, many people upgrade slowly.


    As for the copy, the experience of one brush is not much.


    And every brush, will be sent back to the novice village, the road time will spend a lot of time.


    Therefore, there are not many people coming to the front line of evil spirit soldiers.


    Among them, Yingfeng, who entered the new world model at the beginning, and Ying Xue and Ke Qingming, who were brought in the next day, were among them.


    And no one can grab the strange Gu Pingchuan.


    As for Han Ming, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, although their grades were enough, they all stayed in the novice village and refused to leave.


    Because they have too little magic, they can''t brush the copy at all.

 Chapter 334

    "at last, the new world model has been popularized. If there are not many people playing online games, how can it be called online games?" Qile leans on a leather sofa, eating potato chips and watching the scenery on the city wall of the frontier city.


    From time to time there will be enemies attacking the walls below.


    Qile has tried, evil spirit soldiers front-line enemies, after killing, there is a chance to drop game gold coins.


    This is probably due to the emergence of equipment stores and medicine stores in the frontier city.


    And low level medicine and low-level equipment will also drop if you kill the enemy on the big map, but the probability is very low, much lower than the drop of gold coins.


    But it doesn''t matter. After gold coins are available, it''s the same to go to the front-line city to buy equipment and medicine directly.


    As for the skill book, it seems that it will only drop from the copy boss.


    Qile has not been close to the entrance of the copy of the evil spirit warrior front.


    Because on the plain outside the city, there are more enemies.


    It''s a bit impractical for a man to kill him.


    So now, Qile is waiting for more people to come to the front city to see the copy.


    "Hello, manager Qi."


    "You are here, Dean Gu."


    Two voices interrupted Qi Le''s thinking and let Gu Pingchuan take a look outside the store.


    The people who came into the store seemed familiar.


    "Ling San, how did you get here?" Gu Pingchuan took a look at the visitors, then turned his head back and continued to cast magic on the walls of the front-line city.


    This way of painting monsters can only be used when the enemy attacks the wall.


    Ling Xiao smiles awkwardly.


    Ling three boy this kind of address, also only Gu Pingchuan will call.


    However, even the fire emperor of the Huangyuan empire is just an old boy in Gu Pingchuan''s mouth. Lingxiao feels that he may have made money.


    "Long time no see." Qile said a lazy hello.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, manager Qi. You''ve changed a lot here." Ling Xiao looks at the decoration and layout of the shop, and makes a sound in his mouth.


    Compared with the palace in the Imperial City, this luxurious decoration is no worse.


    It''s not that Qile''s shop is magnificent, but the value of the shop.


    With Lingxiao''s eyesight, it must be able to see that the magic of Space folding is used in the area of combat power improvement training room.


    This level of magic is not even used in the imperial palace.


    Because there is no such powerful space mage.


    "Are you looking for president Gu?" Qi Le asked coldly.


    "Yes, this time, the venue of the college contest is ready, so I came to tell president Gu specially." Ling Xiao nodded and said.


    Gu Pingchuan smell speech, and turned to look at Ling Xiao: "so quickly ready, it seems that Ling Ao that old boy is also ready to see this time''s college big than ah."


    Ling Xiao didn''t answer, just laughed.


    It is impossible to arrange the venue of the college match so quickly without the consent of the fire emperor.


    "But it''s not a big deal. It''s just better to let the old boy be more careful." Gu Pingchuan told.


    Ling Xiao listened to this sentence, Leng for a moment, then nodded: "thank you for your care."


    "What''s next? Are you going to go straight back after you''ve informed me?" Qi Le sat on the side of the card seat, casually asked.

 Chapter 335

    "I don''t have to go back in a hurry. I''m just a casual job in the imperial city. I''m afraid that''s what my father told me to come out this time." Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Qi Le is from Ling Xiao''s eyes to see a trace of helplessness.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it means that you are isolated from the position of the crown prince. Naturally, you can''t find Shangling Xiao.


    It''s better to stay in the Cloud City.


    Ling Xiao''s heart is very clear.


    The struggle for the throne has always been a cruel thing in the imperial family.


    Ling Xiao has an elder brother on his head. He is an official in the dynasty. He has four younger brothers. He kills the enemy on the battlefield.


    It happened that he was on the job in the Imperial City, which can explain the problem.


    The eldest brother is an official in the court. He can win over the ministers in the middle of the court. The fourth brother kills the enemy in the battlefield. He can win the hearts of the soldiers and take charge of the military power.


    Ling Xiao knows that in these two aspects, is absolutely unable to compete with his brother.


    But it is not without a turnaround.


    For example, Gu Pingchuan, the legal God of the Huangyuan empire in front of him.


    Gu Pingchuan''s prestige, in the Huang Yuan Empire, is absolutely no less than the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    However, Gu Pingchuan, as the president of brilliant college, will not take the initiative to participate in the royal power disputes.


    But not taking the initiative does not mean that we will never participate.


    If with Gu Pingchuan''s support, Ling Xiao''s power will never be worse than his two brothers.


    Ling Xiao chose to stay in the city of cloud and fog, which was the idea.


    "Since you are not in a hurry to go back, you might as well try this one." Zile pointed to the crystal ball in front of him.


    "Manager Qi, is this?"


    "New world mode, go to the counter to activate first, I believe you will not be disappointed."


    Qi Le didn''t explain anything, just pointed to Gu Pingchuan, motioned Ling Xiao to see the crystal ball over there.


    Ling Xiao Yi Yan looked at the past, and then asked in a voice: "Dean Gu, what are you eating?"


    Gu Pingchuan, who was carrying a bucket of instant noodles, first swallowed the noodles in his mouth, and then slowly said, "this is the specialty food of the store manager Qi. The barreled instant noodles can strengthen the understanding in a short time."


    Ling Xiao was shocked at the speech.


    Not to mention the effect of strengthening the understanding, just looking at the appearance of Pingchuan eating with relish, Ling Xiao can be sure that this food named "barreled instant noodles" must have a unique taste.


    Then, Ling Xiao looked at Qile, his eyes shining and asked, "store manager, where is the barreled instant noodles placed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your focus is strange. What I want you to see is the new world model.


    make complaints about the vending machine beside the counter, and it is already unable to breathe out.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Ling Xiao''s coming to Yunwu City, the guards trained in online mode have entered the new world mode.


    Although Ling Xiao is only a casual job in the Imperial City, the identity of the third prince is there.


    It''s easy to get some crystal.


    So Ling Xiao also made a lot of money and made the guards eat snacks.


    It is not Ling Xiao''s Conscience Discovery, but for the special effect of snacks, purifying fighting spirit and magic power, refining physique, to strengthen the strength of the whole bodyguard team.


    As the days went by, more and more people came to the front city.


    However, the level of Qile has always been in a state of absolute perfection.


    The speed at which you can only brush four hours of experience a day is absolutely different from the speed at which you can brush experience all day.

 Chapter 336

    "manager Qi, are you going to the replica entrance today?"


    Gu Pingchuan, who stayed on the city wall, looked at the enemy wandering on the plain outside the wall and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for several days, and there are almost enough people in the team. Moreover, we are still at this time point. We can have a try."


    Qi Le clapped his hands and called after him: "come and gather."


    In fact, there are regular attacks on the front line by evil spirit soldiers.


    As long as we avoid the time when the enemy attacks the city wall on a large scale, the number of enemies in the field will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, in the face of the impact of the enemy''s army, a small team is not enough to leave the city.


    "Here we are, boss." Blood wolf, tiger hunting two people immediately gathered together.


    "When you''re ready, you''ve got the blood medicine and the blue medicine." Yingfeng and Yingxue also came.


    "There''s still a gap, zier, zier!" Qile counted the number of people and called directly in the shop.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" LAN Zi Er asked in doubt.


    "Did you forget to gather on the wall of the city?" Qi Le asked.


    The little Lori really forgot about it.


    Qile was one day ahead of schedule and went to the blue leaf team to borrow LAN zi''er as the team''s forward.


    After activating the blood of the dragon clan, the strength of the heavy shield warrior rank has become stronger and stronger. With her in front of the team, there will always be an unbreakable shield.


    The background story of the front line of evil spirit soldiers is actually a front-line checkpoint that has been attacked by the enemy army.


    The enemy loitering outside the city wall is the patrol team sent by the enemy''s troops stationed at the front line.


    A large-scale attack once a day is a charge by the enemy army.


    Because of the plot, it is impossible for the frontier city to be broken.


    However, this does not mean that only a few people can fight against the army.


    Even in Qile, when the enemy troops began to charge and attack the walls, they could only cast magic on the walls.


    If you dare to go down, you will be devoured by the army.


    Then it appears at the resurrection point.


    But if there are only soldiers on patrol, it will not pose any threat to the small team formed by Qile this time.


    Prepared a team of seven, but also because Qile did not know this copy, in the end is a few people.


    After killing three patrol teams, Qi Le and others also came to the entrance of the copy.


    But before they went in, a soldier with blood all over his body and some confusion in his breath appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t do it. This is a soldier from the front city."


    Qile immediately stopped those people who wanted to throw out martial arts or magic.


    The armour of the frontier city is completely different from that of the enemy soldiers.


    "Why are the soldiers of the frontier city here?" Ying Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. Wait and see. There may be clues to the copy." Qile said uncertainly.


    According to the experience of playing so many games in the previous life, this should trigger the plot before entering the copy.


    Sure enough, the soldier who suddenly appeared spoke.


    "You must be the adventurers from frontline."


    "I know I can''t live long, so I''ll make a long story short."


    "Their attack on the front-line city is just a cover. Their real purpose is not the front-line city. Therefore, I would like to ask you to find out their real purpose."

 Chapter 337

    "stop them, please."


    After a few words, the soldier fell to the ground.


    This is obviously a small plot before entering the copy, but it also illustrates the situation in the copy.


    When soldiers talk about them, they naturally mean enemy countries.


    Qile rubbed his chin and put his hand on the entry of the copy.


    Dungeon warrior front copy 1: the fire is rekindled.


    Number of copies required: four.


    "It''s a copy of four, and the description of copy one It seems that there is more than one copy of the front line of the evil spirit warrior. " Qile didn''t get much information.


    But it''s enough to know how many copies it is.


    "There seems to be one person missing in the two teams. How do you want to score?"


    Qi Le looked at several people around him.


    "Since it''s store manager Qi who is the captain, it''s up to him to make up his mind." Gu Pingchuan didn''t think much, so he spoke directly.


    The new world model, for Gu Pingchuan, is a very novel thing.


    In the case of little understanding, Gu Pingchuan will not make random suggestions.


    However, Gu Pingchuan said that it was not good to say more about Yingfeng and Yingxue, otherwise, it would not be a shame to President Gu.


    "Big brother, zi''er will listen to you." LAN zi''er also said.


    "We''re here to hold our thighs. We don''t have a boss, and we don''t know what to do. Boss, you can say who you want. We have no opinion."


    The opinions of blood wolf and tiger hunting are very unified.


    From the online mode of improving the combat effectiveness of the arena, we should embrace the happy thigh, and naturally we should continue to embrace the new world mode.


    "All right." Qi Le nodded.


    "Shield, Dharma, livestock and iron triangle is the most stable lineup to open a copy, but we don''t seem to have a priest here, so let''s have a knight as an auxiliary attack."


    After Qi Le ordered LAN zi''er and Gu Pingchuan, he explained and let them choose by themselves.


    "Then let me do it, boss." As soon as Ying Feng heard that he needed the knighthood rank, he stood up immediately.


    "You''re a knight. I''m not. I should be." Blood wolf is not willing to lag behind, followed by stood out, but also knocked on his hand small round shield.


    "What''s the use of knocking on the shield? Zier''s shield is much bigger than you." Ying Feng turned his mouth.


    "I''m saying that I can do more than you do." Blood wolf pick pick pick eyebrow, challenge way.


    "What''s the use of that? Didn''t you hear the boss say? The boss wants the auxiliary attack position." Ying Feng retorted to him.


    Seeing that the two of them still want to draw a sword, Qi Le quickly reaches out to stop them.


    "Well, let Yingfeng come. If you defend, it''s enough to have zier."


    Both Qi Le and Gu Pingchuan are great mage ranks, belonging to the level of the main output band auxiliary nature. There are two new copy belts, no problem.


    "Since the boss said that, I won''t argue." The blood wolf had no complaints.


    This kind of thing, before you come here.


    Before the number of copies is uncertain, of course, it''s more or less.


    More people, but less people into the copy, less people that can only lead the team over again.


    "Well, the rest of us will go back to the front city first." Qile continued.


    "Then we''ll go back first." Tiger hunting nodded, and then left the safe area outside the copy together with the blood wolf and Yingxue.


    The enemies on the front line of evil spirit soldiers are still refreshed once a day.


    Qile knows that this must be because the system is stingy.

 Chapter 338

    after all, brush monsters can gain experience, and then upgrade. After upgrading, the improvement of fighting spirit and magic power will be fed back to me.


    It''s all about energy.


    In order to save energy, the system will not let these monsters refresh too fast.


    However, in the case of an enemy''s array charging, we can seize the time to brush off the monsters, and we will definitely gain a lot of experience.


    So after a patrol, there is not much danger on the way back to the city.


    Dungeon warrior front copy 1: the fire is rekindled.


    Team copy.


    After entering, Qi Le found that this copy was actually a copy of the plot. There were not many enemies in the copy room. Even in the boss room, there was only a pioneer team.


    Boss is the leader of the pioneer team.


    And this copy shows the plot, that is, what started the war in front city.


    The plot is very simple, that is, the patrol team of the frontier city finds a treasure land. In the process of opening the treasure land, it is discovered by the people of the enemy country.


    In addition, the relationship between the two empires was not good.


    The conflict between the patrols, because of the treasure, turned into war.


    The team of four who entered the copy played the patrol team that found the treasure and fought with the patrol team sent by the enemy country.


    Repeat the process of the war.


    "It''s not very difficult, although it''s for the first copy, it seems a little too simple."


    Qi Le in the rear, with magic smashed boss, touched the chin to think.


    "Big brother, it''s equipped." Blue purple son carrying a shield, excited to run to the boss fell to the ground, picked up the ground also with light film items.


    This is an unallocated flag.


    "Take what you need."


    Qile didn''t go out of his way to assign. The people who can come to the store are actually acquaintances, especially those who often form teams together.


    The relationship between the guests, even if not familiar with each other, can also be familiar with each other.


    So there''s no dispute over equipment.


    "Boss, here is a very strange card. What do you think it is?"


    When Qi Le was still thinking, after reading Ying Feng''s equipment, he handed him a card with black background and golden border.


    There are also two characters of "guild" in seal script.


    "Guild create card!"


    When Qi Le looked at the name of the card, his heart was filled with joy.


    "I said, the first pass of the copy, how can there be no good thing?"


    With the completion of the countdown of the copy customs clearance, Qile and others were also sent back to the front-line city.


    In the new world mode, the sound of prompt is also ringing.


    "Copy 1 of the front line of the evil spirit Warrior: the fire is rekindled, the first pass is completed, and the second copy: the battlefield, officially opened."


    "Guild system has been officially opened. Demon warrior front copy 2: battlefield, you need to join a guild to enter. You can only enter one guild at a time."


    "Members of the same guild can use the membership card to contact each other."


    The front prompt sound is OK, the last sentence, but Qi Le was scared.


    The original original proposal of their membership card, there is this function?


    "Boss, what is the guild creation card?" As soon as the blood wolf, who had been waiting in the frontier city, heard about the guild system, he immediately went to check it.


    Then when you click create, a prompt appears, saying that you can create a guild only if you have a guild creation card.

 Chapter 339

    "game props, the boss of the war re ignited copy has a chance to explode." Qi Le explained a sentence, then thought about it, and then said.


    "I have one here. I can lend it to you first. If it comes out later, just give it back to me."


    "Can you really lend it to me, boss? It''s very kind of you. Thank you very much." Blood wolf smell speech, heart immediately a joy, quickly thanks.


    The blood wolf can''t understand the guild system, but the blood wolf is very clear about what the guild is.


    No matter what guild it is, the earlier it is created, the stronger it will be.


    The mercenary guild was the first to take advantage of its establishment, so now it can be found everywhere in Donghuang, and no one can match it.


    Fortunately, the mercenary guild was just an idle organization, so it could not be united by the Empire.


    Since Qile was willing to borrow the guild creation card to the blood wolf, the blood wolf naturally accepted the favor. In his heart, he was extremely grateful for Qile.


    "You''re welcome. Just remember to pay me back." Qile took out the guild creation card just exploded and gave it to the blood wolf.


    In fact, Qile is to see the new features of membership card.


    Moreover, if we really want to create a guild, Qi Le has no energy to manage, because he is too lazy.


    However, lending the guild creation card to the blood wolf can not only make the blood wolf bear his favor, but also increase the stickiness of the new world mode for the blood wolf team.


    And let them krypton more gold.


    Kill three birds with one stone!


    Qi Le played what idea, the blood wolf is certainly not able to guess.


    The blood wolf only knew that Qi Le was willing to give up his chance to create his first guild and give it to himself.


    This is magnanimous, this is the spirit.


    The blood wolf knew that it was impossible for him to give up the opportunity to others.


    "To create a guild, you need to pay 200 spirit crystals. As the guild creation fee, you will get a property as the guild address. Do you want to create it?"


    "Two hundred spirit crystals Yes


    The blood wolf hesitated for a second, then nodded his head definitely.


    "Good means!" Qi Le could only clap his hands in his heart and scold the system for being really black hearted.


    A new world model of real estate, for the system, does not need to spend any extra energy.


    I dare to collect 200 spirit crystals. This is not what black heart is.


    However, the blood wolf still felt that it was not a loss


    Such a system is not a good means, so what else is a good means.


    But of course, Qile will not dismantle the platform of the system. In fact, Qile shares 20% of the Lingjing that customers consume in the new world mode.


    After the blood wolf nodded to confirm, a virtual map appeared in front of the blood wolf.


    It''s the map of the whole frontier city.


    It''s marked with the real estate that the blood wolf can choose, almost all over the front-line city.


    The blood wolf thought for a moment and chose a three storey attic near the city gate as his guild address.


    "Please give your guild a loud name."


    "Blood wolf!"


    "Blood wolf guild, created successfully, all members who join the guild can use the guild system to communicate in the new world mode, and items can be exchanged using the guild system."


    "In the new world mode, all guild members can use the membership card to communicate."


    After the blood wolf confirmed the name of the guild, a series of prompts rang.

 Chapter 340

    "membership card? Oh, membership card! "


    Blood wolf also Leng for a while, just remembered what membership card is.


    "Brothers of the blood wolf team, after coming to the front line city, all give me the guild system to apply to join the blood wolf guild!"


    The blood wolf roared directly in the shop.


    According to the notice of the guild system, anyone who stays in the new world mode will be prompted. However, only those who are out of the novice village can create a guild or apply to join a guild.


    "Has our guild been created yet?"


    "The captain is powerful. Those who dare to compete with the blood wolf team should save money."


    "We blood wolf guild also welcome others, but we must obey the rules."


    As soon as the blood wolf''s words were called out, the cheers of the blood wolf team members immediately rang out in the shop.


    But Qin Ming''s face is not so good-looking.


    In the new world mode, it is the elite of the city guards led by Qin ming to compete with these mercenaries.


    With the city of cloud and fog, we have entered a new world mode, and we must all have a lot of strength in each other.


    As a result, he was robbed by the blood wolf. Of course, Qin Ming was not happy.


    However, the heart is not happy to return, in fact, the relationship between people in the shop is still very good.


    "We can''t let them be powerful for a long time. All the city guards in the front city will give me the guild creation card." Qin Ming immediately gave the order.


    In the new world mode, the blood wolf looks at Yingfeng again.


    "Hey, brother Yingfeng, would you like to come to the blood wolf guild?"


    Ying Feng took a look at Gu Pingchuan, hesitated for a moment, or shook his head and said: "forget it. Let''s wait for president Gu to establish a guild."


    He still knows the identity of his brilliant college students.


    Guilds in the new world model actually correspond to external forces.


    The mercenaries of Yunwu City, the city guards, the guards brought by Ling Xiao, and the students of brilliant college.


    At this time, we can''t mess around.


    "No problem." Blood wolf a little thought, also understand.


    Of course, it''s not hard for people.


    In these words, all the members of the blood wolf team who came to the front city earlier applied to join the blood wolf guild.


    After the blood wolf looked at it, they all agreed.


    "Have you read all the guild rules? Take out your membership cards."


    Blood wolf can''t wait to have a try, because the guild system, and the emergence of the membership card communication function.


    In this world, it is not that there is no such means of long-distance communication, it is just that there are few such means of long-distance communication.


    Basically, it depends on voice magic.


    However, transmission magic belongs to a very small number of magic. There are few magicians who can do this kind of magic, and they are almost on the verge of being lost.


    Including Gu Pingchuan, they can''t do this kind of transmission magic.


    So blood wolf want to try the communication function of membership card, Gu Pingchuan is also very curious.


    Even when the blood wolf took out his membership card, all the people in the store turned their eyes to the blood wolf, and their eyes were burning at the blood wolf The membership card in your hand.


    "Brothers who have joined the blood wolf guild, take out the membership card."


    Blood wolf while shouting, while according to the prompt, opened the exchange function of membership card.


    On the membership card with crystal texture, the four words "blood wolf guild" appear. After a flash, the membership list of blood wolf guild appears.

 Chapter 341

    a translucent membership card is like a borderless screen.


    It also shows two options, one-to-one communication and guild communication.


    Blood wolf randomly selected a guild member, and then click one-to-one communication.


    For the selected guild member, a request communication and confirmation option appears immediately on his membership card.


    After confirmation, a small window appears on the membership card.


    What is shown above is the picture of both sides of the exchange and each other.


    "This, this is actually the image magic."


    The blood wolf widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "This is not image magic. Image magic is used to record images. This is obviously a direct transmission of images." Gu Pingchuan immediately denied the blood wolf''s words.


    "Captain, I can hear you on my side."


    The picture on the membership card, at this time also sent out the sound.


    This scene, let all stare at the people, the heart suddenly appeared extremely shocking mood.


    "I really did it. I used my membership card to communicate."


    "That''s great. If there is such a way of communication, it can play a huge role in many cases."


    "It''s voice magic No, more than that. "


    "It''s more advanced than image magic, but it''s impossible. How can this weak magic not collapse in the transmission process?"


    Those who don''t understand the magic of image and sound are all amazed.


    For the communication function of membership card, shocked.


    But Gu Pingchuan knows how to use the image magic, and he has heard of the transmission magic.


    However, after the simulation calculation in his mind, Gu Pingchuan found that this communication function was not simply explained by magic.


    "Manager Qi, I have to say, you gave me another surprise, or..."


    "Shocked."


    Gu Pingchuan spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    If we say that the magic belongs to the magicians of the major elements, Gu Pingchuan may not be able to fully understand it.


    However, in addition to these exclusive magic, Gu Pingchuan''s ability to understand magic can definitely rank among the top three in the Huangyuan Empire and even in the whole Donghuang.


    Rao is so, Gu Pingchuan for Qile shop appeared things, also completely unable to understand.


    "Even President Gu doesn''t know what magic it is. It''s too powerful."


    "The things in the boss''s shop have never let me down."


    See Gu Pingchuan are under the assertion, the shop suddenly lively up.


    Qi Le curled his lips and said in his heart: of course you can''t understand.


    How can a person majoring in magic understand the products of the science side.


    Although Qile himself knows that this thing is not scientific at all, and it is very magical. To be exact, it should be combined with the magic of science.


    "Blood wolf guild recruitment, the only requirement is to comply with the guild regulations, joined can use the membership card communication function!"


    "Limited location, first come, first served, no more hesitation."


    In addition to expressing the shock of Qile shop, it was the blood wolf team that began to shout the news of recruitment.


    "Keep your voice down. No loud noise in the store!"


    It was not until Qile made a sound that the shop was a little quiet.


    "Can I use it only if you create a guild, bodyguards, please try to find a way to collect guild creation cards!"


    Ling Xiao has always been very sensitive to such strategic resources.

 Chapter 342

    it''s just that you can''t buy all the pills that have been added permanently. Ling Xiao is helpless about this.


    Gu Pingchuan also looked at Qi Le with great interest.


    "President Gu, don''t look at me. I don''t have a guild creation card here. There is a chance to drop it in the fire rekindled copy." Qi Le showed his hands and pointed out a clear road.


    For a while, the store was full of people who were in charge of promotion.


    I think it will be very busy in the copy when the war is rekindled for some time.


    For instance 2: battlefield, the entry rule is: for the same guild, at least eight people can enter the dungeon.


    And after one guild enters the battlefield copy, other guilds can''t enter.


    We can only wait until the previous guild has retired.


    And in the copy, it''s like the name of the copy.


    Battlefield.


    This copy is an infinite copy, which is the battle field between the front city and the enemy country. As long as the player does not die, he can always brush experience in it.


    However, after death, you can only wait until the next day to enter the battlefield copy again.


    Qile can also foresee that these guilds will spend a long time fighting for battlefield copies.


    The specific way to fight is to see who comes early.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, mercenary guild.


    Mu Qianqiu and wanchongshan locked their eyebrows and looked at the table, which almost piled into the information of the hill.


    There are more than a dozen information above, the content is, deep in the cloud forest, there is a powerful Warcraft, and has injured many people.


    And many people have been poisoned by Warcraft.


    There are mercenaries, caravans and visitors to Yunwu city.


    It''s normal for Warcraft to hurt people, but it happens too often. It''s definitely a big problem.


    "Wanzhong mountain, what do you think that Warcraft will be?" Mu Qianqiu raised his head and pointed out the description on a piece of parchment and asked.


    "I''m not sure for the time being. I only know that the speed of this Warcraft is extremely fast, according to their description."


    Wan Chong Shan took several sheepskin rolls, opened them one by one, and then pointed to the information above and integrated them together.


    "Have you found anything?" Mu Qianqiu looks at wanchongshan.


    He is not good at this kind of mental work, so it is better to give it to someone who is good at it.


    "I suspect that this is a master level Warcraft."


    After watching for a long time, Wan Chong Shan rubbed his eyebrows and said his guess.


    "What? How can there be a master level Warcraft in the cloud forest! " Mu Qianqiu suddenly showed a very surprised expression.


    Cloud forest is classified as a low-level forest of Warcraft, because the level of Warcraft is not high.


    Master Warcraft, even in high-level Warcraft forests, can occupy a place at the top of the food chain.


    What''s more, it''s in the low-level Warcraft forest.


    And hero level Warcraft, that is almost no one is willing to provoke.


    This level of Warcraft, they occupy the territory, their territory, is the forbidden area.


    And now, in the cloud forest, suddenly appeared a master level Warcraft, which is simply a joke.


    The mercenaries in Yunwu city are not enough for the master level Warcraft.


    Even tiger hunting, the most powerful among the mercenaries, is just a professional class.


    The mercenary Squadron, which has a master level strong man, disdains to come to Yunwu city at all.


    "What to do? Do you want to ask other guilds for help?" Mu Qianqiu asked some flustered questions.

 Chapter 343

    "don''t rush for help. It''s still uncertain. First release the exploration task and set the reward and points higher." Wan Chong Shan thought about it and talked about it slowly.


    "Isn''t this a joke about the lives of the mercenaries?" Mu Qianqiu frowns slightly.


    If it is really a master level Warcraft, the mercenaries who used to explore would be buried in the cloud forest.


    "No, how could that be a joke." Wan Chong Shan laughed and said.


    "Whether those mercenaries can come back or not, we can get the information we want. The Warcraft is a master level Warcraft, or..."


    "No


    Mu Qianqiu suddenly felt the smile of wanchongshan, which seemed to have a cold feeling.


    Shaking his head, Mu Qianqiu threw this feeling out of his head, and then quickly stood up and said, "then I will release the task first."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the misty forest, a kitten whose fur is full of mysterious patterns is lying on the tree licking its paws.


    Under the tree, several professional class Warcraft guarded around, as if guarding the kitten.


    And in the forest farther away, there are many Warcraft, wandering around.


    Wandering routes, are vaguely centered on kittens.


    "Meow


    All of a sudden, the kitten made a lazy call.


    Guard in the tree class Warcraft, heard this call, instantly entered the combat state.


    At this time, the cat licked the paw, suddenly fell out of a small crystal, like a gorgeous little gem.


    Before the gem fell to the ground, Warcraft, the professional class guarding under the tree, broke up and began a fierce fight.


    Kitten in the tree Rao interesting looking, diamond pupil in the twinkling light.


    The tiny crystal was finally snatched by a wolf like Warcraft. However, the fierce competition also made it covered with blood, and the large and small wounds were very miserable.


    However, the Warcraft did not care about the wound, but roared a warning to the surrounding Warcraft.


    Then one mouthful will snatch the crystal to swallow in the abdomen.


    For a moment, a flash of fluorescence appeared in the eyes of the Warcraft, and then quickly spread to the whole body.


    The wounds caused by the battle before were also quickly healed by the naked eye under the illumination of fluorescence.


    Soon, a momentum far beyond the surrounding Warcraft, broke out from the wolf shaped Warcraft, powerful pressure rushed to the four sides, forcing those class Warcraft to retreat.


    Wandering in the distance, the Warcraft is more prone to the ground, dare not move.


    "Crash!"


    The trees around him were hunting under the pressure.


    But only the big tree where the kitten is, the branches and leaves above are not affected at all.


    The powerful pressure only broke out for more than ten seconds, and it was converged by the wolf shaped Warcraft.


    The fluorescence covering the surface of the wolf shaped Warcraft body slowly disappeared, and the exposed body shape was two circles larger than before.


    The light from a pair of animal pupils is more profound and incomparable.


    The fur on the body is becoming more and more bright.


    "Oh


    Wolf shaped Warcraft issued a huge roar, and then bent down under the big tree to show his obedience to the kitten.


    Kitten lying between the branches, seems to be a little tired, glum called.


    All Warcraft seemed to get some orders, and immediately began to spread out. Soon, this area where the original Warcraft gathered seemed to have never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    since the launch of the new world model of combat power enhancement arena, the number of seats in the combat capacity improvement training room area has always been able to maintain a very high full seat rate.


    With the opening time of Qile, it''s almost three and a half rounds a day.


    After the guild system was updated, every person who came to the store did not apply for a membership card, which made yuexi''er more convenient.


    However, due to the opening of the battlefield copy, the guild began a new round of fighting.


    Although the explosion rate of the guild creation card was low, several cards still came out under the unremitting efforts of the city guards led by Qin Ming and the bodyguards led by Ling Xiao.


    So on the second and third day, the Yunwu guild of Qinming and the Xiaofeng guild of Lingxiao were established successively.


    During this period, more guild creation cards, Ling Xiao also sent one to Gu Pingchuan.


    It''s a small favor.


    Therefore, the brilliant Association, which belongs to the brilliant college, has also been successfully established.


    There is another one, which is the Lanye guild founded by the blue leaf team.


    The guild creation card used is the one that blood wolf returned to Qile.


    Since LAN zi''er was in the team when the first battle was rekindled, Qi Le lent them the guild creation card they had collected.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because Qile didn''t want to create a guild.


    Today, the first two to enter the store are blood wolf and tiger hunting, followed by the blue leaf team.


    Because the blood wolf team members, dare not crowd Blue Leaf team people.


    "First of all, the rules are the first guild to enter the store, the advanced battlefield copy, so it''s the first guild of blood wolf to enter." The blood wolf looked at the blue leaf that followed him and said seriously.


    "Oh, no chivalry at all." Nalan Qin Qi spat out his little tongue at the blood wolf and made a face.


    "If two big men argue with us, they will not be impatient." You nine skimmed her mouth, you said.


    "I can''t say that. At least the team members led by the blood wolf captain are still very chivalrous." LAN Qing''er shrugged his shoulders, then glanced at the outside of the shop, teasing.


    Blood wolf team members are standing outside the store, looking at a few people blocking the door.


    "You don''t want to run on me with words. I won''t eat you." Blood wolf and these guys have been fighting for the first time for several days.


    If it''s the blue leaf team that gets the first, it''s OK.


    After all, the same person can only enter the battlefield once a day.


    The blue leaf team has only seven people in total. Even if it is more powerful, it can only last for about an hour.


    The charge in the battlefield copy is not a joke.


    But if you let the Xiaofeng guild or the Yunwu guild get the first place and start to take turns to go online and enter the copy, basically one day''s time will be spent.


    And the number of blood wolf guild is relatively small, take turns to online into the copy, also at most half a day.


    "Well, let the blood wolf guild go first." LAN Ye raised her hand and motioned them not to say more.


    "Sister LAN Ye is right. I don''t know when cloud forest started. There are several powerful Warcraft. We can''t deal with them. We can''t take a rest here." Flying snow light said.


    Hearing the words of flying snow, hushuo''s footstep stopped for a moment, then turned around and said, "did you also encounter an extremely powerful Warcraft? I thought it was just an occasional Warcraft."

 Chapter 345

    "but powerful Warcraft generally have their own territory. How can they come to the cloud forest?"


    Tiger hunting words, also attracted other people''s attention.


    In the Qile store, they are all the top mercenary teams in Yunwu city. Naturally, they are concerned about the news released by the mercenary Association.


    "No wonder these two days, the guild mission hall, inexplicably appeared a mission to explore the depths of the fog forest."


    The blood wolf listened to the two people''s words, and soon thought about it.


    Because when the blood wolf team was hunting Warcraft in the cloud forest, they also encountered powerful Warcraft that should not have appeared in the cloud forest.


    Hu Shou and LAN ye are certainly not stupid people. Feixue is even more intelligent. The blood wolf just mentioned it, and they thought of it, and had already guessed it.


    "Herding Qianqiu and wanchongshan are really good calculations." Tiger hunting suddenly said, the expression on the face is extremely gloomy.


    To tell you the truth, with hushou''s character, you can''t see this kind of villain.


    "They are merchants, not mercenaries. It is the nature of merchants to seek profits only." After LAN Ye wanted to understand, she also snorted coldly.


    "Two damned guys. I''m afraid even I can''t get out of the guy''s hands without the boss''s shop." The blood wolf also spit hard.


    In the task Hall of the mercenary guild, the tasks hanging out will be cancelled after they are completed.


    But in the past two days, the mission of exploring the depths of the cloud forest, which suddenly appeared, has not been cancelled.


    This shows that the task has not been completed.


    The task of exploring the deep fog forest is not a difficult task, and the reward and mercenary points given this time are very high.


    There are not a few mercenaries who take this task.


    But the task has not been completed.


    What does that mean?


    Those mercenaries who took the task had an accident in the deep fog forest, and no one could come back,


    blood wolf, they could have guessed the situation.


    Even LAN ye and them, when they met the powerful Warcraft that suddenly appeared, felt extremely difficult.


    In the whole city of cloud and mist, except for the blood wolf team, I''m afraid there is no mercenary team that can walk out of the cloud forest alive under the command of those Warcraft.


    Training in Qile''s shop, you can know the details of each other.


    Even they can''t deal with Warcraft, there''s no doubt about it.


    Absolutely, master Warcraft!


    Let those ordinary mercenaries to explore the details of master level Warcraft, that is not to ask them to die.


    Then Mu Qianqiu and wanchongshan released such a task. They didn''t have to give rewards and mercenary points. They also got the information they wanted to know.


    And these sudden appearance of Warcraft, can also be identified as the master level Warcraft.


    This kind of behavior of not paying attention to the life of the mercenary made all the mercenaries feel angry.


    If it was not for the equipment and pills in the Qile store and the masochistic training in the arena, they would not be able to escape under the master level Warcraft with their strength.


    Every big realm is a huge gap.


    And the gap between Warcraft and Terran will only be greater.


    Because the body of Warcraft is more powerful than the Terran, and its attributes are much higher and terrifying.


    This is to make up for the fact that Warcraft can''t learn martial arts and magic like other races, but has a unique attribute compensation.

 Chapter 346

    terrifying physical fitness, can easily complete the pursuit of the weak.


    "If this matter can''t be solved, it won''t be long before the cloud forest will be difficult to enter again." Flying snow in the side, slightly frown, slowly said.


    "Yes, if we can''t even get into the fog forest, don''t talk about other people." The blood wolf frowned.


    Master level Warcraft is a destructive existence for low-level Warcraft forest.


    Only a big one will make the ecology of the whole cloud forest collapse rapidly.


    But most importantly, it will seriously restrict the entry of Terrans.


    Throughout those high-level forest of Warcraft, the surrounding city-state will not be built, because there is no way to prevent the invasion of master level Warcraft.


    Not to mention heroic Warcraft.


    The reason why Yunwu city is prosperous is that Yunwu forest is a low-level Warcraft forest.


    Moreover, it is located at the border of the Huangyuan Empire, where the merchants are convenient. Therefore, it will become a prosperous commercial city-state.


    However, with the advent of Warcraft, this balance will soon be broken.


    The decline of Yunwu city is also close at hand.


    However, those mercenary regiments that can have masters are the most famous large-scale mercenaries among them.


    How can you come to this kind of low-level Warcraft forest.


    The blood wolf team led by the blood wolf, with the equipment support of Qile and the training of the combat effectiveness improvement arena, is absolutely not inferior to those famous large-scale mercenaries, except that there are no strong masters in charge.


    There are even some.


    But it still doesn''t pose a threat to Warcraft.


    It has always been one of the disadvantages of the mercenary squadron that there is a lack of real strong people in charge.


    As for seeking Gu Pingchuan''s help, don''t even think about it.


    The hero level strong person, is all races have had the agreement, does not arrive the country to break down the clan to perish, must not be easy to attack.


    Because the hero level strong person, to the non hero class, that is a no suspense massacre.


    All, once Gu Pingchuan hands, that Warcraft hero level, also will come over.


    Then, it will be more than just master level Warcraft.


    "However, it is not so serious now. Those masters of Warcraft are still only active in the depths of the cloud forest for the time being." Hushou indicated that they should not be too nervous.


    "I think the Lord of Qin City, they should not sit idly by."


    "That''s right. It''s useless to think so much. Now it''s better to improve our strength." Blood wolf for this temporarily unable to deal with things, also not too entangled.


    Today, I finally won the first place, but the advanced copy is more realistic.


    Because those Warcraft in the cloud forest how to dominate, also can''t come to Qile''s shop to wantonly.


    Hero class really can''t be easy to attack, but if someone takes the initiative to provoke, that is another matter.


    After all, the authority of the strong is not to be offended by the weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le listened to the whole story.


    Then he took a big bite of the bacon sandwich and wondered if I should do something about it.


    System: "host, I seem to hear you calling me."


    Zile: "I don''t have one."


    Qi Le is very used to seeing and disappearing of the system. After hearing the prompt, he replied conditionally and then stopped for a moment.


    "The system, you wait, what''s the mission?"


    Qile knows that the system suddenly appears, there must be something, as for whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, then I don''t know.

 Chapter 347

    System: "there is no task. I just come out to remind you that this time is a continuation of the last one."


    After listening to the system, Qile began to try to recall the so-called last event.


    "You''re talking about the animal tide?"


    Finally recalled what, Qile quickly confirmed to the system.


    System: "yes, in view of this incident, it is the sequela of the host''s failure to complete the last task perfectly, so the host needs to find a way to solve this problem."


    "That is to say, you have deducted my reward?" Qi Le suddenly asked.


    System: "yes I didn''t! "


    Smell speech, Qile coldly smile: "system, you can really learn bad, incredibly also learn to deduct my reward, if you obediently hand in the reward, I will forgive you."


    When this was said, the system was silent for a long time, and then it made a faint sound.


    System: "looks like I''m still too honest."


    System: "mission: the crisis of Yunwu city? Continued, the recent animal tide seems to have left hidden dangers in Yunwu forest. Please find a way to solve the crisis in Yunwu city."


    System: "task reward: open new purchasing channels."


    After hearing the reward of this task, Qi Le almost scolded.


    The reward of this task is to open a new purchasing channel. The system even wants to deduct such a huge reward.


    Qi Le didn''t scold the system, he had already considered his self-restraint.


    To know, Qile now has only four channels to purchase goods.


    Pill egg pool, weapon egg pool, armor egg pool, jewelry egg pool.


    And these four purchase channels are the foundation of Qile''s foundation.


    But it is a pity that up to now, there are only two grades of ordinary grade and excellent grade in these four purchasing channels.


    As for those rare products, they are all from the top egg pool.


    What''s more, Qile is sure that the types of rare commodities that may be brought out by the 10th consecutive pumping are definitely not the total number of rare commodities.


    Those really good things must be in the rare egg pool.


    Thus, the importance of purchasing channels.


    Qile just thought of this in mind, the system suddenly appeared again and began to pour cold water on it.


    System: "host, there is one thing, we must explain that the highest level of egg pool purchasing channel is excellent level."


    "What do you say?"


    Qi Le just thought of the rare egg pool, the system came up with such a sentence, almost choking him to death.


    No wonder his store manager level has been upgraded to level 4, and the egg pool level is only excellent.


    It turns out that the highest is just excellent.


    "What about the higher grade goods, the treasures, the epic?" Qile asked eagerly.


    According to the classification of the system, there are treasure level, epic level and legend level above the rare level.


    So far, the highest level that has appeared is rare level.


    Qile can also see that the ordinary level, the corresponding highest level, is the level of the brave.


    Excellent level, corresponding to the highest level, is the working class.


    Rare level, corresponding to the highest level, is the master level.


    Therefore, many rare commodities are subject to such high restrictions on use, which are basically only available to the working class.


    However, this point is not suitable for pills.


    This is just like the equipment and medicine in the game. General equipment has a level limit. The stronger the equipment, the higher the level limit.

 Chapter 348

    however, there is a difference in the level between blood medicine and blue medicine. At most, the amount of blood returned to blue is different.


    The gap of equipment level is directly reflected in the attributes.


    However, the game is a game after all, which can not represent the reality.


    In Qile store, the attribute description of the equipment produced by the system is only a general description.


    For example, the biggest difference between reality and the game is the endurance of equipment.


    The lower the level of equipment, the stronger the strength, the faster the loss.


    This is why the blood wolf, the mercenaries who often fight, need to change their equipment and replenish pills.


    Ordinary equipment needs to be replaced almost every two or three days.


    Because the most suitable users of ordinary equipment are more than ten level cultivators.


    Bravery is the highest applicable level.


    If it''s a working class like blood wolf to use ordinary weapons, then it only needs to break out two fights with all one''s strength, and the ordinary weapons can be completely consumed.


    But it is undeniable that even ordinary weapons are not the weapons forged by the so-called master forgers.


    And those weapons made by master forging are not easy to consume.


    That''s because those weapons can''t instill morale at all. Naturally, they will not be consumed by the outbreak of fighting spirit.


    However, weapons that can''t instill fighting spirit have more than one level of lethality.


    You should know that the weapons of the real strong are all made with various rare and precious materials. They have good conductivity for fighting spirit or magic.


    It''s not the ordinary goods made by forging masters that can be compared with each other.


    This is also the equipment of Qile store, which is really powerful.


    It''s very conductive to fighting spirit and magic, and comes with a variety of powerful effects and skills.


    That''s why Qile cares so much about higher-level products.


    It''s not just because of higher grade goods, the price will be higher.


    Qile''s pursuit of Lingjing is not as persistent as that stingy system.


    It''s because higher-level goods will bring more effects and skills, and there will be more varieties.


    System: "higher grade goods will appear in other purchasing channels."


    Hearing this slow answer, Qi Le browed.


    Then I think of the reward for this mission.


    "No wonder you just want to deduct my reward. It turns out that you don''t want me to enter a higher level of goods."


    "System, it''s wrong for you to do so. You know, if there are better products in the store, we can make more crystal. Isn''t that good?"


    Qi Le said painstakingly.


    System: "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense Forget it, I''ll leave. "


    Leave this sentence and the system disappears.


    "Well, it seems that he knew he was wrong." Qile saw the system disappeared, and immediately nodded contentedly.


    In the past, when fighting with the system, Qile has always been a loser.


    This time, standing on the vantage point of making money, and finally won the system of losses, Qile must be refreshing.


    However, after refreshing, Qile still needs to think about how to complete this time.


    New purchase channels must be obtained.


    This is the best way to stabilize new products.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    The Guruo empire is one of the neighboring countries of the Huangyuan empire.


    Yunwu forest is not only adjacent to Yunwu City, but also to Guruo empire.


    But in the Guruo Empire, there was no city-state outside the cloud forest, but a plain.


    Therefore, when talking about the cloud forest, most people will not think that there is a Guruo empire across the Yunwu city.


    Although the Guruo Empire did not attach importance to the cloud forest.


    However, such a great event happened in the cloud forest, which was still noticed by the garrison troops of the Guruo empire.


    The Scouts of the border garrison soon reported the news.


    "It''s really big news that there''s a master level Warcraft in the cloud forest."


    Looking at the news reported by the scouts, the officers in the southern garrison were also thinking about the authenticity of the news and the next arrangements.


    Yunwu forest was not under the jurisdiction of the garrison in the south of the Guruo empire.


    However, an order came from the imperial city to send scouts from the southern garrison to pay close attention to the situation of the cloud forest.


    As the highest General of the southern garrison, the garrison captain felt a trace of unusual flavor.


    "Previously, there was an action by the orc tribe, which seemed to be the time when Yunwu city suffered from the beast tide."


    "But this time, there was something unusual in the cloud forest, but the orc tribe did not move. What was the accident? In other words, they have been able to hide from the scouts'' eyes. "


    When garrison officers were in high positions, they naturally got a lot of news.


    The analysis of intelligence is far more profound than that of ordinary people.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The garrison officer looked at the parchment on the desk and denied his guess.


    "It is said that the orc tribe has a treasure brought back from the ruins, which can quickly catalyze the promotion of Warcraft."


    "The sudden appearance of master level Warcraft in Yunwu forest is absolutely impossible to be promoted naturally. There must be some shadow of ORC tribe."


    "But what on earth are they doing this for?"


    "In other words, the so-called reclusive strongman in Yunwu city is just their guess."


    Slowly roll up the scroll, garrison South army captain knocked on the table, a messenger immediately came in from the door.


    "This information will be sent back to the imperial city."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Orc tribe, ORC King''s palace.


    Originally, the only grand master level Warcraft was not enough to disturb the animal king of the orc tribe.


    But this time, there was something wrong with the place where the master level Warcraft appeared.


    "Hum, the master level Warcraft appears in the cloud forest. It seems that the people of the Guruo Empire did not listen to the advice." The animal emperor leaned on the lion chair and said coldly.


    In order to confirm the situation of the reclusive strongman in Yunwu City, the orc tribe sent several groups of people there.


    Finally, it was determined that there was a hero in the city of cloud and fog.


    One of the agreements between the hero level is that the city-state where the hero level lives can attack at any time to help the city-state repel the enemy.


    Therefore, among the various forces, the city states where heroes live are recorded.


    These cities are cities that cannot be attacked unless they have to.


    It is because of this that the orc emperor will give up decisively and stop attacking the city.

 Chapter 350

    although the orc emperor will not be afraid of a hero, it does not mean that he is willing to offend a hero because of such a trivial matter.


    "My emperor, you seem to be worrying about the affairs of the Guruo empire."


    Next to the lion chair stood an orc in a black robe with a hood, hiding his face in the shadow.


    He is the orc tribe, in addition to the orc king, another hero - Orc high priest.


    "Of course, I won''t be bothered by this kind of thing. It''s not good that the Gulo Empire wants to rob things, but wants us to make a contribution."


    The animal emperor said calmly.


    He has already given the advice, and the news that there may be heroes in Cloud City has also been passed on to the Guruo empire.


    Since the Guruo Empire does not want to stop, their Orc tribe will not be involved.


    "My emperor, you seem to have forgotten the catalytic stone brought back from the ruins." The tone of the high priest was as if he were telling something that had nothing to do with him.


    "What!"


    The animal emperor''s eyebrows jump, sit up straight, a pair of sharp animal pupil, suddenly looked at the high priest beside him.


    "Do you mean the catalyst stone is still deep in the cloud forest?"


    "That''s right. Last time, in order to avoid the attention of heroes in time, they didn''t immediately retrieve the catalytic stone." The high priest spoke slowly.


    "In other words, this time the master level Warcraft..." The animal emperor''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    "No, normally speaking, the energy used to catalyze the divine stone should have been exhausted. This matter is still uncertain." The high priest shook his head.


    Catalytic stone, which he brought back from the ruins.


    The high priest is most familiar with the amount of energy that catalyzes the stone.


    "I hope so. It''s not good news for the orc tribe to offend the ice emperor at this time." The animal emperor said with his eyebrows.


    For those heroes who represent a certain force, what they fear most is those who are alone.


    Because those guys are unscrupulous.


    Even if they can''t threaten these heroes, they can easily destroy the forces below them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ice emperor in their mouth suddenly sneezed.


    "Is there anyone who is thinking of me? Why is the nose so itchy Qi Le rubbed his nose and said to himself.


    After looking at the weather outside, it seems to be getting hotter again.


    That shouldn''t be a cold.


    "Who is thinking of me?" Qile eating potato chips, happy Zizi thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After the confirmation of the mercenary guild in Yunwu City, it was quickly spread to the mercenary guild of other city states.


    After confirming the news, a well-known mercenary team also came to Yunwu city.


    Dragon tooth mercenary Squadron, the leader is called Dragon tooth, master level sword knight.


    It is said that the Knight Sword in his hand has three dragon teeth among the forged materials.


    This is also the origin of the name of the Longya mercenary team and the title of the leader Longya.


    Mercenary guild, tavern.


    Longya sits outside the bar, gulping rum.


    The rest of the Longya mercenary team, who occupied most of the seats in the tavern, whimpered and drank in the tavern.


    "We have made it clear that we have come for this matter." Longya was drinking wine and laughing.


    As if the master level Warcraft in front of him, is not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 351

    the bear, who was sitting next to the Dragon tooth, immediately echoed: "Captain Longya is right. For the sake of these masters, many people have died."


    Longya put his glass on the bar and said, "everyone knows that Yunwu forest is famous for its low-level Warcraft. The mercenary who can come to Yunwu city can play an important role."


    "If I hadn''t heard that there was a master level Warcraft here, this kind of border town, I would have disdained to come here."


    While listening, the bear said with a smile: "that''s the Dragon tooth mercenary team, which is famous in the mercenary industry."


    "It''s our honor to come to Cloud City and solve problems for us."


    Longya was so flattered that he felt quite comfortable.


    In Longya''s eyes, Yunwu city is indeed the place where some low-level mercenaries like to come.


    "So I said, after we have solved those Warcraft beasts, you might as well come to Longya and stay in this kind of place and stay with a group of wastes. How can our strength be improved?"


    Longya laughed and drank a mouthful of rum and said it without any cover up.


    "Captain Longya is right. Only a few masters of Warcraft can''t solve this problem. The mercenaries here are nothing but rubbish."


    "Don''t say that. If they''re not useless, there''s a chance for us to earn points."


    "Then we have to thank them."


    "Thank you for a bunch of trash, so we don''t want to be in the mercenary world."


    "That''s true, ha ha..."


    The Longya mercenary team, who was sitting in the tavern of the mercenary Association, listened to Longya''s words and immediately followed him.


    They began to sneer at the mercenaries in the city.


    The Dragon tooth mercenary team, which has a master level strong man, is proud of himself.


    The whole Yunwu City, even a master level mercenary can not be found, they will not pay attention to it.


    These words were said to the mercenaries who were still drinking in the tavern of the mercenary guild, and their faces were livid.


    Being scolded as a waste by others is a personal discomfort, not to mention these rebellious mercenaries.


    However, there is no way to refute it.


    Because they really can''t solve the master Warcraft of cloud forest.


    Moreover, in the face of the Longya mercenary Squadron, there are not many mercenary squads that can face each other with courage.


    After all, the grandmaster is not joking.


    However, the bear didn''t feel that this sentence of "waste" also included him. After being invited by Longya, he felt very honored.


    "Captain Longya can invite me. Of course, I have no problem. In fact, I was forced to stay here before."


    "The so-called good birds choose trees to live on. If I can join the Dragon tooth mercenary team and stay away from here, I would be very happy."


    With a few words, the bear peeled himself off.


    The meaning of the words is also following the people of the Longya mercenary team to ridicule the mercenaries in Yunwu city. They are just a group of rubbish.


    However, he stayed in the city of cloud and fog, but did not find a place to go for the time being.


    "It''s a good thing that the leader of the fierce bear can come to Longya. In this way, it''s not a loss for the Dragon tooth team to come to Yunwu city." Longya drank the rum in the cup.


    "Brothers, let''s drink to the new members


    "Cheers


    "Captain, you''ve brought the fierce bear into the dragon''s teeth. Isn''t there no one in the cloud city anymore?"

 Chapter 352

    "what''s left is rubbish. Even if the bear doesn''t leave, can Yunwu city turn over?"


    "That''s right. Why bother so much, brothers. Cheers


    The members of the Dragon tooth mercenary team raised their glasses and motioned to the fierce bear.


    After all, judging from the level alone, the bear of level 48 is indeed the first of the mercenaries in Yunwu city.


    This level, even in the Longya mercenary team, can be regarded as the top group of people.


    "Ah, the Dragon tooth in the rumor has no more than such eyes."


    However, the fact that other mercenaries dare not speak does not mean that no one dares to speak.


    When the members of the squadron of fierce bear and dragon tooth mercenary raise their glasses, a teasing voice suddenly rings.


    "Who is talking?"


    As soon as this was said, the Longya mercenary team, which occupied half of the tavern, immediately stood up.


    "Why, the people of Longya are not allowed to speak now." The blood wolf leaned back on the chair and put the wine cup on the round table in front of him.


    For the Dragon tooth mercenary team''s manner, the blood wolf is really not used to.


    What''s more, the people of Longya have repeatedly said that people in Yunwu city are rubbish.


    The blood wolf is not the kind of bullying bear. How can he bear it.


    "Oh? Who is this brother? " Longya raised his hand and motioned to the team members to be quiet. Then he looked at the blood wolf and asked with a smile.


    "I can''t afford that, brother." The blood wolf is not in the mood and the dragon''s teeth are in vain.


    "You..."


    After choking the Dragon tooth, the blood wolf did not wait for the Dragon tooth to reply, then sat up straight and said, "Cloud City, blood wolf team leader, blood wolf."


    "Captain Blood wolf, good, you just said that my dragon tooth''s vision is no more than that. Why do you say that?"


    Dragon tooth saw the blood wolf did not intend to speak politely to him, he naturally will not be polite.


    "Why? With the fierce bear bullying, timid as a mouse, with your dragon teeth, will only be arrogant Blood wolf said without any courtesy.


    "What do you say?" The fierce bear was said by the blood wolf, and immediately he could not sit still.


    Because the blood wolf said, stabbed the pain in the bear''s heart.


    Obviously, among the mercenaries in Yunwu City, the level of baoxiong is the highest, but the strength of the baoxiong mercenary group is the weakest among the three mercenaries.


    Even the blue leaf team with only seven people can''t compete.


    "Who do you think you are? Dare you say that to our captain."


    "I don''t think you want to walk out of this pub standing up."


    "Just a working class, what do you really think you are?"


    Longya mercenary team, also angry.


    For the first time in their career as mercenaries, they were said to be arrogant and despotic.


    Others were frightened by the strength of their dragon tooth mercenary team. Even if they were bullied and suffered losses, they did not dare to say anything.


    But the blood wolf doesn''t care so much.


    To be a mercenary, if you don''t have your own temperament, you might as well not do it.


    "After all these years, you are the first to say such a thing." Longya grinned and said coldly.


    He pressed his hand, indicating that the members of the Longya mercenary team would be quiet.


    "However, since the blood wolf captain dares to say so, he must be very confident in his own strength."


    Speaking of this, Long Ya''s words turned and sneered: "it''s not like a contest. Prove that you have the qualification to say such words, dare you?"

 Chapter 353

    "Captain Longya has a good plan. Is he going to bully the weak openly and openly?" The blood wolf teased.


    The Dragon tooth is red by the blood wolf.


    It is easy to be ridiculed if we say that we want to fight a professional class with the strength of a grand master.


    But the Dragon tooth still strong oneself says: "so say, you dare not? What if we only compare combat skills without fighting


    For their own combat skills, dragon tooth is still very confident.


    Combat skills, which require a lot of time, and high-intensity combat to hone.


    For mercenaries, fighting is something that will never be lacking.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the higher the level, the stronger the fighting skills.


    It''s a kind of control over one''s own power.


    Longya also has absolute confidence in himself and can surpass the blood wolf in fighting skills.


    "You can have a competition. If you lose, you should apologize to all the mercenaries in Yunwu city and say that you are rubbish."


    The blood wolf sat on the chair and spoke slowly.


    "Oh? If you make such a offer, what if you lose? " Longya asked with great interest.


    Because he doesn''t think he''s going to lose.


    "At your disposal." The blood wolf said word by word.


    As soon as the words came out, the Longya mercenary team in the tavern burst into laughter.


    "Is this the so-called self inflicted death?"


    "It''s a daydream for a punk to challenge our dragon tooth captain."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that we can handle it at will."


    "Captain, get rid of this kind of guy. It''s really a waste of time to drink."


    Even the mercenaries in Yunwu City, no one is optimistic about the blood wolf.


    "Captain Blood wolf, we appreciate your speaking for us, but you should be careful."


    "If not, let''s forget it, we, it''s OK."


    "Yes, we are useless in this matter."


    Even if it is just a contest of combat skills, the gap in the realm is insurmountable.


    The fierce bear also sneered: "blood wolf, for the sake of you and me in the Cloud City, I''d like to advise you, or after apologizing, hurry to get out."


    "It''s noisy."


    The blood wolf stood up and looked at the Dragon tooth and said, "don''t waste time. It''s here."


    The blood wolf team members who came to drink together, without saying a word, immediately moved the round table to make room for the blood wolf.


    For the members of the blood wolf team, what the blood wolf said is what it said.


    They don''t say much.


    This kind of discipline has been done very well in the past.


    Now after joining the blood wolf guild, the discipline is stronger.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you." Longya put the wine cup on the bar and stood up.


    The members of the Longya mercenary team are all looking good.


    Mercenaries usually do not need weapons to compete with each other in fighting skills.


    When swords and swords confront each other, they fight for life and death.


    Even if the Dragon tooth is arrogant and domineering, it is not that he does not know how to measure. If he is said to be fighting skills, he will not use his famous Dragon tooth Knight Sword.


    "Come on."


    Longya waved contemptuously.


    If we deal with a working class, we will be looked down upon.


    "Since captain Longya is so polite, I''m not polite." The blood wolf will not be modest at this time.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    What''s more, blood wolf is not a lion for Dragon teeth.

 Chapter 354

    in a combat power enhancement arena, guard knights are never active attack ranks.


    But the blood wolf has not only fought with the guardian knight.


    There are too many ranks to attack first.


    Step forward, the blood wolf takes the lead to take the lead to attack the advantage, is extremely huge.


    In the combat power enhancement arena, the blood wolf, who has fought with those monsters, knows this well.


    "Good move." Longya picked his eyebrows and immediately took a hand to intercept the attack of the blood wolf.


    But how can the blood wolf make the Dragon tooth happy.


    The fist is like a gun, and the momentum is like a wave.


    What the blood wolf imitates is the way spearmen attack.


    Once the first attack is taken, it will be suppressed to the end. It will never give Longya a chance to fight back.


    After several fights, Longya felt the pressure doubled.


    "How can this be possible, just a professional class, how can combat skills be so strong?" The Dragon teeth clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    There was something wrong with the Dragon tooth mercenary team waiting to see the good play.


    I don''t even drink.


    However, their tension can not relieve Longya of half the pressure.


    The attack of the blood wolf was as dense as a wave and stacked in layers, which did not give Longya a chance to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound suddenly came out.


    A careless dragon teeth, issued a dull hum, directly fly out, hit several round tables, and then fell to the ground.


    The appearance of this scene made everyone in the tavern gape.


    I can''t believe what my eyes see.


    In their eyes, almost unmatched master level, unexpectedly so lost.


    Lose so cleanly.


    Even if it''s just fighting skills, it''s an incredible thing.


    The members of the Longya mercenary team were even more blushing with shame.


    The previous words, like a slap in the face, let them a little afraid to look up at people.


    "Captain Longya, admit it." The blood wolf sneered and said with a fist.


    "Damn it." The Dragon tooth coughed lightly, his face was livid and stood up from the ground.


    "Let''s also ask captain Longya to fulfill our agreement." Blood wolf timely remind a word.


    Do you want to admit that you are a waste?


    No, it can''t be!


    With the dignity of the grand master, Longya is not allowed to admit that he is a despotic waste.


    Longya thought of what he had said before, he suddenly drew out the sword of dragon tooth knight on his waist, and said darkly, "since it''s a competition of fighting skills, you and I are not fighters. If you don''t take weapons, you can be regarded as real strength."


    "So you''re not going to admit it?" The voice of the blood wolf sank.


    "How can I say I don''t accept it? Since my rank is a sword knight, then I can be regarded as my real strength if I take the knight''s sword." Longya sneered.


    Dragon tooth Knight Sword is the weapon that dragon tooth relies on to become famous.


    It is this dragon tooth Knight sword that makes dragon tooth play its own name among the mercenaries at the master level.


    The general weapons, and the Dragon tooth Knight Sword to fight, are basically the result of the defeat.


    Even those weapons forged with precious materials often end up with broken swords.


    After all, the dragon is one of the most powerful races in the world.


    The scales, bones, teeth, claws, etc. of the dragon are all the top forging materials.


    Ordinary precious materials can not be compared with the teeth of the dragon.

 Chapter 355

    "now, take your weapon and let''s have another competition." Longya is absolutely not willing to admit that he is a waste, that can only take out the cards.


    Take the Dragon tooth Knight Sword, the Dragon tooth has the absolute self-confidence, oneself cannot lose.


    "It''s a disgrace to fight a man like you who doesn''t keep his word." The blood wolf shook his head in disappointment, and did not draw out the sword of Holy Light knight.


    Compared with weapons alone, the rare weapon in Qile store, holy light Knight Sword, is definitely not weaker than Dragon tooth Knight Sword.


    It''s just that the light Knight Sword is a defensive weapon, while the Dragon tooth Knight Sword is an attack weapon.


    However, the blood wolf knew that even if he won Longya again, he would not abide by the agreement.


    It is more likely that a third competition will be proposed.


    Such arrogant and despotic people want to make them bow their heads. Unless their real strength is stronger than them, they will never be convinced.


    "Are you afraid, as a knight, to take up your sword?"


    The Dragon tooth will be in the hand Knight Sword a horizontal, arrogantly asked.


    "The eight virtues of being a knight really make you lose everything." The blood wolf snorted coldly and looked down upon the Dragon teeth more and more.


    Humility, honesty, honor, justice.


    Pity, courage, spirit, sacrifice.


    Knight''s eight virtues, dragon tooth almost did not do anything.


    "My business is none of your business." As soon as the Dragon tooth''s face sank, the Dragon tooth Knight Sword in his hand swept towards the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf didn''t expect that Longya would attack him directly regardless of his face.


    It''s just that Longya''s shooting speed is much slower than that of swordsmen, assassins and spearmen in the arena.


    Even if it was a sudden move, the blood wolf also responded.


    In an instant, he pulled out the sword of light knight on his waist.


    However, there was a figure which was faster than the blood wolf, and appeared in front of the blood wolf at the moment of dragon tooth''s hand.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron rings through the tavern.


    A huge axe, across the blood wolf and dragon teeth, a strong man, grinning, slowly voice.


    "Sneak attack is not a good habit."


    When someone said something, a huge force suddenly came from the axe. At the same time, there seemed to be a sudden burst of pressure, but it was fleeting.


    "Bang!"


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Longya was so shocked by this huge force that he almost hit the bar and stopped.


    Steady body shape, raised, Longya''s eyes fixed on the visitors.


    "Who are you? How dare you take care of my business


    "I''m just an ordinary mercenary in Yunwu city. I just don''t like your behavior, so I''m just fighting." The big man stood in the tavern hall with a huge axe in his right hand.


    Looking at the Dragon tooth, I don''t lose the wind.


    "Hushou, when did you come?"


    As soon as the blood wolf drew out his sword, he saw a figure appear in front of him.


    After the Dragon teeth were shaken back, the blood wolf found that the man who suddenly appeared was tiger hunting with a dragon shaped axe.


    "Not long after I came here, I was outside the door before. I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to sneak attack. I just can''t stand it. Thank you." Hushou shrugged.


    "I don''t intend to thank you either. They are all from the blood wolf guild. What can I do for you?"


    The blood wolf took the sword of Holy Light knight, and took a step forward, standing side by side with tiger hunting.


    Looking at Longya, he said, "now, do you want to come again?"

 Chapter 356

    as soon as they finished speaking, all the members of the blood wolf team stood up, but no one made a sound.


    But that prestige, however, overwhelmed everyone in the tavern.


    The blood wolf is not afraid to compete with the Dragon tooth team in the strength of the whole mercenary team. What they lack is only the master level strong.


    And now, tiger hunting is coming.


    It was easy for them to try to hold a dragon tooth.


    "Captain Longya, they dare to challenge. We must show them good looks."


    "Yes, no one has ever dared to offend our dragon tooth mercenary team like this."


    "If we want to fight, we are not afraid of you."


    The members of the Longya mercenary team also stood up.


    He glared at the blood wolf team.


    The rest of the idle mercenaries in the tavern all rushed to the door immediately, for fear that it would damage the pond fish if they were not careful.


    But strong curiosity, or let them all outside the pub, pay attention to the situation inside the pub.


    One is the top mercenary team of Cloud City, the blood wolf team.


    One is the well-known squadron of mercenaries, Longya mercenary team.


    The battle between them is definitely a major event that all mercenaries should pay attention to.


    "Tiger hunting I know you. " Longya gazed at the tiger hunting for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    Among the mercenaries, there are not many famous lone Rangers.


    Tiger hunting is one of them.


    "I also know that you, dragon tooth, are lucky to get three dragon teeth and break through to the grand master level, which does not mean that you have master level details." Hushou grinned and said in a cold voice.


    "You Longya was choked by tiger hunting. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    Because hushou is right, his strength and fame come from luck.


    But not many people know about it.


    Because not everyone is lucky enough to meet a master level monster killed by a dragon, but also get a master level trial crystal and three dragon teeth.


    "Needless to say, I''m not a talkative person. If you want to fight, fight!" The dragon''s head is raised and the dragon''s teeth are raised.


    Tiger hunting is not interested in promoting the Dragon teeth.


    Hu Shou doesn''t care about luck.


    He only knew that if Longya dared to run wild in Yunwu City, he would surely give him a profound lesson.


    "Captain, do it. They dare to provoke us like this."


    "Yes, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. They dare to be so arrogant and don''t give them a lesson. They really think we are afraid of them."


    With the action of tiger hunting, the members of Longya mercenary team immediately became boiling.


    The fury of the Dragon teeth mercenary team members, almost desperate to rush up, to tiger hunting a lesson.


    The scene suddenly became extremely tense.


    The battle was almost on the edge.


    The mercenaries outside the tavern were also very nervous.


    But they are more worried about the blood wolf team.


    Dragon tooth mercenary team, after all, has the master level sword knight dragon tooth. Previously, even though the blood wolf had surpassed the Dragon tooth, no one would have thought that the blood wolf''s strength was stronger than the Dragon tooth''s.


    At most, it can only prove that the fighting skill of blood wolf is better than that of dragon tooth.


    However, the gap between the master level and the professional class can not be made up by simple fighting skills.


    The strength of the Longya mercenary team is also very famous among the mercenaries.


    It also has the record of several times of hunting master level Warcraft.

 Chapter 357

    eing able to hunt and kill master level Warcraft is a dividing line between mercenary teams.


    In the eyes of the mercenaries in Yunwu City, the blood wolf team is still far from the Dragon tooth mercenary team.


    But at a time when everyone was extremely worried.


    Dragon tooth suddenly raised his hand.


    "Hushou, I''ll give you face today." The Dragon tooth moves slowly to draw the Dragon tooth Knight Sword into the scabbard, and has a deep look at the tiger hunting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Ya''s words, let all present for one Leng.


    "Captain, why are we leaving?"


    "Yes, Captain, they are so provocative to us, why should we bear it?"


    "I''m not willing to, Captain Longya. When did our dragon tooth mercenary team suffer from this kind of anger?"


    Longya mercenary team members, very puzzled to shout.


    The tone was full of discontent and anger.


    "All be quiet, my orders. I don''t want to say it again." The Dragon teeth drank in a deep voice and suppressed all the sounds.


    The prestige of the grand master is there.


    Even if they are not convinced, they can only obey Longya''s orders.


    The mercenaries outside the tavern, with dull faces, left here under the leadership of Longya.


    In my heart, there were huge waves.


    The mercenaries in Yunwu city were more shocked than puzzled.


    Originally, in their eyes, there must be a fierce battle between the blood wolf team and the Dragon tooth mercenary team.


    Even if the blood wolf team is very strong, it is the Dragon tooth mercenary team at most.


    It''s almost impossible for the blood wolf team to win.


    Because the strength gap between the two mercenary teams is too big.


    However, the mercenaries in Yunwu city did not expect that the powerful Longya mercenary team would retreat without fighting.


    The scene of the end of the tiger, let the whole scene into a kind of silence.


    Doubt, surprise, shock, I can''t believe it.


    All sorts of emotions revolved in the hearts of these mercenaries.


    These mercenaries, for the blood wolf team, and the lone chivalrous tiger hunting, are more than three points of awe and respect.


    Even the Dragon tooth mercenary team is not willing to have a direct conflict with them.


    This is enough to prove that the strength of the blood wolf team and the strength of tiger hunting are not as simple as they see.


    It may even be much better than they think.


    "This guy is arrogant and domineering, but he seems to be smarter than I thought." Tiger hunting saw off the Dragon teeth mercenary team of people left, just said.


    "Just like him, when he goes to the boss, it''s an ice sculpture for nothing." The blood wolf shrugged and took up the light Knight Sword.


    "Close up, brothers."


    After the blood wolf finished shouting, he looked at tiger hunting and said, "you said in the guild exchange that the first one who captured the battlefield copy today is the brilliant guild, right?"


    "Yes, I just came from the boss."


    "Let''s go over now, and we can take the second place."


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the Longya mercenary team left the tavern with Longya.


    But I was still very unconvinced.


    They don''t understand why the captain, who has always been strong, is afraid to fight directly this time.


    This is absolutely a shame.


    "You must be thinking, why did I just leave, right?" Longya seemed to know what they were thinking, and suddenly began to speak.


    "Yes, Captain, we respect your orders, but we don''t understand."

 Chapter 358

    "yes, Captain, why should we be afraid of them, just a mercenary team of a small border city-state."


    Longya mercenary team members, immediately said the heart of doubt.


    "You don''t understand. It''s normal."


    Dragon teeth sighed, and then said: "tiger hunting, you may not know, but he is really a very strong guy."


    "But that''s not the main reason for my retreat."


    "It''s the weapon you didn''t notice. It''s the weapon in the hands of tiger hunting and blood wolf. It''s the same grade of weapon as my dragon tooth Knight Sword."


    Long Ya Ning eyebrows, seriously said.


    It was something he never thought of.


    The Dragon tooth can feel the fight with tiger hunting. The Dragon tooth Knight Sword in his hand does not have the feeling of crushing the opponent''s weapon in the past.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of being suppressed.


    This is the Dragon tooth in the use of the dragon''s tooth, the Dragon tooth Knight Sword, never appeared.


    And in the moment of fighting with tiger hunting, that flash of terror and pressure, is to let Longya fear.


    Can have this terrible pressure.


    In addition, tiger hunting in the mercenaries, the famous name of the lone ranger.


    Longya chose to retreat temporarily.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible to be weaker than yourself if you can burst out such a tyranny.


    However, the attitude of hushuo that he didn''t care about fighting with himself and others made Longya convinced of this.


    But Longya can''t think of it. The terrible pressure is just the skill of dragon design Axe: Longwei.


    As long as the Dragon grain axe into the input of fighting Qi, can break out the terrible dragon power.


    But in the battle, the burst out of the dragon power, often only need to let the opponent appear a moment of distraction, can tell the victory or defeat of the battle.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. You don''t have to ask any more. You just need to know that tiger hunting is more dangerous than you think."


    Dragon teeth stopped the players from thinking of sound.


    And the Longya mercenary team members, after listening to Longya''s words, are looking at each other.


    They did not expect that the opponents they faced before would be so strong.


    Even captain Longya is so afraid.


    You know, Longya is a great master.


    Even when he talked about tiger hunting, he was very secretive.


    Thinking of this, they understand the captain''s good intentions.


    Avoiding war is also a kind of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    "Ah..." Qi Le lies on the long leather sofa, yawning lazily.


    As a store manager, Qi Le has the privilege of unlimited access to the battlefield copy, without the requirement of once a day.


    So Qile has been working all night in the new world model of liver a few days ago.


    Finally, we have reached the second big map: the experience limit level of evil spirit warrior''s front line.


    Grade 25.


    Up the level, the experience gained will be suppressed.


    So Qile decided to take a two-day rest, and then went to see the deep fog forest tonight, and solved the task.


    It''s not that Qile is procrastinating and not completing the task.


    But in order to do a good job of preparation, to enhance the part of their own strength, all up.


    After all, the task this time is not simple.


    Qile doesn''t want to fight the master Warcraft head-on.


    At this time, Ling Xiao came to the front of Qile, slightly bowed, and said: "manager Qi, thanks for your care these days, the college big match is around the corner, and we will also go to the imperial city."

 Chapter 359

    Qi Le was stunned when he heard the words, and then sat up.


    I saw that all the people of brilliant college were standing in the hall of the store, and they were obviously ready to leave.


    "Are you all going back?" Qi Le asked.


    "Yes, boss, although we would like to stay here, we have to participate in the competition to prove the strength of our brilliant college." Ying Feng spread out his hands, and then zhengse way.


    "Brilliant guild, the first in the new world!"


    "Brilliant guild, the first in the new world!"


    There was an immediate echo behind.


    The cohesive force of the guild is stronger than expected.


    "Cough!" Gu Pingchuan, like a reminder, coughed twice.


    The noise in the shop went down immediately.


    "Manager Qi, I''m sorry." Gu Pingchuan was embarrassed to say that he was the president of the brilliant guild.


    "It''s OK." Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    The friendship with a guild is a very deep fetter, which Qile does not hate.


    "Shop manager, if you have time, why don''t you go to Huangyuan imperial city with us? I''ll arrange everything and make you have a good time." Ling Xiao invited.


    "Manager Qi, I also want to invite you, as a judge, to the college contest." Gu Pingchuan also followed.


    The dean of the three colleges has always been the judge of the big ratio of the three colleges.


    No one else is qualified.


    Because the presidents of the three colleges are all heroes.


    This is also the reason why the three colleges are strong.


    But this time, Gu Pingchuan thinks, Qi Le also has this qualification.


    In Gu Pingchuan''s mind, Qi Le has long been a hero living in seclusion in Yunwu city. As a judge of Dabi University, Qi Le is more than enough.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I really don''t have time."


    Qi Le quietly declined the two people.


    I know my own business.


    When Qi Le is in the store, don''t mention a hero level. Even if he comes to ten hero level, he can still beat him.


    But outside the store, it''s not clear who''s fighting.


    "It''s a pity." Gu Pingchuan is not demanding.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the boss can''t see us fighting bravely." Yingfeng also followed.


    Qi Le looked at Ying Feng, who was full of regret, and suddenly said, "it''s not that you can''t see it."


    "Oh? Boss, are you going to go to the imperial city with us Ying Feng was surprised.


    "It''s not. In fact, the exchange pictures of the guild can be played in the store." Qile pointed to the big screen on the wall.


    Then he made an understatement.


    "You just have to leave one guild member in the store and the others live there."


    "Leave one person behind..."


    We should look at each other in the face.


    All of them who have come here for training are going to participate in the college competition. Even Gu Pingchuan and Zhong Lingyun are going to the college contest as well.


    How could anyone stay here.


    "Haven''t you found out for so long?" Qi Le can see what they are thinking by looking at their expressions.


    "What did you find?" Gu Pingchuan a listen to the tone of music, feel a bit bad.


    "In the guild system, under the president position, there is a guild relationship option. The guild with friendly relationship can communicate with each other."


    Qi Le said slowly.

 Chapter 360

    although Qile did not establish a guild, Gu Pingchuan and his colleagues could not compare their understanding of these things.


    Gu Pingchuan smell speech, immediately in the membership card, opened the exchange panel of the guild system.


    There is a guild relationship option in the corner.


    After clicking on it, the names of all the created guilds will be displayed.


    "I didn''t expect it." Gu Pingchuan chuckles twice, and then sets the Xiaofeng guild founded by Ling Xiao into a friendly relationship.


    Ling Xiao''s membership card, immediately appeared the prompt.


    "Huihui guild has set your Xiaofeng guild as a friendly guild. Do you agree?"


    "Yes!"


    After confirmation, the exchange options of the two guilds will quickly add the member list of the other guild.


    "But, store manager, this time, the bodyguards will come back to the imperial city with me." Ling Xiao surprise, some embarrassed said.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait."


    Qi Le glanced out of the store, then stood up and took out a bottle of Maidong vitamin functional beverage from the counter.


    "Although I can''t go with you, I can still use this bottle of wheat straw. I wish you a good start."


    "Manager Qi, is this?" Gu Pingchuan is now interested in every new product in Qile store.


    Because I don''t know what kind of shock will be brought by the next product.


    "Wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage, not for sale, all you usually can''t see." Qile calmly introduced the functions of Macintosh.


    Regardless of the level, it only takes a small sip to instantly restore all the fighting spirit or magic power of the drinker.


    Come back anytime.


    Gu Pingchuan was shocked by this function.


    "Manager Qi, you''re not joking. Do you know what an important effect it has?" Gu Pingchuan''s tone was solemn and his face was serious.


    Can ignore the level, instantly restore all the morale and magic of the drinker.


    This is no joke.


    The fighting spirit and magic capacity between hero level and brave level is the difference between lake and small pool.


    The difference is more than a thousand times.


    "The old and the young are not deceived." Qi Le said it in no hurry, as if he were stating a fact.


    No, that''s the truth.


    System production, no false.


    If it is argued, it is doubtful.


    But Qile''s insipid reaction, as always, is more convincing.


    "I have no reason to doubt the things in manager Qi''s shop. Since manager Qi is willing to give such a precious artifact, I would like to thank him first."


    Rao is to Gu Pingchuan''s identity, for this bottle of wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage, also moved the heart.


    This can instantly restore morale and magic, in many cases, is better than one more life.


    After all, if you have one more life, you may be guarded by others.


    "President Gu is welcome. I can''t come to cheer for you in person. Please forgive me." Qi Le said lightly.


    In the tone, he didn''t care about this bottle. In Gu Pingchuan''s opinion, it was simply Shenshui''s wheat and vitamin functional beverage.


    In this regard, Gu Pingchuan also had to sigh.


    The details of Qile shop are indeed unfathomable.


    However, in Qile''s view, as long as it is not the system clearly marked price of goods, he will not send out much heartache.


    On the contrary, it''s also a reward that you won''t have to spend your own spirit crystal.


    "Well, it seems that we are here at the right time."


    When two people talk, blood wolf and tiger hunting come in from outside the shop.

 Chapter 361

    Yingfeng saw the blood wolf and said, "you are really on time. Do you think we will leave at this time?"


    These two people are the real vegetable chicken war friendship.


    Brilliant college decided to leave today, is also Ying Feng and blood wolf said.


    "Yes, I came here to say goodbye to you."


    The blood wolf nodded, then beckoned to his back, and called out to the members of the blood wolf team: "first activate the membership card and occupy the position. Don''t let Qin Ming take the lead."


    Then I went to make a bowl of noodles for myself.


    "By the way, you''ve come just in time. Let''s make our guild relationship friendly." Yingfeng suddenly said.


    "What kind?" The blood wolf pressed the lid of the bucket with his fork and looked at Yingfeng.


    Then listening to Ying Feng''s explanation, the blood wolf hammered his hand and suddenly took out his membership card: "it turns out that it can still be like this. It''s really good."


    "We are worried that we can''t go to the scene to cheer you on."


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliant Academy of people and Ling Xiao''s bodyguard team left, the shop really want to clean a lot.


    In the evening, after seeing off the last one of the city guards, Qi Le also closed the shop door.


    "Xi''er, I have something to do with going out at night. If you are tired, go to bed first." Qi Le took a robe and put it on his body. Then he told him at the door of the shop.


    "I see, store manager, please pay attention to safety." Yuexi''er answered the voice cleverly.


    I don''t ask what Qile is going to do.


    After confirming that the keel armor and the thousand machine ball have been brought, Qile also took a membership card by the way, and walked towards the direction of the cloud forest.


    This time we went to Yunwu forest, Qile didn''t want to fight, but just to explore the situation.


    What''s more, when he met master level Warcraft, Qi Le felt that he was very tired when fighting, which did not conform to his lazy character.


    It''s a good idea to come back and decide how to complete the task when we have inquired about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest.


    A bonfire was blazing with orange fire.


    Around, there are several barracks, inside the shadow of the figure, seems to be resting.


    Dragon teeth sitting by the campfire, dark pupil, flashing orange fire reflection.


    "All the scouts have been sent out."


    "They all spread out, but there has been no news of Warcraft."


    The players sitting on the side returned to Longya''s words.


    After leaving the tavern of the mercenary Association in Yunwu City, Longya took the team of Longya mercenaries to Yunwu forest.


    If you lose so much face in a pub, you have to find it from other places.


    Longya is not the kind of person who has been humiliated and can be ignored.


    The best way to get back face is to get rid of the master level Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    Then they can ridicule those guys in a proper way. They are a group of rubbish. The problems of their own city-state can only be solved by the people of other cities.


    The corpse of master Warcraft is something that they can''t refute.


    And so it is.


    After the Longya mercenary team entered the depths of the cloud forest, no one else was found.


    The mercenaries in Yunwu city are really deterred from the deep forest.


    "But it''s really strange. Why can''t we meet Warcraft?"


    Longya stares at the bonfire and makes a sound.


    According to the law, no matter which Warcraft forest, it is impossible to meet with Warcraft.

 Chapter 362

    unless Warcraft feel the strong breath of the coming people and take the initiative to avoid it.


    This is why there are few other Warcraft in the powerful Warcraft territory.


    "I feel your breath, Captain, so I dare not come here." The players laughed and joked.


    Master level breath, for the lower level of Warcraft, is really very powerful pressure.


    General Warcraft, also won''t fool to provoke this kind of strong person.


    Longya frowned and said, "in the depths of the cloud forest, there are masters of Warcraft. Don''t they dare to come here?"


    "Captain, you are a master level strong man who has been famous for a long time. I''m afraid those masters of Warcraft have just been promoted recently. It''s normal not to dare to come here."


    The team members complimented that they were extremely convinced of the strength of Longya.


    Level 60 and level 80 are both within the scope of the master level.


    However, the gap in comprehensive strength between the two may be several times or even more than ten times.


    Longya was flattered by the team members, and his heart was also a little flustered, and he began to think that might be the case.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why we can''t meet Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    "Even in this case, we can''t relax. As long as there is a situation, we should report it immediately."


    However, Longya has not been completely flattered by the words, very solemn charge.


    However, the spirit of relaxation has begun, so that Longya did not notice that in the branches and leaves of a towering tree, a kitten is looking at them coldly.


    In the shadow of the distance, the figure of a head of Warcraft is coming to this side.


    Midnight is the most tiring moment.


    Even these experienced and vigilant mercenaries are no exception.


    "Roar!"


    In this dim and somber moment, a roar from the sky tore up the boundless night.


    In an instant, all the rest in the camp were awakened.


    "What''s going on?" The Dragon tooth pressed on the handle of the Dragon tooth Knight Sword beside him and turned over.


    Others quickly walked out of the camp.


    In such a place where fighting may happen at any time, everyone sleeps with his clothes, even if his armor is not so comfortable when he is resting.


    But the little time saved may save your life.


    "I don''t know. The scouts sent out have no news." After confirming the situation, the team member said quickly.


    "What? No news


    Longya brows locked and released his breath.


    In peacetime, this can be used as a means of deterrence, but also can be used to explore the surrounding environment.


    But this time, the smell of dragon teeth has just been released.


    There were several bursts around him, which were not weaker than his momentum.


    That''s the guru breath.


    The light from the ice cold animal pupil emerged in the shadow and leaned slowly under the light of the campfire.


    "Bang!"


    "No! Everybody back off and get ready to fight The Dragon tooth immediately pulled out the Dragon tooth Knight Sword, horizontal in front of the body.


    He finally knew why no scouts came back to report.


    Because these master level Warcraft will not give those scouts a chance to come back.


    In the dark, those Warcraft, also slowly appeared the body shape.


    There are only eight Warcraft in front of the world of Warcraft.


    Those who follow are almost all working class Warcraft.

 Chapter 363

    however, for the Dragon tooth mercenary team, even if there are only three, not to mention eight master level Warcraft, they can not cope with it.


    "How can there be so many master level Warcraft all at once?"


    When Longya said this, his voice became a little stiff.


    Eight masters of Warcraft, mixed together, is absolutely majestic, only a moment, will be the breath of dragon teeth, completely suppressed.


    "Team, Captain, what are we going to do now?"


    "Why, how can, there are so many Warcraft, such terrible pressure, not all masters of Warcraft."


    "Damn it, why are there so many Warcraft all of a sudden?"


    Members of the Dragon tooth mercenary Squadron, holding their weapons to death, looked at the approaching group of Warcraft, their legs were trembling.


    There are even a few lower level players, legs are some soft to stand instability.


    Warcraft is not a group of despairing people, let people despair, is those masters level Warcraft.


    Here, it can be said that as long as these master level Warcraft exert a little strength, no one can escape except the Dragon teeth.


    The best proof is that none of the scouts who had gone out before and hid to investigate the situation did not come back.


    In this case, I''m afraid that the strongest squadron of mercenaries will choose to run for their lives.


    What''s more, the Longya mercenary team is not the top one.


    "Cloud forest was really just a low-level Warcraft forest before."


    Longya''s mind, can not help but appear such a question.


    All of a sudden there are eight masters of Warcraft, even some high-level Warcraft forest, are rarely seen in this situation.


    Because between Warcraft, itself does not agree.


    Even the gregarious Warcraft, will choose a highest level, the strongest of the same clan, as the leader.


    What''s more, the solitary Warcraft has its own territory.


    Unless there is a more powerful Warcraft, able to suppress these master level Warcraft, this will happen.


    Think of here, dragon tooth is out to a kind of creepy feeling.


    Being able to suppress the existence of eight masters of Warcraft is definitely not something you can deal with.


    Even, they may even have some difficulties in escaping.


    "How could it be that, with that group of rubbish in the city of cloud and fog, why did such a terrible guy appear in the cloud forest?"


    Longya didn''t understand.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the city of cloud and fog will have been broken and scattered.


    After all, there are rumors about the strength of the mercenary guild in Yunwu city.


    The whole Yunwu City, even a master level can not be found.


    This level of strength, in fact, dragon teeth scolded a waste, there is no big mistake.


    However, now, when facing these masters of Warcraft, dragon tooth also felt a trace of fear.


    There may be people who are not afraid of death, but absolutely no one is not greedy for life.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that people who were not afraid of death would come to my territory." A young voice suddenly rang.


    "Who is talking?" Longya was startled by the sudden sound.


    Then, I can see a kitten standing on the head of a master Warcraft and looking at him with interest.


    "You are talking."


    Longya was shocked.


    In addition to some gifted Warcraft, the Warcraft who wants to speak out is at least a hero level.


    It''s no wonder that these eight masters, who feel incompatible at first sight, will appear here together.

 Chapter 364

    it makes perfect sense to have a hero Warcraft as the leader.


    But after he figured it out, Longya got more despair.


    If it is in the face of eight masters of Warcraft, dragon teeth fight to the death, and may escape.


    Then, in the face of a hero level Warcraft, dragon tooth has no chance to escape.


    Because it''s not a hierarchical force at all.


    Moreover, the Dragon tooth mercenary team goes deep into the fog forest, which can be regarded as their initiative to offend this heroic Warcraft.


    Even if they die here, no one can ask.


    It doesn''t even trigger the heroic pact.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that these people are not afraid of me." The kitten opened its mouth, showing its fine teeth and pink lips.


    "Seven, eight, go get rid of them."


    The kitten waved its paws and directed with a tender voice.


    Standing on the side of the two masters of Warcraft, as if received orders, issued a roar, and then directly toward the Dragon teeth in the past.


    And the professional class Warcraft who followed these two masters also followed.


    It looks like a well-trained army.


    "It''s over."


    All the members of the Longya mercenary team felt desperate.


    In the face of this group of Warcraft, there is no hope of survival.


    "Brothers, let''s go. One can survive, one will." At the end of the dragon''s tooth, his heart was full of pride.


    Since you can''t escape, you should die a little more vigorously.


    However, just as the two sides were fighting and the slaughter began to fall on one side, a voice suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Wow, what a lovely kitten."


    With this sound, Longya saw a figure wearing a robe and covering his face in the shadow, appearing behind the group of Warcraft.


    Where the shadow passed, all the Warcraft around him gave in.


    Even the several masters of Warcraft, in looking at this figure, issued a few low roar, also slowly let go.


    With the appearance of this figure, all Warcraft have entered the alert state.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Longya mercenary team, looking at this scene, looked stunned.


    Shock, shock, filled the hearts of everyone present.


    Can let so many Warcraft retreat, even the master level Warcraft are no exception, is the man who came over, is not a hero level strong.


    No, it''s definitely heroic.


    But why are heroes in places like this.


    Isn''t it said that the good Cloud City is a waste city-state? Why are there heroes?


    Or say, oneself really is news block, the dog eye sees a person low.


    However, in the middle of the night, Qile, who came to the cloud forest, did not expect to see someone here.


    After all, it''s been some time since master level Warcraft appeared.


    Even the blood wolves will not stay in the cloud forest at night recently, because it is too dangerous.


    "Who are you? Why are you in such places at this time? " Qi Le asked curiously.


    After all, there are not many people who dare to die these days.


    However, Qi Le''s curious tone, to Longya and others, is extremely majestic.


    "If we go back to our predecessors, we are the Dragon teeth mercenary team. We came here to check because we heard that there was a master level Warcraft outside the city of cloud and fog."


    Longya answered with trepidation.

 Chapter 365

    no matter how arrogant and domineering Longya is, it also depends on its master level strength.


    But when it comes to heroes, it''s all fake.


    What''s more, this elder is the life-saving straw of Longya.


    Whether we can get out of the hand of this heroic Warcraft or not depends on the meaning of this elder.


    "Have the mercenaries of other cities been attracted?" Qi Le heard the speech and thought of it in his heart.


    But this silence almost scared Longya to death.


    "Former, senior, if there is any dissatisfaction, we will leave here immediately." Longya thought that his answer had infuriated the elder in front of him, so he said in a hurry.


    Others are even afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "That''s all right, but it''s really not something you can get involved in. You can leave first." Qi Le did not have any interest in the Dragon tooth mercenary team, and immediately said lightly.


    This insipid tone, in the eyes of Longya and others, is absolute confidence in their own strength.


    In the face of so many master level Warcraft, and even a hero level Warcraft hidden among them, you can still remain unchanged.


    This strength, this bearing, is worthy of being a hero.


    "In this case, we will leave first. Please be careful."


    Since the predecessors said that he and others had left, Longya would not be polite. He also knew that even if some of the fighting between heroes came out, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    If you can leave, you can''t get it.


    "Hey, you guy, did you ask me before they left?"


    The cat sitting on the top of the Warcraft heard this, immediately exposed the ear of the plane, said in a vicious voice.


    But the tender voice sounds more like a coquettish girl.


    "By the way, I almost forgot you were there." Qi Le''s voice did not fluctuate, although he was really surprised why the kitten could speak.


    But it must not be shown in front of outsiders.


    Moreover, Qile knew that if he showed surprise emotion, he would not be able to bluff the Warcraft in front of him.


    However, Qi Le''s indifference does not mean that Longya and others can not care.


    As soon as the kitten''s words were uttered, the feet that had been lifted by Longya and others stopped abruptly in the air, afraid of another round of surprise attack by Warcraft.


    In this way, even if there is the ancestor of the Terran nearby, he and others will die.


    Moreover, Longya doesn''t think that he and others have weight. He can let the elder try his best to save people from the mouth of a heroic Warcraft.


    Qile slowly looked around the world of Warcraft.


    He can still feel the smell of a master.


    However, the kitten can squat on the head of the master Warcraft.


    "It seems that this time the source of the cloud forest accident, should be on this kitten."


    Qi Le thought in his mind and said slowly, "these people are the descendants of the human race. I hope you can give us a face and let them leave."


    "If you want them to leave, where do I put my face?" Kitten stood up, the ears of the plane, the hair on the back of the explosion, a look of anger.


    A majestic momentum also burst out.


    Completely crushed the momentum of the previous masters of Warcraft.


    The leaves around the impact of this momentum, issued a "crash" sound.


    Some of the smaller trees are almost broken by the waist.

 Chapter 366

    at least one third of the Longya mercenary team were frightened by the momentum, their legs softened, and they sat down on the ground.


    "This, this, this is not an ordinary grandmaster level can compare the momentum, this is the hero level..."


    The teeth of the Dragon teeth are trembling.


    If the face of those masters of Warcraft before, the momentum of dragon teeth can resist one or two.


    When facing the momentum of the kitten, he felt like a boat in the waves.


    At any time, he may be overturned by the waves, leaving him no place to die.


    Although Longya has not personally experienced the heroic momentum, but in the face of this momentum that can completely crush itself, even if the guess is wrong, I am afraid it is not far from the hero level.


    "Master level peak, half step hero level."


    Qi Le calmly felt the momentum, compared with Gu Pingchuan, the kitten is still far from it.


    Gu Pingchuan is also a hero level peak. After he has understood the new world model, he has stepped into the strong level.


    What''s missing now is probably a heroic trial crystal.


    "Kitten, you seem to be too confident in your own strength."


    Qile knew that if he didn''t do anything else, he might really be crushed by this kitten.


    So in the course of speaking, a vast momentum like the sea suddenly rose.


    "Boom!"


    All the other momentum was crushed by this vast sea like momentum, and then swallowed up.


    If we say that the momentum that the kitten broke out before is a river that never stops flowing.


    At that moment, the momentum rising from Qi Le is a vast ocean.


    The river flows into the sea, and the sea embraces all rivers.


    The whole cloud forest, in this moment, became a dead silence.


    There is no one Warcraft, dare to make a sound at this time.


    Longya and others were even more staring at the elder in the robe with trembling eyes.


    This is a kind of awe for the strong, and fear of this terrible momentum.


    And this momentum affects not only the cloud forest.


    It''s a sleepless night in the cloud city around the cloud forest.


    Far away in the other side of the cloud forest, the southern frontier garrison troops were facing the enemy, and the flames were bright between the barracks.


    And in the farther place, a hero class strong person, also be shocked by this momentum.


    "Is there anyone in the misty forest who dares to offend this kind of existence?"


    "Is this terrible pressure the strong one who passes through the fog forest?"


    "Never felt the breath, should not belong to the Huang Yuan Empire, is that the rumor in the matter please, is it true?"


    "The feeling of this breath seems not to be the strong one of the Terrans. It seems that there are still many races involved."


    No matter how these heroes speculate, no one will think that the existence of the outbreak of terror will be the strong man of the cloud forest or the Huang Yuan Empire.


    If they are heroes in these places, they can''t be unaware.


    The existence of such a realm can not stand out at a young age.


    The foundation of a town is no joke.


    Deep in the mist forest, Qile quietly looked at the kitten in front of him.


    The vast momentum of the sea, condensed in the side, so that the people around Qile and Warcraft, are about to breathe.

 Chapter 367

    as if feeling the sight of Qile, the angry kitten immediately lay down at his feet, and the head of Warcraft had fallen on the ground.


    Then he closed his eyes and covered his two small ears with two small furry claws.


    "Now, what do you think we should do with you?"


    Qile looked at the kitten in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think I should be dealt with because I''m just a kitten." Kitten''s tender voice immediately spread out, this time is really coquettish.


    This vast momentum gives it a strong sense of oppression.


    Kitten can feel, as long as their own resistance, I am afraid that there will be no suspense.


    In this regard, Qi Le also had to sigh.


    The keel armor is very useful!


    That''s right!


    This terrible momentum is one of the store manager''s suits of keel armor, with its own vast dragon power.


    The keel armor, the jacket in the store manager''s suit, is forged from the bones of the ancestor dragon.


    ZuLong, what is that? The ancestor of all dragons!


    That''s not the world where dragons like winged big bellied lizards can compete.


    In fact, Qile didn''t know whether there was a real dragon in the world.


    However, the records in those documents that Qi Le has read should not exist.


    But these are not important. As long as Longwei is real, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, Qile can feel that the dragon power emitted by the keel armor is more magnificent than that of the giant dragon.


    Worthy of the name of ZuLong.


    "It''s just that we don''t have a pet. If you say so, come to our command." Qi Le pondered for a moment, and said it in a pretentious way.


    If the kitten finds out that he is just an empty shelf, I''m afraid Qile will run for his life.


    But as long as you take this opportunity to take this kitten back to the store, it''s round or flat, and you don''t have to rub it yourself.


    It''s also the source of this mission.


    It can be said that there is no place to find, and it takes no effort to get here.


    "It''s an honor for kittens to be under the command of adults." The kitten covered her little ears and raised her head slowly, pretending to be pathetic.


    At this time, Qile was able to take a close look at the kitten''s appearance.


    This is indeed a kitten, so small that even standing on Qile''s shoulder, it doesn''t look awkward.


    Pure white fluff without a trace of color, big eyes, is the sky general blue color, looks lovely and elegant.


    It is quite like the Linqing snow lion that Qile had always wanted to raise.


    If this kind of cute thing is put out, it will kill a large number of girls.


    Even when Qile looked at the pathetic expression of the kitten, he felt that he could not bear it.


    Or constantly in the heart said to themselves, this is a master level peak of the Warcraft, just from this lovely to break free.


    "Linqing lion cat is snow-white. The mandarin duck eyes with blue and yellow color are the best. This one, though it doesn''t have Mandarin Duck eyes, can be regarded as the best snow lion."


    Qi Le was happy in his heart, but on the surface, he remained silent.


    Reach out to grab the kitten, turn over to have a glance, and then say: "I see you are as white as snow, call you snow, how?"


    "Thank you. Thank you for your name..."


    It took a long time for the cat''s voice to come out.


    But I can hear that there is a kind of reluctance in it.

 Chapter 368

    ut Qi Le doesn''t care about this kind of thing. It''s always his weakness to name this kind of thing. Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang can be easily found.


    As for the more connotative names, forget it.


    "What are you doing here?" Qi Le solved the matter, and then, seeing that Longya and others had not left, he could not help but ask.


    Longya and others were startled by this question. The moment on his back was a layer of cold sweat, and his hair stood up all over his body.


    "Front, front, master, we''ll go right away, right away."


    "Well."


    Qi Le lightly should a, and then seems to be a warning general, swept around the group of Warcraft, slowly withdraw the keel armor sent out the vast momentum of the sea.


    However, although the momentum has converged, the Warcraft, who were previously oppressed by Longwei, are still crouching down at this time.


    I don''t dare to look down on the Terran, who doesn''t feel any threat at the moment.


    Even if it is a hero level peak of the strong, Qile can talk and laugh with it, at this time naturally will not be afraid of these low lying Warcraft.


    Turn the Qianji ball into a small cage and put the kitten in just in case.


    Then Qile slowly walked out of the cloud forest, not in a hurry, showing a school of high demeanor.


    Longya mercenary team looked at Qi Le''s back, full of awe and worship.


    "This is the real strong."


    "If anyone tells me that the city is full of rubbish, I have to knock his teeth out."


    "This is the patron god of our people. Its power and action are what the people who carry the tripod do."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the city of cloud and mist, the kitten stares at Qile with doubts in his eyes and turns around and comes to the door of a shop in an alley.


    Put away the robe, put away the keel and armor.


    Then, the kitten suddenly found that he might have been cheated.


    However, Qile, who has returned to the store, is not afraid that the kitten will find himself cheated by him.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, this is where you will live in the future. Without special circumstances, you should not go out." Qi Le put away the Qianji ball and put the kitten in the store.


    Then he said to the system in his mind and asked the system to prohibit the kitten from going out of the store.


    Go in a step further, Qile suddenly found that yuexi''er was leaning on the long leather sofa, holding the quilt taken down from the second floor of the second floor, and her face was sleepy.


    "This little girl is not waiting for me."


    Qi Le''s mouth appeared a smile, took a look outside the shop: "it''s midnight, do not plan to go to work tomorrow."


    "Manager, are you back?"


    Perhaps hearing the movement, yuexi''er frowned slightly, and then opened her sleepy eyes.


    "It''s me, Xi''er. Go upstairs and go to bed. I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Qi Le gently rubbed the head of yuexi''er and said in a low voice.


    "Well." Yuexi''er nodded and sat up from the sofa.


    Before yuexi''er got up, the kitten, who had been lying in front of the store for a long time, ran over and said to Qile, "Hey, you guy, did you cheat me before? You''re not that strong at all


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that the kitten was very smart, and I understood it all at once.


    But it''s a pity that when you enter the store, you can''t help it.

 Chapter 369

    with the promotion of the level of the store manager of Qile, the authority in the store is more and more large.


    Therefore, in the face of kittens'' questions, Qile certainly can not admit it.


    "I''m not lying to you, for example, like this."


    Qi Le played a ring finger, using the authority of the store manager, directly banned the power of kittens.


    The kitten was shocked: "you, what have you done to me?"


    "Wow, what a lovely kitten. Come here and let my sister hold her." Yue Xi''er sits on the sofa, only then discovers the kitten''s existence, immediately double eyes shine.


    Then a will be banned the strength of the kitten in his arms, not polite to rub the kitten''s hairy head.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you weak fellow. Do you know who I am? How dare you do that to me. " The kitten struggled.


    However, without the support of self-cultivation, it is no different from ordinary kittens.


    Before long, the kitten gave up the struggle.


    Life can''t love to let the moon Xi''er rub it''s hairy head, a wan face to Qi Le said: "I know wrong, I shouldn''t doubt you, but I''m just a little cat, should not be treated like this."


    "You know it''s wrong now. It''s too late. I''ll help you untie the ban tomorrow." Qile is not used to kittens.


    Pets should be trained when they need training.


    "Alas..."


    With a tender voice, the kitten uttered a faint sigh.


    "Xi''er, don''t you wonder why it talks?" Qile stood beside the leather sofa and asked a little curiously.


    "No, manager, you, you don''t know. I''m a member of the yuelingmao clan." Yue Xi''er is holding the kitten in her hand, and she says something uneasily.


    After all, many races don''t get along with other races.


    Qi Le was silent for half a minute, then he said, "in fact, I knew it from the beginning, but is it related to this matter?"


    There is no racial view in Qile''s eyes.


    As a store manager, customers of any race should be treated equally.


    "Thank you, store manager." Yuexi''er suddenly said thanks.


    Then he rubbed the kitten and said, "can''t the manager see that this kitten is not a Warcraft, but a rare exotic animal."


    Strange beast!


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, say, this is his first time to see a strange animal.


    Foreign animals are different from Warcraft. Compared with the flooding of Warcraft, foreign beasts are much rarer than Warcraft.


    In their bodies, they will not condense magic nuclei, but will condense crystals.


    The crystal of the trial to open up the space for trial and the crystal of skill to acquire skills are obtained by hunting other beasts.


    However, compared with Warcraft at the same level, the comprehensive strength of foreign beasts is absolutely crushing Warcraft.


    And the most important thing is that the intelligence of foreign animals is far better than that of Warcraft.


    In this way, it''s not surprising that a grand master can speak.


    "So Xi''er, do you know what kind of strange animal this is?" Qile then asked.


    "Normally speaking, I should know all kinds of cats, but I haven''t seen this kind of animals. The store manager will wait a moment." Yue Xi''er said something, and suddenly a fighting spirit rose from her body.


    All of a sudden, a pair of cute cat ears appeared on the head of yuexi''er.


    A fluffy tail, also from the moon behind the son stretched out, in the side of the left and right shaking.


    This is the half animal state of the yuelingmao clan.

 Chapter 370

    the kitten nestled in yuexi''er''s arms suddenly widens her eyes and stares at yuexi''er tightly.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, do not know when, turned into a pair of diamond shaped animal pupil.


    "But why should it be like this Yuexi''er looked at the kitten in her arms for a long time before she opened her mouth.


    Goblin cat is an extremely rare exotic animal. It can enhance its strength by swallowing various kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons and other items.


    But it''s more of a leopard than a kitten.


    So yuexi''er was a little suspicious of her judgment.


    "Yes, I''ll ask President Gu." Qile has no research on exotic animals, so it is more reliable to find professionals.


    "Well, President Gu should know." Yuexi''er''s cognition of cat like animals is inherited from the family.


    But for the study of exotic animals, yuexi''er is far worse than Gu Pingchuan.


    Qi Le did not go away, directly took out his membership card, opened the communication system, entered the brilliant guild, and chose Gu Pingchuan''s name.


    The privilege of the store manager is so capricious.


    Originally, Qi Le was still worried about whether Gu Pingchuan would have a rest.


    But the exchange request was sent, and it was accepted within two seconds.


    Gu Pingchuan side of the scene, appeared in the membership card.


    It was a small office. There were hills of books on the desk. The magic lamp beside it made the whole room bright as day.


    Gu Pingchuan held a quill pen in his hand. He spread out several books in front of him, and his membership card was placed on one of the opened books.


    "President Gu, I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Qile said politely.


    Gao Leng''s image as a store manager is not without etiquette.


    Gu Pingchuan smell speech, kind smile, way: "Qi shop manager, this time point, find the old man what matter?"


    "I often hear that President Gu is erudite and knowledgeable, so I have one thing to ask President Gu for advice." Qi Le said humbly.


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to say that I am knowledgeable and talented in the face of the store manager Qi." Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    However, although he said so, Gu Pingchuan still had a trace of uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    After all, in Gu Pingchuan''s opinion, Qile is a strong man at the same level as himself.


    Gu Pingchuan''s Hu Zi Qiao in the corner of his mouth cocked up and said, "if there is any problem with the manager of Qi, please speak up."


    "Before asking questions, I would like to ask, President Gu, how much do you know about civet?" Qi Le did not directly say the cat''s situation, but first asked this question.


    "Goblin cat?"


    Gu Pingchuan slightly stunned, and then put down the goose feather pen in his hand, slowly touched the beard on his chin, and his eyes showed a look of memory. He said slowly, "this name, but I haven''t heard anyone mention it for a long time."


    "In this way, the civet has not appeared for a long time?" Qi Le is keen to capture the information in Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    "It''s been a long time." Gu Pingchuan nodded, then slowly began to speak.


    "Civet cat is one of the most rare species among the exotic animals."


    "To be honest, the last time I heard about civet was 20 years ago."

 Chapter 371

    GU Pingchuan chuckled, and then said seriously, "the rare one I mentioned is not that the number of civet cats is rare, but because it is extremely dangerous. Once one cat is alive, there will never be a second one."


    "It is a kind of exotic animal that devours civet. It feeds on natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons, and various spiritual materials. It absorbs its energy and improves its strength."


    "Changeable, powerful, and fond of hurting people."


    "This is the record of the civet in ancient books."


    "The real strength of civet is even more terrible than what is described in ancient books. At its peak, it can even feed on the dragon of the dragon clan."


    Gu Pingchuan said here, pause for a moment, and then said: "manager Qi, you suddenly ask this question, do you encounter a civet?"


    Qi Le glanced at, is being held in the arms of yuexi''er, a face of loveless kitten.


    Changing


    Great power


    "No, I just heard the name by accident today, so I came to consult president Gu." Qi Le felt that he had got the answer.


    "I''m sorry to disturb president Gu so late."


    "Manager Qi, you''re welcome. I haven''t had a rest. It''s not a disturbance." President Gu said with a kind smile.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb president Gu much."


    "You''re welcome."


    After two greetings, Qile turned off the membership card.


    Then he took a close look at the kitten.


    Qi Le didn''t see the variety of changes, but he liked to hurt people. In the cloud forest, Qile could see it very clearly.


    After this guy appeared, few of the mercenaries who entered the depths of the fog forest could come out alive.


    This evening, if it was not for Qile''s whim, he would go to the cloud forest to do the task.


    I''m afraid the Dragon tooth mercenary team will be removed from the list the next day.


    "Your judgment should be right. This guy is a civet." Qi Le opened his mouth and affirmed the feeling of yuexi''er.


    After all, President Gu is erudite and knowledgeable. Reading more ancient books is really useful.


    All of a sudden, they solved their doubts.


    "Well, that would be great." Yuexi''er said excitedly that she could relieve her worries for Qile, which made her feel that she was not totally useless.


    The cat''s ear on the top of yuexi''er''s head and the cat''s tail shaking behind her back are taken back after confirming the identity of the kitten.


    Qi Le''s eyes flashed a trace of pity, but did not let the moon Xi''er find.


    A real cat shop assistant!


    This is the dream of the second dimensional otaku!


    However, Qile can''t say that to keep yuexi''er in a semi animal state, let it be.


    "By the way, manager, have you given it a name?" Yue Xi''er rubbed the cat''s head and suddenly raised her head to ask.


    For the sub species of the lunar cat race, cats and other animals, can be regarded as their relatives.


    Cats are also friends.


    So even though civet is a very dangerous animal, yuexi''er still likes and cares about this kitten.


    Because of the Yueling cat clan, there may be only yuexi''er.


    "It''s called Why don''t you give it a name Qi Le looked at the eyes of yuexi''er, hesitated for a moment, or did not say the name of "Xiaoxue".


    To tell you the truth, Qile knows that this name is a bit of a time.


    Yuexi''er heard the words, gently along the hair on the cat''s back, thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said: "better, call it moon frost and snow."

 Chapter 372

    moon frost and snow.


    Good name. Have a name.


    As for why kitten wants to have a surname with yuexi''er, Qi Le is too lazy to ask.


    "You should be satisfied with the name." Qile glanced at the kitten.


    "Try to be strong, moon frost and snow At least better than your name. " The kitten replied feebly.


    "Manager, what''s your name?" Yuexi''er is a little curious.


    "Nothing. I''ll live with you in the future." Qi Le didn''t want to mention it.


    "Great, snow." Yue Xi''er happily rubbed her cheek against the furry face of the kitten.


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    Therefore, in a few words, the cat month frost snow, also joined Qile''s shop.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think I don''t know how to name, I just prefer a nickname." Qi Le sat on the bed, silently comforting himself.


    Then, a voice with no emotional content suddenly appeared in Qile''s mind.


    System: "host, I think, you may think highly of yourself."


    Qi Le:


    "System, why do you always come out and jam me at this time?" Qi Yue asked in a very serious tone.


    System: "host, I know, good medicine is bitter, honest words are hard to hear, and the truth is sometimes quite blocking."


    Qi Le almost didn''t vomit and bleed by the system.


    Finally, he calmed down his mood, and Qi Le began to ask, "you suddenly come out, and you must not only come here to add congestion to me."


    System: "host, you seem to be a little bit smarter, this time out, there is really good news."


    Qi Le''s face was positive, and said: "it must be my task to complete it. Quickly hand in the new purchasing channels."


    System: "your task has not been completed, host, please think about it. At present, can anyone in Yunwu city walk out alive in the deep fog forest?"


    Qi Le''s face was stiff.


    This sentence, the system said that there is no problem at all.


    In the depths of the cloud forest now, there are eight masters of Warcraft.


    Before the division of their own territory, for the people of Cloud City, there is a dead zone.


    Even for ordinary masters, it is a forbidden area.


    After silence for a long time, Qi Le was sure that he could not refute the system. Then he nodded his head and said, "I''ll try to find a way. However, what''s the good news you said?"


    System: "congratulations to the host for harvesting a civet as a pet."


    "You can be sure that the moon frost and snow is a civet. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qi Le almost didn''t jump when he heard this sentence.


    He went to Gu Pingchuan in the middle of the night.


    Almost lost the image of high cold store manager.


    System: "please listen, according to the system detection, this civet cat seems to have swallowed a treasure that can catalyze the rapid promotion of Warcraft."


    "Well, then." Qile still can''t see the shadow of good news.


    System: "if the host can take the treasure devoured by civet and submit it to the system, the pet extraction function can be opened in advance."


    Qi Le was surprised and said, "is there such a good thing?"


    To be honest, Qile has coveted the supernatural beasts in the system for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that a sudden whim could open up this function in advance.


    He is indeed a man of heaven.

 Chapter 373

    System: "release task: obtain the treasure of civet. Please find a way to get the treasure that civet once swallowed and submit it to the system."


    System: "task reward: a pet card replacement machine."


    "No problem. Take it." Qi Le said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Mission: the crisis of Yunwu city (Continued), the last problem is the eight masters Warcraft in the deep of Yunwu forest.


    However, Qi Le has not yet figured out how to solve the problem of eight masters of Warcraft.


    After all, Qi Le himself only has a working class.


    It''s OK to bluff people by keel and armor. I really want to fight I can do it. It''s just a little hard.


    But why did Qile do it?


    Hard work is not pleasing.


    In fact, the master level Warcraft will stay, as long as the division of their respective territory, these Warcraft will not run around.


    As long as you don''t go to the master Warcraft territory to challenge, in fact, they will not take the initiative to attack.


    After all, not every Warcraft likes to hurt people like a civet.


    Moreover, with the master level Warcraft, the overall strength of cloud forest will gradually become stronger.


    In the absence of heroic Warcraft, it will not become inaccessible.


    In this way, on the contrary, it can attract more powerful mercenary teams to hunt in the cloud forest. With a higher-level magic core, it will also attract more businessmen.


    For Cloud City, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    And you don''t need to work together, you just need to be patient and wait for a while to finish the task.


    Why not.


    This is Qi Le''s speech that he thought all night, and in the early morning, he called out the system and seriously explained it to the system.


    Finally, it concludes.


    "So, since the system has nothing to do with me, you can see if the task reward can be sent to me in advance."


    System: "host, people will die sooner or later, not as good as you..."


    Qile immediately raised his hand to stop the system: "stop, stop, stop, I wait, I wait."


    "Well, you fellow, how did you seal the doors and windows so tightly?"


    At this time, the month frost snow wearily walked back from the door of the shop, jumped to the counter, and fell down powerlessly.


    This morning, as soon as the strength of yueshuangxue recovered, it began to try to escape from the store.


    Because it knows that it is absolutely not the man''s opponent.


    It''s better to run far away.


    A grand master level peak, which was rated as extremely dangerous civet cat. At the peak, it could eat the dragon family dragon. Now it only wants to escape.


    If we let those who know how to eat civet cats know, I''m afraid even their chin will be shocked.


    Qile cleaned the counter and said slowly, "first, I don''t call hello. My name is Qile."


    "Second, if you want to call me, you can call me the store manager just like Xi''er."


    "Third, you can''t walk out of the store without my permission. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    As soon as Qi Le''s voice fell, the moon frost and snow stood up against the ground.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open by the blood wolf who came over early in the morning.


    "Boss WOW! What is it


    Half of the blood wolf said, he saw a white shadow rushing towards him.


    Then, at the door of the store, the white shadow seemed to hit some transparent border and flew back at a faster speed.

 Chapter 374

    then he heard a cry: "Qile, why are you so embarrassed about a kitten! Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    The moon frost snow two fluffy small claws, tightly hugs the head, the pain is full of roll.


    The corner of Qi Le''s mouth slightly twitched for two times, and then said without expression: "not only will it hurt, but I want to laugh."


    "Old boss, are you keeping a pet?" The blood wolf looked at the white cat rolling on the ground, and was at a loss.


    Just at the speed of the little white cat, the blood wolf was sure that even if he was prepared, he could not react at all.


    And, most important of all.


    This little white cat can talk!


    Those who can speak their words, whether they are Warcraft or exotic animals, are the existence they need to look forward to.


    Why are there so many monsters in the boss''s shop.


    "It''s OK. Just come in." Qi Le said he didn''t care.


    As long as you are in the store, you don''t have to worry about the moon frost and snow will hurt people.


    "By the way, in a few days, you can go deep into the fog forest and have a look." Qi Le looked at the blood wolf team, and after basically holding up instant noodles, he suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Blood wolf chewed half of the bacon sandwich forced swallow, surprised to see Qile, said: "boss, you have new equipment here?"


    If it''s the armor that can resist the attack of master level Warcraft, it''s OK to go into the depths of the cloud forest.


    Otherwise, the blood wolf is not what likes to die.


    To provoke the master level Warcraft without any reason, this kind of person is not extremely powerful, that is, to die with one heart.


    Qi Le also thought of this problem, and felt that it was time to draw another wave of equipment.


    "Maybe tomorrow."


    "Great. It''s been a long time since I saw any new equipment. I hope I can use it." The blood wolf''s face was happy, but still a little worried.


    There are many good equipment in Qile store, but not everyone can use them.


    Rare weapons, armor and pills are all restricted.


    Only ornaments, it seems that there is no use restriction.


    "Well, tonight, I''m going to take a wave of jewelry to see if I''m lucky." Qi Le thought to himself.


    After having suffered a loss once again, the moon frost and snow completely gave up the thought of running away.


    Even if the shop door is open, you can''t get out. How can you escape.


    "Qile, I don''t think I''m really fit to be a pet." The moon frost snow jumps on the counter, lies prone on the above, and says with disdain.


    "Pets are small things. I don''t want to let you out as a disaster." Qi Yueyi said in a righteous way.


    Then I added a sentence in my heart: and in order to complete the task.


    However, keeping a Linqing lion cat has always been Qile''s dream in the last life. However, he came here because his family was poor and could not endure to have a cat.


    But it''s good to be here. At least it''s time to have a cat.


    Or the best snow lion.


    Qile took a serious look at the moon frost snow, well, at least the appearance, is a pure snow lion.


    However, it is not easy to get the treasure from the mouth of the moon frost and snow.


    Goblin cat feeds on all kinds of spiritual treasures, and is naturally greedy.


    The moon frost snow even inadvertently enters its territory people are not willing to let go, wants to snatch food from its cat mouth, the difficulty is conceivable.

 Chapter 375

    "store manager, why are you personally guarding the store today?"


    When Qile was still thinking about the problem of "taking food from the cat''s mouth", LAN ye took the other members of the blue leaf team into the store.


    "Where''s sister Xi''er?" Xiao Ya also asked curiously.


    "It''s really rare that the store manager is guarding the store." LAN qinger pretends to be surprised.


    "Store manager, you didn''t talk to Xi''er last night..." You nine face showed a narrow color, also followed.


    Qi Le waved his hand and said without expression: "don''t make fun of me. Xi''er will sleep upstairs."


    To be sure, since the recruitment of yuexi''er as a shop assistant, Qile has never been a shop keeper.


    But it''s not exactly what a store manager should do.


    "Wow, what a lovely kitten."


    "Qile, when did you start keeping pets?"


    As soon as I enter the store, I like to lie down on the counter of lanzi''er and Nalan Qinqi. I noticed the moon frost and snow lying on the counter at the first time.


    The cute index of cute things is absolutely killing all girls.


    "Kitty, come and let my sister hug you." Nalan Qinqi impolitely from the counter, the moon frost snow hold down.


    "No, let me go, you fellow. Do you know who I am?"


    The moon frost and snow immediately became angry.


    As a grand master level beast, I''m still very fond of hurting people. I''m really sorry for my identity when I was held and rubbed by people.


    However, Qi Le is staring at her, but she dare not really show her strength.


    Otherwise, it must be the banned force waiting for it.


    "Why, the little cat can talk." There is a surprise in LAN Zi er''s tone, but not much.


    After all, lanzi''er has the blood of the dragon family. She is born with a better understanding of these Warcraft and other beasts than ordinary people.


    It is not difficult for the dragon people to speak out.


    The Dragon language belongs to the dragon family.


    Even to say that changing the human body is something that every adult dragon can do.


    It''s just that most dragons don''t like to change into such a weak body.


    "Really can talk, shop manager, such a lovely kitten, where did you get it?" Xiao Ya came up at once.


    "Wow, it''s so cute."


    "Let me rub it, too."


    The other girls also came.


    The moon frost and snow was instantly submerged in the sister of the blue leaf team.


    "Lovely? This guy can beat you down with one paw. " Qi Le looked at this scene quietly and thought of it in my heart.


    "Well? Wait


    Qi Le looked at it and suddenly found something wrong.


    Yueshuangxue''s eyes seem to have been staring at lanzi''er. There is a strange look in the blue eyes of the sky. She also sticks out her little tongue and licks her lips from time to time.


    At the peak, the civet cat feeds on the dragon


    Qi Le suddenly thought of Gu Pingchuan''s words, heart a jump, suddenly think of a very important thing.


    That''s how to solve the food problem of the moon frost and snow.


    Moon frost snow this guy, can''t want to eat blue purple son.


    You know, the dragon family, the whole body is a treasure, dragon blood, dragon flesh, dragon scales, dragon tendons, dragon claws, all of which are top-level materials.


    Really speaking, it is also very in line with the taste of civet.


    "Meow


    In the month frost snow can''t help, toward the blue purple son to pounce in the past, a big hand suddenly appears in the mid air, intercepts it down.

 Chapter 376

    "ah! What''s it? It''s my little cat''s throat... "


    The moon frost snow by Qi Le to carry the back neck skin, immediately stopped moving, the excited look in the eyes also became disappointed.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" LAN zi''er looks at Qi Le with some incomprehension.


    "If you rub a kitten all the time, it will affect its growth and development." Qi Le said solemnly, and then put the moon frost and snow on the counter.


    Warn him to be honest with your eyes.


    "Ah LAN zi''er is surprised, and then looks at the moon frost snow with apologetic eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t believe him. The store manager is very bad." The month frost snow licked to lick own small paw, very friendly to blue purple son said.


    "No, big brother is very nice." LAN Zi Er retorts.


    "You were cheated by him Ah! Happy The month frost snow said half, was Qile reward a shudder, immediately cried up.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Le asked without expression.


    "No, nothing." Moon frost snow very self-conscious shut his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for two hours more, yuexi''er suddenly wakes up.


    "Oh, no, it seems that I got up too late today. The store manager will not be angry."


    Yue Xi''er jumped out of bed, dressed in a hurry, and ran downstairs.


    "I got up earlier than I thought. What would you like for breakfast?" Qile sat behind the counter and glanced at the stairway.


    "Bacon sandwich and chips will do. Sorry, shopkeeper. I overslept."


    After yuexi''er answered what she had for breakfast, she immediately apologized.


    "It''s OK. I approved it this time." Qi Le waved her hand, indicating that Yue Xi''er didn''t care.


    But these two dialogues, let lie on the counter to rest on the moon frost snow, captured a very novel vocabulary.


    "Happy together!"


    The moon stood up against the frost and snow.


    "What happened?" Qi Le is still thinking about the task.


    "Breakfast, where''s my breakfast? I''m hungry The moon frost snow righteously stretches out the small claw toward the Qile.


    Qi Le was stunned.


    Then I thought of a way to finish the task.


    "Xi''er is an employee in the store, so there is breakfast. If you want to have breakfast, you can only buy it with Hua Lingjing."


    Qi Le looked at the moon frost snow which stretched out her little claws and said it very seriously.


    "It''s not a matter of course to feed pets. Why should pets pay Spirit Crystal?" Moon frost and snow refute the road.


    "Kittens are not fit to be pets. You said it yourself." Qi Le said slowly.


    "But I gave in. You have to give me breakfast." The moon is frosty and snowy.


    "No, I choose to respect your wishes now, and I can''t treat you as a pet." Qi Le is light in the clouds and light in the wind.


    What a joke. If I give you breakfast for free, how can I pry the treasure out of your mouth.


    Qile is not in a hurry right now.


    He didn''t believe that the civet cat could not eat any more.


    "You Forget it. I won''t eat it


    The moon frost snow stares at Qi Le for a long time, and then he speaks.


    In any case, in the view of the moon frost and snow, the food people eat is just like that. Compared with those natural materials, earth treasures and spiritual materials, the food they eat can''t be compared with one in ten thousand.


    The energy contained in it is almost nonexistent.


    At most, it is used to satisfy the desire of eating and to fill the stomach.

 Chapter 377

    however, it is only a dispensable thing for the goblin cat to eat its stomach. The purpose of swallowing Tiancai Dibao is to absorb its energy.


    If you don''t eat this kind of food without energy!


    "Really not?" Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    "No, even if my cat jumps down from here and starves to death outside, it''s absolutely impossible for my cat to eat a bite of your breakfast." The moon frost and Snow said with great vigour.


    Qi Le shrugged and did not speak again.


    This kind of thing, persuade too much, easy to arouse suspicion.


    Yuexi''er has no such scruples. She is very happy to be accompanied by a cat.


    "Snow, don''t get angry. Come on, eat potato chips." After moon Xi''er tore the package bag of potato chips, she picked up a piece of potato chips and handed it to the mouth of yueshuangxue.


    "I don''t eat..."


    The month frost snow very firm said half a word.


    The potato chips around the mouth, the fragrance that sends out, darts into its nose inside.


    "The breath of energy! There is so much energy in this kind of food The moon frost snow was shocked and swallowed half of what she said.


    The perception of energy is a natural gift of civet.


    This kind of feeling will never go wrong.


    The moon frost snow can be sure that the energy contained in the unknown food in front of him will not be less than a high-level spirit grass.


    In other words, eating this kind of food is no less than eating those Tiancai Dibao.


    Think of here, the month frost snow no longer hesitates, a cute cat pounces on food.


    Grab the potato chips in yuexi''er''s hand directly.


    A taste of the ultimate, in the frost and snow burst out in the mouth, so that it does not care about the taste of the kitten, enjoy the squint eyes.


    Quietly feel the potato chips, slowly into energy.


    The moon frost snow can''t help but stir her little pink nose.


    "How delicious


    "Do you want any more?" Qi Le suddenly asked.


    "I want to eat No, no, I''m not... " The month frost snow said half, suddenly a reaction came over.


    However, the moon frost snow''s eyes, or can''t stop to the moon Xi''er hands on the potato chips floating above.


    This damn Terran food. Why is it so delicious.


    "A bag of potato chips, Chenghui, five Lingjing." Qi Le did not miss the opportunity to say.


    He didn''t worry at all that the moon frost and snow would go on a hunger strike.


    It''s impossible.


    The goods in Qile store are natural materials, treasures and sharp weapons. It''s not too much.


    The energy contained in it is absolutely the most coveted thing of civet.


    "I, I don''t have a crystal." The month frost snow opened a mouth, a pair of want to talk and stop appearance, hesitated for a moment, finally or whispered out.


    "If you don''t have a crystal, I''ll take it. You can think about it." Qi Le''s eyelids did not lift, slowly said.


    Although it feeds on spiritual materials, natural materials, earth treasures and the sharp weapons of the supernatural weapons.


    However, there is a small space in civet''s body, which can be used to store some treasures that it thinks is useful to itself.


    It is because of this, civet cat is easy to attract many strong covetous.


    But those who covet the civet are basically going to die.


    "Treasure." The moon frost snow showed a facial expression of flesh ache.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of expression appears in a kitten body, appears strange at the same time, but also particularly lovely.


    Qile knew that the kitten showed such an expression that it was moved.

 Chapter 378

    yueshuangxue is also thinking about it in my heart.


    In fact, there are not many treasures left in it. You have to pick one you don''t need the least.


    And the best thing is to use this treasure for a long-term meal ticket.


    "Qile, say well first, if I give you the treasure, you will always take care of my breakfast." Month frost snow in the heart of a total after a time, just said.


    Qi Le pretended to ponder for a moment, and then said softly, "if the treasure is good enough, this matter can be discussed."


    Month frost snow smell speech, heart a horizontal, endure flesh ache, opened a small mouth.


    The little paw reached into his mouth and pulled out a stone full of inscriptions from his mouth.


    "Here you are. This is my best treasure." Yueshuangxue bit her teeth and handed the stone full of inscriptions to Qi Le.


    The best?


    The worst is about the same.


    Qi Le heart ha ha smile, can not believe the words of the month frost snow.


    But this guy, the pain is real.


    "System, can you help me see what this is?" Qile is not as knowledgeable as Gu Pingchuan. He can only ask for help from the system to identify the value of this stone.


    System: "catalytic stone, can catalyze the rapid promotion of Warcraft, mission items."


    Mission items!


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, in the heart suddenly a joy, did not expect so soon catalytic God stone from the moon frost snow mouth to cheat out.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    If the moon frost snow can not go out of the shop, catalytic God stone on its body, really no use at all.


    Although the catalytic stone is not useful for Qile, the system needs to be enough.


    Qi Le was overjoyed in his heart, but his face remained silent.


    Otherwise, I was caught by the moon frost and snow, and I don''t know how the lion will open his mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, this stone is used for some purposes, and it can''t sell for a good price." Qi Le took over the catalytic God stone, and looked at it with an affectation, and then said.


    "How about breakfast for a year?"


    Qile offered the price.


    "Only a year." Moon frost snow some hesitation.


    Although catalytic stone is of no use to it, it always feels like a big loss to the stingy cat.


    "No, you can take it back." Qile pushed the catalytic stone out without hesitation.


    If there is any hesitation, the moon frost snow will be doubted.


    "One year is a year. Take it away." The month frost snow a gnash teeth, full face flesh ache of say.


    It''s useless to hold this thing anyway. It''s better to exchange it for breakfast.


    "What to eat for breakfast, let Xi''er take it for you. Xi''er knows the rules." Qi Le face expressionless will catalytic God stone put away.


    Then choose to submit it to the system.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the task so quickly. The pet card replacement machine has been issued. Do you want to get it now?"


    "No, not at night."


    Qile is not sure how big the card changer is.


    It''s better to store it in the system first, and then arrange it when there is no one after closing the store at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, mercenary guild.


    Mu Qianqiu and wanchongshan are sitting in front of the table with dignified faces.


    On the desk is the task report of the Longya mercenary team''s exploration in the depths of the cloud and fog forest.


    "There are indeed masters of Warcraft, and there are eight of them." When Wan Chong Shan said this, he felt quite a headache.

 Chapter 379

    "there are so many masters of Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s not accidental promotion." Mu Qianqiu also felt the seriousness of the matter.


    If there is a master level Warcraft in the cloud forest, it may be that the Warcraft at the top of the professional class breaks through by chance.


    But in a short period of time, there were eight masters of Warcraft.


    That must be driven by external forces.


    "A lot of mercenaries have died in the mission previously released. Now, there are not many people who dare to enter the forest." Mu Qianqiu''s face is a little ugly.


    Cloud forest as a long-standing low-level forest of Warcraft, there are more than Warcraft.


    Many medicinal materials, ores, wood and stone materials are produced.


    It is because of the rich materials, profitable, and geographical conditions that attract merchants and mercenaries, and develop so prosperously.


    If there is no way to get into the cloud forest, the decline of the city of cloud and fog is something in front of us.


    Mu Qianqiu and wanchongshan were divided into Yunwu city by the mercenary guild.


    If cloud city declines, their status in the mercenary guild will be even lower.


    This is a matter of both prosperity and loss.


    Although within the mercenary guild, it is said that it is the administrator of each mercenary sub guild, and has equal status.


    But really, that''s impossible.


    The real status of the administrators of the mercenary sub guilds, which are located in the prosperous city-state, will certainly be higher than those of the despoiled city-state.


    Although Wan Chong Shan is cruel, he also understands this point.


    He could not care about the life and death of those mercenaries, but he could not but care about his own status.


    "The mercenaries in Yunwu city can''t deal with the master level Warcraft in Yunwu forest." Wanchong mountain is helpless.


    The strength of mercenaries is not equal to that of Warcraft. The forest of Warcraft is a forbidden area.


    "Otherwise, ask for help." Mu Qianqiu said solemnly.


    "So far, that''s all it can do." Wan Chong Shan also agreed with this approach.


    ¡­¡­


    For those who sleep in late, the whole morning almost passes in a flash.


    Yuexi''er has this feeling.


    Not long after breakfast, I saw the blood wolf and others standing up from the card seat. It was obvious that the four hours of today had been used up.


    "Boss, Xi''er, we''ll leave today." The blood wolf said hello.


    "Take your time." Yuexi''er answered.


    "No Qi Le added.


    "Boss, can''t you say something nice?" Blood wolf can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the shop door was pushed open, Qin Ming and Qin Shi came in, followed by a large team of city guards.


    "It''s all there, blood wolf. It''s time for you to go." Qin Ming habitually exchanged greetings with the blood wolf.


    "Almost."


    "Xiaofeng guild, Lingxiao, request communication, do you accept it?"


    Blood wolf just said no two words, membership card came to the news.


    "It''s Ling Xiao''s exchange request. I''m looking for you at this time. It''s not the beginning of the college contest." Blood wolf thought, while accepting Lingxiao''s exchange request.


    Membership card, immediately appeared Ling Xiao''s face.


    And behind him, the magnificent Hero Square of Huangyuan imperial city.


    "Young master Ling Xiao, is it the beginning of the college contest?" Asked the blood wolf.


    "Yes, Captain Blood wolf, where are you now?" Ling Xiao nodded and asked.


    "It''s in the boss''s shop. We''re all there. I''ll ask the boss to broadcast it for you." The blood wolf laughs and shouts to Qile.

 Chapter 380

    "boss, Lingxiao, it seems that the college competition is about to start."


    "I''ll trouble you." Ling Xiao heard the words and said thanks.


    "That''s very kind of you." The blood wolf waved his hand.


    Qile didn''t expect that the college big competition, actually, did not start in the morning, but just before noon.


    "Unexpectedly will choose to start the match at this time, blood wolf, take the membership card here."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan imperial city.


    Hero Square.


    This is the largest square in the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire. It is located in the center of the Imperial City, so it is also known as the central square.


    After being selected by brilliant College as the venue of college competition, Hero Square was completely under martial law.


    The challenge arena, the spectator arena, the main competition seat and the judges'' seat were quickly built in a short time.


    It was not until the days of the University''s Dabi that the Hero Square was opened from the state of martial law.


    Naturally, the students from the three colleges were the first to attend.


    College big match is a big day, the ranking of the three colleges will be determined accordingly, so the students are also very excited, sitting on the observation platform, chattering and discussing.


    After all the students of the three colleges were admitted, the prince and Princess of the royal family of the Huangyuan Empire entered.


    Then there were the important officials in the court.


    Ling Xiao is also in the admission, only with the membership card to contact the blood wolf.


    After the exchange request is connected, Ling Xiao also saw the face of blood wolf and others from the membership card.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. The college contest is about to start. Next, I will broadcast this competition live for you."


    Ling Xiao''s opening remarks are very fluent. I feel like I have practiced.


    Sitting beside Ling Xiao, there are two other men and two women.


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao has three sons and two girls. I think they are all here.


    Ling Changkong, the eldest prince, looks like a jade. He is elegant and upright. He is dressed in an official robe and sealed in the court hall. The six ministers are all in one place.


    Six Shangshu general, the official under the left, unified management of the Ministry of officials, Hubu, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of work.


    Lingyun, the fourth prince, is majestic. He is wearing armor, and he is an officer of Zhenxi army.


    In the west of the Huang Yuan Empire, the garrison troops in the West were all under the control of Zhenxi military officers, and the officers were under the general of Zhenguo.


    Ling Xiao first introduced his elder brother and four younger brothers, and then began to introduce the other two people.


    The second daughter of the fire emperor is Lingxiao''s second sister, the bright Moon Princess Ling Yuehua.


    The body is tall and symmetrical. Even if you sit on the chair, you can see the perfect figure and the rich charm of the body.


    Ling Yuehua wore a half face gauze on her face, showing only her eyes as bright as the moon in the sky, and her skin as white as clotting fat.


    Looking across the gauze, you really look like a fairy in the moon.


    And in Ling Yuehua''s side, sitting a lively and lovely little girl, and Ling Yuehua is saying something, sometimes issued Yingge general laughter.


    Although the little girl''s face is a little immature, but from the eyebrows, it is not difficult to see, after the posture of the country.


    This little girl, is the youngest daughter of the fire emperor, Ling Xiao''s five sisters, the Pearl Princess Ling butterfly dance.


    The other three don''t care much about Ling Xiao''s action, but Ling Diewu looks at Lingxiao curiously and chatters endlessly at a strange crystal card.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" Ling butterfly dance in the end or according to their own curiosity, asked.


    "Little butterfly dance, I''m live." Ling Xiao answered directly.


    This is not something to hide.


    Maybe it can attract several customers to the store manager Qi.

 Chapter 381

    "live?" Ling butterfly dance looks at Ling Xiao suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s live. This membership card is OK." Ling Xiao gives Ling butterfly dance a look at the video window on the membership card, and then explains it briefly.


    "That''s great." Ling butterfly dance widened his watery eyes and seemed quite lovely.


    "There are more powerful things. After the college competition, the third brother will take you to have a look." Ling Xiao took the opportunity to say.


    "Good, butterfly dance want to see," Ling butterfly dance happy response, but soon began to toot mouth, some worried said, "but, the father does not allow butterfly dance out."


    As the youngest daughter of fire Emperor Ling Ao, Ling butterfly dance is naturally favored by all kinds of people.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of lingdiewu, the fire Emperor Ling Ao forbids lingdiewu to walk out of the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The hero level strong man, in a city-state, can completely care for anyone who can get.


    As long as there is no other hero, even the master level peak, do not want to steal anyone under the eyes of the hero.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to me." Ling Xiao patted her chest and took everything.


    "Thank you, third brother."


    "Little things."


    ¡­¡­


    After all the spectator tables are full, the side seats of the main table are also full.


    That''s where the prince and princess are.


    And the main seat of the main competition seat is just a powerful dragon chair in front of the table, just like a crouching dragon.


    "The fire emperor comes to the table!"


    The shouts of authority seemed to come from all directions.


    "Roar!"


    Under the main table, a sea of fire burst out. A flame condensed into a fire dragon, gave out a huge roar, flapped its wings and landed on the main table.


    As soon as the flame congealed, it turned into a human.


    He was dressed in a royal robe and wore a gold crown. His face was upright and dignified. He was tall and upright. He was not angry.


    This man is the fire emperor of Huang Yuan Empire, Ling Ao.


    "The flame sea fire dragon, the short position flash, this display is still big enough." Ling Xiao''s membership card, Qile''s voice came out.


    See the fire Emperor Ling Ao appearance, Qile found that the original magic can still be used.


    Add stunts to your appearance!


    It would be fantastic if you could add some background music.


    Then, three majestic shouts rang out one after another.


    "Brilliant college, President Gu Pingchuan, please join the judges."


    "Summit college, Dean, please join the judges."


    "Earth college, President of the class, please join the judges."


    The three heroes, almost together, stepped into the judges'' seats and sat down behind the judges'' platform.


    Gu Pingchuan is still so kind-hearted, like a kind grandfather.


    Ren Gongxiu, wearing a robe and a ribbon around his chest, is a clean and vigorous old man with a pair of small eyes shining with sharp essence.


    Ban Zheng, however, is a simple suit, showing his explosive muscles.


    "Dean ban, you are still the same as before, and you don''t know how to behave yourself." After Ren Gongxiu took his seat, he spoke directly.


    "We practice fighting spirit and take forging as the foundation. We don''t need to cover ourselves with robes." Ben is smiling, careless back.


    "It''s president Gu. Over the past two years, your strength seems to have improved."


    Class is returning to Ren Gongxiu, suddenly turned to Gu Pingchuan.


    Heroic perception, but very keen.


    Even if it is only a little bit of promotion, it is difficult to hide the perception of the same level of strong people.

 Chapter 382

    GU Pingchuan nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "you can''t hide your eyes after all. Recently, I have realized that I have made a little progress."


    "President Gu is still too modest." Ren Gongxiu would not believe Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    From Gu Pingchuan''s breath, I''m afraid he and the monitor join hands to win him.


    "I don''t know what President Gu''s feeling is. When the time comes, someone in the class can ask for advice." Ben couldn''t help asking.


    "Class president!" Ren Gongxiu frowned and made a voice to remind him.


    "Ah, I was abrupt." Ben was responding.


    It''s not surprising that ban is losing his temper.


    It is extremely difficult for them to improve even a little.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban are stepping into the hero level for more than ten years, but they are stuck here and can''t advance inch by inch.


    That''s why ban Zheng is so eager.


    "That''s all right, but I''ll discuss it later. Today, let''s see the college contest first." Gu Pingchuan smile, for the class is abrupt, do not care.


    As long as you have a little heart, it is impossible for Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng to find a shop in Qile.


    However, the gap between old players and new players is not so good to make up for.


    "Well, let''s see the college contest first." Ben is nodding.


    "I don''t know if President Gu thinks that what will be the ranking of the three colleges this year?" Asked Ren Gongxiu.


    This is also the competition of the three of them before every college big match.


    "Your cards are all hidden. Let me guess, then I guess, my brilliant college is the first, how about it?" Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    "President Gu, brilliant college has always been at the bottom of the list in the past years. You guess it''s the first, but it''s overestimated." Ren Gongxiu made a remark.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan has some insights, but it does not mean that the students of the whole brilliant college can become stronger.


    Even if the brilliant college has cultivated any cards in the past two years, it is still far from the top college and the earth college.


    Years of bottom ranking, so that really good seedlings, almost will not choose brilliant college.


    "President Gu, it is good to have confidence in his students, but sometimes it is better to seek truth from facts." Ban Zheng grinned and said.


    They all know the foundation of brilliant college.


    Not to mention, peak college and earth college, have prepared good cards.


    Those are the real elite students.


    Although Gu Pingchuan was run a few words, but his face is still a silent smile, also do not dispute.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    "It depends on the performance of the students."


    Gu Pingchuan kind smile, said the light breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three presidents, the two sides of the main table are closely followed.


    "Huang Yuan Empire, Zhenguo general, Ying Kuang, please join us."


    "Huang Yuan Empire, Zuo Xiang, Ke Zhen, please join us."


    Two majestic shouts, followed by the three presidents, rang.


    An old man, dressed in an official robe with a ribbon around his chest and a serious face, stepped onto the main table and reached the left side of the fire emperor.


    It is Zuo Xiangke Zhen.


    The other, a tall and strong man with light armor and white hair, walked to the main table and sat on the right side of the fire emperor Lingao.


    It is the general of Zhenguo, who should be crazy.

 Chapter 383

    after the main competition seat and the judges seat are all seated.


    As the first emperor of Dongling, he is the first one to make a speech.


    Then there was Zuo Xiangke Zhen and Zhenguo general Yingying.


    Then there were the speeches of the three deans, encouraging the students of the three colleges and announcing the beginning of the college contest.


    It''s basically a set of words.


    Even Ling Xiao, who was born in the royal family, couldn''t listen to it. On the side of the main match seat, he was bored.


    Not to mention those people who sit and watch the live broadcast together in Qile store.


    "Fortunately, we don''t have time." The blood wolf couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t see so many words in his normal time." Qin Ming said in his heart.


    In the Hero Square, it is very quiet.


    No one will speak when the fire emperor and the three presidents address, because it is disrespectful to heroes.


    But really want to say, fire Emperor Ling Ao is just a spectator.


    It is the three deans who actually preside over the college contest.


    Gu Pingchuan is also the one who announced the opening of the contest.


    The singles and doubles are rotated.


    There are three big challenge arena built on the Hero Square to let the students of three grades play together.


    The competition system of the college competition has always been the same. There are only three challenge arenas, and the three heroic presidents can see clearly. There is no need to worry about missing something.


    But did not expect this point Ling Xiao a bit silly.


    "How can I take a membership card from these three arenas?" Ling Xiao took the membership card, and for a while didn''t know which arena to aim at.


    "Brilliant guild, in response to the wind, requests the guild to communicate. Do you accept it?"


    "Brilliant guild, in response to the snow, requests the guild to communicate. Do you accept it?"


    At this point, two request prompts appear on the membership card.


    Ling Xiao patted his head and breathed a sigh of relief: "I almost forgot that there are people from the brilliant guild here."


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao took another look at Gu Pingchuan.


    It''s a pity that the judges'' bench has attracted too much attention. Otherwise, from that place, we can see the overall situation of Hero Square.


    ¡­¡­


    The first round of competition is a single competition between brilliant college and peak college.


    In the first year of brilliant college, it was Ke Ming Ming, the second year was grimace, and the third year was Jing Qingyun.


    Freshmen and sophomores, brilliant college students are not worried.


    When the level is still low, the strength gap brought by the level gap will not be very large.


    The third grade is just worrying about Qingyun.


    "We have photographed all your performances on the stage. The boss is watching the live broadcast." Ying Feng held up his membership card to give some encouragement to those who will be on the stage.


    "We are not worried about Ke Mingming and grimace. The key is to win the battle of Qingyun schoolmaster." Ying Xue also shook his membership card.


    "We don''t have to worry about it." Ke Ming Ming has no choice but to say.


    "Don''t worry, I will win this battle." Jing Qingyun is full of confidence.


    Students come on the stage.


    Three challenge arena, almost at the same time, went up to six students.


    There is no referee in the arena, but the students of brilliant college and peak college all bend down and salute with each other.


    Wait for the signal to start.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Gu, the students of brilliant college, it seems that they are not very good."


    Class is sitting on the judge''s bench, after six students stepped onto the arena, suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 384

    at first glance, the grades of the three students in brilliant college are two grades lower than those of the top students.


    Even in the brave class and below the brave level, the difference between the two levels of strength gap is not big.


    But it''s basically the result of the game has been read out.


    "President Gu, it seems that this year''s singles competition, my peak college, will have to give in again." Ren Gongxiu also said with a smile.


    "President Ren, why do you know that?" Gu Pingchuan asked with the same expression.


    "It''s something that anyone with a good eye can guess." Ren Gongxiu answered confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Main table, side seat.


    Ling Changkong sat on the chair with a gentle smile on his face and said slowly, "fourth brother, what do you think of this competition?"


    Lingyun, sitting next to Damascus, looked at several people on the challenge arena and said, "in my opinion, in this competition, the peak college has a little advantage."


    One sentence directly includes all three challenge arena.


    "The fourth brother''s opinion is similar to mine." Ling Changkong nodded.


    Brilliant college has always been the party that is not favored. What''s more, the level of each student who plays now should be one notch worse than the opponent.


    "I don''t think so." Ling Xiao light floating words, suddenly ring up.


    "Oh? In the opinion of the three brothers, who will win the contest Ling Changkong picked eyebrows and asked quietly.


    "Let me say, in these three arena, brilliant college will win." Ling Xiao''s tone is firm and incomparable.


    "Oh, third brother, your eyes are still a little short about fighting." Lingyun a chuckle, for Lingxiao words disdain.


    Years of fighting in the battlefield, Lingyun for their own intuition, or very confident.


    "Let''s wait and see." Ling Xiao held up his membership card and shrugged.


    Ling Diewu, sitting on one side, blinks and leans on Ling Yuehua, looking at Lingxiao and the challenge arena.


    "Butterfly dance, when you go out, you should pay attention to your manners." Ling Yuehua doesn''t care about the fight on the challenge arena, instead, she trains lingdiewu quietly.


    It''s just the indulgence in the tone that can be heard by anyone who hears it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first grade challenge arena.


    Ke Mingming pulls out the long sword in his waist, which is an ordinary weapon, not the flame chopper in Qile store.


    To be honest, Ying Feng and his colleagues agreed that it would be a very bullying thing to use the weapons and armor of Qile store in the college contest.


    They want to test their real strength in this arena without the aid of foreign objects.


    "Look at your breath, it seems that you have just been promoted to the level of brave."


    Ke Mingming''s opponent is a bald head with a strong back and a strong sense of strength.


    "Yes, your perception is not bad. I really passed the bravery test these days." Ke Mingming shrugs his shoulders and says it indifferently.


    "I''m sorry. I won this game." The bald head twisted his neck and made a few crackles.


    In the first grade, those who can be promoted to the level of bravery can be regarded as top students.


    Skinheads are very clear about their strength.


    In fact, with his strength, he could have been a sophomore.


    But the second grade not only has the requirement to the strength, but also has the request for the length of schooling.


    So bareheaded came to participate in the freshman college contest.


    It''s easy to win a rookie who has just become a warrior for a few days.

 Chapter 385

    "boy, come here!"


    With a low roar of barehead, the fighting spirit twines on the palm of the hand, reaches into claw, and directly takes out towards Ke Mingming''s chest.


    "Oh, fighter." Ke Mingming''s eyes are fixed. Although his attitude is light, he will not be slighted in the face of the opponent''s attack.


    The speed of bald head is very fast, bend fingers into claws, almost instantly came to Ke Ming Ming in front of him.


    As long as he catches Ke Mingming and makes subsequent attacks, he can directly lie down from the challenge arena.


    "Boy, the contest is over."


    "I think it''s over, too." Ke Mingming raised his mouth.


    This guy''s attack, the flaw is too big, is simply to attack, and gave up defense.


    If the speed of bareheaded can be fast enough to make Ke Mingming unable to react, it is the biggest advantage to attack and not defend.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too slow."


    Ke Mingming suddenly turned a side and took out the knife.


    The sharp claws of bald head brush past Ke Mingming''s eyes, while Ke Mingming''s long knife cuts across his waist and abdomen from under his ribs.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ke Mingming is so angry that his bald head is directly picked up and smashed into the arena.


    There was an uproar on the stage.


    I didn''t expect that the competition could be won in one move.


    Ren Gongxiu, on the judges'' bench, also widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Just finished his words, the blink of an eye was hit in the face, this feeling can be really bad.


    "President Gu, brilliant college has received a good seedling." Ben just as if found something, eyes a bright, can not help but praise a.


    "It''s not easy for this son to turn the knife over and attack with the back of the knife in such a tense time."


    Ren Gongxiu and Gu Pingchuan naturally noticed this.


    Otherwise, Ren Gongxiu''s face would not be so ugly.


    On the challenge arena, it is not so rare to kill with one move. Even if it is unexpected, it can be accepted.


    However, the most surprising thing about Ke Mingming is that he has figured out the means to deal with it in a very short reaction time. Moreover, he can turn over the blade at the last moment of his hand without hurting his opponent.


    In the arena, the sword is merciless and the fists and feet are blind.


    In the battle, the injuries are mild.


    Ke Ming Ming''s move, not to mention the high nature of his mind, good conduct.


    This terrible ability to react alone is enough to shock people.


    "I''m flattered by the president of the class," Gu Pingchuan naturally beamed with joy, and then said to Ren Gongxiu, "Ren president, I''ll accept you."


    "Don''t be too proud. There are still two contests that have not been won." Ren Gongxiu has a hard word.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main match table, Ling Ao looks at the challenge arena with interest. Ke is bowing.


    "Zuo Xiang, this one is your eldest grandson, Ke Mingming, who just started school this year." For a while, Ling Ao said.


    Zuo Xiangke Zhen and Zhenguo general Ying Kuang were loyal ministers who followed the emperor''s expedition.


    It''s a pity that the first emperor passed away too early, so he left Ling Ao alone to two people.


    Therefore, if you want to calculate, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang can be regarded as Ling Ao''s uncle.


    In the Huangyuan Empire, in addition to the fire Emperor Ling Ao, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang had the highest status.


    Of course, if Gu Pingchuan must be included in the row, Gu Pingchuan''s status should be higher than that of Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang.

 Chapter 386

    "Your Majesty has good eyesight."


    Ke Zhen has a smile on his face and a defiant look in his eyes. He looks at Ying Kuang who is sitting on the other side.


    From following the emperor, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang liked to compete with each other, and neither of them was satisfied with the other.


    Now they are old enough to compare with each other.


    They began to compare with their children and grandchildren.


    Therefore, it is true that the Ke family and the Ying family do not deal with each other, but it is also true to say that the two families are harmonious.


    "What''s the matter? You old fellow, looking at me like this, you want to beat me up? " Ying Kuang doesn''t like to come to Xu. When he sees Ke Zhen''s eyes, he stares at him.


    "Tut, Mangfu, after all these years, nothing has changed." Ke Zhen was stunned and shook his head.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you say that when I saved you Should be crazy eyebrows a Yang, Hun does not care about the said.


    "You still have the face to say this. If you hadn''t resisted, I could have let you save it?" Ke Zhen was angry when he heard this.


    Ling Ao sits in the middle, listening to two people fighting, some helpless.


    These two uncles have been fighting for a lifetime. Ling Ao has said it many times, but after a few days, it is still the same.


    This is true even in the court.


    They choked each other for a few words. Ke Zhen held hands and said, "well, let''s not mention the past. Lao Ying, I heard that your grandson and granddaughter have also entered the brilliant college."


    "Yes, that''s right. What''s the matter?" You should be crazy about answering questions.


    "We''re old now, and there''s nothing to argue about." Ke zhengu talked about him.


    Ying Kuang understood what Ke Zhen meant.


    I''m too old to argue.


    It depends on their children and grandchildren to fight.


    The students who can participate in the college competition are the top students in the college.


    Now Ke Qingming has appeared, but Yingfeng and Yingxue have not yet appeared. That is to say that Ke Qingming is better than Yingfeng and Yingxue.


    Think of here, should be crazy eyes a stare, suddenly can not find words to refute.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao, sitting on the side seat, is also looking at Lingyun complacently at the moment, and says: "fourth brother, how about my eyes, no problem?"


    "This, it''s impossible." Ling Yun can''t believe it.


    In the first challenge arena, Ke Mingming and that bald head are inferior in both level and momentum.


    How can you be so fierce that you can end the battle with one move.


    Ling Xiao smiles in his heart.


    The people who come out of Qile store are mostly reserved.


    After all, combat skills are all memories engraved in the bones, but they can''t be displayed on momentum.


    "It''s just a matter of awkwardness. There are still two contests that have not been won or lost." Ling Yun snorted coldly and turned his eyes to the other two arena.


    And the next second.


    On the challenge arena of the second year of the college big match, a grimace turned around with a knife, and his body suddenly appeared behind his opponent.


    The opponent that reacts not to send out a stuffy hum, the body suddenly soft fell on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just dizzy."


    The face under the iron face, can not see what expression.


    However, his action of slowly closing the knife seems to be full of momentum and momentum.


    Lingyun was stunned.


    It''s really painful on my face.


    The students sitting on the platform were in an uproar again.


    Among them, the biggest voice is the second year students of brilliant college.


    "Wow, when is grimace so strong?"

 Chapter 387

    "is this really the new evangelist in the first place? We should look forward to each other for three days."


    "It''s said that grimace is so strong after attending the training outside the hospital. Where is the training outside the hospital? The effect is so powerful."


    The sound of surprise continued.


    It attracted people all around to look sideways and ask about grimaces.


    The second year students of brilliant college decided to ask where the off campus training was.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Ren, let''s go." Gu Pingchuan said to Ren Gongxiu with a smile when he waited until he bowed.


    "It''s not simple. As a swordsman, the body method is so smart, even weird." Ban was commenting on the battle of grimaces and was amazed.


    Swordsmen are more likely to fight head-on.


    The martial arts with knives as weapons also tend to be fierce.


    Therefore, it is rare for a sword warrior with a smart body method as its core like a ghost face.


    Moreover, the grimace also proved to the public that the sword warrior with body method as the core is also extremely powerful.


    "I don''t know where you recruited these students. It''s really interesting." After watching the battle of grimace, Ren Gongxiu had to say a word of "Fu".


    "I''m flattered." Gu Pingchuan said modestly.


    To be honest, Gu Pingchuan didn''t expect that the rank of grimace was clearly a sword warrior. Why was the fighting style so like a swordsman? His body was crafty and unexpected.


    Is it that in the single player mode of the combat power promotion arena, the swordsmen abuse more?


    But it''s no wonder Gu Pingchuan thinks so.


    In the single player mode of the arena for improving combat effectiveness, there is a saying: if you can''t beat the opponent, you should join the opponent.


    This sentence is very applicable to those who have been abused in the arena of combat power enhancement.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, in terms of combat skills, has also learned from the great mages in the arena to enhance combat effectiveness.


    "However, President Gu, although you have recruited some good talents in the past two years, I''m afraid that the third grade students have no hope of winning."


    Although peak college has lost two games, Ren Gongxiu is still unconvinced.


    Third grade, working class.


    This is a watershed.


    Brave class, just proves that a person has the ability to practice.


    Only when he is promoted to a professional class and determines his own rank, can he be regarded as a real practitioner.


    A practitioner who has completely defined his own way forward.


    Only after confirming the rank can you learn the martial arts and magic of your own rank, and the attribute enhancement of your own rank will appear.


    Therefore, we can say that the working class is a huge watershed.


    It is held every two years.


    Only two years, can not train enough to carry the beam of the third grade students.


    "President Ren, why do you say that?" Gu Pingchuan still asked with a smile.


    "The third grade student, Wang Yu, I wonder if President Gu can still remember." Ren Gongxiu didn''t say it directly. He just said a name.


    "But Wang Yu, the top student in peak college?" Ban Zheng was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Exactly."


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Wang Yiyu, he is also a legend.


    At the age of 15, he was enrolled into the peak college with the amazing achievement of level 30.


    At the same time, he directly participated in the college contest, won the first grade competition easily, and after the competition with the second year students, it was also easy to win.


    Another year later, at the age of 16, Wang Yu was successfully promoted to the working class.


    Start to challenge the third year students in peak college.

 Chapter 388

    in less than a year, Wang Yu was no match among the third grade students.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Yu was going to take part in the college contest again as a third year student, Wang Yu actually asked the college for instructions and went outside to practice himself.


    Unexpectedly, two years later, Wang Yu came back.


    Of course, Jing Qingyun has heard of the name of the talented student of pinnacle college.


    But I didn''t expect that this talented student would stand in front of him.


    "Peak college, Wang Yu, please give me your advice."


    This is what Wang Yu said before each challenge when he challenged the third grade students.


    Since entering the peak college, Wang Yu has never been defeated.


    "Brilliant college, Jing Qingyun, please give me your advice."


    Lose not lose.


    Jing Qingyun also clasped his fist and arched his hands, and said in a loud voice.


    "You make me feel weak, you are not my opponent." Wang Yu''s tone was very calm, as if he was saying a matter of course.


    "Arrogant, arrogant, I think the so-called genius, but also so."


    Jing Qingyun''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered.


    "Listen to your tone, seems to know me, then you should also know that genius and ordinary people, is not the same." Wang Yu slowly pulled out the long halberd on his back.


    Rank, gun warrior.


    "Come on, let''s see how far away you are from genius."


    Wang Yu''s long halberd waved obliquely in his hand, stretched out his spare left hand, and beckoned to Jing Qingyun.


    "That''s just right. I''ll show you how far you are from the real strong." Jing Qingyun draws out his sword. What he remembers in his mind is Qi Le''s figure.


    The fighting skills displayed by qilena in the arena of improving combat effectiveness really surprised Jing Qingyun.


    But in this marvelous fighting skill, it is a common person modest.


    This is the real strong.


    "The real strong? Interesting. "


    Wang Yu pointed his feet a little, and the long halberd in his hand stabbed at Jing Qingyun.


    Gun soldiers are not the same as spearmen.


    The Spearman stresses that he will never move forward, and that there will be no life but death.


    But gun soldiers, pay attention to is, within the gun circumference, I am invincible!


    Wang Yu''s fighting skills are indeed worthy of the name of genius.


    Point, split, protrude, thorn, hook, hang, swing, pick.


    A long halberd in Wang Yu''s hand was like a dragon, roaring in the air.


    The long halberd should be invincible to me.


    Jing Qingyun was also attacked by Wang Yu and was defeated and retreated.


    This time, on the viewing platform, the students of the peak college, who had previously been demoralized, were immediately elated.


    "See, this is the genius of our peak college, Mr. Wang Yu."


    "Grade one and grade two are just lucky. Compared with your real strength, you can''t help it."


    "Wang Yu, a senior student, had been ranked first in the class two years ago. After two years, how could anyone possibly surpass him?"


    "Brilliant college has always been at the bottom of the list. With good luck, what''s the use of recruiting a few stronger freshmen?"


    On the judges'' bench, Ren Gongxiu also looked at the third arena with a smile on his face.


    "Wang Yu''s fighting skills have improved a lot. It seems that the training in the past two years has really made him stronger." The class made a very objective evaluation.


    "President Gu, now that you are still so sure, can your students win?" Ren''s comments suddenly came out.


    "It''s better to come to a conclusion after reading it." Gu Pingchuan just laughed and refused to comment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    on the challenge arena, Wang Yu got close to Jing Qingyun and chopped his halberd on the sword.


    "How, do you feel the gap between genius and genius?"


    At the same time, Wang Yu turns around the long halberd and shakes it violently. He almost takes off the sword in Jing Qingyun''s hand.


    Jing Qingyun stepped back several steps and opened his body position with Wang Yu.


    "You are really strong," Jing Qingyun breathed, and slowly put the sword into the scabbard. "The store manager often says that you know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles."


    "I''ve always been curious about genius, but now it''s just that."


    Jing Qingyun repeated this sentence, as if to confirm his own point of view.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Yu was furious.


    "If you say so, try to beat me, or you''d better die."


    Wang Yu was in a rage. His long halberd was like a dragon, and he bit away at Jing Qingyun.


    If he is bitten by this halberd, Jing Qingyun will be seriously injured.


    "Dang --!"


    Jing Qingyun suddenly draws a knife and cuts off Wang Yu''s attack from the bottom to the top.


    At the same time, there was a lack of movement.


    "Shadow!"


    Wang Yu''s pupils shrank as soon as he was in his heart.


    "You lost."


    Accompanied by Jing Qingyun''s voice, there was a sharp cold, which ran across Wang Yu''s neck and wiped out a trace of blood. The faint blood flowed out slowly.


    Wang Yu turned his head and looked deeply at Jing Qingyun behind him. He was unwilling to ask, "when did you appear behind me?"


    "When I know your offensive moves." Jing Qingyun put his sword into the scabbard and came back in a low voice.


    Wang Yu''s eyes widened and his face was covered with words that he could not believe.


    Could it be that this guy was beaten back and forth by himself before, just feeling out his attack moves.


    "That''s it. Only when you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible."


    Jing Qingyun clasped his hands and bowed slightly, without any complacency to say, "I''ve accepted."


    ¡­¡­


    And more shocked than Wang Yu is the silent watching platform at the moment.


    Who is Wang Yu?


    It''s a rare talent of the summit college in 100 years.


    Wang Yu, as the last hope, is also the least likely to lose when both the first and second year students lose.


    But he still lost.


    In the last move, the loss was clean and without any hesitation.


    All the people on the arena were stunned by the sudden appearance on the arena. All the cheers or taunts ready to shout out were stuck in their throats.


    Just staring at the challenge arena.


    Brilliant academy and peak college single competition, all over.


    Brilliant college, all win.


    The sudden reversal of the battle situation on the challenge arena made Ren Gongxiu''s smile stiff and incomparable.


    Then it gradually disappears from the face.


    "President Gu, congratulations on the brilliant College''s outstanding talents. Over time, it will surely soar into the sky." Ren Gongxiu said gently.


    I''ve lost the game. I can''t lose any more.


    "Then I will take the post of President Ji Yan." Gu Pingchuan''s smile, as usual, seems to have anticipated this situation.


    That''s not true.


    If Wang Yu can really win Jing Qingyun, it will not only be a genius, but also a fighting ghost.


    Is it really easy to mix in the arena when the combat power is improved.


    Did not see Gu Pingchuan in inside all not occupy a bit cheap, on the contrary still suffered a lot of losses.


    Ben Zheng is also very complicated at the moment.


    However, he knew that the third grade students of Dadi college could not defeat Wang Yu.


    In the face of Jing Qingyun, there is no hope.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    main match seat and side seat.


    Lingyun''s face has already turned black, leaning on the chair, cold face, silent.


    Sitting on the side of Ling Xiao know, this round of secret fighting is their own win, so also see good to close, no more sound to stimulate Lingyun.


    After all, Lingyun was granted the military power of Zhenxi army.


    And Ling Xiao only has a leisure job in the imperial city.


    Really want to compare, Ling Xiao still wants to suffer a loss.


    "Third brother, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your eyesight has improved a lot." Ling Changkong see Lingyun eat shriveled, heart is also high to see Ling Xiao a point.


    Whatever the reason, this is Ling Xiao''s ability.


    And Ling Changkong and Lingyun argue, Lingyun eat shriveled, for Ling Changkong, is also a happy thing.


    "The emperor''s praise is just a little bit of luck." Ling Xiao politely deals with the way.


    "Are you lucky? What''s your opinion about this round of competition?" Ling Changkong slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    This round is a double battle between earth college and brilliant college.


    Ling Xiao didn''t expect Ling Changkong to ask. After a little meditation, he said in a voice: "I still think that the victory of brilliant college is greater."


    Ling Changkong took a deep look at Ling Xiao, but did not speak again.


    On the main table of the main competition, Ying should be crazy to see the students appearing on the challenge arena. He immediately gets proud and gives Ke Zhen a cough. When Ke Zhen looks over, Shi Shi ran opens his mouth.


    "It''s a pity, Lao Ke. You only have one grandson studying in brilliant college."


    The implication is that Ying Feng and Ying Xue both took part in the college contest, more than Ke Mingming.


    Since both of them are eligible to participate in the college contest, those two people must be better than you.


    "What''s the use of more people? It''s the ability to win."


    Ke Zhen''s mouth hardened, and his heart was depressed.


    Ying Kuang is only one child, but he has two grandchildren and one granddaughter.


    Ke Zhensheng has one son and one daughter, but he has only one grandson and one granddaughter. Although his daughter has been married, he has not yet given birth to any children.


    It''s strange to think so.


    "You''re right. It''s the ability to win." Should crazy is very agree with the nod.


    Ke Zhenyi Leng, heart said, this old guy, this time how did not refute himself.


    Then when I look up at the challenge arena, I feel more depressed.


    In less than a minute, Yingxue and Yingfeng have solved their opponents on the first arena and bowed to thank them.


    On the judges'' bench, it was Ben''s turn to be stunned.


    "President Gu, this year''s College contest, you brilliant college will not want to sweep us away."


    Ben was smashing his mouth, feeling a little bitter in his mouth.


    Ren Gongxiu sat beside him with a bitter smile of empathy.


    "The head of the class said that winning or losing is a common thing. It is not arrogant to win and not to be discouraged by defeat. It is the nature of mind that a cultivator should have." Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    Look up.


    Brilliant college has been at the bottom for so many years. This time, all of them are back.


    However, if Gu Pingchuan is happy, he still needs to do a good job on the surface.


    "Yes, what President Gu said is reasonable." Ben nodded.


    "Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, learned." Ren Gongxiu was modest.


    However, the two people are in the stomach Fei, if today is not brilliant college big show off, Gu Pingchuan you can say this, they dare to eat the table in front of them.


    Victory is not proud, defeat is not discouraged, that is used to comfort the losers.


    If you can win, who wants to lose.

 Chapter 391

    the three presidents continued to pay attention to the situation on the challenge arena while making a false smile.


    On the competition platform, the students of the three colleges, looking at the competition on the three challenge arenas below, gradually only the cheers of the brilliant college were left.


    Shame.


    In both single and double competitions, Pinnacle college and earth college were defeated.


    Compared with the students from the other two colleges, the combat skills of the students from brilliant college are not at the same level at all.


    Almost completely crushed the other participants.


    At the back, the students of peak college and earth college began to lose heart.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng were more and more ugly.


    Only Gu Pingchuan has been smiling expression, thinking in his heart, this kind of training outside the hospital, can come several times.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Blood wolf and others watched the live broadcast with great interest.


    Only Qile sat on the long leather sofa and yawned. Looking at these superficial fighting skills, he couldn''t lift his strength.


    "Their opponents are so weak."


    Qile was glad that he didn''t go to the scene. Otherwise, he couldn''t watch this sleepy game.


    System: "congratulations to host, trigger hidden task: glory."


    System: "hidden task: glory. The store manager witnessed the achievements of customers. The store manager is proud of this honor."


    System: "mission reward: in view of this achievement, it mainly comes from the combat capability improvement training room. The system will add 200 seats to the combat capability improvement training room."


    This series of prompt sound, the drowsiness of Qi Le was startled away directly.


    "Wow, system, when have you been so generous?" Qi Le was so surprised that she almost jumped out of the sofa.


    What a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that I just watched the live broadcast and triggered a hidden task.


    System: "host, the system has always been very generous, please do not wantonly slander the system in your heart."


    "Ha ha." Qi Le laughed and said nothing.


    What kind of virtue of the system, Qile can not know, can not eat a little loss, take advantage of absolutely the first.


    Qi Le dares to guarantee that this time, with 200 seats in the combat capacity improvement training room, the system must also feel that the combat capacity improvement training room is on fire.


    If there is profit, it will give the reward.


    However, this hidden task, Qi Le thought, still can spend effort to study.


    The last hidden task was triggered by the two orcs who went to the store and helped Qile. It gave Qile the opportunity to make suggestions for upgrading the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    This kind of reward for nothing is not taken for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Qi Le received the reward.


    Huangyuan Empire Imperial City, Hero Square, college contest ended.


    Ying Feng and others are also on the stage, waiting to receive the award of the first place in the college competition.


    Although the university is ranked among the three major colleges, the winning college will also receive rich rewards.


    "No shame on the boss." Ying Feng stood on the stage and said happily.


    "And President Gu." Should snow in the side of a reminder.


    "And the brilliant guild." Ke Mingming added another sentence, then shook his membership card and told them that the live broadcast was not over.


    On one side of the black and white slapped to deal with the shoulder, there is an impulse to embrace and cry.


    "Big brother, we have finally corrected our name."


    "If anyone dares to call us a new evangelist after I go back, I must knock his teeth out."

 Chapter 392

    "well, it''s all over."


    The grimace patted the brothers on the shoulder and made a voice to comfort them.


    Wu Ji stood at Jing Qingyun''s side and suddenly said, "it took 16 minutes and 43 seconds for you and Wang Yu to fight."


    Jing Qingyun''s face changed slightly, and he whispered back: "can''t you forget about it? It''s just one more minute and forty-three seconds. He''s a member of the pinnacle college. Maybe in the past two years, he''ll be recruited by brilliant college.


    The main match seat is on the table, fire Emperor Ling Ao''s face also showed a trace of not easy to detect the joy.


    In any case, of the three colleges, only brilliant college is located in the territory of the Huangyuan empire.


    Now brilliant college ranks first, Huangyuan empire can also benefit.


    Gu Pingchuan''s words were not much. After finishing the conclusion, he walked down from the stage.


    "Dean Gu, when the college contest is over, we''ll leave first."


    Ren Gongxiu and Banzheng will not stay in the judges'' seats. The students have their own tutor organizations and return to their respective colleges.


    However, after returning to the college this time, Ren Gongxiu lost his temper on a date with ban Zhengda.


    I didn''t win a contest.


    Originally, the two presidents also planned to go to the stage to encourage their students to say a few words of shame and courage.


    But seeing Gu Pingchuan''s complacent eyes, also did not have this mind.


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao in the main match table, watching Ren Gongxiu and class are leaving.


    Before the start of the college contest, the four talked once.


    So now Ling Ao has no voice.


    The four heroes all know each other, but they really know each other as long as Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan.


    It is not good to stand in line at will for a strong man of this level.


    Especially the presidents of the three colleges.


    The Academy, as a standard neutral force, stands in line in disorder. Even if it is a hero, it will have some scruples.


    Only in his early years, Gu Pingchuan had the title of the legal God of the Huangyuan empire.


    So there is not so much fear.


    After the show, Yingxue, Yingfeng, and Ke Mingming are all ready to go home.


    It''s not easy to go back to the imperial city once. If you don''t even return home, you will be beaten for half a month.

 Chapter 393

    outside the Hero Square, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang are still blowing their beards and staring at each other.


    Beside him stood a gorgeous carriage, and the driver in front of him did not look askance, as if he had not seen two ministers quarrelling.


    The three men went up immediately.


    "Grandfather, should grandfather."


    "Grandfather, grandfather Ke."


    "You three are just in time."


    Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang have been fighting for many years. Even if they are now stable, they have no less insight into the surrounding activities.


    The footsteps of the three have long been heard by them.


    It''s just too busy bickering.


    Ke Zhen folded his hands and gave a gratifying look at Ke Ming Ming, and praised him: "Ming Ming Ming, your performance in the arena today is very good. I''m very satisfied."


    "Grandfather, please." Ke Mingming said modestly.


    Ying Kuang hummed, then looked at Yingxue and Yingfeng, and said, "your performance today has not disgraced Yingjia."


    Ying''s family was born in the army. As a general of Zhenguo, Yingjia was in charge of all the troops and horses of the Huangyuan empire.


    Even the imperial city guards of Huangyuan empire are in the hands of Ying Kuang.


    It''s a big compliment for not losing face to Yingjia.


    "Grandpa Xie is sure that we will continue to work hard." Yingxue and Yingfeng spoke in unison and answered sonorously and forcefully.


    The Ke family is a minister of literature, and the Ying family is a military general.


    "Well," Ying nodded wildly, and then asked in a voice, "did you three have a fight? Which is stronger or weaker? "


    When saying this, Ying crazy also specially glanced at Ke Zhen.


    People of military origin are used to being straightforward.


    Ke Zhen also knew about this. After all, Ke Zhen followed the emperor to fight everywhere. Although he was only a military adviser, his style of work was much more decisive than that of a simple minister.


    "Go ahead."


    Ke Zhen''s eyes sparkled with expectation.


    No matter how brilliant the old people used to have, their expectations for their children and grandchildren are the same.


    "It''s because the wind is stronger." Ke Mingming opened his mouth and stopped talking, but finally he said it.


    No way, who let them, Ying Feng is the first to enter the new world mode.


    Qi Le with the training guidance, this treatment, even should snow did not enjoy.


    Yingfeng has come from behind, surpassing Ke Mingming and Yingxue, and Qile has made great contributions.


    "Hey, Lao Ke, you lost this time. The bottle of good wine, which has been treasured for 30 years, should be sent to me tomorrow." Should be crazy smell speech, immediately proud.


    "I''ll take care of you when I get home." Ke Zhen stares at Ke Mingming.


    Ke Mingming''s mouth twitched.


    Yingfeng and Yingxue can only look at him sympathetically and pray for him in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ling butterfly dance tightly pulls Ling Xiao''s clothes.


    "Third brother, you said you would take me out to play." Lingdiewu''s tender voice is ethereal and beautiful, and her watery eyes are full of curiosity about the imperial city.


    In the whole Imperial City, there is no such noble child as Ling Diewu.


    So lingdiewu has been lonely since childhood.


    Ling Changkong needs to follow the teacher to learn how to deal with the affairs of the court, and Ling Yun also needs to learn martial arts.


    Also left a leisure Lingxiao, will take Ling butterfly dance everywhere to play.


    So it is not Ling Yuehua who is closest to Ling Diewu, but Ling Xiao, the third brother who is not reliable at all.


    "Of course, no problem. We''ll go to our father now."

 Chapter 394

    when Ling Xiao said this, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    After all, if someone wants to plot against Ling Diewu, it''s too easy.


    "Do you want to take Ling butterfly out of the imperial city?" Ling Ao after listening to Ling Xiao''s words, just slightly squint eyes, looking at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao looked behind the cold sweat straight out.


    The emperor''s prestige and heroic prestige, mixed together, is absolutely more terrible than imagined.


    "It''s Cloud City."


    Ling Xiaoqiang refuted himself.


    Ling butterfly dance with Ling Xiao behind, nervous low head.


    "Cloud City?" Ling Ao lightly repeated.


    Look at that look, it seems to be thinking of something.


    Silence for a moment, Ling Ao just continued to say: "there, it''s not peaceful recently."


    Under the reign of Emperor Ling Ao, there were special officials to collect and sort out all the big and small matters in the Huangyuan Empire, and then submit them to them.


    This period of time, in the cloud forest, the matter of master level Warcraft, that is a big event.


    Ling Ao can''t be unaware.


    And because of this, many forces are moved.


    To put it worse, Yunwu city is a major breakthrough of the Huangyuan empire. This year''s College contest also means to frighten those gangsters.


    But for the forces who really want to fight, the only four heroes who are not sure whether they will do it or not are out of reach.


    Therefore, Ling Ao will never rest assured that Ling Diewu goes to Yunwu city.


    Ling Xiao heard this sentence, probably also know that this matter is no play.


    Following the Ling butterfly dance, also appears to be a little lost.


    Children are naturally playful.


    "Ling Ao, if you go to Yunwu City, I can guarantee them. There will be no accident." At this time, Gu Pingchuan suddenly appeared outside the hall.


    "President Gu, what''s the matter? I''d like to ask you to guarantee." Ling Ao see Gu Pingchuan come, also a little surprised.


    When Gu Pingchuan achieved the hero level, he was more than ten years earlier than Ling Ao.


    Even now Ling Ao has become a hero, but compared with Gu Pingchuan, it is still much worse.


    No way, the longer you stay in the same realm, the more inside information you have and the more cards you have.


    What''s more, Gu Pingchuan came to the imperial city a few days ago, Ling Ao was aware of it.


    Gu Pingchuan in the heroic peak of the state, and a half step forward.


    Now, only a strong level of the trial crystal, can really step into the legend of the strong level.


    "My chance comes from the Cloud City."


    Gu Pingchuan''s words are just a few points, pause, and then said: "where, if that person wants to protect someone, I''m afraid that even my husband can''t hurt that person."


    The weight of Gu Pingchuan''s words is already very heavy.


    Can in Gu Pingchuan''s attack, protect a nothing nothing morale and magic of ordinary people.


    Is that man, is the legend of the strong level.


    Ling Ao was shocked.


    If there are such strong people, why did they not get any information at all.


    But with Gu Pingchuan''s identity, this can come out of his mouth, that must be true.


    Because he didn''t have to lie.


    And Gu Pingchuan''s breakthrough is a real thing.


    Ling Xiao, standing on one side, did not expect Gu Pingchuan to come out at this time and speak for him.


    But in the end, it''s still in the light of Qile.


    Because in the Qile store, if Qile insists on protecting someone, only Gu Pingchuan can''t hurt the person he wants to protect.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    Cloud City.


    "Ah, autumn!" Qi Le sat on the sofa and suddenly sneezed.


    "Who''s thinking of me? Even if I''m handsome, I don''t need to be like this." Qi Le rubbed his nose and thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since President Gu has come forward, it would be a bit inhumane for me to disagree."


    Ling Ao thought in the heart, although still some consternation, but also put down the heart.


    In fact, Gu Pingchuan made a move. Those who want to attack Ling Ao with lingdiewu should weigh their own weight.


    It is quite different to annoy an ordinary hero and to annoy a hero who may be promoted to a strong man at any time.


    Even if it is a newly promoted strong level, it is not too difficult to kill a hero level.


    "Well, your goal has been achieved. Now go out and wait for me to go to the Cloud City." Gu Pingchuan''s words are said by linglingxiao and lingdiewu.


    Ling Ao also slightly nodded, indicating Ling Xiao with Ling butterfly dance out.


    With Gu Pingchuan''s identity, how could he come here for Lingxiao only.


    When they went out, Gu Pingchuan''s magic power turned, and a sound insulation magic was released and shrouded in the room.


    "The surrounding forces are ready to move."


    Gu Pingchuan said lightly.


    This matter, he is just for Ling Ao to remind just, really decide how to deal with, or fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    "Probably it''s all for the ruins." Ling Ao snorted coldly, and a touch of evil spirit flashed through her eyes.


    "There are too many people who covet the relics. The last animal tide in Yunwu city was the beginning."


    For these things, Ling Ao although not clear, but also can guess one or two.


    "More than that, there are orcs in Cloud City." Gu Pingchuan suddenly said.


    "Orcs? It''s interesting that even the orcs are involved in it. " Ling Ao eyebrows a twist, feel a trace of headache.


    Orcs are not a gifted race.


    If you really want to say, and the Terran is half a dozen, and the number is far from the Terran.


    It''s just the participation of other races that makes Ling Ao feel a bit of crisis.


    There are not many more powerful races than Terrans, but there are definitely many.


    If we don''t improve the dragon race, we can say that the elves, the feathered people, and those sub races have more talent than the Terrans.


    If they get involved, it''s really a headache.


    "If it''s just these problems, it won''t bother you." Gu Pingchuan''s tone this time has become more dignified.


    "President Gu means Ling Ao listens to Gu Pingchuan''s tone and locks her eyebrows deeper.


    "A few days ago, on the day I left Yunwu City, the smell of the dragon people came out of the forest." Gu Pingchuan thought about it and said it.


    "Dragon clan!"


    Ling Xiao was startled. Unexpectedly, even the dragon clan came.


    This is worthy of standing at the top of the pyramid, overlooking the race of all living beings.


    "The dragon people don''t necessarily come for relics. The treasures of Dragon Island are no less than relics." Gu Pingchuan finish this sentence, also no longer stay.


    What should be said has been said. The rest, let Ling Ao think about it alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, autumn!"


    Qile sneezed again, then rubbed his nose with a depressed face.

 Chapter 396

    "manager, do you catch a cold Yuexi''er has heard Qile even sneeze several times, so some worried asked.


    "Catch cold? Even if you freeze to death, Qile will not catch cold. " The month frost snow lies on the counter, has no good breath said.


    In the shop, although the moon frost snow can not see through the strength of Qile.


    But look at the moon, but it is clear.


    Working class.


    For the moon frost snow, it is really weak enough to crush to death with a small claw.


    "Can you say something nice? Do you want to be banned again?" Qi Le rubbed his nose and knocked on the head of the moon frost.


    "Do you feel a sense of accomplishment when you bully a kitten like this?" The moon frost snow immediately holds the head, Wei Qu Baba said.


    "Not bad." Qi Le shrugged.


    If you don''t know the depth of the moon frost and snow, Qile may be confused by its lovely appearance.


    But now I know that this is a "powerful" civet, and Qile is really a bit of a sense of achievement.


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s already late.


    "OK, Xi''er, go and close the shop. I''ll go to the warehouse to replenish." Qile pointed to the store door, and then got up to the warehouse to sort out the goods that needed to be replenished.


    Weapon egg pool, armor egg pool, pill egg pool, has been a long time no new products.


    It seems that there should be only so many kinds of eggs before expanding the egg pool again.


    It''s just that this ornament egg pool is not popular with those mercenaries, so Qile has never smoked it again.


    After all, those mercenaries are big men. Wearing those beautiful necklaces and rings on their bodies is really damaging to the demeanor of tough men.


    But now, Qile still plans to smoke.


    Because jewelry egg pool, rare jewelry, is not limited to use.


    "I washed my hands before I came in. I hope it will be useful." Qile is familiar with the recharge, and then points to open the altar representing the egg pool.


    "Ten in a row, start!"


    Bronze storage ring (excellent jewelry): it is bound by dripping blood and destroyed by death. The interior has 10 cubic meters of space, which can''t accommodate living things.


    Gale jade pendant (excellent level ornament): with active skill: gale, gather the gale to guard the target, keep the gale and defend the target.


    Wind Bracelet (excellent jewelry): increases the wearer''s hand speed. When attacking, it has a small probability to trigger the wind chop effect.


    Wind chopper: condense the wind blade and attach it to the next attack to increase damage and armor breaking.


    Forest headband (excellent jewelry): improves the wearer''s body method. When attacked, it has a small probability to dodge this attack directly.


    Fire Earrings (excellent jewelry): after entering the battle, attach equal amount of fire damage to the wearer for each attack.


    Mountain belt (excellent jewelry): after entering the battle, it generates mountain shield for the wearer. Before the shield is broken, the wearer cannot be knocked back or knocked down.


    Enchantment collar (rare level ornament): the wearer is immune to all attack magic below the grand master level, and reduces the damage caused by master level magic by half.


    Drawing here, Qile suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Immune to all attack magic below the grand master level! Rare level jewelry, has it been strong to this extent


    This ornament is a disaster for the magician.


    However, Qile knows that immune magic is true, but at the same time of immune magic, enchanting collar will also be damaged.


    It''s just that the durability problem will not be displayed by the system.

 Chapter 397

    "Rage sword, greedy blade, greedy sword, jealousy staff, lazy heavy armor, arrogant light shield, together with the charm collar drawn this time, the equipment of the seven crimes series is finally taken out."


    Qi Le has to say that the equipment and attributes of the seven crimes system are more than one supermodel.


    It''s much better than the same level of equipment.


    And the most powerful part is that the charm collar has inherited the consistent style of jewelry, and there is still no use restrictions.


    "I just don''t know if anyone can accept this type of jewelry."


    Qi Le was worried.


    Although it''s not clear whether the system''s bad taste, the collar is classified as jewelry.


    But think of the system, even barreled instant noodles can be classified into snacks, Qile is relieved.


    Holding the sorted equipment, just out of the warehouse, Qile felt a hot look and was staring at him.


    No, to be precise, it was staring at the equipment in his hand.


    "You want to be beaten again?"


    Qi Le glanced at the frost and snow of the moon lying on the ground.


    Vaguely remember, cats should not wag their tails to people.


    "Qile, I''m hungry." Moon frost snow lying on the ground, trying to open his eyes, showing a pathetic appearance, extremely clever wagging his tail.


    "You''re starving so fast." Qi Le returned without expression.


    The words are said on this, how can Qile not understand.


    The equipment he moved out of the warehouse, if not durability, can be regarded as a real weapon.


    For civet, it is a sharp weapon, but it accounts for a large proportion of its rations.


    The more powerful the weapon is, the more the civet likes it.


    Moon frost and snow does not have the appetite of most races. For it, as long as it contains a lot of energy, it is delicious food.


    So it''s not just Qi Le''s equipment.


    In fact, those pills, for the moon frost snow, is also a huge temptation.


    It''s just that relatively speaking, the magic weapon contains more energy than the natural material, earth treasure and elixir.


    "Qile, you said you would take care of my breakfast for a year, so I''ll have these tomorrow morning." The month frost snow raises a flesh Hu, fluffy small claw, stubborn pointing to the equipment in Qi Le''s hand.


    "Don''t even think about it." Qi Le said it firmly.


    How many Spirit Crystal a bag of potato chips, how many Spirit Crystal a good weapon, these two have comparability.


    "But we agreed." The moon frost and snow blink the big eyes of water spirit, it seems that there is water vapor in it dense.


    "You don''t have enough spirit crystal. If you eat this, I will manage your breakfast for half a month at most." Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and was not affected by the moon frost and snow.


    "You! You bully the cat


    "Qile, you hate it!" The moon frost snow issued the angry cry, the tender and lovely voice line, attracted the moon Xi''er who fought in front of the crystal ball.


    "Manager, are you bullying Xiaoxue again?" Yuexi''er asked curiously.


    "No Qi Le denies it seriously.


    "Oh." Yuexi''er also nodded seriously to show her belief.


    "Hateful, you collude in collusion, you will bully a cat with no strength." Moon frost snow gas even talk a little confused.


    "You can''t eat, but you can''t talk nonsense." As Qile tidied up the shelves, he came back slowly.

 Chapter 398

    "I don''t care, I want to eat, Qile, I''m hungry!"


    The moon frost snow said but Qile, began to roll on the ground to play Lai.


    A fluffy snow-white kitten rolled on the ground, but it was quite cute.


    Qile Old God in looking at the moon frost and snow rolling, also feel really want to find something to do.


    Originally, I brought her back to the store just to finish the task.


    But always let it idle in the store, is not a matter.


    "System, can civet enter the new world mode?" Qi Le suddenly asked.


    System: "host, this shop can receive guests of all races. Please don''t ask this kind of low IQ question in the future."


    "I shouldn''t have asked."


    Choked by a Qile, helplessly help forehead.


    Then he mentioned the moon frost and snow rolling on the ground and said, "you can eat if you want, but you should buy Lingjing. If there is no Lingjing, I have a way to teach you how to earn Lingjing."


    "I don''t have any treasure anymore!"


    The month frost snow immediately outstretched the small claw, forcefully covered own small mouth.


    Qi Le rolled a white eye, and then with the moon frost and snow, came to one of the seats in the training room.


    "There is a new world model in which you can sell equipment, skills books, or bring people to copy. I believe these are all difficult for you."


    Qi Le points to the crystal ball and introduces the method of making Lingjing for the moon frost and snow.


    The month frost snow glares at the eyes, with a kind of "you really did not cheat me" in the eyes, looking at Qile.


    "I''m not going to lie to you in this kind of place, Xi''er, come and guide Xiaoxue." Qi Le was the moon frost snow''s eyes staring at the tears and laughter.


    "Yes, manager." After finishing the copy, yuexi''er soon came over.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t play too late." Qi Le throws the moon frost snow to the moon Xi''er, and turns around and goes up the second floor.


    In the new world mode to earn Lingjing this matter, Qile really did not cheat the moon frost snow.


    I believe that after the college big match, the store will soon have a number of new customers.


    Peak college and earth college are too far away. Maybe it''s hard to come.


    But brilliant college students, I am afraid they will not be lonely to run over it.


    These novices, in order to be able to quickly from the goblin mountains to the evil spirit warrior front line, must need the veteran to bring the copy.


    As for equipment and skill books.


    The equipment of the new world mode will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Although the skills books that can be exploded now are all low-level goods, but after the number of saved books is more, the same will not be devalued.


    Because even if it is a commodity, not everyone will learn everything.


    It takes time to learn martial arts and magic.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to improve the proficiency of martial arts and magic.


    Therefore, the vast majority of practitioners, when learning martial arts and magic, are choosing the useful martial arts or magic they need to learn.


    I''m afraid there are not many people who can learn in an all-round way except Gu Pingchuan, a great magician with a lot of time.


    You know, even if the fire Emperor Ling Ao, will go deep research, also is the fire element magic.


    Those students who don''t have much time and patience will not be involved in so many martial arts or magic.


    So, there is such a simple opportunity to learn new martial arts and magic, how can they not be moved.

 Chapter 399

    What''s more, in Qin Dynasty, these childish brothers who could only learn magic from skill books.


    That''s why Qi Le said that the market for skill books is absolutely huge.


    In fact, this matter is vaguely reflected in the current new world model.


    Qile was happy to see this happen.


    Because no matter what, the final profit is always Qile.


    Why?


    Because using the skill book to activate the martial arts and magic on the skill tree, you need to consume Spirit Crystal.


    The more powerful the martial arts and magic, the more spirit crystals need to be consumed.


    Moreover, when the level of martial arts and magic on the skill tree is high, you need to consume Spirit Crystal if you continue to upgrade.


    In a word: no krypton gold, how can it become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Qile immediately calls up the system in his mind.


    "System, what kind of pet card changer, can you put it out in the bedroom first?" Qi Le plans to study the replacement of the pet card first, and then put it on the first floor.


    System: "yes."


    Just after the sound in my mind was finished, a square machine appeared in the vacant space of the bedroom.


    At first glance, this machine looks like a slot machine.


    But the place where the lantern is running becomes a screen, and there is only one button at the bottom.


    There are several openings next to that button.


    As soon as Qile saw it, the round opening must be the place where the crystal was cast.


    "I have an ominous premonition that I hope it is not true."


    Ziller swallowed his saliva and turned on the pet card changer.


    "Welcome to the pet card exchange machine. Cast ten crystal crystals to get a chance to draw the card."


    "Poof!"


    Qi Le almost vomited out with a mouthful of old blood.


    I should have guessed that.


    "System, please explain to me, what''s going on with this pet card changer?" Qile didn''t want to waste these ten spirit crystals.


    System: "pet card exchange machine, can draw out a variety of pet cards."


    System: "pet card can summon powerful pets, fight for the summoner, or assist the summoner to fight."


    System: "pet card details, the host can check in the background of the store manager of the pet card exchange machine."


    "Can''t you say the last word earlier?"


    The corner of Qi Le''s mouth twitched slightly. At last, he could only spit out the turbid gas in his chest silently and opened the backstage of the store manager of the pet card exchange machine.


    The rarity of pet card, that is, the quality of pet card, is divided into five levels: B, a, R, Sr and SSR.


    Qile knows it here.


    R stands for rare, which means rare.


    S stands for super, which means super.


    SR means super rare.


    "Ah, what else do these two pen systems read from my mind?" Qile see here, can''t help rubbing the constantly beating temple.


    But it is undeniable that this kind of card products is indeed a major source of inducing krypton gold.


    Qile has been exposed to many games of this type.


    Unfortunately, Qile in the first life, because the family is poor, can only rely on an iron liver to live in the game.


    The world of krypton gold, Qile can''t even see it.


    However, Qile is sure that the two pen system has also read this situation, so the possible "big man is covered with liver" is removed from the pet card replacement machine.

 Chapter 400

    the higher the rarity of the pet card, the higher the quality. The higher the level, the higher the attribute.


    This is something that can''t be changed by the liver.


    Because there is no other way to get the pet card except in the pet card exchange machine.


    "In terms of the degree of blackheart, the heartless guy in the system is really powerful." Qi Le shrugged helplessly and went on to read about the pet card.


    Pets called out by PET card can be upgraded together with the summoner.


    And it''s easier to upgrade.


    Pet upgrade way, a bit similar to the goblin cat, as long as phagocytosis contains energy items can.


    Such as Warcraft meat, magic core and so on.


    It''s very much like a real upgrade.


    However, the energy in the pet''s body is not fighting spirit and magic, but a little like the energy in the body of Qi Le, which can perfectly simulate the effect of fighting Qi and magic.


    In other words, these pets, like Qile, can use both martial arts and magic.


    "That''s a big selling point."


    Qile thought that the system only knew pit Spirit Crystal, but it had some good ideas.


    However, unlike practitioners, pets can only rely on upgrading to enhance their attributes. Unlike practitioners, pets have the attribute enhancement of promotion realm.


    It has been said before that the realm of a practitioner needs to improve his own realm through the space of trial every 20 levels.


    And after reaching a fixed level, you can''t continue to upgrade until you reach a certain level.


    Every time you pass a trial space and promote a realm, you can gain a full attribute enhancement.


    But the pet produced by the system can''t.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in this point.


    The advantage is that there is no need to consume trial crystals.


    The disadvantage is that the pet with low quality will not be as effective as the summoner in the later stage.


    However, this disadvantage is not a problem for high-quality pets, such as Sr and SSR pets.


    Because this kind of high-quality pet, its own attribute growth is extremely high, each level of attribute promotion, must completely surpass the summoner.


    It is impossible for the summoner to catch up with these pets in terms of attributes if he wants to rely on the reinforcement of the test space for a few times.


    Just like Terrans and dragons.


    It is basically impossible for the Terran to surpass the dragon in all attributes.


    "Awakening?"


    Qi Le continued to look down and suddenly saw a very interesting word.


    Pet card can be used for awakening promotion, and each awakening can greatly improve the pet''s own attributes and the growth value of attributes.


    The same pet card can be awakened up to five times.


    See here, Qile is the knot solid big surprised.


    This so-called awakening promotion, is not the practitioner''s way to improve the realm through the trial space.


    Moreover, it is stronger than the ascent realm of practitioners.


    After passing the trial space, the cultivator will not strengthen his own qualification.


    Just like Gu Pingchuan can become a hero, it is because he is a genius, not because the trial space can improve his qualification.


    But these pets can!


    "It''s amazing, my system." When Qile saw this, he couldn''t help clapping for the system.


    As soon as the idea came to mind, the system appeared.


    System: "the host is flattered. It''s all your creativity."

 Chapter 401

    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious: "you two pen system, I know that you are the creativity copied from my memory, and you pry into my memory again!"


    System: "host, what else do we share between you and me? Make a fortune together."


    Probably because of self-knowledge, this time the voice of the system is much weaker.


    "No, next time you snoop my memory without my permission, I will not open a shop." Qile suddenly remembered that he did not seem to have a particularly good way to threaten the system.


    But with the stingy character of the system, Qile thinks that not opening a shop should threaten it.


    System: "host, you''d better continue to open a shop. Next time, I''ll get your approval and then look at it."


    Sure enough, the system softened immediately.


    A small stingy system, but also dare to fight a great host.


    Qile''s heart was suddenly happy.


    System: "by the way, host, if you agree, I need a set of templates for docking the pet card changer and the new world mode skill system."


    "What?" Qi Le was obviously confused.


    The set template is a reward for Qile to complete the task long ago, but it is useless to leave it in the warehouse.


    I didn''t expect to be targeted by this stingy system.


    Then after a systematic explanation, Qile finally understood.


    The original pet card summoned out of the pet, itself is not available skills, neither martial arts, nor magic.


    So the system thought of a way, is to connect the skills system in the new role mode, so that you can use the skills book to help pets learn martial arts and magic.


    In this way, the price of skill books in the new world mode will rise again.


    Thinking of this, Qile''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "System, can you make a trading system in the new world model?"


    System: "host, please specify."


    "It''s very simple, that is, players can put things that need to be sold into the trading system, and other players can buy them through the trading system. We can extract a small amount of handling fees from it."


    Qile explained it as simply as possible.


    System: "no problem. It''s very simple. It''s easy to use your brain as the host."


    Qi Le sneered and said, "that''s what I said before. Before I agree, I can''t spy on my memory."


    System: "no problem, the host is right."


    Qi Le thought about it and said, "in the trading system, with auction options, you can accept buy it now and bid."


    System: "no problem."


    It''s a great feeling at the end of this voltage stabilizing system.


    Qi Le sighed with emotion in his heart. After solving this problem, he began to study the issue of pet card.


    A wake-up, on the basis of having a pet card, requires the pet to devour ten identical pet cards.


    The second awakening, on the basis of one awakening, devours 20 identical pet cards.


    Three awakenings, on the basis of the second awakening, devour 50 identical pet cards.


    Four awakenings, on the basis of three awakenings, devour 100 identical pet cards.


    Five awakenings, on the basis of four awakenings, devour 200 identical pet cards.


    Qi Le was really surprised to see the number.


    Awakening promotion is not only to enhance the overall attribute, but also to increase the pet''s qualification and strengthen the growth value of the attribute.


    If the price of the system is too low, Qile may suspect that the stingy system is fake.

 Chapter 402

    "it''s a good money collector."


    Qi Le asked himself that he had many ideas to collect money, but he could not do so much in the system.


    Division of labor and cooperation, in order to earn more Lingjing.


    The system is completely explaining a sentence: only krypton gold can make you stronger!


    However, the awakening and promotion of pets is also worth the price.


    Because Qile found that every time a pet wakes up, it will activate a skill randomly.


    Yes, it''s not martial arts, it''s not magic, it''s skill.


    A skill that is blessed by the power of heaven and earth.


    See here, Qile can be completely sure that the pet card must be able to fire.


    "There are so many instructions for the pet card that we can move down tomorrow. Can the docking of the system, trading system and skill system be done well tonight?"


    Qile in the store manager backstage to turn down, found No.


    System: "the host can rest assured that as long as you agree to use a set of templates, your request will be completed immediately."


    Still thinking about my suit template with this cheap system?


    Qile suddenly, there is an impulse to curse.


    But think about it.


    "Agreed. Finish these things quickly."


    With that, Qile opened the pet card''s reference option.


    This is also something that can only be seen in the store manager''s backstage, recording the types of pet cards that can be drawn in the pet card replacement machine.


    Puppet doll: quality B, wooden pet, main attribute: agility.


    Doll: quality B, native pet, main attribute: physique.


    Golden Doll: quality B, gold pet, main attribute: strength.


    Earth demon bear: quality a, native pet, main attribute: strength.


    Shuiling white fox: quality a, water pet, main attribute: spirit.


    Flame toothed dog: quality a, fire pet, main attribute: strength.


    Thunder Tiger: quality a, thunder pet, main attribute: strength.


    Death Knight: quality R, undead pet, main attribute: strength, spirit.


    At present, there are eight kinds of pet cards available.


    "Why so few?" Qi Le was a little bit unable to believe that he flipped down and found that there were only eight.


    And the highest quality is just an R-Card.


    "System, are you wrong?"


    System: "the host is right. There are only eight kinds of pet cards at present, which will be increased in the future."


    Qi Le was silent.


    Constant update is the best way to attract players, cheat krypton is also need to slowly.


    "Tomorrow, we will install the pet card replacement machine into the hall on the first floor and put it by the door of the store so that people who come in can see it at a glance." Finally, Qile decided to put the best krypton cheating machine into the store.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yuexi''er came down from the second floor. At the first sight, she saw the pet card replacement machine beside the store door.


    The pet card replacement machine installed in the store is not the kind of bald appearance when Qile studied last night.


    It was decorated on the outside.


    A death knight riding a armored horse, wearing heavy armor, holding a knight''s spear, and surrounded by a steaming black air, is confronting a tiger surrounded by lightning.


    Even if it is just decoration, it is also magnificent.


    "Wow, it''s only one night. How can such a thing come out?" The moon frost snow saw the death knight and Thunder Tiger outside the pet card exchange machine, was released by its momentum, excited the hair on the back to stand up.


    "Calm down. This is a new product in the store."


    Qi Le followed closely, walked down from the second floor, reached out to knock the moon frost snow, let it calm down from the state of facing a big enemy.

 Chapter 403

    "shop manager, is this a new product in the store?" Yuexi''er was a little surprised.


    Is Warcraft on sale now? And these Warcraft, or have never heard of species.


    "These are not Warcraft. This is called a pet card changer." Qile took yuexi''er to the front of the pet card exchange machine and explained the information of the pet card in detail.


    "Pet card!" Yuexi''er''s eyes began to shine.


    "Manager, can I have a try?"


    "Of course." Qile is very generous to take out ten crystal spirit from the cash box.


    As a great store manager, Qile certainly won''t be stingy with the ten crystal spirit, what''s more, he hasn''t paid yuexi''er any salary.


    Moreover, Qile also wants to see what the pet card looks like after it is drawn out.


    Yuexi''er happily put ten crystal into it, and then after a prayer, pressed the draw button.


    There was a flash of white light on the screen. In the white light, a Wang Qingquan appeared on the screen. A snow-white fox poked out his head from the spring, and a sly light flashed in his long and narrow eyes.


    Shuiling white fox!


    Out of the card spit out a palm sized card, on which is a small fox with smart eyes.


    "What a lovely little fox." Yuexi''er happily picks up the pet card that comes out of the card, and the information about the pet card also appears in yuexi''er''s mind.


    Pet card (a): water spirit white fox


    main attribute: Spirit


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: water system, auxiliary, magic, soft and cute.


    In addition to these superficial information, just click on one of them to display the details of that item.


    For example, click the main attribute, and the growth value of each attribute of this pet card will be displayed in detail.


    The primary attribute of the pet card only represents this attribute of the pet card. Growth value is a strong point, but it does not mean that there is only one attribute.


    And each pet card''s specific attribute growth value is not the same.


    It will float within a range.


    But one thing can be sure, that is, the comprehensive growth value of attributes, low-quality pet card, is absolutely impossible to be higher than high-quality pet card.


    There''s nothing to say about the number of awakenings and skills.


    But the location of this pet card is very interesting.


    The location of the water spirit white fox drawn by yuexi''er is water system, auxiliary and magic.


    This is to tell the summoner that the water spirit white fox is an auxiliary type of pet. It is recommended to learn auxiliary magic. When using water magic, there will be a certain degree of bonus.


    But the summoner must let the water spirit white fox learn martial arts, that is OK.


    As for the effect is not ideal, it is also in self suffering, and the pet card itself has nothing to do with it.


    "Pet call, water spirit white fox!"


    Yuexi''er shouts excitedly according to the instructions of the pet card.


    The pet card in her hand instantly turned into a white light, and then a snow-white fox condensed on the ground.


    As soon as Shuiling white fox appeared, after blinking his eyes on the ground, he showed a smart posture and quickly climbed to the shoulder of yuexi''er.


    Fluffy little head, fondly rub against the cheek of moon Xi''er.


    "Ha ha, it''s itchy. Come down quickly." Moon Xi''er touched the water white fox, with a happy smile on her face.


    Qi Le''s mouth also Yang Yang, but after all, still did not laugh out.


    High cold, keep high cold.

 Chapter 404

    "well, now you should have known about the pet card exchange machine. If someone asks about it, it''s OK to introduce it truthfully." Qi Le asked.


    "I see, but, store manager, do pets really don''t have to eat?" The moon Xi son holds the water spirit white fox, some uneasy asked a sentence.


    "No, if you don''t worry, you can take it back to the pet card." Qi Le waved his hand.


    Pets really don''t need food, but they can be fed Warcraft meat, magic core, pills And pet cards.


    Devouring the same pet card can help the pet wake up and promote.


    If you devour different pet cards, they will be converted into experience value to help pets upgrade.


    Yuexi''er''s Shuiling white fox is just a first-class fox. She has neither awakened nor learned magic. In addition to selling sprouts, it is basically useless.


    But when the level of Shuiling white fox goes up, the times of awakening and magic learning follow up, it is definitely a big helper.


    The attribute growth value of A-class pet card is almost the same as that of ordinary cultivators.


    Although it is not as good as those who have the rank and gain the rank attribute enhancement, it is not bad.


    The so-called rank attribute enhancement.


    For example, the strength attribute growth of Berserker rank will be higher, and that of Knight rank will be higher.


    This is another reason why the working class is the watershed for practitioners.


    "And here, there are new ornaments. If someone asks about them, please remember to introduce them." Qile came to the shelf with yuexi''er again.


    I''d like to introduce the new ornaments I picked last night.


    Beautiful ornaments make yuexi''er''s eyes shine.


    "Don''t look at the goods in the store with such eyes. I''ll give you a set at the end of the year." Qi Le said with tears and laughter.


    "Really? Thank you Yuexi''er is full of happy thanks.


    "Really." Qile shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, took a bacon sandwich, and found a seat to sit in.


    Just after entering the new world mode, a message pops up, introducing the latest updated trading system. The handling fee is only 2% of the transaction price.


    It''s not high.


    Qile is very satisfied with the speed of the system.


    After the pet card is on fire, the number of skills Book transactions will definitely soar.


    There is a trading system in, Qile follows behind to drink soup, can earn basin full bowl full.


    When Qi Le began to wander around the front-line City, Yue Shuangxue ran to the seat next to him with a bacon sandwich and squatted on the table top.


    Can''t help, if the moon frost snow does sofa, can''t touch crystal ball.


    After half a night with yuexi''er, yueshuangxue has fully understood how to play this new world mode.


    The only pity is that in the new world mode, the identity of yueshuangxue is civet. Although there is a skill tree, there is no way to learn martial arts and magic.


    However, this does not prevent yueshuangxue from playing high in the new world mode. After all, the fighting instinct is there.


    And he has the talent to eat civet.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    "Good morning."


    Qi Le heard the sound and knew that it was the blue leaf team who came to the store.


    "Good morning, Xi''er."


    "Good morning, sister LAN Ye. There are new accessories in the shop." Yuexi''er said with a smile.

 Chapter 405

    the water-saving white fox squatted on yuexi''er''s shoulder steadily, and his cunning eyes turned and looked at several people who came into the store.


    "Are there any new accessories in the shop? I''ll go and have a look."


    Xiaoya smell speech, immediately turn into the shelf area.


    LAN Qing''er''s eyes twinkled and looked at the white fox on the shoulder of yuexi''er and said with a smile: "very beautiful little fox."


    "Thank you."


    However, jewelry for women''s attraction, always huge.


    After hearing that there were new accessories on the shelves, all the people in the blue leaf team chose to ignore the pet card exchange machine that they saw as soon as they entered the store.


    In addition to LAN zi''er and Nalan Qinqi, they don''t seem to understand this.


    But they really like those cute little animals.


    "Sister Xi''er, can I touch the fox on your shoulder?" Nalan asked, pointing to the water spirit white fox.


    Without waiting for yuexi''er to speak, Shuiling Baihu jumped down from yuexi''er''s shoulder and disappeared.


    Pets will instinctively close to their own callers, but outsiders, it depends on the pet''s own character.


    This water white fox''s character is obviously not a relative.


    Nalan Qin Qi looks at the water spirit white fox that runs far away, and starts to talk in anger.


    "Sister Xi''er, where is yesterday''s kitten? Why is it missing?" Blue purple son lies on the counter, Chong Yue Xi''er asks.


    "Xiaoxue is over there. It should be next to the store manager." Yuexi''er points to the training room area for improving combat power.


    LAN Zi ER and Nalan Qin Qi immediately ran to find Qi Le.


    And followed closely, is holding a pile of jewelry, to the counter to check out a few people.


    They don''t even know what they do.


    Yuexi''er took a look and took them to check out. They were all necklaces, bracelets, earrings and rings.


    As for headbands, belts and collars, Lanye was not interested.


    Especially the collar, I think it''s strange when I look at the shape.


    However, enchanting collar is the most valuable accessory with skills.


    "This is the hand chain of wind..." Yuexi''er dutifully introduces every ornament they take from LAN Ye.


    But LAN ye and they don''t know if they listen.


    Maybe in their eyes, the beauty of these accessories is already worth the price.


    As for the skills attached to accessories, it''s a discount to buy one free.


    Anyway, as long as the customer is satisfied, there is no problem.


    "What is this, Xi''er?"


    Han Ming got up early today. After entering the store, he was immediately attracted by the death knight and Thunder Tiger.


    Han Ming stood at the door of the shop and didn''t dare to go inside. He didn''t even buy barreled instant noodles.


    "Good morning. This is the pet card changer."


    Yuexi''er introduced the information of pet card for Han Ming in detail.


    The content of the introduction is very simple. Han Ming soon understood what the machine was used for.


    "In other words, pet cards can summon powerful pets to help fight." Han Ming summed up a sentence.


    "Yes." Yuexi''er nodded to confirm.


    "Great." Han Ming clenched his fist and tried to restrain his joy, but he couldn''t help but cry out with great joy.


    The meaning of pet card may not be so big for practitioners.


    After all, if you want to catch up with some powerful practitioners, you still need a lot of experience to upgrade.

 Chapter 406

    ut for a childlike man like Han Ming, he is the best bodyguard.


    And it''s the kind of bodyguard who never has to worry about being betrayed.


    More importantly


    "You say this guy named death knight can also be taken out of it?" Han Ming some can''t believe pointing to the death knight''s standing card, toward the moon Xi''er asked.


    This awe inspiring momentum, black air lingering majestic posture, cold and fierce temperament.


    As long as he is a pure man, he will never dislike this domineering pet.


    "Yes." Yuexi''er gave a positive answer.


    But did not say, draw out the probability of R-class pet card, is really low.


    It has to be said that Han Ming''s vision is still good, one eye on the only R-class pet card.


    "Just know you can pull it out."


    Han Ming took out his purse.


    Since Han Ming sent his father a letter saying that he could practice, Han Ming''s father Han Jiuchong was so surprised that he rushed back to Yunwu city all night.


    Han jiuzhong is a pure businessman and has no talent for cultivation. Therefore, he has little hope for Han Ming.


    Although I had thought of many ways, I still gave up later.


    However, this time, Han Ming''s surprise to Han jiuzhong is too big.


    It is a great surprise for a pure businessman that his son can begin to practice.


    Lingjing is absolutely indispensable to Han jiuzhong.


    Therefore, the Lingjing in Han Ming''s hand has become extremely rich.


    Ten Lingjing into the pet card replacement machine.


    Han Ming prayed twice in his heart and then pressed the draw button.


    There was a flash of white light on the screen, and then a marionette came down from the sky and appeared in the center of the screen.


    Puppet doll!


    "Class B pet card, come again." Han Ming took a look at the pet card that came out of the slot. He didn''t choose to release it, so he put it into his pocket.


    It''s time to ration the death knight.


    This time, Han Ming poured a bag of Lingjing into the pet card exchange machine. The bottom right corner of the screen shows that you can extract 18 times.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Han Ming presses the draw button continuously.


    Doll!


    Golden Doll!


    Doll!


    Earth demon bear!


    Puppet doll!


    Flame toothed dog!


    ¡­¡­


    The pet card exchange machine produced by the system is different from Qile''s purchasing channel, which has a minimum guarantee mechanism.


    Here, bad luck is blue sky and white clouds.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to draw an R-class pet card.


    Han Ming glared at his hands, a pet card, B-class pet card still accounted for more than half.


    It''s really stuffy inside the chest.


    "Damn it, I don''t have enough crystals." Han Ming didn''t feel that this was his bad luck, but he didn''t think he had enough krypton.


    In the past, Han Ming''s father spent much more than this one in order to make Han Ming have the cultivation qualification.


    This sentence happened to be heard by Qi Le.


    "This is the model customer we need in our store." Qi Le was awed by Han Ming''s mentality.


    "But a purse can''t hold a lot of Spirit Crystal. Just take the magic core." Han Ming put away his pet card and decided to go back to get the crystal. He vowed to get the death knight.


    For this model customer, Qile thinks it necessary to take care of it.


    "Han Ming." Qi Le gets up and stops Han Ming.


    "Hello, manager." After seeing Qi Le, Han Ming politely said hello.

 Chapter 407

    Qi Le then took down a bronze ring with a simple shape from the shelf, handed it to Han Ming and said, "bronze storage ring, have one."


    Han Ming:


    What does the manager mean?


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qile, Han Ming, after knowing the function of the bronze storage ring, directly bit his finger and began to bleed.


    This kind of thing, storage ring, also exists in this world.


    But those are extremely precious alchemy creations, and need to add space folding magic on them.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ling Ao this level of people are not lack, but for others, storage ring is only heard of, not seen high-grade goods.


    However, in the Qile store, there are 300 Lingjing.


    The interior space is also larger than those legendary high-end goods.


    "I hope he can bring more spirit crystals and implement the truth that krypton gold can become stronger." Qi Le looks at Han Ming''s back as he walks out of the alley.


    Less than half an hour.


    Han Ming came back and followed Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing.


    "Shopkeeper, thank you for your bronze storage ring." As soon as Han Ming waved his hand, there were three more brave magic cores on the counter.


    This bronze storage ring, previously Qi Le paid special attention to Han Ming and gave it to him on credit.


    "You''re welcome. You''re a good guest." Qi is happy to say something.


    Han Ming did not listen to the second half of Qi Le''s words, but did not ask questions. Instead, he called Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing and asked them to smoke pet cards together.


    As the third childe of Yunwu City, they feel pity for each other in terms of cultivation qualification.


    Today, I heard Han Ming say that the store manager Qi had fun again, so he couldn''t wait to come here.


    The death knight and the thundering tiger stand against each other, which is really powerful.


    Staring at for a long time, there is also a kind of inexplicable pressure, people behind the cold sweat straight out, the bottom of the heart hair cold.


    If Qile knew that Han Ming had this feeling, he would probably tell them that this is one of the undead skills that the death knight might activate when he was promoted.


    Death gaze.


    Although pets are randomly activated during wakefulness promotion.


    But the randomness also has a range.


    Most of the passive skills and reinforcement skills belong to the general type, but they can be activated.


    But the skills that belong to the pet''s family are different.


    For example, Thunder Tiger of thunder system can''t activate undead skill in any case.


    But activating skills, in the final analysis, depends on luck.


    At least Qi Le didn''t advise Han Ming to help the death knight wake up Well, the premise is, if he can get it.


    "Store manager, for me, the pet card is the best product in my opinion."


    Before listening to Han Ming''s introduction, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing thought they were exaggerating.


    After all, taming Warcraft has been proposed by Terran practitioners for a long time, and they have all heard of it, but it is very difficult to implement it.


    Because most of the Warcraft are wild and difficult to tame, so later, this matter did not end.


    Up to now, the tame are mostly Warcraft with low strength and gentle character.


    It may not be possible to guard the house, but it''s OK to pull goods and drive.


    But now see the Qile shop, Qin Shi and Luo Yuan line in the heart of that bit of doubt, suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 408

    ecause these pets are not the Warcraft they are familiar with.


    In particular, Han Ming''s death knight, whose powerful and domineering posture is the aspiration of their childish brothers.


    "Fortunately, Han Ming reminded me that he brought a lot of Lingjing."


    Luo Yuanxing patted his pocket and suddenly put his eyes on the bronze storage ring on Han Ming''s finger: "however, your ring..."


    "Yes, it''s a storage ring." Han Ming''s straightforward interface to.


    "Xi''er, give me a bronze storage ring!"


    Qin Dynasty snatched in front of Luo Yuanxing and called out this sentence.


    Now the familiar customers in the store know that unless Qile gets up on his own initiative, calling yuexi''er is definitely more effective than calling the store manager.


    "Just a moment, please." Yuexi''er answered with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Qin rubbed his hands and came to the front of the pet card exchange machine.


    Lingjing first throws it in, and then puts her hand on the extraction button.


    I don''t know what Qin Shi recited in his heart. After a while of silence, he suddenly opened his eyes and cried out: "come out, death knight!"


    Although the higher the quality of the pet card, the more difficult to cultivate, but can not hold the death knight handsome ah.


    As for the future pet upgrade, pet wake-up, equipped with appropriate martial arts and magic and other things, that is the matter to be considered after drawing.


    There was a flash of white light on the screen.


    Luo Yuanxing and Han Ming are beside, looking forward to the screen.


    Then under the gaze of Qin Shi''s confident eyes


    Golden Doll!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people look at each other, Qin Ming''s look is very complex, Han Ming''s eyes with empathy, Luo Yuanxing''s face seems to have a kind of smile did not laugh out of shaking.


    Qin''s luck was not much better than Han Ming.


    After spending all the psychic crystals, he didn''t get the death knight he wanted.


    The shipping rate of R-class pet card is really terrible.


    As for the SR and SSR that will appear in the future, Qile can''t imagine the probability that can be extracted.


    "I don''t have enough pocket money this month." Qin Dynasty was also assimilated by Han Ming''s thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s me." Luo Yuanxing touched the bronze storage ring on his hand.


    As the Lord of Yunwu City, Qin Ming directly ordered what he needed to buy. It was normal that Qin didn''t get much pocket money.


    But Luo Yuanxing''s Laozi, Robert, is the treasurer of Yunwu city.


    That''s the financial position.


    Among the three of them, Qin''s pocket money seemed to be in short supply.


    Luo Yuanxing is very forthright to put 300 Lingjing into the pet card replacement machine, which is all the pocket money he brought this time.


    Then a powerful slap on the draw button.


    "Come out!"


    In the flickering white light on the screen, a trace of black gas suddenly appeared. Accompanied by a dull sound of horse''s hooves, a death knight in heavy armor appeared on the screen.


    The strong black air covered the white light.


    Death knight!


    "I got it!"


    Luo Yuanxing''s surprise scream attracted the other people''s eyes in the store.


    Pet card replacement machine is something you can see as soon as you enter the store.


    It''s just that the members of the blue leaf team were attracted to the jewelry before, and they didn''t come back to see it.


    Now he was startled by Luo Yuanxing''s call. Naturally, he became curious again.


    "How could you have won it the first time."

 Chapter 409

    "you are lucky to travel far. Let the death knight out for us."


    In the tone of Qin Shi and Han Ming, envy and jealousy fly together, excitement and expectation coexist. Seeing Luo Yuanxing get the pet card from the exit card, they hasten to say.


    "Just a moment, now."


    Luo Yuanxing looks at the pet card in his hand. The death knight on it is so heroic.


    Pet card (R): Death Knight


    primary attributes: strength, spirit


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: undead, knight, charge, deterrent.


    "Come out, death knight!" Luo Yuanxing raised the pet card in his hand, and two of them cried out.


    In the hall of the store, a black air appeared out of thin air, and then spread around, forming a gate nearly three meters high.


    The horse in armour, the first to show its head through the gate.


    Next came the death knight, who was dressed in heavy armour and armed with a knight''s spear. Only from under the helmet''s face armor, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared.


    As the skeleton horse came out of the gate, the gate of black gas collapsed and turned into a strong black fog, lingering around the death knight.


    Make the death knight''s body appear to be invisible.


    "Bang!"


    The death knight jumped down from the bone horse, and the dull sound was enough to prove how heavy the armor was.


    Similarly, the defensive power of this heavy armor is just as amazing as its weight.


    Even if the death knight is only one level now, the momentum and prestige displayed are enough to make people feel surprised and scared.


    This is death knight, pet positioning: what deterrence means.


    "The only R-class pet card at present, it looks good now." Qi Le also looked at the death knight.


    Only at one level, this kind of pressure can already affect the combat performance of the working class.


    Although the grandmaster level can completely ignore this pressure.


    But what if the death knight is upgraded?


    The question is unknown.


    But to be sure, it won''t be bad.


    And anyway, Luo Yuanxing is very satisfied with the death knight.


    The momentum, the prestige and the heroic appearance are far more powerful than the standing cards.


    Perhaps because of his face armor, the death knight did not seem to speak.


    But after he got off the horse, he came to Luo Yuanxing, knelt on one knee, slightly bowed his head, put the knight''s gun on the ground, and put his fist in his heart.


    This is an oath of allegiance to Luo Yuanxing.


    "Your luck is really not good." Luo Yuanxing immediately got up.


    After a merciless mockery of Qin Shi and Han Ming, Luo Yuanxing straightened up, cleared his throat and said, "I accept your loyalty, my knight."


    The death knight''s Scarlet eyes flashed, and then stood up, protecting Luo Yuanxing''s side.


    Bone horse also came over, if not will Qin Shi and Han Ming separated in the side, prevent them to Luo Yuan line hand.


    "Wow, how handsome."


    You nine lying on the partition board of the card seat, a pair of eyes are shining.


    As an assassin, you Jiu is born with a love for the creatures in the dark.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Although LAN Ye was shocked, her eyes were fixed on the bone horse beside the death knight.


    "Is this from that machine?" LAN Qing''er opened her mouth slightly and looked at the death knight in the hall in dismay.


    "It should be." Flying snow also widened his eyes.

 Chapter 410

    the shock of the blue leaf team is inevitable.


    Qi Le can see that there is no Summoner in the ranks of magicians. People in this world seem to know nothing about Summoning Magic.


    Of course, pet cards are not magic.


    But if you know how to summon magic, it''s better to accept pet card.


    On this side, Luo Yuanxing continues to smoke pet cards.


    The remaining 29 times, even out of a death knight.


    Qin Shi and Han Ming stare at Luo Yuanxing for a long time, but finally they accept their fate.


    "It doesn''t matter if you smoke a pet." Han Ming smoked 120 times, still did not draw the death knight, indignantly said.


    Then from a pile of pet cards, choose one out.


    Pet card (a): Thunder Tiger


    primary attribute: strength


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: Thunder, beast, attack.


    It is on the standing card outside the pet card exchange machine that the thundering tiger confronts the death knight.


    "Come out, thunder, tiger!"


    Han Ming stares at Luo Yuanxing and shouts out loud.


    The white light of the pet card in his hand flashed and instantly turned into a ray of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a thunderbolt, a tiger roars in the shop. A ferocious tiger surrounded by thunder and lightning appears beside Han Ming.


    Between the lightning flashes, the momentum is not weaker than the death knight on the opposite side.


    It is worthy of being chosen by Qile as a pet to make a card.


    "Just in time, there are ten thundering tigers."


    Han Ming counted the pet cards in his hand and took out all the Thunder Tiger pet cards.


    Ten, just enough Thunder Tiger for an awakening promotion.


    Han Ming has no hesitation at all. As long as people who know the pet card clearly, a pet with one awakening is definitely better than ten pets with zero awakening.


    As the thunder roars, the tiger swallows the pet card in Han Ming''s hand, and the thunder light around him becomes more prosperous.


    The momentum is becoming more vigorous.


    "One awakening complete, activate skill: lightning protection."


    "Thunder and lightning protection: Thunder and lightning attached to the tiger''s body surface, when attacked, will condense the lightning shield, and cause high lightning damage to people who touch the lightning."


    Two messages flash through Han Ming''s mind.


    The activation skill is not good, but it is not bad. It is the enhancement of thunder and lightning around the tiger.


    Originally only a weak damage, basically used to do decorative lightning, into a very strong defensive skills.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder, tiger issued a roar, after a wake-up, it has the combat ability.


    This scene makes LAN Ye''s eyes shine.


    Lanye''s rank is a gun knight.


    Unlike most other knights, gun Knights need to have mounts to give full play to their strength.


    However, it has always been a pity for LAN ye to find a qualified mount.


    Before seeing the death knight, LAN Ye has been looking at the death knight''s bone horse.


    In my mind, I wonder if I can draw a death knight and borrow his bone horse.


    But now, after seeing the thundering tiger, LAN Ye feels that he has found the mount in his mind.


    Thunder Tiger''s body shape, compared with the general horse, but also on a circle.


    Its combat effectiveness is incomparable to that of ordinary horses.

 Chapter 411

    the reason why LAN Ye didn''t choose war horse was that when fighting with Warcraft, it was easy to be disturbed and uncontrollable by the momentum of Warcraft.


    But thunder and tigers don''t.


    On the contrary, thunder and fierce tiger''s ferocity may even frighten those Warcraft with low strength.


    "Sister LAN Ye." Youjiu glimpses the light in LAN Ye''s eyes.


    It was a light of desire.


    "You nine..."


    LAN Ye seems to have heard something from you nine''s tone, and then nodded seriously.


    "Xi''er, what''s that machine at the door of the store?" You nine got affirmation, immediately asked.


    "That''s a pet card changer."


    ¡­¡­


    The fact has proved that this kind of creature is still rare.


    LAN Ye is only ready to smoke a Thunder Tiger as a mount, but there is no problem. After all, it is only A-class pet card, which is not difficult to smoke, and even directly draw a wake-up.


    But when it''s your turn to draw the death knight, the three class magic cores are thrown down, and even the shadow of the death knight is not seen.


    A magic core of the working class, Qile store can deduct 1000 Spirit Crystal.


    That is to say, you nine smoked three hundred times, but did not get the death knight.


    Then, the rest of the blue leaf team came together to test the water, or to see if there were any pets they liked.


    After a round of drawing down, there is still no shadow of death knight.


    Glimpse of this scene of Qile, is very surprised to look at Luo Yuan line, and full of sympathy to see you nine one eye.


    These two people are just two extremes of luck.


    "Is my luck really so bad?"


    You nine can''t believe it.


    If Luo Yuanxing did not get the death knight, she would doubt whether there was a death knight''s pet card in the replacement machine.


    "You nine, I think, you''d better buy one. It''s more cost-effective." Feixue seriously proposed.


    A pet card can only be bound to the summoner if it has been summoned once.


    The new pet card will not be bound.


    Because Zile doesn''t plan to limit the trade between pet cards.


    You know, pet card is only the foundation, awakening promotion, learning martial arts and magic, is the big head of Hua Lingjing.


    You nine listened to the proposal of flying snow, hesitated for a moment, then put his eyes on Luo Yuanxing.


    At present, only Luo Yuanxing has an extra death knight in his hand.


    "What are you going to do now?" Qin Shi, one of the three princes of Yunwu city who has been paying attention to the situation here, suddenly opens his mouth and says to Luo Yuanxing.


    "Sell her ten crystals." Luo Yuanxing did not want to answer.


    Ten Spirit Crystal is the cost price of the pet card. The rest of the lucky value should be sent.


    Luo Yuanxing is not short of Lingjing, but if you don''t accept Lingjing, youjiu certainly won''t want it, so it''s most appropriate to charge a cost price.


    "What!" Qin Dynasty was stunned by Luo Yuanxing''s reply.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Luo Yuanxing glanced at Qin Shi.


    "You told me ten minutes ago that you can''t sell death knight''s pet card. You have to keep the awakening. Now you say to sell ten crystal?"


    Qin Shi pointed to Luo Yuanxing, and his fingers were shaking.


    It was because Luo Yuanxing refused to sell death knights. Qin Shi had no choice but to call out the flame toothed dog as his first pet.


    I plan to cultivate a fighting pet first.

 Chapter 412

    ut now, Qin Dynasty can be regarded as a new understanding of Luo Yuanxing.


    "You guy, you really have the opposite sex, no brother." Han Ming couldn''t help but spat.


    Luo Yuan line silent toward two people compared a middle finger.


    This is what we learned from Qi Le in the new world model.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out, thunder, tiger!"


    As the leader of the blue leaf team, LAN Ye was the first to draw, and immediately called out the thunder and tiger.


    Ten Thunder Tiger pet cards, take them out directly.


    "One awakening complete, activate ability: lightning."


    "Lightning flash: active skill, consumes the power of thunder and lightning, turns thunder and tiger into lightning, and carries out a short-distance dash."


    Skills need to consume the power of thunder and lightning, which refers to the unique power of pets.


    For the thundering tiger, the manifestation is the lightning flashing around its body.


    "What a strong skill."


    LAN ye from the pet card, after receiving the Thunder Tiger awakening information, can not help but exclaim.


    Lightning flash is different from the short flash used by magicians.


    Short flash is just a displacement type of magic, while lightning flash is a combination of attack and displacement skills.


    When thunder and tiger turn into thunder and lightning, this thunder and lightning has not low damage.


    LAN Ye was very satisfied with the first randomly activated skill.


    You know, awakening, promotion and random activation of skills are the biggest difficulties in cultivating a powerful pet.


    None of them.


    Once a chicken rib skill is activated randomly, the pet''s strength can be said to be reduced by 20%.


    "Sister LAN ye, this is the Thunder Tiger pet card we got."


    When LAN Ye is still enjoying the Thunder Tiger, Xiao Ya draws the other members of the blue leaf team to the Thunder Tiger pet card and gathers them all together.


    Because Xiaoya, they are not interested in thundering tigers.


    They want to cultivate a white fox.


    "I still have four white foxes on my side. Take them first." LAN Ye takes over a stack of pet cards in Xiaoya''s hand, and counts them carefully. There are more than 40 of them.


    Take 20 out of them. This is the amount of the second awakening.


    "I hope not to let me down."


    LAN Ye stares at the thunder tiger sitting on the ground and prays silently in his heart.


    Thunder Tiger is also staring at LAN ye, thinking, why the owner has been holding the pet card, clearly want to give it to eat, but has been hesitating.


    "Successful second awakening, activate skill: pounce."


    "Pounce: active skill. Make a strong attack, cause a lot of physical damage, and have a high probability to stun the target. The duration of dizziness depends on the strength of the target."


    Another active skill.


    LAN ye, who received the second skill information, felt a little complicated in her heart.


    Pounce this skill, may say is a very strong monomer skill.


    Damage plus control.


    But this is not what LAN Ye wants. She just wants a mount that can cooperate with herself and give full play to the full strength of the gun knight.


    However, thunder and fierce tiger is on the road of fighting alone, farther and farther.


    "What''s the situation! Has Warcraft invaded the boss''s shop


    When LAN Ye was in the dark, he took the team members to the blood wolf outside the store. When he saw the thunder and fierce tiger, he was shocked. He almost stepped on his left foot and fell on the ground.

 Chapter 413

    However, the blood wolf soon calmed down.


    If there are Warcraft can fight to Qile here, I''m afraid it will be after the cloud city becomes a pile of ruins.


    "Boss, what''s going on with Warcraft in the store?" Blood wolf into the shop, looking at the Thunder Tiger in front of a dull blue leaf, asked Qi Le.


    "Pets, if you''re interested, are right next to the store." Qi Le simply replied.


    Yuexi''er then began to introduce the pet card exchange machine to the blood wolf.


    "Good thing!"


    After hearing this, the blood wolf came to a conclusion.


    However, if you want to help the blood wolf team have one, it''s not reliable at all.


    Pets are really strong, but if you want to cultivate a pet with enough fighting power, you need a lot of resources.


    Therefore, in the early stage, only a few powerful pets can be trained, and other team members can only rely on time to accumulate pet cards.


    "In this way, the skill book is very important."


    The blood wolf was keenly aware of this, and then his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Then we sold so many skill books for game gold coins. How many spirit crystals did we lose?"


    Blood wolf at the moment, quite a bit distressed.


    This is because the number of enemies is not on the same level as other copies when you brush battlefield copies.


    So even if the explosion rate of skill books is relatively low, there are many.


    But the skill books, are some common goods, blood wolf and blood wolf team members, do not need these skills at all.


    So the blood wolf sold these skill books to the stores in the new world mode, and then used the game gold coins to replace the new equipment for the blood wolf guild.


    But now I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    The mercenary guild of Yunwu city.


    Because of the warlord warlord guild''s threat to the other warlords, the warlord guild has passed the mission.


    Request the support of the grand master mercenary.


    So these days, there are more masters in Yunwu city.


    The master level, whether in the mercenaries, or in the army, or in other fields, can be regarded as the top strong.


    You know, there are only two heroes in the whole Huangyuan empire.


    There may be other heroes hidden in the dark, but it will never exceed the number of two hands.


    The rarity of hero level is not only due to the strong qualification required.


    More because of that Heroic Trial crystal.


    This is the difficulty of Terran promotion.


    It is precisely because of this that they will have the seal of trial and the skills blessed by the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s not just Terrans.


    There are quite a lot of races. When they are promoted to a higher level, they need to use the trial crystal to open the trial space.


    Warcraft is a unique race. Like other beasts, they don''t need to test space to upgrade their realm. Similarly, they don''t have skills.


    Therefore, the attributes of Warcraft and other beasts will surpass those of the races with skills.


    Therefore, the appellation of each realm is universal.


    Because in terms of comprehensive strength, whether it is the race with skills, Warcraft, or other special races, the same realm is generally at the same level.


    Of course, special circumstances need to be excluded here.


    In general, the dragon clan at the master level is really better than the human clan at the master level.

 Chapter 414

    Longya mercenary team, as the first Grand Master mercenary team to come to Yunwu City, has been here for a long time.


    However, he never heard any news about the hero strong man he met in the misty forest.


    But Longya didn''t find it strange.


    If a deliberately reclusive hero level, so easy to be heard, it is not worthy of being called a hero.


    So Longya is more in awe of that one. The company commander doesn''t know what kind of hero he is.


    Today, Longya got the news.


    There are two other master level mercenaries coming to Yunwu city.


    "Broken rock mercenary team, breaking wave mercenary team, it''s them. I hope they won''t provoke the strong men of Yunwu city." After receiving the team member''s report, Long Ya didn''t really care.


    The strength of the squadron is much higher than that of the Longya squadron. Both the leader Yanlu and the vice captain Zhuo Zizheng are masters.


    The team leader Chi Yang of the duanlang mercenary team is a master level strongman, but its overall strength is better than that of the Longya mercenary team.


    However, the mercenary Squadron, which belongs to the grand master level, is not outstanding even if its strength is not outstanding.


    However, as long as the Dragon teeth are still there, there will be no mercenary team. They will take the risk of offending the Dragon teeth to hand over to the Dragon teeth mercenary team.


    So Longya didn''t have much emotion after receiving the news.


    "Tell the brothers to stay away from their men as much as possible."


    "If those two guys dare to look down on Cloud City, let them regret it later."


    After drinking the last mouthful of wine in his glass, Longya put down the money and left the tavern of the mercenary guild.


    He didn''t want to meet the leaders of the other two squads so early.


    ¡­¡­


    "The people of Longya have come to Yunwu city for a long time. How can they not even accomplish the task of a master level Warcraft?" Strict law''s finger is pounding the table top, the tone is unable to say disdain.


    "We know the strength of the Longya mercenary team. We don''t have to say that here." Zhuo Zizheng said calmly.


    A robe and a hood concealed half of his face in the shadow.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? For so many years in Yunwu City, there has not been a master level, but Longya can''t even solve the task of this kind of place."


    "A bunch of trash came to a waste city." Yan LV Leng snorted and drank the rum in his glass.


    "Shut up, strict law, that''s not what you should say." Zhuo Tzu was seriously admonished.


    As the leader of a mercenary team, his strict words and deeds represent the meaning of the squadron.


    This kind of explicit and sarcastic language is a taboo among mercenaries.


    Unless it''s a hostile relationship between two squads of mercenaries.


    Or they are not at the same level.


    "Hey, Zhuo, would you like a drink?"


    Seeing the solemn atmosphere between Yan law and Zhuo Zizheng, the members of the broken rock mercenary team, as if they were used to it, immediately went up with rum.


    "No, magicians need to keep their heads clear."


    Zhuo Zizheng, as always, refused the invitation of the team members, and then got up and came outside the tavern.


    Want to breathe.


    On the other hand, they saw several large and strong mercenaries in fur and armor, surrounded by a man.

 Chapter 415

    the leader is a slender man with two Taidao pinned on his waist, and his eyes are as cold as a snake. He is the leader of the breaking wave mercenary team.


    Chiyang.


    "Zhuo Zizheng, have you quarreled with yanlv again? I have already said that you might as well come to my broken wave mercenary team." When Chi Yang saw Zhuo Zi walking out of the pub, he knew what was going on.


    It''s no secret that the relationship between the leader yanlv and the vice captain Zhuo Zizheng in the squadron of broken rock mercenaries.


    "Thanks for the invitation from captain Chi, but I''d like to stay in the broken rock. I feel very happy." Zhuo Zi did not hesitate to decline Chi Yang''s invitation.


    "Did you have a good time? Since vice captain Zhuo said so, I won''t say much Chi Yang didn''t say much to refute.


    Instead, he took the members behind him and walked into the tavern of the mercenary guild.


    "However, as long as vice captain Zhuo is willing to come to my breaking wave mercenary team, the position of vice leader will always be empty for you."


    Then came Chi Yang''s voice from the pub.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a broken glass also came out.


    "Damn Chi Yang, I am strict with the law of the people, you can also solicit?" Yanlv suddenly gets up and stares at the broken wave mercenary team who enters the tavern.


    "Calm down. I don''t mean that." Chi Yang''s mouth slightly moved, showing a faint smile.


    "What do you want to do Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I know that Zhuozi is in your hands. It''s too wasteful." Chi Yang still kept smiling, just a hand, which had been put on the handle of Taidao.


    "You


    "Strict law!"


    Zhuo Zi is standing outside the tavern and stops yanlv''s action of preparing to make a move.


    Once the broken rock mercenary team and the broken wave mercenary team fight here, it will not only be a result of both losses, but also become a joke among the mercenaries.


    Moreover, this time came to the Cloud City task, also do not want to complete.


    "Captain Yan, I''m here just for a drink. I''m not here to fight you. Please." Chi Yang made way for the road with a smile.


    So that the people of the broken rock mercenary team can immediately go to the tavern of the mercenary guild.


    Several mercenaries who followed Chi Yang immediately gave way to their positions and left a way.


    Yan law looks at Chi Yang''s hypocritical smile, even if his anger is great, it''s not good to do it again.


    If you do it again, it''s the broken rock mercenary team.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan law, with a black face, walked in the front, passing by Zhuo Zizheng''s side, and stopped for a moment.


    "Are you really related to Chi Yang?"


    "It''s only you who are provoked by that guy."


    Zhuo Zi answered without expression.


    "What do you mean?" Yanlv frowned.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Where are you going next?" Zhuo Zi was shaking his head, and then asked with a positive look.


    "Find a place to live first, and then go to the cloud forest to check the situation tomorrow." When it comes to business, Yan''s face looks better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pub.


    The members of the breaking wave mercenary team gathered around the round table and asked for a barrel of rum and half a roast sheep.


    One of the team members asked Chi Yang, "Captain, if Zhuo Zi is really coming to our breaking waves, will you really give him the position of vice captain?"


    "Yes, as long as Zhuozi is willing to come." Chi Yang answered quickly and positively.

 Chapter 416

    "in the squadron of mercenaries in the broken rock, strict law is just a rash man with a bad temper. What is really worth attracting is Zhuo Zizheng Thank you


    Half way through, Chi Yang stops and thanks the waiter who brought the wine.


    "You''re welcome. This is what we should do." The waiter seemed to be grateful for the first time, and he was a master level strong man, and his face was obviously flattered.


    After the waiter left, the players immediately looked at Chi Yang.


    "Captain, is there anything special about Zhuo Zizheng? Why is it worth attracting? "


    When it comes to the value of force, the strict law is definitely higher.


    Although Zhuo Zizheng was also a master, he played a more intelligent role in the squadron.


    But when it comes to stratagem, Chi Yang is not a martial arts man of strict law, and he is not bad at scheming.


    So the people in the breaking wave mercenary team will be confused.


    "It''s no good to tell you about it. Just remember that it''s OK to be strict in dealing with evil, but not with Zhuozi."


    Interrupted by the waiter, Chi Yang did not intend to continue.


    "Well, here comes the roast sheep. Fill your stomach first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qile shop.


    Hushou sat on the long leather sofa, looked at the pet card in his hand, and then called out to the blood wolf, "you have several earth magic bears. I will exchange other pet cards with you."


    "I still have more than ten earth magic bears. Is that enough?" The blood wolf said after counting.


    Before, the blood wolf with the team members in the new world mode, used up today''s four hours, began to draw pet cards.


    Then I saw tiger hunting coming to the store and recommended it to him.


    As a result, hushuo took a fancy to the strong and violent earth magic bear, and decided to cultivate one.


    So the lone ranger is convenient.


    In the blood wolf team, there are many people who are ready to cultivate a golden doll or a clay doll as an auxiliary use.


    Although the attribute growth value of level B pet card is not high, it has enough awakening times. After the appropriate skills are activated, the combat power is also quite good.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s a good choice to use it as an auxiliary.


    For example, the doll with high physical growth is taken out to make a meat shield to mock Warcraft or something.


    "More than ten, that''s enough. With more than ten of you, there are still a few left after the second awakening." Hushuo is very happy to give the blood wolf other pet cards besides the earth demon bear.


    Then came to the front of the pet card exchange machine, put a pet card of the earth demon bear in the card slot next to the draw button.


    Wake up the pet, not necessarily call out the pet.


    On the pet card changer, you can also wake up.


    And for pets to load martial arts and magic, it must be in the pet card replacement machine to use the skills book.


    "A successful awakening, activate skill: bear power."


    "Bear power: greatly enhances the power of the earth demon bear. When the earth demon bear attacks, it has a small probability to smash the target''s armor and weapons."


    "Second awakening success, activate skill: the gift of the earth."


    "Gift of the earth: passive skill, as long as the earth demon bear contacts the ground, it can greatly enhance the recovery speed, and it will lose effect after leaving the ground."


    The skill activated twice can be regarded as the best skill.


    This makes hushou almost jump with joy.


    "That''s luck." In the heart of the card, the tiger is overjoyed.

 Chapter 417

    with the "power of bear" and "the gift of the earth", it is basically certain that this pet card of the earth demon bear can be cultivated all the time.


    Even if the next activated skills are chicken rib skills, it doesn''t matter.


    Take a look at the pet location of the earth demon bear.


    Tu, Juli, meat shield, martial arts.


    Tiger hunting in the mind has been several, and then in the pet card replacement machine, insert their own membership card.


    This is the way yuexi''er tells hushuo how to log into their new world mode, character backpack, on the pet card exchange machine.


    Even for convenience, the system in Qile''s proposal, the trading system are connected.


    "Skill book: charge."


    "Skill book: Gravel palm."


    Tiger hunting searched his character''s backpack and found only two skill books suitable for the earth demon bear.


    When choosing martial arts and magic for pets, it is also a time to test the brain power of summoners.


    If it''s a pet learning magic, it''s a better choice.


    After all, cast magic, as long as the magic is enough, the physical quality requirements are not high.


    Auxiliary pets, learning auxiliary magic, offensive pets, learning attack magic, at most, have some requirements for magic families.


    Water pets learn water magic, fire pets learn fire magic.


    But if it is a pet learning martial arts, it can worry the summoner a lot of hair loss.


    Because the use of martial arts, it needs the body to make cooperation.


    For example, thunder and tiger, learning sword skills.


    But thunder and fierce tiger can''t even hold the sword. What''s the use of learning this kind of martial art?


    It''s no use!


    It''s not only useless, but also takes up the pet''s savvy value.


    "No, two skills are not enough." Tiger hunting after careful consideration, or click on the upper right corner of the screen trading system.


    Search: martial arts skills book.


    Conditions: unarmed martial arts.


    "Skill book: Stone kick, price: 200 crystal spirit, Seller: a kitten."


    "Skill book: heavy artillery fist, price: 260 crystal spirit, Seller: a kitten."


    "Skill book: Avalanche palm, price: 420 crystal spirit, Seller: a kitten."


    Tiger hunting a glance down, unarmed martial arts skills books, as long as these three, all the sellers are called a kitten.


    The seller of trading system can be named independently.


    It''s also about protecting the seller''s information.


    But the name "a little cat" is strange.


    Hushuo glared at his eyes and didn''t know what to say for a long time, so he had to take a look at the balance of the membership card.


    Number of remaining psionic crystals: 223.


    "Xi''er, help me recharge, a magic core of the working class." Tiger shouts to the counter direction.


    "OK." Yuexi''er is very quick.


    Tiger hunting''s action is not slow. After recharging, he took all three skill books at one price.


    ¡­¡­


    Frost is sitting next to the moon in Qile.


    Trading system prompt sound, let it a little bit stupefied.


    "Dear guest, your skill book: Gravel kick has been successfully traded. After deducting the service charge, the remaining 196 spirit crystals have been saved in your character backpack."


    "Dear guest, your skill book: heavy artillery fist..."


    "Dear guest, your skill book: Avalanche palm..."

 Chapter 418

    "Qile, Qile, I have earned Lingjing. The method you taught is very useful." Month frost snow point open trading system information, after repeated confirmation, happy to Qile said.


    "So fast? Those skill books should be the ones you just put into the trading system. " Qi Le just turned back and looked at the crystal ball in front of the moon frost snow for five minutes.


    How to use the trading system, or just Qile hand-in-hand to teach the moon frost snow.


    "I don''t know who bought it, but I can eat at night." The moon frost snow looks very happy.


    Listen to the words of the moon frost snow, Qile choose silent smile.


    The appetite of frost and snow by month must be to choose rare level equipment first. However, it is not a quarter of rare level equipment with such a little spirit crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good afternoon, store manager."


    The voice outside the shop interrupted the dialogue between Qile and yueshuangxue.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect the college contest ended yesterday. You came here today."


    At the same time, Qi Le glances at the door of the shop and finds Ling Xiao holding a small Laurie carved with Pink Jade.


    Can''t help a Leng: "this is where you turn from?"


    "Manager, who do you think I am? This is my five sisters, Ling Diewu." "Hello, brother. I''m ling Diewu."


    Ling butterfly dance will hide half of the body behind Ling Xiao, timidly say hello to Qi Le.


    "Hello, lingdiewu. Welcome to my shop." Qi Le looked at Ling butterfly dance and showed a kind smile.


    "Manager Qi, it''s hard to see anyone who can make you laugh."


    Gu Pingchuan followed closely, and when he saw the smile on Qi Le''s face, he couldn''t help joking.


    Qi Le''s face was straight at once and returned to the expressionless appearance in the past. He said faintly, "President Gu, since you have followed me, you are protecting them along the way."


    "Just by the way." Gu Pingchuan refused to comment.


    Qi Le can see clearly that Ling Diewu is an ordinary person.


    No matter it is fighting spirit or magic, there is no trace of circulation in Ling butterfly dance.


    I don''t know if I don''t have the cultivation qualification or the age suitable for cultivation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Since Gu Pingchuan can send it together, whether it is on the way or deliberately escorted, it can show that Ling Diewu is still very high in the eyes of the fire emperor.


    Since the status is very high, it is a high-quality customer.


    "Well, little butterfly dance, don''t be so shy, the store manager is very good." Ling Xiao comforts Ling butterfly dance nearby.


    Squatting on the shoulder of yuexi''er, Shuiling White Fox also ran to Ling butterfly dance side, raised the small furry claws, and tried to play with Ling butterfly dance.


    Maybe it''s because you don''t feel the danger in lingdiewu.


    Previously, LAN zi''er and Nalan Qin Qi couldn''t hold it.


    Because lanzi''er has the breath of dragon blood, it is a great threat to the water spirit white fox.


    This is also the water spirit white fox timid. If the death knight feels the breath of the dragon clan, even if he knows that he is defeated, he will mount his horse and shoot out his gun to meet the enemy.


    "What a lovely little fox, are you here to play with me?" Ling butterfly dance was really attracted by the white fox.


    Ling Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but also some strange.


    "Store manager, since when has the store started keeping pets?"


    "It''s not a pet in the store. It''s Xier''s." Qi Le did not return to the head.

 Chapter 419

    "Xier''s?" Ling Xiao Leng for a moment, and then looked to the moon Xi''er, although did not speak, but the look of doubt in the eyes, more than words.


    Gu Pingchuan also noticed the water spirit white fox that suddenly jumped out. After a careful look at it, he suddenly said, "manager Qi, this beast of Warcraft, seems to have never been recorded."


    After a little pause, Gu Pingchuan touched his beard again and said: "and, from it, I feel a trace of magic that seems to have if not."


    "Magic?"


    This time it was Qi lemun''s turn.


    Yuexi''er''s Shuiling white fox has not learned magic yet. In principle, the energy existing in the body of Shuiling white fox is still in the original state.


    You shouldn''t imitate the nature of magic.


    "Yes, it''s magic. It''s light. Maybe I''m wrong about it." Gu Pingchuan again seriously sensed a time, but could not capture that trace of breath.


    And on the other side, was Ling Xiao puzzled eyes staring, yuexi''er also made a voice to introduce a pet card replacement machine.


    Qi Le keen discovery, for the introduction of the pet card, Gu Pingchuan listen, seems to be more serious than Ling Xiao.


    "Dean Gu, are you interested in this pet card?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help asking.


    But Gu Pingchuan did not reply, but quickly came to the pet card exchange machine, put in ten crystal spirit, and then drew a pet card out.


    Golden Doll.


    It can be seen that Gu Pingchuan''s luck is not good.


    However, Gu Pingchuan did not seem to care what pet card he pulled out. He just looked at the pet card in his hand with consternation on his face.


    Then the doll was called out.


    "Well, that''s possible!"


    When confirmed the introduction of the pet card, there is no false, Gu Pingchuan''s face is more shocked.


    In this scene, Qi Le was at a loss.


    "Even if the world did not summon magic, President Gu would not be so shocked."


    "In the end, young people are more receptive."


    Qi Le sighed in his heart.


    Thinking of Han Ming and others before, or the blue leaf team and the blood wolf team, even though they were shocked by the appearance of the pet card, they quickly accepted it.


    And happily raised their own pets.


    But now I look at hiragawa''s expression, as if I can''t believe it.


    After a long time, Gu Pingchuan took the doll back to his pet card. He took a deep look at Qi Le and said, "manager Qi, your identity is really more and more difficult for me to see through."


    "President Gu thinks a lot. I''m just an ordinary store manager." Although Qi Le didn''t know what Gu Pingchuan was referring to, he said it modestly.


    "Since the manager of Qi doesn''t want to say more, I don''t want to ask more." Gu Pingchuan put away his pet card and laughed.


    For Qi Le''s words, Gu Pingchuan would not believe a word.


    Can an ordinary store manager increase the Space folding magic in the store?


    Gu Pingchuan took a look at the training room area to enhance combat effectiveness. At this glance, Gu Pingchuan suddenly found that the area seemed to have become larger than before.


    Although the number of space mages is a little rare, it still exists.


    However, the pet card in Qile store reminds Gu Pingchuan of a position that has disappeared in the long history.


    Summoner!


    This is a rank that only exists in long history and should have disappeared from history. Even ancient books can not find any description.

 Chapter 420

    most people don''t know the rank of summoner, which is normal.


    In a very long history, Summoner is an extremely terrifying rank.


    They are able to communicate with the other world through inscribing magic array and summon terrible monsters to drive them.


    Those terrifying monsters have great power and high magic resistance.


    Almost every Summoner can defeat ten with one.


    Summoners rely on their own ability to summon powerful summoners that do not belong to this world, forming a terrifying army of monsters, sweeping the whole world.


    It was a dark history.


    It was not until a rebel in the summoner appeared and led all the oppressed practitioners to rise up and pay countless blood to overthrow the rule of other summoners.


    In order to prevent the abuse of this power, the rebel in the summoner voluntarily accepted the seal after overthrowing the rule of other summoners.


    And will Summoner in the history of the existence of traces, completely erase.


    That''s why there is no Summoner in the existing ranks.


    And that''s why, no one will know, there has been such a terrible rank.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, when traveling to the mainland in those years, accidentally learned of the existence of the summoner in an ancient relic.


    However, we only know the existence of this rank.


    However, now it seems that all kinds of situations show that there is a Summoner with great strength behind Qile.


    These undocumented Warcraft.


    This kind of use pet card carries on the summoning method.


    To be exact, the summoning array should be engraved on the card as a medium for summoning.


    This kind of high-level Summoning Magic confirmed Gu Pingchuan''s conjecture.


    But for now, the summoner behind Qile is more like a rebel willing to sacrifice himself than an ambitious guy.


    The rebel, for the summoner, is the rebel.


    But for others, it''s a truly great hero.


    The reason for this feeling is that Gu Pingchuan can feel that the pets called out by the pet card are closely related to the summoner himself.


    This connection, in the first place, is higher than all other influences.


    This is what shocked Gu Pingchuan.


    Because this practice is the same as that of a rebel in history.


    After all, no matter how powerful a Summoner is, every Summoner will occupy a part of his mental power.


    The spirit is exhausted, can''t continue to summon.


    But the great hero came up with a solution, which was to connect his summon to the spirit of others and cut off the connection with himself.


    This is equivalent to giving the summon to someone else.


    For other summoners, this behavior is tantamount to weakening themselves and strengthening the enemy.


    So it is absolutely impossible for them to do such a thing.


    But the rebel is not the same, he is to use this method, to enhance the strength of others, to overthrow those summoners of the dark rule.


    Therefore, although Gu Pingchuan was shocked, there was a summoner.


    But I don''t worry that the summoner behind Qile will reappear the darkness that has disappeared in the long river of history.

 Chapter 421

    on the contrary, the Summoner''s actions can greatly strengthen the Terran''s power against other races.


    Such selfless contribution to their own strength, this point, Gu Pingchuan asked himself can not do.


    For this, Gu Pingchuan in the heart is also very admirable.


    However, Qile did not know what Gu Pingchuan was thinking.


    Just see Gu Pingchuan''s look in the eyes, from the beginning of surprise, to shock, to suddenly, and then to now''s respect.


    Then I heard Gu Pingchuan solemnly say: "this move of the store manager Qi is really a move of high righteousness. I admire it."


    Qi Le:


    What did I do? Why am I so righteous?


    What do you admire me for?


    Although the heart is full of confusion, but Qi Le''s face is still, the tone is very calm and said: "President Gu''s words are heavy, these are my responsibilities."


    Originally, it was about fair trading.


    Sometimes, Qile even thinks that the system''s pricing is a bit black hearted.


    After listening to Gu Pingchuan''s words, Qi Le thought Gu Pingchuan was talking about the replacement of pet card, so there was no problem in saying this sentence.


    But Qi Le''s words, in Gu Pingchuan''s ears, that is not the same.


    Is a pet expensive with ten crystal?


    In Gu Pingchuan''s view, not only is it not expensive, but also has the meaning of half selling and half giving.


    Qi Le''s sentence "a matter of duty" is to let Gu Pingchuan see a figure who takes enhancing the overall strength of the human race as his own responsibility.


    "The store manager Qi opened in the Huangyuan Empire, which is really a great fortune of the Huangyuan empire."


    Gu Pingchuan left this sentence, a person first into the combat capacity improvement training room area.


    Qi Le looks at Gu Pingchuan''s back, a face of unknown so.


    In fact, even if Qile knew what Gu Pingchuan was thinking, he would not care.


    Not to mention the rank of summoner, which has been lost in the long history, the current practitioners have basically never heard of this rank.


    Even if there is still a summoner, as long as he dares to come to the store, it will be a dead end.


    The operation mode of the pet card exchange machine is much higher than that of the summoner.


    At least the pet card does not need to be engraved with magic array, nor does it occupy the spirit of the summoner. Moreover, the summoned pet can continuously improve its strength.


    At most, it''s just a comparison of Fei Lingjing.


    After all, if a pet dies in battle, the pet card will be broken.


    If you want an equally powerful pet, you should prepare Hua Lingjing and cultivate it from scratch.


    Qi Le was confused and hit his mouth, feeling that he had to eat something.


    And then I felt someone pulling at him.


    When Qile looked back, he saw a little Laurie, who was carved of Pink Jade, with big eyes full of water, and looked up at him with her head raised.


    Ling butterfly dance is worthy of being a little princess from the royal family.


    The lovely little Lori is always lovable.


    "Little butterfly dance, what can I do for you?" Qi Le originally wanted to smile, but when he saw Ling Xiao following him, he didn''t smile at last.


    It''s just a little softer.


    "Brother, I want a little fox, too." Ling butterfly dance seriously said, soft waxy voice is very good.


    Moon Xi''er''s water spirit white fox, follows in Ling butterfly dance''s foot to turn leisurely.


    "Of course." Qi Le came back quietly.


    Then he looked up at Ling Xiao and asked seriously, "have you brought enough Lingjing?"

 Chapter 422

    "er Yes, I''ve got a lot of cores. That should be enough. " Ling Xiao did not expect Qile suddenly asked himself this question, Leng for a long time before making a sound.


    "Pet card information, Xi''er should be very clear, in fact, let xiaodiewu have two powerful pets, better than those hidden in the dark bodyguard."


    Qi Le looked out of the shop as he spoke.


    Hidden in the dark guards, but also can not hide Qile''s eyes.


    Just Gu Pingchuan in, Ling butterfly dance security does not need them to keep an eye on, so they are far away from it.


    "The store manager''s words are true, but..." Ling Xiao knew that Qi Le was right.


    If Qi Le had any plans, he would not have to go through so much trouble.


    Just, Ling Xiao is a little worried about the spirit crystal that he brings, may be unable to help such profligacy.


    If you look at hiragawa''s attitude, you will know that pets are strong, but if you want to cultivate them to be independent, the amount of spiritual crystal that needs to be spent is definitely not a small amount.


    At least for individuals, that''s right.


    Not to mention trying to fight against a hero.


    "Try it. Xiaodiewu should also want a water white fox." Qi Le''s tone is so bland that people can''t hear it. It''s actually selling.


    "Third brother, I want a little fox." Ling butterfly dance knead the head of the white fox beside his feet.


    The smooth fur feels very comfortable in the hand.


    Ling Xiao was called by this "three brothers" to cry without tears. He looked at Qi Le bitterly: "store manager, you can really trap people."


    This time, he is going to collect a complete set of rare equipment in the store.


    Qi Le just like did not see Ling Xiao''s eyes, led Ling butterfly dance to the pet card exchange machine, and then introduced the information of those pets.


    See Ling Xiao bitter face to follow over, Qile lengbu Ding said: "in fact, you can cultivate a pet yourself."


    This word immediately let Ling Xiao reaction come over.


    Yes, since pets are also World War I, we should cultivate a few of them.


    Gu Pingchuan that is his own strength, does not care about the fighting power of a pet.


    But Ling Xiao is still a Spearman of the working class.


    So in order to match his rank, Ling Xiao finally decided to cultivate a doll as a meat shield, and then cultivate a death knight to cooperate with his attack.


    Qi Le was watching, and did not intend to persuade.


    When Ling Xiao finds that he can''t get the death knight, he will change his mind.


    As for raising two pets at a time.


    Because a new pet card will be issued later, Qile doesn''t know what type it is.


    So Qi Le still did not make a sound.


    What''s more, cheating krypton is bound to come in waves. There is no saying that the Spirit Crystal will be saved to the next wave.


    However, it has to be said that Ling Xiao is still a royal son in the end, bringing more Lingjing.


    That a magic core, also don''t know whether Ling Xiao seized it from the imperial city''s treasury. Most of them are working class magic core.


    Even mixed a master level magic core in it.


    A master level magic core can offset 10000 spirit crystals.


    However, it does not mean good luck.


    Ling Xiao got together in front of the replacement of the pet card. He smoked for more than 2000 times, but he didn''t take out the death knight.


    He was dazzled at the sight.


    Since ancient times, the saying that Spearman is lucky e is not a joke.

 Chapter 423

    "or Forget it Qile some can''t bear to, stretched out his hand to hold Ling Xiao, but also want to continue to draw the action of pet card, tone very seriously said.


    This luck has to Qile have some can not see down.


    Nearly 2000 times draw card, did not pull out death knight, this operation is really amazing.


    "But the manager, I''m not reconciled." Ling Xiao gnaws her teeth, and her face is full of stubbornness.


    "Well, I have a proposal."


    Qi Le Chao hall, is chasing and frolicking Ling butterfly dance with the water spirit white fox waved and said: "little butterfly dance, come here, your little fox will come out."


    "Really? Where is it?" Ling butterfly dance immediately ran over, full of expectation staring at Qile.


    "Press this button and it comes out." Qi Le points to the draw button on the pet card changer.


    Ling butterfly dance no doubt, a small hand extended, a press on the extraction button.


    There was a flash of white light on the screen.


    The black air from the white light almost blinded Ling Xiao''s eyes.


    Death knight!


    "Why?" Ling Xiao stares at the eyes, the expression on the face, write these three words.


    "It''s a good thing to get it. Don''t ask so many questions." Qi Le patted Ling Xiao''s shoulder and comforted him.


    As for why, that''s probably.


    Loveliness is justice.


    However, in any case, Ling Xiaoxue''s nearly 2000 pet cards are not without effect.


    At least, the doll Ling Xiao wants is enough to complete five awakening promotions.


    And Ling butterfly dance wants the water spirit white fox, estimated to be able to complete at least four awakening promotion.


    The rest of the pet card, all as experience value to feed Shuiling white fox, can be raised to about 35 levels.


    After all, class B pet cards don''t give much experience.


    "Little fox, little fox."


    Ling butterfly dance from Ling Xiao''s hand, all the water spirit white fox pet cards are taken over.


    Then immediately summoned a water spirit white fox to come out.


    "Little fox, you will be called Xiaobai from now on." Ling butterfly dance holding a large number of pet cards, while rubbing the head of Shuiling white fox, while feeding it.


    "One awakening success, activate skill: Magic increase."


    "Magic increase: the magic released by Shuiling white fox will be increased by a small margin."


    The first skill limits the future development direction of Shuiling white fox. In order to fit this skill, it is better to let Shuiling white fox learn magic in the future.


    General skills with good discipline.


    Qi Le stood behind lingdiewu and commented silently in his heart.


    Then lingdiewu continued to feed the pet card to Shuiling white fox.


    "Second awakening success, activate skill: Spirit fox."


    "Spirit Fox: passively increases the agility growth value of Shuiling white fox. It can be released actively, and can be forced to dodge an attack that is about to be attacked."


    Seeing the second skill, Qi Le was in a trance.


    Passively enhances the growth of the Shuiling white fox''s attribute. Active release can dodge the next attack. If used well, it can almost be regarded as a small magic skill to save life.


    Is it true that lovely people have better luck.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le peeked at the side of Ling Xiao.


    To be honest, the royal family''s blood is always the best, and later almost all of them are beautiful men and women.


    Ling Xiao is not bad.


    So, it''s really the wrong rank.


    During the thinking period, Shuiling white fox swallowed another 50 pet cards.


    "Three awakenings succeed, activate skill: water spirit enchantment."

 Chapter 424

    "water spirit Enchantment: active skill. After being released, it will form a continuous border around the spirit white fox, which can be closed actively. All friendly units covered by the enchantment can greatly increase the water magic released and greatly reduce the damage to the water system."


    Seeing this, Qile was shocked.


    Range enhanced skills, which appear on an auxiliary pet, are really powerful.


    Although it is limited to only enhance the water magic, but after the number of water pets increases, this skill is definitely one of the core skills of the water magic team.


    See here, Qile immediately some pity looked at Ling Xiao.


    "Manager, what are you looking at me like that? I''m a little scared." Ling Xiao was taken a look at by Qi Le, some creepy.


    "Nothing. I just hope you will be stronger in the future." Qi Le patted Ling Xiao''s shoulder, wanted to comfort, but could not find words.


    Maybe Ling Xiao''s luck is so bad, because he gave his luck to Ling Diewu.


    How doting this guy must be on his little sister.


    "Four awakenings succeed, activate skill: spring of recovery."


    "Spring of recovery: active skill, condenses the spring water that can greatly accelerate the recovery speed, which can be used to accelerate the healing of wounds, restore morale and magic."


    It''s no longer that rare and terrifying skill.


    Compared with the two skills of water spirit enchantment and spirit fox, the spring of recovery can really be regarded as regular.


    But for an auxiliary pet, it''s really a high-level skill.


    Tut tut.


    Loveliness is justice. The ancients did not deceive me.


    Qile is still exclamation, Ling butterfly dance began to be named by her small white water white fox Yang hand, way: "Xiaobai you see, there is no more."


    In the end, there are still five awakening promotions.


    In terms of skills, as long as the level keeps up, lingdiewu''s Shuiling white fox is no weaker than an r-level pet in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Xiaobai''s nose was raised, and his sharp triangular ear moved. He tilted his head and looked at Ling butterfly dance.


    There was a look of thinking in the little black gem eyes.


    A moment later, Xiaobai suddenly put out his soft tongue and gently licked Ling butterfly dance''s fingers.


    It doesn''t look like a fox, it looks like a dog.


    "Cluck, it''s itchy, Xiaobai is good." Ling butterfly dance holding Xiaobai, small face rubbing Xiaobai''s soft hair, laughing like a nightingale singing.


    Ling Xiao looked at Ling butterfly dance with a spoiled face, and felt that the bad things before were diluted by this smiling face.


    It''s the right choice to bring Ling butterfly dance here.


    At this time, Qile suddenly said: "that water white fox, the cultivation value is very high."


    "Well, as long as the little butterfly likes it." Ling Xiao nodded and asked curiously.


    "Store manager, you said that the white fox''s cultivation value is very high, can you tell me, to what extent?"


    Ling Xiao is the first time to know that Qile would even open his mouth to praise something, or a certain life.


    "It''s so high that after your father breaks your leg, you can save an intermittent pill, which can cure you directly." Qi Le took a look at Ling butterfly dance and said to Ling Xiao with deep meaning.


    "Manager, what are you talking about? Why did my father break my leg


    Ling Xiao was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    a good pet is definitely a merciless Spirit Crystal phagocytosis machine.


    Qile''s income from the replacement of pet card is the highest in the shop on the first day, which is completely clear.


    After that, how can we get up in the new system


    System: "the host just needs to wait quietly. It will be updated when necessary."


    This is a very irresponsible statement.


    If it wasn''t for the zilena system, it had to know who was the host.


    Therefore, Qile could only use the old method to guide the system and say, "system, don''t you think that this kind of thing will affect our spiritual crystal income if we don''t discuss it with me first?"


    Qi Le used "we" as a self claim, trying to make the system deeply understand that their interests are tied together.


    System: "pet card is worth it!"


    Qile understood the meaning of the system, that is to say, pet card is a good thing, do not worry about sales.


    Adhering to the principle that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, it can''t do business.


    Qi Le is also a man who has been baptized by the overwhelming advertising campaign of modern times.


    "If I can know the information of the new pet card in advance, can''t I have time to build momentum and use the power of publicity to let them have more krypton gold."


    In the process of inducing system, Qile did not mind to portray himself as a black hearted businessman.


    Anyway, Qile is not really killing them.


    The products produced by the system are really worth the money, and they don''t worry about devaluation.


    The spent Spirit Crystal, in fact, is just a more valuable way to accompany customers.


    In the process of persuasion, Qile suddenly found that the system had no sound.


    After a long time.


    System: "host, what you said is very reasonable, but the energy of catalyzing divine stone is only enough to develop eight kinds of pet cards for the time being."


    Catalyzing stone is the treasure that Qile cheated out from the mouth of moon frost and snow before.


    According to the system, it is a treasure that catalyzes the rapid promotion of Warcraft.


    Is the function of the pet card exchange machine based on the catalytic stone transformation?


    But the emergence of new species doesn''t make sense.


    Qile has some headache. Since the system has been disclosed to him, it shows that there is no need to think about the new pet card.


    "Forget it, the death knight should be able to hold on for a while."


    If his plan failed, Qi Le lost his mind and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest.


    The roar of Warcraft is particularly penetrating in the dark.


    The twinkling eyes of animals can be seen everywhere in the forest, which makes people afraid.


    Under the gaze of the eyes of Warcraft, several orcs with green skin and tusks protruding from their lips seem to be looking for something in the forest.


    The momentum of the orc in the lead proves his strength.


    Master level.


    After yueshuangxue was captured by Qile, the master level Warcraft in the cloud forest began to fight on their own, dividing their own territory.


    In the face of the masters who come to the cloud forest, as long as they do not invade their territory, they will not rush to attack.


    The orc tribe also guessed this.


    The master who came along was just for deterrence.


    "Chief, the catalytic stone seems to have disappeared."


    One of them, a little skinny orc, after searching for nothing for a long time, made a report.

 Chapter 426

    "disappeared? It''s a treasure that the high priest brought out of the ruins. It''s a treasure refined by ancient alchemists The master said in a deep voice, rather displeased.


    "Leader, please calm down. The position we are looking for is not correct, but the catalytic stone seems to have been taken away."


    The orc who came to report said with fear that the master Orc in front of him would be angry with him.


    "Taken away?" The master Orc frowned.


    "Yes, we found traces broken by blunt instruments at the place where the catalytic stone was buried." The little Orc immediately said what he and others had discovered.


    "There are also a small number of paw prints of Warcraft. According to the comparison, it should be a cat type Warcraft."


    "Blunt tools, cats, Warcraft, is it that some people know that we bury the catalytic stone in the cloud forest, so they take advantage of our opportunity to avoid the powerful man in the hidden world to steal the catalytic stone."


    The master level Orc locked his brow, pondered for a moment, and said, "is there any way to find out the man?"


    "We can have a try with the resting insects. The people who broke the rock and soil have used fighting gas. Although the residual breath is very weak, it is still found by us."


    The little Orc replied immediately.


    Seeker is a Warcraft cultivated by the orc tribe to search for hidden prey.


    However, it is a kind of very fragile Warcraft. It needs a lot of resources to cultivate a mature one. Moreover, a resting insect can only find its prey once in its life.


    Therefore, you must ask higher-level orcs for instructions when using resting insects.


    The master level Orc nodded and said, "it is allowed to use and catalyze the affairs of the divine stone, and no loss is allowed."


    "Yes


    The little Orc took his orders and carefully loaded the gravel and soil contaminated with fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuan Empire, imperial city.


    In lingchangkong''s study, the light of the magic lamp shines through the window paper, emitting a faint orange.


    Ling Yun sat on the chair, drank a sip of tea, frowned and swallowed, and then put the cup back on the table.


    "Elder brother, I really don''t understand how you can drink this kind of tea, which is weak and even bitter." Lingyun smashed it two times, very frank said.


    When he was in the army, he often drank alcohol when he took a rest.


    So Lingyun for this kind of weak tea, is not waiting to see.


    "Tea, drink sweet." Ling Changkong light back a sentence.


    Then he put away the memorial in his hand and put the goose feather pen on the memorial.


    "The fourth brother came to me tonight, not just to complain. My tea is hard to drink." Ling Changkong sat up straight and said.


    "You and I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I just came here to talk about the past." Ling Yun said with a smile.


    "Since reminiscent of the past, how can there be no good wine and good food? Fourth brother, wait a moment, I''ll tell you to go on." Ling Changkong is not in a hurry and knocks on the table with his fingers bent.


    One of the servants in the house who was guarding the door opened the door and went out immediately after being told.


    Not long, a table of wine and vegetables in the study.


    Ling Changkong poured a glass of wine for each of them.


    After a cup of warm wine, Lingyun opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of hot gas, and the conversation box was opened.


    Ling Changkong listens at the table and responds from time to time.


    There was not much food on the table, and a few plates were soon empty.


    "I''m leaving for cliff water tomorrow."


    Ling Yun said this sentence coldly.

 Chapter 427

    Yashui city was a checkpoint in the western border of the Huangyuan Empire and a city-state garrison troops stationed.


    Lingyun, as a captain of the Zhenxi army and in charge of the garrison troops in the west, naturally has to garrison in the city of Ya Shui.


    This time, I went back to Huangyuan imperial city to attend the ceremony of the University''s big competition.


    "That''s a cup of wine. I''ll take it as a farewell to you." Ling Changkong knew that Lingyun still had something to say, and didn''t ask much. He just raised the glass in front of him.


    "The west is becoming more and more unstable, and the surrounding forces are ready to move." Ling Yun raised his glass and drank it down.


    The letter sent by the Western Garrison Army was the decision of the fire emperor and the Zhenguo general first, and then to Ling Yun. It was also their decision to go back to yashuicheng as soon as possible.


    After the cloud forest erupted the momentum of suspected dragon power, the forces around Yunwu city were tacitly quiet.


    But those far away from the clouds and forests are beginning to make new moves.


    If at ordinary times, Lingyun in the Huang Yuan imperial city to live more than a few days.


    However, in such a turbulent situation, the frontier garrison must have a senior general in order to stabilize the army''s morale.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Lingyun should narrate the old also finished, put down the wine cup, then rose to Ling Changkong to say goodbye.


    "The fourth younger brother came to see me to reminisce about the past. I''m afraid he came by the way to find out about me."


    Ling Changkong looks at Lingyun''s back, and looks like a mirror in his heart.


    The more turbulent it is, the more likely Lingyun holds the military power, the more likely it is to go to the top.


    Come to drink with Ling Changkong and reminisce about the past, but just want to see how powerful the military department has at this time.


    "It''s a pity that my father''s mind is hard to predict."


    "The way of imperial power lies in checks and balances."


    ¡­¡­


    After the system finished, Qile had a rare good sleep.


    I can''t help it. I''m sulking if I don''t sleep.


    The next morning, Qile went downstairs and opened a bucket of instant noodles. Then he took a bacon sandwich and found a card seat and sat down.


    Looking around, I found that yueshuangxue was still sitting on the table top of the card seat.


    "Are you not afraid of sudden death by staying up so late?" Qi Le is a little curious.


    "Don''t compare my constitution with you weak people." The month frost snow shakes two sharp small ears, disdain to say.


    Qi Le was speechless for a moment.


    He forgot that the moon frost snow is a strange animal, and his constitution is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    "By the way, there may be a large number of new people coming these days. In your image, I think it''s better for you to find an identity for yourself." Qi Le is nibbling at bacon sandwich and says slowly.


    "What identity are you looking for?" Moon frost snow some doubts.


    "It''s up to you to think for yourself." Qile entered the new world mode and opened the trading system.


    There are not many items in it, and the market price is not clear enough.


    However, Qile couldn''t get involved in the market price.


    Players need what items, the price of which items can go up, although they can hoard goods at a premium and control the market.


    But in the new world model, there is no such professional businessman yet.


    However, Qile doesn''t care about this kind of thing, because it is very simple for him to punish such people.


    There is no price for any item. It can''t be suppressed by a version.


    If so, update it.


    Just as Qile pulled the trading panel, a familiar voice sounded outside the store.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m all right."


    Qin Ming quickly around Robert one step, into the store, to Qile said hello.

 Chapter 428

    "Lord Qin, if you remember correctly, you were still in my shop two days ago." Qi Le sits on the sofa, the tone has no waves back.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." As a city Lord, Qin Ming still had thick skin.


    After seeing the replacement of the pet card, Qin Ming said, "I heard from you last night that there are new products for sale in the store manager Qi. It seems that they are tame Warcraft, so I came here to have a look."


    "You say pet card, Xi''er, introduce it to the Lord of Qin." Qile immediately exclaimed.


    "OK, store manager," Yue Xi''er said with a smile, "Lord Qin, please come here."


    "Good morning, manager Qi." Robert, who followed him, also said hello.


    "Hello, Robert. You seem to be a little bit fatter." Qi Le made a rare joke.


    If you want to say who has contributed the most to Qile, it is undoubtedly the treasurer of Yunwu city.


    Whether it is for the city guard to supplement pills, or to replace equipment, it will need a lot of money.


    So Robert runs to the Qile store twice a day.


    Although I didn''t get the discount qualification all the time, I mixed some friendship with each other, and I was busy in vain after all.


    "Manager Qi is joking. The weather is getting hotter and hotter recently, which makes people have no appetite to eat." Robert wiped the sweat beads from his forehead and lifted his belt. He felt that he had been a bit strangled recently.


    "Yes, it''s getting hotter."


    It''s good not to mention it. When it comes to heat, Qile finds that summer is getting closer and closer.


    It''s just that the store is warm in winter and cool in summer. The temperature can be adjusted automatically, so Qile doesn''t feel anything.


    "Fortunately, the store manager Qi is cool and pleasant. Otherwise, I would not have gone with Lao Qin in the early morning." Robert is not a man of practice like Qin Ming. His resistance to temperature is much worse.


    After the sweat on his back, Robert went to the snack vending machine and bought all the four snacks he had.


    "No appetite for good?"


    Qi Le looked at Robert''s face, and could not help but want to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the replacement of pet card, yuexi''er has introduced the information of pet card to Qin Ming.


    "The goods in the store manager Qi have always been so miraculous and amazing." Qin Ming tried to draw a pet card and summoned the flame toothed dog out.


    Qin Ming was shocked by the result.


    Qin Ming didn''t know the rank of summoner, but it didn''t prevent him from making other guesses.


    For example, the pet card in the hand is actually an alchemy product that bestows space magic, while the pet summoned is a Warcraft that has been tamed in it.


    Or something else.


    Whether reasonable or not, this is the real thing that appeared in front of Qin Ming.


    In addition to making Qin Ming feel shocked and incredible, there is also a kind of excitement in it.


    As a city Lord for such a long time, Qin Ming''s vision is still there.


    It is difficult to improve the strength of the city guards.


    It is not only because there are few people with high qualification in the city guards, but also because of the high price of trial crystal.


    Therefore, if you want to improve the overall strength of Yunwu city in a short time, even if there are Qile stores, it is also an unlikely thing.


    But now, with a pet card.


    If you want to quickly improve the overall strength of Cloud City, it is completely possible to achieve.

 Chapter 429

    Yunwu city is a typical city-state with prosperous economy and low military force.


    If you can use Lingjing to gain strength, Qin Ming is absolutely willing to.


    "Robert, come here and calculate for me how many sprites it takes to cultivate a level 40 pet." Qin Ming can''t wait to shout to Robert.


    How many spirit crystals does it take to cultivate a level 40 pet? In fact, you can get the result by asking Qile directly.


    However, the pet card is a big deal and must be discussed with the treasurer first.


    Zile watched Robert calculate the number of sprites needed to be spent according to the rules of the pet card. He had a few words to say, but he still didn''t say it.


    In fact, there is a little mistake in Robert''s calculation.


    That''s not counting the quality of the pet card and the number of awakenings.


    The higher the quality of the pet card, the more times you wake up, and the more experience you need per level.


    If the feeding pet card is simple, the lower the quality of pet card, the less experience value will be given.


    So the simple calculation is not very accurate.


    But there is no doubt that the number of psionic crystals needed is quite a lot.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not say that pet is a merciless Spirit Crystal phagocytosis machine.


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, Robert''s face was shaking, and his hands were more and more frightened.


    "City, city Lord, Lord Qin, I think it''s good to arm the elite troops first. There is not so much money in the Treasury to take care of every city guard."


    Robert had to complain to Qin Ming.


    If you throw out so many crystals, the vault will be empty.


    Do you need money for other places?


    "You need so many crystals?" Qin Ming was also somewhat surprised.


    He expected that the goods in Qile store were not cheap, but they were so expensive.


    "Lord Qin, in fact, this is not expensive. If the pet card is really like what Xi''er said, it should be said that it is worth the money."


    Robert has been a treasurer of Cloud City for such a long time. Even if he is just an ordinary person, he can see the value of pet card.


    At least last night, Luo Yuanxing summoned the death knight, whose power was worth that price.


    "You have a point."


    Qin Ming had to accept this.


    Maybe it''s not enough for Yunwu city to cultivate a pet that can take charge of one''s own. But don''t forget that Qin Ming wants to provide a pet for everyone in the Chengwei army.


    "Manager Qi..." Qin Ming looked at Qi Le.


    "No discount, please don''t talk about it." Qi Le immediately interrupted Qin Ming.


    It takes only ten sprites to extract a pet card, which is already very cheap.


    The system provides a pet card, which also consumes energy.


    "Well, Robert, please give me some money. For the time being, let''s get pets for the elite of the city guard." Qin Ming knew Qi Le''s character, and it was useless to say more.


    Finally, I can only sigh a melancholy.


    "Yes Robert bit his teeth, and his heart ached so much that his flesh trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ming and Robert did not leave after discussing the decision.


    It''s not too late to brush the ranks in the new world mode.


    For Qin Ming, the significance of the new world mode is needless to say. It is not a loss to quickly improve the martial arts proficiency and increase the fighting spirit by the way.

 Chapter 430

    although Robert has no cultivation qualification, it is always right to add a little fighting spirit to strengthen his body.


    The most important thing is that they need to understand the market situation of skill books.


    "Good morning, boss, Xi''er."


    "Good morning."


    "It''s tiger hunting. Good morning." Qile said hello and leaned back on the sofa.


    In the second big map: evil spirit warrior front line reached the limit level, Qile has been idle.


    However, this is also in accordance with Qile''s mind, the store manager should always eat and wait for death.


    "Boss, you''re so laid back." After hushou entered the store, he bought a bacon sandwich. Instead of rushing into the new world model, he sat down beside Qile.


    "Something?" He sat down beside the tiger and asked.


    "Nothing. I took a escort mission today. I''ll leave in two days. I''ll be unable to come to the boss''s shop for a while." Hushuo bit a bacon sandwich and said it regretfully.


    "Far away?" Qi Le asked a little more curiously.


    "It''s not far away. It''s in Yantan city of the Guro empire. The reward for the mission is very rich. I have to make a living." Hushou said behind, pretending to be helpless shrugged.


    "There''s something you need in the reward." Qile gate is very clear.


    With the strength of hushou, it is impossible to worry about livelihood in Yunwu city.


    "The boss is much smarter than I thought. There are three master level test crystals in this reward. I am one of the participants in the task, and I can get one." Hushou didn''t hide it and said it carelessly.


    "Master level trial crystal." Qile repeated.


    Then I noticed that hushuo had already reached the level of 60 and reached the threshold of promoting the rank of master.


    "All this still needs to be attributed to the boss, ah, if there is no boss''s shop, I am not qualified to take this task now." Tiger hunting smile way.


    In fact, hushou''s qualification is not bad, but the appearance of Qile''s shop accelerated his growth.


    "Well, I wish you all the best." Qi Le nodded and politely said.


    I didn''t mean to tell the lab.


    In fact, the original intention of the trial room is that the system is specially provided to Qile to enhance the realm.


    In the beginning, Qile opened to Qin Ming once. From Qin Ming''s reaction, we can see that the influence of the test room on the world is too great.


    Moreover, Qin Ming did not mention it again.


    Because Qin Ming was also aware of the impact of this kind of trial space that could be formed at any time, he made up his mind at the beginning to rot the matter in his stomach.


    If it''s just a testing space for the brave, then the strong will not care too much.


    After all, no matter how many brave people, it can only form a threat to ordinary people.


    For the hero level, there is not much difference between the brave and ordinary people.


    However, if Qi Le dares to say that the test room he appears in can provide even the master level test space, he can guarantee that his shop will be surrounded by a group of heroes the next day.


    Because this is definitely a force that can change the pattern of various forces.


    And the most important thing is that Qile opens up the testing room, and the risk he has to take is not directly proportional to the amount of crystal he can earn.


    This kind of thankless thing is too much for Qile to do.

 Chapter 431

    ut when I think about it, I think of the two skill stones still on the shelf, and I am shocked.


    There was a flash of light in his head, and then he quickly grasped it.


    "By the way, since you can provide the test room to come out, you should also be able to provide the trial crystal directly." Qile called out loud in his mind.


    Since skill stones similar to skill crystals can be provided, why not trial crystals.


    Moreover, compared with the trial chamber, the trial crystallization can be much safer.


    Even if a lot of trial crystals appeared all of a sudden, people would be surprised at the vast road of Qile, but there would be no other ideas.


    On the contrary, because of this, they are afraid of Qile''s shops.


    Because you can get such a large number of crystal test shop, dare to make an idea, also want to weigh their own, have this strength.


    System: "the host is right. The system can provide trial crystals."


    But before Qi Le was happy, the voice in his mind rang again.


    System: "but the host, you still need not think about it now. The trial crystal is also one of the commodities. It needs to be extracted to the purchasing channel before it can be supplied."


    Qile was choked by the system.


    However, with the affirmation of the system, Qile decided not to open the laboratory.


    Because if you sell trial crystal, you can definitely sell it at a higher price.


    It''s much more cost-effective than opening the lab.


    "Thank you for your blessing. I can''t beat such a small task." After finishing his last bite of bacon sandwich, husho wiped his hands and went to the front of the pet card exchange machine.


    It seems that they are ready to spend all the spirit crystals on their bodies before they go out of the mission to cultivate pets.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud forest.


    After a round of consumption of accessories, the blue leaf team found that their spirit crystal seemed to be insufficient, so they decided to hunt and kill Warcraft.


    Compared with the mercenary guild to get the task, the money from hunting Warcraft to get magic core is much faster.


    Because in the city of cloud and fog, it is very rare to have a high reward task.


    Occasionally, it is also very popular.


    LAN Ye didn''t want to fight for those tasks. After all, they didn''t lack a little reward. Now it''s just a special case.


    However, after the blue leaf team came to the cloud forest, they were followed by another group of mercenaries.


    It is the broken rock mercenary team that enters the cloud forest and is ready to explore the situation of master level Warcraft.


    The two sides met by chance in the forest.


    It should have been a brush by.


    At most, it''s just because they are mercenaries and say hello.


    But after meeting each other, after a short pause, the broken rock mercenary team immediately dispersed and surrounded the blue leaf team with only seven people.


    "Who are you? Why stop us? " LAN ye see the bad, immediately raised the long gun, put on the defensive posture, frown asked.


    Others have also clenched their weapons.


    "Stop you? No, I can''t do such a thing yet Yan LV said coldly.


    "Broken rock mercenary team, it''s you." When LAN ye heard the name, her face became more severe.


    Among the mercenaries of the grand master level, there are names.


    LAN Ye naturally heard the name of the broken rock mercenary team.

 Chapter 432

    "is it true that the grand master level mercenary team will only bully others and bully the weak?" LAN Ye couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Bullying the weak is not something I can do, but that little girl is not among them." Yanlv ignores LAN Ye''s sarcasm, but reaches out to point.


    Refers to the object, is blue violet.


    See strict law refers to the person, LAN Ye seems to think of something, suddenly a white face.


    LAN Zi Er is a little unclear.


    "Dragon Girl, alien, should not be here."


    Strict law''s voice is very resolute. When talking about the "Dragon Girl", his eyes also become extremely hostile, vaguely with hatred.


    "It seems that the rumors among the mercenaries are true. You really come from the ruins of the dragon." LAN Ye stares at Yan LV and says slowly.


    "Yes, I come from the ruins of the dragon. I hate all the dragon blood." Yan LV said in a deep voice.


    The ruins of the Dragon once belonged to one of the Terran empires.


    But in the battle between the Terran and the dragon, the Empire was destroyed, and the once wanlixiong city is now all in ruins.


    The land burned by Longxi is barren.


    Although in the end, the dragon clan was driven away by the top of the Terran.


    But once the Empire has no longer been affected by the dragon breath, also by the Dragon curse.


    The destroyed empire is now known as the ruins of the dragon.


    Those survivors who came out of the ruins of the Dragon bear a curse and hate the dragon people and those who have the blood of the dragon clan.


    Strict law comes from the ruins of the dragon. Among the mercenaries, there has been speculation, but there is no definite conclusion.


    But now it seems that the rumors are true.


    "Can''t we stop here?" LAN ye asked.


    After the dragon blood vessels hidden in lanzi''er''s body were activated, some characteristics of the dragon clan were maintained on the body, such as the sharp horn on the side of the head and the tail behind.


    Maybe you can take these features back when you get higher.


    But now, it clearly shows the identity of lanzi''er.


    "Stop? In those days, the dragon people never said such words. " The tone of strict law is cold and firm enough that there is no room for discussion.


    The grand master''s momentum was suddenly released.


    Fighting spirit lingers on the fist of strict law, condenses into a pair of ferocious fist armour.


    "Keep that dragon. I won''t stop the others." Yan LV once again said in a cold voice.


    Zhuo Tzu Zheng, who had not spoken for a long time, also raised his staff in his hand, and the magic power flowed around him. The walls around him rose in an instant and locked everyone inside.


    Although Zhuo Zizheng was cautious, he would never be used in such a small group of mercenaries who did not even have a master level.


    Zhuo Zizheng is clear about the identity of the strict law from the ruins of the dragon.


    We also know that the conflict between the survivors of the ruins of the dragon and the dragon clan and their descendants can not be reconciled.


    Moreover, Zhuo Zizheng would not speak at this time, even if it was to maintain Yan Lv''s dignity as the leader of the broken rock mercenary team.


    The other members of the squadron also raised their weapons.


    "Two masters, you really look up to us." Seeing that there was no room for turning around, LAN Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Make a decision." Yan law clenched his fists and his fighting spirit surged like a tide.


    "With your strength, it is impossible to compete with the broken rock mercenary team. I hope you will not make mistakes and make the right decision." Zhuo Zizheng exhorted.

 Chapter 433

    with Zhuo Zizheng''s words, the members of the broken rock mercenary team took a step forward.


    Disdain and contempt on the face are clearly visible.


    "Hum, our blue leaf team, has never abandoned any player''s idea, also absolutely can''t have." LAN Ye snorted coldly and said this sentence without hesitation.


    Then the spear was raised, and the point of the gun pointed at strict law.


    "Since you are going to fight, we, the blue leaf team, will accompany you to the end!"


    Other members of the team who followed LAN ye also raised their weapons and aimed at the squadron of stone mercenaries in front of them.


    As soon as this word came out, the squadron of mercenaries immediately burst into laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that they would dare to take up arms."


    "I don''t think about my own strength. I dare to fight against our squadron of mercenaries."


    "The remaining evils with the blood of the Dragon nationality should not have appeared in the kingdom of the Terran. There are people willing to protect her and have a hard time with our squadron of mercenaries."


    "It''s beyond my ability."


    In their opinion, with the strength of their squadron of mercenaries, it was easy to capture the first seven of them.


    Yanlv was also a little surprised and said, "I admire your courage and friendship, but if it''s just like this, you can''t protect that dragon girl."


    "Whether it can be protected or not, you can only find out by trying." LAN Ye hit back with no politeness.


    "Well, if you don''t eat, you''ll be punished." Yanlv waved his hand.


    "Take them!"


    Zhuo Zi was waving his staff and pointed forward a little: "ground stab!"


    All of a sudden, the feet of LAN ye and others suddenly shocked, and several rows of them pierced the soil.


    If you''re hit by a stab, you''re basically out of action.


    Zhuo Zizheng''s sudden attack, in the past almost all the way, a little hesitation, will be stabbed legs.


    However, the speed is not fast enough for LAN ye and others who have been honed in the training ground for improving combat power.


    Almost at the moment when the ground shaking appeared, all the members of the blue leaf team all lightly touched their feet and flashed to the side.


    The action is not big, can evade to stab, did not waste half the strength.


    "It''s really the face of the grand master and the prefect to attack." LAN Ye''s spear turned in his hand and broke the ground stab.


    The gravel, like raindrops, flew at the men of the broken rock mercenary team.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    However, the strength of the team members is not weak.


    None of the stones that flew past hit them. They were all intercepted.


    "Little skills." Yan law did not stay in the rear, but followed the team, like a mirage, rushed towards LAN Ye.


    The fists, above the roar.


    Boxing master is the rank of strict law.


    Using fists as weapons to launch a storm like attack to destroy the enemy is the fighting method of boxing experts.


    In the face of a strong master, LAN ye did not dare to be careless.


    A few pills, appeared in the hands of LAN ye, palm flip between, into the mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth and quickly turns into a soft energy, which flows into the belly of blue leaves and then rushes to the whole body.


    Yong Li Dan, wind speed Dan, body protection pill.


    Strength, speed, physical defense and magic resistance are all improved in a flash.


    A protective shield also appeared on the surface of Lanye''s body.


    "Fall down for me!"


    Yanlv boxing is like heavy artillery. The boxing armour of fighting spirit cuts through the air. With the sound of sound explosion, it blows to LAN Ye.


    The fighting spirit was surging and roaring.

 Chapter 434

    LAN Ye frowned and stepped on the ground. The huge force printed a clear footprints on the ground, and the long gun clenched seemed like thunder.


    The tip of the gun cuts through the air and collides with yanlv''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang from the impact of fighting spirit.


    The air waves, centered on two people, spread around, like a storm.


    "Cough..."


    The shock of terror made LAN Ye retreat more than ten steps before she could hold her figure.


    "It is worthy of being a grand master. It is much better than the class." LAN Ye breathed a breath, because taking pills temporarily increased the attribute, so there was no injury.


    Only the body shield on the body surface has been weakened by more than 30%.


    Yan LV also retreated for three steps. He looked at LAN ye in disbelief. The fighting spirit and armor on his fist still left a trace of burning breath.


    That''s the fire damage that comes with fire earrings.


    "How can you resist my attack?" Strict law some can''t believe his eyes.


    Even among all the grand masters, the combat effectiveness of strict law can rank in the forefront.


    Moreover, the strength growth and agility growth brought about by the level of boxing master can match the fierce soldiers who are famous for their attack power.


    However, today, he was blocked by a gun Knight of the working class.


    "Nothing is impossible." LAN Ye raised her left hand and waved it gently.


    Stone giant ring is activated by passive skill.


    The earth yellow light flashed away, and the ground under the blue leaf began to vibrate violently.


    "Kera --!"


    There was a crack on the ground, and then it broke into pieces. Two stone giants, nearly 10 meters high, broke through the ground from the ground, and countless pieces of gravel were scattered and splashed.


    The people of the broken rock mercenary team were stunned.


    The stone giant, nearly 10 meters high, stands upright. His thick body, like a hill that can walk, is full of awe.


    "Hooray!"


    Just standing upright, the stone giant, seeing the mercenaries rushing up, raised his huge palm and patted them down with the roaring wind.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying force, pounding on the ground, made the earth tremble.


    The mercenaries who were smashed to the ground, either dead or wounded, almost could not move and could only send out a cry of pain.


    "This, what is this?"


    "How could such a thing suddenly appear? Did those guys summon it?"


    "Come back, come back!"


    The appearance of two stone giants immediately disrupted the formation of the squadron.


    There were countless shouts of panic.


    Zhuo Zizheng opened his mouth and looked at the two stone giants in the mountain with shock: "it''s a stone giant, how can it be! How could they have the magic of the stone giant


    Zhuozi is a magician of earth element. He is no stranger to the magic of stone giant.


    Stone giant is one of the high-level magic in the earth element magic. It is one of the puppet magic, not the Summoning Magic, to use the earth magic to condense the stone giant''s body and drive the stone giant to fight.


    But stone giant''s magic is not something you can easily learn.


    Even those colleges and schools, there are a lot of not included in this magic, showing its precious place.


    At least Zhuo Zizheng would not be able to use the magic of stone giant.


    "No, no, no, there is no earth elemental magician among them. Even if there is a magic power of a professional class magician, it is impossible to condense two stone giants."


    Zhuozi was shocked and soon calmed down.

 Chapter 435

    "magic beads!"


    Magic beads that can save magic and release them at the right time.


    That''s the only reasonable explanation.


    The magic core embedded in the staff of many magicians can be made into magic beads.


    "Strict law, go and stop the stone giant. They won''t have a second time." To understand this, Zhuo Zizheng immediately told Yan law.


    The stone giant of level 60 is an invulnerable and powerful monster for those members of the rock breaking mercenary team.


    However, it is not enough for the strict law and Zhuo Zizheng of the master level.


    Although strict law can not bear the stone giant''s attack, but in the face of relatively slow stone giant, Yan law has some ways to kite them.


    "No problem. Give it to me." Yan law smell speech, immediately abandon the orchid leaf, toward one of the stone giant rushed past.


    In combat, the main role of strict law is to take the lead and boost morale.


    It is the vice captain Zhuo Zizheng who truly observes the war situation and conducts command.


    "It won''t let you succeed."


    LAN Ye raised the spear, a sweep, will be strict law down.


    Stone giant ring''s passive ability has been activated after entering the battle.


    Strengthening physical defense and the stone shield that appears after being attacked can make LAN ye have a full grasp of the law and not be hurt.


    Moreover, the active skill of the orchid leaf and the windy jade pendant has not been used.


    Although it is impossible to defeat yanlv, there is no problem in trying to hold yanlv down and let the two stone giants wreak havoc in the squadron of broken rock mercenaries.


    "Damn it, you''re a monster."


    After tens of moves, Yan LV and LAN Ye really felt the difficulty of LAN Ye.


    Although the attack power is far less than the grandmaster level, but in the defense, it can not fall behind at all, which is really terrible.


    "As I said, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    The blue leaf heavily breathed a few breaths, the sweat on the forehead is like slurry.


    LAN Ye is well aware that this set of equipment on her body, including the used pills, is close to 20000 spirit crystals.


    So many Spirit Crystal, just let her have a short time, enough to resist the power of the master level.


    If not, with the strength of strict law, only the first punch, LAN ye can not stop.


    But by now, LAN Ye has begun to feel weak.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Strict law was angry and laughed, and said three good words.


    Looking around, the blue leaf team, under the cover of the stone giant, forced the broken rock mercenary team to retreat.


    In particular, the Dragon woman, holding a heavy shield, protected the others.


    Xuanwu heavy shield.


    Xuanwu Guardian: passive: all attacks cannot cross the basaltic heavy shield and attack friendly units behind the user.


    "Damn the dragon."


    Yan law spits out a breath of heat, and suddenly feels a burst of heartbreaking pain behind him.


    "I will accompany you to the end Ha ha ha, congratulations. Success angered me. " Yan law''s voice became extremely cold, and his eyes became red, just like blood.


    Zhuo Zizheng, who was observing the situation of the war situation in the rear of the team, noticed the situation of strict law at the first time, and was shocked: "strict law, stop it for me!"


    However, as if he had not heard Zhuo Zizheng''s words, a circle of brilliant brave seal suddenly appeared on his wrist.

 Chapter 436

    "warrior level skills: strength enhancement!"


    "Damn it, it can''t go on." Zhuozi is shouting.


    However, strict law is still deaf.


    Above the arm, another circle of rank marks appeared.


    "Working class skills: blood boiling!"


    Blood boiling can greatly enhance strength and agility in a short period of time.


    After this skill is opened, the red color in Yan''s eyes becomes more intense, like a pool of blood that can''t be broken.


    But it''s not over.


    The seal of the master, followed closely, also appeared in the strict law.


    "Master level skill: broken rock!"


    This is an aggressive skill at the grand master level. It is also the origin of the name of the broken rock mercenary team.


    This is the highest strike of strict law.


    The fighting spirit that covered his fists seemed to be boiling, and the momentum of terror emanated like a raging wind and hunting.


    A blow came out, and the air gave out a sharp sonic boom.


    The fighting spirit around the fist armour makes an angry roar.


    Before fighting, LAN Ye felt a strong sense of oppression, which made her feel a sense of depression.


    Even if it is a subversion at the master level, he does not dare to take advantage of it.


    What''s more, LAN ye only relies on equipment and pills to deal with the master level.


    "Stone giant!"


    When LAN Ye retreated again and again, he shook the stone giant ring. One of the stone giants received an order and immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of the strict law.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yan Lv''s voice roared, and his fists were pounded on the giant stone.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard a loud explosion, nearly 10 meters high stone giant, under the strict law of boxing armour, instantly turned into the sky of gravel, splash around.


    The stone armor, which even the master level felt intractable, was as fragile as tissue paper under the fist of strict law.


    However, the attack of strict law did not stop because of the crushing of a stone giant.


    On the contrary, it speeds up the attack on LAN Ye.


    The stone giant was broken, and those who were defeated and retreated due to the appearance of the stone giant suddenly became boiling.


    "Captain Yan is angry. They are dead now."


    "Even if you can condense the stone giant, under the fist of our captain, it''s not like a chicken or a dog."


    "Come on, brothers."


    "The remaining stone giant can be held down by the vice captain."


    "Let them have a taste of us."


    In the eyes of the broken rock mercenary team, the members of the blue leaf team are just relying on two stone giants.


    The destructive power of this kind of war machine, when no one is restraining it, is very huge.


    However, once the stone giant is trapped, the people of nalanye team are just fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    "Die!"


    Strict law is approaching LAN ye, and his momentum is climbing.


    It''s like lightning!


    With the power of terror, he went straight to LAN Ye.


    "How fast LAN Ye''s eyes widened. Even though he had already reacted, his body couldn''t keep up with the speed of the reaction.


    As long as you hit it, you can''t stop it with LAN Ye''s current strength. It''s either dead or disabled.


    At this critical moment.


    A small figure, suddenly appeared in front of the blue leaf.


    "Xuanwu guard!"


    Yanlv''s fist smashed on a heavy shield.

 Chapter 437

    "Bang --!"


    The burst of air waves, like a terrible storm, raged around, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The air waves hit the surrounding trees, breaking the trunks and tearing up the branches and leaves.


    If you look at it from the sky, you will find that the area where the air waves burst out has directly become an open space. In the dense forest of clouds and mists, it seems that a piece is missing.


    "What happened?"


    "Did the captain kill them?"


    "Although they can''t see it yet, they can''t block the leader''s smash rock fist."


    The members of the squadron of mercenaries in the broken rock retreated after being hit by the air waves.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky made them unable to see clearly what the collision center was.


    But even if they don''t look, they can guess what''s going on inside.


    Just a professional class, face-to-face received the strongest blow from a master level peak.


    You can imagine what the result is.


    That is, the working class is killed with one blow, without any suspense.


    However, as the smoke gradually dispersed, no one of the three figures standing inside collapsed.


    LAN Zi Er held up the Xuanwu heavy shield, and completely blocked the attack of strict law outside the shield.


    "It''s you! How could this be... "


    Yan law looked at LAN zi''er in amazement, and even began to doubt whether he was dreaming.


    A mere working class actually received his angry attack, but even the master level did not dare to accept the attack.


    This strange scene, let the broken rock mercenary team, all shut their mouths.


    Shock, shock, disbelief.


    Even the stone giant couldn''t take a blow from Yan''s law, and instantly turned into a sky full of gravel. The little girl who exuded the momentum of the working class even blocked it.


    And it looks like there''s still a sense of what''s left.


    "Purple, purple..." LAN Ye gasped for breath, and cried out with fear.


    "Sister LAN ye, are you ok?" Blue purple son holds Xuan Wu heavy shield, pushed forward half step, just make a voice to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little exhausted. It''s a pity that the store manager doesn''t have any pills to restore physical strength." LAN Ye calmed her breath a little.


    Pills do restore morale and magic.


    But it doesn''t restore physical and mental strength.


    In order to keep up with the speed of strict law, LAN Ye has to keep up with the speed of a grand master.


    The consumption of physical and mental strength is much faster than usual combat.


    Fortunately, LAN zi''er caught the attack of strict law at the last moment.


    The double resistances of Xuanwu heavy shield, the active skill of Xuanwu guardian, the double resistances of lazy heavy armor, and the physical defense of the brave: steel body.


    As well as various other small equipment, the elixir with permanent attribute, heavy warrior rank, plus LAN Zi er''s own dragon blood.


    This caught the attack of strict law.


    Moreover, only blue violet can do this.


    But the people in the squadron don''t know about these things.


    In their view, it is the power of the working class that LAN zi''er blocked the attack of strict law.


    This completely impossible thing happened in front of their eyes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The captain''s attack is blocked. Am I dreaming?"


    "What kind of monster is this little girl? Is it a dragon transformed into a human body?"


    There was a cry of terror.


    This scene completely overturns their previous idea that these beautiful women and girls are just a bunch of monsters.

 Chapter 438

    "dragon descendants, it''s really damned..."


    In the middle of Yan Lv''s speech, he suddenly clenched his teeth. The piercing pain behind him became more and more serious, and even began to spread to the whole body.


    Severe pain, let strict law''s fighting spirit began to have signs of collapse.


    On the boxing armour of strict law, there are also cracks because of the collapse of fighting spirit.


    "I knew that would happen." Zhuo Zizheng noticed the abnormality of the strict law and immediately waved his staff.


    "Dungeon!"


    The magic surges, and the earth wall rises, limiting the movement of the remaining stone giant.


    Zhuo Zizheng flew forward, set up strict laws and retreated to the rear.


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    If the morale is exhausted, the morale of the army will be scattered. If we continue to stay, it is more likely that the casualties will be increased.


    Zhuo Zizheng knew in his heart that the battle was lost by their squadron of mercenaries, who had lost to an unknown mercenary team that did not even have a strong master level.


    Looking at the squadron of mercenaries fleeing quickly, LAN Ye is relieved.


    She didn''t know why the squadron of mercenaries was leaving, but if yanlv continued to attack, LAN ye knew that she would not be able to survive.


    The overall strength of the blue leaf team is far from that of the broken rock mercenary team.


    If the pet has been trained this time, it should not be so difficult to fight.


    "Are you all right?" LAN Ye looks at LAN Qing''er and others.


    "We''re OK."


    "I didn''t expect the stone giant to be so strong. I knew I should have bought two more."


    Xiaoya said with regret.


    Stone giant ring is a rare jewelry. The price of 6000 crystal is enough to make many people flinch.


    The stone puppet ring of excellent grade and the level 40 stone puppet summoned out are much weaker than the stone giant.


    "If they dare to come again, I must let them know what magic is." Nalan Qinqi waved his staff and said fiercely.


    With the support of these krypton gold equipment, although their strength is not as strong as the master level, it is far from being comparable to that of the general working class.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back to Cloud City first."


    LAN Ye nodded.


    After this war, it is impossible to continue to hunt Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    If they are not lucky, they may be hard to escape if they meet the master level Warcraft.


    Maybe it was the previous battle that consumed too much physical and mental strength. On the way back to the city of cloud and fog, there was always some silence.


    "Well, violet, don''t be so sullen. It''s not your fault."


    LAN Qing''er noticed that LAN zi''er had been lost in her eyes after the end of the battle. She could not help but make a voice to comfort her.


    "Sister, really."


    LAN zi''er looks up at LAN Qing''er and seems to want to find out the answer from her face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the squadron of mercenaries from the broken rock has reached the edge of the forest.


    At this time, the strict law is already like gold paper, the breath is weak, and the corner of the mouth is overflowing with black red blood.


    "Be on guard


    Zhuo Tzu carefully put down the strict law. With a wave of his staff, a rock and soil barrier rose from the ground and protected him and yanlv.


    The members of the squadron of mercenaries scattered around quickly, closely monitoring the surrounding situation to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack.


    In the wall, there is a sharp stone, and the stone is hard.


    A hot breath came to my face.

 Chapter 439

    on the back of yanlv, there is a huge and ferocious scar that seems to have been burned. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is like a large complex seal script, which is firmly attached to the skin of strict law.


    "This is the dragon breath curse of the dragon clan."


    Zhuo Zi was flicking his finger, and the magic power in his body formed a shield to block the heat wave of dragon breath curse.


    This is what strict law told him.


    The curse of dragon breath is the curse of the survivors of the ruins of the dragon.


    When the attack, absolutely can not use half of the fighting spirit or magic.


    Otherwise, it will be swallowed by dragon breath.


    However, in his anger, strict law completely forgot about this matter, or in other words, ignored it on his own initiative.


    Now the curse of dragon breath begins to attack.


    The pain brought by the terrible dragon breath can definitely make life worse than death.


    "Zhuo Zizheng, Dragon Dragon blood, dragon blood should have, grind Crush On my back. " The strict law leaning against the rock wall is said intermittently.


    His consciousness had been blurred with pain.


    The lips without a trace of blood trembled with pain when they spoke.


    This is the reason why the survivors of the ruins of the Dragon hate the dragon people and their descendants so much.


    The terrible dragon breath curse, I don''t know when it will kill these survivors.


    And before I die, I have to endure the torture that life is not like death.


    And to ease the curse of dragon breath is also very simple, as long as the blood of the dragon family is sprinkled on it, you can calm the curse.


    Therefore, as long as strict law meets people with dragon blood or Warcraft, he will not be merciful.


    Every time you get more blood from the dragon clan, you will have an extra way to live.


    "This is the last one. You can''t be so emotional in the future."


    Zhuo Zi was taking out a small sandalwood box from his arms. After opening it, he revealed the flannelette inside, and a red pill quietly placed on the flannelette.


    The pills were crushed into powder and sprinkled on Yan''s back.


    The dragon breath curse, like the seal character, seemed to have survived. It quickly swallowed the powder condensed from dragon blood, and then slowly died down.


    "Sorry..."


    Although the breath of strict law is stable, it is still weak.


    "There''s no need to apologize. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have been saved by you." Zhuo Zizheng shook his head and stood by cross legged.


    If it had not been for strict law''s hatred for the Warcraft with dragon blood, Zhuo Zizheng, who had been killed by Warcraft, would not have been saved.


    Zhuo Zi was staying in the squadron of mercenaries, and there was no lack of gratitude.


    "After today, leave Yunwu city for the time being." Yan LV leaned against the cliff and said slowly.


    "You''re the captain. There''s no need to discuss this with me." Zhuo Zizheng knew what yanlv wanted to say, but he would not take the initiative to say it.


    "I knew you would say that, we, go to the ruins of the dragon."


    Strict law slowly said, although the breath is weak, the tone is very firm.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to talk about the most comfortable, safe and most suitable place to recuperate in Yunwu City, it is undoubtedly the Qile shop in a remote alley.


    This is the familiar customers who come to the store. They call them the same name.


    On the contrary, no one knows the name of the Vientiane grocery store, which was founded on the spur of Qile.


    There are pills, snacks and soft, comfortable sofas.


    So the first place that Lan Ye team thought of when they returned to Yunwu city was here.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    The blue leaf pushes open the shop door, slightly some tired greeting arrives.

 Chapter 440

    "it''s late, it''s almost noon." Qi Le sat on the long leather sofa, holding a slender straw in his hand, teasing the white fox running in his feet.


    The slender grass stem is obviously fragile. If it is waved faster in the wind, it will be broken. However, in Qi Le''s hands, it looks like a spirit snake.


    Dexterous water spirit white fox left flutter right flash, but how also can''t grasp the grass stalk in Qi Le''s hand.


    This scene, the blue leaves standing at the door of the shop were stunned.


    This control of power has reached its peak.


    "Xiaobai, you''re useless. You can''t even catch the grass in the hands of the store manager''s brother." Sitting beside Qile, Ling butterfly dance tooted her mouth and said something unhappy.


    "Well, Xiaobai is still very good." Qi Le smiles and gives Ling Diewu the straw in his hand.


    Let her play with Xiaobai.


    And that sentence, Qi Le is not really comforting Ling butterfly dance.


    If we put aside the fighting spirit and magic power, let alone the control of power, let alone this little fox can''t grasp the grass stalk in Qi Le''s hand, even if he is a master level strong man, he may not be able to grasp it.


    "What are you doing at the door of the store, don''t you come in?" Qi Le took a look at the blue leaves standing at the door of the shop and said lightly.


    "I''m sorry. I was stunned." LAN Ye smiles.


    "Come on in. Bacon sandwiches are good for replenishing your strength." When it comes to Qile, he just doesn''t care.


    When they came to the door of the shop, Qile noticed the weariness hidden in their eyes.


    It wasn''t sleepy. It was like a fight.


    "Thank you for your concern." LAN Ye smiles.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised the appearance, is really good-looking.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Qi Le returned without expression.


    Thinking, even if you thank me, I can''t give you a discount.


    After LAN ye and others entered the store, as Qi Le said, they first went to the snack vending machine to buy bacon sandwiches and a bucket of instant noodles.


    Walking in the back of the blue violet, but came to Qile in front of.


    "Big brother."


    "Violet, what''s the matter?" Qi Le looked at LAN Zi Er curiously, but found that her face was full of complex emotions, such as chagrin, pain, and incomprehension.


    "Big brother, is zier really strange?" LAN zi''er looked up at Qi Le and reached for the sharp corners on both sides of his head.


    "How can it be? Violet is very cute." Qi Le stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the head of lanzi''er.


    The soft hair was scratched at the fingertips.


    But it gave her a sense of peace of mind.


    "But why would anyone want to catch me?" Blue purple son is very puzzled to ask.


    "Who?" Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    Remember when there was no snack in the shop before, when Qile dundundun ate steamed buns, or blue purple sent barbecue over, in order to improve the food.


    Blue purple son shriveled mouth, said what happened in the cloud forest.


    "Big brother, did I bring trouble to my sisters?"


    At the end of the day, she was very careful.


    "Of course not. Zi''er should have seen that your sisters never thought it was you who caused trouble."


    "It''s your luck, not your fault, to have the blood of the dragon clan. With this power, you can take up the shield and guard your sisters in the front."

 Chapter 441

    "if someone dares to bully you next time, tell me, big brother will teach you a lesson."


    Qi Le rubbed the head of blue purple son, very seriously said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, big brother." Blue purple son seems to understand, exhibition Yan a smile of brilliance, even the light in the shop seems to be dim for a moment.


    It shouldn''t be. The lighting in the store is controlled by the system.


    Qi Le picked eyebrows and felt that the system was playing tricks.


    In a twinkling of an eye, LAN Zi Er ran into the store and leaned over to the counter: "sister Xi''er, I want to eat bacon sandwich."


    "No problem."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and carried his back to his back.


    It''s not easy to be a store manager.


    With the assistant, the store manager seems to be useless.


    "Boss, do you remember me?" Before Qi Le finished feeling in his heart, a voice came in from outside the store.


    Looking back, he was a boy, impressed, but did not know.


    I don''t think I''ve been here a few times.


    Chi yongqiu looked at Qi Le''s face without emotional change, and knew that the owner of the shop certainly did not remember him.


    "Forget it, I''ve heard too many rumors about the boss in the college. It doesn''t matter if I don''t remember. It''s impossible to get a discount anyway." Chi yongqiu is optimistic. He waves his hand and says again.


    "Boss, this time I led the team and brought the seniors and sisters of brilliant college to come to the store to identify the way."


    With that, Chi yongqiu pointed to the outside of the store, where a large number of people were standing, jostling each other, making noises outside.


    "Is this where grimaces trained?"


    "What a remote alley. Is there any secret that makes people stronger in such a place?"


    "Chi Xuedi, you can''t take the wrong place."


    "The boss, seeing so many of us together, I still haven''t come out to receive us."


    "What kind of store is this? Does the boss have such a big shelf?"


    Those brilliant college students are mostly complaining about the remoteness of the place and the big airs of Qile.


    With so many people, they can change a shop at will. No matter what the owner of the store is doing, he will immediately put down his things and come out to meet the customers.


    But the owner of this shop, standing at the door of the shop, didn''t mean to move.


    "Boss, you can see that we have so many people all at once. If you don''t come out to meet us, at least we should give a discount for the things in the store."


    In the crowd outside the store, a boy who looked sharp headed came out and said to Qile.


    "Yes, with so many of us together, boss, you should give a discount at least."


    "If such a big business comes at one time, you can''t lose money. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad."


    "What''s more, the place is so remote that we have to make up for it."


    The students who followed the boy also echoed.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of it.


    Qi Le looks at these noisy students without expression, and then takes a meaningful glance at Chi yongqiu, which means to ask him why you don''t speak.


    "Boss, you think highly of me. I''m a leader." Chi yongqiu said with an embarrassed face.


    The reason is that Zhong Lingyun, the tutor of brilliant college, is not available for the time being.


    The two vice presidents did not know for what reason they could not let go.


    Therefore, will let Chi yongqiu, who once came to Qile shop, lead the way.

 Chapter 442

    "so it is." Qi Le deeply thought ran nodded, then turned to the store and called out.


    "President Gu, your students are here!"


    The students who were jammed in front of the store were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "This boss is a little interesting. Do you really think that we can be scared by calling any Dean at will?"


    "No, I can''t. The boss really made me laugh."


    "What place does he think he is here? Is it possible that President Gu of our brilliant college will come to such a place?"


    "If President Gu can come to this place, I will apply to go back to the college to clean the toilet for three years."


    The leading students said more and more happy, laughing into the store.


    Then he saw a figure who was very familiar with him.


    For a moment, it was like being pinched by the neck, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "Gu, Gu, Gu, gu..."


    The leading students looked at Gu Pingchuan and cried for a long time, just like seeing a ghost. They just didn''t shout out the three words "President Gu".


    I don''t know. I thought it was a hen laying eggs, and there they were crowing.


    "Manager Qi, even if the brilliant college people really arrived, you don''t need to call me." Gu Pingchuan sat in the hall not far away, so after hearing Qi Le''s shouts, he also came out.


    "No, I can''t. If I don''t call you out, they have to give me a discount." Qi Le said lightly.


    "Discount? Manager Qi, you are not kind. You never give me a discount. " Gu Pingchuan hears the speech, can''t help joking.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no discount in the future." Qi Le said something very seriously.


    A few jokes like old friends scared the students out of the store.


    Even Gu Pingchuan and President Gu couldn''t get a discount. They even clamored for it.


    Look at the relationship between the dean and the shop owner.


    Let alone their equal communication attitude, we can guess that the strength of the shop owner is definitely at the same level as president Gu.


    No matter how kind a hero is, as long as you and he are not strong at the same level, you will always feel a sense of oppression when facing the hero level.


    But the owner of this shop is obviously not the type of newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    But the strength of incomparable people, with the kind of courage.


    At the thought of shouting in front of a hero just now, the timid students almost knelt on their knees.


    "Well, one by one, what are you doing standing at the door? Don''t add any trouble to the store manager."


    Gu Pingchuan saw that the students who were congested at the gate of the store were all silent and could not help speaking.


    In the end, it''s not good to be scared by the students in their own college.


    However, after today''s situation, I believe that they will also know what it means to have someone out of the world, so as not to think that they are the students of brilliant college and look arrogant.


    Those students are Gu Pingchuan said, one by one with a smile, looking at the Qile, into is not, not retreat is not.


    "The clerk looked at me again, and I didn''t do anything." Of course, Qile will not have any emotional fluctuations because of the little things before, and still have no expression.


    If you are really angry because of what others said, Qile will be angry sooner or later.


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your generosity."

 Chapter 443

    "the boss''s bearing is really admirable. I''m sorry to say something bad before. Please forgive us."


    After Qi Le''s speech, the students began to apologize again.


    I don''t dare to do anything. I have to do the right attitude.


    Otherwise, offend a hero, they can''t even eat.


    Qi Le, half squinting, ignored them and turned back to the sofa.


    This kind of attitude which is similar to ignoring is a good thing for the students who are worried.


    As a result, after apologizing, these students were respectful when facing the shop assistant yuexi''er, for fear of upsetting Qile again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, three days passed.


    The students of brilliant college, one by one, are also addicted to the new world mode of training room for improving combat power.


    However, it seems that there are few people who can afford to raise pets.


    On this day, there were two unexpected people outside the shop.


    "It''s true that Da Yin is hidden from the world. If I hadn''t found you to lead the way, I would not have found this place." Wang Yu raised his head and gazed at the Qile shop. He didn''t show half contempt on his face.


    Because Wang Yu faintly can feel, in this shop, hide this terrible power.


    "Of course, I found this place because of my predestination with the manager of this store." Jing Qingyun glanced at his mouth and said something ostentatious.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Thank you very politely.


    "You''re welcome." Jing Qingyun waved his hand.


    Wang Yu has a natural obsession with martial arts.


    Since the last time he lost to Jing Qingyun in the college contest, Wang Yu took the initiative to find Jing Qingyun, hoping to learn from him.


    Although peak college was not in the territory of Huangyuan Empire, Wang Yu was an exception.


    Therefore, Wang Yu stayed in the Huangyuan Empire alone.


    At first, when Wang Yu found Jing Qingyun, he couldn''t believe it.


    This is the genius of peak college. However, even now, Wang Yu is still a genius in peak college.


    I didn''t expect to learn from him one day.


    This makes Jing Qingyun realize once again how precious the fighting skills taught in Qile shop are.


    After all, they are not enemies of life and death.


    It''s just some mistakes caused by different colleges.


    But Wang Yu''s obsession with martial arts makes Jing Qingyun decide to bring him to Yunwu city.


    "Hello, manager. This is Wang Yu. I want to learn from you for a while."


    As soon as Wang Yu entered the door, he said hello to Qi Le according to Jing Qingyun''s suggestion.


    Then he said his intention.


    "Learn from me? Do you want to play? But I don''t run a martial arts school. " It was the first time that Qi Le met this kind of situation. He asked curiously.


    "Shop manager, if there is nothing, you must not misunderstand it." Jing Qingyun followed, and was suddenly shocked out in a cold sweat.


    I hastened to explain.


    Joking, if Wang Yu should come down, he might be frozen by Qile on the spot.


    Two ice sculptures on the street are examples.


    On the condensed ice sculpture, there is still magic lingering on it for so long. In such hot weather, there is no trace of half melting.


    Even Gu Pingchuan is afraid of this.

 Chapter 444

    "what''s the matter? Don''t you ask the store manager for advice Looking back, Wang Yu asked with some doubts.


    "If you are qualified to consult the store manager, you are really capable." Jing Qingyun said something in tears and laughter.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yu still didn''t understand.


    "Who do you think is better than you or president Gu?" Instead of answering, Jing asked.


    "President Gu of brilliant college?" Wang Yu first confirmed that Jing Qingyun was talking about Gu Pingchuan. After being affirmed, he continued.


    "President Gu''s strength is amazing. Compared with President Gu, I''m not worth mentioning."


    For Gu Pingchuan''s strength, Wang Yu is also highly admired.


    "It''s good that you know. In terms of combat skills, Gu doesn''t dare to ask the store manager for advice. You''d better save money." Jing Qingyun patted Wang Yu on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    "What?"


    After listening to Jing Qingyun''s words, Wang Yu''s eyes widened with consternation and an expression of disbelief on his face.


    However, Wang Yu couldn''t help but disbelieve the words from Jing Qingyun''s mouth.


    Gu Pingchuan is the president of brilliant college. Anyone can slander president Gu, but the students of brilliant college can''t slander Gu Pingchuan.


    Because Gu Pingchuan is the guardian of brilliant college.


    Gu Pingchuan has made great contributions to the position and achievements of brilliant college.


    "The strength of the store manager is really so terrible?" Wang Yu looked at Qi Le in disbelief.


    That young face seems to be a little too much, people can''t believe that he should be able to shoulder the strength of the heroic peak.


    "Only high, not low." Jing Qingyun confirmed his words again.


    "Hiss..." Wang Yu took a breath.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, obviously changed.


    Become more respectful.


    "If you''re here to learn combat skills, it''s over there." Qi Le didn''t want to listen to these two guys'' bullshit, and directly pointed to the training room area of combat power improvement.


    Because to tell the truth, I know my own things.


    Qile''s own strength, out of the store, want to compete with Gu Pingchuan, it is still impossible.


    But as long as you are in the store, I''m sorry. Qile is not afraid of the number of heroes.


    So they said that Qile didn''t want to go out.


    "Thank you, store manager."


    Wang Yu said thanks, and then with Jing Qingyun, he went to yuexi''er for a membership card.


    However, unlike Jing Qingyun''s rush to enter the new world mode, Wang Yu, after inquiring about yuexi''er''s promotion of the arena, fell into the stand-alone mode instead.


    In the end, it''s just different from ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    At the north gate of Yunwu City, a caravan passed the inspection of the guards and slowly drove out of the gate.


    The scale of the caravan was not small. On more than 20 carriages, a large number of baggage were carried. Along with the caravan and the rear, there were also a number of escorted carriages and mercenaries.


    But horses don''t work in combat.


    It''s amazing to be able to keep things in order.


    Hushuo drove his horse to the rear of the caravan, and there were many weak mercenaries around him.


    The men and horses in the rear of the hall are relatively dangerous because they may be abandoned at any time when they are attacked by the enemy.


    Therefore, the mercenaries in the rear are basically idle mercenaries similar to tiger hunting, or mercenary teams with weak strength.

 Chapter 445

    this time, many mercenary teams participated in the escort mission.


    Longya mercenary team is one of them, which was put on the left side of the caravan to guard.


    On the right side, there is another division level mercenary team, Qiuyu mercenary team.


    Hua Manqiu, the leader of Qiuyu mercenary team, and Hua Ruoyu, the vice leader, are brothers and sisters. They are both masters.


    Originally, they came to Yunwu city for the mission of master level Warcraft.


    But after seeing the escort mission in the mission hall, I decided to take over the task temporarily.


    A master level trial crystal can make a mercenary team more powerful.


    For a mercenary team, this is definitely a huge improvement.


    This is much more rewarding than hunting the grand master Warcraft.


    "Brother, what do you think will be escorting this time? The employer should pay a lot of money to hire two master level mercenary teams." Hua Ruoyu rode his horse to huamanqiu, some of whom asked curiously.


    The beautiful appearance with bright eyes and bright teeth is not like a mercenary who has experienced many battles at all. On the contrary, it is like a young lady traveling abroad.


    Only the light armor on Hua Ruoyu''s body proves her identity.


    "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask. As a mercenary for so long, you should know this very well." Flower full autumn pointed to the carriage ahead.


    There sat their employer this time.


    "I''m not curious. I''m just guessing. I should be OK." Flowers like rain toot mouth.


    "It''s better not to guess that this time the employer is different from the previous one. Except for the one when we confirmed our identity, it has never appeared since."


    Huamanqiu pointed to the baggage piled up on the carriage beside him.


    Then he said slowly, "he doesn''t even want us to know his identity. How can he let us know what he really wants to escort."


    It is not worth using the grand master''s level just because of some materials.


    However, as long as they are well paid, these mercenaries don''t care what the employer escorts them.


    Hu Shou, walking behind the caravan, looks more and more far away from the city of cloud and mist, and reaches for a pet card from his arms.


    A flash of white light, a water spirit white fox appeared in tiger hunting hand, and then quickly climbed up his shoulder.


    "It''s up to you whether my mission can be delivered safely or not."


    Hu Shou touched the head of the white fox.


    This water spirit white fox is an unexpected harvest in the process of cultivating the earth magic bear before tiger hunting. After an awakening, it activates a skill called danger premonition.


    Although there is no substantial improvement in combat effectiveness, it can greatly enhance the perception of impending danger.


    It is mainly used to prevent premeditated ambush.


    It''s really useless at ordinary times, but it''s a rare and powerful skill on the way of this escort mission.


    Shuiling white fox stands on the shoulder of hushuo, his nose slightly stirs, as if he is smelling something in the air.


    "Even if we want to ambush, we will not be outside the city."


    See water spirit white fox without warning, tiger hunting a little relaxed.


    It''s very tiring and unnecessary to be nervous all the time.


    From Yunwu city to Yantan City, about a third of the distance is in the cloud forest.


    After walking out of the cloud forest, the rest of the way is the desert in the Guruo empire.

 Chapter 446

    the whole journey of the escort task will take about two weeks.


    Because the speed of the baggage car is not really fast.


    At night.


    Instead of stopping to set up camp, the caravan sent a notice from the employer''s carriage.


    Don''t take a rest, go all night.


    Leave the cloud forest as soon as possible.


    Tiger hunting was informed, suddenly felt squatting on the shoulder of the Shuiling white fox''s abnormal movement, frowned and asked: "has the situation?"


    Shuiling white fox definitely nodded, and then called a few times.


    This is to tell hushou what kind of danger it will feel.


    "I see." Tiger hunting will be Shuiling white fox back in the pet card, and then clap the horse to go forward, came to the flower full autumn side.


    "Who are you?" Huamanqiu has a strange look at tiger hunting.


    In the mercenary team that took over the task this time, Hua Manqiu only knew one Longya mercenary team, and only knew Longya.


    "My name is hushuo, idle mercenary." Hushou introduced himself.


    "What can I do for you?" Hua Manqiu recalled it in her mind and made sure that she had not heard of the name, and then asked.


    Although the tone of huamanqiu is not very good, hushou doesn''t care.


    It is normal for a Grandmaster to be a little arrogant in the face of the working class.


    "I feel a magic wave ahead, and if I''m going to travel all night, I suggest a detour for safety reasons." Tiger hunting combined with the hunhunhun of Shuiling white fox, said his own suggestions.


    "Do you feel the magic wave?"


    Flower ball full of some fun looking at tiger hunting, face with a smile but forced to bear the expression.


    Obviously, huamanqiu doesn''t believe in tiger hunting.


    However, this is also a matter of course. Even the master level did not feel the magic wave. A working class came up and said that he felt the magic wave.


    Isn''t that to say that his perception is stronger than that of a master.


    This is simply impossible.


    "Oh, just a working class, dare to show their perception in front of our captain."


    "You don''t even speak at the master level. What big tail wolf are you playing here?"


    "Even if there are people ambushing, with the strength of our two master level mercenary teams, are we still afraid of them?"


    "You''d better go back and guard your rear."


    With the next autumn rain mercenary team of people, immediately merciless mouth mocked the tiger.


    You know, Qiuyu mercenary team has two masters.


    And one of them is a light swordsman who is good at perception and agility.


    In terms of perception, there is the talk of tiger hunting, a professional class who does not know that corner.


    "Yes, I didn''t feel any magic wave. Why did you feel it first?" If the rain flower also spurred the horse to come up, some doubts said.


    Hua Ruoyu''s rank is light swordsman.


    This is a rank that requires strong perception and agility to attack the enemy''s flaws.


    It can be said that in the ranks where fighting spirit is used, the perception of light swordsmen is enough to rank among the top five.


    Flower if rain this sentence asked, tiger hunting opened his mouth, but there is no way to answer.


    The dangerous premonition skill of Shuiling white fox is really magical, but for those who have not been to Qile shop, it is really difficult for them to believe.


    Even if tiger hunting said it, I''m afraid it will bring more laughter.

 Chapter 447

    "since I can''t explain why, I''ll take it as a joke. Now, go back to your own position." Flower full autumn see tiger hunting hesitant look, displeased to say.


    "That is, if you don''t follow the caravan well, what are you doing here?"


    "In the middle of the night, if you don''t make a good journey, you still come to amuse us. Do you really think you are a hero? You dare to say that your perception is stronger than that of our vice captain."


    "Come on, let''s go. Our captain has a good temper and doesn''t care about you."


    Autumn rain mercenary team members see flowers are full of autumn, immediately followed by sarcasm.


    "I''ve said that. You can''t believe it."


    Hushou shook his head and patted his horse to the Dragon teeth.


    Employers will pay attention to the opinions of either of the two master level mercenary teams.


    Since the flowers are full of autumn and flowers, if you don''t believe it, you can only find Longya.


    However, Longya mercenary team is no better than Qiuyu mercenary team.


    The Longya mercenary team, who had suffered a loss in Yunwu City, saw tiger hunting again. It was a mockery to see him show off his perception in front of them this time.


    Longya said sarcastically: "there are strong people in the city, but not everyone in the city is as strong as that adult."


    "Hushou, you may have some strength, but in terms of perception, the working class is still much worse than the master level."


    "In the face of that adult, I don''t care about you this time. Now, you should go back and guard your own position, instead of being a clown and making a fuss here."


    Longya coldly looked at the tiger hunting, a clip of horse belly, and walked forward.


    The anger in tiger hunting''s heart suddenly rose.


    "Boss Qi is a thousand times stronger than you. I have never seen him once. No wonder boss Qi can reach that height when he is young."


    "Even the old man who often goes to the shop is stronger than you don''t know how much."


    "With your courage, your future achievements will probably stop here."


    But these words, hushou also don''t want to say.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of things, but I feel that there''s no need to talk to these people and let them be complacent.


    Tiger hunting took a look at the employer''s carriage and thought he should try again.


    After all, if you take over this task, you should be responsible to your employer. As a mercenary, you still have some professional ethics.


    Riding forward, guard beside the employer''s carriage immediately stopped tiger hunting.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Asked the guard, grimly.


    "I am a mercenary participating in this escort mission. I have something important to report." Hu Shou answered.


    "What''s going on out there?" In the carriage, suddenly came out a strong breath of voice, tone with a trace of disturbed displeasure.


    "My Lord, it''s the mercenary who participated in the mission this time. He said that he had something important to report." The guard immediately replied.


    "Something important? What''s important? Say it The discomfiture of the voice in the carriage became more serious.


    "I felt a magic wave ahead, and for the sake of safety, I advised the caravan to take a detour." Tiger hunting smell speech, immediately put their own suggestions out.

 Chapter 448

    "Oh? Magic wave? What are you, please The sound in the carriage became playful.


    Anyone can hear the meaning of this.


    To ask who hushou is is is just to say that even the three masters in the caravan did not speak up. You are a nobody here.


    Hushou frowned and did not reply.


    The people in the carriage saw that hushuo didn''t reply, and immediately gave a sarcastic laugh: "since both Longya and huamanqiu have not spoken, can you be better than them?"


    "And this time the task time is very tight, there is not so much time to detour, so there is no need to mention it."


    The employer''s intention was very firm. After answering, he directly ordered to leave.


    Tiger hunting face a stiff, dark sigh: "I have told you, you don''t listen, that is no way."


    Then he shook his head and returned to the rear of the caravan.


    The caravan advanced slowly.


    Tiger hunting, also in Longya mercenary team and Qiuyu mercenary team members, became a joke.


    However, it did not wait for the middle of the night.


    The horse in the front of the caravan suddenly became restless and refused to move on.


    "What''s going on?"


    The employer''s carriage immediately heard inquiries.


    The guard pulled the reins and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, the goods horse suddenly refuses to move forward. I am afraid there may be powerful Warcraft in front of me, and the breath will affect the goods horse."


    "Send someone to check. This time, we can''t delay the task."


    "Yes


    However, before the guards had gone out a few steps, a group of men and horses appeared in front of the caravan, facing the caravan from afar.


    One of the leaders came forward and yelled, "Gao lie, you don''t have to send someone to check. It''s us who are blocking your way."


    "It''s you, Xu Yuan. You''re really haunting."


    The curtain in front of the employer''s carriage was lifted, and a tall man came out, looking at the man who came out to shout, and sneered darkly.


    "It''s us, of course. It can''t let you transport it out of the Huangyuan empire."


    Xu Yuan drew out his knight''s sword and said, "this time, you will not be allowed to escape."


    "Do you think your cavalry guard can stop us? I have long guessed that you will stop us, so I paid a lot of money to hire two division level mercenary teams."


    Gao lie said scornfully.


    He has strong confidence in the two master level mercenary teams around him.


    According to Gao lie''s knowledge, Xu Yuan''s cavalry guards, including Xu Yuan, are only three masters.


    Gao lie himself is a strong master.


    Plus Gao lie''s guard, there is also a strong master.


    Gao lie doesn''t think he will lose when he looks at the five masters and the three masters.


    "If you make a detour, I can''t stop you. Unfortunately, you still take the nearest road." Xu Yuan sneered and waved his sword.


    "Come on


    Before the words fall, ten magicians come out of the cavalry guard behind Xu Yuan.


    The staff in their hands had already accumulated a lot of magic power. With Xu Yuan''s command, the magic power was quickly injected into the ground.


    All of a sudden, in the whole caravan periphery, a long time ago buried in the underground magic core, flashing a fierce light.


    It''s like it''s burning.

 Chapter 449

    in a flash, magic lights appeared on the ground. A complex and mysterious magic array was instantly formed with one magic core as the node, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark.


    Gao lie''s heart is startled, and then, he feels the power in his body is rapidly passing away.


    The strength of the whole body has been reduced by more than 30% in the magic array.


    Looking at the guard around him, the panic expression on his face, Gao lie knew that they were not much better.


    If you look at Xu Yuan and others, they emit a faint light of magic. Obviously, the magic array has given them various attributes.


    "You! You plan on me


    Gao lie''s face was startled and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Count you? Hum, I just calculate that you will take the shortest way out of the Huangyuan empire in a hurry, so you set up a magic array on the road ahead of time. "


    "You can''t afford to delay because the pursuers are right behind you. If there is a delay, my reinforcements will arrive."


    Xu Yuan said in a cold voice, suddenly changed to a sarcastic tone, and said: "if you are a little smart and walk around a little bit, you can''t enter this magic array."


    Xu Yuan doesn''t mind if he can attack his opponent in terms of language.


    Detour!


    Hearing this word, Gao lie suddenly remembered what a mercenary had said to him in the first half of the night and advised him to take a detour.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Gao lie was very disdainful to make a mockery of the mercenary.


    Now it seems that I really regret it.


    If I had listened to that mercenary''s words, how could he have been intercepted by Xu Yuan and others and walked into the magic array prepared by the surprise of the other party.


    The look of regret appeared on Gao lie''s face, but was soon covered up by him.


    However, the members of the Longya mercenary team and the Qiuyu mercenary team, who were stationed around the caravan, were eccentric.


    Shock, regret, disbelief, chagrin and a series of emotions, mixed into an extremely complex look.


    "How could that be possible? Did that guy really feel the magic wave?"


    "It''s just a working class, and the perception is even stronger than our vice captain."


    "No way. It must be a blind guess."


    "Guess? If you have the ability, you can guess one. "


    Longya and huamanqiu are also shocked.


    Hua Ruoyu almost wanted to ask Hu Shou how he felt the magic wave.


    You know, before the magic array starts, it just puts a bunch of magic nuclei in a special position.


    There are magic waves, almost negligible.


    But the mercenary of that class could feel this weak magic.


    Even at the top of the grand master level, there is no such terrible perception.


    "Brother, that guy is really right." If the flower if the rain swallowed a spit, some unimaginable said.


    "In this world, there is really such a talented person. If we can bring him under my command and cultivate him into a master level, our Qiuyu mercenary team can be one of the top ten mercenary teams."


    Hua Manqiu looks at the tiger hunting behind the caravan. For a time, he is complacent.


    Dragon tooth is a face to see a ghost look, murmured to himself: "Cloud City out of the people, are so terrible?"


    "Last time, this time, too."


    "Strangely strong in strength, and so terrible in perception."


    But no matter how their mood changes, it can not affect the outbreak of this battle.

 Chapter 450

    GAO lie has a gloomy face. Although he regrets that he didn''t listen to the mercenary''s words, he can''t avoid it.


    We have to fight.


    "Xu Yuan, don''t be happy too early. Even with the help of magic array, your master level is still too few." Gao lie did not forget to hit the morale of the other side before the war.


    "I won''t bother you. If you don''t belong to you, you''d better stay here."


    Xu Yuanyang took up the knight''s sword in his hand and cried out in a loud voice: "upper armor!"


    "Ka --!"


    "Ka --!"


    In the light of the magic array, the people following Xu Yuan put down the face armor on the helmet, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    Their faces were covered with ferocious face armor, and they were dressed in black armor, which made them look like a group of demons crawling out of the abyss.


    "Draw out the sword!"


    Xu Yuan drank loudly again.


    "Qiang --!"


    "Qiang --!"


    Behind Xu Yuan, the knights in armor pulled out their swords.


    The uniform sound is full of momentum, accompanied by their fighting spirit, the momentum should be straight into the sky.


    Even if they just hold their swords and stand still and gaze at their opponents, they can feel great pressure.


    "Everybody listen to the order, prepare for the fight!"


    Gao lie is not willing to be outdone. He shouts, his breath is thick and his voice is like thunder.


    The guards and mercenaries in the caravan, at the command of Gao lie, pulled out their weapons.


    All the horses were driven to the rear.


    "Come on, Xu Yuan. Let me see how much progress you have made in this period of time." Gao lie reaches out and grabs a huge sword from his carriage. He murmurs and rushes to Xu Yuan.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Xu Yuan also raised his knight''s sword and said in a loud voice, "Knight guard, advance!"


    "The gale cuts!"


    Gao lie swings his sword and splits vertically. His fighting spirit lingers on it. The huge sword brings the sound of hunting, which is like breaking mountains and breaking rivers.


    Xu Yuan sneered at the corner of his mouth. His fighting spirit surged up to his arm and wound around the knight''s sword. He made a sweeping sweep. He did not dodge, and he bumped into Gao lie''s vertical chop.


    "Dang --!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron is instantly covered by the sound of fighting gas collision. The air wave rises in response to the sound and spreads towards the surrounding area.


    The ground under Gao lie''s and Xu Yuan''s feet is broken into countless cracks at the moment of fighting gas, causing rock fragments to splash, which are swept up by the air wave, crushed into powder, and filled with smoke and dust.


    Gao lie gave a dull hum, and a trace of fishy sweetness welled up in his mouth.


    There was also an abnormal flush on his face.


    "Go back


    Xu Yuan takes a step forward. His fighting spirit solidifies in an instant and bursts into a huge force. The horizontal chop that has already been taken is suddenly cut forward.


    In Gao lie''s incredible eyes, he throws Gao lie out.


    "Poof..."


    There is no exhausted spare force in Gao lie''s chest, which has been held in Gao lie''s mouth, turns into a mouthful of blood and spits out.


    Scarlet blood falls on the ground and seeps into the ground.


    When no one found it, it was slowly absorbed by the magic array.


    "You can''t get so much stronger in such a short time. This is the power of magic array." Gao lie stands up with a huge sword and looks at Xu Yuan in astonishment.


    He is a crazy soldier, and a sword knight to compete for strength, actually lost.


    Moreover, Gao lie''s grade is much higher than Xu Yuan''s.

 Chapter 451

    even though the magic array has weakened nearly 30% of Gao lie''s strength, Gao lie is confident in the aspect of strength. Even if he only gives half of his strength, he will never be forced back so easily by Xu Yuan.


    "Yes, it''s the power of the magic circle."


    "This is a magic array specially set up for you. It uses 16 master level magic cores." Xu Yuan said, without any hidden meaning.


    "Sixteen master level magic cores, you are really willing to give blood." Gao lie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s only sixteen master level magic cores. If you take that thing out, the loss will be much greater than these." Xu Yuan shakes the knight''s sword, looks at Gao lie and admonishes him.


    "Leave the things and I''ll let you go."


    "Otherwise, I''ll have to kill you and take it myself."


    Xu yuan raised the knight''s sword and pointed the sword point to Gao lie''s eyebrows, and his eyes were still.


    "I''m really in a bad time. I met this kind of situation when I was on a mission for the first time this year." Gao lie clenched the handle of the huge sword and glanced at the battle from the corner of his eye.


    The magic array under sixteen master level magic cores is absolutely irresistible for people below the master level.


    The energy contained in the sixteen master level magic cores will never be lower than that of the five real masters.


    Huamanqiu, huaruoyu, Longya, and one of the Grand Masters in the guard. Under the suppression of the magic array, the four people could not defeat the two masters in Xu Yuan''s cavalry.


    Let alone the mercenaries and guards of the working class.


    In the magic array, there is almost no strength to fight back, and Xu Yuan''s cavalry guards have killed her and retreated.


    With this momentum, I am afraid that in less than two hours, Gao lie''s men and horses will all be killed.


    "I believe you should be able to see the form clearly."


    Xu Yuan said slowly.


    From the moment Gao lie stepped into the magic array, Xu Yuan knew that he had succeeded in this task.


    He did not worry that Gao lie and others would escape.


    Because this magic array can not only strengthen friendly forces and weaken enemies, but also block the terrain.


    From the moment the magic array starts, the interior of the magic array is in a state of no access.


    "Of course I can see the form clearly. I just regret it."


    Gao lie slowly raises the huge sword, and remembers the reminder of an unknown mercenary. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it.


    "Regret? Do you regret taking over the task? " Xu Yuan asked with interest.


    "Of course not," Gao lie said, taking a deep breath. His face was straight and he said in a high voice, "listen, Xu Yuan. Unless I fight Gao lie to death, I will never let you take things from me."


    "What you say has backbone."


    "I''ll have to ask you to die."


    Xu Yuan shrugged his shoulders, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Although it is inevitable that old rivals will cherish each other, in the final analysis, they are not from the same camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "This magic array is much stronger than I thought."


    Hua Manqiu flicks a sword from the opposite side and feels that his passing strength is much faster than usual.


    "It''s still for you. The two masters on the opposite side can beat four of us, not by magic array, but by their own strength." Longya took time to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength of his side is obviously stronger than that of the opposite side, but he is beaten by the opposite side because of a magic array.


    This kind of feeling of holding back and bending is really hard.

 Chapter 452

    "if I had heard that call before..."


    "Tiger hunting."


    "Yes, if I had listened to hushuo''s suggestion, I would have taken a detour before, and I would not have been so bent now." Hua Ruoyu takes a bite of silver teeth and is reminded by the Dragon teeth that he remembers the name of tiger hunting.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. First think about how to deal with these two people in front of you." Flowers full of autumn interrupted the complaints of flowers if rain.


    "That''s right." Longya nodded with approval.


    The members of Qiuyu mercenary team and Longya mercenary team were killed continuously, which made them feel extremely distressed.


    Every time they die, it makes their hearts twitch.


    These are my brothers and my team.


    Even if I was a mercenary and used to life and death on the battlefield, I didn''t die like this.


    In the face of the well-trained Knight guard with the blessing of the magic array, the mercenaries who are also suppressed by the magic array have no way to fight against them.


    It''s a drag on time.


    But unfortunately, Longya and others have also been injured.


    Although they can''t see their expression through their face armor, they are certainly in a much better condition.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a terrible animal roared.


    The thrilling roar attracted everyone''s eyes to the past.


    A black bear, nearly four meters high, came out of nowhere. Standing on a node of the magic array, he was looking up at the sky and roaring.


    That tall and strong figure, it has a terrible power.


    "Here, what is this?"


    No one knows where the big black bear came from.


    "Who is that?"


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately saw a figure standing next to the black bear.


    "It''s hushou. Is this black bear made by him?" Longya recognized the figure at the first sight.


    "What does he want to do this time?"


    Flowers full of autumn, full of amazement.


    The rest of the people are more dull.


    Gao lie, who is half kneeling on the ground and propping up his body with a giant sword, also looks at the past.


    "That guy, it seems, is your man." Xu Yuan stands in front of Gao lie, looks at him from a commanding position, and speaks slowly in a winner''s voice.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what he wants to do." He was breathing heavily and laughing hard.


    With each breath, you can feel the blood and water in your chest being brought into your mouth.


    It''s so sweet that you feel like vomiting.


    The strength of magic array is beyond Gao lie''s expectation.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Xu Yuan slowly raises the knight''s sword to Gao lie''s throat.


    "Nothing can change the situation, can it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The magicians who kept the magic circle outside the magic circle also noticed the action of tiger hunting.


    "The man''s position is like the position of the central node of the magic circle." One of the magicians suddenly said.


    The central node of magic array is the place where magic meets in the array. As long as the central node is destroyed, the magic array can be destroyed.


    But it is also due to a large number of magic intersection, resulting in the central node is extremely strong, not afraid of attack.


    However, if you start to destroy the magic array from those weak places, it will soon be fixed by the magic gathered at the central node.


    And starting from other places, you can''t destroy the whole magic array.


    Only by destroying the central node in one breath can the magic array collapse instantly.

 Chapter 453

    "central node? What does he want to do? Do you want to destroy the central node? " Another magician asked in a funny way.


    "For a master level magic array, if you want to destroy the central node, you need at least three master level peaks, and do your best to attack together."


    "Do you think that guy can do it?"


    Next to the magician disdained to say.


    "If he can do it, then I will abandon my cultivation and become a hermit in the countryside."


    "Well, don''t laugh, this kind of clown, don''t care about it, and maintain the magic array." It seems that the leading magician has spoken.


    On his face, there was also a look of irony.


    There are no more than two ways to destroy the magic array. The first is to destroy the central node.


    The second is to use powerful forces to directly destroy the entire magic array.


    If you want to use the second method to destroy the master level magic array, it should at least be at the hero level.


    So these magicians don''t worry that the magic array they set up will be destroyed by this person.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I finally found the central node of the magic array."


    Hushou takes the Shuiling white fox back to the pet card, and then pats the earth magic bear beside him.


    "Now is the time to show your strength."


    "Roar!"


    As if in response to tiger hunting''s words, the earth demon bear issued a high pitched roar.


    Tiger hunting squinted at the pet card in his hand.


    Water spirit white fox, second awakening activated skill: Magic sense.


    Magic perception: it can greatly enhance the perception of magic power of Shuiling white fox, and can distinguish the distribution of magic power.


    It is this skill that enables you to find the central node of the magic array.


    "Next, just destroy this place."


    Tiger hunting is also heard about the central node of the magic array.


    This is also Xu Yuan''s confidence.


    "Earth demon bear, break the law


    Hu Shou waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Earth demon bear wakes up for three times to activate skill: one blow of breaking method.


    Smash: the earth demon bear releases a powerful slap that completely destroys a martial art, magic, or skill. Cooldown: 48 hours.


    It''s a very tricky trick.


    If used well, it can play an unimaginable role.


    It doesn''t work well. It''s just a normal slap.


    Magic array, in fact, is one of the composite magic. The central node of the magic array is the core magic.


    "Roar!"


    After receiving instructions, the earth magic bear immediately raised a huge bear''s paw, a group of brilliant brilliance, instantly appeared on the bear''s paw.


    "Smash this magic array!"


    Tiger hunting a low drink, the earth magic bear suddenly hit the bear''s paw on the central node of the magic array.


    The energy of the smash hit hits the center node.


    "Ka --"


    The magic power in the whole magic array is stagnant, and the central node sends out a crushing sound that makes people''s teeth sour. The magic light on the ground also becomes bright and dark.


    Then with a sound similar to the broken glass sound.


    The magic circle collapsed and disappeared completely in a very short time.


    The master level magic core buried under the ground also disintegrates one by one with the collapse of the magic array. The energy contained in it is gone in a moment.


    "Poof!"


    The magicians who stayed outside the magic array and kept the magic array running suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood because of the magic, and then settled on the ground.

 Chapter 454

    "this, this No way


    "How can such a thing be..."


    All the people in the magic array didn''t expect that tiger hunting was actually the central node of the magic array.


    However, it was even more unexpected that he succeeded.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    The situation on the field, at this moment, suddenly slowed down, inexplicable stalemate.


    "The magic array was destroyed, but it was destroyed by such a little-known character." After the shock, Xu Yuan was extremely angry.


    "It''s really endless for me, Xu Yuan. Without the blessing of magic array, I don''t know if your knight guard can stop me." Gao lie gets up from the ground and laughs.


    "Well, with your injuries now, even if there is no magic array, you are still not my opponent." Xu Yuan snorted coldly, and said with Suli neizhuo.


    Even if the magic array breaks up, Gao lie''s injuries will also reduce his strength.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. As long as I hold you down here, the battle there will be solved soon." Gao lie holds the handle of the sword with both hands and raises the huge sword.


    On the other side of the battlefield.


    Dragon teeth and others in consternation, they feel that they were previously suppressed by the magic array, back.


    "Tiger hunting actually destroyed the magic array." Longya was shocked, but also some unexpected feeling.


    I don''t know why, there is always such an incredible evil in the city of cloud and mist.


    Blood wolf is also, so is tiger hunting, the hero who still doesn''t know the true face is also.


    "He still has this ability. I really underestimated him before." Flower if rain is also extremely emotional.


    "With his ability, even if only the strength of the working class, its importance is no less than that of a strong master, and even more so."


    Hua Manqiu is more aware of the importance of this perception and the ability to destroy the magic array.


    This time, if there was no tiger hunting, they would be totally destroyed.


    "Since the strength has been restored, it''s time to end the battle. You can''t let tiger hunt alone and finish everything." Hua Manqiu raised his Knight Sword and drank loudly.


    "Autumn rain mercenary team, attack!"


    "Dragon tooth mercenary team, attack!"


    Without the suppression of the magic array, the two masters of the cavalry guard are not the opponents of the four.


    The members and guards of the mercenary Squadron, after having more masters, killed the cavalry guards.


    All over the ground, there are fallen people.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Yuan knew that once the magic array was broken, the mission could no longer be continued. The cavalry guards were defeated and the battle situation had long been one-sided.


    "This time, you''ll be saved." Xu Yuan stabbed at Gao lie with his sword. His face was gloomy and looked at Gao lie.


    "Dang --!"


    The giant sword swings away the knight''s sword that Xu Yuan stabbed. The feeling of powerlessness brought by the injury makes Gao lie stagger.


    Xu Yuan seizes the opportunity and stabs the knight''s sword into Gao lie''s shoulder socket.


    As soon as the knight''s sword turned, the blood spattered, and half of Gao lie''s body was dyed red.


    "I didn''t expect you had the last strength." Xu Yuan catches a glimpse of the grand master level guard who is supporting here. He takes a step back and pulls out the knight''s sword.

 Chapter 455

    "hi --!"


    The blood sprayed out reflected a kind of enchanting color in the moonlight.


    "If you had a chance to stab a knight sword into my heart, you would not have hesitated." Gao lie grinned and his smile became distorted because of pain.


    But you can see the joy in Gao lie''s smile.


    The huge sword protects against Xu Yuan''s last attack.


    "Of course."


    Xu Yuan takes a deep look at Gao lie, then opens his mouth and shouts out the unwilling words.


    "Knight guard, retreat!"


    The tumult of defeat did not appear in the well-trained cavalry guard.


    Even though Xu Yuan called out the order to retreat, the cavalry guards withdrew from the battlefield in an orderly and orderly manner while resisting, and then disappeared into the night.


    There was no nonsense in the whole process.


    Only the corpses, broken weapons, broken armor and blood almost dyed the earth red.


    "Ah


    After confirming that Xu Yuan and his cavalry guards have left, Gao lie stumbles and almost sits on the ground.


    The loss of a large number of blood, so that Gao lie brain began to dizzy, eyes also some black.


    When fighting Xu Yuan before, Gao lie forced a breath in order to stabilize the army''s morale, and did not let himself fall because of the severe injury.


    Now, as soon as the battle is over, the sequelae is coming.


    "My Lord, are you all right?" The guard immediately rushed up and helped Gao lie, but didn''t let him fall down.


    "You can''t die yet. Help me to the mercenary who destroyed the magic circle." Gao lie''s face turned white and his voice was weak, but he said it firmly.


    "My Lord, you need to rest now." The guard advised.


    "Help me through." Gao lie ignored the advice of the guard and insisted on saying.


    "But, my lord..."


    The guard saw Gao lie''s expression and knew that there was no use in persuading him. He could only gnash his teeth and say, "yes."


    At the end of the battle, hushuo had already taken the earth demon bear back to his pet Kari.


    The damage is now being counted.


    Then he saw Gao lie come to him with the help of a guard.


    "You''re called hushou, right?"


    "You are The employer of this assignment. " Tiger hunting carefully looked at several eyes, then recognized Gao lie that was covered with blood most of the face.


    "Yes, just call me Gao lie." Gao lie said slowly.


    Even if you speak faster, it will affect the injury.


    "Mr. Gao, you are welcome. Do you want to come to me?" Hu Shou asked.


    No matter it is out of the employer''s identity, or the strength of the master level, Gao lie is worthy of Hu Shou''s politeness.


    But the previous did not listen to advice, still let tiger hunting some uncomfortable.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t take your advice before." Gao lie opens his mouth without any unnecessary nonsense and admits his mistake directly.


    "If I didn''t go my own way, I wouldn''t let so many people sleep here forever."


    "Thank you very much for this mission." Gao lie took a deep breath and bowed to tiger hunting.


    Gao lie is a straightforward man. If tiger hunting destroys the magic array, it means that he has saved all of them. As an employer, he should do this ceremony in his heart and in reason.


    "Mr. Gao, why should I do this? This is all I should do." Hushou hastily reaches out to help Gao lie.


    Gao lie''s forthright, immediately let the tiger hunt in the heart of that point of displeasure disappeared.

 Chapter 456

    as a strong master, he can admit his mistakes without any hesitation, and even admit his mistakes to a working class with no fear of identity.


    This bearing is admirable.


    "My Lord, you need treatment now." The guard was reminded of some worries.


    "I know." Gao lie waved his hand, indicating that he understood.


    When I waited, I apologized to the tiger


    Tiger hunting also noticed Gao lie''s face.


    Because of blood loss and become bloodless pale, almost all of the body is red with blood, every breath, there is a little discordant.


    There must be serious internal injuries.


    If Gao lie didn''t hold up his sword at the last moment, it must have pierced the heart directly instead of the shoulder socket.


    "If Mr. Gao can rest assured, I have pills for healing." Hushou sighed and took out a calli pill.


    "No, my Lord." The guards immediately wanted to stop.


    As a guard, pills, which are unheard of, should be stopped at the first time.


    "Why not? Bring it." Gao lie took the calli pill and put it into his mouth.


    The entrance of the calli pill instantly melted into a soft force and poured into Gao lie''s body, quickly repairing the wound for him.


    Gao lie only feels that there is a warm current flowing around in his body, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    And that intense pain, in a short period of time, much less.


    It can be seen from Gao lie''s gradually calming breath.


    "It''s really a good thing. This kind of magic medicine is much better than those alchemy potions. I don''t know how many times." As Gao lie, he also used alchemy potion for healing.


    It''s just that there is no effect of any alchemy medicament. It''s good to have this calli pill.


    But Gao lie''s injury is too heavy, a callus Dan can''t let him get the wound completely healed.


    Rao is so, with this callus pill, Gao lie''s injury will be much lighter, and the pain can be alleviated by nine out of ten.


    "I have carried on this feeling with great determination."


    Gao lie knew the effect of calli pill, and naturally guessed how precious calli Dan was.


    However, hushou can not hesitate to take out the calli Dan, but also let Gao lie''s heart touched.


    "Mr. Gao, you are welcome. The caravan is still waiting for you to command." Hu Shou arched his hand, and there was not much fluctuation in his tone. It seemed that he was not excited by the human feelings.


    This point, let Gao lie Gao see three points.


    And Gao lie is also very witty and did not ask calli Dan and the earth devil bear.


    After all, the precious of calli pill and earth magic bear can be seen only from Gao lie''s view.


    If Hu Shou didn''t take the initiative to say these things, but asked himself first, the relationship between the two sides might be strained.


    A person''s secret, or do not explore too much.


    Only in this way can the relationship be lasting.


    However, if hushuo knows what Gao lie thinks, he may say: what secrets come from? What are these things? Is it not as many as boss Qi wants.


    However, hushou doesn''t know what Gao lie is thinking.


    Gao lie also arched toward the tiger hunting, and then went to command the caravan guards to clean up the battlefield, ready to leave overnight.

 Chapter 457

    in the cloud forest, such a strong smell of blood will soon attract a large number of Warcraft.


    Gao lie and others don''t have so much energy to deal with the succession of Warcraft.


    What''s more, in today''s cloud forest, but there are masters of Warcraft.


    If those guys are brought in, they won''t last long because of the wounded guards and mercenaries in the caravan.


    After Gao lie leaves, Longya and huamanqiu also come to thank Hu Shou one after another.


    For those who are still alive, and for those who have died.


    It''s just that after the Dragon tooth was hit twice in a row, he didn''t have the face to see tiger hunting, so after thanking him, he was far away from this side.


    Left flowers full of autumn and flowers like rain, very interested in the tiger hunting around.


    "Hushou, I know you are an idle mercenary. I don''t know if you are interested in joining my Qiuyu mercenary team. If you like, you will be another vice leader of Qiuyu mercenary team."


    Flowers full of autumn, sincere invitation.


    Judging from Hu Shou''s ability and performance in this mission, he is more than enough to serve as the vice leader of Qiuyu mercenary team.


    And the old players, they won''t have a problem.


    Because no matter how to say it, mercenaries also depend on their strength.


    "Thank you for the invitation of Hua Manqiu, but I''m used to being idle. Let me refuse your invitation." Hu Shou refused without thinking.


    If you want to join the mercenary team, the blood wolf team of blood wolf is more suitable than Qiuyu mercenary team.


    "No harm, if you have a change of heart, you are always welcome to join the Qiuyu mercenary team." Huamanqiu knows the ability of tiger hunting, and it''s useless to force her to stay.


    It''s better to be free and easy.


    Tiger hunting nodded and did not speak.


    "Hushuo, where was the black bear before you?" Flower if rain see tiger hunting refused the invitation, then asked another question.


    "Black bear? Oh, next time you meet me in Cloud City, I''ll tell you. "


    Tiger hunting Leng for a while, just react to come over.


    Just take out a pet card alone, tiger hunting also can''t explain clearly.


    It''s better to take them to Qile store when they meet in Yunwu city.


    ¡­¡­


    The guards cleared the battlefield quickly.


    The caravan soon set out again.


    The battle situation in the cloud forest, before dawn, spread to the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty, the general residence of six ministers, and Ling Changkong''s study.


    "Xu Yuan failed. Isn''t Gao lie only taking a master level guard?"


    Ling Changkong patted the letter on the desk and said with a warm and angry face.


    "Your Highness, according to the news from Yunwu City, Gao lie seems to have issued a mission in Yunwu city before the plan, and hired two squads of grand master level mercenaries to escort them."


    The half kneeling bodyguard immediately reported to the police.


    "Two master level mercenary teams? Where are the two master level mercenary teams from Yunwu city? " Ling Changkong asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, it''s a request for help issued by the mercenary guild of Yunwu city. It''s said that it''s because several master level Warcraft suddenly appear in the cloud forest." The guard came back.


    "What? A low-level Warcraft forest, suddenly appeared the master level Warcraft Ling Changkong narrowed his eyes.


    It seems to be thinking about something.


    "You go down first."


    After a while, Ling Changkong stood up and sorted out his court clothes.


    "Yes." The guard backed down.

 Chapter 458

    "it is true that the Guruo Empire has long planned. This matter must be reported to the father and the emperor as soon as possible, and preparations should be made as soon as possible." Ling Changkong is very clear about what Gao lie took out.


    "A crystal of heroic trials is enough to affect the overall strength of an empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Qile opened the store door, stretched out, and took a breath of cool air.


    When summer comes, the air will become very hot and dry before noon.


    "Good morning, boss."


    The blood wolf with the blood wolf team members, also taking advantage of the temperature has not yet risen in the morning, as clocked in general to arrive outside the shop.


    "Good morning, blood wolf. Have you been to the cloud forest recently?" After greeting Qi Le, he asked with great concern.


    "Boss, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Blood wolf some doubts.


    "Just ask." Of course, Qile will not be too anxious, which will damage the image of the store manager.


    "Well, in fact, I have been to the cloud forest recently. It seems that those masters of Warcraft have already divided their territory and become much quieter."


    The blood wolf did not doubt that he had him.


    Any Warcraft with some strength has its own territory.


    As long as you don''t step into the territory of those powerful Warcraft, in fact, many Warcraft forests are relatively safe.


    It''s just that many people who enter the world of Warcraft don''t know where the territory of Warcraft is, so they need mercenaries who are familiar with the range of Warcraft territory to lead the way.


    Don''t think the task of mercenaries is to fight and kill.


    In many cases, the benefits of avoiding danger are much higher.


    "It''s quiet." Qi Le nodded, did not ask more, turned and went into the store.


    Yuexi''er happened to finish washing on the second floor and walked down.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    Yuexi''er showed a smile and said hello with full energy.


    "Good morning, Xi''er. I have something to do to go to the warehouse." Qi Le dropped the words and walked slowly into the warehouse.


    Then he sat on the floor of the warehouse and called in his mind, "system, system, you get out of here."


    System: "what can I do for you? Host. "


    Qi Le''s face was positive, serious said: "system, I have a little doubt now, you have forgotten my reward."


    System: "what reward?"


    Qi Le smell speech, facial expression is stiff.


    This damned two pen system, as expected, has forgotten the task reward.


    You can''t breathe with the second pen system. It''s very harmful.


    Qile had to comfort himself in his heart, and then reminded: "the crisis of the city of cloud and fog, continued, new channels of purchase."


    System: "what? What''s the new purchasing channel? "


    "You two pen system, you are still playing silly for me. I just asked the blood wolf. The master level Warcraft in the cloud forest has calmed down. You should also give me the reward."


    Qi Leli said straight and forcefully.


    System: "ah, I didn''t expect your host to have such a good memory."


    It''s kind of like the system is covering up its embarrassment.


    But I just can''t hear the meaning of praise in it.


    Qi Le waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s useless to flatter me. I don''t want more. You can give me the reward I deserve quickly."


    Maybe it''s a mistake. This time the system has responded very quickly.


    System: "OK, host, please wait a moment. The reward is being extracted."

 Chapter 459

    System: "congratulations to the host for extracting a new purchasing channel: rank inheritance scroll."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the new channel for purchasing goods?" Qi Le felt as if he had heard something wonderful.


    "Scroll system."


    Qi Le heart a jump, immediately opened their own property panel, check the information of the new purchase channel.


    Level inheritance scroll: it contains the legendary ranks and the scroll with the power of inheritance. They are waiting for the arrival of the right person, and give the inheritance force in the legend to the qualified person.


    There is no cost to extract the level inheritance scroll, and only one level inheritance scroll can be extracted in a month.


    "It''s the kind of thing I imagined, though it''s a little different."


    Qile now only felt extremely happy, and extremely excited.


    The legendary rank.


    Isn''t that the so-called hidden occupation.


    The importance of rank is needless to say for practitioners.


    It can be said that a suitable rank is enough to double one''s strength.


    The more powerful and rare a rank is, the higher the level enhancement attribute is attached, but the more difficult it is to complete the transfer.


    The more powerful the rank, the more requirements for transfer, the higher the qualification requirements for the transferred personnel.


    For example, those rare ranks.


    This is something that has been mentioned a long time ago.


    Qi Le is also very clear about this.


    But unfortunately, in this world, the real rare rank is too rare.


    And many powerful and rare rank transfer methods have been lost.


    Otherwise, with the qualifications and resources of today''s heroes, they will not be able to choose such a common rank.


    But now, the level inheritance scroll can change this problem.


    Without any other conditions, only the qualified person recognized by the scroll can accept the power of inheritance and become the legendary rank.


    This is definitely a huge change in the rank.


    The only pity is that only one level inheritance scroll can be extracted a month.


    Of course, Qile can understand.


    Because the level inheritance scroll is not like pills or equipment.


    There are times when pills are used up and equipment is damaged and broken.


    However, the rank is something that can completely change a person''s qualification and accompany a practitioner all his life.


    If the level inheritance scroll overflows, Qile can''t imagine what will happen.


    "System, I''m very happy with this award, so I don''t care about what you''re trying to swallow up." Qi Le said in his mind.


    Anyway, the rewards are all here, and a good word won''t cost you two pieces of meat.


    System: "if the host is satisfied, if nothing else, I''ll dive first."


    "It''s all right for the time being. You can step back." Qi Le waved.


    However, I still wonder why this two pen system always wants to swallow up his reward.


    In principle, their own store manager level has been upgraded, and the system has become humanized should be a good thing. At least, it is more convenient to communicate.


    But why is the system after evolution so greedy and stingy.


    Qi Le didn''t understand and was too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, the IQ of this two pen system can not take advantage of him.


    Qi Le stood up from the ground, tidied up his clothes, and then Shi ran came out of the warehouse.

 Chapter 460

    "store manager, what are you doing in the warehouse?" Yuexi''er looked at Qi Le strangely, and felt that he had been in the warehouse for less than ten minutes.


    In such a short time, yuexi''er can''t think of anything to do.


    And did not see Qile take out the goods.


    "Clear." Qile came back slowly and walked to the second floor.


    "Manager, what are you doing?" Yuexi''er is even more strange when she sees Qile go to the second floor.


    Didn''t sleep well, so go back to sleep now.


    "Take a bath." Qile returns a word and disappears at the top of the stairs.


    The blood wolf stood by the counter with a bucket of instant noodles. He looked at the direction of the warehouse curiously, and then said definitely, "the boss must have new products."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile, who came to the second floor, really came to take a bath.


    This level inheritance scroll can only be selected in a month, which must be taken seriously.


    The most important thing is not to show his sincerity for two days.


    "Open the level inheritance scroll extraction."


    Qi Le sat cross legged on the bed, sinking his consciousness into his mind.


    A new channel for purchasing eggs appeared in front of us.


    As long as you turn the knob, a twist will fall off.


    "No Such a serious purchasing channel, you make me look like this, system, what do you steal in my memory? "


    Qi Le was furious.


    This time, however, the system was tactfully silent.


    "Forget it." Qile spat and then turned the knob.


    There was a clanging sound in the twisting machine. Soon, a twisted egg fell out of the exit.


    Qile picked up the twisted egg and opened the eggshell.


    A mass of white light floated out of it and turned into a scroll with a rather primitive appearance.


    According to the material, it seems to be a parchment.


    It is tied with a very delicate ribbon, giving people a sense of simplicity and elegance.


    Qile tried to open the scroll and was prompted by the system.


    The unqualified cannot be opened.


    "Tut, I''m a store manager. I don''t have any privileges." Qi Le was dissatisfied with "tut", but as a store manager''s privilege still has.


    That is to be able to clearly know which rank is the inheritance force in this scroll.


    No double gun soul level inheritance scroll.


    Soul of matchless spear: the only weapon: matchless spear, which is inherited by those who are qualified with the power of level inheritance.


    "Does this thing carry its own weapons?" Qi Le was really surprised.


    However, Qi Le is really not sure whether there are all the inheritance scrolls of each rank or only the rank of Wushuang gun soul.


    After all, it''s really expensive. It''s only a month.


    "System, how to price the level inheritance scroll? Are you coming or me coming?" Qi Le asked in his mind.


    My heart is also pondering, what price should be set more appropriate.


    System: "in view of the fact that the level inheritance scroll is too precious to be priced uniformly, it needs five master level magic cores to purchase the level inheritance scroll without double gun soul."


    Five master level magic cores, according to the shop conversion method, is 50000 Spirit Crystal.


    Moreover, the system directly said that it needed five master level magic cores. According to the system''s consistent way of speaking, it was impossible to purchase with Spirit Crystal.

 Chapter 461

    "that''s a little expensive." Qile was also shocked by the system''s offer.


    But it was soon relieved.


    Those who are qualified to be looked upon by the inheritance scroll of Wushuang gun soul level will certainly not lack such a little spirit crystal. Even if there is no master level magic core, it is very important to spend more spirit crystals to collect them.


    Are you afraid that no one will buy good things.


    System: "the host, along with the rank inheritance scroll, has a new pet card that can be updated."


    Qi Le is preparing to take the scroll on the handle and put it on the shelf. Unexpectedly, a prompt sound comes from the system, which interrupts his thinking.


    "New pet card? What is it? "


    Qi Le really didn''t expect to take a grade inheritance scroll, but there was still such extra benefits to take.


    Foot wind foal: quality a, wind pet, main attribute: agility.


    A brand new pet card appeared in Qile''s mind. The design on the card is a horse with a high head and snow-white fur, just like a spirit coming out of the wind and snow.


    "No double gun soul with white horse, but you can match." After a whoop and a holler, Qi Le decided not to make complaints about the white horse.


    It''s just an A-class card. There''s no need to publicize it.


    The most is to hang a standing card and tell them that there is a new pet card.


    Because in terms of combat effectiveness, the fighting power of the stepping wind Baiju may be the weakest among A-class pet cards Maybe one of them.


    After all, Qi Le deeply felt the evil taste of the system.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Le came down from the second floor with the scroll of rank inheritance, Gu Pingchuan came in from outside the store.


    "Manager Qi, what''s that in your hand?" Gu Pingchuan saw Qi Le for the first time. He was attracted by the scroll with strange power in his hand.


    That''s the power of the rank inheritance scroll to select the right person.


    "This? New products, grade inheritance scroll. " Qi Le raised the scroll in his hand and answered.


    "What''s the function of this level inheritance scroll?" Gu Pingchuan then asked.


    "Change jobs, or change one''s rank." Qi Le said lightly.


    "What?"


    Gu Pingchuan heard the speech and was shocked in his heart. He quickly asked, "is it true that the store manager Qi said this?"


    "Of course." Qile nodded.


    "If so, it''s no wonder that the breath I feel is so familiar, but I can''t remember that it''s really the power of inheritance." Gu Pingchuan was more shocked when he was affirmed by Qile.


    The power of inheritance is not without.


    In fact, there is a place in the world called the place of inheritance.


    But the place of inheritance is the last glimmer of hope left by those powerful ranks that have disappeared in the long history in order to constantly eliminate their own inheritance.


    And most of these places of inheritance are in very secret places.


    Before the inheritance, there were a large number of institutional traps to test the qualifications of outsiders.


    Today, the number of heritage sites has been very rare, and those that have been made public are also some of the less powerful ranks.


    Those really powerful ranks have long since disappeared.


    For example, there is no place for inheritance of the calling rank which is not known at all.


    Moreover, because no one is willing to watch those powerful ranks pass down and make others strong, but they can''t get this power.


    Therefore, most of the heritage sites have been destroyed.

 Chapter 462

    however, in this case, Qile can still get the scroll of rank inheritance.


    To be exact, in Gu Pingchuan''s opinion, it should be a scroll with the power of inheritance.


    But that''s why it''s really shocking.


    Because the level inheritance scroll omits the steps of finding the place of inheritance and passing the test of inheritors. This is something that many Lingjing can''t buy.


    And most importantly, to be able to transfer to a more powerful rank.


    Rare ranks are powerful.


    But those who disappear in the long history of the ancient ranks, is the real powerful.


    However, Qile did not know about these things.


    In fact, Qile did not know whether the ranks in the inheritance scroll produced by the system were the ranks that had appeared in the world.


    However, Qile is sure that no one in the world knows that these ranks produced by the system have never appeared.


    Because these are the ranks that have appeared but disappeared.


    Who can make it clear.


    Moreover, under the guise of the ancient rank, it will not be doubted, but will sell better.


    "Manager Qi, I don''t know the scroll of this rank inheritance. What rank is inherited?" Gu Pingchuan asked with some expectation.


    Gu Pingchuan is not dissatisfied with his rank as a great magician, but he is not satisfied with it.


    After all, the mage rank is really just a very popular rank.


    The rare ranks of the mage type are very rare.


    If you can change to a more powerful rank, for the promotion of their own strength, it is absolutely earth shaking.


    "President Gu, I understand what you are thinking, but what you and I have said in the file of rank inheritance does not count. It will choose the right person for inheritance by itself."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    In front of the new product of the vocational level inheritance scroll, Qile is the most worry free.


    Because there''s no need for him to introduce.


    If you''re not qualified, it''s useless to buy it.


    If it is a qualified person recognized by the level inheritance scroll, as long as the scroll is contacted, the information about rank inheritance will appear in the mind of the qualified person.


    "You put your hand on the scroll, and if it admits that you are the right person, you will know what rank is inherited." Qile handed over the scroll.


    "Let me try." Gu Pingchuan can''t wait to put his hand forward.


    "How?" Qi Le asked with great interest.


    "No, no response." Gu Pingchuan''s corner of the mouth smoked, some embarrassed said.


    Qi Le curled his lips and said in his heart, if a fighting spirit type rank inheritance has a reaction to a mage rank, it is a strange thing.


    "Forget it. Although it''s a pity, no chance means no chance. I don''t want to ask for it." Gu Pingchuan embarrassed, but also quite free and easy smile.


    Compared with ordinary people, hero level mentality is still much stronger.


    Although it''s a pity, we can''t insist on inheritance.


    "Well, manager, President Gu, what are you doing?"


    Just at this time, Ling Xiao pushed the door into the store, found Qile and Gu Pingchuan together, then asked curiously.


    "We are studying new products. Would you like to have a look?" Qi Le raised the scroll in his hand.


    "New? what is it? Martial arts or magic? " Ling Xiao walked past, quite interested to ask.


    In his cognition, the things written in the scroll, generally speaking, are those high-level martial arts or magic that are not spread out.

 Chapter 463

    "rank, inheritance."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    "What? Pass on


    Ling Xiao was stunned at first, then almost jumped up in shock.


    The place of inheritance may be unfamiliar to ordinary people, but for practitioners and people with a little identity, although they have never seen it, they have heard of it.


    After all, as long as you are a practitioner, you will be exposed to the rank.


    Even if the qualification is not enough, you can''t upgrade to level 40.


    But it does not prevent them from preparing for the position they want to transfer from the very beginning.


    "This, this, this is what level of inheritance ah, store manager, the new products in your store are really more and more powerful, you can even take out such things."


    Ling Xiao excited hands are shaking, excited to speak incoherently.


    "If you want to know what rank is inherited, you should get its recognition first."


    Qi Le handed over the scroll of rank inheritance and said, "hold it. If you get the recognition of the scroll, you will know what kind of inheritance it is."


    "Good, good."


    Ling Xiao''s trembling hands carefully caught the rank inheritance scroll, as if holding a rare treasure.


    However, if we really want to say, the level inheritance scroll is really a rare treasure.


    Ling Xiao held the scroll of rank inheritance in his hand and suddenly gave out a faint fluorescence, which was completely different from Gu Pingchuan''s unresponsive contact.


    "Is this the power of inheritance?" Gu Pingchuan widened his eyes and looked at Ling Xiao in surprise.


    Qi Le also picked the eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect Lingxiao to be the first qualified person.


    The faint fluorescence on the scroll slowly circulates and slowly penetrates into Lingxiao''s palm.


    "Rank inheritance Unparalleled, unparalleled soul! "


    Ling Xiao according to the sudden information in his mind, will inherit the content, slowly read out.


    System: "the first person who is qualified in the level inheritance scroll of Wushuang gun soul has appeared, and the fit degree is 42%. It can inherit the level power of Wushuang gun soul, and can not activate the only weapon temporarily."


    Qile''s mind also followed a systematic reminder.


    It seems that the qualified person is also graded.


    Ling Xiao is indeed a qualified person, but can only be regarded as a half qualified person.


    And how to improve the degree of fit, the system did not say, it seems that only let the inheritor to explore.


    "Store manager, I, I succeeded, I got the recognition of the level inheritance scroll." Ling Xiao is excited to say, in the eye is to see excited tears.


    It''s too much exaggeration.


    Qile couldn''t understand the excitement at all.


    But a strong rank, for a practitioner, is definitely a pass to a stronger realm.


    It is not too much to say that it has improved one''s potential and qualification in disguise.


    So it''s understandable that Ling Xiao would be so excited.


    "Congratulations, Ling family boy. You are really lucky." Gu Pingchuan''s tone also has the color of envy that is hard to hide.


    But the matter of inheritance, fate is indeed a very important measurement point.


    Gu Pingchuan is just envious. If you want to talk about jealousy, you can''t be jealous.


    "President Gu, I believe you can find a stronger and more suitable rank in the future." Ling Xiao does not lose the return of etiquette.


    "Well, don''t be cheap and sell well. Accept the inheritance quickly." Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 464

    "please pay before accepting the inheritance."


    Qile immediately reached out and stopped Ling Xiao to untie the ribbon and open the scroll. His face was flat and his voice was firm.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, manager. How much is it?" Ling Xiao was stopped by Qi Le and asked with a smile.


    "Five master level magic cores." Qile said the price slowly.


    "How much?" Ling Xiao was shocked, and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Five master level magic cores." Qile repeated.


    "Shop, manager, I didn''t bring so much..." Ling Xiao''s face was hard to see.


    He is just a third prince who is not respected. It is still difficult for him to take out five master level magic cores in one breath.


    "There''s no counter-offer. You''re the only one who''s qualified." Qi Le''s implication is that the level inheritance scroll can be left first, and then wait for the magic core to gather together.


    "This..."


    Ling Xiao looked at the scroll in her hand and hesitated.


    "I''d better pay for you first." Gu Pingchuan laughed, and then took out five master level magic core to Qi Le.


    "Thank you, Dean Gu. I will return the magic core." Ling Xiao thanks.


    "You boy, five demons check with me, it''s nothing. Go and accept the inheritance." Gu Pingchuan laughed and scolded, then waved, let Ling Xiao go to do business.


    Ling Xiao did not leave, ready to open the scroll in the store.


    If anything happens, Gu Pingchuan and Qi Le can protect him.


    "Shua --!"


    The ribbon was untied, the scroll was opened, and it turned into a curly parchment.


    The simple and elegant shape is suspended in front of Ling Xiao''s body, and the faint fluorescence gathers into a figure with a horse riding a gun and looking arrogant.


    "Later inheritors, did you wake me up?"


    The figure slightly turns his head, and looks as if there is no vision, falls on Ling Xiao.


    The terrible pressure instantly oppressed Ling Xiao and made his face pale.


    It''s just a human figure, and the momentum is so impressive.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ling Xiao, under the terrible pressure, gritted her teeth and answered.


    "Inheriting the soul of matchless Spears is a road full of thorns. If you are ready to die, you should sprinkle your blood on this scroll."


    A domineering and bleak voice appeared in Ling Xiao''s mind.


    "I''m ready!"


    Ling Xiao with a knife, cut his arm.


    Blood trickled down the fingers and scattered on the scroll.


    "Inheritor, I feel your will. I recognize your candidacy. The power of this inheritance, please make good use of it."


    The domineering voice appears again in Ling Xiao''s mind.


    At this moment, the fluorescent condensation of human shadow is also scattered into the sky again, and then into Ling Xiao''s body.


    In this moment, Ling Xiao''s momentum changed dramatically.


    Become fierce and domineering.


    When the figure recognized the qualification of Lingxiao''s successor candidate, Lingxiao''s Spearman rank was replaced by the rank of matchless soul.


    The power of inheritance is the power recognized by the heaven and earth.


    After watching this scene, we can also know what happened from the system''s prompt.


    "As expected, I didn''t get the matchless spear. It seems that there is still a long way to go to inherit the level of the soul of the matchless spear."

 Chapter 465

    in fact, Qi Le has long guessed that the inheritance of rank inheritance scroll can''t be so simple, it only needs the conditions of a qualified person.


    There must be other trials.


    Or it needs to meet some other conditions in order to be fully inherited.


    But it has to be said that even if it is only a level of matchless spear soul in the state of defective products, it is much stronger than the Spearman rank before Ling Xiaoxian.


    That''s not to mention the dual gun soul level in full state.


    "I made it."


    "Manager Qi, President Gu, thank you very much."


    Ling Xiao felt the surging power in his body and bowed deeply to Qile and Gu Pingchuan.


    "It''s your own skill." Qi Le knew that Gu Pingchuan was not convenient to help Ling Xiao because of his identity, so he reached out to help Ling Xiao.


    Then he said with deep meaning, "you still have a long way to go."


    "I know that." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "By the way, the store manager, I don''t know if there are any pets suitable for riding in the pet card exchange machine." Ling Xiao then asked.


    The level of Wushuang gun soul is passed down to Ling Xiao, which not only has fighting skills, martial arts skills, but also riding skills.


    The previous figure was the soul of the matchless spear.


    "Yes, stepping on the wind."


    Qi Le understood why the system would update a pet card after he got the level inheritance scroll of no double gun soul.


    The emotion is matched with the rank.


    "That would be great." Ling Xiao ran to the pet card exchange machine immediately.


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao to walk away for half a minute, the blood wolf, who has been very curious beside him, came up and asked, "boss, is the previous one a new commodity?"


    The blood wolf made a comparison.


    Qi Le can see that the blood wolf depicts the inheriting figure of the soul of the matchless spear.


    "That''s the scroll of rank inheritance. It''s used to transfer, but it''s already sold. Please be early next time." Qile patted the blood wolf on the shoulder, then walked away with his back.


    "Rank Inheritance? "


    The blood wolf reacted for a long time, then suddenly called out: "boss, you have such a good thing here, why don''t you tell me earlier!"


    Its tone of grief and indignation, earth shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been several days since the scroll of rank inheritance.


    This matter also gradually spread, and was gradually known by the familiar customers in the shop.


    Therefore, Qile has to bear countless strange resentment eyes every day, which makes people creepy.


    "It''s not my problem. It''s the system that won''t let me stock. What can I do?" Qi Le was depressed, but he couldn''t say it.


    So these sad eyes, can only bear silently.


    And Ling Xiao also in the past few days, accepted part of the candidate''s power of inheritance, in the level, successfully completed a rapid leap to 60 levels.


    It can be tested at the master level at any time.


    Moreover, after getting rid of the Spearman rank, Ling Xiao''s luck seems to have improved a lot.


    In the wind puff Baiju, very smooth draw to three times of awakening.


    And look at Ling Xiao''s expression when activating skills, the activated skills should be useful skills.


    In these days, there are other things to say.


    It was yueshuangxue, who made a fortune on the students of the brilliant Academy of the new world model, and finally came to the front line of evil spirit soldiers from the goblin mountains.


    So the frontier city has a crazy brush copy of the kitten.

 Chapter 466

    and more importantly, following the discovery of the battlefield copy of the evil spirit warrior front, a third copy also appeared.


    It may be a bit hard to say.


    Because the third copy was discovered by yueshuangxue.


    After coming to the front line city, yueshuangxue founded a guild, named Kitty guild.


    Then a cat who often went to the battlefield in the middle of the night to brush the experience, but in an accident, he sneaked into the camp behind the enemy.


    The open condition of the third copy is triggered.


    Dungeon 3: the secret of the enemy camp, officially opened.


    Secret of enemy camp, number of copies: one to four.


    This is a sneak copy. There are not many fighting plots in it. The main purpose is to avoid the sight of the patrol team in the enemy camp and explore the secrets of the enemy camp.


    In the middle of the story, there will be a barracks for storing equipment.


    Although the equipment inside can''t be moved.


    But if you are lucky, you can find one or two skill books in it, and these skill books are available.


    So the copy of "secret of the enemy camp" was very popular as soon as it came out.


    After all, because of the popularity of pet cards, the price of skill books has always been high.


    Who doesn''t like the chance to earn a crystal effortlessly.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only sigh that civet is worthy of being a treasure hunter. Even in the new world mode, it can not change their instinct engraved in their bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuan Empire, cliff water city.


    This is the western border of the Huangyuan Empire and the city-state where the garrison troops stationed in the West.


    There are not many merchants here. Most of them are carriages escorting supplies to the front line, and some brave guys who want to make money in the war.


    As the frontier fortress, cliff water city did not serve as the city master.


    Instead, the Zhenxi army captain who came to guard the town was the temporary city Lord, and the position of the city Lord changed with the transfer of the Zhenxi army captain.


    Outside the city of Yashui, nearly a hundred miles away, there is a grand checkpoint.


    That is the huge barrier that separated the Xingyao empire from the Huangyuan Empire, namely, the cliff water pass.


    Seen from the sky, the cliff water pass is like a long dragon across the earth, completely blocking the army of Xingyao Empire outside the pass.


    In Yashui City, Lingyun is reviewing the news from Ya Shui Guan.


    "The scouts have a report. Two hundred miles away, the army of Xingyao empire is gathering."


    "A large number of supplies are gathering outside the cliff water pass, and the army of Xingyao Empire has not yet been pulled out."


    "What does Xingyao Empire want to do? Their army is not the enemy of our Huangyuan Empire army in the battle. " Ling Yun locks eyebrows tightly, looking at the news in the hand.


    All kinds of signs show that the Xingyao empire is preparing to attack the Huangyuan empire.


    However, as far as the military strength is concerned, the overall strength of the army of Xingyao empire is low, which is known to all.


    Xingyao empire is not like the Huangyuan empire or the Guruo empire. It is an empire that started from wars. Xingyao empire is an empire strengthened by faith.


    There are two heroes in Xingyao''s country, one is the great priest in white who stands at the highest position of belief, and the other is the paladin who commands the whole empire.


    These two hero levels are not the main battle level.


    But the signs at the moment show that the Empire seems to be prepared.


    "Have we prepared enough supplies for our army?" Ling Yun palm presses desk, suddenly make a voice to ask.

 Chapter 467

    "report to your excellency, the grain and grass have been prepared for a long time and can be transported to yashuiguan at your command." The soldiers below immediately returned.


    "OK, we will transport the grain and grass to the cliff water pass immediately."


    Ling Yun immediately ordered.


    The Xingyao empire''s action was simply an undisguised provocation. When food and supplies moved, they would fight if they didn''t want to fight.


    Since Xingyao Empire dares to move, Lingyun will not be afraid.


    Grain and grass go first, and the army will be pulled out immediately.


    Once a war begins, Lingyun must command at the Yashui pass, and the garrison troops who stay at Yashui city will only leave a minimum number to ensure the security of Yashui city.


    "It is a good thing for the frontier garrison to have complete supplies of grain and supplies." Ling Yun sits on the horse and spits out a long breath of turbid gas.


    Looking back at the cliff city.


    In recent days, there have been more and more transport vehicles to Yashui city.


    It seems that the Huangyuan imperial city also noticed the impetuousness of Xingyao Empire, and had already begun to prepare for war.


    Lingyun''s heart is full of boldness, pulling the reins.


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    "Store manager brother."


    A tiny figure riding a Thunder Tiger entered the store.


    "It''s a little butterfly dance. Why didn''t you come with your third brother today?"


    Qi Le responded with a smile, and then glanced at Ling Xiao, hiding in the card seat, roaring through the communication system in the guild.


    Since Ling butterfly dance trained the water spirit white fox and Thunder Tiger, it doesn''t matter if Ling Xiao follows.


    And in the city of cloud and fog, there is Gu Pingchuan watching, no one dares to be against Ling butterfly dance here.


    "The second elder sister is coming to Yunwu city today. The third elder brother said he didn''t want to wait for her, so she came first." Ling butterfly dance smile Yingying said.


    Having been in Qile shop for a long time, Ling Diewu knows that Qile is actually a good person to get along with.


    So at the beginning of the shyness and formality, has become now lively and lovely.


    Ling butterfly danced down the thundering tiger and took back its pet card. Then she opened the door of the store and welcomed in a tall, symmetrical woman with cool temperament like the bright moon.


    The white skin like frost and snow, and the bright moon like eyes, make Qile quite familiar.


    "Shop manager brother, this is my second huangjie, known as the Moon Princess Yuehua sister." Ling butterfly dance is like offering treasure to Qi Le.


    Ling Yuehua is different from Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao is because of his leisure work, so he has time to come to Yunwu city.


    And Ling Yuehua is because of her daughter''s body, inconvenient to involve political affairs, so she has time to see Ling butterfly dance.


    "Hello, manager Qi, butterfly dance often mentions you in her letters." Ling Yuehua said lightly, her tone was as cold as her temperament.


    "Hello, why aren''t you wearing a veil today?" Qi Le said a word coldly.


    "Er..."


    Ling Yuehua opened her mouth and didn''t keep up with Qi Le''s rhythm.


    "Nothing," Qi Le waved his hand and said, "since you are here, come to the store and have a look. If you don''t understand, ask me or ask Xi''er."


    "Well, if the store manager is busy, he can do it himself." Ling Yuehua nodded slightly.


    Then I went shopping in the store.


    Although Qile shop looks small on the outside, after several expansion space of the system, the internal space is still very large.


    "It looks like they''re all ordinary weapons and armor."


    Ling Yuehua strolls in the store''s shelf area.

 Chapter 468

    as a princess of the moon, Ling Yuehua is not contaminated with swords and soldiers. Her evaluation of equipment depends more on its shape.


    The equipment produced by the system can be said to be delicate, powerful and domineering, but it will never make people feel that the equipment is very strong at a glance.


    But it must be nice.


    And good looking things, generally speaking, are not very practical.


    "The second elder sister went to see the equipment. I''ll go and play with kittens."


    Ling butterfly dance saw Ling Yuehua began to wander alone, then took out the membership card, went to the counter to activate, and then ran to the combat strength improvement training room area.


    Recently, Ling Diewu found a very cute kitten in frontline city.


    Even this little cat has created a kitten''s guild. Under the soft and hard conditions of lingdie dance, lingdiewu joined the kitten''s Association and became the second member of the kitten''s Association.


    "Kitty, are you there?"


    After entering the new world mode, Ling Diewu''s first thing is to send a private message to yueshuangxue.


    A kitten: "Why are you here again?"


    Ling Butterfly Dance: "I come to play with you, Kitty. Are you brushing copies?"


    A kitten: "I''m in the" secret of the enemy camp "copy, full of people


    Ling Butterfly Dance: "I know that copy, it seems that two people can also go in, Kitty, you come out and brush the copy with me."


    A little kitten: "it''s The copy is open. Let''s talk back. "


    Ling Butterfly Dance: "kitty, wait..."


    On the other side, the moon frost snow did not hesitate to turn the chat box with Ling butterfly dance into a non disturbing mode.


    "I don''t think you can do that." Qile is familiar with the way to find the moon frost snow hiding in a corner of the card seat, just to see the moon frost snow turn off the chat box with Ling butterfly dance.


    "I think it''s good. That little girl''s fighting level is not very good."


    The month frost snow glimpses Qi Le one eye, stretched out the pink small tongue to lick the lip, then said: "but also likes to talk."


    Come on, there''s no way to print any copy.


    "Don''t be so old-fashioned when a cat talks." Qi Le displeasantly reached out his hand and pushed the moon frost and snow two handfuls, and kneaded the white hairs on his body in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shelf area, Ling Yuehua walked through the weapons area, the armor area, and the pill area.


    Ling Yuehua is not interested in anything related to the battle.


    "It seems that there is really nothing worth seeing in this store."


    Ling Yuehua gave birth to a feeling of disillusionment.


    Born in the royal family and living in the inner courtyard, Ling Yuehua doesn''t have to deal with the war at all. Naturally, she doesn''t feel so deeply about the power of these equipment and pills.


    But in the jewelry area, Ling Yuehua stopped.


    "Eh..."


    No matter when, this kind of glittering thing, to the woman and the Dragon attraction, is the same.


    "Wow, these ornaments are so beautiful. In such a place, there are some good things that even the imperial city does not have." Ling Yuehua''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    These ornaments and collect in oneself boudoir adornment compare, want to be stronger at least two grades.


    The magic contained in the ornaments makes these exquisite ornaments shine and attract people''s attention.


    This is a fatal attraction for Ling Yuehua.


    "Buy it!"


    With Ling Yuehua''s identity and financial resources, they are too lazy to look at the price, just take down their favorite accessories from the shelf.

 Chapter 469

    I felt that I had got every style I liked, so ling Yuehua went to the counter with a pile of accessories.


    When Yue Xi''er recommended Ling Yuehua to apply for a membership card, a roar came out of the training room area.


    "Blood wolf! Why have you been here so many times and you still have this dish? "


    This kind of thing, the familiar guest in the shop has already been used to.


    It is very normal to be scolded for mistakes when brushing the copy. In fact, the relationship between the two will not be affected after the event. On the contrary, it seems intimate.


    But Ling Yuehua is to hear the roar of the master is who.


    It''s Ling Xiao.


    "I had a hard time getting that rare skill book. As soon as you were excited, you were found by the soldiers on patrol." Ling Xiao is still patting the table, discontented with the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf sat next to him with a smile on his face.


    Rare skill books refer to those semi high level skill books with extremely low explosion rate. The martial arts and magic recorded in them are some uncommon martial arts and magic.


    It''s much rarer than those ordinary goods.


    If it is linked to the trading system, at least 2000 spirit crystals will be sold.


    But Ling Xiao''s gas is not the two thousand Spirit Crystal, the gas is why the blood wolf makes mistakes to let the patrol soldiers find out.


    "Ling Xiao!"


    Just when Ling Xiao was ready to say two more words, a cold voice suddenly appeared in Ling Xiao''s ears.


    Let Ling Xiao unconsciously hit a shiver.


    "Second elder sister, you are here."


    Ling Xiao rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    The flattery of the expression is better than that of the previous blood wolf.


    "You didn''t wait for me to come here and let the little butterfly dance pick me up, just to come here a minute earlier and lose hope?" Ling Yuehua squints her good-looking eyes, revealing a trace of dangerous light.


    "How dare you, second elder sister Huang, I''m not looking at the safety of Yunwu city and thinking of exercising little butterfly dance." Ling Xiao immediately made a voice to explain.


    "Safety? Even in the Imperial City, even in the Imperial City, the little butterfly dance has to take escort when going out. " Ling Yuehua raised her eyebrows.


    The slender willow eyebrows are very dignified.


    "Or, you''ve lost your mind to the safety of the little butterfly dance." Ling Yuehua hates that iron is not made of steel.


    "I''m not playing for fun." Ling Xiao didn''t know where to start.


    Who knows that Ling Yuehua is going to come to Yunwu city so late that Ling Xiao has already made an appointment with a good man.


    I''d known that they would bleed wolves. Their pigeons will come back later.


    "Ling family boy, does it take you so long to go out and tidy up your equipment?"


    Before Ling Xiao came up with an explanation, Gu Pingchuan''s voice rang.


    "President gu! Why are you here? "


    Ling Yuehua looks at the direction of the voice and sees a familiar face.


    "This is not Ling Ao that guy''s gold, how you also ran here." Gu Pingchuan saw Ling Yuehua and said with a smile.


    "President Gu, I''m here to see Ling Diewu." Ling Yuehua immediately replied.


    Gu Pingchuan is a character of the same level as the fire emperor. Even in terms of identity, Gu Pingchuan may be a little better.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan was a strong man of the former Emperor''s generation.


    "So it is. I''ll take care of lingdiewu. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Pingchuan smile, also did not ask.


    Before that, it was just a courtesy greeting.

 Chapter 470

    "with the care of President Gu, I don''t think there are any people who dare to make a move under President Gu''s eyes." What Ling Yuehua said was not a compliment.


    Actually, it''s true.


    "Ling family boy, are you not ready yet?" Gu Pingchuan and Ling Yuehua chatted a few words, and then called out again.


    "All right, all right, Dean Gu. Let''s get into this." Ling Xiao answered immediately.


    All of a sudden, Ling Yuehua is embarrassed to say anything more.


    The safety of lingdiewu has Gu Pingchuan''s care. If Ling Yuehua has any further opinions, it is that he is not at ease with Gu Pingchuan.


    Ling Xiao here, although do not know what he is playing, but even Gu Pingchuan is also playing, and then to describe the loss of ambition, it is not even Gu Pingchuan also said.


    "Or I''ll try it myself?"


    Ling Yuehua''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea.


    Then he went to the counter and began to ask about the arena.


    "Over there is the training room area for combat power improvement. President Gu''s mode is called new world mode. If you want to play, you should open a membership card."


    Yue Xi''er puts down the barreled instant noodles in her hand and recommends it.


    "Membership card Well, do one, "Ling Yuehua did not know what the membership card is, but still nodded.


    Then gently stirred the delicate Qiong nose for two times, and suddenly smelled a delicious smell: "by the way, Xi''er, what are you eating?"


    "Instant noodles in barrels, right next to the snack vending machine."


    ¡­¡­


    So, when Qile happened to pass by.


    You can see Ling Yuehua, wearing a necklace, dangling earrings, a ring and a bracelet, and carrying a bowl of barreled instant noodles, leaning against the counter and chatting with yuexi''er.


    A good month fairy, how to become a mortal in a twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern part of Huangyuan empire.


    On this side, there is a vast and boundless wilderness.


    There is no Empire built on this great wasteland. There are only scattered Terran tribes and Warcraft in the wasteland from time to time.


    In the south of the great wasteland, there is a vast expanse of ruins.


    There the debris covered thousands of miles, and intermittently there was burnt earth after being roasted by the dragon breath.


    On the lifeless land, there are occasionally people hanging out on the ruins, just to see if there are any slightly valuable objects hidden under the ruins.


    Here is the empire that used to be.


    Here is the ruins of the dragon.


    In this endless ruins, at this moment, there is a group of mercenaries, walking on it.


    It''s the broken rock mercenary team.


    After the battle of Yunwu forest and Lanye team failed, Zhuo Zizheng used up the last dragon blood in order to suppress Yan Lv''s Curse of dragon breath.


    Therefore, strict law will decide to come to the ruins of the dragon clan and need the Warcraft with the blood of the dragon clan.


    The blood of the Dragon nationality is not so easy to find.


    It''s not in ancient times. The dragon of the dragon clan would wander around the Terran territory at will.


    Today''s Dragon people have long been living in seclusion on Longdao.


    There are very few giant dragons that will appear in Terran territory. They are almost impossible to find.


    And those who claim to have the blood of the dragon, in fact, most of them are just under the guise of the dragon clan.


    Even if you really have the blood of the dragon, the blood of the Dragon contains very little, almost nothing.

 Chapter 471

    unlike the previous LAN zi''er, almost one-third of the blood vessels in the whole body are the blood of the dragon people. Even the characteristics of the dragon people are revealed by the power of the blood vessels.


    Such a strong dragon blood is exactly what Yan law firm covets.


    If you can collect enough dragon blood to train your body, you may be able to assimilate the dragon breath curse completely and turn it into your own strength.


    Even though yanlv hates the dragon clan, it also envies the power of the dragon clan.


    The dragon race is a kind of God''s family.


    Physical strength is at the forefront of all races.


    The fully grown dragon scale can make the Dragon immune to most low-level magic. The unique dragon language magic is an area that human beings can''t get involved in.


    And the terrible dragon breath needs the power of dragon blood to use.


    This is also why the dragon blood pressure can be used to control the dragon breath curse.


    Dragon blood can be used to control itself.


    "Ruins of the dragon, I''m back." Looking at the ruins that covered thousands of miles, yanlv inevitably had some bad memories in his heart.


    "Strict law, your health is OK." Zhuo Zizheng asked with some worries.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I don''t use too much fighting spirit, I won''t trigger the dragon breath curse." Strict law answers.


    The ruins of the dragon is the place where the people and the Dragon once fought.


    Here, it is also the place with the most blood left by the dragon people.


    In that war, countless dragon blood splashed on this land, and a large number of Warcraft got the good luck and got some power of dragon blood by luck.


    It is precisely for this power that strict law comes back here.


    "From now on, everyone is on the alert. In this ruins, there is a danger at any time."


    After Yan law conveyed the order down, he walked in front of him and took the squadron of mercenaries to the place in his memory and legend.


    Although yanlv was not the first generation of aborigines in the ruins of the dragon.


    But he is also very clear about the legend of the ruins of the dragon.


    Why did the people fight with each other.


    They said that it was the dragon who coveted the treasures of the Empire, so they sent troops to attack the Empire. At last, the powerful Terran meddled in the matter and drove the Dragon back.


    It is said that the Terrans have offended the dragon people, so the two will fight.


    But no one knows the real situation.


    Because the Empire was completely destroyed, the insiders were buried in the dust of history.


    But among the aborigines of the ruins of the dragon, there is a legend that there is a seal somewhere in the ruins of the dragon.


    In this seal, there are countless treasures left after the great war.


    Whoever can acquire this treasure will rebuild the Empire of that time.


    Because of this rumor, countless people are flocking to the ruins of the dragon.


    But over the years, the seal has not been found.


    The real reason is that, without the guidance of the Dragon flavor, it is impossible to find the seal.


    "The land of seal."


    Yanlv pushed away the surrounding debris and broken walls, and swept away the surrounding gravel by hand.


    Gently brush away the floating soil, revealing a corner of the seal array buried below.


    "Strict law, what is this? Is it the seal land of the ruins of the dragon, which has been circulating all the time Zhuo Zi was following Yan LV, and immediately found the array pattern outlined on the ground.

 Chapter 472

    "yes, this is the corner of the seal."


    Yan law grinned and showed a ferocious smile.


    "It''s really a sealed place. Is there really any treasure left after the war between the Terran and the dragon clan in this place?" Zhuo Zi was looking at the ferocious face of strict law and asked with some uneasiness.


    "There are treasures in this, but it''s not the treasure that those guys imagined. It''s dragon blood."


    Yanlv stood up and said coldly.


    "Dragon blood!"


    Zhuo Zi was staring at Yan law, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, it''s pure dragon blood. It''s the survivors of the ruins of the dragon after the war for the survival of future generations."


    "The curse of dragon breath in the first generation of survivors can not be calmed down with dragon blood."


    "So they sealed the dragon''s blood for later generations to use."


    Yan law slowly said, eyes in the broken rock mercenary team of people, one by one swept.


    It seems that I want to remember everyone''s face.


    "Then, why is there a rumor that the sealed land is full of treasures?" Zhuo Zi was trying to verify his guess in his heart and asked aloud.


    "You should have guessed that it was for sacrifice."


    Strict law sneers: "take dragon blood, natural need price, sacrifice those greedy people, in exchange for our vitality, that is not a good deal."


    The sealed land is all over the ruins.


    Those who die in the ruins of the dragon will be regarded as sacrifice and be devoured by array patterns.


    "No wonder, no wonder the ruins of the dragon are called dead land." Zhuo Zizheng looked at Yan LV with some fright.


    The reputation of the ruins of the dragon is not good.


    Many people die in the ruins of the Dragon every year because of the search for the seal.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Since they dare to be greedy, they should pay for their greed." Yan law cuts his wrist with a knife.


    Blood drips down the fingers of the strict law on the array pattern of the sealed place.


    Array pattern will swallow up the blood of strict law in an instant.


    A moment later, the hot dragon blood emerged from the array pattern.


    Using the power of the dragon''s breath to draw out the dragon''s blood is the real reason why only the survivors of the ruins of the dragon can find the sealed place.


    "The dragon blood splashed on the earth should be accepted by the descendants of our survivors."


    Yan law devoured dragon blood greedily, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes.


    Zhuo Zizheng took a cold breath.


    Because he finally understood why Yan law looked at everyone in the squadron of mercenaries with that kind of eyes before explaining the sealed land.


    Those who know the secret of the sealed land cannot live in this world.


    It''s natural to sacrifice Dragon blood.


    All the members of the squadron are the objects of this sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, another day of peace.


    After the blood wolf pushed the door into the store, he saw that the people of the blue leaf team were also in the store, and immediately said in a loud voice: "Captain LAN ye, do you want to hear the good news?"


    "What''s the good news?" LAN Ye carries the barreled instant noodles and looks at the blood wolf in doubt.


    "It''s about the broken rock mercenary team. I heard that the people of the squadron were completely destroyed in the ruins of the dragon." The blood wolf said with a smile.


    Things between mercenaries are rarely hidden.


    However, the conflict between the blue leaf team and the broken rock mercenary team is only known by the people in the shop.

 Chapter 473

    however, it is not a secret that some of the mercenaries in the broken rock group entered the ruins of the dragon.


    However, the news that the army of the broken rock mercenary team was completely destroyed in the ruins of the Dragon came out in the last two days.


    Because someone saw Zhuo Zizheng, the vice leader of the broken rock mercenary team, met with Chi Yang, the leader of the broken wave mercenary team, and promised to join the squadron.


    Zhuo Zizheng himself said that the broken rock mercenary team was completely destroyed.


    "Is that true?" LAN ye asked in surprise.


    "This is what Zhuo Zizheng, the former vice leader of the broken rock mercenary team, said in person and let Chi, the leader of the breakwave mercenary team, spread it out. It''s not like a lie."


    Blood wolf also bought a bucket of instant noodles, side bubble water then said.


    "What''s more, the squadron of mercenaries has disappeared from the ranks of mercenaries recently, and has not heard from them for some time."


    "Great." LAN Ye clenched his fist and said happily.


    The conflict between the blue leaf team and the broken rock mercenary team is irreconcilable.


    Next time, if we meet again, I''ll fight you to death.


    Now the people of the broken rock mercenary team are all destroyed in the ruins of the dragon. It''s strange that Lan Ye is not happy.


    "But do you know what happened?" Orchid leaf is overjoyed after, make a voice to ask again.


    Unlike the blood wolf team, the blue leaf team has only seven people. They usually stay together, fight or rest. Naturally, the news is not as smart as the blood wolf.


    "It is said that yanlv coveted the treasure of the ruins of the dragon and found the sealed land. However, because of greed, the squadron of broken rock mercenaries stayed in the sealed land."


    "Because Zhuo Zi was at the bottom of the line, he just managed to escape."


    The blood wolf said what he knew.


    This kind of thing as long as a little inquiry clear, there is no need to hide anything.


    "The sealed land of the ruins of the Dragon I see. " LAN Ye nodded, and there was no doubt about the news in the rumor.


    After all, the treasure of the ruins of the dragon is not only a legend among mercenaries.


    In those explorers, businessmen and other people, also widely spread, and let them rush for it.


    Every year, many people die in the ruins of the dragon.


    "The land of seal? It''s impossible. "


    In the blood wolf and blue leaf feel very reasonable, do not know where to come from Lan Qing Er, suddenly said.


    "Why not? Isn''t the danger of the sealed land a well-known thing? " The blood wolf looked at LAN Qing''er and asked.


    "The sealed land of the ruins of the dragon, the secret of which, you certainly do not know." LAN Qing''er said firmly.


    "Or, in other words, few people know."


    "Qing''er, what''s the secret? Can we know it?" LAN ye asked.


    The implication is, if you can''t let us know, don''t talk about it.


    "It''s not a big deal. In fact, in the sealed land of the ruins of the dragon, what is sealed is not a treasure, but the dragon blood spilled from the World War I


    LAN qinger said lightly.


    There is no embarrassment because it is a secret.


    In fact, the reason why LAN qinger has not mentioned this point before is that Lan Ye team has never thought about the seal of the ruins of the dragon.

 Chapter 474

    "to speak of, dragon blood is also a kind of treasure." The blood wolf is playing ha ha.


    For some ranks that need to refine their physique, dragon blood, which can be directly used to refine their physique, is definitely a treasure.


    It''s just that the dragon blood sealed for such a long time is definitely not as good as fresh dragon blood.


    "You can''t say that, because the dragon blood in the sealed land is, strictly speaking, another seal." When LAN qinger said this, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "What do you mean?" The blood wolf saw LAN Qing''er''s serious expression and knew that this was not the time to joke.


    "This..." LAN Qing''er showed an expression of desire and stop.


    There seems to be some scruples.


    "Don''t worry. Nobody can hear what you say in the shop."


    At this time, Qile suddenly came out of the card seat and grabbed the back of his head. His face was quite helpless.


    Because at the same time when LAN Qing''er interposes, the prompt sound of the system suddenly rings out in Qile''s mind.


    System: "host, a new task has been triggered. Do you want to receive it?"


    "What task?" Qi Le was frightened and immediately sat up straight.


    How to trigger a new mission all of a sudden.


    System: "mission: once the ruins of the Dragon: ask the host to find a way to obtain the blood of the dragon, the bone of the dragon, and the soul of the dragon, and submit it to the system."


    System: "task reward: drink extraction opportunity twice, add a pet card randomly, note: high probability of pet with dragon blood, and activate upgrade task."


    It''s a drink!


    Qi Le was excited at that time.


    System: "host, shouldn''t you be excited about being able to activate the upgrade task?"


    Qi Le sneered and said scornfully, "what''s the use of upgrading the task? I just stay in the store. Can someone else do something to me?"


    System:


    So, for the two drinks extraction opportunities, Qile resolutely stood up.


    Ready to ask LAN Qing''er about the ruins of the dragon.


    Because Qi Le can be sure, the two pen system must have heard the word "dragon blood", and then suddenly came out.


    "Store manager, why did you come out of the blue?" LAN Qing''er was startled by the sudden sound of Qi Le.


    "Don''t care about me. If you don''t say it yourself, no one will be able to get the message out of the store." Qile waved his hand and found a seat on the sofa.


    I''m all ears.


    "Lan Qing''er, if I can''t say it, I''m not so curious." Blood wolf timely voice, for LAN qinger to find a step.


    LAN Qing''er looked around. There were not many people in the shop. The people around him were just LAN ye, blood wolf and Qile.


    Other people are doing their own business, not paying attention to this side at all.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own people. It doesn''t matter."


    After getting along for so long, LAN Qing''er can still be trusted for these people.


    "This matter, will start from the ruins of the dragon, the war between the Terran and the dragon."


    LAN Qing''er half raised his head, revealing the look of memory.


    "This matter, I also listen to my mother said, that was a long time ago, at that time, the dragon family had not completely secluded in Longdao."


    With LAN Qing''er''s talk, the past of the ruins of the Dragon gradually surfaced.

 Chapter 475

    at that time, there was a very powerful empire in Donghuang, known as the Huang Empire, which is now the ruins of the dragon.


    At that time, the dragon people occasionally turned into human beings and entered the Terran territory to experience the human culture.


    It happened in the Huang Empire at that time.


    The youngest son of the Dragon Emperor and the little princess of the Huang Empire came together.


    This is supposed to be a touching love story, which can even promote the first marriage between the Terran and the dragon.


    However, it didn''t work out.


    The star emperor of the Huang Empire felt that the human race and the dragon clan could not live together,


    while the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon nationality believed that the Dragon nationality was born to be more noble than the human race, and that the dragon people could never condescend to live with the Terrans.


    The emperor''s princess was put under house arrest.


    But unexpectedly, the little princess has been pregnant with the descendants of the dragon family.


    It is absolutely a shame for the royal family to get pregnant before marriage. The star emperor ordered the little princess to give up the evil seeds in her stomach.


    The little princess would rather die than obey.


    However, I didn''t think that the strength of the descendants of the dragon clan could not bear.


    Because of the house arrest, the little princess didn''t get enough strength from the dragon family to warm up her body. At the time of birth, because the descendants of the dragon clan demanded a lot of energy from the mother, she died after giving birth to a child.


    After learning the news, the youngest son of the Dragon Emperor snatched back the dragon blood from the little princess from the Huang empire.


    In the end, he was defeated by the powerful men of the Huang empire. He could only leave the blood of the dragon to their descendants and protect the crystallization of their love with their own lives.


    The news of dying for love soon spread back to the dragon clan.


    The emperor of the dragon was so enraged that he attacked the Huang empire.


    The battle between the Terran and the Dragon began, until the Huang empire was completely destroyed and turned into the present Wanli ruins.


    The Dragon Emperor was forced to lead the dragon people back to Dragon Island and recalled the dragon people who were wandering in the Terran territory.


    Speaking of this, LAN Qing''er also sighed.


    Love between different races has always been a taboo.


    Even if the two love each other sincerely, they can''t resist the obstacles of reality. In the end, they both die.


    It even worsens the relationship between the Terran and the dragon.


    "This is not the end of the matter. Before returning to Longdao, the Dragon Emperor left a curse of dragon breath on the survivors of the Huang empire. He cursed those survivors and could only die under the burning of the dragon breath."


    LAN qinger then said.


    "That''s what happened." The blood wolf showed an expression of "being taught".


    "There are always prejudices between different races, not to mention the proud dragon people." LAN ye also sighs for the love between the Dragon Prince and the Terran princess.


    Only Qi Le was silent.


    From this legend, Qi Le couldn''t find where to find the mission items.


    What about the blood of the dragon? What about the bones of the dragon? What about the soul of the dragon?


    Waste a lot of time, just listen to a beautiful love story?


    "Next, that''s the point."


    LAN Qing''er cleared his throat and went on to say, "the Dragon Emperor left the curse of dragon breath, which will be passed down from generation to generation, until the descendants of the Huang Empire completely disappeared."


    "However, the survivors of the Huang Empire found that dragon blood can suppress the dragon breath curse."

 Chapter 476

    "therefore, they preserved the broken dragon blood from the war between the human race and the dragon clan, and used seals to keep the strength of the dragon blood for future generations to use."


    "This is the truth of the sealed land." LAN qinger finally concluded.


    "So it seems that the treasure of the ruins of the dragon is the dragon blood collected at that time." LAN Ye nodded.


    Qi Le also nodded.


    In this way, the blood of the dragon will be settled.


    "In this case, who released the news of the treasure sealed in the ruins of the dragon?" Blood wolf suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Who is it?"


    When LAN Qing''er was asked this question, she narrowed her eyes and remained silent for a long time before slowly spitting out a few words.


    "It''s the dragon clan."


    "What?"


    The blood wolf and the blue leaf are all stare big eyes, one face''s astonishment, thought oneself hears wrong.


    Even Qile almost didn''t come out.


    After the war, the dragon people all went back to Longdao. Why did they spread such rumors.


    "What can be said next is the lucky secret handed down by the dragon people in those years." LAN Qing''er shook her head and did not intend to continue.


    After all, there are a lot of people here. It''s better not to spread the lucky secret of the dragon people.


    "It''s simple." Qi Le snapped his finger.


    "Now, only four of us can hear your voice."


    "Store manager, I can''t see that you have such a side." LAN Ye pursed her lips and made fun of it.


    "Just curiosity." Qi Le returned without changing his face.


    "We are all curious about this matter, and the boss is not the only one. Don''t say these digressions. LAN qinger, go on." Blood wolf is very interested in staring at LAN Qing''er, urging to.


    "All right."


    Looking at the three people''s expectant eyes, LAN Qing''er sighed.


    "In fact, under the seal, among the dragon blood, there is something that the survivors of the Huang Empire don''t know, that is, the son of the Dragon Emperor, who fought to protect them."


    "This is the last thing the Dragon Emperor did for his little son."


    "That is to send his own granddaughter to the sealed land and warm it with dragon blood."


    "Those who died in search of the sealed land will be assimilated into dragon blood after being engulfed by the sealed land, so as to warm up the surviving Dragon Descendants."


    LAN Qing''er slowly out of a fundamental unknown, the ruins of the Dragon Seal of the biggest secret.


    This is a pit dug by the Dragon Emperor for the survivors of the Huang empire.


    Everyone was cheated.


    "Well, that''s all I know." LAN Qing''er shrugged his shoulders in spite of the three people''s shocked eyes, turned and walked into the training room area.


    "Who is LAN Qing''er? How can she know so many secrets?"


    The blood wolf opened his mouth and could only utter an exclamation at last.


    Orchid leaves smell speech, a pair of beautiful eyes swept over.


    "Don''t worry, I swear, I won''t say it." The blood wolf immediately raised his hand and swore to the light in the shop.


    Qi Le also nodded silently.


    The bones of the dragon and the soul of the dragon have their own features.


    It seems that in the end we have to dig up the sealed land.


    Just don''t know if it''s far away.


    Thinking of the far away problem, Qi Le decided to study the map. Maybe for this task, he had to close the shop for two days.

 Chapter 477

    however, this matter is not urgent for the time being. After all, the situation of the ruins of the dragon is not clear. Qile has to improve its own strength first.


    ¡­¡­


    Temporary assembly point for the breaking wave mercenary team.


    Zhuo Zi is sitting at the table, rubbing his eyebrows to ease the fatigue of his mind.


    Chi Yang pushed open the door, walked into the room, and said with a smile, "Zhuo Zizheng, I didn''t expect that you would choose to join the broken wave mercenary team at this time."


    "Don''t say it''s useless, Chi Yang. Since I''ve joined the breaking wave, I won''t have two minds." Zhuo Zi was sighing.


    "I certainly will not doubt your loyalty. At least I have not heard of your glorious history of betrayal." Chi Yang continued to smile, no one could see that there were other emotions in this smile.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Zizheng would not believe Chi Yang''s smile.


    Chi Yang looks like a harmless snake. No one knows when he will suddenly take a hand, bite you hard, and then inject the venom into your body.


    "Has all the news come out?" Zhuo Zi asked.


    "Of course, but are you sure the news is true?" Chi Yang nodded slightly, and then asked in a voice.


    Broken rock mercenary team, in the grand master level mercenary team, is also a famous mercenary team.


    So quietly in the ruins of the dragon, there will be some doubt.


    "Of course it''s true. I saw all of them with my own eyes. All of them were killed by yanlv himself. Even himself was swallowed up by the sealed land." Zhuo Zi said in a cold voice.


    Deep in the eye, there is a palpitation after the disaster.


    "Of course I believe you, but I''m still curious about what''s in this sealed land." Chi Yang narrowed his eyes.


    "You want to know?" Zhuo Zi is glancing at Chi Yang.


    "Of course, I want to know, not only me, but also many people who want to know what treasures are buried in the sealed land of the ruins of the dragon."


    Chi Yang said without hesitation.


    The seal of the ruins of the dragon, which is coveted by countless people.


    "Since you want to know, I can tell you." Zhuo Zizheng sighed deeply.


    He thought of this before he escaped from the ruins of the dragon and came to the broken wave mercenary team.


    "In the sealed land, there are dragon blood and treasures of the dragon clan." Zhuo Zizheng raised his head and said it very seriously.


    Chi Yang stares at Zhuo Zizheng''s eyes.


    You can''t see half of it.


    "Dragon blood, and the treasure of the dragon clan." Chi Yang repeated.


    "That''s right." Zhuo Tzu was positive.


    What is half true and half false is the most difficult to uncover.


    "Well, strict law is not blessed to accept these treasures. I will accept them politely." After confirming the authenticity of the news, Chi Yang couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy.


    It''s a treasure of the dragon people.


    The dragon people have always been famous for their strength, and their treasures are also famous for their rarity.


    "Do you remember the place?" Chi Yang asked.


    "Don''t worry, I thought it out before I came to the breaking wave mercenary team. This is my name." Zhuo Zizheng said indifferently.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Chi Yang couldn''t help but burst out a burst of laughter: "when we get the dragon''s treasure, we''ll become the first mercenary team by leaping!"


    Zhuo Zi was lowering his head, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    In a flash.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    the ruins of the dragon, the land of seal.


    Yan law is bathed in dragon blood, and behind it seems to be a scar burned by fire, which seems to be a little shallow.


    In the surrounding ruins, there are a lot of white bones.


    "I feel that the power of the dragon breath curse is gradually disappearing. Dragon blood is really the best medicine to cure the curse of dragon breath." Yan LV slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    From the array pattern of the sealed place, the dragon blood constantly gushes out and beats on the strict law''s body.


    All the members of the broken rock mercenary team have been devoured by the sealed land.


    However, in the eyes of strict law, there is no pity or sympathy. There are only the lightness that is about to eliminate the curse of dragon breath, and the madness of unscrupulous means for the sake of strength.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    "These dragon blood is not enough. I can''t wash the curse of dragon breath completely."


    The harsh atmosphere contained in the sound of strict law makes people feel cold.


    "Zhuo Zizheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    Orc tribe.


    Two scavengers were released, and a group of orcs followed closely.


    "This time, we must bring back the catalytic stone."


    The high priest looked at the disappearing insects and waved to the orc half kneeling in front of him: "go."


    "Yes


    A master Orc bent down to take orders, and immediately chased out.


    "It''s the direction of the cloud city again. Is it the people of the Cloud City who took away the catalytic stone? This time, I''m afraid the people of the Guruo empire are ready to move again."


    The high priest''s eyes looked into the distance.


    In this period, any action will be misunderstood by other forces.


    "Let me see what kind of reaction is the ice emperor guarding the city of cloud and fog." The high priest said to himself with a solemn face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let the patrolling soldiers find your position."


    Warlord in the new warlord, warlord''s Secret mode of communication.


    In the new world model, there are two ways of communication.


    One is face-to-face shouting, which can be heard by people around, just like in reality.


    Including those system characters.


    The other is the guild''s communication system, in which only the target person can hear.


    In the "secret of the enemy camp", we have to say that the guild''s communication system is particularly useful.


    "Store manager brother."


    Ling butterfly dance with Qile side, some wronged Du mouth.


    "I don''t mean you. The little butterfly dance is the best." Qi Le smiles and rubs the head of Ling butterfly dance.


    "Isn''t she still talking about me..." The moon frost snow some speechless murmur way.


    Ling Xiao followed by without saying a word.


    He can see clearly that Qi Le will not be angry with Ling butterfly dance at all. He is better to be eye-catching.


    In order to avoid no reason for Ling butterfly dance back black pot still don''t know.


    "Keep going, and you''ll be out soon."


    Qi Le waved and pointed to the front.


    The process of this copy of "enemy camp''s Secret" is very simple. It is to enter the enemy''s camp, search all the barracks, and then escape from the enemy''s camp, even if the task is completed.


    It can''t be detected by soldiers on patrol.


    Of course, being found is not a direct failure, but because after being discovered, it will be submerged in the enemy camp by a steady stream of soldiers.


    After all, the maximum number limit for this copy is four.


    In places like enemy barracks, there is no upper limit to the number of enemy troops, which will only constantly refresh the enemy.

 Chapter 479

    and since this is a sneak in replica, brush monster doesn''t give experience at all.


    So after the copy of "secret of the enemy camp" came out, about the next day, there was no one in it.


    As long as it is found, it will directly exit the copy and re-enter.


    It also saves time.


    "Du --!"


    A sharp whistle suddenly rang.


    Qile four people suddenly surprised, this is the enemy patrol soldiers whistle.


    "No, how was it discovered?"


    "It must be because you didn''t hide it." Qi Le pulls Ling butterfly dance back, then stares at Ling Xiao fiercely.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The moon frost snow sees with her own eyes that Ling butterfly dance was discovered by the soldiers patrolling.


    "I..."


    Ling Xiao heart full of grievances, but really do not know who to talk to.


    "Don''t talk so much. Take out the weapon." Qile immediately took out the staff from his backpack.


    "Store manager, don''t we quit the copy?" Ling Xiao asked a little puzzled.


    "What are you going to do out of here? Now it''s just right. You''ll drag those miscellaneous soldiers and I''ll go to the camp of the chief General." Qi Le waved his hand and kicked the fire rack around him.


    The fire spread out in a flash.


    Then Qile took advantage of two people a cat has not yet responded, directly jumped out.


    After the patrolling soldiers are disturbed, there will be one more person in the barracks where weapons and equipment are stored.


    It was the chief General of the enemy.


    This incident was also discovered by chance when the newcomers were lack of their ability to sneak in.


    However, the strength of the general is not what they can cope with at this stage.


    "Of course, they can''t cope with it. Sneaking into the dungeon is not a combat copy. Why is it unparalleled to be able to assassinate


    Qi Le quietly opened a gap in the camp and confirmed that the main general was back to himself.


    "No, it''s done."


    Qi Le waved his staff and condensed an ice thorn, which directly gave a back stab to the Lord who was facing himself.


    "Ah


    The Lord gave a scream and fell to the ground.


    The typical front is as fierce as a tiger, and the back is as crisp as paper.


    Qile knew that this was the setting of the copy, so he did not hesitate. After stabbing the general, he ran into the camp immediately.


    There is a treasure chest in front of the general.


    There is a treasure map inside.


    Qi Le quickly picked up the treasure map, which was previously in the search of this camp, never appeared.


    "System announcement: the secret of the enemy camp, the treasure map of the chief General has been found, and copy 4 of the front line of evil spirit soldiers: evil spirit soldiers, officially opened."


    The system announcement went off three times in a row.


    Then Qile found that he and Ling Xiao and others were all sent out copies.


    "Store manager, you won''t get the treasure map after defeating the general." Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le in horror.


    In the copy of "secret of the enemy camp", Ling Xiao has seen how powerful the master is.


    Whether it is attribute or grade, it is rolling grade.


    The basic situation is, do not let the main general''s attack encounter in the battle, even if it is wiped to the edge. Once it is touched, it is a second kill.


    "Of course, you can get the treasure map only after you kill the general."


    Qi Le glanced at Ling Xiao and said lightly.


    "Manager, you are It''s really good. " Ling Xiao didn''t know how to evaluate Qi Yue''s tone.

 Chapter 480

    in such a short period of time, even after killing such a powerful opponent, I still look indifferent.


    I really don''t know how strong the real strength of the store manager is.


    "Well, don''t discuss this. The new copy is open. Go and prepare. Let''s go on." Qi Le waved his hand to stop the topic from continuing.


    Although Qile had the intention to stop it, the story that the store manager defeated the land immortal general in one minute still spread in the shop.


    As a result, these people have a clear understanding of Qile''s strength.


    That is the strength of Qile, which has reached a point that they can''t match.


    "Manager Qi, I feel sorry for your fighting skills."


    Two days later, even Gu Pingchuan couldn''t help patting Qi Le''s shoulder and sighing that he was old.


    Every time we encounter this kind of situation, Qi Le would like to say something in particular.


    You have to fight an assassin head-on. What''s the solution.


    Fight head-on with the general. That''s the plot set in the copy. Rao is your strength against the sky. You should kneel down in the copy.


    But in the end, Qi Le still didn''t say it.


    Because that battle is not the main plot of the copy anyway. Speaking it will hurt their self-esteem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait three, wait a minute. If you come, you''d better be a shield knight."


    "Come, Reverend, there is no priest!"


    "If you want Earth Elemental magician, you''d better know dungeon magic and earth barrier magic, or you won''t be able to survive."


    After the ghost warrior front copy 4: evil spirit warrior copy opened, the front line city wall, really lively.


    The reason is that a skill book appears on the trading system.


    Skill book of body of evil spirit: after using, you will learn the skill of body of evil spirit and limit the use of fighting spirit level.


    Body of evil spirit: after opening, you will gain the body of evil spirit temporarily, burn fighting spirit, greatly strengthen your own attributes and other martial arts skills.


    The enhancement range increases with the skill level of the body of evil spirit.


    When the body of evil spirit is opened, the user will be immune to the death and the body of evil spirit will be turned off when the user is under fatal attack.


    After that, the body of evil spirit skill will enter a 720 hour cooldown.


    When the skill level of body of evil spirit exceeds level 30, the strengthened body of evil spirit will be turned on. When the skill level of body of evil spirit is forced to be turned off and cooled down, the strengthened body of evil spirit can be turned on.


    Enhanced body of evil spirit: burns blood, greatly strengthens its own attributes and all moves. During the duration of strengthened body of evil spirit, the user is completely immune to death.


    It is the skill book produced by this copy of evil spirit warrior, which makes all fighting spirit levels in the store crazy.


    Even Qi Le was a little surprised at the power of the "body of evil spirit" skill.


    This is the second big map, the front line of evil spirit soldiers. In the new world mode, the system is the only self created martial arts skill.


    It''s not the world''s original martial arts.


    So when someone sees this skill book in the trading system, the first reaction is not to believe it.


    However, after someone learned this skill with curiosity and used the skill of body of evil spirit, the first reaction of all people was to learn this skill.


    It''s absolutely a magic trick.


    Even if there is a one month cooldown after immunization against a death, the value of evil spirit''s body skill will not be reduced by half.

 Chapter 481

    ecause after opening the body of evil spirit, the increase of various attributes and the enhancement of other martial arts skills can also make the body of evil spirit skills into the list of magic skills.


    The only pity is to limit the class of fighting spirit.


    This makes those mages rank, knot solid depressed for several days.


    In fact, after the appearance of the skill book of body of evil spirit, Qi Le was the first to see it, and also inquired about the system.


    "System, is this martial art really immune to death?"


    System: "of course. In fact, there are not many forces of heaven and earth needed to be used to immune death. The real difficulty is to be immune to death at any time, or to be immune to injury."


    In the skill description, the system undoubtedly sets a text trap.


    That is to play the effect of immune death, only during the duration of martial arts, and only immune death, not immune injury.


    Because to open the body of evil spirits, it is necessary to burn fighting spirit, even their own blood.


    The more intense the battle is, the faster the fighting gas or blood will burn.


    At the moment when the fighting spirit and blood burned out, I''m afraid we can''t survive if we are not out of danger.


    "You''re so sophisticated in writing." Qile has long guessed that the magic skills that can be immune to death can be easily learned.


    However, this does not hinder the store''s customers'' enthusiasm for the evil spirit body skill book.


    Moreover, since the body of evil spirit skill is a systematic self created skill, you can''t simply use skill points to add it if you want to upgrade your level.


    It requires the body of evil spirit skill book and skill points to be used together.


    For each level of upgrade of body of evil spirit skill, one skill book and one skill point are required.


    This is why the book of evil spirit''s body skill is so popular recently.


    And prices on the trading system have been high.


    "Store manager, the explosion rate of the skill book of the body of evil spirit is too low."


    Ling Xiao from the evil spirit warrior copy out, the first time began to complain about Qi Le.


    And Ling Xiao brush with the blood wolf also followed.


    "The more valuable skill books, the lower the explosion rate. Don''t you know that?" Qile light floating words, Ling Xiao''s complaints all blocked back.


    The low explosion rate of skill books is the system''s consistent style.


    What''s more, it''s still such a powerful self created skill.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, the "black heart" written on the face of the system will fade.


    "How about if the store manager could give us a couple of brushes." Ling Xiao changed a topic, and then invited.


    "No, it''s too tired to brush the ghost warrior copy." Qi Le quickly waved his hand to show that he was not interested.


    The background of the copy of evil spirit warrior is the origin of the big map of the front line of evil spirit warrior.


    The treasure found in the war between the two countries is the secret of evil spirit soldiers.


    This evil spirit warrior, also known as the undead warrior.


    The copy of the evil spirit warrior is under the attack of a large number of evil spirit soldiers, and it will last half an hour until the reinforcements of the front-line City arrive, even if the task of the copy is completed.


    The number limit is four to eight.


    Half an hour.


    Moreover, because the evil spirit warrior is extremely difficult to eliminate, the experience gain rate is far lower than the battlefield copy.


    If it is not at the time of final settlement, the skill book of body of evil spirit may be released. Qi Le really does not know how many teams can survive.


    It''s just suffering.

 Chapter 482

    ut it is because of the skill book of body of evil spirit that the copy of evil spirit warrior is more fire than the first three copies.


    "Since the store manager is not willing to come, let''s brush it again. Do you have enough time, blood wolf?"


    Ling Xiao habitually flipped through the trading system to see if there were any new skill books on the shelves, and then asked.


    "Another brush Good, another copy of the body of the evil spirit, comfortable. " The blood wolf is also looking at the trading system.


    It''s all the habits I''ve developed during this period.


    "Tut, it''s only two seconds slow. You guys are so quick."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Ask for support


    "Ding! Ding! Ask for support


    Membership card issued a clear prompt sound, blood wolf eyebrows a jump, immediately took out the membership card.


    It shows guild messages.


    "Captain, a brother met an orc outside the city of cloud and fog. He couldn''t hold on."


    "All the people in the guild who have seen the news, please come and support as soon as possible. The location is outside the cloud forest..."


    "Orcs? What''s going on? " The blood wolf frowned and stood up immediately.


    "Blood wolf, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Xiao found that the blood wolf in the copy suddenly did not move, then asked.


    "Nothing. A few brothers are in trouble. I''ll come when I go." The blood wolf didn''t say what happened to the orcs, because he didn''t know what happened.


    "Can I help you?" Ling Xiao cares.


    "Not for the time being. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Blood wolf shook his head and left Qile shop in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forest.


    A dozen members of the blood wolf team were surrounded by a group of orcs.


    There were signs of fighting on the ground, and black red soil stained with blood.


    Blood wolf team members, each person has a large and small wound, there are still a few people to support with weapons, in order to stand up.


    The leading Orc looked at the dead insect in his palm, then raised his head and said coldly, "where is the catalytic stone? If you don''t hand it over, this is where you''ll be buried. "


    "Pooh!"


    The mercenary holding the sword spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "what catalytic God stone is? I don''t know what it is."


    "I don''t know? If you don''t know why, where the catalytic stone disappears, there will be a breath of your fighting spirit. " The leading Orc sneered.


    "We''ve had a lot of fights. Who knows what you''re talking about." The big sword mercenary sneered.


    "Obstinate, it seems that you are iron hearted and do not want to hand over the catalytic God stone." The orc at the head was gloomy.


    "Leader Naxian, since they don''t want to say, it''s the same to bring them back to the tribe for torture."


    Next to the leading orc, a small Orc said.


    "You don''t have to say that," the leading orc, Naxian, said coldly, "do it, capture it alive, and bring it back to the tribe for interrogation."


    "Yes


    The waiting orcs took orders and immediately attacked a dozen mercenaries who were surrounded in the middle.


    They are the elite sent out to find the catalyst stone. Under the leadership of Naxian, a master, it is easy to capture these mercenaries who are not of the working class.


    Blood wolf team members after the previous battle, the body was injured.


    If we fight again now, we will not be rivals of these orcs at all.


    Naxian stood outside the battle circle with a gloomy face.


    The process of fighting is nothing to be seen. What Naxian thinks about is how to report to the high priest after returning to the orc tribe.

 Chapter 483

    "found it."


    "Those Orc scum over there, please look over here for grandfather!"


    Just as this one-sided battle was coming to an end, a loud call of abuse came from outside the forest.


    Naxian raised his head and saw a group of mercenaries running in the distance.


    "Orc scum, how dare you make trouble outside Yunwu city." The blood wolf raised the sword of Holy Light knight, approached slowly, and fixed his eyes on Naxian.


    This is the leading ORC.


    "Reinforcements? How do you get the message across?" Naxian squinted and asked curiously.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be in charge of this matter. Are you ready to hurt my brother of blood wolf?" The blood wolf took a breath, pointed his sword point at Naxian, and said angrily.


    "Ready? If you don''t hand in the catalytic stone today, none of you can leave. "


    Naxian was also a master level strong man. When he was pointed at by a professional class, his anger immediately rose.


    The momentum of the Grand Master also broke out.


    "Master level, no wonder you dare to say such big words." The blood wolf was so oppressed by this momentum that his chest was stuffy, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Well, if you only have this skill, you will be buried here today." Naxian snorted coldly and slapped the blood wolf.


    This looks like an ordinary palm, but the blood wolf knows that it carries incomparable power.


    The power of the grand master is by no means withstood by the working class.


    "Brothers, pull the state full, go all out!"


    The blood wolf met Na Xian fearlessly, took out a pill and put it into his mouth, then inserted the sword of Holy Light Knight into the ground.


    "Holy light shines!"


    A drink, blood wolf whole body fighting spirit crazy rush into the light Knight Sword.


    All of a sudden, the holy light, like a dazzling sun, shines on all the blood wolf team.


    At that moment, behind the blood wolf, it seemed that a knight with a huge shield appeared, standing between heaven and earth.


    Though the knight''s shadow just flashed away.


    But that solemn and powerful momentum is enough to make people palpitating.


    "Bang!"


    Nashun''s attack hits the blood wolf''s chest.


    The light of holiness seems to condense a huge shield, which actually makes Na Xian recoil.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Naxian looked at the holy light on the blood wolf in disbelief, and the huge waves surged in his heart.


    The strength of the fleeting Knight''s shadow is not weaker than that of a hero at the top.


    Even better than the orc king and high priest of the orc tribe.


    Is this mercenary holding a weapon that has been blessed by the power of a hero at the top.


    "Blocked."


    The blood wolf is not surprised by this scene.


    Holy light shining: Knight''s duty, should be brave and fearless! Where the light shines, the user is in absolute defense, but cannot attack. All friendly attributes are doubled, lasting for 10 minutes and cooling down for 12 hours.


    When the blood wolf was not as strong as it is now, he used the "holy light" to stop an iron mountain beast.


    Iron mountain beast, good at collision, is not weaker than a master in strength.


    Now, the blood wolf''s strength is stronger, and the power of the holy light will naturally be stronger.


    It''s just that the stronger the enemy, the greater the damage to the lightrider sword.


    The blood wolf didn''t know how many times the sword could shine again

 Chapter 484

    "no, it''s not a knight. The weapon in the mercenary''s hand is a treasure brought from the ruins."


    Nashun suddenly thought of this.


    The hero level of Cloud City, after several attempts, should be the ice element magician.


    Now the mercenary in front of him, the Knight Sword in his hand, must be a treasure brought out from the ruins.


    Only those treasures in the ruins can have such power.


    At the thought of this, Na Xian''s eyes can not help but show a trace of greed.


    "Treasures have been inhabited by virtuous people since ancient times. If you can take the initiative to hand over the Knight Sword in your hand, I can let you go." Narcissus did not hide the greed in her eyes, directly said to the blood wolf.


    "Oh, jokes."


    "If I give you the Knight Sword, I''m afraid I''ll die faster." The blood wolf sneered and was not moved at all.


    The surrounding blood wolf team members, after using pills, under the blessing of the holy light, have steadily suppressed those orcs.


    In the case of Na Xian does not shoot, the victory is only a matter of time.


    "Since you are stubborn, I can only kill you and take the Knight Sword from your corpse." After a few minutes of confrontation with the blood wolf, Naxian suddenly found something wrong.


    "If I guess correctly, you can''t move in this state."


    "Cut."


    The blood Wolf grinned and did not reply.


    "I guess I''m right. I''ll kill you when you''re finished." Naxian''s face showed a cold look.


    "What do you want to do?" The blood wolf''s eyes widened.


    "If I can''t move you now, I''ll kill the others first. It''s really refreshing to be able to appreciate your desperate expression before you die." A creepy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "You! You Orc bastard, get back here Blood wolf in the heart is frightened to want to break, hastily roar a way.


    Even with the blessing of the holy light, the working class can never be the rival of the master level.


    This is a gap in the realm.


    It''s also a gap in power.


    Not everyone has the demon level fighting talent of leapfrogging and invincible.


    Not every race has far more power than other races.


    "I guess I''m right again."


    Nahsen grinned, revealing his white teeth, and slowly walked to the members of the blood wolf team who were fighting with other orcs.


    "Get back here!"


    "Damn it!"


    The blood wolf growled reluctantly, but after the light was turned on, it could not move unless the duration was over.


    "Oh, how long have I not seen such a look on your face?" But at this time, a blood wolf incomparably familiar voice, suddenly rang up.


    "Tiger hunting!"


    Blood wolf heard the voice, surprised to shout out.


    "You still remember my voice. I thought you''d forget me if I had a two-day assignment." Hu Shou took a few steps and came to the blood wolf.


    "If I hadn''t read the guild news of the membership card, I would have never thought that I could see your expression like this."


    Hushou chuckled.


    "I knew that it was the most correct decision to draw you into the blood wolf guild. You should stop the master ORC. I can recover in two minutes."


    The blood wolf said anxiously.

 Chapter 485

    "two minutes, no need. You''d better keep this state." Tiger hunting carrying a dragon shaped axe, the momentum of the grand master suddenly burst out.


    "You, you have been promoted to the master level." Blood wolf''s mood, really has a kind of feeling from hell to heaven.


    "Of course, why else would I go on this mission?"


    Tiger hunting smile, and then suddenly issued a violent drink: "there that Orc scum, let me meet you!"


    Naxian in the tiger hunting momentum burst out of the moment, stopped the pace, slowly turned around.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to meddle in the affairs of the orc tribe, and not be afraid to make trouble for yourself? " Naxian warned coldly.


    "I won''t come if I''m in trouble. You don''t have so much nonsense. Come on." Hushou threw the dragon shaped axe from his shoulder, and the blade of the axe fell heavily on the ground.


    The power of the light shining on tiger hunting made him more powerful than half.


    "Since you don''t listen to advice, I''ll show you what kind of power a real master has."


    Na Xian grinned his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth. He broke his body with fighting spirit and lingered all over his body.


    Once again, the grand master burst out.


    Most of the orc tribe believe in their physical strength and have little choice in the weapons they use.


    The same is true for Nashun.


    Moreover, after being promoted to the master level, the fighting spirit can be condensed into an entity, and it will not fall behind the weapon.


    "Bang!"


    Naxian''s foot made a blast, which aroused countless stones to shoot at tiger hunting.


    Foot on the ground, immediately broken a circle of cracks, Na Xian flying out, like the momentum of thunder, extremely fast.


    In terms of speed, Naxian is at the forefront of the grand master level.


    "If it''s just fast, it doesn''t work."


    Hushou picked up the Dragon axe and calculated the time in his heart.


    When it comes to attack speed, in the single player mode of the combat effectiveness enhancement arena, both swordsmen and battle mages will surpass the master level Orc in front of them.


    Hushou admits that he can''t keep up with the attack speed of the battle mage.


    However, as Hu Shou said, if the attack speed is only fast, in the face of combat skills far better than their own opponents, there is no use.


    "Here it is."


    Hu Shou Ning eyebrow, can clearly feel the fighting spirit fluctuation around his body.


    Naxian''s attack speed is indeed the top, in arousing the gravel to cover his offensive action, to come to hushuo side, is only in a flash.


    If you change to other general masters, you may not be able to react.


    This is also the foundation of Nashun.


    Unfortunately, what he met was a master level strong man trained by the devil in the arena.


    "Longwei!"


    Tiger hunting seized this fleeting opportunity and rushed into the dragon shaped axe.


    The terrifying dragon power burst out in an instant, like a torrential wave, slapping at the incoming Naxian.


    Although the skill strength of rare weapons is not as strong as the keel armor in Qile''s store manager''s suit, the dragon power burst out.


    But the strength of the dragon power that the dragon design axe suddenly erupts is also the heroic dragon power.


    Even if it''s just the intensity of being promoted to hero.


    But for Nashun, it was like a thunderbolt, thundering in his mind.


    All of a sudden, his spirit was in a trance.

 Chapter 486

    it was this trance that made Na Xian''s movements pause in an instant, and she was caught by hushuo.


    "You lost!"


    Hushuo raised his dragon axe, and his fighting spirit swept over his body, which broke out a terrible force. Under the blessing of the holy light, he became more powerful.


    The seal of bravery emerges directly from the wrist.


    "Brave level skill: Chop again!"


    Dragon axe effect trigger: smash!


    With an axe, its momentum is like a mountain breaking stone, and the sound of breaking the sky is like a roar tearing the sky.


    The white light flashed, and a splash of blood rose.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out from the Nash mouth.


    The crushing effect directly smashed the body protecting spirit of the Naxian.


    Through the axe blade, Juli passed into nasian''s body. The terrible wound rolled up and exposed the dense white bones inside. The blood gushed out like no money.


    Only one strike, let a master level strong completely lose the fighting ability.


    "Blood wolf, I think it''s good for you to follow me in the future."


    The tiger hunts the wrist to turn, the blood on the axe blade shakes off, flushes the blood wolf to.


    "Go away, I''m a guard knight. Who will help you?" The duration of the light was just over, and the blood wolf''s feet were soft. Fortunately, there was a knight''s sword supporting him, so he didn''t fall down.


    Strong skills, there must be corresponding high consumption.


    After the use of the holy light, only the blood wolf of the working class, has little combat effectiveness.


    It''s better to arrive in time for tiger hunting.


    "If you don''t get promoted to the master level, I''m afraid you''ll have to help me in the future." After confirming that Naxian has no combat effectiveness, hushuo also relaxes.


    This time, it was the turn of the blood wolf squadron to suppress the battle, while the orcs did not.


    Naxian tightly covers the wound, and the blood still seeps out from his fingers. Tiger hunting''s fighting spirit is still rampant in his body, which makes him prepare to lift the fighting spirit to suppress the injury several times, but he fails.


    "No way. You can''t be so strong."


    Naxian clenched her teeth. Her face was distorted by blood loss and pain.


    "You don''t understand that. The boss has always stressed to us that we should know ourselves and our enemy, and that we are invincible in a hundred battles."


    "Most of the fighting is not hard hitting, but the so-called weak points."


    Hu Shou, carrying a dragon shaped axe, walked towards Na Xian and said as he walked.


    "Unless the two men have the same strength and fighting skills, as long as there is a gap between them, the battle will be over soon."


    This battle is not that Naxian''s strength is inferior to hushuo.


    In terms of rank alone, Naxian, who had been promoted to master level for a long time, was definitely better than hushou, who had just been promoted to master level.


    However, the bad thing is that Naxian''s fighting skills are not as good as tiger hunting, but he still belittles the enemy.


    As a result, Hu Shou seized the opportunity to frighten Na Xian with the dragon power, and directly hit him with all his strength, which disintegrated the battle effectiveness of Naxian, who had no defense at all.


    It''s a pity that nahsen understood it too late.


    "I see. I belittled the enemy." Naxian bit her teeth and turned pale.


    "Now that you understand, please go on your way." Tiger hunting raised a dragon shaped axe.


    As nahsuan said, hushou is not willing to offend the orc tribe unless it is necessary.


    After all, in the orc tribe, there are two hero levels. If they really want to kill a master, I''m afraid no one will manage.

 Chapter 487

    so none of these orcs can be let go.


    Naxian, whose fighting spirit had been broken for a long time, had no ability to resist.


    At the moment of tiger hunting coming, these orcs are doomed to be annihilated.


    ¡­¡­


    Orc tribe, sacrificial hall.


    The high priest sitting on the futon in the hall suddenly opened his eyes.


    Deep eyes emerge from the shadow under the hood and look in the direction of the cloud forest.


    "Naxian''s breath has disappeared. Is it the ice emperor who started it?"


    "No, there is no heroic breath. It should not be the ice emperor who steals the catalytic stone. There is a master level among the people who steal the catalytic stone."


    The high priest''s mind turned, and his eyes returned.


    "Since it is not the ice emperor, it means that he will not participate in this kind of struggle."


    "We should get the news from the Gulo empire. We''ll see what they do next."


    The sound in the sacrificial hall soon disappeared.


    The high priest lowered his head slightly, and returned to the calm of the beginning, like a statue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the misty forest, the news that orcs and mercenaries were fighting soon spread to the surrounding forces.


    The Guruo Empire, located on the edge of the cloud forest, got the news at the first time.


    "The orc tribe has already started sending out masters to test Yunwu city."


    After getting the news, the captain of the garrison of the south of the Guruo Empire thought about it at the first time.


    There may be heroic things in the city of cloud and fog. Since the orc tribe has tried it out, the news has also been passed on to the Guruo empire.


    And in the last time, the cloud forest really broke out after heroic pressure, this matter is also confirmed.


    Although the outbreak of heroic prestige, with the flavor of the dragon.


    However, if there was not another hero level in the city, how could there be other forces that could let such a dragon race release its own tyranny without fear.


    But after that incident, the hero level strong man has never been exposed again.


    This time the orc tribe''s attack is undoubtedly a trial.


    They are testing whether the heroes of Cloud City will take part in this event.


    "Hero didn''t make a move..."


    The garrison officer took a piece of white paper from the desk, drew out a quill pen, and began to write the news that needed to be reported.


    They don''t need to know if the hero will make a move.


    They just need to know the hero''s attitude.


    Was it a part of the Huangyuan empire or lived in seclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s great. I''ve taken another book about the body of evil spirits."


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help cheering.


    As long as you get one more skill book of body of evil spirit, Ling Xiao will have enough of 30, and then you will be able to raise the skill of body of evil spirit to level 30.


    It must be explained here.


    Skill points in the new world mode can not be acquired only by upgrading.


    In fact, if you can only get skill points by upgrading, then there is no way to add points to the huge skill tree of each rank.


    Skill points, in addition to upgrading automatically obtained, you can also use the Spirit Crystal to buy in the store, or use items with increased skill points.


    In short, if you give up krypton gold, you can get it.


    At this point, the system is very generous.


    The only limitation is that your level will limit the upper limit of martial arts and magic in the skill tree.

 Chapter 488

    this is not a problem that krypton can solve.


    This is a matter of principle.


    "Level 30 evil spirit body, Lingxiao, you are really willing." The blood wolf sat on one side, his voice quite surprised.


    Brush "evil spirit warrior" copy, the explosion rate of skills book is really moving, so Ling Xiao''s skill books must have been received on the trading system.


    The body of evil skills book is not cheap in the trading system.


    "What is this? Evil spirit body skill must be upgraded to level 30 to show its real strength." Ling Xiao made a school of experts, began to point out.


    The body of evil spirit at level 30 is not only to increase the range of increase with skill level.


    More importantly, it is to strengthen the body of evil spirits.


    "So it is." The blood wolf nodded with approval.


    After encountering orcs outside Yunwu City, the blood wolf team has been recuperating in the city these days.


    If at that time, the evil spirit body''s skill level was enough, it would not be so embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, for blood wolves, it is obviously more valuable to use holy light than to use fighting spirit to use evil spirit''s body.


    However, if you can raise the body of evil spirit to level 30.


    Even after the blood wolf used up the light, he could still fight.


    "Only one copy is missing, blood wolf. Let''s try to brush a copy together." Ling Xiao greets.


    "Just to try how powerful the body of the evil spirit is."


    "Well, I''d like to try it, too." The blood wolf accepted the invitation.


    Rogue warrior copy, enter.


    There is no plot in this copy. There is only a letter that appears in the team leader''s hand at the beginning, which says: please hold this place and wait for reinforcements.


    Then there are a large number of evil spirit soldiers, began to frantically attack the player''s front.


    It is precisely because this is a defensive copy, so brush the team, basically let the meat shield in the front, and then by the magician in the back.


    It would be better to have one or two priests.


    It''s a pity that clergy ranks are rare.


    Rao is so, there are often teams that can''t withstand the impact of evil spirit soldiers, and then cause the copy to fail.


    Fortunately, Ling Xiao and blood wolf can be regarded as high play.


    "The blood wolf withstood, the left front must not be lost."


    Ling Xiao in the hands of a long gun waving, will rush up the evil spirit soldiers all of the back.


    "I know, but I can''t stand it." Blood wolf bitter face, one hand holding shield, the other hand Knight Sword swept out from time to time.


    The players behind him are also trying to drive back the evil spirit soldiers.


    However, in the face of the wave like attack of evil spirit soldiers, it is really beyond our grasp.


    Stick to the copy, for the offensive level, it is not friendly.


    Ling Xiao even opened the body of the evil spirit, and was about to resist.


    "Well, is this the body of the evil spirit? Is that how you use it?" Qile happened to pass by Lingxiao and saw the scene in the crystal ball, and asked a question with some doubts.


    "If it''s not used in this way, how can it be used? Don''t add any confusion to the store manager. I can''t get a copy of it."


    Ling Xiao said with a bitter face.


    "It''s hard for you to fight." Qile is not in a hurry, just stand beside the card seat and watch Ling Xiao''s team fight.


    Then, because of opening the body of evil spirit, the fighting spirit is exhausted.


    Then, he was drowned by evil spirit soldiers.


    Finally, the replica failed.

 Chapter 489

    "I knew I would not have formed so many offensive ranks." Ling Xiao out of the copy, chagrined said.


    "Well, I can''t defend myself." The blood wolf sighed.


    "Don''t talk about your vegetables chicken. As long as you have the body of evil spirit, all attack ranks can pass the evil spirit soldiers." Qi Le couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, I know you can''t learn from evil spirits, but you don''t have to take this opportunity to talk about our food."


    The blood wolf spread out his hands.


    It is well known that Qile''s rank in the new world mode is a great mage.


    "I have nothing to do. I have to tell you what you are doing. You have not paid attention to it. If the body of evil spirit closes on its own initiative, is there no cooling time?"


    Qi Le asked a blank question.


    Ling Xiao and blood wolf smell speech, look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see confusion.


    "You don''t know?" Qi Le''s eyebrows moved, showing the expression of crying and laughing.


    "Just say what you want to say, manager." Ling Xiao felt as if he had caught something, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Don''t you turn seconds on and off?" Qi Le Ti made a point.


    The body of evil spirit is a continuous increase skill without cooling. Unless it is forced to turn off after being immune to death, it is in the state of no cooling.


    In this case, you can open the evil spirit''s body at the moment of releasing the hand, and close it at the moment of closing the hand.


    So as not to waste a bit of morale.


    But to achieve this level, it requires a high level of combat awareness and the ability to multitask.


    For Ling Xiao and blood wolf, we haven''t thought about this way.


    But now, being mentioned by Qile, they can be said to have a sudden enlightenment.


    "Shop manager, you are so good that you can''t even learn skills. You can understand such high-level usage." Ling Xiao looks shocked at Qi Le.


    "It''s the boss. It''s easy to think of things we can''t think of." Blood wolf is also a face "unexpectedly still have this usage" expression.


    People in the new world mode also know this usage of evil spirit body through the propaganda of Ling Xiao and blood wolf.


    For a moment, the store was full of shock for Qile.


    And surprised at Qile''s understanding of combat skills and the ability to use them in actual combat.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only use the expressionless to make a deep impression.


    This has nothing to do with combat skills. OK.


    This is just the understanding of skills. For the first time, this group of guys from different worlds have contacted online games. It is certain that their understanding of game skills is not in place.


    But Qile didn''t expect that it was not in place.


    "You go on, don''t mind me."


    Qi Le waved his hand, avoided these shocked eyes, strolled to the corner, found a seat and sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    Let alone the bustle of Qile shop.


    On the fifth day when Zhuo Zizheng joined the broken wave mercenary team, Chi Yang gathered all the members of the squadron, and then under the guidance of Zhuo Zizheng, he came to the ruins of the dragon.


    The ruins are still the same.


    "Zhuo Zizheng, are you sure you remember nothing wrong?" Chi Yang followed Zhuozi, and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t have to doubt it." Zhuo Zi snorted coldly and walked forward without any hesitation.


    The ruins of the dragon are really inaccessible places.


    Compared with the desolate desert, it does not give way.

 Chapter 490

    as time went by, under the leadership of Zhuo Zizheng, some changes began to appear in the ruins of thousands of miles.


    "Wait, Zhuo Zizheng, this is White bone. "


    Chi Yang noticed that among the ruins, there were many more skeletons.


    Look at the dry blood on it. It seems that it hasn''t been dead for long.


    Just don''t know why, in such a short period of time, the flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only the white bone.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Yang is acutely aware of the smell of something wrong.


    Sharp eyes immediately turned to Zhuo Zizheng.


    "Has it arrived yet?" Zhuo Zizheng''s eyes were a little confused, staring at the white bones among the ruins, and a look of pain suddenly appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Yang also noticed the pain on Zhuozi''s face.


    "Here is a corner of the sealed land, and also the place where the army of the broken rock mercenary team is completely destroyed."


    Zhuo Zizheng''s face became very ugly, and he seemed very reluctant to think of it.


    "What?"


    Chi Yang was startled in his heart and immediately drew out a long sword. He looked around with vigilance and called out: "everyone on guard. This is the place of seal."


    "Be ready to deal with possible dangers."


    Even the squadron of mercenaries from the broken rock have broken their halberds here.


    Although Chi Yang is proud of himself, he also knows that according to the actual situation, the broken wave mercenary team and the broken rock mercenary team are only half a dozen, and even the broken wave mercenary team is still a little weaker.


    "There is no need to be so vigilant. There will be no danger before the seal is opened." Zhuozi''s face flashed a trace of struggle, but it was quickly covered up.


    "You''re ready. I''m going to open the seal now."


    "Good."


    After Chi Yang responded, he pulled out another sword and stepped back. His vigilant eyes also fell on Zhuozi.


    Breaking wave mercenary team members also began to retreat, vaguely surrounded by Zhuo Zizheng.


    "Still don''t believe me, anyway."


    Zhuo Zi is from the arms out of a glass bottle, which contains most of the bottle of blood.


    This is the blood of strict law, with the power of dragon breath curse.


    "Open it, seal the land!"


    "Pa --!"


    Zhuo Zizheng directly smashed the glass bottle into the ruins. All of a sudden, the glass splashed and the blood burst out, flowing wantonly on the broken tiles.


    "Hum!"


    A dazzling light suddenly appeared on the ground.


    That''s the pattern of the seal.


    The blood in the glass bottle flowed down from the broken tiles and was quickly engulfed by array patterns.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the array pattern of the seal.


    This is the seal land of the ruins of the dragon. There are treasures of the dragon clan buried in it. How can people not expect it.


    After swallowing all the blood that Zhuozi was smashing out, the array pattern gave out a dim light, and then from the array pattern, slowly emerged the burning dragon blood.


    "It''s really dragon blood!"


    Chi Yang can feel the blood from the array pattern, which contains the surging power.


    Dragon blood is a kind of treasure since ancient times.


    The more pure dragon blood is, the more precious it is.


    Whether it is used to refine the body, or as an extremely rare material, refining high-level alchemy reagents is the best choice.

 Chapter 491

    especially for some precious alchemy medicine, dragon blood can not be replaced by other materials.


    Often the effects of these alchemy potions are extremely powerful.


    Although these dragon blood pool Yang can''t use them, even if they are collected and sold to those alchemists, they can earn enough Lingjing for him to live a lifetime without being a mercenary.


    "There is really dragon blood. It seems that there are treasures of the dragon family buried in the sealed land."


    When Chi Yang saw the dragon blood, he had completely believed Zhuo Zizheng''s words.


    If the dragon clan did not seal the treasure here, how could there be so much dragon blood here.


    "Brothers, when we enter the sealed land, we will take out all the treasures in it first, and then we will distribute these treasures when we are in a safe place."


    "As long as there are enough treasures, I promise everyone will have a share!"


    Chi Yang raised a hand to attract everyone''s attention. After that, he explained clearly the rules after entering the seal.


    If there is a fight for treasures in the sealed land, who knows whether it will attract other dangers.


    "Just a moment, please. After the dragon blood disperses, the entrance of the sealed place will be opened." Zhuo Zi was standing in the front, staring at the array pattern tightly, and said.


    "Captain, do you need to collect dragon blood?"


    A member of the breaking wave mercenary team suddenly asked.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. The treasure of the dragon clan is more important. Dragon blood will not run here." Chi Yang waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to waste time.


    Dragon blood is not water. Even if it is roasted by fire, the blazing dragon blood will not evaporate.


    Unless the energy in the dragon blood completely dissipates, the dragon blood will dry up.


    However, when the breaking wave mercenary team was staring at the array pattern, the dragon blood scattered around slowly surrounded everyone, and then formed a simple magic array on the ground.


    Under the cover of the ruins, no one noticed this subtle movement.


    "The dragon''s blood has been dispersed. Why hasn''t the entrance appeared yet?"


    Chi Yang stares at the array pattern, and after waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, he asks in anger.


    However, this time Zhuo Zizheng did not answer Chi Yang''s words, but he looked at Chi Yang''s back in horror.


    "Of course, the entrance will not appear. The treasure of the dragon clan is just a lie to deceive you."


    The cold voice suddenly appears behind Chi Yang.


    The bloodthirsty and violent voice makes people feel chilly.


    Chi Yang was shocked.


    He had no idea that someone could appear behind him without his knowledge.


    If the man had deliberately attacked, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    When Chi Yang thought of this, the hair on his back stood up and suddenly turned around. What appeared in front of him was a very familiar face.


    "Strict law!"


    Chi Yang said with gnashing teeth.


    It''s not clear whether it''s the hatred of strict law or the anger that Zhuo Zizheng cheated him.


    "That''s not Zhuo Zizheng who escaped from my hands. Why are you back again? Are you not afraid to die this time?" Yan law''s mouth appeared a cold smile, Yin Zhuo''s eyes staring at Zhuo Zizheng, as if to talk to each other.


    His upper body was bare, and there were dragon patterns on his chest and back because of soaking in dragon blood.


    And behind that because of the dragon breath curse and burning traces, has also been shallow to not carefully look, can not see clearly.

 Chapter 492

    "afraid of death? Are those brothers of the broken rock mercenary team willing to die


    Zhuo Zizheng looked at Yan law fearlessly and asked angrily.


    "If their death can become a part of my strength, then their death is valuable."


    "I believe they will be happy for me, the leader of the squadron of mercenaries." Yanlv''s throat was filled with seeping laughter.


    The desire for power and the long-term immersion in dragon blood have made the spirit of strict law crazy.


    After all, the power contained in dragon blood belongs to the dragon clan.


    For Terrans, it''s a very violent energy.


    Those who have been immersed in dragon blood for a long time and have no mental problems are evil spirits who are tough enough to endure all kinds of sufferings without changing their faces.


    "You''re crazy, strict law." Zhuo Tzu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Zhuo Zizheng, you lied to me, right? You want to take advantage of the strength of my broken wave mercenary team to avenge the broken rock mercenary team."


    "That''s right." Zhuo Zizheng knew that at this time, there was no need to hide.


    "So, the treasures of the dragon clan in the sealed land are also deceiving me, aren''t they?" Chi Yang''s face was more gloomy, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s right." Zhuo Zizheng still nodded.


    "Well, I appreciate your honesty now."


    Chi Yang sneered and no longer asked, but looked at the strict law.


    No matter how big the problem of Zhuo Zizheng is, we should talk about it after we have solved the strict law.


    "Strict law, I can''t imagine that if you are dragged into the sealed land, you can still walk out alive." Chi Yang has heard of the danger of the seal.


    At the moment, we have to praise the fate of strict law.


    "The sealed land is originally a gift given by our ancestors to the remains of the ruins of the dragon. It is not something that you can touch." Yanlv raised his right hand and said slowly.


    "Now that you are here, stay and be my strength."


    "Strict law, I admit that you are better than me, but it would be arrogant of you to keep all of us here."


    The last word, Chi Yang''s voice suddenly raised, and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Arrogant? If you leave after the dragon''s blood spreads, maybe I''m arrogant, but now, you want to go is already late. " Yanlv sneers and turns his right hand up.


    Palm up, a strong grip.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the dragon, like a thunderbolt, suddenly rang up.


    The magic array made up of dragon blood scattered under the ruins quickly jumped up, then rose from the ground and attached to the strict law.


    It condensed into a pair of dragon blood armor.


    A terrible pressure came from strict law.


    Among the grand master''s peak momentum, there is Longwei''s blessing, which makes the pressure stronger by at least 30%.


    "It''s Longwei


    Chi Yang''s face was pale, and there was a look of panic on his face.


    He did not expect that strict law could drive the power of dragon power.


    This is not to say how powerful Longwei is, but when it comes to deterring the weak, Longwei can definitely be among the best.


    This is the hierarchical repression of race.


    "The land of seal is my territory. None of you can leave here alive."

 Chapter 493

    yanlv gives out a penetrating laugh, and his right hand opens, and a group of fiery dragon blood condenses on the palm of his hand and swings forward abruptly.


    Dragon blood flies out like a sharp arrow.


    Breaking wave mercenary team members did not have time to dodge, was dragon blood through the chest.


    "Ah!"


    "Captain, help me..."


    The team members who were hit by the dragon blood even had no time to say a complete sentence. They glared at their frightened eyes and looked at the hole in their chest and fell down.


    The blood gushed out along the broken bricks and tiles to the ground.


    Then it is quickly swallowed up by the array pattern of the sealed place.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Chi Yang knew that yanlv''s rank was a boxing master, but he didn''t expect that after wearing the dragon''s blood armor, yanlv''s long-range attack was so powerful.


    With the double swords in his hand, Chi Yang stops Yan''s second round of dragon blood strike.


    Sword warrior is Chiyang''s rank.


    The double sword is Chi Yang''s unique martial arts skill in the master level.


    "Zhuo Zizheng, I don''t care if you cheated me before. Now, you protect my players for me." Chi Yang roared.


    There is no leader of a mercenary team who does not cherish his own members at all.


    Unless it''s a madman like strict law.


    With the strength of strict law, after gaining the blessing of dragon blood armor, ordinary working class will be killed by one move in front of strict law.


    "Rock barrier!"


    Zhuozi nodded and waved his staff, forming a rock and soil barrier for the members of the breaking wave mercenary team to hide.


    "Even if you protect them now, what''s the use? None of you can escape. " Yan LV laughs twice and flashes his body.


    "Dragon blood armor can actually increase other attributes."


    When Chi Yang sees Yan Lv''s body disappear, he is startled.


    The next moment, strict law appeared in front of Chi Yang, a heavy blow suddenly out.


    After the dragon blood armor blessing heavy fist, like thunder general, the terrible speed almost compressed the air to twist up.


    Chi Yang only has time to cross his swords and protect him in front of him.


    Yanlv''s heavy fist is close to Chi Yang''s chest.


    "Ka --!"


    It seems that there is a slight cracking sound coming out. Chi Yang is like a piece of rag that has been thrown away, and flies backwards.


    The two long swords in his hands whirled in the air and finally inserted into the ruins.


    Along with the light, you can find the small cracks on the sword.


    Under the blessing of dragon blood armor, the attack of strict law is so terrible.


    "In just a few days, how could you be so much stronger?" Zhuo Zizheng''s hand holding the staff could not help shaking and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "The power of dragon blood is so wonderful."


    "This is the best gift from the ancestors of the ruins of the dragon."


    Strict law laughs wildly, the surging power in his body makes him want to vent out.


    The dragon race is worthy of being one of the most powerful races in the world. Just the power of dragon blood makes people so crazy.


    "Well Cough... "


    In the ruins of the pool Yang covered his chest, forced to cough up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The stabbing pain in the chest let Chi Yang know that his ribs were absolutely broken.


    "It''s really terrible. Is the power of the dragon people so terrible?" Chi Yang breathes carefully. Every time I exert myself, I will feel the pain of cold sweat in my chest.

 Chapter 494

    of course, the power of the dragon clan is powerful.


    Looking back at the ruins under the feet.


    In those days, it was a prosperous empire.


    "It''s your honor to feel this powerful force before you die." Yanlv stretches his body and stands in the same place in his spare time. There is a kind of banter of cat and mouse.


    "I''ll never admit it''s an honor."


    Chi Yang slowly got up from the ground, walked slowly to the two long swords inserted in the ruins. With a strong effort, he pulled out the sword.


    "Sizzling - it really hurts."


    The pain from the chest cavity let Chi Yang take a breath.


    "In that case, let me see how wonderful your despairing expression is under this force." Strict law laughs jokingly and appears in front of the rock and soil barrier.


    "Boom!"


    With only one punch, solid defense magic, the rock and soil barrier suddenly disintegrated and turned into a pile of soil.


    Dragon blood condenses on the palm of strict law.


    The dragon''s blood that flies out is like the blood rain all over the sky.


    Those mercenaries who had been hiding behind the rock and soil barrier had no time to react, and dragon blood flew to them.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    In a few seconds, more than half of the members of the breaking wave mercenary team have been lost.


    Looking at a fallen team member, Chi Yang''s face has become increasingly grim.


    But by this time, Chi Yang will no longer shout.


    This will make the strict law more rampant, and will not have any other effect.


    A large amount of blood flowed down the ruins to the ground, and was engulfed by array patterns crazily. In places where no one noticed, a faint light appeared.


    "The more people sacrifice, the more power I get."


    "I can''t feel the power of the dragon breath curse."


    Yan law is killing the members of the breaking wave mercenary team crazily. At the same time, the burning trace caused by the curse of dragon breath is disappearing.


    "This is my power."


    Contact with the curse of dragon breath has always been the greatest wish of strict law.


    The power of dragon blood is bestowed on the body, which makes Yan law feel more powerful than ever before.


    "Chi Yang, tell me your last words."


    Yanlv finally returned to Chi Yang and said with a face of banter.


    "Last words Leave it to yourself. " Chi Yang suddenly raised his head, raised all the fighting spirit, and started to make trouble.


    The two swords, one positive and one negative, slashed from Yan''s left shoulder to his right abdomen.


    Even though strict law has the blessing and protection of dragon blood armor, Chi Yang is a master level strong man in the final analysis.


    All the fighting, desperate.


    The power of the explosion is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    The joking expression was still hanging on his face, and yanlv had already been cut back. There were two gaps in the dragon blood armor, revealing the wound on the chest and abdomen inside.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have so much power."


    Strict law did not cover the wound on the chest and abdomen, but allowed the blood to flow outward, but the expression on his face had become fierce.


    "Congratulations, cough..."


    Pool Yang mouth again spurt a mouthful of blood, and then as if choked to the same, violent cough up.


    "So that''s your last word." Yan LV said in a cold tone, and the dragon blood in his hand also condensed.

 Chapter 495

    "boom!"


    However, at this time, the ground suddenly appeared a violent vibration.


    Then, the vibration began to spread around, and the broken bricks and tiles in the ruins began to move around, and cracks appeared in the earth.


    As soon as the cracks appeared, they began to expand rapidly, forming deep cracks.


    Whether it''s gravel or white bones, as long as it''s close to the crack, it''s all swallowed up.


    "What''s going on? The power of the seal is beginning to weaken."


    Strict law is also attracted by this change, and has no time to take care of Chi Yang in front of him.


    Zhuo Zizheng saw this opportunity, immediately gathered out the stone pillars, and took Chi Yang away from Yan law.


    "I didn''t expect you to save me in the end." Pool Yang glimpses around Zhuo Zizheng, quite difficult to say.


    "You''d better not talk now." Zhuo Zizheng put his hand on Chi Yang''s chest and gently pressed it. Then he took out a bottle of alchemy potion from his arms.


    "Fortunately, the ribs are not displaced, so drink the healing potion first."


    At this time, Chi Yang had no strength to suspect Zhuo Zizheng any more. After taking the medicine, he poured it directly into his mouth.


    Feel the weak flow of energy in your body and say, "to tell you the truth, I still hate you."


    "I know, I know that I can''t make up for the death of so many brothers on my own." Zhuo Zizheng did not look at Chi Yang''s eyes, but looked at Yan law.


    "They are not your brothers!" Chi Yang hate voice said.


    "It will be in the future." Zhuo Zizheng sighed, as if to himself.


    "Yanlv once saved my life. I have been a mercenary with him for eight years. I never thought that one day, he would destroy the squadron of mercenaries by himself."


    "I hate him, but I can''t kill him myself."


    "So I used you. I''m sorry. I''ll use the rest of my life to make up for those brothers who died."


    "Let''s get out of the ruins of the Dragon alive." Chi Yang snorted coldly and looked at Yan law.


    Although yanlv is attracted by the changes in the ruins of the dragon, as long as the ruins of the Dragon return to peace, I am afraid it will be the death of yanlv and Zhuo Zizheng.


    The strict law with the blessing of dragon blood armor is definitely not an opponent Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng can deal with.


    What''s more, Chi Yang now has no combat effectiveness.


    The shaking began to subside.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng also began to see tension and worry.


    However, under the worried eyes of Chi Yang and Zhuo Zi.


    The dragon''s blood armor on yanlv''s body actually began to break up gradually. It turned into dragon blood spilling on the ground, and then it was swallowed up by the array pattern of the sealed place.


    "How could that happen? How could it be so! "


    "No, no! This is my strength! "


    "You can''t take my power away!"


    Yanlv felt that the strength in his body began to pass quickly. He could not help but roar hysterically, trying to catch the dragon blood back with his hands.


    But no matter how hard the law is, it will not help.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo are looking at the same, are to see each other''s eyes of doubt.


    However, at this moment, strict law has no intention to take care of Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng.


    The broken dragon''s blood armor even takes away the power of yanlv. If it can''t be stopped, yanlv will soon lose the power of the grand master.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the Dragon suddenly came out of the cracks above the earth.

 Chapter 496

    the dull roar is like a drum, beating at the heart of Yan LV and others.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Strict law, Chi Yang, Zhuo Zizheng, none of them survived, Qi Qi spurted out a mouthful of blood, forced down.


    The dull roar was like a heavy hammer, which hit the three people hard and sent them out directly.


    The ground began to collapse, as if under the ground, there was a bottomless abyss.


    Countless stones were engulfed by cracks.


    There was only a crack like the mouth of the abyss.


    Just as the three thought it was over, a more terrifying roar came up from the crack.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar from the sky, a terrible species burning cold white fire all over the body, waving huge wings, flew up through the cracks.


    Then he rose to the sky, stayed in the air and looked around.


    The shadow of the sun was cast.


    Yan law and others all widened their eyes and their pupils shrank.


    "This What is this... "


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Under the ruins of the dragon, there is such a terrible thing buried."


    The terrible species in mid air waved its wings, and in its eyes was burning fire as if it were substance, and looked coldly at the three men on the ground.


    The terrible momentum was overwhelming.


    Oppressed, the three people can not even speak out, can only clench their teeth, spit out two words from between their teeth.


    "Bone dragon!"


    That''s right.


    The terrible species that flew out of the crevasse was a bony dragon.


    It''s a legendary species that can be compared with the dragon.


    It is the remains of the hero dragon after its death. It is because of extreme resentment, unwillingness, and obsession with life and death, that it is possible to be born.


    This is an extremely rare species.


    Even in the history books of the dragon people, there are few records of the appearance of bone dragons.


    The combat effectiveness of the bone dragon will never be weaker than that of its lifetime.


    That is to say, once the bone dragon appears, its actual strength is the lowest, and it will also be a hero level start.


    This level of bone dragon, even if it is a casual breath, can blow the three men to their knees.


    What''s more, this skull dragon is still buried under the ruins of the dragon.


    At the beginning of the war between the Terran and the dragon, I don''t know how many people and the strong people of the dragon clan were buried under this land.


    At that time, the overall strength of the Terrans was not as low as it is now.


    The Dragon sent out to fight with the Terrans is the elite of the dragon.


    If the Dragon Emperor was not restricted by the powerful of the Terrans and could not fight directly in the war, there would be no survivors left in the Huang empire.


    "Hooray!"


    The bone dragon on the sky breathed a hot breath from its mouth.


    The cold white fire burning on the bones has replaced the flesh and blood of the dragon before it was born and became its present body.


    In the eye socket, that one regiment burns like the essence general dark fire, can see from it is like the abyss general cold, and violent.


    It is a species born of resentment, unwillingness and obsession.


    Zhuo Tzu was afraid to even let out the atmosphere at the moment.


    Chi Yang also bit his teeth, trying to hold back the pain and try not to make a sound, so as not to offend the terrible species in the sky.


    Yan law looks at the bone dragon with a pale face, and his eyes are speechless with fear.

 Chapter 497

    "you are People of the Huang empire. "


    Bone dragon slowly spit out this sentence.


    At the same time, there is also a fire in the teeth of the huff and puff.


    When yanlv heard this sentence, not to mention that his face was pale without blood, his blood in his body was half cold, and his whole body was cold.


    The relationship between the dragon and the Terran is not harmonious.


    The anger and hatred of these dragons who died in the war in the territory of the Huang empire could not be calmed down.


    "Bone, bone Dragon Lord, when, when, the grudges of our ancestors, we might as well let it pass." Yan law''s teeth trembled, hardened, stammered.


    "In the past?"


    The fire in the bone dragon''s eyes leaped violently.


    "If it''s just me, it''s just for love, but why are you?"


    "Why do you harm my daughter?"


    When Gu Long said this, the fire on his body soared, and his voice and voice were fierce and cold.


    After hearing Gu Long''s words, Yan Lv''s blood has cooled through.


    He did not expect that this skull dragon was actually the youngest son of the Dragon Emperor.


    The prince of the dragon clan.


    I am afraid that among all the Dragon families who died in the war in the territory of the Huang Empire, the Dragon Prince''s resentment against the Huang empire is the deepest.


    "Damn it!"


    Strict law knows that there is absolutely no hope of relaxation between himself and Gu Long.


    For the desire to live, drove yanlv to lift all the fighting spirit in his body and fled to the direction far away from the bone dragon.


    All the fighting spirit of the master level was exerted to make the strict law as fast as lightning. When a dark shadow flashed by, the man had already appeared a hundred meters away.


    "It''s not enough. Faster, faster."


    Yanlv is well aware of the terrible place of the dragon clan. Now he runs away and only hates that he has two short legs.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo Zi were stunned.


    "It''s much faster than when I was fighting."


    "Yanlv didn''t pay attention to us at all. He always played tricks on us."


    Although Chi Yang does not want to admit, but the strength of strict law is really above him.


    Especially after eliminating the curse of dragon breath and obtaining dragon blood forging body, the strength is even higher.


    "Run away! You damned fellows will bully the weak and run away


    When Gu Long sees Yan LV running away, he becomes very angry.


    With a big mouth, the terrible dragon breath came out.


    The dragon breath mixed with the hell fire becomes more powerful.


    The speed of the dragon''s breath is far above the speed of yanlv''s escape. The cold white fire flashes, and yanlv and the ruins under his feet instantly turn into nothingness.


    I didn''t even hold on to a breath.


    Under the breath of the dragon, it returns to nothingness.


    Master level, it is impossible to block the dragon breath of bone dragon.


    When Chi Yang and Zhuo Zi saw this scene, they were frightened to the extent that their hearts were cold and their eyes were blackened.


    The cold sweat on the back has already wet the clothes.


    Even the strict law can''t stop the dragon breath of the bone dragon, let alone the seriously injured Chi Yang and his physique can''t be compared with Zhuo Zizheng of fighting spirit rank.


    As long as the bone dragon has a trace of unhappiness, they will become the dead under the breath of the dragon.


    However, after removing the strict law, Gu long did not look at Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng. Instead, he looked at the ruins of the dragon.


    Chiyang and Zhuozi are in the ruins and dare not speak.


    Can only pray silently in the heart, bone dragon has forgotten them.

 Chapter 498

    "has the Huang Empire perished?"


    "Did father do it?"


    "It would have been great if he had let me out of Longdao."


    The bone dragon flapped its wings and stayed in the sky, as if remembering something.


    "I can''t feel the breath of the dragon people. No, I have to find a suitable consignor as soon as possible."


    The bone dragon looks around, slaps its wings and flies out of the ruins of the dragon.


    Only Chi Yang and Zhuo Zi are sitting on the ruins, looking at each other.


    "The direction the bone dragon flies away seems to be..."


    "Cloud City!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the cloud city is still a peaceful scene.


    Since the master Warcraft in the cloud forest have divided their territories, they will not attack the mercenaries and caravans entering the forest for no reason.


    Because of the master level Warcraft, the cloud forest seems more prosperous.


    Warcraft forest with high level of Warcraft usually attracts more Warcraft.


    After all, the existence of these high-level Warcraft also provides protection for the low-level Warcraft in this forest in disguise.


    Let those mercenaries and hunters dare not hunt and kill low-level Warcraft wantonly.


    With the prosperity of the cloud forest, the cloud city built by relying on the cloud forest is also more prosperous.


    And in an alley in the city of cloud and fog.


    In Qile shop.


    "Long time no see, boss."


    "Xi''er, long time no see."


    Yingxue and Yingfeng ran into the store and said hello loudly.


    He was held by his father for a long time in the Imperial City, but he was bored.


    "It''s you two. Come in and have a look." Qi Le glanced at them, said hello, and leaned back into the sofa.


    "Hello." Yuexi''er replied with a smile.


    "I don''t want to see you at home for a long time Ling Xiao with a bucket of instant noodles, to two people to joke.


    "I''m not locked up by my father, and we''re not allowed to come out."


    Ying Feng can''t help but pour out the bitter water.


    "Don''t say a word."


    Yingxue immediately pinched Yingfeng and whispered it.


    But it''s too late.


    Outside the shop door, a tall and strong, hale and hearty old man with white hair but no old look at all came in.


    Although she was dressed in casual clothes, she still had a momentum of not being angry.


    "Boy, you said I wouldn''t let you out? Why, is it hard for you to stay at home for two more days? " Ying ran to Ying Feng and said with a stare.


    "Sir, grandfather, how dare I? I can''t be happy to stay at home for two more days." Ying Feng''s face changed and flattered.


    "Hum, you''d better be a snow girl." He snorted wildly.


    "Grandfather, don''t talk about the breeze. Boys prefer to go out and make a living." Ying Xue immediately met up.


    He waved his hand wildly and said, "I know, that is to say, two sentences from him, so as not to return home all year round like your father and your elder brother."


    "Grandfather, dad and big brother are also leading soldiers to fight. How can they say they will come back when they come back." Ying Xue said with a smile.


    The old man is actually complaining.


    Whose elders don''t want their children and grandchildren to be around their knees and enjoy the happiness of their family.


    It''s a pity that the Ying family was born in the army. Their children and grandchildren have been fighting abroad all the year round. They all leave home more than go home.

 Chapter 499

    "Hello, Grandpa."


    Ling Xiao saw should be crazy into the shop, immediately say hello.


    Should be mad but and Ling Xiao grandfather generation of characters, according to the seniority, fire Emperor Ling Ao should also call a uncle.


    It''s just that on the court, the rank of monarch and minister is more important.


    "It''s Ling Xiao. It''s nice of you. The imperial city is very busy, but you hide here to enjoy leisure." Should laugh, hehe said.


    "Ah? And that kind of thing? " Ling Xiao stayed in Yunwu city for a long time, but he was a little out of touch with the news of the imperial city.


    "Not many people know about it. In fact, it''s not for you. You don''t have to worry about it." Should crazy didn''t say anything, that means it''s not a big deal.


    And the old man is not willing to say, Ling Xiao also dare not ask.


    "Well, snow girl, take me to see this shop. I want to see what''s good here. It''s worth talking about every day at home."


    Ying Kuang also remembers the business of coming to Yunwu city this time.


    Should have been crazy to let Yingxue and Yingfeng stay in the imperial city for a few more days.


    After all, I''ve just finished the college contest and won, so I should stay at home to celebrate.


    Just Ying Feng talks about the small shop in the cloud city every day, which makes the old man''s interest.


    In his opinion, what can be said about those small cities in the border areas.


    The imperial city of Huangyuan empire was the most prosperous city-state.


    Stay honest in the Imperial City, there are more places to play.


    "Well, grandfather, come with me." Yingxue took Yingkuang to the shelf area first.


    Although Qile store often appears some new products, but what do not understand, directly ask yuexi''er on the line.


    With the introduction of Ying Xue, Ying''s face is more and more shocked.


    Ying Kuang comes from the army.


    In his early years, he was a famous general when he fought with the emperor.


    For the equipment and pills on the shelves, just listen to Ying Xue''s introduction, you can understand how valuable these things are in the battle.


    If the soldiers can be equipped with these equipment and pills, it will definitely increase the combat effectiveness by at least twice.


    "Snow girl, are you sure you are right?"


    Should crazy some not quite believe that asked.


    After all, just listening to the description of these products, even those top forging masters are difficult to create these equipment.


    Moreover, the magical function of many weapons and armor sounds more like an alchemy treasure than a piece of equipment made by a master forging master.


    Those pills are unheard of.


    But if Yingxue''s effect is not exaggerated, these pills are more than twice as much as those expensive alchemy potions.


    With the uninterrupted healing effect and the speed with which it works, most of the alchemy potions will have to be thrown away.


    "Grandfather, the effect of things in the boss''s shop will only be better, and there will be absolutely no falsehood." Ying Xue said with great certainty.


    This is a unified view of all the customers who have been to the store.


    In the Qile shop, as long as the value for money and value for money.


    It''s never going to make you feel like you''re losing.


    Even if at first glance you will feel that the price is really black hearted, but when compared with the effect of the commodity, you will feel that the previous seemingly black hearted price is definitely conscience price.


    "Weapons, armor, pills, these things are valuable things without market."


    Should be crazy to look at the goods on the shelf, excited to say.

 Chapter 500

    if the soldiers of the Huangyuan empire can be replaced with these weapons and armor, a certain amount of pills will be distributed.


    Ying Kuang can guarantee that the army of the Huangyuan empire will be an invincible and invincible force, which can make the surrounding forces feel frightened.


    It''s a pity that the stock of these goods is not enough.


    If you look at the price on the shelf, you will know that even if you empty the Treasury of Huangyuan Empire, it is impossible for all soldiers to be equipped with these weapons and armor.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the Treasury to allocate only military expenditure.


    Officials, Hubu, Gongbu, Xingbu and Libu are all waiting for money.


    Among them, the Ministry of works is a big money consumer.


    "Oh, what a pity." Ying Kuang couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Ying Kuang no longer leads the army, as a general of Zhenguo, Yingkuang wants to make the army of Huangyuan Empire stronger from the bottom of his heart.


    Only with the powerful force can the Huangyuan Empire become more prosperous.


    "Grandfather, there are other things."


    Ying Xue can probably guess why he sighs, but she doesn''t say much.


    "Then look at other things." After seeing the shelf area, Ying mania''s view of this small shop has also changed.


    I really underestimate the world.


    In such a small border town, there is such a magic shop.


    I have to say that this shop has something to say about.


    If not Lingjing is not enough, you should not want to empty all the goods in the shelf area directly.


    "Grandfather, elder sister, come here quickly. I found a good thing here."


    When Yingxue comes out of the shelf area with Yingfang, Yingfeng shouts in front of the pet card changer.


    It''s a very novel thing for Yingfeng, no, for those who have never seen a pet card or know nothing about the summoner.


    "Pet card?"


    After Ying Feng copied yuexi''er''s introduction, Yingxue is still a little confused.


    "That''s right. I just got the pet on the standing card." Ying Feng laughs and takes out a pet card, then waves the pet card.


    "Come out, death knight!"


    It''s not necessary to shout before calling a pet.


    But I don''t know why, every person who calls a pet will subconsciously shout out the words that are full of two diseases.


    Qi Le can only understand this as.


    Who didn''t have a second grade in middle school when he was young


    As the shouts of Yingfeng fall, a black air appears in the hall of the store.


    Then, the black gas spread to the surrounding areas, forming a nearly three meters high gate in an instant.


    "What is this thing?"


    Yingkuang is indeed a hero who has been killed from the battlefield. Even after so many years of recuperation, his vigilance is still not half a point.


    That by the black gas condensation gate, sends out the weak evil spirit, immediately should be crazy to detect.


    This evil spirit is condensed from death.


    Without waiting for Yingfeng to speak, the horse in armor showed his head through the gate.


    Next came the death knight, who was riding on a bony horse, wearing heavy armour, holding a knight''s spear, and only from under the helmet''s face armor showed a pair of scarlet eyes.


    As the death knight comes out of the gate completely, the black air condensing gate collapses suddenly


    and then turns into a strong black fog, lingering around the death knight.

 Chapter 501

    the black fog makes the death knight''s body appear indistinct.


    And that weak evil spirit also became strong.


    "Grandfather, this is what I mean by pets, not enemies." Ying Feng saw that the old man was alert and quickly explained.


    After the death knight came out, he also jumped off the bone horse, knelt on one knee, bowed his head to Ying Feng and swore allegiance.


    Of course, the allegiance ceremony will only appear when the death knight is summoned for the first time.


    It''s like binding a pet card.


    After that, the pet card can''t be traded.


    "I see." Ying Kuang nods slightly.


    Although he felt the evil spirit from the death knight, he could not feel half the hostility.


    "This is the pet card!"


    Ying Xue looked at the death knight with some envy and asked in a voice, "are there any pets that are more lovely?"


    However, the old man felt his beard thoughtfully and thought of the cableway: "is this the alchemy product of space magic combined with spiritual magic?"


    However, what is the principle of pet card, they will not go into it.


    It''s like using alchemy potion, you don''t have to know how it''s made.


    They think more about the role of pet cards.


    Can enhance their combat effectiveness!


    That''s enough.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s too expensive."


    Should be crazy hit the mouth, and finally a sigh.


    Should be the role of the pet card, can be said to think very thoroughly.


    Especially after seeing Ying Feng summoning the death knight.


    If there is no exaggeration in the introduction, as long as the pet is trained, the activated skill is not very chicken bone, and its combat effectiveness will never be weaker than the summoner himself.


    Even for some high-quality pets, the combat effectiveness is far stronger than the summoner himself.


    It''s just, as Ying Kuang thinks.


    It''s too expensive to cultivate a powerful pet.


    These pets can guarantee absolute loyalty, which is a good thing for some famous children, Royal relatives and nobles.


    But for ordinary soldiers, it''s just a luxury.


    Pet card is only suitable for training into a very powerful knife, but not universal.


    It has to be said that it is a great pity.


    But should crazy old man thought so much, to should wind and should snow''s influence is not big.


    According to the family background, it is easy to cultivate a few pets.


    "Show me something else." Ying Kuang has completely changed his outlook on this small and remote shop.


    It can even be said that it completely subverts the concept of Ying mania.


    If Yingfeng and Yingxue hadn''t brought him to Yunwu City, he would have never thought that there would be such a magical commodity.


    "The rest is the training room for combat power improvement, grandfather. I''m sure you will like it." Ying Xue resists the impulse to draw a pet card and introduces the arena for Ying Kuang.


    In particular, the new world model is particularly introduced.


    "Oh? There are also such magical alchemy products. " Ying''s interest is getting stronger.


    If the pet card is to make a sharp knife team, equipment and pills are to use external forces to strengthen the comprehensive combat effectiveness, then to enhance the combat effectiveness of the arena is undoubtedly to strengthen the strength from the inside.


    What''s more, the price of the arena is not expensive.


    Although it can not be used by every soldier, it is enough to cultivate elite.

 Chapter 502

    If an army can have a strong enough elite in front of it and build bridges in the face of water, the combat effectiveness of this army can be increased by at least 30%.


    For the promotion of morale, it has immeasurable value.


    When marching and fighting, morale is the first.


    Should be crazy and profound understanding of this truth.


    That''s why the top strong are forbidden to take part in the war.


    Because a top strong man can definitely cause a devastating blow to the morale of an army.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Ying Kuang said three good words to prove how excited he was.


    Just train the elite, and then equip them with the weapons and armor of this shop, plus the pills, the Treasury can still afford the money.


    Even if the Treasury doesn''t give the Ministry of war face.


    That should be crazy to throw out this old face, also have to go to the Ministry of accounts for a statement, let them put the money down.


    As long as we have these elite soldiers, the overall strength of the Huangyuan empire will have to increase by at least 30%.


    Just as Ying Kuang is ready to experience the three modes of improving the combat effectiveness arena, a familiar face suddenly comes into Ying Kuang''s sight when he is looking for a position.


    "President gu!"


    "Who called me?"


    Gu Pingchuan was brushing the copy. Suddenly, he was yelled and his hand shook. He was directly smashed by the enemy''s magician.


    "How did you come here, old man Ying?"


    Gu Pingchuan discontented raised his head, and then saw should crazy, suddenly surprised said.


    Gu Pingchuan is just the president of the brilliant college. He secretly came to play, or left the affairs of the college to Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou.


    But Yingkuang was the general of the Huangyuan empire.


    He didn''t stay in the imperial city. What did he do in the Cloud City?


    "President Gu, you really let us have a good look." Should be crazy to see Gu Pingchuan, a face helpless bitter smile to.


    "Looking for me? What do you want from me Gu Pingchuan showed a puzzled look.


    "If it''s about the college, you can find Meng Xiangyu or Wu zuozhou to solve it."


    Gu Pingchuan has delegated a lot of power to Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou in order to visit Qile shop for four hours every day.


    With the cooperation of their two vice presidents of fighting spirit and magic, most of the things can be handled with full authority.


    "President Gu, it''s really impossible to deal with this matter with President Meng and President Wu. It''s the fire emperor who said he would consult you if he had something to do. I was just helping to run errands." It''s not his intention to be crazy.


    "Ling Ao is looking for me. It seems that there is something urgent."


    Gu Pingchuan said in the communication system, and then he quit the copy and went offline from the new world mode.


    Although Gu Pingchuan is addicted to the new world model, he still has a clear priority.


    As the king of a country, Ling Ao is in such a hurry to find him. There must be something important to discuss.


    After getting up, Gu Pingchuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, if you really want to find me, let your two younger generations contact me."


    "What?" Should be crazy a Leng, some do not know why.


    "Membership card." Gu Pingchuan waved his hand and did not elaborate. He walked directly outside the store.


    "Dean Gu, where are you going Ling Xiao into the new world model, found Gu Pingchuan has been offline, looking up just to see Gu Pingchuan walk to the door of the store.

 Chapter 503

    "go to the imperial city."


    "Wait for me, Dean Gu. I''ll go with you."


    Ling Xiao thought of the previous should crazy old man and he said, there are people looking for him in the Imperial City, quickly said.


    Left should be crazy from the stupefied reaction over, eyes a stare, rush is still waiting in front of the pet card exchange machine Ying Feng roared: "Ying Feng, you come here, explain to me what membership card is."


    Yingfeng, this is also called a disaster.


    Originally, the fire Emperor Ling Ao looked for Gu Pingchuan, only Ying Kuang and Ke Zhen, several of the highest status ministers, knew.


    Ying Feng couldn''t take the initiative to ask about such things.


    Now asked about the membership card, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up again.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can president Gu go? I haven''t finished typing the copy."


    Qi Le looks out of the card seat and finds Gu Pingchuan has left.


    "A few people. Forget it. There are only a few minutes left. Reinforcements are coming." Qi Le looked at the fierce evil spirit soldiers in front of him.


    "Cheer up. I don''t want to waste more than 20 minutes of effort."


    ¡­¡­


    Ya Shui Cheng, Ya Shui Guan.


    After Lingyun came to yashuiguan, the expeditionary army of Xingyao Empire, just like knowing the trend of the garrison troops in the west of Huangyuan Empire, began to March.


    A distance of 200 Li is not far for an army.


    But it can well avoid the enemy''s surprise attack.


    "The army of Xingyao Empire has begun to move. Spread out the scouts to me. We must always keep abreast of the enemy''s movements."


    "The magician team will spread out the trap magic for me. Don''t arrange it too intensively, so as to leave a way for the people of starlight Empire to come in."


    "Let the magician troops do not have to be stingy with the magic core, and the magic array is fully arranged outside the pass. I want to let the people of Xingyao Empire know what is catching a turtle in a jar."


    "The cliff water pass is on the first level of alert. Soldiers are on standby at any time."


    Lingyun came to the cliff pass, began to order orderly.


    Cliff water pass also entered a state of alert, ready to wait for the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force to attack.


    One day is not enough for the army of Xingyao Empire to come to the cliff pass.


    Ling Yun sits in the commander-in-chief''s tent, sorting out the news from all walks of life.


    "Newspaper, Junwei, the scouts have heard that the Xingyao imperial Department has camped 50 miles away from the Ya Shui pass, and the campfire has already started."


    A soldier enters the camp, lands on one knee and says respectfully.


    "Fifty miles away, without accident, they will be outside the pass tomorrow."


    Lingyun nodded, indicating that he knew, and then waved, sent back the soldiers.


    The army of Xingyao Empire set up camp outside the Ya Shui pass and lit a campfire, which showed that they would not sneak attack at night.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to light a campfire and tell the garrison at the cliff water pass that they have come.


    And 50 miles away, the distance is very appropriate.


    It just stopped outside the trap magic outside the Ya Shui pass, which ensured the safety of the Xingyao empire''s expeditionary camp, and avoided the possibility that the Western garrison of the Huangyuan Empire would sneak out of the city in the middle of the night.


    As Ling Yun expected, a night of peace.


    The next day.


    The sky just lit up, fish belly white, star Yao Empire camp, the campfire extinguished, the army pulled out again, approaching the cliff water pass.


    Lingyun also early came to the cliff above.


    Such a war, as the commander-in-chief Ling Yun can''t be not on the scene command.

 Chapter 504

    "eagle eye!"


    The magician who follows Lingyun releases an auxiliary magic, which gives Lingyun the ability of long sight.


    This commonly used auxiliary magic is a low-level magic that most magicians can learn.


    "I only heard from my father about a war of this scale. Now it''s my turn to be commander-in-chief. It''s really exciting."


    Lingyun overlooking the distance, looking at the mighty star Yao Empire expeditionary force, the heart of the heroic.


    One by one, the auxiliary magic is released, so that Lingyun can roughly estimate the number of enemy troops in the target area.


    Nearly half a million expeditionary forces, that huge number, converged into a huge torrent, people look daunting.


    "Xingyao empire is really willing to pay for it."


    The whole yashuiguan was only a garrison force of less than 400000 in the West. Moreover, the Huangyuan empire was still an empire based on wars, with a complete system of soldiers.


    However, the Xingyao Empire, which started with faith, was willing to give up 500000 expeditionary troops. It has to be said that it has really cost money.


    The star Yao imperial expeditionary force, like a long dragon, is slowly approaching.


    A small group of magicians who followed in the front waved their magic wands and sprinkled their magic power.


    "Magic detection!"


    The weak magic spreads around like a ripple.


    Lingyun stood at the head of the cliff water pass and frowned slightly: "it seems that this time, the expedition general sent by the star Yao empire is not a guy who can only pray."


    Magic detection is also a kind of auxiliary low-level magic, mainly used to detect trap magic.


    However, because the level of magic detection is too low, many high-level trap magic can not be detected, resulting in not many magicians learning this magic.


    But for the army, magic detection is the first step before marching and attacking the city.


    After all, most of the soldiers are not strong cultivators, and there are not many strong mages in the army.


    Magicians who can use high-level trap magic that cannot be detected by magic detection are not willing to stay in the army.


    "Lock in the enemy''s flag. I want to see who is the leader of this expedition."


    At the same time, Ling Yun ordered the magician around him to release the "vision vision" magic, and locked the flag of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army.


    Under Shuai''s banner is a big man with a Chinese character and a big horse on his head.


    On the horse, there were also heavy armor, which made the figure of the man and the horse two circles larger than those of the surrounding cavalry.


    On one side of the heavy armor, there is a long halberd, which is nearly three meters long.


    Look at the halberd. It''s as thick as an average person''s forearm.


    "It was this man who came to lead the army. The Dragon general and knight of Xingyao empire was proud of his wealth."


    Ling Yun slowly vomited out the name of the big man.


    Proud in the broad, star shining empire''s famous general, known as dragon knight.


    Class gun knight, master level peak, born supernatural power, courage and bravery.


    It can be said that the entire empire''s military power, except for the paladin and the white priest, is the dragon who holds up the knight.


    And the horse that is proud of the broad body is also not simple.


    It is said that the horse that is honored in the broad has a trace of dragon blood, which is called dragon blood BMW.


    He has strong endurance and intelligence. He will not be afraid of the evil spirit on the battlefield, nor be frightened by the pressure of ordinary strong men.

 Chapter 505

    this is one of the reasons why Rong Yu Kuo is called a dragon general knight.


    "Smash the magic trap that has already appeared. Spread the whole army in the form of a long snake. Pay attention to the abnormalities on both sides." Rong Yu''s broad and loud voice began to sound.


    The expeditionary forces of Xingyao Empire immediately began to spread outside and behind the front.


    The magic traps on both sides of the army were smashed one after another under the magic investigation.


    Rong yukuo pulls out the huge halberd from the armor of dragon blood BMW and waves it to the side, making a sound of hunting.


    "Who is the chief General guarding the cliff pass? Dare you show up?"


    Dragon blood BMW carrying Rong yukuo to the front of the army, rough voice sound up.


    Call out.


    This is a contest between the two armies before the battle. It is also a very good way to improve the morale of the army.


    Once the momentum of a certain party''s leader is in a weak position, the morale of the officers and men brought by the leader of the party will surely fall.


    "Glory in the broad, cliff water pass has been guarded by my Lingyun, you come to my cliff water pass to fight, but do a good job of death consciousness?" Lingyun did not show weakness of the loud voice.


    "It turned out to be the fourth Prince of the Huangyuan empire. You didn''t enjoy yourself in the Imperial City, but you came to such a vicious zone, but no one in the Huangyuan empire could use it?"


    Rong Yu Kuo chuckled, did not answer Lingyun''s question, asked a question instead.


    "Well, we have a lot of talents in the Yuan Dynasty. You can''t speculate." Ling Yun sneered.


    "Since there are so many talented people, why do you let you, a wet haired boy, come to guard such important places as Ya Shui Guan?" Rong yukuo asked in a loud voice.


    Lingyun smell speech, but face a change.


    After all, Rong yukuo is a famous general who has experienced many battles. Just a few words, Lingyun was speechless.


    The last sentence, no matter how Lingyun responds, is not appropriate.


    Admitting that you can''t do it is a heavy blow to morale.


    If we say that his strength is superior, compared with such famous generals as Rong Yu Kuo, Ling Yun has no military achievements and no achievements in the hand, which is not enough to convince the public.


    "Since the general is very confident, let me try Lingyun. Is your name a real dragon general or a real one?"


    Ling Yun knows this time''s battle, he has already fallen behind.


    So he immediately yelled and stopped the fight.


    "Oh, I''m proud of my fame. I don''t have to bother a little boy to approve."


    Rong Yu Kuo held a long halberd and said in a loud voice, "magician, set up a ladder!"


    The earth elemental magician in the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army immediately waved his staff and released the magic that had begun to condense.


    Numerous earth walls rise from the ground, with different heights, just like stairs that can climb the sky.


    The soldiers who followed him rushed up the stairs made of the wall and rushed to the cliff water pass.


    "Destroy the ladder and throw a wide range of magic to the place where the enemy soldiers are most concentrated."


    Ling Yun also began to command the battle.


    Outside the cliff water pass, magic surged, and all kinds of magic began to break out madly.


    Fire, hail, wind blade, thunder light, ground stab


    All kinds of magic elements interweave together, or fuse, or explode, and the brilliant light released shines on everyone''s face in the battlefield.


    Under this gorgeous light, is the battle song of iron and blood.


    The magician''s trial is only the first step.

 Chapter 506

    the ladder made of wall splicing is connected with the wall of yashuiguan. As long as one team of soldiers of Xingyao Empire expeditionary army rushes up the wall, it means that the battle of soldiers begins.


    Rong yukuo stood under the banner of commander-in-chief, his voice mingled with fighting spirit and echoed on the battlefield.


    Every command can dispatch the direction of attack of soldiers and the magic release of magicians to the most needed places.


    Ling Yun, who had no experience in the world war, could only cope with Rong yukuo''s command.


    The war between the two armies is by no means a simple battle between the strong.


    Among them, the factors that need to be considered are far more than those of the strong.


    "Worthy of being a famous general of Xingyao empire." Ling Yun locked his brows and paid close attention to the changing battlefield situation on the wall.


    Even if it occupied the advantage of defending the city, Lingyun could still see that the superiority of the army of the Huangyuan empire was decreasing.


    In terms of the strength of each soldier, it was true that the Huangyuan empire was relatively strong.


    But on the battlefield, one man''s courage is useless.


    Ling Yun''s command and control of the battlefield situation is not as good as Rong yukuo, who has experienced many battles. He can only be led by Rongyu Kuo by the nose.


    The advantage of the defenders is losing little by little.


    Moreover, Rong yukuo''s formation of long snakes at the beginning reduced the role of magicians to a minimum.


    Long and tight formation, with enough flexibility, plus the magicians distributed in the whole array, can release magic shield at any time.


    Let a large number of range magic, lost the original attack power.


    Once the long snake flicked its tail, it would be enough to crush all the advantages of the Western garrison of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    "You''re just a wet boy. You''re not good enough to lead a soldier to fight a war."


    Rong yukuo, riding a dragon blood BMW, stands outside the cliff water pass. In addition to commanding, he can also find time to come out to shout and jeer.


    It is also one of the tactics on the battlefield to influence the command of the enemy''s commander.


    "Damn you, go and open the magic circle for me!"


    Ling Yun was not a peaceful character. He was suppressed in the command of the two armies at war, and it was a time when he was upset.


    Now, being excited by the words of being proud of being rich, I immediately became angry.


    The herald passed on Ling Yun''s order.


    The magicians outside the magic array immediately took orders to mobilize the magic power in their bodies and injected them into the magic array.


    Outside the cliff water pass, the magic core buried in the ground is instantly ignited by magic, releasing the energy contained in the magic core.


    "Sure enough, there''s magic."


    Although there were some changes in Rong Yu''s broad face, they soon returned to normal.


    This situation is obviously within the scope of his consideration.


    Before the magic array is opened, it is just a bunch of magic cores buried in a special position. If we don''t know the location in advance, we can''t find out.


    After that, the magic core array will not consume much energy.


    However, it is not uncommon to use it on the battlefield.


    "A novice commander is a novice commander."


    "The team covered by the magic array, take out the magic core, and arrange the array with the magicians in the array as the center!"


    Rong yukuo''s reaction speed is very fast.


    After Ling Yun ordered to open the magic array, Rong yukuo''s command immediately followed.

 Chapter 507

    efore the battle, Lingyun ordered people to arrange magic arrays outside the cliff water pass. They were all attack magic arrays, which would continuously release attack magic to attack those trapped in the magic array.


    Until the energy in the core is exhausted.


    However, without waiting for Ling Yun to be happy, he was surprised to find out.


    In the magic array, the people of the star shining Empire quickly gathered together, and then a small protective magic array was quickly arranged.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Ling Yun widened his eyes, but for a moment he was stunned in situ, forgetting the command.


    The magic array, which is regarded as a killer mace by Lingyun, causes so low casualties to the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force.


    This makes Lingyun really hard to accept.


    Although the temporary protective magic array can not completely defend the attack magic array, it can also greatly weaken the power of magic.


    This greatly reduced the casualty rate of Xingyao Empire expeditionary force.


    Although it slowed down the enemy''s attack, it was not the result Ling Yun wanted most.


    However, Lingyun has also experienced a lot of fighting, after a short absence, immediately ordered.


    "Take advantage of the magic array to hold down most of their troops, and beat back all those who boarded the wall."


    "You did make the right decision, but I guess it''s time. I hope you can bear the news."


    Rong Yu Kuo looked at the soldiers who were gradually defeated on the wall, and his face did not change at all.


    "Will a famous general have a hard word? It''s just in vain." Lingyun on the wall, said condescending.


    "I hope you''ll be in the mood to say that later." Rong Yu Kuo said without hesitation. He didn''t pay any attention to Lingyun''s sarcasm.


    "Hum, you''d better think about whether the Xingyao empire will redeem you after being defeated by me."


    "Newspaper! Your honor


    A messenger''s panic voice interrupted Ling Yun''s sarcasm.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Ling Yun asked in a low voice, suddenly produced a bad premonition in his heart.


    "My Lord, Yashui City, suddenly there are 100000 enemy troops. Now Yashui city has been occupied by Xingyao empire." The message from the herald confirmed Ling Yun''s premonition.


    Cliff water city!


    Lingyun suddenly looked at the cliff water pass outside the glory in the broad.


    "You made the sudden increase in the number of logistics caravans!"


    "Of course it''s me, a heavy border city that has been preparing for war all the year round. When there is no war, there is a sudden increase in grain, grass and supplies. Don''t you have more than half a doubt?" Rong Yu Kuo sneers.


    "Transmission array!"


    Even if Ling Yun had no war experience, he also wanted to understand Rong yukuo''s strategy.


    The front expeditionary army did not cover up the traces of their march, in order to attract Lingyun from Ya Shui Cheng to ya Shui Guan.


    The sudden increase in the number of logistics caravans, even in order to hide behind the scenes, will build a one-time transport array of materials, batch by batch into Yashui city.


    If a hundred thousand troops were thrown into the Huangyuan Empire, it would be nothing but a piece of meat thrown into the mouth of a tiger.


    But if it is used to attack cliff water pass, it is completely enough.


    "600000 troops, a one-time transmission array capable of transmitting 100000 troops, you have really lost your blood." Lingyun gnashing teeth said.


    The veins on my forehead are all bursting out.


    Yashuiguan is a barrier to protect the western border of the Huangyuan empire. Once this barrier is broken, the army of Xingyao empire can enter the Huangyuan Empire at any time.

 Chapter 508

    ut even if this barrier is so important.


    Compared with the 600000 troops transferred from the Xingyao Empire and the materials for the one-time transmission array that can transport 100000 troops.


    The blood cost of Xingyao Empire still exceeds the imagination of Lingyun.


    "Ya Shui Guan, I must win the Xingyao empire."


    Rong Yu Kuo''s long halberd in his hand pointed to the wall, and his eyes were firm.


    "After the magic array breaks up, launch a general attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yawn!"


    Qi Le sat on the long leather sofa and stretched hard.


    There are not many things in the shop now. Yuexi''er is in charge of the store. There are few things that Qile needs to do.


    Most of the time, it is after closing the store in the evening to replenish the goods.


    There are only so many customers who often come to the store for the time being. After mixing, it''s very easy to worry.


    At least those who dare to make trouble in the shop have not appeared yet.


    Because Qile''s strength is more and more mysterious in the mouth of these acquaintances.


    In particular, those who know Gu Pingchuan, in the process of spreading Qi Le''s strength, have made great efforts.


    Just as Qile was bored counting the number of customers in the store.


    System: "host, the system feels that there is a strong breath approaching the Cloud City. According to the system, it should be the breath of the dragon."


    "What?"


    Qi Le asked subconsciously.


    System: "the system feels that there is a strong breath. It is approaching the city of Yunwu. According to the system, it should be the breath of the Dragon nationality. Do you hear it clearly?"


    After repeating it, the system also asked a very user-friendly question.


    Although the tone is not very good.


    "No, I heard you clearly. What I asked was, what''s the smell of the dragon people?" Qi Le decided to make his problem clear.


    System: "there is a strong dragon who is close to Cloud City. Host, your chance to finish the task is coming."


    Qi Le was silent for a moment, then he tentatively said in his mind, "the strong one in your mouth should not be able to deal with it now."


    I''m kidding. So far, Gu Pingchuan is the only one who can be called a strong person by the system.


    That''s a hero.


    This level of opponent, unless he can come to the store, otherwise, Qile can escape good, also want to kill him?


    The blood of the dragon, the bone of the dragon, and the soul of the dragon.


    Can you get these things if you don''t kill a giant dragon?


    System: "this kind of small problem, the host please solve by itself."


    "Ha ha."


    Qi Le''s face sneered. There were a lot of dirty words in his stomach. Forced by the image of the store manager, he didn''t mean to scold him.


    Let Qile use the current strength to deal with a hero level dragon, the system is not as good as saying directly, want to change a host to be reliable.


    But think of here, Qile suddenly remembered a thing.


    This time, why did the system take the initiative to mention the task?


    Recently, the system has been changing in a smart direction. It''s easy to swallow his reward. I wish the host would forget the task.


    Can we say that this time the task, the items that need to be collected, are all the things that the system needs urgently.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility."


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought about the possibility.


    If this is the case, the maneuverability of this task will be great.


    Qile can also find a way to gain some benefits from the system from this task.

 Chapter 509

    "system, I think I understand." Qi Le thought about this and called out directly in his mind.


    System: "the host wants to understand, so get ready."


    Sure enough.


    The previous task, the two pen system can never urge.


    After listening to the system, Qile has already got eight points in mind.


    So Qi Le pretended to be sorry and said, "system, I feel that this task is not enough to complete with my current ability, so I decided to give up."


    System: "host, don''t you want to start the upgrade task?"


    After pretending to think for a moment, Qile said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t upgrade. I''m very comfortable in the store now."


    System: "host, don''t you want a drink?"


    "It''s a pity, but as you know, I cherish my life. I still don''t want to do tasks beyond my ability." Qi Le continues to come back slowly.


    The more persuasive this two pen system is, the more confident Qile will be.


    System: "host, I think that since you have taken over the task, you should find a way to complete it."


    "No, no, I think it''s better for me to keep eating and waiting for death." Qile put out a pair of oil and salt do not enter, hard and soft do not eat.


    The negotiation went cold.


    Qi Le is not in a hurry. He has nothing to lose anyway.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, the sound of the system appeared in Qile''s mind again.


    System: "host, once the Dragon ruins mission, the system decided to increase the reward for you. If you can complete the task within three days, the test room will upgrade its auxiliary functions and produce trial crystals."


    Ah, a small system, but also dare to fight against the great host adults.


    Although Qile does not know what kind of price the system will issue, but the two systems actively bow, that is expected.


    "System, you have to know that the reason why I don''t finish the task is not because of the reward, but mainly because my strength is not enough. Do you understand?" Qi Le said slowly.


    If you can bow your head once, you can bow your head a second time.


    As long as the conditions are not too excessive, Qile is confident that the two pen system of IQ to be recharged will certainly agree.


    System: "in that case, the extra reward is taken back."


    Qi Le yawned, and then said: "reward is the motivation. What you say is the water poured out. I think the integrity system should not do such things without faith."


    It was a little silence again.


    System: "you, the cunning host, will bully my honest system!"


    System: "host, you open conditions!"


    Finally, it''s time to say this.


    Qi Le brought up the spirit and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I don''t need any reward. Don''t take back the reward you said."


    "If you want me to complete this task, you should at least provide me with the strength to match the mission goal."


    In fact, in the beginning, this is the purpose of Qile.


    After all, Qile has been salivating for a long time about the opportunity of beverage extraction.


    It has been nearly half a year since I have drunk the happy water of fat house. Qile, however, misses the pleasant taste very much.


    As for the upgrading of the auxiliary functions of the test room, it was totally a surprise.


    But don''t pay for nothing.


    Qile will not let the reward in front of him fly away.

 Chapter 510

    System: "agree to the host''s request, but the scope that can enhance the power for the host is limited to the area near the store, and only for this task. Please use this power properly."


    "No problem. The negotiation was successful."


    Qi Le snapped his finger.


    Qile is still very satisfied with the negotiation result.


    Although the stalemate continues, Qile may be able to get better conditions, but for this reason, it is not a good thing to crush the system once and for all.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the misty forest, an overwhelming dragon power came from the direction of the great wasteland.


    The Warcraft in the forest, all shrink on the ground, afraid to move.


    Every time the bone dragon flapped its wings, it would roll up a storm.


    Let the trees in the whole cloud forest shake constantly, just like those Warcraft trembling under the dragon power.


    At the moment, the caravans and mercenaries who were still in the fog forest were also oppressed by Longwei, and the powerful pressure was like a wave coming from his face.


    "What is this and why there is such a strong pressure."


    "What a terrible momentum, where is the strong one?"


    "This, this is Longwei! Far beyond the prestige of Zongshi level, it is the dragon power of hero level


    "Why, why is such a terrible dragon power coming towards the Cloud City? Hurry up and run away."


    After the threat of terror spread to Yunwu City, it immediately caused the panic of countless people.


    The streets were full of panic stricken, fleeing crowds, and a great deal of shouting, swearing and crying.


    Some ordinary people with weak constitution even fainted directly under the pressure of Longwei.


    In the sky, the dragon''s head was flapping in the sky, and it was burning in the air.


    Formed by the fire, cold and violent eyes, coldly observe the Cloud City.


    Every beat of the wingspan of nearly 1000 meters can set off a storm.


    The burning dragon body blocks out the sky, and the shadow covers almost half of the city.


    This is such a huge monster.


    The terrible dragon power, and the cold biting evil spirit, spread all over the world, sweeping down, making the originally noisy Cloud City, become a dead silence.


    No one dares to move under the gaze of this skull dragon.


    Even the voice, do not dare to send out.


    Fear, shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    "Why there is a bone dragon, staying in the sky above the city of cloud and fog."


    Qin Ming saw the huge thing hovering in the sky from the window of the city Lord''s mansion, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the skull dragon wanted to destroy the city, it would not even need a whole day to turn the city into a ruin.


    But why, this rare species in the world, will appear here.


    Qin Ming now has in his mind, as long as he is confused, puzzled, stunned, frightened and flustered, he has never thought of the word "escape".


    Because, unless it''s heroic.


    Otherwise, no one can escape from Gu Long''s hands.


    Can only pray in the heart, bone dragon''s goal is not itself.


    Because of the appearance of bone dragon, the whole Yunwu city is in fear, even in Qile shop.


    Although it is not as serious as that outside the store, the powerful dragon power and the evil spirit of bone dragon still spread to the store.

 Chapter 511

    feeling the appearance of the dragon power, Qi Le showed a thoughtful look.


    But not everyone can be as calm as Qile.


    Almost at the same time when Longwei permeated the store, all the people who brush copies in the new world mode were sent out by the enemy because of mistakes.


    "Dragon, Longwei, why does Longwei appear here?"


    Hushou is no stranger to Longwei because he has used the active skill of dragon axe. Compared with other people, hushou''s performance is much better.


    Because Longwei in the store has been cut off, so the people in the store can still move.


    "In, in, over the Cloud City, there is, there is, there is a bony dragon!"


    Someone ran to the door of the shop to check the situation, saw the bone dragon hovering in the sky, and immediately issued a cry of panic.


    "How can it be? How could a bone dragon come here?"


    "My God, is it the dragon people who want to destroy Yunwu city?"


    "Damn it, why is that so?"


    After seeing Gu Long, the situation in the store was not much better.


    The crowd also began to panic.


    Fear spread among people.


    "Boss, now, what to say now." The blood wolf swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a real dragon. I didn''t expect it to be so huge." LAN Ye stood at the door of the shop, looking up at the bone dragon in the sky, and made an exclamation.


    "It''s terrible. I''m sure I can''t beat it." Nalan shrunk into the corner of the sofa.


    "Zi''er, do you think of anything?"


    LAN qinger found that after the appearance of Longwei, there was something wrong with the look of lanzi''er, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, sister."


    Blue purple son shakes head, blue clear son sees form, also just sigh a.


    "Store manager, are you ok?" Yue Xi''er looked at Qi Le with some worries.


    "It''s OK." Qi Le slightly shakes his head, indicating that yuexi''er is at ease.


    "Damn it, that group of guys must have come to trouble me. Qile, you can''t hand me over." The month frost snow does not know when, hid under the counter, covered own sharp ear to say.


    It is a well-known bully.


    "I knew I should go back to the imperial city with President Gu. I really shouldn''t stay here."


    Although Ling Yuehua''s face is pale, but the expression is still calm, just slightly some trembling body betrays her mood.


    "Little butterfly dance, are you ok?"


    In this case, Ling Yuehua or the first time to remember with her in the Cloud City Ling butterfly dance.


    "I''m ok, second elder sister. You look so strange." Lingdiewu stayed by the side of Qile, without any influence from Longwei.


    "I''m fine, too." Ling Yuehua shook her head and looked out of the shop anxiously.


    Whether it is the people in the shop or outside, they are looking at the bone dragon in the sky at the moment.


    They didn''t know what the skull dragon wanted to do, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They could only pray silently in their hearts.


    Pray that the skull dragon didn''t come to destroy Cloud City.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuan Empire, imperial city.


    Palace hall.


    The fire Emperor Ling Ao sits in the main position, the left side is Ke Zhen, and the Zhenguo general should be crazy, sitting on the left and right side separately.


    The Dharma God Gu Pingchuan sits in the opposite position of Ling Ao.


    At the head of Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang, there were six ministers from the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of Hu, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of work.


    A total of ten people, all of them were the highest status in the Huangyuan empire.

 Chapter 512

    "Ling Ao, if you want me to come to the palace Council hall, just tell me." Gu Pingchuan put his hand on the desk and said.


    "President Gu, it must be a big thing to call you in."


    Ling Ao stopped for a while, looked around the palace hall, and then continued to say, "not long ago, there was a heroic trial crystal at the boundary of the Huangyuan empire."


    "Oh?" Gu Pingchuan raised his eyebrows.


    "However, the crystal of the heroic trial was taken out of the Huangyuan Empire and fell into the hands of the Guruo empire." Ling Ao said in a deep voice.


    "I am afraid that the sword emperor of the Guruo empire will take the opportunity of their great increase to coerce us to give up the quota of relics."


    "Every time the ruins are opened, it''s a bloodbath. You don''t have to worry about it, because they will not give up if they have this opportunity." Gu Pingchuan said definitely.


    "It is because of this that I am eager to discuss with President Gu." Ling Ao said with worry.


    Like the Huangyuan Empire, the Guruo empire was an empire that started with wars.


    The two heroes of the Guruo empire are the Dao emperor of the sword warrior rank and the gun emperor of the gun warrior rank.


    Different from the Huangyuan Empire, the two hero levels of the Guruo empire are fighting spirit ranks.


    Therefore, in the war, although the hero level had an agreement and was not allowed to attack, the threat of the fire Emperor Ling Ao and the law God Gu Pingchuan was far greater than that of the sword emperor and the gun emperor.


    However, the sudden appearance of this heroic trial crystal has become a variable.


    If there is a third hero level in the Guro Empire, even if it is just a newly achieved hero level, the strength of the Guro empire will be greatly increased.


    At that time, the threat of the fire Emperor Ling Ao and the Dharma God Gu Pingchuan will no longer exist.


    "If it''s just like this, then you don''t have to worry. If it''s just a new hero, I don''t care about it." Gu Pingchuan said very domineering.


    Don''t look at hiragawa usually has a group of benevolent appearance, but in the final analysis, he is also a hero.


    And still half a foot into the hero level of the strong peak.


    As Gu Pingchuan said.


    Even if they are heroes, a newcomer who has just achieved the hero level is far from the top of Gu Pingchuan''s heroic level.


    Even if you don''t have to say it politely, Gu Pingchuan doesn''t even need half of his strength to fight with the new heroes, and he can get rid of them.


    What''s more, I spent so long in Qile shop.


    There are pills that can permanently increase attributes, and snacks for refining magic power to continuously strengthen your own strength.


    Gu Pingchuan''s real strength now is much stronger than the general hero level peak.


    So Gu Pingchuan dare to let Ling Ao relax.


    But Ling Ao does not know these circumstances, although Gu Pingchuan''s words are in, but the bottom of the eye''s worry has not decreased.


    However, Ling Ao still gave Gu Pingchuan a face: "there is president Gu in this sentence, I pour can rest assured a few points."


    "I have something else to do with you."


    Ling Ao turns to look at other people again.


    "Sire, there''s an urgent report from the front of the day." The Minister of war immediately said.


    "Say it."


    Ling Ao looks at the Secretary of war.


    "It''s the battle report of yashuiguan. The Xingyao imperial expeditionary force has begun to attack yashuiguan, and the front line asks for reinforcements."


    The Minister of war immediately presented the memorial.

 Chapter 513

    Ling Ao looked at the memorial, the more he looked at it, the more he frowned. Finally, he directly patted the memorial on the imperial case, and said angrily, "the Empire of Guruo and the Empire of Xingyao have united to calculate me."


    "Ling Ao, why are you so angry?"


    In the palace assembly hall, Gu Pingchuan alone has the right to call the fire emperor''s name.


    "Dean Gu, you''d better take a look at it yourself." Ling Ao bit his teeth and used a trace of magic to send the memorial to Gu Pingchuan''s desk.


    There are not many words on the memorial, and the content is very refined.


    Gu Pingchuan read at a glance, the memorial slowly put on the desk, for a long time, then angry extremely counter smile.


    "Good, what a shining Empire, what a Gulo empire."


    What was reported in the memorial is exactly what happened when the cliff water pass fell into a fierce battle.


    After learning that he was honored in the broad calculation, Lingyun immediately sought help from the imperial city of Huangyuan empire.


    But this matter sent to Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan in front of their eyes, with their knowledge, they quickly thought about the joints inside.


    The military power of Xingyao Empire has always been inferior to that of the Huangyuan empire.


    This time, someone must be adding fuel to the flames if they dare to mobilize 600000 expeditionary troops to attack the cliff pass on the western border of the Huangyuan Empire, and also use the materials that can arrange such a huge transmission array.


    Because 600000 troops were mobilized at one time, the strength of Xingyao Empire must be empty.


    If this expedition fails, Xingyao empire will not be able to maintain its own empire status.


    Even if Rong Yu Kuo, a famous general of Xingyao Empire, came to attack the cliff pass, he even used such a strategy to attack back and forth.


    However, as long as the reinforcements of Huangyuan Empire arrive, the expeditionary forces of Xingyao empire will be defeated and flee.


    This gap in military power can not be made up by a famous general.


    However, if there were other forces that could contain the other forces of the Huangyuan Empire, it would be different.


    When the cliff water pass was broken, the expeditionary commander of Xingyao Empire drove in, and other forces were restraining the main force of the Huangyuan empire. With this in mind and losing the other, the Huang Yuan Empire was bound to fall into war.


    At that time, the Huang Yuan Empire must be a great loss of national strength.


    In the case of great loss of national strength, many things can not be preserved.


    In this conspiracy, there is only one force around the Huangyuan Empire, that is, the Guruo empire.


    "I didn''t even expect the Empire Star to come in."


    Gu Pingchuan sighed for a long time.


    The problem of the strength of an empire is not something that can be solved by one or two heroes.


    After all, an empire is made up of a large number of people. Without ordinary people and strong people, it can only be called an organization, not an empire.


    "Well, if there is no accident, as long as the army of our imperial city is pulled out, the army of the Gulo empire will be crushed immediately."


    "And with three heroes as the foundation, the morale of the army of the Guro empire will be even higher than ever before."


    Ling Ao also saw through.


    But it''s no use just seeing it.


    The reason why Yang Mou is Yang Mou is because, even if you can see it, you can only go to the hard connection, and there is no way to avoid it.


    "Your Majesty, we must find a way to keep the cliff water pass."


    The Minister of war said.


    "Of course I know that you can''t lose the cliff water pass, but who should I send when the imperial army can''t move?"


    Ling Ao suppressed his anger and asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 514

    If Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan can do something, they can save Ya Shuiguan.


    But the problem is that the Guro Empire and the starlight Empire have the same level of heroes, and they can be restrained before they attack.


    It''s more like a war hero than a war hero.


    "This..."


    The history of the Ministry of war was also a temporary impasse.


    Indeed, if the hero level can''t do anything but send the master level, it will not help much in the war situation.


    What''s more, the number of masters is not as much as expected.


    "Jingling!"


    Just as the palace Council Hall fell into silence, a clear voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone''s eyes are all on Gu Pingchuan.


    "How can something happen at this time..."


    Gu Pingchuan took out his membership card, took a look at the news, and immediately widened his eyes, forgetting to say the rest of the words.


    "President Gu, what happened?" Ling Ao frowned and asked.


    "In the city of cloud and fog, there is a bony dragon." Gu Pingchuan raised his head and said solemnly.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, people in the palace Council hall showed a look of astonishment.


    There were even shouts of amazement.


    But in this case, no one cares.


    "President Gu, how do you know about this?" Ling Ao locked eyebrows, with a trace of doubt, the heart of fluke asked.


    Originally, as the king of a country, you should not have the mood of fluke.


    However, there are too many things related to this matter, for nothing else, because the fighting power of bone dragon is too strong.


    "You''d better see for yourself."


    Gu Pingchuan a face dignified will be in the hand of the membership card with magic to Ling Ao''s imperial case.


    The picture that appears on the membership card is exactly the picture that people in Qile shop live in the guild communication system.


    A bone dragon, whose body blocks the sky and blocks the sun, flapping its wings in the sky. The fire burning on the body can only be seen through the picture, and you can feel the full evil spirit.


    There is also the fierce fire pupil in the eye socket, just a glance, you can feel the pressure contained in it.


    "This..."


    "You can think of it as a high-level form of voice magic and image magic. These pictures are the real situation in Cloud City now." Gu Pingchuan explained.


    "That''s to say, there''s a bony dragon out of the city."


    Ling Ao is not in the mood to tangle with the membership card.


    He just put his hands on the imperial case and looked at the ministers under his seat with his face as heavy as water.


    The atmosphere in the palace Council hall became a little heavy for a moment.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ke Zhen, Ying crazy three people, all silent looking at Ling Ao, no one spoke.


    The other six ministers buried their heads and sat in their positions in silence.


    They did not have the identity of Gu Pingchuan, nor did Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang have the status of accompanying the emperor in the war.


    In this palace assembly hall, if you say one wrong word, it may be replaced by their former subordinates.


    "At this juncture, the Guruo empire will never miss this opportunity." Silence for a long time, Ling Ao suddenly pressed the temple, some headache said.


    The appearance of bone dragon is really unexpected.


    This species, which has not been heard of for hundreds of years, appears at this critical moment.

 Chapter 515

    the combat effectiveness of Gulong is beyond doubt.


    The lowest, are the strength of the hero level, enough to make it proud of the vast majority of opponents.


    Moreover, although the bone dragon has no flesh and blood, the dragon family''s innate resistance to magic has been strengthened and become more excellent under the protection of the underworld fire.


    Moreover, the dragon breath of bone dragon will be strengthened by the fire of the underworld and become more violent.


    What''s more, osteosaurus is a species that resurrects after the death of the giant dragon. They are not afraid of death, and every skull dragon is a natural warrior.


    The only drawback is that most of the Dragon language magic can''t be used because of the fire.


    However, such a powerful species appeared in Yunwu city when Guruo Empire and Xingyao Empire jointly attacked Huangyuan empire.


    It is estimated that this news will be known by the Guruo Empire soon.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will not simply contain the military power of the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It was a direct call.


    If we don''t cherish this opportunity, it will be a waste of the layout of the Guruo empire for so long.


    Ling Ao think of here, is really some headache.


    There was an agreement between the heroes of each race that they were not allowed to fight in the large-scale war of their respective races.


    Unless it''s time for the survival of this race, or the collapse of the nation.


    Otherwise, there will be heroes from other forces to check and balance.


    After all, a hero is enough to guide a war.


    But.


    Bonosaurus, that''s a species that''s completely out of this agreement.


    This species, born of resentment and obsession, is totally out to break the rules.


    Moreover, the most important point is that even if the fire Emperor Ling Ao made a move, he could not guarantee that he would be the opponent of the skull dragon.


    After all, the dragon people are born with magic resistance, which is not very friendly for the mage rank.


    And on the magic resistance point, for Gu Pingchuan, it is a fatal blow.


    This is also the reason why Gu Pingchuan looks dignified after hearing the news of Gulong.


    Even though Gu Pingchuan''s strength is better than this skull dragon, Gu Pingchuan is not a class of fighting spirit, but a great magician.


    The level of great mage depends on low-level magic, or enhanced low-level magic.


    The research on high-level magic and large-scale magic is basically universal magic, and there is almost no magic of each element system.


    However, dragon''s magic resistance is especially effective for low-level magic.


    This is also the reason why Gu Pingchuan is extremely afraid of the dragon people.


    Not to mention the fighting power of bone dragon, it is not weak in the whole hero level, and the magic resistance is even higher than that of general giant dragons.


    Even if it is a dragon who has just entered the hero level soon, Gu Pingchuan doesn''t want to mess with it.


    I can''t help it. It''s really a rank restriction.


    And a face you, with more than 80% of the injury reduction of the opponent, is a personal headache.


    "I don''t know if store manager Qi can block the skull dragon."


    Gu Pingchuan said to himself with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Manager Qi? President Gu, who is the manager of Qi you are talking about? " Ling Ao is keen to capture Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    "Living in seclusion in the hero level of Cloud City."


    Gu Pingchuan said word by word.


    By this time, Gu Pingchuan did not hide.

 Chapter 516

    in Gu Pingchuan''s eyes, Qi Le is really a strong man at the same level.


    "What are you talking about? You mean, in my Huangyuan Empire and Yunwu City, there is a hero in seclusion Ling Ao widened his eyes and his face was full of surprise and amazement.


    Ying Kuang is also looking at Gu Pingchuan.


    He returned to the imperial city after Gu Pingchuan.


    After all, after seeing the goods of the Qile shop, Yingkuang had to go back to the imperial city and let the people of the Hubu department and the military department allocate military expenses to prepare a group of elite soldiers.


    But yingmania never thought that the manager who was sitting in the sofa of the shop and looked like he was a hero in the city of cloud and fog.


    "One more hero level, Huang Yuan Empire will be saved."


    Ling Ao''s surprise is not unreasonable.


    If one more hero level can be added to check and balance the Guruo Empire, the Huangyuan empire will have a chance to breathe.


    As long as the cliff water pass is not lost, the Huang Yuan Empire will not easily fall into war.


    In any case, yashuiguan also has 400000 garrisons. Even if it is trapped in a dilemma and surrounded by the expeditionary forces of Xingyao Empire, it will not be lost so easily.


    Before the Ya Shui pass is broken, the imperial city of Huangyuan empire will have enough reaction time.


    "There is such a strong man in Yunwu City, President Gu, you should have said it earlier." Seeing that the dignified atmosphere was broken, Ke Zhen also spoke.


    The six Ministers sitting at the bottom of the table also raised their heads.


    Although still unable to speak, but at least compared to the previously repressed atmosphere is much better.


    "No, that''s what I''m worried about, because manager Qi doesn''t seem to care about these things. In fact, from my observation, manager Qi is a very lazy person."


    "So it''s no use saying it."


    Gu Pingchuan said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s more, I''m more worried that the rank of store manager Qi is likely to be a magician, which will greatly reduce the threat to bone dragons."


    Speaking of the end, Gu Pingchuan can not help but sigh.


    If Huang Yuan Empire could have a fighting spirit level hero level, he would not be so passive when facing bone dragon.


    Ling Ao listened to Gu Pingchuan''s words, the surprise on his face also disappeared.


    He is also a hero of the mage rank. If he is at ordinary times, Ling Ao will be happy for more than half a month. But when facing the bone dragon, the magician


    It''s not very good.


    In the palace Council hall, the atmosphere of repression returned.


    And this depression, until the member card picture, began to appear new changes.


    ¡­¡­


    The skeleton dragon hovered above the sky of the city of cloud and mist, and scanned the whole city coldly.


    The fire surges between its sharp teeth.


    After a long time, Gu Long''s eyes suddenly locked down.


    All the people in Yunwu city felt a tremendous pressure and shrouded it from the sky.


    "Girl, a girl with dragon blood."


    Bone dragon mouth slowly spit out a sentence, the tone, there is a long time did not speak, and there is a strange feeling.


    But in its words, it seems to be about a girl.


    Sounds like the person it''s looking for.


    However, those who were shrouded in fear did not know who the girl in Gu Long''s mouth was and why Gu Long wanted to find this girl.


    They can only pray harder in their hearts.

 Chapter 517

    ut the customers of Qile shop all know who the girl Gu Long is looking for.


    Orchid.


    Blue Leaf team in Qile shop, but quite famous.


    In particular, lanzi''er, a little Lori with sharp horns on her head and a small tail behind her, is even more impressive.


    In fact, most of the Terrans do not exclude mixed race.


    The exclusion and hatred of the dragon clan''s blood is only the specific clan hatred of the survivors of the ruins of the dragon.


    Moreover, people with dragon blood are quite rare.


    At least in the whole Yunwu City, and even the surrounding city states, I am afraid there is only LAN Zi er.


    Since Gu Long has already said the word "dragon blood", the person he is looking for must be lanzi''er.


    And bone dragon''s eyes, also confirmed this point.


    That cold and violent eyes, firmly locked the location of Qile shop.


    Locked by Gu Long''s eyes, the pressure suddenly increases near Qile store, which makes people feel a trace of dyspnea.


    LAN ye and other people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    "This skull dragon is looking for zi''er."


    "Why does it come to find zi''er?"


    There was a voice in the shop, asking everyone''s doubts.


    "Girl with dragon blood, I need your body to be my daughter''s container."


    The doubt did not last long, and the voice of the bone dragon continued to ring.


    In that tone, there is an irrefutable arrogance, which comes from the pride of the dragon clan.


    But this sentence, immediately let Qile shop fried pot.


    "What? This guy wants to make a container out of violet''s body. "


    "This damned fellow, even if it is a bone dragon, I will split two bones of it today."


    "Even want to move purple son, it asked us if we have!"


    "Today, even if we are going to find it back by zongmen, we have to call out the master and let this skull dragon know how powerful it is."


    The customers in the store shared the same hatred, and no voice of compromise appeared.


    They spent such a long time together in the shop of Qile. Even though there was some friction in the new world mode because of the duplication, they were familiar with each other.


    Now someone wants to move the people in the store.


    Even if this guy is a bony dragon, it can''t be agreed.


    It has to be said that Qi Le was a bit surprised to see this scene, but felt reasonable.


    "Shopkeeper, that guy out there is too much." The moon Xi son also du to start the mouth, ferociously said.


    Has been hiding under the counter of the month frost snow this time ran out, showing a sigh of relief, said: "I thought it was to find me, scared to death me."


    Qi Le gave a shudder to the moon frost and snow, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems to be more united than I thought."


    The atmosphere in the shop was very strong.


    The bone dragon waiting in the sky did not have much patience.


    Without waiting for a response, Gu Long''s icy voice came down again.


    "The girl with dragon blood, if you don''t take the initiative to sacrifice yourself, then I will destroy this city-state, and then find you out."


    When the bone dragon talks, there is a dragon breath in its mouth, which proves that it is not lying.


    It is really ready to destroy the city-state.


    As soon as this sentence came out, people in the city of cloud and fog fell into boundless panic.


    Countless people began to pray, curse, or howl to let the girl that bone dragon wanted to find come out, and then sacrifice themselves to save the whole city of cloud and mist.


    To save your life.

 Chapter 518

    "it''s mean and shameless!"


    "There is not a bit of dignity of the dragon people to use this kind of abusive threat."


    "Damn it, I can''t bear it. I''m going to split two bones of him."


    "I''m one of them. I''m afraid of death. If I survive, I''ll be able to play for the rest of my life."


    Unfortunately, this kind of threat not only did not let the store''s customers compromise, but also became more angry.


    Several mercenaries took up their weapons. If someone hadn''t pulled them, they might have rushed out.


    "You still have three minutes to think about, girl with dragon blood."


    The bone dragon flapped its wings and spoke slowly.


    No one will doubt the truth of this. As long as time comes, the bone dragon will surely lower the dragon breath and turn the whole Cloud City into a ruin.


    "Let me go."


    When the bone dragon began to count down, LAN zi''er stood up and said with a determined face.


    In her young face, full of firmness.


    "Zi er..."


    "Sister, sister LAN ye, big brother, sister Feixue, sister youjiu, sister Xiaoya, Xiaoqi, sister Xier, and everyone else, I don''t want to involve you because of myself."


    "If it''s just coming for me, hand me over."


    Lanzi er''s face shows the maturity and firmness that are not in line with her age, and take death calmly.


    "Well, a little girl, what do you do with such grown-up words?"


    Just when everyone couldn''t bear to look at lanzi''er, Qile stood up from the sofa.


    "Children should be happy." Qile went to lanzi''er and rubbed the face of this little Lori.


    It''s very meaty and extremely comfortable.


    "Big brother." Blue violet shriveled her mouth and called.


    "Just leave it to me, a child, what do you want to do with so much?"


    Qile stretched, then stood up straight and walked out slowly.


    Three minutes is short.


    If it is the last three minutes of your life, it will only make people feel shorter.


    In the fear and despair of the people in Yunwu City, crazy praying, or swearing, weeping and Howling resounded from the sky, but they could not change the idea of bone dragon.


    There is no pity for them, a species that has come back from the dead.


    "Three minutes have come. It seems that you have chosen to let this city-state bury you."


    "Goodbye, then."


    Bonosaurus opened its mouth, and the fire converged between its teeth and poured into its abdomen.


    "Destroy the world, dragon breath!"


    The terrible breath of the dragon, like a sea of fire, spewed out from the mouth of the bone dragon, almost burning the whole sky.


    Nearly half of the city is under the cover of this sea of fire.


    That''s the strength of a hero.


    This is completely different from the power of the master level, which is completely beyond the power of the master level.


    Everyone was in despair.


    None of them will feel that they have the ability to survive this power.


    Under the breath of the dragon, it returns to nothingness.


    It''s not an empty word.


    "System, load me with power." Qi Le looked at the sky, the overwhelming dragon breath, said in his mind.


    System: "temporary force loading completed, wish the host a happy mission."


    "Good."


    Qi Le clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes.


    In this moment, an incomparable momentum broke out from Qi Le.


    The majestic pressure like the sea, like the reverse roll of the tide, swept over the sky.

 Chapter 519

    "boom!"


    In a flash, the Dragon Power shrouded in the Cloud City was dispersed by this magnificent momentum.


    Then, this magnificent momentum with incomparable strength, soared to the sky and bombarded the dragon breath.


    "Boom!"


    When the two forces collided, there was a deafening roar.


    The sky seems to be torn apart. Under the collision of Qi Le''s momentum and bone dragon''s breath, the space appears obvious distortion.


    But the stalemate was soon broken.


    Because of Qi Le''s momentum, after testing, he immediately swept up, tearing up the dragon''s breath, and even beat the bone dragon back half a step.


    This scene in the eyes of shop customers, almost let them stare out of their eyes.


    This is still usually that although lazy, although black hearted, but still can be regarded as a gentle shop manager?


    This is a monster.


    The residents of Yunwu city also became quiet.


    Shock, surprise, disbelief, the joy of the rest of life, and so on, all kinds of emotions, in an instant, emerged.


    And in the palace Council hall, crouching behind the membership card, waiting to see the results of Ling Ao and others, are one by one dumbfounded, shocked almost speechless.


    "I''m not wrong. This guy, just by his momentum, broke the breath of the bone dragon, and also shook back the bone dragon."


    Should crazy some unacceptable swallow saliva.


    "This is a monster." Ke Zhen couldn''t believe it.


    "President Gu, the manager of Qi''s shop, is also a little exaggerated."


    Ling Ao doesn''t know what to say.


    Those who can use momentum to break the dragon''s breath and shake back the bone dragon are invincible in the hero level.


    "I don''t know the real strength of manager Qi, but now it seems that I underestimated him before." Gu Pingchuan could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Qi Le''s sudden move is really a bit frightening.


    At least Gu Pingchuan can guarantee that he can''t do it himself.


    Even if it is only half a step away, we can achieve the hero level of the strong.


    The strength of Qile is really worth pondering.


    "In any case, he can choose to live in seclusion in the territory of the Huangyuan Empire, which shows that he has no malice towards the Huangyuan empire. At least, we can rest assured here in Yunwu city."


    Ling Ao said happily.


    "Yes, it''s really my great fortune to have such a person." Gu Pingchuan also nodded with approval.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the Cloud City side.


    After Qi Le scattered the dragon''s breath, he walked directly into the sky.


    Hero level, whether it is fighting spirit or Mage Level, can condense fighting spirit or magic power and go directly to the sky.


    This is also the biggest difference between hero level and master level.


    "Who are you?" Gu Long looks at Qi Le with some fear.


    Just now that powerful momentum, although there is a sense of surprise, hit himself a surprise.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of this man is not under it.


    Even from the perspective of momentum, this guy''s strength is much more than his own.


    Although bone dragon has no emotion, it doesn''t mean bone dragon is a fool.


    Bone dragons are brave and fearless. They are born warriors, but that doesn''t mean they like to die.


    In the face of an enemy stronger than itself, the bone dragon will weigh.

 Chapter 520

    ecause the bone dragon is a species born by resentment, unwillingness, and obsession across life and death.


    The appearance of bone dragon is to complete the regret of this giant dragon in his lifetime.


    "I''m just a store manager." Qi Le shrugged.


    It has to be said that after coming to the bone dragon, Qi Le found out how huge the skull dragon was.


    Two wings spread out, nearly a kilometer wingspan. What''s that concept.


    Qile is now standing in front of this skull dragon, just like a little ant, not half the knuckle size of this skull dragon.


    But this does not hinder the dialogue between Qi Le and Gu Long.


    Strength is the key to weigh whether the two can have equal dialogue.


    "Why did you stop me?" Bone dragon asked.


    "Because the person you''re looking for is my customer. As a store manager, I can''t watch you looking for trouble with my customers." Qi Le said lightly.


    "Do you know that you are fighting against the dragon clan?"


    Bone dragon''s fury warns.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean to be an enemy of the dragon clan. Besides, you can''t represent the dragon clan." Qi Le picked eyebrows and said slowly.


    This sentence is not wrong.


    Not to mention that the dragon people are now in the Dragon Island, in the Terran territory, there is no dragon people.


    The bone dragon itself is not recognized by the dragon people.


    It''s not to say that the dragon people are so indifferent to their dead compatriots.


    In fact, if it is the remains of the dragon people, the proud giant dragons will never allow other races to defile it.


    But if the remains are resurrected, that''s another story.


    In the history of the dragon clan, although the appearance of the bone dragon is recorded, it can only be regarded as a dead creature, not a dragon family.


    What''s more, Qi Le is not afraid that the dragon people will trouble him.


    "So, you are determined to be a leader for the girl with dragon blood." Gu Long spits out the fire in his mouth and says in a cold voice.


    "Yes, as long as I''m here, it''s impossible for you to act recklessly here."


    Qi Le said it firmly.


    Whether it is for the sake of lanzi''er, or for other customers, or for the sake of Yunwu City, Qile can''t watch bone dragon destroy here.


    "Although I don''t want to be enemies with you, but you insist on it. Then prepare to accept the anger of the dragon."


    Gu Long was a violent character. He said these words with Qi Le, which was the limit of his fear because he could not understand the strength of Qi Le.


    Since persuasion failed, he would have to pay his life as the price.


    The dark fire rises and the dragon power is overwhelming.


    As soon as the wings of the bone dragon vibrated, the mighty dragon power surged out, just like a huge wave pouring into the sky, and slapped it toward Qile in the past.


    The dragon is like the sea, and the fire is like the abyss.


    The dragon power of bone dragon is the powerful pressure that can be condensed into essence. This is also the advantage of undead creatures far beyond other races.


    It''s so powerful.


    Even if the target is only Qile, the escaping dragon power still affects the cloud city below.


    The dragon power combined with the underworld fire is even more terrible.


    If the former Longwei only made the people in Yunwu city feel scared, then the present Longwei directly let them see a purgatory.


    The shadow of death is over the people.


    The previous hope also turned into despair.


    Ordinary people without fighting spirit and magic power fell to the ground directly under the escaping dragon power.

 Chapter 521

    even those who practice are too weak, they will be forced to kneel down and hard to move by the dragon power.


    At least the working class is the only one who has the ability to make difficult moves under this dragon power.


    And it''s just an escape of dragon power.


    It is conceivable that Qile, at the center of the dragon power, will suffer from the pressure.


    This is a heroic bone dragon, the real power.


    Under the hero level, they are all ants!


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    "Why bone dragons come here, why do I have this kind of thing?"


    "The Lord in the sky, please, help us."


    "Please help us..."


    All the people in the city of cloud and fog focused their eyes on the sky, the bone dragon, and the man in front of the bone dragon.


    That''s their only hope.


    "To vent one''s anger is never a good thing."


    Qi Le took a glance at the city of cloud and fog with the remaining light.


    The terror of Longwei slapped at him, all of which were blocked by his momentum, and could not get close to him at all.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I can only use my strength to break your pride!"


    Qi Le snorted coldly. The momentum gathered around him was like a volcanic eruption. It exploded to the surrounding area with incomparable strength, and instantly tore up the dragon power as if it were in essence.


    The huge body of the bone dragon was shaken back again, and the fire in the eye socket revealed an incredible emotion.


    But this time, after Qi Le decided to make a move, he didn''t intend to reason with Gu Long.


    The longer this battle is delayed, the greater the threat to the city.


    "Whoosh!"


    Only see a flash of black light, bone dragon''s perception, lost the breath of music.


    "Damn it, where''s that guy?"


    Gu Long was shocked.


    It didn''t expect that the speed of this guy in front of him could be so fast that he could break away from his perceptual lock in an instant.


    Undead''s mental strength is their strong point. In the same level, it is impossible for an opponent to escape from their perceptual lock in an instant.


    However, the person in front of him can break away from his perception lock. This situation should not appear at all.


    Unless


    "Where are you still looking?"


    The voice of indifference suddenly sounded behind the bone dragon.


    "Behind the back!"


    Gu Long was shocked and turned back.


    I don''t know when there is an extra pair of gloves on top of Qile boxing.


    It was a pair of black and white gloves inlaid with a few steel pieces. It looked like a simple decoration.


    But Gu Long felt a great threat from Qi Le''s fists.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve turned the Qianji ball into a boxing set. You may feel a trace of Well, it''s a pleasure. "


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, and his tone of understatement was full of cold and piercing intent to kill.


    "Damn it! Do you think speed is a threat to me? "


    Although the skeleton dragon is huge, its speed is also extremely fast.


    At the moment of seeing Qile, the huge bony wing patted towards Qile.


    The reason why the dragon people can stand on the top of the pyramid of various races and become one of the most powerful races is inseparable from their strong physique.


    The physical strength of the dragon is juxtaposed with dragon language magic and dragon breath, which is called the three major forces of the dragon clan.


    These are also the three forces on which the dragon people become famous.

 Chapter 522

    the huge bony wings curl up the wind, tearing the air apart and sending out bursts of shrieking.


    Extremely fast speed, even let the bone wing appear in the air.


    The power of terror, if bombarded on the ground, is enough to turn a corner of the city of cloud into a ruin in an instant.


    Close up!


    When the bone dragon saw Qile''s attack on him, he did not dodge, and a trace of contempt appeared in his orbit.


    It has enough confidence that as long as Qile does not escape this attack, it will be crushed into powder by this terrible force.


    "Bang!"


    The expected loud noise came out.


    However, the bone wing bombarded Qi Le, but there was no picture of Qi Le being crushed into powder in an instant.


    Instead, it''s the bone dragon''s attack. It can''t move forward any more.


    "Is that the only strength you have?"


    Qi Le sneered, and the sarcastic voice came from under the bone wing.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Under Gu Long''s frightened eyes, Qile puts one hand on the bone wing, which makes the bone dragon''s bone wing unable to move.


    The fire was burning on the bone dragon, but it couldn''t hurt Qi Le Fen Fen.


    "If it''s only to this extent, you shouldn''t come to Cloud City."


    Qi Le''s body shape flashed, and instantly appeared on the back of Gulong.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Long shouts in panic.


    This far surpasses the dragon clan''s strength, and can break away from the speed of its perception lock in an instant, let it feel a trace of long lost fear.


    This guy is not a Terran at all.


    This is the monster in the Terran skin.


    "This fist, is I for the purple son to be frightened to hit."


    Qi Le didn''t pay any attention to Gu Long''s shouts, and his fist, which made people feel chilly, smashed heavily on the spine of Gu Long.


    "Ka --!"


    The fire was broken, the hard spine, under Qi Le''s fist, there were countless cracks.


    This is a hero bone dragon, the hardest spine.


    If ordinary heroes attack, even if their physical strength is exhausted, it is not possible to make the spine crack.


    But in front of Qile, it seems so vulnerable.


    "Broken dragon! The sky is falling


    The terrible power was not exhausted when there was a crack in the vertebrae of osteosaurus.


    On the contrary, because of the fracture of the vertebrae of gulong, Qile''s power broke out completely.


    "Click!"


    There was a thrilling crack.


    The vertebrae that Qi Le fist bombarded was completely smashed.


    Countless pieces of keel were scattered from the air.


    "Roar!"


    The bone dragon made a shrill roar.


    Because the vertebrae was broken, even the fire on the body of the bone dragon began to turn bright and dark.


    However, Qile did not stop.


    He didn''t want to turn the city into a ruin because of the death of the bone dragon.


    Just breaking a vertebrae of Guyu can''t make it lose its fighting power. As long as the fire is still burning, the skeleton dragon may launch a counterattack at any time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Qi Le''s fist and fist bombard the bone dragon.


    The violent force burst out like thunder.


    Countless pieces of keel, like snowflakes, fall from the sky. The fire attached to these pieces will burn them out.


    Gu Long was attacked by Qi Le in a stormy and stormy manner, and was unable to fight back.


    Only a feeble roar.

 Chapter 523

    people in Yunwu city have been shocked by this scene for a long time. They can''t even speak.


    In their eyes, the dragon is an invincible existence.


    In the eyes of ordinary people or low-level practitioners, the deterrent power of the dragon clan is far higher than that of the strong ones of the Terran clan.


    The bone dragon, on the other hand, is more powerful than the giant dragon.


    However, it is such an invincible bone dragon that is now being beaten to no avail.


    The fire on the dragon''s body was bright and dark, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "My God, is this the God who has come to save us?"


    "This is the patron saint of our people."


    "Thank you, my Lord, for saving us."


    I don''t know who started, and suddenly knelt on the ground to thank Qi Le, who fought with the bone dragon, and prayed for him.


    The ordinary people in Yunwu City knelt down one by one, sincerely thanking Qile and praying for him.


    This is a heartfelt thanks to the patron saint who saved their lives.


    And those who practice, also lowered their heads, to their hearts with the highest respect.


    "Is this really the usual boss?"


    "It''s too strong. I don''t dare to bargain with the boss any more."


    "I always thought the store manager was very strong, but I never thought that he could be so strong."


    Although the customers of Qile shop are shocked by the strength of Qile at the moment, they are somewhat psychological prepared.


    After all, the real strength of Qile has been passed on by them for a long time.


    But when they really showed themselves in front of their eyes, the shock and amazement in their hearts were still unspeakable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan Imperial City, palace assembly hall.


    There has been silence for a long time.


    "President Gu, didn''t you say that the store manager Qi is a magician? I don''t think it''s very similar now." Ling Ao tries to suppress the shock in his heart and says with difficulty.


    "I''m just guessing. Manager Qi has never shown his strength. This is the first time."


    Gu Pingchuan looked at the picture on the membership card, also had a kind of feeling of panic.


    What kind of monster is Qile? He can only rely on the strength of the body to crush the bone dragon.


    This is the top dream of every fighting class.


    The flesh that can be shaken by the dragon people.


    This talent, no matter what kind of fighting spirit level he is, is absolutely invincible under the same level.


    No matter who the opponent is, as long as you are close, it is a matter of one punch.


    At least among the Terrans, I have never heard of a strong man who dares to say that he is more durable than a hero dragon.


    And Qile can smash the spine of a hero bone dragon with one punch.


    At the thought of this, Gu Pingchuan has a kind of creepy feeling.


    I stayed with this monster every day. I was worried that I would be beaten to death by this monster.


    "President Gu, is there really no way to persuade the store manager Qi to stop the Guruo Empire?"


    Suddenly, he asked.


    "I don''t want to move this monster. With his strength, as long as he gets close to me, he just raises his hand to kill me." Gu Pingchuan laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "But you don''t have to ask the store manager."


    "Just pass it on."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 524

    "Bang --!"


    With a loud noise, the earth wailed.


    The whole city of cloud and fog, and most of the forest, can feel the earth shaking violently.


    After Qi Le smashed almost half of its keel, the bone dragon finally fell from the air and fell heavily into the plain outside the city of clouds.


    There was a huge hole in the ground.


    It''s like a dried up lake.


    Qi Le followed and fell in front of Gu Long.


    "Did you come here to laugh at me?" The bone dragon lies on the ground and has no strength to hold its head up.


    "No, I have no such interest."


    Qi Le looked at the cold white fire on the body of Gu Long, which was so weak that it could be extinguished at any time. He asked in a voice, "I just don''t understand why you want to find zi''er, and what is the meaning of the container?"


    "Zi er Is it the name of the girl with dragon blood? " Bone dragon asked in a low voice.


    The weak voice proved its state at the moment.


    "Yes, you haven''t answered my question." Qi Le answered coldly.


    "Do you know about the Huang Empire and the dragon clan?" Gu long did not answer Qi Le''s question, but asked Qi Le a question.


    "The ruins of the dragon, I know." Qile frowned, but nodded.


    Not long ago, I heard LAN qinger tell this story.


    However, Gu Long didn''t seem to hear Qi Le''s answer, but recalled himself.


    The story told by Gu Longkou is basically the same as that of LAN qinger.


    Qi Le just listened quietly, without interrupting.


    "You must be wondering why I told this story." Gu Long said finally, suddenly asked.


    "I''m really confused." Qi Le did not refute.


    "Because I am the prince of the dragon clan."


    Bone dragon sounds slowly.


    Hearing this, Qi Le was really surprised.


    "You, you, you are the Dragon Prince in the story?" Qi Le looked at Gu Long from top to bottom. He couldn''t believe that such a giant could fall in love with a princess of the Terran family.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s just my dragon form." Gu Long probably guessed Qi Le''s idea.


    I''ve heard that the dragon can be transformed into a Terran form, but I''ve never heard that the dragon is so huge.


    Qi Le also admired the princess of the Huang empire.


    "You asked me before, what does container mean?"


    "It''s very simple. At that time, I and Xinger''s daughter died in my arms, so my father set up a dragon soul array with my remains as the eye."


    "Now my daughter''s dragon soul is protected by me in my dragon soul."


    "But if my dragon soul needs too long to hold her soul, it will be worn out by me."


    Perhaps it is the dying of man, his words are also good, the dying bird, its song is also sad.


    Gu Long said it clearly, without any concealment.


    The so-called container, according to Qile''s understanding, is to seize the house.


    It''s just that the dragon soul has a demand for the body that takes the house.


    To accommodate the dragon soul, its body must have the blood of the dragon clan.


    In the final analysis, the Dragon Prince, even if he was resurrected from the dead and turned into a bone dragon, finally thought of his daughter and the princess of the Huang empire.


    No matter how violent he is, at least he is a competent father.


    However, when Qi Le smashed the keel and fell to the ground, Gu Long knew that he had lost.


    No more.

 Chapter 525

    "I just feel that I''m sorry for xing''er, but in the end, I couldn''t rescue her."


    Gu Long said in a low voice, as if in memory, the fire in the eyes began to gradually become weak.


    Like a candle in the wind.


    "I have other ways to help you." Qi Le suddenly said.


    "What can I do?" Bone dragon''s voice is very weak.


    "It''s not taking away, but symbiosis. I have a way to make your daughter''s Dragon Spirit survive." Qi Le said it seriously.


    It is very difficult for a soul to survive alone.


    Even the soul of a dragon as powerful as a bone dragon must be attached to the keel and the fire to survive.


    So the bone dragon was eager to find a container for her daughter''s dragon soul.


    But if you take it away, you will reject the original soul.


    Qile is absolutely impossible to see Lanzi Er die.


    But if it is symbiotic, the dragon soul is of great benefit to lanzi''er, and the dragon soul can also attach to lanzi''er and survive.


    Until Qi Le found a suitable body for the dragon soul of the Dragon Prince''s daughter.


    "Really?"


    Seeing the twists and turns of things, Gu Long''s voice became a little excited.


    "Yes, but I need you to pay a little bit." Qile nodded definitely and then said.


    "I can give you any reward I have." Gu Long said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, you must have. I need your keel and dragon soul. If you want, please believe that I can make your daughter live."


    Qi Le raised three fingers and solemnly said, "I can swear."


    Swear in this world, if you don''t do it, you will be struck by thunder.


    "I believe you, with your strength, there is no need to lie." Gu Long agreed without hesitation.


    The obsession that he turned into a bone dragon was that he couldn''t let go of his daughter.


    This is the reason why the prince of the dragon clan can transcend life and death.


    "Well, give me your daughter''s Dragon Spirit."


    "By the way, does she have a name?"


    "Yes, xing''er once told me that if you have a son, it''s called Xingchen, and if you have a daughter, it''s called Xinglian."


    "I see."


    Qi Le nodded slightly.


    "Thank you."


    The ghost fire in the eyes of bone dragon slowly extinguished.


    A fist sized, almost transparent dragon soul floated out of the eyes of the bone dragon and fell into the hands of Qi Le.


    "System, I want to submit the dragon''s bone and the dragon''s soul." Qi Le uses the energy in his body to wrap up the weak dragon soul.


    Prevent the Dragon Spirit from escaping.


    Less than 10 seconds after Qi Le''s speech, a layer of starlight suddenly appeared on the skeleton dragon remains in front of him.


    Then the light flashed and the keel disappeared.


    System: "the bone of the dragon, the soul of the dragon, submitted successfully, hope that the host can make further efforts."


    "Good."


    "I''m so tired. Go back to the shop early."


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what happened since the bone dragon fell to the ground.


    But people in Cloud City know that they survived.


    Without the threat of bone dragon, they can only sincerely thank Qile.


    Although they didn''t know the true face of this patron god, compared with bone dragon, Qile''s size was too small.


    In the palace assembly hall, Ling Ao and others just saw the bone dragon fall from the sky.

 Chapter 526

    ut it doesn''t matter if you look at it later.


    They know what the result is.


    "If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this skull dragon, I really didn''t know that there were such strong people living in seclusion in the territory of the Huangyuan empire." Ling Ao couldn''t help feeling.


    "To be honest, I only know today that the manager of Qi, who looks harmless to human and animal, and sometimes has a little black heart, is actually a strong one at this monster level."


    Gu Pingchuan was also surprised.


    "It seems that I don''t need to show up for the military expenditure this time."


    Ying Kuang said in silence.


    Such a strong shop, even if it is simply to attract relations, is also worth paying a price.


    What''s more, Qile shop''s products are more cost-effective.


    Even Yingkuang, a well-informed person, is greedy.


    "Cough, your majesty, I think that since the bone dragon''s crisis has been solved, we''d better discuss the issue of Ya Shui Guan." Ke Zhen coughed hard and brought the topic back.


    Although the bone dragon fell in Yunwu city.


    However, the army of the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire could not be mobilized in a large scale.


    Because they know that the role of Qile can only be used as a powerful deterrent, not as a combat force.


    Gu Pingchuan made it very clear that they would not move together.


    If the Guruo Empire put all his eggs in one basket and there was no army to defend the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, no one here could afford the cost of being beaten to the capital of the country.


    "If there is no more reinforcements in Xingyao Empire, I have a candidate to recommend."


    Just when all of you were in a dilemma, Gu Pingchuan suddenly said.


    "President Gu, please go ahead."


    Ling Ao put his eyes on Gu Pingchuan.


    To put it bluntly, it is impossible to restore the situation by relying on a few masters.


    Moreover, the longer the delay, the greater the gap between the garrison of Huangyuan Empire and the expeditionary force of Xingyao empire.


    Defeat is like a mountain.


    Regardless of the 400000 garrison troops at yashuiguan, the total number of Xingyao Empire expeditionary forces is 600000.


    It doesn''t seem like a big gap.


    But don''t forget that the garrison at the cliff water pass can''t play much combat effectiveness when their morale is low.


    On the contrary, the expeditionary army of Xingyao empire was led by the famous general Rongyu Kuo, so the morale was high.


    If we fight like this, the cliff pass will be broken sooner or later.


    So Ling Ao is really worried.


    "This man is far in the sky, close at hand." Gu Pingchuan is not in a hurry. He says it word by word.


    "That is, the third prince, Ling Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile goes back to the store.


    I found that there was something wrong in the eyes of the customers in the store.


    "Manager, you are so good."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so good, boss. It really scared me."


    "Long live the boss. We have nothing to be afraid of if we have a boss."


    "What a hero. The boss is a real hero."


    After a brief silence, all the customers in the store rushed up and burst into a burst of warm cheers.


    Everyone was smiling.


    There is no unnecessary fear.


    Because customers in the store know that Qile is a good person to talk about, as long as you don''t mention the discount.


    After a burst of cheers, Qile pushed the crowd out of the crowd, sat down on the sofa, waved, and said, "OK, what should I do? Don''t block other people in the store."

 Chapter 527

    when Qile returned to the store, the system took back the power loaded on him.


    So Qile now, only feel a sense of inexplicable emptiness.


    Always feel empty in the heart, as if something is missing.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    LAN zier ran out of the crowd and came to Qile. She bent down and bowed. She said it seriously.


    "You''re welcome, violet."


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa and waved his hand wearily.


    Suddenly, controlling such a powerful force will consume Qi Le''s energy and mental strength greatly


    after all, no matter how powerful the system loads on Qile, it is not Qi Le''s own power.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Lanzi''er was acutely aware of the tiredness in Qile''s eyes. She immediately ran to the sofa and stood on tiptoe to help Qile massage her shoulder.


    "What can I do? I''m just a little tired." Qi Le yawned and suddenly remembered that he had brought back a group of dragon spirits.


    Because of the cheers of customers in the store, I almost forgot about it.


    It''s an oath.


    If you don''t finish, maybe you will be struck by thunder.


    "By the way, zi''er, you are here at the right time."


    Qile immediately sat up straight and took the blue violet from the back of the sofa to the front of the body.


    The blue purple son who is massaging the shoulder to Qile is suddenly held up and looks at Qi Le with a blank face.


    "System, you come out for me. This time it''s all in a hurry."


    Shouting in my mind.


    System: "host, what''s up?"


    "Yes, there is a big event. Do you have a way to make this dragon spirit coexist with lanzi''er?" Qile immediately asked.


    System: "host, if I''m not wrong, it should be something you promised privately."


    Qi Le was surprised.


    "I almost forget that I like to watch what I''m doing when these two pen systems are OK."


    Although that''s what he said, Qile would not compromise so easily. After all, he didn''t want to be struck by thunder.


    "System, you can''t say that."


    "I do this to finish the task as soon as possible. If the bone dragon is fighting for its soul and refuses to compromise, where can I find the soul of the dragon for you?"


    Qi Le said in a forceful way.


    In fact, he was thinking about systems from the beginning.


    System: "sounds like it makes sense."


    Hearing the hesitant tone of the system, Qi Le struck while the iron was hot, and said, "you see, I saved you so much time, and I didn''t ask you for more rewards. You just did me such a small favor."


    "You make a lot of money."


    System: "that seems to be the case."


    "I knew that, in this case, you won''t let me down, master system." Zilla plays the long tone and caps the system.


    It''s not a shame to ask for help.


    System: "of course, it''s a piece of cake."


    "It''s really a two pen system." Qile in the heart secretly smile, three or two words around this guy.


    However, on the surface, Qile still showed great admiration.


    Because it is very difficult for two souls to coexist in the same body.


    There will be innate exclusiveness between different souls. If two souls enter the same body, there will be only two results.


    Or, one of the souls is squeezed out of the body.


    Or, the weak soul is torn up by the strong soul, and then swallowed up.

 Chapter 528

    therefore, if the system can promise at one go, it must be able to solve the problem of soul symbiosis.


    Apart from the intelligence quotient of the system, the ability of the system is really admired by Qile.


    System: "but this kind of thing will not happen again."


    System: "here''s a" double soul contract. "Let the souls who need symbiosis sign the contract."


    "The system master is powerful, worthy of being the most atmospheric system in history."


    Qile can hear the pain in the sound of the system, and knows that this guy did have some blood, so he immediately flattered him.


    System: "you know, just remember, no more."


    "I see."


    Qi Le agreed.


    However, it is just to deal with this two pen system for the time being. The next time I want to pit the two pen system, its IQ is not a matter of three or two sentences.


    "Big brother, can you put zier down first?"


    LAN zier''s voice awakens Qi Le, who is talking with the system.


    When Qi Le comes back to her mind, she finds that she has been holding lanzi''er from the back of the sofa.


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to hold it, you can hold it all the time." LAN zier said it seriously.


    "Goodbye, I don''t want to eat the royal food." Qile quickly put the blue violet down.


    If this spread out, he would not have destroyed all his great reputation.


    "Violet, next, big brother has a very important thing to tell you."


    "If you can''t make a decision, you can call your sisters over."


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    Qi Le didn''t want to cheat LAN zi''er about the symbiosis of the two souls. In the case of not knowing what happened, he signed the "double soul contract" in a muddle headed way.


    LAN zi''er shook her head and said, "big brother, what''s the matter, just say it with zi''er."


    "Good."


    Qi Le nodded, and then told LAN zi''er the whole story of bone dragon and dragon soul.


    The love story between the Dragon Prince and the princess of the Huang Empire, and the war between the dragon and the Terran.


    And the real purpose of Gu Long''s coming to Yunwu city.


    "Xinglian is really poor."


    Lanzi Er heard the last, already is the tearful eyes whirling.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and thought, this is not right.


    Undeniably, Xinglian is a little pathetic indeed.


    At least her name is right.


    My parents left when they were just born, and now they are only in the state of dragon spirit. Their life and death are uncertain.


    However, the focus of this story is not the struggle between the dragon and the Terran, and the story of a pair of lovers who know each other but are not recognized.


    "Zier, so are you willing to sign this" double soul contract "


    Qile brings out the double soul contract that the system gave him.


    It was a rather old looking parchment with words that were completely incomprehensible.


    At least Qile can be sure that these words are absolutely not any of the kinds he knows.


    Double soul contract: the two souls who signed the contract will be born in the same body, and their talent, potential and strength will be superimposed, and both will be prosperous and damaged.


    "Poof!"


    To be honest, Qi Le still took out the double soul contract before he found out the attribute of this parchment.


    But this look, almost to Qi Le''s heart blood to startle out.


    No wonder the tone of voice is so painful when the system takes out the double soul contract.


    It has also been repeatedly stressed that there will be no further cases.

 Chapter 529

    after seeing the attributes of the double soul contract, Qi Le understood why.


    This is not only to enable two souls to live in the same body, but more importantly, their talent, potential and strength will be superimposed.


    What is this concept.


    If the talent, potential and strength of the two souls are top-notch, as long as they sign the contract, their talent, potential and strength will double instantly.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Orchid purple son sees that quite complex expression on Qi Le''s face, some doubts ask.


    "Nothing. If you''re willing to sign this contract, put blood on it."


    Qile forced to bear the heartache and put the double soul contract in front of lanzi''er.


    "After signing the double soul contract, you and Xinglian will become one and coexist, both prosperous and damaged."


    "But in return, starlian''s talent, potential, and strength will be integrated with you."


    Qi Le explained the role of the double soul contract very carefully.


    "Xinglian is so pathetic. If zier signs the double soul contract, she can be saved. That zi''er is willing to." Lanzi''er wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, bit her fingertips, and dropped her blood on the double soul contract.


    System: "the blood of the dragon has been detected. It is suggested that the host find a way to collect some of it."


    Before Qile has any action, the sound of the system is first step in Qile''s mind.


    "Is zier''s blood also dragon blood?"


    Qile was a little surprised.


    System: "the blood of the target dragon is very rich, and its blood can be considered as the blood of the giant dragon."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Qi Le took a subconscious look at lanzi''er.


    He only knew that lanzi''er had dragon blood.


    I didn''t expect that the dragon blood in lanzi''er was so strong that her blood could be considered as dragon blood.


    "Big brother?"


    Blue purple son slants a small head, contain the finger that was bitten, looking at Qi Le.


    "System, how much dragon blood do you want? I''ll see if I can do something about it." Qi Le smiles at LAN zi''er, then asks eagerly in the mind.


    "Well, I''d rather wait a little longer."


    System: "the host has been thinking too much. Not every system is as greedy as you. Only one drop of dragon blood is enough."


    "Zier, the blood just now is not enough. We need more."


    Qi Le said without changing his face.


    "Oh, yes." Blue purple son clever response, will contain in the mouth of the finger took out, and squeezed two drops of blood out.


    "System, submit the blood of dragon!"


    System: "blood of dragon, submitted successfully."


    System: "mission: once the ruins of the dragon, complete, reward will be given later."


    Listening to the sound of task completion in his mind, Qi Le was relieved.


    It''s too much guilt to cheat a little Lori.


    "All right, big brother." Asked LAN Zi er.


    "Yes, zi''er, wait a moment."


    Qi Le took out the protected dragon soul and released the shackles on the surface of the dragon soul.


    "I know, you can hear me, and you should know well about your father and your mother."


    "The dragon spirit that has been bred by the dragon soul array for hundreds of years is stronger than I thought."


    "Now, make your choice."


    Qi Le spread out his hands, and the double soul contract was placed in front of the dragon soul to make his own choice.


    He who has a dead heart cannot be saved.

 Chapter 530

    the nearly transparent dragon soul, as Qi Le said, really has its own consciousness.


    After Qi Le finished, the dragon soul trembled slightly, as if a little girl was crying.


    The sad and obstinate breath of the dragon soul is moving even if it is Qile.


    But soon, the dragon soul stopped crying and floated from Qi Le''s palm to the double soul contract.


    Dragon soul into the parchment.


    The blood that blue violet drops on the parchment is also absorbed quickly.


    All of a sudden, the parchment is divided into two groups, into two groups of bright light, and then successively into LAN zier''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you."


    A young voice, suddenly in the mind of Qile ring up.


    Like a lovely little girl.


    "Does the spirit transmit sound? It seems that the Dragon Spirit has really survived." Qi Le was stunned at first and then thought of it.


    "Big brother, Xinglian let me say thanks to you." LAN Zi Er also followed.


    "I see." Qi Le rubbed the head of LAN Zi er.


    "Mm-hmm. then she said that she was too tired now. After she took a rest, she would thank her elder brother in person." LAN Zi Er continued.


    "She said it already."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan Imperial City, central school field.


    Ling Xiao, dressed in military uniform, stood on the platform. His armor collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    Under the general order, there were ten thousand soldiers standing.


    And in front of the soldiers, standing in front of them, were five hundred bodyguards with completely different equipment and styles from the soldiers.


    That''s Ling Xiao''s own guard.


    "Colleagues, you should not know me yet. Let me introduce myself first."


    Ling Xiao glanced at the school yard and said in a loud voice.


    The sonorous voice spread throughout every corner of the school field, including the voice of fighting spirit, also proved the strength of Ling Xiao.


    Master level!


    After getting the inheritance of matchless spear soul, Ling Xiao''s strength was growing rapidly. It was only when she returned to the imperial city two days ago that she got the master level test crystal and successfully promoted to the master level.


    However, after being promoted to the master level, the inheritance power of Wushuang gun soul is still not exhausted.


    But quickly help Ling Xiao to stabilize the realm.


    Ling Xiao in get the will, said that let him lead troops to support the cliff water pass, also saved a point to want to prove his own mind.


    So above the school field, he had to subdue these soldiers.


    Strength is the best means.


    "I am the royal family of Huangyuan Empire, the third prince, Ling Xiao, and also the commander of your expedition."


    "The expeditionary forces of Xingyao empire are invading our land and occupying our city-state. As soon as the cliff pass is broken, they will go straight in."


    Speaking of this, Ling Xiao''s whole body was shocked, and the grand master''s momentum was released.


    "Can we let them do that?"


    A shout, echoed on the campus.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    On the school field, Ling Xiao''s Pro guards answered in unison.


    Ten thousand soldiers called out in unison after the first cry of the pro guard.


    The thunderous roar resounded through the whole school yard.


    "That''s right. We can''t tolerate them to do so. The Huangyuan Empire established its country by war, which is not just a Xingyao Empire, and can covet it."


    Ling Xiao pressed his hand, the roar on the school field stopped immediately.


    "In this war, we will go to yashuiguan and drive those who dare to invade the Huangyuan Empire out of our country."


    "Those who violate the Yuan Empire will be punished even if they are far away."


    Ling Xiao raised the spear in his hand and roared.

 Chapter 531

    "those who violate the Yuan Empire will be punished even if they are far away!"


    The soldiers on the school ground also drank in unison. For a moment, their morale soared.


    This is what Ling Xiao wants.


    When marching and fighting, morale is the most important thing.


    If the morale is high and the result is twice the result with half the effort, and the morale is low, that is, the army is defeated like a mountain.


    "Take your weapons!"


    Ling Xiao''s spear points to the direction of the cliff water pass.


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    Gulo Empire, inside the palace.


    In the shortest time, the news of Yunwu City reached the Dao emperor.


    "How can a hero level bone dragon break his halberd in a small cloud city?" Dao Huang looked at the secret letter in his hand. It''s hard to imagine that the news above is true.


    Bone dragon, that''s a powerful creature.


    At least in terms of fighting alone, Dao Huang is not confident that he can win a dragon by himself.


    "You don''t look well. What happened?"


    The gun emperor with a long spear on his back walked through the hall and came to the emperor of the sword''s case before he asked.


    "Look for yourself."


    The sword emperor put the secret letter on the imperial case.


    "A skeleton dragon appeared in the city of cloud and fog, but it was killed by a strong man who had never seen it before This is not a funny joke Gun emperor frowned and said.


    "This is not a joke. If you are interested, you can go outside the city of cloud and see the big pit that bone dragon smashed out, and you will know whether it is true or not."


    "Now, I ask you, if it''s you who fight bone dragons, how confident are you that you can kill them."


    Dao Huang asked in a dignified tone.


    "Bone dragon? The flesh body of the dragon clan is beyond imagination. I have only 10% confidence that I can kill the bone dragon." The gun emperor thought for a long time before he gave an answer.


    10% sure.


    It can be said that 10% assurance is only able to save life.


    "I''m only 10% sure, but the unknown strong man of Yunwu City killed the bone dragon in a very short time, and even the city was not damaged at all."


    Dao Huang rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    "This When did Huang Yuan Empire have such a powerful hero level? " Gun emperor is also frowning.


    "It''s not clear whether he belonged to the Huangyuan empire or just lived in seclusion in Yunwu city. In short, we''d better try to avoid the direction of Yunwu city in the future."


    The emperor shook his head and stopped talking.


    "No problem." The gun emperor nodded, which was to approve the decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Orc tribe, ORC King''s palace.


    Once again, the king of beasts and the high priest gathered in the hall.


    "What do you think of it?" The beast emperor looked at the image in the magic bead in front of him and asked the high priest beside him.


    "Unbelievable." The high priest vomited four words.


    "This is a bone dragon. It was killed like this." The animal emperor held his forehead and sighed.


    "We need to reevaluate the danger of Cloud City. We thought it was wrong that there was only one hero in Cloud City."


    The high priest was silent for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" The beast emperor said something incredible.


    "Yes, in the city of cloud and fog, there are probably two heroes, and there may be a close relationship between them." The high priest guessed.


    Morale and magic cannot coexist in the same body.


    The previously speculated ice emperor is still uncertain whether he exists or not.


    But now in front of them, the hero fighting with the bone dragon is living in seclusion in the city of cloud and fog.

 Chapter 532

    then this time, because of the crisis of the collapse of the city of cloud and fog, we had no choice but to take action.


    As a result, countless people were shocked.


    That''s the strong one who can shake the bone dragon.


    In any case, a strong man of this level can not be provoked by the current Orc tribe.


    "What are we going to do now?" Asked the animal king.


    In the orc tribe, the orc emperor is only the most powerful hero level, and the high priest is the hero level of the military division type.


    "Judging from the current situation, it seems that the two heroes, no matter which one, will not intervene in the struggle of the younger generation, or that as long as Yunwu city is not facing the crisis of collapse, they will not take part in it."


    "So, we just need to get around the Cloud City."


    Speaking of this, the great priest stopped, and then said, "however, in recent times, it is better to be more stable."


    The beast emperor gazed at the magic jewel in front of him for a long time, and then sighed.


    "I understand that before the Guruo Empire does not move, the orc tribe will not be allowed to enter the area of Yunwu city."


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, the quest reward, Qile, was left for the evening.


    It is necessary to open a shop during the day. Even if there are not many things for Qile, Qile is not willing to run to the warehouse.


    Unless you just wake up.


    "System, I want to get the reward."


    System: "award will be issued soon, please host to be ready."


    System: "after upgrading the auxiliary functions of the test room, the test room can now produce trial crystal."


    System: "three level trial room capacity: five brave class trial crystals are produced every day, one vocational class trial crystal is produced every two days, and one master level trial crystal is produced every 15 days."


    "Wait a minute, system. Why is there a capacity limit in the trial crystallization process?" Hearing the speech, Qi Le almost jumped up.


    I thought I had made a lot of money, but I didn''t expect to be put together by the system.


    System: "please host efforts to upgrade the store manager level."


    A very formulaic answer.


    However, he was blocked up in a happy way and didn''t know how to refute it.


    However, from the system''s answer, we can probably guess that as long as the level of the test room is upgraded, the production capacity of the trial crystal will naturally increase.


    "Forget it, the next prize."


    Anyway, it was a white reward, and Qile didn''t care about it.


    System: "new pet card: wind dragon, has been updated, please check."


    As for the new pet with dragon blood, Qile was very interested at the beginning. Now after seeing the system update, he immediately entered the store manager''s background to check.


    Wind flying dragon: quality R, wind pet, dragon blood, main attributes: physique, agility.


    The pattern on the pet card is a dragon with a long triangular beak, a slender body and a fascial wing under the armpit of its forelimbs.


    Unlike the winged sausages, these flying dragons look a bit like pterosaurs.


    "It doesn''t look like a dragon. It doesn''t feel like those big bellied lizards."


    Qi Le expressed a bit of disappointment.


    The appearance of the flying dragon is completely different from that of the giant dragon, but it seems to be a little fierce and violent.


    Unwilling Qile point opened the details of the wind flying dragon.


    Pet card (R): windy flying dragon


    primary attributes: physique, agility


    awakening times: Zero


    skills: none


    positioning: flying, raiding, mounting, dragon power.

 Chapter 533

    "Oh? There is a mount in the pet location Qi Le picked her eyebrows and suddenly came to be interested.


    The rank of dragon knight is quite high.


    Similarly, the Dragon Knight rank is extremely rare.


    After all, it''s basically impossible to find a real dragon to ride on.


    The dragon is arrogant and powerful, and there is a strong dragon behind it. Basically, it is impossible to condescend to be a mount.


    Therefore, there have been Dragon Knights in history, most of them use other Warcraft with dragon blood as mount.


    The Dragon Knights who can really make a name in history and have real dragon mounts can be counted in one palm.


    However, it would be nice to have a flying dragon as a mount.


    "System, can you show me what this flying dragon looks like."


    Qi Le thought that if the size of the wind flying dragon was too small, it might not be suitable for riding.


    After all, the pet location also contains the location of the raid.


    You know, those pets that can be used for raids don''t take advantage of their size.


    After all, generally speaking, as long as the speed is fast, the body will suffer some losses.


    System: "yes."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qi Le closed his eyes, and the specific size of the wind flying dragon immediately appeared in his mind.


    The results were quite unexpected.


    Although it can''t reach the shocking figure of a giant dragon with a wingspan of hundreds of meters when it opens its wings, the wingspan of this flying dragon is also tens of meters.


    In the face of the dragon, the wind flying dragon is really just a little bit.


    But in front of the ordinary people, the fast wind flying dragon is still a giant.


    "Why does this kind of colossus have the location of surprise attack?" Qi Le held his forehead and felt a headache.


    "It seems to warn them that the fast wind flying dragon can''t be summoned from the store."


    However, it''s also good that the standing card beside the pet card extractor can be changed. The Thunder Tiger is replaced by the wind flying dragon. It happens to form two R-class pet cards with the death knight to publicize them together.


    "Well, the next item is my most anticipated beverage extraction opportunity."


    "System, let''s go."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands excitedly.


    System: "please prepare the host."


    With the prompt sound of the system, a small box for lottery appeared in front of Qile.


    This is a small box that Qile is very familiar with. I remember that there were several lottery draws before, which were drawn from it.


    "Come out, my fat house, happy water!"


    No need to bathe and burn incense, Qile is confident that his love for fat house happy water and potato chips will surely be able to pump out the fat house happy water.


    System: "congratulations to the host for getting the pure milk."


    Pure milk: pure milk with strong taste and delicious taste is necessary for strengthening the body and supplementing calcium. After taking it, it can slightly improve the physical attributes, and long-term drinking may obtain special effects.


    Price: a bottle of 20 crystal spirit.


    Qi Le looked at the small ball in his hand, and almost couldn''t resist crushing it.


    Pure milk and fat house happy water is too far away, it is not the same type of drink at all.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Qi Le throws away the ball in his hand, and then reaches out to touch a small ball again.


    System: "congratulations to the host for getting sprite."

 Chapter 534

    Sprite: cool through the heart, heart flying, drinking, in a short period of time completely immune to fire damage, and in a long time to improve the resistance to temperature.


    Price: Ten crystal crystal in one bottle.


    "Click!"


    The ball was directly crushed by Qile.


    But there is no way to change the awards that have been drawn out.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same with the transparent fat house and happy water." Qi Le covered his chest and comforted himself silently in his heart.


    Summer is here anyway.


    The introduction of Sprite shows that it must be a summer drink.


    Moreover, it is completely immune to the effects of fire damage for a short time.


    This is a fatal blow to the fire elemental mage.


    It can also be used to deal with some fire Warcraft.


    Anyway, sprite is a good drink.


    Except that Qile didn''t like it.


    "System, put the beverage vending machine next to the snack vending machine, and then put the pure milk and Sprite on the shelves." Qi Le was lying on the bed and said.


    System: "request completed."


    System: "now issue the last reward, upgrade task open."


    System: "upgrade task: please pass the master level test as soon as possible. The reward will be determined according to the performance of the host."


    "What do you say?"


    After listening to the system, Qile jumped out of the bed.


    This time the upgrade task, how to start to test the clearance speed, this is really the first time.


    This is really difficult for Qile, a lazy man.


    However, as long as there is a reward, Qile can still bring strength.


    "Isn''t it just the clearance speed, system, open the test room for me." Qi Le ran to the first floor.


    The magic array, which had not been opened since Qile passed the last trial, immediately began to twinkle.


    Then in the center of the magic circle, a dark black hole appeared.


    "I don''t know what a strange trial this time is." Qile took a deep breath and stepped into the black hole.


    It has to be said that the first land immortal, and the second magic bullet and magic shield, really brought a lot of psychological shadow to Qile.


    Even now a mention of the test room, Qile is a little uncomfortable.


    "The trial room is open, and the master level trial space is being generated..."


    In the dark, a white light suddenly appeared in front of Qile''s eyes, and then quickly illuminated the trial space.


    System: "welcome to the test room, this trial, the test is the reaction speed and control."


    "Reaction speed? Isn''t that something that was tested last time? "


    For the last time, when the whole space full of magic bombs, Qile''s memory is very deep.


    The kind of wandering on the edge of life and death, once there is a slightest laxity or error, will be sent to the screen of rebirth by those countless magic bullets.


    Until half a month later, Qile still had nightmares.


    Fortunately, it has eased down.


    "Trial begins!"


    The system is not in the mood to talk with Qile, and directly announced the beginning of the trial.


    When the sound of the prompt dropped, a boxing force testing machine immediately appeared in front of Qile, and a number was displayed on the small screen above.


    One hundred pounds.


    "Please use the same force as the numbers on the small screen to hit the punch force tester."


    Just when Qi Le is still unknown, the sound of the system is coming.

 Chapter 535

    "I see. It''s quite simple."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared with fighting an opponent who can''t be defeated at all, the boxing test machine is already a very mild option.


    It seems that this two pen system is really humanized.


    Now they''ve learned to take care of his host.


    Qi Le praised the system in his heart, then used a little strength to hit the fist force testing machine.


    The number on the boxing test machine is not big. For the current Qile, it is too much to use half the strength.


    "Dong --!"


    The punch target on the punch force testing machine is under force and falls backward.


    Below the numbers on the small screen, also began to show the power of Qile.


    233 pounds.


    "Is it so far away? I have tried my best to restrain myself." Qi Le didn''t expect that he could still hit such a high data with a single punch.


    "And then, what should I do next?"


    To be honest, if it''s just a punch test machine, this test is too simple.


    However, when Qile was a little confused.


    The punch force tester made a strange electronic synthesis.


    "Strength error, trial failure!"


    And then there was a flash of light.


    "Boom!"


    A big bang came out, and Qile was directly blasted back to the rebirth point.


    "Why did it explode suddenly?"


    After he was born again, Qi Le clapped his heart and looked at the new fist strength testing machine, and suddenly understood the purpose of the test.


    This time, the exercise is to control their own strength.


    A real strong man, for his own power control, is also the top.


    But in the process of effort, it is not easy to make any mistakes at all.


    After more than a dozen attempts, Qile finally passed the test of this boxing force testing machine, and the second boxing force testing machine instantly appeared next to the first boxing force testing machine.


    Then two different numbers appeared on the two boxing strength testing machines.


    "Please exercise within 10 seconds, the correct use of the punch force tester required strength."


    "What? Not finished yet? "


    Qi Le wailed, as if he had seen the scene of his rebirth again and again.


    Sure enough, there is no simple trial in the test room.


    I even naively thought that this two pen system would become a little more humanized and would learn to take care of his host.


    It turns out that everything is fake.


    Qi Le looks at the two boxing force testing machines in front of him, this time with a time limit.


    In a short period of time, the correct use of two completely different forces, which requires a high degree of control of their own power.


    It can be said that the difficulty is almost the same as that of the second trial.


    No mistakes can be made.


    And seeing here, Qile is sure that after passing the two fist strength testing machines, there will be three, four coming out.


    As for the final number of units, Qile can not guess.


    It''s certainly not less.


    However, after there are more boxing force testing machines, the strength required by each boxing force testing machine is different. Once there is an error, the boxing force testing machine will explode.


    And then it''s all over again.


    And with the time limit, when the time comes, the fist force testing machine will explode as well.

 Chapter 536

    this requires Qile to have a very high control of its own power, but also requires Qile to have a very high reaction speed and shooting speed.


    So don''t look at this trial, it seems simple.


    In fact, the difficulty of passing is still above the first and second trials.


    It is worthy of a grand master test.


    No wonder that stingy and stingy two pen system dares to say that according to the time of passing the trial, it will settle the task reward.


    "I feel like I''ve been hit again."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le angrily hit out.


    "Strength error, trial failure!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuan Empire, cliff water pass.


    Looking at the army surrounding the cliff water pass, Ling Yun''s face was angry, but he had to suppress his own anger.


    After being calculated by Rong yukuo, the garrison of Ya Shui pass had to retreat to defend the pass because of being attacked by both sides.


    After being besieged, the garrison of Ya Shui pass has been in a state of low morale.


    This is also the wisdom of being proud of the broad.


    The cliff water pass is not like the cliff water city.


    Yashuiguan is just a barrier in the front line, and the supplies of supplies are still from the Yashui city in the rear.


    As long as the supply of the city is cut off and the cliff pass is surrounded, in the case of no food and grass supply, the cliff water pass will break itself.


    "How much food and grass does our army have?"


    Lingyun in the count of troops, toward the side of the logistics officer asked.


    "If you don''t have supplies, it''s only two days." The logistics officer respectfully replied, but could not hide the anxiety in the tone.


    "I see. You can go down first. The sergeant must have enough food." Ling Yun waved his hand and held back the logistics officer.


    "Yes."


    "The reinforcements of the Imperial City, why don''t they come now?"


    Lingyun is also anxious in his heart, but even if he is anxious, he can never show it before he belongs to the lower part.


    If the commander is in a mess, the morale of the army will be slack.


    After today''s trial and breakthrough, the expeditionary forces of Xingyao Empire have completely surrounded the cliff water pass. Without reinforcements, it is impossible to break out.


    Moreover, in the past few days of fighting, the gap between the two armies is also growing.


    There are still more than 400000 expeditionary troops in Xingyao Empire, but there are less than 200000 defenders in yashuiguan.


    This is more than double the gap.


    Outside the cliff water pass, I don''t know how many bones were left behind.


    It is true that there are dead bodies and a river of blood.


    There are countless soldiers buried by magic, even the complete remains can not be left.


    "There are only two days left. If the reinforcements do not come tomorrow, I will have to put all my eggs in one basket."


    "Even if you die in battle, you can''t stay in this cliff pass."


    Ling Yun wrote the last word with the goose feather pen in his hand, then folded the letter and put it in his inner pocket.


    If you can''t bring back the news of triumph, this letter is Lingyun''s will.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cliff water pass.


    A scout walked quickly into the camp of rongyukuo.


    "Report commander, news from the direction of yashuicheng has found the enemy reinforcements."


    "Oh? Now the Huangyuan empire can spare people to support the cliff pass. It seems that I underestimated the military strength of the Empire. " Rong Yu Kuo narrowed his eyes, as if to himself.


    "Let me guess, the number of reinforcements should not exceed 50000."


    "The commander is wise. According to our observation and estimation, the number of reinforcements seems to be only 10000." The Scout flattered quietly.

 Chapter 537

    "10000? They look down on me too much. What can 10000 reinforcements do? "


    Rong Yu Kuo couldn''t help sneering.


    But out of the cautious character, Rong yukuo will not despise any opponent.


    "We will allocate 30000 troops to intercept the so-called reinforcements."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ling Xiao set out with reinforcements from the imperial city of the Huangyuan Empire, he has been traveling day and night.


    Yashuiguan is in danger.


    Being able to arrive one day earlier can reduce countless troubles.


    The speed of stepping on the wind Baiju is much faster than that of ordinary horses.


    This is the pet that Ling Xiao specially cultivated after accepting the inheritance of the soul of matchless spear.


    After awakening, I also successfully activated several good skills.


    One of the skills is called stepping on the wind field.


    Treading wind field: in the process of running, the treading wind field will be formed around you, which can improve the movement speed of all friendly forces and increase the range. It depends on the speed of the wind trotting foal.


    This skill is also the strength of Ling Xiao''s daring to travel day and night with these 10000 soldiers.


    "Your Highness, there is an ambush ahead."


    A bodyguard following Ling Xiao''s side suddenly said.


    "It seems that on this road, Rong yukuo has also arranged scouts. He is worthy of being a famous general of Xingyao empire. His sense of smell is really sensitive." Ling Xiaosi was not surprised.


    Because Ling Xiao didn''t intend to attack.


    Instead, he intends to open the encirclement of the empire from the front.


    "Go ahead and let the soldiers get ready for battle." Ling Xiao pulls out the spear from the saddle, beats the white colt and rushes forward.


    "Break the wind, rush!"


    Ling Xiao did not hesitate to launch the second skill of stepping on the wind Baiju.


    Breaking wind sprint: in a short period of time, the speed of wind trotting foal is greatly increased, and a straight-line sprint is carried out. During the duration of the breaking wind sprint, the stepping wind white horse is in an uncontrollable state.


    "Since there is an ambush, let them see our strength."


    Ling Xiao bent down and pressed his body on the back of the stepping wind Baiju.


    The effect of breaking wind sprint and stepping on wind field can be superimposed.


    That is to say, after the breaking wind sprint is opened, the speed of the wind treading field for friendly forces will also be greatly increased.


    It''s a way to March fast.


    At the moment of breaking the wind, Ling Xiao led the army, the speed of which was nearly doubled.


    What is that concept?


    Rong Yu Kuan Tiao sent over to intercept Ling Xiao''s soldiers. They didn''t respond at all. Ling Xiao came to them with the army.


    "Kill! Not one of them


    Ling Xiao swept the spear in his hand, with the help of the power of the White Horse Stepping on the wind, with only one blow, nearly 100 soldiers were taken away.


    The ten thousand soldiers who followed Ling Xiao were all cavalry.


    This is what Ling Xiao put forward after receiving the will.


    Ten thousand cavalry!


    When the cavalry is in charge, they rely on the strength of collision.


    With the help of the two skills of stepping on the wind, the impact force can be doubled directly.


    Perhaps cavalry is of little use against powerful Warcraft.


    Because these horses will stop because of the evil spirit of Warcraft, and even panic.


    However, in the battle field between the two armies, cavalry is definitely a great weapon.


    This is something that these soldiers of the star shining Empire didn''t think of, and it was also something that Rong yukuo didn''t want to fight.


    Rong Yu Kuo had already paid enough attention to this support Army.


    It is a great honor to think that 10000 reinforcements should be sent by him to stop him.

 Chapter 538

    however, Rong yukuo would never have thought that 30000 soldiers would not be able to make waves in front of the 10000 cavalry with the skill of stepping on the wind.


    Ling Xiao waves a long gun, in the enemy''s army array to kill.


    The wind breaking sprint of Baiju is still on.


    Among the 30000 footmen ambushed on this road, no one can stop the footstep of the White Horse Stepping on the wind.


    Even for half a second.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers who followed Ling Xiao raised their spears.


    It doesn''t take much effort to break through the hindrance of these soldiers with the help of the charging power of horses.


    For a moment, all the troopers fell to the ground wherever they went.


    The fur on the horses was also splashed with a lot of blood.


    As Ling Xiao said, the broken wind dash through the place, one does not stay!


    This is the horror of cavalry.


    As long as the momentum of the charge is not interrupted, no one can stop it.


    Ten thousand cavalry roared past, leaving behind the bodies of thirty thousand footmen on the road. The gurgling blood dyed the earth dark red.


    "Confirm casualties."


    Ling Xiao will follow behind the army to a relatively safe position, just stop, wipe a splash of blood on the face.


    Glancing at the horses under the cavalry, almost all of them were dyed red with blood.


    Even the bright silver saddle was dyed light red.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t say anything.


    Let the horse see the blood, can make the horse in the face of the enemy more calm.


    The 30000 soldiers were just proud to let go of their vanguard troops. I''m afraid the Dragon general Knight didn''t expect that the 30000 army would be so easily destroyed by himself.


    But Ling Xiao is not complacent because of this kind of thing.


    Because of these 30000 soldiers, not even the fraction of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army surrounding the cliff water pass is not counted.


    "Report, your highness, 127 people were injured and no one died."


    After confirming the casualties, the guards immediately came forward to report.


    "Well, no one died. OK." Ling Xiao did not expect that it would be only injured but not damaged.


    Among them, there is no lack of credit for taking the enemy by surprise.


    However, with less fighting and more fighting, the enemy can be completely annihilated without damage. This kind of achievement is enough to be written in the book.


    "Your Highness is the leader."


    Said the guard respectfully.


    "I don''t need to flatter me. I have a few pounds or two. I know better than anyone else."


    Ling Xiao patted the wind trotting foal and sighed, "if it wasn''t for the wind stepping field of the foal, it could only cover 10000 friendly troops. Why should I bring only 10000 cavalry?"


    The army in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire can allocate up to 50000 troops to Ling Xiao.


    More than that, you can''t deter the armies of the Guro empire.


    Although these 50000 troops are not enough to see in front of the 200000 extra troops of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force, they can still have more strength.


    But Ling Xiao only asked for 10000 cavalry, which surprised Ling Ao and the ministers on the palace.


    Although nothing was said in the palace.


    But behind the scenes, it must be laughing at Ling Xiao''s overstepping.


    However, only Ling Xiao knows that the so-called military is of great importance.


    If you really took 50000 troops to support the cliff water pass, I''m afraid the cliff water pass will be broken before the reinforcements arrive.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more."


    Ling Xiao seems to be unintentionally glanced around a few eyes, waving his hand said.

 Chapter 539

    "I''m going to give this dragon general a great surprise."


    After Ling Xiao ordered, he jumped off the foot wind Baiju and went out alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that 30000 soldiers died in battle soon returned to Rong yukuo''s camp.


    "Thirty thousand soldiers, all army destroyed?"


    Looking at the battle report in front of him, Rong yukuo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Only 10000 reinforcements came from the Huangyuan Empire, and 30000 soldiers stepped forward to stop them, but they got a result that the whole army was destroyed, and one of the other side was not damaged?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Or did the Huang Yuan Empire send 10000 masters to come here?"


    Rong Yu''s broad fingers beat the war report on the table and looked at the scouts who came in to report the war situation.


    "Great, my Lord, that''s how the war is coming from the front."


    Sweat oozes from the Scout''s forehead.


    However, under the gaze of Rong yukuo, he dare not reach out to wipe it.


    "That''s it?"


    "Where are the reinforcements of the Huangyuan Empire now? Tell me. " Rong Yu''s broad brow frowned slightly, suddenly patted the desk, and asked sternly.


    "This, this..."


    The scouts hesitated for a long time and did not say a complete sentence.


    Rong yukuo picked up the battle report on the table and smashed it directly on the scouts'' head.


    The paper scattered all over the ground, the scouts did not dare to move.


    "I''m asking you, where are the reinforcements of the Huangyuan Empire Rong Yu Kuo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked again.


    "Sir, the enemy has lost its track after entering the forest. We are trying to search for it."


    Said the scoundrel, gritting his teeth.


    "Good, very good, so many scouts scattered out, even the enemy position can not be found."


    "That''s a total of 10000 troops, not just one or two people, not to mention an assassin team. What''s the use of you if you can lose such a big target?"


    Glory in the broad drink to scold.


    In the war report presented by the scouts, only the news that 30000 soldiers had died in battle was found. Moreover, there were no bodies of the enemy at all at the scene of the battle.


    In other words, the enemy is not damaged.


    From the battle traces, we can know that the reinforcements of the Huangyuan Empire were all cavalry.


    But beyond that, there is no other useful information.


    Even now, these scouts have lost their position as reinforcements of the Huangyuan empire.


    The enemy is in the dark, the enemy is in the light.


    Even if only a mere 10000 reinforcements, but also let glory in the broad as a thorn in the throat.


    "Now get out of here and step up the search. I won''t allow anything beyond my control outside the frontal battlefield." Rong yukuo waved.


    "Yes


    If the scouts were pardoned, they immediately answered and ran out of the camp.


    Rong Yu Kuo sat in the camp and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "With only ten thousand cavalry, they dare to reinforce the cliff pass. When did the Huang Yuan Empire produce such a famous general?"


    "And in a short period of time, he could detect the scouts around him and successfully get rid of their exploration. I have to say, this commander is really powerful."


    After thinking about it, Rong yukuo did not turn out an acquaintance from his mind to correspond with it.


    Only one Herald was summoned into the camp.


    "Order the three armies to enter the first level of alert from now on, and absolutely not give the enemy any chance to reinforce."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In a flash, it was the next day.

 Chapter 540

    standing on the city wall, overlooking Lingyun in the distance, sighed again.


    There is not much food and grass in yashuiguan. If you wait any longer, you will be trapped in the pass.


    "The reinforcements have not arrived yet. It seems that we can only gamble once."


    Continue to wait, food and grass exhausted, there is no chance to live.


    It''s better to go to the bottom of the boat and go all out to break through the encirclement once, maybe there will be a ray of life.


    Ling Yun knows this very well.


    The glory of a soldier should be to die in battle, not to hide in the city and starve to death.


    "If orders go on, let everyone be ready for battle. This time, we can only advance, not retreat."


    After Ling Yun came down from the wall, he said solemnly.


    The soldiers in the cliff water pass had breakfast, and found that today''s breakfast became particularly rich.


    The last meal before the war, it was the same.


    The soldiers are clear in their hearts, so they are quietly eating food in their mouths and eating large pieces of meat.


    Because no one can guarantee that they will have a chance to have such a delicious meal after this meal.


    When all the soldiers have finished eating, assemble.


    Ling Yun, with a straight face, stood in front of the battle, making the final mobilization before the war.


    "Now, it''s time for life and death at the cliff water pass. We have to break through the encirclement."


    "After this battle, we can only advance, not retreat."


    When Ling Yun spoke, his eyes swept over all the soldiers.


    Every soldier who is in contact with Lingyun''s eyes unconsciously raises his head and straightens his chest, and his eyes show perseverance.


    "If anyone dares to retreat, the rear army has the right to directly kill the front army. If the rear army dares to retreat, the supervision team can directly kill it."


    "If I step back, all of you have the right to kill me."


    Lingyun roared, and his tone was firm and incomparable.


    In order to mobilize before the war, the morale of the soldiers must be raised.


    As the saying goes, a grieving army will win.


    The power of breaking the ship is far superior to other means.


    Because they have no way back.


    Ling yunwang to the front of the tall gate, turned over the horse, raised the hand of the knife, took a deep breath.


    "Huang Yuan Empire, forever!"


    Loud and clear voice, ring through the whole cliff water pass.


    "Huang Yuan Empire, forever!"


    "The Huang Yuan Empire will last forever."


    The soldiers joined in a chorus, and the voice of their determination to die rose into the sky.


    Morale peaked at this moment.


    "Ready to open the gate."


    Lingyun''s Guan Dao points directly to the outside of the cliff water pass.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy gate in the winch pull, issued a whine, the tall gate was slowly opened.


    "Attack!"


    Lingyun rushed to the cliff water pass.


    It is the best way to improve the morale of the general to take the lead.


    It''s also very dangerous.


    But at this moment, it doesn''t matter.


    Lingyun''s action, instantly aroused the soldiers in the heart of war, the army began to rush to the cliff water pass.


    Armor and weapons collide like a torrent of steel.


    It has to be said that Lingyun''s act of breaking down the boat is something that Rongyu didn''t expect.


    According to his estimation, there should be a surplus of grain and grass in yashuiguan.


    However, it was such a small mistake that the expeditionary army of Xingyao Empire surrounded by the cliff water pass was caught off guard.


    Also for the breakout of the garrison of the cliff water pass, in the encirclement circle, opened a little gap.

 Chapter 541

    "interestingly, as the fourth Prince of the Huangyuan Empire, he didn''t care to die at all."


    Rong yukuo is still a famous general who has experienced many battles. Although he was unprepared for Lingyun''s actions, he was far less able to control the battlefield.


    The Xingyao imperial expeditionary force, which was surrounded in other directions, was quickly transferred to the battlefield.


    Rong Yu''s camp is decorated with a large sand table. The scene above is a miniature version of the cliff water pass.


    On the sand table, there are also a large number of small flags to show the distribution of forces of the two armies.


    "If you want to get out of my encirclement, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Rong yukuo looked at the sand table, holding a long and thin baton in his hand, he gently rowed on the sand table, and turned over a small flag representing the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army.


    "Transfer the spare troops to here."


    Before the words fell, the herald on the side took orders and immediately ran out of the camp.


    The rest of the heralds remained in the camp, waiting for Rong yukuo''s next order.


    It can be seen only from the sand table.


    Although the army led by Ling Yun gained an advantage at the beginning of rushing out of the gate and attacking the encirclement of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force, it even opened a gap.


    However, under the mobilization of Rong yukuo, the expeditionary army of Xingyao empire is slowly re encircling the army led by Lingyun.


    "Let me see what you can do, the fourth Prince of the Huangyuan empire."


    Rong Yu Kuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of plotting strategies.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just then, a scout ran into the camp.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Yu wide glanced at the scouts and asked without expression.


    "Sir, outside the encirclement in the direction of the enemy''s breakthrough, a large cavalry force suddenly appeared, with about 10000 people, which should be the reinforcements that disappeared yesterday."


    The scouts resisted the impulse of gasping and said the situation in one breath.


    "They came just in time. They appeared at such a time. If they were allowed to cooperate inside and outside, it would be possible for the defenders of the Huangyuan Empire to break through the encirclement."


    "But, just ten thousand cavalry, can you really do it?"


    Rong yukuo took a deep look at the sand table, and then drew a heavy stroke with the baton outside the cliff water pass.


    If someone else had a look at the sand table, they would have found that all the small flags representing the garrison of the Huangyuan Empire had come out of the cliff.


    That means they have no way back.


    "There is a tortoise shell in it. If you don''t stay well, you have to come out."


    "That cliff water pass, I am not polite to accept."


    Rong yukuo drew several strokes on the sand table and mobilized all his spare forces.


    Then he put the baton on on the table.


    "Bring me my dragon blood BMW."


    ¡­¡­


    And outside the perimeter.


    Ling Xiao is leading ten thousand cavalry, to the cliff water pass garrison to break through the direction of gallop.


    "Lingyun this guy, how quietly began to break through, completely disrupted my plan." Ling Xiao sat on the white colt stepping on the wind, some helplessly said.


    "Your Highness, the fourth Prince just wants to break through. Maybe there is no food and grass in the cliff water pass."


    With Ling Xiao side of a bodyguard voice.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m just a little depressed." Ling Xiao waved his hand.


    Last night, Ling Xiao went out alone to avoid the scouts sent by the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army, and then summoned out the death knight.

 Chapter 542

    although Ling Xiao is not very lucky, with the support of Ling butterfly dance, she still draws the death knight to an awakening.


    And successfully activated a strategic skill - dark curtain.


    Dark sky curtain: active skill, after activated, will condense a sky curtain formed by the breath of death, forming an area that can not be explored.


    Undead is a pet specific skill.


    It doesn''t matter if the death knight''s combat effectiveness can''t be enhanced.


    Unless it is a hero, the courage of one person can not control the war situation.


    This skill can''t be used to control the situation in the dark.


    Originally Ling Xiao was ready to hide and look for opportunities.


    But did not expect, because did not send a person to contact Lingyun, the result let Ling Xiao''s abacus hit empty.


    But now, there''s nothing bad about it.


    Plans never keep up with changes.


    Originally, Ling Xiao was ready to attack the encirclement circle of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force, looking for opportunities for the garrison of the cliff water pass.


    As long as the army breaks out and retreats to yashuicheng, the western border will not be completely broken.


    When the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire is relieved, a large army can be sent to support it.


    But let Ling Xiao did not expect that he just delayed a night to rest the troops, Lingyun this guy directly began to break through.


    But that''s good.


    In this way, Lingxiao''s task was simplified to receive the garrison of the cliff pass and left.


    "Go ahead and get everyone ready."


    "This time, the task is not a dead battle, but to open a gap, so that the garrison of the cliff water pass can leave."


    After Ling Xiao ordered, he bent down on the back of the foot wind Baiju.


    Last night''s rest night, of course, there are also reasons to let the foal recover its strength.


    After all, no matter how powerful a pet is, it''s not without consumption.


    When you''re exhausted, you can''t use your skills.


    "Your Highness, the order has been conveyed."


    A bodyguard came up from the rear and reported to Ling Xiao.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    "Break the wind, rush!"


    Step on the wind Baiju''s speed, instantly increased up.


    The growth rate in the field of stepping wind has also increased.


    Ling Xiaofu on the back of stepping wind Baiju, rushed to the encirclement of Xingyao Empire expeditionary army.


    Ten thousand cavalry followed closely behind.


    This speed is unexpected to all.


    The ten thousand cavalry led by Ling Xiao, like a sharp knife, stabbed into the encirclement of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force.


    Wherever the cavalry went, there were corpses everywhere.


    Because the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force was guarding the cliff water pass, there were no long spearmen and heavy shield soldiers who could stop the cavalry in the rear of the army.


    There is no way to stop the cavalry''s charge when all the soldiers are in action.


    Moreover, because Ling Xiao did not know the details of the battle, he did not expect it.


    The cavalry army led by Ling Xiao is so terrible.


    This is a situation that nobody expected.


    Ten thousand cavalry were blessed in the field of treading wind. They ran rampant in the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force, which was still changing. For a moment, the encirclement was in chaos.


    Ling Yun, who is fighting with the enemy, also noticed the situation here.


    "Is it the imperial city who came to help?"


    "All of them were cavalry. They came to break through the encirclement."

 Chapter 543

    Ling Yun cut down several enemy soldiers beside him with one knife, and then yelled: "our reinforcements are here, all of you, give me your last strength and rush out!"


    Inspired by the news of the arrival of reinforcements, the morale of the garrison at yashuiguan has skyrocketed.


    No one wants to die.


    Even those who are fearless of death are just afraid of death, which does not mean that they are willing to die.


    If there is a chance to survive, even if it is only a little bit, they will hold on tightly.


    And the arrival of reinforcements is a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "Kill!"


    "Get out of this ring!"


    "Rush out!"


    The soldiers, like being beaten with chicken blood, burst out with incomparable strength.


    The desire for life, let them release their potential.


    The glory of Huangyuan empire made them fearless of pain.


    At this moment, even if the number of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force was far more than that of the garrison at yashuiguan, it was also awed by the momentum of these soldiers.


    This is as fierce as a wolf and fearless as a tiger.


    He is really a wolf tiger teacher.


    "Blessing auxiliary effect, start charging."


    Ling Xiao killed a few of the enemy troops, and then said to the bodyguards.


    Following Ling Xiao''s Pro guards, they were all trained in the Qile shop. Naturally, they are not unique to Ling Xiao.


    It''s just that Ling Xiao''s "stepping on the wind" skill activated by Baiju is the most suitable for war.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard following Ling Xiao nodded.


    A small hurricane suddenly appeared on Ling Xiao''s four hoofs.


    Song of wind: enchant the force of wind for the target, greatly enhance the speed of the target, and during the duration of the song of wind, part of the speed of the target will be converted into destructive power.


    This is a single assistive skill.


    Although it can''t compare with the war skill activated by Ling Xiao''s stepping wind Baiju, it is also a very powerful auxiliary skill in terms of monomer.


    It can not only greatly improve the speed.


    It can even convert part of the velocity into destructive force.


    With this in mind, this skill can be ranked among the first-class assistive skills.


    "That''s it."


    Ling Xiao howled a long sound, under the body of the foot wind Baiju under the blessing of the song of the wind, like a white shadow.


    Stepping on the wind field is a passive skill. As long as the stepping wind foal is running, it can always be blessed on the friendly army.


    The speed of wind song blessing can also be fed back in the field of stepping on wind.


    This is why stepping on the wind is the reason for war magic.


    If the speed of cavalry does not slow down, the cavalry will be the most terrifying war machine.


    In the Xingyao Empire expedition, countless soldiers fell under the iron hoof of this sudden cavalry.


    Although the cavalry army led by Ling Xiao also began to suffer casualties, compared with the number of enemy troops they killed, these casualties were worth the effort.


    Each of the cavalry''s men was stained with the blood of at least five enemy troops.


    And it''s growing.


    As long as Lingxiao doesn''t fall, the effect of treading wind field will not stop.


    Gradually, the blood dyed the earth red, and the encirclement circle of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force was also slowly opened.


    Ling Yun, who is fighting hard, also saw the leader of this cavalry army.


    "Third brother?"


    It has to be said that Lingyun saw Lingxiao at the first sight, the mood appeared, absolutely shocked.

 Chapter 544

    what strength Lingxiao is and what position he is in the Imperial City, Lingyun is very clear.


    But why is such a idle person sent to the front line to reinforce the cliff water pass at this time.


    "Lingyun, you seem surprised to see me." Ling Xiao naturally saw the expression on Lingyun''s face.


    "Third brother, you, why are you here?" Lingyun hasn''t calmed down. She is shocked and almost can''t speak.


    "It''s better to wait until we break out."


    Ling Xiao is clear in his heart that he is not explaining so many things now.


    Because if you really want to explain, it is because the goods of Qile shop are good.


    You know, in order to brush this top-level skill for piefeng Baiju, Ling Xiao spent more than 100000 spirit crystals before and after.


    Now I still owe Gu Pingchuan a lot of Lingjing.


    War magic is not so easy to brush.


    Those who are not good at activating their skills are either fed as dog food or become the mounts of Pro guards around Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao under the body of this foot wind Baiju, take out to sell, less do not say, that is at least 100000 Lingjing starting price.


    "OK, break through first."


    Ling Yun also knows that this is not the time to exchange greetings.


    If you have anything to say or ask, you have to wait until you leave here.


    "Everyone, take each 1000 households as the unit, cover the breakout of friendly forces!"


    Ling Xiao turned the horse''s head and ordered the cavalry around.


    After being torn apart, the encirclement of Xingyao Empire expeditionary force began to close gradually.


    The cavalry must be used as the sharp knife to tear the encirclement ring again, so that the garrison can leave safely.


    All of the ten thousand families in the ten thousand cavalry were the pro guards around Ling Xiao.


    This is to make sure that the cavalry can do it.


    The real war is not a war on paper.


    Without a long period of running in on the battlefield, it is very difficult for orders to be completely banned.


    But Ling Xiao is different from the pro guards around him. In the new world mode of Qile store, they don''t know how many wars they have experienced together.


    This has greatly improved Ling Xiao''s control of the war situation.


    At the same time, it also allows Lingxiao''s Pro guards to carry out Lingxiao''s instructions to the utmost.


    The most important thing is that during the countless battles in the battlefield copy, many bodyguards have a good view of the battlefield situation and command ability.


    Ling Xiao''s order was given out, the ten thousand households immediately led their own 1000 cavalry to spread around, just like ten sharp knives stabbing into the enemy''s body.


    Ten teams of cavalry can cooperate with each other.


    As long as one team is in danger, there must be other two teams around to rescue.


    And between each two teams, there will be a battle line, which can easily strangle the enemy in the battle line.


    In the extreme tacit understanding, the ten sharp knives quickly reopened the closing circle.


    "I have already explored the cliff water city. The Xingyao Empire expeditionary army has only 10000 troops to guard over there. As long as we go past, we can recapture the cliff water pass."


    Ling Xiaohu is beside Lingyun and says while rushing to kill.


    Cavalry is good at attacking, but not good at attacking.


    It is almost impossible to attack the cliff water city which is guarded by ten thousand cavalry.


    Ling Xiao is not so stupid.

 Chapter 545

    "ten thousand troops are too proud to look down on the reinforcements of the Huangyuan empire." Ling Yun frowned and said.


    "No, I don''t look down on our reinforcements. Do you know how many troops the Huangyuan empire can mobilize now?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "At least 200000." Ling Yun answered.


    "More, at most 50000. This time, it is not a temporary expedition of Xingyao Empire, but a joint effort with Gulo empire." Ling Xiao came from the imperial city and knew more than Lingyun.


    "What?"


    Lingyun widened his eyes and looked at Lingxiao with disbelief.


    "Don''t make a statement, you are the commander-in-chief, so this kind of thing must know, in order to better command."


    "But if you let the people below know, it will affect the morale. I don''t need to teach you this kind of thing." Ling Xiao quickly stops Lingyun''s action.


    "No wonder, no wonder we haven''t come to help. It turns out that it was dragged by the Guruo empire."


    Ling Yun is just a turn in the heart, to understand the matter.


    "How many people did you bring in this time?" After Lingyun wants to understand, suddenly out of voice asked.


    "Ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand?"


    Ling Yun thought he had heard something wrong.


    "Yes, ten thousand men, ten thousand cavalry." Ling Xiao said lightly, as if to say a trivial thing in general.


    Lingyun subconsciously points the number of cavalry around.


    By contrast, the number of cavalry is much less.


    I can''t believe that with only 10000 cavalry, they broke through the encirclement of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force and successfully joined the garrison of the cliff water pass.


    How brave the ten thousand cavalry must be.


    When did Huang Yuan Empire cultivate such a powerful cavalry army?


    Ling Yun looks at those cavalry eyes, involuntarily reveals the look of desire.


    A good general''s desire for elite soldiers comes from the heart.


    No matter which general he is, he hopes that he can have such a powerful and invincible division of wolves and tigers who can gallop freely on the battlefield.


    However, Ling Yun did not think of it in any case.


    Perhaps these cavalry are really elite, but if there is no Ling Xiao''s trotting white colt, they can only be regarded as elite.


    It can''t be as powerful as it is now.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a wolf tiger teacher in the Huang Yuan Empire." Ling Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Well, let''s wait for the rest after we break through."


    Ling Xiao finished this sentence, no longer speech.


    Because at this time, it''s the last moment.


    Just move on.


    In a quarter of an hour, the encirclement will be broken out.


    However, at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in Ling Xiao''s mind.


    "In danger, get out of the way"


    Ling Xiao pulls the reins directly, and the Baiju does not need half a buffer at all and turns to one side immediately.


    This is an action that ordinary horses can''t do at all.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a huge black shadow fell from the sky and heavily stepped on the ground.


    Huge impact force, will shake the ground out of a circle of cracks.


    With Ling Xiao''s side of Lingyun, because dodge can''t, directly by this impact to fly out.


    "I have to say that this cavalry is really the elite among the elite. It is amazing whether it is in battle or in cooperation."

 Chapter 546

    "I have to say that this cavalry is really the elite among the elite. It is amazing whether it is in battle or in cooperation."


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a man with a long halberd of nearly three meters, dressed in silver and white heavy armor, and riding a dragon blood BMW twice as big as an ordinary horse, appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    There is only one person in Xingyao Empire who can have this figure and will appear on the battlefield.


    The dragon will be a knight, proud in the broad.


    "I''m flattered, a famous general of Xingyao empire."


    "Dragon generals and knights are proud of their magnanimity."


    Ling Xiao tightly holds the spear in his hand and looks at the person in front of him without fear.


    Similarly, the dragon blood BMW, which is also heavily armored, looks two heads higher than the White Horse Stepping on the wind.


    Rong Yu Kuo and Ling Xiao confront each other, it seems that adults are bullying children.


    "I don''t remember you in the Huangyuan empire."


    Rong Yu Kuo stares at Ling Xiao tightly and says slowly: "at this time, leading such a cavalry to reinforce us, we almost succeeded in rescuing the garrison at the cliff pass."


    "You shouldn''t be an unknown person."


    "Oh, I''m so proud of the grand commander. I''m really just a nameless person." Ling Xiao said with a sneer.


    If not Qile shop changed him, so that Gu Pingchuan will recommend him up.


    Ling Xiao may still be in the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty to eat and die.


    But now, Ling Xiao can lead a large army to rescue the cliff water pass.


    This is almost the fate of the Huang Yuan Empire, to his hands.


    "Even so, after this war, your reputation will spread throughout the two countries."


    "So, give your name."


    With a wave of his broad halberd, Rong Yu sent out a sharp sound of breaking the sky. The gun tip flashing cold light pointed to Ling Xiao.


    Dragon blood BMW also seems to cooperate with the general Rong Yu Kuo, issued a long hiss.


    At the same time, dragon blood BMW is breaking out of a weak pressure.


    This is the pressure from the blood of the Dragon nationality.


    "Huang Yuan Empire, the third prince, Ling Xiao."


    Ling Xiao responded in a loud voice.


    The foal that trodden on the wind also hissed.


    The breath of dragon blood, which can make ordinary horses feel afraid, sends out, but Baiju does not respond at all.


    Even step wind Baiju also glared back, seems very dissatisfied with dragon blood BMW''s provocation.


    On this point, let Rong yukuo look at the foot wind Baiju more.


    "Well, I remember your name."


    "But I won''t let you out of here."


    Rong yukuo''s fighting power is as famous as his fame.


    As a famous general, if you only have the ability of commanding, you can only be regarded as a military division at most.


    But Rong Yu Kuang is called the Dragon general knight, and his powerful force is inseparable.


    Master level peak, and natural power.


    These two points can make Rong yukuo''s strength far surpass the general master level.


    Even more is not Ling Xiao, who has just been promoted to the master level for a short time.


    "It seems impossible for me not to accept it." Ling Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Rong Yu Kuo with a dignified face.


    Ling Xiao knows what kind of strength he is.


    Compared with Rong yukuo, he can''t.


    However, there is no way to refuse the battle between the generals.


    Once the general is down, the army he leads must be demoralized and defeated.


    But relatively, if Ling Xiao can defeat Rong yukuo, the attack of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army will certainly collapse with it.

 Chapter 547

    "let me see how strong you are."


    Rong yukuo waves a long halberd and smashes it directly towards Lingxiao.


    When the cavalry is fighting, there is not so much fancy.


    Huge impact force, will force down ten will deduce incisively and vividly.


    "Dang --!"


    Ling Xiao immediately used the gun to follow Rong Yu Kuan''s smash, and the violent power instantly acted on Ling Xiao''s arms.


    "What terrible power."


    Ling Xiao gave a dull hum, and the mouth of the tiger was almost cracked.


    Only to compete for strength, Ling Xiao can not be proud of the broad opponent.


    "It''s a bit of a skill to take on my move." Rong Yu Kuo roars, the crescent knife on the side of the long halberd hooks the spear in Ling Xiao''s hand, and then cuts it towards Lingxiao.


    This move, Rong Yu Kuo is to force Ling Xiao to abandon the gun.


    If ordinary people, may want to avoid the crescent knife cut, will release a hand.


    Then the spear must be taken away by Rongyu Kuo.


    But Ling Xiao''s fighting consciousness is not the standard of ordinary people.


    In the face of this move, Ling Xiao''s spear twists, and immediately blocks the action of crescent knife, and can also stab the spear to Rong yukuan''s heart.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Rong yukuo is what a fighting experience, in the face of Ling Xiao''s attack, just a pull, he broke the long gun''s clamp and took back the long halberd.


    After this brief confrontation, Rong yukuo has become clear.


    The man in front of me is totally different from those of the past.


    In terms of fighting consciousness, Ling Xiao will not lose to Rong yukuo. Even in many cases, he is better than Rong yukuo.


    "In that case, there''s no point in comparing skills."


    Rong yukuo knows in his heart that if he loses his skills, he will crush him with his strength.


    As long as there is enough strength, all skills are unorthodox.


    The previous attack was just a trial.


    After confirming Ling Xiao''s strength, Rong Yu Kuo is also serious.


    "Ling Xiao, you should feel honored, because no one has been able to let me do my best for a long time."


    All of a sudden, Rong yukuo''s grand master level momentum suddenly burst out.


    Where the momentum spread, the soldiers around gave in because it was not a fight they could take part in.


    The battle between the grand masters, even if it is only a little aftereffect, can make them either dead or wounded.


    "It''s a little bit better than I thought."


    Ling Xiao was also slightly surprised.


    Because Rong yukuo''s momentum has exceeded the general master level peak.


    However, this is not the reason why Ling Xiao retreated.


    "Body of evil spirit!"


    The fighting spirit is ignited in an instant, which makes Lingxiao''s momentum rise steadily. With the burning of fighting spirit, it appears in Lingxiao''s body.


    This is Ling Xiao''s martial arts skills.


    Body of evil spirit: after opening, you will gain the body of evil spirit temporarily, burn fighting spirit, greatly strengthen your own attributes and other martial arts skills.


    This is an extremely exhausting martial art.


    Ling Xiao in the previous attack, has not used this martial art.


    Because even if Ling Xiao is promoted to master level, the fighting spirit in his body can only support the body of evil spirit for five minutes at most.


    So, this battle must be over in five minutes.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Xiao no longer suppress their momentum, will be the combustion of fighting gas to enhance the strength, completely released.

 Chapter 548

    Lingxiao no longer suppresses her momentum, but fully releases the power of the combustion fighting spirit.


    In this moment, even the momentum of glory in the broad has been suppressed.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Rong Yu''s broad face showed an uncontrollable look of shock.


    In the process of fighting just now, Rong yukuo clearly knew that Ling Xiao was only promoted to master level soon.


    But at this time, the momentum burst out, even can surpass his grandmaster level peak.


    This kind of thing is incredible.


    "Is it Secret arts and martial arts? "


    But Ling Xiao''s abnormal state reminds Rong yukuo of the martial arts and magic that are forbidden to teach.


    Secret arts, also known as forbidden techniques.


    Whether it is martial arts or magic, as long as it is classified as forbidden, then there are only two reasons.


    One is that after use, it will cause great damage to itself, so it is forbidden to teach.


    On the other hand, it will cause irreversible damage effect and be forbidden to use.


    However, in the forbidden arts, there are some martial arts and magic skills that can overdraw the potential or vitality of their bodies and enhance their strength in the future.


    Although forbidden to teach, they are allowed to use.


    Ling Xiao''s current appearance is very similar to the use of forbidden technique.


    "You can do this, but even if you use the secret arts, you can''t be my opponent."


    Rong Yu Kuo sneers.


    No matter how strong the secret arts are, they can only last for a short time.


    Moreover, after the end of the secret arts, it will cause great damage to the body, so that the user will lose the combat effectiveness.


    Ling Xiao did this, no doubt in desperate.


    When Rong yukuo wants to understand this, Ling Xiao has already rushed up.


    Stepping on the wind Baiju may not have much combat effectiveness, but in terms of the speed, it is definitely not weaker than the speed type master level.


    "Dang --!"


    Rong yukuo and Lingxiao fight each other.


    This time, it was Rong yukuo''s turn to step back.


    Dragon blood BMW in this impact, almost failed to stand firm.


    "The higher the skill level, the stronger the increase."


    "I didn''t expect to let my strength reach the peak of master level directly."


    Ling Xiao felt the power of internal flow, even if it was only temporary increase, he could really feel the strength of this force.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Rong yukuo widened his eyes and looked at Ling Xiao in disbelief.


    What a powerful secret skill.


    Even if a person who has just been promoted to the master level can directly challenge the strong one at the top of the master level.


    Moreover, being proud of the broad, even among the top masters, is one of the best.


    This kind of powerful secret skill is absolutely a magic skill to protect one''s life.


    "It works. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Ling Xiao can clearly feel that his fighting spirit is burning rapidly.


    If the battle is not solved within five minutes, I''m afraid there is no need for Rong yukuo to make a move, and Ling Xiao will fall down.


    Ling Xiao pulled the reins, and the white colt rushed out like a white lightning.


    Dragon blood BMW may be powerful, and even can release the weak dragon family''s prestige to frighten the horses.


    However, in terms of speed, two dragon blood BMW may not be better than a number of white horses stepping on the wind.


    After Ling Xiao began to attack, Rong Yu Kuo, even if he wanted to avoid fighting, was impossible.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 549

    "Bang --!"


    The sound of the two masters fighting was like thunder. The white horse and the dragon blood BMW ran like a white and a black lightning.


    Around the two, a large open space had been set aside for a long time.


    There is no soldier who dare to enter this area.


    The ground was also broken by the fighting between the two men.


    Before the glory in the wide open Ling cloud, slow down after God, is to see gaping.


    "Well, is this really my third brother who is ignorant and idle?" Ling Yun rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. This was the Lingxiao before.


    Master level!


    Can and glory in the broad shake the master level!


    When did Ling Xiao become so strong?


    Numerous questions revolve in Ling Yun''s mind, but none of them can be answered.


    The battle between Ling Xiao and Rong yukuo continues.


    And because the evil spirit body lasts, Ling Xiao''s martial arts skills will also be increased, so Rong yukuo slowly began to feel the pressure.


    And the pressure is still increasing.


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong."


    Even if the glory in the broad natural power, but also some can not withstand Ling Xiao this as the general attack of the storm.


    When their strength levels are at the same level, combat skills are particularly important.


    And Ling Xiao''s fighting skills are absolutely unquestionable.


    Because Rong yukuo''s fighting skills are acquired in the fight of life and death.


    But Ling Xiao''s fighting skills, but in the arena, from countless times of death to understand.


    In addition, there are also the fighting skills directly branded in Ling Xiao''s mind.


    If Ling Xiao can''t suppress the glory of Kuo Da even when he is the top of the grand master level, then his power of inheritance is really a white inheritance.


    When seeing Rong yukuo being beaten down by Ling Xiao, Ling Yun feels that he may be dreaming.


    Who is Rong Yu Kuo?


    Famous general of Xingyao Empire, dragon general and knight.


    In countless battles, the title was cast with the blood of countless enemies.


    But what is the situation now?


    Why can be he this has been unknown, idle third brother - Ling Xiao pressure hit.


    And this scene was also seen by the soldiers around.


    For a moment, the morale of the soldiers of the Huangyuan Empire increased greatly, and they howled and killed the enemy in front of them.


    But the soldiers of Xingyao Empire saw that Rong yukuo was beaten down. Their morale immediately became low, and their combat effectiveness was reduced by more than a third.


    In the battlefield, the master is the backbone.


    If the master falls, the backbone is gone.


    What this army is facing must be a downfall defeat.


    When morale was low, the soldiers had no intention to fight.


    This is inevitable.


    However, when the garrison of the cliff water pass was about to break out of the encirclement under the open road of the reinforced cavalry, there was a sudden change.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    A white and a black two lightning suddenly issued a huge sound, Ling Xiao somehow, fly backwards out.


    A stream of blood spewed out from Ling Xiao''s mouth.


    And then hit the ground heavily.


    "Damn it, it''s just a little bit short. Why is the morale exhausted at this time?" Ling Xiao stood up from the ground with a long gun.


    In the last fight, Ling Xiao''s fighting spirit suddenly exhausted.


    The body of the evil spirit disappeared.

 Chapter 550

    without the increase of strength, Ling Xiao could not defeat Rong Yu Kuo in any case.


    "Heresy is heresy, even if you know the secret arts and skills, so what?" Rong Yu Kuo beat back Ling Xiao, pull the reins, dragon blood BMW immediately rushed to Ling Xiao.


    Being beaten by a new grandmaster is a disgrace to Rong yukuo.


    So after Ling Xiao''s rising fighting spirit disappears, Rong yukuo has decided to kill him with the fastest speed.


    As long as Ling Xiao died, the morale of the soldiers of the Huang Yuan Empire would surely fall to a low point in an instant.


    In addition, there is a master level peak strong in Rong Yu Kuo. No one in the Huang Yuan Empire wants to escape.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of dragon blood BMW stepping on the ground is like a drum beating, like a black light. In a flash, it comes to Ling Xiao.


    Rong yukuo raised the halberd and pointed the sharp point to Lingxiao''s throat.


    "Die for me


    The flash of cold light on the blade is like a lightning that cuts through the sky.


    Ling Xiao held a long gun, reluctantly stood in place, watching the cold light close to him.


    "Third brother!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "My Lord!"


    People who saw this scene were all flustered.


    Lingyun only hated why he was so weak that he could not delay living in glory at this time, even if it was only for a second.


    The cavalry killed in the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army directly rode their horses towards Lingxiao.


    But with their speed, anyway, it''s too late.


    At this critical moment, Ling Xiao suddenly raised his gun to stab, and the tip of the gun and the stab hit his own blade.


    The power of the fury erupted.


    Ling Xiao in the hands of the long gun, from the gun tip, there is a crack, and then quickly spread downward.


    Durability is zero.


    In the battle of the grand master, the excellent weapons are out of reach.


    It''s just a pity that there are no rare class rifles on sale.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Xiao was once again hit by this terrible impact and flew out.


    "I underestimated your survival instinct." Rong Yu Kuan sees that his attack failed, and he does not hesitate to chase his horse again, vowing to kill Ling Xiao at one stroke.


    This time, Rong Yu Kuo doesn''t believe that Ling Xiao still has the strength to resist.


    In fact, the counterattack just now has exhausted Ling Xiao''s last strength.


    Even his weapons were irreversibly damaged.


    "Goodbye, the Third Prince of Huangyuan empire."


    Rong yukuo cuts down the long halberd heavily, and the crescent knife cuts to Ling Xiao''s neck.


    A seal of rank appeared on the wrist of Rong Yu.


    "Skills of working class: great power cut!"


    It can instantly explode all the power and concentrate on the next chop.


    It''s a skill that fits perfectly with the natural power of being proud of being broad.


    It is said that Rong yukuo with this move, under a blow, chopped a master level peak of Warcraft.


    Now it is used to deal with Ling Xiao, who has almost no ability to fight back. It can be seen that he has decided to kill the emperor.


    Even if Ling Xiao still has the remaining strength to resist, he is determined to be unable to block this huge power chop.


    Ling Xiao looks at the attack that cleaves towards him.


    The piercing roar of the sky was like a clarion call.


    "If I can''t even solve this small problem, how can I go on in the future?"


    However, Ling Xiao did not have the slightest panic, just quietly looking at the attack.

 Chapter 551

    a wisp of bloody flame came out of her body without warning.


    Enhanced evil spirit body!


    "Burn my blood, guard my glory!"


    "Huang Yuan Empire, forever!"


    A terrible momentum suddenly burst out.


    The bloody flame rises from the sky, mixed with the pressure of blood smell, let Ling Xiao look like a devil out of hell.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Xiao waves a gun to meet the glory in the broad''s huge power chop.


    The sound of the explosion spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    Ling Xiao body around the bloody flame a shake, but it is hard to honor in the broad attack to take down.


    Even if the foot was shocked out of a crack, Ling Xiao did not step back.


    "This, how can this be possible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Rong Yu widened his eyes, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly because of shock.


    There is no doubt about the impact of cavalry.


    In particular, this cavalry is still proud of the grand master level peak of Kuo, and rides the dragon blood BMW which is famous for its strength.


    When the two are added together, the effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that under the hero level, as long as the opponent is not the same as Rong yukuo, relying on the impact force of charge, it is absolutely impossible to receive Rong yukuo''s attack.


    However, this kind of impossible thing happened.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao also took over the skills of the working class.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood color flame is burning, Ling Xiao''s body also appeared many cracks, constantly spilling blood.


    Then ignited by this bloody flame, it turns into a more violent force.


    Enhanced body of evil spirit: burns blood, greatly strengthens its own attributes and all moves. During the duration of strengthened body of evil spirit, the user is completely immune to death.


    However, the moment the blood burns out, the user dies.


    However, before the body dies, the power that erupts can absolutely shock everyone.


    "This time, only three minutes."


    Ling Xiao can clearly feel that the blood in his body is rapidly passing away.


    This fear of pain and death approaching can definitely make an ordinary person collapse directly.


    But Ling Xiao had already thought it out before he decided to open the enhanced evil spirit body.


    "Stepping on the wind, Baiju!"


    After the earthquake retreated to glory in the broad, Ling Xiao also summoned the foot wind Baiju again.


    Want to rely on a sudden burst of strength, play glory in the wide a surprise, can.


    But it is almost impossible to kill Rong Yu Kuo in this way.


    So Ling Xiao was not disappointed.


    One white and one black lightning once again fought together. This time, Rong yukuo was completely suppressed by Ling Xiao from the beginning.


    The strengthened body of evil spirit can not be compared with the body of evil spirit.


    Burning blood is at the cost of life.


    This is Ling Xiao''s final song after making up her mind.


    In any case, we should kill Rong yukuo.


    Blood burning a little bit, time is also more and more urgent.


    Because of a large amount of blood loss, Ling Xiao''s sight has begun to become blurred.


    "It''s almost there."


    Ling Xiao clenched the hand of the spear and began to tremble.


    The state of evil spirit body can only guarantee immunity to death, but it does not guarantee that the combat effectiveness will not be reduced during the duration of evil spirit body.


    When a person loses a lot of blood, many negative states are inevitable.

 Chapter 552

    and the pain of massive blood loss is unimaginable.


    But Ling Xiao has never, even for a moment, regret to open the enhanced evil spirit body.


    "The land is sacred and inviolable."


    "Protect our country and raise our country''s prestige. Although we die, we still have no regrets."


    Blood flame, in this moment, burst out of unprecedented light.


    "Hooray!"


    The spear, like a dragon, roared furiously, biting at its master''s enemies.


    Ling Xiao''s blow broke the spear in his hand and shook back Rong Yu Kuo.


    "Poof!"


    Rong yukuan''s shoulder socket was pierced by the spear, and the blood gurgled out. The thick armor, centered on this one hole, spread countless cracks around.


    "Damn it, how could he have such terrible willpower."


    Rong Yu Kuo covered his shoulder, Ling Xiao''s attack, when penetrating his shoulder socket, also broke his bones.


    Now he can''t use half his strength with this hand.


    But in this short period of time, Rong yukuo also saw it.


    If it is said that Lingxiao''s secret arts and skills used before is to consume fighting spirit, now Lingxiao is consuming his vitality.


    It takes a lot of willpower to bear the pain.


    "Already Can''t you hold on... "


    Lingyun breathed heavily, and his throat was thirsty. The scene in front of him had already become blurred and incomparable, and could be replaced by darkness at any time.


    Inside the body, it is the pain that can almost make people crazy.


    Immunity to death magnifies pain.


    "Do you regret it?"


    At this time, Ling Xiao''s mind suddenly appeared a domineering and bleak voice.


    "I never regret it. I''m just a pity that I didn''t kill Rong yukuo."


    "You can''t lose at the cliff pass."


    "Protect our country, raise our national prestige, I, the Third Prince of the Huang Yuan Empire, Ling Xiao, although he died nine times, he still has not regretted!"


    Although Ling Xiao doesn''t know who the voice appears in his mind, the answer in his heart has never changed.


    Otherwise, Ling Xiao would not have dared to reinforce the cliff pass with only 10000 cavalry.


    Even if go alone, Ling Xiao will not be afraid.


    "I have received your will."


    "Now, I recognize your heritage."


    "This power, you have the right to pass on."


    Domineering and bleak voice down, a majestic force, suddenly appeared in Ling Xiao''s body.


    Also let Ling Xiao understand who this voice is.


    The last inheritor of wushuanggun soul.


    Innumerable starlight appears at Ling Xiao''s side, and then condenses into a silver white spear, falls into Ling Xiao''s hand.


    The only weapon of the soul of matchless spear: the spear.


    If the wushuangling spear is graded, its quality has exceeded the rare level.


    It has reached the level of treasure that Qile store has never sold.


    The powerful power of inheritance ended Ling Xiao''s evil spirit state and repaired his body damage.


    At this moment, all the information about Wushuang gun soul''s martial arts, combat skills, the use of prestige and momentum, and so on, all information, like the tide, poured into Ling Xiao''s mind.


    With the help of the power of inheritance, it was absorbed and digested by Lingxiao.


    "Originally, this is the soul of matchless spears."


    Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes and flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, bravado."

 Chapter 553

    "hum, bravado."


    Rong yukuo''s anger in his heart had already reached the acme. Dragon blood BMW rolled up a storm and ran towards Ling Xiao.


    Nearly three meters long halberd, directly towards Ling Xiao swept.


    "Too slow, too many flaws."


    At this time, Ling Xiao is not what he used to be. He has got the complete inheritance of the soul of matchless spears. He has despised Rong yukuo''s fighting skills at this level.


    The gun is like a dragon, and its body is like thunder.


    Only one close, swept from the long halberd by Ling Xiaozhen, Rong in the broad body, and out of a blood hole.


    Lingxiao has been able to communicate with Baiju in the spirit of riding.


    Fight up, did not become stagnant feeling at all.


    The more proud you are, the more frightened you will be.


    This guy is like a different person.


    Combat skills are as strong as a monster, and the attributes are not like a master level.


    In an oversight, Ling Xiao wields a long gun and takes it out of Rong yukuan''s chest, directly smashing Rong yukuo''s heavy armor.


    The pieces are flying.


    Rong Yu Kuo also spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "No way. Why are you so strong all of a sudden?"


    Rong yukuo looked at Ling Xiao with incredible disbelief. At the beginning, he was just a guy who was forced to fight by himself and had to use secret martial arts to fight for his life.


    Why all of a sudden, it becomes so powerful.


    Can be in understatement, completely dissolve his moves.


    And beat him to death.


    "You don''t need to understand. You can''t stay in Huangyuan empire."


    "Ya Shui Guan, you can''t keep it either."


    Ling Xiao''s spear in the hands of a spear flower, and then holding the gun immediately, cold looking at Rong Yu Kuo, domineering and fierce.


    This is the soul of matchless guns.


    The white horse and silver gun are unparalleled in the world!


    Ling Xiao is only a person, star Yao Empire expedition, no one dares to come near.


    "No, is this really my third brother?"


    Ling Yun in this series of reversals, has been shocked to some numbness.


    But Ling Xiao''s fierce back with a gun still makes Lingyun feel amazing.


    The incomparable momentum was like a god of war on the battlefield.


    In the battle of the general, he was proud of the broad and completely inferior.


    The morale of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army has become unprecedented.


    It''s been surrounded.


    The garrison at yashuiguan is also rapidly withdrawing.


    Ling Xiao alone, in front of the threat, cover the evacuation of other people.


    Because Ling Xiao knew that it was not the time to fight back at the cliff pass. He had to wait until the affairs of the Guruo Empire were solved before any surplus troops could be transferred.


    Now, as long as you can keep the city steady.


    Rong Yu Kuo can only watch the soldiers of the Huangyuan Empire withdraw, but there is no way.


    With his armor broken, he couldn''t fight any more.


    There may be other masters in the Xingyao Empire expedition.


    But even Rong Yu Kuo is broken in Lingxiao''s hands. Other people may not be the enemies of Lingxiao.


    What''s more, the army of Huang Yuan Empire was not without master level.


    "We will meet again if we are proud of the great commander."


    Ling Xiao is waiting for the last soldier of the Huangyuan Empire to withdraw, leaving this sentence and riding away.


    The speed of stepping on the wind Baiju is not what these ordinary horses can catch up with.


    Not even BMW dragon blood.

 Chapter 554

    "I''m looking forward to that day when I''ll recover this account from you."


    Rong Yu Kuo looks at Ling Xiao''s back, biting his teeth, and says in a tone of forest.


    But Rong yukuo knew in his heart that this breakthrough was a rout of Xingyao empire.


    If they did not have the advantage of their troops, I am afraid Lingxiao would have to counter attack.


    "Retreat to the cliff water pass, no one is allowed to get close to the cliff water city without an order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan imperial city.


    Above the palace court hall, the atmosphere was solemn.


    Cliff water pass things, like a boulder in general, pressure in everyone''s heart.


    Ling Ao sat on the imperial chair and threw the memorial in his hand onto the corridor of the court. His eyes swept over every minister''s face.


    "This time, who led the joint admonition?"


    Ling Ao light open a way to ask a way, the voice of authority rings in the whole court.


    The ministers bowed their heads in silence.


    "You should be clear about the battle at ya Shui Guan. Since you think Ling Xiao can''t do it, you can choose a general. How about that?"


    Ling Ao see ministers do not speak, then continue to speak.


    Ling Xiao took only 10000 cavalry to reinforce the cliff water pass, which made many ministers very dissatisfied.


    You know, Xingyao Empire has sent 600000 troops here.


    Just ten thousand cavalry. What can it do.


    It''s just that when the burning Emperor Ling Ao goes to say that his son is not right, these ministers will not do such a hateful thing unless they have cerebral congestion on the spot.


    That''s why there was a scene of remonstrance on the joint name.


    "Don''t talk? Why don''t you talk? "


    Ling Ao leans on the imperial chair, and the momentum of the fire emperor is naturally released.


    The ministers who had been pressed to the top of the court were out of breath.


    "Your Majesty, I think that the mere 10000 cavalry can not solve the urgent need of the Ya Shui pass. Please send more troops."


    One of the ministers, standing in the front row, bravely said in the face of this momentum.


    "Oh? Does Aiqing have a suitable person to recommend? "


    Ling Ao slightly narrowed his eyes and said quietly.


    This kind of struggle for power and profit is a common thing in the court.


    At the time of this kind of war, it is the best time to fight for military achievements.


    Naturally, these ministers also want to train some people to gain some military achievements, so as to be qualified as Marquises and ministers.


    "I have a person to recommend, this person..."


    "Good news, sire!"


    When the minister''s face was happy and ready to talk, a sharp cry outside the hall interrupted his words.


    Although the minister is not happy.


    But it can''t be stopped.


    It''s like standing on the street, blocking the horses of the soldiers who report victory. It''s not to mention stepping on death.


    "Read it out."


    Ling Ao heard that there are good news, but also some accidents.


    During this period of time, it has been a long time since there has been no news of victory.


    "Yes, your majesty." The Chamberlain who ran into the hall saluted and unfolded his letter.


    "The fire emperor opens himself Finally, Lingxiao, the son minister, fulfilled his mission and successfully helped the garrison to break through the encirclement and recapture the city At present, the Western garrison troops are guarding the city of Ya Shui, which will prevent the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army from advancing half a step... "


    "There is no need to worry about the western border of Yuan Empire."


    The content of the good news is very simple.


    But in the ears of the ministers in the hall, they were shocked.


    The extreme shock came to their mind.

 Chapter 555

    the third prince, who was not favored by them at all, succeeded in recapturing yashuicheng and turned out the expeditionary forces of Xingyao empire.


    And only with 10000 cavalry.


    You know, the cliff water pass is facing a 600000 army led by the famous general of Xingyao Empire and the Dragon general Qi Shirong Yu Kuo.


    This is simply impossible.


    But such an incredible thing happened to them.


    It is impossible to fake a good report.


    So they don''t have to question the truth of the news.


    And those ministers who jointly remonstrated with each other at this time lowered their heads and stood shivering.


    "It''s a good report. Good, good."


    Ling Ao''s heart is overjoyed, has been haze, is to wipe out the majority.


    It''s worthy of the recommendation of President Gu. I haven''t found out that Xiao''er still has this talent.


    Even if Ling Ao has been making Lingxiao idle, it doesn''t mean that Ling Ao doesn''t want Lingxiao to become a talent.


    Now hear this news, really let Ling Ao happy for a while.


    "Zhongaiqing, do you have anything to say now?" Ling Ao leaned on the imperial chair and asked lazily.


    Above the court hall, there was no sound.


    The fire Emperor Ling Ao is obviously in a good mood now, and he does not intend to pursue those ministers who are striving for fame and wealth.


    if he talks again at this time, he will die.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with it, let''s go back to court."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    A pain, helplessness, anger, and accompanied by the life can not love the cry, in the test space rang up.


    Looking at dozens of boxing force testing machines around him, Qi Le''s mentality is about to explode.


    In this grand master level test, later, the number would not appear on the boxing test machine, but read it directly.


    And only once.


    Qile must listen carefully and remember the numbers read out by each boxing test machine, and then use the required strength on the corresponding fist strength testing machine in order.


    And there''s a time limit.


    It''s a combination of reaction, control, and concentration.


    Don''t look at the rules. It''s very simple.


    However, the number of times Qile has been reborn in this trial space is more than the total number of times of the previous two trials.


    "58, 967, 116, 35, 728, 22..."


    Countless repetitions made Qile numb.


    Extreme concentration, and extreme control, seems to be engraved in the bones of the instinct.


    The incredible reaction ability and speed make Qile seem to turn into a mirage, moving back and forth among dozens of boxing force testing machines.


    The numbers are read out one by one, and then are finished by Qi Le.


    At this time, a boxing force testing machine will not only read a number, but will constantly read out the number.


    In the first time, Qile must run to the boxing force testing machine and hit the target with the force required by the force testing machine.


    "Two thousand seven hundred and twenty-six!"


    "Bang!"


    Qi Le hit the target with one blow and fell the target.


    System: "congratulations to the host, passed the master level test space."


    This emotional electronic synthesis sounds as beautiful as the sounds of nature in the music of Qi.


    "I finally passed it!"


    Qi Le couldn''t help but roar up to the sky, as if to shout out all the shadows in his heart.


    At the same time, a warm current also appeared in Qi Le''s body to help him clean up the fatigue brought by the trial space.

 Chapter 556

    subsequently, this warm current made Qile''s strength rise steadily, breaking through the bottleneck of level 60, and then staying at level 70.


    This is the consistent style of the system.


    Qi Le quietly felt the strength of the body, long spit out a breath of turbid gas.


    This is their own in the trial space, eat do not know how much pain to get strength.


    This time the psychological shadow, also do not know how long to do the nightmare, in order to completely clean up it.


    Qi Le is unknown.


    All he knew was that the first time he passed the trial, he would always dream that the land God had cut him down again with his sword, which had been delayed for nearly half a month.


    The second time he passed the trial, he called "don''t hit me with magic bullets" for half a month.


    This time, I''m afraid I''ll dream of those fist strength testing machines, or Explosion.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the upgrade task."


    "Don''t say that''s useless. Give me the reward." The systematic congratulations did not make Qi Le''s mood any better.


    As long as the task rewards, there is still a little temperature for this impersonal task.


    System: "please wait, task reward is being calculated."


    System: "according to the calculation, the task reward is as follows."


    System: "seal of master has been issued, master level skill: God''s perspective has been loaded."


    God''s perspective: greatly enhance the perception and perception range, and after entering the battle, the perception and perception range will be further strengthened, and the perception can cover the whole battlefield without consumption until the end of the battle.


    Another passive skill.


    But there is no doubt that the God''s perspective skill, although it seems simple, in combat, compared with the previous mastery of martial arts and magic, it is not bad at all.


    The real effect of God''s perspective is to control the situation.


    With no consumption of perception, you can collect every detail of the battle in your mind and completely control the battle.


    As the name of this grand master skill is God''s perspective.


    "It''s really a master level skill, and it doesn''t waste me to practice power control for so long." Qile only feels comfortable.


    The complete control of one''s own strength, coupled with the complete control of the combat situation, is by no means a simple matter.


    God''s perspective this skill, it can be said that Qile''s combat effectiveness has more than doubled.


    System: "store manager level increased by one level, trial room level increased by one level. Now you can open hero level trial space."


    System: "the auxiliary function of the trial room is upgraded, and the production capacity of the fourth level test room is: Ten brave grade test crystals are produced every day, one is produced from the vocational class, one is from the master level every week, and one is from the hero level every two months."


    Hearing this, Qile is more happy.


    I didn''t expect that the auxiliary functions just upgraded from the test room went on to upgrade.


    And this time, the test room can produce heroic crystal.


    You know, the value of the crystal of hero level is not comparable to that of the master level.


    No matter which forces are strong at the level of masters, they can find at least a few.


    But the hero level is not necessarily strong.


    It can be said that as long as you have the intention, it is easy to find the master level, but the hero level can not be found.

 Chapter 557

    "I didn''t have time to ask, system, is this trial crystal your price or mine''s price?" Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    Try to refine crystal, which has always been a good thing with price but no market.


    The first three kinds of trial crystallites can be said.


    Even if it is a master level trial crystal, even if it is basically invisible on the market, it is still not difficult for some big forces to find.


    But the crystallization of heroic trials, even those powerful sects and empires, will put down their body and come to fight for it.


    It''s not even too much to fight about.


    After all, every extra hero level is immeasurable for the promotion of the overall strength of a force.


    System: "the host is a good question. In view of the insufficient level of the store manager of the host, the pricing is still done by the system."


    Brave class trial crystal: 500 Spirit Crystal.


    The crystal of professional class trial: 5000 spirit crystals.


    Master level trial crystal: 50000 Spirit Crystal.


    Hero trial crystal: 500000 spirit crystals.


    Very regular pricing.


    But from this point, we can see that although the system is black hearted, it will never engage in the business of rare goods.


    If those businessmen have a heroic trial crystal, they can''t use it to seek power and gain, and even it''s not impossible to confer Marquis and worship ministers.


    "Considering the production capacity, we can''t actually make much Lingjing."


    "Forget it, system. There should be more than that."


    After Qile thought about the problem of production capacity, he did not have the excitement at the beginning, and asked about it in a somewhat listless way.


    System: "the combat power improvement training room is upgraded by one level, and the position of combat power improvement training room is increased by 1700."


    System: "pill egg pool, weapon egg pool, armor egg pool, jewelry egg pool are expanded, now you can extract more commodities." Make complaints about


    : "I haven''t been able to talk to you for too long, and the smell of the thick junk mobile games has come out again."


    Originally, Qile was very happy with the expansion of purchasing channels, but when he heard the last sentence of the system, his face immediately showed a look of crying and laughing.


    , however, did not pay attention to the Tucao''s Tucao, and continued to make complaints about the task.


    System: "the broken shoes of the store manager''s suit have been issued. Please check it carefully."


    Broken and empty boots, the shoes in the store manager''s suit, are forged from a large number of rare materials.


    Can greatly enhance speed, with passive skills, for non lock nature of the attack, has a 50% dodge rate.


    Moreover, it can break through the space at any time and shuttle through the void.


    This is also the origin of the name of the broken boots.


    Although the combat effectiveness has not been greatly improved, it is undoubtedly a artifact level equipment for pursuit and running.


    And the 50 percent dodge rate is even better than ordinary artifact.


    Compared with the keel armor, it is not inferior at all.


    "It''s another store manager''s suit. Sure enough, the reward for upgrading tasks will never let me down." Qi Le looked at the skills attached to the broken empty boots and couldn''t help laughing.


    According to the past practice, the store manager suit should be the last reward.


    But Qile is satisfied.


    The only regret is that I didn''t get the happy water of fat house when I drew the drink.


    However, with Sprite this transparent version of fat house happy water, it is not impossible to replace it.

 Chapter 558

    System: "new purchasing channels, black market of special goods, open!"


    New purchase channel!


    Qi Le originally thought that the store manager''s suit was the last reward. Unexpectedly, the system gave him a big surprise in the end.


    For Qile, what is the most important store?


    It''s the channel of purchase.


    With the quality of the products produced by the system, Qile doesn''t worry that no one will buy it.


    But in terms of the current situation of shops, the types and grades of commodities are indeed not enough.


    And the purchase channel of the scroll of the previous rank inheritance can only be drawn once a month.


    There is no way to solve the problem of commodity scarcity.


    However, the name of this new purchasing channel seems a little strange.


    "System, what kind of purchasing channel is this special item black market?" Qile, adhering to the good virtue of asking questions without understanding, inquires the system.


    System: "special goods black market, as the name implies, the goods in this purchasing channel are all special goods and cannot be purchased in large quantities."


    System: "the black market of special goods can be refreshed once a day, and the host can choose the goods they want to purchase, and the goods in the purchase channel can be priced by the host itself."


    After a detailed explanation of the system, Qile also roughly understood what kind of purchasing channel this special goods black market is.


    Just like the name of this purchasing channel.


    Black market.


    The goods that appear in it are mixed. Whether we can meet good things or not depends on Qi Le''s luck.


    However, compared with the egg pool, the black market of special goods has a little good place, that is, the goods in the black market first show the properties of the goods, and then Qile judges whether the goods are worth the price.


    In order to decide whether to purchase or not.


    However, the bad thing is that the goods in the black market of special goods cannot be purchased in batches like those in the egg pool.


    Sometimes from the special items in the black market to refresh the artifact, even if Qile is greedy, it is only this one.


    It''s almost impossible to want the second.


    "I see. Each has its own merits and demerits."


    Qi Le nodded, and suddenly thought of the grade limit of the products in the egg pool, and then asked in a voice, "system, is there a maximum level limit for the commodities in the black market of this special item?"


    System: "host, you''re finally a little bit smarter."


    "Thanks for your compliment, you''d better tell me which level is the highest level limit first." As soon as Qile listened to the tone of the system, he knew that this new purchasing channel must have the highest level restriction.


    System: "special items black market goods, the lowest level for ordinary level, the highest level for epic level."


    Epic!


    When Qi Le heard this word, he was surprised and overjoyed.


    According to previous speculation.


    The ordinary level corresponds to the brave level.


    The excellent level corresponds to the working class.


    Rare level corresponds to master level.


    So, treasure level corresponds to hero level.


    And this epic level higher than treasure level, corresponding to that in this era, we do not know whether it exists - the strong level.


    It has to be said that this upgrade task, the reward given and the surprise brought to Qile are really too big.


    However, according to the system''s consistently stingy character, the probability of this epic product to be refreshed may be as low as an outrageous level.

 Chapter 559

    ut it doesn''t matter.


    At least in this special item black market, at least there is a chance to refresh epic goods.


    In the previous four egg pools, the highest level of commodity was rare.


    There''s no such thing as a treasure.


    "System, this upgrade task reward, any more?" Qi Le asked with expectation.


    System: "don''t worry, host. It''s really gone this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I didn''t expect that."


    Qi Le mainly saw that this time the system gave him too many surprises, so he asked subconsciously.


    In fact, even if there is no new purchasing channel, Qile will not feel strange.


    After all, the time spent by Qile in the master level test space, if not the time of the trial room, is locked for him, the store manager.


    Maybe Qile comes out of the test room. It''s almost autumn outside.


    If we calculate the task reward according to the speed of Qile passing the grand master level test, then so many task rewards are already excessive settlement.


    Open the personal properties panel.


    Host: Qile


    store manager level: Level 5


    number of stores owned: one


    purchasing channels: Dan Yao egg pool (ordinary, excellent), weapon egg pool (ordinary, excellent), armor egg pool (ordinary, excellent), jewelry egg pool (excellent), rank inheritance scroll, special items black market


    owned store building: trial room (Level 4), combat power improvement Training room (Level 3)


    owned shop machines: Snack Vending machine, beverage vending machine, pet card replacement machine


    the store share was increased to 30%


    evaluation: Junior Store Manager (although the new shop manager has been separated from the novice category, there is still a long way to go from being the sole manager).


    "It''s 30 percent of the store. It''s great. It''s improved."


    Although Qile is no longer short of Spirit Crystal now, who would think of too much money.


    Even if it is just put there, watching the number of Lingjing rising, Qile feels very happy.


    "Well, since the reward has been received, let me see what is in the black market of this special item."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and opened the black market for special items.


    What appeared in Qile''s mind was a small screen, which was neatly divided into five pieces.


    On each screen, there is a picture of an item, and at the bottom of the screen is a brief introduction to the item and the price of the item.


    Tooth whitening toothpaste: ordinary daily necessities, after getting up for dinner, brushing teeth, protecting teeth, refreshing breath, let your teeth shine white again.


    Purchase price: one gold coin.


    When Qile saw the first item, he was a little uneasy.


    Why is there toothpaste in the black market of special goods?


    Is toothpaste a special item?


    What''s the use of toothpaste alone? Let me brush my teeth with my fingers.


    Qi Le, whose eyes slightly beat, skips the first object and looks at the second one.


    White toothbrush set: ordinary daily necessities, soft bristles, oval brush head, anti slip handle, multi angle cleaning, with white toothpaste, let your teeth shine white again.


    Purchase price: one gold coin.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When Qile saw the second object, the whole person was in a daze.

 Chapter 560

    in the black market of this special item, not only toothpaste, but also toothbrush?


    Is it because the system has heard my voice that it will refresh the toothbrush together.


    Thinking of this, Qile really felt a burst of toothache.


    "Forget it. You can buy it and use it yourself." Qi Le tried to bear the toothache and bought the toothpaste and brush.


    Then I looked at the third object and prayed in my heart that there would be no more such things as towel, bath towel, teacup, washbasin and so on.


    Random transmission symbol: excellent grade symbol paper. After using, it will send users to any place within 100 kilometers.


    Purchase price: a crystal.


    Stealth Rune: excellent Rune paper. After use, hide the user''s body shape and breath for 10 minutes. Attack is not allowed during stealth.


    Purchase price: a crystal.


    These two items are quite regular. Although they are disposable items, they are of some use.


    And it''s not too expensive.


    So Qile bought it without hesitation.


    "The last item. This is my first time in the black market of special items. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Qile took a deep breath, prayed silently in his heart, and then looked to the last piece of the screen.


    What appears on the screen is a blue fruit with spiral lines on its surface.


    It looks familiar.


    Frozen fruit (system improvement): Treasure level special items, from the ectopic surface items, after eating, will obtain the force of ice element, perfectly fit with the ice element, and can elemental the body.


    Purchase price: 20000 Spirit Crystal.


    The last thing came into view, and Qile was stupid again.


    Even for a moment, Qile was wondering if he had crossed the wrong world.


    What''s wrong with the frozen fruit system? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the ice system Qi Le asked with some disbelief.


    Why do things that don''t belong to the world also appear in commodities.


    The black market of this special item is worthy of being a black market. The way is wild.


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry about it. All the commodities that appear in the system are all improved by the system and conform to the rules of this plane."


    "That''s good."


    Qile certainly believes what the system says.


    However, in the black market of special goods, it is hard to avoid people''s consternation that such a sudden appearance of something that seems to be the place where some pirates are rampant should appear.


    The power of frozen fruit was clear to Qile.


    And after the improvement of the system, the fear of sea water seems to have been eliminated.


    Although the frozen fruit, as the system says, conforms to the rules of this plane, in fact, it is still a force independent of fighting spirit and magic.


    In other words, it is very close to the magic power of ice element.


    But being able to make the body elemental is definitely not something magic can do.


    It has to be said that once the system was launched, it really shocked people.


    The only lucky thing is that Qile is the only one who knows where the frozen fruit comes from. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.


    But simply explaining the effect of frozen fruit, as long as it is a brand-new ice element magic, can be well accepted.


    "Twenty thousand crystal spirit, buy frozen fruit, cost-effective."


    Qile didn''t think about it for long before he decided to buy this treasure class item.

 Chapter 561

    even if you can''t sell it in the end and leave it for yourself, you won''t lose.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the system will only receive the price of the products in the black market of special items. As for the number of crystals that can be sold, the system does not care.


    Whether it is a loss or a gain, it depends on Qi Le''s own ability.


    "Only the purchase price of treasure class goods will cost 20000 spirit crystals. I really don''t know how high the price of epic goods will be."


    After Qile bought the frozen fruit, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The black market of special items can only be refreshed once a day. If you want to see new products, you can only wait for tomorrow.


    Qi Le did not do much nostalgia.


    Because Qile found one thing, that is, even if the black market for special items has been refreshed with epic goods, he may not be able to afford them.


    "Have some milk and go to bed."


    Qile took out the frozen fruit and observed it carefully. Instead of thinking about it, he walked to the new beverage vending machine in the store.


    Sprite is good, but not suitable for drinking in the middle of the night.


    What''s more, pure milk has the effect of helping sleep.


    The pure milk in the beverage vending machine is packaged in delicate glass bottles with a metal lid.


    The capacity of 500 ml is sold to 20 Lingjing bottles. It has to be said that the system is quite black hearted in the price of drinks.


    "Click


    With a slight noise, Qile unscrewed the bottle cap.


    A strong, mellow smell of milk wafted out of the glass bottle.


    Have to say, although the price is very black heart, but on this mellow fragrance, have been nearly worth the ticket price.


    "The fragrance is mellow but not boring. While the flavor is strong, it can also be hierarchical."


    "A bottle of twenty spirit crystals is not a loss."


    After drinking a mouthful of pure milk, Qile can clearly feel that the strong milk fragrance reverberates in the mouth.


    Although pure milk does not have the sweet taste of ordinary milk, but the extremely strong mellow fragrance is a wonderful flavor.


    "Comfortable!"


    When Qi Le was sighing, a tender voice came from behind.


    "Qile, I will drink what you are drinking."


    Moon frost snow did not know when to run from the seat of the sofa, squatting on the counter, meow for the joy.


    Since Qile opened the shop assistant rights of yueshuangxue, allowing it to play wantonly in the new world mode, staying up late has become a common occurrence for yueshuangxue.


    The mellow smell of pure milk, and the energy contained in the fragrance, is of great attraction to civet.


    "No way."


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow, and refused without hesitation.


    "Why? You get up in the middle of the night to eat, but don''t give it to me! You bully my poor cat again Moon frost snow heard Qile did not hesitate to refuse it, immediately fried hair.


    "I can''t give you a drink just because you''re a kitten."


    Qile took his last sip of pure milk, belched, and then threw the glass bottle into the bin next to the beverage vending machine.


    "What do you say?"


    The moon frost snow stares at the eyes, appears particularly lovely on its face.


    Before Qile came to this world, he especially wanted to have a cat.


    For these small knowledge, of course, it is very clear.


    Milk contains lactose, and cats lack the lactose decomposing enzyme found in humans.


    After drinking milk, cats can not fully digest lactose, and produce lactose intolerance, resulting in diarrhea.


    At the same time, milk is not conducive to the absorption of cat''s intestines and stomach because milk protein is a macromolecule.

 Chapter 562

    although Qile does not know whether this scientific knowledge will have any effect in this world of fighting spirit and magic, it does not prevent Qile from saving a bottle of pure milk.


    "Cats are not allowed to drink milk. Take your life." Qi Le patted the head of the moon frost snow, and then went to the second floor without looking back.


    "Damn Qile, you bully a cute cat again!"


    The month frost snow is angry to shout.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, Qile got up early in the morning, and then opened up a new area in the shelf area to store special items from the black market.


    The system will not participate in the division of commodities in this area.


    So the price offered by Qile is very casual.


    And in this area on the shelf marked, "goods on the shelf, no stock, first come, first served.".


    The rune paper bought by a spirit crystal is marked with two spirit crystals.


    And that strange looking frozen fruit, Qile put on the shelf, marked with a 50000 Spirit Crystal.


    Precious goods are worth the price.


    And in the case of no accident, frozen fruit should not appear a second, so even if the price is a little higher, Qile thinks there is no problem.


    Then there is the standing card before the replacement of pet card.


    What should be publicized is still to be publicized.


    This time, Qile asked the system to replace the standing card with a picture of a confrontation between a death knight and a flying dragon.


    The death knight, who was on a bony horse and was full of black air, held the reins tightly in one hand and the knight''s gun in the other hand. He looked up at the sky, and the scarlet eyes under his face armor were particularly penetrating.


    The flying dragon flying in the sky spreads its wings and soars, but its fierce eyes stare at the death knight below.


    The composition of Li Pai is not complicated.


    But the sense of oppression shown by death knights and wind dragons is particularly strong.


    Pets of the undead family, and pets with the blood of the dragon clan, are good at releasing pressure and attracting people''s soul.


    After being specially designed and set off, this kind of pressure appears even more serious.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qi Le looked at the publicity signs made by the system after his guidance and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Store manager, wow, what''s that?" Yuexi''er came out of the stairs, and was immediately shocked by the new standing cards.


    "New pet card, fast wind flying dragon, R-class pet card, with dragon blood, someone asked you to say so, don''t introduce too much." Qile knew that as long as there was enough attraction, there would be a lot of people to smoke.


    A pet with dragon blood is something everyone wants to have.


    "Yes, manager."


    Yuexi''er nodded and looked forward to the flying dragon on the standing card.


    "And that, by the way, is also a new product." Qile also pointed to the beverage vending machine.


    "Is it a new snack?"


    looks as like as two peas vending machines, almost identical to the vending machine.


    In addition to the outside icon, and the list price under the icon.


    "No, this time it''s a drink." Qile told yuexi''er the efficacy of pure milk and Sprite, and then brought her a bottle of pure milk and a bacon sandwich.


    Pure milk with bacon sandwich is standard for breakfast.


    Physical fitness and physique are tempered together to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Good mellow taste, good drink."


    Yuexi''er opened the glass bottle and took a sip of pure milk.

 Chapter 563

    "it has a good mellow taste and a good drink."


    Yuexi''er opened the glass bottle and took a sip of pure milk.


    Immediately felt an extreme mellow beauty, even if the pure milk swallowing down, but also the lips and teeth.


    "Well, this mellow and sweet fragrance, just smell it, it will make people eat your fingers. Store manager, do you have any new food here?"


    The mellow fragrance of pure milk pervaded the store, and Han Ming''s eyes lit up after he heard it.


    "Hello, welcome."


    Yue Xi''er quickly wiped the pure milk on her lips and said hello to her.


    "In the morning, tell me what the smell is." Han Ming followed the milk fragrance and came to the counter and asked excitedly.


    The snacks in Qile shop are really delicious.


    It can even be said that you can''t get tired of eating too much.


    However, no matter how delicious or greasy, there are only four kinds of snacks in the snack vending machine.


    If you eat these snacks all the time, you will inevitably want to change your taste.


    "There are only two drinks in the new vending machine, pure milk and sprite." Yuexi''er introduces it with a smile.


    "Drinks?"


    Han Ming smell speech, first is a Leng, and then immediately walked in the past.


    This is the world''s drink is not uncommon, but basically is divided into wine, juice, and all kinds of milk.


    Sodas don''t exist here.


    After all, you can''t expect a world of morale and magic to understand things like carbon dioxide.


    Although Han Ming does not know why good milk, to add a "pure" word in front, but the essence of this thing is milk.


    So Han Ming decided to try Sprite, which he had never seen before.


    "It''s a little cold."


    Take out the sprite in the glass bottle from the shipping port of the beverage vending machine. Han Ming can feel the liquid similar to water in the glass bottle, sending out bursts of cool feeling.


    Han Ming opened the cap of the bottle and poured a mouthful of Sprite into his mouth.


    The thrill of the soft drink immediately exploded in Han Ming''s mouth.


    There is something sweet and cool that can''t be said. It runs down Han Ming''s throat, flows into his stomach, and then begins to spread to his whole body.


    "Cool!"


    After a mouthful of Sprite, Han Ming couldn''t help shouting.


    It tastes better than rum.


    And after drinking, the whole body is comfortable, and there is no slight drunken feeling after drinking.


    "Manager Qi, you are a genius in making delicious food, but you are also a genius in brewing drinks." Han Ming took a long breath.


    That kind of cool through the heart, heart flying feeling, is really too smooth.


    "I''m flattered." Qi Le''s face was expressionless and polite.


    These snacks and drinks are not made by ourselves. They are all made by the system.


    So Qi Le is too lazy to accept this honor.


    However, Han Ming didn''t know about the system, so in his opinion, it was totally different.


    "Even if the store manager has made such a high achievement, he still doesn''t think there is anything to be proud of. He is really a master. Han Ming is ashamed of himself."


    After Han Ming finished, he took a big sip of Sprite.


    "It''s delicious. The manager, I don''t know if I can take this drink back to zuiyun building and let my father taste it." Han Ming asked politely.


    "The rules of the store..."

 Chapter 564

    System: "Sprite can be taken out of the store."


    Half of the time, Qile was interrupted by the system, smashed his mouth twice, and then said, "according to the rules of the store, you can only buy one bottle a day, but sprite can be taken out."


    "Thank you, store manager." Han Ming is very glad to thank you.


    At the same time, I felt in my heart that the manager of Qi was so generous that he would not hide this secret recipe.


    To be fair, if zuiyun Lou gets the secret recipe of delicious food or drinks, it is absolutely impossible for its business rivals to probe into half a point.


    Qi Le curled his mouth and knew exactly what Han Ming wanted to do.


    I just want to take sprite back to zuiyun building and study to see if it can be made by ourselves.


    To be honest, if zuiyun building really has this ability and can research out the products produced by the system, it is also considered that they have the ability.


    "System, why only sprite can be taken out of the store?" Qi Le didn''t pay attention to Han Ming, but asked in his mind.


    System: "what''s the use of immunity against fire damage if you don''t take it out of the store?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked by the system, Qi Le was speechless.


    Also, if sprite can''t be taken out of the store, it can be completely immune to the effect of fire damage in a short time. It''s just a decoration.


    "What is that, boss?"


    Hushou, who pushed the door into the store, was immediately attracted by the death knight''s standing card against the fast wind flying dragon.


    "Fast wind flying dragon, a new R-class pet card, has the blood of dragon clan." Yuexi''er grabs in front of Qile, introduces for tiger hunting.


    "What''s more, it''s not allowed to call it out in the store after it''s drawn from the wind." Qi Le added after.


    If the flying dragon with a wingspan of tens of meters is called out in the shop, how many things will it knock down.


    "Dragon blood!"


    Tiger hunting heard this word, subconsciously touched his purse.


    How difficult it is to draw a R-class pet card can be seen from the previous time when the death knight was smoked.


    At least hushuo hasn''t drawn death knight yet.


    But at that time, hushou was not very keen on death knights.


    After all, the death knight is a necromancer pet, which doesn''t match tiger hunting''s Berserker rank.


    But the windy dragon is different.


    It seems fierce and violent, with the blood of dragon clan, and has a very high affinity with the rank of crazy soldier.


    "No matter how many crystals I spend, I''ll have one." Tiger hunt finally did not control his hand, directly put all the Spirit Crystal in the money bag into the pet card exchange machine.


    "I also think that no matter how many spiritual crystals are spent, we should raise one."


    "Who?"


    Tiger hunting suddenly heard a voice of approval coming from behind him. He turned his head and found that he was carrying a purse and a face of excited blood wolf.


    "When did you come?"


    "Just now, when the boss said about the blood of the dragon people." The blood wolf clenched the purse and said, "hurry up, I''m going to raise one too. This is a flying dragon."


    Even if you don''t wake up, it''s just the initial attribute. As a R-class pet card, the wind dragon is not weak at all.


    After all, the blood and body shape of the dragon people are there.


    The tide of raising a flying dragon soon spread to the students of the brilliant college and the city guards led by the Qin Dynasty.


    Especially after tiger hunting, the first to draw a fast wind flying dragon, summoned a fast wind flying dragon in the cloud forest.

 Chapter 565

    especially after tiger hunting, the first to draw a fast wind flying dragon, summoned a fast wind flying dragon in the cloud forest.


    The huge and swift body posture, faintly sends out the dragon power, is to let other people who have not yet drawn the wind flying dragon crazy.


    This is a flying dragon.


    Then the next day, hushou brought two new guests to the store.


    "Are you hiding from us on purpose? If it wasn''t for the big noise in the fog forest yesterday, we couldn''t find you." Flowers like rain follow in one side complain to.


    "If it rains, don''t say it. The tiger hunting brothers certainly didn''t mean to." Flower full autumn had to come out to play round.


    "This time it''s really my fault. I originally said I would bring you here, but after I came back, there were too many good things in the store and I forgot them all at once."


    Hu Shou waved his hand and didn''t mind the complaint of flowers if rain.


    Qiuyu mercenary team, that is, the mercenary team that participated in the escort mission with hushuo last time.


    After the escort mission arrived at Yantan City, several people also parted ways.


    Hu Shou didn''t expect that Qiuyu mercenary team would return to Yunwu city so soon.


    He was still attracted by the strong wind yesterday.


    After Hua Manqiu and Hua Ruoyu learned that hushou had been successfully promoted to the master level, the relationship between the three became harmonious.


    After all, only when we stand at the same level can we have the right to equal dialogue.


    "Is this the shop you''re talking about? It''s so big. " After Hua Ruoyu entered the store, she had been looking around and looking at the environment of the store.


    Flower full of autumn is also a face of amazing look.


    After such a long expansion, Qile''s current shops can only use luxury to image.


    Although the appearance outside the store does not seem to change, as long as you enter the store, no one is not surprised.


    "This one is the owner of the shop, and this one is the clerk Yue Xi''er."


    Hushou is introduced to huamanqiu and huaruoyu.


    "Hello, just call me Xi''er." Yuexi''er said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, you can see what you need. If you don''t know, you can ask me or Xi''er." Qi Le lightly said hello, and did not have the slightest preparation to stand up to entertain.


    "Don''t mind. The boss is always like this. In fact, he is very nice." Tiger hunting smile way.


    "Hushuo, the decoration and Space folding magic of this shop are really amazing. But, is the person you introduced wrong?" Huamanqiu pulls tiger hunting aside and asks in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Hu Shou is a little unclear.


    "The boss is an ordinary person, and the assistant is just a brave peak. Can he really keep this shop?" Flowers like rain also asked.


    "Ordinary people?"


    Hushou looks back at Qi Le.


    Indeed, Qile now leaning on the sofa, not a trace of momentum can be revealed, looks like an ordinary person.


    This is why customers who come to the store respect Qile, but they are not afraid of Qile.


    "I don''t blame you for this. The boss has always been like this."


    "But you should know that not long ago, a bony dragon came to Yunwu city." Hu Shou scratched the back of his head and suddenly changed a topic.


    Flower full autumn and flower if rain, although do not know why tiger hunting changed the topic, but still nodded.

 Chapter 566

    "yes, and I heard that gulong was killed outside the city of Yunwu by an unknown strong man." Flowers like rain added.


    "What nameless strong man? That''s what the boss does." Tiger hunting spread out his hands, and then very seriously said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huamanqiu and huaruoyu looked at tiger hunting with consternation on his face. The perfect expression in his eyes was "are you not awake yet".


    "I know you may not believe it, but just don''t mess with the boss." Hushou patted them on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, we are not people who like to make trouble." Hua Manqiu nodded.


    After all, to be able to guard such a large store alone, even if it has no strength, the power behind it can not be underestimated.


    "Hushou, you said your flying dragon was sold to you by this shop, but I didn''t see where the flying dragon was." Hua Ruoyu nodded, pointing to the publicity of pet card swapping machine and asked.


    "Pet card..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    "Howling wind Association requests communication, do you want to join?"


    Tiger hunting just ready to introduce, the membership card in the pocket, began to ring.


    "Wait a minute, someone is looking for me," hushuo took out his membership card, then called to yuexi''er as he connected the card. "Xi''er, help me introduce the pet card, um And membership cards. "


    See the flower full autumn and flower if the rain in the eyes of two people, tiger hunting in the last added a sentence.


    The membership card is connected.


    It''s Ling Xiao''s communication request.


    "Lingxiao, aren''t you back to the imperial city of the wasteland Empire? How can you come to me when you have time?" Tiger hunting looks at the image on the membership card and laughs at it.


    "I''m not in the imperial city now, I''m in the cliff water city." Ling Xiaopo said helplessly.


    "Ya Shui Cheng? What are you doing there? Do you want to go sightseeing? " Hushuo of course knows where yashuicheng is.


    The western boundary of Huangyuan Empire, and Yunwu city is the eastern border of Huangyuan empire.


    However, there is a cliff pass outside the city, while there is only Yunwu forest outside the city.


    "I''m here to fight." Ling Xiao waved his hand, and then the cliff water pass thing simple said.


    "Are you going to take back the water cliff Hu Shou heard the meaning of Ling Xiao.


    "Yes, although I have already told my fourth brother, I still lack a lot of weapons, armor and pills. If I can, I''d like to ask you to help deliver a batch." Ling Xiao nodded and said what he meant.


    "Isn''t it better for you to find blood wolf in this matter? I can''t carry much by myself." Hu Shou didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree directly.


    Because he didn''t want to Miss Ling Xiao.


    "I''m running the guild channel, and the blood wolf should be there." Ling Xiao Dao.


    "Yes, I am."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a smaller window appeared in the upper right corner of the membership card, in which the appearance of blood wolf appeared.


    This is the overall communication between Xiaofeng guild and blood wolf guild.


    "How about, blood wolf, tiger hunting, Lingjing, you can help cushion it first, and I''ll give it to you when I come over." Ling Xiao''s look was rather tired.


    "I have no problem." Tiger hunting very happily agreed to come down.


    After all, hushou is a lone ranger, so long as you make up your mind.


    "I have no problem, however, I have come so many brothers, Ling Xiao, you have to give some appearance fee." Blood wolf said later, or decided to give brothers some welfare.

 Chapter 567

    if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are.


    As the leader, the blood wolf still needs to consider for the rest of the mercenary team.


    "As long as you can come, the entrance fee will certainly not be less. It will be included in the military expenditure anyway." Ling Xiao''s mood at this time is also a lot better, along with the joke up.


    "Well, give me the list. It should be delivered in three days."


    The blood wolf said finally, as if thinking of something, suddenly said mysteriously: "then, we can give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll keep looking forward to it."


    Ling Xiao sent the list to the communication system, and then hung up the communication.


    "We need a lot of them. Do we have enough bronze storage rings?" The blood wolf asked while lighting the list.


    "There should be no problem. Ling Xiao asked for 30000 people''s equipment and pills in one breath. I think what we should consider now is whether our spirit crystal is enough." Hu Shou touched the purse.


    In order to get rid of the wind and flying dragons, the spirit crystals they spent these days are just like splashing water.


    "Yes, it''s a headache."


    The blood wolf scratched his head and then called to Qile: "boss."


    "Don''t shout, no discount, no credit, once sold, no return." Qile sat in the card seat, even did not return to the head, he was extremely skilled in answering.


    "Tut."


    The blood Wolf grinned and said, "boss, everything is good, but this is not good."


    ¡­¡­


    Cliff water city.


    Ling Xiao finished the communication, got up and walked out of his camp and came to Lingyun''s camp.


    "Fourth brother."


    "Third brother."


    Lingyun looked up at Ling Xiao, and then got up to welcome Ling Xiao in.


    "Fourth brother, how many people are there?" Ling Xiao asked directly.


    "A hundred thousand, but not much." Lingyun is also very simple and Ling Xiao made the bottom.


    At this time, the two coaches dare to hide information from each other, which is absolutely too fast to die.


    "In my early days, there are only 8000 people here, even 100000." Ling Xiao nodded and added up in his heart.


    It was in a breakout.


    Because Ling Xiao was entangled by rongyukuo, the skill in treading wind field temporarily lost its effect.


    Even if five hundred Lingxiao''s Pro guards personally led them, the 10000 cavalry had not been trained in the Qile shop, and naturally there were casualties.


    Fortunately, Ling Xiao got the recognition of the soul of matchless spear in the end, and got the power of complete inheritance.


    Otherwise, after the blood in Ling Xiao''s body was burned up by the intensified evil spirit body, all the garrisons surrounded by the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force and the 10000 cavalry troops would not escape.


    However, the casualties of the garrison at yashuiguan are even more serious in the breakout war.


    From the original strength of nearly 200000, there are still more than 100000 troops left.


    "Do you have any news from the scouts? How many troops are there in the Xingyao imperial expeditionary army at the cliff water pass?" Ling Xiao then asked.


    "It''s about 250000, only a lot more. The scouts said that some troops were too hidden, so it was difficult to detect them." Ling Yun replied.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    Ling Xiao rubbed her chin.


    When it comes to scouts, they are better than the scouts in the Western Garrison who are familiar with the terrain and are stationed in yashuicheng and yashuiguan all the year round.


    So Ling Xiao didn''t let his bodyguard investigate the situation.


    But generally speaking, the number of troops detected by scouts is approximate.

 Chapter 568

    ecause no one will put all the troops under the enemy''s noses. Isn''t that what they want to die for.


    However, even if it is only a rough number, it is still more than double the number of troops left on their side.


    "Third brother, do you really want to counterattack the cliff water pass?"


    Ling Yun''s face dignified asked.


    This is a very serious issue.


    If they choose to garrison yashuicheng, with the current strength of the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force, they absolutely dare not attack.


    Because Yashui city is not a cliff water pass, even if it is besieged, they also have enough supplies of food and grass, and the imperial city of the Huangyuan Empire sent troops to reinforce it.


    But after all, this is a choice that does not seek merit, but seeks no fault.


    Because Lingyun really lost the cliff pass.


    Lingxiao recaptured the cliff water pass, which made up the most, it was Lingyun''s fault, not Lingxiao''s own fault.


    "Don''t you want to take back what you lost?" Ling Xiao looked up at Lingyun.


    "Of course I want to, but I''m more afraid to lose what''s left now." Ling Yun sighed and looked at the direction of the cliff water pass.


    With their present strength, it is not easy to recapture the cliff pass.


    In the battle of siege, the siege side has always had to be several times the strength of the garrison before he is qualified to talk about forcible siege.


    Otherwise, they will have to keep the defenders in the city.


    Now Ling Xiao wants to use 100000 troops to attack the 250000 strong cliff pass. This is no longer a matter of self-confidence or conceit. It is simply a daydream.


    In case the remaining force is damaged at the cliff pass.


    Even the cliff water city will give up to the expeditionary army of Xingyao empire.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I agree with you." Ling Xiao naturally understands what Ling Yun is worried about.


    This is also a matter that must be considered as a manager.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t think so.


    When it comes to the question of the boundary of the Huangyuan Empire, we should never give in to any land, and we should haggle over every penny.


    "But the cliff pass should not be allowed out." Ling Xiao''s words turn.


    "Of course I know, but this is the point. What''s the use of saying these things? When I return to the Imperial City in the future, my father will punish me. Why do you have to do such a thankless thing?" Ling Yun persuades.


    It''s not that Ling Yun lacks courage.


    It is a war that can be seen by all discerning eyes that it is bound to be defeated, and there is no need to fight at all.


    "Well, you give me 20000 troops, plus the cavalry I lead as advance troops. If you can''t do anything, I believe that the rest of the troops you lead will be enough to guard the city."


    Ling Xiao pondered for a moment and made a proposal.


    "Third brother, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifice at this time." Lingyun said angrily.


    It''s a daydream to fight the cliff pass with 100000 troops.


    I''m afraid we can''t even dream of using 30000 troops as the advance troops to attack the cliff pass.


    "is it unnecessary to sacrifice? It''s not your has the final say, you will not give these twenty thousand forces." Ling Xiao looks at Lingyun''s eyes and asks seriously.


    Lingyun also did not dodge straight back.


    But in the end, he was defeated.


    "I''ll give it."


    After Lingyun said this sentence, it was like being pulled out of strength, and sat down on the chair.


    Judging from the fact that Ling Xiao received him to break through the encirclement, there was no problem in allocating the 20000 troops to Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 569

    however, it''s hard for Ling Yun to watch Ling Xiao die.


    "Well, the 20000 troops, I hope to be transferred to my camp tomorrow morning." Ling Xiao side of the face, obviously to ease a lot.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there at the latest tomorrow morning. But, third brother, I''ll advise you for the last time that it''s meaningless to know that it''s a death act." Ling Yun slowly said.


    Still not optimistic about Ling Xiao''s action.


    "You just have to send people over. The next thing is to fight or defend. You can do it as you see fit." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said goodbye when he saw the purpose of the trip.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Yunwu City, Qile shop.


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting worked hard to get around. They also borrowed a lot of Lingjing from Han Ming, so they put together 30000 sets of equipment.


    After all, they are just mercenaries. Compared with Han Ming, a young master of Zuoyun building, their financial resources are still quite poor.


    "Brother Han Ming, don''t worry. We will return the crystal as soon as we come back."


    Before the blood wolf came out of the city, he specially patted Han Ming on the shoulder to assure him.


    "Just pay it back. Don''t worry." Han Ming waved his hand, saying that he was not in a hurry to spend money recently.


    "I said how they bought so many weapons and armor at one go. It turns out that Ling Xiao had an accident there."


    Qile occasionally goes to the guild''s communication system.


    After knowing about the affair of Ya Shui Guan, I can only sigh that war is a matter of burning money. The hundreds of thousands of Lingjing said that it was spent.


    It is estimated that Ling Xiao also knows that the military expenditure is tight.


    The annual military expenditure allocated by Ya Shui Guan is astronomical.


    If every soldier in the Western garrison was equipped with a set of ordinary equipment and the necessary pills to protect his life, millions of Lingjing would be easily spent.


    If you want to equip some elite with excellent equipment, then tens of millions of crystal will be gone.


    And it''s still overhead.


    After all, there are rare levels above the excellent level.


    What''s more, the equipment not equipped for soldiers does not include accessories.


    It''s just a dream to spare millions or even tens of millions of spirit crystals out of the military expenditure, which is not so abundant.


    Even if they killed the ministers of Hubu and Bingbu in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, they couldn''t bring out so many spirit crystals.


    So Lingxiao''s full calculation only needs 30000 sets of equipment and matching pills.


    "It is estimated that these Lingjing, Lingxiao back to the Imperial City, will have to find the Hubu people grinding for half a day to get to." Qi Le guessed in his heart.


    A glance at the pet card exchange machine is in front of the joy of the two brothers and sisters with Lingjing flowers, huaruoyu, and so on, waiting for a lot of people in line.


    Qi Le shrugged and went to get a bucket of instant noodles and a bottle of Sprite.


    The store is as lively as ever.


    Not long ago, Wang Yu, the first day of peak college, went back from Qile store to participate in the college assessment. He was really amazing to many people.


    Especially the tutors of Wang Yu.


    They were all stunned by Wang Yu''s fighting skills.


    What''s more, Wang Yu''s reputation as the first genius will shine brilliantly once again.


    Even in the limelight, it has obscured the fact that Wang Yu lost the competition in the college contest before.


    Because of this, many rich and idle students in peak college have traveled thousands of miles to Yunwu city to see where Wang Yu trained himself.

 Chapter 570

    after all, the peak college was not in the territory of Huangyuan empire.


    Compared with the students of brilliant college, if the students of peak college have no money or time, they will not want to come to Yunwu city.


    Now, most of the students at Pinnacle college are in front of the pet card exchange machine.


    And soak in the trading system of the new world mode all day long to find the right skill books for their favorite pets.


    After all, these students are the ones who do not lack Spirit Crystal.


    However, Qile''s daily income is much higher.


    In particular, after the completion of this upgrade task, the position of the combat capacity improvement training room was expanded to 2000.


    So that those who still have to wait for a place, even because they come a little late and can''t even grab the position, have a chance to hang up in the new world mode all day long.


    Qi Le ate instant noodles and drank sprite.


    Looking at the prosperous scene in the shop, he gave a long sigh of relief and said, "sprite is really good to drink."


    "Big brother, big brother."


    Just as Qile was savoring the sweetness of Sprite and was ready to take another sip, lanzi''er opened the door of the shop and rushed to him.


    "Be careful." Qile immediately raised the instant noodles bucket in his hand, and the other hand held LAN zi''er.


    It''s not a good thing to upset the soup.


    "Violet, what''s the matter? What''s so happy about? " Qile put the blue purple son on the sofa beside him and asked slowly.


    "Big brother, look." LAN Zi Er looked at Qi Le and said excitedly.


    The voice did not fall, a bit of fluorescence from Lanzi er''s eyebrows drilled out, instantly turned into a cute little dragon.


    This little dragon looks like a miniature version of the previous bone dragon. It''s wobbly in the air. It doesn''t look as big as Qile''s head.


    At the same time, the slender figure is extremely elegant.


    "This, this is Xinglian?" Qi Le looked at the little dragon, which seemed to be a star gathering, and asked in amazement.


    "Mm-hmm." LAN zier nodded her head.


    "I''ll call you big brother just like zi''er, thank you for saving me." Xinglian bowed to Qile in the air and expressed her gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. You should thank your father." Qi Le said politely.


    The current state of Xinglian is obviously the state of dragon soul.


    Just rely on the "double soul contract", so it can be like LAN zi''er, free to move.


    "I know about my father and my mother, but you are also my Savior, big brother." Mention of the Huang Empire Princess and the Dragon Prince, Xing Lian''s mood is obviously depressed.


    "Well, not to mention the unhappy things, how are you recovering now?" Qi Le expressed concern.


    "Thanks to big brother, Xinglian recovered very well and was no longer weak at all." Xing Lian answered appropriately.


    Probably because her mother is a princess.


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me, but I still want to ask, do you need food at ordinary times?" Qi Le asked curiously.


    The dragon also needs food.


    Cultivation is not an immortal. Fighting spirit and magic can''t be used as food.


    Eating, drinking and drinking is just a legendary thing, even those powerful people or Warcraft, at most, the ability to starve is stronger.

 Chapter 571

    when the body''s energy is exhausted, the one who should starve to death will still starve to death.


    The only difference is that the stronger the strength is, the more powerful the fighting spirit or magic power in the body will be, and the more time they can persist.


    However, Qi Le didn''t know whether this point was applicable to the star pity of the dragon soul state.


    "Big brother, lianer can''t eat. She can only eat magic core and other things." LAN zi''er answers Qi Le''s question in front of Xinglian.


    This also confirmed Qi Le''s conjecture.


    Sure enough, the soul can only absorb energy polymer as food.


    In fact, this energy polymer, not only has magic core, such as Spirit Crystal, trial crystal, or alchemy medicine and pills in Qile store, are actually energy polymers.


    But the energy extraction rate of Lingjing is too low.


    After all, not everyone has a system, which is an incredible powerful means to use the energy in the crystal without damage.


    So relatively speaking, the magic core is the best choice.


    In the same way, after absorbing a lot of magic cores, starpity''s strength will also be improved.


    So there is no waste.


    "So it is. Originally, I wanted to invite Xinglian to drink a bottle of pure milk. It was a celebration of Xinglian''s recovery." Qi Le pretended to be a pity.


    It doesn''t cost money to talk about it anyway.


    "Big brother, what is this? It seems to be delicious."


    Xinglian didn''t care about Qile''s words. Instead, she flew to the mouth of the glass bottle filled with Sprite, with an interesting look on her face.


    "Sprite, soda, would you like to try it?" Qile shakes the glass bottle. There is not much liquid left in it.


    "Really, thank you, big brother." Star pity nodded and took over the glass bottle in Qi Le''s hand.


    The soul body can also touch the object when it is condensed.


    But the soul body that can be strong enough to solidify, if you don''t find the attached body in time, it will also rapidly weaken.


    Until it dissipates.


    It''s just a little longer to dissipate.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Xinglian put the mouth of the bottle into her mouth, and then drank the liquid inside.


    Through the nearly transparent dragon soul, Qile can clearly see that sprite is quickly decomposed into a stream of energy after being drunk by star pity, and then poured into the soul body.


    "Very good. Thank you, big brother."


    Star pity''s endless thanks to Qile, her eyes still float to the glass bottle in her little claws from time to time.


    All of a sudden, it changed Qi lemun.


    When in the soul state, you can also have taste.


    "System, do you understand? Can you explain it to me? " Qi Le asked in his mind.


    System: "stupid host, the beverage produced by the system is pure energy, and the delicious food can be felt by the soul, which is a matter of course."


    The system is a system.


    Although the tone is not very good, but it is really powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that drinks would be pure energy." Now Qile understood.


    Why drinks are more expensive than snacks.


    According to the system, drinks are pure energy, and snacks should be pure energy mixed with impurities.


    It''s a pity that Xinglian can drink drinks, but it seems that she can''t eat snacks.


    "Shop manager, is Xinglian your gift to zi''er?"


    The first sentence of LAN ye, who followed him into the store, was to ask about it.

 Chapter 572

    "strictly speaking, this is not from me, but from Xinglian''s own choice." Qi Le Zheng se Dao.


    "Sorry, store manager, I don''t mean that. In fact, Xing Lian is one of us now. We all like her very much." LAN ye knew that her tone might be wrong, so she apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also like Xinglian." Qi Le waved his hand.


    Naturally, he would not care about such trifles.


    He just doesn''t like people to take star pity as an object.


    "By the way, store manager, when we came here before, we saw the blood wolves. They rode out of the city on a high wind and flying dragon. What happened?"


    Blue Leaf and blood wolf their relationship is also good, so some curious asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a task to deliver something." Qi Le said lightly.


    Right now.


    System: "the number of players in new world mode has reached level 25, more than 2000. The third map has been updated. Do you want to open it?"


    Qi Le was stunned.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?" LAN Ye found that Qi Le''s expression was different, and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, but the third big map of the new world model is about to appear." Qi Le answered LAN Ye''s question truthfully.


    In the new world model, it is not difficult to update maps.


    Just make an announcement.


    And now that 2000 people have reached the level limit of the evil spirit warrior front line, it''s time to open a new map.


    "The third big map is about to appear, which is really good. We can''t continue to upgrade in front city now." LAN ye also said with some surprise.


    Qi Le felt this deeply.


    The system has done a great job in suppressing the experience after the level limit.


    In the new world mode, the highest level is the moon frost and snow.


    Grade 29.


    But the moon frost snow is not to brush the level, but in the day and night brush skills books and equipment, by the way brush out the level.


    "In that case, don''t disturb the manager." LAN Ye finished and walked to the shop.


    "Internet addicted girl, no, it seems that she can''t be called a girl anymore." Qi Le looked at the back of LAN ye and murmured in his mouth.


    Flying snow and others followed, after greeting Qile, also went to the training room area to enhance combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I''ll go and see what the third big map is."


    Qi Le got up and took a bottle of sprite from the beverage vending machine and gave it to Xinglian. She was responsible for her previous oral hi.


    Then he said to the system in his mind, "system, confirm to open the third map."


    System: "opening, please wait a moment."


    Within three minutes, in the new world model, a world announcement sounded.


    "The third big map: the puppet maze has been updated. All players who have reached level 25 can go to the city master''s house of the front line city and get a pass for the transmission array."


    "The third big map: the puppet maze has been updated. All players who have reached level 25 can go to the city master''s house of the front line city and get a pass for the transmission array."


    "The third big map: the puppet maze..."


    The world announcement went off three times in a row.


    Make sure that every new world mode online player can hear this announcement.


    Every player who has reached level 25 in the new world mode is happy on his face.

 Chapter 573

    although the new world model is really fun, it makes them want to stop.


    But the first big map, the goblin mountains, is a novice map, and now almost no one will be there.


    And the second big map: the front line of evil spirit soldiers.


    There are only four copies in total, the re fire, the secrets of the battlefield, the enemy camp, and the evil spirit warrior.


    This makes those players who have been immersed in the new world mode all the year round almost vomit.


    Moreover, because the level of the front line of the evil spirit warrior is so high, the skill books and equipment are not so good. The best skill book is just the body of the evil spirit in the copy of the evil spirit warrior.


    And it''s extremely difficult to brush.


    As a result, many level 25 players start to fart and chat in the public communication system after they go online.


    After all, many people came to Qile shop.


    Students of brilliant college, students of peak college, city guards and mercenaries of Yunwu city.


    They come from all over the world.


    In particular, the students of pinnacle college and brilliant college, in the public communication system, start tit for tat as soon as they have time.


    Now, as soon as the third map is opened, everyone runs to the city Lord''s house of the front line city.


    For a while, the city Lord''s house was crowded.


    And the first to enter the city Lord''s mansion was naturally Qile, who had known the content of the announcement for a long time.


    After all, it''s normal for the store manager to have some privileges.


    To be honest, Qile is also the first time to see the city Lord of the front-line city.


    It was an old man with gray hair but hale and hearty. When Qi Le pushed the door in, the old man was still working at his desk.


    "You are the warrior who helps us defend the enemy."


    The city owner of the front line city found that Qi Le had gone in and put down his pen and paper and looked at him with a smile.


    "The Lord of the city has been flattered. I think that''s what I should do."


    Qi Le knew that this was the plot to go to the third map, so he also followed suit.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a righteous warrior. Now that the crisis in front city has been lifted, it''s time to express our gratitude." The smile on the face of the city Lord of the front line city is even more serious.


    "The Lord of the city is kind to me. I didn''t help the front city for this gift." Qi Le continued to be polite.


    "No need to be polite, dear warrior." After groping under the table for a while, the city owner of the front line city took out a piece of satin bound parchment, and then went on.


    "It''s just that there''s nothing precious to give you since the front city has been fighting for years."


    "This is a labyrinth map I found in my early years. There are countless treasures in it."


    "It''s a pity that there are powerful puppets in the maze, so those treasures have been left in the maze."


    "I think, with the strength of warriors, we should be able to defeat those puppets and get the treasure."


    With that, the city owner of the front-line City handed the scroll to Qile.


    This is the pass to the third big map: the puppet maze.


    Just open the scroll and use it to teleport the player to the third big map.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Qi Le accepted the parchment and said goodbye.


    "Don''t mention it, dear warrior. You deserve it." The city master of the front-line City laughed and stopped talking and went on working.


    After Qile goes out, the next player can go in.

 Chapter 574

    then the city master of the front line city will repeat the plot and then bring out a pass for the puppet maze again.


    "The system is a real drag."


    Qi Le glanced at the crowd outside the city Lord''s house.


    Then open the scroll and click use.


    Do you want to go to the maze


    "Please note that the pass is one-way. You will not be able to return to the front city until the front city transport array is found."


    There are two sentences in front of Qi Le.


    Sure enough, after leaving the novice village, other maps are interchangeable.


    It''s just that the way back and forth is more troublesome.


    "Confirm the puppet maze ahead."


    Qile reaches for the confirmation option.


    The scroll in his hand immediately turned into a flame and twisted the surrounding scene.


    Finally, when I saw the darkness in front of me, the place that appeared again was no longer the front-line city.


    The first thing to see is a huge maze.


    Outside the labyrinth gate, there are several huge stone sculptures, which look like lions, but they are different.


    And behind Qile is a very lonely town.


    After the introduction of the information flowing into my mind, this small town is just the adventurer town built by this maze.


    As Qi Le read the background information of the puppet maze bit by bit, he found that the malicious system is really everywhere.


    The puppet maze is really a place to bury treasure.


    However, the puppet maze is not a very secret place. On the contrary, it is a famous treasure house.


    In the background story, the puppet labyrinth is at its best, with an endless stream of adventurers coming every day.


    In order to get the treasure in the puppet maze.


    However, as the city owner of the front-line city said, in the maze of puppets, the terrain is complex and there are dead ends everywhere.


    Moreover, the puppets guarding in the maze are all powerful.


    Countless well-known adventurers, entering the puppet maze, can''t help but gain nothing, but lose their blood and even put themselves into it.


    That''s why the puppet labyrinth gradually declined.


    Because no one likes a treasure house with no treasure at all.


    And the adventurer town outside the puppet maze was built by those adventurers who had flocked to it.


    But after the fall of the puppet maze, the endless stream of adventurers left.


    Those who are still in adventure town are people who are ready to live here all the time.


    This is the main content of the background story.


    It also introduces the positioning of adventure Town, which is the third big map: the safe area of the puppet maze.


    In adventurer Town, there are pharmacy stores, armor stores, weapon stores, jewelry stores, grocery stores, and a series of security zone configuration such as revival point.


    And in the safe area, can not cause harm settings.


    "I was really calculated by the old man. What kind of reward is this?" Qi Le was rather depressed.


    Although in front of the city Lord''s house, and the old man city Lord courtesies, Qi Le said that this is all his own should do, but it is only polite ah.


    Or say no reward.


    It''s really irritating to say that there are rewards before, but the results are deceptive.


    However, no matter how depressed, it can not change the fact that the system is stingy.

 Chapter 575

    and the fact has also proved that, in order to take advantage of the system, other customers do not want to think about it, except for the occasional extraordinary performance of Qile.


    Instead of going straight into the puppet maze, Qile went to adventure town first.


    It is important to understand the level of the third map.


    Generally speaking, go around each store and see the highest level limit of the items in it.


    Level 45 is the highest limit level of the puppet maze.


    If you go beyond level 45, you will have little experience.


    "Armor, weapons, accessories, are nothing to show off, the shops are really selling some white board goods."


    Qile had no hope for what was in the new world model store, and naturally there was no disappointment.


    The things in the store, at the same level, are probably half better than the most rubbish equipment in the copy.


    However, the medicine in the shop is indispensable.


    Whether it''s blood medicine or blue medicine, they must be prepared before entering the copy or brushing the wild monster.


    "But why don''t you see monsters wandering outside adventurers town?"


    What Qile has some doubts about now is this question.


    However, the system will not answer Qile''s questions. Naturally, none of the aborigines in adventure town will answer Qile''s questions.


    With doubts and puzzles, Qile walked into the gate of the puppet maze.


    What appeared in front of Qile was not boundless darkness, but a very bright and spacious empty hall.


    On the wall facing the entrance of the maze, there are five dark passageways.


    At the entrance of the passage, there was a faint sound of collision.


    But it doesn''t seem noisy. Instead, it''s like the sound of a mechanical gear.


    "Puppet maze I see. "


    Qi Le looked at the five dark passageways on the wall of the hall, pondered for a moment, and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    No wonder no monsters roam outside adventurer town.


    Because of the name of this map, it''s called the puppet maze.


    Then the enemies of this big map must be puppets in the maze.


    "It seems that after entering the maze, we should not only find the way to the treasure, but also guard against the attack of puppets." Qi Le is able to understand the third big map: the difficulty of the puppet maze.


    And in this hall outside the channel mouth, with Qile so many years of online game experience.


    This must be the place where players gather to set up stalls.


    Trading system is convenient, but there is no way to form teams.


    In the new world model, except that members of the same guild cannot cause harm to each other, those who form a temporary team through the communication system can not cause harm to each other during the team formation.


    But if you want to form a team through the communication system, you have to face-to-face confirmation in the new world mode.


    "Let me go first."


    Qi Le didn''t think much, so he chose five passageways, and the middle one went in.


    "Welcome to the first level of the puppet maze. Only death or treasure can let you escape from the maze."


    The electronic synthesis sounds in his mind.


    Let Qi Le slightly surprised.


    "System! You''re counting on me


    Qi Le bit his teeth, and finally couldn''t help but scold in his mind.

 Chapter 576

    Qi Le never thought that the map of the puppet maze had such an unexpected setting.


    After entering the passageway from the hall, there is no other way to get out unless you find the buried treasure on the first floor of the puppet maze or be killed by the puppet.


    It''s definitely a death killing scenario.


    Because being killed in the wild is not like being killed in a copy.


    The copy was killed, but the copy failed. It''s time to start a new round.


    But if you are killed in the wild, you will lose experience.


    The first level of the puppet maze is obviously a field map, not a replica map.


    It has to be said that the system is really toxic.


    Perfect drag down all players training speed at the same time, but also greatly extended the game life of the third map: puppet maze.


    However, entering this pit, Qile can only continue to move forward.


    In terms of the design of the maze, the map of the puppet maze is really excellent. It not only has many forked roads, but also often encounters dead ends.


    "Click!"


    Just when Qi Le was on the wrong road again, ready to return to the previous fork in the road, a statue in front of him suddenly made a clear crack sound.


    Then pieces of stone fell from the statue.


    With the sound of the gears turning, the statue was shocked and came down from its base.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The loud noise of trampling on the ground proves the weight of the statue and also represents the strength of the statue.


    "Damn thieves, the treasure buried here is not something you can covet."


    After walking off the base, the statue has fully come to life and become a fighting doll guarding the puppet maze.


    "The dance of the wind."


    Qi Le did not say a word, immediately gave himself a wind element magic, to ensure that he will not be close to this doll.


    He didn''t want to test the attack power of the puppet with his not thick blood.


    At least judging from the figure and the huge stone hammer in his hand, Qi Le didn''t think that the weak body of the mage rank he had chosen could take the two hammers.


    "Boom!"


    After finishing the first sentence, the doll never spoke the second sentence.


    But with a huge stone hammer, he rushed to Qile.


    The frenzied action is like a wild bull with fierce force. The huge weight treads on the ground, which makes the earth tremble.


    The path of the puppet maze is wide and narrow.


    Qi Le is now on a narrow road. There is no place to hide from the attack of puppets.


    "This puppet maze is not a map that one person can play."


    Qile can see that if there is no heavy shield knight or heavy shield warrior in front of him, those crisp rank will be killed by seconds.


    But the level of heavy shield class is definitely not enough in terms of output.


    However, it is impossible for Qile to give up resistance and wait for death.


    The wind dance''s gain effect is still there. There is no place to win on the side, but there is room for the upper part.


    The charging speed of the puppet is very fast. Almost in the moment before Qi Le''s body, Qi Le turns over and takes off, and a fish jump flies over the head of the doll.


    Then there was a magic attack on the doll.

 Chapter 577

    although jumping over the puppet, this operation is very simple, but you should know that the idle time of jumping is very short.


    If the timing is wrong, it must be dragged down from the air by the puppet and beaten severely.


    With the blood and defense of a crispy rank, how many strokes can you take.


    However, unfortunately, the puppet encountered Qi Le, and it is impossible to make mistakes when fighting against an enemy with such a single mode of fighting.


    From the beginning to the end, the puppet did not meet Qile.


    He was killed by Qi Le''s kite flying and various kinds of magic.


    "The attack power is high, the blood volume is high, and the defense power is not low. The only drawback is that the attack means are single." Qi Le summed up the advantages and disadvantages of puppets.


    It has to be said that the panel properties of puppets are really excellent.


    Only in terms of offensive means, probably because puppets are puppets after all, there are only a few back and forth.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too hard."


    Qile drinks a bottle of Mana Potion, makes up for the mana consumed, and then continues to find his way out of the maze.


    Although the setting of the puppet labyrinth does trap people, the ultimate goal is certainly not to kill players in it.


    The carrier of the new world model is the training room for improving combat power.


    So the ultimate goal is to enhance the combat effectiveness of players.


    The puppet labyrinth is designed to either find treasure or be killed by the puppet, in order to stimulate the potential of players.


    As Qile continues to move forward, and then find the right way from the wrong side of the road, the players of frontline city gradually come to adventurer town.


    Although the old man city Lord''s speed to start the plot is not fast, it can''t last for a long time.


    With the increase of players, many people gathered in the hall outside the first floor of the puppet maze.


    "How come there are no wild monsters outside this big map? Are you going to enter the copy directly?"


    "I''m not sure. Why don''t we try it first?"


    "Well, form a team, if only the number is limited."


    "Yes, you or I will be the captain."


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, began to communicate, friends also began to invite a team, ready to explore the situation of the puppet maze.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    The players who are unprepared to be calculated by the setting of the puppet labyrinth have no fight back in front of these ferocious puppets.


    Because the puppet maze has a hidden setting.


    That is, the puppet maze doesn''t limit the number of teams.


    However, the more people form a team, the more dolls will appear at one time.


    As a result, while the players in the back came to the adventurer town one after another, there were also people coming out of the revival point in the adventurer town.


    "Is this big map so dangerous?"


    "Hey, brother, let me know what''s in the puppet maze."


    "Brother, is there anything you need to pay attention to in the puppet maze?"


    As a result, these people who just came to the map began to ask about the people who came out of the resurrection point.


    After all, strategy is very important to brush copies.


    Can know some precautions in advance, at least can reduce failure several times, save a lot of time.


    However, these people who came out of the resurrection point, after looking at each other, seemed to understand the meaning of each other.

 Chapter 578

    in the face of these "new players", these reborn "old players" all smile and pat them on the shoulder.


    "There''s nothing to pay attention to. It''s simple."


    "We just accidentally stepped on the trap and were sent out. Just pay attention."


    "Remember, the more people in the team, the easier it is to play. It''s better to get more friends."


    This is a white lie tacitly told by old players.


    As long as everyone is vegetable chicken, it will not appear that we have too much food.


    The people outside the resurrection point have hypocritical and mild smiles on their faces, but they are sneering in their hearts.


    What''s more, Qile is sure that in the second floor of the puppet maze, there must be a third floor pass.


    As for the number of layers in the puppet maze, Qile did not know.


    But the pass is a disposable thing.


    In the future, the price of this device will remain high in the trading system.


    Let''s take a look at this doll fragment, position one.


    This is the first time that something needs to be synthesized from fragments, and it has been numbered to indicate that there must be other places.


    According to the personality of the system, the function of something that needs to be done in such a complicated way will not be bad.


    Body of evil skills book is the best proof.


    "It''s OK. I just hope you don''t give me an empty treasure chest."

 Chapter 579

    Qi Le didn''t put the hope of exploding equipment on the last puppet, but put it in the treasure chest.


    Because the background story of the puppet maze tells us that all the good things in the maze are in the treasure chest.


    "Open the box!"


    Qile broke the copper lock and lifted the lid of the treasure chest.


    Inside, there are a pile of game gold coins, several pieces of equipment with bad attributes, and a few books of common goods skills.


    "I shouldn''t have expected anything."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, thinking in his heart, it was so.


    "Congratulations, dear adventurer, you have successfully found the treasure. Now you have a one minute break. You can choose to leave directly or leave automatically after one minute."


    When the treasure chest is opened, the prompt sound of the system also rings.


    "Just leave."


    Explore the first layer of the puppet maze Qile, there is not much nostalgia.


    However, from the entrance of the channel Shi Shi ran to come out of Qile, for the players who are still wandering in the hall, it is a huge shock.


    The first person to come straight out of the tunnel.


    Did you succeed in finding the treasure?


    "Boss, how did you get out of here?"


    Ying Feng, as a loyal player in the new world mode, naturally came to the puppet maze at the first time, but he was also cleared out of the maze several times.


    Now see Qile out of the maze, the expression on his face do not mention more surprised.


    "Find the treasure and you''ll come out. It''s easy."


    Qi Le said with indifference.


    This sentence, like a sword general, inserted into the hall, all the players who have been cleared out of the maze at least once.


    Simple?


    It''s very simple. Can we be cleared out again and again by puppets?


    I don''t want to say that I''m depressed. The experience of falling can make people collapse.


    Fortunately, there is no drop level setting in the new world mode.


    Otherwise, more than half of these people in the hall will fall to 25 levels.


    But even so, they are basically 25 level empty experience bar.


    "Boss, take me once. Please, just take me once." Ying Feng rushed up without hesitation, and held Qi Le''s thigh.


    Of all the players, which thigh is the thickest.


    There is no doubt that it must be Qile.


    "You?"


    Qi Le glanced at Ying Feng, then shook his head and said, "you are not very good. If we want to go through the maze, we must at least have a heavy shield rank."


    For the average team, the maze configuration is like this.


    Unless everyone can be like Qile, the timing of the fight is right and there is no mistake.


    "I OK, boss, just a moment. I''ll call someone right away Yingfeng immediately turned on the AC system.


    "Call LAN Ye guild, is Zi ER in or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is a peaceful city.


    But that is also because Qile showed a strong power, which was deliberately avoided by the surrounding forces.


    But in the cliff water city, at the moment, it is a solemn.


    Ling Xiao gathered eight thousand cavalry brought by himself, and twenty thousand footmen allocated to him by Lingyun.


    On the school field, the wind is freezing.


    But none of the soldiers assembled in the school yard moved. All of them raised their heads and stood upright.


    Ling Xiao is on the platform of point general, also slowly opened a mouth.


    "I know, you must be very puzzled in your heart, why I would take you to attack the cliff water pass."

 Chapter 580

    "I also know that there must be resentment in your heart. Why should I take you to death?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes, glanced at the people below, the words in his mouth, said all these soldiers thought.


    It is inevitable that there will be such an idea.


    30000 troops to attack the 250000 garrison of the Ya Shui pass.


    Isn''t that a clear decision to die.


    "But next, I''ll tell you why I made this decision." Ling Xiao didn''t give the soldiers on the field a chance to question.


    Instead, he opened his arms and looked up into the sky.


    "Now, look up, please."


    Ling Xiao Lang said, the voice, full of unquestionable momentum.


    Under the leadership of Ling Xiao, the soldiers raised their heads one after another.


    "Chuo --!"


    "Chuo --!"


    A sharp howl came from the horizon, like a sharp knife.


    In this fierce howling sound, there is even more impressive pressure.


    "What is that?"


    "My God, what kind of monster is that? How can it be so big?"


    "Flying Warcraft! It''s a giant flying Warcraft


    In the frightened eyes of all the soldiers, an array composed of fast wind flying dragons slowly appeared in the sky.


    From the initial small black spots, it quickly turned into a slender, ferocious looking flying dragon, approaching rapidly with extremely fast speed.


    For a moment, it became very noisy.


    The look of panic of the soldiers mingled with the shouts of shock.


    The horses on the school field were even more threatened by the strong wind and the flying dragon. They were so frightened that they did not dare to move.


    It''s the suppression of racial hierarchy.


    "This, this is what, so powerful Warcraft, why can appear in cliff water city at this time?"


    Ling Yun, who is also paying close attention to the situation of the school yard, also has a huge wave in his heart.


    There is no way to fake the awe and pressure from the horizon.


    Such a powerful flying Warcraft, for the cliff water city, is absolutely a disaster.


    The wind flying dragon hovered above the school field, and the huge wings of flesh rolled up the strong wind, blowing in the faces of the soldiers.


    That huge body, blocked the sky, the shadow cast down, almost covered the whole school field.


    "Everyone obeys orders, divides into two square arrays, spreads to both sides, lets the flying dragon fall."


    Ling Xiao looked up at the wind flying dragon in the sky and ordered to arrive.


    The voice mixed with fighting spirit spread to every corner of the school field,


    also reached Ling Yun''s ears.


    "Do you know the purpose of this group of flying Warcraft?"


    Lingyun heard Ling Xiao''s cry, and immediately widened his eyes.


    From Ling Xiao''s voice, we can see that he is not flustered at all, but has a kind of joyful mood inside.


    "Impossible."


    Looking up to the sky, the wind flying dragon hovering over the school yard, from time to time, issued a sharp howl, breathtaking.


    If it''s just one end and two ends, that''s understandable.


    After all, who doesn''t have a card or something.


    But come to such a large group, Lingyun can''t believe it, this will be Lingxiao''s handwriting.


    If Ling Xiao had such a strong card in his hand at the beginning, how could he be idle in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire.


    At the time of Lingyun''s constant speculation, the school field has given up a large space.

 Chapter 581

    the flying dragon hovering in the sky immediately swooped down and landed on the open space of the school yard.


    With a wingspan of tens of meters, even if it folds up its wings and half lies on the ground, it is still seven or eight meters high. Its huge body looks like a small hill.


    Just lying on the school field is a huge deterrent to the soldiers around.


    The sharp and violent vertical pupil, just a glance, can make people feel cold.


    What shocked these soldiers was that there were still people sitting on the backs of these monsters.


    And there are several people sitting on each head.


    "Where do these people come from?"


    All the people present had such questions in their hearts.


    To say nothing else, the means to tame these monsters is enough to make people admire and awe.


    In the face of these monsters, people with weaker strength may even stand with their legs soft and fight two battles.


    Let alone tame them.


    However, the people sitting on the back of the behemoths did, and the most terrible thing is that they did not tame one or two monsters, but directly tamed an array.


    There are dozens of them.


    It''s incredible.


    However, Ling Xiao made a sound at this time.


    "You''re here at last. Is that what you said, surprise me?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.


    "These giant beasts, are they invited by your Lord?"


    "My God, you can find such a terrible beast. No wonder you dare to lead us to attack the cliff pass."


    "Great, great."


    After the soldiers were shocked, they all looked at Ling Xiao with burning eyes.


    At this moment, the resentment in the hearts of these soldiers all disappeared, replaced by the respect and worship of Ling Xiao.


    Even if such a powerful beast can be invited, what else can''t be done.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao''s figure magnified infinitely in the soldiers'' hearts.


    Ling Yun, who pays close attention to the situation of the school yard, is also staring at the man on the back of the beast. Ling Xiao, who has a close talk with him, murmurs to himself.


    "No, it won''t be true."


    If there is such a strong assistance, Ling Xiao''s prestige in the hearts of soldiers will soon surpass Lingyun.


    The position in the army is that those who win the heart of the army are in charge of the army.


    Lingyun does not want to believe that the sudden appearance of these monsters is really Ling Xiao''s truth.


    Ling Changkong, the eldest prince, joined politics, and Ling Yun, the fourth prince, joined the army.


    This is the pattern set from the beginning.


    But at this moment, this pattern will be broken by the third prince who has been idle and idle all the time.


    Ling Yun is really unwilling.


    "Well, are you satisfied with the surprise?" The blood wolf jumped down from the back of the fast wind flying dragon and gave Ling Xiao a bear hug.


    "Satisfied, so satisfied." Ling Xiao patted the back of the blood wolf with great force, and said excitedly.


    Just this morning, Ling Xiao received the message of membership card.


    The blood wolf told him that they would soon arrive at the cliff water city, let Ling Xiao go to the school yard to wait for him.


    Just that a shocking scene, but also blood wolf told Ling Xiao, and let him arrange on the school field.


    However, the sudden appearance of the wind flying dragon, or to Ling Xiao a huge surprise.


    Because after having this strange soldier above the sky, it is much easier to win the cliff water pass.

 Chapter 582

    Why are those soldiers so frightened when they see Warcraft flying?


    Because as long as it is less than hero level, the sky will never be the Terran territory.


    Especially in the face of powerful flying Warcraft, the Terran''s power is always lacking.


    That''s why the dragon people are so terrible.


    Not only is the Dragon itself powerful, but more importantly, it represents the sky.


    "That''s great. With these helpers, it''s too much convenience to bring me back to the cliff water pass." Ling Xiao looked at the wind flying dragon lying prone on the school field, tut tut sound.


    "I knew you would say that. I gave it to you for an extra fee."


    The blood wolf smiles, and then takes out a pet card from his pocket and throws it to Ling Xiao.


    "The wind flies the dragon!"


    Ling Xiao hurriedly catches the pet card suddenly thrown by the blood wolf, and a message spreads into his mind.


    "Yes, the new pet card from the boss''s store."


    Blood wolf picked eyebrows, and then pointed to the giant beast lying on the school field.


    "I knew that the store manager Qi never let me down," Ling Xiao showed a sudden insight, then put the pet card away, and then asked, "did you bring anything?"


    "30000 sets, a lot of one." The blood wolf took out a hide bag and handed it to Ling Xiao.


    It''s full of bronze storage rings.


    "Remember to give me the crystal knot as soon as possible. I''m still waiting to pay back the money." When the blood wolf loosed the hide bag, he made a sound warning.


    No way, if it''s all the Spirit Crystal from the blood wolf team, slow down and slow down.


    But the problem is that most of the Lingjing that bought this batch of equipment were borrowed.


    The taste of debt, at least blood wolf is not like.


    "No problem. As long as you bring back the cliff water pass, the group of guys from the Hubu and the military headquarters dare not allocate the military expenditure?" Ling Xiao clapped her chest to guarantee.


    "That''s what I said."


    The blood wolf waved his hand and said: "the next thing, you can arrange it, I also calculate the amount of going out a task, brothers, let you send it first."


    "Don''t worry, the reward will not be small." Ling Xiao said seriously.


    Anyway, it''s all deducted from military expenses.


    Ling Xiao is very generous in offering flowers to Buddha.


    "Yes." Of course, the blood wolf knew what Ling Xiao meant. They looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    "Brothers, flying dragon


    The blood wolf raised his arms, and the blood wolf team members who had been staying beside the fast wind flying dragon immediately climbed on the back of the fast wind flying dragon.


    "Membership card contact."


    "I understand."


    Ling Xiao nodded, and the blood wolf immediately turned over and climbed onto the fast wind flying dragon.


    "Hooray!"


    As soon as the wings of the flying dragon fluttered, a gust of wind surged up on the school field. The sand blown by the wind made people unable to open their eyes.


    Soon, the array of flying dragons flew up into the sky again and circled over the school yard.


    "Assemble, line up!"


    Ling Xiao in the wind flying dragon take-off above, the face has returned to a serious expression.


    With the awe of the swift wind and flying dragon, the soldiers'' movements were accelerated a lot.


    However, in less than two minutes, 30000 soldiers were all assembled and arrayed in a neat and uniform manner. There was a spirit in it than before.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find out.


    This spirit is called morale.


    "Change equipment!"


    Ling Xiao takes out all the equipment in the bronze storage ring.

 Chapter 583

    this method of forcibly taking out articles will destroy the bronze storage ring, but it doesn''t matter any more.


    Otherwise, if we call the blood wolf team down from the air, it will be too no platoon.


    No one questioned Ling Xiao''s words.


    No one asked how the equipment came into being.


    Only outside the school to see this scene of Lingyun, a long sigh.


    "Storage ring, it''s a storage ring."


    There is no need to say much about the value of the storage ring.


    And Ling Xiao can take out so many storage rings with one breath, which has proved his strength, or how powerful the forces behind him are.


    However, Lingyun could not think of it. In a certain place, there are 300 spirit crystals.


    "This war is a war to safeguard the territory of our wasteland Yuan Empire, and also a war to promote the national prestige of our wasteland Yuan Empire."


    "In this war, we can only win, not lose!"


    Ling Xiao, after all the soldiers have changed their equipment, raised the matchless spirit gun and roared.


    Boost your morale!


    "Only win! Don''t lose


    The soldiers in the school yard roared with each other, and the roaring sound echoed through the sky.


    It was a wind flying dragon circling in the sky, and it also gave out a sharp roar, as if in agreement with the general.


    "Mounted the cavalry!"


    Ling Xiao finished, also a step on the stirrups, riding on the back of the foot wind Baiju.


    The 8000 cavalry at the front of the array also turned over and mounted their horses. Their movements were as uniform as those of a replica.


    "Take your weapons and go


    Ling Xiao roared and shook the reins. Baiju stepped on the wind and ran to the city gate.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers in the school yard also moved along.


    Yashuicheng and yashuiguan watch and help each other, but the distance is only a hundred miles.


    With the blessing of treading wind field, the cavalry wanted to rush past, but it was only half a day.


    As for the flying dragon, it''s only a hundred miles, but it''s just a time for a stick of incense.


    As for the following troopers, they are only used as the second echelon.


    "Blood wolf, please do the first attack."


    Ling Xiao half bent over the Baiju and began to contact the blood wolf on the back of the fast wind flying dragon with the membership card.


    "No problem, brothers, please open the guild communication mode for me. For the first time of the fast wind flying dragon, if you don''t play well, I''m sorry for our Lingjing."


    Blood wolf should pass Ling Xiao words, directly in the blood wolf guild inside the public screen to shout.


    "Yes, captain."


    "Roger that, captain. Let''s get started."


    "I can''t wait."


    The public screen of blood wolf guild immediately became lively.


    It''s a bit of a bully to attack a cliff water pass that has little ability to attack far away with a fast wind flying dragon.


    But that''s what war is all about.


    If you can strike the weak with a long strike, you must do so.


    How to use the least loss of troops to cause the maximum loss of the enemy''s forces is a matter that the commander should consider.


    The so-called gentleman''s way is not suitable for such a cruel place.


    "Let the swift wind dragon who has learned magic attack first, and other people will cover at any time and pay attention to the other party''s magician."


    Blood wolf in the blood wolf guild screen, orderly command.


    Flying dragon is a relatively special pet.


    Because it has the blood of dragon clan, the wind flying dragon can learn a part of magic to strengthen its combat effectiveness while learning martial arts.

 Chapter 584

    moreover, because of the blood of the dragon clan, the fast wind flying dragon also has a small amount of magic resistance.


    However, although the advantages of high wind flying dragon are numerous, its delivery rate is relatively low compared with death knight.


    So, don''t look at the blood wolf team, there are so many flying dragons.


    In fact, none of them have awakened.


    And the level of these speedwind dragons is all on level 50, which shows how many other pet cards they have drawn in order to extract them.


    Finally, they were all fed to the fast wind flying dragon.


    However, even if it''s a windy dragon that hasn''t been awakened, it''s not something these soldiers can handle.


    Three rows of wind dragons appeared in the sky.


    The soldiers of Xingyao Empire who guarded the cliff water pass naturally saw the appearance of these giant beasts.


    It''s hard to see such a huge body.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "Fly, fly, Warcraft, and so much more!"


    "Beat the drum, beat the drum!"


    After shock and fear, the soldiers at the sentry grabbed the drum sticks around them.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The drum beat of the enemy''s attack immediately spread throughout the whole cliff water pass.


    The soldiers in the camp, after hearing the sound of the enemy''s attack, quickly put on their armor and weapons, and rushed out to gather.


    However, after seeing the huge shadow on the ground, and looking up at the flying dragon in the sky, panic filled their hearts.


    "No


    Unfortunately, the cry of panic did not come out.


    The wind blade flying down the sky covered most of the cliff water pass in an instant.


    Storm blade!


    This is the most basic magic that the blood wolf team provides for the swift wind flying dragon. It is also a skill book that is most suitable for the wind flying dragon in the trading system for the time being.


    Storm blade is not a high-level magic, at best, it can only be regarded as the advanced version of wind blade magic.


    The general magician is released, but just a few more blades.


    Even if it''s the wind element magician, it''s just a dozen wind blades.


    However, the storm blade magic, belonging to the wind magic, is very suitable for the attribute of the fast wind flying dragon.


    In addition, the powerful energy in the body of the fast wind flying dragon makes such a not high-level magic evolve into such a terrible wind blade rain.


    The overwhelming wind blade may be very difficult to hurt the masters.


    But in the face of these weak Xingyao Empire expeditionary forces, these blades are like the scythe of death, harvesting life crazily.


    However, the Xingyao imperial expeditionary force was helpless when facing the high wind and flying dragon above the sky.


    Whenever there is a magician who wants to use magic to deal with the windy dragons who release the storm blade, another attack will break the magic.


    That''s the advantage of the sky.


    Because this has never happened before, no one has ever thought that there will be such a day.


    The flying dragon hovering in the sky left more than 200000 soldiers helpless.


    The blade of the wind is like a downpour.


    In a short time, more than 30000 people have fallen.


    The blood flowed out, and it turned out to be a trickle, flowing on the ground of the cliff water pass.


    "Where did the flying Warcraft come from? Why attack us! " Rong yukuo saw this scene, and the whole person was going crazy.


    If you don''t get to the hero level, you can''t get to the sky.

 Chapter 585

    maybe the magician can stay in the sky temporarily with some magic.


    But for Rong yukuo, a fighting spirit rank, the sky will always be an untouchable field until it reaches the hero level.


    So even if Rong Yu Kuo is angry again, he can''t do anything with this group of fast wind flying dragons.


    "Newspaper! Report your honor, outside the cliff water pass, we found another group of enemy troops approaching. The leader was Lingxiao, the Third Prince of the Huangyuan empire. "


    A scout rushed to Rong Yu Kuo in front of him and reported to him in a hurry.


    "Ling Xiao!"


    Rong Yu''s eyes widened in an instant, glanced at the sky, and the wind flying dragon, which was still releasing the wind blade, had already thought of the key to this matter.


    "Damn the Third Prince of Huangyuan Empire, where did he find these monsters?"


    These monsters can''t be the cards of Huangyuan empire.


    This is very clear to Rong Yu Kuo.


    Because if these monsters were really the cards of the Huangyuan Empire, the fire emperor Lingao would have taken them out to frighten the surrounding forces.


    Although these blades can''t damage the grand master.


    But in a big power, how many masters, brave men and professional classes are there?


    Hero level is the foundation of the town.


    The master level is the top combat power.


    The working class is the mainstay of a big force.


    The brave and those who have not yet reached the level of bravery are the foundation of an imperial force.


    However, the brave can''t resist these blades.


    Even if it is the working class, it is very difficult to resist. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured.


    As long as this group of giant beasts is there, it can be feared by countless forces of all sizes.


    However, Rong yukuo did not know about the news of these monsters. Until today, he saw them for the first time.


    Well, no doubt about it.


    These monsters are not the cards of Huangyuan Empire, but Lingxiao''s.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Just a third prince of the Huangyuan empire can make me proud of my wealth, and I can''t do anything about it." Rong Yu''s wide jaw "creaks" and almost breaks his teeth.


    If you want to understand this point, it will not help at all for the present situation.


    "Withdraw, give up the cliff pass."


    Rong Yu Kuo is indeed a famous general, who can afford it and put it down.


    In the face of a war with no chance of winning, there is no need to fight at all.


    As long as you withdraw from the starlight Empire, these monsters dare to chase after them. Naturally, there are paladins to punish them.


    "My lord..."


    "I said withdraw! Unnecessary sacrifice is a taboo in the battlefield. " Rong Yu Kuo said with certainty.


    If there is a chance of winning, how can Rong yukuo be willing to withdraw and spit back the meat that has been eaten in his mouth.


    But as long as this group of fast wind and flying dragons does not die, the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army will surely lose the battle.


    "Yes


    In response, the scouts stepped back.


    Defeat was like a mountain.


    Xingyao Empire expeditionary force to withdraw from the cliff water pass is not fast. Before the 30000 army led by Ling Xiao arrived, only an empty checkpoint was left.


    Blood wolf also came out from the cliff water pass.


    "You''re moving too fast." Ling Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    Although I thought at the beginning, there will be a very big advantage to play forward with the fast wind flying dragon.


    But Ling Xiaowan did not expect that this advantage is too big.


    Directly beat back the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army.


    However, if you want to continue to pursue, it is a bit unrealistic.

 Chapter 586

    ecause once the swift wind dragon enters the boundary of Xingyao Empire, the two heroes of Xingyao empire will have an excuse to fight.


    Regardless of the strong wind, flying dragon can be invincible in the face of the grand master.


    But in the face of the hero level, it is absolutely like being chopped vegetables and melons, and will be killed at will.


    "It''s not all our credit. You''re the last straw."


    Blood wolf can see clearly in the sky.


    If Ling Xiao does not come, Rong yukuo will definitely not give up the cliff pass.


    Because he didn''t know where the fast wind dragon came from.


    When the time comes, the paladins of starlight empire will be invited to hand out. Unfortunately, they are blood wolves.


    "Don''t be so humble. Your credit is the greatest." Ling Xiao patted the blood wolf on the shoulder and said in a loud voice.


    After that, he winked at the blood wolf.


    "You''re welcome."


    Blood wolf instantly understood the meaning of Ling Xiao, give him the credit, and the military expenditure allocated will be faster.


    After all, it''s impossible for you not to show that others are kind enough to rob you of the cliff water pass.


    "It''s just a pity that 30000 sets of equipment." The blood wolf thought of it again.


    "No loss. It''s a pity to take the State Treasury to support private army." Ling Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes, a faint smile.


    It can be predicted that Ling Xiao''s trip will take back the cliff pass, and will certainly occupy a place in the army.


    Thirty thousand sets of equipment, whether consumed or retained in the war, are not lost when they are passed on to the troops led by Ling Xiao.


    This kind of thing, Ling Xiao already thought clearly.


    The prestige and reputation of the commander in the army is very important.


    And the scene of the appearance of the wind flying dragon can steadily enhance Lingxiao''s prestige to the point of surpassing Lingyun.


    At that time, even if Ling Xiaolao could not reach the position of a military captain, the position of a great commander would not be able to escape.


    The position of the grand commander in the frontier garrison is second only to that of the military officer.


    It''s just that the army captain is responsible for planning and commanding, while the chief commander is responsible for marching and fighting.


    In the Western garrison, the position of commander-in-chief has always been vacant.


    Ling Xiao''s idea is this position.


    Compared with the eldest prince Ling Changkong and the fourth Prince Ling Yun, Ling Xiaoyi has no support from the imperial court, and no assistance from the army. He is just a layman.


    But as long as he can be made the commander of the frontier garrison this time, Ling Xiao will be able to get help from the army.


    On the other hand, most ministers were divided into two groups.


    One is ability oriented.


    These ministers, no matter which Prince can succeed the fire emperor Lingao, will support them as long as they can lead the Huangyuan Empire to prosperity.


    The other is the nobility of the imperial court.


    This group of people, relying on the shadow of their ancestors, mostly put their own interests first.


    As long as the succeeding prince can guarantee their interests, no matter who it is, they will support it.


    Among the remaining few ministers, except those who can ignore the prince and have high power, are those who support those who have big fists.


    Among these ministers, those who can ignore the position and power of the prince are no more than those.


    Left phase, Ke Zhen.


    The general of Zhenguo should be crazy.


    And several old ministers who followed the emperor''s expedition.


    They were all ministers who followed the emperor and stayed to assist the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    Even if the fire Emperor Ling Ao really wants to set up an assistant minister, it will certainly not be selected from them.

 Chapter 587

    even if the fire Emperor Ling Ao really wants to set up an assistant minister, it will certainly not be selected from them.


    But above the imperial court, the eldest prince Ling Changkong has been operating for a long time.


    Therefore, the support of the army is a force that Ling Xiao must strive for.


    "You''re very thoughtful." Blood wolf for Ling Xiao this kind of calculation does not miss the style, or very much admire.


    "It''s nothing. What I want more than strategizing is absolute power." Ling Xiao clenched the matchless spirit gun in his hand.


    It is the power of this inheritance that makes Ling Xiao''s long silent wild hope revive.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the army of the Huangyuan Empire reported victory at the yashuiguan pass quickly spread to all the surrounding forces.


    One of the fastest to get news, of course, is the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When the horses of Bao Jie ran into the road of the Imperial City, and the soldiers shouting the news of the great victory at the cliff water pass, Ling Ao was going to court.


    The good news soon spread into the palace.


    "What are you talking about? Has the cliff water pass been taken back? " Ling Ao looked at the soldiers who reported the victory. On his dignified face, there was an incredible look.


    What is the situation over there? Not only Ling Ao knows, it can be said that everyone in the court knows.


    After the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army attacked the cliff water pass, the Western garrison, with the support of the cavalry led by Ling Xiao, managed to break through the cliff pass and retreat to the cliff water city.


    In this situation, the gap between the two forces is quite wide.


    It can be said that as long as the remaining forces can defend the city of Ya Shui and prevent the expeditionary forces of Xingyao empire from going further into the Huangyuan Empire, it would be a great achievement.


    After all, the biggest fault in this attack was not that the Western garrison was not weak.


    It is because Rong yukuo, a famous general of the Xingyao Empire and his staff of the Guruo Empire, calculated the garrison of the cliff water pass.


    As long as you keep the city well, Ling Yun, as the commander-in-chief, can also be said to be a balance of merits and demerits.


    However, what people never thought of was that they took the cliff water pass back.


    It''s just fantastic.


    "What''s the situation in the end? Let''s put forward the belief of reporting victory." Ling Ao asked urgently.


    "Yes."


    The soldier landed on one knee and saluted the fire Emperor Ling Ao. Then he took out the letter and read it aloud.


    "My father''s father and the emperor''s father''s son Ling Xiao reported victory..."


    "Yashuiguan was occupied, and my son''s minister was grieved Therefore, we mustered 30000 troops to fight with the enemy, and vowed to take back the cliff pass and protect the territory of the Yuan Empire Fortunately, my son''s minister was fortunate enough not to disgrace his life. I hereby report the victory. "


    As the soldiers who reported victory read out the content of the letter, the ministers above the court became more and more shocked and unbelievable.


    Only 30000 troops to attack the Ya Shui pass?


    Are we dreaming?


    "Well, I am worthy of Ling Ao''s son, when there is such a tiger general wind." Ling Ao after listening to home letter, immediately called a good, and then touch and smile.


    You can see the joy in Ling Ao''s heart.


    For Ling Xiao''s style, Ling Ao can be said to be very appreciative.


    The Huangyuan Empire should have such a tiger general to protect it forever.


    The ministers above the court don''t know what to say now.


    Before that, they were laughing at Ling Xiao for his incapacity. With 10000 cavalry, they would dare to support the cliff pass, and even jointly remonstrate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the good news came.

 Chapter 588

    under the support of Ling Xiao, the garrison of yashuiguan successfully broke through and retreated to yashuicheng. These ministers were immediately beaten in the face by facts.


    And now, here comes the second.


    This time, the Western garrison troops not only retreated to yashuicheng, but also took it back.


    Those ministers who had been remonstrated jointly before were even more ugly.


    Don''t look at the fire Emperor Ling Ao''s happy look at this time, I''m afraid in Ling Ao''s heart, this group of Ministers who dare to remonstrate jointly have long been included in the scope of the cold palace.


    From then on, it was difficult for them to make a difference in the court.


    "Damn it, I listened to that guy''s slander."


    "The third prince is a powerful general of the Huangyuan empire. I even want to remonstrate him and replace him."


    All the ministers who were embarrassed lowered their heads.


    Remorse at the same time, but also in the heart, the joint name on the initiator of remonstrance, scolded a bloody dog.


    "Xiao''er has made such great contributions. When he returns to the Imperial City, he will be rewarded."


    "Brilliant."


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao slowly open his mouth, can not refute the tone, so that all the ministers in the hall dare not say two words, can only echo Ling Ao, drinking his Majesty''s wisdom.


    "Besides, does the third prince have other things to report?"


    Ling Ao looked at the echo of the hall, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then turned to look at the soldier who reported the victory.


    The soldiers who report victory on the front line are usually soldiers who rush back from the front line with great speed.


    , and the boss of the front line has what request, sometimes let the newspaper and the simultaneous interpreting with the news.


    As for whether or not the newspaper winner will lie.


    If you dare to lie in front of the commander-in-chief and the fire emperor, I''m afraid that nine lives of the victorious soldiers are not enough to die.


    "To your majesty, your majesty also said that the war is tight, the consumption is too much, and the supplies are in urgent need. I hope the court can allocate a sum of military expenditure to the front line as soon as possible."


    The soldier replied respectfully, almost according to Lingxiao''s original words.


    "Oh? Lingxiao is a boy who wants to ask for money before the battle is over. It''s really like a tiger general. " Ling Ao hears the speech and laughs.


    With Ling Ao''s wisdom, how can he not know what Ling Xiao is thinking.


    However, as long as you don''t overdo it, Ling Ao will generally turn a blind eye to the struggle for power and profit between the princes, and the matter will pass.


    After all, they are their own sons. It''s really hard to do something that favors one thing over the other.


    Therefore, Ling Ao''s sentence "the wind of a tiger general" means that Ling Xiao even wants to calculate the money of his current fire emperor. He is really courageous and deserves praise.


    However, the great success of yashuiguan also needs grace to reward the front-line officers and men for their contributions.


    "It is intended that the Ministry of Hubu will allocate one million Lingjing to reward the Western garrison."


    "The minister leads the decree."


    The Minister of Hubu immediately stood up and bowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dao Huang, why do you come to me at this time?"


    The gun emperor walked into the inner hall of the Gulo Imperial Palace, and saw the sword emperor frowning and looking at a secret letter on the imperial case. The two brows almost twisted together.


    "Here you are. Look at this secret letter."


    The sword emperor seemed to feel that someone had entered the inner hall without raising his head. One hand rubbed his eyebrows, and the other hand threw the secret letter on the imperial case to the gun emperor.


    The thin letter paper was thrown out by the emperor of the sword, like a flying knife, making a sound of hunting through the sky.


    Then by gun emperor double finger area, buffered off the letter on the strength.

 Chapter 589

    the thin letter paper is thrown out by the emperor of the sword, like a flying knife, making a sound of hunting through the sky.


    Then by gun emperor double finger area, buffered off the letter on the strength.


    "Why are you so angry? What''s going on?" Gun emperor frowned slightly, and then put his eyes on the secret letter.


    "Ya Shui Guan The garrison of Huangyuan Empire counterattack Giant flying Warcraft Withdraw... "


    "Withdraw?"


    The gun emperor raised his head and looked at the sword emperor.


    "Yes, the Xingyao Empire has withdrawn its troops. They said that if they continue to stay at yashuiguan, all the expeditionary forces of Xingyao empire will be buried there, and they can''t bear the loss."


    The knife emperor said coldly. At the end of the speech, he let out a sneering laugh.


    But after saying that, the Dao emperor also knew that once the Xingyao Empire withdrew its troops and wanted to attack again, it would be difficult.


    "Without the control of Xingyao Empire, with the strength of Huangyuan Empire, we would not be afraid of us." The gun emperor also realized this.


    "Yes, it is."


    It''s this thing that bothers Dao Huang.


    "In this case, let''s show them our men and horses. In another two days, Yufeng should come out." Suddenly the gun emperor said.


    Yufeng is the third hero level to be promoted in the Guruo empire.


    The level wind element mage was the most outstanding member of the guru imperial family before, so he was qualified to use the hero level test crystal.


    "So far, that''s the only way." Dao Huang nodded.


    The ruins are about to open.


    No one wants to be absent from the Centennial event.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Here, no matter what happened outside, it was as lively as ever.


    Especially after the opening of the third map: the puppet maze, a large number of players swarmed into adventurer town and began to explore the maze treasure.


    Although the puppet maze is several times more dangerous than the previous copy.


    But again, the payoff to the player is several times more than the previous copy.


    Among them, the second floor pass and puppet fragments of the puppet maze are the things that must fall after killing the guardian dolls in the treasure hall.


    According to Qi Le''s knowledge, although the puppet fragments have not been collected completely, the largest number in the world is position 16.


    In other words, if you want to make a double, you need at least 16 pieces of puppet.


    In the treasure chest in the treasure hall, generally speaking, there will be a small amount of game gold coins, some equipment with uneven attributes, and the common goods skill books that will appear from time to time.


    Skill books have always been in short supply after the popularity of pet cards.


    No way. It''s all to help pets load skills.


    You need as many skill books as you want to upgrade your martial arts and magic to as many levels as you want.


    It can be said that pets are merciless goblins.


    "Boss, boss! I''ve made a double


    When Qile was looking at the anecdotes in the guild communication system, Ying Feng''s voice suddenly rang in Qile''s ear.


    Turning around, you can see Yingfeng controlling the characters and running to Qile in the new world mode.


    But the expression on his face didn''t look happy.


    It''s kind of depressing.


    "Have you made a double? What attributes? "

 Chapter 590

    "have you made a double? What attributes? "


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    "See for yourself." Should have sold the double to Zile.


    Avatar: disposable item, bound by dripping blood. When the bonder encounters a fatal injury, the avatar will take the place of the binder to take the fatal damage and fully recover the binder''s injury.


    Note that the Avatar has a 24-hour cooldown.


    Note that only one avatar can be bound to the same person at the same time.


    "It took so much effort to produce such a prop?" Qi Le was also a little surprised.


    To be honest, this property of props, in the new world mode, in addition to the unfortunate player killed by the puppet does not lose experience, almost no other role.


    If you are killed in the copy, it''s better to be honest. The copy fails and starts again.


    No wonder Ying Feng looks depressed.


    It''s like a sweet candy that looks very sweet. It''s hard to eat it in my mouth. The taste that comes out is bitter to my heart.


    No one can accept it.


    "No, in principle, how can the system make such worthless props?" Qi Le was also confused.


    But even if I don''t understand now, I can''t talk to these people.


    Otherwise, it would be too much to dampen the enthusiasm of these customers.


    Therefore, Qi Le solemnly patted Ying Feng on the shoulder and said earnestly: "every prop has its value. Even if it can''t be reflected now, it''s just that the time has not come."


    "Trust me, leave the double in the package and you won''t be disappointed in the future."


    This word said, immediately should the wind to bluff a Leng a Leng.


    Then Qile took the opportunity to plug the double into the hands of the wind, ready to slip away.


    After all, if Yingfeng continues to ask, Qile doesn''t know how to continue to cheat.


    However, just after Ying Feng reacted and wanted to continue to ask, a person who hadn''t come to the store for a long time suddenly called Qi Le away.


    Gu Pingchuan: "manager Qi, I have something important to look for you."


    "President Gu, long time no see. What have you done recently?" In order to get rid of Yingfeng, Qile immediately said hello.


    Seeing this scene, Ying Feng was full of doubts and had to swallow it.


    "Manager Qi, I have been in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire before. This time, I really have something important to discuss with you." Gu Pingchuan sat in the card seat beside Qile and entered the new world mode.


    "If you have something to say, please." Qile opened the two person communication mode.


    "In fact, this time I came here to discuss with the store manager Qi. I would like to borrow your shop as a venue to discuss the distribution of relic tokens among the Huangyuan Empire, the Guruo Empire and the Xingyao empire."


    Gu Pingchuan briefly said his purpose.


    "I don''t close stores, and naturally I don''t rent them." Qi Le said without thinking.


    There is no discussion about renting a shop.


    "Manager Qi has been worried about it. He is not renting the shop. He is just borrowing the store hall. Please be a notary." Gu Pingchuan quickly explained.


    As a matter of fact, the cause of this incident is still a letter from the Guruo empire.


    In the letter, the third hero of the Guruo Empire, the aura of Yufeng proves his strength, and makes Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan feel more crisis.


    The content of the letter has also been stated clearly.

 Chapter 591

    on top of the letter, the third hero level of the Guruo empire. The aura of Yufeng proves his strength and makes Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan feel more crisis.


    The content of the letter has been stated clearly.


    The heroes of the three empires should gather together to make things clear.


    The Huangyuan empire was the place where the ruins were opened, so they were willing to hand over the location of the heroic gathering place to the Huangyuan empire.


    So Gu Pingchuan first thought of Qile shop.


    Because of this, Gu Pingchuan came to discuss this matter with Qi Le.


    At this time, facing Qile, Gu Pingchuan will inevitably think of the scene seen on the membership card before.


    Kill the bone dragon with one''s own strength.


    This magnificent record is simply appalling.


    This also made Gu Pingchuan''s originally polite tone more polite.


    After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, Qile is the ultimate hero.


    This is also the reason why Gu Pingchuan wanted to be here.


    The so-called notary public must have the strength to convince all parties to be qualified.


    "Let me be a notary?" Qi Le pondered for a moment and then wanted to refuse.


    After all, notaries are not easy to do.


    "Manager Qi can rest assured that this notary will not let you do it in vain. After discussing with the fire emperor, I am willing to give up a relic token as a reward." Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    Relic token?


    Qi Le said in his heart, what is this? I have never heard of it.


    Then he was ready to continue to refuse Gu Pingchuan''s proposal.


    But unexpectedly at this time, the voice in the mind suddenly rang up.


    System: "ask the host to find a way to get a relic token. As a reward, the system will open the exchange channel of the avatar in advance."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "System, you make it clear, what''s the exchange channel for the avatar?"


    Qi Le asked immediately after he was shocked.


    System: "as the name suggests, it''s the channel to exchange the avatar to the outside world."


    This time, Qile was even more astonished.


    What are the attributes of a double?


    This is a disposable item, which is bound by dripping blood. When the binder encounters a fatal injury, the avatar will take the place of the binder to bear the fatal damage and fully recover the binder''s injury.


    This property is really useless in the new world model.


    After all, the new world model has its own revival point.


    But, if you put it outside, what is that concept?


    Absolutely life saving artifact.


    When your opponent has gone through a lot of hardships, and finally defeated you, and holding a series of emotions, such as excitement, excitement, ready to take your life.


    The stuntman suddenly came out to protect you from the injury.


    And, by the way, I''ll recover all of your injuries.


    What''s your opponent''s reaction?


    Surprise or not!


    No surprise!


    I didn''t expect it!


    But the premise is that you don''t want to die, offend those enemies you can''t afford.


    Otherwise, if a hero wants to kill a Grandmaster, he or she should kill once and ten times. That is what he has done without any hardship.


    So, even if the stand in puppet has various restrictions.


    With a 24-hour cooldown, only one avatar can be bound to the same person at the same time.


    The debris is so hard to brush.


    That''s not a problem.


    Qile is sure that as long as the exchange channel for the avatar comes out, the situation that the trading system is full of puppet pieces and no one cares about it will immediately become a situation with no price and no market.


    Puppet pieces, will definitely be one of the most popular items.

 Chapter 592

    "manager Qi, have you agreed?" Gu Pingchuan''s words awakened Qile''s beautiful fantasy.


    Qile did not have time to manage the release task of the system. After pretending to think for a moment, he nodded and said, "yes, but don''t disturb other customers."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I will arrange it." Gu Pingchuan nodded.


    "Then there will be no problem."


    Qi Le has no other opinions.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan gave him a relic token in vain and inexplicably triggered a mission.


    To be a notary is just to watch them negotiate.


    You don''t have to waste a lot of energy.


    What''s more, in the shop, Qile is not afraid that some people dare to act wild.


    If someone dares to do so, then Qile will let them know that the strength of Terrans is not better than that of bone dragons of the same level.


    "In this way, thank the store manager Qi."


    Gu Pingchuan said thanks and left the shop.


    This time, Gu Pingchuan just wanted to discuss this matter with Qile. There were other things left to be dealt with in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire.


    Ying Feng, who has been hiding in one side, left Gu Pingchuan and ran to Qile immediately.


    "Boss, will double figures really work?"


    "It''ll be useful in a moment. I''m afraid you won''t be able to grab it." Qile mysterious smile, also did not say anything.


    Only leave a confused should the wind in place, do not know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with Qi Le, the invitation to discuss together was sent to every hero who was qualified to participate in this grand event.


    However, when they saw the venue of the meeting in Yunwu City, their faces changed slightly.


    Yunwu city is not such a famous city-state.


    In other words, it was not such a famous city-state before.


    After all, a prosperous city-state, in the eyes of heroes, is nothing at all.


    However, this almost ignored situation disappeared completely after the event that bone dragon appeared in Yunwu city.


    Bone dragon was killed outside the city of cloud and fog, so that those heroes who think highly of themselves realize that there is such a strong man hidden in the city.


    A strong man who can easily defeat them and even make them escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Palaces of the Gulo empire.


    The emperor of the sword looked over and over the invitation several times before tut said in a voice: "I really didn''t expect that the fire emperor actually set the place for discussion in Yunwu city."


    "Does the fire emperor want to use the hand of this strong man to put pressure on us?"


    Gun emperor also got the invitation.


    "No, if this strong man is subordinate to the Huangyuan Empire, the place for this discussion should be the imperial city of the Huangyuan Empire, not the Yunwu city."


    The Dao emperor saw this matter very thoroughly.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    If Qile is really a person of the Huangyuan Empire, the fire emperor Lingao will definitely call Qile into the imperial city directly.


    However, Qile was not a member of the Huangyuan empire.


    And the most important thing is that Ling Ao is not able to send Qi Le, even if it is coupled with Gu Pingchuan.


    "That''s good. What did they bring us to Cloud City for?" Gun emperor still did not want to understand.


    "To check and balance."


    Four words came out of his mouth.


    In the final analysis, it was because the Guruo Empire had the third hero level, which made the Huangyuan Empire have a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 593

    therefore, the fire emperor Lingao chose the location of the discussion in Yunwu City, just to tell other forces the hero level.


    There was also a third hero in the Huangyuan empire.


    Moreover, he is a hero who can use his own strength to tear bone dragon.


    If Qi Le does not take the initiative to make a statement, the heroes of other forces will definitely not take the risk of offending such a strong person and act recklessly in the discussion meeting.


    In this way, the Huangyuan Empire occupied the natural initiative in the process of discussion.


    "I see."


    The gun emperor only heard the word "check and balance" and understood the meaning of the sword emperor.


    However, it does not mean that there is a way.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter what intrigue, are false.


    "Master Dao Huang, master gun Huang, what''s up with me this time?"


    While they were talking, a handsome, thin man in a white robe walked into the hall, bowed slightly and asked them.


    This man is the third hero of the Guruo Empire, Yufeng.


    "You have received the invitation, too." The Dao emperor raised his head and set the right color.


    "Got it." Yu Feng nods slightly.


    "This time the discussion place is in the Cloud City. Although you have been promoted to the hero level successfully, don''t be too complacent." The emperor of the sword made a sound.


    "Yes, I know." Yufeng is very modest.


    But in my heart, I don''t think so.


    "I hope you really know." The gun emperor stood beside him and said suddenly.


    Yu Feng''s character is very clear to gun emperor.


    I just hope that when the time comes, nothing will really happen.


    "Well, I think Yufeng knows how to handle it." Dao Huang pressed his hand and stopped the topic from continuing.


    In any case, strength is the hard condition for attitude.


    The Guruo Empire has three hero level, presumably the strong one who can kill the bone dragon also needs to worry about one or two.


    ¡­¡­


    Orc tribe, ORC King''s palace.


    When the animal emperor and the high priest learned that the place of discussion was Cloud City, they were really surprised.


    "Huang Yuan Empire is smart."


    It doesn''t take long for the animal emperor to understand the purpose of this move.


    But even if you understand, it doesn''t help.


    Not to mention the strength of the orc tribe, which is half as weak as that of the wasteland empire. In addition, the heroes who live in seclusion in Yunwu city are not qualified to raise conditions at all.


    "I''m afraid we will continue to reduce the number of people who are eligible to enter the ruins this time." The high priest thought of more places.


    This time, the heroes who attended the meeting said more or less.


    But most of them are Terran heroes.


    Orc tribes are inherently vulnerable in this area.


    Because no matter how the human race is allocated the right to enter the ruins, but when it comes to the issue of race, it must be consistent with the outside world.


    "It''s just a pity that this hero is not living in seclusion within my Orc tribe."


    The animal emperor had nothing to do with it.


    If the orc tribe can have this help, the qualification to enter the ruins will definitely increase a lot.


    "It''s useless to say that these things are useless now. We can only strive for them in the course of discussion." The high priest sighed, but he was much calmer.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many heroes who are worried.


    But even if we worry again, the date of the meeting has arrived.

 Chapter 594

    elics are small spaces left over from ancient times for various reasons.


    Among the relics, it may be the inheritance of some lost art, or it may be the treasure left by those forces that have disappeared in the long history.


    It could also be the cave of some of the most powerful, or the laboratory of a master alchemist.


    It is precisely because there are all kinds of treasures and Heritage in the ruins that all forces are flocking to.


    However, due to the instability of small space, the ruins will be opened only once every 100 years.


    Moreover, the location of the remains is not fixed.


    But fortunately, before the ruins appear, there will be signs, and there will be a qualification certificate to enter the ruins outside the site.


    Relic token.


    You can enter a relic only if you hold a relic token.


    And after the ruins are closed, only those who enter the ruins will be sent out, and the relic tokens will be destroyed.


    And the relics that appear once a hundred years leave exactly one hundred relic tokens.


    Because the site of this relic is in the territory of the Huangyuan Empire, all of the 100 relic tokens are in the hands of the Huangyuan empire.


    The purpose of this meeting is to determine the distribution of relic tokens.


    And this day is also a day of terror for all people in the city.


    From time to time, the majestic pressure that appears in the city of cloud and fog will disappear soon, but it still makes the residents of Yunwu City panic.


    The heroes who came to Yunwu city one after another, guided by Gu Pingchuan''s breath, came to Qile shop one after another.


    "It''s true that Da Yin was hidden from the world. The manager of Qi has heard a lot about you. I often heard president Gu mention you. When I saw him today, I found that he was really different from ordinary people."


    After Ling Ao came to Qile shop, the first thing he saw was the training room for improving combat power.


    The use of Space folding magic, suddenly let Ling Ao startled.


    After Ling Ao introduced himself, Qi Le stood up from the sofa, arched his hands and said, "you are the fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire. I''m glad to meet you."


    "You''re welcome, manager Qi. I''ll trouble you to be a notary today." Ling Ao said politely.


    If possible, it would be better for such a strong man to be tied to the Huangyuan empire.


    Even if we can''t win them over, we must never be enemies.


    "No trouble, just don''t disturb my business." Qi Le waved his hand and carelessly sat back on the sofa.


    Ling Ao corner of the mouth smoked, but also did not speak.


    Gu Pingchuan has said previously that the Qi store manager''s character is very interesting.


    I saw it today, and it was really extraordinary.


    However, anyway, Ling Ao is also the fire emperor of the Huangyuan empire. Even if he intends to attract Qile, he will not stick it up.


    Since you don''t talk, don''t talk.


    Ling Ao is well aware of the purpose of this trip. Although he is very interested in the things in Qile store, it is not too late to see the goods in the shop after the discussion meeting.


    So Ling Ao sat down on the sofa first.


    "Well? This sofa is really comfortable to sit on. "


    Ling Ao glanced at Qile, suddenly understood why Qile would always sit on the sofa.


    This soft feeling makes people can''t bear to leave.


    In addition to Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao are the organizers of this conference, the first hero to come to Qile shop is an acquaintance.

 Chapter 595

    the person who came here is Ren Gongxiu, Dean of peak college.


    "President Ren, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m all right."


    Gu Pingchuan is outside to guide the hero level to find a way, that comes out to receive, naturally is Ling Ao.


    Between the hero level, unless the strength difference is too big, otherwise in the status, almost all are the same level.


    So Ling Ao did not deliberately put on any airs.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m very honored to receive the invitation." Ren Gongxiu also responded politely.


    The flower sedan chair was carried by all.


    There is no difference between hero and hero.


    "Dean Ren, you''re welcome. How can you get less of this kind of thing?" Ling Ao will welcome Ren Gongxiu into the store.


    In order to discuss the meeting, Gu Pingchuan asked Qi Le to move many single sofa.


    It was the dean of earth college who came to the store after Ren Gongxiu.


    Banzheng.


    "Lao Ren, let you take the lead."


    As soon as ban Zheng entered the door, he said hello to them.


    Among heroes, most of them are familiar with each other, and regardless of the relationship between the two sides, they will know one or two about their own strength.


    "That''s because you don''t have enough strength in your feet. Maybe your legs are short. No wonder I''m faster than you."


    Ren Gongxiu had a good relationship with ban Zheng, so he joked back.


    Just as they chatted, two orcs entered the store.


    At this time, there will be no more orcs coming to the store without any cover up, except for the two who attended the meeting.


    The beast king, and the high priest.


    There is no deep hatred between the orcs and the Terrans.


    But there is really no place for different races to communicate.


    So the king of beasts and the high priest said hello and proved that they had come, and then they sat down on the sofa and said nothing.


    Closely followed are the three heroes of the Guro empire.


    Sword emperor, gun emperor, Yufeng.


    After these three people came to the store, they looked around the store and confirmed that they were heroes in the store, and then sat down on the sofa.


    The Guruo empire was at odds with the Huangyuan empire.


    In addition, with three hero level, the strength to surpass other forces, at this time naturally do not want to talk to other people.


    "It seems that you are all very early. I''m sorry that we are both so late."


    The atmosphere in the shop was about to be silent. A solemn and solemn voice came in from outside, breaking the dull atmosphere.


    Entering the shop, is a white robe, with a look of compassion on the face of the middle-aged man.


    Following the middle-aged man, there is also a tall man with exquisite knight armor and a cross sword on his waist.


    Just look at the clothes, you can know who the two are.


    The White Knight of the Empire, and the priest.


    "It''s not too late. Sit down first." The emperor said.


    It''s not to pick up the words of the great priest in white, but to seize the dominance of the meeting.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." The great priest in White said as good as a stream.


    The paladin followed closely, untied the cross sword hanging from his waist and put it beside the sofa, and then sat down.


    "Fire emperor, have you not arrived yet?"


    See two people sit down, knife Emperor just hope to Ling Ao, make a voice to ask.


    "There''s only one person left. Why should you worry?"


    How can Ling ao not know the purpose of the Dao emperor, but Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan have already decided to hand over the dominance of this meeting to Qile.

 Chapter 596

    as long as Qile is in the territory of Huangyuan Empire, then Qile can be regarded as a member of the Huangyuan empire.


    It is better to give the leading power to Qile than to the people of other forces.


    "Dao Huang, why are you in a hurry? You see, the last one has come." Suddenly the animal king said.


    At the door of the shop, a woman with a hat on her head, a strong green gray dress and a thin sword hanging on her waist came in at random.


    Then he took off the hat and put it on the counter, revealing her beautiful face and a head of soft green silk.


    "Yu Jian Zong elder, Yue Zhengya."


    The woman gave her name and family name.


    Suddenly let a few heroes sitting on the sofa were surprised, and quickly got up to reply.


    Zongmen, like the Academy, is a force independent of the Empire and beyond the earthly world.


    But different from the college, the college is to train the strong for others, while the clan is to cultivate the strong for themselves.


    Therefore, although the great academies and the Empire respect each other, they are not awed.


    After all, there is only one hero in each of the three colleges.


    Within the three empires, there are at least two heroes.


    The difference between one hero and two heroes is not one and a half stars.


    However, it is precisely because the academy is to train the strong for other forces, so other forces will not want to deal with a certain college if they have to.


    In particular, such as the brilliant academy, and the wasteland empire.


    But zongmen is different.


    Master a lot of resources, in order to cultivate the strong, can be said to be unscrupulous.


    Therefore, the strength of each major sector is far more than that of the major colleges, and even close to that of the three empires.


    Yujianzong is one of the most outstanding schools.


    It can even be said that yujianzong''s strength is not comparable to that of the three empires.


    This is why the fire Emperor Ling Ao invited yujianzong.


    For yujianzong, all the heroes on the scene have heard of it.


    And for the Yujian clan elders who came this time, they have heard of Le Zhengya.


    There are three yujianzong elders and four yujianzong elders. All of them are heroes.


    And this elder is the strongest of the three yujianzong elders.


    It is said that Le Zhengya once killed three hero level Warcraft animals in order to keep up with his own disciples, holding only one sword, thus making him famous.


    Such strength can be said to be appalling.


    This time, yuezhengya, a general of yujianzong, was sent here, which can be said to be full of face.


    However, it is also because they are only for their own reasons, so many of them can''t get invitation cards, and those relatively weak ones are not qualified to say anything.


    This is true of the three empires.


    If those who are not strong enough dare to shout with yujianzong, they will disappear the next day.


    "You are welcome. Please have a seat."


    Yue Zhengya''s voice was very cold, and there was no evil spirit in the rumors. After saying hello, he sat down on his own.


    The others sat down with them.


    Gu Pingchuan, who entered the store after Le Zhengya, also found a seat and sat down.


    All the participants in the discussion meeting have arrived.


    The number of forces involved is not in the minority.


    Huangyuan Empire, Guruo Empire and Xingyao empire.


    Brilliant college, peak college and earth college.


    And Orc tribes, and yujianzong.

 Chapter 597

    it can be said that all the eight most powerful forces have arrived at this moment.


    When all the major forces come together, the conference will naturally begin.


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao as the host, stand up alone, and then pull Qile from the sofa.


    "This is the store manager Qi, who I invited to be the notary of this meeting, and the manager of the shop that held the meeting."


    According to the plan, Ling Ao first introduced Qile.


    It is up to Qile to decide whether to leave more relic tokens for the Huangyuan empire.


    Hearing Ling Ao finish this sentence, all the heroes present frowned.


    Because they didn''t expect that Ling Ao even found someone else to be the notary of this meeting.


    Moreover, this level of meeting, is not a casual individual, is qualified to be a notary.


    "Hello, my name is Qile, and I''m the manager of this store. I''d like to borrow the venue to hold a meeting for you this time. I hope you won''t disturb my business."


    Qi Le came to the public and said slowly.


    The tone of indifference seemed as if he was not facing the leaders of various forces or a group of heroes, but just a group of ordinary people.


    This tone, for the hero, is absolutely a kind of contempt.


    Yufeng was not happy with the meeting.


    Moreover, when the bone dragon incident happened, Yufeng was just in the hero level test space, so it is not clear why this meeting was held in Yunwu city.


    Now there is a so-called notary public.


    Yu Feng''s displeasure broke out immediately: "fire emperor, we are looking at the place where the ruins of the Huang Yuan Empire appear, so we can give you face and let you choose the place where the meeting will be held."


    "But is it in this way that you show us your sincerity?"


    Hearing Yu Feng''s words, the sword emperor and the gun emperor''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    But when the words are said, they will not refute.


    In any case, Yufeng is also a member of the Guruo empire. Even if he says something wrong, here, the sword emperor and the gun emperor must support him.


    Otherwise, you''re going to hit yourself in the face.


    "Yes, fire emperor, I need an explanation for this matter."


    The paladin followed, his face very serious.


    Before that, when the Xingyao Empire expeditionary army attacked yashuiguan, the Xingyao Empire and the Guruo Empire joined hands. At this moment, of course, they were united.


    As long as you can put pressure on Ling Ao, they will naturally get more relic tokens.


    Moreover, more importantly, the expeditionary forces of the Xingyao Empire returned after a great defeat, and the paladins, who were in charge of all the forces of the Empire, would naturally be unhappy with the Huangyuan empire.


    While the paladin spoke, the emperor of the sword took a dim look at the animal emperor.


    When attacking the Empire of Huangyuan, the orc tribe also took part.


    It''s just that the orc tribe is attacking the city of cloud and fog, and it''s stopped at a very early time, and has made it clear to the Guro empire.


    That''s why the Guruo Empire and the Xingyao empire will join hands.


    However, after all, the two forces have joined hands.


    Now put pressure on Ling Ao and you can join hands again.


    However, as soon as the animal emperor was ready to speak, the high priest sitting next to him touched him.


    "What?"


    The beast emperor glanced at the high priest.


    The high priest did not speak, but took a deep look at Qile, who was standing in the field, and then shook his head.

 Chapter 598

    out of his trust in the high priest, the animal emperor opened his mouth and did not speak at last.


    As for Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    The relationship between these two presidents, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao, is much better than others. Naturally, they will not tear down their own platforms.


    What''s more, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng were able to get the invitation, and Gu Pingchuan contributed a lot.


    Otherwise, why did those who only have one hero class get no invitation.


    Because the Huangyuan Empire didn''t care.


    Among the families present, only the Royal sword clan.


    Yujianzong has four heroes.


    As for Le Zhengya, she just sat on the sofa with no change in her face.


    Among all the people present, although they were heroes, they were the highest in terms of strength, that is, lezhengya and Gu Pingchuan.


    Le Zhengya can kill three hero level Warcraft alone with one sword. His strength is absolutely true.


    Gu Pingchuan, a strong man in half step, is not able to catch up with the dragon race. In terms of comprehensive strength, he is even better than lezhengya.


    Besides Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng, only le Zhengya could see this clearly.


    The first three are Gu Pingchuan''s initiative to inform.


    And le Zhengya is purely relying on his amazing perception.


    Therefore, Le Zhengya disdains to denounce such things.


    Although in the sense of Yue Zhengya, Qile seems to be an ordinary person.


    But can let Gu Pingchuan have no opinion of the person, how can be an ordinary person.


    The noise in the shop hall made the rest of the shop look over.


    Curiosity is something everyone has.


    Although they don''t know all the people sitting in the hall.


    But it''s normal to know one or two of them.


    For example, the students of brilliant college cannot not know Gu Pingchuan.


    For example, the students of peak college can''t not know Ren Gongxiu.


    As long as they know one or two of them, they can totally guess that they are all heroes sitting in a circle in the hall.


    Because the grand master is not qualified to sit with these people and have an equal dialogue.


    So at the thought of this, the customers in the store immediately withdrew their heads.


    The gathering of these ten heroes here is definitely a force that can shake the whole Donghuang.


    At the moment, because Yufeng and the paladin put pressure on Ling Ao, the atmosphere in the store became extremely tense, and the customers in the store became silent.


    I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he will offend these heroes.


    That''s really out of my mind.


    "Once again, I''ll lend you the venue for a discussion meeting, so I hope you won''t disturb my customers." Qi Le said lightly.


    Although Qile didn''t care about their tit for tat.


    However, if this kind of thing bothers other people in the store, then Qile will have to take care of it.


    "Who are you to speak at this time?" Yufeng was originally very dissatisfied with the mood, was excited by Qi Le''s words, and became more angry.


    Moreover, Qile is an ordinary person without fighting spirit and magic in the perception of Yufeng.


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao asked Qi Le to be a notary. In Yufeng''s opinion, it is a kind of ridicule.


    Just like in the view of the Huangyuan Empire, only one ordinary person is needed to be a notary, which is enough to occupy an absolute advantage in the discussion meeting.

 Chapter 599

    "don''t think that if the fire emperor asks you to be a notary, you are really qualified. This kind of meeting is not something that people like you can participate in." Yu Feng sarcastically said.


    "That''s right. It''s not the time for you to talk." The paladin followed.


    Now that we have decided to work together to pressure, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    Although the sword emperor and the gun emperor did not speak, their faces looked like a joke.


    The white priest also slightly bowed his head, and did not mean to stop the paladin.


    If Yufeng and paladins can lose the face of Qiyue, the right of speech of fire Emperor Ling Ao in the discussion meeting will be greatly reduced.


    Because Qi Le is the notary of Ling Ao.


    Qile was disgraced, Ling Ao''s face also will not look good.


    "It seems that you''re going to make a good plan, or you''re not going to behave yourself." Qi Le slightly frowned, although the tone is still calm, but compared to before, or a little more waves.


    "What if you don''t behave yourself?"


    Yu Feng didn''t care about Qi Le''s words. He squinted at Qi Le and then said, "depend on you, how can you do?"


    "Yufeng, what you said is too much."


    Ling Ao knows that he has to speak.


    As mentioned before, Qi Le is the notary appointed by Ling Ao and has a close relationship with Ling Ao.


    In order to take the initiative in the discussion meeting and get more relic tokens, Ling Ao must maintain Qile''s status as a notary.


    "Fire emperor, I respect you as an elder. However, if you let an ordinary person to be a notary, do you despise us too much?"


    Yufeng is not afraid of Ling Ao''s warning, looks at Ling Ao directly and says in a voice.


    Although it will offend Ling Ao, it can also pull other heroes to their own camp.


    It''s ironic to let an ordinary person be the notary of the heroic conference.


    "Oh? Is that the reason why you affect other customers in my store like this? "


    This time, without waiting for Ling Ao to make a sound, Qi Le spoke first.


    Qile looks at the customers who are not powerful in the shop, because the imperial wind has not released the momentum, his face has been a little pale.


    "So what?" Yufeng said with indifference.


    Even if it is to offend Ling Ao, Yufeng will not be afraid, not to mention this small store manager.


    "In that case, you can get out of my shop. People like you are not welcome." Qi Le frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "How dare you speak to me like that..."


    Yufeng smell speech, just want to take a lesson in this do not know the height of the store manager.


    But in this moment, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared and oppressed Yu Feng.


    All of a sudden, a cool feeling appeared behind the imperial wind, just like an ancient fierce beast that wanted to choose a person, giving him the feeling of staring at him.


    Wandering on the edge of life and death.


    At that moment, Yufeng seemed to see the abyss, right in front of his eyes.


    And in their own side, is the towering flame, and constantly bubbling magma.


    The cold sweat instantly soaked the clothes of Yufeng.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Yu Feng''s forehead exudes the sweat of bean big, one face looks at Qi Le in horror, the look in his eyes is full of disbelief.


    This young man who was harmless to human and animal in the last second, was like a fierce beast from ancient times in the next second. His cold eyes were like an ice prison in the abyss.

 Chapter 600

    this young man, who was harmless to human beings and animals in one second, is like a fierce beast from ancient times in the next. His cold eyes are like an ice prison in the abyss.


    Yufeng is not the only one who has this feeling.


    In other words, all the heroes on the scene felt this terrible pressure.


    This is a thrilling, cold heart of the majestic pressure.


    They can clearly feel that in the face of this majestic pressure, they are like a boat facing the huge waves.


    I can only pray that the huge waves will not swallow them up, but can not resist.


    It''s just that Yu Feng, who was focused on, is under even greater pressure.


    "Can we say that the manager of Qi is the strong one who killed the bone dragon with his own strength before?"


    The beast emperor''s eyes widened and he was very happy at the moment.


    Fortunately, the high priest stopped him before and didn''t let him say anything against Qile.


    "No wonder Mr. Gu and the fire emperor will let this manager of Qi be the notary of this meeting. With such pressure, it must be that the strength of the store manager Qi has no rival among the heroes."


    Ren Gongxiu and ban are also relieved.


    Fortunately, they and Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan are their own people. If they get into such a strong person, even if they are also heroes, they will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    Although Le Zhengya had been prepared for it.


    However, she was still astonished at the majestic momentum.


    Compared with yujianzong, who was called the first hero of yujianzong, the pressure was three points stronger.


    If it is not for this kind of pressure, it is just majestic to a terrible situation, and it has not really been changed qualitatively. Le Zhengya would doubt that this store manager Qi is not a hero at all.


    It''s a powerful person.


    But the king of sword and spear, as well as the great priest and paladin in white, became extremely ugly in an instant after feeling the tremendous pressure.


    The strength of the store manager Qi has completely exceeded their expectations.


    It turns out that they didn''t feel the momentum of the store manager Qi before, because they were so different from each other.


    The difference is so great that the other party can easily block their perception.


    And they''re still smug.


    Now by the other side to find the opportunity, to make a difficult, they are not as strong as the other side, the result is now also reasonable.


    However, the matter has been so far, they can only bow to admit defeat.


    If it is a mistake, every step is wrong.


    If one son is wrong, he will lose the whole game.


    "Unruly people are not welcome in my shop." Qi Le micro squints his eyes, looks at Yu Feng, and slowly says.


    The tone is plain, but with a trace of extremely dangerous breath, hidden in it.


    Yu Feng bit his teeth and tried his best to bear the tremendous pressure.


    When he heard the words of the emperor, he looked at the imperial sword.


    Yufeng is only a hero who has been promoted for a short time, and its strength is just the existence of the bottom in the hero level.


    But the sword emperor and the gun emperor are old heroes.


    Three people join hands, may not be afraid of this Qi store manager.


    However, when the imperial wind looks at the past, the emperor of the sword and the emperor of the spear have already noticed his eyes and just shake their heads slightly at him.


    Dao Huang and gun Huang are not stupid people.


    In Yunwu City, you can be invited by Ling Ao as a notary, and you still have such terrible strength.


    It''s not difficult to guess that the store manager Qi was the strong man who had torn the bone dragon with his own strength.

 Chapter 601

    in Yunwu City, you can be invited by Ling Ao as a notary, and you still have such terrible strength.


    It''s not difficult to guess that the store manager Qi was the strong man who had torn the bone dragon with his own strength.


    Can use the strength of the body, the hand tore bone dragon, that is really cruel.


    The sword emperor and the gun emperor don''t want to provoke this kind of monster.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m leaving now."


    After losing the support of the emperor of the sword and the emperor of the spear, Yufeng can only be soft.


    Let him face such a powerful monster alone, what''s the difference between him and looking for death.


    After Yufeng leaves, Qile looks at the paladin again.


    "Manager Qi, although you are powerful, don''t go too far." The paladin saw Qi Le''s eyes, and immediately warned.


    "Too much? I said the rules from the beginning. Do you think I''m too much? "


    Qi Le''s brow slightly picked, accompanied by two sentences of rhetorical questions, oppressed on the paladin, also suddenly rose.


    It''s like a huge wave pounding on the boat.


    The paladin''s face turned pale, his teeth clenched, and the blood from his throat almost vomited.


    But in the end, I held back.


    "The skill is not as good as the person, I recognized, Qi shop manager, farewell."


    The paladin rose abruptly, raised his cross sword, and walked out of the shop with a gloomy face.


    "Hum."


    Qi Le looked at the back of the paladin and snorted coldly.


    He did this, of course, not against the imperial wind or paladins, but simply to make a powerful force.


    Just as these heroes don''t make trouble, it''s OK. As a notary, Qi Le is also happy to be free.


    But if someone dares to jump out, no matter who it is, Qile will make an example.


    Only when they see their strength will they recognize their position.


    Qi Le sees this very clearly, and Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan are also very happy to see this scene.


    Because only heroes in the conference are eligible to assign relic tokens.


    Qile will Yufeng and paladin "please" out of the conference.


    In fact, in disguised form, it weakened the discourse power of Guruo Empire and Xingyao Empire at the conference.


    "Now that the unruly have left, let''s begin the discussion." Qi Le will suppress the pressure, and then speak slowly.


    As for whether others are dissatisfied with him, Qile doesn''t care at all.


    To know, as long as in the shop, Qile''s strength, that is the real and strong.


    Don''t say a royal wind plus a paladin.


    As long as it is standing in the shop, even if all the heroes participating in the discussion meeting join hands, for Qile, it is a matter of rolling over.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, let''s start this discussion."


    Ling Ao also nodded and said.


    After the establishment of Qile Liwei, other people also know that this time was indeed the great power of the Huangyuan empire.


    Although he was very subdued, he could only nod his head.


    The role of Qile is to watch.


    As a notary public, more to recognize the effectiveness of the meeting, rather than participate in the meeting.


    After the final number of heroes participating in the discussion meeting was determined, although there was a heated debate, the final result was quickly determined.


    Huang Yuan Empire as a site of relics, and in the discussion meeting, because of the existence of Qile, completely occupied the dominant position.

 Chapter 602

    Huangyuan empire as a site of relics, and in the discussion meeting, because of the existence of Qile, it completely occupied the dominant position.


    Finally, 25 relic tokens were allocated.


    Of course, how to add one of Qile''s should be 26.


    Although Yufeng was "invited" to leave by Qile, the real strength of the Empire was not weak, so it got the second largest number.


    Three heroes, a total of 18.


    The number of relic tokens of Xingyao Empire, the last of the three empires, is quite limited because the paladin in charge of the battle is "invited" away by Qile, and the Xingyao empire is not really the empire that started the war.


    Finally, it was decided that Xingyao empire was ten relic tokens.


    The strength of the three colleges is not far from each other.


    If we have to say, Gu Pingchuan''s strength is far more than Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    So it was decided that each of the three colleges had seven relic tokens.


    However, there is still a problem.


    That is, Gu Pingchuan is not only a member of the Huangyuan Empire, but also the president of the brilliant college. Therefore, there is a considerable overlap in the distribution of relic tokens.


    But after Gu Pingchuan released his momentum, the others did not speak.


    To be sure, it is unfair to let Gu Pingchuan take up the quota twice.


    However, the existence of a half step strong class, although not as powerful as the release of Qi Le before that, majestic to a terrible point.


    But for most of the heroes, it is also a best not to offend the existence.


    This is the privilege of the strong.


    Speaking of this, Gu Pingchuan actually has to thank Qi Le.


    In this way, Qi Le helped Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan directly and indirectly in the distribution of relic tokens.


    As for Qi Le, in the heart of Dao Huang and others, he has been classified into the category of absolutely not offending.


    If facing the enemy of this level, I''m afraid that even eating a meal and sleeping, there will be a cold sweat behind it.


    The orc tribe, though, still has two heroes on board.


    But, as the high priest had guessed before.


    In the face of most of the Terran heroes, the orc tribe is really not good.


    After a lot of fighting, the orc tribe finally received only 13 relic tokens.


    And the last yujianzong, although only one elder came.


    But there is no doubt about the strength of Le Zhengya.


    In addition, there are four heroes in yujianzong, and one of them is known as the first hero of yujianzong.


    So he finally decided to give all the remaining 12 relic tokens to le Zhengya.


    Compared with the starlight Empire, there are two more.


    At this point, the meeting was over.


    After all, the most difficult part of the discussion meeting is not the process of allocating relic tokens, but how to use strength to intimidate other forces before distribution.


    And finding excuses to be on the right side.


    Coincidentally, Yufeng and paladins really give face.


    Otherwise, Qile would not easily find a chance to make a strong position, and the discussion meeting would not end so soon.


    "Manager Qi, this time, thank you for being a notary. This is your reward."


    After the relic token allocation, Ling Ao directly handed the remaining relic token to Qi Le.

 Chapter 603

    "you''re welcome."


    For the items required by the mission, Qile is certainly happy to accept.


    "When the relic is opened, the site of the relic will appear on the relic token and the conditions for entering the relic. Because the conditions for entering the relic are different each time, I''m not sure you can use it, manager Qi."


    Ling Ao gave the relic token to Qi Le, and then said one more sentence.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Le asked with some doubts.


    "Because according to the records, the conditions for entering the relic sometimes limit the strength of the token holder, that is, if the strength is too high, they cannot enter the relics."


    Ling Ao answered in detail.


    Because before, Ling Ao only saw Qile hand tearing bone dragon on the membership card, so although he attached importance to it, he didn''t admire it very much.


    But this time, saw Qi Le show his own strength, Ling Ao just made up his mind.


    If there is a chance, we must pull Qile into the camp of Huangyuan empire.


    "I see, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to see it." Qi Le smiles and doesn''t care.


    Because Qile was not a relic token for relics.


    Only when the system releases the task, Qile will accept the invitation of Ling Ao.


    Moreover, although the ruins are opened once a century.


    But there is more than one relic.


    Although there are not many relics left over from ancient times, they are not so rare as to have only one or two.


    It''s just that in the same place, it won''t be opened twice in a hundred years.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many records about the relics.


    Moreover, every time a relic is opened, the number of one hundred relic tokens is fixed. It must be allocated by the big and small forces nearby the relic. It is impossible for other forces to share the share.


    This time, the fluke remains were opened in the Huangyuan empire.


    This makes the Guro Empire and the star Yao Empire red eyed.


    It''s a pity that in the end, stealing chicken doesn''t make the rice, so he compensates his wife and breaks the army.


    However, this time, the ruins were opened in the Huangyuan empire. In the whole eastern wasteland, it should be impossible to see a second relic opened in the next few decades.


    "Qi store manager''s free and easy mentality, Ling someone admire, admire."


    Ling Ao''s attitude towards Qile can only be described as "service".


    After all, every time the ruins are opened, those who are fighting for the relics token are the crucian carp crossing the river.


    Countless forces have broken even their heads, and they want to take a share.


    However, when you get to Qile, you will feel as if you have nothing to do after you get the relic token.


    Worthy of being able to fight bone dragon man, Ling Ao sighs that he is not as good as.


    "At the end of the discussion meeting, there are still many issues to be dealt with in Huangyuan imperial city. Manager Qi, we''ll see you next time."


    In order to achieve the most important goal, Ling Ao also needs to return to the imperial city of the wasteland Empire to prepare for the opening of the ruins.


    After all, Ling Ao can''t use so many tokens.


    Moreover, if the entry conditions of the relic limit the strength of the token holder, Ling Ao needs to select a suitable person as soon as possible and send it to the relic.


    After all, the opening time of the ruins is limited. Once the ruins are closed, all the people in the ruins will be sent out.


    Although you enter the ruins first, the harvest is not necessarily greater.


    But there are bound to be more opportunities.


    "Well, then I won''t stay much." Qi Le nodded.


    "Let''s go, too."


    After the sword emperor got the relic token, he was still gloomy and left with the gun emperor.

 Chapter 604

    after all, if Qile didn''t intervene, the most powerful Gula Empire would not have only 18 relic tokens.


    The orc king and high priest of the orc tribe will not stay any more.


    Anyway, this is Terran territory.


    However, the white clergyman had a good temper and said hello to Qi Le before he pushed the door to leave.


    "The city hall is very deep."


    Qi Le looked at the back of the white priest and narrowed his eyes.


    The paladin of starlight empire was disgraced by himself, and the great priest in white could say hello to himself with a smile.


    If it was not for the two, it would be that the great priest in white had a very deep city.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, leave Ling Ao to worry about it.


    If the paladin dares to come to the door, Qile will dare to add an ice sculpture outside his shop.


    The other three presidents also said hello to Qi Le and left the store.


    Each of the three colleges has seven relic tokens. Even if there is no limit to the strength of the relics, they need to select six suitable candidates as soon as possible.


    For a while, the hero who came to the shop to attend the discussion meeting was only the Yue Zhengya of yujianzong.


    "It''s over this time. I''ll stay for a while. Manager Qi, if I have a chance to meet again, I hope I can give face and have a duel."


    Yue Zhengya is known as Wu Chi in Yu Jian Zong.


    Her ability to be the youngest of the three elders was the first. Besides her high talent, she was also inseparable from her obsession with martial arts.


    However, Wu Chi returns to Wu Chi.


    Le Zhengya also knows that she is now fighting with Qi Le, which is probably the end of being killed by seconds.


    It''s better to go back to yujianzong and practice hard. It''s not too late to challenge again.


    But when Le Zhengya said goodbye to Qile, a cry of surprise came from the door of the shop.


    "Master!"


    Le Zhengya said half of the words suddenly a stagnation, only feel that the voice is very familiar, look back, delicate eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Flying snow! Why are you here? "


    The people who came to the door of the shop were just a few of the blue leaf team.


    At this time, Feixue is walking beside LAN ye, looking at Le Zhengya in the hall with a surprised face. She can''t believe that her master, who has been staying in yujianzong for many years, suddenly appears in the shop.


    "Master?"


    The rest of the blue leaf team also looked at the snow with surprise.


    "Feixue, you have never heard of it before." Blue leaf is very surprised to look at the side of the flying snow.


    "Sister Feixue, do you still have a master?" Xiaoya also said unexpectedly.


    "She has such a fierce manner."


    Youjiu is a little surprised at the momentum that Le Zhengya has escaped. Even if it is released inadvertently, it is like a sharp blade with a handle.


    "Sister Feixue, your master is so young." Nalan also said.


    "It''s true. Sister Feixue, sister Shifu, is so beautiful." Lanzi''er also echoed to the side.


    The concerns of the two little Lori are strange.


    "My master just looks young, but in fact, she has already..." Flying snow smell speech, want to and Nalan Qinqi introduction.


    "Flying snow!"


    Le Zhengya immediately interrupted Fei Xue''s words.


    Although Le Zhengya is a martial arts maniac, as a woman, she is also very concerned about her age.

 Chapter 605

    "sorry, master."


    Being interrupted by Le Zhengya''s voice, Feixue smiles awkwardly, but doesn''t go on talking.


    Others were aroused interest, although very curious, but also embarrassed to continue to ask.


    However, because of the sudden appearance of Le Zhengya, Feixue simply explained her identity.


    One of the disciples of Yue Zhengya, the elder of yujianzong.


    "Yujianzong!"


    As soon as Feixue finished, the other members of the blue leaf team all looked at her in horror.


    Maybe not everyone has seen yujianzong, but as long as they are practitioners of Donghuang, they have heard the name like thunder.


    Four heroes. This is more than the normal configuration.


    It''s not like those little clans can match.


    Feixue had mentioned before that she was a son of the clan, but at that time she was also a smile.


    As a result, LAN ye and others have never thought that Feixue is actually a yujianzong person, and is also the elder''s personal disciple.


    "Hello, my name is Lan Ye. I am the leader of the blue leaf team and a friend of Feixue."


    LAN Ye Leng for a long time, just want to say hello to le Zhengya.


    In fact, the atmosphere of the whole Blue Leaf team, friends or sisters is far more than that of the mercenary team.


    "Feixue told me before that he wanted to go down the mountain for training. As a result, he went there for three years, but he was working as a mercenary." Le Zhengya didn''t expect to meet the snow here. She was quite surprised in her tone.


    Fei Xue is not the only disciple of Le Zhengya.


    Naturally, the disciple who let lezhengya set a high reputation is not flying snow, because that guy has been planted under the fangs and claws of the heroic Warcraft.


    Otherwise, Le Zhengya would not be furious. With one sword, he would enter the forest of Warcraft and kill three heroic Warcraft.


    "Master, being a mercenary is also a good way of training. Sister LAN Ye is very kind to me."


    Feixue explained: "moreover, there are qinger, zier, Xiaoya, Xiaoqi, youjiu here. We have experienced a lot of things together, and the fetters between us are unbreakable."


    "I''m not preaching to you." Le Zhengya raised her eyebrows.


    In yujianzong, Yue Zhengya''s teaching style is unique.


    It is because of her Wu Chi character that she decides that most of the time, Le Zhengya doesn''t care about her disciples or the red tape.


    It''s a kind of carefree teaching style.


    So three years ago, when Feixue proposed to go down the mountain for training, Le Zhengya agreed to it without thinking about it.


    As a result, if they did not meet today, Le Zhengya would forget that he still had such a pro disciple as Feixue in a few years.


    "I just want to ask, why are you here?" Le Zhengya continued.


    "Master, don''t you know what the store manager does?"


    Now it''s Snow''s turn to be surprised.


    I don''t even know what Qile shop is for. What''s the reason why my master came here?


    "Store manager Qi..."


    Le Zhengya glanced around the shop and said, "it should be a shop selling weapons, armor and some alchemy products."


    The crystal ball in the area of combat power improvement training room is regarded as the image crystal by Le Zhengya.


    "Of course not, master. Let me introduce it to you." The snow showed a "yes" expression.


    It turned out that my master really didn''t know what the Qile shop was doing.

 Chapter 606

    the flying snow shows an expression of "it is so".


    It turned out that my master really didn''t know what the Qile shop was doing.


    Because if you know, you won''t ask why Feixue came to the store.


    "Oh? Is there anything magical about the things in the store manager Qi? "


    Le Zhengya showed an unknown look.


    In Le Zhengya''s opinion, the weapons and armor on the shelf are just forged and polished. There are also special forging masters in charge of this in Yujian sect.


    What''s more, few people use other weapons in yujianzong.


    After all, the name of zongmen is yujianzong, and the weapons used are all kinds of sword weapons.


    As for the small porcelain bottles on the shelf, they are at most some alchemy potions.


    This is not uncommon in yujianzong.


    Yujianzong is such a big sect. It is impossible that there are not only alchemists of their own, but also many.


    And the other side of the store.


    Le Zhengya admits that the Space folding magic over there is really powerful and shocking.


    But the image crystal on the table over there is no space folding magic so shocking.


    So from the beginning to the end, Le Zhengya did not show any interest in the products of Qile shop.


    Feixue was also a disciple of Le Zhengya. Naturally, he knew what Le Zhengya would think in his heart, so he pulled lezhengya to the jewelry area of the shelf area at the beginning.


    "There are such exquisite ornaments in this shop


    When Le Zhengya saw the ornaments, the look of indifference on her face immediately disappeared and turned into a surprise expression.


    Although Le Zhengya is a martial arts maniac, her love of beauty is shared by women.


    The jewelry produced by the system, even if it doesn''t look at the function, is enough to kill a lot of jewelry in the world just in appearance.


    After all, in a world of fighting spirit and magic, there is really no market for ornaments with their own appearance.


    Therefore, there are not many craftsmen who study these ornaments.


    "Master, these ornaments are more than just beautiful." Flying snow followed, introduced the function of these ornaments.


    This introduction immediately surprised Le Zhengya.


    Although ornaments are good-looking, Le Zhengya also understands that too many ornaments are a great hindrance in the battle.


    So even if Le Zhengya will buy some jewelry back, but more often than not, she can only put it away and enjoy herself, instead of wearing it on her body to increase her beauty.


    But when these accessories have these powerful collateral skills, it''s totally different.


    Compared with the wind bracelet, it can improve the wearer''s hand speed, and has a small probability to trigger the wind chop effect when attacking.


    Or Lin''s headband, which can improve the wearer''s body method. When attacked, it has a small probability to directly dodge this attack.


    Or fire earrings, after entering the battle, attach the same amount of fire damage to each attack of the wearer.


    These passive skills are very useful for the working class, the master level and even the hero level.


    What''s more, the battle between many well-balanced and powerful forces can be constantly expanded with only a little advantage.


    Even if these high-quality ornaments bear the strength of heroes, the consumption of durability will be greatly increased, but it does not prevent Le Zhengya from changing a set with one or two battles.

 Chapter 607

    anyway, for Yue Zhengya, the elder of Yujian clan, she has no lack of Spirit Crystal.


    Durability can''t stand, so use quantity to make up.


    The big deal is to buy a dozen or twenty sets, a battle for two sets of not on the line.


    What''s more, for a hero level, the strong among the same level will not fight so easily.


    As a result, Le Zhengya, who was rich and bold, took ten sets of jewelry directly and said that he would buy so many jewelry first. If it was not enough, he would buy it later.


    And le Zhengya is indeed worthy of high fortune.


    The hand is a hero core.


    Hero level magic core, one can offset 100000 Spirit Crystal.


    I don''t know if it was one of the three heroic Warcraft killed by Le Zhengya in order to avenge his disciples.


    However, compared with the system price of 50 million hero level test crystal, the hero level magic core is not so good.


    However, there is no way to compare the two.


    Because a hero level magic core can be used to enchant, make magic wand, or refine into fighting spirit or magic.


    But a hero level test crystal, it can be a great probability to achieve a hero level.


    Not to mention half a million crystal, even if it is a million crystal, there are a lot of people who sell iron to buy it.


    It''s just a pity that the first heroic crystal produced by the trial room will go in two months.


    Apart from accessories, Le Zhengya is not interested in weapons and armor.


    After all, weapons and armor that are too low can play a very small role in front of heroes.


    Including Gu Pingchuan, they are not interested in the weapons, armor and accessories currently sold in Qile shop.


    One of the things that attracted Gu Pingchuan is the pill that can permanently increase attributes.


    However, this kind of pills, there are limits on the number of times to use.


    The other is the snacks in the store.


    Even if the effect of these snacks is very weak compared with the pill, but every trace of improvement can be greatly magnified by the blessing of morale or magic.


    What''s more, there are drinks now.


    And the last place to attract Gu Pingchuan is undoubtedly the new world model of improving the fighting power of the arena.


    This is also in the ordinary time, Gu Pingchuan would rather put down the affairs of brilliant college, but also run to stay for four hours every day.


    For heroes, the meaning of these things is probably the same.


    When Feixue introduces pills to le Zhengya and mentions that there is another kind of pills that can permanently increase attributes, Le Zhengya''s expression suddenly becomes very wonderful.


    "What''s the name of that pill? Do you have it here?"


    Le Zhengya pointed to the pills on the shelf and asked.


    "Master, how can such a popular pill be kept until now? You can only be the first to come to the store every day to have a look, and it depends on whether the store manager has purchased it."


    Flying snow couldn''t help but explain.


    For their regular customers, the pills with limited use times are naturally full.


    Unless Qile can come up with new pills that can permanently increase attributes, they don''t have to run over every morning. The first thing they do is to go to the pills area.


    But they don''t need it, which doesn''t mean that others don''t.


    Qile shop is not the one that no one wanted at the beginning. The situation of being empty has long disappeared.

 Chapter 608

    Qile shop is no longer the one that no one paid attention to at the beginning, and the situation that there are few people in the shop has long disappeared.


    Now, the people who come to watch the pills in the morning every day, however, catch a lot of them.


    And not necessarily.


    "What a pity."


    Le Zhengya can''t help but feel annoyed.


    Looking at Qile, Yue Zhengya''s eyes showed a strange look.


    I don''t know if it''s admiration or wonder, or it''s incredible.


    This guy is not only powerful and terrible, but also has no idea to open a store, and the goods in the store are so magical.


    With the blessing of these pills and a pile of accessories, Le Zhengya is confident that her strength can be improved by another 30%.


    The premise is that you can eat all the pills that can permanently increase the attribute.


    "What are you looking at me for? Did I forget to wash my face when I got up in the morning


    Qi Le caught sight of Le Zhengya''s eyes, but he felt strange. He could not help but put out his hand and wiped it on his face.


    However, Le Zhengya''s eyes did not stay on Qile for long, and was attracted back by the introduction of flying snow.


    Pet card replacement machine is directly bypassed.


    Unless it is a SR level pet card, or let these heroes interested pets, or a pet that is not cultivated into shape, the bonus for hero level is not high.


    However, snack vending machines, and beverage vending machines, are once again attracted to le Zhengya.


    In yujianzong, cultivating fighting spirit is the mainstream.


    After all, there is no sword rank in the mage rank.


    It may have existed in ancient times, but at least it does not exist now.


    And those who practice magic are mostly alchemists in Yujian sect or magicians who are used to arrange the large array of huzong.


    The rank of Le Zhengya, like Feixue, is a light swordsman.


    At present, the snacks and drinks in the Qile shop are quite friendly to the rank of fighting spirit.


    Purify the chips.


    A bacon sandwich for body building.


    Pure milk with weak physical strength.


    It''s good news for the morale class.


    And most importantly, snacks and drinks, there is no pill that kind of use restrictions.


    One meal a day is a must for qualified customers.


    And in addition to the effect of regardless of the situation, the taste of these snacks and drinks, is also worth the price.


    Don''t you see, those students from peak college, one by one, breakfast is pure milk and bacon sandwich.


    Then sit in front of the crystal ball for four hours. Potato chips and jelly are snacks for entertainment.


    Then at noon, it is sprite and barreled instant noodles.


    Don''t care what effect does not work, delicious is finished.


    This is also applicable to le Zhengya.


    What does Wuchi insist on is the pursuit of martial arts and the promotion of their own strength.


    What''s more, it''s so delicious.


    "Flying snow, is there anything else to introduce?" Le Zhengya had a bacon sandwich, a hand of pure milk, and a handful of potato chips in her arm.


    "And of course."


    Feixue smiles.


    Because Feixue is very sure that, for her martial arts fanatic master, improving the fighting power of the arena is definitely the most attractive commodity.


    So, when Qi Le washed his face again from the second floor.


    We can see that Le Zhengya has put the torn potato chips on the table of the card seat, and then entered the novice village of goblin mountains. While drinking milk, he asked for some precautions for flying snow.

 Chapter 609

    so, after Qi Le washed his face again from the second floor.


    We can see that Le Zhengya has put the torn potato chips on the table of the card seat, and then entered the novice village of goblin mountains. While drinking milk, he asked about some precautions for flying snow.


    "That one?"


    Qi Le leaned against the counter and pointed to le Zhengya with some doubts.


    "The store manager is a membership card brought by sister Fei Xue, and she adds more than 80000 spirit crystals to the membership card at one time." Yuexi''er answered unnaturally.


    As a clerk in Qile shop for so long, yuexi''er is more and more able to face these heroes.


    After all, I really want to say that in this shop, Qile is the most terrible one.


    However, it is rare for people to add more than 80000 spirit crystals to their members at one time.


    "All right."


    Qi Le grabs the back of the head, knowing that Le Zhengya probably deducted the hero level magic core, and all the remaining spirit crystals were added in.


    So after thinking about it, Qi Le didn''t intend to remind Le Zhengya whether he wanted to send the relic token back to yujianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, when Qile shop was ready to close, Le Zhengya finally remembered his task.


    After telling him to fly snow, he took a bottle of Sprite and went back to yujianzong alone.


    "Sister Fei Xue, what did your master tell you?" Yuexi''er asked curiously.


    Cats seem to be very curious.


    "Master, she said that she would go down the mountain in two days, and then come and teach me personally." Flying snow''s face showed a rare look of life can not love.


    "Ah?"


    Yuexi''er is not surprised, but the other members of the blue leaf team start to cry out.


    In fact, as far as Le Zhengya''s character of jumping off in yujianzong is concerned, Feixue is not surprised to be able to make such a decision.


    But it is because of this that the flying snow can feel loveless.


    After all, with the character of Le Zhengya, if Feixue follows such a master, to tell the truth, Feixue''s future life can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Yuexi''er is sitting in the card seat, looking for a way out in the puppet maze with the moon frost and snow.


    Under the flicker of the moon frost snow, yuexi''er also successfully joined the kitten''s guild.


    "Oh, you''ve collected a lot of puppet pieces." Qile went to the outside of the card seat of yueshuangxue and glanced at it, and saw that the backpack of yueshuangxue was full of puppet fragments.


    Of course, there are the second pass of the puppet maze, the third floor pass of the puppet maze and so on.


    The higher the number of floors, the more expensive the price.


    More than four floor pass, are about to be fried sky high.


    Because the higher the level of the puppet maze, the more things will be opened in the treasure hall.


    The better the equipment attribute, the more precious the skill book.


    Although generally speaking, they are some common goods, but there are also some precious goods.


    Moreover, under the exploration of those players who forget to eat or sleep, the puppet maze has been explored to the fifth level, and it is not clear whether a higher level exists.


    Because on the fifth floor, the puppet guarding the treasure chest is just a monster.


    I don''t know how many teams of players have fallen into the hands of the fifth layer Guardian puppets.


    No one has been able to beat the guardian doll yet.


    "Of course, Qile, a stand in puppet requires 16 pieces of puppet to be put together, and there is also a need for position 1 to position 16."

 Chapter 610

    "then why don''t I save some pieces of dolls, and then when others are short of bits, I sell them."


    The moon frost snow said of course.


    After the simple guidance of Qile, yueshuangxue has completely embarked on the road of profiteer.


    As a civet cat, its keen sense of treasure seems to work wonders in business.


    "No wonder you don''t have a full double in your backpack." Qi Le was stunned by a reply from the moon frost and snow.


    To be honest, if the avatar can''t be exchanged for the outside world, then frost and snow will definitely lose blood.


    The dolls in the backpack are worthless.


    But now it seems that the moon frost and snow seems to have foresight.


    "But this time, it''s your turn to be rich."


    Qi Le didn''t say much.


    In fact, the Lingjing earned by the moon frost and snow was sent to Qile in the end.


    After all, when monthly frost and snow stays up late to brush copies every night, she eats a lot of excellent and rare equipment, and she also eats a lot of pills.


    These goods, monthly frost snow can be used in the new world model to earn their own Lingjing to buy.


    As a result, the work and rest rules of the recent period of the moon frost and snow are all ambush in the day and emerge at night, which perfectly interprets what is called the night owl.


    But it''s also a good time to avoid today''s heroic conference.


    Otherwise, the moon frost snow must be scared to hide under the counter again.


    After all, civet''s bullying personality is engraved into the bones, otherwise this unique species in the world would not be able to grow to such a powerful level.


    Absolutely will be killed by countless strong people in childhood.


    "I said, you play return to play, don''t take Xi''er to stay up all night, you can sleep in the daytime, Xi''er also has to guard the shop." Before Qile left the card seat, he specially told the moon frost snow.


    "I see. After this maze, I''ll do it myself." The moon frost snow full does not care to shake small paws.


    Qile knew that the moon frost snow in the heart has the discretion, also did not say much.


    But to the outside of the card seat of yuexi''er.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" Yuexi''er soon found Qile standing behind him, some doubts asked.


    "Xi''er, you have been in the store for a long time." Qi Le came up with a word.


    "Nearly three months." Yue Xi''er nodded and said.


    "As I said before, you have no salary because you live in the store. However, you have worked so hard for such a long time. There is still a little reward to give you."


    Qi Le said, while taking out a crystal clear crystal, put in the hands of yuexi''er.


    "Store manager, this is..."


    "It''s the trial crystal of the working class."


    Qile said the following words for yuexi''er.


    To be exact, this is the crystallization of the working class trial produced by the trial room today.


    When yuexi''er came to the store, it was already the top of the brave class.


    Unfortunately, at that time, there was no auxiliary function of the test room, and there was no way to produce trial crystal, so it was always delayed.


    Qi Le had been thinking about it before.


    So after the first crystal of the working class was produced in the trial room, Qile directly decided to give this as a reward to yuexi''er.


    After that, the master level trial crystal, even the hero level trial crystal.


    Qile city will leave one for yuexi''er.


    It''s a benefit as a shop assistant.

 Chapter 611

    "shop manager, this is too expensive for me to accept." Yuexi''er looked at the crystal of the working class trial at hand for a long time, and finally decided to refuse.


    For yuexi''er, Qile is not only her savior.


    It is also a shelter for her.


    Yuexi''er always feels that she has accepted the favor of Qile a lot, and all she needs to pay is to look at the shop every day.


    Not only don''t have to work overtime, but also if anyone dares to make trouble for himself, Qi Le will be the first to stand up.


    What''s more, yuexi''er can clearly see what the price of breakfast and Chinese food they eat every day.


    Beverage vending machines and snack vending machines are clearly marked.


    Now, Qile is taking out a crystal of trial.


    Although the trial crystal of the working class is not a special treasure, the price is not affordable for ordinary people.


    And in the market, trial crystal is very scarce.


    Most of them are in the hands of various big and small forces.


    Like the mercenary guild.


    As long as you become a mercenary, you can complete the task much more and have enough mercenary points. You can exchange the points into the trial crystal in the mercenary guild.


    Of course, they are basically the crystals of the brave and the working class.


    As for the crystallization of master level trials, even among these great forces, they are very scarce.


    Therefore, yuexi''er will decide to refuse Qile''s good intentions.


    Because she was afraid she couldn''t afford it.


    "I said, this is your reward. If you don''t want it, you can take it and lose it, or sell it." Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and ignored yuexi''er''s words.


    Put the crystal of the trial of the working class on the table and left on his own.


    If Guo Qile knows what yuexi''er is thinking or worrying about.


    That Qile will only spread out his hand, and then helplessly said: "you think really much."


    After all, for Qile, what yuexi''er thinks valuable is not worth mentioning in front of the system.


    Although a trial crystal of the working class, the system pit 5000 Spirit Crystal, let Qile appear quite distressed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Qile now has 30% of its shop share. As long as it sells three crystal bodies of trial production of the working class, the loss will be made up for.


    Yue Xi''er looks at the back of Qi Le''s leaving, until he disappears in the corridor, then slowly retracts the vision.


    "Thank you, store manager."


    Without much thinking, yuexi''er put away the trial crystal at hand.


    Since I don''t know when I can return this favor, let me use my life to repay the kindness of the store manager.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After washing on the second floor, Qi Le yawned and came to the hall on the first floor.


    I saw that yuexi''er was standing behind the counter in spirit.


    "Very fast."


    Qi Le glanced at yuexi''er and found that yuexi''er had already crossed that threshold and successfully promoted to the professional class.


    "What do you want for breakfast?"


    "Plain milk and bacon sandwich."


    Yuexi''er replied with a smile.


    "Oh You seem to have changed a little bit After Qi Le answered, he took a look at yuexi''er.


    I always feel that yuexi''er has something different, but I can''t tell you what''s different for a while.


    "No, manager."


    The moon Xi son slants the head, the Qiao smile Yan Xi said.

 Chapter 612

    "yes, I think too much."


    Qile didn''t care too much. He put the pure milk and bacon sandwich on the counter and walked to the training room with instant noodles in barrels.


    Sitting in the card seat, Qile took a sip of noodle soup, and then called out in his mind.


    "System, come out. Where''s the exchange channel for the avatar?" Qi Le seemed to wake up suddenly and suddenly thought of it.


    System: "the host doesn''t have to shout anymore. The reward was given last night."


    System: "avatar as a small props, exchange channel for membership card direct extraction, as long as the new world mode confirmed in advance can."


    "And such things?"


    Qile quickly took out the membership card, looked over and over several times, but did not see where there was any change.


    "System, if you don''t say that, how could anyone know that you remember to make a world announcement in the new world model."


    Qile soon understood the meaning of the system, and some of them were unable to laugh or cry.


    This time, the system didn''t respond.


    It is probably the default of Qile''s words.


    After the door opened, customers began to come.


    After all, the stickiness of the new world model is quite strong.


    Can not worry about what will happen, even injury will not have, the process is not boring, can improve their own strength.


    In addition to the new world model, where can we find such a good thing.


    And there are many food lovers, even if only for snacks and drinks, to run to the store once a day.


    "Manager Qi, I really thank you for what happened yesterday."


    Gu Pingchuan took a bacon sandwich and sat in the card seat next to Qile.


    This is Gu Pingchuan''s habit. If you can find Qile in the training room area, you will usually sit next to Qile.


    Then take the opportunity to hold your thighs and brush the copy.


    "That''s very kind of you. I also got my due reward. It''s just mutual benefit."


    Qi Le said that he didn''t have to pay much attention to it. After a little pause, he asked in a voice, "however, President Gu, only yesterday did you finish the discussion meeting. Why are you free today?"


    After that, there will be many things for the hero to do.


    For example, selecting people who are about to enter the ruins.


    Or they have already selected candidates to explain the precautions for entering the ruins.


    You know, Gu Pingchuan once entered the ruins.


    But the relics of that time opened the border of Donghuang.


    It''s far away from the Huang Yuan Empire.


    "Let Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou do these things. We really need to prepare. We need to prepare a set of equipment in the store, which is more realistic than anything else." Gu Pingchuan is open-minded.


    Originally, the relic token of the three colleges was white.


    If it was not for Qile''s downfall yesterday, Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan were determined not to get so many relic tokens.


    "Yes, too."


    Qi Le is a casual concern.


    Since Gu Pingchuan doesn''t care, Qile won''t ask more.


    Just when the positions of the combat capacity improvement training room were almost full, a world announcement suddenly rang out in the new world mode.


    "World notice: the limited time activity of the puppet maze is opened. From now on, you can exchange a avatar to the outside world through a membership card if you find a former adventurer in the adventurer town and pay 50 sprites."

 Chapter 613

    "world announcement: the limited time activity of the puppet maze is opened. From now on, you can exchange a avatar to the outside world through a membership card if you find a former adventurer in the adventurer town and pay 50 spirit crystals."


    "World announcement: limited time activity of puppet maze opens..."


    Three world announcements of convention.


    Qi Le was stupid after listening to it.


    This cheap and greedy two pen system actually planned out a puppet maze activity.


    The price is clearly marked directly, and 50 spirit crystals of the double puppet are sold, which can also be called service charge.


    Who did you learn from this traitor style.


    However, although Qile was shocked by the decision of the system.


    However, this will not hinder other players who have heard this world announcement from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Did I hear that right? Can the double be exchanged for the outside world


    "You''re kidding. It''s too good to exchange dummies for the outside world."


    "First find the adventurer, you guys who are still in the puppet maze, and be hammered out by the puppet slowly."


    "Limited time activities, is limited time activities, everyone don''t be dazed, quickly find the adventurer once!"


    After the shock, it is the full map of running around.


    Although it takes 16 puppet pieces to spell out, don''t underestimate the power of so many players.


    You know, in the Qile store, the combat power training room area is full almost all day.


    That''s two thousand seats.


    The full attributes of the avatar have long been spread in the guild communication system.


    In the new world model, it''s basically useless.


    Directly selected by the players as the first chicken rib props ranking list, or one day to the top.


    Now the puppet fragments in the trading system, basically full screen is, the price is low to explosion.


    The puppet pieces thrown into the trading system and the settlement currency are all game gold coins. You can imagine how much the players like this thing.


    You should know that equipment with better attributes or equipment with high rarity are all crystal settlement in the trading system.


    The skill book is 100% more, all are Spirit Crystal settlement.


    There is no good thing that can be mixed with game gold coins.


    As a result, as soon as the world announcement came out.


    Those who haven''t come to the store before, suddenly look silly.


    "Damn it, my puppet pieces are all on the trading system. Is it still time to get off the shelves?"


    "Wow! I''ve sold several double figures before! I just want to break my hand now


    "Why didn''t the world announcement come out earlier?"


    "Don''t think about it. Now the pieces of puppets in the trading system that are too late to be removed from the shelves are all seconds old."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I robbed three double puppets with 500 gold coins. Which kind-hearted person put it on the trading system?"


    In the guild communication system, it was almost jammed and exploded.


    Countless people were ecstatic and elated.


    Countless people beat their chests and feet and repented.


    In the new world mode, the double figure is really a very chicken bone prop.


    But if it is exchanged with the outside world, it is undoubtedly a artifact.


    Although it is only a one-off prop, although it has many restrictions, it can not cover up the essence of the double puppet.


    Not to mention the 50 crystal spirit, even if it is to pay 500 Spirit Crystal, 5000 Spirit Crystal, some people rush to exchange.

 Chapter 614

    although the avatar is only a one-time prop, and there are many restrictions, it can not cover up the essence of the avatar that is comparable to the artifact.


    Not to mention the 50 crystal spirit, even if it is to pay 500 Spirit Crystal, 5000 Spirit Crystal, some people rush to exchange.


    It''s not a joke.


    After all, not everyone has the halo of the protagonist, who can turn a bad luck into a lucky one, no matter what happens, they can be saved from danger.


    Even Gu Pingchuan was extremely surprised to see Qi Le, and then some hesitant asked.


    "Manager Qi, isn''t this world announcement deceptive?"


    From this sentence, we can hear how shocked Gu Pingchuan is.


    "It''s true, of course. How can the world bulletin lie?" Qi Le leaned on the sofa and said lightly.


    "Sizzling!"


    Gu Pingchuan really took a breath of cool air at this time.


    As long as the double puppet is bound, it is a real extra life.


    Qi Le caught sight of Gu Pingchuan''s expression and naturally knew what he was thinking. He could not help but curl his mouth and heart.


    A cat can die with nine lives.


    Once there was a guy with twelve trials, but he had twelve lives. In the end, he was not dead.


    What''s the use of just one more life.


    However, the most terrible part of the avatar is that if you unfortunately get a fatal injury and use the avatar, as long as you can get through the cooling down time of a day, you can add another life.


    It can be said that avatars are infinite rebirth with cooling time.


    However, if it is due to the exhaustion of vitality, that is, natural death, the avatar is powerless.


    This is clearly reflected in the description of the attributes of the avatar.


    This is a disposable item, which is bound by dripping blood. When the binder encounters a fatal injury, the avatar will take the place of the binder to bear the fatal damage and fully recover the binder''s injury.


    That''s right. It''s a complete recovery of the binder.


    It can only heal.


    It can''t replenish the exhausted vitality.


    "Manager Qi, let''s stop chatting. I''m going to find the adventurer."


    After Gu Pingchuan and Qi Le said hello, they rushed to the adventurer town.


    If you''re late, you won''t have a chance.


    This is where the system is smart.


    The nature of unscrupulous merchants makes the system deeply understand what is the truth that things are rare.


    Even if we open the exchange channel for double puppets with kindness, there will not be more of them that can be exchanged.


    On this point, Qile has been very experienced in clicking on the word "activities" in the world bulletin.


    As expected, detailed activities appeared.


    Puppet maze time limit.


    During the event, the adventurers who went to the puppet maze to search for treasure, but left with nothing, will return to adventure town again.


    In their hands, they have the exchange qualification of a double puppet.


    If you find them and get the exchange qualification, you can exchange them to the outside world.


    After the end of the event, all exchange qualifications will be recovered, so please be sure to use up the exchange qualifications during the activity.


    In the content of the activity, although there is no indication of the number of exchange qualifications.


    But according to Qi Le''s estimation, there should be no more.


    "Well, it''s not a good thing that this kind of thing is rampant in the outside world."


    Qile rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and resolutely walked into the puppet maze.


    He didn''t want to join in.

 Chapter 615

    "but it''s OK. It''s not a good thing that such things are flooding in the outside world."


    Qile rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and resolutely walked into the puppet maze.


    He didn''t want to join in.


    After all, for Qile, the stunt is basically a chicken rib prop, whether in the new world mode or in the outside world.


    Qile didn''t believe that the two pen system would really save his host.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain far away from the Huangyuan Empire, there is a towering mountain like a sword.


    On the misty top of the mountain, there are dozens of buildings.


    And one of the most magnificent hall, hanging a plaque.


    On it, it seems that three large characters were carved with a sword.


    Yujianzong!


    These three big characters are sharp and angular, with a strong sword spirit between the lines.


    It seems that they are worried about whether they will be stabbed by the sharp sword.


    In this hall, a middle-aged man and an old man are sitting opposite each other.


    Between them, there is a table.


    On the table was a chessboard.


    On one side of the chessboard, there is a pot of tea.


    The mist rose from the spout and filled the hall with tea fragrance.


    On the chessboard, the sunspots and white pieces have already covered most of them. If you take a closer look, you can find that the sunspots are like sharp swords and the white ones are like broken dragons.


    The old man has run out of breath.


    "The master''s chess power is still as high as before. I feel ashamed of myself."


    The old man held the chess for a long time, and the white one in his hand swayed several times. Finally, he did not fall on the chessboard, so he could only put the white one back into the chess cup.


    "Elder weichi, you''ve accepted."


    The middle-aged person sprinkles ran a smile, the uneventful said.


    This middle-aged man is the current patriarch of yujianzong. He is a hundred Li Fenghua.


    A very gentle name, just like the face of this middle-aged man, is elegant and has a scholarly atmosphere, like a scholar who is full of poetry.


    But it would be the stupidest thing to belittle this yujianzong patriarch because of his bookishness.


    Hundred Li Fenghua can be called the first hero level, absolutely not a false name.


    Today, the dead under the hundred Li Fenghua sword are not very common.


    "Suzerain, how about another game?"


    After the old man took back all the Baizi, he said something.


    This old man is one of the three elders of yujianzong, Wei Chifeng.


    Strength in the three elders, ranked second.


    But in terms of qualifications, it is the oldest generation in the imperial sword clan.


    "Since elder weichi wants to fight again, what''s the matter with another round?" Bai Li Fenghua still has a warm smile on his face and collects the sunspots on the chessboard into the chess cup.


    Wei Chifeng also mentioned the teapot and filled the cup with tea.


    Playing chess and tasting tea.


    Cultivate one''s temperament.


    Several pieces of chess pieces fell, and outside the hall, a cry came.


    "Lord, I''m back."


    With this cry, a green gray figure quickly walked into the hall, came to the table next to two people.


    But Bai Li Fenghua and Wei Chifeng are still drinking tea and playing chess as if they didn''t hear the cry.


    "Master, elder weichi, why don''t you speak?"


    Le Zhengya stares at them for a long time, and suddenly asks.


    "Elder Lezheng, watch chess without saying a word. You are a real gentleman. You don''t know that." Wei Chifeng was called by Yue Zhengya and interrupted his thinking directly. He couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 616

    "elder Lezheng, you can''t help but know that you are a real gentleman." Wei Chifeng was called by Le Zhengya and interrupted the next chess path. He could not help but say.


    "What gentleman? I''m a woman, and I can''t understand what you''re playing Le Zhengya said in a reasonable manner.


    "Er..."


    Wei Chifeng was refuted by Le Zhengya, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Li Fenghua also has a bitter smile.


    The whole yujianzong, when it comes to talent.


    In fact, the highest one is not the patriarch of Bai Li Fenghua, but the elder of Le Zhengya.


    It''s just that Yue Zhengya has a character of jumping off and is addicted to martial arts. Therefore, he is only an elder of yujianzong, and he can only be an elder of yujianzong.


    Therefore, in the face of shangle Zhengya, almost no one in yujianzong has any way.


    "Elder Lezheng, tell me, what''s going on this time?" A hundred Li Fenghua asked.


    "I''ve brought back the relic tokens. There are twelve." Le Zhengya put the twelve relic tokens on the chessboard and didn''t care whether the pieces on them were disordered.


    Bai Li Fenghua and Wei Chifeng looked at each other.


    Then Bai Li Fenghua took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "elder weichi, this sentence, even if it is done with the Bureau."


    "Well, even if it''s a draw."


    Wei Chifeng also knows that when Yue Zhengya comes, he can''t continue to play chess.


    In addition, it was Wei Chifeng who took advantage of it.


    "Why are you still talking about playing chess?" The willow eyebrow of Le Zhengya was erect, which seemed quite dissatisfied.


    "Elder Lezheng, go on, we are listening." Hundred Li Fenghua face with a bitter smile, helplessly said.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. I want three relic tokens." Le Zhengya took three more relic tokens from the chessboard.


    Bai Li Fenghua didn''t care about it.


    In fact, for yujianzong, if he really felt that the ruins were particularly important, he would not have sent an elder to attend the meeting.


    Yujianzong, as one of the most powerful sects in Donghuang, has no weaker resources than a relic.


    What''s more, the site where the relic was opened is far away from the mountain where yujianzong is located. If you can get 12 relic tokens, you can already face the strength of yujianzong.


    You know, yujianzong is not a force around the Huangyuan empire.


    "Is there anything else?" Bai Li Fenghua continued to ask.


    As long as Le Zhengya didn''t say goodbye, she must have something else.


    For this straightforward elder Lezheng, Bai Li Fenghua is too familiar.


    "Of course, I decided to go down the mountain to practice for a while, so don''t come to me if you have anything to do recently."


    For Le Zhengya, there is no such thing as a false excuse.


    Since the hundred Li Fenghua has taken the initiative to ask, Le Zhengya said so.


    "Good."


    For this matter, almost a hundred Li Fenghua and Wei Chifeng opened their mouth together and agreed without thinking about it.


    Then they looked at each other again.


    "Say it, Lord." Wei Chifeng sneered and then stopped making a sound.


    Bai Li Fenghua nodded and then asked in a voice, "however, elder Lezheng, what will your disciples do if you go down the mountain this time?"


    "Disciple? Oh, yes, I have disciples. "


    Le Zhengya was stunned at first, then quickly responded and said, "then let them stay in the mountain to study by themselves, and wait until I come back."

 Chapter 617

    In fact, there are some disciples who want to pass down the mountain.


    Teaching who is not teaching.


    What''s more, it''s fun to teach students how to improve their combat power.


    Each of the opponents in the challenge arena is very strong, and each copy in the new world mode is particularly novel and interesting.


    But also can enhance their own strength, why do they want to stay in the mountains.


    "So All right. "


    Hundred Li Fenghua is also a Leng, and then cover the forehead, some headache waved.


    In any case, Le Zhengya stayed in the sect and didn''t teach her disciples much. This unique Cultivation teaching method is well known to all.


    "Lord, you promised so fast this time. Just in time, I brought you some special products."


    As if thinking of something, Le Zhengya took out a glass bottle from her body, which contained transparent liquid which was still bubbling.


    "What is this?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise.


    It''s not surprising what Le Zhengya took out, but surprised that Le Zhengya would bring him special products.


    However, Bai Li Fenghua also knows that if he did not promise quickly, I am afraid Le Zhengya would not remember that he also bought a specialty.


    "According to the store manager, this is called sprite. It''s a drink, but I haven''t drunk it yet." Le Zhengya said it honestly.


    "Drinks, put them here first."


    A hundred miles of Fenghua is a drink, suddenly lost interest.


    After all, they didn''t mention the origin of the drink.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Le Zhengya put down sprite and left with three relic tokens.


    I don''t want to delay for a minute.


    "Elder Lezheng is still so vigorous." After waiting for Le Zhengya to leave, Wei Chifeng just exclaimed.


    "At least this time, she can bring something back."


    Bai Li Fenghua looked at the glass bottle for a long time, and felt that even if the taste of the drink was not good, it should not fail Le Zhengya''s intention.


    So he opened the bottle cap and took a look at Wei Chifeng.


    "Elder weichi, would you like a drink?"


    "No, it''s not easy to come to the Lord and have a cup of good tea. It can''t be wasted." Wei Chi Feng waved his hand, then picked up the tea cup and drank it happily.


    Tea has always been classified into three categories.


    And the tea of hundred Li Fenghua is the only one in the whole yujianzong.


    Even if these elders want to drink, they have to take advantage of chess to drink a pot.


    "Then I''ll try the things that elder Lezheng brought back by myself. What will it taste like?"


    There was no persuasion.


    Instead, I took a new tea cup and poured a sprite into it.


    Then he took it to his mouth and took a small sip.


    All of a sudden, a fresh and delicious sweetness diffused in the mouth of the hundred Li Fenghua, mixed with the mild stimulation of soft drinks.


    Swallowing it into the stomach makes people immerse themselves in a cool and comfortable feeling.


    Let a person''s heart of pent up anger swept away.


    Bai Li Fenghua''s eyes are shining, and I just feel that I have met the shackles in the practice a few days ago, and they are all loose a little bit.


    "Lord, are you going to stop drinking tea?"


    Wei Chifeng sees a hundred Li Fenghua holding a new cup of tea and a glass bottle filled with Sprite. He can''t help asking.


    "Elder weichi doesn''t have to care about me."


    Bai Li Fenghua waved his hand very generously.


    Weichifeng indicated that he could drink as much tea as he wanted, or take away the teapot.

 Chapter 618

    "elder weichi doesn''t have to care about me."


    Bai Li Fenghua waved his hand very generously.


    Weichifeng indicated that he could drink as much tea as he wanted, or take away the teapot.


    "Er..."


    Wei Chifeng''s face was full of confusion and consternation.


    In the past, when I came to rub tea, I would grab a small half pot at most, and I had to pour tea by myself.


    How come the patriarch didn''t even want the teapot today.


    ¡­¡­


    Puppet maze time limited activities are still in full swing.


    However, there are not many people who are eligible for exchange.


    However, this kind of thing, completely in Qi Le''s anticipation.


    If you want to get the exchange qualification, it is only the first step to find the former adventurers. After finding them again, you have to complete the regrets of these adventurers.


    This is explained in the activity.


    Once adventurers chose to leave because they found nothing in the puppet maze.


    So after finding these former adventurers, they will express their regret and ask those who find him to help him through the puppet maze.


    As a result, in this limited time activity of the puppet maze, the price of the pass of the puppet maze was even higher than that of the puppet fragments.


    Because of the regret of these former adventurers, none of them is the first floor of the puppet maze.


    It''s generally up the second floor.


    You know, in the puppet maze, after a total annihilation is forced out, the pass will also be counted as consumption.


    At the same time, the former adventurers will be disappointed with the new adventurers and choose to leave again.


    This greatly increases the difficulty of obtaining the exchange qualification.


    But the players who come to the map of the puppet maze are still eager to find the adventurers who have been there, and then buy the pass of the puppet maze on the trading system.


    You know, it''s a life-saving artifact.


    As long as there is some hope, they will strive for it.


    For those who have money and leisure, this kind of artifact, no matter how much it costs, must be obtained.


    What''s more, the cost is not big now.


    It''s just a bit of a tormenting mentality.


    This activity, also let month frost snow this more and more old road peddler, earn a basin full bowl full.


    Why?


    Because these smart players have discovered the magic of avatars in the new world mode.


    That is, in the puppet maze, to ensure that their team will not be destroyed, so as to ensure that they can complete the regret of the adventurer.


    After all, it''s not like brushing a maze before.


    If you fail, just go back.


    Take the once adventurer into the puppet maze. If it is hammered out by the puppet, you need to find the adventurer again.


    "Hey, these guys are not as smart as me."


    The moon frost snow lies on the crystal ball, one face money fan''s number of Spirit Crystal on his account number.


    In the new world mode, it is only the moon frost and snow that can really be regarded as a game merchant.


    Although other people can also buy and sell equipment and other goods, they will never hoard such a large amount of goods as yueshuangxue, and then get rich by looking at the market situation.


    One is that they don''t have as much time as the monthly frost and snow.


    Second, they don''t have so much money as monthly frost and snow.


    Third, they did not think about it at all.


    "Well, don''t count. There''s someone here to bring. Can''t you come?"


    Qile, standing on the street of adventurer Town, called.


    After the activity comes out, it is impossible to sweep goods from the trading system.

 Chapter 619

    since the puppet maze came out in limited time, it is impossible to sweep goods from the trading system.


    At this time, the price of the puppet fragments and the pass of the puppet maze on the trading system has been fried up for a long time.


    After all, not everyone who comes to the store is the son of a rich family.


    Since you don''t have the chance to exchange for the avatar, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to earn some money.


    It''s good to change your equipment.


    "Come on, wait a minute. What''s the price?"


    At present, the work and rest time of monthly frost and snow is quite irregular. It is normal to have a day or two without rest, which is not a rare thing.


    After all, the civet''s constitution, can also withstand the toss.


    "A person has 200 spirit crystals. They issue passes. They don''t want anything out of the maze. They just exchange their qualifications." Qi Le simply said the request.


    "Then these guys are rich." Moon frost snow said.


    "People from the pinnacle college." Qi Le added.


    "No wonder." The moon is clear with frost and snow.


    Now the students who can come to the peak college in the store are embarrassed to speak loudly without money.


    In order to cultivate a good pet in the shop, you can spend money without hesitation.


    In order to brush out good skills and learn good martial arts and magic, there are countless crystal spirits cast.


    Now, they can spend as much money as they can to qualify for doubles.


    "Come or not? Come on, there''s a lot of people this time. "


    Qi Le urged.


    In fact, taking people through the maze is one of Qile''s sidelines. After all, sitting in the store all day is boring.


    If you can make some extra money, why not.


    "Here it is. Don''t rush."


    Yueshuangxue trotted to the entrance hall of the puppet maze.


    "This way."


    Qile saw a little cat running into the hall and immediately called out.


    "Ten? What floor is it? " The month frost snow stares at the crowd that follows after Qi Le, in the heart suddenly emerged a kind of bad premonition.


    With this number, the guardian puppet in the treasure hall can make it suspect of feline.


    "The third floor, if it''s the fourth floor, I have to call president Gu."


    Qi Le smiles easily.


    "Damn it, take ten encumbrances to paint the third layer, and that''s what a madman like you can do." The month frost snow can''t help but scold.


    To fulfill the regret of former adventurers, the number of teams is not random.


    It''s about how many exchange qualifications the former adventurer has and the number of people in the team.


    Only one person can be qualified to exchange.


    So it''s not all right.


    The ten people behind Qile, to be exact, should be nine players and one former adventurer.


    "Well, you can also sell a lot of crystal spirit when you change the qualification."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    In the trading system, the exchange qualification of double puppets has reached more than 50000 spirit crystals.


    After all, no one is willing to give up the exchange qualification. It belongs to something with price but no market.


    "What if it fails."


    Moon frost snow some uneasy asked.


    "You have so many dummies in your backpack, just give me one."


    "You''re really thinking about my backpack stuff!"


    The hair on the back of the moon frost snow suddenly stood up and glared at Qi Le angrily.


    "Well, no kidding. Get ready to go into the maze. As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem." Qi Le is just to tease the moon, frost and snow.

 Chapter 620

    "well, no kidding, get ready to go into the maze, as long as there is no accident, there will be no problem." Qi Le is just to tease the moon, frost and snow.


    If he was hammered out of the maze, Qi Le''s reputation would be lost.


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean that Qile''s fighting skills and fighting consciousness are so strong that it can be said that Qile specially seeks the moon frost and snow.


    Mainly to let the moon frost and snow lead the way.


    It''s no joke that civet''s sense of treasure.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to store so many doll pieces and passes in the backpack.


    As long as you don''t run into those weird dolls on the road.


    It''s just the guardian doll in the treasure hall. It''s not difficult to solve it.


    So, in the eyes of the monster in the whole store, Qile killed the guardian puppet of the third layer of the puppet maze in the 12 person team mode.


    "My God, are you just to let me show you a way?"


    On the side of frost snow licked for a long time claws, by the way also cleaned a body of hair.


    Then we can see Qile picking up the explosive items from the debris of the guardian doll.


    "Otherwise?"


    Qi Le''s light return.


    On the live screen of the store, Qile''s face was relaxed and his expression was still in the air. It was the biggest irony to the players who were really carrying out the regret task.


    "What''s the use of this kind of battle broadcast by the store manager?"


    "What I lack is level and equipment? What I lack is the boss''s monstrous fighting skills. "


    "Stop it. I can see that the boss is just showing off how strong he is."


    "Brain: I think I can. Body: No, you can''t! "


    "It''s a waste of time for me to run this live broadcast."


    In a short time, there was a lot of noise in the guild communication system.


    It''s a lot of painful fighting.


    However, this video has also been preserved and is regarded as a classic tutorial on how to live alone with the guardian doll.


    "You also have a live broadcast?"


    The month frost snow is also in takes out the membership card, only then discovered this matter.


    Although there are few people in the Kitty''s guild, there are many friendly ones.


    After all, the name "a little cat" is very famous in the trading system.


    Messages between friendly guilds can be set to share status.


    The moon frost snow is from the sharing of the news inside know this matter.


    "Why should I ask you to lead the way if I don''t make teaching videos?" Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said, of course.


    And it''s not the first time that Qile has done teaching videos.


    As early as in the combat capacity improvement training room, there was only one person mode of things, there was a live teaching thing.


    The main reason for this tutorial is that Qile couldn''t see the miserable situation of these vegetable chicken players and decided to do it.


    "You didn''t record me."


    The month frost snow asks nervously.


    Its performance in the treasure hall is not very good, licking their own paws and fur can not be spread out.


    "Guess."


    Qi Le showed a profound smile.


    "I guess you''re big!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins are about to be opened. They will enter the highest level of the ruins. They should not exceed the master level.


    Just as Qile was preparing to live a leisurely life, such a message suddenly came from the relic token.

 Chapter 621

    all those who hold the relic token also receive this message.


    "It seems that the relics of this time are not the caves of the powerful."


    Ling Ao put down the memorial.


    Normally speaking, the strongman''s cave has the most relaxed restriction on the strength of the entrant.


    The second is the ancient clan.


    However, the most restricted heritage sites are those of heritage type.


    Basically, the highest limit is the working class, even the brave.


    Because the higher the realm, the lower the possibility of accepting inheritance.


    It is almost impossible to reverse the cultivation path of a hero.


    Unless this inheritance happens to be an enhanced version of the hero''s cultivation path, in this way, it can be more harmonious.


    But this possibility is so low.


    "It''s just that since the relics of this time can''t be entered by heroes, let Xiao''er go in and experience for a while."


    Ling Ao took down a piece of silk from the side of the imperial case and wrote a name on it.


    It is still a few days before the ruins are opened.


    The list of people who can enter the ruins is on this thin silk.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the Qile store, Le Zhengya suddenly found a relic token from her body and then called out to her side.


    "Flying snow."


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Fei Xue looks at Le Zhengya, and doesn''t know what new ideas his master has this time.


    "Do you want to go to the ruins?"


    Le Zhengya shook the relic token in her hand.


    "What?"


    Flying snow also thought that he had heard wrong, some surprised asked.


    "I asked if you want to go to the ruins. I brought three relic tokens when I went down the mountain, but I can''t use them now, so I ask if you want to go."


    Le Zhengya explained.


    "But, master..."


    Feixue originally wanted to say that if she was the only one, she didn''t want to go.


    But before the words were uttered, LAN Ye interrupted the words of flying snow.


    "Flying snow, don''t care about us. It''s your chance to go to the ruins. We''ll be happy for you."


    LAN Ye is not a selfish person. For her friends, even sisters, to be strong, it is from the heart of happiness.


    "Yes, sister Fei Xue, this is a relic. We must go."


    The rest of the blue leaf team echoed.


    "Actually, there are three tokens. You can go to three people." Le Zhengya didn''t plan to hide it. She took out all the relic tokens she had with her.


    For Le Zhengya, as long as it is not the enemy, it is the same who goes.


    What''s more, these people are close friends of their own disciples.


    "Master."


    Feixue was moved to see Le Zhengya.


    However, Le Zhengya, as if he didn''t see the snow in his eyes, directly handed over the relic token and said, "take it. It''s a waste if you don''t use it."


    If other forces know, Le Zhengya is so casual in treating the relic token.


    I don''t know if I can get angry and try my best to find her.


    ¡­¡­


    System: "host, triggered temporary task, need to receive it?"


    Just when Qi Le planned to ignore the information from the relic token and continue to eat it, the sound of the system started to ring.


    "What task?"


    Qi Le yawned and asked in his mind.


    System: "explore the relic: Please enter the relic, find the treasure in the relic and submit it to the system."

 Chapter 622

    System: "explore Relics: ask the host to enter the relics, find the treasures in the relics and submit them to the system."


    System: "since the difficulty of this task is uncertain, the task reward will be comprehensively evaluated according to the quality and quantity of treasures submitted by the host."


    "Exploring ruins?"


    Qi Le thought of the relic token that he didn''t know where to put it after he got it.


    "But, system, if I go to the ruins, who will open the shop?" Then Qile thought of this very serious problem.


    Even if Qile is in the store now, it is still idle.


    But in fact, as long as Qile is in the store, it is the backbone.


    After entering the ruins, unless the ruins are closed, the people in the ruins will not be able to come out.


    System: "host, did you forget the broken boots in the store manager''s suit?"


    Broken and empty boots, the shoes in the store manager''s suit, are forged from a large number of rare materials.


    Can greatly enhance speed, with passive skills, for non lock nature of the attack, has a 50% dodge rate.


    Moreover, it can break through the space at any time and shuttle through the void.


    This is a description of the broken boots.


    "You mean the broken boots can come out of the ruins directly?" Qi Le was shocked.


    At this moment, he knew how powerful the broken shoes in the store manager''s suit were.


    Ruins, that''s a different space.


    This is much more difficult than shuttling through the void in the same plane.


    System: "please don''t ask because it''s stupid."


    "You two pen system scolded me again!" Qi Le retorted with dissatisfaction.


    System: "I''m just stating a fact. In addition, please make a decision as soon as possible whether or not to take over the task."


    "Yes, why not."


    Since he can leave at any time with his broken boots, why doesn''t Qile take on the task that is equivalent to a free gift.


    It''s just a little hard. You need to stay in the shop during the day and go to the ruins at night.


    But it doesn''t matter. In order to reward him, Qi Le thinks that it''s just like that if he doesn''t sleep for a few days.


    Besides, you don''t have to look at the shop by yourself.


    It''s a big deal. It''s OK to sleep during the day.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan Imperial City, palace.


    Above the court hall.


    The ministers stood in two columns and bowed their heads slightly.


    Because of the news that the ruins were about to open, all the forces around the Huang Yuan Empire all stopped at the same time.


    After all, these big and small forces did not want to be turned away by the Huangyuan Empire because of some trivial matters.


    Thus, there is no sign of relic, and there is no way to enter the relic.


    Therefore, the battle of yashuiguan was over, and Ling Xiao was recalled to the imperial city of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Lingyun was still the captain of the Western garrison.


    In the war with the Xingyao Empire expeditionary force, the lost troops were also supplemented by other forces.


    After all, this kind of barrier city-state can not be lost.


    Moreover, during the period when the ruins were opened, the Huangyuan Empire also recruited troops from various city states to replenish the overall strength of the Empire.


    Ling Ao sits on the imperial chair and looks at his highness.


    A suit of armor in the body Ling Xiao, standing on the court hall.


    The dusty appearance shows that Ling Xiao came back from the front line and arrived in the palace before he had time to bathe and change clothes.


    But Ling Ao is not so concerned about the details of the people.


    Ling Xiao is a man of great merit and the third prince, so there is no need for so much courtesy.

 Chapter 623

    "Ling Xiao, in the time of the crisis of the yushuiguan of the Huangyuan Empire, was ordered to fulfill his mission and make such a great contribution."


    "One million gold coins, a box of magic cores and a thousand pieces of good silk were awarded to the commander of the Western garrison."


    "Feng Xiaofeng tiger general, can recruit 20000 troops as pro army, see the emperor do not kneel."


    The servant standing in front of the hall read out the will of the fire emperor.


    "Thank the fire king for his grace." Ling Xiao landed on one knee, Xie en received the order.


    It has to be said that Ling Ao''s generosity is still a little higher than what Ling Xiao expected.


    For the time being, I will not talk about the reward.


    Except for a box of magic cores that are useful, so are the others.


    However, Ling Xiao''s goal and highest expectation were to be the commander of the Western garrison.


    After all, in the Western garrison, Lingyun''s position as a military officer has been in operation for a long time, which is not to say that he can pick it.


    But the final seal of Xiaofeng tiger general, is Ling Xiao did not expect.


    The roaring wind tiger general is just a false duty.


    It''s like an honorary position.


    However, it is a great advantage to recruit 20000 troops as pro troops.


    In the Huang Yuan Empire, pro military things were strictly prohibited.


    Apart from the fact that the city Lord of each city-state can recruit its own guards, it is not allowed to recruit a pro army in any other position.


    And even the city guards are not pro soldiers.


    Ling Xiao''s roaring wind tiger general is a special case.


    In this particular case, none of the ministers in the court dared to refute and persuade.


    First of all, because Ling Xiao has a special status.


    The identity of the third prince, in addition to a few old ministers who followed the previous emperor''s campaign, others want to remonstrate, and they have to look at the face of the fire emperor.


    The last time the joint name remonstrated people, this time is to dare to jump out again.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to court again next time.


    Secondly, it is also because of the great achievements made by Ling Xiao this time that he saved the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Without the withdrawal of Xingyao Empire, this conference would not have been held.


    The Guruo empire was waiting for the defeat of the Huangyuan empire. They also entered the imperial city of the Huangyuan Empire at one stroke, and directly forced the fire Emperor Ling Ao to hand over the relic token.


    This is a conspiracy.


    It''s the strength that we''re competing for.


    So this time, Ling Xiao was able to leave so many relic tokens at the conference.


    Ling Xiao received the order, then back to one side.


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao beside the servant, also began to read the second will.


    "Today, the ruins are about to be opened. The list of people who have been qualified to enter the ruins is as follows: Ling Xiao, Xu Yuan..."


    Twenty five names, pronounced from the Chamberlain.


    People above the court are happy and worried.


    To be able to enter the ruins is a great opportunity.


    Those who have not been read the name, all have a sad face.


    And those whose names are read are all thankless.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether the ruins are opened or not will not affect the business of Qile store.


    After all, there are at most 100 people who can enter the ruins.


    And most of these 100 people have nothing to do with the customers of Qile shop.


    In this period of time, the blood wolf team also returned to the Cloud City from the cliff water pass.


    At this time, the limited time activity of the puppet maze has entered the end.


    "Boss, why are so many things happening in the new world mode when I''m not in Cloud City?" The blood wolf pointed to the puppet maze and cried to Qi Le.

 Chapter 624

    "boss, why are so many things happening in the new world mode when I''m not in Cloud City?" The blood wolf pointed to the puppet maze and cried to Qi Le.


    It is not the first time that any activity has been opened up in the new world model.


    The only difference is that the event is limited in time.


    That''s why the blood wolf thinks that he has missed 100 million yuan.


    Double puppet!


    The lost level can be trained back, the unreached copy can be flashed back, and the spent Spirit Crystal can be earned back.


    However, this limited time activity is really gone when it is closed.


    "It''s OK. You come back early and you can make it to the last round." Qi Le patted the blood wolf on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "What''s the use of just catching up with the last round, or you can show us twice, boss." The blood wolf knows that there is no way to prolong the activity time, so it is better to find a thigh to stop the damage.


    "No, I''ll introduce you to another thigh." Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and resolutely threw the matter to the moon.


    Since Qile''s last live broadcast with moon frost and snow, the fighting instinct of civet has made yueshuangxue quickly learn how to protect puppets with single brush.


    Even the name "a little cat" is not only popular in the trading system.


    Along with the brush copy, with brush task circle, also began to fire.


    On the other side, after drawing lots and guessing fists, the blue leaf team also decided who would enter the ruins this time.


    Blue leaves, flying snow, you nine.


    In this seemingly peaceful atmosphere, but the wind and rain is about to come, time slowly passed.


    Ruins, also at this moment, opened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder was rolling.


    Space is distorted by the appearance of relics, and then it is torn apart, releasing a trace of terrible energy.


    The earth began to crumble.


    Fortunately, there was no city-state around the ruins, but in a desert within the territory of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Otherwise, this kind of space collapse will disintegrate a city-state in a very short time, causing huge casualties and losses.


    The opening of the ruins did not waste much time.


    The thunder cloud in the sky soon cleared away.


    The torn space, with the appearance of relics, also quickly returned to normal.


    Apart from the crumbling ground and the remains floating in the sky like a city of the sky, it''s as quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the prying of the powerful people from all walks of life.


    And the ones who sent the token, the one who sent them to protect them.


    Although this time the relic, the strength of the highest limit of the grand master level.


    However, the candidates selected are not necessarily masters.


    The ruins are the place to have this great opportunity.


    The most basic conditions for the selected people must be the core of the major forces.


    No one wants to give this opportunity to others. Loyalty is the prerequisite.


    And the second is qualification.


    People without qualifications, even if they get the chance, can not play a role.


    The strength of those who enter the ruins is behind the two.


    After the ruins appeared, a large number of people soon gathered under the sky city.


    Among them, the breath of hero level is straight into the sky.


    If you want to enter the ruins above the sky, you must be escorted by heroes.

 Chapter 625

    those who are masters at most need to be escorted by heroes if they want to enter the ruins above the sky.


    What''s more, even though the relic token has been allocated, it is impossible for the relic token to recognize its owner with blood. Under the attraction of this great opportunity, it is hard to guarantee that the people of other forces will not commit crimes.


    The person who has the relic token is sent to the relic as soon as possible.


    And all the major forces have left a hero waiting outside the ruins.


    The eight heroes did not exchange greetings or ridicule. After confirming that their own people had entered the ruins, they sat outside the ruins, closed their eyes and meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the time and place of entering the ruins are the same.


    However, after entering the ruins, all people will randomly fall on any part of the ruins.


    Among the ruins, there are safe places and dangerous places.


    Just this random drop into the ruins may make some people never get out of the ruins.


    Therefore, after entering the ruins, unless the falling place is particularly good, the first thing is never to look for any chance, but to meet with the people of your own power.


    Of course, there is no need to converge for confident people.


    For example, Ling Xiao.


    The level of Wushuang gun soul is powerful enough to make Ling Xiao known as one of the strongest fighting forces in the master level.


    After all, this improved ancient rank is not comparable to the current rank.


    "Cough, where is this place? How can there be so much ash?"


    Ling Xiao stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. He coughed twice because of the dust all over the sky.


    I don''t know how long no one has been here. The accumulated dust is three feet thick. If you move it, you can''t see the road clearly.


    When the dust is gone.


    What appears in front of Ling Xiao is the high wall that can''t see the head and tail.


    However, it is very old and dilapidated. In several places, there are extremely serious damages.


    On the high wall, where you can see, there are cracks all over the place. The traces left by the battle on the wall are very conspicuous even under the erosion of time.


    But even so, Ling Xiao can also see that this high wall in the past, is how majestic.


    "I fell somewhere."


    With a high wall alone, Ling Xiao could not tell what kind of relic it was.


    Ling Xiao looked around for a circle, the distance is a gray.


    Relics belong to small space, and naturally there are boundaries.


    In the boundary area of the ruins, it is all turbulent flow of space.


    The destructive power of space turbulence, not to mention a small master level, is the hero level of the space mage to come, also have to weigh carefully.


    Since there is no road around, Ling Xiao can only walk along the high wall.


    Within twenty miles, a towering gate appeared in Ling Xiao''s eyes.


    Outside the gate, there are two stone sculptures on the left and right.


    However, most of the two stone carvings were destroyed, leaving only the base and a small part of the carvings of unknown objects.


    But judging from the remaining four legs of the stone carving, it should be two different Warcraft.


    One of the towering Gates was smashed, and the other was full of leaves and cracks.


    The gems inlaid on the door were smashed, and the ground was covered with powder.

 Chapter 626

    "wait, the gem on this door It''s the magic core


    Ling Xiao looked at it for a long time, and suddenly found something wrong. She went to observe it carefully and found something different.


    The powder on the ground is not a fragment of a gem at all.


    It''s the dust left by the natural crushing of the magic core when its energy is exhausted.


    "The gate, which is nearly 10 meters high, is full of inlaid magic cores."


    Even with Lingxiao''s insight, he was stunned at this time.


    How much money is needed to do this.


    At least in Ling Xiao''s cognition, there was no power that would inlay magic cores on their own doors, even if it was the financial resources of the royal family of the Huang Yuan Empire, they would not do such things.


    "It''s just a pity that the energy of these cores is almost exhausted."


    Ling Xiao reached out and knocked one of the magic cores, and saw a glimmer of light. The magic core instantly turned into a pool of powder and fell to the ground.


    Looking up again, there is a plaque hanging above the gate.


    Only half of the plaque was cut off, leaving only a "Zong" word and the lower half of the previous one.


    Mouth.


    "Is it a relic of ancestral clan inheritance?"


    See here, Ling Xiao almost also know what is in the ruins.


    The relic of ancestral clan is one of the most affluent types.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of sect it is.


    Some sects focus on many treasures, while others just want to leave their own heritage.


    However, from the view of the high wall which can not be seen from the beginning and the end, no matter how small the door is, it is not small.


    Ling Xiao''s heart had the bottom, immediately stepped into the door.


    At first glance, it is a huge square.


    On the square, there are traces of battle, damaged weapons can be seen everywhere, piles of white bones pile up into mountains.


    It can be seen that there was a terrible war on this square.


    If you look inside, you can see a towering mountain.


    The towering and precipitous mountains are daunting.


    At the innermost side of the square, there is a long and endless climbing ladder, which goes straight into the clouds with no end.


    But the long climbing ladder is full of cracks, as if once stepped on, it will be broken at any time.


    On both sides of the long climbing ladder, there are stone pillars and iron chains combined into a guardrail.


    But most of them were broken.


    The broken iron chain scattered on the damaged long climbing ladder makes the mountain seem particularly bleak.


    "The damaged mountain gate, it seems that this is the reason why this clan gate disappeared in history."


    Ling Xiao crossed the white bones and stepped on the long climbing ladder.


    Around the long ladder, there is a dense forest.


    Time can not help but make this mountain forest become barren, on the contrary, it seems more prosperous.


    Through the trees, Lingxiao can see that there are many buildings in the forest.


    It''s about the main halls before this gate.


    There are many relics of the clan type that can be found.


    For example, the treasures left by the clan, or the inheritance left behind, or all kinds of potions and so on.


    After all, the details of this ancient sect are very exaggerated.


    The reason why Ling Xiao didn''t enter the forest was because he knew that the real important hall must be on the top of the mountain.


    Lingxiao is more willing to go directly to the top of the mountain than to make a little noise here.

 Chapter 627

    "roar --!"


    However, Ling Xiao went half way, a very dull animal roar came out from the forest, and Ling Xiao had to stop.


    "What an amazing momentum. Is there anything alive in this clan?"


    Ling Xiao was frightened by the momentum of the roar.


    What can survive in the ruins, whether it''s people or Warcraft, or creatures of other races.


    It''s nothing to be bothered with.


    Although the passage of time in the ruins is different from that of the outside world.


    But there is a saying that if you can live for a thousand years, even if it is a pig, it should become a sperm.


    What''s more, what kind of simple thing is a creature with such longevity?


    The answer is No.


    But it is also a chance in the ruins.


    "For such a powerful momentum, fight once."


    Ling Xiao made a quick decision and called out the matchless spear. He directly climbed over the guardrail of the long climbing ladder and ran in the direction of the roar of the beast.


    Although the mountain forest was dense, it was soon cut out of a passage by Ling Xiao.


    The closer the animal roar comes out, the faster Ling Xiao feels her heart beating.


    Soon, the entrance of an underground passage appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    "It seems that the harvest this time is not small."


    Ling Xiao looked at the entrance of dozens of people in front of him and knew that he had come to the right place.


    Such a huge entrance must not be a secret chamber.


    However, if such a huge underground passage can be built, it will definitely not store any ordinary goods.


    Entering the entrance, the passageway is not only not black, but also illuminated by the night pearls inlaid on both sides of the wall.


    As far as the day goes, the magic lights will continue to shine on the wall.


    And in the center of the room, there''s a pool.


    In the four corners of the pool, there are four stone pillars carved with magic array patterns and inlaid with countless magic cores.


    The stone column is at the bottom of the pool and goes up to the ceiling of the room. The column is so large that at least ten people are encircled.


    Four iron chains, two circles thick than the waist of a normal person, extend from the stone pillar to the pool. They are also engraved with magic array patterns, which are extremely mysterious.


    In this pool, there is a turtle the size of a mountain.


    Four chains were attached to the turtle''s limbs.


    On the tortoise''s shell, also engraved with countless inscriptions, in the magic lamp under the light, emitting a faint glimmer.


    "Is that the tortoise made that huge roar?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes widened, staring at the turtle in the pool.


    After a long time of careful observation, Ling Xiao suddenly found some traces on the wall of the pool. When he came closer, it looked like some words.


    "Ten thousand years of mystery turtle!"


    Ling Xiao looked at the traces on the wall of the pool, and before reading the exit, another voice came in from the underground passage.


    It''s not just Ling Xiao who is attracted by the roar.


    But the sound also reminds Ling Xiao of the creatures in the pool.


    Ten thousand year old tortoise, strange animal.


    Longevity yuan is very long, so is the name of the ten thousand year xuangui.


    Quiet, sleepy and slow.


    The defense is amazing, comparable to the giant dragon. No, it should be said that under the same level, the defense power of Wannian xuangui is even stronger than that of the dragon.


    The tortoise shell of Wannian xuangui is one of the top materials for forging armor.


    Its turtle blood is one of the top materials used to refine the body.

 Chapter 628

    the tortoise shell is one of the top materials for forging armor.


    Its turtle blood is one of the top materials used to refine the body.


    The turtle meat is one of the top materials for nourishing blood gas.


    The tortoise bone is one of the top materials for making weapons.


    And because the tortoise is a strange animal, the crystal in its body is also a kind of treasure.


    In addition to this kind of strange treasure, it has almost no defense ability.


    Thus caused the salivation of countless strong people.


    It can be said that as long as you can kill a ten thousand year old Xuan turtle, it is equivalent to obtaining a treasure mountain.


    The so-called man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Wannian xuangui Kong has a Baoshan like body, but he has no strength to protect himself.


    Under the wanton hunting and killing by the powerful men of all walks of life, the records in the history books can be described as a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared.


    Now when I meet one here, as long as I can take this ten thousand year old tortoise back completely, then this time the ruins of the trip, Lingxiao has been regarded as not losing.


    It''s not too much to say that you can make a lot of money.


    "When I was a child, I saw these extinct animals recorded in the history books in the Royal Library, so I wanted one very much."


    "Unexpectedly, this wish was realized in the ruins."


    Ling Xiao slowly stood up from the ground, and then turned to look at the underground passage into the direction of the room.


    If you want to take the turtle down, you have to clean up the others.


    Ling Xiao revealed his body form from the wall of the pool. Seeing the face of the visitor, he could not help but utter a cry of surprise.


    And at the door of the room, did not expect, under the cover of the pool wall, there was a person hiding here.


    "Glory in the broad!"


    "Ling Xiao!"


    When they saw each other''s face, they called out each other''s name with one voice.


    This is the second person attracted by the roar of mysterious tortoise and beast for ten thousand years. It is the Dragon general Knight of Xingyao Empire, who is proud of his wealth.


    The two met each other in such a situation, which could be described as the enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    For the time being, the hatred between the Huangyuan Empire and the Xingyao Empire should be ignored.


    However, the expedition led by Rong yukuo to attack yashuiguan was stopped by Ling Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you again in such a place."


    Rong yukuo took off the long halberd on his back and waved it to the front, making the sound of hunting breaking through the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that starlight Empire would choose you."


    Ling Xiao''s matchless spear is holding a spear flower. His body seems to be standing at will. In fact, he has already made preparations for counterattack in the direction of Rong yukuo''s attack.


    There is no defense, only attack and counter attack.


    "One wrong move does not mean that you have made a mistake. If you have more relic tokens, it does not mean that you will gain more."


    Rong Yu Kuo grinned and sneered.


    It is precisely because after entering the relic, it has the nature of random falling.


    So when you come to the ruins, you need to rely more on your own luck than on the number of people.


    But the number of people who take the initiative is also very large.


    Therefore, under the situation that the number of Xingyao Empire has already occupied a disadvantage, the candidates selected to enter the ruins will definitely choose to surpass other forces in strength.


    Therefore, it is a matter of course to be proud of the rich and enter the ruins.


    In terms of single strength, Rong Yu Kuo can definitely rank among the top in the master level.

 Chapter 629

    If Xingyao empire can get a hero level test crystal, the first person to consider is certainly proud of the broad.


    In fact, there is no doubt about its power and loyalty to the Empire.


    "You''re right. If you meet other people here, the ten thousand year old xuangui may really belong to you."


    Ling Xiao naturally heard the meaning of Rong Yu''s broad words.


    For the glory in the broad itself, Ling Xiao can also be called praise.


    Whether it is personal ability, or the ability to lead troops, glory in the broad is beyond doubt strong.


    It''s a pity that he met Ling Xiao, who inherited the power of the soul of matchless spears.


    And the original high wind flying dragon army.


    Just ended up with a defeat.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s you, the tortoise won''t leave others alone, and you may be a bonus."


    He is very confident in himself.


    In the last battle, Rong yukuo knew that he underestimated the enemy.


    But this time, we won''t make the mistake of the last time.


    "Then you''ll have to work hard."


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said a word.


    Rong yukuo wanted to kill him, the Third Prince of the Huangyuan empire. At the same time, Ling Xiao didn''t want to let Xingyao Empire lose a dragon general knight.


    Without this famous general, the overall strength of Xingyao empire will be reduced by 20% even if its troops are not damaged.


    At that time, Lingxiao naturally had a way to overcome the cliff water pass and expand the territory for the Huang Yuan Empire.


    At this point, it is impossible for them to have a peace talk.


    For ten thousand years of xuangui, Ling Xiao is determined to get.


    The same is true of being proud of being broad.


    It''s a long story.


    After finishing the last sentence, Ling Xiao took the lead to take the lead and stabbed forward.


    A glimmer of cold light is like a dragon out of the water.


    The matchless spear wound with fighting spirit and roared.


    Rong Yu Kuo doesn''t have half a minute hesitation, in the moment of Ling Xiao''s hand, he immediately raises halberd to block.


    Stabbing is the most effective and terrible attack means of spear weapons.


    Rong yukuo doesn''t want to let Ling Xiao''s spear open a hole in his body, for a strong man of his level.


    As long as there is a chance to hurt each other, it will leave a fighting spirit on the opponent''s wound to slow down the recovery speed of the opponent''s injury.


    "Dang --!"


    The two men''s swords collide, making a clear sound of gold and iron.


    But Ling Xiao''s stabbing is more than stabbing.


    There are a lot of sudden stab changes, Ling Xiao just turned his wrist, and the matchless spirit gun suddenly turned and hit him on the halberd.


    Fighting spirit flow, burst out.


    The body of evil spirit opens!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly burst out between the huge force, is proud in the broad did not expect.


    Fury of the power of the moment will be proud of the broad smashed out, hit the wall of the room.


    There are already some decayed stone walls, which have been hit by Rong yukuo, with numerous cracks, and small stones scattered from the stone walls.


    "How can your strength suddenly become so strong? It''s impossible!"


    Rong Yu Kuo looks at Ling Xiao in disbelief.


    Although he protected his body with a halberd, the mouth of the tiger was still numb by the force.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of."


    Ling Xiao carried the matchless spear on his shoulder, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Rong Yu Kuo.


    Although the face did not show, but the heart is in the analysis of their own attack just good and bad.


    Although the fighting skills of Wushuang spear soul are very good, it is also based on the fact that there is no significant difference in strength. Only when the combat skills can be used to crush the past.

 Chapter 630

    although the fighting skills of Wushuang gun soul are very good, it is also based on the situation that the strength is not very different, so it can be used to crush it.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao used another skill in the attack just now.


    Second on second off evil spirit body.


    Only at the moment of attack, open the body of evil spirits and increase their own attributes.


    Then, after the attack, immediately close the body of the evil spirit to reduce the consumption of fighting spirit.


    This is a way of using Qi Le in the body of evil spirit skill book just burst out.


    The consumption of fighting spirit by the body of evil spirit is definitely in the forefront of the same level of martial arts.


    But relatively, the strength of the evil spirit''s body is definitely one of the top in the same level of martial arts.


    Therefore, it is absolutely an extremely important skill to turn on and off the body of evil spirits.


    This technique can minimize the fighting energy consumed by the evil spirit body and maximize the use of the evil spirit body.


    The only difficulty is to control the timing.


    If you want perfect control to open and close the evil spirit''s body, unless you are gifted and have incomparable fighting instinct.


    Otherwise, they can only be distracted to control in battle.


    However, it is absolutely taboo to be distracted in battle.


    When Ling Xiao and Rong Yu Kuo fought at the cliff pass, they did not dare to be distracted. They could only open the body of evil spirits.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, the transmission of the soul of the matchless spear was completed, Ling Xiao would have to drink hatred at the cliff water pass.


    However, today''s Lingxiao is not what it used to be.


    In the face of glory in the broad, but also calm and calm practice of evil spirit of the body of the second on second off skills.


    Because in the comprehensive strength, Ling Xiao has already surpassed Rong Yu Kuo.


    "No, it won''t. I know you have a secret skill. You''re just bluffing." Rong Yu Kuo seems to have thought of something, and his face shows a "it''s so" expression.


    "If it''s bluffing, you''ll know if it''s bluffing or not."


    Ling Xiao mouth showed a touch of ridicule, raised eyebrows said.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ling Xiao''s strength is enough to be called the first person under the hero level.


    If you want to say that there are fierce people like Ling Xiao, who can be called the first person under the hero level, it is also from the Qile shop.


    If those two people meet, they can at least be friends if they don''t say they are intimate friends.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break your mask of bluff and let your weak identity be revealed."


    Rong Yu Kuo patted the stone wall behind him, waved his halberd and rushed to Ling Xiao like a flash of lightning.


    The long halberd, which is nearly three meters long, under the great power of Rongyu Kuo, brings up the sound of the wind. The shadow of Taoism follows behind it, and has a kind of terrible pressure.


    From this we can see that the strength of Rong Yu Kuo is absolutely strong.


    Can be called a generation of famous generals, dragon generals and knights, that is proud of the broad, relying on their own strength, and countless achievements piled up, is not in vain.


    However, it''s just a pity that I met Ling Xiao.


    In the face of anger, Rong Yu Kuo, Ling Xiao also dare not trust big.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    What''s more, the gap between Lingxiao and Rongyu is not as big as that between a lion and a rabbit.


    "Body of evil spirit!"


    The fighting spirit is crazy, burning in Ling Xiao''s body instantly.


    The voice of fighting spirit roaring in the body is more like the continuous stream, surging.


    "Come on, let''s use this trick to win and lose."

 Chapter 631

    "come on, let''s use this move to win or lose."


    Ling Xiao hands no double spirit gun rotation, silver white gun body like a winding in Ling Xiao body around the thunder.


    "Die!"


    Rong yukuo roared, long halberd waved out, like a mountain to the top, but also like a fierce beast, rampant.


    The surrounding air was oppressed by this terrible force.


    It has to be said that rongyukuo''s fighting power is really top-notch.


    This is the method of fighting that Rong yukuo has learned in countless wars. He can kill the enemy in battle and advance without retreating.


    The momentum is irresistible.


    "Xingyao Empire has you as a famous general, and the strength is strong enough to increase by more than 30%


    "It''s a pity that the greatest blunder of the paladin and the great priest in white is to let you enter the ruins."


    Ling Xiao in the face of glory in the broad attack, not dodge.


    Because there is no way to dodge in the mode of fighting without dual gun soul.


    There is no other soul in the world!


    Advance without retreat, invincible with me!


    "Wind and thunder break!"


    Ling Xiao step forward, Wushuang spirit gun like thunder, carrying incomparable power, to meet Rong Yu Kuo.


    The wind will be torn.


    Thunder was also cut off.


    The wind and thunder break is like a flash that cuts off everything. In this room which is illuminated by magic lamp as day, there is also a dazzling white light.


    Like lightning tearing the sky.


    "Shua --!"


    Ling Xiao and Rong yukuo cross each other.


    The air waves aroused by the two people''s attacks hit the stone wall of the room and cut the decayed stone wall into cracks.


    Nearly half of the ever burning magic lamps were destroyed into powder in this match.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a slight tearing sound in the silent room.


    "Well Ah


    Rong Yu Kuo coughed violently and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The chest armor was cut through a crack, almost splitting the whole heavy armor in two.


    There was a deep wound beneath the crack in the armor.


    Gurgling blood overflowed from the wound, and soon he dyed the clothes on Rong yukuo''s body red, and then dropped to the ground along the corner of his clothes.


    "No It''s impossible. How could I lose... "


    Rong was in a trance in his broad brain and felt powerless at the foot, which made him suddenly hit his knee on the ground.


    If there is not a long halberd in the hand, can barely hold their own body.


    I''m afraid that he will never be able to get up again.


    Lingxiao''s fighting spirit has invaded Rong yukuo''s wound. If you don''t stop bleeding in time, Rong yukuo won''t last long.


    The sequela of burning fighting spirit also made Ling Xiao stagger.


    The body of evil spirit is a very strong martial art. That''s right.


    However, with the improvement of the user''s level and realm, when the evil spirit body is opened, the burning fighting spirit will also increase.


    After all, the fighting spirit needed to increase a professional class or a master level is not an order of magnitude.


    "The skill that the store manager said, or you have to practice more. Otherwise, you will be able to kill yourself if you are not careful."


    Ling Xiao slightly gasped for breath, thinking in the heart.


    But now it''s OK, Ling Xiao still has time to practice.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get rid of me, the Third Prince of Huangyuan Empire, for Xingyao empire."


    Ling Xiao shook his head, slightly recovered even breath, then came to Rong in front of the broad.

 Chapter 632

    "Oh, I''m defeated by your hand. I''m not so good at it. If you want to kill me, you can do it."


    It is impossible to be proud of the rich and beg for mercy.


    As a famous general, he is proud of his wealth and has his own backbone.


    He has been leading the army for more than ten years and has been fighting in the battlefield. He has long been proud of life and death.


    It''s just lamentable that Xingyao Empire has not recovered its former glory.


    Rong yukuo knew that he was a warrior, and his death was not worthy of death. However, the name of the Dragon general Knight fell away, which was a heavy blow to the overall strength of the Xingyao empire.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have the habit of humiliating defeated generals."


    Ling Xiao changed the matchless spear to his left hand. With his right hand, he took out a long sword with the royal seal of the Huangyuan Empire carved on the handle from the bronze storage ring.


    There is no shame in dying in battle.


    This is respect for the enemy general.


    "Farewell, glory in the magnanimous commander."


    Ling Xiao squats in front of Rong Yu Kuan, looking directly at Rong Yu Kuan''s eyes.


    "Come on, the Third Prince of the wasteland emperor, Ling Xiao."


    Rong Yu Kuo holds the halberd tightly and tries his best to keep his body from falling down.


    On the day when he leaves school, he has the honor of death and no disgrace of life.


    The famous generals of Xingyao empire will come to an end in this way.


    Ling Xiao didn''t expect that the enmity between himself and Rong yukuo would be solved in the ruins in this way.


    However, it can also be regarded as a big problem for the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Ling Xiao sees too much about this kind of life and death.


    The knife rises.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a light curtain covered Rong yukuo. A young man in a white robe and holding a staff also appeared beside Rong yukuo.


    "Who are you?"


    Ling Xiao in the detection of the moment of the light curtain, even back a few steps, a face vigilant looking at the sudden appearance of the young man.


    "Below, cangyun."


    The young man bowed slightly and introduced his name.


    "It''s you! The great priest in white even sent you to the ruins


    Ling Xiao''s eyes widened.


    The sudden appearance of the young man, Ling Xiao really did not see, but the name "cangyun" is like thunder.


    One of the two heroes of Xingyao Empire, the great priest in white, was his own disciple.


    When it comes to fighting, cangyun is no less proud than the rich.


    But different from Rong Yu Kuo, cangyun belongs to the figure who is plotting strategies in the camp.


    However, when it comes to combat effectiveness, Cang Yun is not inferior to its glory in the broadness.


    "Xingyao empire is really willing to pay for it."


    Ling Xiao sneered.


    Rong yukuo is barely the descendant of the paladin, and Cang Yun is the descendant of the real white priest.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t expect that Xingyao empire was willing to send both of them into the ruins.


    Are they not afraid of these two men, who are damaged in the ruins.


    "The third prince is worried about it. I''m not here to fight with the third prince. It''s our apology to the third prince."


    Cang Yun said with a smile.


    But Ling Xiao is very clear, cangyun this guy, is a typical smile hidden knife.


    "In that case, please leave." Ling Xiao clenches the matchless spirit gun in the hand, as long as Cang Yun has a slight change, he immediately hands and takes it down.


    However, it is best to avoid conflict.


    Cangyun''s rank is a priest who is good at assisting and healing.


    If only cangyun is alone, or if he comes a few minutes later, Lingxiao will let him stay here forever.

 Chapter 633

    it''s just a pity that the time for cangyun to come is too good.


    As long as Rong yukuo hasn''t fallen down and the gun Knight cooperates with the priest, Ling Xiao is not sure that he can take it down.


    "Of course, I''ll leave now."


    Cangyun smile, the right hand on the wing in the broad body, a flash of white light, two people together disappeared in this room.


    Ling Xiao immediately diffuses the perception.


    The breath of the two men disappeared.


    It seems that cangyun is still keeping his word, really left with honor in the broad.


    "What a pity."


    Ling Xiao saw this and sighed.


    The light curtain covered by the dark clouds on Rongyu Kuo is a magic and protective barrier belonging to the clergy rank.


    Enough to block Ling Xiao''s attack.


    So Ling Xiao will stop immediately.


    Otherwise, fight to be attacked by Cang cloud once, Ling Xiao also wants to leave Rong Yu Kuo.


    "Forget it, now the ten thousand year old xuangui should be mine." After Ling Xiao sighed, he came to the pool again.


    As a matter of fact, if the people from brilliant college come this time, the two sides may have decided to harvest through negotiation.


    After all, Ling Xiao is not a competitive person.


    We are all regular customers in Qile shop. What can''t we do to sit down and eat two barrels of instant noodles and discuss the solution.


    If you have to fight and kill, you will hurt your kindness.


    "But how can I get this guy back?"


    Ling Xiao looks at the mysterious tortoise in the pond, and is in a dilemma on this issue.


    The size of Wannian xuangui lies in the pool. Just looking at the turtle shell, it is more than tens of meters long and wide, not to mention saving the turtle from the pool.


    As for killing the tortoise, the tortoise was put into the bronze storage ring separately.


    That''s a joke.


    With Ling Xiao''s attack, I''m afraid we can''t break through the defense of the ten thousand year xuangui.


    And looking at the stone pillars in the four corners of the pool, we can see that there is no such treatment for a mere ten thousand year old tortoise at the master level.


    Obviously, this is definitely a hero level tortoise.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of these four pillars, I''m afraid it would not be Ling Xiao''s idea to fight the mysterious turtle for thousands of years now, but how to escape.


    Despite the records, the attack ability of Wannian xuangui is extremely low.


    However, no matter how low the attack ability of the ten thousand year xuangui is, a master level is definitely not qualified to provoke a hero level.


    It''s no wonder that Cang Yun would give up this ten thousand year old tortoise so decisively.


    It seems that he is also convinced that Ling Xiao has no way to deal with this ten thousand year old tortoise, so he can leave with ease.


    "Crash!"


    With the movements of the ten thousand year old Xuan tortoise, there are two circles of iron chain on the waist than ordinary people, which makes a dull noise.


    At that time, I knew that the heavy iron chain was stretched straight and clattered in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    A suppressed roar came out of the pool, and the majestic momentum contained in it made Lingxiao fall back again and again.


    The master level is so powerless when facing the hero level.


    The ten thousand year old tortoise, who had been lying in the pool, stood up at this moment. Its thick limbs were like four pillars connecting the sky, and its huge body was like a mountain in action.


    The sense of oppression in the face of heroes is unimaginable.


    In ancient times, the momentum of exotic animals was even more terrible.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, Ling Xiao almost withdrew from the room and returned to the underground passage.

 Chapter 634

    however, even if the heroic tortoise stood up, the stone pillars at the four corners of the pool were still towering.


    "It''s too much exaggeration. What kind of clan is it to have such a big hand? How dare you lock a hero level tortoise in such a place?"


    Ling Xiao was shocked.


    It''s not difficult to kill a hero level Warcraft. As long as you don''t have a hot head, you can find those Warcraft with strong fighting ability. Generally speaking, two Terran heroes are enough to strangle a hero level Warcraft.


    Those who can kill the hero level Warcraft alone can be regarded as the best in the hero level.


    Such as Le Zhengya, one sword, and three heroic Warcraft. If no Warcraft dares to stay for thousands of miles, it can be regarded as the top.


    This level of hero level, from the strong level is only a piece of strong level test crystal.


    And like Qile, they can tear bone dragons by hand.


    It could be a rare monster in a million years.


    At least among the strong people recorded in the history books, there is no one who can tear the dragon people by themselves at the same level.


    Of course, it may have appeared, but it has not been recorded.


    However, these are all killing.


    As Ling Xiao can see now, he dares to tame a hero level Warcraft. No, he is the ancestor of a hero level monster. He is really the only one in his life.


    "Where are you from, little fellow?"


    When Ling Xiao was still immersed in the shock, the eyes of the ten thousand year xuangui suddenly looked at him.


    An old voice came from the mouth of the ten thousand year old tortoise.


    As soon as the sound came out, Ling Xiao almost jumped up and ran away.


    Fortunately, in the end, I still resisted.


    It''s not uncommon for a hero to speak.


    What''s more, Wannian xuangui is an exotic animal with a long life span.


    "Former, senior, I come from Huangyuan empire." Ling Xiao replied respectfully.


    In the heart also did not dare to hit this ten thousand year Xuan turtle''s idea.


    I''m just kidding. I''m just a grandmaster. I''m afraid the tortoise will stand there and let himself attack. I''m afraid he''ll be tired to death and may not be able to hurt him.


    Attack ability is extremely low, in return, is extremely terrible defense ability.


    "Huang Yuan Empire? When did this force emerge? "


    Wannian xuangui''s language speed is not fast, gentle tone, with a little doubt, and half regret.


    Ling Xiao listened to the words of ten thousand years xuangui, and was shocked.


    The history of the Huangyuan Empire has existed for nearly a thousand years.


    But for Wannian xuangui, he has never even heard of it.


    Ling Xiao did not think that this was because the fame of the Huangyuan empire was too small, which led to the fact that Wannian xuangui had never heard of the name of Huangyuan empire.


    Because in any case, the Huangyuan empire was still a famous power in Donghuang.


    Otherwise, the Huangyuan empire could not keep the relic token.


    So, since Wannian xuangui had never heard of the Huangyuan Empire, this is enough to prove that the existence of Wannian xuangui was far beyond Ling Xiao''s imagination.


    After a while, the tortoise continued to ask.


    "Huangyuan empire Where is it? "


    "Donghuang."


    Ling Xiao answers quickly.


    The name of Huangyuan Empire has never been heard. After all, the Huangyuan Empire has only existed for less than a thousand years, but the name of Donghuang has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 635

    sure enough, after Ling Xiao finished answering Donghuang, the ten thousand year xuangui also showed a look of memory.


    After a long time, the tortoise slowly opened his mouth and said, "time flows, time changes, vicissitudes of life. Today''s Donghuang is no longer the Donghuang in those years."


    This time, Ling Xiao has been able to determine that the age of the ten thousand year old Xuan tortoise must be calculated according to at least one thousand years.


    Which race can live so long? Which one is easy to provoke?


    Ling Xiao thought for a circle, and finally shook his head.


    It seems that the main reason for this trip is not reliable.


    If there is no accident, this ten thousand year old tortoise is definitely one of the most powerful existence in this relic.


    "Master, I don''t know. How long have you lived here?"


    However, Ling Xiao also has doubts.


    Since you have decided to give up the mystery turtle, it''s good to ask the questions in your heart.


    "I don''t know. It''s about three thousand years."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise half raised his head, recalled for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth to answer.


    Three thousand years!


    Even if it''s built by time, the turtle will soon become a monster.


    The name "Wannian xuangui" is only used because this species has a very long life span.


    The ten thousand year Xuan tortoise, who can really live for ten thousand years, can kill a hero with one slap.


    "Before, before, senior, then I won''t disturb your rest." Ling Xiao only felt his legs were a little soft, thinking for a long time, finally decided to go first.


    Although Ling Xiao can claim to be invincible at the master level.


    But when you encounter this kind of monster, it is more realistic to go as far as possible.


    Because it''s no longer a matter of courage.


    It''s all about the brain.


    As long as it is not cerebral congestion on the spot, there should be no master level dare to challenge this mysterious turtle who has lived for at least 3000 years.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. It''s been a long time since nobody came here to talk to me."


    Ten thousand years of Xuan tortoise issued a thick laugh, the majestic energy volume, will Lingxiao drag back to the pool.


    This is the strength of the heroic peak, which is locked in the pool and can''t leave. If you want to deal with a master, it''s easy.


    At the moment of being dragged back by the ten thousand year xuangui, Ling Xiao''s body is stiff with fear.


    Just random action, the side of the explosion of energy, can suppress Lingxiao body fighting Qi flow is not smooth.


    If you really want to fight, I''m afraid that xuangui doesn''t need to fight in person. Just momentum can make Lingxiao unable to move.


    "Former, senior, what else do you want to talk about? I, I listen."


    Ling Xiao has no idea of escaping now.


    This room is really big for Ling Xiao, but it''s just like that for the body shape of ten thousand year old xuangui.


    Before ten thousand years xuangui didn''t agree, Ling Xiao wanted to get out of this room. It was as hard as heaven.


    "Little guy, don''t be so nervous. I don''t have the habit of killing."


    Ten thousand years xuangui said with a smile that there was no sense of oppression in his tone.


    In fact, Wannian xuangui is a kind of very gentle race. It seldom takes the initiative to attack before it encounters any danger.


    "Master, can you tell me where this is?"


    Ling Xiao stayed for a long time before she got up the courage to ask.


    "If you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. Here is the gate of Yu animal clan."


    Ten thousand years xuangui said slowly.

 Chapter 636

    according to historical records, it is very rare to drive Warcraft and other beasts to increase their fighting power.


    The strong are like clouds in the clan.


    In history, it is also a rare sect that can be in full swing for a while.


    Although what is recorded in the history books is not true.


    But if it is not strong, it is not weak.


    However, due to the arrogance and violence of yuuzong, it was finally encircled by dozens of sects and disappeared in the long history and turned into the dust of history.


    It seems that the white bones seen in the square before are the traces left by the war.


    However, it is hard to imagine that the war did not affect here.


    You know, the body of the ten thousand year old xuangui has always been called Baoshan.


    If those strong people who join hands in the encirclement and suppression of the beast clan found here, it is impossible to keep the ten thousand year old xuangui to the present day.


    Ling Xiao subconsciously looked around the stone wall.


    "Don''t look, little fellow. I found that there are not no people here, but they are all left by the old man."


    Ten thousand year Xuan tortoise can live so long. He has already become a fine. How can he not know what Ling Xiao is thinking.


    This sentence, also said Lingxiao heart a cold, quickly change the topic.


    "Master, you are so strong, why are you trapped here by the people of the master beast clan?"


    Ling Xiao, this can also be regarded as the biggest doubt in his heart.


    With the strength of ten thousand years of xuangui, it is impossible to retain it with a hero level alone.


    However, if the master of beasts had the power of a strong man, it would not have been so easy to destroy the clan, leaving only the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years to live to this day.


    "Hum, I can''t be trapped by the skill of controlling the beast sect''s thieves."


    At the mention of this matter, Wannian xuangui changed his previous warm tone and suddenly became cold.


    "Crash!"


    Ten thousand year old Xuan tortoise pulled the iron chain on its limbs, made a huge noise, and said angrily, "do you know what this stone pillar fixed in four corners is called?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ling Xiao tells the truth.


    "Lock the dragon pillar! It''s the lock dragon pillar that was taken from the dragon clan by the bandits of the controlling beast clan! " Ten thousand years Xuan turtle angry voice said.


    Thousands of years ago, the relationship between the dragon and the Terran was not as hostile as it is now.


    Although it''s not good, the dragon, which is integrated into the Terran, occasionally makes some transactions with the Terran.


    And this lock dragon pillar is the thing that Yu beast clan traded from the dragon.


    The lock dragon pillar is said to be unable to break free even the giant dragon.


    Yu beast Zong was not at ease about this, and directly used four lock dragon pillars to lock the ten thousand year xuangui here.


    "No wonder..."


    Lingxiao listened to the words of ten thousand years xuangui, and once again carefully looked at the stone pillars at the four corners of the pool.


    It has to be said that at that time, the master of beasts was not only powerful, but also wealthy.


    The lock dragon pillar is known as a giant dragon can''t break free. Four lock dragon pillars were used at one time to lock the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years. Undoubtedly, it was a bit of a fuss.


    But this is also the main reason why, after 3000 years, the tortoise could not break free.


    "There is room for volatility."


    When Ling Xiao looks at the lock dragon pillar carefully, the mysterious tortoise suddenly says.


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao was reminded by ten thousand year xuangui, and felt a trace of abnormality behind him.


    Looking back, under the magic lamp, the space suddenly appeared a bit distorted, and then, a figure emerged from the twisted space.

 Chapter 637

    "Wow, it''s so bright inside."


    It seems that the figure does not adapt to the light in the room, and covers his eyes with his hands.


    But see this figure Ling Xiao, almost eyes out.


    "Store manager!"


    That''s right. All of a sudden, it''s Qile.


    "Do you know?" Ten thousand years xuangui stares at the sudden appearance of Qile, and asks with some vigilance.


    "Yes, I know. Please rest assured that the manager is not a bad man." Ling Xiao nodded and said.


    "How can I rest assured that there is enough power in this man to threaten him." Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise can not because of Ling Xiao a word, relax vigilance.


    "What?"


    Ling Xiao heard this sentence, can be really surprised.


    It is not to say that Qile''s strength, the lowest starting point, is also the heroic peak.


    No wonder Ling Xiao will be surprised.


    After all, Lingxiao was still waiting for the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire when Qi Le was tearing bone dragon.


    And most importantly.


    If Qile''s strength, the lowest is the hero level peak start, but the highest strength limit to enter this relic is the master level.


    Is the strength of the store manager Qi strong enough to ignore the power of relics?


    Think of here, Ling Xiao''s brain began to feel dizzy.


    "Wow, why is there no day or night in the ruins?"


    Qi Le was very hard to adapt to the light, and immediately make complaints about it.


    However, Qile had to wait until the shop was closed, and then locked the coordinates through the relic token according to the system, and then rushed to get it with the broken empty boots.


    But I never thought it was night outside.


    As a result, there was no day or night in the ruins.


    "Shopkeeper, how did you get into the ruins?" Ling Xiao forced the shock in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "With relic tokens, of course."


    Qi Le answers without thinking, pauses, suddenly looks at Ling Xiao: "originally is you, this is really good, I also worry about entering the ruins, can''t find a person."


    "Of course I know it came in with a relic token, but the problem is


    Ling Xiaogang wants to say that the highest strength limit of this relic is the master level.


    But before the words were spoken, they were interrupted by Qile.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to see such a big turtle as soon as I came in. It seems that my luck is quite good." Qi Le saw the ten thousand year old tortoise at a glance.


    The task of the system this time is to judge the reward according to the treasure found.


    If a turtle of this size can be submitted to the system, then there should be a lot of rewards.


    "Who are you?"


    Wannian xuangui didn''t like the way Qile looked at it.


    But in the face of an existence enough to kill it, there is still no room for the turtle to relax.


    "If you can speak, it''s a bit difficult."


    Qi Le grabbed his hair and said, "my name is Qile. I''m a store manager without malice."


    As for the speaking species, Qile has always held a tolerant attitude. After all, being able to speak is equal to being able to communicate.


    Unless the other side wants to die.


    "Store manager, the elder is the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years..."


    Ling Xiao also came to Qile to popularize the knowledge of xuangui for thousands of years.


    "I see."


    Qi Le hammered the palm of his hand, showing a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Seeing Qi Le''s eyes returning to normal, xuangui was relieved.

 Chapter 638

    when locked by the lock dragon pillar, Wannian xuangui would never want to meet an enemy of the same rank as himself.


    Even if the defense of the ten thousand year old xuangui is stronger, it will only last for a period of time in the face of enemies of the same level. It is absolutely impossible for the turtle not to break the defense completely.


    "System, if I only submit part of the treasure, will it affect the reward?" Qi Le asked in his mind


    this is to discuss with Wannian xuangui.


    Let''s see if we can make the turtle contribute a little blood, or a little bit of meat.


    Anyway, Wannian Xuan turtle is so big that a little flesh and blood should not be in the way.


    System: "for the treasures submitted by the host, only the category is calculated, not the quantity."


    "With your words, I can rest assured."


    Qi Le also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He was afraid that the system said that he had to submit a whole to calculate, then he would have to bear the pain to give up ten thousand years of xuangui.


    "Can you talk about it? I may need some blood from you."


    Qile has always been a very direct person, so when facing the mysterious tortoise of ten thousand years, he did not intend to give up the snake in vain, but said it very directly.


    "What do you say?"


    Ten thousand years xuangui and Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le together.


    "I said, I may need a little blood from you. Don''t worry, I don''t mean it." Qi Le had to repeat it.


    "I really heard of your request for the first time."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui made a thick laugh, echoing in this room.


    After laughing for a long time, the tortoise stopped, looked at Qi Le and said, "if it''s just a small amount of blood, I can give it to you, but I also have a request."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Let''s take the lead.


    Fair trade, it''s normal.


    "I hope you can try to break the four pillars. To be honest, I''ve been trapped for too long." Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise sighed and then said.


    Maybe it''s because for the first time in 3000 years, I met a person of Qi Le''s strength.


    That''s why Wannian xuangui put forward such a request.


    Although Wannian xuangui didn''t hold much hope, it was good to try it.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t destroy the lock dragon pillar. I''ll give you what you want." Ten thousand years xuangui thought about it and added another sentence.


    "Lock dragon pillar?"


    Qi Le looked at the four stone pillars in the four corners of the pool with great interest.


    He did not expect that these four unsightly stone pillars had such a loud name.


    "System, is the lock dragon pillar a treasure?"


    Qi Le looked at it and asked in his mind.


    System: "lock dragon pillar, a treasure made by the dragon clan for trapping and locking giant dragons who violate clan rules."


    The system not only answers Qi Le''s questions, but also explains the origin of the lock dragon pillar.


    "There is such a big name."


    As soon as Qi Le''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "system, I want to submit the lock dragon pillar, submit four."


    Although the system has said before, treasures only count species, not quantity.


    However, in order to complete the request of ten thousand year xuangui, Qi Le still decided to submit the four lock dragon pillars at one time.


    Anyway, this kind of thing has no effect on Qile.


    He didn''t plan to catch the dragon.


    System: "after receiving the request to submit the treasure, please contact the treasure to be submitted and select OK."


    Qi Le, who got the hint, immediately went to one of the lock dragon pillars.

 Chapter 639

    "please do your best."


    Wannian xuangui didn''t expect much from the destruction of the lock dragon pillar.


    Ling Xiao looks at this scene, in the heart also extremely nervous.


    Although Ling Xiao knows that Qile is very strong, the lock dragon pillar is specially made to trap the lock dragon.


    Once set up, even with the power of the dragon, it can not be destroyed.


    This request of Wannian xuangui is hard to avoid.


    "A closer look, this lock dragon pillar is quite spectacular."


    Qi Le didn''t know what the man and beast were thinking. He only knew that after he walked in, he found that the lock dragon pillar was connected to the bottom of the pool and the top of the sky.


    You can''t see how long it is.


    But according to the body shape of the previously seen skull dragon, the lock dragon pillar must be several hundred meters long at least.


    In addition, it is engraved with mysterious magic array patterns and inlaid with a large number of magic cores.


    The cost alone can be regarded as a real treasure.


    "Confirm submission!"


    Qi Le didn''t look long before he pressed his palm on the lock dragon pillar.


    The power of the system is always unreasonable.


    What about the lock dragon pillar that the power of the dragon can''t destroy? In front of the system, it can only be collected in obediently.


    With the action of Qi Le, four white lights flashed across the four corners of the pool.


    The four pillars disappeared.


    This strange scene, almost let Ling Xiao shocked to cry out.


    It''s a good thing to hold back.


    But the shock in my heart is not reduced by half.


    Wannian xuangui also stares at a pair of huge animal pupils and looks at Qile in disbelief.


    The four lock dragon pillars that had trapped it for more than 3000 years disappeared in this man''s hand.


    It''s incredible.


    In other words, the strength of this person in front of me is really chilling.


    "Well, I''ve finished your request, and it''s time for you to keep your promise." Qi Le clapped his hands and came to the front of the ten thousand year xuangui.


    "Manager Qi has such amazing strength, I admire him."


    Ten thousand years, Xuan GUI was stupefied for a long time, and then calmed down and sighed.


    The appellation of Qi Le is also based on the introduction of Qi Le to himself.


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    For Qile, it''s really just a little work, and it means literally.


    What Qile did was just raise his hand and stick it on the lock dragon pillar. The rest was done by the system.


    But listening to the ears of ten thousand year xuangui and Ling Xiao, that is the self modesty of the strong.


    "The manager of Qi is so modest. Since he needs the blood of the old man, I''ll give it to him."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise was not too hypocritical. He directly forced a group of Yin red blood essence about half a fist size from his body and sent it to Qile.


    Even if it''s a mountain size body, so much blood essence is not too little.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that the ten thousand year xuangui would be so polite, so he reached out to catch the blood essence.


    "System, submit the blood essence of ten thousand year old xuangui."


    System: "ten thousand year xuangui''s blood essence has been submitted successfully. I hope the host can make further efforts."


    "The shackles that I have been locked up for so many years have finally disappeared. This long lost freedom is really missed by me."


    With its huge body, the turtle came out of the pool and stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 640

    "Bang --!"


    The room, which was under the ground, suddenly disintegrated and the stones rolled down.


    At the same time, Wannian xuangui also protected the heads of Qile and Lingxiao, blocking all the huge debris and collapsed rock and soil.


    The magic lamp of Changming was smashed out by gravel and rock, and the light from the ruins appeared in the room where the sun was seen again.


    "After three thousand years of vicissitudes, the master of beast control is still dead."


    Ten thousand years later, the tortoise looked at the gate of the mountain where the great changes had taken place, and he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Even if ten thousand year old Xuan tortoise was trapped and locked here by the master beast clan, even if he felt happy in the face of such a thing, he would also feel sorry after this.


    "Master, the beast master died a long time ago."


    Ling Xiao did not know what to say at this time.


    "I know that the behavior of controlling the beast clan is doomed to their fate."


    Ten thousand years xuangui did not change his mood because of this kind of thing.


    For a race that has lived for thousands of years, it is common for them to witness the changes of history.


    "Master, since the master of beast control has disappeared, do you have any plans now?"


    Ling Xiao suddenly asked.


    To be honest, ten thousand years ago, xuangui was trapped by the lock dragon pillar. Ling Xiao did not dare to have any idea.


    After all, Ling Xiao can''t do anything about it.


    However, now ten thousand years xuangui is rescued by Qi Le, and Ling Xiao''s careful thinking is active again.


    "Back to Warcraft forest."


    Ten thousand years xuangui thought for a moment and said slowly.


    No matter how the big and small forces of Donghuang change, only the forest of Warcraft will not disappear.


    "With such a large body, can there be relics?" After listening to the words of ten thousand year xuangui, Qile asked curiously.


    "It can be, but..."


    Ling Xiao was reminded by Qi Le''s words and suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    That''s the eight heroes guarding the ruins. If you see a ten thousand year old tortoise suddenly appear outside the ruins, I''m afraid they won''t let it go.


    Ten thousand year xuangui can be called "Baoshan", which has the same huge attraction to heroes.


    "Master, if you go out like this, I''m afraid it won''t be very safe..."


    Ling Xiao thought for a long time, and finally decided to say it directly.


    From the ruins, to the major forces waiting outside the ruins.


    "Ruins It turns out that the master of beasts has become such a field. "


    Ten thousand years xuangui pondered for a moment, but did not doubt Lingxiao''s words.


    This kind of thing is not impossible to happen, ten thousand years Xuan GUI has seen too many things.


    "Thank you for telling me about this, but even if you tell me this, I''m afraid you can''t protect me in your capacity."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui''s words are broken.


    "This..."


    Ling Xiao smiles awkwardly.


    Because the truth is true.


    Not to mention his Lingxiao, even the eight heroes waiting outside the ruins, without the consent of more than three people, could hardly protect the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years.


    "Wait, master, there''s actually another person who can keep you."


    Ling Xiao in silence for a long time, like to think of something important, suddenly surprised said.


    "According to what you said, I can''t imagine who else has this ability."


    Ten thousand years xuangui shook his head and said very calmly.


    There is no surprise because of Ling Xiao and half moved.

 Chapter 641

    after all, according to what Ling Xiao said before, this is a dead end, unless ten thousand year old xuangui has been staying in the ruins.


    But Wannian xuangui has been in the remains of yuuzong for 3000 years.


    Or three thousand years.


    It''s better to go out and fight instead of staying in the ruins which are almost the same as the dead zone.


    Even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    "No, master, what I''m talking about is true. The store manager and the manager can do it." Ling Xiao said in a hurry.


    "Manager Qi?"


    Ten thousand years xuangui looked at Qi Le unexpectedly.


    Although in the past, when Qile collected the lock dragon pillar, it really shocked the ten thousand year xuangui.


    However, if he really wanted Qi Le to face the eight heroes, he didn''t think that Qi Le had any chance of winning.


    Not to mention Qile, even a dragon at the top of the hero level has to retreat when facing the hero level of eight Terrans.


    "Don''t look to me for such things. I don''t like to fight and kill."


    Qi Le shrugged and directly refused Ling Xiao''s proposal.


    If it''s in the store, it''s OK to say that there''s really a conflict, and Qile has no pressure at all.


    However, the relics are not covered by the shop after all. With the real strength of Qile, it is still very difficult to deal with heroes.


    What''s more, a civet in the store is enough.


    Qile doesn''t want to keep a ten thousand year old tortoise any more. It''s doomed that he can''t stay in the store just because of his body shape.


    What''s more, Qile didn''t want to waste Lingjing to raise such a huge turtle.


    "Sorry, manager. I was in a hurry."


    Ling Xiao was said by Qi Le''s words, also reflected.


    What kind of person is he Lingxiao? How can he de let Qi Le take such a big risk and possibly offend eight forces at one time.


    "No more."


    Qi Le did not tangle on this issue for too long, but returned to the main topic.


    "The problem now is that the size of the ten thousand year old tortoise is too conspicuous. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to protect it in an open and aboveboard way."


    Qi Le pointed out the key point of the problem.


    Everyone knows the truth that money is not exposed.


    However, it seems impossible to put it on the tortoise of ten thousand years.


    Ling Xiaowang was silent for a long time before he said, "master, can you be smaller?"


    "I can''t change the body of a dragon. However, if there is enough dragon blood, I can try it." Wannian xuangui said it directly.


    "Dragon blood?"


    Ling Xiao heard this word, again stupefied.


    Where is he going to look for such a rare and valuable thing.


    The dragon people live in seclusion on Dragon Island. They have long been out of the Terran territory. Dragon blood can only be seen but not sought.


    That said, can only give up ten thousand years of xuangui.


    "System, do you have dragon blood there?"


    Qi Le asked again in the brain.


    System: "yes."


    The system''s concise and comprehensive answer gives Qile a pleasant surprise.


    Originally, I just asked with a try mentality, but I didn''t expect to have it.


    "How much do you have and how to calculate the price?"


    Qi Le vaguely felt that there was a huge business opportunity in this matter.


    System: "dragon blood is not a precious item. If the host needs it, it can provide a certain share free of charge."

 Chapter 642

    System: "dragon blood is not a precious item. If the host needs it, it can provide a certain share free of charge."


    Dragon blood is not a precious thing?


    The system is really not surprising, die endlessly, really directly to Qi Le choked.


    If this sentence was heard by others, what would be the idea.


    "Moreover, if dragon blood is really not a precious item, why is the demand for dragon blood so urgent in the last mission?"


    but this sentence, Qi Le also make complaints about it in the heart.


    If you really say it out, maybe the free dragon blood will be gone.


    What''s more, Qile is 80% sure that the system dares to say that "dragon blood is not a precious item" must have something to do with the last mission.


    But what does this have to do with Qile.


    He''s just a store manager who chooses to eat and die.


    "I have dragon blood here, but I don''t know how much you need."


    After confirming, Qile broke the silence atmosphere which lasted for a long time.


    "Really, store manager!"


    Ling Xiao was surprised to see Qi Le.


    This kind of winding feeling is really too exciting.


    "I don''t have a hobby of cheating, but dragon blood is not provided for free." Qile instantly switched to the merchant mode and answered without expression.


    "Lingjing is not a problem."


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment and said with gritted teeth.


    "Well, then..."


    Qile just wanted to price dragon blood, there was a voice in his mind.


    System: "host, it''s not good for you to do business with the dragon blood I provide for free."


    "How can you always come out and look for a sense of being when it''s critical."


    Qi Le''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them.


    I don''t know that it''s very impolite to interrupt other people''s conversation.


    System: "I just think I''m losing money. If the host is not satisfied, the dragon blood will not be provided for free."


    "30% of the total profit." Qi Le said, gritting his teeth.


    Finally found the opportunity, ready to drill a loophole in the system, did not expect to start, was caught by the system.


    The only poor IQ of these two pen systems is used in this.


    System: "50%


    Qi Le: "40%"


    System: "deal."


    "Tut..."


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?" Ling Xiao see Qile half a day do not speak, from that similar to facial paralysis on the face and can not see anything, can only voice asked.


    "It''s nothing. Lingjing is not in a hurry. Let''s see how much dragon blood you need."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said it without expression.


    Before still want to set a unit price, the result is agitated by the system, simply do a hammer business.


    "Good."


    Ling Xiao is ready to be slaughtered.


    In any case, as long as we can bring back the ten thousand year xuangui, no matter how much Lingjing has been spent here, it will be reported directly to the Ministry of accounts, and naturally there will be the Treasury to make reimbursement.


    "Master, I don''t know how much dragon blood you need."


    Ling Xiao looks at the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years.


    "Not much. A hundred drops of blood essence is enough."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise said without politeness.


    A hundred drops of refined blood, converted into ordinary dragon blood, is about ten tons.


    Don''t look at ten thousand years Xuan tortoise can understatement said, but do not know, Ling Xiao''s heart is dripping blood.


    More than ten tons of dragon blood is so precious.


    Not to mention, the essence of dragon blood is 100 times rarer than ordinary dragon blood.

 Chapter 643

    "store manager, dragon essence, do you have it?"


    Ling Xiao covered his heart, forced to endure the pain of meat, looking to Qile.


    "Yes."


    Qile deeply understood the essence of the system, concise and comprehensive. After a pause, he said, "how much do you want?"


    "Fill it up for the elder!"


    Ling Xiao patted his heart, pretending to be heroic.


    In any case, it has been distressed to such a point, it is better to be bold, but also to win a wave of good feeling.


    "Good."


    Qile didn''t have a big reaction.


    For the system, the common dragon blood and the Dragon essence blood are almost the same in value.


    The essence of dragon blood is just condensed from dragon blood.


    A group of dragon''s blood essence appeared in the palm of Qi Le''s hand. With a slight push, it was sent to the ten thousand year old Xuan turtle, and then it was swallowed by the turtle.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the blood essence of the Dragon enters the abdomen, a majestic breath bursts out from the body of the ten thousand year old xuangui.


    Under this breath, the ten thousand year old tortoise slowly bent down and fell on the ground. There was no movement, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Xiao obviously has not seen this kind of situation, a face dull looking toward Qi Le.


    "Fall into a dormant state and absorb the power of dragon blood. Don''t make such a fuss." Qi Le picked her eyebrows and liked Ling Xiao, who had never seen the world.


    Sure enough.


    After Qi Le finished this sentence, the breath of ten thousand year xuangui rose sharply.


    The tortoise shell above, originally appeared some soft lines, in this moment gradually become ferocious, become angular.


    Besides the tortoise shell of the ten thousand year old tortoise, scales began to emerge.


    In addition to the scales, there began to be fine spines.


    The short tail, which was originally funny, began to grow rapidly, just like the tail of a giant dragon.


    The head of Wannian xuangui also began to transform into the shape of the dragon''s head.


    Two sharp teeth, extending from both sides of the corner of the lip.


    If the appearance of the former Wannian xuangui is mild, then at this moment, the tortoise is more and more domineering and lofty.


    "Roar!"


    The power of the dragon blood was quickly absorbed by the ten thousand year old tortoise. With a deafening roar, it spread to the surrounding areas with the momentum of another surge.


    The terrible momentum directly lifted the huge gravel and rock on the ground.


    Up in the sky, crushed to pieces.


    The original ground depression due to the collapse of the underpass has now become a deep pit.


    "Hide behind me."


    Qile can feel the breath of the mysterious tortoise for thousands of years, which has been infinitely close to the strong level.


    With only a small opportunity, the ten thousand year old tortoise will be able to directly step into the strong level and be promoted to a new realm.


    This is the accumulation of the ten thousand year old tortoise trapped in the ruins for three thousand years.


    This is also the power of Warcraft and other beasts.


    No need to try the crystal, can directly promote the realm.


    This is one of the reasons why Warcraft and other beasts can''t disappear.


    This infinite approach to the momentum of the strong, even a hero, will feel the pressure.


    Not to mention Lingxiao, a master.


    "Longwei protects the body!"


    Qile will not despise the momentum of the ten thousand year old xuangui.


    Directly sacrifice the keel armor, the majestic dragon power burst out in an instant, and the momentum of the ten thousand year xuangui collided together.


    "Boom!"


    Two majestic momentum collided with each other and made a sound like thunder.

 Chapter 644

    "boom!"


    Two majestic momentum collided with each other and made a sound like thunder.


    At the intersection, even space is distorted by this terrible force.


    "Wake me up!"


    With a sharp drink of Qi Le, the majestic dragon power is climbing, and in a moment, it has surpassed the momentum of ten thousand year xuangui.


    "Roar!"


    Ten thousand years Xuan turtle suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    Originally huge body, at the moment, it seems to have increased a circle, become more huge.


    What''s more, it was a gentle appearance, but now it becomes lofty and domineering, which makes the oppression of ten thousand year xuangui stronger than one level.


    "Manager Qi, your strength is far beyond my imagination."


    Ten thousand years xuangui was staring at Qile. Even before it could be promoted to the strong level by only one foot, it was extremely terrible.


    "I''m flattered."


    Qi Le was very self-conscious. He knew that what Wannian xuangui said was actually the dragon power brought by the keel and armor.


    It''s just that other people don''t know Qile has such a artifact.


    "Manager Qi is modest."


    Wannian xuangui seemed to understand Qi Le very well, and did not mention it any more. Instead, he restrained himself from the momentum that he could not control temporarily because he absorbed dragon blood.


    "Master, you are now..."


    Ling Xiao some uneasy asked.


    "In fact, there is no need to worry about this problem now. I think that with the strength of the ten thousand year old xuangui, there should be no need to worry about this kind of thing."


    Without waiting for ten thousand years xuangui to speak, Qi Le took the lead in speaking.


    The strength of Warcraft and other beasts depends not only on the level and realm, but also on the blood and race.


    In fact, the blood level of the ten thousand year xuangui is no less than that of the Dragon nationality.


    However, the blood power of the ten thousand year old xuangui focuses on its defense.


    Now after absorbing the blood of the dragon, the defensive power of the ten thousand year old tortoise has not only been greatly strengthened, but also has achieved outstanding results in the dragon''s resistance to magic.


    Most of the magic can''t do harm to the tortoise.


    Moreover, because of the pure dragon blood essence absorbed by the ten thousand year xuangui, it also strengthened its offensive ability to a certain extent.


    To be honest, Qi Le didn''t think that with the strength of the eight heroes who were waiting outside the ruins, he could leave behind the ten thousand year old tortoise who was almost promoted to the strong level.


    "Manager Qi is right, but I don''t want to cause so much trouble."


    Ten thousand years xuangui smiles, even if its appearance has become lofty and domineering, it is only the performance of its strength has been improved, and will not change its character.


    After all, Wannian xuangui is a very kind race.


    So, under Ling Xiao''s shocked eyes and Qi Le''s interesting eyes, the body of the ten thousand year Xuan tortoise quickly shrinks, and finally becomes the size of a millstone.


    However, the magnificent momentum did not weaken by half because the size of the ten thousand year old tortoise became smaller.


    On the contrary, because of its smaller size, it became more concise.


    "Manager Qi, if you don''t mind, please let me stay in your shop for a while." After Wannian xuangui became smaller, he continued.


    When Ling Xiao heard this sentence, his heart suddenly cooled.


    I don''t know how many Lingjing bought dragon blood. As a result, I married others, and I didn''t get anything.

 Chapter 645

    "no, I have another place to recommend to you."


    However, Qile resolutely rejected the proposal of ten thousand years xuangui.


    I''m kidding. I don''t lack such a villain in my shop. If I really want to raise it, I don''t know how much soul crystal it will cost.


    Moon frost snow that guy, at least can be self-supporting.


    After all, civet is greedy for money. If you earn it, you will have power.


    But Wannian xuangui is quiet and sleepy, and doesn''t care much about gains and losses.


    Otherwise, it would have been crazy for other races to leave them in the ruins, which are similar to the dead zone, for 3000 years.


    So Qile has no idea.


    "Oh? Where can I recommend it? "


    Wannian xuangui didn''t feel that Qi Le''s refusal was not face saving. In fact, it was just a casual mention.


    If there is no accident, this race, which used to be a flash in the long history, is probably the only one left.


    It doesn''t matter where you stay.


    "To the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Qi Le did not hesitate to push the ten thousand year xuangui to Ling Xiao.


    With the strength of the Huang Yuan Empire, there is no pressure to raise an extra ten thousand year old Xuan turtle.


    "Store manager..."


    Ling Xiao heard Qile''s words, first a Leng, thought that he had heard wrong, but quickly reacted to come over, extremely surprised to look at Qile.


    His face was touched.


    Qi Le didn''t know what level xuangui''s strength was in the Huangyuan Empire, but Ling Xiao was very clear.


    It definitely belongs to the town level.


    Moreover, as long as the opportunity comes, the mysterious tortoise will break through for ten thousand years and be promoted to the strong level successfully, and the Huangyuan empire will rise with the tide, surpassing the Xingyao Empire and the Guruo empire.


    However, Qile was able to refuse such a powerful combat power without hesitation and gave it up to himself.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    This is a kind of selfless, extremely open-minded spirit.


    Ling Xiao this moment, from the bottom of my heart, to know Qile, is absolutely the luckiest thing in my life.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Remember, you still owe me 300000 spirit crystals, which is the friendship price of dragon blood."


    Qi Le is not used to Ling Xiao''s eyes. With this sentence, his broken empty boots skill opens, and the space beside his body is instantly distorted.


    A dark door of space opened quickly.


    Qile went directly into the door of space and disappeared in the ruins.


    "This No way


    Ling Xiao was stunned at this scene.


    He understood why Qile could enter the ruins with such strong strength.


    Because Qile ignored the space barrier of the ruins.


    This kind of method is simply appalling.


    Even if it is a hero level space mage, I''m afraid there is no way like Qile, so easy to break open space, free shuttle void.


    What''s more, it''s a space shuttle between the ruins and the outside world.


    You know, these are two different spaces.


    If you want to shuttle between two different spaces, it''s not just a matter of breaking through two space barriers.


    The difficulty is more than ten times higher than shuttling in the same space.


    "Manager Qi''s method is as high as his strength. I really admire him."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui is also a sincere feeling.


    Such magical means, even in ancient times, were rare.

 Chapter 646

    the door of space disappears immediately after Qile enters.


    But the distortion of space disappeared. The shock of Ling Xiao and Wannian xuangui''s heart did not disappear so quickly.


    After a long time, Ling Xiao came back to his senses and said respectfully to the ten thousand year old tortoise: "master, if you don''t dislike it, please come to the imperial city of Huangyuan empire."


    "That''s what you had in mind from the beginning, little fellow." Ten thousand years xuangui laughed, but did not refuse.


    "Well, since it''s the place recommended by store manager Qi, I''ll go there."


    For the race of Wannian xuangui, it is also a common thing to guard one side of power and witness the rise and fall of this force.


    However, in most cases, after the decline of the forces protected by Wannian xuangui, Wannian xuangui will inevitably be hunted and killed by other powerful people.


    Because, this side of the forces in the protection of the ten thousand year xuangui, at the same time, it will also frighten other people with evil intentions.


    The two complement each other.


    Before that, Wannian xuangui''s proposal was to protect Qile''s shop.


    And with the strength of Qile, it is easy to protect the tortoise.


    But ten thousand years xuangui didn''t count. Qile didn''t want such a beast.


    After all, when Qile was in the store, it was invincible.


    Now Lingxiao has sent out an invitation, so it''s not too bad to go back to the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The Huangyuan empire was in the eastern wilderness, which was a big force with a reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    On the second floor, in Qile''s room, the space suddenly fluctuated.


    Then, a figure bounced out of the space and fell to the floor.


    "Wow, it''s really hard to use these broken boots. There''s no space coordinates, so it''s just a random shuttle." Qi Le rubbed and rubbed his head on the leg of the bed, some helplessly said.


    Broken boots are really magic tools.


    But this artifact is different from the artifact of keel and armor.


    The defensive artifact is enhanced with the strength of the owner. Even if the owner''s own strength is not good, the defensive nature of artifact is there.


    However, this kind of artifact, which needs to be used actively, has a certain demand for the strength of the owner.


    If it wasn''t for the clear spatial coordinates of the ruins, Qile would not be so handsome.


    "Forget it, space is not easy to control."


    Qi Le didn''t get entangled for a long time.


    A glance out of the window, the horizon, has begun to appear a light white.


    The time in the relic is a little different from that of the outside world.


    And there is no day or night in the ruins.


    If Qi Le had not been able to determine the time of the outside world through the inquiry system, he might have stayed in the ruins for a period of time.


    "It''s another all night. It''s been a long time since Xi''er came."


    Qile yawned.


    It''s not because the body can''t hold on.


    In fact, with the current strength of Qile, let alone a night without sleep, even if it is half a month without sleep, the body is completely able to withstand.


    But the problem is, after getting used to sleeping at night, all of a sudden all night, you will be mentally sleepy.


    However, although very sleepy, but still want to open a shop.


    When going downstairs, Qile also encountered the moon frost snow running to the second floor. It seems that it has just finished the whole night and is ready to go back to the room of yuexier to have a rest.


    Just opened the shop door, a small figure came in.

 Chapter 647

    "zi''er, why did you come so early today?"


    Qi Le only looked at the figure and recognized the visitor.


    "Big brother, sister LAN ye, they all went to the ruins, so we didn''t go out of the city." LAN zi''er tells the truth.


    Other members of the blue leaf team also followed LAN zi''er into the store.


    Lanye, Feixue and youjiu went to the ruins together, which had a great impact on the fighting power of the blue leaf team.


    Nalan Qin Qi is the only one who has strong attack means.


    But an ice elemental mage''s output ability is really limited.


    So they should not go to the cloud forest before LAN ye and others come back.


    "Good morning, big brother." The star Lian who followed LAN zi''er said hello politely.


    "Good morning, Xiao Lian."


    Qi Le replied.


    The power of the contract between the two souls is not true.


    At the time of signing the contract, Xinglian, who was still very weak, was only able to condense the dragon soul into an entity when she came to thank her last time.


    And at this time, the strength of star pity has grown to the same level as lanzi''er.


    "I have to say, this is the purest dragon soul I have ever seen."


    Le Zhengya is not far behind the blue leaf team. At this time, he also talks and walks into the store.


    Maybe I was entrusted by the flying snow to take care of the people left by the blue leaf team in the Cloud City.


    But the star pity thing, Le Zhengya is really just know.


    "Sister ya."


    LAN zier said hello to le Zhengya with a smile.


    In terms of seniority, Le Zhengya is the master of Feixue, and Lanzi Er is called Feixue, and she is called Feixue elder sister. Therefore, lanzi''er should be called aunt.


    But le Zhengya doesn''t seem to like hearing the word "Auntie.".


    So let the rest of the blue leaf team change their names to sister.


    But in this way, there will be some confusion in terms of seniority.


    So, in the end, they all call each other their own.


    "Well, don''t care too much about me." Le Zhengya waved her hand.


    Although Le Zhengya is surprised by the existence of Xinglian, everyone will have a little secret.


    What''s more, Le Zhengya is not particularly interested in this kind of thing.


    Compared with exploring the existence and origin of star pity, Le Zhengya is more willing to improve the combat effectiveness of the arena.


    "Xiaolian, do you still want to drink Sprite Why, where''s Xiaolian


    LAN zi''er followed Le Zhengya. When Le Zhengya took pure milk and bacon sandwich and walked to the training room area, she took a bottle of pure milk and a bottle of sprite from the beverage vending machine.


    But when LAN zi''er turns around, she doesn''t see star pity.


    "Xiao Lian, how did you get here?"


    Lanzi''er took two beverage bottles and went around the store. Finally, she found Xinglian in front of the newly opened half shelf in the shelf area.


    "Sister zi''er, I want to eat this."


    Star Lian stares at the shelf, a strange fruit covered with spiral lines on the surface.


    Under the fruit, there was a small sign with the price tag.


    Fifty thousand spirit crystals.


    "Wow, it''s so expensive, Xiao Lian, wait a minute. I''ll ask big brother what this is." Blue purple son looked at the price, issued a small exclamation, and then immediately ran to Qile.


    "Big brother, what is that strange fruit?"


    "Strange fruit?"


    Qi Le was stunned by the adjective of lanzi''er, and it took a long time to react.

 Chapter 648

    "strange fruit?"


    Qi Le was stunned by the adjective of lanzi''er, and it took a long time to react.


    Along the direction of blue violet came to see the past, that strange fruit, refers to the frozen fruit.


    After Qile obtained the black market for special items, frozen fruit is the only treasure product that has been refreshed, or, for the time being, the most valuable commodity in the store.


    "Zi''er, do you want to eat it?"


    Qile looked at the frozen fruit for a long time, then asked carefully.


    Treasure class items are good.


    However, it is precisely in this way that the restrictions on the use of treasure level items will be greater.


    Frozen fruit has the power to change the user''s talent and potential. It can let the user obtain the power of ice element, and perfectly fit the ice element.


    But this also means that the force of elements other than ice will not be accepted by users of frozen fruits.


    Because the Terran body is not strong enough to accommodate the forces of the two elements.


    Even the dragon clan, which is famous for its physical strength, cannot accept the power of two elements at once.


    The users of frozen fruits can say that they themselves become ice elements, which makes it even more impossible to accept the power of other elements.


    In doing so, it is tantamount to adding impurities to one''s own strength.


    Therefore, Qile is not recommended to use frozen fruit.


    For a class of fighting spirit, it is undoubtedly very stupid to replace fighting spirit with the force of ice element.


    Moreover, for lanzi''er, who has the blood of the Dragon nationality, it is also equivalent to giving up her unique powerful physical body and powerful strength.


    If you really want to recommend it, Qile will also choose to recommend frozen fruit to ice elemental mage.


    Then there are the ranks of the ice element types.


    Or they are ordinary people without cultivation qualification.


    As for other ranks, to be honest, using frozen fruits is basically a waste of talent and potential.


    It is even possible that the power of the frozen fruit and the user''s own power are incompatible, thus offsetting the two forces.


    "No, it''s not that I want to eat it, it''s Xiaolian who says she wants to eat it." LAN zier answered truthfully.


    "Xinglian..."


    Qi Le didn''t expect this.


    But when you think about it, it seems to make sense again.


    In essence, frozen fruit is a pure energy body condensed by ice elements.


    This pure energy body has a great attraction for the star pity in the dragon soul state.


    Because the individual in the state of soul has an instinctive desire for pure energy.


    However, Qile did not know whether the frozen fruit would have any side effects for the star pity in the dragon spirit state.


    After all, it''s something out of the black market for special items, and the effect of Qile on these commodities is uncertain.


    The black market for special goods is like gold in the sand.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the system products must be high-quality products.


    "If it''s in the store, even if there''s any problem, I should be able to control it."


    Qile made up his mind and took the frozen fruit off the shelf.


    LAN zi''er also found five master level magic nuclei from her purse.


    "Well?"


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    Purple orchid is still a little rich woman Well, Florey.


    It''s no wonder that blue violet has no idea about price.

 Chapter 649

    ut really speaking, these should be regarded as LAN zier''s private money.


    Of course, they would not like to use LAN zi''er''s private money, so they would often go to the cloud forest to hunt Warcraft.


    "Xiao Lian, come and eat, big brother said


    Blue purple son holding the frozen fruit, said to Xinglian.


    "Thank you."


    Xinglian said thanks gracefully, and then bit on the frozen fruit.


    Then, Xinglian''s face became ugly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It seems that the frozen fruit does not taste very good."


    Qile saw the change of Xinglian''s expression, and he immediately knew it.


    I''ve heard from someone in a world full of pirates that the taste of these fruits is terrible. I didn''t believe it before. Today it''s true.


    This two stroke system only improves the effect of frozen fruit, and doesn''t care about the taste at all.


    Maybe it''s because the system has no sense of taste.


    "Xiaolian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Blue purple son sees star Lian''s face to become very ugly, immediately out of voice asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Star pity hard swallow the flesh in the mouth, to blue purple son forced smile way.


    Then he took a deep breath and swallowed the rest of the frozen fruit, saving even the steps of chewing.


    Also, Xinglian is in the state of dragon soul.


    If you change to a normal person, I''m afraid the frozen fruit will choke half of your life.


    When the frozen fruit was completely eaten by Xinglian, a terrible cold air suddenly broke out and ran rampant in Xinglian''s dragon soul.


    The original translucent dragon soul was quickly dyed ice blue.


    It''s like a living ice sculpture.


    "Yi --!"


    Bursts of cold air, in star pity dragon soul body completely dyed ice blue, began to diffuse out.


    Let originally should be warm in winter and cool in summer, the temperature began to drop sharply.


    "It won''t work."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and snapped his fingers.


    An invisible force instantly closed the cold air and confined it in a small area.


    The temperature in the store has recovered.


    Qile also took time to pull LAN zi''er away from Xinglian to prevent her from being invaded by the cold.


    However, although Qile''s action is very fast, it still startles Le Zhengya, who is challenging the opponent in the arena of improving the combat power.


    "It''s a pure ice element. Although it''s not very strong, it''s so sharp. This person''s talent must be extraordinary."


    Le Zhengya quickly got up to explore the source of this breath.


    She was still interested in such a gifted person.


    However, when Le Zhengya found out that the source of the breath was a star pity of an ice sculpture, she immediately widened her eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Le Zhengya looks surprised.


    Everyone knows that the three forces that the dragon clan relies on to become famous: Dragon language magic, dragon breath and strong dragon body.


    However, in fact, although the dragons are highly resistant to magic, they are not very proficient in the use of magic.


    Dragon language magic is a kind of magic created by dragon people, which is different from elemental magic and general magic.


    It is also the unique magic of the dragon people.


    However, the original intention of the Dragon language magic is that the dragon clan is not good at elemental magic and general magic, rather than how creative the dragons are.


    Other races cannot use dragon magic.


    But similarly, the dragon clan is extremely low in talent for learning other magic besides dragon language magic.

 Chapter 650

    although other races cannot use dragon magic.


    But similarly, the dragon clan is extremely low in talent for learning other magic besides dragon language magic.


    Therefore, Le Zhengya was shocked and surprised when she saw that the dragon soul of Xinglian contained such a strong fluctuation of ice elements.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Dragon spirit can also use magic."


    Le Zhengya has a little doubt that she is dreaming.


    In fact, dragon soul is not a very rare thing. After all, bone dragon is composed of dragon soul and keel.


    However, in general, when the dragon spirit is not attached to the target, it will rapidly weaken until it disappears.


    It''s unbelievable to run out like Xinglian.


    However, at this moment, the breath of ice elements erupted from the dragon soul of star pity has completely exceeded the scope of inconceivable.


    It''s really exaggerated.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "What''s wrong with ya, sister?" LAN zi''er noticed that she had lost her soul and asked curiously.


    "Violet, is that Xinglian?" Le Zhengya asked, pointing to the ice sculpture wrapped in cold air.


    "Yes."


    LAN Zi Er nodded and confirmed the conjecture of Le Zhengya.


    "Why did she become like this?"


    Le Zhengya still can''t believe it. Why does a good dragon soul turn into an ice sculpture in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Because Xiaolian ate a strange fruit in big brother''s shop."


    LAN Zi Er did not conceal the slightest bit to say this matter.


    Can change the fruits of talent and potential!


    In the end, Le Zhengya only summed up such a sentence.


    Moreover, looking at the current state of Xinglian, the talent changed through this fruit can definitely be regarded as the top talent.


    Let''s look at the purity of the force of the escaping ice element.


    I''m afraid it''s not only talent and potential, but also the qualification of users.


    What a wonderful fruit this is.


    Le Zhengya was shocked and looked at Qi Le and said, "manager Qi, this fruit..."


    "No, this is the only one in the shop, and I don''t recommend it."


    Qi Le glanced at Le Zhengya and said it seriously.


    Frozen fruit is not suitable for Le Zhengya.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Le Zhengya to give up his obsession with martial arts and go to practice magic instead.


    "I don''t want to eat this fruit. In fact, the ice element doesn''t match my rank." Le Zhengya began to explain.


    "So you are?" Qi Le continued to ask.


    "I want to ask, manager Qi, do you have any other fruits?" Yue Zhengya continued.


    "No, this kind of thing can be met but not sought." Qi Le said with deep meaning.


    Because this thing is really beyond Qile''s control.


    Can you produce a treasure class commodity, it depends on the special items black market to give face.


    As for the problem of Yue Zhengya, in fact, the scroll of rank inheritance is more appropriate.


    Compared with the black market of special items, Qile was more inclined to get a suitable grade inheritance scroll to sell to le Zhengya.


    "This is also true. Such a miraculous fruit must be a rare treasure in the world. It is normal to have only one of them." Le Zhengya has no regrets.


    If there are too many things to break the common sense, there will be an accident.


    At the time of their conversation, the cold air confined by Qile was absorbed by Xinglian bit by bit.

 Chapter 651

    just at the time of their conversation, the cold air confined by Qile was absorbed by Xinglian bit by bit.


    The body of the dragon soul, which was dyed ice blue, began to fade slowly.


    In the end, only a thin ice blue silk thread, like meridians, is distributed in Xinglian''s dragon soul, adding a trace of cold temperament to Xinglian.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qi Le was the first to ask.


    Part of the reason for this concern is that of Starlink, and the other part is to determine the effect of a treasure grade commodity.


    "I feel good, big brother."


    Xinglian''s wings vibrated and fell on Qile''s arm.


    A trace of ice element force escaped from the dragon soul of star pity, and then was converged back.


    "Xiao Lian, try to see if it can be elemental."


    Qile is still interested in the ability of frozen fruits.


    "Well, I''m ready. Big brother, let''s start."


    After feeling a burst of her own strength, Xiaolian said aloud.


    As Qi Le''s arm slightly shakes, the force that erupts, let already prepared star pity, instantly turned into a pile of broken ice crystals.


    "Manager Qi!"


    "Big brother!"


    Le Zhengya and LAN zi''er see this scene, they all look at Qi Le in disbelief.


    Can''t think of any reason, will let Qi Le suddenly hand, shatter star pity dragon soul.


    Shock, doubt, anger, disappointment, sadness and other emotions emerge on her face.


    However, before the two people questioned Qi Le, the ice crystals all over the sky gathered together in this moment and changed back to the appearance of star pity.


    This time, Le Zhengya and lanzi''er were even more shocked.


    "Sorry, zi''er, I forgot to tell you that this is a test of Xiaolian''s newly acquired ability."


    Qi Le half squats on the ground, rubbed the head of blue violet son, apologetically said.


    "Big brother..." Blue purple son shriveled mouth, very aggrieved looking at Qile, eyes still have dense water vapor.


    "Sorry, not next time."


    Qile wanted to test the effect of treasure grade products before, and forgot about it.


    Element in the eyes of people who do not understand, but a very incredible thing.


    "Qi, Qi store manager, you just said that this is Xinglian''s newly acquired ability?" Le Zhengya swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s one of the capabilities of freezing fruit, and users can elemental themselves."


    Qi Le nodded and introduced the effect of this ability.


    "Elemental..."


    Le Zhengya looked at Xinglian with burning eyes, and didn''t know what to say.


    If the frozen fruit can change the talent and potential of users and strengthen the qualification of users, it is just shocking.


    Now the ability of element is to make Le Zhengya unwilling to believe it.


    Change talent and potential, strengthen qualification, that is to create a strong ice element magician.


    But elemental ability, if used well, can avoid almost all physical damage.


    It''s a nightmare for the morale class.


    The value between the two is not of the same magnitude at all.


    But now it seems that there is only one such fruit.


    Fortunately, the man who ate the fruit was not his enemy, but his disciple''s best friend.

 Chapter 652

    otherwise, the ability of elementalization alone can ensure that we can be invincible no matter how strong we are.


    "The effect of the test is not bad, but you must practice the ability of element, especially your own perception. Do you remember that?"


    He just wants to know what he''s doing in lile.


    The ability to elemental, it seems, is powerful.


    But in fact, the demand for perception is very high.


    Because the element of itself also needs to consume energy, so in the battle, it is impossible to be in the state of element all the time.


    Although you can''t attack the enemy in the process.


    But again, you can''t attack the enemy.


    And the most important thing is that elementalization is not invincible.


    Although in this plane, there is really no hegemonic power that some world says is used to restrain elemental elements.


    However, as the system says, while improving the frozen fruit, it can repair the user''s lack of access to sea water, but also modify the fruit capacity to meet the rules of this plane.


    It can directly impact the powerful pressure of the form after the ability is elemental, which can bring the capable person back from the elemental state.


    But it also depends on the strength gap between the two.


    But in general, elementalization can only be used as an auxiliary ability, and can not be completely relied on.


    The most important thing is to improve our own strength.


    "Well, I remember that, big brother." Xinglian nodded seriously.


    "That''s good."


    After Qile''s advice, he found a long leather sofa, ready to make up for sleep.


    Leaving Xinglian and lanzi''er to fight and make trouble here, as well as a dazzled Le Zhengya, who has not returned to his mind for half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ruins, day and night.


    There are nearly a hundred people searching for treasures in the gate of yushuzong, which has been extinct for three thousand years.


    Because of the random drop position, not everyone came in from the main gate of Yu beast sect.


    And behind the high and steep mountain, far away from the main entrance, a fierce battle is taking place.


    "Bang!"


    A huge snake tail swung over and pulled it onto the rock. The violent force directly smashed the rock into powder and raised the dust all over the sky.


    Gao lie retreats again and again and avoids the attack of the snake tail in a hurry.


    The blood on his body proves that he is not relaxed now.


    "Hoo Hoo - what kind of Warcraft is this? How can it appear in the ruins?" Gao lie holds the sword in both hands and stares at the python in front of him.


    "Sizzling!"


    This giant python has a double embrace. It is nearly 100 meters long and covered with golden red scales.


    People stand up and block out the sun.


    His mouth was full of scarlet letters.


    And in this Python''s diamond shaped snake pupil above, outside the eye socket, each has a golden flesh horn, which proves its extraordinary.


    Shuangshuang and Wuji, standing behind Gao lie, also show a little tired look because of the loss of magic.


    Shuangshuang and Wuji, as relatively the first group of students to go to Qile shop for training, were naturally selected by brilliant college and got the relic token.


    In addition, after entering the ruins, the two randomly fell not far away from each other, so they quickly joined together.


    Just after the luck, not very good.


    Treasure, not found.


    And I met Gao lie of Guruo empire.

 Chapter 653

    ut fortunately, there is no conflict between brilliant academy and Guro Empire, so neither side is ready to fight.


    However, just when the three people were going to go their separate ways, the python suddenly came out.


    The strength is beyond imagination.


    And in this barely obtained breathing opportunity, Wu Ji seemed to think of something, and suddenly said.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be recorded in ancient books - mountain moving dragon python."


    "What?"


    Gao lie hears Wu Ji''s words and looks at the python in front of him.


    The mountain moving dragon Python is one of the ancient exotic animals.


    It is said that it is a descendant of the dragon and the ancient python. Its scale is hard and its strength is infinite. Once it is focused on its prey, it will never die.


    "It''s troublesome."


    Gao lie sees the vertical pupil of the mountain moving dragon python, which twinkles with bloodthirsty light.


    The combat effectiveness of these ancient beasts can not be measured by the combat effectiveness of these Warcraft now.


    Within the same level, there are only a few Warcraft races that can compete with ancient beasts.


    Not to mention, in general, it''s not as good as Warcraft''s Terrans.


    "Sizzling!"


    The mountain moving dragon Python spits out scarlet letter, stares at Gao lie, and suddenly stoops down.


    "Shua --!"


    As soon as the golden light flashed, the mountain moving dragon python, like a sharp arrow, flew towards Gao lie and appeared in front of Gao lie in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Gao lie was on guard. He chopped the huge sword and hit the chin of the mountain moving dragon python.


    Only heard a loud noise, Gao lie was knocked out more than ten meters by this huge force, then he could stop and retreat.


    On the chin of the mountain moving dragon python, however, there was only an inconspicuous white mark.


    "The defensive power of this scale armor is very suitable for forging armor."


    Gao lie shakes and shakes some numb tiger mouth. He also notices the white mark on the chin of the mountain moving dragon python. He can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    Many ancient exotic animals and the bodies of ancient Warcraft can be used as excellent forging materials.


    However, up to now, most of the ancient animals and Warcraft only exist in the records of ancient books.


    Therefore, these ancient animals, in fact, belong to the ranks of treasures in the relics.


    It''s just that if you want to win these treasures, you need a lot of strength.


    "Miss Shuangshuang, Miss Wuji, the resistance of the mountain moving dragon Python to magic is not low. Your remaining magic power should be used to assist me."


    Gao lie takes a breath and raises his sword again.


    "Good."


    Wu Ji and shuangshuangshuang nodded.


    They also know that, instead of wasting magic power and using magic to cause a little painless damage to the mountain moving dragon python, it is better to increase the magic for Gao lie.


    At least it''s a little bit higher.


    After all, if you want to deal with this master level mountain moving dragon python, the magic released by their two professional classes is really not enough.


    "Soft water barrier."


    "Surging tide."


    Shuangshuang wields the staff, and increases two enchantments for Gao lie.


    One is used to weaken possible physical attacks, and the other is used to increase attack power.


    Shuangshuang''s rank is the water elemental mage, which is a level with more control and assistance than attack ability.


    And Shuangshuang''s development route is to strengthen their own control ability.


    After all, one''s energy is limited, and the magic that one can learn at the same rank may be too much for a poor person to learn all his life.

 Chapter 654

    after all, one''s energy is limited, and the number of magic that one can learn at the same rank may reach the point where one is extremely poor and can''t learn it all his life.


    So most of the time, you can only choose to practice part of the magic.


    Therefore, even in the same rank, the type of magic cast may be completely different.


    Of course, choosing your own development route is not the same as transferring to a certain rank.


    The development route is only defined according to the type of magic one practices. If you feel that it is not suitable for you, you can change it at any time.


    And rank, unless you have great luck, can be inherited.


    Otherwise, it can''t be changed for a lifetime.


    Therefore, shuangshuanghui''s auxiliary magic is not much.


    However, the magic of control class, for the great power, and inherited part of the dragon''s magic resistance, the effect is even less.


    "If I knew it, I would go back to the college to exchange the master grade crystal."


    Shuangshuang said regretfully.


    The magic that a master can learn is not comparable to that of a professional class.


    Moreover, the effect of the magic released by the master level will be several grades stronger than that of the professional class.


    "Do you have enough college points?"


    In the process of gathering the magic power at the top of the staff, Wu Ji took time to ask.


    "It''s almost there."


    Both thought about it and answered.


    As a matter of fact, the first batch of third grade students who went to Qile shop for training are now at grade 60.


    Just wait for Huihui college to accumulate enough college points, exchange for a master level test crystal, you can be promoted to master level successfully.


    However, the price of master grade crystal is not cheap.


    At present, among them, there are enough points in the college. Only Jing Qingyun, who has worked hard for three years, has not graduated successfully.


    "It should be enough to go back from the ruins this time."


    Wu Ji stares at the Dragon Python and says it seriously.


    These excellent materials, in brilliant college, but can change to a lot of College points.


    "Power increase!"


    "Speed increase!"


    "Explosive growth!"


    The magic power gathered at the top of the staff turned into three magic and poured into Gao lie''s body.


    Wu Ji''s rank is a great magician.


    This is a very comprehensive level of development direction.


    Gu Pingchuan, for example, is the rank of the great mage who enters the attack route.


    Wu Ji, however, chose an auxiliary route of growth.


    However, to be exact, there is little difference between the increase of auxiliary line and offensive line.


    The two ways of fighting, one is to add enough enchantment magic to yourself, and then use a small amount of powerful magic to determine the victory or defeat.


    And the other is to win or lose through a lot of attack magic.


    This is also because Wuji chooses the path of increasing auxiliary. Among the general magic that Wu Ji practices, there are a lot of increasing magic.


    "It has to be said that enchanting magic has its merits."


    Gao lie can clearly feel that the enchanting magic bestowed on him greatly improves his own attributes.


    This powerful feeling is unprecedented.


    "Come on."


    Gao lie no longer hesitates and rushes directly to the mountain moving dragon python.


    The attributes that have been increased can make Gao lie and the mountain moving dragon Python shake hard without losing ground.


    The giant sword was cut on the golden red scales of the mountain moving dragon python, making a sound of gold and iron. The white mark of the place where it was chopped was gradually deepened.

 Chapter 655

    however, it is impractical to directly break the scales of the mountain moving dragon Python under the blessing of the enchanting magic.


    In any case, the mountain moving dragon Python is also an ancient beast. It is a descendant of the giant dragon and the ancient python. Its defense ability is among the best among the other beasts and Warcraft at the same level.


    Although Gao lie''s huge sword is really forged by a famous master, it also uses a lot of precious materials.


    But for the defense of the mountain moving dragon python, it obviously belongs to the lack of attack power.


    If you can add shattering effect, or armor breaking effect, it is not a big problem.


    However, to sum up, Gao lie''s huge sword is a good weapon according to the level in the Qile shop, and it has not attached any good skills.


    After all, special effects can be attached to a series of equipment such as weapons, armor, accessories, etc., which has always been the exclusive welfare of the products produced by the system.


    This is the only one. There is no branch.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the roar and roar, the mountain moving dragon Python and Gao lie''s huge sword constantly collide, bringing up Taoist illusions in the air.


    The battle has already entered a white hot stage.


    However, even if Gao lie has a lot of enchanting magic, he can only compete with the mountain moving dragon python. This is the strength of ancient animals.


    "Damn it, how can we not suppress the mountain boa."


    Gao lie cuts fiercely, and gradually increases his attack speed, trying to pull the mountain moving dragon Python into his own fighting rhythm.


    Because Gao lie knows that if the two sides have been deadlocked, the final loser will be himself.


    Because the effect of enchanting magic will disappear sooner or later.


    Moreover, it is also a very unwise choice for Terrans to compete with other beasts for endurance.


    As long as it''s not a monster level Terran, it''s impossible to be a monster''s opponent in terms of endurance.


    What''s more, the mountain moving dragon Python is also known for its endurance and strength in ancient times. As long as it focuses on its prey, it can definitely hunt down to the ends of the earth.


    If we really want to stand in a stalemate, we can fight casually for a few months.


    And the mountain moving dragon Python seems to know this.


    With its strong defense, the mountain moving dragon Python would rather eat Gao lie''s two attacks, but also forcibly destroy the rhythm of Gao lie''s attack, so as not to let himself fall behind.


    It''s a game in battle.


    The terrifying defense makes the mountain moving dragon Python''s attack have a high fault tolerance rate.


    However, as long as Gao lie makes some mistakes and is hit by the mountain moving dragon Python once, his combat effectiveness may be weakened by half.


    "It can''t be delayed any more."


    Gao lie knows that his physical strength is rapidly passing away.


    If you continue to be moved mountain dragon Python to destroy the rhythm of their own attack, then when their physical strength is not enough to support such a high-intensity battle, it is their own death.


    Think of here, Gao lie huge sword a horizontal, a slash to break open the move mountain dragon Python''s attack.


    Then he stepped back a few steps and opened the distance with the mountain moving dragon python.


    "Release all your enchanting magic


    Gao lie roared. On his wrist, the seal of the master appeared. His fighting spirit twined on the sword.


    In an instant, a touch of cold light flickered, breathtaking.


    "Master level skill: start a mountain!"


    "Destructive power increase!"


    "Weak water sharp blade!"


    Wuji and shuangshuangshuang also gather magic power, and add two attack gain magic for Gao lie.


    Enhance destructive power, and enhance the ability to break armor.


    These are the two magic that need to consume the most magic power so far.

 Chapter 656

    "hum --!"


    Gao lie''s huge sword gives out a buzz. The fierce power makes the giant sword excited.


    This is also the strongest blow Gao can use.


    "Cut the mountain again!"


    One step down, the earth suddenly cracked.


    The huge power condenses on the huge sword, tears the air, also distorts the space.


    The mountain moving dragon Python had no time to dodge, so it was hit by the giant sword.


    "Bang -- hiss --"


    In an instant, the golden red scales stained with blood were flying.


    Blood, with a trace of gold, gushed out and splashed down on the ground with a billowing heat wave.


    A huge wound appeared in the abdomen of the mountain moving dragon python, almost cutting off half of its body. Under the golden red broken scales, the bright red flesh and blood can be seen.


    Even if it is a chopping attack, relatively speaking, the abdomen with low defense can not cut off the body of the mountain carrying dragon python.


    Its defensive power can be imagined.


    The fierce pain made the mountain moving dragon Python give out a sharp hissing, huge body rolling on the ground, broken scales scattered on the ground.


    "Is that a success?"


    After Gao lie wields this blow, the gain Magic also disappears, the massive physical strength expends, lets his body almost take off strength.


    If it wasn''t for holding the huge sword, Gao lie might have to sit on the ground.


    "Yes, did you succeed?"


    Shuangshuang asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, but as long as the mountain dragon Python still has breath, we can''t take it lightly."


    Wu Ji is very alert to say.


    The vitality of these powerful ancient animals is extremely tenacious. It can be said that as long as the vital parts are not hurt and given time, they can recover.


    Sure enough.


    Although the wound is still overflowing blood, it has obviously become less and less.


    "Sizzling!"


    With a sharp hissing, the original pair of golden red pupils of the mountain moving dragon Python turned red because of anger.


    There is no sign of any attack at all. The angry mountain moving dragon Python directly bites Gao lie in the past.


    "No!"


    Gao lie didn''t expect that the mountain moving dragon Python could attack again so quickly after eating such a powerful attack.


    Because of the previous attacks, some of the bodies that had lost their strength could only raise the huge sword and protect them in front of them at this critical moment.


    "Soft water barrier!"


    "Body protection barrier!"


    Shuangshuang and Wuji immediately wave their staff, and at the last moment, they bestow the defense magic on Gao lie.


    "Bang!"


    How terrible is the angry blow of the mountain moving dragon python.


    Soft water barrier and body protection barrier were smashed in an instant, and the force of terror hit Gao lie''s body, and he immediately flew out.


    It hit the ground like a rag.


    "Poof!"


    The power of terror also impacted in Gao lie''s body, which made him uncontrollably spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The body is full of terrible scars.


    "Cough..."


    Some dull cough came from Gao lie''s mouth, mixed with a little blood foam and deep red visceral blood.


    The bones are creaking.


    Intense pain, let Gao lie understand, because the mountain dragon Python angry hit, his bones absolutely broken a lot.


    "Are you ok?"


    Shuangshuang asked anxiously.


    They are very clear that the key to defeat the mountain moving dragon Python is Gao lie.


    If Gao lie falls down, they will never win.

 Chapter 657

    What''s more, I''m afraid Wu Ji and Shuangshuang, the magicians of their two ranks, can''t even escape.


    "Do you think I look like I''m ok..." Gao lie breathed a hard breath and said weakly, "I probably can''t hold on."


    Internal organs are broken and bones are broken.


    If not treated in time, Gao lie will be very difficult to survive, let alone continue to fight.


    But healing magic, basically only clergy level can.


    There is no healing magic in general magic.


    "What to do now."


    Shuangshuang was flustered and looked at the fog Ji beside her.


    Now the situation is that not only Gao lie has lost all combat effectiveness, but also Shuangshuang and Wuji''s magic power is almost exhausted.


    "Calm down. There''s still a chance."


    Wu Ji just wanted to comfort Shuangshuang, but the mountain boa did not intend to give them this time.


    The huge snake tail swept towards Gao lie, and the roaring wind proved the power of the blow.


    If you take Gao lie, there is no way to live.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ji knew that she could not hesitate any more.


    "Short flash!"


    The last trace of magic is exhausted, and Wuji instantly appears in front of Gao lie and blocks the snake''s tail.


    Seems to want to use their own to keep Gao lie.


    "What do you want? Get out of the way


    When Gao lie saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was shocked and moved in his heart, and immediately cried out.


    He would never allow a woman to die in order to protect herself.


    "Sister Wu Ji, what are you doing?"


    Shuangshuang was also shocked.


    However, the attack speed of the mountain moving dragon Python will not give them any buffer time at all.


    In a very short time after the short position of fog Ji flashed out, the huge snake tail roared and hit Wu Ji severely.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud, piercing sound, like the sound of something exploding.


    In Gao lie and shuangshuangshuang''s almost dull eyes, the blood mist rises all over the sky.


    "No, no, it''s impossible..."


    Both eyes are staring at this scene, murmuring to themselves, totally unable to believe their own eyes.


    Want to go forward to confirm, but a soft foot, directly sat on the ground.


    "Damn the mountain boa!"


    Gao lie tries to endure the sharp pain that can make ordinary people pass into syncope. He stands up from the ground, and the wound on his body is cracked again and overflows with blood.


    But Gao lie doesn''t care. He just wants to kill the mountain moving dragon python.


    However, at this time, in the blood mist, a delicate doll suddenly appeared, and then exploded into stone powder.


    At the same time, a figure appeared beside Shuangshuang.


    "Fog, fog, sister Ji..."


    Shuangshuang some can not believe looking at the fog Ji suddenly appeared, for a long time can not spit out a complete sentence.


    "You forget, we''re tied to double figures."


    Fog Ji strong for relaxed said, but pale face, but can not hide.


    Even if there are dummies, the dying moment is not something to accept.


    After all, death in the new world model is nothing more than the blackening of consciousness.


    This is the system adjusted.


    But in the outside world, the despair and helplessness facing death are real things.


    "Yes, yes, we have double figures."


    Shuangshuang also responded.

 Chapter 658

    ecause the time limited activities of the puppet maze in the new world mode were opened earlier, Shuangshuang and Wu Ji exchanged for the double puppets and bound them with blood.


    But maybe it''s because it took a long time, so they all forgot about it before.


    "I didn''t expect that the double can not only heal all wounds, but also restore the magic."


    Wu Ji felt a lot of magic in her body, only to find that after the effect of the double puppet came out, she still had this unexpected joy.


    In the attribute description, it is not said that the Avatar has the function of restoring magic and fighting spirit.


    "In this way, we win a lot."


    Wu Ji looked at shuangshuangshuang and asked, "Shuangshuang, do you have any more double figures?"


    "Yes."


    Shuangshuang checked the bronze storage ring and immediately took out a delicate double figure.


    Because in the limited time activities of the puppet maze, the exchange qualification of the avatar is rare. Generally, one person has only one avatar.


    But Shuangshuang was lucky to get the second one.


    "Gao lie."


    Wu Ji cried out.


    "You You?! You are still alive! "


    Gao lie glanced over his head and was shocked.


    How could that be possible!


    However, he could not help but watch the attack of the mountain moving dragon python. The blood mist all over the sky has not yet dissipated.


    "Then


    Wu Ji didn''t explain, but just threw the double puppet that Shuangshuang produced directly.


    Now is not the time to explain these things, and as long as Gao lie gets a double figure, he doesn''t have to explain it.


    "What is this?"


    Gao lie is forced to endure the pain, and then fog Ji throws things over.


    However, without waiting for Gao lie to see clearly, the blood in his hands immediately contaminated the double figure.


    The Avatar has been bound successfully.


    A message immediately passed into Gao lie''s mind.


    Avatar: disposable item, bound by dripping blood. When the bonder encounters a fatal injury, the avatar will take the place of the binder to take the fatal damage and fully recover the binder''s injury.


    Note that the Avatar has a 24-hour cooldown.


    Note that only one avatar can be bound to the same person at the same time.


    "What?"


    After seeing the information in his mind, Gao lie is shocked in his heart, which can be said to be overwhelming.


    The function of this double figure is beyond his imagination.


    It''s exactly the template of the quasi artifact.


    "No wonder, so it is."


    Gao lie looked at Wu Ji and immediately understood what was going on.


    But in this way, Gao lie''s heart was even more shocked.


    The double puppet can be said to be a quasi artifact level treasure. It is incredible to have one.


    But after using one, Wu Ji can still give herself one.


    What a terrible financial resource.


    Or in other words, she has such a huge power behind her that she can find such a powerful treasure for her.


    Moreover, seeing shuangshuangshuang''s expression, she was not surprised, which showed that she also knew the treasure of double figure.


    So, if it''s not the power behind Wu Ji, it''s


    Brilliant college!


    Gao lie thought of this, and had a conclusion.


    Even this level of treasure has, then the power of this brilliant college, how terrible and huge ah.


    "It seems that it is indeed unwise to oppose the brilliant academy and the Huangyuan empire." Gao lie thinks silently in his heart.

 Chapter 659

    "it seems that it is not a wise choice to fight against brilliant academy and Huangyuan empire." Gao lie thinks silently in his heart.


    Because brilliant academy and Huang Yuan Empire have always been in the same breath.


    If the brilliant academy has such a level of treasure, then the Huangyuan Empire must also have.


    If the double puppet is put in the hands of those heroes, it can be said that it can directly enhance the strength of a hero level by more than 30%.


    Because he has a double puppet in his hand, he dares to exchange injury with you.


    At the end of the battle, your physical strength and fighting spirit or magic are almost consumed. The other party intentionally makes a mistake and eats a fatal attack.


    And then when you''re proud, you''re resurrected with blood.


    This kind of thing, just think, feel terrible.


    However, this kind of thing is not Gao lie should think about.


    Now, it''s the right thing to do.


    "Let''s fight again."


    Gao lie, who is bound with a double figure, has a smile on his mouth for a long time.


    Gao lie, however, knows very well that the mountain moving dragon python, who was seriously injured by his own cutting, has already been the end of his strength with an angry blow.


    If the attack just now can successfully hunt Gao lie''s life, then Wuji and shuangshuangshuang can''t escape the fangs of the mountain dragon python.


    The mountain boa has enough time to recover.


    Now, however, because of the appearance of the double puppet, the calculation of the mountain moving dragon Python is in vain.


    All of a sudden, it''s not Gao lie who is afraid of delaying time, but the dragon boa needs to be afraid of moving mountains.


    And that''s the power of the double.


    As long as the strength gap between the two belligerents is not particularly large, it will take advantage of two pieces of blood to beat each other with one piece of blood.


    If we say that the mountain moving dragon Python is like the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years, it is a hero level exotic animal.


    The three Gao lie, let alone a double puppet, could not save them even if they were ten.


    However, there are not so many if, moving mountain dragon python, although it is the ancient monster of the grand master peak, it is only the master level peak.


    It''s impossible to have another fight with Gao lie, who is blessed with enchanting magic.


    Unless the mountain moving dragon Python no longer attacks, but leaves directly.


    In this way, Gao lie doesn''t have the effect of triggering the avatar, and he can''t stop the moving mountain dragon Python from leaving.


    However, it is doomed that the mountain moving Python will not take the initiative to leave because of its relentless pursuit of its prey.


    Therefore, after Gao lie intentionally accepts the attack of the mountain moving dragon Python and triggers the double figure, the mountain moving dragon Python at the end of its strong crossbow has no chance to escape.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword pierced the golden and red scales of the dragon boa and pierced its heart.


    Mixed with some gold blood, it gushed out from the wound of the mountain moving dragon python, with a rolling heat wave.


    Nearly a hundred meters long huge body fell on the ground, issued a dull huge sound, the whole earth seemed to shake.


    "The strength of ancient animals is really terrible."


    Gao lie pulls out the huge sword from the dragon boa, and can''t help but sigh.


    Even if it is seriously injured, the fighting power of the mountain moving dragon Python is extremely terrible.


    But fortunately, Gao lie is better at the end.


    The huge sword breaks open the skull of the mountain dragon python. Gao lie takes out a crystal crystal and throws it to Wu Ji.

 Chapter 660

    the sharp sword broke open the skull of the mountain moving dragon python.


    Gao lie probes his hand and takes out a crystal which is crystal clear and throws it to Wu Ji.


    "This is the trial crystal in the body of the mountain moving dragon python. You can just use it."


    Thank you very much


    Fog Ji nodded, also not polite.


    The blood and water on the crystal can be completely wiped off with a light wipe.


    "Shuangshuang, it seems that we can save one academic point." After wiping the crystal in her hands, Wu Ji received the bronze storage ring.


    It is not a wise choice to use the master crystal in the relics.


    There is a time limit for the relic to be opened.


    If you miss the treasures in the ruins because of promotion, it is not worth it.


    "And the materials of the mountain moving dragon python. What do you need? I''ll help you break it down." Gao lie said again.


    In this battle, the double figures have made great contributions.


    Such miraculous treasure, fog Ji is willing to take out, Gao lie is not a stingy person naturally.


    The scales, teeth, bones, flesh and blood, gallbladders and poison sacs are rare and precious materials.


    These ancient animals are full of treasures.


    The only difference is that the level of these treasures is different.


    After being killed, the body of the mountain moving dragon Python will drop to a maximum without the blessing of fighting spirit.


    Gao lie quickly uses the giant sword to decompose all the parts of the body that can be used as materials.


    Although the material is precious, Gao lie doesn''t take it either.


    To be honest, Gao lie is ready for no harvest this time.


    After all, if we really want to calculate by value, the value of a double figure is definitely more than the material on the ground.


    And the higher the rank, the higher the value of the double.


    On the contrary, for some people who are too low, the avatars are of little value.


    "Let''s choose first, well, OK."


    Wu Ji and shuangshuangshuang don''t know what Gao lie is thinking. They just regard this as Gao lie''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    Ladies first.


    So Wuji and shuangshuangshuang didn''t think too much. They just chose half of the materials with relatively high value and stopped.


    Because in their eyes, Gao lie''s contribution to this battle is beyond doubt.


    If there is no Gao lie as the main attack, Wu Ji and double-sided against the mountain dragon python, it is almost impossible to fight back.


    As for double figures.


    To be honest, in the eyes of Wuji and shuangshuangshuang, it is not as good as a master level trial crystal.


    Anyway, the limited time activity of puppet maze can get the exchange qualification, even if this activity is over, just wait for the next time.


    But this move, in Gao lie''s opinion, is not the same.


    "You are worthy of being the children of the great forces. This bearing is really admirable."


    Gao lie couldn''t help feeling deeply in his heart.


    It''s a treasure that can be regarded as a quasi artifact. It''s easy to kill the mountain moving dragon python. These precious materials are only half taken symbolically.


    This bearing, this spirit, Gao lie can only say that he is ashamed of himself.


    However, since they don''t want it, Gao lie doesn''t do much affectation, so he just puts the rest of the materials into the storage ring.


    The Guruo empire is so powerful that it is very easy to match a storage ring for those who enter the ruins.

 Chapter 661

    however, since Wu Ji and shuangshuangshuang are no longer wanted, Gao lie doesn''t do much affectation.


    Adhering to the principle of not being a waste, deference is better than obeying orders. Gao lie collects the remaining materials into the storage ring directly.


    The Guruo empire is so powerful that it is very easy to match a storage ring for those who enter the ruins.


    "Miss Wuji, Miss Shuangshuang, since the mountain moving dragon Python has been killed, let''s separate."


    After Gao lie collected the materials, he said.


    Although there was no conflict between the Guro Empire and the brilliant Academy.


    However, there was a conflict between the Guruo Empire and the Huangyuan empire.


    The relationship between the brilliant college and the Huangyuan empire was the same.


    So although Gao lie is very grateful to Wuji and shuangshuangshuang, it is not good to go on together.


    "That''s fine. Let''s say goodbye."


    Wu Ji understood Gao lie''s meaning after a moment''s thinking.


    The relationship between the three empires is not just a purely competitive relationship like the three universities.


    As long as they can find an opportunity to get in the way, they will never be soft hearted.


    However, there is generally no hostile relationship between the Empire and the Academy.


    Therefore, in the tacit understanding of both sides, Gao lie and Wu Ji, both of them, parted ways.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at the top of yuuzong Mountain Gate.


    A tower like building stands surrounded by each hall.


    Outside the tower, there are many complicated magic lines, and at the point where the magic lines converge, there are many shining magic cores.


    On the gate of the tower, there is a plaque.


    This is perhaps the most complete plaque in the whole mountain gate.


    On this plaque, there are four big characters carved - the library hall.


    A handsome man with a long sword on his waist, dressed in soft gold armour, took a look at the plaque and quickly walked in.


    This man is Zhuo Ziqi, a disciple of Murong song, one of the three elders of yujianzong.


    "The library Hall I don''t know which clan''s Library hall is here. "


    Zhuo Ziqi strolled into the hall, where he saw a very long wooden table with a chair behind.


    But because time is too long, and become a little rotten.


    Continue to walk in, the ground is full of collapsed bookshelves, and scattered paper.


    Most of the books have disappeared, and I don''t know where they are.


    Zhuo Ziqi carefully picked up a piece of scattered paper from the ground, but before exerting force, the paper turned into countless pieces when the breeze blew.


    The handwriting on it, too, has become blurred because of too long time.


    "It''s strange that even if the door of a clan is destroyed, it can''t even keep a book."


    Zhuo Ziqi gave up the idea of picking up the paper from the ground and went on walking.


    At the end of the hall on the first floor, there is a staircase leading to the second floor.


    Zhuo Ziqi stepped on two feet and tried his best before he continued to go up.


    The layout of the second floor is not far from that of the first floor, and even the situation inside is very similar to that of the first floor.


    Collapsed bookshelves, scattered paper.


    But there is no complete book.


    Zhuo Ziqi searched five floors in a row, but did not see a complete book.


    "It''s really strange."


    Zhuozi is looking forward to the stairs at the end of the fifth floor. If you go up again, it will be the top loft.

 Chapter 662

    "this is really strange."


    Zhuozi is looking forward to the stairs at the end of the fifth floor. If you go up again, it will be the top loft.


    In fact, the battle of encircling and controlling the beast clan did not affect the library hall.


    It was only after the major sects encircled and exterminated the beast clan that they suddenly realized how precious the means of driving Warcraft to fight, so that all the books in the library hall were emptied.


    "Now that we have come here, let''s look for another circle."


    Zhuo Ziqi thought so.


    Although there are many treasures in the ruins, they will not be placed outside for selection. Therefore, in most cases, it depends on personal luck and luck.


    Keep going up.


    Zhuo Ziqi noticed that in the attic corridor mouth, scattered a ground of powder, after careful identification, found that these powder, is the magic nucleus exhausted energy left behind.


    "So, in the past, there was a magic array."


    Zhuo Ziqi flicked the powder twisted on his fingers, stood up, and whispered to himself, "if this is true, then I will be worthy of this trip. The treasures that can be protected by magic array will never be worse."


    There was no light in the attic.


    But after Zhuo Ziqi went in, nine magic lights suddenly lit up on the walls around him, shining into the day the attic, which could not be seen.


    It was a sacrificial platform that first caught Zhuo Ziqi''s eyes.


    On this altar, there is a roll of sheepskin which looks old.


    Nothing else.


    "Well? Am I in the wrong place? "


    Zhuo Ziqi frowned slightly, thought for a moment, or picked up the scroll and opened it.


    The above characters are common characters handed down from ancient times to the present, and they are not very obscure.


    "Master beast General principles of animal control techniques... "


    Zhuo Ziqi, with the light of magic lamp, slowly read out the words on the parchment, and his eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, were also more and more staring.


    This piece of parchment is actually the general outline of the animal control skill of the master of animal control!


    Zhuo Ziqi, as a member of Zhuo Ziqi''s clan, has heard of the name.


    Even very familiar.


    That period of history is clearly recorded in ancient books.


    It is just that the matter of moving the library Hall of Kong Yu beast clan has not been written.


    After all, it''s OK for us to separate the stolen goods. Why should we record it for future generations to judge.


    But seeing the name, Zhuo Ziqi can also guess.


    Where are the books on the fifth floor under the library hall.


    However, those who encircle and exterminate the beast clan did not expect that, in the end, the master still had a hand.


    It''s the attic of the library hall.


    It can be said that the patriarch of the beast control clan was very clever.


    The attic, which is used to store the general outline of animal control, is not protected by an attack magic array, but is hidden by a magic array of Psychedelic nature.


    This magic array is not as easy to find as the magic array of attack type.


    Because the magic array of Psychedelic class is not aggressive, it will not emit magic waves, and will not let those who have a keen sense of danger.


    So if you don''t know the location, it''s impossible to find it.


    And those who empty the library hall, in the absence of the "master plan of beast control", the method of driving Warcraft must be incomplete.

 Chapter 663

    ecause the magic array of Psychedelic class is not aggressive, it will not emit magic waves.


    It will also prevent those who have a keen sense of danger.


    Therefore, in the case of unclear location, it is impossible for ordinary people to find the location of Psychedelic magic array.


    And those who empty the library hall, in the absence of the "master plan of beast control", the method of driving Warcraft must be incomplete.


    Because there is no master plan, they will not know that it is not a simple skill to tame Warcraft.


    Only with the combination of medicament and corresponding treasures can we achieve this goal.


    In the final analysis, the general principle of animal control is just a way to use treasures and refining potions. It can be done both in fighting spirit and in magic.


    This is something that those people would never have wanted.


    Now, with the ruins opened, the beast control clan was fished from the bottom of the dark river of history. Under the effect of time, the magic core used to arrange the magic magic array also exhausted its energy.


    It was in this way that Zhuo Ziqi was able to enter the attic of the library hall.


    "I see. This is the biggest treasure among the relics."


    Zhuo Ziqi after reading the "general outline of animal control techniques", he rolled the parchment into the storage ring.


    Next, as long as you find the medicine refining hall and treasure hall of Yu animal sect, you can get the prescription of medicine and the refining method of treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, in the medicine refining Hall of yuuzong.


    LAN ye and you Jiu have come together and are looking for treasures that may exist in this medicine refining hall.


    Before two people outside the main hall, saw the plaque hanging on the gate, knew that this was the medicine refining hall.


    It''s just that neither of them has much expectation.


    Because the alchemy potion is not like a forged treasure.


    The energy contained in alchemy potions can easily escape.


    It must have been a long time for relics to be fished out of the long river of history.


    So even if you can find the alchemy potion in this medicine refining hall, I''m afraid the energy contained in it will be dissipated.


    The medicine refining hall is a very large building.


    When you enter the gate, there is a hall like a square.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two rows of bronze stoves nearly three meters high, which looks very solemn.


    In the middle of the bronze stove, there is a small bronze door that can be opened.


    Open the small bronze door, you can see that there are burnt herbs, powdered carbon stone, and some messy things.


    And around the bronze stove, there are some broken containers.


    With the knowledge of LAN ye and you Jiu, you can probably analyze it.


    This hall is not a place for alchemists to refine medicines, but a place for drug children to refine herbs.


    Walk through the hall, where the alchemists stay.


    It''s much better than the hall. At least it''s all single rooms.


    After all, the prescription is the foundation of an alchemist, not a single room. It is likely to be stolen by others.


    "I''ve looked for them, except for the broken containers, which are already dried up."


    Youjiu''s rank is an assassin, and inquiring about information is a basic skill. It is used to search the situation in these rooms, and it is just the best use of things.


    "And the overturned medicine stove."


    LAN Ye retreated from a single room and added.

 Chapter 664

    and around the bronze furnace, there are some broken containers and some waste slag.


    With the knowledge of LAN ye and you Jiu, you can probably analyze it.


    This hall is not a place for alchemists to refine medicines, but a place for drug children to refine herbs.


    Walk through the hall, where the alchemists stay.


    It''s much better than the hall. At least it''s all single rooms.


    After all, the prescription is the foundation of an alchemist, not a single room. It is likely to be stolen by others.


    "I''ve looked for them, except for the broken containers, which are already dried up."


    Youjiu''s rank is an assassin, and inquiring about information is a basic skill. It is used to search the situation in these rooms, and it is just the best use of things.


    "And the overturned medicine stove."


    LAN Ye retreated from a single room and added.


    "It seems that this place was turned over before it became a relic."


    Because these traces are not new traces, but because of the washing of time, there is a tendency to become historical dust.


    In this way, the situation of the medicine refining hall is very clear.


    Why are the halls where the medicine boys are refining herbs neat? Because there is nothing valuable.


    The burnt herbs, and the mess, may still be poisonous before they are refined by alchemists into alchemy potions.


    "But it doesn''t matter. After such a long time, ordinary alchemy potions can still have an effect, which is already rare."


    "Even if it''s not found, it''s OK."


    The sound of blue leaves comforts you nine.


    "Sister LAN ye, I''m not so sorry that I need to be comforted." You nine smile, and then took out a piece of gray old sheepskin roll.


    "But I didn''t get nothing at all."


    Youjiu carefully cleans off the ash on the parchment roll.


    After such a long time, it is not easy to keep this scroll. If the action is big, it may not be preserved.


    "Is this?"


    LAN Ye was surprised and curious.


    "The words on it are barely legible. It looks like a prescription."


    You nine is very serious after cleaning up the dust, revealing the sheepskin roll simple and shabby appearance.


    The words above have appeared a little fuzzy, but careful identification, can barely recognize.


    "Let me have a look. This is a Puppet Puppet potion. "


    Youjiu looked at it carefully for a long time and then recognized the handwriting on the front of the scroll.


    "Didn''t you admit it?"


    LAN ye asked cautiously, because she had been recognizing the handwriting on the parchment.


    "There should not be."


    LAN Ye is also a little uncertain.


    "Don''t worry. She didn''t admit that she was wrong. That scroll is the prescription of the puppet potion."


    Just when they were both uncertain, a cold voice came from the entrance of the hall of refining medicine.


    LAN ye and you nine immediately put their hands on the weapon, immediately turned around, and looked at the visitor with a warning face.


    The people standing at the entrance of the hall of medicine refining, wearing gold silk soft armor, with a handsome face and holding a long sword, was Zhuo Ziqi who came from the library hall.


    "Who are you?"


    LAN Ye held the spear in one hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. You just need to give me the prescription." Zhuo Ziqi narrowed his eyes and said in a voice.

 Chapter 665

    all the people who can enter the ruins belong to the great forces in Donghuang.


    Among the friendly forces, the people who enter the ruins basically know each other.


    If not familiar, but at least recognize.


    After all, those who can be selected to enter the ruins must be elite disciples of various forces, and they must have made adequate preparations.


    Especially the strongest of each force.


    However, LAN ye and you Jiu are exceptions.


    They are two relic tokens sent out by Le Zhengya.


    If it is flying snow, it must be able to recognize Zhuo Ziqi.


    But it''s a pity that Lan ye and you Jiu don''t belong to these big forces, and they don''t care about these things.


    For Zhuo Ziqi, it can only be said that it is a good opportunity from heaven.


    The general outline of animal control skill, who doesn''t want this kind of good thing.


    If there is a chance, Zhuo Ziqi will never give it to zongmen, but will choose to stay by himself.


    But if it was known by others, Zhuo Ziqi would never have left the general outline of animal control.


    In ancient times, this kind of treasure was coveted by various major sects.


    Even if yujianzong and Jian are together, they will never refuse this kind of good thing which can greatly enhance the clan''s strength.


    And the puppet potion is just the potion mentioned in the general outline of animal control.


    Zhuo Ziqi can''t do it.


    Now, it''s really hard to find a place to get here.


    The prescription of the puppet potion is in front of your eyes.


    What''s more, Zhuo Ziqi had no impression of the two people who found the prescription of the puppet potion.


    That shows that these two people are certainly not among the strong among those who enter the ruins.


    "The best way to keep a secret is to let him never talk."


    Zhuo Ziqi knew exactly what he was going to do.


    You can''t let it out that you have got the general outline of animal control.


    Since these two people don''t know themselves, Zhuo Ziqi will not be stupid enough to report to his family.


    "It''s not impossible to give you the prescription."


    LAN Ye didn''t think much about it.


    Because the prescription of puppet potion is really useless for LAN ye and you Jiu.


    After all, if there is only a prescription, but no alchemist, then the prescription, no matter how good, is just a piece of waste paper.


    And LAN ye and others did not know any alchemists.


    "However, it is not in line with the principle of fair trade to give it to you for nothing."


    LAN Ye added.


    Anyway, they enter the ruins for the sake of treasures.


    In fact, it''s not a loss to take something useless for yourself and change it into something useful.


    People who have to fight and kill to solve the problem are just battle maniacs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi listened to LAN Ye''s words, and the whole person was stunned.


    He opened his mouth, and the sword in his hand was ready to shoot, but finally he held back.


    To be honest, Zhuo Ziqi really didn''t expect that he could meet such people in the ruins. What he thought of for the first time was not to fight for life and death, but to trade directly.


    But this also made Zhuo Ziqi sure that these two people really don''t know themselves.


    Maybe I haven''t even heard of it.


    "Do you think it over?"


    Orchid leaf is not anxious not slow asked a word.


    "Well, in that case, let''s trade."


    Since Zhuo Ziqi is a smart man, he naturally knows that more is better than less.

 Chapter 666

    "OK, let''s exchange."


    Since Zhuo Ziqi is a smart man, he naturally knows that more is better than less.


    Since the two people in front of them don''t know themselves at all, they will not be aware of the general principles of controlling animals.


    This kind of fair trade, on the contrary, let Zhuo Ziqi worry.


    Because mistakes are inevitable in the battle.


    In case the prescription of puppet potion is destroyed, Zhuo Ziqi has no place to cry.


    After all, no one knows whether there is a second prescription of puppet potion in the master of beasts.


    If there is no second prescription, Zhuo Ziqi''s "master plan of controlling animals" is just a volume of waste paper.


    Without the cooperation of puppet potions, it is impossible to drive those powerful Warcraft simply by controlling animals.


    "This is a master level trial crystal I found in the ruins. If you are willing to exchange, you can put the prescription on the ground, and I will go to get it myself."


    Zhuo Ziqi took out a crystal and threw it away.


    "Deal."


    LAN Ye catches it, confirms that this master level crystal is true, and then takes a look at you nine.


    You nine will understand, put the parchment carefully on the ground.


    Since it''s a fair trade, the trading goods can''t be broken.


    After putting things down, LAN ye and you Jiu quickly leave the medicine refining hall.


    You Jiu has searched all the places in this place.


    There''s not much value at all.


    The prescription of the puppet potion was discovered by accident because you Jiu had been searching carefully.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can see that after the encirclement and extermination of the beast control clan, all the valuable things in the control animal clan must have been removed.


    What can be left is not a treasure hidden like the general outline of animal control techniques.


    It''s a treasure that can''t be taken away even if you know it.


    "A master level trial crystal can be used for the prescription of puppet potion. It seems that they are not knowledgeable people."


    Zhuozi looked forward to orchid leaves and you nine, just picked up the parchment from the ground.


    Combined with the general principle of controlling animals, Zhuo Ziqi can confirm that it is really the prescription of puppet medicine.


    For Zhuozi''s plan, it''s not worth mentioning just a master level trial crystal.


    For Zhuo Ziqi, it can be said that the prescription that can be exchanged for puppet medicine is a big profit.


    And on the other side.


    After LAN ye and you Jiu leave the medicine refining hall.


    "Sister LAN ye, is that prescription really so valuable?" You nine some puzzled asked.


    The role of the puppet potion is to reduce the spirit of Warcraft, impact on the consciousness of Warcraft, and weaken the aggressiveness of Warcraft, so as to apply the skill of controlling the beast.


    On the prescription, only the effect of the puppet medicine was marked.


    However, there is no record of how to cooperate with the animal control technique.


    That''s why you nine is so confused.


    Reduce the spirit of Warcraft, impact the consciousness of Warcraft, and weaken the aggressiveness of Warcraft.


    Is this medicine really of any practical value?


    Who will have the leisure to feed Warcraft to drink potions when fighting with Warcraft?


    "I don''t know if it''s worth it, but I''m sure it''s not worth it at all when it''s in our hands."


    LAN Ye shrugged and said with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    You nine nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 667

    What''s more, if you can exchange a prescription that has no value for yourself to a master level trial crystal, it has to be said that this business is really worth it.


    "It''s just that we also need master level trial crystal to promote master level."


    "You Jiu, since you found the prescription, this crystal is yours."


    LAN ye put the master grade crystal into youjiu''s hands.


    In fact, the seven members of the blue leaf team have been at the top of the working class for some time.


    However, the crystal of master level trial is rare indeed.


    Although in the mercenary guild, there is a master level test crystal that can be exchanged, but the required mercenary points are really not low.


    So far, none of the members of the blue leaf team have been promoted to the master level.


    "Sister LAN ye, I..."


    Youjiu wants to push the crystal back.


    Because in the battle formation of LAN Ye team, LAN Ye is the most important link.


    "Well, you can take it first. Our team''s mercenary points are almost enough. Then we can exchange one."


    LAN Ye smiles and just clenches you Jiu''s fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the beast control clan was ransacked by the clan who joined hands in the encirclement and suppression.


    But there is still more or less surplus.


    Even if not a lot, it is enough for those who enter the ruins to earn a lot.


    Wang Yu is picking out weapons and armor in the hall of the elder.


    Weapons and armor are the most common things in this relic.


    After all, the main way to fight is to drive Warcraft, plus a small part of its own combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the weapons and armor forged by the master of beasts are not as good as their own in the eyes of those clans, so they don''t want to waste their energy.


    However, those ancient ancestral sects did not look up to.


    It doesn''t mean that people who enter the ruins this time don''t look up to it.


    The weapons and armor forged by yuuzong were not top-notch in ancient times, but now they are absolutely powerful.


    That''s why, even if they''re both heroes.


    The strength of heroes in ancient times is stronger than that of heroes now.


    Because too many powerful ranks, powerful magic and martial arts, superb forging and alchemy, are lost.


    The disappearance of these heritages has brought about a substantial reduction in strength.


    It''s like playing games.


    Even if you are at the same level as others, but you are all rubbish equipment, and you have not finished learning skills. Others are all artifact. What you learn is magic skill that can only be learned with money, or hidden occupation.


    Try to ask, what do you fight with others.


    "These weapons are almost as strong as 200 spirit crystals in the store manager''s shop."


    "It seems that this weapon is not the same. It has the strength of 4000 spirit crystals. That''s what I earned."


    As he was picking and picking, Wang Yu was still muttering.


    Excellent weapon, 200 spirit crystals in one price.


    Rare level weapon, with a unified price of 4000 crystal spirit.


    As for treasure level, it corresponds to the weapon level used by hero level. The minimum limit is just a guess to know that it is at least the master level.


    It''s just that Qile store has not.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wang Yu? The ruins are so big that I didn''t expect to let me meet you."


    While Wang Yu was reciting his words, a young man with red lips and white teeth suddenly came into the hall of the eldest son.

 Chapter 668

    "this disgusting voice is really you."


    "You can swim well."


    Wang Yu''s action is a meal, slowly stand up, see the young man who comes in, facial expression says without expression.


    You Youfang, a third year student of earth college.


    In terms of identity, it is about the same as Wang Yu, who is a gifted student of earth college.


    But different from Wang Yu''s obsession with martial arts, you Youfang is quite fond of playing hooky on the outside. With his beautiful appearance, he has also achieved the realm of living in a myriad of flowers without touching his body.


    And the hatred between Wang Yu and you Youfang happened two years ago.


    At that time, Wang Yu was young and full of vigor. Naturally, there would be people like him.


    However, at that time, when Earth college and peak college were communicating, Wang Yu accidentally found you Youfang and his favorite people walking together.


    Wang Yu has heard of you Youfang''s comments.


    Therefore, in the later stage of the college contest, Wang Yu mercilessly knocked you Youfang down.


    Unfortunately, the referee was quick at that time.


    After that, Wang Yu applied to the college to go out for training, which probably had this reason.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve always been puzzled. At that time, you seemed to have a grudge against me on the stage of the college big game."


    "I don''t think so."


    You Fang raised eyebrows and said slowly.


    Since the defeat of that competition, you Youfang has also changed his problem of promiscuity and started a hard special training.


    In order to meet Wang Yu again, ask him for an explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter what the reason is."


    Wang Yu returned lightly.


    Young people in love, at the moment when they see the people they like and others walk together, the feelings in their hearts have been silent.


    "Perhaps, but I will give you double the humiliation of two years ago."


    You Youfang draws out the thin sword hanging on his waist.


    You Youfang''s rank is light swordsman.


    "Well, you lost to me two years ago, and you can''t win two years later." Wang Yu said slowly.


    "If you don''t try, you''ll know."


    You Youfang raises the tip of the sword to Wang Yu.


    After all, in terms of combat talent, you Youfang is better than Wang Yu.


    Only because you Youfang''s character is naturally lazy, so in that college contest, will lose to Wang Yu.


    But for today, you Youfang gave full play to his talent.


    Two years of hard work.


    Just for today''s shame.


    "I''m also very strange, why the former college big than did not see you." Wang Yu pulled out his spear from behind and said casually.


    "Did you go to the college before?"


    You Youfang''s face suddenly becomes very strange.


    "What? You don''t know? "


    Wang Yu was stunned.


    Generally speaking, the students of the three colleges should all go to the scene of the college big match.


    "I Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I met you here. I''m sure I''ll be ashamed today. "


    You Youfang opened his mouth, but didn''t go on.


    "Then come."


    It has to be said that Wang Yu''s mood has changed a lot since his last failure.


    Especially in the shops of Qile and in the arena of improving the fighting power, Wang Yu understood a truth.


    There is a strong hand in the strong, and there is still a mountain high.

 Chapter 669

    especially in the shops of Qile and in the arena of improving the combat power, Wang Yu understood a truth.


    There is a strong hand in the strong, and there is still a mountain high.


    A real master always has an apprentice''s heart.


    Wang Yu was a gifted student in the peak college at that time, and he has not failed for more than ten years.


    However, he was defeated in the arena of college competition.


    This also made Wang Yu look down on a lot of things.


    "Take it."


    You Youfang attacked directly without saying a word.


    Light swordsman is a rank that relies on keen perception and swift speed to find and attack the enemy''s weak points.


    The purpose of preemptive attack is to better find the enemy''s weakness.


    You Youfang naturally understood this truth. When he was ready to face Wang Yu''s humiliation, he had already done his homework.


    The fighting characteristics of gun soldiers are very domineering.


    It''s important to be invincible within the gun.


    Therefore, you Youfang must seize the opportunity before Wang Yu moves.


    Once Wang Yu is dragged into his battle range, you Youfang will become very troublesome.


    "You''ve been a lot stronger in the last two years."


    Wang Yu clenched his spear, easily parried you Youfang''s attack, and made comments in his spare time.


    "For today, I have suffered for two whole years."


    You Youfang suddenly speeds up the pace of attack.


    The two-year training program of the college is full of praise.


    Even the dean of Dadi college, ban Zheng, has personally guided you Youfang''s training.


    You Youfang has full confidence, you can''t lose.


    "You''ve had a lot of hard work for two years."


    After dozens of moves against you Youfang, Wang Yu has figured out the battle rhythm of you Youfang.


    This is much less than in the arena where the combat power is improved, and those who are more difficult to compete.


    Especially compared with the swordsman with the most deceitful way of attack, it is far worse.


    "You''ve been looking for the enemy''s weakness, but have you ever thought that your weakness is also exposed to the enemy''s eyes?"


    "If your attack rhythm can make the enemy unable to fight back, it may not be a disadvantage."


    "But you are far from it."


    During the battle, Wang Yu did not forget to comment on you Youfang''s fighting skills.


    This is also a habit left on the arena of the combat power enhancement arena.


    No way.


    If you don''t sum up the shortcomings of your last game after being killed, you will still be killed in the same way if you fight those opponents in the arena.


    "Shut up


    You Youfang is obviously upset by Wang Yu.


    The attack rhythm also began to become impetuous.


    Wang Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    "This is what the store manager said about garbage tactics, and it''s really easy to use in actual combat."


    Trash talk tactics.


    In the previous teaching video of single player mode in the arena for improving combat effectiveness, Qile introduced the skills once.


    Because the opponent produced by the system will not be affected by your garbage words, but will beat you up while you are distracted.


    In the new world mode, there is a way to block the communication system.


    So this tactic has no practical significance.


    But who knows Wang Yu remembers it and still uses it here.


    "If you are upset, there is no need to continue this battle."


    Wang Yu stabbed with a long spear, swung away you Youfang''s thin sword, and touched his heart.

 Chapter 670

    "if you are upset, there is no need to continue this battle."


    Wang Yu stabbed with a long spear, swung away you Youfang''s thin sword, and touched his heart.


    However, Wang Yu did not stab in, but stopped in time, and then kicked you Youfang out.


    At the end of the day, there was no deep hatred between them.


    Wang Yu has experienced so much, and he will not die so easily.


    "It''s impossible! You can''t be so strong in these two years


    You Youfang covers the small wound in his heart, which is left by Wang Yu''s long gun.


    So far, it''s easier said than done.


    And this move just proves that Wang Yu''s control of his own power is much higher than that of you Youfang.


    "I admit, you''ve really improved a lot in the last two years."


    "I also admit that your talent is better than mine."


    "If in the previous college contest, I may really lose to you, just, too bad."


    When Wang Yu said this, he left the last half sentence.


    It''s just, too bad, I''ve also tasted the taste of failure, but I''ve also found something that can make me stronger.


    "To lose is to lose. I just want to know, two years ago, what on earth did you do in the arena and act as if you had a deep hatred for me."


    You Youfang asked dejectedly.


    "It''s OK to tell you, LAN Zhili. You should know each other."


    Wang Yu has nothing to hide.


    Who didn''t have a love affair at the beginning, who didn''t have a secret love affair.


    Wang Yu was in love with LAN Zhili.


    At that time, LAN Zhili was Wang Yu''s elder sister.


    That''s why Wang Yu is so eager to challenge the third grade students, just in order to be able to enter the third grade one year earlier and get closer to LAN Zhili.


    Only then saw you Youfang and LAN Zhili intimate appearance, Wang Yu just like changed a person.


    "Of course I do, but what does it have to do with my sister?"


    You Youfang doesn''t know why.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the air became a little silent.


    "Your sister?"


    Wang Yu began to speak with difficulty. It took him a long time to spit out two words.


    When he said these two words, Wang Yu only felt that his throat was a little dry, and he only wanted to drink water in his brain.


    "Of course it''s my sister, or your sister won''t do it?"


    You Youfang finished this sentence, suddenly seemed to be aware of something, staring at Wang Yu.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    Wang Yu coughed hard for two times, interrupted you Youfang''s words, and then extended his hand to you Youfang.


    "Get up first."


    "I..."


    You Youfang is pulled up from the ground by Wang Yu.


    After pulling you Youfang up, Wang Yu eagerly patted the shoe marks on his body.


    "Is Lan Zhili really your sister?"


    Wang Yu still couldn''t believe it.


    Because he felt that he had misunderstood something.


    After all, Wang Yu secretly loves LAN Zhili because LAN Zhili, like her name, is knowledgeable and reasonable and clean.


    To be reasonable, how can LAN Zhili and you Youfang be together.


    It makes sense.


    "Of course, it''s my elder sister. I asked her about it before. She told me that you haven''t returned to the college, so I can rest assured."


    You Youfang rubbed his chest and said.

 Chapter 671

    "Lan Zhili, of course, is my sister. I asked her about her before


    "It''s because she told me that you haven''t returned to the college, so I can rest assured that I''m closed. Who knows you actually participated in the college contest before."


    You Youfang rubs his chest.


    Wang Yu''s kick is still in pain.


    "No, I..."


    To be honest, Wang Yu was a little flustered.


    Because this time, LAN Zhili was among the people who entered the ruins.


    "Stop it. I know what''s going on. No wonder my sister has been looking very happy for the past two years."


    You Youfang is still a smart person and a talented student. You can get through it at one point.


    People like him, who have been around for many years, can tell what he thinks by looking into Wang Yu''s eyes.


    But to tell you the truth, you Youfang is still very depressed even if you understand what''s going on.


    For your elder sister, so you have to accept back stab?


    The real situation of this matter should be that two years ago, peak college and earth college had a friendly exchange. After you Youfang came to peak college, he was caught by LAN Zhili.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid his elder sister, you Youfang chose a college different from LAN Zhili.


    LAN Zhili knows you''s character, so he always wanted him not to be so idle, and not to be promiscuous. He should make good use of his talent.


    But you Youfang is a lazy person, so he has been committed to how to avoid the preaching of LAN Zhili.


    In the end, however, they did not avoid it.


    Maybe LAN Zhili was just seen by Wang Yu when he was preaching you Youfang.


    Then you Youfang accepted the back stab of "own people" justice.


    "Tut!"


    You Youfang feels extremely helpless and melancholy.


    What is the reason why I have suffered in the past two years?


    These two people are really not a partnership to pit their own?


    "But why are your surnames different?" Wang Yu couldn''t help asking.


    At that time, it was because of this matter that Wang Yu did not think that Lan Zhili and you Youfang would be brothers and sisters.


    "My last name is my father''s, and my sister''s is my mother''s."


    You Youfang said melancholy.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Wang Yu grinned and carried the spear back to his back. It was really a misunderstanding.


    But what else can we do if we beat them all.


    And listen to you Youfang''s words, LAN Zhili seems to be very happy.


    "It''s all misunderstanding. It''s really my fault. I''ll come to you after I get out of the ruins."


    Wang Yu said that he didn''t want anything in the eldest brother''s hall, so he ran away.


    No way. It''s embarrassing.


    Moreover, most of the weapons and armor used in the hall of yuuzong elder were not as good as those in Qile shop. Wang Yu didn''t care.


    "Just go away?"


    You Youfang looks at Wang Yu''s back, and then looks at the weapons and armor covered in the hall. He is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    And in another part of Yushou clan.


    LAN Zhili is really in the ruins, but the situation is not so safe.


    Most of the treasures of yuuzong have been removed, and most of the rest are the powerful Warcraft and exotic beasts that yuuzong specially captured in order to enhance the clan''s power.


    All the people who can live to the present day are extremely powerful races.


    What LAN Zhili met was another ancient beast in Yushou.


    Flame dragon eagle.

 Chapter 672

    almost all Warcraft and other beasts that can add the word "dragon" to their names have the blood of dragon clan.


    It is also because of the long life force brought by the blood of the Dragon nationality that these ancient animals in Yushou clan can survive to this day.


    Flame dragon hawk, is a very strong race among the beasts, with extremely fast speed and extremely sharp claws, can easily tear up prey.


    It can also release fire magic.


    In addition, the flame dragon Eagle also has the advantage of flying.


    This makes the flame dragon hawk almost invincible under the hero level.


    "Well, this guy is really hard to deal with."


    Jing Qingyun breathed a breath, holding a long sword and staring at the flaming dragon Eagle above the sky.


    Compared with those giant dragons, the body of the flaming dragon eagle is not big, even the fast wind flying dragon.


    The wingspan is only five or six meters.


    All over the body fire red feather, like a group of burning flame.


    The ferocious Eagle head, with a bit of dragon head, shows its identity.


    "I didn''t expect that brilliant college still has such strong students as you."


    LAN Zhili wields his staff and gains several enchantments for Jing Qingyun.


    LAN Zhili''s rank is a regular wind elemental mage. The enchanting magic he can bestow is mostly used to strengthen the movement speed, hand speed and agility attributes.


    With the swordsman rank of Shangjing Qingyun, it is complementary.


    "I''m just lucky."


    Jing Qingyun casually replied that there was no half complacency because of LAN Zhili''s praise.


    In my heart, I was glad that before entering the ruins, I exchanged the master grade crystal in the college.


    Otherwise, this time I met the flame dragon eagle, I would have an accident.


    "You are too modest."


    LAN Zhili smiles and says.


    If you can be promoted to the master level in the student period, his talent must be far better than that of ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, this kind of gifted students will be invited by the college to become their tutors.


    And the master level is also the first threshold for college tutors.


    However, whether to accept or not depends on the individual''s will. The college is just an invitation, not a coercion.


    However, it is rare for Jing Qingyun, who is still a student, to be promoted to the master level successfully, and who can fight back and forth with the ancient beast such as the flame dragon eagle.


    LAN Zhili has heard that there is also a student in the peak college where he works, and even the instructor of the college praises him.


    That is Wang Yu.


    I don''t know which one is better than the one in front of me.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Qingyun glanced at LAN Zhili.


    LAN Zhili''s body has a very intellectual temperament, between the eyebrows with quiet elegance, facial lines have a unique feminine beauty.


    At the first glance, it will make people think of the well-educated ladies.


    "How could peak college choose such people to enter the ruins?"


    Jing Qingyun can''t help but think of this problem in his heart.


    However, Jing Qingyun''s previous answer, although casual, is not a joke.


    Among the first group of students, it''s really luck to choose to go to Qile shop for training.


    "Chuo --!"


    A hawk in the sky interrupts Jing Qingyun''s thoughts.


    "You should protect yourself. Don''t break the enchantment."


    Jing Qingyun returned to his senses and gave an order. He immediately met the flaming dragon eagle.

 Chapter 673

    "you should protect yourself, and don''t stop the enchanting magic."


    Jing Qingyun returned to his senses and gave an order. He immediately met the flaming dragon eagle.


    Although the speed of wind magic is very fast, the level of LAN Zhili is too different from that of flame dragon eagle. Even if it can be attacked, the damage it can cause is very limited.


    It''s better to give Jing Qingyun a enchanting enchantment to make him stab one more sword.


    Swordsman is a rank that is good at speed.


    With the enchantment of wind system, Jing Qingyun, who is wearing excellent equipment, can completely keep up with the speed of flame dragon eagle.


    Although the flame dragon eagle can fly is very annoying.


    However, the grandmaster level just can''t stay empty.


    It''s not that you can''t stay in the air.


    In Qile''s store for such a long time, how could Jing Qingyun not cultivate a pet card for a speedwind flying dragon.


    "Don''t be scared next."


    Jing Qingyun throws out a pet card, which explodes in an instant and turns into a sky full of fluorescence.


    A huge flying dragon in the sky was quickly condensed out and lying on the ground.


    The huge body is very oppressive.


    The light dragon power is released, which makes the wind flying dragon appear domineering and fierce.


    "Here, what is this?"


    LAN Zhili saw the sudden appearance of the high wind flying dragon, and was immediately startled. He asked in amazement.


    "The wind flies the dragon."


    Jing Qingyun said lightly, then jumped to the back of the fast wind flying dragon.


    However, LAN Zhili''s shocked expression did not decrease by half.


    Because compared with the name of the giant, LAN Zhili was more shocked by how the wind flying dragon appeared here.


    "Chuo --!"


    The flaming dragon hawk let out an angry hawk.


    The dragon power sent out by the fast wind flying dragon makes the flame dragon Eagle feel a trace of threat.


    This is not a suppression of power.


    In fact, Jing Qingyun''s fast wind and flying dragon has only been upgraded to level 40, which is just the threshold of the working class.


    Even if the growth attribute of the r-level pet card is relatively high, it is still a little poor to compare with the ancient animals before there are enough awakenings.


    The reason why the flaming dragon Eagle feels threatened is simply because of the suppression of the dragon clan.


    Dragon is one of the races at the top of the pyramid.


    Any race with dragon blood has the chance to produce dragon power.


    It''s just not as strong as the dragon.


    Similarly, among the races with dragon blood, the purer the dragon blood is, the greater the sense of threat to other races with less pure dragon blood.


    This is the repression from the blood.


    Although it will not affect the strength of the strength, but it will suppress the play of strength.


    In the same level, the role of blood is particularly important.


    After all, the level of blood between Warcraft and other beasts is a very important standard to measure their strength.


    "The blood of the dragon family of the swift wind flying dragon is even purer than that of the flaming dragon eagle."


    It was a surprise.


    Jing Qingyun naturally understood the role of blood, so in shock at the same time, the heart is full of surprise.


    Blood level, to a large extent, symbolizes talent, potential, and height that can be achieved.


    Although the blood of the dragon is not the only top-level blood, the power of the blood that can match the blood of the dragon is also very few.

 Chapter 674

    Jing Qingyun naturally understood how great the role of blood vessels is.


    So in shock at the same time, the heart is also filled with unspeakable joy.


    Blood level, to a large extent, symbolizes talent and potential.


    It also determines the height that can be reached.


    Although the blood of the dragon is not the only top-level blood, the power of the blood that can match the blood of the dragon is also very few.


    Moreover, the other blood forces at the same level as the dragon clan are basically legendary blood vessels.


    Therefore, in contrast, the blood of the Dragon nationality is not so rare.


    But in fact, if ordinary people can have the blood of the Dragon nationality, the ultimate height that can be achieved will definitely be raised to a greater level.


    This is the strength of the dragon blood.


    "Blessing of the wind!"


    Although LAN Zhili was shocked, his movements were not slow.


    Moreover, LAN Zhili also knows that there are some secrets, even if he is curious, he should not take the initiative to ask.


    It was just because it was so shocking that I blurted out the question.


    "Let me test my strength with you."


    Jing Qingyun''s toes lightly touch the back of the wind flying dragon, and his body is as light as the wind.


    It''s impossible to beat the master level flaming dragon eagle with a level 40 wind flying dragon. Jing Qingyun did not intend to do so at first.


    The strong wind flying dragon was originally used to help Jing Qingyun to come to the sky.


    Now, there is another role.


    That is to use the dragon clan blood which is stronger than the flame dragon eagle to suppress the flame dragon eagle''s exertion in the battle.


    The way of swordsman is deceitful.


    Jing Qingyun knows this, and naturally knows how to attack the other''s weaknesses with his own strengths.


    No matter how fast the flame dragon Hawk is, it is only a simple speed.


    As long as Jing Qingyun can keep up with the speed of the flame dragon eagle, the flame dragon hawk, as the fighting instinct of the ancient beast, has little use in front of the swordsman''s deceit.


    Because Jing Qingyun won''t fight the flaming dragon Eagle head-on.


    And above the speed, the flame dragon eagle can''t keep up with the fast wind flying dragon.


    After all, a fire attribute, a wind attribute.


    Whose speed is faster is clear at a glance.


    Even if the level of the flaming dragon eagle is higher than that of the fast wind flying dragon, the speed is not as good as it is.


    Therefore, the flying advantage of the flame dragon Hawk is in vain at this moment.


    LAN Zhili was dazzled by the battle in the sky.


    It is really difficult for her class to keep up with the battle at the master level who is good at speed.


    The battle between flame dragon eagle and Jing Qingyun did not last long.


    Although the flame dragon eagle''s feathers are extremely tough, it is a pity that Jing Qingyun''s Geng gold stab sword has its own armor breaking effect.


    Combined with the sharp increase of the upper wind system gain magic.


    Jing Qingyun directly from the back of the flame dragon eagle, stabbed into its heart.


    "Chuo --!"


    The flaming dragon Eagle let out a shrill cry, and fell down from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hiss!"


    Jing Qingyun draws out the Geng gold stab sword. With a slight vibration, the blood bead on it falls to the ground.


    "Done."


    "Choose what you need."


    Jing Qingyun''s action is very fast, while the flame dragon eagle can be used to decompose the material, while his own material into the bronze storage ring.

 Chapter 675

    "you can take whatever materials you need."


    After Jing Qingyun jumped off the back of the fast wind flying dragon, he said casually.


    Jing Qingyun''s action is very fast. While speaking, he decomposes the materials that can be used on the flame dragon eagle, and at the same time, he puts the materials he can use into the bronze storage ring.


    As for the remaining materials, LAN Zhili can take whatever he wants.


    After all, LAN Zhili also contributed to the battle.


    The saying that ancient animals are covered with treasure is not an empty word.


    And to tell you the truth, the most valuable treasures in the master beast clan are probably these ancient exotic animals.


    For example, ten thousand years of xuangui.


    "You seem to be curious about what happened to my windy dragon."


    When Jing Qingyun is packing up the flaming dragon eagle, he also notices the look of LAN Zhili.


    "No Well. "


    LAN Zhili was stunned and nodded.


    Although LAN Zhili will not take the initiative to ask, but Jing Qingyun takes the initiative to mention it, and LAN Zhili will not deny it.


    "Well, but I can''t explain it clearly here. Let''s wait until the ruins come out."


    Jing Qingyun thought about it for a while and said it seriously.


    Pet card this kind of thing, still want to see is solid better.


    "Did I go to brilliant college to see you?"


    LAN Zhili nodded and asked.


    She''s really interested in flying dragons.


    "No, don''t look for me. You can go to Wang Yu. You can say that I asked you to find him and let him take you to Yunwu city."


    Jing Qingyun thought about it, and suddenly thought that Wang Yu seemed to be a student of the peak college.


    "Good."


    LAN Zhili should come down.


    If Wang Yu knew, he would thank Jing Qingyun very much.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, how much you can gain in the ruins depends entirely on how much you have in them.


    It''s obvious that yuuzong is not such a rich relic.


    But there''s a lot of stuff in it.


    As time goes by, those magic nuclei that have exhausted their energy have been smashed, and the chamber of secrets has also caused a lot of fighting.


    After all, Jiuyou is not like everyone else.


    Weapon, armor, alchemy potion, master level test crystal.


    All kinds of rare materials, as well as the precious medicinal materials that grew in the gate of yushuzong mountain in the past three thousand years, and the ancient exotic animals that died because of the depletion of longevity yuan.


    All in all, the ruins are indeed a place to be coveted by the major forces.


    Although this time their luck is not very good, the site opened is not a particularly rich one.


    But this time the harvest is enough to increase the overall strength of these forces by more than 30%.


    This is already a very exaggerated number.


    If the master of beasts belongs to the clan of natural demise, the treasures left in the clan are enough to make the overall strength of these forces nearly double.


    Even to say that it is possible to find the crystal of Heroic Trial.


    And in this constant search, it is getting closer and closer to the closing time of the ruins.


    "It''s wonderful that the ruins are about to be closed."


    After receiving the news, Qile was also happy.


    The mission is over when the ruins are closed.


    It''s not a waste of time to search for treasures in the ruins all night every night.


    Those rare materials, dead Warcraft, exotic animals, precious medicinal materials and so on.


    Qi Le even collected one of the bronze stoves in the medicine refining hall.

 Chapter 676

    the mission is finished only when the ruins are closed.


    It''s not a waste of time to search for treasures in the ruins all night every night.


    Those rare materials, dead Warcraft, exotic animals, precious medicinal materials and so on.


    Even the bronze stoves in the medicine refining hall collected a


    in any case, all the things that Qile had not collected were submitted to the system, regardless of whether they looked like treasures or not.


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also a piece of meat.


    In order to improve the reward, Qile has worked hard and died


    "there are still a few hours left."


    After Qi Le got the news, he immediately prepared a standing card.


    It says: purchase the items in the ruins, and trade them on the spot if they are satisfied after appraisal.


    With only a few hours left, Qile was no longer ready to work hard on himself. Instead, he began to implement the ideas he had already had.


    Anyway, what the task says is just to submit the treasure to the system.


    And there is no rule that only Qi Le has to find it himself.


    System: "host, don''t you think it''s shameless to do this?"


    Qi Le curled his lips and said in a careless way: "there are many people with great strength. What do you know about a single system?"


    Then he carried the standing card to the back and started the broken empty boots.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ruins.


    The eight heroes who were waiting outside seemed to feel something and opened their eyes at the same time.


    "The space around the site has fluctuated. It seems that the site is going to close down." Gu Pingchuan said.


    Several other heroes are also starting to prepare.


    After the ruins are closed, it is not safe to send the people in the ruins to the ground.


    Where you enter the ruins, you go out.


    Fire Emperor Ling Ao law staff a wave, the majestic magic immediately condensed out a strong big net.


    Gu Pingchuan also poured his own magic into Lingao''s magic net, ready to catch the people of Huangyuan Empire and brilliant Academy.


    Yufeng just condenses the magic power, there is no extra action.


    As a hero level mage of wind element, Yufeng doesn''t need to prepare in advance. It just needs to receive the wind magic after the people of Guruo empire are sent out.


    The great priest in white just condensed the magic.


    Prepare to protect the people of starlight empire.


    With the magic power of the great priest in white, the protective barrier of blessing is enough to resist the impact of falling from the sky.


    "Lao Ren, a student of our college, would you please do me a favor?"


    However, the dean''s class of earth college is a class of fighting spirit, and it is not a position that is good at speed. This fact is not enough.


    So I can only trouble Ren Gongxiu.


    "Well, it''s just a little thing."


    Ren Gongxiu, like Yufeng, is also a wizard of wind element.


    Moreover, Ren Gongxiu spent more time in hero level than Yufeng. It was a piece of cake to receive several students with wind magic.


    The high priests of the orc tribe also have their own means.


    The one sent by yujianzong is Murong song, one of the three elders.


    Even for the rank of fighting spirit, as long as the speed is enough, it is also easy to meet the people who come out of the ruins.


    Just after the eight heroes are ready.


    The space suddenly appeared a little twist, and then a door of space suddenly opened.


    Qi Le, who is carrying Li Pai, came out of the door of space.

 Chapter 677

    "manager Qi?"


    "How did you get here?"


    This strange scene, let the eight heroes outside the ruins, all stunned.


    Qi Le has a relic token in his hand. They know it.


    But the problem is, this time, the ruins limit the highest level of the entrants, which is the grand master level.


    In their opinion, Qile is definitely a hero.


    Although it''s a pity to waste a relic token, it''s worth the waste not to enter the relic to search for treasures without Qile.


    But now the problem is.


    Why did Qile appear outside the ruins at this time?


    Does he want to take all the gains of those who come out of the ruins as his own.


    The eight heroes thought of this possibility in a flash.


    In fact, each faction sends a hero to wait outside the ruins, which is to prevent the heroes of other forces from doing such things.


    The power of the hero level can not be resisted by the master level.


    But they never thought that Qile would come to this muddy water.


    This is the most unexpected thing for them.


    And still in such a high-profile way, which is like showing off one''s strength.


    Because according to Qi Le''s momentum and tremendous pressure in Yunwu City, they knew that with Qi Le''s strength, as long as they could persuade two heroes to join hands with him.


    None of the other six people present could get any good.


    If Qi Le can persuade three people to join hands with him, then the remaining five heroes will only have the option of fleeing.


    There are a lot of these ideas, but they are just a matter of a moment.


    The eight heroes who were waiting outside the ruins looked at each other, and only then did Gu Pingchuan, who was most familiar with Qile, opened his mouth.


    "Manager Qi, I don''t know why you are here at this time?"


    Gu Pingchuan''s tone is not questioning, but simply asking.


    Questioning is a very bad tone in the face of a strong person at the same level or even stronger than himself.


    "To collect something from the remains."


    Qi Le''s tone is plain and honest.


    As soon as the words came out, the heroes on the scene looked at each other, and an idea emerged in their hearts.


    Sure enough.


    Although Qi Le''s words are very euphemistic.


    But when the ruins are about to close down, it''s not open robbery to collect the things in the ruins.


    "President Gu, what should we do now?"


    Ling Ao looks at Gu Pingchuan, the meaning of inquiry in the eyes is beyond words.


    If you can, Ling Ao doesn''t want to get into trouble with Qile.


    Because with the strength of Qile, as long as he stayed in Yunwu city for a day, there would be a natural barrier in the eastern boundary of the Huang Yuan Empire, so that those big and small forces did not dare to attack easily.


    "Don''t worry. Manager Qi should not be such a person."


    Although Gu Pingchuan was a little surprised at the beginning, he soon calmed down.


    Anyway, Gu Pingchuan has been in Qile shop for a long time. Naturally, he knows more about Qile than other people present.


    In Gu Pingchuan''s memory, Qi Le is not such a bully.


    Moreover, the quality of the goods in the Qile shop is there, and Qile doesn''t need to offend so many forces for the things in a relic.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Ling Ao nodded and made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 678

    "well, let''s wait and see what happens."


    Ling Ao nodded and at the same time made a decision in his heart.


    If Qile really had a conflict with others, he had to be on the same line with Qile.


    "This thief really harbors evil. Why don''t we join hands to kill him here?"


    Yufeng and Qile in the last discussion meeting, on the end of the Liangzi.


    Now Qile even showed the intention of offending the public. Yufeng naturally didn''t mind being beaten down, and immediately began to encourage others.


    The first object, of course, is the great priest in white of Xingyao empire.


    After all, Guruo Empire and Xingyao empire are still allies.


    "If you want to do it, please help yourself."


    The white priest glanced at Yu Feng and said in a cold voice.


    If it was the paladin who came to the Empire this time, the imperial wind''s encouragement might have succeeded.


    But the great priest in white is not the kind of person who is prone to fever.


    On the contrary, the great priest in white saw very clearly what was going on.


    The great priest in white has his own mind to care about Qi Le''s strength.


    It''s a very unwise choice to make enemies with strong people of this level.


    What''s more, the great priest in white is sure that Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao will definitely stand on the side of Qile as long as there is a war.


    Among the heroes on the scene, Gu Pingchuan had the strongest strength except Qi Le.


    Now two of the strongest heroes join hands, plus a fire emperor. The white priest is not confident that he can take their attack.


    What''s more, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng, like Gu Pingchuan, are presidents of the three colleges.


    He has a lot of relationship with Gu Pingchuan.


    If there is a war at that time, the biggest possibility is that the three colleges and the Huangyuan empire will be in the same camp as Qile.


    The Guruo Empire, the starlight Empire, the orc tribe, and the yujianzong were banished.


    If the great priest in white accepted the instigation of the imperial wind at this time, it would be the performance of cerebral congestion on the spot.


    "Now, it''s not the time for war."


    The orc high priests wanted to avoid war more than the white priests.


    After all, among the eight forces present, as long as the orc tribe is not the Terran force, when the war is going on, who will suffer the most will know.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. The manager is not evil."


    Murong song glanced at Qi Le and said slowly.


    Among the eight heroes, Murong song was the only one who had never seen the threat of Qile that day.


    However, according to the way Qile appeared and other people''s reactions, Murong song could not be prevented from inferring the general strength of Qile.


    It is ten times more difficult to tear up space with fighting spirit and shuttle through the void than to use space magic.


    Unless it is a strong level of power, can be so easy to tear space.


    Otherwise, if you want to travel through the void so easily, only a hero level space mage can do it.


    But when Qile came out of the door of space, there was no magic wave on him.


    It can be seen that the strength of Qile can absolutely crush all the people on the field.


    Although Murong song is proud of himself, he is definitely not Qi Le''s opponent from the perspective of Qi Le''s fantastic way of playing.


    In that case, why take the initiative to provoke.


    The reaction of the eight heroes was different.


    But their attitude is to avoid fighting, except to resist the wind.


    The strong have the pride of the strong.


    But in the face of the opponent who knows that he will lose, he has to be defiant, that is lengtouqing.

 Chapter 679

    "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Qile found that the eyes of the eight heroes changed again and again, and immediately asked a question with some doubts.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Pingchuan replied with a strong smile.


    Others echoed.


    "Oh, that should be my worry."


    Qi Le didn''t care too much. Instead, he took the standing card behind him and stood on the ground. Then he spread out a carpet and sat cross legged on it.


    Purchase the items in the ruins, identify them, and trade them on the spot if they are satisfied.


    The big characters on the board are reflected in the eyes of Gu Pingchuan and others.


    Acquisition?


    Acquisition!


    Gu Pingchuan''s way of thinking is really the style of Qi store manager.


    The others were stunned at first, and then looked at each other.


    This kind of top-level strong person, said to collect the things in the ruins, said not Mingqiang, but acquisition?


    You are too modest.


    Originally, these heroes have been prepared. As long as Qile doesn''t want too much, they will recognize it.


    Who makes himself inferior to others.


    But who knows that Qile has brought Li Pai and is ready to purchase at the beginning.


    Strength is so strong, but also can be so modest and polite, is really a model among the strong, the model of great ability, and the excellent model of practitioners.


    "Yufeng, the resentment between you and the store manager Qi is just because of your arrogance. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t mess with the manager."


    The white priest glanced at Yu Feng and said.


    Moreover, the great priest in white also decided that after returning to the star Empire, he should also persuade the paladin.


    Although the power of violence and ferocity is powerful, there are also many enemies.


    However, this modest and polite power is not only powerful, but also has many allies, and it is easy for no one to be willing to be hostile to him.


    It''s not rational to have a grudge against this power.


    "This store manager of Qi really has a strong style."


    Murong song saw the situation, can not help nodding, in the heart of a praise.


    The so-called strong is not to bully the weak to reflect their own strength.


    It is to be able to distinguish their own position and stick to their own path.


    Don''t show off in front of the weak.


    Don''t be weak in front of the strong.


    This is the style of the strong.


    "It''s not easy to treat other people equally, the manager of Qi''s shop."


    The high priest also nodded slightly.


    Qi Le''s actions, invisible, let the heroes on the scene, once again feel the charm of Qi Le''s personality, and feel admiration in the bottom of my heart.


    However, they absolutely did not expect that the current strength of Qile is only a master level.


    Thus forever missed the only chance to defeat Qile.


    Set up the cards.


    The eight heroes waiting outside the ruins also know that Qile just came to buy some treasures in the ruins.


    They will still give this face.


    Anyway, they won''t have much loss. It''s better to give them a favor.


    So, when the ruins were closed.


    After Gu Pingchuan and others brought the people who entered the ruins back to the ground, they all spontaneously publicized the purchase intention of Qile.


    Those who can be selected to enter the ruins are not fools.


    Immediately understood the meaning of these heroes.


    Isn''t it just to show the store manager Qi what he brought out from the ruins.


    And among these people, there are many people who know Qile.


    So the people of various forces quickly formed a long line and gave their storage rings to Qile for a look.

 Chapter 680

    of course, Qile has paid a lot for this.


    Including but not limited to pills, weapons, armor, accessories.


    As soon as these things were sold, those people who didn''t know what kind of goods Qile shop was selling felt that the manager of Qi shop should not only rob their relics.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the acquisition of relics is, of course, a win-win situation.


    What is win-win?


    That is, both sides feel that they have made a profit, which is called a win-win situation.


    After confirming that these people did not have the relics they had not collected, Qile started the broken empty boots and returned to the store.


    This is an understatement of the action, but also let the presence of the hero level astonished.


    They only speculated that Qile could easily tear apart the space and shuttle through the void, but they never thought it would be so easy.


    Not even the process of gathering morale.


    This kind of terrible strength, let Gu Pingchuan and others startle.


    However, Qile had no idea what these people were thinking.


    Back in the store, Qile immediately called out the system in his mind.


    "System, I want to submit the task!"


    System: "mission: explore relics, confirm submission, task confirmation completed, reward calculation in progress."


    After replying to this sentence, the system fell into silence.


    This period of time is the most tense and expected period of Qile.


    The unknown reward is always the most exciting.


    If the reward can''t satisfy Qile, then Qile promises that it must scold the two pen system for three days to eliminate the pain of having endured so many days and nights.


    System: "after the reward calculation is completed, the existing purchasing channels will be expanded. The host can now find more good things from the purchasing channels."


    System: "snack extraction opportunity twice, beverage extraction opportunity twice, please check."


    System: "combat power training room position increased by 3000, and now the host will have 5000 seats."


    System: "the new pet card is being updated, and the new puppet maze activity is being updated. Please wait and see."


    A series of awards have been smashed into the air.


    In particular, the sentence "snack extraction opportunity twice, beverage extraction opportunity twice", Qile heard it very clearly.


    "Finally there''s a new snack."


    Qi Le almost cried.


    Because according to the definition of the system, this so-called snack is not only the snacks understood by Qile, but also includes some fast food and fast food.


    After eating such a long time of barreled instant noodles, we can finally have something different.


    And the two new beverage extraction opportunities let Qile see the hope of happy water in fat house.


    As for the three thousand combat capacity improvement training rooms, it is just another big increase in Qile''s income, not to mention it.


    As for the new pet card and the new puppet maze activity.


    Qi Le didn''t expect much.


    Before the R-class pet card, even the wind dragon has come out.


    This is supposed to be the pinnacle of the R-class pet card.


    If the system updates the pet card again, if the S R level pet card is not issued, it can''t make Qile interested.


    Take a look outside the store.


    It''s getting late.


    Qi Le nodded thoughtfully and called to yuexi''er: "Xi''er, close the shop door."


    "Yes, manager."


    The moon Xi''er cleverly answered.

 Chapter 681

    customers in the store are basically regular customers, and they all know the rules of Qile.


    Even if they are not regular visitors, they are very clear about the rules of Qile under the guidance of these regular visitors.


    The closing time will not be delayed by someone.


    Therefore, whenever the shop is close for a rest, these customers will cooperate with each other to complete the work in their hands, or archive them to finish it tomorrow.


    It''s a habit of Qile to draw lottery at night.


    Back in the bedroom, Qile immediately opened the pill egg pool.


    Because the level inheritance scroll channel and the black market of special items are not suitable for testing what kind of products the system expands.


    One is to extract opportunities once a month.


    One is to refresh once a day.


    It''s more comfortable to stock these egg pools.


    Small battle soul pill (excellent level): permanently increases the user''s power and attack power by a very small amount. Each person can only use three pills in his life without any restrictions.


    War soul pill (rare level): permanently increases the user''s strength and attack power by a small amount, and has a small probability to strengthen the user''s understanding of his own martial arts. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    Quench body pill (rare level): permanently improves a small amount of physical fitness of the user, and has a small probability of strengthening the user''s physique twice. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    Hidden pill: it can permanently improve the user''s perception, and has a small probability to strengthen the user''s ability to control the breath. It can perfectly conceal one''s own breath. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: Assassin rank.


    Qile this time can be regarded as the blood, directly in the pill egg pool to 300.


    It''s a little bit of a gain.


    Four new pills, all of which are permanent attribute enhancing pills.


    And in these four kinds of pills, three of them are rare pills.


    It has to be said that after the expansion of purchasing channels, there are indeed more good things.


    Although there are restrictions on the use of rare pills, and each person can only use one pill in his life.


    However, one rare pill has more attributes than three excellent pills.


    This can be seen in the price.


    What''s more, the real value of this rare pill does not lie in the permanent increase of attributes, but in the effect of small probability.


    Small probability enhances the user''s understanding of their own martial arts.


    Small probability of secondary strengthening of the user''s physique.


    Small probability strengthens the user''s ability to control the breath, and can hide his own breath perfectly.


    The effects of these small probabilities are tailor-made for those ranks that restrict their use.


    For example, the warrior rank, for their own understanding of martial arts, this is something we must master.


    It''s the foundation of settling down.


    There are also hidden pills that limit the level of an assassin to use, which can perfectly conceal their own breath. For assassins, it is simply magic.


    Assassins are the ranks that lurk in the dark.


    Hiding one''s own breath is the basic skill of every assassin.


    But this kind of hiding breath skill, in front of some perceptual sharp strong person, is in vain.


    However, it is not the same to master the concealment of the perfect level.


    Even those who have a very keen sense of perception can''t feel the hidden breath of perfection.


    For example, when Qile is in the store, it is in this state.

 Chapter 682

    as long as Qile does not show his own breath, he is just an ordinary person in the eyes of anyone.


    "It''s a good thing to expand."


    Qile has been able to confirm that the quality of these expanded products, in general, will be better than the existing products.


    However, three hundred pumping can not be expanded out of all kinds of pills, Qile heart is not sure.


    After all, according to the probability set by the system, the probability of some rare pills is extremely low.


    Look at your face.


    It''s like the death knight pet card.


    Three thousand samples were not delivered.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Diewu''s last move, a hair into the soul, to save Ling Xiao, it is estimated that Ling Xiao''s heart would have been killed on the spot.


    "Forget it. I''ll take the pills here first."


    Qi Le is not ready to continue smoking.


    Because if we continue to smoke, there will be no room for these pills in the warehouse.


    After all, although the combat power improvement training room area has space folding magic, there is no space folding magic in the warehouse.


    Therefore, Qile purchase, is must look to come.


    Therefore, after drawing pills, Qile did not intend to draw weapons and armor.


    Pills are still in small porcelain bottles. You can put a few bottles in every corner of the warehouse.


    As for weapons and armor, that''s too much space.


    Save it for the next time who''s going to buy a lot of weapons and armor.


    However, the next is the most anticipated moment of Qile.


    Snack extraction.


    And, drink extraction.


    "System, I want to extract snacks."


    Qile cried in his mind.


    This kind of lottery opportunity is not the purchase channel expansion, must call out the system to be able to use.


    System: "host, please be ready."


    "Bang!"


    The response of the system is very fast. Almost as soon as the voice is down, a standing card is smashed in front of quqile.


    Almost didn''t hit Qile in the face.


    "Wow, the system, I want to complain about your bad service attitude."


    Qi Le was scared to retreat a few steps. He said in his mind.


    System: "I''m just testing the host''s response ability. Unfortunately, the host''s response ability is really low. It seems that the next upgrade task, the trial room task must be doubled."


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Qi Le''s attitude of admitting his mistakes was extremely good.


    I can''t help it, because I was mentioned by the system, and the pain I suffered in the test room surged into Qi Le''s mind again.


    It was a bad memory.


    System: "if you know something wrong, you can correct it. There is nothing good about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was speechless for a moment.


    You can only look at the standing card in front of you.


    In the system hit in front of Qile standing card, pasted with nine pieces of opaque adhesive tape, in the shape of nine palace grid.


    According to the instructions written on the sign, two of the nine tapes should be selected and torn.


    "The lottery has changed again."


    Qi Le doesn''t care about the choice of the lottery. Anyway, it''s all about luck.


    Nor can the system allow Qile to choose.


    "System, I''ll draw the lottery later. It should be OK."


    Qile asked carefully.


    System: "as long as the host does not tear off two pieces of adhesive tape, this card will always exist."


    "That''s good."


    After Qile got the answer, he immediately went to the bathroom and took a serious bath.


    Unfortunately, I forgot to buy some incense this time.

 Chapter 683

    "let me see what the first snack will be!"


    After the bath, Qile, especially confident, directly chose the middle of a piece of adhesive tape to tear.


    Under the adhesive tape, three big characters appeared immediately.


    Fried chicken wings!


    System: "congratulations on the host''s snack: fried chicken wings."


    Qi Le:


    Is fried chicken wings a snack?


    This is in blatant deceiving the senior handsome house of Qile, which is clearly fast food.


    A bucket of ten wings can even serve as dinner.


    "I really can''t guess what''s in the head of this two pen system."


    However, although Qile murmured in his mouth, he still accepted the "fried chicken wings" in his heart.


    It''s better to have dinner than to eat instant noodles in barrels every day.


    Although the food produced by the system will not be as unhealthy as those junk food, it will be greasy to eat every day.


    Fried chicken wings: Happy fried chicken wings, delicious, long-term consumption, can slightly improve the health of consumers.


    Price: a pair of 15 crystal, including one wing and one wing root.


    "Special effects are OK."


    After checking the description of fried chicken wings, Qile''s satisfaction increased a few points.


    Although snacks mainly taste, the special effect of snacks is also a major means to improve sales.


    Even if only a little effect, for those rich children, but also enough to let them flocked.


    "Go on."


    Qi Le took a breath towards the palm of his hand and tore off the adhesive tape in the upper left corner.


    Double cheeseburger!


    "Poof..."


    Qi Le almost spurted a mouthful of old blood on this standing card.


    Previously, fried chicken wings were classified into snacks, but it was very difficult. Now we have a double cheeseburger. Qile has no way to help the system round.


    If the later drinks are drawn to happy fat house water.


    Qile thought that his shop might be changed into a fast food restaurant.


    "Well, if you exclude the word snacks, hamburgers are actually a great thing."


    Qile comforted himself and ordered the details of the double cheeseburger.


    Double cheeseburger: cheese is power! Long term consumption of double cheese beef hamburger will improve the strength attribute of consumers.


    Friendly tips: double cheese beef hamburger is enough. Please pay attention to your food intake before you buy it.


    Price: 50 Spirit Crystal one.


    Magic cheese is power!


    So beef is a bonus?


    So the special effects that the system gives to these "snacks" are all so sloppy?


    When Qile saw these advertisements, he only felt his brain AChE.


    "Please help me remove this standing card. I don''t want to see it now. Thank you."


    "Besides, I''m going to continue to draw drinks. By the way, don''t give me any more of this stuff."


    Qi Le covered his forehead and said feebly.


    System: "as you wish."


    Then, the system takes back the standing card, and then a small cylinder appears on the table in the bedroom.


    In this small cylinder, there are many small brands similar to chopsticks.


    "Draw?"


    Qile is familiar with this small cylinder.


    Isn''t this just a sign box.


    System: "please host the lottery."


    It is the first time for Qile to sign such a thing in such a long time from last life to this life.

 Chapter 684

    it is the first time for Qile to apply for a signature in such a long time from last life to this life.


    It is said that novices are very lucky.


    Qi Le thought that if he swayed the lottery himself, his luck would not be too bad.


    "Sign me up!"


    Qile grabbed the small cylinder on the table and began to shake it vigorously.


    The sign inside rattled and shook for a long time before a sign fell out of the barrel.


    Qi Le picked it up and had a look.


    Orange juice!


    Although the system has some errors in the cognition of snacks, the definition of the system is still correct, at least in terms of drinks.


    Juice is a classic beverage.


    Orange juice: fresh sweet orange pressed, pure natural taste, the most extreme enjoyment, long-term drinking, can slightly enhance the magic convergence speed of drinkers.


    Price: one bottle of 15 crystal spirit.


    A drink suitable for magicians.


    To be exact, it should be a rank suitable for all magic uses.


    Like priests, alchemists.


    "It''s a normal drink. It''s a sign."


    Although Qile prefers soft drinks, it doesn''t dislike juice.


    It''s good to change the taste occasionally.


    "Again, just sign this time."


    Qile took a deep breath and started shaking the sign again.


    The signboards collided with each other in the small cylinder, and sounded again. In the clattering sound, a sign fell out and fell on the table.


    Qi Le immediately put out his hand and grasped it. Three small characters came into sight.


    Black coffee!


    "Black coffee?"


    Qi Le''s face changed. Without saying a word, he wanted to put his signature card back into the barrel.


    If it''s sweet coffee or milk capping coffee, Qile can accept it.


    After all, the taste of sweet coffee and milk capping coffee is very good, and it is also a good choice as a drink after dinner.


    But black coffee is different.


    Black coffee is pure coffee without other ingredients, with the unique bitter taste of coffee.


    Although there are ways to drink sugar and milk, Qile is sure that this stingy system is absolutely impossible to provide rock sugar or milk.


    As for drinking pure black coffee.


    Qi Le said that he really couldn''t get used to the bitter taste.


    System: "congratulations to the host for drawing black coffee. The reward has been given, and it is invalid to put back the signature card."


    See Qile eat shriveled, the system immediately ran out of the well.


    By the way, he took back the signet in Qi Le''s hand.


    "Yes, you are wonderful."


    Qi Le said a word in his mind.


    System: "thanks for the host''s praise."


    Qi Le was very dissatisfied with the spat and said, "I''m not praising you."


    System: "ask host to get black coffee."


    "Tut!"


    Qi Le feels that this two pen system seems to have learned to be smart, and actually knows how to ridicule himself.


    However, no matter how reluctant, it is also out of their own.


    "Sign, sign."


    Qile helplessly checked the details of black coffee.


    Black coffee: the purest taste, bring different experience.


    After drinking, half of the mental strength of the drinker will be restored instantly, and within the next half hour, the recovery speed of the drinker''s mental strength will be greatly improved.


    Note that this effect can only be triggered once a day, with an interval of 24 hours.


    In addition, black coffee can be taken out of the store.


    Price: one bottle of 15 crystal spirit.

 Chapter 685

    although the taste of black coffee is not very good in the impression of Qile, the special effect of black coffee seems to be very good.


    Mental power is different from morale and magic.


    The function of mental power is mainly used to control fighting spirit and magic power, and then to sense and release pressure.


    In combat, the importance of mental strength is no less than fighting spirit and magic power, even more so.


    Once the spirit is exhausted, no matter how much more fighting spirit and magic power are left, they can only work spontaneously.


    However, this situation is relatively rare.


    After all, casting magic requires much more magic than mental power.


    The more important role of mental power is to control magic, not to release magic.


    Therefore, the greater the combat intensity, the more sophisticated the combat skills are used, and the longer the fighting time is, the greater the consumption of mental strength will be.


    And the emergence of black coffee, the perfect solution to this problem.


    No matter how intense the battle is, no matter how the mental power is consumed, a sip of black coffee can instantly replenish the state.


    Then with the upper return Qi pill to restore magic.


    In addition, the blood volume of calli was recovered.


    Play as long as you want.


    "I hope they don''t care about the strange taste of black coffee."


    Qi Le shrugged and ran down the first floor for a snack.


    For the new products in the store, it is the responsibility of a store manager to do the first-hand evaluation.


    All right.


    In fact, Qi Le has not had dinner to collect the relics. Now he is a little hungry.


    Come to the first floor, Snack Vending Machine and beverage vending machine, as expected, there are two more options.


    Qile didn''t have to think about it, but took out all the four new products.


    Fried chicken wings are packed in a delicate small box with two patterns of fried chicken wings printed on it.


    Open the lid of the carton, immediately from the floating out of a strong fragrance, people can''t help but live in the mouth, food fingers.


    "This familiar fragrance is really the fried chicken wings in my memory."


    As a senior handsome house, Qile is very familiar with fried chicken wings.


    A bite down, in the completely not boring fried flavor, a crisp, fragrant and crisp taste, instantly filled the whole mouth of Qile.


    The chicken mixed in the crispy shell is tender and juicy, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    One wing was not big, but four or five mouthfuls were eaten up.


    "It''s so delicious. It''s at least ten times better than the fried chicken wings I''ve eaten before."


    Qile reluctantly put down the bone without a trace of chicken.


    If Qile didn''t need to keep the store manager cold, he might have to chew the bones and swallow them.


    After all, moon frost and snow are still on the first floor all night.


    It''s nothing to eat a midnight snack, but it''s not very elegant to eat chicken wings without spitting out bones.


    In case the moon frost snow found, Qile''s face can be lost.


    The rest of the wing root, compared to the taste of the middle wing to appear more tender, can eat more chicken.


    "Sure enough, the meat is still delicious. If you eat instant noodles every day, even if you eat it in a different flavor, it''s not as refreshing as eating meat."


    Qi Le put down the chicken bone and picked up the orange juice.


    Up to now, all the drinks produced by the system are bottled in 500ml glass.


    There is no pattern on the bottle, just the color of the drink itself.


    Although the color of the orange juice is orange with gold, but through the glass bottle, you can see a glimmer of crystal clear feeling, just like a bottle of orange crystal.

 Chapter 686

    although the color of this orange juice is orange yellow with gold, but through the glass bottle, you can see a trace of crystal clear feeling, just like a bottle of orange crystal.


    Open the bottle cap, immediately there is a fragrance floating out.


    The fragrance of orange juice is different from that of fried chicken wings, but with a touch of orange unique sweet and greasy.


    Just smell the fragrance, you can imagine the delicious orange juice.


    Qile took a big drink.


    A sweet moment in the mouth diffuse, sweet but not greasy, can be said to be the best.


    The sweetness and fragrance of the orange juice are mixed together, which makes people feel as if they are in the orange garden. When a breeze blows, the fragrance of the whole garden is coming.


    It''s very enjoyable.


    "Although I can''t drink happy fat house water, it''s good to drink orange juice."


    Qi Le took a long breath.


    The orange juice produced by the system is superior to the orange juice with saccharin, which is so sweet and greasy.


    Natural taste, the ultimate enjoyment.


    There is no empty word in this advertisement.


    "Let''s see how the double cheeseburger tastes. A pair of chicken wings is a little less."


    Qile picked up the double cheeseburger from the counter.


    As the friendly hint in the description says, the double cheeseburger is really heavy, and Qile''s hands are almost out of reach.


    Take a bite.


    Full of cheese and beef.


    Cheese with strong taste and fresh and juicy beef are mixed together to make the original taste of heavy and mellow, and then become layered.


    The satisfaction of eating meat in a big way is even more irresistible.


    "Wow, that''s the lucky draw."


    After eating the double cheeseburger, Qile wiped his hands and touched his stomach with satisfaction.


    It''s too much for a bucket of instant noodles.


    In particular, there are two beef patties in it, which makes me feel full.


    "Cheese is power."


    Qi Le picked up the last remaining bottle of black coffee, humming an unknown tune, slowly came to the card seat next to the moon frost and sat down.


    "Well? What''s in your hand, Zile


    The moon frost snow sharp eye, suddenly saw the glass bottle in Qi Le''s hand.


    Inside, the liquid is like a black gem, which makes the eyes of the moon frost and snow shine slightly.


    "This is called black coffee. Would you like to try it?"


    Qi Le shook the glass bottle in his hand and raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Yes, Qile still didn''t want to drink black coffee, so she decided to let yueshuangxue try it.


    "How kind of you to treat me to a drink?"


    The moon frost snow is on guard at once.


    As the saying goes, I like nothing Bah, it must be either rape or theft.


    "It''s just that you have to work all night long. It''s ok if you don''t drink it."


    Qi Le is not reluctant.


    Deceiving people also pays attention to the basic law. It is a good way to take advance as a retreat.


    "Wait, give me the black coffee."


    The moon frost snow finally couldn''t help but bite.


    The nature of civet is greedy. It adheres to the principle of not taking advantage of bastards. It is necessary to step on the pit.


    Qi Le smiles and puts the black coffee beside the moon frost snow.


    The month frost snow stares at Qi Le to see two eyes, just open the lid of glass bottle.


    All of a sudden, a unique aroma of coffee came out of the glass bottle, lingering in the nose of one person and one cat.


    "It''s delicious."


    The moon frost and snow shine in both eyes.

 Chapter 687

    "Wow, it smells good."


    After the moon frost snow smelled the mellow smell, her eyes immediately glowed.


    "This strong fragrance is really pure black coffee."


    Qi Le also slightly narrowed his eyes, smelling the unique fragrance.


    It has to be said that the strong aroma of black coffee is a very good smell. Even those who do not like coffee should not reject this mellow smell.


    Moon frost snow nose flapping, small claws holding the glass bottle, to the mouth filled with a mouthful of black coffee.


    Then, the moon frost snow''s eyes instantly widened, the diamond shaped animal pupil slightly narrowed, and the whole cat''s spirit was greatly improved.


    "How does it taste?"


    Qi Le asked casually.


    "It tastes strange, but it''s refreshing."


    The month frost snow hit two times the mouth, and then put out the little tongue, lip fuzzy on the black coffee licked into the mouth.


    Taste a little bit, the month frost snow again open a way: "very suitable for all night."


    "That''s it?"


    Qile looked at the moon frost snow, and wanted to wait for it to say something else.


    But obviously, it is very unreliable to expect a kitten to be like a gourmet and evaluate a drink with gorgeous words.


    Even to expect a kitten to completely tell the taste of a drink is a stupid thing.


    "That''s it."


    The moon frost snow nods, once again affirms Qile''s stupid decision.


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    Qile turns and walks back to the beverage vending machine.


    Finally, I decided to have a black coffee by myself.


    No way. Who makes Qile curious.


    Opening the bottle cap, Qi Le took a small sip of black coffee with a desperate mood.


    The first time I entered, a bitter taste came out.


    But unexpectedly, this bitter taste is not hard to drink, on the contrary, it has an extremely smooth and mellow taste, sweeping the taste buds of Qile.


    Then a slight sour smell came out of the bitterness.


    This sour taste perfectly fills in the bitterness defect and improves the taste of black coffee again.


    "Gudong."


    Qile couldn''t help but swallow the black coffee in his mouth.


    After swallowing down, a sweet smell spread in Qile''s mouth. Although it was not very strong, it was continuous.


    Layers of taste, but also let people aftertaste.


    "Hoo - although I can''t appreciate it, I have to admit that black coffee is really delicious."


    Qi Le exhaled a long breath, a touch of light coffee fragrance, followed by this breath was vomited out.


    However, a new worry appeared.


    The black coffee produced by the system does not have the effect of refreshing.


    Qile now feels sleepless.


    "How can I forget about it?" Qi Le stares at the black coffee in his hand and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Forget it. I''ll spend the whole night with the moon, frost and snow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yuexi''er yawned and came down from the second floor.


    At a glance, we can see Qile drinking black coffee and chatting with the moon frost and snow in the nearby card seat.


    "Manager, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Yuexi''er couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s morning."


    After hearing the voice of yuexi''er, Qile suddenly found that the outside of the shop had been lit up.


    The effect of black coffee is really powerful. I didn''t sleep all night. I didn''t feel it at all.


    "Open the door, I''ll tidy up the shelves, and I''ll tell you a few new products later."

 Chapter 688

    "when it''s morning, open the door and I''ll tidy up the shelves."


    "By the way, there are several new products to tell you later."


    Qi Le came out of the card seat and said in a spirited way.


    "Yes, manager."


    Yuexi''er answered and opened the door of the shop.


    Qile is also busy putting the pills extracted last night on the shelf.


    For breakfast, yuexi''er still chose the combination of pure milk and bacon sandwich.


    Because yuexi''er thinks it''s not good to eat meat in the morning.


    What''s more, the amount of fried chicken wings is really a little less.


    "Good morning, boss, Xi''er."


    Hushou rushed to the horizon of the first wipe of light, into the shop.


    "Good morning." Yuexi''er wiped the pure milk from the corner of her mouth and replied.


    "Good morning."


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, raised his eyes, returned a word, and then said, "you came very early today."


    "That''s not true. I came here without breakfast, just to brush up."


    Hu Shou said with a smile.


    Puppet maze time limit activities in the production of double puppets, it is a necessary quasi artifact level props.


    "Time limited activities ended last night."


    Qi Le looked at tiger hunting''s smiling face, tilted his head, and spoke slowly.


    The previous time limited activity of the puppet maze ended automatically after the quest for relics was completed and the system released a reward for updating the version of the new world mode.


    No one should know about it yet.


    Because the news of the end of the event, they will not see the world announcement until today.


    "What?"


    The smile on Hu Shou''s face became stiff.


    This kind of feeling is like that I have saved a lot of money and just want to buy a limited edition product, but the shop assistant tells you that the product has been bought.


    "It''s just that you haven''t had breakfast yet. Try new products, double cheeseburger and orange juice. It should make you feel better."


    Qi Le said quietly.


    The method of selling new products is still so unobtrusive.


    "Boss, you''re not selling new products."


    Hushou said with tears and laughter.


    Things have been so far, the use of sadness is not much, it is better to pack up a good mood and wait for the next activity.


    "Of course not. I''m just looking at you in a bad mood and giving advice."


    Naturally, Qile would not admit that he was just selling.


    I''m kidding. With the quality of the goods in the store, do you still need the manager to promote the sales.


    "Well, it''s just a suggestion. I''ll see it myself."


    Tiger hunting can only follow Qile''s words and come to the snack vending machine.


    "Double cheeseburger, right?"


    Tiger hunting took a look at the price, 50 Spirit Crystal one.


    The price almost scared hushuo.


    For one meal, I ate half the magic core of the brave class directly. It''s too luxurious.


    "Cheese is power. You know, eating it often can increase strength."


    Qi Le in the sofa light mouth way.


    "Increase strength?! Buy it


    Tiger hunting smell speech, did not hesitate to insert their membership card into the slot of the snack vending machine.


    With the increasing commodity price of Qile store, the role of membership card is also gradually updated, and now it can be basically used in the store.


    After all, no one will take tens of thousands of spirit crystals on his body.


    "It''s no wonder that fifty spirit crystals are needed. The weight is different."


    Hushuo took out the double cheese beef hamburger from the shipping port, and could not help but utter a sigh.


    That''s enough for at least three bacon sandwiches.

 Chapter 689

    the quantity of double cheese beef hamburger and the double portion of beef pie inside can be said to be special to the mercenaries like tiger hunting.


    Eat meat and drink in large bowls.


    Although there is no wine for sale in the Qile store.


    But if you can eat meat in large quantities, will wine be far away.


    Moreover, strength attribute is also a very important attribute for the rank of Berserker. It can not only satisfy the desire of the emperor, but also improve his own strength.


    Why not.


    "It''s just a pity that there''s no wine in the boss''s shop."


    Hushuo put the last bite of double cheeseburger into his mouth. He took a long breath of satisfaction, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Wine.


    Listening to this word, Qi Le seems to be in a trance.


    If you really take out the alcoholic drinks again, Qile''s shop may really have to transform.


    But tiger hunting is just a casual remark.


    After eating the double cheeseburger, husho bought another bottle of Sprite.


    In the absence of alcohol, this slightly irritating soda is a good alternative.


    What''s more, alcohol will slow down the reaction speed of people and reduce their judgment ability.


    The mercenary team with strict discipline will not drink before they go on duty.


    It''s not like a bottle of Sprite.


    Cool through the heart, heart flying.


    A mouthful down, instantly dissipated the hot and dry summer, people''s mind clear, energetic.


    "Cool!"


    Hushuo drank a whole bottle of Sprite in one breath, and then belched heavily.


    The carbon dioxide in the soda drinks comes up from the stomach, and then it gets stuck in the throat. It''s a feeling of life and death. Can''t you feel good about it.


    "I think it''s not easy for you to come so early. There are several new pills. You should be interested."


    Qi Le looked at tiger hunting that face almost choked to death, said slowly.


    "Well? New pills in the shop? What kind of pill is it


    Tiger hunting instantly interest.


    At the beginning, Qile shop was built on pills. Compared with weapons and armor, pills can play a very important role in many cases.


    Except Callicarpa and Huiqi Dan.


    Those pills with temporary attribute increase can also play a great role in battle.


    If it can be used in some critical moments, it can even reverse the situation.


    "Several kinds of pills that can permanently increase the attribute. For the specific effect, you can ask Xi''er."


    Qi Le waved his hand and blinked a little sleepily.


    Last night I was drinking black coffee and brushing the maze together with yueshuangxue. I was so excited that I almost forgot to drink too much black coffee, which is much better than any stimulant.


    Now that the effect of strengthening the mental recovery speed is over, Qile is a little sleepy.


    "It seems that you can''t drink too much black coffee in ordinary times."


    Qi Le looked at the tiger hunting who went to the counter and rubbed his eyes which had been half narrowed.


    After testing, after drinking black coffee, can really restore mental strength, and can make the drinker become excited, and easier to concentrate.


    As long as the spirit is not exhausted, we can continue to fight.


    But the bad thing is.


    Once the drinker''s spirit is relaxed, the fatigue restrained by black coffee will return.


    It''s no wonder that the special effect of the attached black coffee is so outstanding that only 15 spirit crystals are sold in a bottle.


    But it''s not a side effect.

 Chapter 690

    it''s no wonder that a bottle of black coffee with such outstanding special effects only sells 15 spirit crystals.


    It turns out that there is such a "aftereffect".


    But it''s not a side effect.


    Because as long as the drinker''s spirit has been in a tense state, the fatigue restrained by the effect of black coffee will never appear.


    Until this state of mental tension contact, or mental exhaustion.


    However, as long as you can survive 24 hours, this black coffee can be renewed.


    At most, it''s just a few more days off after the battle.


    And here was sent away by Qile tiger hunting, soon ran to the cabinet.


    "Xi''er, listen to the boss, there are several new pills in the shop. What are the effects?"


    Hushuo is looking forward to asking.


    "New pill Let me think about it. Today''s new pills include small battle soul pill, war soul pill, quench body pill and concealed pill


    Yuexi''er recalled Qi Le''s words about ten minutes ago.


    Then he introduced the four kinds of pills to hushou.


    All of them are elixirs with permanent attribute increase.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be much."


    After the introduction of yuexi''er, she thought about it and added a sentence.


    When looking at Qile replenishment before, yuexi''er also looked at them. These pills with permanent attribute increase are really pitiful.


    This is mainly due to the pit probability set by the system for those purchasing channels.


    The better, the lower the delivery rate.


    It is true that the rarity is the most valuable thing.


    However, if the lower the probability of shipment of goods, the higher the price, it is no problem.


    However, the biggest problem is that this two transaction system is the first step in the marketing strategy of "rarity is more precious", that is to ensure the scarcity of high-quality goods.


    However, it did not carry out the second step, that is, to raise the price.


    So no wonder Qile is not interested in these pills.


    "I''ll be enough for myself anyway."


    Hushuo shrugged and said happily.


    According to past experience, these pills with permanent attribute increase can only take three pills in a person''s life, and only one pill can be taken in a person''s life.


    No matter how small the quantity is, there will always be one.


    "This period of time did not come, the store manager''s shop actually has assassin rank exclusive pills."


    Just from the ruins there back to the Cloud City, you nine came to the shop, just heard the moon Xi''er introduced hidden Dan, immediately happy.


    Rare pills are limited to use.


    Especially those pills that can permanently increase attributes.


    In the past, there were many elixirs in Qile store that could add attributes permanently. However, the use of knights or magicians was restricted.


    Even crazy soldiers have their own pills.


    It''s really hard for those who are in the wrong position.


    "There are also two kinds of elixirs that limit the use of soldiers'' ranks. Zi''er also has a pill that can permanently increase attributes."


    LAN Ye followed and walked into the store.


    As a knight of the gun rank, the iron armor Dan that the shop used to give, LAN ye had already taken it.


    "Store manager, when will you produce pills for archers?" LAN Qing''er pretends to have a grudge.


    "Yes, the store manager, I urge you to come up with a pill for clergy." Xiao Ya also joined in.


    As for Nalan''s Qin and chess, he has been hiding in the side for a long time.

 Chapter 691

    "store manager, when will you produce pills for archers?"


    LAN Qing''er pretends to have a grudge.


    "Yes, the store manager, I urge you to come up with a pill for clergy."


    Xiao Ya also followed the way.


    As for Nalan''s Qin and chess, he has been hiding behind and laughing.


    This is a magic elixir, which can be used by all mages.


    A kind of ice and snow pill, which is tailored for the level of ice element magician.


    Before the appearance of this expanded pill, the magician can be said to be the most popular rank in Qile''s shop.


    "Shop manager, long time no see."


    Flying snow walked at the end and said hello to Qile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t you just see it yesterday?"


    You nine to moon Xi Er asked clearly after the effect of pills, but not anxious, so ran back.


    The assassin rank is not a common rank.


    Compared with warrior rank, Knight rank and mage rank, it is even rare.


    So you nine also don''t worry that the hidden pill will be the first to be found.


    "Good morning. The pills you want are not available for the time being. Please inform me when you have them."


    Qi Le leans on the sofa, already some sleepy meaning.


    However, in order to store manager''s image, Qile still insisted on not falling down.


    "Well, since the store manager has said that, don''t disturb the manager any more."


    Finally, LAN Ye was good at understanding people''s wishes. Seeing that Qi Le was in low spirits, he sent the rest of the blue leaf team away.


    Although LAN Ye is also curious about why Qile appeared outside the ruins yesterday.


    But in the face of such a strong person, he does not want to say anything, it is best not to mention a word.


    With his own strength, he crushed the eight heroes and forced them to compromise.


    Is this something that ordinary strong people can do.


    "Big brother."


    After the others left, a cold wind blew on Qi Le''s face.


    It dispelled his drowsiness a little.


    "Is it Xinglian?"


    Qi Le half opened his eyes and held out a hand, palm up.


    Soon, countless pieces of ice crystals from the shop gathered around to Qile''s palm, and then condensed into a small ice blue dragon.


    "You''ve done a good job of elemental practice."


    Qi Le gently holding star pity, palm can feel a trace of cool.


    This trace of coolness is not caused by Xinglian''s inability to restrain the power of frozen fruits, but a unique cold in the state of dragon soul.


    If Xinglian had a body, the coolness would naturally disappear.


    However, after signing the double soul contract with lanzi''er, it is doomed that Xinglian will not have another flesh body.


    And after gaining the power of frozen fruit, the cold is more unlikely to disappear.


    But there are good and bad things about this kind of thing.


    Although Xinglian can no longer have other flesh bodies, it can play 120% of the frozen fruit''s power in the dragon spirit state.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Star pity with a small head, smiling face Yingying said.


    "It''s just a few simple tricks. The power of frozen fruit is very powerful. You still need to discover many things yourself."


    Qi Le laughs and reaches out his finger and points the forehead of star pity.


    Although Qile can''t be elemental himself, he has magic mastery skills, plus the study of frozen fruits.


    This makes Qi Le''s theoretical knowledge very rich.

 Chapter 692

    although Qile itself will not be elemental.


    But I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen a pig run.


    Have magic mastery skills in the body, coupled with the previous life of frozen fruit research.


    This makes Qi Le''s theoretical knowledge very rich.


    Anyway, Xinglian is in the state of dragon soul. No matter how hard you practice it, you can''t do it badly.


    But as Qi Le said.


    Frozen fruit is a treasure level commodity. Theoretically speaking, according to the realm, it is at least heroic.


    Moreover, because of the characteristics of the force of ice element, it is almost invincible in the same realm.


    In other words, the frozen fruit''s power is fully exerted, at least, it will be a heroic invincible existence.


    However, it is a pity that Xinglian''s current strength is only the peak of the working class according to the level.


    Probably because of the restriction of the blue violet.


    The contract of two souls will bring both prosperity and loss.


    Although Xinglian doesn''t need to test crystal for promotion, LAN zi''er needs it when she is promoted.


    However, it can be predicted that with the existence of star pity, as long as there are enough trial crystals, lanzi''er can at least become a strong hero at the top.


    It''s not like people who are not qualified.


    When the level is raised to a certain level, it can no longer be promoted.


    This is not a lack of resources, it is simply a lack of qualifications.


    For example, resource is water, qualification is the container for water, strength is the quantity of water.


    Even if you were given a piece of sea, how much water could it hold if the container was too small?


    On the contrary, those with high qualifications can soar as long as they are given some resources.


    "Well, go to find zi''er. In a few days, there should be a master grade crystal for sale."


    Qi Le knew that Xing Lian came here just to let him examine her practice results.


    If it was not for the restriction of LAN zi''er, Xing Lian should have been a master at the moment.


    However, when it comes to the master grade crystal, the test room only produces one crystal a week.


    Although the output rate of the brave and the class trial crystal is not bad.


    But relatively speaking, these two levels of trial crystal, in those big forces, are not particularly rare.


    Therefore, Qile plans to save a few more master level test crystals and put them out together.


    Hold up the scene.


    What a big store manager Qile is! It''s hard to create an image in front of customers. If you put a lot of brave and professional class trial crystals, it will not be a grade.


    "Well, goodbye, big brother."


    Star pity nodded, once again into the sky ice crystal, flew to the blue purple son.


    "If you have a look at the shop, there should be no problem. I''d better take a nap first."


    Qile couldn''t help yawning, then leaned back on the soft sofa and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan imperial city.


    In today''s fire emperor''s study.


    Ling Ao and Ling Xiao sit opposite each other at the two ends of the desk. On the table top, they are also lying on a grindstone size turtle with a peculiar appearance.


    After coming out of the ruins, all night.


    The harvest of all the people belonging to the Huangyuan empire was counted and put into storage.


    And in the early days of today''s reign, Ling Ao was on the court and officially rewarded the explorers of these relics.


    But in the end, there is still one treasure that has not been put into storage.


    That is the tortoise on the table top of the fire emperor''s study.

 Chapter 693

    in the early days of today''s Dynasty, Ling Ao was on the court and formally rewarded the explorers of these relics.


    However, in the end, there is still one treasure that has not been put into storage.


    That is the tortoise on the table top of the fire emperor''s study.


    "Is this your greatest gain from the ruins?"


    Ling Ao looked at the tortoise in front of him, and asked in some doubt.


    After absorbing the blood of the dragon and becoming smaller, in order to preserve its physical strength, the tortoise has actively entered a dormant state and has not yet woken up.


    Because of dormancy, so restrained breath.


    It also saves a lot of trouble.


    But it''s also because of this, that''s why we have this scene.


    "Father emperor, I repeat, this is really the master xuangui." Ling Xiao said it very seriously.


    "According to the ancient records, the ten thousand year old xuangui is powerful, but it likes to be quiet and sleepy, and its body looks like a mountain."


    "No matter what the first item is for the time being, the second item is really in line with it, but it is not like this item which is similar to a mountain, no matter how you look at it."


    Ling Ao said slowly.


    "I haven''t heard of it. The tortoise will change its size."


    And there is a record at the back of the ancient books.


    It is said that in history, the ten thousand year old tortoise was only a flash in the pan, and was later killed for various reasons.


    If Wannian xuangui had the ability to change its size, it would not have been killed.


    "In fact, there is a reason for this."


    Lingxiao smell speech, will be Qile appear, and take out the Dragon essence blood things said.


    "What are you talking about? You said that manager Qi had entered the ruins! "


    Ling Ao listened to Ling Xiao''s words, can''t help but be surprised, his face is full of shock color.


    Yesterday, when the ruins were closed, Qile broke through the void and went outside through the gate of space. This action has already shocked the eight heroes on the scene.


    And Ling Ao has also tried to overestimate the strength of Qile.


    But unexpectedly, to the end, or underestimated the strength of Qile.


    It can ignore the space barrier of the ruins and the maximum strength limit, directly break through the space, and come and go freely.


    Such strength, such amazing means.


    It''s all over the hero.


    "Is it that manager Qi is It''s impossible. It''s been many years since there has been no strong class in Donghuang


    Ling Ao shook his head, trying to throw these unrealistic ideas out of his head.


    But when I think of the end, the more I think about it, the more likely it is.


    And Ling Xiao didn''t notice Ling Ao''s look, just said at the end, suddenly hammered his hand, as if suddenly remembered something, and said aloud: "I almost forgot, I still owe the store manager dragon essence blood spirit crystal not to."


    "What?"


    Ling Ao stares at Ling Xiao.


    "Well, my father, I don''t know if I can ask the Treasury to allocate a batch of Lingjing and let me return the Lingjing that I owe to the store manager first." Ling Xiao said with a flattering smile.


    "You


    Ling Ao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at his eyes for a long time. Finally, he sighed silently and said, "Lingjing will give you tomorrow. It''s really hard for you to do something."


    "The last time I went to reinforce Ya Shui pass, I asked for a batch of military expenses when I came back. This time, I went to a relic and asked the Treasury to dial Lingjing."


    "My father is wise."


    Ling Xiao was smiling.


    No way, people under the eaves, have to bow.


    Those who ask for money will not be strong. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    "But what you just meant was that the store manager Qi had dragon essence blood?"


    Ling Ao pondered for a moment and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 694

    the real strength of Qile remains to be discussed, but it is certain that they can not afford it.


    So this matter can be put on hold for the time being.


    But dragon essence blood, that''s a good thing.


    Whether it is used to refine medicine or simply to quench the body, it is a top-grade material.


    Its price can be called sky high, and has always been a price without market.


    Not to mention whether you can find dragons in Terran territory, even if you find them, you still have a chance to trade some ordinary dragon blood with these arrogant dragons.


    But it is impossible for these proud dragons to contribute their own blood essence.


    So Ling Ao will be interested in it.


    "Father, do you want dragon essence blood?"


    Ling Xiao felt a little strange about his father''s attention.


    "Who doesn''t want such a good thing?"


    Ling Ao asked a rhetorical question, feeling that his third son''s question was very stupid.


    As long as the pure dragon essence blood is preserved properly, even if it is stored for thousands of years, its effect will not disappear.


    If there is a chance, there will be no problem in storing some.


    "But what''s the use of dragon blood essence? If you really want to refine medicine, you''d better go to the store and take two pills. " Ling Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    To be honest, those pills in Qile store are much more effective than Dragon essence blood.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the system said dragon blood was not precious after it got dragon blood.


    "Pills?"


    Ling Ao vaguely remember, as if in Gu Pingchuan heard this word.


    "Yes, there are many kinds of pills in store manager Qi, especially those with permanent attribute increase."


    Ling Xiao spoke of this, immediately eloquent, gushing up.


    You know, Ling Xiao got up early for a period of time in order to grab these pills with permanent attributes. She didn''t stop until she bought all she could eat.


    "Elixir with permanent attribute increase?"


    Ling Ao heard here, "Teng" of a stand up.


    The degree of shock, compared with the original Gu Pingchuan and other people first heard, there is no less than.


    No wonder Ling Ao is so shocked.


    The stronger you are, the more difficult it is to break the iron law of the world.


    The permanent increase of attributes is too much for the promotion of some strong people.


    At the same level, the gap between people who fill up pills and those who haven''t taken pills will only get bigger and bigger as more and more kinds of pills are available in Qile store.


    But in the end, the gap between the actual force and the actual situation is 30% to 50%, which is totally easy.


    Don''t underestimate these 35%.


    The confrontation between the strong can be said to be a tiny difference, with a thousand miles of fallacy.


    A little mistake, its disadvantage will be infinitely magnified.


    Not to mention the gap in strength.


    "Father, calm down. You can''t get it now."


    Ling Xiao will Ling Ao face excited look, quickly persuade up.


    And his own experience of buying pills to express.


    You know, the production of these pills with permanent attribute increase has always been a big problem.


    When Qile replenishes every night, whether these pills will be put on the shelves depends entirely on fate.


    To Ling Ao daily schedule, but also every morning morning, is certainly not able to catch up with Qile shop before the opening to occupy a position.


    "This kind of supernatural thing can''t be held now. It''s really itching."


    Ling Ao sighed and sat down again.

 Chapter 695

    if it is a general shop, no matter how powerful the power behind the shop is, as long as it is within Donghuang, it will give him a face.


    But Qile


    At the thought of Qile''s strength, Ling Ao can only shake his head.


    Still have to abide by the rules of the store manager, can only honestly go to line up to buy.


    "Father, there will be a chance in the future."


    Ling Xiao didn''t know what to say, and could only say a few words of comfort.


    Really speaking, there are many good things in Qile store, and most importantly, you have no idea when better things will appear in Qile store.


    For example, this time the puppet maze time limit activities in the double puppet.


    It took Ling Xiao a long time to change out an exchange qualification, and the avatar he got was bound directly.


    And according to Ling Xiao''s knowledge, Gu Pingchuan and President Gu should also be bound with a double figure.


    In this way, Gu Pingchuan''s current combat effectiveness should be worthy of being the first hero.


    After all, if you want to find a man who can crush Gu Pingchuan in the hero level, it should not exist.


    Two tubes of blood, a tube of blood, how to look at the advantage.


    "Well, let''s wait until I''ve dealt with these things."


    Ling Ao waved his hand, indicating that Ling Xiao didn''t have to mention it again.


    Lingao is sure to go to Yunwu City, but there are too many things about the Huangyuan empire. We have to find a good time.


    "Well, little fellow, where is this?"


    When Ling Ao and Ling Xiao are talking, Wannian xuangui doesn''t know when to wake up from sleep.


    "Master, you wake up. This is the imperial city of Huangyuan empire."


    Ling Xiao saw that he could not wake up no matter how he yelled. Suddenly, he woke up and said excitedly.


    "Have you been to the place? Then, are you the current leader of the Huangyuan Empire?"


    Ten thousand years xuangui looks at Ling Ao again.


    From Ling Ao, ten thousand year old Xuan tortoise can feel a tremendous magic.


    "Yes, I am the fire emperor of Huangyuan Empire, Ling Ao. I don''t know your identity?"


    Ling Ao nodded, admitted his identity, and then turned to see the ten thousand year xuangui.


    To be honest, the appearance and shape of Wannian xuangui at the moment is not like a powerful Warcraft.


    But as long as you can speak, the level of this Warcraft will not be low.


    "It''s just the prisoner who used to control the beast clan. Fortunately, he was discovered by the store manager Qi and the little guy and released. Now, he just wants to find a place to live."


    Wannian xuangui didn''t mean to show off his strength. He was modest in his words.


    People who don''t know the strength of Wannian xuangui may feel that the strength of Wannian xuangui is just like this.


    Even Ling Ao is the same.


    Because ten thousand years of xuangui''s realm is stronger than Ling Ao.


    Therefore, even Ling Ao could not feel the strength of Wannian xuangui even when he was deliberately astringent.


    "Shelter, I can provide you with."


    "But I have to make sure you won''t ruin the Yuan Empire."


    Ling Ao looks at the ten thousand year xuangui, slightly releases his momentum, and says seriously.


    "That''s nature."


    Ten thousand years Xuan GUI''s tone is not changed, still calm answer.


    The heroic momentum was oppressed on the black turtle of ten thousand years, but there was no change in the look of the tortoise.


    This makes Ling Ao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.

 Chapter 696

    "in this case, you might as well show your own strength, so that I can have a solid foundation in my heart." Ling Ao tentatively said.


    Those who can be oppressed by heroic momentum and remain unchanged are only heroes.


    Or a higher level of power.


    The Warcraft with this kind of strength lives in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, which can''t make Ling Ao feel at ease.


    "The fire emperor''s kindness is hard to be reconciled, so I will answer this request."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui naturally knows what Ling Ao thinks.


    It''s really difficult to convince someone who doesn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, this man is still the head of a country.


    The voice falls, the ten thousand year xuangui also released its momentum.


    Its momentum is vast, just like a huge wave.


    Even among the ancient beasts, the race of Wannian xuangui can be regarded as a very strong race.


    Its blood level is high, compared with the dragon clan, is only half a chip lower.


    Especially in the remains, after absorbing the Dragon essence provided by Qile, the blood level of Wannian xuangui was further improved, reaching a level no lower than that of the Dragon nationality.


    The momentum released at the moment is no less powerful than Longwei.


    What''s more, the dragon power released by the dragon is more concerned about suppressing the opponent, which is mind-catching.


    But Wannian xuangui''s momentum, however, did not have a clear target. It was just like a mountain, which made people stand on top of the mountains and shake people''s hearts.


    Its majestic momentum is appalling.


    "The heroic peak, this momentum, is not weaker than President Gu."


    "No, it''s even better."


    Ling Ao is surprised to look at the ten thousand year Xuan tortoise lying on the table.


    Ling Ao knows Gu Pingchuan''s strength. In the hero level, unless he is a strong man of the same level, he is also a strong man of half step.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to meet any enemy.


    Even Ling Ao, and Gu Pingchuan fight, can only be willing to bow down.


    After all, there is still a gap between the hero level and the half step strong level.


    What''s more, Ling Ao is not a heroic peak.


    The so-called half step strong level refers to the mood and strength level, which has surpassed the general hero level.


    Only one crystal of the strong will be able to break through the shackles of the hero level and be promoted to the strong level successfully.


    Don''t underestimate the gap between the hero level peak and the half step strong level.


    We should know that the higher the grade of the trial crystal, the more difficult it is to open the trial space.


    Don''t look at the low level, as long as you enter the trial space, you can almost be promoted to success.


    However, when it comes to the level of hero level trial crystal, it is very difficult to pass the hero level test space if the master level peak is not fully prepared.


    Let alone the trial space of the strong.


    Try crystal, that can be taken from a higher level than their own beast.


    We can imagine the difficulty of opening the trial space.


    Hero level peak, want to pass the strong level test space, that is difficult.


    A little carelessness, a rare crystal of the world''s strong level trial, even if it is a waste.


    This kind of extravagance is hard to bear, even if it is devoted to a country.


    Not to mention that there is no strong trial crystal at all.


    Other people don''t have such treatment as Qile. There is a system to open a small stove for him. He can die in the test space, as long as he can pass at last.


    Moreover, since the system updated the auxiliary functions of the test room.

 Chapter 697

    you know, other people don''t have the same treatment as Qile, and they have a system to give them small cooks.


    As long as Qile can pass the task specified in the trial space, it''s OK to die at random.


    Moreover, since the system updated the auxiliary functions of the test room.


    The test room is the only place where Qile does the task alone.


    Except for Qile, other people''s system is not allowed to enter the test room at all.


    Because every time we open the trial space and let people get the seal of trial, it is equivalent to letting the system engrave the seal of trial with the power of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the system is simply not worth the loss.


    So this kind of loss making business, since the promotion of Qile store manager level, the system has strictly stopped.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the test room can now produce trial crystal.


    In this way, Qile is more comfortable, and there is no need to explain so much.


    This is the gap between the hero level peak and the half step strong level, which is almost equivalent to the gap of a small state.


    And now, Ling Ao in front of the ten thousand year Xuan turtle, unexpectedly can also release this level of momentum.


    No, more accurately.


    The momentum released by the ten thousand year xuangui is better than Gu Pingchuan.


    After all, as a half step strongman, Wannian xuangui, as an ancient beast, is almost equal to the blood level of the dragon clan. Its momentum is naturally superior to Gu Pingchuan, who is a human race.


    However, with the original feeling in the store Qile burst out of the momentum, but to be inferior.


    At the moment, what a terrible feeling of Qi''ao.


    The momentum of the explosion can''t even be compared with the ancient monster of ten thousand years, whose strength is as strong as half a step. In the hero level, this kind of communication means can''t be said to go horizontally.


    That''s how you want to go.


    It''s OK to lie there and be confessed.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything. I just want to find a place to live."


    The ten thousand year old tortoise soon regained his momentum.


    It is not the character of the mysterious tortoise that wantonly releases pressure, just like announcing one''s own territory to the people around him.


    "With the strength of tens of thousands of years of xuangui, we really don''t need to do it in secret."


    Ling Ao behind has been startled out of a tight cold sweat.


    The name of the mysterious tortoise in his mouth has also changed from your excellency to the elder.


    However, whether according to the age of life or the strength of Wannian xuangui, it is reasonable for Ling Ao to call an elder.


    In addition, according to the strength of ten thousand year xuangui half step strong.


    Maybe because he is not good at attacking and let Ling Ao escape.


    However, if Wannian xuangui wanted to destroy the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, it would be as easy as a piece of cake.


    "Father and emperor, in fact, the elder wanted to live in the shop manager of Qi, but he recommended the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire to the elder, so he came here."


    Ling Xiao see the situation, also immediately in the side of an explanation.


    It proved that Wannian xuangui had no other thoughts.


    "Is the manager of Qi let the elder come here?"


    Ling Ao is a little surprised.


    For this matter, he is the first time to listen to Ling Xiao.


    "Yes, it''s just that the store manager Qi said it was more suitable for the old man, so he let him come over."


    Ten thousand years xuangui also slowly opened his mouth and said, proving that Ling Xiao did not lie.


    Before, among the ruins, Wannian xuangui really wanted to settle down in Qile store.

 Chapter 698

    efore, among the ruins, Wannian xuangui really wanted to settle down in Qile store.


    After all, in the eyes of Wannian xuangui, even though he is a half step strong, he is still a little inadequate compared with Qile.


    However, after the remains came out, Wannian xuangui found that the overall strength of Donghuang was much weaker than that of 3000 years ago.


    And with the strength of ten thousand years of xuangui now, it is enough to run wild in the East.


    Therefore, Wannian xuangui put down this idea.


    "Is the manager of Qi so open-minded?"


    Ling Ao was stunned. After a long time, he sighed and said, "such a strong man can have such a selfless heart and set an example. It''s really embarrassing for us."


    One and a half steps of the ancient beast, said to send.


    It can''t be described as open-minded.


    It''s like being a man without thinking about himself.


    It''s not too much to describe as a saint in the world.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that it''s a half step old beast.


    What is the concept?


    If a half step strong level of the Terran strong, then Ling Ao can understand.


    But half step of the ancient beast of the strong level, it can be promoted to the existence of the strong level at any time.


    Qi Le can resist his greed even in the face of this level of ancient animals.


    It has to be said that such a strong person, the high mood, is really rare in the world.


    It is worthy of being the model of the strong, the model of great ability, the excellent model of practitioners, and the spokesperson of selflessness.


    Ling Ao can only sigh that he is inferior to him.


    "Since it was recommended by store manager Qi, you can stay in Huangyuan imperial city."


    "If you need anything, please tell me or Xiao er."


    Ling Ao sighs, converges good own mood, said to the ten thousand year Xuan tortoise.


    Since there is Qile''s recommendation, Ling Ao has nothing to worry about.


    To put it a little exaggeration, if it''s just a ten thousand year xuangui, Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan can barely fight.


    But if we add Qile, with the strength of the two, as long as we join hands, it can completely destroy the Huangyuan Empire directly.


    Why do these little moves.


    "It doesn''t need too much arrangement. Just give me a small hall to live in."


    Wannian xuangui said lightly.


    After all, with the strength of xuangui, there are too many resources for the Huangyuan Empire to provide promotion.


    And it doesn''t work.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Ling Ao answers, and decides to go to the Ministry of works later. He asks the Minister of the Ministry of work to select the site and build a hall.


    In the future, the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire was guarded by xuangui for thousands of years, which was enough to make the surrounding forces of the Huangyuan Empire extinguish evil thoughts in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ruins were closed.


    The people of the eight forces who explored the relics also handed in their own harvest.


    And Qile shop''s passenger flow, also in the land continued to recover.


    After the number of seats in the training room area for combat power improvement has increased to 5000, the store will not seem crowded at last.


    the city guards of Yunwu City, mercenaries, students of brilliant college, students of peak college, and their friends, etc.


    5000 card seats can still meet the demand for the time being.


    But now the customers in the store, after all, will not go to war, and there is not much demand for such goods as pills and weapons.


    This is also the reason why the system has increased the combat effectiveness of the training room area.


    Open a shop.


    With the systematic character, it is certain that what makes Lingjing will develop if it makes more money.

 Chapter 699

    opening a shop.


    With the systematic character, it is certain that what makes Lingjing will develop if it makes more money.


    Qi Le has seen through this for a long time.


    "Shop manager, long time no see."


    Ling Xiao pushed the door into the store.


    This is the first time he has come to Cloud City since he came out of the ruins.


    Calculating the time, there is indeed a period of time has not come.


    "Brother, do you miss me?"


    Ling butterfly dance also followed Ling Xiao, after entering the store, ran to the front of Qile.


    After all, lingdiewu is only a little Lori, and also the Pearl Princess of the Huangyuan empire. When she is alone, she dare not let her stay in the Cloud City.


    In addition, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Xiao both left Yunwu city when the ruins were opened.


    So lingdiewu has been back to the imperial city of the wasteland empire for a long time.


    "Yes, of course. Did the little butterfly dance miss my brother?"


    Qi Le''s face showed a smile, kneaded down and rubbed Ling butterfly dance''s head. Xiao Luoli was always soft and cute.


    As a store manager, affinity is also essential.


    "Cluck cluck, little butterfly dance is thinking of the store manager brother."


    Ling butterfly dance issued a crisp laughter, allowing Qi Le to rub her ink like hair.


    "Manager, I''m greeting you, too."


    Ling Xiao said helplessly beside.


    "Oh, I heard. Take what you need and go to Xi''er."


    Qi Le glanced at Ling Xiao.


    In an instant, the tone changed back to the state of the ancient well.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Ling Xiao stayed in the store for so long, what character of Qile he knew very well.


    So he took out a purse directly and asked, "I''m the Spirit Crystal who came to return the dragon''s blood essence. How much should I pay back?"


    "Well, 200000."


    Qi Le casually reported a number.


    Anyway, it''s a no cost business, and even give the system 40%, Qile is not very concerned about this matter.


    "200000?"


    Ling Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    It''s not because there are too many 200 thousand crystal, but because there are too few.


    Before Ling Xiao, he directly applied for 800000 Lingjing from the Ministry of housing.


    Because really want to count up, Qile but gave a head and a half step strong ancient strange beast to the Huang Yuan Empire for nothing.


    It is also right to raise the price.


    "What? More? "


    Qile see Lingxiao stunned, can not help but ask.


    Dragon''s blood essence is priced by Qile, but there is still room for bargaining.


    It''s just that Qile is too lazy to do such a thing.


    "No, nothing. Just give it to Xi''er."


    Ling Xiao immediately said.


    "Yes."


    Qi Le should a, see Ling Xiao left, he also took Ling butterfly dance to find two seats.


    It''s just next to the moon frost and snow.


    "Kitty!"


    Ling butterfly dance to see the moon after frost and snow, happily rushed to the past.


    "Qi Le! How did you bring her here? "


    The moon frost snow by Ling butterfly dance a flutter, immediately exposed a face of panic, looking at the Qi Le angry roar way.


    Since the advent of black coffee, the schedule of monthly frost snow has become more chaotic than before.


    Usually play for a day or two and sleep for another day or two.


    "Kitty, do you miss me


    Ling butterfly dance knead the fluffy moon frost snow seriously and asked with a smile.


    "Think of Well, yes, I think so. "


    Under Qi Le''s kind gaze, the moon frost and snow swallowed the remaining words which were not elegant, and said them perfunctorily.

 Chapter 700

    trapped in the "magic claws" of Ling butterfly dance, Yue Shuangxue looked at Qi Le and said vaguely, "well, Qile, come and brush the sixth layer of the puppet maze with me. We''ll go through it again."


    The sixth floor of the puppet maze.


    It is the highest number of layers in the puppet maze so far.


    The guardian dolls in the treasure hall are too strong to explode. If there are too many people, you can''t beat them.


    Even the moon frost and snow, the great God with people, has broken halberds several times.


    Helpless, can only find Qile to help.


    "The sixth floor? Do you have a pass? " Qi Le asked casually.


    At this time, not to mention the sixth floor of the puppet maze, even the fifth floor of the puppet maze, there are very few people who can pass.


    At present, the progress of new world mode players is generally stuck in the second and third layers of the puppet maze.


    It can be said that few people can pass the fifth floor.


    There was no one in the sixth floor.


    "Yes, I did it all night."


    The moon frost snow leans in Ling butterfly dance bosom, made a yawn.


    Since you can''t escape, enjoy it.


    What''s more, the soft and cute little Lori is very comfortable in her arms. Sometimes it''s good to be a kitten.


    "Did you stay up all night again?"


    Qile is not strange, it''s just a routine inquiry, because this kind of thing is too normal.


    "Well, I bought two bottles of black coffee at midnight."


    The month frost snow sticks out the little tongue, licks the fluff of lip side, the small claw of flesh rubbed the furry small face.


    "You are well prepared."


    Qi Le shrugged and entered the new world mode.


    According to the monthly frost snow, it must have bought a lot of pass for the fourth and fifth floor of the puppet maze on the trading system last night, and then spent the whole night brushing out the pass for the sixth floor.


    "Little butterfly dance, brother and Kitty have something to do now. You can play with the cat later."


    Qile said gently.


    "Well, good."


    Ling butterfly dance or very obedient, Qile just said a word, she put the moon frost snow down.


    However, the moon frost snow is still looking at Qi Le with a sad face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Get through the sixth floor. It''s time for you to rest."


    Qile didn''t look at the moon frost and snow at all, and directly entered the team of monthly frost and snow in the new world mode.


    Isn''t that what kittens do.


    What else is a cat for.


    "A live broadcast of teaching?"


    Qile asked in the entrance hall of the puppet maze.


    "Yes."


    Moon frost snow skillfully checks the medicine in his backpack and nods at the same time.


    Since the month frost snow discovered, takes the person to brush the picture also to be able to earn the Spirit Crystal, moreover also earned quite a lot, it knew that the fame is a good thing.


    Anyway, in the new world model, no one can recognize its identity.


    In the Qile shop, the popular "one little cat" in the new world model is simply a legend.


    Trading system boss, with people brush circle God.


    Great strength and time.


    The eye power of buying and selling is unique.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for these people to guess that the Spirit Crystal of moon frost and snow is basically spent on buying equipment and eating this place.


    As for the eye power of buying and selling, the gift of civet is really powerful,


    but the news from Qile''s mouth is even more important.


    "Well, get ready for the picture."


    Qile has opened the live broadcast.


    The large screen hanging on the wall of the shop immediately showed the image, which was the picture of the entrance hall of the puppet maze.

 Chapter 701

    since the expansion of the store area, the large screen for live broadcasting has also increased.


    There are a lot of people idle in the shop hall.


    At the moment, the big screen is on, which has attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Hello, Hello, it''s audition time."


    "Later, a kitten and I are going to live the teaching of how to get through the sixth floor of the puppet maze."


    Qile adjusted his state a little bit.


    Live screen, will automatically adjust to the most appropriate position.


    "Well, isn''t this the store manager?"


    "It''s been a long time since my boss started the live teaching program. Today it''s a big move."


    "The sixth floor of the puppet maze, no kidding."


    "The sixth floor? Is there a sixth floor in the puppet maze? Why is there only three layers in my puppet maze? "


    "What a coincidence, I only have three floors."


    There was an uproar in the shop hall.


    Customers in the store took out their membership cards and began typing on the public screen of the guild system.


    It was very lively for a moment.


    After all, the sixth floor of the puppet maze has impressed them so much.


    The guardian dolls in the treasure hall are so strong that they have no intention to let these players fight.


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting sank in it.


    Flowers full of autumn and flowers if the rain also broken halberd inside.


    Jing Qingyun finally pulls up Zhong Lingyun and falls in front of the guardian doll.


    Even Le Zhengya couldn''t fight.


    As for the rest of us, we don''t have to look at them. Basically, we can''t see the shadow of the treasure hall, and they are cleared out by the puppets in the puppet maze.


    Now, Qile actually said that he wanted to teach the sixth floor of the personal puppet maze.


    How can these vegetables chicken not be lively.


    On the sixth floor of the puppet maze, Qile and yueshuangxue have entered through the pass.


    This time it''s just the two of them.


    The strength of the guardian doll is determined by the number of teams entering the maze.


    So you can only group the strongest players.


    "Over and over again?"


    Qi Le''s back to the live camera, looking at the moon, said softly.


    "Fight for it, fight for it."


    Moon frost snow said with a smile.


    Although this sentence is the month frost snow said by himself, but to tell the truth, it has no confidence.


    At that time, it was just to get rid of the moon frost and snow, so I was a bit quick.


    "I can''t just fight for it. I''ve started the live broadcast of teaching, and I''ll go over it again."


    Qi Le stares at the moon frost snow, seriously said.


    "Well, then."


    The moon frost snow can only recognize life like nodding.


    "When you go to the treasure hall, listen to my command, pay attention to the running position, and with the attack power of the sixth floor Guardian puppet, you can''t get hurt once."


    Qi Le said while browsing the guild communication system.


    The puppet maze has been open for such a long time. The team that can enter the sixth floor must be more than one.


    Those players who managed to get rid of the chicken and vegetable title, though still unable to pass through the sixth tier, can at least provide some information about the guardian doll.


    In the sixth layer of the puppet maze, the most difficult point is the powerful attack power.


    For the current player level and equipment, as long as you eat the sixth layer of guardian puppet attack, the amount of blood basically bottoms out.


    Moreover, if the number of the team is more than five, regardless of how well the player''s equipment is, and what rank the player is, as long as he is hit by the guardian puppet, it will be a direct second kill, without any respect.


    This leads to the problem of extremely low fault tolerance.


    There must be no mistakes.

 Chapter 702

    moreover, due to the strong attack power of the guardian dolls, it also completely avoids the situation that players have to rely on a large number of people to have a wheel fight.


    One hammer, one.


    There is no time to recover.


    The second point is that the attack frequency of the sixth layer Guardian puppet is quite high.


    It has to be said that this is also a place to annoy many players.


    Even if the attack power is strong, the attack frequency is still so frequent, which clearly does not let players pass.


    And the third is the level 6 Guardian doll''s health.


    For such a long time, there have been a lot of high playing teams entering the sixth floor of the puppet maze, but no one has ever been able to beat down a fifth of the blood of the sixth floor Guardian doll.


    Its blood volume and defensive power are amazing.


    "I see. I''ve got a bit of a bottom in my heart."


    Qi Le read all the information and then summarized and analyzed it.


    However, there is not much useful information.


    After all, at present, no one has been able to bring the guardian doll into the low blood stage.


    "Kitty, lead the way."


    Qi Le is calling the name of the moon frost snow in the new world mode.


    This is also a well-known name in the new world model.


    In the puppet maze, there are no skills for the puppets in the pathfinding stage. There are only two solutions.


    The first one is suitable for teams with heavy shield ranks.


    Let the heavy shield withstand the puppet''s attack, and then the other people''s full output, kill the puppet as soon as possible.


    The second is for teams without meat shields.


    Then it''s all personal.


    Run, Dodge, see the output of the needle, quickly kill the puppet.


    The team of Qile and yueshuangxue belongs to the second kind.


    In the stage of finding the way to the treasure hall, all kinds of dazzling operations make the salted fish in the hall dazzled.


    "Wow, how did you do that prediction?"


    "The boss is too strong. If you are blocked in the corner by two dolls, you can flash out."


    "A kitten is really a great God. Next time, let it lead the team to draw the picture next time."


    "It''s the boss. It''s too strong. I''m dead."


    The guild exchange system is full of excitement.


    The hall was filled with exclamations.


    "Well, there are no skills to be said in the pathfinding stage in front of the puppet maze, because they are all simple combat skills, and most people should be able to do so."


    "If you can''t beat these puppets, it''s better to practice at the lower level first."


    After a long journey, Qile and yueshuangxue finally arrived at the door of the sixth floor treasure hall.


    And Qile also timely summed up to the camera.


    As soon as this sentence was said, a large number of question marks appeared in the guild communication system.


    "What did the boss say just now?"


    "If I hear you correctly, the store manager should have said a simple combat skill."


    "The store manager''s understanding of simplicity is different from ours."


    "It''s heart piercing, big brother. Stop talking."


    "After listening to the manager''s words, I finally understood that I was not qualified to enter the sixth floor of the puppet maze."


    However, Qile can''t see these question marks.


    Because what Qile said was the real thought in his heart.


    The previous fighting skills, for Qile, were really just some simple fighting skills.


    As for how difficult it is for other people, Qi said, it''s not clear.

 Chapter 703

    "are you ready? There can be no mistakes in the next battle."


    Because the sixth layer Guardian puppet is really difficult to fight, Qi Le specially asked the moon frost snow and gave it a little time to adjust its own state.


    "Hoo - you''re ready. Let''s go. No problem."


    The moon frost and snow took a few deep breaths.


    The appearance of the baby cat is always very cute.


    The treasure hall on the sixth floor of the puppet maze has the same layout as the treasure hall on the lower floors.


    In the empty hall, there is a big treasure chest.


    Beside the treasure chest stood a stone carving.


    Feel a player into the treasure hall, stone carving appeared dense cracks, and then suddenly a shock, stone powder all over the sky.


    The guardian doll came out of the stone dust.


    The sound of heavy footsteps proves how terrible the power of the guardian doll is.


    But in the hand of this Guardian doll, it is a big sword.


    "Is this a Taidao?"


    Qi Le pointed to the guardian puppet and asked.


    "Not necessarily. Every time I come in, this guy has a different weapon."


    Moon frost and snow answer.


    As a kitten who has broken halberds most frequently in the hands of the sixth layer Guardian puppet, yueshuangxue still has a say in this matter.


    "Then the pertinence of the teaching live broadcast will be lowered to a higher level."


    Qi Le didn''t think of this problem before. Now, he is quite distressed.


    After all, the guardian puppets in the five story puppet maze don''t change weapons.


    What kind of weapon does the guardian puppet use basically represents the attack way and direction that the guardian puppet is good at.


    Light weapons are sensitive to attack.


    Heavy weapons are strength.


    However, if the guardian puppets, who will take the initiative to change weapons, don''t come to the treasure hall on the sixth floor, Qile has never thought of it.


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal to do more teaching."


    Qile didn''t think much about it.


    Because the guardian puppet with a big sword has rushed towards the invaders of their two puppet mazes.


    "The weapon is a Dagao, so this Guardian puppet should be a sensitive attack type."


    "It''s a headache for the mage rank to face the sensitive attack Guardian dolls, to be honest, and I don''t recommend a single brush for the mage rank."


    "Because according to the reason, the mage rank should not be able to beat this guy."


    In order not to delay their own action, Qile explained it quickly.


    It''s a well-known fact that sensitive attack ranks naturally restrain mage ranks.


    If in the outside world, the magician can directly lock down the sensitive attack level with magic, that''s good to say.


    But in the new world mode, play the guardian doll.


    Sorry, the fault tolerance of MAGE rank.


    It''s zero!


    As long as there is a little bit of error, it will lead to the loss of previous achievements.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even Qile doesn''t want to use the mage rank to fight the guardian doll.


    Even if Qile can make zero mistakes.


    But only Qile can do that.


    This kind of teaching that shows the general fighting skills of monsters is meaningless.


    Because no one can imitate.


    "It''s more difficult to play the sixth level Guardian doll in the mage rank, and I will try my best to let more people learn this live teaching."


    "So I''m going to beat the guardian doll in other ways."


    Qile explained it very simply and then went on.

 Chapter 704

    "here, I would like to emphasize that the mage rank should not be single brush, and try to find a warrior rank with good fighting skills, or a sword Knight rank as a teammate."


    With these words, Qile took out a knight sword from his knapsack.


    The equipment in the new world mode does not limit rank.


    In other words, magicians can also use weapons and equipment of warrior level.


    It''s just that the attributes don''t match, and no one will.


    After all, the mage''s ability to attack and defend is useless. It''s far worse than the magic power.


    "Kitty, you should know magic."


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow and asked in a voice.


    "Yes."


    Moon frost snow nods.


    Goblin cat is a kind of exotic animal with unique talent. It can learn martial arts and magic, but whether it can be used or not will be discussed separately.


    "Well, that''s the basic configuration of the team."


    "Next, I''ll teach you a simple and practical combat technique."


    Qi Le held the knight''s sword in both hands, and his eyes fixed on the guardian puppet.


    Each attribute of the guardian puppet in the sixth layer of the puppet maze is higher than that of the fifth layer, and it is still a large part.


    So this Guardian doll is very fast.


    In the treasure hall, bring out the shadow of Dao Dao.


    "Hum!"


    The air let out a light whistle.


    The Dagao in the hand of the guardian doll was chopped out, as if tearing the space.


    "Counter attack!"


    Qi Le''s chivalrous sword is lifted lightly. At the moment when the guardian puppet attacks, he cuts into the weakest place on the dagai Dao which comes from the chopping.


    The attack of the guardian doll was immediately parried by Qile.


    Then, the knight''s sword turns over and cuts out with the power of the guardian puppet, chopping on the body of the guardian doll.


    "Bang!"


    The guardian puppet was knocked back by the huge force and seemed to be in a daze.


    The moon frost snow is what kind of eyesight, naturally does not need the Qi Le command, directly can release the attack type magic to the guardian puppet body to smash in the past.


    And Qi Le raised the Knight Sword again.


    "Although the guardian puppets on the sixth floor are very strong, they can''t escape from their weaknesses."


    "That''s the way of attack is very rigid, usually only a few very fixed attack methods."


    "So you can cope with most of the situation as long as you have a good command of counter attack."


    Qi Le held up his sword and explained.


    Counter defense does not belong to martial arts. To be exact, it should be a combat skill.


    For the control of their own strength, the control of the war situation, and the search for the weak points of the enemy''s strength.


    At the moment of the fight, the imperial force is relieved and the strength is borrowed.


    It is a kind of fighting skill which requires extremely high self.


    "Did you remember what the store manager just said?"


    "Although I took notes, I had no idea what the store manager was talking about."


    "Does the boss think that we can all control the counter attack?"


    "Before the store manager said, this is a simple and practical combat skills, simple is the key."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a cripple. Goodbye."


    The guild communication system suddenly exploded.


    It''s easy to say about anti-counterfeiting, but if we really want to do it, even those heroes will have a headache.


    It''s only when such a freak as Qile dares to say that it''s a simple combat skill.


    The battle on the big screen is still going on, and Qile is also using anti-counterfeiting again and again, with explanations.

 Chapter 705

    "the most important thing to prevent counter attack is to prevent it, and then it is to prevent it."


    "Only when the enemy''s attack is resisted and the defensive force is relieved can we ensure our own security. This is also a way to increase the combat fault tolerance rate."


    "To prevent counter reaction is a high-level application of the strength of fighting. We should pay attention to the following aspects..."


    This is Qi Le''s fighting skills after discovering that the sixth level Guardian puppet will change weapons.


    What we really need to teach is how to resist the force and release the force.


    This is a skill that must be learned when facing the sixth level Guardian doll.


    Because in the face of such a powerful Guardian puppet, any level of defense type is in vain, and it is impossible to resist.


    As for the advanced skill of using strength, it is not so urgent.


    And the magician that the moon frost snow serves is the output position in the team.


    With Qile''s repeated use and explanation of anti counterforce skills, the discussion direction in the guild communication system began to change.


    "Call elder sister Le Zhengya."


    "Call elder Lezheng."


    "To le Zhengya, who is always eighteen."


    Being called by so many people, Le Zhengya was finally called out and asked in the guild communication system.


    "What are you doing? What can I do for you


    As soon as this was said, someone immediately transferred the live broadcast content to the communication system, and added the following sentence: This is a simple and practical combat skill.


    After about two minutes of silence.


    Le Zhengya:


    Le Zhengya: "who said it simply? See if I don''t strangle him


    Fei Xue: "master, this is the teaching live broadcast of the store manager. This is what the store manager said."


    Le Zhengya:


    Le Zhengya: "excuse me, goodbye."


    Flying snow: "master..."


    Many salted fish players: "Le Zhengya elder sister head counsels! It turns out that the head of the elder sister can also advise


    See Le Zhengya all run away, the hearts of many players in the hall suddenly balanced.


    You see, it''s not our food. Even the big men with the strongest fighting skills have run away, which shows that we have the same level of fighting skills as the boss.


    At this time, Le Zhengya, sitting in the hotel, is watching the images in the communication system.


    Although Qi Le''s anti-counterforce teaching is not a simple combat skill, it is definitely a practical combat skill.


    "Qi store manager''s fighting skills are so high that every time I look at it, people can be amazed."


    "Such a strong man is willing to live in seclusion and open a shop here. I''m ashamed of such a state of mind."


    After watching it over and over again, Le Zhengya sighed.


    In terms of combat skills, Le Zhengya is better than Gu Pingchuan.


    Even if Yu Jian Zong called the hero level first person''s hundred Li demeanor, also slightly inferior to the music Zhengya half chip.


    In the Qile store, apart from Qile, lezhengya''s fighting skills are worthy of No.1.


    But le Zhengya never thought that the gap between her and Qile would be so big.


    Even though there is a detailed explanation and teaching of a simple combat skill in Qi Le''s mouth, Le Zhengya still finds it extremely difficult to learn.


    Not to mention others.


    However, Qile will not know what Le Zhengya is thinking.


    Even if I knew, Qile would just laugh it off.


    As you know, Qile''s fighting skills are like monsters, which are totally bought from death after death in the test room.


    Between life and death, is always the best way to learn combat skills.

 Chapter 706

    although Qile only wanted to eat and die.


    But the system doesn''t think so.


    The guardian puppet in the sixth layer of the puppet maze, after mastering the anti-counterforce, the threat degree is greatly reduced.


    With the cooperation of output, it is only a matter of time to defeat the guardian puppet.


    "I thought it would be hard."


    After the last counter attack, Qile looked at the guardian doll broken into pieces and said a word in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The month frost snow follows behind the Qi Le, just heard this sentence, in the heart is really extremely helpless.


    Only Qi Le is qualified to say this.


    If one of these fighting skills is not used well and makes a mistake, it is to gather up the enemy''s attack.


    Who dares to say that he can be like Qile, will not make a mistake once.


    Especially when playing the sixth layer Guardian puppet, a mistake, it is directly killed by seconds.


    Even if the double figures are included, there is only one more chance to make a mistake.


    "Let''s see what the guardian figures on the sixth floor can explode."


    Qi Le picked up the explosion.


    Teleportation array fragment, Taidao guarding the puppet, puppet fragment No.16.


    As expected, there was no pass for the seventh floor of the puppet maze.


    It seems that the puppet maze is the sixth floor.


    However, in addition to the puppet pieces, the other two items are not found in the first five layers.


    "What''s the use of these two things


    Qile points out the description of the item.


    Transport array fragments: after collecting enough pieces of transport array, you can open a transport array without knowing where to go.


    Young man, do you want to have a walk away trip?


    Taidao, guardian of the puppet: Mission item.


    "Go ahead, this two pen system."


    Just looking at the description of the objects, Qile can only say that his eyes are black. He can''t guess the function of these two items.


    However, from the sixth layer of the puppet maze, the items burst out of the body, should not be bad.


    So Qile naturally put the legendary pieces and the Taidao of the puppet into his backpack.


    "Qile, wait, what did you just pick up from the ground?"


    The moon frost snow but very sharp eyed, immediately called up.


    "It''s just a little thing."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Then he looked at the camera and said, "that''s the end of today''s live teaching. We must practice this simple and practical fighting skill."


    "After that, we will develop some simpler playing methods. Please look forward to it."


    With these words, Qile resolutely turned off the live broadcast.


    The large screen in the hall flashed, leaving a group of salted fish players looking at each other.


    "It''s not good for small things. Hand in the things you just hid secretly." The month frost snow says with every care.


    "Don''t worry about that. You might as well open the treasure chest."


    Qi Le spread out his hands and then pointed to the large treasure chest in the treasure hall.


    "If you don''t want the contents of the treasure chest, I won''t care."


    The moon frost snow speaks with eloquence.


    "Let me have a look, too. You''ll have everything you don''t use."


    Qi Le didn''t care much about these things.


    For Qile, the new world model is more of a kind of recreation and memory.


    What''s more, Qile''s equipment is not bad now.


    "Deal."


    The moon frost snow''s face immediately overcast to clear up, walked briskly the kitten step, ran to the big treasure chest top, laboriously opened the treasure chest cover.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 707

    at night.


    The last customer also left the store. Yuexi''er followed and closed the door.


    Qi Le took a pair of chicken wings from the snack vending machine to make a snack, and leaned against the sofa and nibbled slowly.


    System: "the new activity of the puppet maze has been updated, and the host can be opened at any time."


    In the mind cold not Ding spreads out the sound, frightened Qi Le a jump.


    "What''s new?"


    Qi Le, biting chicken wings in his mouth, asked in his mind.


    System: "new activity: the great treasure of the puppet maze."


    System: "as long as you give the task items: Guardian puppet''s Taidao, guardian''s spear, guardian''s Knight Sword, guardian''s sledgehammer, guardian''s Tower Shield, guardian''s bow and arrow, you can exchange for a guardian doll''s skill book."


    I see.


    It''s no wonder that the "Taidao of the guardian puppet" burst out from the sixth layer Guardian doll before, and the description of the item is only "task item".


    I was waiting here.


    "Guardian doll skills book? What''s the effect? " Qi Le asked curiously.


    System: "when a new activity is opened, the host will know."


    "Can''t it be disclosed in advance?"


    Qi Le asked tentatively.


    System: "No


    "All right."


    Qi Le shrugged. Although he was curious, he didn''t care.


    But to be sure, the system occasionally self-made skills books, the effect is a strong first-class.


    Presumably this Guardian doll skill book will not let people down.


    Qi Le thought and asked, "is the opening time of this activity decided by me?"


    System: "yes, the duration of the event is 15 days, counting from the opening time."


    Qile understood.


    This is the reward that I haven''t given out before. I''m taking advantage of this opportunity to give some more.


    "Tut, these two systems must have taken part of my reward. I have to find a way to get it back."


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    System: "host, please don''t think about it and slander the great system at will."


    "I almost forgot that I could hear what I was thinking in my mind


    Qi Le scratched his head and said in a perfunctory voice: "system, what are you talking about? I am the kind of person who speaks behind the back People who gossip about the system? "


    However, the system came out at this time to argue for itself, that is, there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    It is proved that there are ghosts in these two systems.


    Qi Le was very clear in his mind.


    But you can''t say that clearly, or the stingy system won''t recognize it.


    System: "I''m glad the host thinks that."


    And then after a little silence.


    System: "trigger temporary task: Summer carnival."


    System: "mission objective: the summer is hot and the weather is getting hot. It''s time to start a summer carnival. From tomorrow, within a week, the sales volume in the store will reach 3 million crystal."


    System: "mission reward: consume a set of templates in exchange for special items: equip synthesizer."


    "Oh, the system."


    Qi Le sneered in his mind.


    At this time, a temporary task suddenly appears. To say that this is not a system, in order to cover up his own part of the reward, Qile does not believe it.


    However, there is nothing good that can be corrected.


    But


    "System, you''re thinking about my set template again. I''ll just use it."

 Chapter 708

    although it is said that there is nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes.


    This is a good thing.


    But


    "System, you''re thinking about my set template again. I''ll just use it."


    Qile was a little aggrieved by the reward for the task.


    A long time ago, Qile left behind three sets of template sets.


    However, at that time, the store manager of Qile was not high-level. Even if the suit template was used, the level of the suit equipment appeared was not strong enough.


    So Qile chose to save the set template at that time.


    After the store manager''s level is higher, he will dig a set of artifact directly from the system.


    For example, it is the exclusive store manager suit of Qile.


    It''s a set of artifact.


    But I didn''t expect that this two pen system probably discovered the idea of Qile through its little IQ.


    So I always try my best to recycle the set template in Qile''s hands.


    System: "host, equipment synthesizer will be better than the set template, please think twice before you act."


    "Are these two systems trying to persuade me?"


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, but he felt something was wrong.


    I always feel that this guy is talking with pain in his flesh. Is this equipment synthesizer really so powerful.


    It has to be said that although the system sometimes makes two mistakes, it likes to trap people.


    But it''s kind.


    At least every time Qile makes money.


    And the most important thing is that after using the set template, the system can certainly adjust the probability of what level of suit appears.


    I can''t say that.


    Qile knew that he could not get too much benefit if he insisted on going down. At most, he would have two sets of suits with low quality.


    High is not low, maybe the system will have to secretly swallow their own reward.


    And these suits are not available.


    After all, the quality of the store manager''s suit, Qile is sure, for a long time, there is no commodity can surpass.


    It''s better to take the opportunity to sell the system for a face, and pit some of the things you can use.


    With this idea, Qile is not ink.


    "System, I think this task is very unfair to me," he said


    "In a week''s time, the turnover of 3 million Lingjing is too much."


    This, of course, is also the problem that Qile found as soon as he saw the task.


    Based on the daily turnover of the store.


    There are 5000 card seats in the training room area for improving combat power. You can earn about 250000 spirit crystals every day, and 1.75 million spirit crystals in seven days.


    Of course, this is only a rough figure, slightly different from the actual turnover.


    But the impact is not big.


    What''s more, it''s not a time for war. Pills, weapons, armor and other things don''t sell much.


    And then we put together the income from the snack vending machine, the beverage vending machine, and the pet card swapping machine. In seven days, it''s about 300000 or 400000.


    At the limit, Qile can calculate that the turnover of the store in a week is about two million spirit crystals.


    Where do you need to replenish a million spirit crystals?


    Even if the new activity of the puppet maze will be opened tomorrow, it is not easy for them to brush out a million spirit crystals in seven days.


    System: "host, task reward can be added with a" seven crimes synthesis drawing. "


    "What?"


    As soon as Qi Le heard the words of the system, he knew that the reward for this task was wrong. The equipment synthesizer was definitely a pit.

 Chapter 709

    "what?"


    As soon as Qile heard the words of the system, he exploded on the spot.


    He had long thought that the reward for this task was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the equipment synthesizer was really a pit.


    "Composite drawings? You mean, the equipment synthesizer can''t be used without drawings, right! You''re counting on me again


    Qi Le seemed to grasp the braid of the system and yelled.


    In the heart is secretly thought, this two pen system, the only IQ are used to calculate the set template, this suddenly revealed flaws.


    You don''t have to say much about this guy. It can sell itself.


    It''s also rare.


    System: "I''m not, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    How to listen to this voice, how it seems to be the lack of confidence, the appearance of fierce internal stubble.


    "Well, we have been working together for so long, so don''t be stubborn and come out with some sincerity."


    Qi Le waved his hand and pretended to be magnanimous. He spoke slowly.


    In any case, this temporary task must be accepted. Naturally, the more benefits can be squeezed out, the better.


    And this equipment synthesizer must be a hole.


    At that time, if there were no drawings, it would not be possible for Qile to replace a set of artifact with one in ten thousand possibilities for a ragged one.


    System: "mission bonus with summer Carnival package: iced beer and crayfish, available in summer only."


    System: "please confirm to receive temporary mission support reward: vanilla ice cream cone, only available in summer."


    "It did come."


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    Qile has known for a long time that the system can read its own ideas, and it is very clear.


    Although I had a good talk with the system several times, the two pen system never changed.


    So this time, Qi Le simply talked about the conditions with the system, thinking about these things all the time in his mind. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a reward.


    It''s only available in summer, but it''s enough.


    After all, who will eat ice cream in the winter.


    And whether the task is completed or not, the vanilla ice cream cone is here.


    What''s wrong with early payment.


    "I took the task. You are the most generous system I have ever seen."


    Qi Le''s mouth is very perfunctory praise to.


    Anyway, if you say two good words, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    System: "just the host knows."


    Qi Le didn''t refute it. He let the two systems be arrogant. He was going to try the new vanilla ice cream cone.


    Summer is coming. How can there be no ice cream.


    This vanilla ice cream cone should be a snack.


    Qile came to the snack vending machine and saw a new option.


    However, it is specially marked on the back. It is only available in summer.


    Vanilla ice cream cone: enjoy delicious food, enjoy cool, enjoy the hard won relaxed and happy.


    Long term consumption of vanilla ice cream can improve the affinity of ice element and the resistance to fire magic.


    Price: 30 Spirit Crystal.


    "There are two special effects. No wonder they are only available in summer."


    Qile looked at the description of the vanilla ice cream cone and was somewhat surprised.


    Although the special effect of enhancing the affinity of ice element is not available to everyone.


    But everyone can use it to improve fire magic resistance.

 Chapter 710

    although the special effect of improving the affinity of ice elements is not available to everyone.


    But everyone can use it to improve fire magic resistance.


    Especially the fighting spirit rank.


    After having the fire magic resistance, when facing the fire elemental magician, it can be said that it is dominant.


    Although Qile doesn''t care about these special effects, he wants to eat ice cream.


    "What a sweet smell."


    Qile took out the vanilla ice cream cone from the outlet of the snack vending machine, and immediately a faint vanilla flavor floated out.


    The fragrance is very light, but it can make people who smell it relaxed and happy.


    Opening the wrapper around the cone, the vanilla flavor immediately becomes strong.


    It also attracted yuexi''er, who was tidying up the shelves.


    "Manager, what are you eating? It''s delicious."


    "Vanilla ice cream cone, new product, try it."


    Qile handed the vanilla ice cream cone to yuexi''er, and then took one out of the snack vending machine.


    "Thank you, manager."


    Yuexi''er happily takes over the vanilla ice cream cone.


    "You''re welcome, but this can only be used as dessert after dinner. If you eat too much, you should be careful to get fat." Qi Le laughed and joked.


    "No, Xi''er won''t be fat."


    Yuexi''er looks at the vanilla ice cream cone, which is still steaming cold air. She puffs her cheek and shows her silver teeth to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, you won''t be fat."


    Qi Le laughed and said, "try the taste and see if you like it."


    Yuexi''er nodded, stuck out her little tongue, and licked the top of the vanilla ice cream cone.


    Soft, mixed with a trace of cool ice cream was eaten by yuexi''er into the mouth, immediately into a strong to almost impossible to turn sweet.


    The fragrant fragrance spreads out in the mouth of yuexi''er, which makes her feel better instantly.


    The sweet taste immediately conquered the taste buds of yuexi''er.


    This kind of dessert, for girls, has an irresistible attraction.


    "It''s delicious."


    Yuexi''er narrowed her eyes and showed a happy smile.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, revealing the white teeth inside.


    "Just like it, but not much."


    Qile also took a bite of vanilla ice cream cone.


    The rich cream and fresh Vanilla Mix in the mouth and become an incredible delicacy.


    In addition, the crispness of the cone is used as an appropriate ornament, which makes the delicious taste deeper.


    "By the way, don''t give it to Xiao Xue."


    Qi Le tasted the sweetness in his mouth, and finally added a sentence.


    Vanilla ice cream cone inside but added milk, and Kitty had better not eat cold, easy diarrhea.


    "Oh."


    Yuexi''er nodded seriously and licked the vanilla ice cream cone in her hand.


    "Tut, Qile, you are too stingy."


    After fighting for a day and a night, she was just about to go to the second floor. When she heard this, she immediately howled and tried to protect her welfare.


    I want to get a free vanilla ice cream cone from Qile.


    "It''s not about being mean. I''m doing it for you."


    Qile turned a blind eye to the protest of the moon frost and snow.


    Kittens can''t eat milk, don''t you know.


    No, the moon frost snow may really not know this matter, after all, is the conclusion of science and technology.

 Chapter 711

    kittens can''t eat milk, don''t you know?


    No.


    Yueshuangxue may not really know this, after all, this is the conclusion of science and technology.


    I don''t know if it works in this plane.


    But what does it matter? It can save a little bit.


    What''s more, the speed of monthly frost and snow earning Spirit Crystal is not slow at all.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no word all night.


    Last night, I ate a vanilla ice cream cone and had a good sleep.


    Appropriate amount of desserts is helpful to improve sleep quality.


    But be sure to brush your teeth before going to bed.


    "Shut up. Don''t come out and find a sense of being."


    Qi Le, who was awakened by the knock on the door of yuexi''er, was lying on the bed with staring eyes. After waking up for a long time, he got up vaguely.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    Yuexi''er says hello to Qile with a smile.


    The smile on his face seems to have a sweet vanilla ice cream cone.


    "Does this thing still have this effect? Hide properties? "


    Qi Le tilted his head.


    "Where''s Xiaoxue? Is she still sleeping?"


    "Well, it''s a deep sleep." Yuexi''er answered.


    "Wake up one day sleep a day, it can also do, ordinary people can not carry."


    Qile grabs the back of the head and puts the bacon sandwich and pure milk on the counter. Then he takes a double cheeseburger and a bottle of orange juice and finds a seat to sit in.


    Customers continued to enter the store.


    Qi Le is also thinking about how to complete the task.


    Nearly a million spirit crystals are missing, even if the activity of the puppet maze is opened in advance, I''m afraid it is still close.


    "System, give me a world announcement to warm up the event."


    Qile saw that the seats were almost full and said in his mind.


    Activity preheating is a very particular thing.


    You have to give these players time to get in touch with friends and prepare money.


    "World announcement: the summer carnival is about to start. If you actively participate in the summer carnival, you will be able to obtain various rewards and powerful skills in the new world mode. For details, please click to enter the interface of summer carnival."


    "World announcement: the summer carnival is about to start. If you actively participate in the summer carnival, you will be able to obtain various rewards and powerful skills in the new world mode. For details, please click to enter the interface of summer carnival."


    "World announcement: the summer carnival is about to start. If you take an active part in the summer carnival, you will be able to get various rewards in the new world mode..."


    Three times in a row is the standard of the world announcement.


    Make sure every player can see it.


    "Summer carnival? Are there any new activities? "


    "That''s great. Last time I worked hard to get together and get in touch with a cat God. I didn''t expect that the event was closed."


    "Is there any substitute exchange qualification for this event? I didn''t catch up last time."


    New world model, adventure town neidun when boiling.


    Players immediately click into the summer Carnival page.


    Summer Carnival: opening time countdown: 24 hours, duration: 15 days.


    Summer Carnival content: during the duration of the activity, adventurers who travel the world will come to adventure town. Players will have a chance to drop mission items after defeating the guardian puppets in the puppet maze.


    If you give the task items: the guardian''s dagger, the spear, the knight''s sword, the sledgehammer, the tower shield and the bow and arrow, you can exchange for a skill book.

 Chapter 712

    during the duration of the event, the item explosion rate of the puppet maze doubles, and the experience value gained by players doubles.


    Guardian puppet skill book: after using, you can learn the guardian puppet magic, which can only be used by mages.


    Guardian puppet: can use magic to gather a guardian doll to fight for the agglomerator. The guardian puppet lasts for 24 hours or is broken.


    The level of the guardian doll depends on the magic power injected by the agglomerator, and the highest level does not exceed the level of the agglomerator.


    Increasing the guardian doll skill level will increase the guardian doll''s duration and attribute values, and reduce the agglomerator''s magic consumption.


    Good thing!


    When you see the guardian doll skills book, all of you have only one idea in mind.


    Use magic to gather a guardian doll to fight for the agglomerator.


    The highest does not exceed the grand realm of the agglomerator.


    In other words, as long as you learn this magic, you can at least double your own combat effectiveness.


    It means that if the agglomerator is a grand master, the highest level of guardian puppet can only be the master level peak.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because even if the agglomerator has just been promoted to the master level, it can also condense a guardian doll at the top of the master level.


    That''s more than doubling our combat effectiveness.


    There is a big gap between the peak of the master level and the beginning stage of the master level.


    If a hero learned this magic, it is simply a direct increase in the combat effectiveness of a hero.


    And most importantly, the guardian doll is the duration.


    Lasting for 24 hours or until broken.


    Increases the guardian puppet skill level and duration.


    What is the concept?


    This kind of magic that condenses all kinds of powerful magic summoners is not without it.


    But this kind of magic, all need to inject magic all the time, to maintain the form of magic Summoner and control the battle of magic summoner.


    But Guardian dolls don''t need to.


    As long as it is called out, it can last for 24 hours and can fight automatically.


    Such a powerful magic.


    Such a powerful skill book, it must be obtained.


    Just a warm-up of the event, it completely let the customers in the store boil up.


    In the guild communication system, there was even more controversy.


    "Call everyone in the guild, this summer carnival, the guardian doll skills book must be obtained."


    "Who else is not in the Cloud City? No matter what you have, put it down for me now and rush back to the city."


    "Give me time and money. I don''t want to see one person absent from the event."


    "Call the boss, call the boss!"


    "Summer carnival, are you here?"


    Then there are screenshots of various summer Carnival activities, which are spread all over the world in the guild communication system.


    Even Qile didn''t expect that it was just a warm-up activity. The response was so great.


    What''s more, the effect of guardian doll skill book is so powerful.


    "My darling, condenses a guardian doll that is not weaker than himself."


    Qi Le looks at the description of the magic of the guardian doll in the activity interface, and can''t help but tut.


    On the previous big map, in the front line of evil spirit soldiers, the skill book of body of evil spirit appeared, which limited that only fighting spirit level could be learned, which made a large number of magician level players worried about it for a long time.

 Chapter 713

    in the last map, the skill book of body of evil spirit appeared in the front line of evil spirit soldiers.


    Because only the fighting spirit level can be learned, a large number of mages were indignant for a long time.


    As a result, the system made a big map of the puppet maze.


    Compared with the body of evil spirit, this Guardian doll skill book is only strong but not weak.


    Although it takes a lot of magic to condense a guardian doll, and the higher the level of the guardian puppet, the more magic it needs.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Upgrade the skill level of guardian dolls.


    As long as the level is up, the consumption of magic will naturally be reduced.


    Moreover, the calculation method of each attribute of guardian doll is very similar to that of pet card.


    Because there is no realm for guardian dolls, only levels.


    Therefore, the skill level of the guardian puppet has been increased, which can also improve the basic attributes of the guardian doll.


    Whatever the reason, the skill level of guardian dolls needs to be brushed up.


    And if there are conditions, the higher the better.


    As for the level-1 Guardian puppet skills, whether there is actual combat value, it has to see again.


    After all, the system never suffers.


    "I have to say that the system''s ability to create martial arts and magic is really strong."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    Whether it is the body of evil spirits or the guardian puppet, they are all powerful.


    However, it is much more difficult to obtain the guardian doll skill book than the evil spirit body skill book.


    If you ignore the usage restrictions, the strength of the guardian doll skill book is stronger than that of the body of evil spirit skill book.


    Especially at high levels.


    After all, the body of evil spirit only enhances its own attributes and combat effectiveness.


    The guardian puppet, however, directly increases a complete combat effectiveness.


    And the added combat power, in many cases, will be stronger than the agglomerator who uses the guardian puppet skill.


    "Guardian dolls, the more you think about it, the more powerful you feel. No wonder the system will be set to be able to brush only limited time activities."


    Qi Le still sees these things very clearly.


    No matter how strong the body of the evil spirit is, it is also the strength gained by burning fighting spirit and even burning blood.


    Ordinary people don''t always open the body of evil spirits.


    Even in combat, the evil spirit will not be opened frequently.


    Otherwise, he will burn himself before the enemy can defeat him.


    Therefore, the system will not restrict the access to the body of evil skills book, leaving the ghost warrior copy there all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliant college, Dean''s office.


    Gu Pingchuan is buried in Chengshan''s documents, dealing with the backlog of things in this period of time.


    Although most of the things are assigned to Meng Xiangyu and Wu zuozhou.


    But there are still some things that need to be read and signed by Gu Pingchuan himself.


    "The harvest in the ruins has been collected in the exchange Pavilion of the college, and the college points have been settled clearly."


    "There are so many people applying for graduation examination this year. The store manager Qi has made great contributions."


    "The academy is ranked. The two old guys are very quick."


    Gu Pingchuan is dealing with the backlog of affairs in this period of time.


    The membership card in my pocket suddenly rang.


    "Who will call me at this time? I don''t know if I''m busy now."


    Gu Pingchuan put down his quill pen, took out his membership card from his pocket and opened the guild communication system.

 Chapter 714

    GU Pingchuan put down his quill pen, took out his membership card from his pocket, and opened the guild communication system.


    The first news that came into view was the summer Carnival of the puppet maze.


    "Manager Qi has opened a new activity. Let me have a look."


    Gu Pingchuan''s eyes brightened, and he took an interest in it.


    The countdown to the opening time of summer Carnival: 24 hours.


    15 days.


    Summer Carnival content: during the duration of the activity, adventurers who travel the world will come to adventure town. Players will have a chance to drop mission items after defeating the guardian puppets in the puppet maze.


    Give the quest items to adventurers who travel the world in exchange for a guardian doll skill book.


    Guardian doll skill book


    "Guardian doll skill book! This, this is too strong. "


    Gu Pingchuan carefully read the content of the summer carnival, until he saw the effect of the guardian doll skill book, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This magical magic, to a certain extent, has surpassed those forbidden magic which destroys the heaven and the earth.


    The highest can condense a big realm, not more than the guardian dolls of the agglomerator itself.


    Let Gu Pingchuan use this magic, it can be said that there is a half step strong Guardian doll directly.


    Half step strong and hero level peak, that is not the same realm.


    No matter what magic is, the puppet is the first-class guardian.


    And the most important thing is that the magic of guardian dolls belongs to the universal magic.


    As long as you''re a magician, you can learn.


    "Activity duration, 15 days Start tomorrow! "


    Gu Pingchuan was shocked by the strength of the guardian doll skill book, and then suddenly thought of this problem.


    Time limited activities again!


    Before the limited time activities of the puppet maze, Gu Pingchuan was still worried about only exchanging a double puppet. Unexpectedly, this time there was a limited time activity.


    Gu took a look at the piles of documents on his desk.


    Finally, he bit his teeth, crossed his heart, and threw away his quill pen.


    "No matter what time, these documents can be read at any time, but after the time limit, there will be no more."


    Gu Pingchuan rose abruptly and went out without saying a word.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a big knock on the door at this time.


    Maybe there was no sound inside. After waiting for a while, the man outside found something wrong.


    "President Gu, here are the newly sorted out documents today. You are required to sign it..."


    Wu zuozhou holding a pile of documents, pushed the door into the dean''s office.


    Look around, but no gu Pingchuan''s figure.


    You can only see the windows open and sway back and forth with the breeze.


    "President gu! Why did you run away again


    Wu zuozhou roared.


    Gu Pingchuan ran away from the window in order not to be caught by him.


    Hero level is good, you don''t have to go out!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan imperial city.


    Should be crazy from the Hubu house swearing came out, full of unhappiness directly written on his face.


    In the whole Huangyuan Empire, only the general of Zhenguo could have this kind of performance.


    Others saw the Minister of Hubu.


    People of the same level or higher level should take a little face into consideration.


    And the level is not as good as Hubu Shangshu people, can not directly in the door outside the house.

 Chapter 715

    However, it is not enough for the financial department to apply for such a large amount of money Should be wild and unfriendly in the Hubu house spat.


    In order to enhance the military strength of the Huangyuan Empire, Yingkuang did his best.


    The equipment in Qile shop, even if only equipped with some of the lowest level weapons and armor, can at least increase the combat effectiveness of front-line soldiers by more than 30%.


    If you can lower the blood cost and equip with a small number of excellent weapons and armor, it will definitely crush the surrounding forces.


    However, Hubu Shangshu and Yingying, with tears in his eyes, said that the financial situation of the Huangyuan empire was tight.


    It''s hard to get so many crystals out.


    "What a pain."


    Ying grabs the back of the head.


    Although in terms of status, the general of Zhenguo should be higher than the Secretary of the Ministry.


    However, the functions and powers of the two are not the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, but there is no intersection point at all.


    Hubu really does not dial Spirit Crystal come out, should be crazy also have no way.


    To be more accurate, although the six Shangshu are related to each other and share many common points in terms of their power of office, they are generally non-interference.


    The official department is in charge of the reward of civil servants, and sets various rewards and punishments.


    The Ministry of household is in charge of land, population and finance.


    The Ministry of rites is in charge of etiquette, education and diplomacy.


    The military department is in charge of military officers'' rewards and various military affairs.


    The Ministry of punishment is in charge of supervision and criminal trial.


    The Department is in charge of various projects and civil construction.


    On the other hand, Zuo Xiangke Zhen and Zhenguo general Ying Kuang are both below one person and above ten thousand.


    However, Zuo Xiangke Zhen is the first civil servant.


    The general Ying Kuang of Zhenguo is the first military officer.


    If the Ministry of housing really wants to say, it is also to return to Ke Zhenguan.


    But in fact, other people can''t directly interfere in the functions and powers of the six ministries. At most, it is used as supervision, impeachment and examination of the powers and responsibilities of the senior officials in each dynasty.


    But there is one exception.


    That is the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    "If you go to Ling Ao now, you won''t get any good results."


    Should think wildly, finally gave up this decision.


    It is not far away from the war with Xingyao empire. It will certainly cost a lot to replenish the troops and revive the cliff water pass.


    At this time, if Lingjing is set aside rashly, the Treasury will be in deficit.


    Otherwise, the Minister of Hubu would not directly put the rope on the beam in front of Ying Kuang.


    That''s really taking the life to shoulder the financial affairs of the Huangyuan Empire, so Yingkuang has no good intention to continue to ask.


    "Drop by drop!"


    "The sound It''s a membership card. What''s the matter? "


    When Ying is in distress, the membership card in his pocket rings.


    Although it''s not very urgent, Ying Kuang still took out the membership card and opened the guild communication system.


    Summer Carnival


    "This Guardian doll skill book, good thing."


    "This kind of good things can always be produced in the store of manager Qi. By the way, the guy who is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts has no way out."


    When you read the guardian doll skill book, you seem to think of something, and your eyes suddenly brighten.


    Then he ran immediately to the middle of the palace.


    Ling Ao at the moment is reviewing the memorial, the words in his hand have not finished, the door of the hall is pushed open.


    "Who?"


    Ling Ao frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    This situation of entering without reporting is a matter of contempt for the majesty of the fire emperor.


    "It''s me, Ling Ao. Good news, big news."


    Should crazy three steps at a time, came to Ling Ao, directly put the membership card in his hand on the Royal case.

 Chapter 716

    Lingao is no stranger to membership cards.


    I wanted to do one in Qile shop before, but it was delayed later.


    "Uncle Ying, don''t be so anxious next time."


    Looking at should crazy, Ling Ao originally wanted to say two words, but finally swallowed back to the stomach.


    In private, Yingkuang is a person of this character.


    Ling Ao also said several times, but that is at that time several days, after a period of time, it is the same, no one can change.


    So Ling Ao is too lazy to say.


    "I''m in a hurry to tell you about it this time."


    Should crazy laugh, and pushed the membership card, signal Ling Ao to see first.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s a big thing that makes you so eager."


    Ling Ao sighed and looked down at the membership card, which was the screenshot of the summer Carnival forwarded in the guild communication system.


    "Sizzling!"


    At a glance.


    Until seeing the guardian puppet skill book, Ling Ao can''t help but take a breath.


    "This, this is magic? Universal magic? "


    Although Ling Ao knows little about the new world model of Qile store, it does not hinder Ling Ao''s understanding of the skill book of guarding dolls.


    If you learn to guard the puppet magic more than a few heroes, it will definitely change the pattern of the whole East wilderness.


    This is almost equivalent to double the combat power of heroes directly.


    Moreover, the restrictions on the use of the guardian doll skill book were extremely beneficial to the Huangyuan empire.


    Because in the great power of Donghuang, only the Huangyuan Empire has two hero level magicians.


    As for other forces, there is only one hero level magician at most.


    Even yujianzong didn''t even have a hero level magician.


    "Yes, I asked. President Gu has already passed."


    Should be crazy to have a plan.


    Before coming here, Ying Kuang contacted Gu Pingchuan.


    Although yingmania has been in the new world mode for a few hours, it is more about experiencing the magic of the new world model.


    This kind of place that can be reborn infinitely is the best place for training.


    "President Gu has already rushed over. That''s right. This is definitely magic that can be learned."


    Ling Ao immediately reached a conclusion.


    You know, Gu Pingchuan is a regular customer in Qile store.


    In order to be able to spend four hours a day in the new world mode, even the affairs of brilliant college can be put aside.


    And, most important of all.


    Gu Pingchuan''s strength is much better than Ling aoqiang.


    Although Ling Ao doesn''t know much about this new world model.


    However, even Gu Pingchuan, who finally returned to brilliant college and was busy dealing with the backlog of affairs, rushed to Yunwu city. Where would Ling Ao hesitate.


    Guardian doll skills book, a good thing from summer carnival.


    After the time of this activity, it will be gone.


    "It''s just right. I can also buy some pills."


    Ling Ao thought of here, put the memorial in his hand, thought about it, and felt that it was not right.


    Then he said to the servant beside him: "go, Xuanling Changkong enters the palace."


    Anyway, in the recent memorials, the report is not a big deal. It''s OK to let the eldest prince practice.


    In order to avoid the big prince Ling Changkong holding the post of the general secretary of the six ministries, he would do nothing.


    "Yes."


    The Chamberlain immediately answered and withdrew from the hall.


    And should crazy is very happy to say: "by the way, Ling Ao, actually I have one thing to say."

 Chapter 717

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Ling Ao''s mood at this time is very good, so the tone is also light.


    "It''s something about Lingjing. The guy who is the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu is not willing to let go. It''s really hateful."


    Should be crazy to talk about this matter immediately.


    For Qile store equipment, should be crazy but greedy for a long time, this is the potential in the must get.


    "In the store manager Qi, there are also such fantastic weapons and armor for sale."


    Ling Ao seems a little surprised.


    But it was not particularly shocking.


    After all, there is nothing to be shocked by the shops that can make permanent attribute adding pills, guardian dolls skill books, and just some powerful weapons and armor.


    Ling Ao surprised, but it is Qile''s shop, operating a wide range of projects.


    "However, there are more than 10 million spirit crystals. I still know that there are so many spirit crystals that I can''t really take out."


    "However, with five million crystal, I can be the master."


    Ling Ao rubbed his chin and said slowly.


    "Five million is five million. It''s good to equip a small number of soldiers first."


    Should crazy know Ling Ao said, should be the bottom line, so there is no further bargaining.


    Half is better than nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the residence of the six ministers.


    Ling Changkong, the eldest prince, suddenly received an order, saying that it was the fire Emperor Ling who called him into the palace to review the memorial.


    This can make Ling Changkong happy.


    "My father announced that I would go to the palace to examine the memorial. Is this to train me to be the next one..."


    "No, no, no, I can''t get too carried away. I have a long way to go."


    Ling long empty corners of the mouth twitch, not easy, just to suppress the smile.


    This kind of big good thing suddenly fell on me, which is really the best news in this period of time.


    "Chief executive, wait a moment. I''ll be in the palace right away."


    Ling Changkong received the edict, and then said.


    "Your Highness is welcome, but please hurry up. We are still in a hurry to report back to the palace."


    The chief executive said in a shrill voice.


    Ling Changkong nodded and turned back to the house.


    "Hum, third brother, fourth brother, what do you want to fight with me?"


    "I''m in charge of bad luck all the year round."


    Ling Changkong said a few words in a cold voice and quickly made some preparations. Then he came to the residence of the six ministers.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    In Qile shop.


    As soon as the warm-up news of summer carnival comes out, some people are happy and others are worried.


    The happiest is probably those mages.


    And the most depressing is about those who are not mages.


    By the way, priests are not mage ranks, but magic ranks at most.


    It is similar to the rank of fighting spirit.


    "I haven''t learned the anti counterfeiting taught by store manager Qi before, but now there is a new activity."


    While looking at the carnival in summer, Le Zhengya said, "Tut, it also limits the rank of magician. Does the store manager Qi have any opinions on our fighting spirit level?"


    "Master, didn''t you stay in the front line of evil spirit soldiers to brush the skill book of body of evil spirit?"


    Flying snow sits on one side, doubt asks.


    "Body of evil spirit skill book? What is that? "


    Although Le Zhengya is immersed in the new world model every day, it is obvious that she does not know much about these things.


    For Le Zhengya, a martial arts maniac, brushing copies and challenging how to complete the copies is her pleasure.

 Chapter 718

    for Le Zhengya, a martial arts maniac, the fun of playing games is different from that of ordinary people.


    Brush copy, challenge how difficult to complete the copy, is her pleasure.


    For example, in the front line of evil spirit soldiers, it is a single brush battlefield copy.


    Challenge the highest single stroke record of battlefield copy.


    And it is still the highest record holder of battlefield copy single brush record.


    Now, Le Zhengya''s main goal is to study and learn from Qile''s teaching of anti-counterfeiting, and to challenge the guardian puppet on the sixth floor of the puppet maze.


    In fact, the sixth layer of guardian dolls, single brush is not bad.


    It''s too slow.


    After all, in case of damage caused by counter attack and the blood volume of the sixth layer Guardian puppet, if there is no big output behind, it is a big problem whether we can kill it.


    "Master, you don''t really don''t know."


    Flying snow looks at Le Zhengya in amazement.


    The skill book of body of evil spirit is the magic skill of fighting spirit level.


    Although the side effect is very big, but at the beginning Qi Le said casually the second on second off skill, I don''t know how many people, crazy practice in the copy.


    "Make a fuss, just say what you have to say."


    Yue Zhengya frowned.


    With her forthright nature, she didn''t like this kind of tortuous way of speaking.


    "Master, you''d better see for yourself."


    Feixue, who was not able to laugh or cry, turned over the information about the body of the evil spirit from the guild communication system and sent it to le Zhengya.


    Skill book of body of evil spirit: after using, you will learn the skill of body of evil spirit and limit the use of fighting spirit level.


    Body of evil spirit: after opening, you will gain the body of evil spirit temporarily, burn fighting spirit, greatly strengthen your own attributes and other martial arts skills.


    The enhancement range increases with the skill level of the body of evil spirit.


    When the body of evil spirit is opened, the user will be immune to the death and the body of evil spirit will be turned off when the user is under fatal attack.


    After that, the body of evil spirit skill will enter a 720 hour cooldown.


    When the skill level of body of evil spirit exceeds level 30, the strengthened body of evil spirit will be turned on. When the skill level of body of evil spirit is forced to be turned off and cooled down, the strengthened body of evil spirit can be turned on.


    Enhanced body of evil spirit: burns blood, greatly strengthens its own attributes and all moves. During the duration of strengthened body of evil spirit, the user is completely immune to death.


    After reading this not much information, Le Zhengya almost glared out her eyes.


    "Well, there is a special skill book for fighting spirit rank."


    "Of course, I didn''t know how many mage ranks there were at the beginning, and I was very upset about this. It''s a pity that you didn''t come to the shop at that time, master."


    Snow for the new world model of major events, can be described as a treasure.


    At that time, almost every fighting spirit rank with a little time would brush the copy of evil spirit warrior.


    It can be said that the skill book of the body of evil spirits is a very cheap quasi divine skill.


    After all, as long as you have time.


    Where, like now, whether it''s the avatar or the guardian puppet skill book, they can only produce activities, and it''s very difficult to obtain them.


    "Can I go back to the map of the front line of the evil spirit warrior?"


    Asked Le Zhengya.


    "It should not be, but in the trading system, there may be some evil spirit skill books for sale"


    Fei Xue shook her head and proposed to.


    There are not a few players who still stay on the big map of the front line of evil spirit warriors.

 Chapter 719

    in fact, there are not a few players who still stay on the big map of the front line of evil spirit warriors.


    In addition, new players are constantly pouring into the new world mode. In addition to the novice village of goblin mountains, the other two big maps are gathering places for a large number of players.


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    Le Zhengya sighed and opened the trading system with regret.


    The skill book of body of evil spirit is really the magic skill of fighting spirit level.


    In some ways, it''s even better than the guardian doll skills book.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, you see, that''s the effect of preheating."


    Qile looked at the store which began to be crowded again, and said to the system with some complacency in his mind.


    Of course, this is also due to the effect of the guardian doll skills book, which is really powerful.


    "However, it seems that there are still some problems with the turnover of the three million spirit crystals in this mission."


    Qi Le estimated it and found something was wrong.


    Although there are more customers in the store.


    However, it seems that this activity does not cost much to the Spirit Crystal.


    But it''s not too urgent.


    Anyway, there are still seven days to go before the deadline.


    "Qile, this vanilla ice cream cone is delicious. How can you bring it out now?"


    Naranjin said as he ate a vanilla ice cream cone in his hand.


    The attraction of desserts to children is enormous.


    Moreover, the special effect of vanilla ice cream cone is very suitable for Nalan''s ice element magician level.


    "Because this is the snack that can eat in summer, do not eat more, will have stomachache."


    Qi Le took a look at Nalan and kneaded the head of this little Lori and rubbed her soft hair.


    "Damn it, you''ve messed up my hair again."


    Nalan pursed her lips and opened Qi Le''s hand.


    Unlike lanzi''er, Nalan Qinqi won''t let Qi Le rub her head.


    "Little girl film, still so care about image."


    Qi Le laughed and did not reach out again.


    Little Lori''s request still needs to be respected, especially this kind of person small ghost big girl.


    "Image is the most important thing for girls. Qile, you always mess up my hair."


    Nalan Qin Qi said with his mouth, and his other hand was straightening his hair.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if the hair is disordered, you are still as lovely."


    Qi Le said it seriously.


    "Ah I don''t care about you. "


    Nalan Qin Qi looks at Qi Le, her face suddenly appears a blush, then turns around and runs away.


    Moving as fast as a frightened fawn.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Qi Le showed his hands and said he didn''t understand.


    Do you need a reason to praise Lori for being cute?


    No need.


    And outside the shop of Qile, at this time, a strange combination appeared.


    Wang Yu, who looks rather cramped, is full of curiosity and Youfang is helpless.


    In the ruins before, Wang Yu and you Youfang agreed to take him to a good place to train and improve his strength.


    But coincidentally, when you Youfang came to peak college to look for Wang Yu, LAN Zhili also happened to find Wang Yu.


    Three people in a pair of destinations, all Cloud City.


    So we came together.


    "You said a good place. How could it be so far away?"


    Finally came to the Cloud City, you can not help but complain.


    Compared with the peak college, the distance between earth college and Yunwu city is much higher.

 Chapter 720

    compared with peak college, the distance between earth college and Yunwu city is much longer.


    Moreover, because the normal transmission magic array is different from the one-time transmission magic array, the cost of normal transmission magic array is very high.


    So there are not many cities that can be equipped with a magic circle.


    At least, there is no cloud city.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of energy to start the teleportation magic array, and there are not many people who have the financial resources to use it.


    As a result, many city states have no plan to build the magic transmission array at all.


    After all, it''s expensive and expensive to maintain.


    What''s more, it''s not used by many people at all. It''s also a big loss to build it.


    Therefore, apart from some of the city states which are very prosperous in military and financial resources, as well as the major imperial cities, almost no other city-state with magic transmission array can be found.


    That''s what I said before.


    That is to say, the brilliant college is close to Yunwu City, so that the whole college has free students to run to Qile shop.


    And peak college, only those who have money and leisure, will stay in the city.


    And for a long time.


    As for earth college, it is far away from Yunwu city than peak college.


    Or you Youfang, who can apply for the graduation examination early and has a good family background and a little spare money, really don''t want to go to Yunwu city.


    "Not really close."


    LAN Zhili opened his mouth very kindly and said in a soft voice.


    It''s probably in agreement with you Youfang.


    "It''s a long way, but it''s definitely worth your visit."


    Wang Yu said with some embarrassment. During this period, he also secretly looked at LAN Zhili to confirm that there was no unhappy look on her face.


    As for you Youfang.


    If it wasn''t for LAN Zhili, Wang Yu would have said: love comes, but never comes.


    "I''m really interested in what you say is definitely worth our visit."


    You Youfang skimmed his lips and scoffed at Wang Yu.


    If there is any special famous place here, it will be famous for the whole Donghuang.


    No matter how bad it is, it will not be that even the three colleges, where such news is so well-informed, are not completely unheard of.


    However, the most famous place of Yunwu city is still relying on the cloud forest outside the city-state.


    Although some time ago, I heard that there were many master level Warcraft in the cloud forest.


    But in general, the overall strength of Warcraft in the cloud forest is still inferior to those old-fashioned Warcraft forests.


    LAN Zhili followed him, but he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, Cloud City is not a strange place for the students of peak college.


    After all, it was Wang Yu''s trend.


    There are not a few students who come to the peak College of Qile store.


    It''s just propaganda.


    If there is no major event for the students from peak college, they will stay in Yunwu city except for staying in Qile shop.


    Yunwu city is a prosperous city-state.


    And merchants and mercenaries flow frequently, fireworks, places to play, a variety of specialties, can not be a few.


    As a result, the overall income of Yunwu city has increased a lot.


    So, very few people will go back to Pinnacle college to publicize.


    And LAN Zhili has been busy with the graduation examination recently, so he hasn''t been to Yunwu city.


    But I''ve heard about it.

 Chapter 721

    "you''ll find out soon."


    Wang Yu glanced at you Youfang and opened the shop.


    "Good afternoon, manager Qi."


    "It''s you. Good afternoon."


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and glanced back at Wang Yu. Out of politeness, he replied symbolically.


    This is a very common thing for Wang Yu, almost frightening you Youfang and LAN Zhili out of the store.


    People who came to the store before probably didn''t feel that way.


    That''s because they haven''t seen Qile before.


    Only later in the store, listening to those regular customers talk about the strength of Qile, did they gradually realize the power of Qile.


    However, this kind of imperceptible cognition is not so shocking.


    But you Youfang is different from LAN Zhili.


    They had seen Qi Le outside the ruins.


    They talked and laughed with the eight heroes by their own efforts, and let the eight heroes compromise with each other vividly.


    A carpet, a sign.


    The eight heroes dare not speak.


    That represents the eight most powerful forces in Donghuang.


    Just now when Wang Yu and Qi Le said hello, Qi Le''s casual glance made you Youfang and LAN Zhili feel that it was the gaze of an ancient fierce beast.


    "Don''t you come in yet?"


    Wang Yu looks back at them and finds that you Youfang and LAN Zhili are both leaving the store. They are ready to turn around and run away.


    Seeing this, Wang Yu seemed to understand something and said again.


    "Don''t worry, the manager is very good."


    "Yes, is it?"


    You Youfang stammered.


    LAN Zhili also had a stiff smile on his face, and the cold sweat on his forehead was almost dripping down.


    No wonder they don''t believe it.


    The main thing is that Qi Le''s impression in their eyes is so deep.


    It''s like a trainer telling you that this tiger is very gentle and won''t bite people. Do you dare to touch the tiger?


    Not many people have the courage.


    This is the case with you Youfang and LAN Zhili.


    This is respect and fear for the strong.


    "Oh, here you are."


    It happened that Jing Qingyun took a vanilla ice cream cone from the snack vending machine and walked through the hall when he saw three people standing at the door.


    "Mr. Jing Qingyun, you are here, too."


    LAN Zhili saw Jing Qingyun come over and reluctantly showed a smile.


    Although the two are not in the same college, in fact, LAN Zhili''s address to Jing Qingyun is not a problem with the relationship between the three colleges.


    "Of course I''m here. I didn''t expect that Wang Yu''s action was very fast."


    Jing Qingyun comes over and pats Wang Yu on the shoulder.


    "You asked LAN Xuejie to find me."


    Wang Yu stares at Jing Qingyun and asks.


    "What? Not happy? Is it troublesome? "


    Jing Qingyun picked her eyebrows and whispered back.


    It''s good to talk about these things in private, but they''re not beautiful.


    "No," Wang Yu said, glancing at LAN Zhili secretly and whispering, "thank you very much."


    "Oh?"


    Jing Qingyun took a deep look at Wang Yu. The look in his eyes was quite intriguing.


    However, this kind of thing, we all know it clearly, there is no need to say it.


    "Lan Xuemei, what are you doing standing at the door of the store? The store manager doesn''t like people blocking the door all the time."


    Jing Qingyun passed Wang Yu and handed LAN Zhili the vanilla ice cream cone in his hand. He opened his mouth and said, "this is a special delicacy in the store manager Qi. You can''t find it anywhere else. Try it. I''ll help you out."

 Chapter 722

    "this is a special delicacy in the store manager Qi, which can''t be found in other places. Try it. I''ll help you


    Jing Qingyun passes Wang Yu and hands the vanilla ice cream cone to LAN Zhili and says with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    LAN Zhili takes the vanilla ice cream cone in Jing Qingyun''s hand, and then opens the wrapping paper under the guidance of Jing Qingyun.


    A little lick.


    A unique fragrance of vanilla spread in LAN Zhili''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, the tension and fear in her heart disappeared.


    The sweet and long taste conquers LAN Zhili''s taste buds in an instant.


    "Very, very delicious."


    LAN Zhili looks at Jing Qingyun and says it seriously.


    "Come in if you like. There are a lot of delicious food in the store manager''s shop."


    Jing Qingyun made way for LAN Zhili, then pointed to the counter and said, "that''s the shop assistant yuexi''er. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask her."


    "Well."


    LAN Zhili nodded.


    People who can make such delicious desserts should not be vicious people.


    And at present, Qi Le''s personality is indeed moderate.


    When in the shop, there is no authority of a strong person and difficult to approach, more like an ordinary store manager.


    "Well, that''s all I can do for you, stupid. You have to find someone to learn more."


    Seeing that Lan Zhili came into the store, Jing Qingyun patted Wang Yu on the shoulder and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    Jing Qingyun has no idea about LAN Zhili.


    The first point is not to take what one loves.


    And the most important thing is that Jing Qingyun''s feeling for LAN Zhili is just a simple relationship between the elder and the younger sister.


    Otherwise, about the introduction of Qile shop, he would not say that let LAN Zhili go to yuexi''er.


    Jing Qingyun has stayed in Qile shop for so long. Does he not know these simple introductions?


    "Learn from others..."


    Wang Yu looks at Jing Qingyun''s back in the shop. After a long time, he turns to see you Youfang.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    You Youfang shudders and immediately embraces his arms and looks at Wang Yu with great vigilance.


    You Youfang really likes to play hooky, but not to the point of asking for love.


    For Wang Yu''s eager eyes, it is natural to take more precautions.


    "You have Fang. I think we can have a good talk."


    Wang Yu said, extending his hand and holding you Youfang''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The countdown to the summer Carnival will soon return to zero.


    This means that the carnival in summer that many players are looking forward to is about to officially begin.


    As adventurers from all over the world appear in adventurer town.


    Within the new world model, there is also a world announcement.


    "Adventurers who travel around the world have come to adventure town. The summer Carnival officially starts and lasts for 15 days. After the event, the task items will not be recycled. I wish you all a good time during the activity."


    "Adventurers who travel around the world have come to adventure town. The summer Carnival officially starts and lasts for 15 days. After the event, the task items will not be recycled. I wish you all a good time during the activity."


    "Adventurers who travel around the world have come to adventure town. The summer Carnival has officially begun..."


    The routine of three times, instantly ignited the enthusiasm of players.


    In the entrance hall of the puppet maze, there was already a sea of people and was blocked up.

 Chapter 723

    countless people who asked to form a team were waiting outside the puppet maze.


    In the first three layers of the puppet maze, there are more people in the team, which can gain certain advantages.


    At the fourth level, the advantage of this number will begin to weaken, and at the sixth level, it will completely turn into a disadvantage.


    However, for ordinary players, mainly brush the first three layers of the puppet maze.


    There are six kinds of items in the quest: the dagger, the spear, the sword, the hammer, the shield and the arrow.


    These six mission items are dropped randomly.


    It has nothing to do with what kind of weapon the guardian puppet uses.


    Otherwise, even Qile can''t help scolding the system.


    Because bow and arrow and tower shield are two weapons that will not be listed in the guard puppet''s weapon list.


    However, the drop rate of mission items is different.


    Specifically, the higher the number of layers in the maze, the higher the drop rate of items.


    This also led to the price of passes for the upper floors of the puppet maze during the summer carnival.


    As a result, many players of the fighting spirit level, although unable to use the guardian doll skill book, still enjoy painting the puppet maze.


    "It seems that the guardian doll skills book is really popular."


    Qile took a look outside the puppet maze and decided not to go in.


    The scene of the sea of people, shoulder to shoulder, there is no space for people to squeeze in.


    This also let the month frost snow ruthlessly earned a sum.


    It''s not for nothing to lead a team to paint the great God and store tickets for kittens.


    "Oh, Dean Gu, you''re here, too."


    In the adventure town of Qile, casual, met an acquaintance.


    "Manager Qi is joking. I have to come to such a grand event."


    Gu Pingchuan laughs bitterly.


    Originally, Gu Pingchuan also wanted to be honest and honest for a few days in the brilliant college, and then deal with the backlog of affairs.


    It''s good now, because of the summer carnival, it''s all gone.


    "Why is president Gu still hanging out in adventurers town?"


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    Qile doesn''t want to squeeze, because Qile doesn''t care about guarding puppet skill books.


    After all, Qi Le has the mastery of martial arts and magic, which is given by the system. Naturally, the mastery of martial arts and Magic also includes the martial arts and magic made by the system.


    This is the unique benefit of being a host.


    But Gu Pingchuan does not go to the entrance hall of the puppet maze, but strolls in the adventurer Town, which is very strange.


    "There are too many people. Besides, I''m waiting for someone."


    Gu Pingchuan said helplessly.


    It''s not outside.


    In the new world mode, Gu Pingchuan has no heroic power. It is really difficult for Gu to squeeze into the crowd in the entrance hall of the puppet maze.


    "Wait for someone? Who are you waiting for? "


    Qi Le looked around.


    And then you can see that you are coming.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting." As soon as Le Zhengya came, he apologized and then took a look at Qi Le.


    "Is there a store manager Qi in the team this time?"


    "Elder Lezheng, you are welcome. I have just arrived." Gu Pingchuan waved his hand.


    "No, I''m not on the team."


    Qi Le immediately denied.


    He doesn''t have so much time to brush the puppet maze.


    What''s more, Qile didn''t want to squeeze into the crowd. He was very tired.

 Chapter 724

    "in that case, we''ll leave first."


    Yue Zhengya said to Qile.


    "Please do as you please. Don''t mind me."


    Qi Le also returned a gift, indicating that the two are at will.


    In fact, Qile also wants to see how these two can squeeze into the entrance hall of the puppet maze, which has no place to settle down.


    The situation of hero level gaffe can''t be seen in the outside world.


    Gu Pingchuan also said goodbye, and then went to the puppet maze with Le Zhengya.


    Qi Le looked at their backs with interest.


    Waiting for two people to use the force of nine cattle and two tigers to start action.


    However, let Qi Le wan wan not want to play is that Le Zhengya simply does not play according to common sense.


    "A light swordsman, a big magician, just a few more people, hiding in the back is OK. You can send them when you enter the picture, and you can enter the picture when people are full."


    The highly recognizable voice of Le Zhengya enters the entrance hall of the puppet maze.


    Then, after a brief silence, a bigger voice broke out.


    "This voice is le Zhengya, who is always 18 years old."


    "It''s the eldest sister. She''s here to brush the book. Let''s get the position out."


    "If there are not enough people in the team, please quickly bring the elder sister Le Zhengya into the team. Remember, the team should be near the entrance."


    Within two minutes, Le Zhengya and Gu Pingchuan accepted the invitation to form a team and followed the team into the puppet maze.


    There''s no need to squeeze in.


    Qile was stunned at the adventure town.


    "Is that ok?"


    To be honest, Qile didn''t expect that Le Zhengya was so famous in the new world model.


    What''s the name of the elder sister?


    When did Le Zhengya have this kind of interest.


    "If you are really eighteen, I am really young. Maybe I am old."


    Qi Le covered his forehead and sighed silently.


    Before only know the character of Le Zhengya jump off, did not expect to jump off to this point.


    "Store manager, store manager, someone is looking for you."


    At the time of Qi Le''s inexplicable emotion, the voice of Yue Xi''er spreads into Qi Le''s ear.


    "Someone is looking for me, who is it?"


    Qile left the new world mode and came out of the card seat.


    Then I saw the fire Emperor Ling Ao and Ying crazy at the counter.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m all right."


    Ling Ao said to Qi Le.


    Although Ling Ao is the fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire, his status is respected.


    But it also has to be divided in front of whom.


    Like Qile, this kind of monster, before the strength has reached a certain level, it is better to be honest.


    "It turned out to be the emperor of fire, but after a few days'' absence, he seemed to have a lot of spirit."


    Qi Le had no interest in such things as greetings, so he didn''t have much ups and downs when talking about it.


    It''s not disrespectful. It''s always the case.


    "I can''t compare with the store manager."


    Ling Ao naturally heard Gu Pingchuan say that Qile is this kind of character and doesn''t like greetings. So after greeting him, he goes straight to the point and goes straight to the subject.


    "It''s said that there is a summer Carnival in the store manager Qi. You can learn how to protect the puppet."


    "That''s why I came."


    Ling Ao''s language is very concise.


    "It turns out that this is the case. There are skill books for guardian dolls. However, I think you may not be able to catch up."


    Qi Le thought about it for a while, and then he said it aloud.


    Ling Ao is the first time to enter the new world mode, which must start from scratch.


    Only when you reach level 25 can you enter the map of the puppet maze and participate in the summer carnival.

 Chapter 725

    even during the duration of the activity, the experience value doubled.


    However, according to the experience value of the copy of the evil spirit warrior front line, when Ling Ao rushes to level 25, the cauliflower is almost cold.


    If I had to say that, the summer Carnival would have only one or two days left.


    After all, unlike Qile and yueshuangxue, Ling Ao can stay in the new world mode 24 hours a day. They can only play four hours a day.


    "Can''t catch up? Manager Qi, what do you say? "


    Ling Ao smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, voice asked.


    It can be said that Ling Ao came over this time to a large extent to protect the puppet skills book. If he can''t catch up, what else will he do.


    "This explanation is more troublesome. Why don''t you apply for a membership card first? When it comes to the new world mode, I''ll introduce you to a professional player."


    Yes, Qile is ready to introduce Ling Ao to yueshuangxue.


    Don''t think that yueshuangxue is a kitten. She can only brush copies without brain, save equipment, buy and sell things.


    Civet''s sense of business opportunities is more sensitive than expected.


    In the new world model, there has been a set of fixed processes and industrial chains for this matter.


    One of the leaders, is the moon frost snow.


    The name of a kitten, raised in the new world model, is like thunder.


    At the beginning, it was only widely spread in the trading system.


    Later, he came to the circle of buying and selling.


    Because of the information provided by Qi Le from time to time in his hand, the moon frost snow has a great reputation.


    Finally, he entered the field of drawing with people, and followed Qile to live broadcast several times. The fame of yueshuangxue spread in the new world mode.


    That is to say, the fame of Le Zhengya, the elder sister''s head, can compete with yueshuangxue.


    As for Qile, it appears too few times.


    So many times, we only know that Qile is very strong, but there is no specific concept.


    "Membership card It''s OK. "


    Ling Ao nodded.


    For membership card, Ling Ao has been salivating for a long time.


    Such a simple and quick contact information, Ling Ao long wanted one.


    "Xi''er, take the fire emperor to the training room to find a position. Well, there should be a position next to President Gu."


    Qi Le said to Yue Xi''er.


    "Yes, manager."


    "Follow me, please."


    Yue Xi''er nodded, and then led the way for Ling Ao in front of her.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?"


    After Qile solved Ling Ao''s problem, he originally planned to continue back to the card seat.


    But when I turned my head, I found Ying Kuang didn''t leave.


    "Manager Qi, I need to discuss something else with you."


    Should be crazy some cry laugh not to say.


    Feeling, the store manager of Qi, regards himself as the man who came to protect the puppet skill book.


    But Ying Kuang is a fighting spirit rank. It''s useless to take the guardian doll skill book.


    "So it is. If you have any business to discuss, please tell me."


    Qile scratched his head.


    When the two men came together, he thought the purpose was the same.


    "A lot of pills, weapons, armor."


    Ying Kuang simply and clearly explained that his purpose this time was to strengthen the basic forces of the Huangyuan empire.


    In a war between the two armies, the largest number of basic forces is the most important combat strength.


    It is also the most easily enhanced combat power.


    After all, it can surpass the standard of ordinary combat power and truly ignore the gap between numbers, at least it is a hero level.


    When the great realm breakthrough is promoted to hero level.


    For their own level of strength, there will be a complete baptism.

 Chapter 726

    when the cultivator breaks through the great realm and is promoted to hero level.


    There will be a complete baptism on the strength level of the practitioner.


    Even if the grandmaster level is strong enough, it can only run away when faced with enough professional classes.


    Otherwise, the agreements among the major races and forces will not only aim at the fighting power of heroes.


    However, in fact, it is not so simple to cultivate a hero.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many heroes.


    "I don''t know how many pills, weapons and armor you need."


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    The purpose of Ying Kuang''s coming this time can be said to be quite to Qi Le''s appetite.


    After the expansion of the weapon egg pool and armor egg pool, I wanted to see what the new equipment was, but it was shelved because there was no space in the warehouse.


    I didn''t expect that someone would need a lot of weapons and armor.


    "So you can only use a small part of polycrystalline equipment once."


    "I need 90% lower priced weapons and armor, and 10% higher quality weapons and armor."


    "And a lot of calli and Huiqi pills."


    Ying Kuang said, while taking out a purchase order.


    As for those pills that can permanently increase the attribute, should be crazy did not consider.


    Not to mention whether it can be snapped up.


    This is mainly because these pills, when used on ordinary soldiers, have no effect at all.


    Qi Le takes over the purchase order from Ying Kuang.


    "The budget is five million crystals."


    "A large number of ordinary equipment, and a small number of excellent equipment."


    "There is also a rare class equipment for centurion and chief commander, as well as a complete set of rare level equipment for commanders, grand commanders and military officers."


    While looking at the budget of the purchase order, Qile calculated it in mind.


    In fact, according to the purchase order given by Ying Kuang, it would be good to equip 100000 soldiers for this purchase.


    This is not much for the millions of soldiers in the Huangyuan empire.


    However, if you want to equip all the generals and soldiers of the Huangyuan empire with the equipment of Qile store, even if it is only ordinary equipment, it is also the beginning of tens of millions of Lingjing.


    And the durability is also calculated.


    Replace it frequently.


    Then the price will be higher.


    However, these are not within the scope of Qile''s consideration.


    "A lot of equipment is needed, and you should know that I''m not responsible for shipping."


    Qi Le folded the purchase order and emphasized one sentence.


    "Naturally, I know that the vehicles and horses transporting the equipment are in Yunwu City, which will not disturb the store manager Qi."


    Should be mad to nod to say.


    In fact, even if Qi Le didn''t say it, Ying Kuang would mention it.


    After that, all the equipment purchased from the imperial yuan army were sent to the frontier shop of huangbian.


    And the garrison hands of each important city-state.


    It''s not convenient for Qile to deliver.


    "In that case, please wait a moment." Qi Yue answered.


    "Manager Qi, please do as you please. I will inform the chariots and horses who are transporting the equipment to deliver the crystal and magic core." You should be crazy.


    Qi Le nodded and a man walked into the warehouse.


    Five million crystal.


    This time, we should be able to take out all the new equipment after the expansion.


    And the temporary tasks released by the system can also be completed by the way.


    If it''s really drowsy, someone will send a pillow.

 Chapter 727

    "the system, I didn''t expect it. I can''t stop it when luck comes."


    Qi Le called out the weapon egg pool in his mind and joked about the system.


    System: "the little man gets his way."


    Qi Le "cut" a sound, way: "this is called the son of heaven selected."


    "Open the weapon egg pool. Give me a thousand puffs first."


    Qi Le did not say a word, directly to the weapon egg pool cast a thousand, first draw ordinary weapons.


    And then we''ll take good weapons.


    With such a large investment, after expansion, new weapons were quickly drawn out.


    Dark iron halberd (excellent): a small amount of improved user''s attack power and physical defense. When attacking, a small probability of critical hit will cause double damage, while the minimum probability will cause heavy critical hit and cause four times damage.


    Dark iron Mo Dao (excellent): a small amount of increase in the user''s attack power, in the attack, a small probability of chopping effect.


    Cut: ignores the defense of the target and divides the target into two.


    Note: if the target''s strength is too high when triggering the cutting effect, the durability of dark iron Mo Dao will be greatly consumed.


    Earth Knight Sword (rare level): increases the user''s attack power by a small amount, and increases the user''s physical defense ability by a medium amount. Additional skill: Earth guard.


    Earth Guardian: after entering the battle, a guard barrier is generated around the user to reduce most physical attacks and a small part of magic damage.


    The guard barrier will not dissipate until the user''s morale is exhausted.


    Usage restriction: all Knight ranks.


    Water elemental staff (rare level): medium amount increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic power. If the user''s rank is water elemental magician, the magic power increase amount will be large. Additional skill: water element explosion.


    Water elemental burst: passive ability, enhances the water magic released.


    All attack water magic released will trigger an additional magic damage.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    Fire elemental staff (rare level): moderate increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic power. If the user''s rank is fire elemental mage, the magic power will be increased by a large amount. Additional skill: fire element gathering.


    Fire elemental gathering: passive ability, increases fire magic.


    Moreover, each time the user releases fire magic, he will gather a small amount of pure fire element for the fire elemental staff.


    When the pure fire element condenses, it will strengthen the user''s next fire magic.


    Enhancement method: attack fire magic will cause 10 times damage; auxiliary fire magic will gain double increase and heal target''s damage.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    Hurricane bow (rare): increases the user''s attack power and effective attack distance with medium amount. Each attack will be accompanied with split effect, and the additional skill: Hurricane eye.


    Split effect: destroys a small amount of armor of the target. This effect can be stacked until the target armor returns to zero.


    Eye of Hurricane: passive skill, effect 1: Hurricane bow can gather arrow branches by itself; Effect 2: bow without arrow will add a layer of Hurricane effect.


    Each additional layer of Hurricane effect increases the difficulty of bow opening by 50%, and the damage of the next attack is doubled.


    This effect can be infinitely stacked, but if the hurricane effect exceeds 10 layers, it will greatly consume the durability of the hurricane bow.


    Usage restriction: all Archer ranks.


    This time, six new weapons were drawn out.

 Chapter 728

    and these six new weapons have proved Qi Le''s conjecture once again.


    Indeed, the properties of these expanded commodities are much stronger than those of the products that existed in the beginning.


    Moreover, this time in the weapon attribute, it is also the first time to mention the durability.


    "Water elemental wand, fire elemental wand, this is a staff specially made for water elemental mage and fire elemental mage."


    Looking at the attributes of the new weapons, Qi Le couldn''t help salivating.


    The two skills of water elemental burst and fire element accumulation can increase the fighting power of magicians using this staff by more than 50%.


    Not to mention the water staff and fire staff are in the hands of the corresponding ranks.


    It is also a direct increase in the power of magic, into a large number.


    According to Qi Le''s conjecture and a small number of experiments have been done.


    The small amount in the system description is about 10% or 10%.


    This kind of effect usually appears on the superior weapons and armor.


    The medium amount is about 30%.


    This kind of description usually appears on rare weapons and armor, and according to the quality of weapons and armor, this medium category can reach up to 50%.


    Then, the so-called large-scale promotion, the range of improvement, at least, also starts from 50%.


    This is a very terrible range.


    The power of magic increases by 50%, which is not a simple damage to become 1.5 times as simple.


    But along with the destructive power of magic, coverage and other aspects, all increased by 50%.


    This increase is simply appalling.


    And the effect of the hurricane bow is even stronger.


    Especially the incidental skill, hurricane eye effect 2, superimpose hurricane effect.


    As long as the durability of the hurricane bow can be sustained, a Grandmaster archer who uses the hurricane bow has a good chance to threaten a strong man who has been promoted to hero level soon.


    This kind of weapon that can cross the boundary and natural moat is absolutely shocking.


    Before the hurricane bow, there is a weapon that can also increase attack power by multiple.


    That''s the staff of jealousy in the seven sins series.


    Jealousy staff (rare level): increases the user''s magic power moderately, with passive skill: jealousy.


    Jealousy: passive skill. The less magic power the user has, the stronger the magic power will be released. The maximum rate is 100 times.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    It''s also a powerful weapon with added skills, but there''s still a gap between it and the hurricane bow.


    Why?


    Because "jealousy" is the multiple premise of this skill.


    The less magic in the user''s body, the stronger the magic power released.


    When the magic power in a magician''s body is so small that it can increase the magic power to 100 times, what kind of high-level magic can the rest of this magic release?


    Obviously, you can''t release high-level magic at all.


    That''s why jealousy, an accessory to jealousy''s staff, appears on a rare weapon, but does not affect balance.


    Even if the power of a small fireball is increased by a hundred times, it is impossible to compare with a high-level fire magic.


    But the hurricane bow is not the same, the hurricane eye superimposes the hurricane effect layer, is unlimited.


    Perhaps the only limitation is the durability of the hurricane bow and whether the user can pull the bow successfully.

 Chapter 729

    are weapons, the corresponding state is the master level.


    The strength limit of rare weapons is the first level of heroes.


    In other words, fighting to damage the hurricane bow and stacking the hurricane effect to a high enough level, even at the grand master level, can also pose a threat to the hero level.


    "The weapons expanded this time, among the rare weapons, are already the best."


    While feeling, Qi Le moved the weapons from the warehouse to the shop hall.


    After all, there is not enough space in the warehouse.


    And in this period of time when Qile draws weapons, Ying Kuang also pulls the Spirit Crystal and magic core to the shop.


    Several large boxes.


    Most of them are equipped with magic core.


    Because of five million crystal, several boxes can not be filled.


    "Ying Lao, I''m already moving the weapon you want. Just let your people move out of the store."


    Qi Le is very satisfied with the attitude of paying first and then taking delivery.


    As for the problem of counting the number of psionic crystals, it''s up to the system.


    Qile is only responsible for pouring the crystal and core of these big boxes into the cash box.


    "Manager Qi, don''t you count the quantity?"


    Should crazy see Qi Le''s action, can''t help but ask.


    This is five million Spirit Crystal. Even when Ying Kuang took it out of the door department, he counted it several times.


    "No, I believe Ying Lao will not cheat me on such a matter."


    Qi Le pretended to be open-minded.


    Then he immediately called out in his mind, "system, have you finished counting?"


    System: "the inventory of Spirit Crystal is completed, the number of five million Spirit Crystal is correct, confirm to receive."


    "I said, Huang Yuan Empire family is big, how can cheat me such a small store manager."


    Qi Le was relieved.


    However, the expression on his face was not changed at all.


    Should crazy listen to Qi Le''s words, can''t help but say: "Qi store manager''s heart is high, we can''t and also."


    "Needless to say, the armor will come out later."


    Qi Le waved his hand, turned and got into the warehouse.


    Fair trade.


    If there was not a system to help inventory the crystal, Qile would not spend half a day and a day counting more than three times?


    This can be five million crystals, not five.


    "Payment has been received, so keep working hard."


    "Open the armor egg pool and let me see what new armor can be pulled out."


    Helmet - chunzhirun (rare level): increases physical defense and magic resistance of users moderately. Additional skill: Chungui.


    Chungui: passive skill. After being hurt, it will resist part of the damage and form a protective barrier.


    During the duration of the guardian barrier, the user''s injury will continue to be treated.


    Usage restrictions: all warriors, Knight ranks.


    Armor - Xia Zhilie (rare level): moderately increases the user''s physical defense and magic resistance, and a small amount increases the user''s strength attribute. Additional skill: Xia Zhilie.


    Xia Zhilie: passive skill. It causes fire magic damage to all enemies around. After being attacked, the fire magic damage will be doubled in a short time.


    Usage restrictions: all warriors, Knight ranks.


    Shin guard - qiuzhifeng (rare level): increases the physical defense of the user by a small amount, and increases the magic resistance and agility attributes of the user in a medium amount. Additional skill: harvest.


    Harvest: a passive skill. After entering a battle, it will continue to store morale.

 Chapter 730

    Leggings - qiuzhifeng (rare level): increases the user''s physical defense by a small amount, and increases the user''s magic resistance and agility attributes in a moderate amount. The additional skill: harvest.


    Harvest: a passive skill. After entering a battle, it will continue to store fighting Qi. The user can replenish his fighting spirit from the leg armor - qiuzhifeng at any time.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    Boots - winter cold (rare level): increases physical defense of users by a small amount, and magic resistance and agility attributes of users in moderate amount. Additional skill: cold winter.


    Cold winter: a passive skill that forms a cold winter field around the user. All enemies entering the cold winter field will be weakened by a small amount of agility.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    Four new armor, all of which are rare.


    This is what Qile didn''t think about.


    However, this is probably because there were too few rare armor types in the previous armor.


    It seems that only two shields are rare armor.


    One is Xuanwu heavy shield, the other is arrogant light shield.


    Xuanwu heavy shield will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Arrogance and light shield, one of the seven crimes series, is also an expanded armor.


    Its attributes and incidental effects can be said to be completely above the four rare armor.


    Arrogant light shield (rare): increases the physical defense and magic resistance of the user by a small amount, with passive skill: arrogance.


    Arrogance: passive skill. Each time you receive an attack, you will double your physical defense or magic resistance according to the type of attack received. The maximum stacking rate is 128 times.


    Usage restrictions: heavy warrior, shield warrior, heavy knight, shield knight.


    Unlimited increase of physical defense and magic resistance of users.


    It can stack up to 128 times.


    This terrible rate, as long as it can be stacked to the highest level, can make the master level resist the attack of the first level of hero level.


    "It seems that arrogant light shield is the peak of rare armor."


    As Qi Le tidied up the warehouse, he thought about it.


    However, the only limitation of arrogance and light shield is that it is only used by heavy soldiers, shield soldiers, heavy knights and shield knights.


    Because the four ranks of heavy soldier, shield soldier, heavy knight and shield Knight basically have no offensive ability.


    It''s a pure meat shield rank.


    In fact, unless it''s the mercenary team, willing to contribute to the team.


    Or in the army, people who are ready early in the morning and decide to transfer to the rank of pure meat shield.


    Otherwise, in general practitioners, this pure meat shield rank, even if the defense is higher, it can only be passively beaten.


    As far as Qile knows, the stronger heavy soldier is probably LAN zi''er.


    After all, it has the blood of dragon nationality.


    In the body above, born to occupy the advantage.


    But this is also because of the close relationship between several people in the blue leaf team.


    This time, the use of the four new rare class armor is much more extensive.


    All warrior ranks.


    All knights.


    This basically covers the vast majority of the morale class ranks.


    And the additional skills, spring return, strong summer, harvest, winter, are basically very good skills.


    Especially the strong summer and cold winter, used in large-scale combat, is simply magic.


    "It''s all good stuff. Each has its own merits and demerits."


    At this time, Qile is more interested in treasure class equipment.

 Chapter 731

    only rare level equipment is so powerful, let alone treasure level.


    You know, treasure level corresponds to the realm, that is hero level.


    Weapons, armor, pills, from the warehouse are constantly moved out by Qile.


    They were then moved out by a convoy of equipment stationed outside the store and loaded onto the carriages.


    Tens of thousands of weapons, hundreds of thousands of armor, hundreds of thousands of bottles of pills.


    Even if Qile has been promoted to the master level, the speed is fast enough, and it will be the evening after all of them have been moved.


    People are almost exhausted on the ground.


    "System, next time you come to this big business, can you help me? Don''t let me move alone."


    After Qi Le sent off Ying crazy, he collapsed on the sofa and complained in his mind.


    System: "host, this is just a little test for you."


    Qi Le put out his tongue and hummed: "test? You don''t have enough to play with me in the test room. You need to test me outside? "


    System: "it is not impossible to ask the system to help, but you need to cut 10% of this revenue share to the system."


    Ten percent?


    "Bah, how greedy you are, I have renewed my understanding of you again."


    Qi Le spat hard.


    Today, the total share of Qile is only 30%, and the system needs one third at a time.


    I really know how to do business.


    System: "in that case, why do you complain about the host?"


    "I don''t complain. I just want to scold you. If you show up in front of me, I''ll beat you up."


    Qi Le lies on the sofa and laughs coldly.


    System: "so this system will not appear in front of you, give up, stupid and lazy host."


    Qi Le hammered the armrest of the sofa and said angrily, "did you add a prefix to me again?"


    It used to be a stupid host.


    There are a large number of Qile adults, and they don''t care about the two pen system which has not yet been extracted from the IQ.


    However, Qile can''t bear to be lazy.


    If Qile is really lazy, then today''s business really means that the system has to let the system move those goods out.


    Not to mention Qile''s diligent replenishment every day.


    Never let yuexi''er help.


    This system that doesn''t even dare to show up. Why do you say that.


    Qi Le thought angrily.


    System: "host, you don''t have to think about these things, this system is absolutely impossible to appear in front of you."


    "Tut, you found it."


    Qi Le pretended to have a look of disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that this two pen system had insight into its own deep ideas.


    Qile knew that the system could detect his thoughts, so he deliberately thought about these things to stimulate the system, and wanted the system to show itself.


    However, this two pen system.


    There seems to be no entity.


    System: "hum, just a host, but also want to calculate this system."


    "The little man gets his way."


    Qile gave back what the system said a few minutes ago.


    Then after a little pause, Qile thought of another thing.


    "By the way, five million spirit crystals are in hand. My task should be completed."


    "System, you don''t want to swallow my reward again."


    Qi Le asked in his mind with a hammer.


    It is not necessary to equip the synthesizer.


    But ice beer and crayfish can''t be dispensed with.


    A summer without cold beer and crayfish is nothing.


    System: "host what you say, this kind of thing, how can this great system do it?"

 Chapter 732

    System: "host what you say, how can this great system do it?"


    Although the system replies quickly.


    But the voice sounds obviously guilty.


    "You two pen system really had this idea."


    Qile crossed his fingers and then put a middle finger in his head.


    Anyway, you can''t see the middle finger system outside. It''s not good to teach yuexi''er badly.


    System: "the temporary task is completed, and the reward will be issued soon. Now please confirm with the host. Do you want to consume a set of template?"


    "Yes."


    Qile has thought about it for a long time, so there is no hesitation.


    And Qile can guarantee that if he didn''t answer "yes" here, there would be no ice beer and crayfish.


    System: "confirm to receive the set template, award is finished, please check the host."


    The first thing to come up with is the equipment synthesizer.


    The shape of the equipment synthesizer is similar to a one person high cuboid iron box, standing next to the pet card changer.


    The equipment synthesizer is engraved with many complicated patterns, which looks very high-end and high-grade.


    There is an opening above and below the synthesizer.


    The upper opening is used to add equipment, and the lower opening is used to take out the combined equipment.


    In the middle is a screen for selecting composition.


    The information about the equipment synthesizer also came to Qi Le''s mind.


    "This operation mode is quite advanced."


    Qile comes to the equipment synthesizer and opens the screen in the middle.


    "Equip synthesizer on."


    "Please select a composition scheme."


    Then an option appears on the screen.


    "There is no synthesis scheme at present, please contact the store manager to load it in time."


    Seeing this option, Qile showed such an expression, and coldly hummed: "I know, how can you be so kind as to be such a mean system."


    At first, Qi Le still had a little fantasy, thinking that the system might be reformed or conscience found.


    But it turns out that this two pen system has no conscience at all.


    "Give me the synthesis of the seven sins."


    However, Qi Le has nothing to say.


    It''s better to see how strong the only synthetic equipment is.


    The seven sins synthesize drawings, which means drawings, but the appearance looks more like a spirit crystal.


    The loading method is also very simple.


    Just shoot it into the screen with the synthesizer.


    The shape of the equipment synthesizer looks very scientific, but I don''t know why, the way the drawing is loaded is so magical.


    "Seven crimes synthesis drawings have been detected. Do you want to load them?"


    "Yes."


    After Qile confirmed.


    A new composite option immediately appeared on the screen: seven sins.


    And there''s a line below this option.


    "For more compositional schemes, please contact the store manager to load."


    "If I take it, I shouldn''t believe it. No, it''s an illusion. Even if it''s a little bit, your two pen system can find the conscience."


    Qile is ten thousand percent sure.


    In this damned system, there is no such good thing as conscience.


    "Look at the synthesis. Seven crimes."


    Think of here, helpless Qile can only look at the properties of this synthetic equipment.


    Combination plan: seven crimes.


    Required equipment: Rage sword, greedy blade, greedy sword, jealousy staff, lazy heavy armor, arrogant light shield, enchanting collar.


    Synthesis cost: 7000 Lingjing.

 Chapter 733

    combination scheme: seven crimes.


    Required equipment: Rage sword, greedy blade, greedy sword, jealousy staff, lazy heavy armor, arrogant light shield, enchanting collar.


    Synthesis cost: 7000 Lingjing.


    Seven sins (treasure level): greatly improves the user''s physical attack power, magic power, magic cohesion speed, and moderately improves the user''s strength, physique, agility and mental strength.


    Additional skills: body of seven sins, barrier of sin.


    Body of seven sins: after entering the battle, users of seven sins will automatically gain the body of seven sins effect, which lasts until the end of the battle.


    Body of seven effects: reduces magic damage by 20% and physical damage by 40%. All attacks will have a continuous bleeding effect and steal the target''s health and mana.


    Evil barrier: all the damage caused by the users of the seven sins will be stored in the seven sins, and the body effect of the seven sins will be converted into a guard barrier.


    Upper limit of storage: one full hit at half step.


    Rage, greed, gluttony, jealousy, laziness, arrogance, enchantment, are called the seven original sins.


    The body of seven sins is added to the body of seven sins.


    Usage restriction: Master level, peak state, all ranks.


    "Treasure class!"


    Qi Le looked at the past and was shocked by these three words.


    This synthetic equipment turns out to be a treasure class weapon and a full-time universal weapon.


    This is the first precious weapon in Qile store.


    I didn''t expect it was synthesized.


    No wonder the system said, these egg pool class purchase channels, at most can only draw rare goods.


    The original higher grade goods are waiting here.


    Rage sword, greedy blade, greedy sword, jealousy staff, lazy heavy armor, arrogant light shield, enchanting collar.


    Of the seven pieces of equipment, four are excellent and three are rare.


    The purchase of synthetic equipment alone requires 12800 crystals.


    Plus the cost of synthesis, 7000 crystal.


    The cost of a handle of seven sins is up to 189800 crystal.


    Nearly 20000 spirit crystals.


    And it''s just a full-time general-purpose treasure class equipment.


    It is difficult to imagine how high the cost of new synthetic equipment will be.


    "Powerful, such pit Lingjing means, really worthy of our generation to learn."


    Qi Le can only clap silently for this equipment synthesizer.


    To show respect.


    However, to be honest, the seven crimes is not a pure export weapon, but a weapon that can greatly improve the viability.


    It can be said that in the same level of fighting.


    As long as the harm of the users of the seven sins is equal to that of the other party, the other party will never break the evil barrier transformed from the effect of the seven sins.


    This is the real invincible position.


    "I''m more and more interested in the future treasure class equipment."


    Qi Le stopped the operation of the equipment synthesizer.


    However, the restrictions on the use of the seven crimes are at least the peak of the master level.


    At this stage, there are not many people who can use the seven crimes.


    Therefore, although Qile is very interested in treasure grade commodities, in terms of sales, it is still the best grade and rare grade commodities with the widest market.


    As for how much the seven sins can sell.


    It''s up to God.


    "No matter how much, let''s look at my iced beer and crayfish."


    Qile shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 734

    ecause, to be fair, if you take a set of templates, replace it with an equipment synthesizer and add a composition drawing of seven crimes, it will definitely be a disaster in the short term.


    If you want to go on, you''ll just add to yourself.


    However, from a long-term point of view, this is also a treasure class purchase channel.


    That''s why Qile is too lazy to haggle with the system.


    Crayfish are systematically classified into snacks.


    And like vanilla ice cream cones, they are labeled "summer only.".


    As usual, look at the description of the snack first.


    Crayfish: a must-have meal in summer. It''s an indispensable delicacy in the hot summer. There is nothing that can''t be solved by a meal of crayfish. If there is, eat two.


    This product is suggested to be shared with friends.


    Long term consumption of crayfish will slightly enhance all basic attributes of the consumer.


    Note: in the crayfish set meal, there are five catties of crayfish with garlic, five catties of spicy crayfish, five catties of spicy crayfish, and five Jin of thirteen spice crayfish.


    Price: 200 crystal.


    "Twenty catties of crayfish?"


    When Qile saw the crawfish''s remarks, they were shocked.


    This time, the system is too generous.


    One time to a 20 jin set meal of crayfish, this piece of crayfish, enough to eat addictive bar.


    And there are four flavors.


    It''s no wonder that there will be prompts to share with friends.


    But the only thing that''s not good is the price.


    Two hundred Lingjing, although it is not very expensive compared with the weight of the shrimp set meal.


    But if you look at it alone, a snack will cost 200 spirit crystals.


    This price is not very user-friendly.


    "But what do I want so much for?"


    "I got the crayfish out of the system just to eat for myself."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this point.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can sell it or not.


    It''s important to eat it yourself.


    What''s more, the special effect of crayfish can slightly improve all basic attributes.


    This is enough to attract the childe who has a lot of Lingjing in his pocket to taste it.


    I believe that after these childish brothers have tasted the delicacy of crayfish.


    There is absolutely no case of not buying.


    Qile thought so, from the snack vending machine, took out a portion of crayfish.


    This time, the packaging is a square iron basin.


    Four flavors of crayfish, divided into four areas, neat yards to put in the iron basin.


    It''s also covered with a plastic wrap to make sure the crayfish doesn''t get too cold.


    "Vanilla ice cream cone with crayfish, won''t it be a problem?"


    Qile suddenly became interested in the temperature control system of snack vending machines.


    System: "please don''t think about these useless things. The machine produced by the system is absolutely impossible to have any problems."


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I don''t doubt you."


    Qile immediately changed the subject.


    "If you have crayfish, I''ll have a look at the iced beer."


    Ice beer is naturally classified as a beverage.


    Although Qile is not sure whether beer should be regarded as wine or drink.


    However, Qile once heard that beer in a certain area was classified as alcoholic beverage.


    The reference of the system is probably that area.


    Iced beer is also labeled "summer only" and a small line of writing is added after the word.


    Qi Le didn''t pay attention at first, and almost missed it.

 Chapter 735

    iced beer is also marked "summer only" and a small line is added after the word.


    Qi Le didn''t pay attention at first, and almost missed it.


    But then a whim of a glance, let Qile capture this line of small almost invisible words.


    "Children are not allowed to drink."


    "Tut, you know ice beer is wine."


    Qi Le almost didn''t jump to his feet by the systematic method.


    If you want to mark it, you should use normal font.


    How to start here, secretly play a trick to it.


    "Forget it."


    Calculate the age, Qile has long been an adult, so I don''t care about it.


    Ice beer: cool summer, you have me, long-term drinking, will slightly improve the physical attack of drinkers.


    Friendly tips: Although the alcohol level is not high, please be careful not to get drunk.


    Friendly tip 2: ice beer with crayfish, taste better.


    Price: a bottle of 20 crystal spirit.


    Compared with the super high price of crayfish, the price of ice beer is very conscience.


    And the additional characteristic effect, also conforms to the ice beer very much.


    After all, in the legend of Qi Le''s last life, when drunk, you will enter into a violent mode.


    During Berserker mode, you lose your sanity, you can''t articulate or chatter, you walk unsteadily, or you''re hyperactive, and you answer questions.


    The most important thing is aggressiveness and aggressiveness.


    The only drawback is that they can''t hit people.


    "At last a normal commodity has arrived."


    Qi Le breathed a breath and then took a look at the iron basin and glass bottle in his hand.


    It''s boring to eat crayfish in the shop.


    It''s better to make an exception today and have a snack outside.


    "Xi''er, did you sleep?"


    Qi Le thought of this, and then made a voice to the second floor.


    "Not yet, manager. What can I do for you?"


    Moon Xi''er from the second floor of the corridor out of the head, looking at Qi Le asked.


    "If you haven''t gone to sleep, come down and have a snack with me."


    Qi Le laughs.


    Yuexi''er works diligently every day. It''s time to reward her once.


    "Really? Thank you


    As soon as she heard something to eat, yuexi''er immediately walked down from the second floor.


    It has to be said that the snacks and drinks in Qile store are indeed the most delicious food yuexi''er has ever eaten.


    Even if you eat these things every day, you won''t get tired of them.


    "Don''t stare at the snack vending machine. You''ve had vanilla ice cream cone today. You can''t eat any more."


    Qile laughed and then said, "go and move the table out of the store."


    "Yes, manager."


    Yue Xi''er was seen through by Qi Le and spit out her little tongue playfully.


    Then I moved the round table in the shop hall to the outside of the store.


    "Qile, you just said you want to eat snack, right? I want to eat it too!"


    The month frost snow this time, did not know where to come out, grasps on Qi Le''s shoulder, earnestly said.


    "Kittens can''t eat salt..."


    "Shut up, I can even eat refined iron, you and I said no salt!"


    Qi Le''s words have not finished, was the month frost snow bared teeth blocked back.


    Anyway.


    Tonight is an exception. Let this kitten have a meal.


    The round table is outside the store.


    In the sky, a full moon, like a silver plate, sprinkles endless moonlight and decorates the city of cloud and mist with silver light.


    "Although it''s not the Mid Autumn Festival, I''d like to take it as a memorial to enjoy the moon tonight."

 Chapter 736

    "although it''s not the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s time to enjoy the moon tonight


    Qi Le looks at the bright moon in the sky and murmurs to himself.


    Although the world is divided into spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are not so many festivals.


    Although the system may remember.


    But it makes Qile feel forgotten by the world.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuexi''er came to the round table with a chair, but she saw Qi Le looking up at the sky. Her face was in a trance, showing a touch of sadness. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I just remember some things from the past."


    Qi Le quickly gathered up the sadness on his face and laughed at the moon Xi''er.


    The past is over.


    People should walk towards the light.


    "Qile, what shall I eat tonight?"


    Moon frost snow squats on the round table, curiously and expectantly asked.


    Although goblin gobbles up treasures, it is mainly for the energy contained in them.


    But that doesn''t mean that civet doesn''t have taste.


    It''s just that most of the time, civet doesn''t care about the taste.


    After all, most of the treasures don''t taste very good.


    "The new product in the store, crayfish."


    Qile put two big iron pots on the round table and tore the plastic film on them.


    Suddenly, the curly Nana mist rose from the iron basin, mixed with a little water vapor, and a strong fragrance.


    Garlic flavor of crayfish with minced garlic.


    The salty smell of spicy crayfish.


    The spicy flavor of spicy crayfish.


    The strong spicy flavor of thirteen spice crayfish.


    In an instant, this strong fragrance spread out, let people eat fingers.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve had dinner, but now I feel hungry."


    Yue Xi''er, with her delicate nose, followed the fragrance and looked at the two iron pots on the round table.


    Inside red crayfish, neat code.


    This attractive color and fragrance, people can not help but want to reach out, to take one, to eat quickly.


    But yuexi''er still resisted.


    Also photographed the moon frost snow can not help but move small claws.


    "Sister Xi''er, if you don''t eat, don''t hinder me."


    The moon frost snow aggrieved to look at the moon Xi''er, a pair of big cat''s eyes, immediately became watery up.


    "Let you eat first. Do you know how to eat it?"


    Qi Le sat next to yuexi''er and said with a smile.


    At the same time, he opened the top of the cold beer bottle.


    Two caps fell on the table.


    Although other customers limit each snack and drink, they can only buy one per day.


    But Qile is not subject to this restriction.


    "Is there any skill in eating this stuff?"


    Moon frost snow hum, from the iron basin picked up a garlic crayfish, put into the mouth.


    The garlic fragrance of minced garlic diffuses in the mouth of frost and snow.


    Light spicy and strong garlic flavor, let the cat appetite.


    "It''s spicy, it''s delicious."


    "However, the only drawback is that it is a little hard."


    After the moon frost snow chewed the garlic and crayfish together, she began to comment.


    Look at the movement of the little paw. It seems that we are going to have another one.


    "I said you won''t eat, and you''re arguing with me."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, then picked up a crayfish with garlic from the iron basin. He peeled the shrimp shell skillfully and put the meat in the tail of the shrimp into his mouth.


    Then, throw the shrimp shells on the table.


    "Crayfish, it''s meat, not shell."

 Chapter 737

    "crawfish eat meat, not shell."


    Qi Le micro squint eyes, smiling at the moon frost snow.


    "Why What


    Moon frost snow''s eyes on the table top of the shrimp shell, and Qile face between the smile.


    I can''t believe it.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can eat the refined iron. It''s nothing to eat some shrimp shells."


    Qi Yue said with a smile.


    Do not mind, in the moon frost snow fragile heart, more stab on a knife.


    "You, you, you..."


    Moon frost snow tightly staring at Qile''s smiling face, only feel that this smiling face is more and more irritating, not right, is angry cat.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Qi Le saw that the moon frost snow choked to speak, and no longer teased it.


    Instead, he picked up the iced beer and took a big sip.


    A strong smell of wheat and alcohol spread in the mouth of Qile.


    In this moment, Qile seemed to be in the wheat field, smelling the wind blowing wheat wave.


    "Sure enough, ice beer with crayfish is better."


    Qile took a long breath and felt comfortable all over.


    "What are you drinking, store manager?"


    Yuexi''er looks at the glass bottle in Qile''s hand and shows a trace of interest in the light yellow liquid contained in it.


    "It''s also a new item in the store, a new drink, only ice beer in the summer."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    That''s what the shop assistant has to know.


    "Well, manager, may I have a try?" Yuexi''er then asked.


    "Try it, Xier. Are you an adult?"


    Qi Le looked at the moon Xi''er and could see that she had a childish face. Her eyes narrowed and asked slowly.


    Because Qile also thinks that children should not drink.


    Even if the alcohol content of ice beer is not high.


    "Ah, I, I am an adult, not long ago."


    Although yuexi''er is a little younger in appearance, it is still enough for her age.


    However, when talking about this matter, yuexi''er''s eyes seem to flash a ray of hatred, which is keenly captured by Qile.


    Qi Le eyebrow tip slightly move, but did not make a voice to ask.


    Sometimes, asking is not a good choice.


    It''s important to be an understanding person.


    "In that case, have a drink. Maybe you can sleep better tonight."


    Qile put another bottle of ice beer in yuexi''er''s hand.


    "Thank you, manager."


    After thanking her, yuexi''er picked up the iced beer and took a big sip of it.


    The smell of wheat and wine suddenly burst into yuexi''er''s throat.


    The bitterness mixed in the fragrance of wheat made yuexi''er cough.


    "Cough --"


    "As I said, what do children learn to drink?"


    Qile helpless smile, gently patted on the back of yuexi''er, to help her smooth.


    Rum in this world belongs to the type of sweet wine.


    It really tastes and tastes like a sweet juice with a little wine taste.


    But iced beer is not the same.


    The taste of ice beer lies in its bitter taste and sweet taste.


    The first time I drink this kind of taste, it must be a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough, it''s a strange taste, but it''s not hard to drink, and the aftertaste makes people want to continue drinking."


    After yuexi''er coughed, she took a sip of cold beer.


    After getting used to it a little bit, the cold beer has a slightly bitter and sweet taste, and the aroma of wheat is overflowing. On the contrary, people can''t stop it.

 Chapter 738

    "drink less, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    Qi Le reminded me.


    Then he began to have ice beer, skilfully peeled the crayfish, and put the tender white shrimp meat into his mouth.


    During this period, Qile also took 12 bottles of cold beer and two portions of crayfish from the store.


    It''s very normal to have a snack.


    However, after eating, yuexi''er was probably drunk for the first time.


    After being drunk, yuexi''er didn''t behave strangely.


    Just lying on the table quietly.


    "Sure enough, I was drunk."


    Qile quietly ate the last crayfish, drank the last mouthful of ice beer, and then used magic to condense the water and wash his hands.


    To be honest, a little bit of magic is quite convenient.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s always bad to eat and drink for nothing. It''s time for you to do something."


    "Remember to pack up the rest and move the table back to the store."


    Qi Le wiped his mouth and said slowly.


    "What? Do you really have the heart to ask a weak kitten to carry such a big table? "


    Moon frost and snow eat people''s mouth short, some of the lack of confidence to say.


    "Have a heart, especially a heart."


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that the moon frost snow don''t say these useless.


    What can be done if an ancient beast with the highest master level can''t even move a table?


    "Cruel."


    Angry frost road.


    "Let''s just go back to the new world and send it back to me."


    Qile didn''t pay much attention to the moon frost and snow, but stretched out his hand and turned the moon Xi''er who was sleeping on the table gently.


    The arms caught yuexi''er''s back and legs.


    In my arms.


    "So light."


    Qile holding the moon Xi''er, can''t help but think.


    Maybe it''s because yuexi''er is a member of the Yueling cat family, with the unique lightness of the cat.


    Being held in the arms of Qile, yuexi''er naturally leans her head against Qile''s heart and seems to be chasing the warmth.


    "A little girl is a little girl."


    There is a trace of tenderness in Qile''s eyes.


    After coming to this world, for a long time, Qile was alone.


    Yuexi''er is the first person to break into his side.


    Come to the second floor and walk into the second bedroom.


    This is the room of yuexi''er.


    Although the decoration is simple, it is very warm.


    Qile carefully put yuexi''er on the bed, yuexi''er immediately curled up, and tightly held Qile''s hand.


    "No, no, help me."


    "Father, mother, sister..."


    "Don''t leave me."


    Yue Xi''er whispered her vague words.


    The corner of the eye also followed Qin out a little tear.


    "Although I know I shouldn''t ask, I have something hidden in my heart. The pressure should be great."


    Qi Le dropped his eyes and whispered to himself.


    Then, holding the hand of yuexi''er with his backhand, he sat down beside the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yuexi''er slowly opened her eyes and thought of her rare sleep last night.


    It is not advisable to drown one''s worries with wine.


    But I don''t know why, after I went to bed last night, I always felt very relieved.


    Yue Xi''er thought so, suddenly felt that her hand seemed to be held by someone.


    Look around.


    I saw Qile sitting by the bed with her eyes slightly closed.


    It''s like having been up all night.


    "Shop, manager, you..."


    Yuexi''er is slightly surprised, and then seems to recall what, the heart suddenly emerged full of moving.

 Chapter 739

    "Oh, you wake up, that''s great."


    Qi Le was awakened by the voice of yuexi''er and yawned.


    Then he took his hand back quietly.


    "It''s just the time. I''ll wash my face. You go down first."


    Qi Le stretched out, got up and walked out of the room of yuexi''er.


    "Yes, the manager."


    The moon should come out loud.


    There was a sweet smile on his face.


    It''s not difficult for Qile to stay up for a night. At most, it''s just that the spirit is a little depressed.


    She didn''t go back to her room last night. Maybe she stayed up all night.


    Replenish and open the door.


    Yuexi''er had not yet digested her cold beer last night, so she only drank a bottle of pure milk in the morning.


    "Manager Qi, you opened the shop a little later than I expected."


    Qile will open the door of the shop, fire Emperor Ling Ao appeared outside the shop.


    "You came a little earlier than I thought."


    Qi Le shrugged and let Ling Ao in.


    "Who makes the goods in the store good, manager Qi, you have many rules."


    "It''s impossible for you to keep the goods, so I have to rush here early."


    Ling Ao complains and walks into the store.


    After a little pause, he asked again.


    "It''s said that there are pills with permanent attribute added in the store. Do you know if the store manager Qi has any


    "Suitable for the fire emperor you use pills, the shop only has the fire spirit pill for the time being."


    Qi Le thought about it for a few seconds, then answered aloud.


    Flaming spirit pill (rare level): permanently increases the cohesion speed and power of a small amount of fire magic. Each user can only use one fire magic in his life.


    Limit of use: Fire Elemental mage.


    This kind of pill, which is very limited in use, has a great chance of remaining.


    After all, there are many kinds of magicians.


    The elixir, which can be used by all mage ranks, is unlikely to be left.


    "Only for the time being? Is there still many kinds of elixir with permanent attribute increase in the store manager Qi? "


    Ling Ao heard the implication of Qile''s words, and asked in surprise.


    You can use the word "temporarily only.".


    That means there must be other kinds of pills.


    "There are many kinds of pills that can add attributes permanently, but most of them are restricted."


    Qi Le said so and introduced Ling Ao by the way.


    Another pill suitable for Ling Ao in the shop is magic elixir.


    Magic elixir (rare level): permanently increases the cohesion speed and power of a very small amount of magic for users. Each person can only use one magic in his life.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    And others, such as forging body pill, bath blood pill, wind spirit pill and so on.


    Because the added attribute is not consistent with Ling Ao''s fire element mage rank, even if it is used, it is just adding some basic attributes that are better than nothing.


    It''s not very useful.


    "Restrictions on use It''s a pity. "


    Ling Ao can understand this.


    The use restriction is not unique to pills.


    Just as the fighting spirit level can''t use the staff to release magic, this is also a kind of use restriction.


    It''s just not like pills, which are clearly marked out.


    "However, store manager Qi, after I went back yesterday, I got a staff from Uncle Ying. I didn''t expect that there was such a staff in the shop that matched the rank of fire elemental magician."


    When it comes to using restrictions, Ling Ao thinks of this.


    Originally, Ling Ao came to protect the puppet skill book, and bought some pills by the way.

 Chapter 740

    "however, manager Qi, after going back yesterday, uncle Ying specially gave me a Dharma stick."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magic wand in the shop that matched the level of fire element magician."


    When it comes to using restrictions, Ling Ao thinks of this.


    Originally, Ling Ao came to protect the puppet skill book, and bought some pills by the way.


    But not at all.


    In Qile''s shop, there is such a powerful staff.


    This is also a surprise to Ling Ao last night after taking all the goods from Qile.


    Fire elemental staff (rare level): moderate increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic power. If the user''s rank is fire elemental mage, the magic power will be increased by a large amount. Additional skill: fire element gathering.


    Fire elemental gathering: passive ability, increases fire magic.


    Moreover, each time the user releases fire magic, he will gather a small amount of pure fire element for the fire elemental staff.


    When the pure fire element condenses, it will strengthen the user''s next fire magic.


    Enhancement method: attack fire magic will cause 10 times damage; auxiliary fire magic will gain double increase and heal target''s damage.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    It can be said that the weapon is specially tailored for fire elemental mages.


    Although the use limit is all mage ranks.


    However, if the fire elemental wand is placed in the hands of other types of magicians, it is just the level of a good weapon, or even worse.


    Because the fire elemental accumulation skill of fire elemental staff will only work on fire magic.


    Four thousand spirit crystals and a fire elemental staff.


    Ling Ao can only sigh.


    Value, real value.


    And Ling Ao in the last night, also specially tried the effect of fire element staff.


    Blessing in the fire magic, directly let Ling Ao began to doubt, this is really his own release of magic.


    How could it be so powerful.


    It has to be said that krypton is much more, and the damage is really high.


    "You can be satisfied."


    Qile certainly knows what Ling Ao is talking about.


    But boasting is not the style of Qile, he said at most, it''s worth the money, the old and the young.


    "Satisfied, of course."


    Ling Ao nodded.


    Suddenly, he said solemnly.


    "But here, manager Qi, in fact, I have another request."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with the fire emperor


    Qi Le responded lightly.


    "I''d like to invite manager Qi to open a branch in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire. What does he think?" Ling Ao said so.


    This is also Ling Ao''s idea after getting the fire element staff last night.


    If such a magical shop can not be opened in the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty, it is definitely the loss of the imperial city.


    This has nothing to do with Qile''s incomparable strength.


    It''s just a simple desire for the goods in Qile store.


    After learning about Qile shop, you will find that the goods in this shop, no matter what, are quite amazing.


    If you can open a branch in Huangyuan imperial city.


    That will definitely increase the overall strength of Huangyuan imperial city.


    "If the manager of Qi agrees, you can choose the location of the shop in Huangyuan Imperial City, no matter where."


    "I can solve all the problems for you. Of course, I don''t have to worry about the problems of Lingjing."


    Ling Ao then added.

 Chapter 741

    "I can solve all the problems for you. Of course, you don''t have to worry about Lingjing at all."


    Ling Ao then added.


    This condition is not without merit.


    Others, no matter which firm.


    No matter how powerful and financially powerful this firm is.


    If you can get Ling Ao''s solemn promise, I''m afraid he would have nodded his head and went to the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire for site selection.


    You know, the imperial city is the most important city-state of an empire.


    There are many places that money can''t buy.


    What''s more, Ling Ao doesn''t even want Lingjing directly. By the way, he has taken over all the problems.


    As long as Qile goes to Huangyuan imperial city to open a branch.


    "Fire emperor, your good intentions, I accept, but I have no plan to open a branch store for the time being."


    Qi Le almost did not think, directly rejected Ling Ao''s proposal.


    There are many reasons.


    The biggest one is whether to open a branch store. The decision is in the hands of the system.


    The system doesn''t agree. Qile can''t open a branch.


    And there are not enough clerks.


    "This In that case, forget it. "


    Ling Ao originally wanted to do persuasion, but saw Qi Le''s unquestionable expression, opened his mouth, and finally gave up.


    In fact, in the idea of Qile.


    Even if you want to open a branch, it will not be in the Huangyuan empire.


    What''s the point of opening a branch so close.


    According to Qile''s idea, this first branch store should be placed next to peak college at least.


    Otherwise, it''s a little further.


    Only in this way can we accept more customers.


    But now it seems that the system has no intention of opening a branch store.


    Because Ling Ao''s words are said on this, the system did not jump out, released any temporary tasks.


    This is not in line with the system''s character of taking advantage of the cheap.


    Unless the system really doesn''t have a plan.


    "Good morning, manager. I didn''t expect that I was not the first person to come to the store."


    Hushuo pushed the door into the store at this time.


    After saying hello, see Ling Ao standing in the hall, can''t help but say.


    "You''re not too late."


    Qi Le said it very seriously.


    It''s better to be a lone ranger. You can come whenever you want.


    "I''m just talking about it."


    Tiger went to the snack vending machine and, as usual, bought a double cheeseburger.


    Since the release of a large amount of snacks, tiger hunting''s first choice must be this.


    "By the way, you have the wine you''ve always wanted. It''s over the drinks."


    Qile saw the double cheeseburger in hushou''s hand and suddenly said.


    "Really? That''s great. Give me a drink."


    Hu Shou hears the words, and his face suddenly shows joy.


    You can''t drink in a big bowl just by eating meat.


    It felt like something was missing. Something was wrong.


    The weight of iced beer, like other drinks, is 500 ml.


    This incident, since last night, has made Qile feel that the system may have only made glass bottles of this size.


    After all, ice beer is not white wine, what flavor can be drunk out of 500 ml.


    Qile is better.


    As a store manager, you can take a few if you want.


    But other customers can only drink one bottle a day.


    "Store manager, is that all you want for a bottle of wine in your store?"


    Hushuo took out the glass bottle containing ice beer from the shipping port of the beverage vending machine, and could not help asking.

 Chapter 742

    they usually drink rum in taverns with big glasses.


    If you pour 500 ml of ice beer into a large glass of rum, I''m afraid it''s not half a cup.


    "That''s all. Have a drink first."


    Qile naturally knows this problem.


    Rum is a sweet wine, the alcohol is not high, and the taste of the drink is similar to that of juice drinks.


    If you don''t take a big glass, you can''t feel anything at all.


    If you want a high number of white wine, also take a big glass to drink.


    I think the tavern is full of drunken mercenaries.


    Unfortunately, ice beer is not a high-end wine.


    It''s weird. The system is a bit stingy.


    Tiger hunting is not affectation, open the bottle cap, drink a small half of the bottle.


    The fragrance of wheat and wine mixed together and dispersed in the mouth of tiger hunting.


    Under the catalysis of the cold temperature, it soon became a strong stimulation, impacting the throat of tiger hunting.


    The appearance of slight bitterness and sweetness at the same time makes the taste of ice beer extremely strong.


    "Hooray!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of ice beer, tiger hunting breathed out a long breath, and then cried out: "cool!"


    "This wine tastes better than those in pubs."


    "Thick, strong, strong."


    Compared with rum, which has a strong sweet taste, ice beer is obviously more suitable for hushuo''s taste.


    Or more to the taste of these mercenaries.


    More powerful, more rich taste.


    "Is this wine as good as you say?"


    Ling Ao on one side gave birth to a bit of curiosity.


    Wine is a kind of thing, which should be drunk by any brave person or military person.


    Ling Ao is also a fan.


    There are also some famous wine making masters in the imperial Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that in this world, it''s mostly fruit wine or rum.


    There are not many brewing methods for grain wine.


    And sweet wine has a characteristic, that is, although the taste is sweet and mellow, it is less mellow and spicy than strong liquor.


    In terms of less stimulation,


    sweet wine is more suitable for tasting wine.


    It''s not like drinking water.


    Ling Ao, who has been drinking for many years, also understands this problem.


    However, this problem has not been solved.


    So although Ling Ao is a bit curious about ice beer, it doesn''t hold much expectation.


    "Hey, I don''t care about the taste of this wine. You have to drink it yourself."


    After hushou long breathed a breath, he took a big bite of double cheese beef hamburger, and then he said it aloud.


    "So it is."


    Ling Ao nodded, learning from tiger hunting, also bought a bottle of ice beer from the beverage vending machine.


    Start after the cold feeling, let Ling Ao slightly nod.


    Some wine, need cold drink.


    Some wines need hot drinks.


    Obviously, if the wine is used for a big drink, it must be cold drink.


    Ling Ao flicks his finger and opens the bottle cap.


    The smell of wheat with a trace of wine came out of the glass bottle.


    Just smell this smell, Ling Ao nodded again.


    The slightly pungent and pungent smell alone is better than the fruit wine and rum.


    A little drink.


    The rich liquor turns in Ling Ao''s mouth and is swallowed.


    "Good wine!"


    After a long time, Ling Ao just spit out two words.


    "Although this wine may not be very good if it is only used for tasting wine, it is better to match other dishes by several levels than the so-called fine wine."


    Ling Ao commented slowly.

 Chapter 743

    "although it is only used for tasting wine, it may not be very good."


    "But if it''s served with other dishes, it''s better than the so-called good wine."


    "If we say the only drawback is that the weight of a bottle is a little less."


    Ling Ao commented slowly.


    It is worthy of being the fire emperor of the Huangyuan empire. The quantity of wine tasted is far more than that of ordinary people.


    For the difference between alcohol, but also much better than the average person.


    But Rao is so, Ling Ao''s evaluation of ice beer is also quite high.


    Speaking of this, Ling Ao has another look at Tiger Shou''s double cheese beef hamburger.


    "It seems that it''s not only pills and weapons that surprise me, but even the delicious food and wine that surprised me."


    "It''s a big loss for the manager of Qi not to open a branch in Huangyuan imperial city."


    Ling Ao can''t help but sigh.


    However, Qi Le is just listening to this.


    After all, this matter, just Qi Le said, it really does not count.


    So Qi Le didn''t say much, but sat on the sofa.


    When in low spirits, Qile will not go to the training room area to enter the new world mode.


    Listless, inattentive, it is easy to misoperate.


    Moreover, it is a kind of torment to brush the copy with fatigue.


    "Let them go and see for themselves. I''ll take a nap and refresh myself."


    Qi Le, half squinting his eyes, entered the black market of special goods.


    Last night, sitting by yuexi''er''s bed, Qile felt that her body was stiff, and she didn''t have a good rest.


    It''s just taking a nap occasionally.


    The black market of special items refreshed in the early hours of every day has no time to see it.


    In fact, the black market for special goods has been a long time. In addition to a frozen fruit, Qile has not brushed out too many good things from it.


    So this time, Qile didn''t expect much.


    It''s just a routine visit every day.


    In case you can paint something good.


    "Let me see how lucky I am today."


    Qile takes shopping in the black market of special items every day as a test of his luck today.


    It''s like asking for a signature.


    If the products on the black market for special items are not so good, it means that today''s luck has not been used up.


    If the products on the black market of special items are not bad, it means that today''s luck is also very good.


    The so-called comfort psychology.


    All in all, it is a hint that today''s luck is good.


    Rune paper, daily necessities.


    Useless thermal weapons


    To be honest, in the black market of special items, there are always some new technology oriented thermal weapons coming out.


    But Qile really doesn''t feel much about these things.


    Think about it.


    In a world of fighting spirit and magic, you suddenly take out a certain kind of gun thermal weapon which even the system rating will only give the excellent level.


    What''s the use of it?


    I''m afraid there''s no way to break the body protecting spirit or magic barrier of those practitioners with higher level.


    Skip a few not so good goods.


    Qi Le''s eyes continued to sweep back and suddenly stopped.


    Two way transfer magic array disk (system enhanced version): Treasure level special items, open the array disk, can directly form a two-way transfer magic array. In the transfer magic array, it can resist the attack of hero level without losing a cent.

 Chapter 744

    two way transfer magic array disk (system enhanced version): Treasure level special items, open the array disk, can directly form a two-way transfer magic array. In the transfer magic array, it can resist the attack of hero level without losing a cent.


    Two way transfer magic array, simple operation, no extra energy.


    The control token of magic array is attached to the array disk. Only by holding the token can the magic array be controlled.


    Purchase price: 20000 Spirit Crystal.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Qile saw the two-way transmission of magic array disk, immediately surprised.


    Apart from other things, it is enough to say that the two-way transfer magic array has the feature of "no extra energy" on it, which is enough to prove that the two-way transmission magic array is powerful.


    What''s more, it also has a strong defense against heroic attacks in the transmission magic array.


    It is worthy of the system enhanced version of the two-way transmission magic array.


    As I said before, the cost of a general teleportation magic array is very high


    and after the construction is completed, a huge amount of energy is needed to start the transmission array.


    As a result, many city states have no plan to build magic transmission array at all.


    After all, teleportation is related to space magic.


    But powerful space mages are extremely rare.


    Especially the space mage who can skillfully use such complex space magic.


    But now.


    With this two-way transmission magic array disk, you don''t have to worry about this problem any more.


    And the purchase price only needs 20000 spirit crystals.


    This is a mere 20000 crystal, which is not worth mentioning in front of the resources needed to build a transmission magic array.


    Especially after the transfer magic array is set up, there is no need for additional energy to activate the magic array.


    This is definitely going to be looted.


    "It''s a pity that only one has been refreshed."


    Qi Le gnashed his teeth with regret.


    Without saying a word, he bought the two-way transmission magic array disk.


    However, as for when to put the two-way transmission magic array on the shelf, it''s better to wait until you wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yujianzong, inside the mountain gate.


    Zhuo Ziqi used his sword to put out the flame on the candle.


    But the core of the fire was undamaged.


    "Good sword technique."


    A exclamation rang out.


    Just as the fire went out and the light in the room faded, a black figure darted into the room.


    In the weak light, you can see the thin figure of the figure, as well as his night clothes.


    "Do you like to wear night clothes in broad daylight? I''m not afraid that when I enter yujianzong, I will be caught by the inspection disciples. "


    The sword in Zhuo Ziqi''s hand vibrated slightly, and the spark on the sword tip fell back to the velvet core of the candle.


    The little flame lit up again.


    Zhuo Ziqi''s mastery of his own strength can be called the pinnacle.


    Quick as lightning.


    However, it can ensure that the weak flame can switch freely with Mars at the same time, but it is not completely extinguished.


    "Zhuo Shao Zhu joked that night clothes were designed to hide traces, which naturally could not be seen by those patrolling guys."


    "Shadows, not only at night."


    The black figure bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "If you have a sense of propriety in your mind, I believe you should know what to do."


    Zhuo Ziqi glanced at the figure and said lightly.

 Chapter 745

    the dead man is a force that may exist in every power.


    If the guy in the night suit is caught, his first choice must be to kill himself by taking poison in case he divulges information.


    Although there are not many means of extorting confessions in this world.


    However, there are a lot of magic that can directly search for information.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. According to our investigation, the yujianzong''s leader Baili Fenghua seems to have left yujianzong after receiving a letter."


    "At present, only Wei Chifeng and Murong song are heroes in yujianzong."


    Black figure respectfully out of the voice to answer, the tone of voice is not too big waves.


    "The master also stayed in the temple, so it''s good."


    Zhuo Ziqi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, as if to recall something.


    After being sent out of the ruins, Zhuo Ziqi did not receive the storage ring, but put it on his body.


    Because of this, it was not found by the strong man waiting outside the ruins.


    Zhuo Ziqi didn''t think of it.


    There are even strong people who can ignore the face of the eight heroes to check their harvest.


    "Don''t be careless. Are all the alchemists I asked you to prepare?"


    Zhuo Ziqi nodded and continued to ask.


    "It''s ready. It''s only a lot more."


    The black figure answered immediately.


    "That''s good. Send out the prescription of the puppet potion and let those alchemists refine it in large quantities."


    Zhuo Ziqi took out a prescription from his arms.


    This prescription was directly copied from the rotting parchment.


    "Yes."


    The black figure took the prescription and kept it close.


    Then, after waving his hand in Zhuo Ziqi, he stepped back slowly and merged into the shadow.


    "Next, everything is ready, only the east wind."


    "Just wait for the right opportunity."


    Zhuo Ziqi slowly put the sword into the scabbard and looked into the distance.


    Looking to a distant place.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Cloud City, from time to time there will be a strong breath, oppressed people breathless.


    And then it''s quickly converged.


    It seems to have disappeared.


    So now the city of cloud and fog is particularly peaceful and safe.


    Because no one knows who released these powerful breath.


    Which strong man came to the Cloud City.


    So simply do not provoke a person, in order to avoid provoking people who should not be provoked, and cause trouble.


    "A little sleep makes you feel better."


    Leaning on the sofa, Qile suddenly opened her eyes and stretched out.


    I just feel the muscles and bones of the whole body are stretched out.


    "How comfortable."


    Qi Le slowly moved his hands and feet, and then stood up, ready to go to the combat strength training ground to play for a while.


    But before Zille could open his legs, a middle-aged man came over.


    "You are the rumored manager Qi."


    The middle-aged man came up and said, bowing his hand.


    "My name is Qile. I''m a store manager. If you''re looking for the right store, you should call me manager Qi."


    Qi Le looked at the middle-aged man without expression.


    Although there was a little doubt in his eyes, it was well covered up.


    "It''s you. I''ve been looking up to you."


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "I''m Bai Li Fenghua, and I''m the leader of yujianzong temporarily."


    "It turns out to be the leader of the hundred Li sect. Your name is like thunder in my ears."

 Chapter 746

    "it turned out to be the leader of the hundred Li sect. Your name is like a thunderbolt."


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Seeing you today, you are really gorgeous."


    Qile can still say polite words.


    Since the emperor of Jianzong is so polite, it''s natural to follow the style of emperor Baili.


    "Where and where, the store manager Qi has let me be fascinated for a long time."


    Baili Fenghua continues to be polite.


    But the heart is in the dark abdominal Fei.


    Although we all know that this is just a polite, insincere, but, when the store manager said the polite words, he even did not change his expression.


    It''s really the only one.


    "I don''t know what you need when you come to our shop?"


    Qi Le is not very interested in such things as empty and useless.


    To be polite is to give face.


    Sure enough, Qile''s straightforward, let a hundred miles of Fenghua to the mouth of words, immediately froze.


    Originally I wanted to be polite, but I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    However, Bai Li Fenghua is also the master of the sect at any rate. His expression is flawless, so he immediately says.


    "This time I came here, I was also a letter from elder Lezheng, saying that the store manager of Qi has a strong martial arts skill that can be taught to customers, so I come here with admiration."


    Even Yue Zhengya praised his martial arts.


    Naturally, you don''t want to miss it.


    "So it is."


    As soon as Qi Le listened to Bai Li Fenghua''s words, he knew what he had come for.


    But this kind of thing, I want to get it.


    A hero will not come for weapons and armor in Qile store.


    After all, there are not many treasure grade commodities.


    As for accessories, I think this middle-aged uncle should not be very interested.


    Therefore, in the new world mode, the skill books created by the system are the most attractive items for these heroes.


    Whether the body of evil spirit skill book, or guardian puppet skill book.


    For the attraction of heroes, it''s all the same.


    And most importantly, the body of evil skills book can attract the hero level of fighting spirit class.


    The guardian puppet skill book can attract the hero level of the mage level.


    I just don''t know what kind of skill book the system will create on its own.


    But for a rookie entering a new world model, Qile is really not interested.


    So, Qile naturally began to throw the pot.


    "However, Le Zhengya hasn''t come to the store today. I''d like to introduce you to a professional play Ah, here she is


    Qile originally wanted to give the month frost snow pull a business.


    I didn''t expect to lift my eyes and see Le Zhengya, who had already arrived at the door of the store.


    It seems that, should also feel a hundred miles of Fenghua appear in the atmosphere of Cloud City, so just rushed to come.


    "Good afternoon, manager Qi."


    "Lord, why are you so late?"


    As soon as Le Zhengya entered the door, he first said hello to Qi Le, and then began to complain about the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "I have to deal with the big and small affairs in the clan. Do you really think that I am the same as you can be so relaxed?"


    Bai Li Fenghua was made to laugh and cry by Le Zhengya''s complaint.


    I''m really not in charge of the family. I don''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are.


    If you don''t become a patriarch, you don''t know that there are many things in the clan.


    In order to go out for a trip, Bai Li Fenghua also specially handed over the affairs of the clan to Wei Chifeng.


    It turned out to be a rebuke.

 Chapter 747

    "is that so?"


    Le Zhengya looked suspiciously at a hundred Li Fenghua.


    In her opinion, to be a patriarch is not to play chess every day, drink tea, and then have a lot of free time.


    Otherwise, Le Zhengya would not write back to yujianzong.


    Is it tiring to play chess and drink tea?


    "You don''t think that I play chess and drink tea every day, and I have a lot of free time to use at will?"


    A hundred Li Fenghua is worthy of being a human spirit.


    For the honest and upright music Zhengya''s mind, a guess is right, there is no need to guess a second time.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Le Zhengya asked in a forthright way.


    "It''s just that every time you come to see me, you catch up with me and finish my business. Besides, you''ve only visited me a few times?"


    Bai Li Fenghua said with tears and laughter.


    I finally have a little rest time. I find Wei Chifeng to play chess and relax.


    As a result, she was disturbed by Le Zhengya every time.


    Now it''s her reason.


    Where is the hundred Li Fenghua going to reason? That''s really disturbing.


    "Well, in this case, it should not be too late to rush into the new world model to brush the copy."


    "If you finish painting one day earlier, you will be able to live in the house one day earlier."


    Yue Zhengya said with reasonable words, she went to the counter to look for the membership card of yuexi''er with a hundred Li Fenghua.


    Left Qile standing in the same place, looking at the back of the two men walking into the training room area of combat power improvement, can''t help pointing to the back of the head.


    "What is it called?"


    What you can understand is that Qihua is quite happy.


    Le Zhengya''s character is both straightforward and jumping off, thinking out is one.


    So, in the previous discussion meeting, Le Zhengya''s performance was all fake.


    No wonder she didn''t talk much.


    Now, I don''t know what to say.


    "No, no more."


    Qile shook his head, then walked into the shelf area alone, and put the two-way magic array disk bought from the black market of special items on the shelf.


    By the way, the price was marked.


    200000 spirit crystals.


    In terms of the degree of blackheart, Qile is confident and does not lose to the system at all.


    The purchase price of 20000 crystal is the selling price of 200000 crystal.


    This is a net profit of 180000 spirit crystals.


    And when Qile just marked the price, the shop door was pushed open again.


    This time, three people came in.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    "Lao Gu, what''s the matter with you calling us here in such a hurry?"


    Ren Gongxiu followed Gu Pingchuan and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, Lao Gu, before that you were too mysterious to say anything. Now that you are in the place, you can say it."


    Ban Zheng joined in.


    These two presidents were called by Gu Pingchuan overnight after four hours in the new world mode yesterday.


    All the way, I was on the way.


    So Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng still don''t know why Gu Pingchuan asked them to come here.


    "This is the last meeting."


    "Don''t you wonder why a strong man like manager Qi opened his shop here?"


    Gu Pingchuan still did not say clearly, but prompted a sentence.


    "Small seclusion in the wild, big seclusion in the world, the manager of Qi shop here, probably tired of disputes."


    Ren Gongxiu thought about it and guessed it.


    "It''s true that if such great powers were born, they would be able to dominate. However, the store manager Qi didn''t do so. It can only be said that the heart of the store manager Qi is much higher than that of himself."


    Ban Zheng also nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 748

    "yes, if you are born, you will be able to dominate."


    "However, store manager Qi did not do so, can only say, Qi store manager''s heart is really far higher than me and so on."


    Ban Zheng also nodded in agreement.


    The two people''s evaluation of Qi Le is highly consistent.


    "I don''t deny that there may be this reason, but I didn''t bring you here to let you evaluate Qi''s personality."


    Gu Pingchuan was made to laugh and cry by their words.


    "What is that for?"


    They asked in unison.


    "I can''t imagine that with the strength of the store manager, the goods he sells will be ordinary goods?"


    Gu Pingchuan had to uncover the mystery himself.


    That''s right. Gu Pingchuan called Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng here because of this summer Carnival of puppet maze.


    Although the three colleges are competitive.


    But the relationship between the three presidents is very good.


    There are also camps between heroes.


    For example, the three academies and Huangyuan Empire actually belong to the same camp.


    And Guruo Empire and Xingyao empire are the same camp.


    These camps are complex.


    But the relationship between heroes in the same camp is good.


    So when he found that Ren Gongxiu could also use it, Gu Pingchuan immediately called Ren Gongxiu.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Go get a membership card first."


    Gu Pingchuan took two people to the counter.


    The function of membership card does not say, only say that it can contact each other, it is worth doing one.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng were suspicious of each other to do a membership card.


    And directly flushed 100000 spirit crystals into it.


    Heroes are rich and generous.


    "The weapons and armor of store manager Qi are very good, but they are not suitable for us."


    "However, in order to let you more directly understand how amazing the goods here are, I think it''s better for you to have a personal experience."


    Gu Pingchuan said seriously.


    In fact, this practice is rather offensive.


    Because the goods in Qile shop, every time, can bring Gu Pingchuan different shock.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan felt that he had to analyze the shock to others.


    Especially my old friends.


    "Then we''ll see."


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng just laughed.


    I don''t think the goods in this shop can shock them.


    He was the only one who was able to see the strength of his life.


    Even as soon as they entered the store, the magic of folding space in the training room was greatly shocked.


    However, the goods in the store are not necessarily.


    Strength is strong, but combat effectiveness is strong.


    Weapons, armor, that need, but forging skills.


    As for those crystal balls, they are probably some alchemy products.


    Although we don''t know what role those crystal balls have, they are not so fantastic as to be out of the ordinary.


    "Manager Qi, is there any magic elixir?"


    Gu Pingchuan saw Qile in the shelf area, so he asked directly.


    "No


    Qi Le didn''t think about it, so he answered.


    Magic elixir is the elixir that all mages can use. How can you stay in the afternoon.


    "Although it is expected, but really hear the words of store manager Qi, there are still some regrets."


    Gu Pingchuan showed his hands.

 Chapter 749

    in addition to the magic elixir, although there are also fire spirit pills and ice snow pills.


    But the latter two are to limit the use of fire mages and ice magicians.


    For the level of wind element mage of Ren Gongxiu, it doesn''t correspond.


    But fortunately, there are other options.


    "Are there any more war soul pills and quench body pills?"


    Gu Pingchuan then asked.


    War soul pill (rare level): permanently increases the user''s strength and attack power by a small amount, and has a small probability to strengthen the user''s understanding of his own martial arts. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    Quench body pill (rare level): permanently improves a small amount of physical fitness of the user, and has a small probability of strengthening the user''s physique twice. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    The rank of Banzheng is a warrior rank.


    Since there are no pills that Ren Gongxiu can use, ask if there are any pills that ban Zheng can use.


    After all, compared to weapons or armor, accessories and other foreign objects.


    This kind of elixir that can permanently increase the attribute will bring much greater impact and shock.


    "No more."


    Qi Le still did not want to open his mouth to answer.


    These two kinds of elixir are limited to all warrior ranks available, the market is no less than magic elixir.


    They are all pills that will be robbed as soon as you open a shop.


    "That''s hard to do."


    Gu Pingchuan said with some distress.


    As for those excellent pills that can permanently increase attributes, Gu Pingchuan is not in the scope of consideration.


    Because even rare pills with limited use are so easy to be looted.


    There are no restrictions on the use of high-grade pills, let alone.


    But in addition to prescribing pills, Qile store has an immediate effect of goods, is not without.


    For example, potato chips that can purify breath.


    Or a fruit jelly that purifies magic.


    "Since the right pills are gone, we can only do this."


    Gu Pingchuan did not wait for two people to ask, directly from the snack vending machine to buy a bag of potato chips and a fruit flavor jelly out.


    Then they were given to ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu respectively.


    "What is this?"


    Two people looked at the hand packing appears quite strange thing, some puzzled asked.


    "Two delicious foods, to be exact."


    Gu Pingchuan did not say so, but urged them to eat the snacks in their hands.


    There are some things that you have to experience yourself to believe.


    "Mysterious."


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan more than once, then tore open the packaging film of the fruit flavored Jelly and poured the jelly in the small box into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the sweet and sour taste filled Ren Gongxiu''s whole mouth.


    Excites his taste buds wildly.


    All kinds of fruit flavors come in one after another and blend with each other, but they are hierarchical and do not affect each other.


    Layers of fruit sweet, like a feast.


    Even Ren Gongxiu, who didn''t care much about his appetite, couldn''t help indulging in this delicious taste.


    "It''s the first time in many years that I''ve been able to make me feel so delicious."


    Ren Gongxiu, savoring the sweetness of the fruit flavored Jelly, opened his mouth slowly.


    "What kind of jelly do you like? My potato chips are also very good. The deep fried flavor is strong, but it is not greasy at all. It''s special to my taste


    Ben is also eating potato chips, one by one.


    The potato chips in the package have already bottomed out before eating much flavor.

 Chapter 750

    "is your jelly delicious? My potato chips taste very good, too


    "Deep fried, fragrant, but not greasy in the mouth, and full of fragrance, especially to my taste."


    Ben was eating potato chips while commenting.


    One by one.


    The potato chips in the package have already bottomed out before eating much flavor.


    "It''s gone so quickly. I haven''t had a few bites yet."


    Once again, he reached into the potato bag and didn''t catch it.


    Ben took a look into the bag and turned it upside down.


    To make sure there are no chips in it.


    "It''s delicious."


    Gu Pingchuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t been late for so many years."


    Ren Gongxiu nodded, and then said, "but, you don''t want to tell us that manager Qi is a cook in private."


    "What''s wrong with being a cook, being able to reach such a pinnacle and make such delicious food."


    "Qi manager''s talent, can also be called a monster."


    Ben just retorted.


    One''s energy is always limited.


    At this age, with such a strong strength, its talent has been called a monster.


    And in the powerful, but also can open a shop to sell such delicious food, that Qile''s talent, is not compared to monsters are more terrible.


    "I don''t want you to taste it. Of course, the food in the store manager Qi is really delicious."


    Gu Pingchuan interrupted the two people''s talk, reminded.


    "Feel your fighting spirit and magic carefully."


    Reminded by Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zhengcai immersed their spiritual power into their bodies and carefully felt their own internal magic and fighting spirit.


    "This, how, how possible."


    "My fighting spirit is even more refined and pure."


    This feeling immediately surprised Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    His face was full of incredible expression, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng have been promoted to the level of hero for a long time.


    For their own magic and fighting spirit, nature has been tempered to a very pure point.


    At this level, it is impossible to make magic or fighting spirit more pure and powerful by our own strength.


    Unless Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng can raise their level again.


    But that''s not likely.


    Because even Gu Pingchuan''s half step strength is not a promotion of the great realm.


    What''s more, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng are far from Gu Pingchuan.


    But.


    At this moment, their fighting spirit and magic power were even more refined.


    It''s just that the degree of purity is not much.


    Therefore, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng realized this change under Gu Pingchuan''s warning.


    And this change, if not unexpected, is the effect of that bag of potato chips and a fruit flavored Jelly.


    Just eat such a delicious food, in the enjoyment of their own strength can be further.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that you are not shocked.


    "Can we say that all the commodities sold by the manager of Qi have such magical effects?"


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan in disbelief.


    Eager to see the answer from Gu Pingchuan''s face.

 Chapter 751

    "can we say that the commodities sold by the manager of Qi have such magical effects when he opened his shop?"


    With an incredible look on his face, Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan.


    Eager to find the answer from Gu Pingchuan''s face.


    "Although the effect is different, but can be sure of things, Qi shop manager store goods, supernatural things accounted for the majority."


    Gu Pingchuan nodded and affirmed Ren Gongxiu''s conjecture.


    "My God, this, this is really unimaginable."


    Class is smell speech, is a face of shock even how tongue.


    I can''t believe what Gu Pingchuan said.


    A person, on earth, to what extent, can be so powerful in their own strength at the same time, but also open stores, such rare items to sell.


    "By the way, when I entered the store, I saw a lot of brilliant college students in the store."


    "Don''t you, Mr. Gu, you already know that there are such fantastic things in the store of manager Qi?"


    Ren Gongxiu suddenly thought of it.


    The stronger the students are, the stronger the college they are in.


    This is complementary.


    "By the way, it''s no wonder that the brilliant college has won the first prize in the big comparison of colleges this time. So it is."


    Ban Zheng also hammered his hand, showing a face of sudden enlightenment.


    The brilliant college, which has always been ranked at the bottom of the University''s big ratio.


    This time, the college competition was a complete victory, and there was no small defeat.


    This is a very incredible thing.


    It turns out that the reason for this is here.


    "Since you have guessed it, I will not hide it from you. The trainees of brilliant college are indeed here before the competition."


    Gu Pingchuan also has nothing to hide, very frankly admitted.


    Since they all called Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng to Qile shop.


    With the knowledge of these two people, we can naturally think of it.


    "But what if you know that."


    Gu Pingchuan turned his words, shrugged his shoulders, and said with some teasing.


    "Peak college and earth college are far away from Yunwu City, and brilliant college is nearby. Even if I told you, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about it."


    This is from the ridicule of many years old friends.


    I have such a big advantage that I can''t help but have a good time.


    This is where Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng are suffering.


    Even if you and others know that the goods in Qile store are very good, what''s the use? Do you want all the students to come to Yunwu city?


    Not to mention whether the store can accommodate so many students.


    As far as the mountains are concerned, many students have no time to come.


    What''s more, if you call all the students to Yunwu City, can''t you open your own college?


    Is it all for brilliant college.


    "So you can''t envy it."


    Gu Pingchuan said with color.


    It''s really comfortable.


    "I''m not so envious. After all, although peak college is a little far away from Yunwu City, there are many students in the store now."


    Ren Gongxiu said with a smile on his face.


    When I went to the shop, when I saw the students of brilliant college, Ren Gongxiu noticed it.


    In fact, even if brilliant college is not far from the city of cloud and fog.


    However, the students who come here also have to complete the rated study tasks of brilliant college, so that they can have time to come to Yunwu city.


    The peak college, however, is based on the time, plus a little spare money.

 Chapter 752

    peak college is just a little free money on the basis of time.


    It''s much better than the earth college, where there are few students.


    As for why there are almost no students coming to earth college, not no students at all.


    Mainly because you Youfang is sitting in the store.


    This kind of talented student, as the president, is still very impressive.


    So, people who are being teased now.


    Only ban Zheng was left.


    The distance between earth college and Yunwu city is not enough, just a little spare money and a little spare time.


    You have to have a lot of free time and a lot of sprites.


    These two points alone will wipe out many students.


    What''s more, few people in earth college know that there is such a magic shop in Yunwu city.


    "Hateful, why is the store of manager Qi open in Yunwu city?"


    "If only it could be next to earth college."


    Ben Zheng sighed with great regret.


    For Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu, the envy is more than words.


    Qile shop, now is a sweet cake.


    Everybody wants to have it.


    But in the end, who can get more benefits and benefits depends on where Qile''s shop is.


    So the brilliant college near the Cloud City has taken advantage of it.


    This is the advantage of getting the month first.


    "Why, what are you talking about?"


    After finishing the goods on the shelf, Qile came out from the shelf area and asked casually.


    "Are there any new products in the store of shuoqi?"


    Gu Pingchuan said quickly.


    I''m still embarrassed to talk about this kind of old friends'' teasing with each other.


    "Is it?"


    Any one of the fox class and the public are suspicious of the music.


    If you remember correctly, this is the first time that these two people have come to the store as a serious customer.


    Can Gu Pingchuan and these two talk about new products?


    However, Qile would not say such words.


    So a little pause, Qile then said: "there is a new commodity, is a special item, two-way transmission magic array disk, I do not know if you are interested."


    It is Qile''s professional habit to introduce commodities routinely.


    Although he won''t take the initiative to promote sales, Qi Le will still offer suggestions when asked.


    "I don''t know what the two-way transmission magic array disk does?"


    As soon as ban Zheng heard the name of the product, he immediately came up.


    "If you open the array disk, you can directly build a two-way transmission magic array, which can resist the attack of hero level at most. Moreover, after the construction of the transmission magic array is completed, it does not need to consume additional energy to start again."


    Qi Le''s face is light and light.


    But it was like a thunderbolt in the ears of the three heroes.


    "Manager Qi, are you sure you''re not wrong or exaggerating?" Gu Pingchuan swallowed his saliva.


    "Starting the teleportation magic array again does not need to consume additional energy. You are not joking, manager Qi." Ren Gongxiu questioned.


    "Can resist the attack of hero level at the highest level. Is there still this kind of transmission magic array?" Ban Zheng was even more shocked.


    They know more about teleportation than most people.


    It''s expensive, and it takes a lot of energy to start again.


    That''s common sense.


    In addition to these common sense, vulnerability is also one of the defects of teleport magic array.

 Chapter 753

    space magic is a kind of unstable magic.


    Compared with elemental magic, although space magic is powerful, it is very easy to cause space collapse.


    So space magic is often a synonym for destruction.


    And the transmission magic array also inherits the defects of space magic.


    A normal transmission magic array, can withstand a master level full blow is very good.


    But according to what Qile said just now.


    This two-way transfer magic array disk can directly build the transmission magic array, and restart without consuming additional energy.


    The ability to resist heroic attacks alone is unparalleled.


    This kind of strong stability and strong defense is against the instability principle of space magic.


    "The old and the young are not deceived, and there is no empty word."


    Qi Le said it very seriously.


    "This..."


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the effect of this kind of thing is too shocking.


    But in Qile''s shop, Gu Pingchuan, who had experienced so much shock, nodded and said, "you two don''t have to doubt. As long as the effect is said by the store manager Qi, there will be."


    "What''s more, the effect will only be stronger, not weaker."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, on my honor."


    Gu Pingchuan nodded and said solemnly.


    The president of brilliant college, a half step strong reputation, can not be said to be unimportant.


    "It''s a heavy word, Lao Gu. Naturally, we believe what you say."


    Ren Gongxiu said in a hurry.


    "If the store manager Qi''s words are true, then this two-way transmission magic array disk, I will decide." Ban Zheng also said.


    "Are you ready? It seems you didn''t take me seriously. "


    Ren Gongxiu smiles and gives ban Zheng a provocative look.


    Compared with financial resources, Ren Gongxiu is not afraid.


    "Let''s fight."


    Ban Zheng said disapprovingly. Then he looked at Qi Le and asked, "manager Qi, how much is the reserve price of the two-way transmission magic array?"


    "200000 spirit crystals."


    Qile said the price.


    "Such a precious transmission magic array, only 200000 Spirit Crystal, is indeed a fair price."


    Ren Gongxiu nodded and said with great approval.


    If you use 200000 spirit crystals to build an ordinary transmission magic array, it may not be enough.


    This is enough to prove the high cost of transmitting magic array.


    What''s more, there are subsequent expenditures.


    And also need to prevent the transmission magic array from being destroyed by the enemy.


    But these cases, for the two-way transmission of magic array disk, are things that do not need to be considered.


    Therefore, 200000 Spirit Crystal is a very reasonable price.


    "250000."


    Ben is starting to raise the price immediately.


    "It''s too stingy for you to pay only 250000 for such a precious item. I''ll give you 350000."


    Ren Gongxiu raised the price in the least.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, light floating a word to add.


    "That old man, I''ll make an offer, four hundred thousand."


    Gu Pingchuan can''t help but join the crowd.


    "Then I''ll be 500000. Don''t argue. I said, I''ll fix the two-way transmission magic array disk."


    Ben was not willing to be outdone and immediately went on to raise the price.


    It''s like you''re going to get it.

 Chapter 754

    however, this scene fell into Qile''s eyes and immediately made Qile understand.


    I''m afraid these three people have misunderstood something.


    "You wait."


    Thinking of this, Qile quickly interrupted the offer of three people.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    The three turned their heads and looked at Qi Le.


    I don''t know why he interrupted their bidding at this time.


    The puzzled look in his eyes made Qi Le cry and laugh. He had no choice but to say, "I think you may have misunderstood my meaning."


    "I quoted 200000 crystal, that is, the price of this two-way magic array disk is 200000 crystal."


    "You can discuss who will buy it, not bid."


    Qi Le finally stressed a sentence.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Pingchuan and other three people were in awe.


    The precious goods that can be auctioned clearly have to be sold at a fixed price, but they do not accept bidding.


    It''s such a high profile.


    If you put it in other stores, don''t say you won''t accept the bidding.


    If the boss is not around, it''s good to let the bidding become more fierce.


    But the manager of Qi doesn''t care about this.


    Say how much, just how much.


    Only 200000 Spirit Crystal, compared with the effect of the two-way transmission magic array disk, that is more than a fair price.


    It''s the price of conscience.


    No, it''s not.


    It should be said that it''s a big sale.


    In this way, the store manager Qi is not only a model of the strong, a model of great ability, an excellent model of practitioners, and a spokesperson of selflessness.


    It is also a benchmark among businessmen and the embodiment of high moral integrity.


    This behavior of preventing them from bidding not only makes them awe, but also makes them feel ashamed.


    "Manager Qi is right. We just need to discuss who will buy this two-way transmission magic array disk."


    The three men seemed to have a thorough understanding.


    A heated debate began.


    They are explaining the reason why the two-way transmission magic array disk should belong to itself.


    "Is it so popular?"


    Qi Le was on the side, looking puzzled.


    It has always been the rule of the store not to bid.


    The so-called no rules, no square.


    Qile has set up the image of the store manager for such a long time, but I don''t want to be destroyed by the four words of "opening your eyes to money".


    Anyway, this is the only two-way magic array disk.


    There''s no lack of it to make a fortune.


    We can''t do the things that we can''t bear and make big plans, and we can''t take advantage of small things and suffer big losses.


    What''s more, in any case, it''s Qile who takes advantage of it in the end.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le then Shi Shi ran left the place of controversy.


    Let them fight here.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the ownership of the two-way magic array disk fell into the hands of ban Zheng.


    The reason is simple.


    Because Earth college is the farthest away from Cloud City, the class needs this two-way transmission magic array disk to build a transmission magic array and send the students here.


    If there will be two-way transmission magic array disk in the store.


    That class is promising that it will never fight again.


    And, in case they are found by others, they will help them fight for it together.


    And this matter, also completely in Qi Le''s anticipation.


    In any case, the two-way transmission magic array disk, no matter which one of Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng, finally wants to attract more customers for Qile shop.


    It is the best result to be taken by Ban Zheng.

 Chapter 755

    ecause at present, you Youfang is the only student of Dadi college in Qile shop.


    And the two-way transmission magic array disk fell into the hands of ban Zheng, which represents the customers of the whole college.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since the two-way transmission magic array has returned to normal after discussion, let''s talk about the business I''ve come to you for this time."


    Gu Pingchuan coughed twice, attracted two people''s attention, just opened his mouth to say.


    "Isn''t this business?"


    Class will be magic core to the moon after Xi''er, took two-way transmission magic array disk, some doubts asked.


    "Of course not."


    Gu Pingchuan very clear answer.


    Previously asked about pills, it was just to let the two people experience the shock.


    Let Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng believe that the goods in Qile store are real.


    Of course, there is also a little evil taste of Gu Pingchuan.


    But the pills were gone, so instead of chips and fruit jelly.


    Fortunately, the shock effect is still the same.


    And then the two-way transmission of magic array disk, that is completely a surprise.


    Let alone Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    Even if Gu Pingchuan knew that such good things often appeared in Qile store, he was shocked by the two-way magic array disk.


    But none of this is serious.


    Gu Pingchuan''s purpose this time is to protect the puppet skill book.


    Of course, call ban Zheng, the hero level of the warrior rank, and naturally prepare to recommend the skill book of the body of evil spirits.


    Therefore, after Gu Pingchuan introduced the guardian doll skill book and the evil spirit body skill book.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng were more shocked than before.


    "What did you say just now? Again, I think I may have heard it wrong."


    "This level of magic and martial arts, store manager Qi is willing to impart it so generously?"


    After shock, it''s unbelievable.


    The guardian doll skill book, which can be called magic in the mage rank, is needless to say.


    It can double the combat effectiveness out of thin air.


    Even several times the combat effectiveness.


    This kind of powerful magic, no matter which magician, no matter what level, what realm, will definitely be flocked to.


    And the body of evil spirit skill book.


    Burning fighting spirit, greatly strengthen their own attributes, and greatly enhance other martial arts skills.


    These powerful effects can also be regarded as extremely powerful martial arts skills for fighting spirit ranks.


    Compared with most of the martial arts skills, they are better than one level.


    However, there are two kinds of powerful martial arts and magic.


    Qi Le didn''t have the slightest idea of concealment. Instead, he put it in the store in a big way. Anyone who wants to learn can learn from it.


    How great this is.


    "We are worthy of being a strong man whose state of mind is far above us. We can''t be as high as our nature."


    Ren Gongxiu sighed and said with admiration.


    "This practice of store manager Qi must be for the benefit of all compatriots of the people. This is a great benevolence."


    Ban Zheng was also highly admired.


    In their view, this practice of Qile is undoubtedly consistent with the aims of the three colleges.


    Even greater.


    After all, although the three academies also teach the way to practice and combat.


    Peach and plum blossom everywhere.


    However, the level of magic, such as the guardian doll, and the level of martial arts of the body of evil spirits, are placed among the three colleges.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng can''t guarantee that they will be willing to teach.

 Chapter 756

    the magic of guardian puppet level, and the martial arts skill of evil spirit body level.


    If it is placed in the three colleges.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng can''t guarantee that they will be willing to teach.


    At least, it won''t be taught as casually as this.


    Because in the college, it is very important to cultivate the qualification.


    The more excellent the students are, the more inclined they will get.


    And many powerful martial arts and magic, the strength of the students is not to a certain extent, is not to learn.


    Therefore, Qile did not value the cultivation qualification at all.


    It is undoubtedly very admirable.


    "However, don''t be too happy too early. I also got the news from these two days for this summer carnival. The time for the activity is running out."


    "Ban Zheng doesn''t have to worry about it. You can brush the skill book of the body of evil spirits whenever you want."


    Gu Pingchuan in the two people shocked, happy, but also slow voice said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan with some doubts.


    Compared with the guardian puppet skill book and the body of evil spirit skill book, for the strong, it is naturally more inclined to guard the puppet skill book.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of a hero is different from that of a hero.


    But as soon as Gu Pingchuan said this, Ren Gongxiu didn''t feel quite right.


    "I don''t know these things for a while. Maybe it''s the summer carnival. But now, let''s go to the new world mode first, and then I''ll explain them in detail."


    Gu Pingchuan knows this matter, really a bit indescribable meaning.


    Because the guardian doll skill book is absolutely impossible to appear in the trading system.


    Whether you can brush your hands depends on your own ability.


    After doing the membership card, it becomes very convenient to enter the new world mode.


    The three found three adjacent seats and sat in.


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zhengxian created characters.


    And then it appears on the map of the goblin mountains, in the novice village at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, because there is no influx of new customers.


    So there are really fewer players in the novice village.


    "Here, a new world? No, no, it should be some kind of ancient alchemy product. "


    Suddenly in a world that I''ve never seen before.


    And all of its own power is gone.


    Rao was so well-informed that Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng were shocked and speechless.


    "You should familiarize yourself with the rules of operation and the new world mode. When you enter the new world mode, it should be clear."


    Gu Pingchuan called in the seat.


    Every new player who enters the new world mode will receive a message about the rules of the new world mode.


    "It''s almost clear. What should we do next?"


    It''s one thing to be clear about the rules.


    But after entering the new world mode, what should be done as the first step is still unknown.


    "First brush the monster brush copy upgrade to see if there is a chance to upgrade to level 25 into the puppet maze during the summer carnival."


    Gu Pingchuan explained in detail the process of the early stage of the new world model.


    For example, where there are more wild monsters, how to get rid of them faster.


    At the end of the day, it explains the summer carnival.


    "What do you say?"


    When Ren Gongxiu heard this, he understood Gu Pingchuan''s meaning.


    "Do you mean that the guardian doll skill book can only be obtained through this activity?"

 Chapter 757

    "do you mean that the guardian doll skill book can only be obtained through this activity?"


    Ren Gongxiu asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Pingchuan nodded.


    "I Damn it


    This nod was a bolt from the blue for Ren Gongxiu.


    I can''t help being rude.


    It''s like holding a table of delicious food, showing off in front of a starving man, and then waiting for the starving man to come to the table and get ready to eat.


    I told the man that all the dishes on this table are models.


    It''s a waxwork with an odor.


    This kind of feeling, others don''t look for you desperately, even if the relationship is perfect.


    "Then why do you tell me now?"


    Asked Ren Gongxiu, glaring.


    "I also knew this matter the day before yesterday, mainly because the store manager Qi''s announcement was released too late."


    Gu Pingchuan did not hesitate to throw the pot to Qile.


    Because no one thought that this time''s activity, will produce such a powerful magic.


    Compared with the previous limited time activities, the double figures are slightly inferior.


    "Fortunately, I can''t use the guardian doll skill book."


    Ben is on the side of the naked gloating.


    As for the magic of guardian doll, it''s impossible to say that you don''t covet it.


    But that''s magic, after all.


    Class is the standard fighting spirit class rank, naturally is does not want to think.


    You know, because of this, there are a lot of complaints from customers in Qile''s stores, who are at the rank of fighting spirit.


    The only thing to be thankful for, or to say, to gloat over the morale ranks is.


    The guardian doll skill book belongs to activity output.


    If you miss it, you won''t.


    Unlike body of evil spirit skill book, you can brush whenever you want.


    I don''t want to brush it myself. I can buy it on the trading system in the new world mode.


    After all, the skills books with fixed output channels will always be put on the trading system.


    And it''s quite a hedge.


    The only thing to note is that the upper limit of the new world model will be higher.


    After the appearance of more large maps, will there be other more powerful skill books, which will lead to the devaluation of evil spirit body skill books.


    However, it seems that there is no need to worry about this in a short time.


    Under Gu Pingchuan''s explanation, Ren Gongxiu naturally understood this.


    Therefore, Ren Gongxiu could not refute ban Zheng''s schadenfreude.


    Who made him bad luck.


    "One day, you''ll give me a chance."


    But even so, Ren Gongxiu did not want to be outdone.


    "Wait until then."


    Ben was raising his eyebrows and said triumphantly.


    "Well, since I have said everything I should have said, I will not waste time and continue to brush the puppet maze. The task items are still several short."


    Gu Pingchuan saw that two old friends began to bicker, so he decided to leave.


    The summer carnival is only 15 days in total, which delays one minute, and the probability of shipment is even less.


    I can''t afford the delay.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of drawing and printing always goes by quickly.


    In a flash, it''s time for Qile to close.


    After learning that the skill book of the body of evil spirit is not in a hurry, ban Zheng also decided to go back to earth college and build the two-way transmission magic array.


    It will be more convenient to come.


    And it''s really important to build a magic transmission array.

 Chapter 758

    however, building a teleportation magic array is of great importance.


    So ban Zheng decided to pay a visit to the Lord of Yunwu city.


    As a large-scale application of space magic, teleportation magic array is used as a kind of strategic resource in addition to transmitting some people who have too much spirit crystal.


    Because if one end of the teleport magic array is occupied by the enemy.


    The opposite side can continuously transport troops to this side by transmitting magic array.


    Therefore, before each city-state builds a magic transmission array, they will ask clearly and need to sign a magic contract.


    But it was a coincidence.


    The fire Emperor Ling Ao is also in the Cloud City.


    As a result, when the four heroes found Qin Ming at night, they almost didn''t scare Qin Ming out.


    These are four heroes.


    Qin Ming, however, was very self-conscious. He didn''t feel that he could be admired by the four heroes.


    What''s more, one of them is the fire emperor of Huangyuan empire.


    "I don''t know a few adults. What can I do for you at this time?"


    Although Qin and Ming were the city masters of Yunwu city.


    But in the face of this kind of battle, they dare not have the slightest temper, and they have to smile all the way.


    The dean of the three colleges, plus the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    These four people want to deal with Qin Ming. As long as they blow freely, Qin Ming has no good fruit to eat.


    "We''re just accompanying him. It''s him who talks specifically about it."


    Gu Pingchuan extended his finger to ban Zheng.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao also nodded.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just came here to talk about small things."


    Ben Zheng waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Hearing this, Qin Ming suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    It''s light and light. Four heroes come at the same time. Who can not be nervous?


    "If you are not in a dilemma, I will help you."


    Qin Ming can only talk with him.


    In fact, Qin Ming didn''t think he could help.


    If you can''t do something that even four heroes can''t do, what''s the use of coming to him, a small city Lord who has just been promoted to master level.


    "it''s not a big deal. I want to build a two-way transmission magic array in Yunwu City, and ask the Lord of Qin to do it conveniently."


    Ben is speaking up.


    Wrinkling is not his style.


    "What? Two way teleportation


    Qin Ming was stunned when he heard the word.


    It is well known that the cost of transmitting magic array is so high.


    How can he De of the Cloud City make this hero strong man come forward to build a two-way transmission magic array.


    "Can''t you?"


    Ban Zheng thought Qin Ming didn''t reply for a long time. He thought he didn''t agree.


    "Yes, of course, as long as president ban does not dislike the remote location of Yunwu city."


    After Qin Ming responded, he immediately responded.


    However, in the end, Qin Ming did not forget to ask: "I just don''t know where the other end of the two-way transmission magic array is?"


    "Earth college."


    Ben is answering.


    Qin Ming, who got the answer, felt that he had taken advantage of Tianda.


    Class Zheng, Dean of earth college, came to Yunwu city to discuss the construction of two-way transmission magic array in order to connect earth college and Cloud City.


    What a face.


    And in this way, knowing the big and small forces of this matter, it is easier to dare not to invade the city.

 Chapter 759

    in this way, if you know the big and small forces of this incident, you will not dare to invade Yunwu city.


    Why?


    Even the dean of earth college will build a two-way transmission magic array here to send the students here.


    If you attack Yunwu City, don''t you give ban a straight face.


    Offend any hero.


    No matter how big the power is, it will not be so stupid.


    "When is the headmaster going to start? When will the magic contract be signed? "


    For ban Zheng''s words, Qin Ming did not need to doubt.


    In the evening, Qin Ming thinks that his face is not big enough to need four heroes to come together to amuse him.


    In fact, the most important role of this magic contract is to locate the two ends of the transmission magic array.


    In case the space turbulence will transfer the people in the magic circle to other places.


    "Start construction immediately. The Lord of Qin just needs to choose a position."


    Ben didn''t want to waste more time.


    Why put off till tomorrow morning what can be solved tonight.


    There are a lot of open spaces in Yunwu city that have not been planned yet, so it is not difficult to find a place immediately.


    The city Lord''s house also held meetings all night.


    All the officials in charge of land management, finance and city planning in Yunwu city were called out from their sleep.


    Facing the four heroes, Qin Ming did not dare to neglect at all.


    Since construction is to be started immediately, it is to start immediately.


    The location was quickly decided.


    In a slightly remote place in Yunwu city.


    This is what ban Zheng asked.


    People also came to this open space, examining the location of this piece.


    "The location is very good. I''d like to have some guides come."


    "All right, that''s it."


    "Just let us see if the two-way transmission magic array disk mentioned by store manager Qi is really so amazing."


    After several people discussed a few words, they began to urge the class to take out the two-way transmission magic array disk.


    "Well, but I''m using it for the first time, and I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    "So let''s step back a little bit."


    Ben is taking out the two-way teleportation board.


    This is a regular octagon array plate, both sides of which are engraved with extremely complex magic array patterns.


    Ben is according to the two-way transmission of magic array disk information, the octagonal array disk is forced to twist.


    The front and back sides of the two-way magic array disk were immediately separated by Ban Zheng, and became two array disks with only one side engraved with magic array pattern.


    One of them is used in Yunwu city.


    And the other one is back to earth college.


    Ben is putting a two-way magic array disk in the center of the open space, and then receives a prompt.


    "Please put enough magic cores next to the two-way magic array disk as energy."


    "You still need magic core."


    Ben was a little stunned and then relieved.


    It doesn''t cost extra energy to activate again, and it can resist the attack of hero level.


    No matter which point, for the consumption of this magic core, it is worth the money.


    What else can be said.


    In fact, for every hero, there is no lack of magic core.


    After all, who has not hunted Warcraft, who can be promoted to a hero level.


    So ban Zheng took a lot of them, and stacked all the magic cores beside the two-way transmission magic array disk.


    All of a sudden, the light was brilliant.


    The magic cores stacked next to the two-way transmission magic array disk begin to turn into powder rapidly.

 Chapter 760

    the magic pattern on the two-way magic array disk also starts to burst out dazzling white light, which makes people unable to look directly.


    As the energy in the core is absorbed by the two-way transmission magic array disk, the magic pattern on the core also begins to increase rapidly, covering the ground.


    This scene is absolutely extraordinary.


    There has never been a magic array arranged in this way.


    The energy of the magic core is exhausted, and the powder is flying all over the sky.


    The magic array pattern covering the ground began to solidify gradually.


    Soon, placed on the ground of the two-way transmission of magic array disk, on the crash, into a pool of powder.


    And the two-way transmission magic array, also officially completed.


    "The speed of building the magic transmission array is a miracle."


    Qin Ming stood outside the open space, looking at this scene, was really stunned.


    At this time, only in the dark, the fire was burning.


    "Torrent of flame!"


    Ling Ao waved his staff and released a fire magic, which hit the two-way transmission magic array.


    However, the two-way transmission magic array suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and the flames in the sky were resisted by the slightest light, and instantly disappeared in the invisible.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene directly let the audience at the scene take a breath.


    Ling Ao''s actions are too fast for them to stop.


    But the performance of the two-way transmission magic array is even more shocking.


    Although Ling''s all-out attack is not a hero.


    However, this has always been known as the fragile transmission magic array, even this fire magic resistance.


    And it didn''t hurt at all.


    This is incredible.


    "The goods of the manager of Qi are really not false."


    Ling Ao couldn''t help but sigh.


    He suddenly attacked, naturally because he knew the effect of the two-way transmission magic array disk, and told the other three people.


    And fire magic, relatively speaking, is more violent and powerful.


    Using fire magic to test the two-way transmission magic array is not to blame.


    However, although the results have been known before.


    But when this scene is presented in front of your eyes, it will still be amazing.


    "Yes, I''m convinced."


    Ben is immediately putting another two-way magic array disk back into his arms.


    This left a two-way transmission magic array disk is the key.


    After all, no matter who gets the two-way transmission magic array disk, one of them will be used in Cloud City.


    "I wouldn''t have let it out if I knew it."


    Ren Gongxiu said with chagrin.


    "I''ll let you know. Maybe there will be better things in the future."


    Gu Pingchuan laughed and comforted.


    After all, there are always surprises waiting for them.


    "Don''t look at me. I won''t rob. Don''t think of me like you."


    Ren Gongxiu glared at Ban Zheng.


    "I don''t doubt you. Do you think it''s self-defense?"


    Ben was looking at Ren Gongxiu.


    "You


    "Well, don''t be cheap and sell well. Go back to earth college and do the rest."


    Gu Pingchuan quickly came out to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le didn''t know what happened in Yunwu city.


    All he knows is that the system just went off again.


    System: "host, good news."


    Qile languidly lying on the bed, in his mind back: "if it is any temporary task, talk about it tomorrow, I am very tired today."

 Chapter 761

    System: "it''s a new pet card, which has been updated."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Qile immediately sat up from the bed.


    It''s ok if the system doesn''t mention it. As soon as it''s mentioned, Qile will remember.


    In the last quest reward for exploring relics, the system seems to owe itself a pet card.


    I didn''t expect that Qile didn''t remember this time.


    Instead, the system was the first to put forward.


    "I feel that you have a conspiracy, so generous, not like you For the system. "


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and pretended to be a big detective. He analyzed it with a model.


    System: "please don''t slander this system at will, this system is very generous, just you can''t understand it."


    Qi Le nodded with approval and said, "yes, I really can''t understand it."


    "Because you''ve never been generous."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    However, if you really want to say, the generosity of the system is probably reflected in the value for money and the value for money.


    In terms of the effect of the products produced by the system, a considerable part of them belong to the category of value for money.


    For example, pills that can permanently increase attributes, or skills books created by yourself.


    Even if the price of the system rises substantially, supply still falls short of demand.


    It''s just that the generous system doesn''t do that.


    From this point of view, praise the system is generous, but there is no problem.


    But it has nothing to do with Qile.


    If the system does not increase the price, Qile still loses.


    However, although the words are so said, but Qile is just a joke.


    Really if the price rises, the back of the curse or Qile this do shop manager.


    After all, no one else knows about the system.


    So Qi Le quickly changed the topic after finishing.


    "All right, we can see for all that we are not generous. We should not talk about it."


    "Let''s see what the new pet card is this time."


    It took so long to update the pet card.


    To be honest, Qile is really looking forward to it.


    System: "new pet card: flamingo, has been updated. Please check it carefully."


    System: "new pet card: Bronze giant soldier, has been updated. Please check it carefully."


    System: "new pet card: spirit of fire, has been updated, please check it."


    A row of three prompt sound, let Qile almost did not respond.


    "Is this a direct update of three pet cards?"


    Qile almost didn''t believe his ears.


    If it wasn''t for the prompt sound of the system that appeared directly in his mind, Qi Le thought he had heard something wrong.


    Is it because the system was stingy, so the system gave two more pet cards to prove that it was generous.


    Or are there three.


    The reason is unknown.


    However, the updated three pet cards are real.


    "There are so many surprises recently."


    All of a sudden more than three pet cards, Qile suddenly gave birth to a feeling of wealth.


    Hurry to the store manager backstage to check the properties of the new pet card.


    Red flame bird: quality a, fire pet, main attribute: agility.


    Bronze giant Soldier: quality R, gold pet, abnormal life, main attributes: physique, strength.


    Spirit of flame: quality Sr, fire pet, elements condense life body, main attributes: agility, spirit, magic power.

 Chapter 762

    ¡°SR£¡ This time, there are s R pet cards in the updated pet cards


    Qi Le''s eyes swept down and was immediately attracted by the golden Sr on the flame spirit pet card.


    Surprise, big surprise.


    Originally, Qile just felt that although there were three pet cards this time, they should not be strong enough.


    However, never thought that this time the system is really a rare generous.


    He gave Qile a SR pet card directly.


    "System, do you suddenly find out your conscience, why you are so generous this time?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help asking in his mind.


    System: "as we said before, this system is very generous, but you can''t understand it."


    Qile suddenly realized that it was a system, and even sneered at it.


    It turns out that the two pen system is really to prove their generosity, will give such a good reward.


    It seems that the general is not as good as the general.


    Stimulate the two pen system, it can always give something good.


    "Sure enough, you are the most generous system I''ve ever seen."


    Although Qile despises the system, it is necessary to compliment.


    It''s short to take.


    What''s more, Qile has seen this system, whether generous or stingy, this guy is the first.


    I don''t think it''s a pity.


    System: "you know good, do not slander this system at will in the future."


    "Yes, yes, you are what you say."


    Qi Le nodded his head perfunctorily, while checking the three pet cards in the back office of the store manager.


    The design on the red flame bird pet card is a flying bird.


    The bird was covered with red feathers and fluttered in the wind like a raging flame.


    The relative petite body, appears extremely light and agile, let a person see its speed and agility.


    On the forehead, wing tip, and tail of the Flamingo, there is an orange flame.


    When the Flamingo flies, it is not put out because of the strong wind, but the fire burns more vigorously with the wind.


    Pet card (a): Flamingo


    primary attribute: Agility


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    orientation: flying, fire magic, fragile.


    "Look at the label, it should be pure magic output, learning fire magic should have a bonus."


    Qi Le points out the label of the Flamingo.


    Once the magic word appears in the location tag.


    That''s a magic pet.


    This type of pet, in general, is not able to learn martial arts.


    Of course, no one should be bored enough to let magic pets learn martial arts. This is just a waste of Spirit Crystal.


    And pets like the wind flying dragon belong to the type that can learn both magic and martial arts.


    However, this kind of magic and martial arts can be learned by pets.


    In a sense, it belongs to magic and martial arts can not be fully proficient.


    Or the type that won''t get the effect bonus.


    Pets like this, and death knights.


    And the three B-class pet cards: gold doll, puppet doll and earth doll.


    However, there is also a label that Qile saw for the first time.


    Fragile.


    This tag, if Qile is not wrong.


    It should be said that the red flame bird''s defense is extremely low.

 Chapter 763

    fragile.


    This location tag, if Qile is not wrong.


    It should be that the red flame bird''s defense is extremely low.


    This also cut off some customers who like to take the unusual road and want to use the Flamingo as the meat shield.


    Output should be at ease learning magic output.


    This is one of the disadvantages of A-class pet card.


    If there is one advantage, there must be a defect. Otherwise, it is all mediocre, with neither advantages nor disadvantages.


    After all, A-class pet card is really not a good pet card.


    However, as long as they are well trained.


    Class a pet cards play an advantage, but also can be used.


    "The Flamingo will not make a lot of publicity, just mention it a little, and then directly join the card pool of the pet card changer."


    Qi Le made a decision in his heart.


    Originally, Qile also thought that if the attributes of the three kinds of pet cards were good, it would be publicized three times.


    In this way, not only can the new pet card cycle become longer.


    At the same time, it can strengthen the motivation of customers'' krypton gold and make them crazy about krypton gold.


    Because at present, the most powerful krypton gold point in the shop is undoubtedly the pet card replacement machine.


    This is a customer who doesn''t want a pet card. A crystal doesn''t need to spend.


    And customers who want a pet card may invest tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them at any time.


    But the premise is, the pet card is strong enough.


    Moreover, it should be able to attract customers'' hearts.


    For example, the first R-class pet card, death knight, strong and domineering, is a huge attraction for all young people who are eager for strength and expect to be strong.


    And the second R-class pet card, fast wind flying dragon.


    Not to mention it.


    It is impossible not to have dragon blood as a selling point.


    Even now, the heat of the speedwind flying dragon pet card is about to calm down, and there are still many people who put a lot of Spirit Crystal into the pet card exchange machine.


    It''s to train a flying dragon.


    So, Qile now puts his hope on the third R-class pet card.


    The pattern on the bronze giant soldier pet card is a huge bronze statue.


    This bronze statue does not have any redundant posture, but stands quietly on the ground, just like a mountain, towering and full of momentum.


    The whole body of the bronze statue is covered with armor.


    The armor is full of complicated and mysterious patterns, which makes the bronze statue look very mysterious.


    "How big is this thing? You can''t see it just by looking at the pictures. "


    Qi Le stared at the pattern on the bronze soldier''s pet card for a long time.


    I just think the bronze soldiers are not small, but I have no idea how big they are.


    "It seems that this is another pet card that can''t be called out in the store."


    "System, help me to project bronze soldiers in my mind."


    Qile cried in his mind.


    Since the last time when I received the pet card of high wind flying dragon, Qi Le knew that he could preview the appearance of the pet card in his mind.


    System: "understand."


    Qi Le heard the speech and closed his eyes.


    A huge bronze soldier immediately appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    "Wow! What a giant bronze soldier


    It''s very shocking to see a huge bronze statue hundreds of meters high suddenly appearing in front of him.


    At least Qile was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    To the mouth of the words, also all become exclamation.

 Chapter 764

    the size of this giant bronze soldier is even bigger than that of a swift wind flying dragon.


    Hundreds of meters high. What''s that concept.


    It''s more than 30 stories high. It''s like a mountain to stand there.


    Ordinary people stand in front of the bronze giant soldiers, just like a little speck.


    Even standing still can shock people.


    If one of the two armies takes it out during a battle, the other will basically flee.


    The huge body shape enables the bronze giant soldiers to have extremely high basic attributes even if they don''t need much higher level.


    In front of the bronze giant soldiers, the swift wind flying dragon is no longer a giant.


    It looks like a bigger bird.


    At present, only the dragon of the dragon clan can be stronger than the bronze giant soldiers.


    And it has to be a hero of the top of the dragon.


    Because the shape of the dragon is linked to its level and realm.


    The stronger the dragon is, the bigger it will be.


    The lower level giant dragon does not have the huge size of a bronze giant soldier.


    After the shock, Qi Le still did not forget to open the detailed information of the bronze giant soldiers.


    Pet card (R): Bronze giant soldier


    main attributes: constitution, strength


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: flesh shield, hard armor, giant force, abnormal life body, special skill mechanism.


    This time, there are two new location tags.


    One is abnormal life, and the other is special skill mechanism.


    Qi Le looked dazed.


    "System, can you explain what is abnormal life and what is special skill mechanism?"


    Adhering to the spirit of asking if you don''t understand and not being ashamed to ask.


    Qile asked the system without hesitation.


    System: "abnormal life, refers to the pet is not a normal life, but created by some special conditions of life."


    System: "bronze giant soldiers belong to mechanical creation."


    System: "special skill mechanism, which means that the pet can''t learn martial arts and magic directly like other pets."


    System: "because bronze giant soldier is a mechanical creation, the pet will not be able to learn martial arts and magic, but as compensation, the pet''s basic attribute growth value will be greatly increased."


    As for Qi Le''s question, the system explained in detail.


    And after the explanation, there is an additional explanation.


    However, such a detailed explanation did not make Qile happy.


    Instead, it became a little depressing.


    "It seems that there is no way to publicize this pet card."


    Qi Le grabs the head, some distressed said.


    There is no way to learn martial arts and magic, which will undoubtedly make bronze soldiers in the offensive means, become very scarce and single.


    Although there is a substantial compensation for the growth value of basic attributes.


    But the real use is not great.


    But there''s no way.


    Who makes bronze soldiers belong to mechanical creation.


    It''s normal that you can''t use morale and magic to release martial arts and magic.


    If bronze soldiers can use martial arts and magic, combined with such a large size, it would be terrible.


    And look at the other location tags.


    Meat shield, hard armor, Juli.


    Each label is to say that the basic attribute of the bronze giant soldier is extremely high, as well as to explain the role of the bronze giant soldier.


    High defense and great power.


    In short, the bronze giant soldier is a war machine.


    After all, such a huge body, although there are many advantages, but also a lot of short board.

 Chapter 765

    with such a huge body size, although there are many advantages, there are also many short boards.


    Needless to say, it''s cumbersome.


    No matter how sensitive the mechanical creation is, in such a huge case, it will not be fast.


    So it''s impossible to fight the strong.


    No strong one would stand there and let the bronze soldiers attack.


    However, throwing bronze soldiers on the battlefield is undoubtedly a very qualified and even perfect meat grinder for those soldiers who are not strong enough.


    Huge size and defenses that are basically impossible to break open by ordinary soldiers.


    It can make the bronze giant soldiers in the battlefield as if they were in an uninhabited situation.


    However, this is also where Qile suffers.


    Because of the customers who come to Qile store, how many people can use this bronze giant soldier?


    Either mercenary or cadet.


    Or the city guards and bodyguards, or some idle people.


    How many of these people can go to the sand field for sightseeing?


    Not to mention summoning bronze warriors to fight.


    "Shit, it''s calculated by the two pen system again."


    Qi Le thought of it with chagrin.


    Three pet cards, two of which can be announced directly, there is no way to promote.


    Red flame bird pet card is a class a pet card with obvious defects.


    The bronze soldiers could not be summoned to fight.


    No wonder the system will be so generous, one-time to give three kinds of pet cards, the original is some worthless things.


    These two new pet cards are card pool destroyers.


    Qi Le is sure that the bronze giant soldier pet card is basically an experience card.


    It''s just for feeding other pet cards as upgrade experience.


    "I just hope that the last pet card won''t let me down."


    Qile took a deep breath and thought of it with expectation.


    This is the first SR pet card.


    It may also be the only SR level pet card for a long time.


    The design of flame spirit pet card is a very smart fire.


    Above this flame, two sharp eyes can be seen faintly, which seems to be observing the situation outside the pet card.


    Pet card (SR): spirit of flame


    main attributes: agility, spirit, magic power


    awakening times: Zero


    skills: none


    positioning: spirit of elements, abnormal life, special skills mechanism, no entity, destruction, flame care.


    In the location label of the spirit of fire, there are still these two strange tags.


    This makes Qi Le''s heart suddenly tight.


    No, it''s a special skill mechanism. Can''t the spirit of flame learn martial arts and magic normally.


    What''s the use of this SR pet card.


    At this moment, Qi Le really wanted to curse out loud.


    However, it may be that the system sensed the mood swings of Qile.


    So grab in front of Qile inquiry, a voice introduced.


    System: "the spirit of fire belongs to the abnormal life body, it is the life body formed by the fire element condensation, is the spirit of the element."


    System: "the spirit of fire, as the spirit of elements, is born with perfect affinity for fire elements."


    System: "flame spirit is favored by fire, immune to all fire damage, and when releasing fire magic, its power will be greatly improved."


    System: "Elemental spirit has no entity and will be immune to physical attacks."


    System: "the spirit of fire has a special skill mechanism. It doesn''t need to learn any magic and martial arts skills. As the spirit of element, the spirit of fire will automatically learn all the fire magic that he has seen."

 Chapter 766

    a series of cues almost caused Qile''s brain to crash.


    But in the end, I reacted.


    And the first sentence is.


    "Strong! It''s so strong! "


    The spirit of flame''s powerful is worthy of its s R pet card rating.


    Immune to physical attacks and fire damage, automatically learn all fire magic you see, has perfect fire elemental affinity, and has great power improvement when releasing fire magic.


    It can be said that in the case of the same level.


    The destructive power of a flame spirit is worth ten fire elemental mages.


    And as long as the strength gap is not particularly wide, the spirit of flame is almost no natural enemy.


    It''s also easy to carry.


    And the spirit of fire is not only in the location tag shows strong.


    Among the main attributes, there is also one.


    Magic power!


    This is a new primary attribute growth, which also shows the power of the spirit of fire to release fire magic, which is absolutely unquestionable.


    "This time, you will not give me your Spirit Crystal!"


    Qile''s eyes are bright, and the propaganda routine in his mind has slowly emerged.


    "System, you come out, I have something to discuss with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Qile was excited and stayed up almost all night.


    S R pet card is worthy of SR level pet card.


    Its intensity is not the same as that of the previous pets.


    Therefore, the way of publicity naturally will not be like before, simply put a card on the end.


    Early in the morning, Qile came to the first floor.


    First of all, next to the pet card replacement machine, the standing card of fast wind flying dragon is removed and replaced with a new one.


    On the board, it depicts a sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, a huge bronze soldier looms. A bronze palm pokes out of the fire as if to climb away from the sea of fire.


    And above the sea of fire, a flamingo flies on the fire.


    And it''s like a raging fire from the sky.


    The red flame bird is light and nimble from the flame waves under the shuttle.


    But in the flame waves, there is a vision, looking at everything in the sea of fire.


    The overall picture will appear this time the new pet card, all combined in.


    It seems mysterious and dignified.


    It also shows the uninhibited spirit of the red flame, the ruthlessness of the bronze giant soldiers, and the arrogance of the spirit of flame.


    Qi Le thought for two hours about the composition of the standing card.


    I believe it will attract a lot of attention.


    "Good morning, manager This, is this a new publicity card? Is it a new pet card? It''s so handsome. "


    Yuexi''er came down from the second floor and saw Qi Le and the standing card in front of him at the first sight.


    The sea of fire, is deeply attracted to the eyes of yuexi''er.


    "Yes, it''s a new pet card."


    Qile nodded, for the growth of yuexi''er, it was obviously very useful.


    Shuai is sure. I don''t know whose composition it is.


    Although the realization of this screen, or the system.


    But what is the most important thing about a picture and a publicity board?


    It''s an idea!


    It''s the design!


    These high-end things can''t be imagined by a system that doesn''t even have two or two IQ in mind.


    "You watch here first. I''ll open the door."


    Qile and yuexi''er briefly introduced the new pet card this time, and then they strolled to open the shop door.


    Such a handsome work, let yuexi''er enjoy it more.

 Chapter 767

    the first customer to come to the store is huohuanglingao.


    Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu followed.


    And class is because of the night to go back to earth college, now has not been to the Cloud City.


    Of the three people who came to the store early in the morning, two of them were crazy practitioners in the new world mode to protect the puppet skills book.


    Every day after I came to the store, I would not waste a minute.


    But today, after entering the store.


    Ling Ao''s eyes were attracted by this new piece of publicity.


    As a fire element magic array, Ling Ao is always sharper than ordinary people for such things as fire.


    "Manager Qi, what is this?"


    Ling Ao pointed to the pet card replacement machine and asked.


    "This, called a pet card changer, is a machine used to extract pet cards."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    Gu Pingchuan also added some.


    Although Gu Pingchuan has no interest in pet cards.


    But for these novel things with magic nature, Gu Pingchuan is still very interested in understanding.


    As a magician, curiosity is very important.


    Only in this way can we go further on the road of magicians.


    "Pet card, that sounds interesting."


    Ling Ao after listening to two people''s introduction, it is really interested.


    Before the pet card type is not many, the use is not really much, and want to cultivate a complete pet out, it is also more difficult.


    Can use the place of pet card, relatively poor.


    However, with the appearance of the white horse and the flying dragon, there are more and more pet cards that can be used.


    Because these two pet cards are not too dependent on the level of pet cards.


    Stepping on the wind needs some powerful skills.


    And the wind flying dragon, that is to rely on the dragon blood to obtain a high basic attribute, can play a good combat effectiveness.


    After all, it''s unrealistic to rely on pet cards to fight against heroes.


    At least B-class pet card and A-level pet card do not need to think about.


    Even if the five awakenings are successful, in terms of basic attributes, they are not as good as heroes.


    Even if it''s a five times awakening r-level pet card, it''s only on the basic attributes can barely match the hero level.


    But in terms of combat awareness and combat skills.


    As well as martial arts and magic, and the ability to activate when awakened.


    There are still many heroes who are stronger than the orthodox.


    Therefore, the initial positioning of pet card is not to fight with the hero level, but to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    And those that fit the rhythm of the battle perfectly.


    Or a pet card that can greatly improve a certain aspect of combat advantage is a good pet card.


    For example, as a mount, the foot wind Baiju can improve the marching speed.


    As the saying goes, speed is important.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao''s hand, that piece of wind stepping Baiju pet card that awakens the skill of "stepping on the wind field", can be called the quasi divine card of military supremacy and speed.


    The only pity is that the number of targets that can increase the speed of treading wind skills is only over 10000.


    And most importantly.


    When pet card wakes up, it can''t be upgraded.


    The skill level of pet will increase slightly with the level of pet.


    Therefore, stepping on the wind Baiju can only be regarded as A-level pet card.


    Even if it is awakened out of this quasi divine skill, the limit is not small.


    This is also a hidden setting for pet card quality.


    The higher the quality of the pet card, the higher the upper limit of the random activation skill strength will be when awakened.

 Chapter 768

    for example, "stepping on the wind field" skill.


    Class a pet card can only increase speed for 10000 targets when activated.


    The r-level pet card can activate this ability, which may be the bonus speed for 50000 targets or even 100000 targets.


    This is the importance of pet card quality.


    There''s no need to talk about it.


    Flying is a pet, plus dragon blood, as well as a huge body.


    These three attributes alone can provide a very large combat advantage.


    Not to mention, fast wind flying dragon or a R-class pet card, its growth limit, is very good.


    And, more importantly.


    This time the new pet card, there is also a SR level pet card.


    That''s terrible.


    The SR level pet card with five awakenings, as long as the level keeps up, has completely surpassed the hero level in the basic attribute.


    What''s more, the fighting skills of the spirit of flame are inborn and gifted.


    As the spirit of elements, there is no need to say much about the control of elements.


    Just provide opportunities for the spirit of fire to grow.


    The fire spirit of complete body can''t be weaker than a hero.


    The only question is how many psionic crystals are needed to cultivate them.


    After all, the shipping probability of S R pet card can not be calculated with normal probability.


    It''s just a metaphysical event.


    This can be understood by looking at the shipping probability of R-class pet cards.


    If R-class pet card is a merciless Spirit Crystal phagocytosis machine.


    That s R pet card, is no feelings of the spirit of the black hole.


    For customers who want flame spirit pet card, you just put Spirit Crystal into the pet card exchange machine.


    If you throw another eight million spirit crystals, you won''t be able to cultivate them?


    The damage is really high!


    "Ling Ao, pet card is not as strong as you think."


    Gu Pingchuan can see through these things.


    So a kind dissuasion.


    If you don''t have enough financial resources, you''ll have to cultivate your pet card. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll have to cultivate a pet card. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll have to cultivate a pet card. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll have to cultivate a pet card.


    "President Gu, I also want to get what you said."


    "If we cultivate a pet card, it''s really of little use."


    Ling Ao also wants to understand, so he agrees with Gu Pingchuan.


    But when it comes to this point, Ling Ao turns his story and says, "however, these pet cards, which are very easy to cultivate at a low level, are relatively cheap combat effectiveness."


    "Do you mean to send these pet cards to the frontier garrison at the front line?"


    Gu Pingchuan suddenly understood the meaning of Ling Ao.


    As mentioned above, it is very difficult to develop a pet card for all.


    And the development cycle is not short.


    However, if it is only trained to level 20 or 30, the requirements for skills are not high. It is only used as the basic combat effectiveness.


    Pet card, is really very easy to use.


    The cultivation of the basic forces of the Huangyuan Empire depends on the cultivation of their qualifications.


    Because the combat effectiveness of ordinary people is too weak in front of practitioners.


    Even if it is only a level 5, level 10, or even the edge of the brave level can not be touched.


    As long as it can drive fighting spirit or magic, it is better than ordinary people in physical quality.


    If you can still learn some basic martial arts or magic, then in terms of combat effectiveness, it will directly crush those ordinary people who can''t practice.


    However, pet cards don''t look at cultivation qualifications.


    As long as the psionic crystal is enough, the level can be upgraded.

 Chapter 769

    however, the pet card does not depend on the cultivation qualification.


    There is no such thing as cultivation qualification.


    Simply look at the quality of the pet card.


    Moreover, as long as the spirit crystal is enough, the level can be upgraded.


    What''s more, even if it is a level B pet card, the basic attributes of its own, is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Not to mention pet cards with high basic attributes.


    For example, the wind dragon.


    Another example is the bronze giant soldiers.


    This kind of pet card, in the face of ordinary people who have no cultivation qualification, even if they have only one level, they will play as many as they want, and there is no possibility of losing.


    Moreover, the pet card does not exist what can not learn martial arts and magic.


    As long as it is a high degree of martial arts and magic, buy the corresponding skills book, directly in the pet card replacement machine to load on the line.


    There is no threshold at all.


    This kind of good stuff is used to fill the gap in the basic forces.


    That''s the best choice.


    Although they can''t fight against the strong, they can run rampant among low-level practitioners.


    If a strong skill is activated, it can be used as a key training object.


    All profit without harm.


    One of the rare disadvantages is the high consumption of Spirit Crystal.


    However, Ling Ao wants to understand that it is enough to set aside a part of the annual cost of training new troops to draw pet cards.


    After all, pet cards are strong, but they don''t have much judgment.


    It''s the call of the pet that can make the decision.


    So Ling Ao decided to provide pet cards for Wu Chang, Bai Hu and Qian Hu.


    Then there are the elite teams.


    As for others, we can only discuss it again.


    After all, the number of psychic crystals that can be allocated from the Treasury is really limited.


    It is very unreliable to want everyone to be equipped with a pet card, just as everyone is equipped with the equipment in Qile store.


    "I see. It''s really a good idea."


    After Gu Pingchuan understood Ling Ao''s idea, he was also surprised by this idea.


    There is an agreement between heroes, so you can''t do it easily.


    Among the major forces, is not the basic combat effectiveness and the mainstays of the middle level.


    If the pet card is really trained to the level of hero level.


    It''s not easy to use.


    "Does president Gu think so?"


    Ling Ao smiles and looks at Gu Pingchuan.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. It used to be my idea that went into a dead end."


    Gu Pingchuan smile, very generous to admit their own shortcomings.


    "However, that being said, it still needs to be considered for a long time."


    "How to make those soldiers and pet cards run in is also a big problem."


    Ling Ao waved his hand.


    Although my own idea is very good, it still needs to be discussed for many times before it can be implemented.


    After all, it involves too much and involves many places.


    If we really want to carry it out, it will affect the whole Huangyuan empire.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    But these things are not under Ling Ao''s control.


    Ling Ao is only responsible for putting forward this idea.


    The rest of the matter, how to operate, how to process, is still the affairs of the ministers.


    Ling Ao wants the result.


    "That''s all. President Gu, let''s go to the new world model first."


    Ling Ao took a deep look at the standing card beside the pet card exchange machine, then turned around and walked into the training room area of combat power improvement.


    The problem of basic combat effectiveness has been solved.


    We haven''t finished solving the problem of peak combat power.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 770

    the new card beside the pet card exchange machine has attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially those who often stay next to the pet card changer to study how to cultivate the pet card.


    That''s more exciting.


    These guys, always known as pet card collectors, have been thinking about when to issue a new pet card.


    No matter how strong it is.


    Let''s talk about it first.


    As for how much combat effectiveness can be increased and whether it is good to cooperate with the fighting, that is the matter to be considered later.


    "The store manager has issued a new pet card. The Lingjing given by my father is not enough."


    Luo Yuanxing felt the money bag and took a look at the team in front of him and said with some distress.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll try the water ten times this time."


    Qin Dynasty is helpless to return.


    "No, you two don''t have a spirit crystal."


    Han Ming shakes his purse and says that he has enough Lingjing.


    Since Han Ming was able to practice, his father, Han Jiuchong, was not so happy.


    In particular, after the emergence of the pet card replacement machine, Han Ming specially spent a lot of Lingjing to cultivate two pet cards with excellent fighting power for his father.


    One earth bear, one flame toothed dog.


    This made Han jiuzhong''s position in zuiyun building''s general building rise greatly, and he also won several city-state''s zuiyun building''s management power.


    Therefore, the speed of earning Spirit Crystal also increased a lot.


    Together with Han Ming''s pocket money, they are several times more.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not a large amount of Lingjing. It''s used to buy weapons and armor. You should know the price of weapons and armor in the store manager''s store."


    Luo Yuanxing shrugged his shoulders and showed his hands.


    These three people are typical of pet card collectors.


    The basic characteristics are: cultivation qualification is not strong, strength is not strong, but there is a lot of spare money in hand, there is enough time to study pet card.


    For example, what kind of martial arts or magic should these pets learn, and how well they fit in.


    The fighting cooperation between the pets is tacit, and the combat cooperation between the pets is very uncoordinated.


    They can work it out.


    As a result, these people in the new world mode, all quit their original Guild and re created a pet card Research Association.


    Every time we study pet cards, what''s new.


    The pet card research association started to make a fuss.


    This time, the appearance of the new pet card naturally made them begin to have a heated discussion.


    "Brothers, have you seen the promotional video of the new pet card?"


    "I have a look, this time the new pet card is really powerful."


    "S R pet card!"


    "It is suggested that the brothers who haven''t seen it have a look. I sent the propaganda video to the guild communication system."


    ¡­¡­


    New pet card promo.


    This is a hint that will appear as soon as we enter the new world model.


    You can choose to watch or not to watch.


    But if you don''t look at it, this prompt will always appear in front of the players, not only a little blocking the line of sight, but also a red dot reminder.


    It can be regarded as a model of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    This idea, of course, is provided by Qile.


    Although Qile does not know whether there is obsessive-compulsive disorder in the world.


    However, the facts have proved that there are still many obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Almost every player who enters the new world mode will open a promotional video of the new pet card.


    I don''t know whether I''m really interested or to eliminate the red dots.

 Chapter 771

    the picture at the beginning of the propaganda film is a battlefield of killing atmosphere.


    In the wind and sand, the two sides collided.


    Hundreds of thousands of people''s roar, roar, straight into the sky, breathtaking.


    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, magic flies everywhere.


    In such scenes, those who are not strong minded will be scared to the ground.


    At this time, the commander of one of the men and horses threw out a large number of pet cards.


    Hundreds of giant bronze soldiers fell to the ground, shaking the ground with tremors.


    The body of hundreds of meters blocks the sky from the sun.


    It''s huge, and it''s daunting.


    At this moment, the power of the bronze giant soldiers is displayed incisively and vividly.


    In the face of the magic and attack, bronze soldiers have no intention of dodging.


    Because these weak attacks could not leave any trace on the body of the bronze soldiers.


    But when the bronze soldiers began to attack, none of them was the enemy of their unity.


    The battle situation on the battlefield, in this moment, the victory or defeat is divided.


    As soon as the giant bronze soldiers appeared, they were sweeping.


    No one can defeat him.


    Such a powerful incomparable combat power, so that the customers watching the promotional film, are shudder.


    How terrible it is.


    The terrifying defense and incomparable power were almost as unstoppable as the arrival of demons.


    However, when the bronze soldiers were attacking, the commander of the other side also threw out his pet card.


    All of a sudden, the red flame bird flew out of the sky.


    Flying and circling in the air.


    The color of red flame, as if the edge of the sky, almost dyed the sky red.


    With the song of the red flame bird, the fire magic all over the sky, like a downpour, hit the earth.


    In an instant, they stopped the enemy''s attack.


    Even under the leadership of the bronze soldiers, these people could not resist the attack of the Flamingo.


    Moreover, the relatively clumsy bronze soldiers could not attack the Flamingo.


    It''s a moment of stalemate.


    But the standoff did not last long.


    As the battle between the two sides intensified, a flame suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    It was a fire of great agility.


    It seems to be attracted by the fire magic all over the sky.


    The cruelty of the battle did not affect the flame, but the fire magic around it was absorbed by the flame.


    With the increase of fire magic, a faint vision appeared in the fire.


    At this moment, the spirit of flame woke up.


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, the spirit of flame''s terrible power burst out.


    In an instant, the sea of fire.


    The spirit of flame, the incomparable power, is revealed in this moment.


    The boundless sea of fire slapped down, and in the blink of an eye, they all swallowed up the two sides.


    The huge waves surged up and caught the flaming bird in the sky.


    The spirit of fire in this area, showing its potential of dumping the sky.


    Even though they have a terrible defense, they still can''t defend the extremely fierce fire damage of the spirit of fire.


    The last moment of the picture of the propaganda film is fixed on a sea of fire.


    Hundreds of huge bronze soldiers loomed in the sea of fire.


    Innumerable bronze palm, from the fire difficult out, as if to climb away from the sea of fire.

 Chapter 772

    and above the sea of fire, flamingos fly in flames.


    From the sea of fire, the flaming fire surged up, beating down like a huge wave, showing the potential of the sea of fire.


    The red flame bird is light and nimble from the flame waves under the shuttle.


    And in the flames.


    A cold eye is watching everything in the sea of fire.


    This is the complete picture of the new publicity board.


    Now placed next to the pet card replacement machine publicity board, is actually a part of this picture.


    After watching the propaganda film of the new pet card, everyone was shocked by the toughness of the spirit of fire.


    It looks like a mighty bronze soldier.


    That flying in the sky, wantonly release magic red flame spirit bird.


    The hundreds of thousands of people.


    In front of the spirit of flame, it is so vulnerable.


    S R pet card, is so terrible.


    In the propaganda film, the strength of the spirit of flame is indeed the strength of the spirit of flame after five awakenings.


    There is no exaggeration.


    That let all customers are shocked by the sea of fire, is the power of the spirit of flame.


    "That''s cool, too."


    "My God, the new pet card, and such a powerful pet card?"


    "This is the SR pet card, called the spirit of fire."


    "We have to get it. This terrible strength is chilling."


    "It wasn''t just chilly. When I saw the sea of fire, my hands and feet were cold."


    "This time, it''s finally our pet Card Collector''s turn to rise!"


    "Three million spirit crystals are ready. Can we fight?"


    With the new pet card Promo appeared, all the people who have seen the video began to boil.


    Especially the pet card Research Association, the news refresh speed is fast enough to explode.


    Everyone is talking about this new SR class pet card.


    The power of the spirit of fire has exceeded their imagination.


    This is also the only pet card that has been cultivated and can be compared with hero level.


    For these pet card collectors, it''s a big piece of good news.


    Qile was also happy to see this scene.


    "That''s right. It took me all night to make a promotional film."


    Looking at the pet card replacement machine, more and more customers gathered, Qi happily thought of it.


    System: "host, please note that the promo is produced by this system."


    "Could you have done this without my advice?"


    Qi Le smell speech, in the mind scornfully said.


    If Qi Le had not been influenced by all kinds of advertisement and propaganda means, what good propaganda means could have been thought of in this two pen system.


    What is the most important part of publicity?


    It''s attracting customers!


    You have to make them willingly take out the money bag and send the crystal inside, and finally feel that they have made a lot of money.


    This is win-win.


    This is propaganda.


    Qi Le knew that the market of red flame birds and bronze soldiers could not be publicized.


    So last night, Qile racked his brains and made great efforts to render and set off the power of the spirit of flame in the propaganda film.


    And it did.


    And, most importantly, Qile did not exaggerate the fighting power of the spirit of fire.


    Because the spirit of fire is so powerful.


    The premise is, you have to cultivate the spirit of fire.


    If your spirit of flame is not as strong as the spirit of flame in the propaganda film, it is that you spend less Spirit Crystal.


    If you spend another eight million crystal, will it not be so strong?

 Chapter 773

    "President Gu, is this also a pet card?"


    Although Ling Ao is eager to practice, but in order to better implement his ideas, the new pet card propaganda film, naturally also point in to see.


    As a result, he was attracted by the spirit of flame and couldn''t take back his eyes.


    "It''s, like, a new pet card this time."


    After Gu Pingchuan watched the propaganda film, he was still stunned.


    "New pet card? This level of combat effectiveness is too exaggerated. "


    Because of his curiosity, Ren Gongxiu also went to see it.


    The result was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    Where is the pet card? This is clearly the combat power of a heroic peak, even several blocks stronger than the destructive power of an ordinary hero peak strongman.


    Just a pet card, is it strong enough?


    This made Ren Gongxiu start to doubt. After all these years of practice, where did he go?


    This is really a question worth thinking about.


    "Let''s try our pet card later?"


    Ling Ao asked tentatively.


    After all, they were still saying that pet cards don''t help heroes much.


    It''s just a waste of Spirit Crystal to cultivate pet card.


    It''s better to use it as the basic combat effectiveness.


    But, immediately, this new pet card propaganda film, hit them hard in the face.


    And show everyone the powerful side of the pet card.


    The power of the spirit of fire is obvious to all.


    "Try it."


    Gu Pingchuan agreed.


    "Let me join in the fun."


    Ren Gongxiu immediately followed.


    If the whole pet card, compared with the hero level, is still slightly insufficient, it is really not good for the hero to cultivate.


    After all, no matter how strong the power of foreign objects is, it is not as good as its own.


    And with the degree of closeness, pet cards may not be as good as weapons and armor.


    So in the Qile store, the popularity of the goods.


    In general, the pill is greater than weapons and armor, and then larger than the pet card.


    Snacks and drinks were off the list.


    The jewelry belongs to the female customers, especially welcome, while the male customers hold a general, or unwelcome attitude.


    Of course, if the combat power is enhanced, the arena is also included in the ranks of commodities.


    No doubt the arena is the most popular.


    After all, the customers who come to Qile shop now do not exist who do not enter the new world mode.


    But.


    When the whole pet card, can be completely comparable to the hero level, and even in some aspects, can surpass the hero level.


    Then, this pet card has gone beyond the current combat power promotion arena and become the most popular commodity now.


    As a result, Gu Pingchuan three people in the routine training brush map, also carry the money bag, to the pet card exchange machine outside began to line up.


    For the spirit of fire pet card.


    No matter how long the line is, we have to wait here.


    It has been five or six hours since the replacement of the pet card. There are more and more people around here.


    Every customer who has seen the video will wait in line here as long as he has some spare money.


    In case it can be pulled out.


    "There are too many people."


    Qile leaned against the counter and watched the crowd outside the pet card changer. He took a big bite at his double cheeseburger and washed it down with orange juice.


    To be honest, it''s a sea of people.


    Qi Le didn''t expect that.

 Chapter 774

    although Qile is very confident, the new pet card promotion video, which has been produced all night by Qile and cooperated with the system, will definitely be outstanding.


    But the effect is a little too much.


    "No, I have to lose a lot of crystal if I squeeze here like this."


    Qile thought over lunch.


    There is only one replacement machine for pet card. The speed of drawing pet card is too slow.


    Even if customers don''t have extra operation, the waiting time of people in the queue is too long.


    "System, system, come out. I''ll talk to you about something."


    System: "what''s up with the host? Tell me quickly. The system is very busy."


    Qi Le considered the words and said, "system, you can see the scene of a sea of people outside the pet card exchange machine."


    System: "see."


    System: "you don''t want to show off your credit to the system and then take the opportunity to get a reward?"


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, the system suddenly became alert.


    The tone of guard against thieves almost didn''t make Qi Le angry and bleed.


    "Am I that kind of person? You two pen system, don''t slander good people. "


    Qile couldn''t help but spat and bit into the double cheeseburger. It seemed that he was biting the double cheeseburger as a system.


    It''s a vent of anger.


    System: "not good, this system is just a friendly prompt in advance."


    System: "mainly to prevent the host from having strange thoughts."


    "Bah, shut up, I''ll talk to you about business." Qile now more and more feel that the thinking loop of the two pen system is beginning to develop in a magical direction.


    And still can''t turn back that kind of development speed.


    System: "what can you do?"


    Qile took a deep breath and decided to selectively ignore the system, otherwise he would be really angry.


    Then, Qile pointed to the crowd outside the pet card changer and opened his mouth.


    "You see, there are so many customers queuing up at the back. In their waiting time, we lose a lot of Spirit Crystal."


    "So do you have a way to get more pet card swappers out."


    Qi Le said that after that, he proposed to.


    In the past, pet cards are not as popular as they are now, so there are people queuing outside the replacement machine.


    But there are not many.


    Most of them are people from the pet card Research Association. They gather there, drawing pet cards and studying how to metaphysically awaken pet cards to activate powerful skills.


    But with the emergence of flame spirit pet card, plus the new pet card propaganda film under the dual role.


    The pet card caught fire.


    Now a pet card replacement machine is not enough.


    System: "host, you think too much, there is only one pet card exchange machine."


    "Why?"


    Qi Le was puzzled.


    With the ability of the system, just a pet card exchange machine, it is not as many as you need to make it.


    System: "host, I know what you''re thinking, but this system tells you that generating a pet card requires not only energy, but also the object that condenses the pet card, that is, the pet card changer."


    System: "the energy is provided by this system, but the synthetic pet card is the function of the pet card extractor."


    System: "therefore, it is not that the system does not want to make more than a few pet card replacement machines, but a pet card replacement machine, only one."


    Qi Le understood this explanation.

 Chapter 775

    Qi Le understood this explanation.


    The original system is just a guy who provides raw materials. What really produces the product is the pet card replacement machine itself.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "By the way, system, since the pet card is not made by you, what is the matter with these pet cards you gave me?"


    Qi Le thought of the problem.


    If there is no system in this, then these pet cards must be the card of this two pen system.


    At that time, it must be compensated.


    System: "host, you may be really stupid."


    System: "the pet card exchange machine is just an implement to condense the pet card. It is still a great system to control the pet card exchange machine. Do you understand?"


    "So it is."


    Qi Le laughs twice, no longer entangled in this issue, but continue to put forward suggestions.


    "Then I think of a way, system, since the pet card exchange machine is controlled by you, do you have a way to add the lottery function to the membership card."


    System: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to add a pet card swapping function and memory storage function to your membership card."


    When Qile heard the ignorant voice of the two pen system, he was immediately elated.


    In fact, Qile''s idea is very simple.


    Since there is only one pet card replacement machine, we can''t think of a way from it.


    From the explanation of the system, the core function of the pet card exchange machine should be to condense the pet card.


    This is also something that the system can''t do at present.


    But that''s not true.


    Because the pet card exchange machine, is also the system to Qile.


    And, so far, the pet card changer is also under the control of the system.


    Therefore, to be more accurate, it should be that the system only has a cohesive pet card core, which can not run in multithreading.


    However, there is no conflict between condensing pet card and replacing pet card.


    I believe that the ability of the system can also achieve this.


    Therefore, only need to add a pet card replacement function on the membership card, so that these waiting customers can directly withdraw the pet card on the membership card and memorize it in the form of image.


    Then go to the pet card exchange machine and take it out.


    Moreover, it is not only more convenient to extract pet cards.


    You can also feed the pet card that you don''t need to take out directly in the membership card to those pet cards that need to be cultivated, instead of taking it out of the pet card replacement machine.


    Simply put, Qile is to draw pet card, cultivate pet card process, all transferred to membership card.


    It includes pet card awakening, activating skills, upgrading, and even loading martial arts and magic.


    All can be done on the membership card.


    And the pet card replacement machine is simply used to take out the pet card stored in the membership card.


    It''s also more convenient and fast.


    Moreover, the membership card in Qile store is used to store crystal spirit.


    You don''t need to go to the pet card exchange machine, just go to the counter and store the crystal in the membership card.


    Then update the function, so that the pet card can directly load martial arts and magic on the membership card, but the premise is that you must first purchase the corresponding skill book in the trading system.


    However, in this case, it is also necessary to bind the membership card with the trading system in the new world mode.

 Chapter 776

    "it''s basically like this. Do you think the system can do it?"


    Qi Le explained it in detail and finally asked.


    The system was silent for a long time before it made a sound.


    System: "host, your proposal, this system accepted, have to say, your proposal is very valuable."


    "That''s for sure. If I can''t convince you that I can''t do it, then I''ll be the host."


    Qi Le complacent smile, scornful said.


    As a matter of fact, Qile just copied some card drawing games, combined with the rules of pet card extraction and machine replacement.


    And this card drawing game, and only draw pet card, and cultivate pet card function.


    As for other functions, let''s talk about it later.


    "There is an important announcement: the membership card will be updated from now on."


    "Customers in the store can directly draw pet cards through their membership cards, and the fees will be deducted from the balance of Lingjing in the membership card."


    "The membership card will be temporarily stored in the pattern of the pet."


    "In the pet card interface of the membership card, you can awaken the pet card, upgrade the pet card, and load martial arts and magic for the pet card."


    "From now on, the membership card will be connected to the trading system in the new world mode. Customers can directly purchase various skill books in the membership card to load and use the pet card."


    "Additional: take out pet card, can only through pet card exchange machine."


    "Above."


    The radio in the store rang three times.


    This is what Qile asked the system to do.


    This kind of thing must let the customers in the store know as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, every time you delay one minute, you don''t know how much less you will earn.


    After the sound of the radio disappeared, there was a very brief silence in the shop.


    Customers lining up outside the pet card changer seem to be consuming the content of the radio.


    Until one of the customers, who was in line, took out his membership card.


    "Gee, there is a pet card option on the membership card."


    The customer found a new icon next to the guild communication system.


    So I click in.


    A miniaturized version of the pet card changer screen appears on the top of the membership card. In the lower right corner, it also shows the psychic balance of the membership card.


    Two hundred and thirty-five spirit crystals.


    This balance can be regarded as a childe with little spare money.


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Gu Pingchuan also took out the membership card and entered the pet card icon.


    Take a look at the balance at the bottom right.


    158922 spirit crystals.


    Heroes are different.


    "The idea of store manager Qi is always so unexpected, but it is very practical."


    Ling Ao also entered the pet card interface of membership card.


    In the pet card interface, the lower right corner is the crystal balance, the middle is the draw button, and the lower left corner is the pet card package.


    Very brief style, very easy to use.


    "It''s OK. It saves the trouble of queuing."


    Gu Pingchuan is a hero. If it is not for the flame spirit pet card, how can he waste time queuing here.


    Now can use membership card to draw pet card, Gu Pingchuan nature is not a word.


    Click the extract button directly.


    Then immediately three options appear.


    "Draw once, ten times, 100 times."

 Chapter 777

    this is a thoughtful design made by Qile in consideration of the fact that some lucky draw maniacs are afraid that they will be too tired to click the draw button when drawing pet cards.


    For example, Ling Xiao, a pet card with thousands of times in one breath.


    As a result, the riflemen who have not yet drawn the R-class pet card are lucky.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing has been in the past. Now Lingxiao is no longer a Spearman rank, but a double gun soul rank.


    "A hundred times, then."


    Gu Pingchuan clicks the option to extract 100 times.


    In the small window of the membership card, a burst of white light immediately appeared, and then the picture kept beating.


    A hundred pet cards soon appeared in the small window, with only eight cards per page, a full 12.5 pages.


    Gu Pingchuan slide down the screen, a pet card appeared in Gu Pingchuan''s eyes.


    The Golden Doll, the earth demon bear, and the wind trotting foal.


    Shuiling white fox, doll doll, flame toothed dog.


    Thunder Tiger, earth demon bear, puppet doll


    All the way down, all A-class pet cards and B-class pet cards.


    No R-class pet card.


    Not to mention the probability of R-class pet card, metaphysics do not know how many times the SR level pet card.


    "No, is my luck so bad?"


    Gu Pingchuan a little can''t believe, unwilling to click the income package in the lower right corner of the screen.


    Then select the option to extract 100 times again.


    Puppet doll, Golden Doll, flamingo.


    Step on the wind Baiju, earth magic bear, Golden Doll.


    Flame toothed dog, Thunder Tiger, Thunder Tiger


    The whole 12.5 page pet card is the same quality as the last one hundred times.


    All of them are A-class pet cards and B-class pet cards.


    Gu Pingchuan glared at the picture in the membership card window several times, and then angrily click the income package.


    "I don''t believe it! Come again


    Another hundred times.


    A thousand Spirit Crystal said to throw it into the water, then it was thrown into the water.


    Not even a sound.


    But fortunately, this time, it was a R-class pet card.


    Bronze soldiers.


    Gu Pingchuan and this pet card with the picture of the bronze giant soldier''s blue gray statue looked at each other for a long time before choosing the income package.


    "I don''t believe in evil."


    ¡­¡­


    And in Gu Pingchuan next to Ling Ao, in smoke enough pet card, although did not smoke the spirit of flame.


    But this is not the whole purpose of Ling Ao.


    "S R class pet card shipment probability, really low terrible."


    Ling Ao has not heard a cheering sound in the store in the past five or six hours since seeing the new pet card promotional video.


    As you know, no one has drawn the spirit of fire pet card.


    This makes people have to wonder whether there is a flame spirit pet card in the card pool.


    "Forget it. Look at the package first."


    Thinking of this, Ling Ao opened the pet card package.


    All the pet cards I got before are in here.


    Puppet dolls: 127.


    Doll: 96.


    Golden dolls: 119.


    Earth magic bear: 135


    ¡­¡­


    Bronze soldiers: 27.


    In addition to the flame spirit pet card, other pet cards, Ling Ao here are many.


    The same kind of pet cards will be stacked together and counted as a grid.


    The number is shown in the lower right corner of the pet card grid.


    Click on the pet card, there will be three options: split number, upgrade, wake up.


    While loading martial arts and magic, you need to split the number of pet cards into one before you can do it.

 Chapter 778

    as for adding martial arts and magic to pet cards.


    You need to split the number, the number of pet cards split into a piece, can be carried out.


    And you need to have a skill book in the package.


    As for upgrading and awakening, we should also split the quantity first.


    However, it is not limited to a pet card, but the number of pet cards in this box is the default number of pet cards upgraded or awakened at one time.


    These operating rules, when entering the pet card package, there will be a reminder.


    If the operation is wrong, the consequences should be borne by yourself.


    "With this pet card extraction function on the membership card, it''s really convenient."


    Ling Ao studied the function of pet card package, then nodded and said.


    This is also the voice of many customers waiting in line.


    If they have been waiting for a long time, why do they have to wait for this function.


    ¡­¡­


    "See, this is creativity, this is wisdom."


    Qile leaned against the counter and said in his mind.


    Membership card this new function, not only pet card replacement machine next to a lot of clean, shop income, but also in a short period of time, a substantial increase.


    And the most important thing is.


    Krypton crystal membership card, and their own into the pet card exchange machine into the Spirit Crystal, it is two different feelings.


    In the pet card extraction function of membership card, that krypton out of the Spirit Crystal, is a number.


    No solid through their own hands, no heartache at all.


    Did not see Gu Pingchuan, President Gu, for the spirit of a flame, the head has begun to heat.


    So far, 100000 of them have been spent.


    "However, it''s been a long time, but a flame spirit pet card has not appeared. System, do you really put the flame spirit pet card in the card pool?"


    Standing in front of the counter, it seems that most of the day''s Qile, finally can''t help asking.


    From the new pet card into the card pool, so far.


    Customers in the store, at least, have put millions of crystal into the pet card changer.


    However, such a huge investment, even a flame spirit pet card did not appear.


    It''s no wonder that Qi Le was suspicious.


    System: "please rest assured that the content of the card pool is absolutely true."


    Hearing the guarantee of the system, Qile''s heart is "cluttering".


    "So it''s just the probability of SR level pet cards."


    Qile knows the system doesn''t lie.


    But it''s worse.


    It''s better not to throw it into the card pool.


    Otherwise, he will be called a traitor.


    However, when Qile is considering whether the system can temporarily increase the shipment probability of flame spirit pet card, the atmosphere in the store suddenly boils up.


    "Flame spirit pet card!"


    "I finally got it!"


    The roar ignited the atmosphere of the store.


    Everyone went crazy.


    "Who? Who got it? "


    "What luck is this? It''s really drawn. Let me take a sip."


    "Let me have a look. I''ll take a look at it. I haven''t seen what an SR pet card looks like."


    "Don''t squeeze. You haven''t seen it. Have I


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Let me have a look and take some luck! "


    Even Qi Le was very curious.


    This is what kind of bad luck, in the case of shipping probability is so low, but also draw the spirit of flame pet card.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!"

 Chapter 779

    "this flame spirit pet card was drawn by my little sister. If you squeeze me again, you will be welcome!"


    At the source of the surging crowd, Lingxiao tried to protect lingdiewu, blocking the surging crowd.


    Qi Le could see clearly at the counter.


    I was stunned.


    "Is it the butterfly dance again?"


    What is the probability of these two systems? Is it really cute that justice?


    Or is Meng God invincible?


    In the last part of the crowd, Gu Pingchuan and others, who have no good intention to rush forward, are also looking at each other.


    "Ling Ao, this first flame spirit pet card, looks like it was drawn by the girl of butterfly dance."


    Gu Pingchuan looked at Ling Ao like, can''t help but envy the voice said.


    "The sound, indeed, is the sound of Xiao''er. It seems to be right."


    Ling Ao is also a little sad.


    This Laozi himself smoked more than 100000 spirit crystals, but he didn''t get the flame spirit pet card.


    I didn''t expect my fifth daughter Ling butterfly dance, but I got it.


    What can Ling Ao say, jealousy? You don''t have to be jealous of your daughter.


    Envious?


    That''s real envy.


    If you don''t even envy this kind of luck, there is nothing to envy.


    Moreover, with Ling Diewu''s successful drawing of the flame spirit pet card, customers in the store know that there is a real s R pet card in the card pool of the pet card extractor.


    They can''t get it. It''s just bad luck.


    Instead of the store manager operating in the dark.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the shop were boiling.


    As a result, the krypton gold velocity, which had been slowed down, rose rapidly again.


    This is the power of hope.


    Previously, the flame spirit pet card has not been shipped, so that these customers'' expectations have been slowly exhausted, so that they began to doubt whether there is a problem with the card pool.


    But as long as there is hope, the despair will be swept away.


    "Butterfly dance is really my lucky star."


    Qile is thinking of this problem, will decide to discuss with the system, is it a black box operation, deliberately let people draw out a flame spirit pet card.


    However, Qi Le estimated that under normal circumstances, this idea should not succeed.


    According to the rigid personality of the system.


    It will only feel that the card pool of the pet card changer has not been forged. Why should a SR level pet card be released.


    But fortunately, Ling butterfly dance is as good as ever.


    Next thing, we don''t have to worry about Qile any more.


    After the flame spirit pet card was really drawn out, it greatly stimulated the customers'' krypton gold.


    Especially the pet card collectors.


    More people got the detailed location label of flame spirit pet card, and the label introduction was sent to the communication system of pet card Research Association.


    Main attributes: agility, spirit, magic power.


    Pet positioning: spirit of elements, abnormal life, special skill mechanism, no entity, destruction, flame care.


    On these two lines of detailed information, suddenly let the pet card research guild members crazy.


    How to match pet cards.


    What martial arts and magic should the pet card load.


    What is the fighting style of pets and whether they can cooperate with other pets.


    This series of problems.


    In general, it depends on the main attribute of the pet card and the pet location.


    Even if a group of pet card research guild guys have developed a new approach and developed another way of fighting for pets, it is also inseparable from the support of pet card master attribute.

 Chapter 780

    and the pet location label also provides a lot of ideas for these pet card collectors who study the whole routine.


    After all, add martial arts skills to the Flamingo, and let the pet with the "fragile" positioning label go to hand to hand combat.


    That''s a lot of brainless guys to come up with.


    Unless it''s this guy who''s got a brain bruise on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    After boiling, the crowd gradually dissipated.


    It''s better to take advantage of this luck to draw a pet card of the spirit of flame. It''s better to take advantage of this luck to smoke one of your own, isn''t it.


    It''s unlikely.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Ling Ao and others also came to Ling butterfly dance.


    Ling Xiaozheng and Ling Diewu are sitting on the sofa, enjoying the flame spirit pet card.


    "Little butterfly dance, you are really the best."


    Ling Xiao said seriously.


    Although Ling Xiao has got rid of the bad luck of the Spearman, it is not enough to compare it with lingdiewu.


    Ling Xiao, who had experience and learned a lesson.


    This time, he found Ling Diewu in advance and asked the little Lori to help him smoke his pet card.


    Then, it turned out.


    In the Qile shop, Ling Diewu''s luck is really good.


    "Third brother, this little flame is so cute."


    Ling butterfly dance fingers in the membership card window row to row, the spirit of flame in the picture is also gently shaking.


    Indeed, the spirit of flame is like a small elf formed by the condensation of fire elements when it is not powerful.


    A harmless look of human and animal.


    But people who have seen the new pet card promotional film can not regard the spirit of flame as a group of harmless small flames of human and animal.


    That is to say, lingdiewu, who doesn''t care about this matter, will feel that the spirit of flame is lovely.


    "Of course lovely, this is the only SR level pet card at present."


    Ling Xiao echoed.


    Looking at the flame spirit pet card eyes, also full of love.


    However, Lingxiao mouth of the lovely, and Ling butterfly dance mouth of the lovely, the meaning may be a bit different.


    "It''s really the spirit of flame. What are the detailed attributes?"


    Ling Ao came over and saw the membership card in Ling butterfly dance''s hand.


    Although this membership card is Ling Xiao.


    "The main growth attributes are agility, mental power, and magic power, of which the growth of magic power is stronger than agility and mental power."


    Ling Xiao, like boasting, subconsciously answers.


    Then I feel the sound is a little familiar, then slowly raised his head.


    "Father?! Why are you here? "


    Ling Xiao asked in surprise.


    Is there no need to deal with the affairs of Huangyuan imperial city?


    Where are so many memorials piled up every day? I still have time to come to Yunwu city.


    "It seems that I''m not welcome to come to you?"


    Ling Ao''s eyes drop slightly, revealing a trace of dangerous essence.


    "How can it be? Father, you can come here. It''s too late for my son to be happy. I was just too surprised just now, so I misunderstood him."


    Ling Xiao smell speech, immediately flatter smile said.


    Since the last trip to the ruins, the relationship between Ling Ao and Ling Xiao''s father and son has improved a lot.


    This time I met in Yunwu City, naturally, I didn''t worry too much.


    It is not as awkward and respectful as that between the general monarch and his subjects, but there is a sense of joking in it.


    "Well, don''t be a good boy. There are no major events in recent days. Your elder brother will handle those memorials."


    Ling Ao waved his hand and said lightly.

 Chapter 781

    in fact, Ling Ao will come to Yunwu City, which has something to do with Ling Xiao.


    Because there were ten thousand years of xuangui guarding the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty, even if Ling Ao was not in the imperial city for a short time, there would be no accident.


    What''s more, in terms of strength alone, Wannian xuangui is much stronger than Ling Ao.


    As long as xuangui was determined to protect the imperial city of Huangyuan empire for ten thousand years, almost no one could threaten the imperial city of Huangyuan empire in the whole eastern wasteland.


    Unless it''s a couple of heroes working together.


    But it''s impossible.


    Not to mention that there are not many big forces with several heroic ranks, even if these big forces are willing to lay down this kind of blood.


    Is there no one in the Huangyuan Empire?


    Whether it''s Wannian xuangui or Gu Pingchuan, it''s half step strong.


    Before making trouble, these big forces have to weigh it up. Is it really worth getting into trouble with these two guys.


    So Ling Ao will rest assured to come to the Cloud City.


    And then again.


    Ling Ao came to the Cloud City, which is also to enhance their own strength.


    As long as you learn the magic of guarding the puppet, it is basically equal to that the Huangyuan Empire has a hero level combat power.


    Even if the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire did not have the protection of xuangui, Ling Ao would not give up this opportunity.


    What''s more, if something happened to the imperial city of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Or something happened that Ling Changkong couldn''t handle.


    Ling Ao will also receive the message at the first time.


    Don''t doubt the Royal means. Ling Ao''s power to stay in the dark is not a few.


    Can put these things to Ling Changkong to do.


    Ling Ao is not afraid of Ling Changkong playing tricks in the dark.


    "There''s a big brother here, too."


    Ling Xiao grabs the back of the head and says nothing more.


    Ling Xiao has no experience in dealing with memorials and Court Affairs.


    After all, Ling Ao has been idle in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, and has little chance to contact with these affairs.


    This is why Ling Ao didn''t consider Ling Xiao for the first time.


    Dealing with the affairs of the DPRK is not the leader of the war.


    The first requirement of a general who takes the lead is a strong force, and then the ability to lead a soldier.


    In the war between the two armies, the general is the heart of the army.


    In a war with hundreds of thousands of troops or even millions of troops, it is very difficult to take a general view of the overall situation unless they are generals with extraordinary talent and extraordinary talent.


    However, as long as the general is brave, the morale will be there.


    If the morale is high, the combat effectiveness will not be reduced.


    If you can do this, you will be a qualified general.


    What''s more, Lingxiao can do better.


    And Ling Xiao also understand this, so for Ling Changkong can have this good opportunity, also don''t care.


    Because Ling Xiao in the previous battle of Ya Shui Guan, has sat in the position of commander of the Western garrison, but also honor the title of Xiaofeng tiger general.


    It''s impossible to go up again in a short time.


    And Ling Changkong has been sitting in the general position of six Shangshu for some time.


    But it is because the overall position of the six Shangshu is too high, so that the fire Emperor Ling Ao put Ling Changkong in the position of empty post for a long time.


    During this period of time, Ling Changkong was the general manager of six Shangshu.


    But in fact, it''s similar to Ling Xiao.


    They are idle at home, doing nothing.


    The only difference is that Ling Changkong''s residence is much bigger than Lingxiao''s.


    And now, Ling Changkong is also boil out.


    During this period, he took over the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire.

 Chapter 782

    during this period, Ling Changkong took over the imperial city of the Huangyuan empire.


    If there is no accident, Lin Changkong should gradually take over the power and responsibility of left Xiangke Zhen.


    But that''s all.


    Want to be a real successor, own strength, is always a hard condition.


    So Ling Xiao is not in a hurry.


    Heroes are the foundation of a great power.


    Without force, it is difficult to really prosper.


    Cloud City is a good example.


    Since Qile shop became famous in a certain circle, a large number of strong people began to gather in Yunwu city. Compared with the past, the prosperity of the city has been improved rapidly.


    No way.


    If the level of prosperity does not follow the promotion, it is too ashamed of the group of strong people gathered in Qile shop.


    According to the consumption level of Qile shop, it is enough to be called the best in the East.


    "Well, without saying that, I didn''t ask why you were here."


    Ling Ao took the initiative to end the topic.


    Because Ling Ao is the fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire, it''s really strange to come to Yunwu city.


    But Lingxiao, as the commander of the Western garrison, stayed in Yunwu city for a long time.


    On the contrary, it''s embarrassing.


    "I don''t know why my father came here. Is it Guardian doll skills book? "


    Ling Xiao for this kind of thing''s guess accuracy, or very high.


    The whole Qile shop, for the time being, can let a hero put down the things in his hand, but there are not many goods specially coming.


    In addition to these powerful skill books.


    In fact, there is one more thing, that is, the scroll of rank inheritance.


    It''s a pity that it hasn''t appeared since the last scroll of Wushuang gun soul level inheritance.


    "You''re right, but now there are more."


    Ling Ao nodded, and there was nothing to hide.


    The attraction of the guardian doll skill book is the same for all mage ranks.


    Unless you are a fool, as long as you are a magician, you can''t avoid learning to guard the puppet.


    "More than one?"


    Ling Xiao slightly a Leng, and then suddenly realize.


    "You mean, flame spirit pet card?"


    "That''s right."


    Ling Ao did not hesitate to admit.


    If it wasn''t for the flame spirit pet card, what did he come here for.


    "President Gu, president Ren, are you here because of this?"


    Ling Xiao has long noticed Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu.


    But it''s also this time that I want to understand their purpose.


    "I just came to have a look. After all, it''s the first SR level pet card."


    Gu Pingchuan is a regular in Qile shop.


    And Ling Xiao is also very familiar.


    Naturally, there are not so many worries to talk about.


    "I just accompany them here and have a look at the flame spirit pet card."


    Ren Gongxiu said calmly.


    Ling Xiao will not be stingy.


    Flame spirit pet card is not only one.


    Even if other people''s luck is worse, and the shipping probability of flame spirit pet card is lower, there will always be a second one.


    There is no need to hide.


    So Ling Xiao generously sent the message attribute of the flame spirit pet card to Ling Ao three people.


    It has to be said that the strength of S R pet card is far from that of R pet card.


    Flame spirit pet card has high growth attribute.


    However, due to the spirit of flame has no physical characteristics.


    Strength attributes, physical attributes, physical defense and other aspects of growth value, have become extremely low.

 Chapter 783

    although it is said that the spirit of flame has no entity characteristics.


    As a result, the growth value of its strength, physique, physical defense and other attributes has become extremely low.


    However, the growth value of these almost useless attributes for the spirit of fire has become extremely low, but at the same time, it makes the growth value of the main attribute of the spirit of fire become higher.


    Especially the magic power and mental power of these two items, far more than those R-class pet cards.


    Even if it is the spirit of flame, it is no less than hero level in terms of magic power and spiritual power.


    It can be imagined that the growth value of the main attribute of the spirit of flame after awakening for many times can be imagined.


    This is also the strength of the spirit of fire.


    After being fully trained, the destructive power of a flame spirit will explode a hero level.


    And more importantly, due to the special skill mechanism of the spirit of fire.


    Let the pet card collectors. There''s no need to worry about what magic the flame spirit should load.


    As long as it''s fire magic, it''s good to load the spirit of fire.


    Even if you don''t want to spend the crystal.


    With the spirit of fire to watch a few more fire elemental mage strong fighting on the line.


    There are more fire magic to guarantee the Fire Spirit Association than those fire elemental magicians.


    It can be said that the flame spirit pet card, as an SR level pet card, the cost performance is too high.


    Even if it is zero awakening, it is enough for the general practitioners.


    As long as the level is raised, there is almost no other door frame for cultivation.


    Although the upgrade experience of SR level pet card is much more than that of R level pet card.


    But it can''t hold. There are so many crystals.


    So, the only difficulty is that I can''t get it.


    "These attributes of the spirit of fire, to me, are simply natural enemies."


    Ling Ao can''t help but sigh after watching.


    Immune to fire and physical damage.


    This makes Ling Ao, as a fire element magician, feel extremely tricky.


    If the enemy has several flame spirit pet cards in his hand, Ling Ao can only say that he is powerless.


    Therefore, Ling Ao is also very happy.


    Fortunately, manager Qi is not the enemy.


    I''m also glad that the store manager Qi opened in the territory of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    "It is worthy of the shop manager Qi''s handwriting. The first SR level pet card in the store is so powerful."


    Gu Pingchuan also sighed.


    But compared with the headache of Ling Ao, Gu Pingchuan is more, just sigh.


    Although because of the location label of the spirit of fire, as well as the special attributes it has.


    As a result, the spirit of fire has become the natural enemy of most fighting spirit ranks and fire elemental magicians.


    Even if the flame spirit level is not enough to win.


    However, most of the fighting spirit ranks, and fire elemental mages want to win the spirit of fire, that is also impossible.


    From the beginning, it was invincible.


    That''s the case.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, the spirit of flame without five awakenings is a bit troublesome.


    However, if you really want to say, it is not a worry.


    Because the spirit of fire is immune to physical attacks and fire damage.


    Gu Pingchuan is a great mage rank, will be more general magic, and various elements of small magic.


    Under the blessing of heroic realm.


    Gu Pingchuan''s magic can damage the spirit of fire.


    Moreover, it is precisely because the spirit of fire has incomparable destructive power, so the fire spirit can bear less damage.

 Chapter 784

    just like this, for Gu Pingchuan, although the spirit of flame is powerful, it is not invincible.


    This is one of the few shortcomings of the spirit of flame.


    Flame spirit is the spirit of elements. Although it is immune to fire damage, it can''t be immune to other elemental damage.


    Otherwise, it will be invincible.


    "Lao Gu is right. It is undeniable that the spirit of flame is indeed powerful, but there is no big threat to the level of hero level magician without fire element before three awakenings."


    Ren Gongxiu also nodded and said.


    Although after seeing the new pet card promotional film and the detailed attributes of the flame spirit pet card, Ren Gongxiu highly praised the spirit of flame.


    But praise is respected.


    For the shortcomings of the spirit of fire, Ren Gongxiu will not find an excuse to cover up.


    The spirit of flame, which has not awakened five times, is not a great threat to the mage rank of hero level as long as it is not a fire elemental mage.


    Because destructive power is not equal to comprehensive strength.


    The spirit of fire is the spirit of the elements condensed by fire elements. Its powerful destructive power is innate.


    Even if it is the spirit of flame with zero awakening, it can''t be weaker than hero level simply in terms of destructive power.


    But when it comes to comprehensive strength, unless it is the spirit of flame that awakens five times.


    Otherwise, compared with the hero level, it is still one notch worse.


    But even so, the fighting power of S R pet card is very terrible.


    "Do you think about my feelings when you say that?"


    Ling Ao said helplessly.


    No way, who let Ling Ao happen to be the fire element magician.


    "Well, we can''t help."


    Gu Pingchuan showed his hands and said that he could not help.


    The question of this rank was decided when the Jin Dynasty was promoted to a higher class.


    It''s Ling Ao''s luck to catch up so skillfully.


    "Don''t say it. It''s good that my daughter is up to it."


    Ling Ao waved his hand.


    Although the spirit of flame has shortcomings, but the shortcomings can not cover the Yu, still can not stop Ling Ao and others for the spirit of flame pet card desire.


    And then again.


    Even if the spirit of flame has this shortcoming, how many people can grasp it.


    What else do you want if you don''t want such a strong fight?


    Want a dragon?


    "Father, that''s my membership card."


    Ling Xiao said weakly.


    "Whose membership card matters? What matters is who pulled it out. "


    Ling Ao glances at Ling Xiao, and sets the ownership for this flame spirit pet card.


    "This..."


    Ling Xiao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Third brother, isn''t this lovely little flame mine?"


    Ling butterfly dance suddenly looked at Ling Xiao.


    There was a look of longing in his big, watery eyes.


    "It''s yours. Of course it''s yours. Whoever dares to rob me will be in a hurry."


    Ling Xiao instantly was little Lori to Meng Hua, a change of tone, said aloud.


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed quickly.


    Although Qile shop is closed.


    But it can''t close the enthusiasm of many customers for the flame spirit pet card.


    And in the membership card update function, even if not in the Qile shop, also can draw the pet card.


    It''s just that it can''t be extracted.


    "I can''t believe that just one SR pet card can drive such a big krypton gold craze."


    Qi Le calculated today''s turnover, almost more than three times the daily turnover in the past.


    Such an incredible thing.


    It''s all about a new pet card.

 Chapter 785

    and the delivery probability set by the system did not disappoint Qile.


    The whole day, but also just out of five flame spirit pet card.


    But this kind does not need to wake up, is completely enough to use the powerful pet card, even if only five.


    For these customers, it is also a great hope.


    In case the next one is yourself.


    "System, see? This is the power of propaganda. Have you learned it? "


    Qi Le asked two questions in a row, and immediately asked the system speechless.


    This kind of thing that needs creativity is really the weakness of the system.


    For a long time, the sound of the system appeared in Qile''s mind.


    System: "host, this kind of thing, I am responsible for cooperating with you. If you have any need for publicity in the future, just mention it."


    This is soft.


    However, Qile knows that this system is not soft to himself.


    Instead, they softened up to the explosive growth in turnover.


    But what does it matter.


    As long as we can grasp the weakness of the system, Qile is sure to dig more out of the system.


    The premise is, let Qile find the opportunity.


    "It''s easy to say. You''re still very tactful in this respect."


    Qile rare did not take advantage of the fire.


    This is mainly because Qile has nothing to need for the time being.


    It''s better to save this opportunity for the future.


    System: "the host is flattered. Although you always think that the system is stupid, in fact, most of the time, the system is very smart."


    Yeah


    This sentence, how can there be a strange sense of seeing.


    I think I heard it somewhere.


    Listen to the system, Qile always has a feeling of something wrong, but can''t say it.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. The system, if I remember correctly, should have cooled down the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll."


    Qi Le calculated the time in his mind and asked.


    Once a month.


    Qile doesn''t want to waste such a precious purchase quota.


    System: "the host, in fact, is one day away."


    Qi Le thought slightly, patted the table and hummed coldly: "no way. I''ve counted it. It''s been 30 days."


    System: "host, last month, there were 31 days."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le looks confused.


    You this damned two pen system, the number of months also divided into big month and small month?


    Is February 28 days or 29 days?


    "Wait, the month of this world is not divided into big month and small month at all!"


    Qi Le woke up after being confused.


    I was almost cheated by the two pen system.


    System: "if the host is willing to calculate the time of this plane, the originally scheduled holiday benefits will also be cancelled. Do you want to continue?"


    What?!


    And holiday benefits?


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t forget my roots."


    "It''s really one day away. It''s my calculation that''s wrong."


    Qile bowed directly to the system.


    For the sake of holiday welfare, it''s not as simple as eating and drinking water.


    What''s more, it''s just another day. Qile is not in a hurry.


    Moreover, the system said so, it also provides a new idea for Qile.


    That''s to calculate how long the next Festival is.


    "But I don''t think so."


    However, Qi Le changed his mind and began to feel something was wrong again.


    If there are holiday benefits, why hasn''t the system mentioned it for so long.

 Chapter 786

    however, if there are holiday benefits.


    So why, for such a long time, the system has never mentioned this matter.


    Did the system swallow it up?


    When Qile thought of this, he immediately felt that he had thought of the key point, and he had to fight with the system on the spot to get back the welfare that had been swallowed up by the system.


    "System, since you said there are holiday benefits, why haven''t I seen anything so far?"


    "Is there not a festival in such a long time?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    I thought, this time, I must be able to grasp the braid of the system. Next, I just need to find something out of the system.


    However, the idea did not last long.


    A leisurely and leisurely voice sounded in the mind of Qi Le.


    System: "host, this system refers to festivals, only those traditional festivals, and according to the records of this system."


    System: "I don''t know if the host wants to have cold food festival or Qingming Festival?"


    Cold food festival and Qingming Festival are both famous festivals.


    Fireworks are forbidden on the cold food festival, only cold food can be eaten.


    The Qingming Festival is to visit the tombs and worship the ancestors.


    Heard the system said the two festivals, Qile was obviously stunned.


    Then the reaction came over and said in a hurry: "forget it, forget it, these two festivals will be exempted for the time being."


    These two traditional festivals have nothing to do with Qile.


    First, Qile doesn''t want to eat only cold food.


    Second, Qile has no ancestors to worship in this world.


    And third, and most important.


    That''s the memorial day. Qi Le thought that the system would not issue any good things.


    If you really give Qile a bundle of good incense.


    After that, before the lottery, Qile can really bathe and then burn incense.


    Presumably, the effect of incense produced by the system should be good.


    "But in addition to these two festivals, there are Wait, and... "


    Qi Le originally wanted to argue for a while, but just said the second half of the sentence, it suddenly stuck.


    Because Qi Le was very sad to find that the time when the system appeared was over the Spring Festival, even the Lantern Festival.


    And now, from the Dragon Boat Festival is still a short time.


    So, according to the records of the system, as well as Qile''s own memories.


    If Qile refused cold food festival and Qingming Festival, there would be no other holiday benefits.


    System: "host, what else can I do for you?"


    "No, you are good."


    Qi Le tried to put on an indifferent appearance and calmly answered the systematic questions.


    In fact, my heart aches to death.


    Mosquito legs are meat, no matter how small.


    But if you eat the things you refuse yourself, it doesn''t seem to have a lot of face.


    Well, in this case, it is good to wait for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Qile comforted himself in his heart, and then he ate two pots of crayfish and drank six bottles of ice beer to relieve his depression.


    Anyway, as a store manager, Qile has free snacks and drinks.


    If you eat more, you can take advantage of the system


    Yujianzong in the night is like a star in the sky.


    The magic lamp lights up the halls of practice.


    Hard working disciples are not willing to waste any time at night.


    Zhuo Ziqi stood on the top of the mountain and hid in the dark.

 Chapter 787

    Zhuo Ziqi looked down at the Mountain Gate of yujianzong, and closed all the halls that were either hidden in the dark or illuminated by magic lights.


    "Yujianzong, the strongest sect in Donghuang."


    Zhuo Ziqi murmured to himself.


    A dark shadow, under the cover of the night, quietly appeared behind Zhuo Ziqi, landing on one knee and making a respectful voice.


    "Young Lord, summon me to wait. What can I do for you?"


    Zhuo Ziqi didn''t look back, just looked at the numerous halls quietly.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "this is yujianzong. He has great strength, profound knowledge and diligent disciples."


    "How many sects want to replace them, but no one can do it."


    Zhuo Ziqi said here, slightly pause.


    It was a turn of the story, and then he said.


    "The puppet potion I asked you to prepare, but are you ready?"


    "Report to the little Lord, all the puppet potions are ready, only waiting for the order of the little Lord."


    The shadow bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    There is no unnecessary emotion in the tone, as if other things have nothing to do with it.


    "Good."


    Zhuo Ziqi''s eyes suddenly became fierce, swept the whole gate of yujianzong and sneered.


    "The leader of yujianzong has disappeared. Elder Lezheng has gone down the mountain for training. This is a good opportunity from heaven."


    "The potion of controlling beasts, take it down the mountain only when the time comes."


    "The strongest clan in Donghuang will change its owner."


    Zhuo Ziqi''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Yes."


    The shadow did not have a word of doubt, but answered, and then carried out its own task.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    The bustle in the store is no less than yesterday. It''s impossible to dissipate the heat of flame spirit pet card in just one day.


    In addition, the summer carnival is not over.


    It can be said that Qile shop is really a summer carnival.


    Blood wolf and other mercenaries, each with a bottle of cold beer, sit in the hall waiting for the empty card seat, and draw a few pet cards by the way.


    Ice beer, it can be said, is very much to the taste of these mercenaries.


    And the second place is sprite.


    As a result, other drinks could hardly be sold in front of these mercenaries.


    It''s not that it''s bad to drink, it''s just that the taste is too weak.


    But it''s normal.


    Radish, green vegetables, each has his own love.


    When the taste level of two kinds of food is the same level, it must be to choose the flavor you like.


    However, after last night''s time.


    No one knows.


    It is said that the probability of drawing out SR level pet card is higher, so many people would rather break the pet card, but also insist on choosing the "draw once" option.


    So, let a lot of people smoke all night.


    So that the next day, the spirit of a lot.


    "Who in the end spread this word? Do you really think everyone has the luck of little butterfly dance?"


    When Qi Le saw this kind of speech in the guild communication system, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Single out the miracle.


    It''s built on top luck.


    How can these guys, who are as black as charcoal, dare to smoke pet cards with this metaphysical technique.


    "I haven''t been here for a day. Are you?"


    In the shop hall, ban Zheng looked at three people on the sofa.


    Everyone has a membership card in their hands, and then keep clicking, and then look forward to the window on the membership card.

 Chapter 788

    an is looking at Gu Pingchuan in confusion.


    Watch them click on the draw button on their membership card.


    Then I look forward to the window on the membership card.


    A sigh of disappointment followed.


    Then repeat the above steps.


    They have no idea what they''re doing.


    "Well? Class president, here you are. Has the two-way transmission magic array of earth college been completed? "


    Ling Ao eyes with a little blood, the first raised his head.


    "The building has been completed. There is no empty word about the goods in the store manager Qi."


    As soon as he asked about this matter, a look of admiration immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Two way transmission of magic array disk, really good thing.


    After returning to earth college, ban Zheng discussed with the senior management of the college, and soon set aside a place to build a two-way transmission magic array.


    Then after connecting the two-way teleportation magic array.


    Ban Zheng immediately uses the teleport magic array to come to the Cloud City.


    There was no trouble at all.


    It''s easy to build. It doesn''t need extra energy to start again. It can resist the attack of hero.


    Compared with the two-way transmission magic array in the Qile store, the others are just like a pile of rags.


    No, it''s probably not even junk.


    At least junk doesn''t waste energy.


    "But what are you doing?"


    Ben was admiring, and then asked.


    "Draw a pet card."


    Gu Pingchuan probably took another puff, and in addition to his disappointment, he took the time to answer.


    After a little meal, he suddenly said.


    "By the way, you weren''t there yesterday. I don''t know."


    "Well, you missed a lot of good things, but fortunately, the pet card doesn''t have a time limit."


    Ren Gongxiu also raised his head and explained the pet card to ban Zheng.


    At the same time, I also recommend ban Zheng to watch the promotional video of the new pet card.


    After all, it''s hard to realize the power of the spirit of fire just by mouth.


    Only when you have seen the flames and felt the trend of burning the sea, can we know what a terrible destructive force it is.


    "What is this?"


    "What kind of pet card is that?"


    "That''s too strong."


    Ben is watching the new pet card propaganda film, a face shock color, almost burst the vulgarity.


    Fortunately, in the end, taking into account their own image, or forbearance.


    Then, Gu Pingchuan, the number of people on this sofa, became four.


    This scene, see those who first came to the store of the earth college students, eyelids straight jump.


    As students of the three colleges, it is impossible not to know these three heroic presidents.


    But now, the three presidents, sitting together on the sofa and drawing pet cards, have no heroic dignity at all.


    It looks like three old men sitting on the street corner.


    "What''s going on?"


    The students of earth college began to be confused.


    What''s going on in this shop?


    Are heroes so rampant now?


    However, even if Gu Pingchuan and others have no dignity at the moment, it will not change the fact that they are heroes.


    This alone is enough to frighten the students of the earth college who come to the store with difficulty.


    Not even the atmosphere.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    You Youfang, with orange juice in his hand, looks at the door of the shop in surprise.


    The earth college is so far away from Yunwu city. How come these people who don''t have enough school hours at ordinary times want to split one minute of practice time into two.


    There are also empty running to the Cloud City.

 Chapter 789

    "you Xuechang, great, you are here too."


    "Why are they here


    "You Xuechang, what do we choose to do?"


    As soon as the students of earth college saw you Youfang, they immediately surrounded you as if they had seen the backbone.


    You Xuechang is on the left and you Xuechang is on the right.


    You almost fainted.


    "Stop, stop, take your time."


    You Fang covered his head and pressed his hands to stop the chattering of these students.


    And then she ordered a lovely and pure looking schoolgirl.


    "First of all, why do you come here? I remember that Yunwu city is not close to earth college at all."


    You Fang asked as he opened the lid of the orange juice bottle.


    The strong fruity aroma immediately overflows.


    "How fragrant..."


    Xuemei, with her small nose, can''t help saying.


    "Answer my question first."


    You Youfang reached out and rewarded Xuemei with a shudder, but said.


    "Ah, it hurts Oh, you Xuechang. In fact, yesterday, after the Dean returned to the college, he built a transmission magic array, and started it again. There was no need to consume the Spirit Crystal. "


    "So we''re here today."


    Xuemei shriveled mouth, small hand rubbing forehead, a face aggrieved said.


    A pair of watery big eyes, but also from time to time glance at you You Fang''s orange juice, and then secretly observe you Fang, for fear that he will reach out to knock himself again.


    "Teleport magic? Oh, it''s from the store manager Qi. "


    You Fang suddenly realized and nodded.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to care about the class president. You can do what you should do. If you don''t understand, go and ask Xi''er, the one behind the counter."


    "Qi''s store is full of goods that you can''t imagine, and things that can amaze you."


    "So no matter what happens, don''t be surprised."


    "Finally, would you like to drink, schoolgirl?"


    You Youfang said in the end, in the end or stubborn to see the lovely girl in front of her.


    "To Ah, no more. "


    Xuemei''s words blurted out, and then a red face, immediately changed to.


    "What''s polite to you?"


    You Youfang mildly smiles and puts the orange juice that has just been opened and has not been drunk into Xuemei''s hand.


    Just about to say a few words, suddenly his face changed.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Yu."


    Xuemei looks at you Youfang curiously and grabs the orange juice in her hand. After thinking about it, she doesn''t return it.


    "No, nothing."


    "Sister, I really didn''t do anything."


    You You Fang laughs, subconsciously back a few steps, and Xuemei keep a distance.


    Then raise your hands to show your innocence.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say anything. Are you doing it yourself


    LAN Zhili comes to Xuemei and looks at you Youfang with deep meaning. Then he looks at Xuemei and asks in a soft tone: "Hello, I''m you Youfang''s sister, LAN Zhili."


    "Hello, sister LAN. My name is mo Yufei. I''m a sophomore in earth college."


    Xuemei immediately replied with a rather awkward tone.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not surprising that you can see Mr. Ban in the store. In fact, the manager of this store may be even stronger than the dean."


    LAN Zhili said in a faint voice.


    The tone of light clouds and gentle breeze, but said a shocking news.

 Chapter 790

    the manager of this shop is better than the dean?


    Dean, they are heroes!


    Who can be stronger than them, what kind of state of power?


    As soon as this sentence was said, the students who stayed at the door of the store became more nervous and cramped than before.


    "All right, elder sister, you''d better let them in quickly, or the store manager Qi will talk about us again."


    You You Fang finished this sentence, did not return to the head of the slip away.


    Leaving a group of nervous students, looking at each other at the door of the shop, but did not know what to do.


    "Let''s all come in. Manager Qi is very good."


    LAN Zhili didn''t stop at the door of the store.


    It''s taking people into the store.


    So far, the number of customers in Qile shop has increased a lot.


    These first batch of students who came to Yunwu city took the responsibility of guiding the next group of students.


    By the way, it can also be used as a means of discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    It is a very simple thing to integrate into Qile store.


    As long as we can bear these shocking things.


    What''s left is just a matter of course.


    Eat snacks, drink drinks, smoke pet cards, enter the new world mode.


    This is the standard four step process for new customers.


    As for pills, weapons and armor, most of them were purchased by the military department of the Huangyuan empire in order to strengthen the basic forces.


    And other customers, most of them are small.


    "Today''s turnover is up again."


    "It seems that it is a wise choice to sell the two-way magic array disk to Dean ban."


    After closing the shop, Qile began to sum up.


    If you want to increase the turnover, publicity is only one aspect. Expanding the customer base is also very important.


    However, most of the students from the three colleges have come.


    If you want to expand your customer base, you have to look elsewhere.


    "Let it be."


    However, there is no good way for Qile to expand its customer base.


    At present, the three colleges are basically complete.


    The city guards and mercenaries of Yunwu city.


    Then, the elite teams of the frontier garrison of the Huangyuan Empire, which were prepared to be cultivated before Ying Kuang, were already being selected.


    Then there are these scattered customers.


    Such as Le Zhengya.


    If you want to expand the customer base again, you have to think of ways from the Guruo Empire and the Xingyao empire.


    But a shop in the territory of the Huangyuan empire.


    I''m afraid it''s not very practical to let people from Guruo Empire and Xingyao Empire come here.


    After all, this is the territory of hostile forces.


    So let it be.


    "Let''s take a look at what good things will appear in the new month, the level inheritance scroll purchase channel."


    Qile is excited to open the channel of purchasing the scroll of rank inheritance.


    Today, it''s cooling down.


    "Come on, the legendary rank."


    "Let me see, your strength, come on! The legendary rank


    Two of Qi Leji yelled with strange gestures on their hands.


    The process of extraction is quite ritual.


    In order to improve even a little bit of luck, Qile tried all kinds of methods.


    Isn''t lottery a ritual.


    System: "host, you can be a little bit normal."


    System: "the probability of purchasing channels will not change because of your actions."


    This scene, it seems that even the system can not go down.

 Chapter 791

    "bah, what do you know?"


    Qi Le snorted coldly, and did not care about the system. He continued his ritual sense.


    Then, with consciousness, I turned the knob of the purchasing channel which is like an egg twisting machine.


    In the egg twisting machine, immediately there was a "Ding Ding Ding clang" sound.


    Soon, a white twist egg fell out of the exit.


    Qi Le grabs the white twisted egg.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Come out!"


    Then he opened the twisted egg.


    Suddenly, there was a dazzling light in the twisted egg, and then a white light jumped out of it.


    It turned into a sheepskin scroll with a rather primitive appearance.


    The delicate ribbons tied to it still couldn''t be opened.


    However, it is also the second time to extract the level inheritance scroll. Qi Le does not care about this matter, but directly checks the information of the level inheritance scroll.


    Ice queen rank inheritance scroll.


    The queen of ice, born in the ice and snow, has the innate power to control the ice elements.


    Ice and snow spear: the only weapon of the queen of ice. It is inherited by those who are qualified along with the power of her rank.


    "This rank inheritance scroll also gives weapons?"


    Qi Le was really surprised.


    This is a little too generous.


    Is it that as long as it is a scroll of rank inheritance, it will give the only weapon possessed by this legendary rank.


    Previously, the soul of the matchless spear sent a matchless spirit gun.


    Now the queen of ice will send a spear of ice and snow.


    Wait!


    Ice and snow spear?


    At the same time, Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    The rank of Queen of ice, as soon as you hear the name, will not be passed on to men.


    After all, which man would like to be called queen.


    No, which queen would be a man.


    Then, take a look at the description of this rank. The queen, born in the ice and snow, also has the innate power to control the elements of ice.


    Control the ice element, isn''t that the ice element magician.


    However, the only weapon of this rank is the ice and snow spear?


    Isn''t this a weapon only used by fighting spirit ranks?


    An ice element magician, holding a spear to fight hand to hand, this picture is very beautiful to think about.


    "It seems that the sense of ceremony doesn''t seem to work on luck."


    Qile rubbed his chin, took out a small notebook from the table and crossed the ritual feeling.


    "Try something else next time."


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and slowly covered the small book.


    Fortunately, Qile put down his face, even the system can not see down the case, with a sense of ritual lottery.


    And it turned out to be such a thing.


    Is he another melee mage?


    This matter Qile is not known, can only wait for rank inheritance scroll to find the right person to see.


    "System, how high are you going to set for this file of rank inheritance?"


    Qi Le put away his notebook and asked in his mind.


    This has always been done systematically.


    At present, the pricing of the products on the black market of special goods is set by Qile.


    System: "it has been identified that eight master level magic cores are needed to purchase ice queen rank inheritance scroll."


    The response of the system to pricing is fast.


    But said the price, is lets Qile one Leng.


    Eight master level magic cores?


    The last scroll of Wushuang gun soul level inheritance was only five master level magic cores.

 Chapter 792

    that''s it. Eight master level magic cores?


    Last time, there were only five master level magic cores.


    Is this ice queen rank inheritance scroll stronger than the no double gun soul rank inheritance scroll?


    But a melee mage, no matter how strong it is.


    The rank of Wushuang gun soul was proved by Ling Xiao.


    This ancient rank was basically invincible within the same rank.


    The white horse and silver gun are unparalleled in the world.


    Inside the gun, I''m invincible.


    It''s about the strength of the soul of the matchless spear.


    As for the rank of Queen of ice, we can only say that if we just look at the price, it may be really strong.


    I just hope it won''t be a trap.


    With this expectation, Qile went to bed.


    The products produced by the system are worth the money.


    But in fact, there are differences in the degree to which they can be valued.


    In the end, we can only say that different people have different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qile replenished as usual, and then put the scroll of Queen of ice on the shelf.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the price was listed below.


    Eight master level cores.


    This time, Qi Le did not dare to say that "those who are qualified to be seen in the scroll of Queen ice''s rank inheritance can not have eight master level magic cores.".


    Because last time, Ling Xiao asked Gu Pingchuan to borrow Lingjing.


    It really makes Qile''s memory especially deep.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    Only a few minutes after the door opened, the voice of greeting came in.


    "President Gu, fire emperor, president Ren, President ban, you have come very early these days."


    Qile just finished the goods, saw the four heroes into the store.


    "No way, manager Qi, your pills are always scarce. If we don''t come early, I''m afraid we have no chance to buy them."


    Ling Ao said in a voice, a little complaining in the tone.


    In order to get a magic elixir, they had to rush for several early hours, but they didn''t catch up with each time.


    And Ling ao not only for the magic elixir, he also for the flaming spirit pill.


    It happens to have the elixir that fire element magician can use. Ling Ao is also lucky.


    But Ben Zheng is better.


    After all, the class belongs to the class of soldiers. It can be used for forging body pill, wind spirit pill and blood bath pill.


    Plus small battle soul pill, war soul pill, and quench body pill.


    It can be said that in the Qile shop, among the pills with permanent attribute increase, they are very kind to soldiers.


    It is this point that makes a lot of customers of the mage rank resentful.


    But there''s no way.


    As far as the basic attributes are concerned, strength, physique, agility, attack power and recovery speed are all available for fighting spirit ranks.


    But the mage class rank, needs is the spirit power, the magic power and so on attribute.


    There is no advantage in the number of attributes required.


    "I''m sorry. There is no pill you need today."


    Qile put the things in his hands on the shelf, light said.


    At present, the demand for pills is not large.


    So Qile also won''t take many pills every day.


    Because there is a little stock in the warehouse.


    For those pills with low delivery probability and permanent added attributes, if you can get two or three pills a day, you will be lucky.


    "I didn''t expect much either."


    Gu Pingchuan holds a fruit flavor jelly in one hand and a bottle of orange juice in the other hand, which is not unexpected.

 Chapter 793

    in the beginning, Gu Pingchuan got up early in the morning for a magic elixir.


    Fortunately, there is another choice.


    It''s fruit jelly, which purifies magic, and orange juice, which slightly increases the speed of magic.


    "In fact, there is no pill, you can also try other products."


    Qi Le also glimpsed the things in Gu Pingchuan''s hands.


    Fruit jelly with orange juice.


    What kind of weird taste is this.


    Even for the special effect of these snacks and drinks, you can''t mix them up.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ling Ao nodded and went to the beverage vending machine to buy a bottle of black coffee.


    Speaking of it, Ling Ao is a good wine.


    But I don''t know why, the first choice for drinks is black coffee.


    This bitter with sweet, sweet with bitter taste.


    Maybe it''s the taste of growth.


    "In fact, the food in manager Qi''s shop is really delicious. I haven''t had such a delicious food for a long time."


    Ban Zheng came over with a double cheeseburger in one hand and pure milk in the other.


    Another strange combination.


    "Well, manager Qi, I think I''ve seen that scroll before."


    Gu Pingchuan took a sip of orange juice, and the rest of the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the parchment bound with exquisite ribbon on the shelf.


    Then after a little thought, he suddenly made a sound.


    "Grade inheritance scroll!"


    "What rank inheritance scroll?"


    Hear Gu Pingchuan suddenly export words, Ling Ao and others a face confused.


    The grade inheritance scroll has only appeared once in Qile store, so few people know it.


    Qi Le originally put the file of the double gun soul rank inheritance in the store. He had been waiting for a long time, but could not find the right person.


    But who knows Ling Xiao is the right person to inherit the scroll of Wushuang gun soul rank.


    I bought it on the spot.


    Or borrow Gu Pingchuan''s master level magic core.


    I don''t know if it''s still there.


    Therefore, it is normal for Ling Ao and others not to know the scroll of rank inheritance.


    "The so-called level inheritance scroll is a scroll that contains the legendary ranks and has the power of inheritance."


    "They are waiting for the arrival of the right person, and only the qualified person can open the level inheritance scroll."


    "When the qualified person opens this level inheritance scroll, it will give the power of inheritance in the legend to the qualified person."


    Qi Le briefly introduced the level inheritance scroll.


    Suddenly let Ling Ao and others stare big eyes.


    "Manager Qi, there is such a good thing here?"


    Ling Ao smell speech, even forgot to drink black coffee.


    If it wasn''t for the black coffee that I had drunk in my mouth before, maybe it would have flowed out of Ling Ao''s mouth.


    I can''t help it. The scroll of rank inheritance is too shocking.


    "The legendary rank, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of God now."


    Ren Gongxiu also exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the shelf, which was bound by exquisite ribbon of parchment.


    Except for the fire spirit pet card which is as destructive as a hero.


    And goods that can directly enhance their own strength.


    This level inheritance scroll has the same attraction to heroes.


    It''s even better than pills that can permanently add attributes and skill books in new world mode.


    Rank, it is directly related to the strength of their own strength.


    And the upper limit of growth.

 Chapter 794

    ank, which is directly related to strength.


    It even determines the upper limit of growth.


    Ling Xiao is able to transform itself by virtue of a level inheritance scroll of the soul without dual guns. The power of inheriting the spirit of double Spears is indispensable.


    "I don''t know about this scroll of rank inheritance. What''s the selling price of the store manager Qi?"


    Ben was shocked and asked the question at the first time.


    It''s nothing else, just want to buy it directly.


    This kind of good thing, has arrived in front of oneself, how can miss.


    However, Gu Pingchuan, who has seen the scroll of rank inheritance once, seems much more calm.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan was shocked the last time he saw the scroll of rank inheritance. It is common to see him again now.


    "You don''t have to know the price for the time being."


    "Because those who are not qualified can not open the scroll of succession and accept the power of inheritance."


    Qi Le emphasized it again.


    What''s more, the price has been marked on the shelf. It''s just that these heroes are so excited that they don''t notice it for the time being.


    "Manager Qi, I don''t know what kind of ancient rank it is?"


    Compared with the excitement of the other three, Gu Pingchuan seems to have much more experience.


    First of all, ask clearly what kind of position level is inherited, and then decide whether to start the level inheritance scroll.


    In fact, the level inheritance scroll selects the right person.


    It''s more like selecting the talent and potential of the inheritor, as well as the degree of fit with the level of inheritance.


    Therefore, although there are few qualified people, there is definitely more than one.


    "President Gu asked about the idea of the rank inheritance scroll


    "The queen of ice."


    "Not only you. What do you think?"


    Qi Le said slowly and finally showed a faint smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions on their faces froze.


    Queen of ice.


    As soon as you hear this name, you can know that it is absolutely impossible to choose the right person for them.


    The four men looked at each other, and the atmosphere was quite awkward for a moment.


    "This Manager Qi, I don''t know if you have any other scroll of rank inheritance? "


    Ling Xiao after the embarrassment, some reluctantly asked.


    The rank of Queen of ice is known to be mage rank. Although ice element is not suitable for Lingao, what if there is an ancient rank of fire element.


    "You need to wait until next month for other level inheritance scrolls."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    In any case, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. As soon as the grade inheritance scroll is drawn out, Qile will definitely be on the shelves immediately.


    In this way, we can also attract a stable customer for the rank inheritance scroll.


    Although it is still a big problem to be selected to be qualified.


    But there''s hope.


    "Next month, OK. Let''s see it next month."


    Ling Ao did not give up a look at the ice queen rank inheritance scroll, and finally sighed.


    It''s a pity. It''s not an ancient rank suitable for you.


    "It seems that I have no fate this time."


    Gu Pingchuan is open-minded.


    After all, what Gu Pingchuan lacks now is not a scroll of rank inheritance, what he lacks is a test crystal of a strong level.


    "Well, let''s see it again next month."


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng were also disappointed.

 Chapter 795

    this kind of good thing is in front of you, but you can''t use it yourself.


    Instead, everyone is depressed.


    However, the good news is that Qile store can attract a lot of their products.


    So the disappointment returned to disappointment. Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng recovered quickly.


    I''m lucky.


    Some things can''t be forced.


    "Good morning, big brother. Zier brings you barbecue again."


    When the two deans were disappointed, LAN Zi Er ran into the shop happily with a leg of wild boar which was roasted with oil.


    That long lost smell of barbecue, once again filled the shop.


    "Thank you, violet. Did you go to the cloud forest again yesterday?"


    Qi Le gladly accepted LAN Zi er''s good intentions.


    Although in terms of taste, the barbecue brought by LAN zi''er can''t compare with the snacks in the snack vending machine.


    But in this barbecue, but contains the heart of blue violet.


    So it can''t be measured by ordinary taste.


    "Good morning, Zile."


    Followed by Nalan, the little Lori.


    Holding the staff in hand, he ran to Qile with excitement on his face and pointed to the roast boar leg carried by LAN zi''er.


    "This flaming boar, but I knocked it down."


    "That little chess is very good."


    Qi Le squatted down and kneaded Nalan''s head.


    "Hate, Qile. You are not allowed to rub my hair. You have to mess up my hair every time."


    Nalan stretched out his small hand and clapped Qi Le''s hand.


    Said doodle.


    "By the way, little chess, you are the ice element magician."


    Qi Le seemed to be on a whim, and suddenly asked.


    At the age of Nalan Qinqi, he was successfully promoted to the professional class, and his talent was not weak.


    You know, lanzi''er''s talent will be so strong, that''s because lanzi''er has dragon blood.


    Although I don''t know why, when the dragon blood was not activated, LAN Zi er''s talent was not weak at all, as if she had not been suppressed.


    But after successfully activating the dragon blood.


    The growth rate of orchid''s strength is growing with each passing day.


    In addition to the double soul contract signed with Xinglian, LAN zi''er''s strength has long been different.


    Nalan Qin and chess, as if relying on their own super talent.


    This makes Qile very curious.


    At the same time, I also want to try to see if there are any standards for selecting qualified candidates in the level inheritance scroll.


    Is it based on talent or rank.


    Or the so-called ethereal degree of fit.


    To be honest, if it''s talent and potential, there''s a little bit of testing.


    However, if it is based on the degree of fit, Qile has no choice but to let the level inheritance scroll choose by itself.


    "Yes, I''m the ice elemental wizard."


    Nalan waved his staff.


    Look at the appearance of this staff, it is the frost staff in Qile store.


    This is also a magic wand of Qile store, which is very suitable for ice element magician.


    "Then you can try to open this level inheritance scroll."


    Qi Le took down the scroll of Queen of ice on the shelf and handed it to Nalan Qinqi.


    "No, manager Qi, didn''t you say that you should let the rank inheritance scroll select the right person by yourself?"


    When Ren Gongxiu saw Qi Le''s action, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Isn''t it said that a good level inheritance scroll can be selected by oneself?


    How come you are still the store manager to choose.

 Chapter 796

    "but the talent of this little girl is really good."


    Ban Zheng looked up and down at Nalan and nodded.


    Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao are also curious.


    Because they also want to know whether the little girl can open the scroll of the queen of ice.


    In particular, Gu Pingchuan.


    Because last time, when Ling Xiao opened the scroll of Wushuang gun soul level inheritance in the store.


    Gu Pingchuan still remembers the image of the soul of the matchless spear, which emerged from the scroll of the rank inheritance.


    The owners of these ancient ranks are monsters one by one.


    But Wushuang gun soul is always a fighting spirit rank.


    So Gu Pingchuan wants to see how powerful the ancient ranks of magicians are.


    "Manager Qi, what is this?"


    LAN ye and others, who followed two little Lori, also entered the store.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the scroll of grade inheritance in Qi Le''s hands.


    The simple appearance of the parchment and the delicate ribbons on it immediately attracted their attention.


    "This is called the level inheritance scroll."


    Qi Le introduced it very seriously.


    There was no impatience.


    The responsibility of the store manager is just to introduce the old business.


    "And good things like that!"


    After listening to Qi Le''s introduction, LAN Ye''s reaction is the same as Ling Ao''s.


    To be able to inherit the legendary rank, no matter who is a practitioner, knows how good it is.


    This is a benefit that cannot be denied.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to make these four heroes all flock to each other.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, who is a half step strong man, is also sorry that it is impossible to inherit it.


    "The title of this scroll is called queen of ice."


    "So, I think we can give it a try."


    After introducing Qi Le, he said slowly.


    To be honest, it is because the blue leaf team is the first batch of customers in Qile shop, and the relationship with Qile is relatively familiar.


    That''s why Qi Le thought of Nalan.


    If it''s someone else, forget it.


    "Then try it, little chess."


    LAN ye also expressed support for this.


    In fact, as long as the partners in the blue leaf team can become stronger, LAN ye will support them.


    Other people also began to speak, let Nalan Qinqi try quickly.


    Because Nalan is the youngest player in the blue leaf team.


    So we all have a love for this little sister.


    "Then I''ll open it, Zile. Thank you."


    Although Nalan is young, he is not ignorant.


    She is very clear about the value of the grade inheritance scroll.


    Even if Nalan knew that Qile must be charged for it, shouldn''t it be appreciated that he was the first one to think about himself.


    After thanking him, Nalan stretched out his hand and held a section of the ribbon.


    Then pull it gently.


    The ribbon was immediately opened by Nalan, and the bound parchment was also stretched out.


    "It''s opened!"


    "Did manager Qi cheat us before? In fact, everyone can open it?"


    Ling Ao''s eyes widened.


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Qi Le''s hand in some disbelief.


    "You think too much. If you are not qualified, there is no way to open the level inheritance scroll. You can only say that this little girl is the qualified person of the inheritance scroll of Queen ice."


    Gu Pingchuan because of this experience, so out of voice to explain a sentence.

 Chapter 797

    At the same time, Gu Pingchuan can only sigh.


    Nalan Qinqi, a little girl, is really lucky.


    Yes, Gu Pingchuan, a frequent customer of Qile shop, must have known the blue leaf team.


    "Hum!"


    It''s in everyone''s mood of surprise or doubt, or joy or sigh.


    A wave of ice blue magic spreads from the scroll of ice queen rank inheritance.


    This magic, with the piercing cold.


    Let the temperature in the shop drop a lot in an instant.


    But soon, it was adjusted back by the store''s own temperature control system.


    But even so, in that short period of time, all the people in the shop felt the power of this magic wave.


    Then, an ice blue figure emerged from the scroll of Queen of ice.


    And then stand in the shop.


    This figure is a woman with extremely amazing appearance.


    This woman has Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, high nose, slightly pursed red lips, and a clear-cut face, which is full of heroism.


    She wore a phoenix crown and a royal robe, holding a spear of ice blue in her hand.


    It seems that it should be the queen of ice''s only weapon, the ice spear.


    And in this woman, with a noble, elegant, graceful, luxurious temperament.


    In this temperament, there is a fierce and piercing pressure.


    Like snow and ice.


    It makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart when they take a look at it.


    This is the momentum that the queen of ice has.


    Even if it is just a virtual shadow in the scroll of the inheritance of the Queen''s rank of ice, the power displayed is astonishing and incomparable.


    "What a powerful pressure, just a shadow, the strong breath, has reached the hero level."


    Gu Pingchuan widened his eyes and looked at the shadow in the shop.


    The momentum of the virtual shadow of the queen of ice is much stronger than that of the ghost of the matchless spear.


    "Is this really just the inheritance of the ancient rank?"


    "It''s just a virtual image. It''s already so powerful. It''s hard to imagine her real strength if she was once the queen of ice."


    Others are also full of shock looking at the ice queen''s virtual shadow.


    I didn''t expect that after the scroll of Queen ice''s rank inheritance was opened, there would be such a powerful shadow of oppression.


    The real strength of the queen of ice can be imagined.


    Nalan Qin Qi is also surprised, some stupefied said: "I, I this is a success?"


    The power shown by the shadow of the queen of ice alone is so powerful.


    The power of this rank inheritance scroll really makes people look forward to incomparable.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Qi Le frowned slightly.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Qile is very clear.


    At the beginning, when Ling Xiao held the inheritance scroll of wushuanggun soul rank in his hand, because Ling Xiao was recognized as a qualified person, the power of inheritance would penetrate into Ling Xiao''s body.


    However, there is no such situation in Nalan Qinqi.


    Why did this happen? Qile didn''t know.


    The system didn''t give any hints.


    However, it is certain that Nalan Qinqi can open the scroll of ice queen rank inheritance, so she is indeed qualified.


    Just don''t know why, the queen of ice virtual shadow did not recognize the identity of Nalan Qin Qi.

 Chapter 798

    "did you wake up this seat?"


    A majestic voice sounded.


    Ice queen virtual shadow''s eyes turn, finally fell on Nalan Qin Qi''s body.


    The majestic momentum flows slowly in the shop, but it does not oppress Nalan Qin Qi.


    However, even so, its prestige still makes people cold all over the body.


    "It''s me."


    Nalan Qinqi felt the momentum of this momentum, although a little nervous, but still answered the queen of ice virtual shadow.


    "I feel that you are qualified. You are indeed gifted."


    "It''s just that the owner of ice and snow needs more than strong qualifications."


    "To get this power, we need a strong will and a strong heart."


    "Now, I can''t see your strong heart, so I can''t recognize your inheritor identity."


    Ice queen virtual shadow slowly said.


    And then there is the sound of the system.


    System: "the first qualified person in the scroll of Queen ice''s rank inheritance has appeared, and the degree of agreement is 15%, which has not been recognized by the queen of ice."


    System: "temporarily unable to inherit the power of the queen of ice, temporarily unable to activate the only weapon, ice and snow spear."


    "So it is."


    When Qile heard the hint, he confirmed his guess.


    The right person can be selected and determined by talent, qualification and potential.


    But, fit is something.


    It can only be decided by the virtual image of the level inheritance scroll itself.


    If you can get the recognition of the virtual shadow of the level inheritance scroll, you can get the power of the level inheritance scroll.


    Last time, Lingxiao can be directly recognized in the scroll of the level inheritance of the soul of the matchless spear.


    Now it seems that luck is really good.


    "No, I, what I can do, the heart of the strong, I will have it."


    Nalan Qin Qi heard the words of the virtual shadow of the queen of ice, and was in a hurry.


    He spoke quickly.


    "And willpower, and I have it. Give me a chance and I''ll prove myself."


    Ice queen virtual shadow quietly looking at Nalan Qin Qi.


    After waiting for a long time, a noble smile appeared.


    There is inherent pride, communicative perfunctory, and a trace of contempt and impatience.


    "Strong willpower, and the heart of the strong, can not be said with the mouth, can have."


    "If you insist on this road, you may be very hard, hard enough to die at any time in this pursuit of power on the road."


    "Even so, do you insist?"


    The voice of the virtual shadow of the queen of ice, though still majestic, has gradually become emotionless.


    "I''m sure."


    Nalan Qin Qi nods stubbornly and says it seriously.


    She wants this powerful and incomparable power, and she also needs the power of the majestic sea.


    How strong is the queen of ice.


    Although with Nalan''s current strength, it can not really feel out.


    However, as long as you look at the expressions on Gu Pingchuan''s and others'' faces, you can roughly guess.


    It''s just a shadow, the momentum released.


    It''s enough to amaze the hero.


    The complete strength of the queen of ice is self-evident.


    At least, it can''t be lower than hero level.


    "Well, now that you have decided, let me see your determination."


    "As long as you can pass the next test, I will recognize your successor as a candidate and give you the power of inheritance."


    Ice queen virtual shadow said quietly.

 Chapter 799

    "I''m ready."


    Nalan Qin Qi held the staff tightly in his hand, and his voice was firm.


    "Let''s get started."


    The empress of ice virtual shadow raised the ice and snow spear and chopped it gently.


    A powerful and incomparable magic power surged out and swept Nalan Qin Qi. In an instant, Nalan Qin Qi was involved in a space constructed by magic.


    This move, see the presence of people suddenly surprised.


    "No way."


    "It''s terrible to be able to use magic to construct space directly."


    "Isn''t the queen of ice a pure magician of ice elements, but also master some space magic?"


    The four heroes were stunned, their mouths were wide open, and they didn''t close them.


    Nothing else, because the queen of ice virtual shadow, can use magic to construct an independent space out.


    It''s not something you can do with magic.


    If you want to construct an independent space, you must reach a very high level for your mastery of space magic.


    That''s all.


    The frightfulness of the rank of Queen of ice is revealed.


    Not only has the complete control of the ice element, even the space magic, can do so well.


    If it is not the level inheritance scroll, only those who are qualified can open it.


    It must be recognized by the virtual image of the rank before it can be inherited.


    Gu Pingchuan and others began to move the idea of fighting.


    If you can get the inheritance power of this level, even if it is a hero level, its comprehensive strength will be increased by 50%, which is also easy.


    After all, there is no comparison between ordinary rank and ancient rank.


    Not to mention the information about their own rank in the level inheritance scroll.


    For example, those lost martial arts, magic, and strong fighting skills and so on.


    "Where is Xiaoqi


    "Store manager, Xiaoqi will be OK."


    Compared with Gu Pingchuan and others'' astonishment, the blue leaf team is more worried about Nalan Qinqi.


    "Xiaoqi is OK. Don''t worry."


    Qi Le comforted.


    At the same time ask the system in your mind.


    "System, what''s going on? How to pass on the rank? What''s the test? "


    System: "host, rank inheritance scroll is different from other commodities, but there are commodities including the nature of automatic selection of qualified persons."


    System: "the stronger the level inheritance scroll, the higher the requirements for the qualified."


    System: "and the same, the more powerful the level inheritance scroll, the more powerful the virtual shadow of the previous rank, the stronger the strength, and the more demanding the requirements."


    System: "so, the host doesn''t have to worry. It''s normal."


    After listening to a systematic explanation.


    Qi Le understood this. It turned out that the last scroll of Wushuang gun soul level inheritance would directly recognize Ling Xiao''s status as a qualified person.


    It''s simply because the spirit of matchless Spears is not such a strong rank in these legendary ranks.


    In contrast, the queen of ice is much stronger.


    However, although Qi Le comforted.


    But the worries of LAN ye and others have not decreased much.


    The empress of ice virtual shadow seems to have noticed the emotions of the people around her. Her indifferent and merciless eyes swept around her, and then she spoke faintly.


    "You seem to be worried about that little girl who can''t do enough."

 Chapter 800

    "let''s show you."


    The voice of the queen of ice falls, and the ice spear in her hand is waving.


    A light blue curtain appeared in the shop.


    This is a kind of lost image magic.


    In the light curtain, the figure of Nalan Qinqi appeared above.


    It is an independent space constructed by the magic power of the queen of ice, which is like a sea. It is a land of ice and snow.


    Nalan Qinqi is walking at the foot of a mountain range.


    In this mountain range, the wind is sharp and the wind and snow are like knives.


    "Well, it''s cold."


    Nalan could not stop rubbing his hands, and his body was already shivering with cold.


    Want to run magic, cast magic, for their own cold.


    But Nalan Qin Qi was surprised to find that his magic power had disappeared.


    Needless to say, it must have been sealed when entering this independent space.


    And this is the moment.


    The voice of Queen ice appears in Nalan''s mind.


    "Get the ice spear on the top of the mountain and let me see your willpower."


    The majestic voice at this moment over the wind and snow howl.


    Let Nalan hear clearly.


    "Mountain At the top of the mountain... "


    Nalan''s teeth were trembling with cold.


    Hard to look up to the top of the mountain.


    I only saw a vast expanse of snow, the wind and snow all over the sky blurred the way forward. At the end of the mountain, it was probably the top of the mountain.


    "Yes, I must get it."


    Nalan chewed his teeth and took a firm step.


    One step, two steps


    Each step of Nalan''s Qin and chess will leave a deep footprints in the thick snow.


    Sealed with magic, Nalan is just an ordinary little girl.


    Magicians are not warriors or knights.


    Most of the fighting spirit ranks are better than ordinary people even if they don''t use fighting spirit.


    But magicians rely more on the internal magic to use magic.


    If you don''t use magic, the fighting power of most magicians is not far from that of an ordinary person.


    It''s the same with Nalan.


    Walking in the ice and snow, stepping on the thick snow, each step, will consume a lot of energy.


    And that deep footprints, not long, will be buried by the snow all over the sky.


    "How far is it? I''m so tired. I''m really tired."


    Nalan did not know how long he had gone.


    I don''t know how far I have gone.


    In the wind and snow, the concept of time has long been blurred.


    And the footprints behind are also buried by the wind and snow.


    Nalan only knew that he was getting tired.


    In this harsh environment, every step is a great test. Nalan''s physical strength has been drained for a long time.


    If it had not been for a belief that supported Nalan, she would have fallen.


    "You can''t give up. You can''t give up."


    Extreme cold, let Nalan Qin Qi''s lips began to some purple.


    On the face, also already did not have a bit of blood color.


    But in front of Nalan Qinqi, a cliff suddenly appeared.


    On the cliff were ice cones that were frozen hard.


    Nalan looked up and saw a spear at the top of the cliff.


    "That''s it, ice spear."


    Nalan took a few deep breaths and stretched out his hands, which had been frozen unconscious for a long time.


    I moved my frozen fingers a little.

 Chapter 801

    after confirming that he could control his fingers, Nalan Qin Qi resolutely grasped the ice cone on the cliff.


    A cold pain, from the ice cone, spread to Nalan''s hands, and then to Nalan''s mind.


    "It hurts."


    The frozen ice cone is like a blade.


    It''s easy to cut Nalan''s hand.


    The crimson blood flowed on the ice cone, and the ice blue ice cone was dyed red.


    This scene makes people in the shop worried.


    Qi Le also sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to gain powerful power, how can you not pay a price.


    Even those who are gifted and gifted have great strength. Their strong strength depends on their continuous efforts and even countless times of hard work.


    That is not to mention, want to get such a powerful incomparable power.


    "Can''t, can''t give up!"


    Nalan Qin Qi clenched his teeth. Even in such a cold temperature, he still felt sweat on his forehead.


    However, Nalan did not let go, but unswervingly climbed up.


    The sharp pain, not only did not let nalanjin chess player relax half a minute, but let her grasp more tightly.


    The cliff is precipitous.


    The position of the ice and snow spear is even more towering.


    Once you relax, you may lose all your achievements.


    Nalan Qinqi knew this clearly, and even in this sharp pain, he became more focused.


    "I need this power."


    "You can''t give up even if you are broken to pieces."


    Nalan''s eyes became more focused than ever before. Every step of climbing, he became extremely cautious, but he also tried his best.


    The invasion of the cold, so that Nalan Qinqi body began to become numb up.


    But even so, Nalan did not give up the idea.


    Even if the line of sight in front of her eyes began to blur and her consciousness began to be lax, Nalan had only one idea.


    That is to climb up and get the ice spear.


    The blood of the palm has already run out.


    The wound was very pale because of the cold of the ice cone.


    The crimson on the ice cone is like YINGSHANHONG on the cliff, which is so tough and beautiful.


    "Finally, I got it."


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Nalan Qin Qi came to the top of the cliff, stretched out his hand and grasped the ice and snow spear that pierced into the cliff.


    Consciousness, too, disappears at the same time.


    In front of Nalan''s Qin and chess, it turned into darkness.


    Holding the ice and snow spear tightly, the palm softened, and the body fell down from the cliff.


    "That''s enough."


    Qi Le''s mouth, cold voice spit out a word.


    Then with a wave of his right hand, he used the authority of the store manager to pull Nalan Qinqi out of the magic space of Queen ice.


    Although there is no wound on Nalan''s Qin Qi, his pale face is still cherished.


    "In a coma, but the vital signs are normal. It seems that I am too tired."


    Qi Le just took a look and knew what the situation of Nalan Qinqi was.


    It seems that in the magic space of Queen ice, it is really just a test of willpower.


    "Little chess, are you ok?"


    "Well, what happened."


    "Not hurt, store manager, Xiaoqi should be OK."


    The people of the blue leaf team immediately gathered around.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqi is just too tired. It''s OK."


    Qi Le puts the unconscious Nalan Qin Qi carefully on the sofa, and then looks at the virtual shadow of the queen of ice.

 Chapter 802

    "what is the situation now?"


    Qi Le looked at the queen of ice and asked calmly.


    "It''s amazing willpower. In fact, I can''t think of anything that would make her so desperate."


    The mood of appreciating the empress''s majesty is still the same.


    Then, the queen of ice virtual shadow looked at the sofa Nalan Qin Qi.


    "Inheritor, your will surprised me."


    "I, the 27th queen of ice, here, recognize your candidacy, the power handed down to you, please make good use of it."


    Voice landing.


    The virtual shadow of the queen of ice, instantly scattered to the sky, and then quickly integrated into Nalan Qin Qi''s body.


    System: "the first qualified person in the inheritance scroll of Queen ice''s rank is recognized by Queen ice and accepted the power of inheritance."


    System: "the ice queen''s test is still going on. The only weapon, the ice spear, cannot be passed on for the time being."


    Two prompts also appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    In this moment, the momentum of Nalan''s Qin and chess changed dramatically.


    Become noble, elegant, elegant, elegant, luxurious.


    But soon, the momentum converged.


    Nalan Qinqi also opened his closed eyes at this moment.


    "What''s wrong with me? I feel like I had a long dream. "


    Nalan shakes his head.


    Then he looked at the crowd around him in doubt.


    "Sister LAN ye, what are you all doing around me?"


    "By the way, the phantom of the queen of ice, have I failed?"


    Nalan Qin Qi''s eyes drifted to the shop hall again, and then as if thinking of something, he asked in a panic.


    "Of course not. You made it."


    Qi Le came over and answered Nalan''s question.


    "It worked..."


    Nalan is a little confused.


    But soon, Nalan Qin Qi covered his head, his face showed a little pain.


    This is the information from the scroll of ice queen rank inheritance, which is infused into Nalan''s mind.


    To get the inheritance of Queen ice is to accept everything of this rank.


    And before, the words that the virtual shadow of Queen ice said at the time of inheritance also revealed some news.


    The former queen of ice was the 27th queen of ice.


    In other words, the rank of Queen of ice has always been a single transmission.


    However, it is no wonder that Nalan Qinqi has to be tested before accepting the power of inheritance.


    No way.


    The queen of ice has always been a single line of biography, so it''s okay to be careful when choosing the inheritor.


    At this moment, Nalan Qin Qi''s ice element magician rank was also officially changed into the queen of ice.


    Along with the rank of Queen of ice, what was passed on to Nalan was the magic, fighting skills, and their knowledge and opinions about magic.


    These are very valuable knowledge.


    The knowledge of twenty-seven ice queens, and the magic they possessed.


    You can say, it''s just blood.


    This also explains why the virtual shadow of the queen of ice can have such magnificent magic power.


    That''s the magic handed down by the ice queen from generation to generation.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many things handed down in the ice queen rank inheritance scroll, but only three master level magic cores are more expensive than the no double gun soul level inheritance scroll.

 Chapter 803

    the rank of Queen of ice may be better than the soul without two guns.


    But it''s not as strong as you think.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qile doesn''t care about these things.


    "Well, you should know it by now."


    Qi Le looked at Nalan Qin Qi''s face getting better and asked.


    "Well, I know all about it."


    "I have also received the power of inheritance."


    Nalan nodded and showed a sweet smile.


    It was a joy from the heart.


    "Thank you, Zile."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qi Le laughed, and then seriously said: "however, although this matter now said a bit shady scenery, but."


    "Chenghui, eight master level magic cores."


    After seeing the powerful shadow of the queen of ice.


    Ice queen rank inheritance scroll price eight master level magic core, is really conscience to no longer conscience price.


    "Manager, although I know the price is reasonable."


    "However, there are too many master level magic cores. I don''t know if they can be replaced by Spirit Crystal."


    LAN ye said hesitantly.


    It''s not that Lan Ye is unwilling to pay the eight master level magic cores.


    This is mainly because it is easy to gather up 80000 spirit crystals in Yunwu city.


    However, it is a big problem to get eight master level magic cores.


    Although there are masters of Warcraft in Yunwu forest, in the final analysis, the details of Yunwu forest are still very insufficient. In a short time, it still belongs to low-level Warcraft forest.


    Unlike some large magic forests, there are dozens or even hundreds of master level Warcraft.


    "No, the price can''t change. If it''s a magic core, it must be a magic core."


    Qi Le slightly shakes his head, said wentuntun.


    It''s not up to Qile to decide.


    The system said to master level magic core, what can Qile do? He has to purchase from the system.


    "However, in a short time, we can''t make up eight master level magic cores."


    LAN ye said with some distress.


    "Yes, Qile, or pay Lingjing."


    Nalan also said.


    Watery eyes looking at Qile, quite a coquettish meaning in it.


    "This..."


    Qi Le also began to worry.


    I don''t know whether the system will accept it or not.


    System: "the host, said to be the master level magic core, that is the master level magic core, Spirit Crystal and magic core are not the same."


    Did not wait for Qile to ask the exit.


    The system is going to sound first.


    In fact, this is understandable.


    Because compared with the Spirit Crystal, the magic core contains more pure energy.


    So it''s easy to trade the core for the crystal.


    However, it is basically impossible to exchange the Spirit Crystal for the magic core with the system''s stinginess.


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll try my best."


    Qi Le quickly answered in his mind.


    In any case, first set the heart of the system, so as not to produce any moths.


    "Sister LAN ye, little chess, zi''er, there is magic core here."


    "Big brother, it''s eight master level demons to check."


    In a few people are in distress, blue purple son did not know where to come out, smiling face Ying Ying Ying said.


    Then he took eight master level magic nuclei out of his arms.


    "Violet, this Thank you


    Nalan Qin Qi seriously said thanks.


    "It doesn''t matter, little chess. You should work hard in the future."


    LAN zi''er learned the appearance of Qi Le and kneaded the head of Nalan Qin and chess like a small adult.

 Chapter 804

    LAN zi''er talks and learns to be a musician.


    Like a little adult, he rubbed Nalan''s head.


    Then he put the master''s core on the counter.


    These eight master level magic cores, as soon as you can see, are LAN zi''er''s private money.


    However, LAN zi''er has always been generous and does not really value these things.


    In comparison, the friendship between sisters is more important in the blue leaf team.


    But in Qile''s opinion, it''s a little strange.


    Qi Le has a subconscious look at LAN Qing''er.


    But found Lanqing son face also some confusion, seems to have no idea that lanzi''er still has so much private money.


    Aren''t these two sisters?


    Qile was even more surprised.


    Is LAN zi''er really a pure rich woman No, it''s flora.


    "Xiaoqi, I feel a special kind breath from you."


    Star Lian also flew over from the shop, squatting on LAN zi''er''s shoulder and twitching her nose at Nalan.


    "Is it the power of the ice element?"


    Nalan raised his staff and released his magic power.


    The magic power of the queen of ice rank is different from that of the magician rank.


    The magic power possessed by the general mage rank is called the non attribute magic.


    Although this kind of magic can drive all kinds of magic elements.


    But it''s the most mediocre kind of magic.


    It is also the type of magic possessed by most magicians.


    But the magic of the queen of ice is a combination of the magic of ice elements.


    Use this magic to release ice magic. Its power will be greatly enhanced.


    And in the use of general magic, as well as other non elemental magic, there will also be a certain amount of increase.


    However, this ice element magic can not be used to release fire magic.


    In addition, when casting other non ice elemental magic, it will be greatly weakened.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    However, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Yes, that''s the smell."


    Xinglian felt the magic of ice element released by Nalan Qinqi, and said excitedly.


    After taking the frozen fruit, Xinglian''s whole soul has been frozen. It''s not surprising that Nalan Qinqi''s ice element magic is friendly.


    "It''s a pity that zi''er is not qualified."


    Nalan Qin Qi suddenly said something regretfully.


    This element is the absolute combination of ice queen and ice queen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xinglian also likes small chess."


    LAN Zi er said with a smile.


    There was no sense of depression at all for missing an old rank.


    After all, LAN zi''er has always been such an optimist.


    "Well, I''ll give you today''s fried chicken wings."


    Nalan nodded and said.


    "Good."


    LAN zi''er answered happily.


    As a standard carnivorous Lori, eating two pairs of fried chicken wings a day is hard won happiness.


    After all, generally speaking, you can only eat one pair a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Many days passed after Nalan inherited the rank of Queen of ice.


    The students of Dadi college are also getting used to the life in Qile shop.


    Although often in the shop to see the hero level strong, let the person be startled.


    But as long as it''s safe.


    Heroes are not so violent and bloodthirsty. After getting along for a long time, they don''t have much.

 Chapter 805

    after the earth academy has two-way transmission magic array.


    The students of earth college also set up a special inspection and guard team to guard the two-way transmission magic array in the earth college.


    The main responsibility is to check the students who go to Yunwu city in Geodetic college.


    See if they have completed their recent studies.


    After all, the students in the college should pay more attention to their studies. Only when they have spare time can they go to Yunwu city.


    So that earth college, for a time, the atmosphere of self-study was high.


    Just to get to Yunwu city earlier.


    After nearly half a month''s hard work, Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu finally reached the 25th level two days before the end of the activity and came to the map of the puppet maze.


    In fact, it is used to exchange mission items of guardian doll skill book.


    It''s also sold in the trading system.


    However, as soon as it appears, it will be online in real time, just to squat these task items speculators to give seconds down.


    After all, this Guardian puppet skill book limits only Mage Level to use.


    So those fighting spirit class level players, naturally can only take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money.


    This makes the price of those mission items very high.


    But this situation is also a scene that those players who want to buy and sell temporarily are happy to see.


    "You have a lot of stock."


    Qi Le sat beside the moon frost snow, and occasionally glanced at her backpack.


    I was surprised to find that there was a backpack full of all the mission items for this summer carnival.


    "I don''t have much to say. If you want to talk more, you should go to the merchants'' Association."


    Month frost snow drank a black coffee, said calmly.


    I don''t know from when, yueshuangxue likes the taste of black coffee.


    This made Qile very surprised for some time.


    Is the taste of kittens, are all so strange.


    "The merchant guild? Did anyone from those chambers of Commerce come to the store? "


    Qi Le asked in surprise.


    The nature of the chamber of commerce is similar to that of the mercenary guild.


    However, the chamber of commerce is a force composed of many big merchants, and its internal structure is closer than that of the mercenary guild.


    For example, zuiyun building is a member of the chamber of Commerce.


    The purpose of the chamber of Commerce was probably similar to that of the mercenary guild.


    In order to gather the strength of the major merchants.


    At the same time, it is also to fight against other big forces.


    After all, power is the most important thing in this world.


    A large businessman alone, even if his wealth is rich and his wealth is invincible, his real power may be far less than that of a strong man with all his strength.


    But when a large number of merchants come together, it''s not the same.


    The so-called money and silk move people''s hearts.


    There are many strong people who will work hard for money.


    Therefore, in the chamber of Commerce, it can also be regarded as strong as clouds.


    However, Qi Le didn''t really care about these things when people from the chamber of Commerce came to the store.


    So what Qile knows, it''s not necessarily that there''s moon frost and snow.


    "Chamber of Commerce? No, how could those people have time to come here? "


    The moon frost snow swings the small claw.


    Then found a little black coffee on the fluff of the little paw, then stretched out his little tongue and carefully licked it, then said.


    "The merchant guild was founded by the students."


    "So it is."


    Qi Le nodded and his heart was clear.

 Chapter 806

    in this world, the status of merchants is high or low.


    But if you really have the cultivation qualification, who is willing to be a merchant instead of a cultivator.


    The status of a powerful man is much higher than that of a rich merchant.


    However, since there is no cultivation qualification, and gave up this road.


    Then we can only go further and further along the road of merchants.


    Therefore, even if we know that there is such a magical shop as Qile shop, these big merchants will not come here.


    However, this group of wealthy guys will definitely let their son or daughter come.


    Because I am old, I have to place my hope on the next generation.


    For example, Han Ming.


    His father, Han jiuzhong, is the boss of zuiyun building, with a wealth of wealth.


    Han Ming is really immersed in the new world model every day, but Han Jiuchong has never been here once.


    One of the reasons is that people are poor in literature and rich in military force.


    Compared with himself, Han jiuzhong is more willing to earn more Lingjing and let Han Ming get more resources.


    This means that everyone has his own ambition.


    So when Yue Shuangxue said that the merchants'' Association was founded by those students, it became clear to Qile.


    The three colleges are the holy land of practice.


    As long as there is a little bit of qualification, those big merchants will definitely send their sons or daughters to the three colleges regardless of the cost.


    When they were young, they were influenced by their parents.


    It is also normal to create merchant associations.


    Even Qi Le thought that the merchant association appeared a little late.


    In the new world mode, if you always brush strange, brush copy, upgrade, it will be too boring.


    In the long run, it will inevitably become a stagnant pool.


    Therefore, Qile will require the system to join the guild exchange system and the trading system.


    It''s to prevent this.


    With a communication system, people don''t feel bored.


    With a trading system, goods in the new world model can be circulated.


    The circulation of goods can bring about the flow of interests.


    Only when the interests flow can more players come to the new world mode.


    The most important part of this is the role of game merchant.


    In the past, it has always been yueshuangxue to play this role.


    Now the merchants'' guild is here.


    "You look happy."


    The month frost snow licks small paw son, after wiping face again, suddenly said.


    "It''s nothing to be happy about. It''s just that I''m a little bit happy to see the new world model getting more and more formal."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and answered calmly.


    Let these businessmen buy and sell, how to make a lot of money in the new world model.


    Trading system each transaction, may have to charge 2% commission.


    This 2% commission seems to be a small sum of money, but it is not a small sum under the huge number of transactions.


    Therefore, the emergence of merchant associations not only promoted the progress of the new world model, but also increased the attraction of the new world model.


    It also enriched Qile''s income.


    It''s strange to be unhappy.


    "Isn''t happiness and happiness the same emotion?"


    The month frost snow murmured in a low voice, then opened the guild communication system.


    "Your friend Ling Ao is online."


    "Your friend Ren Gongxiu is online."


    In the new world model, only Qile and yueshuangxue are free to change their names.

 Chapter 807

    in the new world model, people are free to change their names.


    At present, there are only Qile and yueshuangxue.


    For example, the name of Qile in the new world model is Qi store manager.


    The name of yueshuangxue is a kitten.


    In addition, only in the trading system, when you choose to hide the name of the shipper, can you fill in other names temporarily.


    "Just in time, they came."


    The moon frost and snow brighten my eyes.


    These two people, introduced by Qi Le to yueshuangxue, are in the new world mode.


    Before the month frost snow arranges in the evil spirit soldier front line big map younger brother, takes two people to brush the level.


    I also know the purpose of the two.


    Now Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu have come to the map of the puppet maze, which is naturally a potential big customer of yueshuangxue.


    "What? You can''t find a client? "


    As soon as Qile looks at the eyes of the fans, he knows what he is thinking.


    "What do you know? You can make a lot of money by doing business with customers who don''t know their business."


    The moon frost snow looked at Qi Le with disdainful eyes.


    Now all the task items in the trading system are given seconds by the merchants guild.


    Otherwise, how to say that the price of these mission items has been hyped up.


    It''s not just from the merchant guild.


    Just wait for the last two days of the summer Carnival to release goods and make a lot of money. Then take these crystal spirits and wait for the next activity.


    Or hoarding other things.


    "Don''t be so cruel. I introduced them to you anyway."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but tell.


    If really by month frost snow pit cruel, who knows whether Qile will fall a black intermediary''s name.


    It''s really a shame on your reputation.


    "I see. When it comes to the trading system, you can watch it."


    Month frost snow impatiently waved his hand, indicating that he knew how to do.


    This matter, that is, the moon frost snow see through.


    Know that Qile depends on the trading system to make Lingjing, so this kind of trading all goes through the trading system.


    Including the merchant association, the moon frost snow also warned.


    If you want to make money on the new world model, you have to give interest to Qile node.


    In the new world mode, the name of "a little cat" is rising rapidly.


    Although he didn''t join the merchant association, he still had a heavy voice.


    After all, I''m old.


    And the sources are wide.


    A little bit of information leaked out, it was enough for the merchant guild to make a lot of money.


    But to be honest.


    Before this, Qi Le was killed to have never thought that the moon frost snow can mix in the new world pattern to be so famous.


    "Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu, I have the way of mission items here. Do you want it?"


    The news of monthly frost and snow is very direct.


    It is not the style of moon frost and snow.


    "What?"


    "Mission items?"


    Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu''s news came back one after another.


    It''s a great contribution to get to the map of the puppet maze so quickly.


    "You see what''s missing. I have some on my side."


    Yuexi''er picked out the things in the backpack and sent a picture to the past.


    The sword, the spear, the sword, the hammer, the shield and the arrow.


    There are only two or three of each.


    It''s not a lot. It''s on a first come, first served basis.


    "You still sell mission items? I''ll take all the prices. "


    Soon, the news of Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu came back.

 Chapter 808

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! both Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu have the same idea.


    Don''t worry about the price. Let''s get it first.


    There is not much time for Carnival activities in summer. There is not much time to brush on your own.


    No matter how lucky you are, you can''t brush out many mission items.


    And I don''t know if we can get together six.


    It''s better to buy them directly.


    What''s more, Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu, a fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire and the dean of the peak college, are not short of money.


    "A thousand Spirit Crystal, no two price, if you want, I can transfer a few more."


    The monthly frost and snow sent the price in the past.


    A thousand crystal is not the market price.


    In fact, even if the price of speculation is unreasonably high, it is about 1000 spirit crystals.


    But because most players are poor in one or two of them, you don''t have to buy them all.


    According to the full price, it is a guardian doll skills book of 6000 spirit crystals.


    How about the price.


    It can only be said that different people have different opinions.


    But for Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu, it''s certainly not expensive.


    It''s definitely a magic level.


    "OK, a thousand is a thousand. How to trade?"


    Ling Ao''s news is almost seconds back, without hesitation at all.


    However, Ren Gongxiu hesitated for a long time before returning the news.


    After all, Ren Gongxiu still needs to see if he has enough Lingjing. Unlike Ling Ao, he can call the vault of Yunwu city at any time.


    "Go to the trading system. Pay attention."


    The moon frost and snow soon returned the news.


    After several updates to the trading system, there is a private transaction option.


    But the service charge is still the same.


    Therefore, this option is usually used by people in the merchant guild.


    After all, if you put these things on the public channel of the trading system, you will be robbed by others.


    Unless it''s a merchant guild shipping in large quantities.


    So you don''t have to worry about who robbed it.


    A deal was soon settled.


    In the process of trading, she also took time to contact the people of the merchant association.


    "I have two big customers here. You can take some orders and trade them."


    The news was posted directly on the public screen of the merchants'' Association.


    Although the Kitty''s guild and the merchant''s guild are friendly associations, they need to be set up by the president.


    "Wow, it''s big cat."


    "How big a list the cat can''t eat."


    "We still have goods here. We can transfer at least 20 items of each item if we want to work with them."


    Soon, someone from the merchant guild answered.


    And there are still a lot of people answering.


    "Bah, I can''t eat any list."


    "I''m forced to be unable to trap people, otherwise I won''t give you this big list."


    The month frost snow this words to gnash one''s teeth, and also did not block.


    It''s to scold Qi Le openly.


    "It''s a bit strange of you to say that."


    Qi Le couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The merchant continued to speak in the snow society.


    "Get in touch with you. Send your name."


    "The list of mission items will be given at the price of 980 spirit crystals."


    This is the good intentions of the month frost snow, the initiative to lower the price.


    In fact, 980 spirit crystals also made a lot of money.


    "Master Kitty, if you are an acquaintance, 980 Spirit Crystal is a virtual high price."

 Chapter 809

    "if the cat is really out of stock, we can sell it according to 900 spirit crystals."


    There are people in the merchant guild who tell the truth.


    In real business, acquaintances, even if not at a fair price.


    At least not a pit.


    "Of course I know. I''ve sold out a thousand spirit crystals and said that I''m out of stock. You''ll have to reduce the price if you have enough supply."


    "If it''s much lower, I won''t do business in the future."


    Month frost snow spat, a face hate iron not steel expression.


    I give you the chance to earn Lingjing, and I even offer to reduce the price.


    Are you really business people.


    There was silence in the merchant guild.


    In fact, as soon as this sentence comes out, on the whole, it can also be regarded as the bottom price of the items in this stir fry task.


    Up and down in a thousand spirit crystals.


    Give people the market price, the month frost snow naturally does not calculate pit person.


    They are willing to offer a lower price, which is not a trap.


    When it comes to the price of goods delivered on the public channel of the trading system, it is not related to the merchant association.


    Hidden name shipping.


    Fish in troubled waters.


    What''s more, yueshuangxue is going to fish in troubled waters with the merchant guild.


    However, the introduction of Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu to the merchants'' Association was a real concession.


    Of course, this is not about the business.


    It''s about Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu.


    Enough to pull up the overall price of this round of hoarding.


    Even the hero level strong people receive the task items, they are all one thousand Spirit Crystal. Are others willing to say that the price is unfair?


    Do you have more face than heroes?


    It was not the merchants'' guild that made a lot of money in the end.


    When yueshuangxue does this, the merchants'' Association will definitely bear the affection of yueshuangxue, and will definitely pay back it in the future.


    For a long time, frost and snow still make a lot of money.


    It has to be said that as a greedy civet.


    Yueshuangxue''s talent in doing business is really unexpected. She can have such a view of the overall situation.


    "Great."


    After Qi Le thought about it, he couldn''t help but give up his thumb.


    "I''m flattered."


    Yueshuangxue glanced at Qi Le, and her beard trembled. Then she continued to chat in the merchants'' Association and discuss the next round of plans.


    But what yueshuangxue thinks is.


    If Qile didn''t stop itself from digging people, could it give the list to others.


    But Qile didn''t know what yueshuangxue was thinking.


    Or I don''t care if I know.


    Because Qile is thinking about another problem.


    As a successful game merchant, buying and selling items will not be just task items.


    In fact, more and more versions of the new world model are being updated.


    Game merchants will only be able to get involved in more and more items.


    Including new world mode equipment, potions, hot skills book.


    As well as the various task items that need to be collected after the activity is started.


    In this way, the more updated the version, the more insufficient the capacity of the character knapsack.


    After all, in the beginning, Qile didn''t think about it at all.


    In Qi Le''s view, the new world model created by the arena for improving combat power is probably an online version of the big arena, but it just adds some wild monsters.


    So the character backpack was originally just an accessory.


    In terms of capacity, it can only be said that it is careless.


    Just enough.

 Chapter 810

    ut who knows, under the suggestion of Qile, the system has gradually transformed the new world mode to the direction of online games.


    Up to now, even game merchants have appeared.


    Perhaps in the eyes of most players, the current capacity of character backpack is fully sufficient.


    After all, ordinary players store items in character backpacks, that is, some spare equipment, commonly used potions, and a few skill books.


    The most important thing is to load some mission items when starting the new world mode.


    Eight rows, eight columns and sixty-four grids. That''s enough.


    But in the eyes of those game merchants, it is not enough.


    Because the game dealer''s backpack, the goods are not for their own use, but for sale.


    In character knapsack, the maximum number of items stacked in a grid is 99.


    And a qualified game merchant, in the backpack to earn hundreds of thousands of bottles of medicine, that is not a very normal thing.


    And there''s more than one drug.


    The medicine of returning blood and returning to blue, the increasing agent of adding state, and the antidote.


    The backpack is almost full just by carrying these items.


    A piece of equipment should not be stored in a grid, let alone a piece of equipment.


    "System, there''s something good for you."


    Qile rubbed his chin and called for the system in his mind.


    System: "host, what''s good this time? Please tell me."


    Qile thought in the mind again, then slowly out of voice, way: "originally I was going to talk about it for a period of time."


    "But now we can see that game merchants appear so quickly that guild warehouses can be made ahead of time."


    "Add the charging warehouse template to the new world mode. After the guild is created, you can apply to open the guild warehouse, and charge the management fee of 100 crystal crystals per month for every 100 grids."


    "Then it''s time to open the character backpack to expand the capacity, and a hundred crystals will be permanently expanded to a grid."


    "Character knapsack can only be expanded to 20 lines and 10 columns, with a total of 200 grids."


    "That''s all."


    Qi Le talks about his suggestions and tries to make the system understand.


    In fact, this proposal is to provide convenience to those game dealers and make a little money by the way.


    After all, game merchants are the positive role that can drive the economy of the whole new world model to flow and make it enter a virtuous circle.


    Among them, the lattice of guild warehouse can be expanded infinitely.


    However, the minimum expansion unit is 100 grids.


    The maximum capacity of the character''s backpack is temporarily set at 200 grids.


    Because the expansion of the character backpack is permanent expansion, it may be a little bit of a loss to sell too many at a time.


    The guild warehouse, however, needs to pay the management fee every month.


    On average, a grid, a month also only need a crystal management fee, in fact, is very cost-effective.


    Role backpack expansion, Qile can not guarantee that in addition to those game merchants, there will be other players to buy.


    But guild warehouse, Qile can guarantee it.


    Except for a few guilds with too few people, other guilds will certainly open.


    Used to store the guild''s public goods.


    This can not only show the strength of the guild, but also enhance the cohesion and sense of belonging of its members.


    Why not.


    Even if it belongs to the type of small stream, it''s just like making money.


    System: "host, I didn''t expect your brain to work well."

 Chapter 811

    "that''s up to you."


    Qi Le hummed triumphantly.


    This time, it is Qi Le''s turn to despise the two pen system.


    If the brain is not good, then how to fool the two pen system, willingly give up the reward.


    "No matter what I do, when can you update it?"


    Qi Le once again glanced at the moon frost snow one eye, asked in the mind.


    System: "host, please wait a moment. There is not much content to be updated this time. It will be updated soon."


    After a short wait.


    In the new world model, the world announcement will ring.


    "World notice: this temporary update has enabled the guild warehouse and personal backpack expansion function. The guild warehouse authority will be assigned by the guild president. Please refer to the president''s Manual for details."


    "World notice: this temporary update has enabled the guild warehouse and personal backpack expansion function. The guild warehouse authority will be assigned by the guild president. Please refer to the president''s Manual for details."


    "World notice: this temporary update has opened the function of guild warehouse and personal backpack expansion..."


    Three times in a row.


    Make sure that every player in the new world mode can hear the world announcement.


    However, the content added in this small update is not a universal function, so the response is not very big.


    But it made the members of the merchant guild excited for a long time.


    The reason is that the store manager has finally begun to pay attention to these game merchants.


    They are the most helpful group to expand the warehouse and backpack of guild.


    The members of the merchants'' Association are basically the children of the merchants'' Association.


    Because their parents'' qualifications are limited, their own cultivation qualifications, even if they have them, are not very high.


    Even if the parents tried their best to send them to the three colleges for further study, their achievements were not satisfactory.


    Even if I came to Qile''s store.


    In the new world mode, the upgrade is slow because of the unskilled combat skills.


    There is no way.


    Qualification is really a very important thing.


    However, when the new world mode was updated to the version of the puppet maze, with the guild system and trading system being familiar to all players, the merchant guild was established.


    As a result, the children of these merchants began to keep warm.


    However, for a long time before, game merchants were not taken seriously.


    It was not until yueshuangxue''s kitten guild and the merchant''s Guild established friendly relations with each other that the merchants'' Guild''s life was a little better.


    Now, they are finally waiting to see the light of the future.


    With the guild warehouse and role backpack expansion, the business of game merchants can be bigger and bigger.


    And will not be limited by the volume of goods, and unable to bulk storage.


    If they can''t stock up in large quantities, they can get much less profit.


    It''s a simple truth.


    If you can''t control the channels of most of the goods on the market, then you can''t control the price of goods.


    Monopoly is always the most profitable thing.


    "Why, Qile, are you charitable?"


    The month frost snow sees the merchant guild, all in the discussion guild warehouse matter, subconsciously looked at the joy.


    The only person who can directly update the new world model is Qile.


    It will only be Qile.


    However, this is also known to the cat yueshuangxue, who is immersed in the new world mode every day.

 Chapter 812

    it''s just a matter of temporarily adding functionality to the new world model.


    That is to say, yueshuangxue, the kitten who is immersed in the new world mode every day, knows.


    After all, Qile and yueshuangxue stayed up all night, not once or twice.


    Other people see these crystal balls, more feeling, just a magical alchemy product.


    "It''s not charity. It''s just a long stream."


    "Every player in the new world model is an important part."


    Qi Le smiles and says it seriously.


    As long as you abide by the rules and don''t make trouble, Qile will not give up any customers easily.


    "I don''t see. You can still have that idea."


    The month frost snow drank a black coffee, the old-fashioned autumn horizontal said.


    "Can you stop talking in such a bad old man''s voice? It''s really strange."


    Qi Le stretched out his fist and knocked on the head of yueshuangxue.


    A snow-white kitten, with a soft voice, but said the old-fashioned qiuheng words.


    No matter how much I listen, the sense of disobedience is very heavy.


    I can''t help it when I get to Qile.


    "Ah! Qile, you are bullying a cute cat again! Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    The moon frost snow covered her head with her small claws and let out a soft and cute roar.


    "I remember I should have said before that my conscience is not only painless, but I can''t help laughing."


    Qi Le curled his lips.


    Now, it''s like a normal kitten to be beaten to meow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the month frost snow will Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu''s name after the merchant guild.


    Naturally, the merchant guild would send someone to contact them.


    These are two heroes.


    Let''s not say whether the list is big or not, just the identity, which is also a big business.


    It''s a big business used by the merchant guild to make a name.


    Although there are many heroes in Qile store.


    "Another book of skills for the body of evil spirits."


    After coming out of the copy of the evil spirit warrior, Bai Li Fenghua counted the spoils and said happily.


    Compared with the guardian puppet skill book, the difficulty of obtaining the skill book of body of evil spirit is much lower.


    At least not time limited.


    Le Zhengya didn''t know that when he was on the front map of evil spirit soldiers.


    Otherwise, she may be wandering on some big map now.


    "There are very few skill books on the body of evil spirits in the trading system."


    Taking advantage of her break time out of the puppet maze, Le Zhengya looks at the public channel of the trading system.


    The skill book of the body of evil spirit is a popular product, but not many people sell it.


    Moreover, this kind of hot goods must be in the list of merchants'' associations, belonging to the type of robbery when they appear.


    Ordinary players can''t get it.


    When it comes to cultivation, those guys in the merchant guild may be close to it.


    But when it comes to business, the guys in the guild are far more than the customers in the store.


    "Master, are you still reading the skill book of body of evil spirit?"


    Flying snow see Le Zhengya in a daze, immediately in the heart.


    "Yes, it''s only because I upgraded so fast that I didn''t find out about it, so I came here."


    Le Zhengya said in distress.


    At the beginning, in order to improve his fighting skills, Le Zhengya, in order to improve his fighting skills, was usually in the battlefield copy, with one enemy hundred.


    There are few instances of evil spirit warrior.


    It''s normal that I don''t know the skill book of body of evil spirit.


    "Master, if not, I''ll introduce the kitten to you."

 Chapter 813

    "master, if you really want the skill book of body of evil spirit, I will introduce you to Kitty."


    Fei Xue thought about it and said.


    "Who is the kitten?"


    In the new world model, although Le Zhengya is the head of the big sister, it is the reputation of playing.


    It''s not the same way that frost and snow get famous by accumulating in the new world model.


    There was no intersection between them.


    "A big businessman, in short, has a lot of skill books."


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    A kitten in the new world model set foot in a wide range, strength, time, and speculation.


    The point is, this guy seems to be online all the time.


    "Yes, then ask for me."


    Yue Zhengya''s personality jumps off, although Wu Chi is a little bit, but can not die at all.


    If there is such a good thing, what are you hesitating about.


    "A kitten, do you have the skill book of body of evil spirit?"


    Private message completed, click send.


    "If you have news, you need the skill book of body of evil spirit."


    The month frost snow opens the private letter, has a look at the sender.


    Le Zhengya.


    "It''s this guy. It seems that I don''t have the skill book for the body of evil spirits. But there must be some guys in the merchant guild."


    After thinking about it, she transferred the list to the merchant guild.


    Then I put a sentence below.


    "This list belongs to me. After you take over, you can talk in my name."


    No matter what, fame still needs to be called out.


    The people of the merchant guild are very fast. They have a lot of skill books on the body of evil spirits.


    And it doesn''t worry about sales.


    As long as a new fighting spirit level enters the new world mode, the evil spirit body skill book will be sold.


    It''s just a matter of selling too much and selling less.


    However, when the people of the merchants'' Association were negotiating with Lecheng and Yaqi about the transaction.


    Sitting on one side, Bai Li Fenghua frowns slightly.


    Le Zhengya also withdrew from the new world model.


    "It''s the breath of elder weichi."


    "That''s right."


    Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya took a look at each other, then they got up together and walked out of the shop quickly.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not offending the elder sister, am I? "


    The man who had been sent to talk with Le Zhengya asked on the screen of the merchant''s Guild pale.


    He thought he didn''t say anything wrong.


    If this somehow offends a hero, he will have to cry to death.


    "It''s not your problem. Don''t worry. It''s something else."


    The moon frost snow comforts in the public screen.


    Sharp perception, so that the moon frost and snow soon detected a trace of unusual.


    Cloud City, there is a hero who hasn''t appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, outside the alley.


    Wei Chifeng, with deep scars and bloodstains on his body, panted slightly and leaned against the entrance of the alley.


    "Elder weichi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Li Fenghua strode out of the alley. Seeing this, he immediately asked, with a trace of worry and doubt in his tone.


    Wei Chifeng is a real hero.


    He is also a hero who has been promoted to hero level for more than ten years.


    In fact, the strength is not far from the heroic peak.


    Can such a hero injury to such, the strength of the opponent, absolutely can not be underestimated.


    "These wounds are not the same person''s attack."


    Le Zhengya also came over and took a look at the wound on Wei Chifeng''s body, and immediately made a sound assertion.

 Chapter 814

    "yes, indeed, it is not an attack by one person."


    Weichifeng''s breath is a little weak.


    After hearing Le Zhengya''s words, he just spoke slowly.


    Speaking of half, but also forced to breathe a few times, before breathing, is obviously suffering from a serious internal injury.


    Normally speaking, Wei Chifeng should guard the zongmen and should not appear here.


    However, at this time, weichifeng appeared in the Cloud City, and the breath was still so weak.


    There must be something wrong.


    And Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya, who are aware of the abnormal breath of Wei Chifeng, will immediately rush from the Qile shop.


    "Don''t worry. Since you have come to the Cloud City, there will be no more accidents."


    Le Zhengya said in a hurry.


    "That''s right. Eat this callus pill first."


    Although Bai Li Fenghua is eager, she also knows that it is important to heal the wound first.


    Wei Chifeng did not hesitate to take the small porcelain bottle in the hands of Bai Li Fenghua and took the calli pill inside.


    For the hero level strong person, the medicinal power of the calli pill will appear to be a little stretched.


    But some injuries can still be treated.


    The medicinal power of calli pill changed, and Wei Chifeng''s face looked better.


    "It''s really a magic pill. It''s much better than those alchemy potions that preach their own efficacy."


    Wei Chi Feng vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and his voice was smoother.


    "Elder weichi, what happened?"


    Hundred Li Fenghua see Wei Chifeng''s injury slightly fixed, then with a bit of urgency to ask.


    If even Wei Chifeng came to Yunwu city with a wound, there was definitely something wrong with yujianzong.


    "The patriarch is Murong song. Murong song betrayed his clan."


    Wei Chifeng hesitated for a few seconds, then opened his mouth, and said in a dignified tone.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again


    A hundred miles of Fenghua smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, some can''t believe asked.


    Murong song is one of the three elders of yujianzong.


    In terms of seniority, he le Zheng ya, Bai Li Fenghua is the same generation, only lower than Wei Chifeng.


    In terms of cultivation, yujianzong can also be ranked among the top three.


    But it was such a man, a hero level strong man, who even betrayed yujianzong at such a time.


    "Patriarch, you didn''t know that Murong song really betrayed yujianzong."


    Wei Chifeng said with gnashing teeth.


    In the tone, she was also extremely angry and puzzled.


    "I believe you, elder weichi, because there are three sword wounds on you that I am very familiar with. If I expect that to be good, it should be Murong song''s handwriting."


    Le Zhengya is very calm at the moment.


    In the face of this kind of thing, the character jumps off the music Zhengya, on the contrary, will become steady.


    "But what happened?"


    "Yes, why did elder Murong betray yujianzong?"


    Bai Li Fenghua also asked.


    "Why, then he has to ask himself."


    Wei Chi Feng sighed, shook his head, and slowly came to the matter.


    Originally, after Baili Fenghua and lezhengya both went down the mountain for training, yujianzong was still calm.


    But what people never thought of was that, under the calm shown here, it was the undercurrent surging.


    And it was last night.


    Yujianzong was suddenly attacked by the enemy.


    The magic array of the mountain gate was also destroyed in advance, so that the clan gate had no resistance when encountering the sudden enemy attack.


    This kind of thing is absolutely that there are traitors in the clan.


    Only when we cooperate with the enemy''s attackers can we have a situation that can occur.

 Chapter 815

    however, it is reasonable to say that even if someone in yujianzong cooperates with the enemy inside and outside, it opens the door of yujianzong.


    There are two heroes who stay in yujianzong, and they will not be afraid of enemy attack.


    Even if we can''t repel the enemy, we won''t be able to defend the clan.


    However, what Wei Chifeng didn''t expect was.


    Just as the two sides were at war, Murong song, who was close to him, suddenly rebelled and made a riot.


    Wei Chifeng is unprepared. Even if he reacts at the last moment, he can''t resist Murong song''s attack.


    The next thing was that the army was defeated like a mountain.


    Wei Chifeng was defeated by one enemy and three, and was seriously injured.


    Finally, he was forced to escape from the Mountain Gate of yujianzong in the chaos and came to tell Baili Fenghua about it.


    To the heroic level of this realm, unless the strength of crushing, or early preparation.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to keep a hero.


    Wei Chifeng has been promoted to hero level for so many years. Naturally, there are some means to protect his life. Even if his opponent has three heroes, it is not a simple thing to keep him.


    "Murong song!"


    Bai Li Fenghua read out the name word by word.


    The tone was full of uncontrollable anger.


    The three elders of yujianzong, ranked according to their seniority and the order of their worship, were Wei Chifeng, Le Zhengya and Murong song.


    Among them, Murong song is not a direct descendant of yujianzong.


    It was only 13 years ago that he entered the realm of master level and challenged the inner disciples of yujianzong and won the battle before being listed as the gate wall of yujianzong.


    After joining yujianzong, Murong song also showed his extraordinary talent.


    In just a few years, he was successfully promoted to the top of master level.


    And in a mission to hunt and kill Warcraft, by chance, we met two hero level beasts fighting, and we got a hero level test crystal.


    It has to be said that luck is also a kind of strength.


    After successfully promoted to the hero level, Murong song became the third elder of yujianzong.


    Over the years, murongsong''s strength has made great progress.


    In yujianzong, it is second only to le Zhengya and Baili Fenghua, and is between Bozhong and weichifeng.


    Bai Li Fenghua was also given the position of the third elder to this unofficial disciple because of Murong song''s strong talent and high qualification.


    I didn''t expect it, but I lost sight.


    This is also one of the reasons for the fury.


    "Lord, calm down. This is not the time to be angry."


    Le Zhengya drank a little, and woke up, gnashing his teeth. He wished that he could not choose a man to eat.


    Excessive anger will weaken people''s sense and judgment.


    As the Lord of a sect, you can be angry.


    But never be carried away by anger.


    "I know, it''s just Murong song. He failed to live up to my trust in him."


    Bai Li Fenghua took a long breath.


    Try to calm yourself down.


    At the beginning, when Murong song was worshipped by yujianzong, Baili Fenghua was not the leader of yujianzong.


    To sum up, the hundred Li Fenghua can be regarded as Murong song''s elder martial brother.


    This is one of the reasons why Baili Fenghua was willing to hand over the position of elder to Murong''s hand after he succeeded yujianzong.


    But now it''s not right.


    At the moment, the anger of the hundred Li Fenghua is more painful.


    However, it is not a problem to succeed to yujianzong''s patriarch and his charismatic spirit and Chengfu.


    "Elder weichi, before you left, what was the situation in yujianzong? What about the disciples in the clan? "


    Within a short period of time, a hundred Li Fenghua calmed down and asked.

 Chapter 816

    "during the battle, hundreds of disciples died and thousands were seriously injured. Before I left Yushan gate, most of the disciples were imprisoned."


    "Now, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic."


    Wei Chifeng''s tone is somewhat heavy.


    Although Tu Zong''s affair is rare, it is not without it.


    However, this kind of anger and resentment generally occurs between those generations of feud, do not share the sky between the clan.


    Or it''s the most evil sect that can do it.


    So Wei Chifeng only used the word "not optimistic" to describe it.


    It''s not that everything is over.


    "Can you identify the forces that dare to invade yujianzong?"


    Bai Li Fenghua continued to ask.


    This is also the most important issue.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    If you dare to attack the forces of yujianzong, you don''t have to weigh in. Even if you seize the opportunity, it''s useless.


    Moreover, a small force is not worthy of Murong song''s betrayal of yujianzong.


    "And the smell of darkness, in particular, I can''t be wrong about it."


    "It was the people from the shadow Hall who came to attack yujianzong."


    Wei Chifeng said very firmly.


    "What! It''s the shadow hall. "


    Bai Li Fenghua''s eyebrows are deeply locked up, and some are astonished to look at Wei Chifeng.


    Not because of anger, but because of surprise.


    The name of shadow hall is not strange.


    But that''s what makes it even more surprising.


    Because the shadow hall was destroyed by all the major gates fourteen years ago.


    According to the records, the shadow hall is one of the extremely evil sects.


    Shadow hall to blood sacrifice as a means to obtain strong power.


    Killing innocent people is extremely cruel.


    This kind of thing is not allowed by the major sects, so they will join hands to attack the shadow hall.


    It is strange that such self destructive sects can exist for a long time.


    But now, Wei Chifeng even said that the force attacking yujianzong was the shadow hall.


    How can this not be surprising.


    "Are you sure you didn''t admit it?"


    Bai Li Fenghua locked her eyebrows and asked in a dignified manner.


    "Absolutely not. There is a smell of blood in that dark evil. I can''t admit it."


    Wei Chifeng shakes his head slightly, and then says with certainty.


    Wei Chifeng was already an elder of yujianzong in the battle of the shadow hall.


    In that war, Wei Chifeng was still one of the main fighting forces.


    The atmosphere of the shadow hall is not unfamiliar.


    "Now something happened. After 14 years, people in the shadow hall dare to reappear."


    "If it is not for the remaining evils of that year to hide their talents and keep their strength sufficient, it is that their brains are broken. However, I don''t think it is the latter."


    Bai Li Fenghua''s face changed.


    At that time, the people in the shadow hall disappeared after being attacked by many clans.


    But the remaining evils may not be cleaned up.


    Now, they dare to show up again, for fear that their strength has reached a point that is hard to suppress.


    "How many people did the shadow hall use to attack yujianzong this time?"


    Yue Zhengya suddenly asked in a voice.


    "In my perception, there are at least two heroes in the enemy''s attack."


    Wei Chifeng thought about it a little, and then he answered.


    Under the cooperation of inside and outside, together with the mutiny of Murong song, two heroes are needed.


    It has to be said that the shadow hall really looks up to yujianzong.

 Chapter 817

    "you can''t act rashly. Elder weichi has not recovered from his injury, and the strength of the shadow hall is unknown."


    "Even if we go back to yujianzong, I''m afraid we can''t deal with the shadow hall."


    Although the heart is anxious.


    But we also know that we can''t mess around at this time.


    Even if Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya return to the gate of yujianzong at this time, they are helpless in the shadow hall where there are at least three heroes.


    "Lord, I''m just worried about the disciples who are imprisoned in the clan."


    Wei Chifeng sighed.


    Wei Chifeng, who was a strong man of the older generation who came from the first battle of the shadow hall, could not be clearer.


    If it was not for the evil deeds of the shadow hall, how could it be attacked.


    "I''m more worried than you are."


    Bai Li Fenghua frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Fourteen years ago, Baili Fenghua did not participate in the first battle of the shadow palace because of its insufficient strength.


    But this does not mean that the hundred Li Fenghua is not aware of the evil deeds of the shadow hall.


    But the more so, the more calm we should be.


    Moreover, when it comes to hero level combat, it is not a battle that ordinary disciples of the clan can participate in.


    As long as the hero level of the shadow hall falls, the remaining disciples of the shadow hall are nothing but local chickens and dogs.


    But on the contrary, if the hundred Li Fenghua was unfortunately defeated in the war.


    The yujianzong will also be removed.


    "But this is not the time to be impulsive. Let''s go back to the store manager first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yujianzong Mountain Gate.


    The once majestic gate of yujianzong has been shattered to pieces.


    Most of the main halls in the zongmen were also broken.


    Traces of fighting are all over the place.


    The traces of various martial arts and magic bombardment are also clearly visible.


    Pieces of weapons, pieces of armor.


    And the remains of Warcraft can be seen everywhere.


    Blood splashed on the ground, at this time has become a dry dark red, although simply covered, but there are traces left outside.


    The original yujianzong''s disciples are now all imprisoned in the biggest martial arts hall of yujianzong.


    Outside the main hall, a magic array was arranged to prevent escape.


    The disciples of the shadow hall are guarding outside the martial arts hall. They look into the eyes of yujianzong disciples in the hall as if they are looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Many yujianzong disciples crowded in the martial arts hall.


    Because of the blockade of fighting spirit and magic, can only look at the guard outside angrily.


    "After so many years of anonymity, I finally got the chance."


    "That''s right, the opportunity for the shadow palace to be reborn, the chance for the king to come to the East wilderness, and the chance to sit on the throne of the strongest sect again."


    "It''s also thanks to the opportunity of the little master, which brings the general outline of animal control skills."


    "The shadow hall was originally the strongest sect gate. In those years, those sects joined hands, but they were just afraid."


    The shadow hall disciple, who guards the martial arts hall, is chatting with each other.


    In the tone, it is full of fanaticism for shadow hall.


    At this time, a person who looked like a small team leader came over and heard the conversation of the disciple in charge of the guard, and said, "watch carefully, don''t make mistakes at this time."


    "Yes."


    Several disciples of shadow hall, who guarded the hall of martial arts training, immediately stood up straight and answered in a loud voice.


    Then he nodded and left.


    For a group of people who are blocked from fighting spirit and magic, it''s OK to neglect a little.

 Chapter 818

    it''s just guarding a group of people who are blocked from fighting and magic.


    It''s OK to neglect a little bit.


    So the captain just gave a symbolic yell and left.


    At the moment, in the palace of yujianzong.


    Murong song and Zhuo Ziqi are in the hall, opposite to two middle-aged people.


    One of the middle-aged people is full of flesh, tall and muscular. He looks like a bear. At first glance, I''m afraid he is nearly 2.5 meters tall.


    It was like a pillar in the hall, more than one head higher than the other three.


    Another middle-aged man, however, was very thin, with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Among the four, there was a round table with a map on which the location of many ancestral Gates was marked.


    The location of yujianzong was marked and a fork was painted.


    "The yujianzong''s leader, Bai Li Fenghua, and the most powerful elder, Le Zhengya, are still under the mountain gate and rashly cross out yujianzong. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Zhuo Ziqi put his eyes on the red fork and said in a slow voice.


    "Wei Chifeng has been seriously injured, and his strength is not saved. It is impossible for him to recover without a few months."


    "And the disciples of yujianzong are all in our hands."


    "It''s impossible to turn over a storm just because of Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya."


    It was the tall bear like man who spoke.


    This man, named heiming, is one of the heroes in the shadow hall.


    In fact, its strength has already reached the peak of hero level, especially its strong physique. Under the sacrifice of blood sacrifice method, it can be said that it is hard to meet any rival among heroes.


    "That''s right. The strength of Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya is really strong."


    "But in front of the shadow hall, it''s just like that."


    Another skinny middle-aged man also spoke.


    This man, named dark nine you, is also one of the heroes in the shadow hall.


    He is a great magician, but his magic has become extremely strange under the method of blood sacrifice.


    Not only powerful, but also can hurt the soul.


    It can be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    So dark nine you dare to say this, saying that the strength of hundred Li Fenghua and Yue Zhengya is nothing but this.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all one''s strength. You can''t underestimate the enemy in everything. I''m afraid it''s too early for you to draw such a conclusion."


    Zhuo Ziqi said lightly.


    In the hall of the Lord.


    Zhuo Ziqi''s ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with the three heroes with the strength of a grand master is enough to prove his importance.


    The shadow hall has been hidden for 14 years and dare to appear at this moment.


    Zhuo Ziqi has made great contributions.


    The general principle of controlling animals brings a lot of fighting power to the shadow hall.


    Also let the ambition of the shadow hall show ahead of time.


    At that time, all those who took part in the crusade against the shadow hall had to get back one by one.


    In Donghuang, the only one who can command all the ancestral gates is the shadow hall.


    "The strength of a hundred Li Fenghua is only half better than mine."


    "Only le Zhengya needs to worry about."


    When the atmosphere in the hall was silent, Murong song opened his mouth.


    As one of the three great elders of yujianzong, Murong song is familiar with the strength of the other three heroes in yujianzong.


    As Murong Song said.


    Although the strength of the hundred Li Fenghua is among the foreign population, it is known as the first person in the hero class.


    But that''s more, it''s just a matter of face for the emperor of yujianzong.

 Chapter 819

    in fact, the real strength of Baili Fenghua is only half better than murongsong.


    It''s a heroic peak.


    After all, half step strong level, in general, is not included in the hero level.


    But the strength of Le Zhengya should not be underestimated.


    A few years ago, he could kill three heroes with one sword.


    Up to now, even though Murong song has been fighting with lezhengya for several times, he can''t measure the whole strength of Le Zhengya.


    "If it''s just music, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I just want to meet this Wu Chi who is feared by many heroes."


    Black Ming pinched his fist and made a crisp bone burst sound.


    The reason why the method of blood sacrifice is called the method of evil and different is not accepted by many sects.


    It''s because the blood sacrifice method needs to consume a lot of life power.


    Every blood sacrifice needs to sacrifice countless innocent lives.


    But the power gained is also incomparable.


    Hei Ming''s self-confidence also comes from this.


    The body tempered by the method of blood sacrifice is far superior to that of ordinary heroes.


    "No, if it''s just the elder Le Zhengya, I''m not very worried. What I''m afraid of is the mysterious strong man who appears outside the ruins."


    Zhuo Ziqi looked black, shook his head, and then said.


    Outside the ruins, the mysterious strong man who forced eight heroes to compromise by his own efforts.


    Even if it''s just a glance, Zhuo Ziqi is still vivid at this moment.


    Such a powerful man does not exist in the shadow hall.


    "Mysterious strongman?"


    Dark nine you slightly raises an eye, the voice asks.


    "Yes, there is such a mysterious strong man."


    "But it is not reasonable for him to be involved in the dispute between the clans."


    Murong song also remembered.


    In addition to the remains, Murong song represented yujianzong and took the yujianzong''s disciples back to the clan.


    Although Murong song has never experienced the power of Qile.


    However, Murong song was deeply impressed by the reactions of the other seven heroes.


    When it comes to this.


    The brows of black Ming and dark nine you also wrinkled up, but soon stretched out.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this mysterious strongman. Judging from his actions and style of conduct, he will not do anything that has no interests."


    Dark nine you a word to break.


    It''s just a joke to wipe out such chivalrous things as shadow palace.


    Even if it was 14 years ago, many sects joined hands to attack the shadow hall, it was only driven by interests.


    It''s just that they are in the name of righteousness.


    How many resources can be left after the shadow hall is destroyed?


    This is the benefit.


    However, dark nine you is only half right.


    Because dark nine you can never think that Qi Le does things not for the benefit, but for the benefit of the system.


    More precisely.


    It should be, Qile works for reward.


    The system works for Lingjing And magic core.


    In terms of purpose, these two guys are surprisingly pure.


    "But it''s always right to take precautions."


    "It''s just that yujianzong has a lot of disciples. Tomorrow, we are going to arrange a blood sacrifice array. Let''s have a good reception for the coming guests."


    Dark nine you speak, the smile on the face, become more and more gloomy.


    "Yes, when yujianzong is completely destroyed, the remaining clan doors will no longer be able to block the rise of our shadow hall."

 Chapter 820

    "yes, just wait for the complete destruction of yujianzong."


    "The remaining ancestral gate, however, is just a local chicken and a dog, and it is impossible to stop the rise of our shadow hall."


    Hei Ming also burst out laughing.


    The strength of yujianzong is the first of all schools in Donghuang.


    If it had not happened to meet Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya going down the mountain for training, and among the remaining Wei Chifeng and Murong song, Murong song was also a member of the shadow hall.


    Shadow hall wants to take yujianzong.


    Even if it is a combination of inside and outside, it is impossible.


    It can only be said that the time and place are favorable and the people are in harmony. Only when the shadow hall is occupied can we win the imperial sword sect at one stroke.


    After the collapse of yujianzong.


    As Hei Ming said, other clans are just local chickens and dogs.


    As a hero, it is impossible to stop the rise of shadow hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya found Wei Chifeng.


    Back here in the first place.


    The medicinal power of the calli pill is not good for the hero level.


    But eating is better than not eating.


    It''s better to eat more than to eat less.


    The medicinal power of a calli pill is not enough. If you eat more than a dozen, the medicine will always be enough.


    Just like in the game, the character level goes up, the upper limit of blood volume is high, and then drink low-level blood medicine, the total feeling and did not drink the same.


    But drinking dozens of bottles at a time can still see the effect.


    However, if you can see the effect, you should see the effect.


    Want to rely on calli Dan to let Wei Chifeng''s injury completely heal, or not likely.


    But Rao is so, the medicinal power of calli pill is enough to shock Wei Chifeng.


    After all, there are not many alchemy potions that can cure heroic wounds.


    And one is more valuable than the other.


    The promotion of the realm is also the promotion of the level of strength and life.


    The difficulty of curing the injuries of ordinary people and practitioners is completely different.


    And the difficulty of curing the weak and the strong is totally different.


    Such as calli pill, no matter how strong the user is, can have an effect, can be said to be the only one.


    However, if you say that no matter the strength of other users, there are healing effects.


    It''s true.


    That is the water of life of the elves.


    However, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Most of them have not even met.


    Even Wei Chifeng has only seen it three times.


    So when Wei Chifeng saw how many calli Dan in Qile shop wanted, his face was shocked.


    Almost even the eyes are staring out.


    In such a good place, it''s no wonder that Baili Fenghua has to borrow the name of downhill experience to stay here every day.


    "That''s what happened, so we need help."


    During the time when yuchifeng took the calli pill and was ready to have a rest and heal, Baili Fenghua also contacted several other heroes in the store in the guild communication system.


    At this time, I''ll go to another sect.


    I''m afraid all the disciples of yujianzong are cold through during the delay.


    The shadow hall is evil.


    Although they will not do the work of slaughtering the clan, there are many animals that need to be sacrificed in blood sacrifice.


    Moreover, the stronger the strength of sacrifice, the better the effect of blood sacrifice.


    Those disciples are very good choices.


    Baili Fenghua is not sure whether shadow hall will sacrifice yujianzong''s disciples, but this possibility is very large.

 Chapter 821

    This is why Wei Chifeng used the adjective "not optimistic" before.


    In the normal battle between the clans, it will not be eliminated.


    After all, it''s not a blood feud.


    However, if it fell to the shadow hall, even if he could not butcher Zong, the last sacrifice was not what Baili Fenghua wanted to see.


    "Shadow hall? I have heard of this name


    Gu Pingchuan was the first to reply.


    When he traveled around, Gu Pingchuan was well-informed.


    For the shadow Hall of this evil force, naturally can not be unaware.


    However, the shadow hall was attacked by many sects 14 years ago and disappeared.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan was slightly surprised when he was mentioned by the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "It should be regarded as a matter of your family."


    Ren Gongxiu also followed.


    This sentence, however, expressed his greatest concern.


    That is, hero level between different forces is not easy to help.


    In general, the fight between the clansmen will not allow the heroes who are not in the clan to participate in the fight.


    Like the battle between the three empires, they would not ask for the help of zongmen.


    And the hero level of the Academy forces, under normal circumstances, will not participate in the fight for the hero level.


    It''s a tacit rule between heroes.


    Otherwise, all the forces will participate in the struggle and the whole eastern famine will be in chaos.


    This is by no means what these heroes want to see.


    This is what the shadow hall did at that time. Even if the heaven was angry and the people were angry, even if they ran rampant, they would not provoke the academic forces or the Imperial forces.


    At the end of the day, they encircled the shadow hall.


    They are all clan forces.


    Even if other forces are hot eyed and want to take a share, they will not interfere in such matters easily.


    Otherwise, it''s a mess of rules.


    Unless it was the shadow hall that actively provoked the academies or the Empire.


    That''s another thing.


    However, in this case, the shadow hall will face the anger of the three forces alone.


    As long as the people in the shadow hall are not mentally disabled, it is estimated that they will not do such things.


    "Yes, it''s really a struggle between clans."


    Hundred Li Fenghua can not deny this.


    It is a big taboo to involve non clan forces in the struggle between clans.


    It is not that Baili Fenghua is not willing to tear its face, but other forces are not willing to wade into this muddy water.


    Especially the influence of colleges.


    After all, colleges are different from families.


    After being included in the door wall, zongmen are the people of zongmen.


    Don''t leave the door easily.


    Otherwise, it would be treason.


    But the students in the college will leave the college in the end.


    Even if you want to teach in the college, you will not be forced to stay.


    So it would be unwise for the academy to provoke a powerful enemy.


    "I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    One hundred Li Fenghua sighed.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me as the dean of the earth college, I would like to accompany you to the shadow hall for a while."


    Ban Zheng''s reply also appeared in the guild communication system.


    The heroes who belong to the major forces are really unable to make a move easily.


    Because heroes are the foundation of every force. Every word and action must be cautious.


    Otherwise, it represents the whole force.


    Unless it''s an idle hero.


    No one can control this kind of heroes, and no one is willing to provoke them.

 Chapter 822

    this kind of idle hero class strong man, every word and action, arbitrary, represents only their own meaning.


    No matter which force is provoked, it will be a disaster.


    "If you can have this sentence, this feeling, I understand it. I really didn''t think about it before."


    Bai Li Fenghua''s words stopped the discussion among several people.


    There was some apology in the words.


    It is not proper to rashly try to draw the heroes of other forces into the war.


    "In fact, there is no way out."


    Ling Ao, who had been silent before, suddenly made a sound at this time.


    "If there is any way, please ask Huo Huangming to say it."


    Bai Li Fenghua''s heart lit up a little hope, and quickly asked.


    Only with the two people of Bai Li Fenghua and Yue Zhengya, they are definitely not equal to the shadow hall.


    So now it''s the straw.


    One more is one.


    "It''s also very simple to say. Although it''s not good for us to directly intervene in the struggle between the clans, it''s OK to let the guardian puppets take part in the war."


    Ling Ao said lightly.


    Unlike the academies, Imperial forces, in the final analysis, still value war.


    After all, among the three empires, it depends on the strength. If one side is weak, the other two sides will definitely take advantage of the opportunity.


    Even the Guro Empire and the starlight empire are allies.


    But in the face of such huge interests, a mere ally is nothing.


    Therefore, if you can win over yujianzong at this time to enhance the strength of the Huangyuan Empire, Ling Ao will not give up in vain.


    What''s more, even if the investment fails, it doesn''t have much impact.


    And the Academy power belongs to not to fight if you can.


    The standard pacifist, of course, will not think about it.


    As soon as Ling Ao said this, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu were both stunned, and then suddenly surprised.


    Guardian doll skill book.


    They forgot about it.


    Guardian puppet this magic, can use the magic to condense a guardian doll, fight for the agglomerator.


    If not broken, the guardian can last 24 hours.


    Moreover, with the skill level of the guardian puppet improved, the duration of the guardian puppet can be increased a lot.


    The guardian dolls gathered by the heroes are also the strength of heroes.


    Although compared with the normal hero level, the guardian puppet''s combat experience and combat skills may be insufficient, but it can''t stand the guardian puppet''s high level.


    And, most important of all.


    As long as Gu Pingchuan and other people do not appear in the battle, relying on a few Guardian dolls, who can know that Gu Pingchuan and others have participated in the war.


    "Yes, we all forgot, and the magic of the guardian doll."


    After Gu Pingchuan responded, he quickly expressed his willingness to help in the guild communication system.


    Since you don''t have to involve yourself.


    Moreover, it can make yujianzong owe him a favor. Why not.


    "If you support a guardian doll, count me."


    Ren Gongxiu also said that.


    Only Ben was a little depressed and did not speak.


    After all, ban is the class of fighting spirit. He is powerless to use magic.


    "Don''t worry about the dean of class. I''ll take your heart."


    Bai Li Fenghua confirmed that she had been helped. She felt better and comforted her.


    The customers who can come to Qile shop have good relationship.


    Especially those who can talk with Qi Qi in the guild communication system have a good relationship.

 Chapter 823

    if you are in the guild communication system, you can talk to amiable people.


    The relationship is even better.


    And they are all heroes. It''s good to keep a good relationship.


    "Now that the leader of the hundred mile sect has decided, we should make a plan earlier, so that we can gather together the guardian dolls."


    Gu Pingchuan''s message appeared in the guild communication system.


    If you want to condense a powerful Guardian doll, it has a lot to do with the magic power instilled by the agglomerator.


    Even if it is a hero level strong, want to condense a guardian doll with heroic strength, a magic also has to use nine times out of ten.


    If you want to condense the guardian dolls beyond their own strength.


    It''s hard to say that we have to instill all the magic power into our body.


    Therefore, although the magic of guardian puppet is powerful, generally speaking, it can only be prepared early and used to attack first, but can not be used as a backhand.


    But, in fact, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Pingchuan these days in the puppet maze, crazy brush task items diligent state, and scattered purchase of some mission items.


    There are also Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu, regardless of the price, from the month frost snow and merchants guild hands to buy mission items.


    Their guardian puppet skill level should be at least 10 levels.


    Among them, Gu Pingchuan''s Guardian doll level is as high as level 24.


    The duration of the guardian doll increases by three hours with no upper limit for each level of skill level.


    The magic power consumed by guardian dolls will be reduced by 10% for every 10 levels of skill level of guardian dolls. The upper limit is 80%.


    Therefore, if the guardian dolls are formed early, there will be no problem due to the duration.


    "Well, I''d like to bother you. After this, if you can find a place where I can find my charm, just open your mouth."


    Bai Li Fenghua said thanks, but also made a promise.


    "If we discuss this matter again, the main task now is to solve the problems of yujianzong."


    Gu Pingchuan said politely.


    For the promise of a hundred Li Fenghua, that is to say, laugh it off, and don''t put it in mind.


    "The leader of the hundred Li sect is polite. It''s the right thing to offer a helping hand to his friends."


    And Ling Ao''s reply is different.


    This means that the Huangyuan Empire and yujianzong are allies.


    If Huang Yuan Empire had something to do in the future, how could yujianzong, as an ally, not do so.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feixue doesn''t know where to learn about yujianzong.


    It''s noisy around Le Zhengya.


    "Master, although I''ve been down the mountain for a long time, I''m also a disciple of yujianzong. This time, yujianzong is in trouble. As a disciple, I should do something."


    Flying snow said righteousness, eyes burning at Yue Zhengya.


    "No, you can''t participate in this battle. You''d better stay in Yunwu city."


    Le Zhengya glanced at the flying snow and said lightly.


    In the past, when a working class fought among heroes, was it not for death.


    It can''t be said that if the hero blows his breath, he will be seriously injured.


    Not to mention being affected by the battle aftereffect of the hero level strong.


    "But..."


    Flying snow is still unwilling.


    "No, but you don''t have enough strength now. If you really care about yujianzong, you should stay in Yunwu City honestly. Maybe you are the last spark of yujianzong."


    Le Zhengya shook his head and stopped the words after flying snow.

 Chapter 824

    even Le Zhengya didn''t know enough about the shadow hall in the war when he went to yujianzong this time.


    It''s just a burden to bring snow.


    "When you came back, something was wrong. What happened?"


    Qile at this time with a bottle of pure milk, drink and come over.


    "Manager Qi, it''s really hard to talk about it."


    Le Zhengya saw Qi Le coming, and her face showed a mixture of helplessness and anger.


    However, for Qile, there is no need to hide.


    Such things, let the weak know, will cause panic.


    However, if a strong person of this level knows about it, he can make preparations earlier.


    What''s more, Qi Le is also a strong man with profound righteousness. If he can get Qi Le''s help, his chances of winning this battle will be at least 30%.


    "What? And that kind of thing? "


    After listening to the words of Le Zhengya, Qi Le was surprised.


    There was also a strange look in his eyes.


    Yujianzong was robbed of his hometown because the patriarch and an elder went down the mountain for training.


    It''s funny to say that.


    But Qile couldn''t laugh.


    Although this matter, Qile has no responsibility, but do not know why, always feel some guilt in the heart, and a kind of unclear, unclear feeling.


    Maybe it''s the loss of another tourist destination.


    However, the distance between yujianzong and Yunwu city is not much different from that of earth college.


    What''s more, the management mode of the clan is much stricter than that of the college, and it is not so easy for the disciples to go down the mountain to experience.


    "I wanted to wait for a while, and then suggested that the patriarch transfer his disciples to the shop manager to experience here."


    "With the rotation system and ranking system, let every disciple have a chance to come over."


    "But it seems that there is no chance now."


    Le Zhengya finished and sighed softly.


    But he said it cheerfully and his eyes brightened.


    Yujianzong is the first sect of Donghuang. As the leader of many sects, yujianzong is undoubtedly strong in strength, rich in resources and rich in financial resources.


    You know, in terms of resources and financial resources, zongmen is much richer than colleges.


    In the final analysis, the college is just a place to learn martial arts and magic. Compared with the family background and financial resources of the students, what is more important is the qualification of the students.


    In line with the idea of education without class, wide spread peach and plum.


    But the clan is not the same.


    The cohesion and protective character of the clan are far from comparable to those of the college.


    It''s just like a practitioner who says that he came from any college, which just shows that he has the ability.


    But if a practitioner says that he is a disciple of any sect, he is talking about his own background.


    If you bully a student, he may find at most a few classmates.


    But if you bully a sect disciple, you should be careful that his master comes to you.


    Therefore, for those businessmen or their children who are not qualified to practice but have abundant financial resources, their first choice must be a certain sect, and then a certain college.


    This has resulted in the fact that the financial resources of the clan are far stronger than those of the college.


    Yujianzong, as the leader of many sects, is far more powerful than other sects.


    This can be seen from the fact that Le Zhengya spent hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals in the trading system to buy the skill book of body of evil spirit without blinking an eye.


    Just a few hundred thousand crystal.

 Chapter 825

    after the shadow hall was born, the first place to start the war was yujianzong.


    I''m afraid that''s what I think.


    He also took a fancy to yujianzong''s rich family background.


    As long as you can win yujianzong, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up resources.


    Therefore, if yujianzong can also be regarded as a source of customers, the turnover of the shop will certainly rise a lot.


    "Manager Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Music Zhengya see Qi Le''s expression is different, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s nothing. It just occurred to me that there might be some goods that might be useful for your campaign."


    Qi Le''s expression soon returned to the appearance of Gu Jing wubo.


    "What commodity?"


    Le Zhengya asked in a hurry.


    There must be no loss in this battle.


    So one more point is one point.


    "You come with me."


    Qile said a light, and then turned to the shelf area.


    It''s impossible for Qi Le to follow Yue Zhengya and others to find trouble in the shadow palace.


    Now the real level of Qile is only the master level.


    I''m tired of getting involved in heroic battles.


    Unless they can bring the enemy to the store.


    Therefore, Qile can only support a little on equipment and materials.


    Of course, it''s for psychics.


    "You should use it."


    Qile came to the shelf area and directly took down a blue crystal ball from the shelf.


    The crystal ball is about the size of a fist. The blue color inside is like a whirlpool of rapid rotation, which makes people who stare at the crystal ball unable to help but indulge in it.


    Crystal ball: rare special item, disposable item.


    How to use: smash the crystal ball to release the magic power inside. It will ignore the target level and smash the target magic array completely.


    This is a product of Qile from the black market of special items.


    I thought it looked good at that time, so I bought it.


    It turns out that it doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    The only function of breaking magic crystal ball is to destroy magic array.


    And it''s disposable.


    In other words, although the crystal ball is a rare special item, it can only destroy a magic array.


    This function can be described as chicken ribs.


    Even ignoring the level of the target magic array.


    There are also very few places to use.


    After all, where there are so many powerful magic array for you to destroy.


    However, this time Le Zhengya and others attacked yujianzong Mountain Gate, and the shadow hall must be waiting for work.


    This kind of magic is not fixed.


    At that time, this magic crystal ball may play a wonderful role.


    "It''s really a good thing. What''s the price of this broken magic crystal ball?"


    What Qile would think of.


    It is natural that Le Zhengya, who has more experience in fighting, can also think of it.


    So after listening to the introduction of broken magic crystal ball, Le Zhengya was ready to buy it without saying a word.


    "Ten thousand crystal."


    Qi Le said without expression.


    The price of the broken magic crystal ball is 8000.


    Selling ten thousand spirit crystals really didn''t make much money.


    Otherwise, how can Qile say the broken magic crystal ball chicken ribs.


    It''s a black sheep to spend ten thousand crystal to destroy a magic array.


    "Ten thousand spirit crystals are worth it."


    Le Zhengya nodded, without hesitation, took out the membership card directly.


    "At the counter."


    At this time, Qi Le was more convinced of yujianzong''s wealth.


    This tourist destination, we must find a way to take it down.

 Chapter 826

    "by the way, and this, wheat and vitamin functional beverage."


    Qile and lezhengya came to the counter and saw lezhengya swipe the card. They suddenly thought of this product.


    Wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage (rare): after drinking, it can completely restore the morale, magic and mental power of the drinker, and permanently upgrade the level of the drinker.


    The effect of upgrading the level depends on the strength of the drinker, and it only takes effect once in a person''s life.


    No restrictions on use.


    This is an old man''s product.


    Since the beginning of Qile store, it has been accompanied by Qile. As a result, it has not been sold.


    But maybe it has something to do with the fact that Qile didn''t put it on the shelf.


    But its efficacy is beyond doubt.


    "Maidong vitamin functional beverage? Such a powerful effect! Why isn''t it sold in the vending machine? "


    Le Zhengya looked at the blue plastic bottle in Qi Le''s hand that day, and his eyes were quite hot


    after drinking, he completely recovered the morale, magic and mental strength of the drinker.


    This is an artifact like object in battle.


    Instant rejuvenation potion.


    And it''s still full of blue.


    This thing, if used well, can easily change the situation.


    Especially for the fight between the strong at the same level.


    Unless you are caught with a flaw, or there is a gap in combat skills between the two, it is a common thing to run out of morale or magic power before the defeat.


    "Limited products are just called drinks. In fact, you can take this wheat and vitamin functional beverage as a kind of medicament."


    Qi Le didn''t explain it.


    This thing, Qile a total of 10 bottles, whether it will be able to draw in the future is still unknown.


    So usually Qile didn''t want to put out the wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage.


    Anyway, there is no shelf life for the products produced by the system.


    "Since it''s a limited product, I won''t ask more about it. What''s the price of this wheat and vitamin functional beverage?"


    Le Zhengya nodded and asked.


    This is a good thing. Take it down first.


    "It''s also ten thousand spirit crystals."


    Qi Le made an offer at random.


    "Cheap."


    Le Zhengya is straightforward.


    But just say these two words, Le Zhengya was surprised that it was wrong, immediately swiped the membership card, and then snatched the wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage from Qile.


    "Don''t worry, although I never discount, I will never raise the price."


    Qi Le looked at the action of Le Zhengya, and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Do you think you are so greedy for money.


    No, it''s not.


    No discount, that''s a principle. It has a wool relationship with greed for money.


    But in addition, Qile also has nothing to help Le Zhengya and others.


    The scroll of rank inheritance was used by Nalan Qinqi.


    There''s nothing good on the black market for special items.


    Pills, weapons and so on, lezhengya and Baili Fenghua must be ready.


    As for the rest, it''s up to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    The preparation is done.


    Qile can only wish lezhengya and Baili Fenghua a good journey.


    No farewell, no blessing.


    The attack on yujianzong is not a glorious thing, so in addition to a few heroes in the shop, few people know about it.


    Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya left Yunwu city while the sky could be polished.


    As for Wei Chifeng, he stayed in Yunwu city to recuperate.


    Although there are calli Dan help, but Wei Chifeng''s injury, at least three or five days, to recover.

 Chapter 827

    however, speed is very important.


    I don''t know how many more Jianzong disciples will stay for five days.


    Although yujianzong Mountain Gate is far away from Yunwu City, it is only half a day''s journey at the speed of a hero.


    A hundred Li Fenghua and yuezheng stand in the air, looking at the broken Mountain Gate of yujianzong.


    Rush on the road, let two people''s eyes also appeared a trace of fatigue.


    However, seeing this scene, the trace of fatigue was instantly dispelled by anger.


    "Damned shadow hall!"


    "The joint Crusade at that time left the remaining evils of the shadow hall. This time, it is absolutely impossible for you to have any chance to ignite again."


    Although the fury is raging in my heart.


    But he still kept his reason.


    At present, the urgent task is to break the foundation of the shadow hall.


    When the time comes, the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse.


    After that, it was good to gather all the ancestral gates of Donghuang to clean up the remaining evils of the shadow hall.


    "Lord, go to war."


    Yue Zhengya looks at the broken yujianzong at the mountain gate, and his silver teeth are almost broken.


    "That''s natural. After this war, it''s a traitor to clean up the clan."


    The momentum of the hundred Li Fenghua is also rising.


    Lead to the shadow hall hero level strong, do not need to do anything more.


    Just release their momentum, and they will know that someone is coming to collect the debt.


    Sneak attack is almost nonexistent for the heroic strong.


    Unless the sneak attacker has a way to stop breathing that can''t even be seen by a hero.


    Otherwise, it is like Wei Chifeng, who is extremely relieved of Murong song.


    In Murong song''s rebellion, when he is in a critical situation, he can also react.


    Not to mention, they are in a state of alert under the heroic level strong.


    "Here comes the guest."


    Yujianzong, the main hall.


    The dark nine you sitting on the ground turned her head slightly and looked at some place in the sky.


    At that place, there is a strong and incomparable momentum.


    "It''s the glamour of a hundred Li and the momentum of Yue Zhengya."


    Murong song also slowly raised his head and confirmed a sentence.


    Other people are not familiar with Baili Fenghua and Yue Zhengya''s momentum, but Murong song is familiar with it.


    In order to understand their fighting skills and habits.


    Murong song often finds two people to compete with each other.


    "There seem to be only two people."


    Dark nine you in the careful perception after a while, some doubt said.


    According to reason, after Wei Chifeng escaped from yujianzong Mountain Gate, he contacted the two men.


    Then they should know that in yujianzong, at least three heroes are waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    But why, they dare to be so big.


    Only two people dare to come to yujianzong Mountain Gate.


    Is there something behind it?


    "Really only two people, Wei Chi Feng''s breath, not in."


    Murong song nodded and confirmed again.


    "There are only two people who dare to come over and throw themselves into the net. I don''t know if they are too conceited or want to die for yujianzong."


    Heiming''s body like a wall came over and cast a shadow in the main hall.


    The tone is also extremely disdainful.


    "Black hell, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Dark nine you out of the voice to warn.


    In any case, Baili Fenghua also has the title of the first hero.


    Even if an outsider gives this yujianzong the main face, it also needs a hundred Li Fenghua to have enough strength to earn this face.


    What''s more, those who can sit on the throne of yujianzong.


    In fact, the force will be weak.

 Chapter 828

    What''s more, there''s also a lechengya who can kill three heroic Warcraft with one sword a few years ago.


    Even if there are only two people coming from the other party, it must not be careless.


    You know, lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    Once the enemy is underestimated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Dark nine you, although you can not underestimate the enemy, but you should not overestimate your opponent."


    "But there''s nothing to be afraid of, just two bereaved dogs."


    Black Ming is very disdainful to say.


    For the hall outside the sky, send out the strong breath, is also a face of contempt.


    If yujianzong is still intact, weichifeng has not been injured, Murong song has not betrayed yujianzong.


    The black hell is really afraid of the power of yujianzong.


    But now.


    Only with Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya, he couldn''t make Hei Ming attach importance to it.


    What''s more, the yujianzong disciples who fall into the shadow hall can also make them cast their mousetrap.


    "Well, let''s meet for a while, the so-called leader of the strongest sect and the elder."


    Dark nine you also stood up and dusted the dust.


    Then, along with heiming and Murong song, they went to the place where the momentum broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the clouds cleared away.


    But see five people standing still in the void, silent confrontation.


    It took a long time for someone to speak.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve come at last."


    Dark nine you tall and thin body is shrouded in the black robe, the voice that spits out in the mouth is some Yin duck.


    Cold and playful eyes, looking at the two people in front of.


    And standing on the side of the dark, is a face disdain.


    It''s different from the dark and fierce.


    If the level is slightly lower, he is touched by the momentum released by the dark.


    I''m afraid I''ll faint on the spot.


    "Wait for us? Wait for us to come back and take your dog''s life? "


    Seeing the culprit who destroyed yujianzong, Yue Zhengya said in a cold voice.


    Bai Li Fenghua also stood on one side with cold eyes, looking at the heroes of the shadow hall.


    Although dark nine you and others occupy an advantage in number, but when facing them, Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya did not lose the momentum.


    "What are you talking about? Two bereaved dogs dare to speak out in this


    Black Ming hears speech, facial expression a change, immediately angry voice drinks a way.


    "Hei Ming, don''t be so fierce. This is not our way to treat guests."


    Dark nine you waved his hand, with a fake smile on his face, said Yin pity.


    After confirming that the visitor is only a hundred Li Fenghua and le Zhengya, dark Jiuyou is also a little relaxed.


    Although the dark nine you character wary, will maintain enough attention to the enemy.


    However, when the strength of the enemy is really inferior to that of the enemy, a contemptuous attitude can also undermine the morale of the enemy.


    "Hospitality? Don''t you give your name when you are entertaining guests? The remaining evils of the shadow hall. "


    Hundred Li Fenghua said coldly.


    In front of the two people''s contempt, did not care.


    "But I was negligent. The law enforcement elder of the shadow hall is dark nine secluded."


    Dark nine you squinted and said slowly.


    "Laozi is the fighting elder of shadow hall, Hei Ming."


    "It''s said that you are the leader of yujianzong, who is known as the first hero of Yujian clan. I don''t know if you dare to fight one hundred li away?"


    The voice of the dark is like thunder.


    Under the blast, people could hear the hum in their ears.

 Chapter 829

    "war is sure to fight, but my Lord has another thing to deal with."


    In the face of black Ming''s provocation, Bai Li Fenghua''s face did not move at all.


    But looking to the Murong song standing on one side, he asked angrily.


    "Murong song, I admit that I treat you well. I don''t care about your unofficial status and give you the position of elder."


    "But why did you betray yujianzong! Is that how you repay me? "


    There is anger and regret in this question.


    But more, still hate oneself to know person''s unknown heartache.


    "Lord Baili, I''ll call you the last one."


    Murong song in the face of hundred Li Fenghua''s censure, no joy or sorrow on his face, but a faint voice.


    After that, he said, "thank you very much for looking after me for a year."


    "It''s a pity that Murong song, who was originally a member of the shadow hall, did not betray me."


    Murong song''s words are like a bolt from the blue.


    Split in the mind of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "What are you talking about? You, you are the shadow hall? "


    "How can this be possible, it won''t be..."


    Bai Li Fenghua pointed to Murong song, and his fingers trembled slightly. He was so shocked that he could not even speak completely.


    But soon, the origin of Murong song appeared in his mind.


    The shadow hall was jointly attacked by various clans 14 years ago.


    Murong song came to yujianzong 13 years ago.


    His talent and talent almost made the old patriarch, who had already received a hundred Li Fenghua as his apprentice, began to accept apprentices again.


    However, I didn''t expect that.


    The disciple who brought him to the door was the hidden son buried by the shadow hall 13 years ago.


    Now, this dark seed, however, has grown into a towering tree.


    "But if you don''t have the slightest smell of blood, how can you be a member of the shadow palace?"


    I still don''t understand.


    The air of shadow hall is evil and violent.


    This special smell can hardly be covered up.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "That''s because the breath of the shadow hall is not caused by a unique cultivation method. As long as you don''t use the method of blood sacrifice to refine yourself, the breath will not change naturally."


    Murong song''s face has no wave, even if asked this question, he still has no expression.


    Only the tone of the light answer to the question of hundred Li Fenghua.


    Now that we have come to the stage of opposition, only one of them can survive between the shadow hall and yujianzong.


    It is not difficult for the dying to know a secret that is not secret.


    "So it is. You have been able to lay out for 13 years. You have been hiding in the dark for ten years. What you are plotting is really not small."


    Hundred Li Fenghua heard here, the heart has already understood the purpose of the shadow hall.


    Yujianzong is only the first step in the shadow hall.


    When yujianzong falls down, all other sects will be the objects in the shadow hall.


    After unifying the clan forces and integrating all forces.


    The shadow hall is entitled to the position of the Lord of Donghuang.


    What an ambition!


    "It seems that you understand."


    Dark nine you sent out a scornful smile, the look in his eyes, but to the hundred Li Fenghua more attention.


    The purpose of the shadow hall can be inferred from this phrase.


    This kind of person is no ordinary person.


    "It''s a pity that we despised the shadow hall in those years, so that your scheme will succeed."

 Chapter 830

    "it''s just a pity that we and other clansmen despised you in those years, so that your scheme will succeed."


    A sigh of a hundred Li Fenghua.


    At this moment, it is difficult to return to the sky.


    At that time, the shadow hall was jointly attacked by many sects, which was in the plan of the shadow hall.


    The purpose is to make the shadow hall disappear in the eyes of the clan.


    Only then good shadow Hall''s dark son, one by one buries in each Zong gate, in the critical moment, erupts.


    The method of blood sacrifice, which belongs to the shadow hall alone, is only a powerful method of sacrifice and refining.


    It is not a kind of cultivation.


    Everyone was cheated by the shadow hall.


    After 14 years of dormancy and concealment, the power of the shadow hall has been unable to suppress.


    Now, needless to think, among the major doors, the dark son of the shadow hall has also grown up.


    Otherwise, the shadow hall could not have appeared at this time.


    Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya left the gate of yujianzong and went down the mountain for training, which was just the fuse for the birth of the shadow hall.


    Even if we don''t start from yujianzong, other sects will be attacked by the shadow hall.


    "Arrogance, complacency and self righteousness have always been your biggest drawbacks."


    "It''s ridiculous to think that if you exterminate heresy, you can rest assured."


    Dark nine you tone, with a strong to not open disdain.


    Even this is the first recognized sect, yujianzong.


    A glimpse reveals the whole leopard.


    You can imagine what the other clans looked like.


    "It''s no use saying more. Since we know your plan, we will try our best to stop it."


    Hundred Li Fenghua slowly draws out his weapons.


    A sharp sword.


    After guessing the plan of the shadow hall, although shocked, Baili Fenghua also knows what to do.


    That is to recover yujianzong and weaken the power of shadow hall as much as possible.


    It must have lost three heroes.


    The shadow hall, which has been planning to win the title of the Lord of Donghuang, should not be able to bear it.


    "I just finished talking about your arrogance, and you started. It seems that it is time to clean up the ancestral gate in Donghuang


    With a wave of the sleeve of the dark nine you robe, a dark staff appeared in the hand.


    A white skull is inlaid on this staff.


    And in the skull''s mouth, there is still a very smooth and polished core.


    Beside the magic core, there are dozens of red crystal stones.


    As soon as the staff was taken out, it was full of ferocity.


    It can be seen from a glance that it is a weapon that has experienced countless killing and cutting.


    "Come on, let me see, what qualifications do you have to be called the first hero."


    Dark nine you raised the Dharma stick, staring at the hundred Li Fenghua and said.


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    The hundred Li Fenghua thin sword comes out of its sheath, and passes gently on the fingertip, and the blood bead rolls over the blade.


    The sword suddenly gave out a slight buzz.


    "Then I''ll come and meet you for a while."


    Black Ming pinched his fingers and made a crisp sound, looking to le Zhengya.


    Since dark nine you chose a hundred Li Fenghua as the opponent, the black dark naturally has to be responsible for solving another one.


    As for Murong song, naturally, he was on the side.


    "Then prepare yourself to die."


    Le Zhengya''s reply was not polite.


    It is this kind of character that makes Le Zhengya break into the forest of Warcraft alone and kill three heroic Warcraft in order to avenge his disciples.

 Chapter 831

    "it''s interesting, but I don''t know if you have this ability!"


    Hei Ming''s voice did not fall, and took the lead in making a difficult decision.


    Although heiming is as strong as a bear, its speed is not slow.


    Between the outburst of fighting spirit, the figure of black Ming seems to have become a mirage, which is directly attacking towards Le Zhengya.


    "Straight fist, landslide!"


    Close to the moment of Le Zhengya, Hei Ming raises his hand and punches.


    Bursts of sonic boom roared like thunder.


    The power of terror, so that the space has become a little twisted up, and even a silk crack.


    "More strength, less speed."


    In the face of an instant attack, Le Zhengya still has time to comment on it. He is lucky to fight and lean slightly.


    Black Ming''s attack and le Zhengya pass by.


    But le Zhengya will not give up such a good opportunity.


    Attacking at the same time, it means giving up defense.


    If we can attack instead of defending, we will be able to press the opponent out of breath.


    But if you can''t, it''s the biggest flaw to show your opponent.


    "Zheng --!"


    Le Zhengya''s hand is on the hilt.


    A thin sword comes out of its sheath like a dragon out of the sea.


    The light of the sword is as dazzling as electricity.


    A conspicuous sword mark suddenly appeared between the black chest and abdomen, and the blood was continuously flowing from the wound.


    "Damn it, how can this be possible, how can you break my body fighting spirit?"


    Black Ming covered the wound on the chest and abdomen, and roared in some consternation.


    The body that has been refined by the method of blood sacrifice, combined with the fighting spirit of sacrifice and refining, should be nothing to break in the hero level.


    But in Le Zhengya''s hands, it is as fragile as thin paper.


    How can Hei Ming accept this.


    "You don''t have enough protection."


    Le Zhengya didn''t say anything more, just shook his head slightly, took a horizontal movement of the thin sword in his hand, and faintly answered a sentence


    Geng gold stab sword, with armor breaking effect.


    Although it is only an excellent weapon, it is one of Le Zhengya''s favorite weapons.


    It''s because of the attached armor breaking effect that you can repeatedly build miraculous skills in the face of such self righteous defense ranks.


    The rank of Le Zhengya is a light swordsman who is good at perception and agility.


    In the attack speed, the release speed, Le Zhengya is not lack.


    The Gengjin stab sword can provide the most deficient armor breaking ability of light swordsman.


    Although breaking the armor of a hero level strongman will greatly reduce the durability of Geng gold stab sword.


    After all, it''s just a good weapon.


    But le Zhengya doesn''t care.


    Anyway, it''s only two hundred spirit crystals for a good weapon.


    If the durability is not enough, it will be regarded as a one-time armor breaking weapon, and dozens of them will be replaced in a battle.


    The Spirit Crystal many, is willful.


    The Spirit Crystal foot, is to have the harm.


    "No, no, it''s impossible."


    Hei Ming stopped the blood from the wound with fighting spirit, and raised his fists with angry face, and his fierce fighting spirit condensed on it.


    "Straight fist, rock break!"


    With a roar and a fist, the fierce fighting spirit suddenly broke out.


    The terrible power condenses into a storm, which smashes to le Zhengya.


    This kind of covering attack is the most difficult.


    Yue Zhengya is also a willow eyebrow with twinkling eyes.


    If you dodge in a hurry, there will be flaws.


    What Hei Ming is waiting for is precisely when Le Zhengya is forced to dodge and pursue.


    However, heiming is doomed to be disappointed.


    "There are flaws in your attack."


    At that time, when the fighting storm was almost on his face, Le Zhengya put out his sword and pointed it on the air storm.

 Chapter 832

    it''s too late.


    Just as the fighting storm was about to stick to le Zhengya''s face.


    At this critical juncture, Le Zhengya looks out his sword and stabs him in the fierce fighting storm.


    That is the only weak point in this storm.


    Choose from the thin sword.


    The fighting storm was suddenly divided into two and roared past Le Zhengya, making her head of green silk flying in the wind and her clothes hunting.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, it was the sound of fighting storm landing.


    Even if it was split by Le Zhengya''s sword and the storm of fighting in two hit the mountains on the ground, it still razed the flourishing dense forest to the ground in an instant.


    This is the power of heroes.


    With every move, we can destroy the city and the mountains.


    This is also the reason why Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya burst out momentum, leading to the dark nine you and the black hell.


    If this battle happened in yujianzong Mountain Gate.


    I''m afraid that yujianzong, which has already been destroyed, will be razed to the ground.


    "Such strength is extremely terrible."


    Murong song, who swept the array on one side, was even more shocked.


    The two powerful attacks of Hei Ming have been defused by Le Zhengya, which is enough to prove the gap between the two.


    In particular, heiming''s defense, which he was proud of, was nothing in front of Le Zhengya.


    This has caused a gap that cannot be made up between the two.


    "Let you two moves, now, it''s my turn to attack."


    "Then please be ready to kill at the neck."


    Le Zhengya put the broken sword into the bronze storage ring, and then took out a Geng gold stab sword again.


    Le Zhengya also has dozens of such excellent weapons.


    "If you have the ability, you can come. I''ll wait."


    Black Ming was lightly described by Le Zhengya to resolve the two attacks, it is a bit of a helpless feeling.


    I saw Le Zhengya go up with his sword.


    I''m ready.


    Just wait for Le Zhengya to get close to him, and then boldly attack and defeat at one stroke.


    However, after a few steps forward, Le Zhengya''s body suddenly disappeared, and even the momentum that she sent out disappeared with her.


    This is where speed exceeds perception.


    Black Ming naturally knew this, and his heart was even more startled.


    Because Hei Ming did not think that the speed of lezhengya, a hero, could be as fast as this.


    "Poop!"


    A light dull sound, followed by, is the blood flying.


    Le Zhengya stepped back a few steps, and his body appeared behind the black Ming. The Geng gold stab sword in his hand was stained with a little blood.


    "Ah! No, it''s impossible. You can''t be so fast! "


    Black Ming''s back heart was pierced, a burst of pain into the mind.


    Le Zhengya this time, is directly injured the viscera of black Ming.


    The blood in the corner of the mouth is too late to wipe off, and the whole body''s fighting spirit runs up.


    "I''m not going to let you do what you want."


    Hei Ming stares at Le Zhengya and roars loudly. There is a sense of hysteria inside.


    Previous contempt and disdain, has already disappeared in the eyes of the dark.


    Instead, there is a deep fear, and a trace of fear.


    Why is it so strong!


    Hei Ming doesn''t understand why there is such a big gap because it is also a heroic peak.


    However, even if the black meditation is broken, it is impossible to get it.


    Although it is also a hero level peak, in the Qile shop for such a long time, Le Zhengya has surpassed the black hell in terms of basic attributes.

 Chapter 833

    and regardless of the promotion brought by those pills that permanently enhance the attribute.


    Even those snacks and drinks, in the case of long-term consumption, can also improve the basic attributes.


    At first glance, this weak advantage is insignificant.


    But a large number of such weak advantages accumulate, which is a huge advantage.


    What''s more, Geng gold stab sword also makes up for the shortcomings of Le Zhengya, which is a sensitive attack class, with insufficient attack power and armor breaking ability.


    "The roar of Warcraft before its death does not give it even a half chance to win."


    "It''s just a grudge against one''s own destiny."


    Le Zhengya once again changed a Geng gold stabbing sword, stepping on the lotus step, and attacking the black hell.


    This sword is to sentence the life of Hei Ming.


    "Dang --!"


    A sound of gold and iron sounds.


    However, Murong song made a move at this moment, and the sword in his hand resisted Le Zhengya''s Gengjin stabbing sword.


    Also for the black Ming retreat, to fight for a trace of time.


    "Murong song, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Le Zhengya lowered her eyes and asked in a flat voice.


    However, Murong song knows that the music and Zhengya in this state is the most terrible.


    Anger to the depths, anger from the calm.


    When angry extremely counter smile, is lets the human heart cold time.


    "I''m a member of the shadow hall. To stop you is what I have to do."


    Murong song has no joy and no sorrow.


    At this moment, Murong song has long ignored life and death.


    On the way to achieve hegemony, how can there be no blood and bone paved.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you."


    As soon as Le Zhengya''s wrist turned over, Geng Jin stab sword lifted up and left Murong song''s sword. In an instant, his body was scattered.


    "How fast


    Seeing this scene, Murong song''s pupil shrank.


    That gradually scattered figure is the shadow left by Le Zhengya.


    However, the real body of Le Zhengya is disappearing once again.


    "There is no excuse for betraying your family."


    The voice of Le Zhengya appeared behind Murong song.


    This sudden sound, let Murong song heart cold half, behind is cold sweat such as washing.


    He didn''t even return his head, so he raised his sword to defend.


    "The shadow breaks!"


    But I saw a flash of sword light, as if a break empty competition, has come to the eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Murong song''s body instantly more than dozens of wounds, blood splashing all over the sky.


    The explosion of sword Qi spread around, in an instant, it scattered the clouds in the distance, and dyed the sky blue as wash.


    "Hei Ming, join hands


    Murong song at the moment also did not care what morality, shouting.


    Although the shadow hall itself does not speak of morality.


    "Straight fist, rock break!"


    Naturally, Hei Ming would not hesitate. He seized the opportunity and gathered his fighting spirit on top of his fists and directly rushed to le Zhengya.


    Murong song also took advantage of Le Zhengya''s attention attracted by the storm of fighting, and retreated from the range of Le Zhengya''s attack.


    However, the moves that have been used once will not work for music, righteousness and elegance.


    The fighting storm was split by Le Zhengya again.


    Heiming and Murong song also reorganized the banner and drum and attacked again.


    This time, neither of them dare to be big.


    In the face of Le Zhengya, only by joining hands can we have a chance to win.


    However, even so, in the face of two people attack at the same time, Le Zhengya also does not fall behind.


    Far more than the basic attributes of the two people, so that the gap between Le Zhengya and the two people, pulled to a terrible point.


    It is also a heroic peak, and the gap is not small at all.

 Chapter 834

    in fact, I really want to say something.


    Only in terms of strength.


    The strength of Le Zhengya, who has studied in Qile shop for such a long time, can also be called a half step strong.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zhengya is still a notch worse than Gu Pingchuan, the real half step strong man.


    Therefore, the realm of Yue Zhengya is always the peak of hero level.


    It''s not half step strong.


    But Rao is so. In the face of the joint attack of heiming and Murong song, Le Zhengya has gradually become more and more comfortable.


    The name of Wu Chi is by no means just a talk.


    Le Zhengya is known as the most talented hero in yujianzong.


    Although in most people''s eyes, reputation is not obvious.


    But if we really want to fight, there is no doubt about the fighting effectiveness of Le Zhengya.


    Heiming and murongsong''s joint attack, even if the cooperation is good, has been easily resolved by Le Zhengya.


    In the sky, the majestic fighting spirit broke out one after another.


    The terrible momentum and violent aftershocks even directly broke the ground far away from the battle center.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we can solve the problem without our help."


    "Look again, even if there is a gap in combat effectiveness, it is also a hero level. It is not easy for elder Lezheng to keep them."


    Just outside the yujianzong, the battle is in full swing.


    Far away from the battlefield, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gong are discussing something.


    And Ling Ao, is holding a membership card in the live broadcast of this battle.


    The three men agreed to use the guardian puppet to support Baili Fenghua and le Zhengya and defeat the shadow hall.


    Naturally, come here.


    But Gu Pingchuan, the three men, at first stayed far away from the perceptual range.


    When the battle begins, we''ll get closer.


    Because the guardian puppet can be promoted to hero level in level and strength.


    But after all, the guardian puppet is only the product of magic, and has no thinking ability of its own, and naturally there is no fighting skill to speak of.


    If it can be in strength, it has the advantage of rolling.


    That fighting skill can be ignored.


    But when these Guardian dolls with heroic strength are faced with the same strong hero.


    If there is no agglomerator to control, it is just to send food.


    Although in the treasure hall of the puppet maze, those Guardian dolls are so strong that they can hardly be called for.


    But that''s just because these Guardian dolls, based on their basic attributes, crush the players who enter the puppet maze.


    Like when people want to crush ants, what tactics do you need?


    "We''d better prepare to prevent them from escaping."


    Gu Pingchuan looked at it for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth.


    The combat effectiveness of Le Zhengya is undoubtedly far better than that of Hei Ming and Murong song.


    So as long as there is another Guardian puppet to join the war, the situation will certainly reverse in an instant.


    But the situation is reversed.


    Although heiming and murongsong are not equal to le Zhengya, they are both heroes. It is not difficult to escape.


    However, since Gu Pingchuan and others have come, they will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    As long as there is an absolute advantage in the number of people, we can arrange ahead of time and keep them.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    This time, although Ling Ao has the intention to live broadcast, but know the importance of the matter, naturally understand the meaning of Ling Ao.


    This live broadcast is just for a few strong people.


    For example, ban Zheng, who is "powerless".

 Chapter 835

    so this rare heroic war was not shown on the screen in the hall.


    After all, most of the customers in the Qile store are students from the three colleges, and they can''t get involved in the business.


    There''s nothing good to see.


    But when it comes to that.


    Qi Le was kind enough to relay the live video to Feixue.


    No matter how, Feixue is also a disciple of yujianzong. It is necessary to know about yujianzong.


    "What''s the point of fighting and killing all day? You can''t sit down, eat a basin of crayfish, drink a cold beer, and have a good talk."


    Qile sat on the sofa of the card seat and directly put the picture into the small window of the new world mode.


    But the hero level battle, to tell the truth, Qile is also the first time to see.


    The previous fight with Gu Long was not counted. It was just a one-sided crush of Qile.


    However, at the moment, we can see that the battle of the heroes is really breaking apart and the situation is changing.


    "By the way, speaking of this, I almost forgot that I haven''t seen the black market of special items today."


    When Qi Le was bored, he suddenly got excited.


    And then I thought about it.


    Speaking of it, this is mainly because the probability of good things appearing in the black market of special goods is too low.


    At the beginning, Qile was very interested every day. When the black market of special items was refreshed in the early morning, it was the first time to check the products that had been refreshed.


    But after a long period of time, there was no precious commodity.


    So that Qile almost lost confidence.


    It has developed into what it is now.


    "Let me see what strange products will appear in the black market of special items today."


    Qile has long known the character of the system.


    So now I never think of anything good.


    Skipping the useless ordinary goods in front, Qile''s eyes fell directly on the last lattice.


    The latticed border with gold trim.


    That glittering quality font.


    It''s a long lost treasure grade commodity!


    Thunder order: Treasure level consumables, thunder, is the most violent force, but also the most powerful force, pure thunder, contains unmatched destructive power.


    Inject the breath of the target and throw out the token, which will lead the sky thunder to judge the target.


    Ignore all defenses at hero level and below.


    Note: the thunder order has great power and should be used with caution.


    Again note: not yet into the strong level, all count as hero level.


    Purchase price: 100000 crystal.


    "My God, this either, for ten days and a half months, nothing good will come, or this kind of big killer will come."


    When Qi Le saw the attribute introduction of the thunder order, he suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    This day, thunder, although a disposable consumable.


    But the effect is surprisingly powerful.


    The highest, can ignore the defense, instantly kill a hero level strong.


    This is equivalent to using 100000 spirit crystals to exchange for the life of a hero.


    Of course, it''s just that the purchase price is 100000 spirit crystals. If you sell them, Qile can''t sell only 100000 spirit crystals.


    This kind of powerful object, as long as the effect is said.


    Want people, it is just like the crucian carp across the river, countless.


    Even if the price of Qile is one million, there are still some people who want it.


    Nothing else, just for the powerful deterrent force of thunder.

 Chapter 836

    can ignore all defense means and instantly kill a hero.


    If it is used well in the hands of some great powers, the benefits it can bring can be described in countless terms.


    Even if it is put into the hands of some small forces, it can also make other forces dare not provoke.


    So as to develop their own strength.


    Don''t think that the thunder order is just a disposable consumable, there is no deterrent.


    Who can cultivate to the level of hero? Which one is not piled up with countless resources, super talent and qualification.


    No one is willing to challenge the effect of sky thunder order if he can practice this state.


    If it is true to meet a lengtouqing.


    Say "second kill" and "second kill".


    That lengtouqing is indeed worthy of death, but the hero who was killed by seconds is not bitter.


    "No, I have to think about it again. I''m not in a hurry."


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he bought the thunder order.


    But it wasn''t on the shelves for the first time.


    Not for anything else, just because of the thunderbolt. It''s so destructive.


    Second kill hero.


    If this is really taken outside, and also used out, it is not popular panic, people are in danger.


    And, more importantly.


    I''m afraid only regular customers in the shop will believe in the effect of thunder.


    But it doesn''t really matter.


    After all, there is only one piece of thunder order. If you come first, you can only watch.


    And if you let Ling Ao know, even if Qile opens a price of five million spirit crystals, I''m afraid Ling Ao can buy them without blinking.


    Think of here, Qile suddenly a hammer palm.


    "Yes, why should I put it on the shelf and blackmail directly No, just sell it to the fire emperor. "


    It''s just a pity that Ling Ao is not in the store now.


    Let''s wait until he comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    Let alone Qi Le''s luck, I don''t know why, suddenly it''s getting better.


    Outside the Yujian sect.


    And dark nine you confrontation hundred Li Fenghua, also moved up.


    With a wave of the thin sword in his hand, the sword Qi is surging like a rainbow.


    The rank of a hundred Li Fenghua is called the swordsman.


    This is a rare rank handed down from generation to generation.


    It is also the origin of yujianzong''s name.


    "Sword! Cut


    A hundred Li Fenghua raised his hand and took out his sword. A sword Qi flew out and chopped to the dark nine you.


    The sword almost broke the void.


    Seeing this sword spirit, dark nine you didn''t dare to despise it at all. The skeleton staff in his hand suddenly burst into a strange flame.


    "Magic barrier!"


    This is the most commonly used defense magic of the great mage, and also one of the most practical defense magic.


    The defense barrier condensed by magic can defend both physical attack and magic.


    And the more magic you use, the stronger the defense of the magic barrier.


    The roaring sword Qi hit the magic barrier.


    "Boom!"


    Just heard a blast, the sword Qi broke and dissipated, and a small sword mark appeared on the magic barrier.


    "Your attack is nothing more than that."


    Dark nine you scornful smile way.


    In the hands of the skeleton staff, the skull''s eyes, out of the blue gray fire.


    "Your magic is really weird."


    Although it is a trial.


    But it also used seven points of strength, the destructive power of sword spirit, there is no doubt.


    However, the magic barrier of dark nine you is unexpectedly tough.


    This is the power of blood sacrifice.

 Chapter 837

    the magic power released after sacrifice is more than 30% stronger than before.


    This is definitely not a small number.


    The battle of the great mage is a combination of countless magic.


    Each magic is more powerful than 30%. The effect of superposition is not as simple as 30%.


    "Strange, poor strength, don''t blame it on magic."


    Dark nine you will be the skeleton Dharma staff.


    Clearly standing in the air, the skeleton staff seems to have hit the ground.


    In the air, all of a sudden cracks appeared.


    Dozens of sharp and unmatched blades, accompanied by the space shock, quickly attacked the hundred Li Fenghua.


    Basic elemental magic, and universal magic, are magic that great mages can learn.


    Simple space magic, of course, is also included.


    However, the combination of elemental magic and space magic is a very difficult thing.


    Because space magic is more violent than elemental magic.


    If there are some mistakes, the elemental magic will be destroyed by the space magic.


    "Boom!"


    The space concussion sent out a huge roar, and the terrible fluctuation completely surrounded the hundred Li Fenghua.


    The blade of the wind, which followed closely, blocked all the retreating ways of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    Compared with the lock type of magic, covering type of magic, obviously more headache.


    Dark Jiuyou''s fighting consciousness is very rich, a move is a big move.


    "Dare to appear at such a time, in fact, the force can not be underestimated."


    Although the enemy, but dark nine you fighting skills, hundred Li Fenghua also had to praise.


    Compared with the dark, dark nine you is undoubtedly much better.


    Hei Ming''s body was refined by the method of blood sacrifice.


    However, in the battle, Hei Ming did not give full play to this advantage.


    Or, before the effect of breaking armor, the advantage of physique can''t be exerted at all.


    But dark nine you, it is the strength of magic, play to the extreme.


    Covering magic, leaving no retreat.


    "But only to this extent, then I can only say to you in advance, you lost."


    The fighting spirit in Bai Li Fenghua''s body began to run crazily.


    The roaring sound is like a river running.


    The majestic fighting spirit like the sea is injected into the thin sword. On the edge of the sword, the incomparable sword spirit suddenly emanates.


    It''s tough.


    "Boom


    Bai Li Fenghua looked at the shock of the space that attacked him and the wind blade all over the sky. His expression on his face remained unchanged, but he just raised his thin sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the sword Qi burst out, almost tearing the sky.


    "One sword, break the mountain and river!"


    The sword swings and cuts down. The sword Qi is like the blade of splitting the sky.


    Therefore, all the things blocked in front of the sword Qi were torn and then crushed into powder.


    Space shock and wind blade are no exception.


    Dark nine you''s magic, in this almost split the sky into two under the sword, even half a second did not hold on, was completely smashed.


    "Well, how could this be possible, how could there have been such a terrible attack."


    I''m going to show you my face.


    The seemingly tough magic barrier was smashed by sword Qi at the moment of dark nine you retreating.


    "It was a quick escape."


    Bai Li Fenghua sneered. When he lifted his sword, countless sword Qi came out from the thin sword.


    This is the fighting style of the swordsman.


    The indestructible incomparable sword spirit will destroy all the enemies in front of the swordsman.

 Chapter 838

    even the most powerful space magic, it can not stop the sword spirit of a hundred Li Fenghua.


    Perhaps the past hundred Li Fenghua has not been so strong.


    Although known as the first hero, but in terms of real combat effectiveness, it is still inferior to le Zhengya.


    But at this moment, the power of hundred Li Fenghua has been proved.


    He is, indeed, the first hero.


    The improvement of Baili Fenghua''s combat effectiveness is partly due to the fact that he stayed in Qile shop for such a long time.


    Maybe it''s due to the weapons in Bai Li''s hands.


    Seven sins!


    Greatly improves the user''s physical attack power, magic power and magic cohesion speed.


    Sword spirit is a unique use of fighting spirit.


    However, no one thought that the effect of the seven sins on improving the magic power and the speed of magic condensation could also affect the cohesion of sword Qi.


    This matter, let alone a hundred miles.


    Even Qi Le didn''t think of it.


    In other words, I didn''t think about it at all.


    Originally, the idea of a hundred Li Fenghua is very simple, just want a powerful weapon.


    And seven crimes, as the only treasure class weapon in Qile store for the time being.


    Nature is the weapon most in line with the requirements of a hundred Li style.


    Although the price is a little high, Lingjing is not a problem for Baili Fenghua, the leader of Yujian sect.


    Moreover, as a synthetic weapon, the choice of the shape of the seven crimes can be decided by the composers.


    Whether it''s swords, spears, swords and halberds, or all kinds of staff, it''s OK.


    Because the seven sins can not only increase physical attack, but also magic power.


    Therefore, Baili Fenghua naturally chose his best-known thin sword.


    However, after getting the seven convictions and going to test weapons, it was a surprise that no one had thought of.


    It is the effect of these seven sins to enhance the magic power and speed up the speed of magic condensation, which can affect the sword Qi condensation.


    After all, the swordsman possessed by hundred Li Fenghua is a fighting spirit rank.


    It is impossible to fight with a staff.


    So it''s completely unclear.


    It is this effect that makes the power of sword Qi released by hundred Li Fenghua be upgraded to a higher level in an instant.


    Moreover, the seven sins can not only improve the magic power and the speed of magic cohesion, but also greatly enhance the physical attack power of users.


    This perfectly fits the class of fighting spirit.


    It can be said that the attributes of the seven sins are tailor-made for the rank of swordsman.


    What''s more, the seven sins can not only improve the physical attack power, magic power, but also enhance the user''s strength attribute, physical attribute, agility attribute and mental strength strength strength.


    Among the four basic attributes, three are required by the level of swordsman.


    And there are two additional skills: the body of seven sins, and the barrier to sin.


    They''re very strong skills.


    It is this weapon that directly improves the combat effectiveness of hundred Li Fenghua to a higher level.


    It''s a completely different person.


    It can be said that as long as a hundred Li Fenghua holds seven sins, under normal circumstances, there is no rival among heroes.


    Even if it is a half step strong level, do not want to easily beat hundred Li Fenghua.


    After all, the maximum defense limit of the evil barrier is a full shot from the strong half step.

 Chapter 839

    at this moment, it can be said that the battle has been won or lost.


    Dark Jiuyou, who has refined its own magic power with the method of blood sacrifice, may be ranked in the top three among ordinary heroes.


    Even if it''s the past hundred miles.


    It can also be defeated after a lot of hard work.


    But it''s a pity that dark nine you met a hundred Li Fenghua holding seven sins.


    That is doomed to defeat.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, forcing dark nine you to retreat again and again, and dare not attack its edge at all.


    In front of these swords, the released magic is as fragile as thin paper, which is totally vulnerable to attack.


    "Damn it! The shadow hall has been hidden for many years. In the imperial sword school, such a monster like hero has appeared. "


    "Am I destined to break my halberd again?"


    Dark nine you not willing to roar up.


    However, if we are not reconciled to this sentiment, we can not temporarily increase our combat effectiveness.


    Dark nine you by the hundred Li Fenghua beat back and forth, there is no strength to fight back.


    "The shadow hall, such an evil and strange sect, should not have appeared at all."


    "What''s more, it''s to provoke me to yujianzong."


    The speed of Bai Li Fenghua''s hand is even faster. The Dao Dao sword Qi is like a competition, chopping to the dark nine you.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we really don''t need our help."


    Ren Gongxiu observed the war situation and felt that the situation had been settled before he spoke.


    "If you can''t do it, naturally it''s the best situation. It''s enough for us to help stop the people in the shadow hall."


    Gu Pingchuan said calmly.


    The struggle between the sectarian forces will be very troublesome if the Academy forces are involved.


    Between the Imperial forces, at least there is still war to be said, and there are still troops available.


    However, in addition to the Dean, vice presidents and tutors at all levels, there is basically no combat effectiveness in the college.


    What''s more, the college pays attention to peaceful development.


    Even if it''s the competition between colleges and universities, it''s always a challenge.


    After all, if a college is feuding everywhere, who dares to come to your college.


    "That''s true."


    Ren Gongxiu nodded.


    If you can use the guardian dolls to support you, it is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Because if we really want to say, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu did not have a deep friendship with Bai Li Fenghua.


    In other words, there is not much intersection between the academic forces and the clan forces.


    Although the nature is different, both need excellent students or disciples to supplement fresh blood.


    In essence, the two may still be competitors.


    "If there is no accident, it should be over soon. Let the guardian puppet out to stop people."


    Ling Ao inserted a sentence at this time.


    Now the war situation is very clear.


    Hei Ming and Murong song joined hands, but they fell in the hands of Le Zhengya.


    And the dark nine you are even more invincible.


    It doesn''t take long to get the winner.


    At that time, dark nine you and others will want to leave here, wait for the opportunity, and make a comeback.


    After all, for the heroes.


    Most of that is the idea of leaving green hills and not worrying about firewood burning.


    Unless it''s a time of despair.


    "Well, now that you''re ready, let''s start and hide your breath."


    Gu Pingchuan in the end also told a sentence.


    After using magic to condense Guardian dolls, the nature of magic has actually changed.


    As long as the agglomerator has the intention, it can completely cover up the breath of the guardian doll.

 Chapter 840

    "Guardian doll, come out!"


    The three people''s ideas move, will a wisp of spiritual force attached to their respective Guardian doll.


    This is to control the guardian doll.


    At this time, however, it was a sudden change.


    Dark nine you clenched the skeleton staff''s hand, suddenly the blue veins burst out, a red line emerged from the arm.


    The blood streaks snaked up like little snakes.


    It''s terrible.


    "Hundred Li Fenghua, your strength is really beyond my imagination. In this case, I''ll show you."


    "Shadow hall, what is it? It has the ability to plan all these things."


    The magic power in the dark nine you left hand heart agglomerates, vigorously pats on the right hand back.


    In the dark nine you on the right arm of blood lines spread faster a chip.


    Just a few seconds, dark nine you right face, there is a circle of mysterious blood lines, and quickly spread to his eyes.


    Dark nine you right eye, dyed strange red.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A sense of foreboding flashed through my heart.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    With a cold and strange smile on his face, he raised his skeleton staff.


    The powerful magic burst out in an instant.


    The blue gray ghost fire that came out of the skull''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a rising, swaying blood mist.


    "Blood sacrifice array, open!"


    A strong and incomparable force broke out from the dark nine you.


    Like a long silent volcano, suddenly revealed its ferocious and terrible real face.


    The smell of blood spread in the air.


    Smelling this breath, one''s face suddenly changed.


    "You! What have you done? "


    This matter, can not help but a hundred Li Fenghua, not surprised and angry.


    Although the blood sacrifice array is unique to the shadow hall, it is well known to all major sects that it requires the power of many living beings to open it.


    Otherwise, the shadow hall would not be regarded as the evil and alien sect.


    It is conceivable where the power of living beings comes from when the blood sacrifice array is opened in the gate of yujianzong.


    They must be yujianzong''s disciples.


    "Can''t you see what I''ve done?"


    "In yujianzong, there are really strong people in yujianzong. Yujianzong''s disciples are the best nourishment."


    The blood lines on the right arm of dark nine you are more and more bright and evil.


    Above the right eye, there was a bloody flame.


    It''s just like the evil skeleton head on the skeleton staff in dark nine you''s hands.


    The blood sacrifice array is not a magic array of trapped lock type, nor is it a magic array of attack type.


    It''s a kind of magic array.


    More clearly, that is, the people who arrange the blood sacrifice array can strengthen themselves with the strength of the blood sacrifice array to fight.


    You can also directly use the power of the blood sacrifice array to attack your opponent.


    What is consumed is the power of living beings sacrificed in advance in the blood sacrifice array.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s ordinary people or practitioners, or Warcraft, exotic animals, or other races.


    As long as it''s a living species.


    And the stronger the vitality is, the more the power of living beings will be gained after sacrifice.


    There are more than ten thousand disciples of yujianzong.


    Even if only a part of the sacrifice to the blood sacrifice array, the power of the living beings obtained is a huge and incomparable power.

 Chapter 841

    "damned shadow hall, you really shouldn''t be in this world."


    It''s really furious.


    But at this moment, they had to stop attacking.


    After the blood sacrifice array was opened, the magic power consumed by the dark nine you was all bought by the life of yujianzong''s disciples.


    The more aggressive the hundred Li Fenghua is, the more serious the casualties of yujianzong''s disciples will be.


    "Ah, a hundred Li Fenghua, yujianzong has been sitting at the head of the clan for too long. Have you all forgotten the principle of being alert to danger in times of safety?"


    Dark nine you disdain smile, in the eye flashed a obliteration meaning.


    "You are not qualified to say such a thing to me."


    Before dark nine you''s voice dropped, the staff of the skeleton Dharma was raised.


    The red flame from the eyes of the skull was so strange and charming.


    "The fog of life!"


    A burst of crimson mist came out of thin air.


    Like a bloody flower blooming in the sky, it quickly diffuses.


    "What is this? No, the fog can erode the morale of the fighting! "


    Bai Li Fenghua, in the moment when the fog of life infects the body, his face suddenly changes and he immediately retreats.


    And dispelled the fog of life on the body with fighting spirit.


    "Royal sword, chop!"


    Bai Li Fenghua knows that even if he does not take the initiative to attack, dark nine you will not stop.


    Under the compulsion, he repeatedly waved out the sword Qi and chopped to the spreading Yin red fog.


    The fog of life can erode fighting spirit.


    To resist with body protection and morale will only be gradually eroded, thus weakening their own strength.


    So we can only try to disperse the haze.


    However, when the sword Qi was cut into the fog of life, it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no sound.


    This kind of situation, let Bai Li Fenghua''s face sink.


    "This strange fog can even corrode the sword spirit."


    This kind of situation was not expected by a hundred Li Fenghua.


    Before there is no solution, we can only continue to step back and avoid the red haze.


    However, Baili Fenghua''s avoidance will not stop the spread of the fog of life.


    On the skeleton staff in dark nine you''s hands, the red flame is burning more fiercely.


    "What''s the matter with this fog?"


    With the spread of the fog of life, Le Zhengya also noticed a trace of something wrong.


    "It''s the fog of life!"


    "It seems that dark nine you has opened the blood sacrifice array."


    "I can''t believe that just two people are going to force us to open the blood sacrifice array."


    Also aware of the dark fog of life, after the surprise and unwilling mood, the eyes also showed a strong intention to kill.


    Originally, this blood sacrifice array was prepared to deal with more heroes.


    Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya dare to come to yujianzong just two people, which is something that heiming and others did not expect.


    However, the most unacceptable thing is that they can''t get good from both of them.


    "Murong song, get out of the way. You can''t be contaminated with the fog of life without the sacrifice of blood sacrifice."


    He drank in a deep voice.


    The fog of life is a kind of magic that can only be used by dark nine you with the help of blood sacrifice array.


    This kind of haze is the product of the condensation of magic and the power of living beings.


    It has a strong erosive effect on the fighting spirit and magic power which have not been refined by the method of blood sacrifice.


    Even the heroes are hard to resist the power of erosion.


    However, for the practitioners who have used the method of blood sacrifice to refine themselves, the fog of life is a good thing that can greatly strengthen their own attributes.

 Chapter 842

    "do you still want to run? If the fog of life continues to spread, the disciples of yujianzong will be gone. "


    Dark nine you eyes gloomy looking at the retreating hundred Li Fenghua, the tone of gloomy said.


    I can''t tell whether it''s advice or ridicule.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing the words of dark nine you, the action of hundred Li Fenghua was stiff, but it was no longer retreating.


    If you withdraw all the time, you will only consume the life of yujianzong''s disciples.


    For the shadow hall, there is no loss.


    Instead, it is better to fight against the fog of life and kill the dark nine you, which is the way to break the game.


    "Lord, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Bai Li Fenghua leaning over, Le Zhengya also realized that something was wrong.


    Just now, heiming also joined forces with Murong song to shake back the music Zhengya.


    This situation seems a little strange.


    "The people in the shadow hall started the blood sacrifice array. Now all they consume is the vitality of yujianzong''s disciples."


    Bai Li Fenghua clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "What?"


    Le Zhengya''s pupils contracted slightly, which made her look a little surprised.


    The two of them came back all the way to yujianzong.


    If all the yujianzong''s disciples are sacrificed, then yujianzong is dead in name only.


    This is by no means what Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya want to see.


    "For today''s plan, only by winning the dark nine you can we have a chance to break the game."


    A hundred Li Fenghua said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, protect me to yujianzong. I can break the blood sacrifice array."


    Le Zhengya looked at the rapid spread of the Yan red fog and said in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Li Fenghua took a serious look at Le Zhengya, and his tone was very serious.


    This is not a time to joke.


    "I''m not going to joke about things like this."


    Le Zhengya nodded and wiped the bronze storage ring on her finger.


    There is a magic crystal ball, what kind of magic array can''t be destroyed.


    Just a big blood sacrifice array is not to worry about.


    "Well, I see."


    Hundred Li Fenghua nodded solemnly, and then rushed into the fog of life.


    Yin red fog instantly wrapped the hundred Li Fenghua in it, madly eroding the fighting spirit in the body of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "You came in after all."


    Dark nine you face showed a "not unexpected" expression.


    As the leader of Yujian sect, Bai Li Fenghua can''t give up many disciples of Yujian sect.


    Then it is necessary to step into the fog of life.


    And a hero who has been eroded by all the fighting spirit has no strength to deal with the people in the shadow hall.


    "I really dare to enter the fog of life. I really don''t know what to do."


    Hei Ming took a deep breath, his face was full of killing intention.


    After being enchanted by the fog of life, he will not be afraid of a hundred Li Fenghua which has been eroded all the time.


    Under the ebb and flow, the strength of a hundred Li Fenghua at this time is impossible to be stronger than that of Hei Ming.


    What''s more, the fog of life will corrode the sword spirit.


    This is a fatal blow to the swordsman rank.


    Hei Ming also understood this, so when he saw the hundred Li Fenghua and took the initiative to enter the fog of life, he immediately met him.


    "What a ridiculous hero. You''d better die for me!"


    Hei Ming raised his fist, and his fighting spirit roared, as if he wanted to vent his master''s anger.

 Chapter 843

    combat skills are only for people of equal strength.


    In the face of a hero whose fighting spirit is almost completely eroded, there is no need to pay attention to any combat skills.


    "It seems that you are not only arrogant, but also stupid."


    A hundred Li Fenghua stares at the front of the dark, showing a scornful smile.


    "Do you not want to leave a better last word before you die?"


    He was ridiculed by Bai Li Fenghua, and the speed of black Ming''s fist was accelerated by one point.


    Only by breaking this face can the noisy mouth be calmed down a little.


    "Imperial sword style, water cut off!"


    Bai Li Fenghua didn''t talk any more nonsense. He just put his hand on the hilt and waved a sword.


    The light of the sword flickers like thunder.


    With a touch of blood, and scattered under a bunch of blood flowers.


    "Hiss!"


    Black Ming''s eyes widened and his fist was fixed in the air.


    The strong fighting spirit on it is also like a withered flower, which gradually dissipates.


    A sword mark that cut across the whole chest and abdomen appeared on the body of Hei Ming and kept pouring out blood.


    Even in this gurgling blood, there are faint visible small visceral fragments.


    One sword, serious injury.


    Of course, the vitality of heroes is strong.


    But this kind of injury that completely hurt the internal organs and organs can also greatly weaken the combat effectiveness of a hero level strong man.


    "You, how can you possibly use your morale It''s impossible! "


    Black Ming covered the wound and staggered back.


    The fighting spirit of the body broke up and almost fell from the air.


    "Your morale, why! Why is it not completely eroded away! "


    Dark nine you also stare big eyes, incredible looking at the hundred Li Fenghua, issued a hysterical roar.


    It can''t be!


    The effect of the fog of life will never go wrong.


    "Being ignorant and ignorant, powerful power does not simply come from fighting spirit."


    Bai Li Fenghua breathed heavily and said with a sneer.


    It is true that the fog of life can erode the fighting spirit, and the hundred Li style is not immune.


    But don''t forget.


    The body of strengthened evil spirit consumes not fighting spirit, but its own blood.


    If you don''t get this skill in the Qile shop, you can''t do anything about it.


    The moment when the fighting spirit is completely eroded is the moment when a hundred Li Fenghua is arrested.


    However, this is not the case with the enhanced spirit body.


    As long as the user''s blood does not burn out, it can continue to use.


    Moreover, with the hundred Li Fenghua''s control of power, it is much better than Ling Xiao.


    For the enhanced evil spirit body, although it is not as good as the second on and off.


    But it''s not far away.


    Therefore, even in the fog of life, the hundred Li Fenghua can fight with the dark nine you and the black hell for a long time.


    It''s just, after a lot of burning blood.


    For the hundred Li Fenghua, there will be no small side effects.


    So before the hundred mile Fenghua, we will choose to retreat.


    Now, however, the hundred Li style must be on top of it and strive for some time for Le Zhengya.


    "Well?"


    In consternation, dark nine you suddenly seems to be aware of something, looking at the direction of yujianzong Mountain Gate.


    "No wonder you are the only one left. Did the other intend to destroy the blood sacrifice array?"


    After perceiving the breath of Yue Zhengya, dark nine you did not want to stop it.


    But a look at the hundred Li Fenghua.

 Chapter 844

    even Hei Ming, who was seriously injured, also gave out sarcastic laughter.


    "It''s beyond our ability to destroy the blood sacrifice array."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Li Fenghua clenched seven sins and frowned slightly.


    But hear dark nine you sneer a, slowly open a mouth to say: "tell you also OK."


    "The blood sacrifice array is not a general magic array. Attacking the blood sacrifice array from the outside will only speed up the consumption of life power."


    "That is to say, you want to destroy the blood sacrifice array, but it is to speed up the sacrifice speed of yujianzong''s disciples."


    With the dark nine you with the voice of irony.


    Bai Li Fenghua''s face became more and more ugly.


    He only wanted to destroy the blood sacrifice array, but he didn''t expect it to be such a vicious magic array.


    "Come on, let''s see what kind of expression Le Zhengya will have when she knows about it."


    Dark nine you looking at a hundred miles Fenghua extremely ugly face, is proud of the smile.


    If let Le Zhengya know.


    Her attack of destroying the blood sacrifice array is just killing yujianzong''s disciples.


    That expression, should be very wonderful.


    "I can''t imagine that the master of Yujian sect is wise and wise, but now he has to watch this happen."


    Hei Ming also laughed.


    It seemed that the pain of the wound on the chest and abdomen was three points lighter.


    "Damn it!"


    Although you are angry.


    But he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to tell Le Zhengya about it.


    Now, Bai Li Fenghua can only pray that Le Zhengya can find out this earlier.


    However, the laughter of dark nine you and black Ming did not last long, and was replaced by surprise and panic.


    Because they found that the fog of life was rapidly disappearing.


    What''s more, the feeling of dark nine secluded is even more than that of dark.


    "The power of the blood sacrifice array is rapidly passing away. How can this happen? Is the blood sacrifice array broken?"


    "But it''s impossible. Apart from the shadow hall, no one can know how to break the blood sacrifice array!"


    Dark nine you shocked roar came out.


    Standing on one side of the dark suddenly showed a look that he could not believe.


    It is impossible for the people in the shadow hall not to know the strength of the blood sacrifice array.


    It is impossible to be destroyed by brute force before the power of living beings in the blood sacrifice array is exhausted.


    However, the dissipation speed of the blood sacrifice array can never be destroyed due to the exhaustion of the power of living beings.


    Because the power of the living is exhausted, there will be a gradual weakening process.


    However, the speed at which this power disappears is more like the direct dissipation of the blood sacrifice array.


    "Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    After destroying the blood sacrifice array with broken magic crystal ball, Le Zhengya soon returned to the sky.


    "Hard work, you did a good job."


    A hundred Li Fenghua has a glance at yujianzong.


    Then, after a sneer, he said coldly, "it seems that the situation has reversed."


    In fact, the number of disciples brought by the attack on yujianzong in the shadow hall is not large.


    The reason why he was able to suppress all the disciples of yujianzong was due to the deterrence of the three heroes.


    Below the hero level, they are all mole ants.


    After Wei Chifeng fled yujianzong, the remaining yujianzong disciples had no resistance.


    However, when the hero of shadow hall is restrained.


    The rest of the shadow hall disciples are absolutely impossible to fight against the yujianzong disciples.

 Chapter 845

    "it''s a bad start."


    Dark nine you naturally can think of it.


    With such a large net spread out in the shadow hall, the number of disciples who can be used to deal with yujianzong must not be large.


    But as long as there are heroes in the strong, just a few low-level practitioners, there is no storm.


    However, dark nine you and others are totally unexpected.


    Even if there are only two heroes left in yujianzong, they can be so fierce.


    It was totally unexpected.


    Whether it''s a hundred Li Fenghua or the strength of Le Zhengya.


    It''s also the way for lezhengya to destroy the blood sacrifice array.


    These are unexpected things.


    In particular, the means of destroying the blood sacrifice array would not have been believed by dark Jiuyou if it had not been felt by yourself.


    This is also the biggest reversal of this raid.


    If the blood sacrifice array is not broken, then no matter how strong the two are, they will be consumed by the fog of life.


    It''s a pity it didn''t work out.


    Qile temporarily decided to sell the broken magic crystal ball to le Zhengya, which played a key role.


    Also let the plot of the shadow hall turn into a bubble.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Our shadow hall has been dormant for so many years. As long as we don''t die, we still have a chance."


    Dark nine you decisively made a decision.


    Heiming and Murong song are also ready to flee here.


    As the saying goes, if there is a green hill, there is no fear of firewood burning.


    As long as the heroes are still there, the foundation of shadow hall will not be destroyed.


    What''s the harm of losing some disciples.


    It''s just a pity that the plans of the past 13 years have been destroyed because of this unexpected situation.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    But at this time, the momentum of the three heroes rose at the same time.


    The majestic momentum formed the encirclement potential, and trapped the dark nine you and others.


    And the three Guardian dolls also revealed their bodies from the dark.


    The guardian puppet condensed by magic is not as rigid as the one in the treasure hall of the doll maze.


    On the contrary, because he was wearing armor, he looked heroic.


    The weapon in his hand, or sword or gun, is also full of momentum.


    There is no such thing as a magician among the guardian dolls, so there is no guardian puppet holding a staff.


    "This, how can it be? Three heroes again!"


    Dark nine you this but really look silly.


    "Where on earth are these heroes? Why did you come to yujianzong? "


    Black Ming and Murong song are becoming more and more panicked and uneasy. Their faces are full of shock.


    The faces of the three guardians are strange.


    However, the heroic momentum that emanates from it can not be fake.


    When did the hero class strong person so flood?


    Yujianzong and the shadow hall fought for a long time, only five hero level, and now there are three.


    Did the shadow hall have been dormant for 14 years, and the whole East wasteland was changed?


    "Thank you very much for your help. You have left the shadow hall."


    Bai Li Fenghua quickly thanks.


    At this time, of course, it is impossible to directly call Gu Pingchuan and other people''s names and identities.


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to cover up with this Guardian doll.


    "Don''t mention it. Everyone should be punished for these evil and different sects. The leader of the hundred Li sect is also a righteous act."


    One of the guardians saluted.


    The voice was a little dull.


    Although the guardian doll itself has no thinking ability, as long as the agglomerator controls, there is no problem for the guardian doll to speak.

 Chapter 846

    "I am deeply impressed by the three people''s deeds."


    Bai Li Fenghua then said politely.


    In fact, Gu Pingchuan did not discuss the matter before.


    There''s no need to show all our strength at once.


    If dark Jiuyou and others know that they can''t be defeated, they will sacrifice all the yujianzong disciples.


    There was no place to cry.


    Now, the blood sacrifice array is broken.


    Yujianzong''s disciples were rescued and sounded the bugle of counterattack in the shadow hall.


    At this time, even if the dark nine you and other people want to jump over the wall, there is no wall for them to jump.


    "Damn it, are we really going to be left here today?"


    Hei Ming looked a little frightened.


    "The great cause of shadow hall has not been accomplished. I am not willing to die here!"


    Dark nine you unwilling to roar, but the blood lines on the arm slowly disappeared.


    This represents the strength of the blood sacrifice array. At this moment, it has completely disappeared.


    "There''s nothing you can''t be reconciled to. You said it."


    "Now that you are defeated, be ready to accept the sanctions you deserve."


    Bai Li Fenghua spits out a puff of turbid air and says without expression.


    It has to be said that the plan of the shadow hall is really exquisite.


    The strength of dark nine you and others is not weak.


    If there is no gu Pingchuan and other people''s help this time, even if the hundred Li Fenghua can defeat the dark nine you and others, it is just a tragic victory.


    It''s almost impossible to keep the three of them.


    Moreover, even if it destroyed the blood sacrifice array in time.


    But in the fog of life before, it also exhausted the fighting spirit.


    The situation of Le Zhengya is no better.


    It''s just that the situation of dark nine you and others is the same as that of half a dozen, which makes it seem that hundred Li Fenghua and Yue Zhengya are not so miserable.


    "Now that the leader of the hundred Li sect has opened his mouth, let''s take care of them."


    Gu Pingchuan saw the brilliance of the hundred Li and the situation of Yue Zhengya, and knew that their fighting spirit was almost exhausted and they had no power to fight again.


    He manipulated the guardian doll and said.


    "Three of you, please."


    At such a time, a hundred Li Fenghua will not be arrogant.


    It''s a good thing to capture the dark nine you and others, no matter who took it.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    The guardian nodded.


    Then he raised the weapon in his hand and walked towards the dark nine you and others.


    The momentum of the three Guardian dolls overlapped with each other, blocking all possible escape routes around.


    The so-called "hundred footed insect" is dead but not stiff.


    Even the magic and fighting spirit of dark nine you and others are almost exhausted.


    But in order to be on guard, we still need to be on guard.


    Stay in the rear of the hundred Li Fenghua, also took out from the arms of a few breathing pills put into the mouth.


    Ordinary pills, for heroes, can produce little effect.


    However, Huiqi pill can speed up the recovery speed of a little fighting Qi.


    One can''t do it. If you eat more, you can get some effect.


    "It''s over."


    Le Zhengya looks at the three Guardian dolls surrounded by him and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Wu Chi is just addicted to martial arts.


    Instead of indulging in combat.


    This kind of battle involving the whole clan is not what Le Zhengya hopes to see.


    "After this matter is over, the interior of the clan also needs to be cleaned up."

 Chapter 847

    "after this event, the remaining disciples of yujianzong also need to be thoroughly cleaned up."


    "I don''t want to see traitors like this again."


    Bai Li Fenghua looks at Murong song surrounded by three Guardian dolls with a determined look on his face.


    Within the clan, no one can challenge his majesty.


    All traitors will be punished.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this time, under the gate of yujianzong, a huge roar was heard.


    If you look around, you can see that the smoke that blocks out the sun is lifted up.


    In the smoke and dust that suddenly rose, there were countless Warcraft roaring towards the Royal sword clan, rushing away.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Hundred Li Fenghua is swallowing back Qi Dan to recover fighting spirit. Seeing this scene, my heart is suddenly shocked.


    "It''s Warcraft. Why are there so many Warcraft?"


    Le Zhengya also saw the situation under the cloud.


    Such a huge movement naturally shocked the besieged dark Jiuyou and other people, and Gu Pingchuan and others who remained at the edge of the war.


    Even the actions of the guardian puppet are all stagnant.


    "This is Warcraft, is it coming


    Dark nine you looked to the roaring group of Warcraft, in a little Leng, the face showed a surprise look.


    "Is it really?"


    The panic on the black face also turned into a surprise.


    If it''s the reinforcements they want, they will be saved.


    "Those who dare to attack with Warcraft in the presence of so many heroes should be nobody else."


    Murong song''s face, which had been somewhat panicked, became calm.


    A trace of hidden excitement is also emerging in the face.


    "There is a very strong breath, hidden in the Warcraft herd."


    Gu Pingchuan''s perception is the strongest among all present.


    At once, I felt the breath of if there was nothing.


    "Can you tell the strength?"


    Ren Gongxiu frowned slightly and asked in a voice.


    "Roughly speaking, the force is not under me."


    Gu Pingchuan slightly frowned, the face dignified said.


    "President Gu, are you sure you don''t have a perception error?"


    Ling Ao smell speech, some doubt asked.


    You know, Gu Pingchuan that is a real half step strong class.


    Actually speaking, it should be regarded as surpassing the hero level.


    If the breath of the comer is not under Gu Pingchuan, it is not a half step strong power.


    "I am not old fool. Although the breath is deliberately hidden, the strength of the breath can not be fake."


    Gu Pingchuan was very positive.


    For a strong mage class rank, perception is absolutely more important than their own strength.


    Only can clearly perceive the change of magic, magic cohesion.


    To be able to better control their own power.


    "That''s bad."


    Ling Ao''s face also became a little ugly.


    Just when a few people were talking about it.


    Rushing to the group of Warcraft, a huge demon wolf came out.


    The demon wolf was covered with red fur, as if dyed with blood, and looked ferocious.


    The huge wolf body, only shoulder high, is enough three meters high.


    Standing there, like a high wall.


    The sharp teeth twinkle with cold light, just like a dagger, which makes people creepy.

 Chapter 848

    and the most ferocious is the pair of animal pupils of this demon wolf.


    It is as red as blood, but the blood lines in the pupil are indistinctly visible, which is vicious and strange.


    "It''s you, the wolf king of the red moon."


    Dark nine you stare at the demon wolf coming out of the group of Warcraft, and his face also appears a relaxed look.


    Red moon wolf king, that is a real half step strong level of Warcraft.


    "Your movements are too slow, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Red moon wolf king''s voice is low and with the meaning of killing.


    Step in the air, directly through the three Guardian doll surrounded, came to the dark nine you.


    "It''s not that we''re too slow, it''s just too many accidents."


    "The strength of yujianzong is much stronger than we thought."


    Dark nine you voice refuted a few words.


    At last, he sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "this is our negligence and lack of strength. After we go back, we will plead with the Lord."


    "This kind of thing is not in the charge of the king."


    Red moon wolf king light said.


    The cooperation between the red moon wolf king and the shadow hall is entirely based on the general principle of controlling animals.


    This is also why Zhuo Ziqi''s status can be as high as that of dark Jiuyou and others.


    There are several ways to control Warcraft in the general outline of beast control. The effect of Terrans is not as good as that of Warcraft.


    Because between Warcraft, there is a natural level of repression.


    And blood pressure.


    This method is also recorded in the general outline of animal control.


    However, it is to strengthen and use the inborn level suppression and blood suppression between Warcraft to control Warcraft to fight for itself.


    After all, pure hierarchy and blood suppression.


    Will only let the weak Warcraft feel fear, but cannot let the Warcraft to fight.


    Only by special means can it be controlled.


    At that time, the master of beast control wanted to use this method to control a large number of Warcraft.


    Will hit the idea to the heroic Warcraft body.


    Unfortunately, it did not succeed.


    However, after the red moon wolf king knew about it, he cooperated with the shadow hall to obtain the method of strengthening his own blood suppression.


    The purpose is to control all kinds of animals for their own use.


    "However, the target of this time is yujianzong. Since the king has come, we will finish the task."


    The red moon wolf king spoke slowly in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk big. Your opponent is not as weak as you think."


    Warning, the wolf red heart in September.


    Even if the red moon wolf king is a real half step strong Warcraft, but at the same time when facing three heroes, he can not get much benefit.


    "Then keep your eyes open and watch."


    The red moon wolf king sneered contemptuously, then turned and looked at the three Guardian dolls surrounded.


    "Who, sir, is there anyone who wants to help the shadow hall and assist the tyranny?"


    Bai Li Fenghua knows that she needs to stand up and speak at this time.


    Warcraft and Terrans have always been at odds.


    Even if the hero level Warcraft, has opened the intelligence, has own idea.


    For Terrans, it''s also hard to get close to.


    But for some reason, the wolf king of the red moon came to help the shadow palace in such a critical time.


    It''s not reasonable at all.


    "Helping tyrants? The shadow hall and I are just cooperative, and we can''t talk about aiding tyranny. "


    The red moon wolf king grinned and showed his white fangs.

 Chapter 849

    "besides, the more chaotic your people are, the happier I am."


    Red moon wolf king bares his teeth, white teeth, appear some infiltration.


    On this point, the red moon wolf king is not lying.


    Terran chaos, the happiest will be Warcraft.


    And then there are other races.


    Otherwise, why does the red moon wolf king want to control the beasts for his own use.


    No, it''s just to strengthen yourself.


    The Terran is the biggest obstacle to Warcraft.


    "You know, you have to face it, but three heroes. Do you really want to get involved in this matter?"


    A hundred Li Fenghua can only warn when consultation fails.


    "Well, it''s just that none of the three forces has mastered the level of hero."


    The red moon wolf king sneered.


    Then, the big mouth of the blood suddenly opened, showing the teeth flashing cold light.


    "Wolf Wang Xiaoyue!"


    Sharp wolf howl broke out from the mouth of the red moon wolf king, like a huge storm, swept all the people present in an instant.


    The hundred Li Fenghua was immediately transported and just recovered a little. The few fighting spirit condensed into the body protecting fighting spirit.


    Le Zhengya also carries the fighting spirit and protects it in vitro.


    The three Guardian dolls, shocked by the sudden burst of energy, retreated again and again.


    But at this time, the red moon wolf king moved.


    A bloody phantom came in an instant, and a claw slapped on the head of one of the guardians.


    "Bang!"


    The guardian doll was immediately photographed flying out.


    The fury of the force of the guardian doll''s head hit, there are obvious cracks.


    After repelling a guardian doll, the red moon wolf king did not stop, and the blood phantom was still crashing wildly.


    However, in a few minutes, the remaining two guardians were photographed flying out.


    But the red moon wolf king, actually returns to the dark nine you body.


    "Your strength is not enough."


    Red moon wolf king stares at the hundred Li Fenghua, the red animal pupil, flashing the color of banter.


    "This kind of power is by no means an ordinary hero level strong man. Can we say No, it''s not. It should be half step strong. "


    The body protecting spirit of the hundred Li Fenghua collapsed.


    The pale face became particularly ugly.


    "How can it be? It''s a half step Warcraft."


    Le Zhengya''s face changed again and again.


    If at the beginning, Le Zhengya''s fighting spirit and physical strength are still in the peak state, and can really fight the red moon wolf king.


    But at this point, it is helpless.


    Gu Pingchuan and others, who were on the edge of the battlefield, did not look very good.


    They never thought that, at this last moment, there will be a strong Warcraft.


    And look at the mighty Warcraft.


    Gu Pingchuan and others had to think twice before they could help.


    Unlike most of the Terran races, Warcraft does not need any trial crystal for promotion.


    Gu Pingchuan is, of course, a half step strong.


    However, if there is no strong level test crystal, then Gu Pingchuan''s life, can only be half step strong level, and not inch.


    However, Warcraft is not the same as a half step strong.


    This kind of Warcraft has stepped into the strong level threshold, and it is possible to be promoted to the strong level at any time.


    At that time, it''s not like a hero.


    What''s more, even if it''s a strong person without promotion.


    It''s just a half step Warcraft.


    Can lead such a large number of Warcraft, is not so easy to provoke.

 Chapter 850

    no matter the Huangyuan Empire, the brilliant academy, or the peak college, they would not want to provoke such a huge group of Warcraft.


    If these Warcraft turned their guns around, under the leadership of the red moon wolf king, they would attack the Huangyuan Empire, the brilliant academy, or the peak college.


    It''s impossible to stop it.


    When it comes to Warcraft at this level, it''s not about friendship.


    What''s more, the three Guardian dolls can''t stop a powerful Warcraft.


    First of all, the guardian puppet can keep up with the level and realm.


    However, in martial arts and magic, it is an absolute short board.


    Under a close balance of strength, we can indeed enhance a lot of combat effectiveness.


    But in the face of the basic attribute is good, even can say, single basic attribute, can completely crush the Terran Warcraft, guardian doll is completely not dominant.


    The second point is combat skills.


    It is self-evident that Warcraft, a strong man in half step, has such terrible fighting instinct.


    But the guardian puppet, even if it is controlled by the agglomerator, is not good at fighting skills.


    You must be able to use the mage class.


    And the guardian puppet, really close combat.


    How strong can you expect a magician to control a guardian puppet in close combat?


    Is it true that everyone is such a geek.


    Moreover, this red moon wolf king, strictly speaking.


    Even if Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao go to battle in person, they may not be their opponents.


    Even if it is Gu Pingchuan, who is a half step strong man, he has to weigh it.


    After all, the mage rank does not have an advantage in the face of this kind of Warcraft.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan and others will be so perplexed when they see the red moon wolf king.


    "Damn it, how can it happen at such a time."


    Ling Ao bit his teeth and growled angrily.


    "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that it would be a powerful Warcraft."


    Gu Pingchuan was aware of this smell before.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Because of the cooperation between Warcraft and Terran, it is unlikely to appear.


    "What should we do now? Even if we can fight back the wolf king of the red moon, I''m afraid we can''t keep it."


    Ren Gongxiu''s face was a little sad.


    If we say, this time the reinforcements come from a half step strong Terran power.


    Gu Pingchuan and others will definitely be able to stay in the battle.


    But in the face of a head and a half step strong Warcraft.


    It''s easier to beat back than to stay.


    No matter how powerful the Terran is, in the same level, the basic attribute is basically not stronger than Warcraft.


    Therefore, even if defeated, the red moon wolf king fought to get hurt and still could escape.


    After escaping, Gu Pingchuan and others should be careful.


    The vengeance of Warcraft, unless you can kill the red moon wolf king.


    Otherwise, it will be endless.


    The impact of the wave of Warcraft is no joke.


    This is where Gu Pingchuan and others are really in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    And the people who are worried about this matter are not just a few heroes on the scene.


    There are also several people in the Qile shop.


    "Master!"


    Feixue clenched his fist tightly, and his fingernails pricked the palms of his hands, bleeding, without noticing.


    The appearance of the red moon wolf king makes Feixue feel like a huge stone.

 Chapter 851

    Feixue''s fist is tightly clenched.


    Even if the fingernails would prick the palms and bleed, they would not notice.


    The appearance of the red moon wolf king makes Feixue''s heart feel as if he was pressed by a stone of a thousand jin, unable to breathe.


    Live broadcast Ling Ao and other people''s whispering conversation, let the snow know, this is a head and a half step strong level of Warcraft.


    If it is not solved, today will be the day when yujianzong disappears.


    "This, this, this, how can suddenly appear a head and a half step strong Warcraft ah!"


    Ban Zheng also looked at the live broadcast with astonishment on his face.


    On weekdays, these heroic Warcraft don''t all stay in their own territory and don''t go out and walk around.


    How can I walk around now? It''s the level of Warcraft.


    "Well? What''s going on? Why did such a thing suddenly appear


    Qi Le, who is watching the live broadcast, is also quite surprised.


    After the great war, there were twists and turns.


    Seeing that we are going to win, how come a guy to save the field.


    It''s really epic blockbusters don''t have that much energy.


    System: "host, a temporary task has been triggered. Do you need to receive it?"


    "I''m watching a blockbuster. How can you fit in so well?"


    Qi Le stares at the picture, is worried about it, the system''s prompt sound rings in the mind.


    Immediately let Qi Le discontented to complain.


    However, the system did not move, and the faint voice sounded again in Qi Le''s mind.


    System: "host, I just want to ask you that a temporary task has been triggered. Do you need to receive it? Please make a quick decision. "


    At the end of the day, the system also urged a sentence.


    "Tut, you are so troublesome. Take it, take it."


    Qi Le said with dissatisfaction.


    Once the system appears this urge tone, to a large extent, is to let Qile take over the task.


    And this kind of urging tone will also appear in the process of completing the task after receiving the task.


    For example, the task of collecting the blood, bone and soul of the dragon.


    This means that the system has requirements.


    It also means that Qile can open its mouth and squeeze some benefits from the system.


    That''s why Qi Le was so dissatisfied.


    In order to wait for a while and speak better.


    System: "take task: powerful Warcraft."


    System: "task content: please collect the blood, bones and soul of a unit as soon as possible, which is no less than hero level."


    System: "task reward: a snack extraction opportunity, a beverage extraction opportunity."


    On the task of the prompt sound, immediately rang in Qile''s mind.


    Qile immediately understood why the temporary task of the two pen system came.


    Is to see the red moon wolf king, and then a whim, just released the task.


    What powerful Warcraft.


    What is not lower than the level of heroes, the blood of Warcraft, the bones of Warcraft, the soul of Warcraft.


    Don''t you mean the wolf king of the red moon.


    Combined with this two pen system, I like the first half step Warcraft, which is also called temporary task.


    "System, I have a question, what is a unit?"


    Qi Le forced to make complaints about Tucao, and asked for a little doubt.


    System: "a unit refers to a Warcraft, regardless of its size."


    Good! As expected.


    This two pen system is short of naming names, saying that the target of this temporary task is the red moon wolf king.

 Chapter 852

    "system, don''t you think it''s a little bit beyond my ability to deal with the heroic Warcraft now?"


    Qi Le tried to hide the words of Tucao in his heart, and then make complaints about it.


    I really hope this two pen system can be a little bit IQ.


    You can understand that this is an explicit implication.


    Let Qile to master level strength, run to yujianzong Mountain Gate to deal with the red moon wolf king.


    That''s really full.


    However, Qile still underestimates the system and pretends to be stupid.


    System: "since the host has taken over the task, please try to find a way for the host. Don''t always think of the system."


    "Bah, what''s your idea? It''s hard to speak."


    Faced with the thick skin of the system, Qile can only deal with it with thicker skin.


    "I''m not afraid of delaying the completion speed of the task. I''m afraid you have to wait in a hurry."


    "If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you wait for another two years when I''m strong enough to complete this task?"


    Qi Le retreated and asked with a smile.


    System: "no way!"


    The urgent voice just sounded two words, and then stopped abruptly.


    Then there was an awkward silence.


    System: "host, if you have any requirements, you can say it directly. If the requirements are reasonable, the system will consider them."


    Listen to this, Qile knew that the system was taking words to Yin him.


    is not reasonable, that is not has the final say.


    I really don''t know why, usually seems not so smart system, in this kind of problem, how IQ suddenly come up.


    But if you want to make a plan, the two pen system is not good enough.


    "What I can ask for is just because I am too weak for the task."


    Qi Le pretended to be self mocking.


    Never say what you want.


    This kind of thing must be told by the system itself.


    In this way, no matter how much more rewards are added to the system, Qile is convenient to ask for a counter-offer.


    And you can guess where the bottom line of the system is.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    System: "temporary task: powerful Warcraft, add a reward after completion. After the task is completed, the fourth map of new world mode can be opened at any time."


    As Qi Le expected, the system was in a bit of a hurry.


    He offered his own price directly.


    Qi Le''s fingers beat the armrest of the sofa, secretly calculating the gains and losses in his heart.


    To be honest, the summer Carnival of the puppet maze is just over for a few days. Even if we want to open a new map, we are not in a hurry.


    After all, krypton and gold have to rest for a while.


    Let those players come back to blood.


    So, this new task reward is not as cost-effective as the snacks and drinks before.


    "System, although I would like to complete the task as soon as possible, but I have no choice but to be low in strength and powerless. Even if I sacrifice my life and fight hard, I''m afraid the target will escape."


    Qi Le did not know that the reward was not enough.


    It''s just blocking the system with problems that can''t be done.


    Even if the IQ of the system goes up, there is still a big gap compared with Qile.


    System: "host, are you deliberately deceiving the ignorant system?"


    Oh, this two pen system really refutes.


    "How can such a thing happen?"


    Qi Le picked the eyebrows and said with heartache.


    "I''m really sharing my worries for you. After all, I''m not strong enough to let the target escape. It''s also a helpless thing. You even said that I cheated you."

 Chapter 853

    "I''m really sharing my worries for you, but it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough."


    "If one is not careful, let the target to escape, that is also helpless things, you even said I cheated you."


    At this point, Qi Le looks sad and angry.


    "Forget it, don''t do it."


    This acting skill, let those Movie Masters see all have to be ashamed of it.


    System: "wait, host, this system still feels a bit out of order."


    Add, however, the system can make a "master plan."


    This sentence has a gnashing feeling.


    Equipment synthesis drawing!


    Qi Le''s heart moved, this equipment synthesis drawing, almost equal to a treasure class equipment.


    Subconsciously ignore the system that some flesh ache tone, Qile know that the task reward pit to this degree is almost the same.


    If we go further, we may have to break with the system.


    "Since this task is so urgent, I will sacrifice my life to accompany me."


    "Even if I fight my life, I won''t let the target escape."


    Qi Le clapped his chest to show his determination.


    Then he got up and called out to yuexi''er.


    "Xi''er, I need to go out and deal with something. I''ll ask you for the time being."


    "Well, good, shop manager, please take your time."


    Yuexi''er smiles and answers, and her manner is very clever.


    ¡­¡­


    Yujianzong Mountain Gate, the foot of the mountain.


    Although all the disciples of the shadow hall have been ambushed.


    However, the huge group of Warcraft once again surrounded the dilapidated yujianzong.


    At the command of the red moon wolf king in the sky, the broken yujianzong and the yujianzong disciples guarding the clan will be flattened.


    "I have said for a long time that if you want to frighten me off with these three heroes who don''t even have full control of their strength, it will be too naive."


    The red moon wolf king slightly narrowed his eyes, and the blood thirsty light flashed in his eyes.


    The three Guardian dolls are already scarred.


    Hundred Li Fenghua rely on the return of Qi Dan to recover a few fighting spirit, at this time also all exhausted.


    "Lord, this time, I''m in trouble."


    Le Zhengya touched the bronze storage ring on her finger.


    Inside, there is also a bottle of wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage, which can instantly restore all fighting spirit.


    However, at this time, even if Le Zhengya can recover his fighting spirit, it will not help.


    As long as you don''t solve the red moon wolf king.


    Le Zhengya, don''t hold back a little bit.


    The group of Warcraft at the foot of the mountain can step down yujianzong at any time.


    Unless Gu Pingchuan and others can make a move.


    "Lao Gu, what should I do now? Are we going to do it? "


    Ren Gongxiu, who was on the edge of the battlefield, also saw the situation clearly and couldn''t help asking.


    Since Gu Pingchuan has been promoted to the level of half a strong man, he has a vague feeling of talking about people.


    Ren Gongxiu and others often ask Gu Pingchuan''s opinions unconsciously.


    "Unless we can keep the red moon wolf king here forever, it will not be worth the loss."


    Gu Pingchuan said calmly.


    In order to resist the sword sect, it''s worth provoking a half step strong Warcraft to put his power in danger.


    This is the biggest problem now.


    Whether or not to leave the wolf king of the red moon is the key.


    Gu Pingchuan and others also know that if the red moon wolf king intends to avoid the war, they really can''t force it to stay.


    Let the three magicians go and stay a Warcraft with a quick attack system.


    Isn''t that a joke.

 Chapter 854

    "no, I feel that the leader of the hundred Li clan and the elder Lezheng should have a later move."


    "We can try."


    Ling Ao suddenly cut in a word.


    "The Huangyuan empire is in charge of war, and the academy is in charge of peace. If it is really a wrong judgment, I can''t be responsible for the lives of so many students."


    Gu Pingchuan sighed.


    When two people droop at the side of the body, it is a turn of the story.


    "But if you want to be a strong man, how can you not experience danger?"


    "They have practiced in the store manager Qi for such a long time. If they are not the competitors of these Warcraft, they will fail to live up to the expectations of the college."


    Gu Pingchuan said that he had taken out his staff.


    "I knew how President Gu could be that kind of bystander."


    Ling Ao sprinkles ran a smile, also took out the fire element staff from the bronze storage ring.


    Gu Pingchuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Gu Pingchuan would not have made such a decision if it was not for the strength of the students who had been greatly promoted during such a long period of practice.


    What''s more, even if their own strength is poor.


    There are also pets with the same fighting power.


    If the Warcraft group dares to come, they will wait to become a pile of magic nuclei.


    Then they were taken to the store manager''s store to become the fighting power of the students.


    Ren Gongxiu also took out his staff, ready to hand, leaving the red moon wolf king.


    But at this time.


    Gu Pingchuan''s face suddenly changed and said in a voice, "wait, I feel that there is a familiar spatial fluctuation."


    "No, is it..."


    Gu Pingchuan was reminded, Ren Gongxiu''s face also appeared a strange expression.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have no other means, the yujianzong will disappear forever today."


    "All Warcraft listen to the order!"


    The wolf king of the red moon sent out a roar of wolf.


    "Roar!"


    Surrounded by yujianzong Mountain Gate, the Warcraft, as if in response to the wolf howl, sent out a roar from the sky.


    The deafening roar of the beast made the faces of many yujianzong disciples pale.


    But even though I was afraid, my legs were soft and my hands were shaking.


    None of yujianzong''s disciples retreated.


    The fear of death is instinct, but it is will and faith that we do not retreat from a mortal battle.


    "Let''s go down to yujianzong!"


    Red moon wolf king once more wolf howl, let all Warcraft riot.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Li Fenghua almost bites the teeth and is ready to burn blood to open the strengthened evil spirit''s body.


    Le Zhengya also took out the wheat dynamic vitamin functional beverage.


    Just want to be able to withstand a period of time, is a period of time.


    "Wait a minute."


    A slow voice appeared suddenly.


    "Who?"


    The red moon wolf king roared fiercely.


    "It''s me, Qile, a very ordinary store manager."


    Qile launched the power of the broken empty boots and came out of the door of space.


    Looking at the fierce red moon wolf king, his tone is plain and natural to introduce himself.


    However, Qile can be calm.


    The red moon wolf king is not calm down.


    Because Qi Le''s appearance way is too weird.


    Come straight out of the door of space!


    Is this guy a powerful space mage?


    Unlike other magicians, the weird and powerful level of space mages, even if they are the wolf king of the red moon, are extremely afraid.


    Just one lock space magic.


    No matter how fast the red moon wolf king is, it is impossible to avoid the attack of the space mage.

 Chapter 855

    "how can it be? Why did he interfere in this matter?"


    After seeing Qile, Murong song was shocked and even frightened.


    Murong song is still vivid in the scene of subduing seven heroes with his own strength.


    Originally, Murong song was most worried about whether the mysterious strong man would fight against yujianzong.


    I didn''t expect to escape the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t avoid fifteen.


    He''s still here.


    "Manager Qi! How did you get here? "


    Bai Li Fenghua is also looking at Qi Le in shock.


    In the face of the red moon wolf king, Bai Li Fenghua has placed hope on Gu Pingchuan''s three people, hoping that they can make a move.


    But I never thought that Qile would come.


    "Manager Qi, we should have no debts."


    Le Zhengya is also surprised to see the sudden appearance of Qile, some surprised asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You don''t owe any debts. I just passed by."


    Qi Le waved his hand, quite puzzled.


    Why does Le Zhengya feel that she comes to collect money when she sees herself.


    You know, there is no credit in Qile shop.


    "Your Excellency appears here all of a sudden. What can I do for you?"


    Red moon wolf king quite afraid of asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. The main thing is to come and see if there''s a chance to do something righteous."


    Qi Le shrugged and said casually.


    You can''t just say that I''ve taken on a task. This time, I''m here to take your dog''s life.


    It felt like a ruffian.


    "There is no place for you to act bravely. If you have nothing to do, please leave here."


    The red moon wolf king grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    The tone was like a warning, like a threat.


    "can you be brave, that''s not your has the final say."


    Qi Le half narrowed his eyes, with the eyes of inquiry, looked at the hundred Li Fenghua.


    This is self-evident.


    There has to be an excuse.


    "Manager Qi, please help me to resist the sword clan and wipe out the strong enemies. I am willing to pay you a satisfactory reward."


    Bai Li Fenghua was stunned. Before he could speak, Le Zhengya was the first to speak.


    How strong is Qile.


    The longer you stay in the store, the deeper you feel.


    And people like Le Zhengya, who have personally experienced the momentum of Qile, know more deeply.


    So after seeing Qi Le''s eyes, Le Zhengya''s reaction is much faster than that of Baili Fenghua.


    "You see, this opportunity to act bravely for justice has come."


    After listening to le Zhengya''s words, Qile immediately looked at the wolf king on the red moon.


    Yes, besides looking for the name of the shot.


    Another purpose of Qile is to point out the benefits from yujianzong.


    Otherwise, thanks a lot.


    "This time, we don''t have to do it."


    Ren Gongxiu was inexplicably relieved.


    "Manager Qi came in time. I wonder if he is in a hurry."


    Gu Pingchuan''s face was relaxed.


    Before they were ready to fight against the red moon wolf king, really not sure.


    But after the emergence of Qile, this worry disappeared.


    For nothing else, just look at Qi Le''s past achievements.


    It''s just a hand tearing bone dragon.


    It is also in the hero level, even if the red moon wolf king is a half step strong level, its strength and the bone dragon are just between Bo Zhong.

 Chapter 856

    since Qi Le is good at tearing bone dragons, it is not a big problem to tear a red moon wolf king.


    "You are determined to fight against the king?"


    Red moon wolf king angry voice asked.


    Although he is afraid of Qile''s strange appearance, he may be a space mage.


    But that doesn''t mean the wolf king is afraid.


    "I''m more interested in reciting poetry, and I''m not very good at it."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    The tone did not fluctuate half a minute because of the anger of the red moon wolf king.


    "Looking for death!"


    The red moon wolf king roared, and his body immediately turned into a bloody phantom, attacking Qi Le.


    The speed was so fast that only a sound of breaking the sky was heard, and Qi Le was shaken out.


    This scene, let a hundred Li Fenghua see in the heart surprised.


    "Manager Qi, he was shocked out."


    Knowing how powerful Qile is, Yue Zhengya is full of amazement.


    "Is this red moon wolf king better than a bone dragon?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Gu Pingchuan and others on the edge of the battlefield were also shocked.


    You know, at the beginning, Qile was able to shake the bone dragon without losing ground, but this time, he was even more shocked by the red moon wolf king.


    It''s incredible.


    "I''m afraid you will not be able to protect yourself just because of this strength."


    After testing Qi Le''s strength, the red moon wolf king couldn''t help laughing.


    Not even this tentative attack.


    This kind of opponent is nothing to worry about.


    "If the red moon wolf king is here, there is no doubt that yujianzong will be broken today."


    Dark nine you also followed.


    Surrounded by the yujianzong Warcraft group, also issued a thundering beast roar, should be with the red moon wolf king''s ridicule.


    "Hoo - you''re really good."


    It took Qi Le a long time to recover.


    With the strength of the grand master, he is able to catch the attack of the red moon wolf king.


    Even if relying on the keel armor can be called a terror defense, Qile is also enough to be proud.


    "But you will soon know how foolish your arrogance is."


    Qi Le stood up straight and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, that''s ridiculous."


    The red moon wolf king sneered, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    "Everyone will say big words, but there is no corresponding power, that is just a stiff mouth before death."


    Dark nine you and black Ming also in one side issued disdainful laughter.


    He didn''t care about Qi Le''s words.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Le just chuckled, then put out his right hand, gently waved.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A token the size of a palm was thrown out by Qi Le, and instantly turned into pieces.


    All of a sudden, the clouds changed.


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a piece of thunder cloud to block out the sun.


    One after another, the Thunder Dragon surged in the dark clouds, sending out bursts of thunder that rang through the sky and earth, which captured people''s soul.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The red moon wolf king looked at the thunder clouds in the sky in horror.


    But it happened to see a sky thunder which was just like the pillar of heaven, and fell towards me.


    The majestic pressure locked the red moon wolf king, making it unable to move at all.


    This is the real pressure of heaven and earth.


    The power of thunder is the power of heaven and earth.


    As long as there is no achievement of the strong level, under this sky thunder, it is all vain.


    "Boom!"


    Under the thunder, the dazzling white light lit up the faces of all the people present.


    It also showed the incredible in the eyes of all the people present.


    "The system is ready to receive the blood, bones and soul of Warcraft that you want no less than hero level."

 Chapter 857

    "the system is ready to receive what you want."


    In the mind of the sky thunder, no look.


    In the sky thunder, who knows if the red moon wolf king will be annihilated into fly ash.


    Sky thunder command, you need to inject the breath of the target to lock the target.


    The reason why Qi Le would take the attack from the red moon wolf king is to collect the breath of the red moon wolf king and inject it into the sky thunder order.


    System: "the task item is submitted successfully, and the temporary task" powerful Warcraft "is completed. The reward will be issued after the host returns to the store."


    After Qi Le reminded me.


    The system moves much faster than expected.


    The sky thunder fell, directly killed the red moon wolf king''s vitality.


    Even if it is a half step strong Warcraft, under the order of the thunder, it is also like a mole ant, and has no resistance.


    "This, this is a terrible power."


    "Red Moon wolf king The red moon wolf king disappeared. In the thunder, he disappeared... "


    Dark nine you and black Ming, who are closest to the sky thunder, feel cold all over.


    The whole body''s blood is almost half cold.


    This It''s thunder!


    This is what a terrible force, can actually be a head and a half step strong class of Warcraft instantly disappear.


    If split on their own body, I am afraid it is also the end of the fly ash.


    "Qi, Qi, Qi, store manager, this is, what means..."


    "Sky, thunder!"


    "Every time the manager shows his strength, he can make people marvel and shock."


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao look at each other.


    There was an unabashed shock on his face.


    Previously, they were still wondering whether Qile would have another wolf king of hand tearing red moon like the last hand tearing bone dragon.


    At least they are not surprised if they are prepared.


    But who would have thought.


    This time, Qi Le didn''t come to melee at all. He directly killed the red moon wolf king with a thunder.


    This almost overturned their world outlook.


    "Both magic and martial arts?"


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Fighting spirit and magic cannot coexist in the same human body, which is an iron rule that cannot be broken.


    It is also the rule of this plane.


    That is to say


    Gu Pingchuan looks at Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao, and their expressions are the same dignified.


    Combined with the previous battle of Qile hard rock bone dragon, and this time, it directly calls on Tianlei to kill the red moon wolf king.


    That proves a point.


    Based on the level of magician, Qi Le refined the body to the level of being able to shake the bone dragon.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was totally untenable.


    Because otherwise, there is no better explanation.


    All of a sudden, the three people think of a rank, that is, the most difficult position under the arena of improving combat effectiveness.


    Battle mage!


    "Is a combat mage really feasible?"


    "What a monster it is to be a combat mage who can practice to the level of store manager Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how shocked Gu Pingchuan and others are.


    After the thunder, he found that the wolf king of the red moon had completely disappeared and his breath had disappeared. He was so shocked that he could not even close his mouth.


    "This, this, is this the strength of the store manager Qi?"


    Although when I was in Qile shop, Baili Fenghua had heard about Qile''s strength and how powerful it was.


    But it was hearsay after all.


    As the leader of Yujian sect, Bai Li Fenghua does not believe this kind of rumor.

 Chapter 858

    however, today.


    After seeing the power of Qile.


    Hundred Li Fenghua only found that the rumors in the shop seemed to be less.


    The strength of the store manager is much stronger than the rumor.


    In the hands of Qile, even a move can''t go.


    This level of the strong, in the east of the wilderness is the existence of unrestrained.


    Actually, I will be in a small cloud city and open a magic shop. Besides, I have a little principle, but I don''t have the shelf of a strong man.


    This is really It''s admirable.


    "It''s really good that I didn''t provoke the store manager Qi at the beginning."


    Le Zhengya also wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Then, as if thinking of something, I made a decision in my heart.


    "In the future, I still don''t want to compete with the store managers in the outside world. It''s good to go to the new world mode to exchange views."


    Le Zhengya praised his decision.


    "Well, it''s done."


    "You can solve the rest by yourself. It should be OK."


    After receiving the prompt sound of task completion, Qi Le said something painful.


    In order to complete this temporary task, Qi Le has to endure the pain to consume a thunder order.


    The purchase price should be the sky thunder order of 100000 spirit crystals.


    If put on the shelf to sell, the price of 500000 Spirit Crystal, that is low price.


    "Thank you very much. If we can''t solve the next thing, it''s not too bad for the help of manager Qi this time."


    Bai Li Fenghua thanks.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, he was full of awe.


    "You are welcome. Since you have nothing to do, I will leave first."


    Qile also gracefully arched his hands.


    Although the use of a sky thunder makes Qile very painful, although Le Zhengya has said before that he will pay to make Qile satisfied.


    But this kind of thing, Qile itself is not easy to mention.


    A powerful Warcraft with half a step can kill a strong one with a wave.


    Even after the battle, they openly asked for compensation.


    Then Qile still need not face. The image of Gao Leng, which has been established for a long time, has not collapsed in an instant.


    "Shop manager Qi, walk slowly. Yujianzong has a lot of affairs left behind. After I finish, I''ll go to the store to thank manager Qi."


    It is obvious that Baili Fenghua has not forgotten the reward.


    If such strong people can make friends with Lingjing, they will surely be hard to get.


    "Say it again."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, and did not expect much.


    Broken empty boots opened the door of space, Qile stepped in one foot, and disappeared in front of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "The manager of Qi is really here to act bravely for justice, but he doesn''t mention the reward at all."


    "It is worthy of being an example to the strong and a model to the powerful."


    Looking at the place where Qi Le disappeared, Bai Li Fenghua sighed.


    If every strong person can be as benevolent as the store manager Qi, how can there be so many things.


    "The wolf king of the red moon has been removed. Please help me capture the three remaining evils in the shadow hall."


    After a hundred Li Fenghua feeling, I didn''t forget what to do next.


    Dark nine you and others, can capture alive than kill on the spot.


    If we can find out the secret of the shadow hall and the plan after it from the dark nine you and other people, it will be a great good thing.


    "It''s a piece of work. Don''t be polite to the leader of hundred Li."


    On one side, the scarred Guardian doll nodded and arched his hand.

 Chapter 859

    although the guardian puppet is not as good as the red moon wolf king, it is no problem to win the dark nine you and others who have already exhausted their fighting spirit.


    This is also one of the advantages of guardian dolls.


    Because the guardian puppet belongs to the fighting machine which is produced by magic.


    So there''s no fighting or magic.


    The basic attributes that can be comparable to those of heroes are all possessed by the guardian dolls themselves, and do not need the blessing of fighting spirit.


    As long as the guardian puppet is not broken, the combat effectiveness will hardly be reduced.


    And dark nine you and others in the experience of Qi Le''s hand, the second killed the red moon wolf king, is desperate.


    In the hands of the three Guardian puppets, they had no resistance at all, so they were captured alive.


    "Yujianzong, it won''t be easy."


    "The shadow hall is not as simple as you think."


    After being captured by the guardian puppet, the dark nine you is sent to the hundred Li Fenghua with a cold look in his eyes.


    "No matter how powerful the shadow hall is, you can''t see it."


    Hundred Li Fenghua said coldly.


    For the dark nine you words, although there are some concerns in the heart, but also know that this matter must be powerful.


    Whether yujianzong can be reborn after being robbed depends mostly on his prestige.


    "Break the seal of trial and keep it in custody."


    Bai Li Fenghua didn''t say anything to dark Jiuyou. The cold voice left this sentence and went back to yujianzong Mountain Gate.


    The seal of trial is the source of strength for practitioners.


    If the seal of trial is broken, it is the recognition of losing the power of heaven and earth.


    The skills once inlaid in the seal of trial will disappear, and the fighting spirit and magic power will also disappear.


    It''s more painful to deal with practitioners than to kill them.


    Once had the strength, will never want to become weak again.


    However, if you want to break the seal of trial, unless you have no resistance and lose control of the seal of trial.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult.


    So in many cases, it is much more convenient to kill directly than to break the seal of trial.


    Only this time, there are too many things hidden in the fog about the shadow hall.


    Hundred Li Fenghua had to leave dark nine you and other people''s lives.


    If we don''t break the seal of trial, Baili Fenghua would not dare to keep them in Yujian sect.


    The seal of trial was broken and the dark nine you and others lost their fighting spirit.


    The rest of the strength is absolutely stronger than a working class.


    Although yujianzong is broken, it is still easy to find a dungeon.


    The iron chain made of the thick steel bar of the thumb is enough to make the three people extinguish the thought of escaping.


    "Thank you for your help today."


    In front of yujianzong''s gate, Baili Fenghua once again thanks Gu Pingchuan and others.


    The group of Warcraft gathered at the foot of the mountain was scared away by the terrible thunder.


    "You are welcome. If you really want to thank you, manager Qi has done much more than us."


    Gu Pingchuan was not greedy.


    Sometimes it''s more important to be realistic.


    "No, what the three have done is no less than that of the store manager Qi. If you wait here, there will be a good reward."


    Bai Li Fenghua insisted.


    For the matter of the red moon wolf king, Bai Li Fenghua understands the hardship of Gu Pingchuan.


    In fact, it is wrong to bring them into the dispute of clan.


    Even if there is an intersection between the major forces, it is also at the time when the general trend is approaching.


    Otherwise, Donghuang will be in chaos.

 Chapter 860

    "yujianzong will be able to recover from the fire in the future


    "At this time, it''s time for a hundred wastes to be prospered. What the leader of the hundred Li sect said about the thick newspaper should be discussed in the future. Now, Yujian sect needs you to take charge of the overall situation."


    Ling Ao stepped forward and said it sincerely.


    If yujianzong regained its former glory, the Huangyuan Empire would be a powerful ally.


    Ling Ao still can''t do something that can''t be done.


    "Yes, we don''t have to entertain us. It''s not the time now. Since the people in the shadow hall have been ambushed, we''ll leave first."


    Ren Gongxiu also went forward and said in a voice.


    Hundred Li Fenghua nodded, and there was no further appeal.


    Now the whole yujianzong is half destroyed. It''s not a good place to entertain people.


    And after that, we have to interrogate the dark nine you, the black dark.


    And clean up all the disciples of yujianzong who have the heart of betrayal.


    Especially Murong song.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that all the clansmen must be informed of the hidden son buried in the shadow hall.


    Otherwise, when the dark son of the shadow hall is in trouble, not every sect has the strength of yujianzong.


    Not every clan can find so many helpers.


    "Patriarch, Zhuozi period has disappeared."


    He went to clean up the music Zhengya of Murong song''s disciples and came to the hall of the patriarch, and said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Ziqi was a disciple of Murong song.


    If Zhuo Ziqi has no problem, then Baili Fenghua will not believe it.


    "Disappeared? He has seen more than his master. "


    Bai Li Fenghua frowned, but after all, he didn''t say much.


    If Zhuo Ziqi had to leave, I''m afraid he would have left long ago. It''s no use looking for it now.


    Compared with Murong song, Zhuo Ziqi knew that he only had the strength of a master. He couldn''t help the shadow palace attacking yujianzong at night.


    So when it happened, he left yujianzong overnight.


    Be wise to protect yourself.


    This is not fear of death, but self-knowledge.


    "I''m worried that things will change."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    It was only an hour or two for Qile to leave the shop.


    There are broken and empty boots in it, which saves the time to go on the road. In fact, the battle can''t miss much time.


    "Welcome back, store manager."


    Yue Xi''er said hello to Qi Le with a smile on her face.


    "It''s still comfortable in the store."


    Gu Xi''er took a beer bottle and laughed at herself.


    Things have been going on here. Maybe it will be quiet for a while.


    After Baili Fenghua has dealt with yujianzong''s affairs, there will probably be more customers in the shop.


    The whole yujianzong has tens of thousands of disciples.


    Now the number of card seats in the shop is only 5000, which may not be enough.


    "In a few days, the store will probably be crowded again."


    Qile leaned on the sofa and looked at the store.


    Although the students of the three colleges often come to the store, the affairs of the college are still in the majority.


    But even so, the training room area for combat strength improvement is also full.


    There are also people hanging around the shelf area.


    Male students look at equipment, female students look at accessories.


    Pills are best sellers.


    Then there are the members of the pet card Research Association who gather next to the pet card exchange machine.


    I heard that it was passed by someone. It was said that the card was drawn next to the pet card exchange machine, and the probability of producing a high-quality pet card would be higher.

 Chapter 861

    after hearing this rumor for the first time, Qi Le asked the system subconsciously.


    And I immediately thought, how could this happen.


    Isn''t that a fool of the system.


    However, who can say clearly about the metaphysical event of "drawing cards".


    The hall of the shop, at the request of Qile, has been expanded several times.


    And added a lot of long leather sofa and bench.


    It''s because there are so many customers that they have to wait in the hall.


    Now, it''s more like a dining hall.


    Those customers waiting for the card seat, one hand bucket instant noodles, the other hand Sprite, eat more than anyone else.


    Other snacks and drinks also sell well.


    In this peaceful time, drinks and snacks are much better than equipment and pills.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Your accomplishments in magic are much deeper than martial arts."


    Seeing the end of the live broadcast, ban was looking at Qi Le''s eyes, half surprised and half awed.


    For Qile''s strength, is admiration unceasingly.


    This is probably the same as Gu Pingchuan''s three people.


    I think Qile''s rank is a wizard rank.


    After all, in the new world mode, Qile''s rank is a great mage, which can''t be concealed.


    However, with the rank of magician, he can even refine the body to the level that can shake the bone dragon, which is totally beyond the level of talent.


    It''s a rare evil in ten thousand years.


    It''s not disgraceful to admire this evil.


    "What did President ban say?"


    Listen to this, Qile felt a little strange.


    He is using a thunder for free. How can this guy say such a thing.


    That''s not a waste of a thunder order.


    It hasn''t had the effect of publicity.


    I knew that, but I should have made it clear. Let''s talk about the thunder.


    "The manager of Qi doesn''t have to be modest. If he can have such strength, he can be regarded as the first person in Donghuang."


    Ben said in a solemn voice.


    As for the issue of the thunder order, let alone watching the live broadcast of ban Zheng.


    Even in the nearby hundred Li Fenghua did not see.


    What''s more, even if they saw that Qi Le used the thunder order, they would only think that the weapons used by Qi Le were strange.


    It''s impossible to think that the effect of sky thunder order will be so amazing.


    No way, after all, the strength of Qile.


    It''s very evil in the shop.


    No one would doubt it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night soon came.


    After closing the store door, Qile naturally urged the system in his mind.


    For this temporary task, we should say more or less.


    But as long as we can get more rewards from the system, Qile''s heart is always happy.


    "The system, don''t hide it. The rewards are ready."


    Qile walked into the bathroom with a towel.


    System: "the host can receive the task reward at any time."


    Bathing is the most important ceremony before receiving the reward.


    I really should have agreed to the system before and received the festival benefits of Tomb Sweeping Day. Maybe now I can still burn incense and clean hands.


    Qi Le rubbed the water on his body as he thought.


    "System, let''s go. Snack first."


    Put a towel around his neck, Qile sat by the bed and called in his mind.


    System: "snack extraction ready, host please extract reward."

 Chapter 862

    what appeared in front of Qile was a familiar signboard.


    It feels like the last time you took a drink.


    It''s not a good memory.


    "Don''t sign me for black coffee again."


    He took a deep breath and began to shake.


    The sign inside the sign box swayed, collided, and made a "clattering" sound.


    It''s kind of intoxicating.


    "Bata!"


    Soon, a sign was shaken out of the barrel.


    Qi Le''s eye is quick, before the sign landing, a copy of this sign, a look.


    This time, the number of words is relatively large, full of seven small characters.


    Colorful fruit pizza.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Qile no longer doubts, has begun to headache.


    Now out of the snacks, has become more and more like snacks.


    It''s like dinner.


    Are these two systems seeking transformation?


    I think the industrial structure of the restaurant is not enough to make money, so I want to become a fast food restaurant.


    Now the area of the shop hall may not be enough.


    "System, I have a small proposal."


    Qi Le said in his mind as he thought.


    System: "host, please."


    Since tasting the sweetness several times, the system will not refute the proposal of Qile.


    As long as you can earn Lingjing, you can say anything.


    "I suggest that the store hall be expanded once more, then most of the sofas are removed, benches and chairs are added, and a sufficient number of small round tables are added."


    As he spoke, Qi Le conceived in his mind.


    After the expansion of the shop hall layout, slowly sketch out.


    He can see his system.


    In this way, we can save Qi Le from drawing design drawings.


    The long leather sofa, in fact, takes up a lot of space.


    There are at least three benches.


    Remove a large number of long leather sofa, can save a lot of places, used to put small round table.


    Just set it up.


    Qile is not turning the store hall into a restaurant, but a fast food area.


    Bacon sandwich, fried chicken wings, double cheeseburger, vanilla ice cream cone, and now a colorful fruit pizza is enough to open a fast food restaurant.


    There is a small round table, which is also convenient for customers.


    The main thing is that it can generate income.


    The reason is very simple, if there is no table, it is not convenient to buy more snacks.


    But with a small round table, it''s natural to eat until you''re full.


    And with the current number of customers, there are customers waiting in the hall every day, so they don''t worry about the revenue of the fast food area.


    It''s also going to attract the guys from the pet card research guild.


    It''s better to have a small round table, buy a bunch of snacks and drinks, and then chat, rather than squat on the side.


    Qi Le talked about the benefits.


    The system agreed immediately.


    Although these two systems are a little bit greedy, they still act with great vigour.


    After agreeing to Qile, he soon renovated the hall on the first floor as Qi Le conceived.


    The layout is an expanded version of a fast food restaurant.


    The only difference is that there is no ordering table.


    If you want something to eat, go to the snack vending machine and the beverage vending machine.


    "When it comes to Lingjing, these two pen systems are faster than anyone else."


    Qi Le was filled with emotion.


    And then the detailed attributes of the colorful fruit flavored pizza.

 Chapter 863

    colorful fruit flavor pizza: colorful fruits, delicious cheese, delicious, bring the ultimate enjoyment.


    Long term consumption of colorful fruit flavor pizza can greatly improve the whole element affinity of consumers.


    Price: 50 Spirit Crystal per share.


    All element affinity!


    It is also a top quality attribute.


    Compared with vanilla ice cream cone can only enhance the affinity of ice elements, the special effect of colorful fruit flavor pizza is much stronger.


    All elemental affinity means it is useful for all mage ranks.


    It''s the food that all magicians dream of Special effects.


    Even though a colorful fruit flavored pizza costs the same as a double cheeseburger.


    But for most practitioners, the 50 spirit crystals can still be taken out by biting their teeth.


    After all, a brave core is worth a hundred spirit crystals.


    "With this powerful special effect, I have more confidence in the fast food area."


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    Give advice, even if you don''t make Lingjing, at least you can''t lose money.


    Otherwise, there is no way to convince the greedy two pen system.


    "System, I''m going to extract a new drink."


    While thinking, Qi Le looked at the sign in his hand.


    By the way, guess what way the system is going to use this time to extract its own drinks.


    System: "host, beverage extraction is finished, please continue to extract drinks."


    "What?"


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment.


    Then some suddenly raised their hands to sign.


    "You don''t mean to let me continue to draw drinks with this sign."


    System: "exactly."


    The expression on Qile''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Even if it''s cost saving, you should at least do something about it.


    This perfunctory way, really let Qile headache.


    It looks like a kind of black box operation.


    "Yes, I''ll take this one."


    Qi Le kneaded his temple, and the signboard in his hand did not shake. He reached out directly and took a sign from it.


    Glanced at the words on it.


    Three big characters simply blinded Qile''s titanium dog eyes.


    Mineral water!


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but put down the things in his hand and clapped his hands for the system.


    Previously, Qile could also say that although the system''s definition of snacks is somewhat biased, at least the beverage is still that drink.


    But now


    Qi Le really wants to give himself a mouth.


    When can mineral water be regarded as a drink?


    This two pen system, before only for snacks have not been sober understanding.


    But at least in Qile''s wise decision, it can also transform into fast food.


    However, now the two pen system is really more and more useful.


    Have you insulted your IQ with mineral water?


    "System, I may need an explanation."


    Qile drum after the palm, suddenly feel some toothache.


    By the way, I had a headache because of toothache.


    However, the system felt that it was in the wrong. After Qi Le asked, it did not intend to show up at all.


    After waiting for a long time, Qi Le sighed.


    Suddenly, I feel that I''m really tired to compare with a two pen system with insufficient IQ.


    Is it because I''ve been with this guy with a serious lack of IQ for a long time, which leads to the decline of my IQ?


    Is there really any law of conservation of IQ?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Can only silently open the detailed properties of mineral water.

 Chapter 864

    mineral water: the purest water source, bringing the purest power and the purest sweetness.


    Drinking mineral water for a long time can wash the impurities in the body of drinkers, and improve the cultivation qualification of drinkers.


    Price: a bottle of 30 crystal spirit.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "What?"


    Qi Le almost suspected that he was wrong.


    This mineral water has even improved the cultivation qualification of drinkers!


    Cultivation of such things as aptitude, it is a natural thing.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who can''t step into the threshold of practitioners in their whole life.


    Are those rich businessmen and nobles without power? Can''t we find Tiancai Dibao?


    However, even so, they can not change their own cultivation qualifications.


    Whether you can practice or not, that''s what you were born with.


    However, at this moment, this iron rule.


    Changed by a bottle of mineral water.


    This is not to say that it is genuine mineral water, with this special effect, even if it is horse urine, there are people rushing to drink.


    And let alone the price of 30 crystal, even 300 crystal, 3000 crystal.


    There are still people who rob.


    And it''s still the kind of rush method that the supply exceeds the demand.


    Now Qile only feels that the price of the mineral water is really low.


    "Although I don''t agree that mineral water is a beverage, I do agree with the special effects of mineral water."


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    It''s a matter of principle whether it can be called a drink.


    But special effects are different.


    This is the only bright spot of mineral water, and it is enough to crush all the shortcomings.


    After all, Qile doesn''t think that a bottle of mineral water is good to drink.


    Since you can''t make a good drink, you can only make a good product.


    In the heart of the care of Qile also lazy to think about this matter, put the sign on the bedside, and then was taken back by the system.


    "By the way, I remember there is also a composition drawing of the equipment. Show it to me."


    Qi Le recalled the previous reward in the hands of the system pit out, suddenly said.


    Snacks and drinks are what Qile wants.


    Food, can always become the sustenance of the soul.


    In this foreign land, I remember my deep memory.


    If the properties of the equipment synthetic drawing are good enough, it can become another best-selling commodity.


    I just hope it won''t be the equipment that everyone can use.


    System: "equipment synthesis drawing: Four Seasons rotation, has been issued, please check host attention."


    The prompt sound falls, a crystal stone appears in front of Qi Le.


    It''s the same as the last synthesis of the seven crimes.


    You have to load the equipment synthesizer below before you can see the specific attributes.


    "Just go down and see how the fast food area is arranged."


    Qile put on loose clothes and went to the first floor.


    In the shop hall, which has been widened at least twice the area, many small round tables have been added.


    Around the small round table, there are chairs or benches.


    The distance between the two small round tables is just right, which neither makes people feel crowded nor wastes any space.


    Although the design scheme was put forward by Qile.


    But for the utilization of space, or the system is more powerful.


    After all, if you put a small round table more, you can earn more Lingjing. As a system that is greedy for money, it is natural to make the best use of space.


    In this way, the whole shop is from left to right.


    It becomes the shelf area, the fast food area, and the combat power training room area.

 Chapter 865

    and between these three areas, there are two smaller areas.


    One is the snack vending machine next to the counter has been a beverage vending machine.


    This place is close to the fast food area, and there are a lot of customers queuing up at ordinary times.


    The other is the pet card changer area next to the store door.


    It''s also close to the fast food area.


    This is what Qile intended to do.


    After all, a large number of people, all squatting in front of the shop, even if not blocked the road, it is not so beautiful.


    It''s better to put some tables and give them some stools to sit on.


    Next to the pet card changer is a synthesizer.


    However, although it seems to have a strong sense of technology, it is one of the few high-end products in the store.


    There are very few customers who usually come here.


    The main reason is that there are not many customers who can use treasure class equipment.


    At present, there is only one synthesis scheme of seven crimes in the synthesizer.


    After all, not everyone is a swordsman rank, and not everyone is a hero level.


    No one will synthesize this kind of weapon with no outstanding properties unless they are greedy for the high attack power of the seven crimes.


    "Confirm to load the four seasons rotating equipment synthesis drawing."


    Qi Le arranged the crystal stones in his hand into the screen equipped with the synthesizer.


    this extremely magical loading method appears on this machine with make complaints about technology.


    See the second synthesis on the screen, Qile immediately click in.


    Synthesis scheme: rotation in four seasons.


    Equipment required for synthesis: Helmet - spring moistening, armor - strong in summer, leg armor - abundant in autumn, boots - cold in winter.


    Synthesis cost: 12000 spirit crystals.


    Rotation of the seasons (treasure level): greatly improves the user''s physical defense and magic defense, and is immune to all physical attacks and magic attacks below the rank.


    Greatly enhance the strength and physical attributes of users.


    Additional skill: Song of the four seasons.


    Song of the four seasons: active skill. After entering the battle, it will generate four regiments of energy in the four seasons rotating armor, and change its form freely with the user''s mind.


    When a certain energy is exhausted, it will not be able to change to that form in this battle.


    Song of the four seasons: power of spring: transforms half of the damage suffered by the user into a guard barrier. During the existence of the guard barrier, the user''s injury is continuously treated and the fighting spirit or magic power of the user is continuously restored.


    Song of the seasons: power of summer: transforms half of the user''s damage into fire magic and rebounds it to the attacker.


    Song of the four seasons: power of autumn: focus on the user, open the harvest field, and continuously restore the fighting spirit and magic of all friendly forces in the field (the maximum number of friendly troops is 10000).


    Song of the four seasons: power of winter: focus on the user, open the cold field, and reduce the basic attributes of all enemies in the field by 10% (the maximum number of enemies is 10000).


    Usage restrictions: Grand Master level, peak state, all warriors, Knight level.


    "Good thing!"


    Qile''s eyes were straight.


    Although we have known for a long time, the rotation of the four seasons is definitely a new treasure class equipment.


    But Qile did not expect that the property of the rotation of the four seasons would be so good.


    The shape of the rotation of the seasons is a piece of armor. It has the basic attribute of being regular. It can improve a large number of double resistances. By the way, it is immune to all physical attacks and magic attacks below the working class.

 Chapter 866

    the appearance of the four seasons rotation is a half body armor with a rebellious shape.


    Its basic attributes are fairly regular.


    At the same time, it has also been immune to all physical attacks and magic attacks below the rank.


    It''s nothing.


    You know, Qile''s keel armor, even if it is a hero level attack, can be immune to the vast majority.


    Although the attack of the professional class is harmful to the top of the master level, it is certainly not high.


    This attribute is attached to the armor of the four seasons rotation, which is to prevent a large number of professional classes from besieging the master level, thus making the master level invincible.


    After all, the gap between the master level and the professional class is not as insurmountable as that between the hero level and the master level.


    The hero level strong person, that has already been regarded as completely transformed, has promoted the level of strength.


    Therefore, these basic attributes of the four seasons rotation armor can only be said to be regular.


    However, the skill that comes with the armor of the four seasons: Song of the four seasons is a super model''s active skill.


    Among them, the force of spring and the force of summer are used for single person combat.


    But the power of autumn and the power of winter are the quasi magic skills of the army.


    After the stepping wind field activated by the stepping wind Baiju, this kind of domain skill has appeared again.


    The treadmill field is used to speed up the March.


    However, the power of autumn in the song of the four seasons can greatly enhance the group''s sustained combat capability.


    The winter power of the song of the four seasons can weaken the enemy''s basic attribute by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this 10% basic attribute.


    When the two armies are at war and their combat effectiveness is equal, the basic attribute of this 10 percent is the thing that decides the victory or defeat and the life and death.


    What''s more, most importantly, the restrictions on the use of the four seasons rotator armor.


    It''s just a Grandmaster peak.


    Among the major forces, a few or even a dozen can be found.


    Moreover, even if the number is not large, this master level peak is not a hero level.


    As long as you have the potential and the qualification, you can take the resource heap.


    Although there are few crystals in master level trials, they are nothing to big powers.


    It''s not the crystal of heroic trials.


    What''s more, the restrictions on ranks of the four seasons rotating armor are also very common for all warriors and knights.


    After all, no magician will wear armor to fight with the enemy.


    "The attribute of the four seasons'' rotating armor is much stronger than that of the seven sins."


    Qi Le said to himself with emotion.


    Compared with the seven crimes that almost no one visited before, Qile is sure that the four seasons rotation armor is absolutely the best seller.


    Synthetic equipment requires four rare level armor, a total of 16000 spirit crystals.


    Plus the cost of 12000 crystals.


    So, the total price of a four seasons rotating armor is 28000 spirit crystals.


    Compared with the total price of the seven sins, there are 189800 spirit crystals, which are much more expensive.


    However, in terms of cost performance, it is definitely the four seasons rotation armor that wins.


    And it was a complete victory.


    However, if we talk about the shortcomings of the four seasons rotating armor, there is one.


    It''s the energy of the song of the seasons.


    The description of song of seasons is very clear. After entering the battle, four regiments of energy will be generated in the four seasons rotation armor.


    When a certain kind of energy is exhausted, it will not be able to change to this form in this battle.


    This is probably the only drawback of the four seasons armor.

 Chapter 867

    the four forms in spring, summer, autumn and winter are limited by the energy of these four groups.


    Therefore, it will be a compulsory course to learn how to reasonably change the form of the four seasons rotating armor in a long period of time.


    But there''s no need to worry about it.


    Although it has this kind of small shortcoming, but the flaw does not cover the good.


    In Qi Le''s opinion, the four seasons rotating armor is still the armor of super model in treasure level equipment.


    "Good, system, you''ve got a conscience, and you haven''t fooled me with the seven deadly crimes of the same kind


    Qi Le clapped his hands and said happily.


    If you make a hole, you''ll earn it.


    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about it.


    Probably because of the embarrassment of the system for the previous mineral water.


    In this way, there is no significant deviation in the system''s cognition of beverages.


    It can be saved.


    "Qile, why are you on the first floor."


    "Eh How did the hall on the first floor look like this


    Just as Qi Le thought and sighed, a soft voice came from the corridor.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s so late. Are you coming down all night?"


    Qi Le doesn''t have to turn around. They all know who the voice is.


    Sleep for a whole day, frost snow in the middle of the night to get up, must be full of sleep.


    "Nah, it''s been many days since the summer carnival. I have to see more markets now."


    The moon frost and snow is like explanation and complaint.


    Previously, after the guild warehouse was opened, and the character backpack was expanded to 200 spaces in the first time.


    However, because the kitten''s Association is engaged in this great work of game merchants, only yueshuangxue.


    And there are really not many members in the Kitty''s guild.


    So the opening of the guild warehouse was put on hold.


    But the trading system inside the ups and downs, frost and snow still have to pay attention to.


    "By the way, if you come down now, it won''t be a new world model to be updated again."


    Yueshuangxue skillfully bought a bottle of black coffee from the beverage vending machine, and then squatted on the small round table, looking at Qile very alertly.


    For the shop hall changes, although the month frost snow is surprised, but does not care very much.


    Now eat well, sleep well, don''t be afraid.


    And there''s a lot of crystal money.


    This is a very satisfying life for yueshuangxue.


    For the cat that has been alone for generations, this kind of day, although dare not say that no one will come.


    But at least it''s unprecedented.


    "You''re trying to get information from me again?"


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    The moon frost snow can have such a big face in the merchant guild, Qi Le can be said to have contributed a lot.


    "How could it be Really not updated? "


    Month frost snow drank a mouthful of black coffee, stretched out her pink little tongue and licked the fluff around her mouth, and said with a smile.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll see you later."


    Qi Le waved.


    Even if it is not updated, we have to look at it first.


    After all, there are no activities recently, so customers have to slow down.


    "Oh Really not updated? "


    The moon frost snow quite some loses, but still does not give up.


    "Tut, don''t be so eager to speculate."


    Qi Le couldn''t help crying or laughing. She picked up the back skin of the moon frost snow. The soft white hair was grasped in her hand, which made her feel very comfortable.


    The other hand grabs the black coffee, then carries the month frost snow to a card seat.

 Chapter 868

    "ah, I can''t move."


    "Qile, let go of me. You can''t do this to a poor kitten!"


    The moon frost snow by Qi Le to carry the back neck skin, immediately felt the whole body is stiff up.


    When catching a cat, lifting the back of the neck is one of the most appropriate techniques.


    It can not only control all the movements of the cat instantly, but also can not hurt the kitten.


    Of course, this method is limited to cats that can carry it alone.


    If you are bitten by a big cat, Zile says he can''t help.


    The moon frost and snow into the card seat, Qile returned to the hall, will be colorful fruit flavor pizza and mineral water to each.


    "It''s kind of like a fast food restaurant."


    Qi Le sat next to the small round table and said with some nostalgia.


    I used to sit in a fast food restaurant like this.


    Eating unhealthy fried food and drinking soft drinks full of calories and sugar.


    I''m running around for a living.


    It''s not like now, you can easily eat and die.


    When Qile thought of this, he thought that he might be lucky.


    The packaging of colorful fruit flavor pizza is a flat square cardboard box.


    After clocking in, the pizza inside was revealed.


    Nine inches, enough for an adult to eat.


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to sell 50 spirit crystals. The weight is not bad."


    Qile looked at the colorful fruit - flavored pizza in the box, covered with thick cheese.


    Under the cheese, there are colorful fruit meats.


    Pineapple, mangosteen, coconut, apple, Hami melon, kiwi and so on.


    There are many.


    Let Qile very doubt, these messy fruit together, really can eat.


    With a skeptical and inquisitive attitude, Qile divided the colorful fruit flavored pizza into eight, picked up one piece and put it into his mouth.


    One bite.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of fruit sweet and sweet, burst out in the mouth of Qile, instantly swept the taste buds of Qile.


    Under the strong taste of cheese and cheese, the fruit flavor at the beginning of the fusion together, and then gradually separated.


    Layers of layers, sweet and fragrant, but not interfere with each other.


    At that moment, Qile was like entering a fruit garden.


    The breeze blows, the fragrance of fruit comes, which makes people indulge in it involuntarily.


    "It''s really a colorful fruit flavor, which really refreshes my understanding of fruit flavor."


    Qi Le took a long breath.


    It''s full of fruit fragrance.


    It has to be said that although these messy fruits add up, the color is really pleasing to the eye.


    But Qile, who recognized the fruits, was very upset.


    However, as far as taste is concerned, it subverts Qile''s imagination.


    But this kind of hodgepodge general method, also can make some famous on this magical system.


    Ordinary people should not imitate.


    "Pizza with mineral water It''s OK. "


    After eating the colorful fruit flavor pizza, Qile picked up the mineral water at hand.


    As always, 500 ml glass bottles.


    Open the cap and fill your mouth with mineral water.


    Wild drinking is suitable for mineral water.


    "The smell It''s like, it''s a little sweet... "


    Qi Le smashed his mouth, and suddenly an advertisement appeared in his mind.


    To be honest, the taste of this mineral water is similar to that of ordinary boiled water, but unexpectedly, it has a faint return to sweet.


    It''s relaxing.

 Chapter 869

    however, there is no other flavor.


    It seems that even the system can''t make the mineral water more delicious.


    However, it is this sweet and delicious taste that is the true meaning of mineral water.


    Qi Le put down the glass bottle in his hand.


    My heart became much more peaceful.


    The purest sweetness.


    Wash the impurities in the body of the drinker.


    It seems that the taste of the mineral water is not so insipid as expected.


    "It''s not a drink, but it has a special flavor. It''s good."


    Qi Le admiringly looked at the glass bottle in his hand and drank it down.


    And after the night snack.


    Qile has also entered a new world model.


    Anyway, there''s still one last reward left.


    The fourth big map of the new world model can be opened at any time.


    "System, introduce the fourth map, and then open it for me alone. I''ll explore the way first."


    Qi Le said in his mind.


    System: "host, please wait..."


    System: "the fourth map has been opened. Please enter the new world mode and explore by yourself."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the sound of the system rang again.


    "The system indicates that you will have a chance to drop the teleportation array fragments after defeating the guardians of the fourth, fifth and sixth layers of the puppet maze."


    "After collecting 28 pieces of transport array fragments, you can open the one-way transport array leading to the fourth big map."


    "Transport array fragments!"


    Qi Le suddenly remembered the piece of transmission array fragment in his backpack.


    It was the first time to defeat the sixth level guardian of the puppet maze.


    Qile immediately opened his backpack.


    Then we found that the introduction of the fragments of the transport array has changed.


    Teleportation array fragments: after collecting 28 pieces of teleportation array fragments, the one-way transport array leading to the shadow Assassin''s gate will be opened.


    Young, really not to say to go on a trip?


    The fourth map: dark Assassin''s gate.


    "It turns out that this is the transmission array to complete the fourth map."


    Qi Le looked at this piece of transmission array fragment with consternation on his face.


    When the fourth big map, I thought about the content of emotion.


    Unfortunately, the introduction of the fragments of the transport array at that time only said that it would open a transmission array that did not know where to go.


    So Qile didn''t care too much.


    And the drop rate of this thing is really moving.


    It''s so low it''s disgusting.


    "Twenty eight pieces..."


    Qile rubbed his chin, and then decided to contact the moon frost snow.


    "Xiaoxue, do you have business


    "What business? You? "


    Yueshuangxue''s reply is very fast, almost second.


    Second back to this kind of thing, or the other party is interested in you.


    Either, the other party has nothing to do now.


    So, it seems that at this time, the month frost snow should still be in the trading system to sweep goods, not to brush the map.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Transport array fragments, do you have them?"


    Qile immediately asked.


    "Yes, but not much. I didn''t dare to hoard it because I didn''t know what to use."


    Yueshuangxue opens her backpack and looks for it, and then calls back.


    Before Qile let the system publish the information of the fourth map, the introduction of the fragments of the transmission array in other people''s hands will not change.


    It''s still opening a teleportation array that doesn''t know where to go.


    "Wait, you suddenly want this thing, don''t you say..."


    The moon frost snow turns to see half, suddenly the light flash.

 Chapter 870

    it must be said that game merchants have a keen sense of smell.


    "Yes, it''s useful, and it''s a necessity for the next stage. You can stock up on it."


    Qi Le returns helplessly.


    At this time, there is no way to hide the moon frost and snow.


    It''s better to sell personal feelings directly.


    "This is a big business opportunity. How many pieces of transmission array do you want? If the quantity is not large, it will be free."


    Moon frost snow eyes a bright, lips of the beard a Qiao Qiao.


    "Twenty five is enough."


    Qi Le has also painted the maze of puppets so many times. Although the explosion rate of the fragments of the transmission array is touching, it is not zero after all.


    "Twenty five pieces Forget it. I''ll send you such a big news. "


    Month frost snow strong endure flesh ache, sent a private trading window request to Qile.


    Although the purpose of the transport array debris is unknown.


    But this touching burst rate, also let the price of transmission array fragments has never dropped.


    Twenty five pieces of transmission array are worth thousands of crystal.


    It''s strange that frost and snow don''t hurt.


    "Thanks to you, don''t come out like this."


    After accepting the private trading window, Qile was quite helpless.


    "That''s it. I have to continue to sweep the goods. I didn''t know that until tonight. I''ll have to consult the merchants'' Association tomorrow."


    After the moon frost and snow sent the fragments of the legend array, they immediately disconnected.


    In order to avoid touching the scene.


    "Light snow is more generous than the system."


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart, and then click to synthesize the fragments of the transmission array into a one-way transmission array.


    One way transport array: disposable item. Open the one-way transport array leading to the fourth map: Shadow Assassin''s gate.


    This is a trip that is probably impossible to return. Are you ready?


    If this kind of content is similar, Qile is used to it.


    After going to the next big map, under normal circumstances, there is no way to return to the previous one.


    After all, in the new world model, hierarchy is still very important.


    And whether you can gain experience after returning to the lower level map.


    At least in the case of taking people through the copy, there will be a big advantage when the level is higher.


    So this kind of practice is also to put an end to this kind of thing.


    Of course, another intention is to prevent high-level players from bullying lower level players.


    Although there can be no fighting in the safe zone.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that after you get out of the safe area, you won''t be blocked outside the copy.


    "Confirm use."


    Qile used a one-way transport array in his backpack.


    Belonging to the one-way transmission array, the magic pattern immediately appeared at the foot of Qile, and then rose to a bright light.


    "This transfer is an irreversible process. Please prepare yourself."


    "Transmission begins!"


    There was a flash of white light.


    Qi Le''s eyes fell into darkness.


    Then, the surrounding slowly became bright, a huge purple gold gate, appeared in front of Qile.


    On the purple gold gate, there is a huge plaque.


    It was engraved with six large characters.


    Dark Assassin''s gate.


    Then, there is the information about this big map, which came into Qi Le''s mind.


    Entering the purple gold gate, there will be a wide road.


    The front is the dark Assassin''s gate.


    This is the territory of shadow assassins.


    The more you go inside, the higher the level of shadow assassin, the stronger your shadow assassin skill is.

 Chapter 871

    the shadow Assassin''s porch belongs to the shadow Assassin''s territory.


    The more you go in, the higher the level of shadow assassins.


    And the shadow Assassin''s shadow Assassin''s skill is stronger.


    So after entering the purple and gold gate, never take it lightly.


    Because no one knows when the shadow assassin will appear.


    No one knows how the shadow assassin will appear.


    What is most worth mentioning is that there is no absolute safety zone in the fourth map: Shadow Assassin''s gate.


    Unlike the first three maps, there will be an absolute safety zone.


    For example, the small village at the foot of the goblin mountains, the frontier city of the front line of the evil spirit soldiers.


    Adventure town in the puppet maze.


    In the zone of absolute safety, no monsters will enter.


    No fighting is allowed between players.


    In fact, it''s not that fighting is not forbidden. It''s just that there is no way to cause damage in the absolute safety zone.


    However, there is no such place in the shadow Assassin''s gate.


    The explanation of the system is that the assassin''s assassination is regardless of place or place.


    As long as the spirit of the goal is relaxed, there are opportunities.


    Then the shadow assassin will do it.


    "This fourth map is really called the shadow Assassin''s gate. Even the fact that there is no safe area is justified and convincing."


    Qi Le showed his hands and did not agree with the explanation of the system.


    Those who believe this kind of nonsense are stupid.


    Who knows what the system is up to.


    If in the normal net game inside, do not have safe area, that designer still must not be scolded to death by players.


    It''s a pity that the new world model is designed based on Qile''s memory, adhering to the spirit of playing as much as you like, not playing to get rid of.


    Word of mouth so far, it''s not bad.


    After all, there is no harm without comparison.


    The new world model belongs to the only one and has the advantage of monopoly. No one can say anything.


    How else?


    Is the body of evil spirit skill book brush out, or guardian doll skill book not fragrant?


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Qi Le looks at the purple and gold gate.


    This is the entrance of the shadow Assassin''s gate. As long as you don''t go in, the shadow assassin will not attack you.


    But even if you don''t walk in, it''s not a safe area.


    Other players can still do damage to you.


    "Guard the barrier."


    Qi Le took out his staff and released a layer of translucent shield on his body. Then he stepped into the purple gold gate with vigilance on his face.


    No way.


    Although Qile has confidence in his fighting consciousness and fighting skills.


    But in the face of the system, it is better to be careful.


    After all, in the trial room opened out of the trial space, Qile did not get better.


    Every trial task can be regarded as a nightmare.


    This is enough to prove that, in this respect, even Qile''s fighting skills and awareness are far beyond ordinary people, and even the heroic strong can crush them.


    But in front of the system, it is still not enough to see.


    "Whoosh!"


    Purple Gold gate, like a border.


    At the moment when Qile stepped in, a dark shadow rushed over.


    The dagger, which glitters with cold light, seems to be telling of its sharpness.


    "Ice thorn!"


    "Fireball!"


    "Blade of the wind!"


    Qi Le''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when the shadow appeared, the staff was raised.


    The magic converges and turns into three magic in an instant.


    Blocked all of the shadow''s attack directions.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 872

    "boom!"


    The black shadow, which came suddenly, was hit by three magic.


    The blood volume was emptied instantly and fell to the ground.


    After falling down, Qi Le could see the shadow clearly.


    A night clothes, wearing a black mask, only showing a pair of cold eyes..


    But now, the eyes have become empty.


    "Is this the shadow assassin First order shadow assassin? "


    Qi Le looked at the face of the fallen man, and his eyes suddenly fell on the dagger in his hand.


    On the handle of the knife, there is a carved character of "Yi".


    "It seems that shadow assassins are really hierarchical."


    Qi Le just wanted to go over and have a closer look. The assassin turned into a black light and disappeared.


    It''s been refreshed.


    However, before Qi Le was surprised, two more black shadows came out.


    Attack on Qile.


    Just as the information in Qile''s mind said, as long as the spirit of players has relaxed, there are opportunities to take advantage of.


    The shadow assassin will not hesitate to move.


    "Tut, what a trouble."


    Qile understood.


    In the big map of shadow Assassin''s gate, there are no copies, just wild monsters, like the puppet maze.


    And the danger level is much higher than the figure maze.


    It''s really an honorary product of the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    Each map is more difficult than the other. Zhang and Zhang are all running for the purpose of improving the combat effectiveness.


    After exploring for a short time, Qile wanted to return.


    It''s not to say how strong the shadow assassin has become after he has been upgraded.


    This is nothing to Qile.


    However, as long as the spirit is a little lax, there will be shadow assassins to assassinate, which makes Qi Le feel extremely difficult.


    It is not a simple thing to be nervous all the time.


    After killing another shadow assassin.


    A shape similar to the torch like object, attracted the attention of Qile.


    Campfire: disposable, light up a group of torches to form a temporary safety area for 24 hours.


    Shadow assassins will not attack within the range of the torch.


    "I see."


    After looking at the campfire in his hand, Qile suddenly realized.


    The terrain of the dark Assassin''s gate is a road that can''t be seen from the sky.


    Qile walked on this road for several hours, but he didn''t see the end of it.


    Moreover, the level of shadow assassin has just been upgraded to level three.


    In other words, if you want to walk through the whole shadow Assassin''s gate in four hours, you are dreaming.


    That''s why the campfire appeared.


    It is to take care of those players who need to be offline in the shadow Assassin''s hallway after four hours of daily use up.


    Before going offline, light a campfire to make sure it won''t be attacked.


    Think of here, Qile also had no mind to continue to explore.


    Because the dark Assassin''s gate can be used as a large map, the length of this road can not be completed in one night.


    Even if there is no shadow Assassin''s interference, it can''t be finished in a night.


    It''s almost enough to explore so much information tonight.


    The rest, or wait until the fourth map opened, more people to continue to explore it.


    "Go to bed."


    Qile put the campfire into his backpack.


    Then he turned back and ran out of the purple gold gate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 873

    the next day.


    Because I gave up the whole night and slept for a little while, my spirit was pretty good.


    After getting up in the morning, I went downstairs and met a surprised face of the moon.


    "Store manager, is this the lobby?"


    Yuexi''er points to the small round tables and thinks she has come to the restaurant.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the lobby is decorated as a fast food area."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    It''s no surprise.


    In any case, Qile shop has never fixed what kind of goods to sell, and naturally has not fixed which development direction to take.


    "By the way, there were two more new products last night. If anyone asks, please remember to introduce them."


    Qile''s words pause, and then said.


    One is a colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    One is mineral water.


    As for the four seasons rotating armor, it has to be found by customers who use synthesizers.


    After all, in the equipment synthesizer, the properties of synthetic equipment are introduced very clearly.


    "Well, good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Improve cultivation qualification! Is that true, store manager? "


    At the beginning, yuexi''er was still like usual, remembering the words of Qile and answering the voice cleverly.


    But after listening to the introduction of mineral water.


    Yuexi''er has just finished nodding her head when she suddenly gets excited.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Improve cultivation qualification!


    Recalling this sentence, Yue Xi''er, after repeatedly confirming that she had heard it correctly, is looking at Qile with surprise on her face. She can''t believe this sentence.


    "no mistake, it''s to improve the cultivation qualification and the special effect of mineral water."


    Qi Le nodded and helped yuexi''er confirm it again.


    "This, this, this is too precious."


    "Is it really good to sell the mineral water?"


    Yue Xi''er was shocked to speak some stuttering, but also felt a trace of heartache for Qile.


    This is a precious mineral water that can improve the cultivation qualification!


    Who gets this kind of thing is not hiding it, for fear that others will know.


    Otherwise, it will be used directly.


    However, Qile even put this kind of rare precious goods in the world directly and sold them publicly.


    "There''s something bad, not much good."


    Qi Le spread out his hands, light said.


    It''s natural to say this, even the moonlight has such a moment, I think the special effect of mineral water is just like this.


    But soon yuexi''er woke up.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, it becomes more complicated.


    Not much of a good thing?


    If even the things that can improve the cultivation qualification are not good things, then there is really nothing that can be called good things in the world.


    Precious things that no one else can dream of.


    Qi Le still has this kind of indifferent attitude.


    It''s really Let yuexi''er not know what to say.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. If you want a drink, you can get it yourself."


    "But only one bottle a day."


    Qile was staring at the moon Xi''er all over hair, after leaving this sentence, he went to open the shop door.


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Good morning, tiger hunting."


    Qi Le just opened the door of the shop, and saw tiger hunting stride in.


    Then I went to the snack vending machine and bought a double cheeseburger.


    It has always been a pleasure to eat meat.


    "Hey, boss, when did you change this hall?"

 Chapter 874

    "it''s great to have a table while drinking."


    Tiger hunting with ice beer, casually looking for a small round table, sat down.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, can not help but admire.


    Before, although there were sofas and benches.


    But it''s not convenient to come to the store for breakfast and things like that without a table.


    "Hushou, you eat meat every day, don''t you want to eat some fruit?"


    Qi Le also sat down beside the small round table and suddenly asked.


    "Fruit? There is no meat in fruit. Besides, those fruits are sweet and I can''t eat them


    Hu Shou waved his hand and said with a laugh.


    For most mercenaries, fruits and vegetables are generally not eaten unless they are necessary.


    Drinking and eating meat is a normal life.


    "Isn''t the fruit delicious? What''s delicious about meat, store manager? Is there any new food in the store


    The orchid leaf that walked into the shop heard the tiger to hunt the words, casually asked a.


    For LAN ye and others, they don''t drink much and eat meat.


    After all, jiaodidi''s sister is different from a rough man.


    Even if he became a mercenary, his character became bold and unconstrained, which did not mean that his taste would change.


    "There''s really something new. It''s in the snack vending machine."


    Before Qi Le, I asked.


    Now that someone asks about it, it''s natural to sell it.


    "What is it?"


    "Colorful fruit pizza."


    LAN Ye just asked the name and bought one from the snack vending machine.


    Open the box, a strong aroma of fruit spread out.


    "How fragrant No, it''s a double cheeseburger. "


    Tiger hunting in the smell of this fragrance, can not help but praise a voice, but quickly reflected.


    "Since it''s delicious, would you like one?"


    Under the guidance of Qile, LAN Ye divides the colorful fruit flavored pizza into eight equal sized triangles.


    But the blue leaf team is only seven.


    So it doesn''t matter to give tiger hunting a piece.


    Otherwise, the last piece is probably for Nalan Qinqi, the youngest little Lori.


    "I''m not used to eating sweet fruit, but if you''re willing to invite me to eat it, you''d better obey your orders."


    Hushou snuffled.


    Then I took a sip of cold beer.


    That smell of fruit, has been tempting him.


    So after finding an excuse for himself, tiger hunting immediately took the pizza that Lan Ye handed over, and then took a big bite.


    This goes down, the sweet and sweet fruits of all kinds burst out in the mouth of tiger hunting.


    In an instant, it swept the taste buds of hushou and filled the whole mouth of hushou.


    Then, with the strong taste of cheese and cheese, the colorful fruit flavor is gradually separated.


    All kinds of fruit sweetness burst out one by one.


    In addition to the sweetness and fragrance, they do not interfere with each other.


    Compared with meat, it is a different kind of delicious.


    "Delicious, delicious..."


    "No, it''s not Forget it, it''s still important to eat pizza. "


    After tiger hunting bit off that big mouthful of colorful fruit flavor pizza, he couldn''t help feeling half a sentence and reflected it.


    The feeling of hitting his face on the spot made Hu Shou feel a little strange.


    It''s not the feeling of blushing.


    After all, all the people present were so familiar that they were ridiculed at most.


    However, the colorful fruit flavor pizza is really delicious.

 Chapter 875

    "good morning, manager Qi."


    Just as hushou indulged in the delicious fruit flavor of pizza, several customers came in outside the store.


    "President Gu, fire emperor, Dean Ren, you are all back."


    After hearing the sound, Qile glanced at the shop door subconsciously and saw three familiar faces.


    It seems that they came back from yujianzong all night "


    " in order to catch a breakfast. "


    Gu Pingchuan took a deep look at Qi Le, then he said with a smile.


    Although Qi Le''s means in yujianzong really shocked Gu Pingchuan and others.


    But after the shock, Gu Pingchuan and others also want to understand.


    Qile''s strength was unfathomable from the beginning.


    From the beginning outside the city of cloud and fog, Qi Le was marked as a hero level invincible after tearing the bone dragon with one person''s strength.


    It''s just that this time it''s just a little bit unexpected.


    From martial arts to magic.


    Can be called in the hero level, there is no enemy.


    It''s a little scary.


    However, even if it was terrible, Qile still opened a shop in this misty city.


    From the usual behavior, we can not see that he is an invincible hero.


    As the example of the strong, the model of the great ability, the excellent model of the practitioner, the model of the hidden in the world.


    Qi Le has never been a domineering person.


    I''m not a bully.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan and others have no reason to be afraid of Qile, just as usual.


    Of course, there must be the necessary awe.


    This is also respect for the strong.


    "Well, come in and get what you want."


    Qi Le nodded and did not ask.


    Instead, he turned and looked at the counter.


    Happened to see blue purple son lying on the counter, and the moon Xi''er said hello.


    "Why, sister Xi''er, what are you drinking?"


    LAN zier is quite curious to stare at the glass bottle in the hands of yuexi''er.


    Although the blue purple is a standard predator, but for drinks, also like to drink.


    After all, lanzi''er is only a little Laurie, so drinking or anything, no matter LAN Ye Lan Qing''er, or Qile, will not be allowed.


    "This is called mineral water. If you drink it often, you can improve your cultivation qualification."


    Yue Xi''er also took a look at the glass bottle in her hand and then made a sound introduction.


    "Is this mineral water good to drink?"


    Blue purple son lies on the counter, then asks.


    "It''s sweeter than ordinary water. It''s like washing away the anxiety in one''s heart."


    Yuexi''er answered seriously.


    However, the speaker has no intention, and the listener has the intention.


    LAN zi''er didn''t pay special attention to the cultivation of qualification.


    After all, LAN zi''er, who has the blood of the Dragon nationality, is already the top in terms of cultivation qualification, and can be regarded as the top in all races.


    In particular, Xinglian has signed a double soul contract with her.


    In addition, LAN zi''er didn''t care much about the cultivation qualification.


    However, LAN zi''er doesn''t care because her cultivation qualification is too strong.


    No one else.


    Even Gu Pingchuan and others who have just entered the store are all looking at the glass bottle on the counter with shocked face.


    Then I can''t wait to ask Qile.


    "Qi, Qi store manager, what mineral water, long-term drinking, can really improve the cultivation qualification?"


    Gu Pingchuan tried to calm down his voice.


    Others, too, looked at Qile with shock on their faces and expectations in their eyes.


    I''m afraid there will be a negative answer from Qi Le''s mouth.

 Chapter 876

    "of course it''s true. Drinking mineral water for a long time can wash the impurities in the body, thus improving the cultivation qualification."


    Qi Le affirmed it very seriously.


    Although the tone is a little flat, it really makes the people in the store full of surprise at the moment.


    Some people can''t help but rush to the beverage vending machine.


    I''m afraid it won''t be a step late.


    Cultivation of qualification is a good thing.


    People who don''t want to have one.


    And some people want to be better.


    Even those who have been promoted to the level of heroes dare not say that their cultivation qualifications are enough.


    Talent, of course, the stronger the better.


    The higher the potential, the better.


    And these things are all linked with cultivation qualifications.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that these people will ignore the image and become so excited.


    "Big brother, is mineral water really so good to drink?"


    Lanzi''er, who came from the counter, saw that the people in the store rushed to the beverage vending machine, and could not wait to buy mineral water.


    I couldn''t help asking.


    This question silenced Qi Le.


    Feelings before the blue purple son asked the moon Xier mineral water taste, is subconsciously asked.


    It''s not because your cultivation qualification is top-notch, so you don''t care.


    The idea of eating goods is a little different from that of normal people.


    "In fact, drinking mineral water is mainly good for health."


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he answered.


    If it really tastes better, mineral water must be the most insipid among the drinks.


    Of course, if Qile is really lucky to draw out that mountain or snake grass water, it will be regarded as saying nothing.


    But leaving aside the special effects, the biggest effect of mineral water is to quench thirst.


    So I won''t talk about the taste for the time being.


    "Ah, that''s not good."


    For Qi Le Gu about, his reaction, the keen to eat goods let LAN Zi Er easily understand the meaning.


    So blue purple son immediately gave up mineral water, ran to buy a pair of fried chicken wings.


    Carnivores don''t need colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    The only non meat food that can attract this little Lori with dragon blood is vanilla ice cream cone.


    Desserts.


    Qi Le thought about this in his mind.


    Obviously, compared with fast food, desserts are more in line with the definition of snacks.


    However, the system''s perception of snacks, in addition to the first potato chips and jelly, from the beginning of the barrel instant noodles, there has been a deviation.


    And so far it has not recovered.


    "It''s useless to think about it now. It can''t be saved."


    For this kind of situation, Qi Le has no other way but to show his helplessness.


    "Snow, you haven''t gone to sleep yet?"


    After breakfast, Qile, in the training room area, saw the moon frost and snow that had been fighting all night, and squatted in front of the crystal ball, with an excited face.


    "Qile, why are you here?"


    Yueshuangxue glanced at Qile, then stretched out on the table.


    The snow-white cat''s body is elongated, showing a fine and symmetrical figure.


    And then a yawn.


    I have to say that the look of a kitten yawning is really lovely.


    "Let''s see why you are so energetic."


    Qile glanced at the two glass bottles beside the crystal ball.


    The whole night will pass through the 12 o''clock node. It''s normal to drink two bottles of black coffee in one night.

 Chapter 877

    fortunately, Linqing lion cat is snow-white, without a trace of color.


    If yueshuangxue is an orange cat, I don''t know if I can keep this small figure with this way of eating.


    "Last night I cleared the inventory for half a night and contacted the people of the merchant guild to see how many pieces of teleportation array they had in their hands."


    The moon frost snow explained.


    The first requirement of game merchants is to clear the goods in their hands.


    Otherwise, as soon as other people ask, you go to the warehouse.


    That''s not a very low price.


    "Well."


    Qile nodded and then took a look at the newly modified fast food area.


    There are more and more people in the shop.


    After knowing the special effect of mineral water, its shock degree is the same as that of previous customers.


    Even some.


    Then, after queuing up, they use the guild communication system to call friends and tell them the news.


    As a result, the news of mineral water, with a very fast speed of transmission, let more customers come to the store quickly.


    If it was not for the limited purchase of mineral water, one person could only buy one bottle a day.


    Qile believes that many people now estimate that they can eat mineral water as food, and drink water for three meals a day.


    You know, the majority of customers in the store are mediocre in cultivation.


    Especially those who are well-off students, or like Han Ming''s childlike friends.


    The desire for the cultivation of qualification has become a kind of obsession.


    "Just take advantage of the momentum."


    "System, when the card is full, it will issue a world announcement and open the fourth map."


    Qi Le said in his mind.


    System: "received."


    The attraction of being able to improve the cultivation qualification is terrifying.


    Mineral water also quickly became one of the most popular commodities in the store.


    It''s different from other products.


    Cultivation of qualification is something that everyone can use.


    And it''s something you really want.


    As a result, the beverage vending machine was surrounded by people and sold many other drinks and snacks.


    Make the fast food area full of people.


    As a result, many customers can not even find their seats and can only stand by to eat breakfast.


    The customers who came earlier and bought the mineral water were also satisfied to find a seat in the training room area to start a day''s life.


    "World notice: the fourth map: Shadow Assassin''s gate, officially opened. Kill the fourth, fifth and sixth layers of the puppet maze. There is a chance to drop the teleportation array fragments, which can be used to synthesize the one-way transport array leading to the shadow Assassin''s gate."


    "World notice: the fourth map: Shadow Assassin''s gate, officially opened. Kill the fourth, fifth and sixth layers of the puppet maze. There is a chance to drop the teleportation array fragments, which can be used to synthesize the one-way transport array leading to the shadow Assassin''s gate."


    "World Bulletin: the fourth map: dark Assassin''s gate, officially opened..."


    Under the attraction of mineral water, the card seats in the shop were filled quickly.


    The system also released a world bulletin.


    For a while, let the new world model be full of excitement.


    The update of the big map, and various activities, has always been the power source of online games.


    Since the new world model refers to the online game model, then updating the map can naturally drive the enthusiasm of players.

 Chapter 878

    ecoming stronger has always been a constant topic in the new world model.


    Powerful equipment, rare skill books, and ranks.


    It''s all about getting stronger.


    Unfortunately, the experience suppression that appears after each large map reaches a certain level is equivalent to indirectly locking the upper limit of the level.


    Now there is a new big map, which is to open a new level upper limit.


    But also can obtain stronger equipment, burst out better skill book.


    It''s strange not to be excited.


    "I see. No wonder you said that the fragments of the transport array can be stored."


    After hearing the world announcement, yueshuangxue suddenly took a look at Qile.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Qi Le lowered his eyes, light back.


    "I don''t think so."


    The moon frost snow thinks seriously.


    If you want to say that yueshuangxue inquires about the news from Qile, it is quite a lot, such as what equipment is strong and what medicine is easy to use.


    In short, all kinds of small version of the update, monthly frost and snow can be the first time to get news.


    And profit from it.


    "How many pieces of teleportation array did you hoard last night?"


    Qi Le asked another key question.


    "I have only a few hundred pieces here, and there are probably several thousand pieces on the side of the merchants'' Association, which is the total quantity that has been hoarded for such a long time."


    Yueshuangxue looks at the public channel of the trading system.


    The trading system has been open for such a long time, and there are more than 100000 items in it.


    Looking at these items, it is almost the daily routine of the moon frost and snow.


    "That''s good. I can make a little bit of it."


    If Qile opens the fourth map a few days later, it will make more money.


    But in this case, Qile will be at a loss.


    So this kind of thing to think about the line, really want to do, Qile is not able to do.


    After all, who is the loser is not the loser. Why should we lose ourselves.


    What''s more, the monthly frost and snow are not lost. At most, they earn less.


    "Big cat, you are right. Collecting the fragments of transmission array can really make a lot of money."


    "We can at least double the price this time."


    "Fortunately, I came here early today. I went to the trading system to sweep the goods."


    "Leave a few sets of transmission fragments and send some brothers to the new map. We''ll have to set up the consumable stalls there first."


    There was also cheering in the merchant guild.


    One after another, thanks for the news of the moon frost and snow, as well as arrangements for the next step of the plan.


    This time, those who sell the fragments of the transmission array at a low price have to beat their chests and have to repent.


    How about the burst rate of the fragments of the transmission array? These people who brush the pictures every day can never know better.


    Probability is very metaphysical.


    Sometimes it doesn''t come out a piece after dozens of brushes.


    Sometimes a brush or two will come out.


    Moreover, most importantly, only the fourth, fifth and sixth layers of the puppet maze will burst out.


    This is a very important dividing line.


    Can go to these three levels of players, can be regarded as a small master.


    Especially on the sixth floor, even if there are Qile teaching videos, there are not many people who can pass.


    The map of the puppet maze has been open for a long time.


    There are a lot of players who have reached level 45.


    Therefore, for some players with enough levels and eager to go to the new map, the best choice is to buy pieces of teleportation array.


    If you really want to fight by yourself, you are really worried.


    So for a while, there were plenty of players looking for pieces of teleportation array.


    It is true that yueshuangxue and the merchant guild made a lot of money.

 Chapter 879

    however, changing a large map is a special case. At most, it makes such a profit.


    After that, there should be no one to deliver the array fragments.


    However, after the moon frost and the fragments of the teleportation array in the hands of the merchant guild were all shipped out, hundreds of players came to the shadow Assassin''s gate through the one-way transmission array.


    "What''s wrong with no safety zone?"


    "No, not even pharmacy and equipment stores!"


    "Wow, is this big map abandoned?"


    These players came to the shadow Assassin''s gate, and soon found something wrong.


    First, there is no safe zone.


    Second, there are no consumable stores.


    But this is also a question that can be thought of.


    After all, even if there is no safety zone, how can there be equipment stores and pharmacy stores.


    All of a sudden, all the players who came to the new map suddenly felt that they were trapped.


    Hua Da bought some pieces of teleportation array.


    It turned out to be such a desolate place.


    The introduction information of the dark Assassin''s porch makes the players of the level of sorcerer seem to be on the back.


    As we all know, assassins are always the killer of crispy.


    If it is in the outside world, at least it has to add an equal level of premise.


    But in the new world mode, since you can stay on this big map, the level of the wild monsters in this big map will certainly be equal to or even surpass the players.


    However, there is a saying that the shadow Assassin''s porch may be really unfriendly for the players of MAGE rank.


    But for game dealers, it''s just too friendly.


    No consumable stores, no equipment stores.


    What is the game dealer for?


    Is it not to exchange what we have.


    Since the system does not arrange stores, let''s make arrangements for the game dealers.


    This discovery, let the first to enter the dark Assassin''s gate, seize the opportunity of the merchants guild immediately cheered up.


    However, Qile is not very concerned about these things.


    After all, those shadow assassins are not so intractable for Qi Le.


    But it is impossible for other players to get to where Qile is now without a week''s exploration.


    And there is only one rebirth point in the shadow Assassin''s hallway.


    Just outside the purple gold gate.


    In other words, if you can''t go all the way to the end of the shadow Assassin''s hallway, you''ll be sent back to the point of rebirth by the shadow assassin.


    Unless you have countless campfires with you.


    However, the only advantage is that even if you are killed by a monster, you will only lose experience, not level.


    Otherwise, these shadow assassins are enough to make the Mage Level players collapse.


    Back to the new world model.


    The place where Qile appeared was in the dark Assassin''s porch, within the lighting range of camp fire.


    Although it is not dark around, but the gray scene, visibility is not high.


    Shadow assassins don''t show their body shape until they do.


    Not even the breath.


    In addition to some sensitive players will be on the back, there is no other movement.


    This makes the whole dark Assassin''s porch look very quiet.


    But Qile knew that it was only an illusion.


    As long as he walked out of the lighting range of the campfire, Qile could guarantee that at least three shadow assassins would attack at the same time.

 Chapter 880

    "you''d better go back first."


    Qi Le looks forward.


    There''s no end at all.


    Shadow Assassin''s gate is not a map that one person can pass through. At least two people should be on guard in turn.


    Otherwise, a person keeps alert all the time and consumes too much mental energy.


    The shadow assassin doesn''t leave his hands if he''s negligent.


    Back, the shadow Assassin''s strength will gradually weaken.


    It''s much easier than going forward.


    It took four hours to push last night, and now it''s only two hours to go back.


    After Qi Le came out of the purple and gold gate, he just saw the light of the rebirth point, and a figure appeared above the rebirth point.


    "Where are you, Dean?"


    Qi Le looked at the figure of the rebirth point, thought about it, or made a voice to say hello.


    "Manager Qi, you are here, too. Are you?"


    Gu Pingchuan is a sad face out of the point of rebirth, and he heard the voice of Hello.


    Looking up, we can see that Qi Le Shi ran walked out of the purple gold gate.


    "It''s a long way to go. In the middle of the journey, I found that there was not enough consumables. I came out to add a little bit."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    This is also true.


    To enter the dark Assassin''s gate, you have to prepare not only enough campfires, but also consumables.


    Maybe you have to prepare a few sets of replacement equipment to prevent the durability can not hold up, in case of emergency.


    "Not enough consumables..."


    Gu Pingchuan glared at his eyes and could not speak for a moment.


    Gu Pingchuan is one of those eager to enter the new map.


    Because the summer carnival is over, there is nothing to do to stay in the doll maze.


    However, what Gu Pingchuan never thought of was that the new map, the shadow Assassin''s porch, would be unfriendly to the mage rank.


    No matter how powerful Gu Pingchuan is in the outside world.


    But in the shadow Assassin''s gate, as long as you are a magician, you have to kneel down.


    The only exception is Qile.


    This is really a comparison of goods, people die.


    Gu Pingchuan pushed forward for less than 500 meters and was sent out by the shadow assassin.


    As a result, Qi Le came out and said that consumables were not enough.


    If there is not enough consumables, you can get out of the dark Assassin''s porch. How strong a fighting skill can you do it.


    "I''ll take it, manager Qi."


    Gu Pingchuan didn''t care about the image and sat down on the ground directly.


    "I now find that rushing to a new map is not the right choice, at least not for the mage rank."


    When he said this, Gu Pingchuan seemed rather depressed.


    In the summer Carnival of the puppet maze, the magician level players can be regarded as elated.


    Guard puppet skill book, that can really let the fighting spirit class level players envy.


    As a result, a new map has been reached.


    In an instant, he was beaten back to his original form.


    Then Fengshui turns around, and it''s the turn of those players of warrior rank and knight rank to be proud.


    The shadow assassin is really restrained.


    But in the face of those rough skinned soldiers and knights, it can''t be.


    It''s really hard to kill those shadow assassins who are so tired that they don''t want to kill them successfully.


    In the end, we have to fight the front.


    Of course, this is only based on the shadow Assassin''s normal level and rank.


    After all, in the new world mode, the combat effectiveness of boss level monsters is far different from that of ordinary monsters, even if they are of the same level.

 Chapter 881

    "don''t worry, just find some suitable players."


    Qi Le comforted.


    To enter the dark Assassin''s gate, the players are still very important.


    After all, those shadow assassins are very slippery.


    For those rank with thick skin and thick flesh, you can control them and resist damage, but you have to fight at the level of magician.


    "I know that, but this teammate It''s better to wait. "


    Gu Pingchuan took a look at Qi Le.


    Two mages were promoted into the shadow Assassin''s gate. Gu Pingchuan must have been the last one sent out by the shadow assassin.


    Then Qile will walk out again for consumables.


    "By the way, manager Qi, aren''t you short of consumables? It''s just that I haven''t prepared much. Let''s go together."


    Gu Pingchuan thought of the problem of consumables, and suddenly remembered that he did not prepare many consumables.


    After all, no one could have thought of it before we came to the dark Assassin''s gate.


    There is no consumable store in this big map.


    If there is not enough blood medicine, blue medicine, and those drugs to relieve abnormal state, even Qile will be sent to the rebirth point due to the limitation of blue amount.


    The merchant guild is definitely one of the first players to enter the shadow Assassin''s gate.


    Several consumable stalls, which cover a large area, were set up in the most conspicuous places outside the purple and gold gate.


    Some players are bargaining with the stall owner.


    "Is there any blue medicine here, grade 35. I need a unit."


    Gu Pingchuan also came to the stall and said to the owner.


    A unit in the new world model is not a unit in the mouth of the system.


    This is a common saying among players.


    A unit refers to the maximum number of stacks in a grid, that is, 99.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment."


    "Eh, isn''t this Dean Gu? How come you came to the dark Assassin''s gate? Since it''s you, I''ll give you a 10% discount on these blue medicines."


    At first glance, the stall owner is the students from the three colleges.


    The attitude towards Gu Pingchuan is totally different from that of other players.


    Although the 10% discount is not much, it is also a kind of heart.


    This makes Gu Pingchuan very useful.


    "Manager Qi, you see, although the discount is not much, it can save a little bit."


    Even after buying the blue medicine, Gu Pingchuan also came to Qile with a face of provocation and seemed to want to show off.


    "Tut."


    Qi Le is very disgusted with this kind of behavior.


    But there''s no way. It''s not normal for students to give a discount when they see the dean.


    Let''s go and make up the consumables first.


    "Is there any blue medicine here? I need three units. There is no limit to the level."


    The biggest demand of Qile for consumables is blue medicine.


    In front of the shadow assassin, the mage rank is basically killed by seconds, or there is a trace of blood left.


    The demand for blood medicine is really small.


    "Hey, isn''t this manager Qi?"


    When the stall owner looked up and found that it was Qi Le, not only his attitude, but also his tone of voice changed.


    You know, Qile is in the store. It''s a living legend.


    "It''s me."


    Qi Le nodded and then looked at the stall owner with questioning eyes.


    "Yes, of course, we have. The chairman has said that if you come to buy consumables, no matter what it is, all items within five units will be free of charge."


    The tone of the stall owner is very excited. When talking about the free bill, he has no sense of losing money at all.


    It''s like making money.

 Chapter 882

    ut it''s normal.


    The merchants'' Guild and yueshuangxue made a lot of Lingjing from the grapevine in Qile, they can''t remember clearly.


    But these five units of consumables sent out, can harvest a good impression, that is not a loss.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Qi Le is also very surprised, did not expect such a thing.


    But he did not refuse the offer.


    After all, these are small things compared to what the merchant guild makes.


    "President Gu, I don''t have to pay for it here."


    Qi Le returned to Gu Pingchuan and said with a smile, as if he were paying homage to what happened a few minutes ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was speechless for a moment.


    This businessman pursues profits.


    And Gu Pingchuan, that is friendship.


    A discount is a small problem.


    But with Qile, that''s the real benefit.


    Moreover, it''s normal that the merchants'' guild will sell the face of moon frost and snow.


    The name of a kitten is not small in the merchant guild.


    It''s just free, little thing.


    "Alas..."


    Gu Pingchuan sighed faintly.


    Looking at that stall owner''s eyes, obviously some melancholy.


    Qi Le is also the etiquette of fighting back Gu Pingchuan. It is impossible for two people to be angry about this kind of thing.


    But depression is inevitable.


    After the sigh, the shadow Assassin''s gate still has to enter.


    Then, there are still depressing places.


    ¡­¡­


    Yujianzong.


    The main hall, this area, was the first place to be rebuilt.


    Bai Li Fenghua stayed in the main hall of the patriarch, dealing with what happened in this period of time.


    After the imperial sword sect was suddenly attacked and then taken back, the dark shadow hall had already opened.


    After being informed of this by yujianzong, many clans began to clean up the hidden children in the shadow hall.


    However, the effect is not very ideal.


    The reason why dark particles are called dark particles is that no one would have thought of them before they burst out.


    Just like Murong song, before the rebellion, no one would have thought of it.


    Murong song should be a member of the shadow hall.


    Let a hero level strong person to do the latent dark son, is really good big handwriting.


    Therefore, in yujianzong, all the disciples belonging to Murong song''s line were the key subjects of interrogation.


    "The Lord, the disciples of Murong song, have all been checked."


    "Now all the remaining disciples in the sect can find out their origin and family background. Otherwise, they will be their own disciples, and they won''t be from the shadow hall."


    Wei Chifeng came to the main hall and put a lot of papers on the table.


    These are the information of all the disciples of yujianzong.


    And weichifeng has been dealt with, only waiting for the hundred Li Fenghua to pass the file.


    After all, Le Zhengya doesn''t do these things.


    As a martial arts fanatic, I have a headache when I see these files.


    It''s OK for Le Zhengya to deal with those traitors and dark sons. As for the processing of these data, it''s really a big deal.


    Also in the Qile shop with the help of pills.


    In the case of taking calli Dan and intermittent Dan as meals, weichifeng''s injury recovered well.


    So now I can go back to yujianzong and help Baili Fenghua share some of the affairs.


    "I can probably guess that other people should have no problem."


    "It is impossible for the shadow hall to win the yujianzong without using all the hidden parts. However, the situation of other sects is not optimistic."

 Chapter 883

    "it is impossible for shadow hall to win yujianzong without using all the hidden children buried in yujianzong."


    "But yujianzong can hold on, but the situation of other sects is not optimistic."


    Bai Li Fenghua looks at the papers sent by other schools.


    Although there are many shadows in the shadow hall that have been cleared out.


    But no one knows if there are any other dark ones that have not been caught.


    It''s like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    If it breaks out at a critical moment, it is likely that the whole clan will be buried.


    It is in this way that most of them are in a state of anxiety.


    "Just a shadow hall can let the whole clan of Donghuang be in danger. It''s too ambitious for decades."


    Wei Chifeng sighed.


    Although the shadow hall was destroyed by many sects 14 years ago.


    However, it is definitely more than 14 years since the real layout began.


    Because the shadow hall had thought of this scene for a long time, and it might even be the thing that they led out.


    The purpose is to let all the families take it lightly.


    Thus, the hidden son was buried in each clan.


    And after the plot of the shadow hall was exposed, many of the hidden children of the small clan might have received new orders.


    They all began to show up on their own initiative, causing unrest in the small clan.


    It can be said that a large number of clans have fallen into war in the whole eastern wilderness.


    The smoke of gunpowder was rising in all directions.


    "Yujianzong is being rebuilt. Other clans are asking for help. We can''t send out any staff."


    "What''s more, it''s time to come for help. If the shadow hall hidden in the dark really comes out of the water, what can these clan doors do?"


    Baili Fenghua picked up a document for help.


    After a glance, he threw it back.


    It seems that these years of easy life, so that those families have forgotten how to fight.


    Only a few ordinary days do not dare to appear in the dark son, the whole clan can be agitated.


    It''s really disgraced the clan.


    "After that, if there is news of such a call for help, I don''t have to worry about it. This kind of guy who is relying on the door of the clan and swindles everywhere will be gone."


    Bai Li Fenghua said with a sneer.


    Zongmen is not a group of cat and dog like characters. If you look for a place, you can build it.


    If the power that can be called a clan does not have its own details.


    It''s not worthy of being called a clan.


    "Yes, Lord, I understand."


    Wei Chifeng nodded.


    Since the shadow hall disappeared, these self righteous sects may have expanded.


    Get fame out, and then just get rich.


    Do you really think that if you don''t work hard, you will be promoted?


    Wei Chifeng was also contemptuous of these sects.


    "Lord, something happened."


    When Bai Li Fenghua and Wei Chifeng want to continue to discuss the paper, Le Zhengya walks into the main hall in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    Bai Li Fenghua raised his eyes and found that Le Zhengya''s face was somewhat dignified.


    This kind of expression does not often appear on Le Zhengya''s face.


    "Dark nine you, black hell, Murong song, dead."


    Le Zhengya explained the matter briefly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, he stood up immediately.


    Surprise and amazement appeared on the face of hundred Li Fenghua, and also appeared on the face of Wei Chifeng.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Chifeng asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 884

    dark Jiuyou, Hei Ming, and Murong song, all of them have broken the seal of trial and are imprisoned in the dungeon.


    Besides the dungeon, there are three teams of elite disciples on duty in turn.


    Make sure there is no patrol gap.


    Under normal circumstances, unless three people commit suicide.


    Otherwise, no one can reach them at all.


    But if the three men want to commit suicide, they don''t have to wait until now.


    Compared with the humiliating suicide in the dungeon, it is more heroic to explode directly when captured alive.


    "It should not have been suicide."


    Naturally, Le Zhengya knew what they were thinking, so he denied this possibility at the first time.


    "I have checked and found that all three people died of exhaustion of blood, which is more like the sacrifice of all their vitality by the blood sacrifice array."


    "It''s just that I can''t think of anyone who can set up a blood sacrifice array in the dungeon without us noticing."


    Le Zhengya took a look at them and continued.


    This eliminates the possibility of yujianzong''s disciples.


    Because no one knows how to arrange the blood sacrifice array except the people in the shadow hall.


    "Damn it, the matter of the shadow hall has not been tortured out yet."


    "What a miscalculation."


    Bai Li Fenghua said with chagrin.


    Dark nine you three people are dead or alive, in fact, hundred Li Fenghua does not care very much.


    What Baili Fenghua cares about is the news about the shadow hall.


    If the enemy conceals itself and we know it, we will suffer.


    "This is the end of the story. It''s no use talking about it. But the magic array of yujianzong must be rebuilt as soon as possible."


    "In addition, prepare to take yujianzong''s disciples to the store manager Qi for training."


    Since we can''t grasp the enemy''s information, the best way to deal with it is to become stronger.


    This is also a matter discussed by Baili Fenghua and le Zhengya before.


    All the disciples of yujianzong are divided into three parts.


    In each round, a hero in Zong led some disciples to Yunwu city for intensive training for a period of time.


    Only when the comprehensive strength of the whole yujianzong is up, can we respond to all changes with the same principle.


    "Ready, the first group of disciples, led by me, go to Yunwu city."


    Yue Zhengya immediately said.


    "Then it will be hard for you."


    "It''s my job. It''s not hard."


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth map: after the dark Assassin''s gate is opened.


    Let a lot of players exultation, also let a lot of players frown, cry bitterly.


    However, when we came to the dark Assassin''s gate, there was no turning back.


    Therefore, those players who came to the new map earlier could only bravely explore and advance into the dark Assassin''s porch.


    That really made the business players happy.


    Shadow assassin is a standard high sensitivity, high attack, blood thin skin crisp wild monster.


    With the exception of the more mobile warriors and knights, other ranks are a headache.


    The consumption of blood medicine and blue medicine is also huge.


    However, the advantage is that the improvement of combat awareness and perception is also huge.


    No way, if the perception is a little worse.


    Or a little bit slower.


    Those shadow assassins will not be merciful.


    "Xiaoxue, are you really not coming to the new map?"


    Qi Le is in the guild communication system, calling for moon frost and snow.


    After those players who have been tortured by shadow assassins for a day, because the closing time is coming, they have been offline.


    Within the whole map of the dark Assassin''s gate, only Qi Le is left.

 Chapter 885

    "no, do you really think I didn''t know the situation?"


    "What it looks like inside the shadow Assassin''s gate has been spread all over the guild communication system for a long time."


    The moon frost snow glanced at Qi Le and hummed.


    "I''d better continue to be a supplier of consumables."


    The beard on the lips of frost and snow trembled.


    Qi Le''s proposal was rejected on the spot.


    What is the situation of the dark Assassin''s porch? Yueshuangxue is very clear.


    It is also because these anxious players step into the new map ahead of time, so that more players survived.


    Before I got ready, I didn''t plan to go to the shadow Assassin''s gate.


    Isn''t it good to be honest in the puppet maze? You have to go to a map that doesn''t even have a safe area to look for abuse.


    Moreover, because of the matter of transmitting the fragments of the array, the monthly frost and snow let the merchant guild owe a favor.


    The merchant took advantage of the opportunity to send the assassin to Xuanguan.


    On the other hand, yueshuangxue stays in the puppet maze to sweep goods.


    "I have nothing to say to such a self indulgent kitten like you."


    Qi Le showed his hands.


    No more persuasion.


    Although the shadow Assassin''s hallway has deterred many players.


    But also attracted a lot of dare to challenge themselves, eager to become strong players into it.


    So the shadow Assassin''s porch side, really want to say, in fact, there is no lack of players.


    "What is self indulgence? I don''t rely on this to become stronger. It''s more important for me to earn more crystal than anything else."


    The moon frost snow speaks with eloquence.


    For civet, you can really get stronger without self-cultivation.


    A large number of phagocytosis of natural materials, earth treasures, as well as a variety of artifacts, can also achieve the purpose of strengthening.


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    Qi Le shrugged, lit a campfire at his feet, and then went offline.


    Moon frost and snow are willing to stay all night, but Qile is not.


    If there are no special circumstances, Qile would like to go to sleep.


    It''s not because I''m tired, but because I like the feeling of sleeping.


    Go back to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Qi Le just sat on the bed, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    System: "host, there is a good thing, do you want to know?"


    "What else can you tell me? Tell me first."


    Qi Le, half lying on the head of the bed, reached for the back of the head and casually answered.


    System: "according to the calculation, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon, so this system specially prepared a Dragon Boat Festival welfare. Do the hosts need to get it?"


    "What? Dragon Boat Festival benefits


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le sat up.


    After such a long time, Qile almost forgot about the holiday welfare.


    After all, there is no such saying about the Dragon Boat Festival in this world.


    Qile really wants to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival, that is to say, he has a private one, and the right is just a memorial.


    "What is this benefit? Forget it. I''ll take whatever it is. "


    Qi Le subconsciously asked a question, immediately followed by a sentence.


    System: "Dragon Boat Festival welfare, new world model, new activities: let''s eat Zongzi together."


    System: "Dragon Boat Festival activities, start time: Dragon Boat Festival day, duration: seven days."


    System: "during the Dragon Boat Festival, in the new world mode, all copies and maps have a very low probability of dropping mission items when killing wild monsters."


    System: "mission items include: Zongye, glutinous rice, fresh meat, chestnuts, shellfish, seafood, bean paste, grass, ash water."

 Chapter 886

    System: "the task items include: Zongye, glutinous rice, fresh meat, chestnut, shellfish, seafood, bean paste, plants and grey water; among them, Zongye and glutinous rice are necessary items, and the other five items are optional items."


    System: "during the duration of the Dragon Boat Festival activities, Dragon Boat Festival chefs will appear in all maps. After collecting the task items, players can go to find the Dragon Boat Festival chef and synthesize the limited prop: zongzi."


    System: "ten zongzi can be synthesized into a zongzi exchange card. Players with a zongzi exchange card can find the store manager to exchange the corresponding zongzi."


    "Wait!"


    Qi Le listened carefully to a long series of explanations of the system.


    But at the end of the sentence, Qi Le suddenly felt something wrong.


    The content of the Dragon Boat Festival is very simple, which is to collect task items, synthesize zongzi, and then synthesize the zongzi exchange card, and finally exchange the edible zongzi.


    But the key point is.


    Why do you want to change it with the store manager!


    "System, where did I get zongzi? And I don''t have any materials for making zongzi. "


    Qile knocked at the head of the bed and said seriously.


    The customer asks the store manager to exchange zongzi.


    Is this the Dragon Boat Festival welfare for customers or for store managers.


    Qi Le thought indignantly in his heart.


    System: "please rest assured that all zongzi are provided by this system. By the way, how many zongzi do you want to eat during the Dragon Boat Festival, this system is free of charge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    Is this the real welfare of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Zongzi is not limited.


    Do you really eat rice dumplings?


    Although it is said that zongzi is made of glutinous rice, it can be eaten as rice, but the problem is that glutinous rice is not easy to digest.


    "By the way, the system, this time the Dragon Boat Festival activities, there are a total of seven items, in addition to the leaves and glutinous rice, the remaining materials represent five kinds of taste of zongzi?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    Always eat the same taste of zongzi, it is easy to get tired.


    If you can have more flavor, it may be regarded as welfare.


    System: "yes, this Dragon Boat Festival welfare, a total of five flavors of rice dumplings, the host can go to the store manager backstage to check."


    For this kind of food, zongzi.


    With systematic character, it is undoubtedly classified into snacks.


    And it''s a restricted snack for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    After trying to understand the problem, Qile quietly opened the backstage of the store manager.


    Fresh meat dumplings: the Dragon Boat Festival Limited food, delicious and delicious, after eating, to a small extent to enhance the power of consumers.


    Chestnut dumplings: the Dragon Boat Festival Limited food, fragrance and delicious, after eating, to a small extent to improve the health of consumers.


    Seafood dumplings: the Dragon Boat Festival Limited food, delicious and rich, after eating, to a small extent to improve the agility of consumers.


    Bean paste dumplings: the Dragon Boat Festival Limited food, sweet and fragrant, after eating, to a small extent to enhance the mental power of consumers.


    Gray water dumplings: the Dragon Boat Festival Limited food, dip sugar taste better, eat after eating, to a small extent improve the proficiency of the user''s martial arts or magic.


    Note: all flavors of zongzi, eating effect will gradually decline, until disappear.


    Five flavors of zongzi, five different special effects.


    And unlike other snacks, it needs to be eaten for a long time.


    All the special effects of rice dumplings, you only need to eat one dumpling can play out.


    As expected, it is the welfare of the Dragon Boat Festival!

 Chapter 887

    unfortunately, this is a customer benefit.


    "The benefits for the Dragon Boat Festival are really irritating."


    Qi Le glared and complained.


    However, the system did not show up because of Qi Le''s resentment. Instead, it seemed to disappear without saying a word.


    "Well, at least I''ve made an unlimited amount of zongzi."


    "Although only these seven days."


    Qi Le sighed, and then lay down on the bed, planning the activities of the Dragon Boat Festival in mind.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep


    The next morning, a ray of white light just appeared in the sky.


    Sleepy Qi Le thought of the Dragon Boat Festival, all of a sudden jumped out of bed.


    According to the time, tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It''s time to warm up the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It is necessary to prepare for such a grand festival.


    "Since there is no Dragon Boat Festival in this world, let''s start with my shop."


    Looking at the design of the system and the combination of the happy point.


    The background above the standing card is a lonely figure standing under a huge wave that seems to have the ability to tilt the sky. It seems that he is rebellious, but he is also indomitable.


    In this context, it is about the Dragon Boat Festival activities are matters needing attention.


    "Store manager, do you have a new pet card?"


    Yuexi''er came down from the second floor and saw the new standing card. She asked in a voice.


    Because there have been several times in the store, all in the new pet card when.


    "No, this is a new event."


    "Dragon Boat Festival activities."


    Qi Le looked at Li Pai and said with a bit of nostalgia.


    "Dragon Boat Festival?"


    Yue Xi''er looks at Qi Le with doubts on her face and repeats the name of one side in her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a festival in my hometown."


    Qi Le''s eyes drooped slightly, as if in memory.


    "The hometown of the store manager Isn''t the manager from Donghuang


    Yuexi''er was a little surprised.


    Although the eastern wilderness is wide, but the moon Xi''er has not heard of any Dragon Boat Festival.


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter."


    Qi Le shook his head and didn''t talk about his hometown.


    For Qile, hometown is only in memory after all.


    If you want to go back, I don''t know if it''s possible to finish this life.


    "Big brother, is the fresh meat dumpling delicious?"


    The door of the shop is open. The first person who came here today is from the blue leaf team.


    Orchid''s focus is slightly different from others.


    What''s the festival, lanzi''er doesn''t care at all. What she cares about is that the dumplings are delicious.


    Because I have a word "meat" in it.


    So, LAN zi''er must belong to xianzongzi school.


    After all, it is impossible to add meat stuffing in sweet dumplings.


    "It''s delicious, of course."


    For the taste of zongzi, although Qile hasn''t tasted it yet, there is no need to worry about the snacks produced by the system.


    Qi Le also dares to endorse the system.


    "Store manager, just now you said that the Dragon Boat Festival is a festival in your hometown, right?"


    After LAN ye entered the store, she asked.


    For Qi Le''s identity, LAN Ye is very curious.


    Such a strong man with incomparable strength is willing to open a shop in the alley of Yunwu city.


    What''s the secret? I''m afraid most customers are curious about.


    "Manager Qi''s hometown? It seems that we have come at the right time


    After all the members of the blue leaf team came into the shop, Gu Pingchuan and others also followed and walked into the shop.


    As soon as I entered the store, I heard that.


    Suddenly also curiously came over.

 Chapter 888

    "what are you talking about? What about the boss''s hometown? "


    Blood wolf and tiger hunting also happened to come to the store early in the morning.


    Seeing so many people gathered together, I also followed them.


    Although people don''t particularly care about where Qile''s hometown is.


    But I''m sure I''ll be curious.


    "Shop manager, where is your hometown? If you don''t mind, can you tell us?"


    People''s eyes are full of expectation looking at the joy.


    "My hometown..."


    Qi Le blinked his eyes and was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something, as if in memory of something.


    It was a long time before I spoke slowly.


    "My hometown, in a very remote place, even if you say it out, you should not know."


    "It is a beautiful and prosperous place. Although it brings me not all good memories, it can always occupy a corner in my memory."


    "However, since I have come to the Cloud City, I don''t want to mention the past."


    "The Dragon Boat Festival is a commemoration of this."


    Qi Le thought a lot, but in the end he didn''t say where his hometown was.


    After all, this kind of thing is too shocking.


    It''s better to leave some mysterious veil and not say it.


    Fortunately, although people in the store were curious, they were also reasonable. They knew that Qile was not willing to say so they did not ask questions again.


    In fact, it''s also because if Qi Le doesn''t want to say it.


    They don''t have much to think about.


    "Why did you choose to hold the Dragon Boat Festival? Is it because of the special meaning of the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    LAN ye asked in a different direction.


    There are also festivals in this world.


    However, most of them are festivals that will be commemorative and regulated by the major forces themselves.


    Few festivals are really accepted by most forces.


    So in the end, although there are festivals.


    But most of the celebrations ended in nothing.


    It''s rare to celebrate a festival like Qile.


    "There is no special implication."


    Qi Le half raised his head, and then took a look at the Dragon Boat Festival activities of the standing card, then began to speak.


    "But there is a legend about the Dragon Boat Festival in my hometown."


    "What legend?"


    Everyone''s interest was immediately suspended by Qile.


    Generally speaking, festivals are the days with great commemorative significance or various major events.


    Therefore, people are also very interested in the legend of Qi Le.


    This is a good way to understand Qi Le''s life experience and hometown.


    "Are you all so interested? It doesn''t matter to tell you."


    When Qile saw that everyone was so interested, he naturally talked about it.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were two big forces competing.


    The strength of one of the big forces is relatively weak, but it also needs to spend a lot of strength if the other big force wants to eat this relatively weak force.


    Therefore, another relatively powerful power, in order to save power, they used intrigue.


    And a strong one of the weak forces saw through the tricks of the powerful forces.


    But because the leader of the weak forces questioned the strong man''s judgment, he lost the opportunity.


    In the end, there is no doubt that the small and weak forces have been destroyed.

 Chapter 889

    However, the weak and small forces have been destroyed.


    However, the strong man who clearly saw through the tricks of the powerful forces did not leave after being questioned. Instead, he chose to fight with the weak forces to the end.


    Even the destruction of this weak force is a foregone conclusion.


    It is not to change their aspirations.


    In the end, the strong man didn''t give in, but blew himself up with fighting spirit and died for his own force.


    Later, in order to commemorate the loyalty of this strong man, the day of his death in battle was designated as the Dragon Boat Festival.


    "And zongzi, is the Dragon Boat Festival unique food."


    Qile will be the devil version of the Dragon Boat Festival to tell the origin,.


    And also added the details of fighting spirit and magic, listening to the public infatuated.


    "This strong man is indeed a loyal and righteous man. He knows that he will die, but he can treat death as his own. I can''t wait."


    Gu Pingchuan could not help feeling after hearing the legend.


    I''ve said that before.


    For the heroes, the idea of "keeping the green hills, not worrying about firewood burning" is the idea of most people.


    As long as you can survive, you have a chance to make a comeback.


    However, like the strong man in Qi Le''s mouth, he can be a man who looks at death as if he were returning home.


    In particular, there are too few heroes.


    Others are also respectful.


    Even if they know that this may be just a legend, but it does not hinder their admiration for such loyal people.


    "So it is. No wonder the store manager Qi will hold the Dragon Boat Festival."


    "It may be the respect for such a loyal person."


    "The manager of Qi is also a model among the strong and the model among the practitioners. He is also sympathetic to this kind of loyal and righteous man who takes death as his goal."


    People began to guess the purpose of the Dragon Boat Festival held in Qile.


    In the end, even Qile himself has become such a noble, loyal and righteous person.


    "If there are such loyal and righteous people in the Huangyuan Empire, why worry about the collapse of the Huangyuan Empire?"


    Ling Ao looks at the signs of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The figure above as the background, the lonely and rebellious figure, should be the strong man who takes death as his goal.


    That huge wave is the incomparable power of that powerful force.


    Such a spirit of death.


    This kind of smile will to life and death.


    It''s really convincing, and I have to admire it.


    "By the way, these zongzi, like pills, have special effects and can permanently add some basic properties."


    Qi Le reached out and knocked the standing card.


    Then he said the message that was not on the standing card.


    The special effects of the five flavors of zongzi will be shown in details after the Dragon Boat Festival starts tomorrow.


    After all, it''s just for the sake of delicious food.


    That''s not very attractive.


    In the activity content, it is difficult to collect all the task materials and work out a zongzi exchange card.


    Without a bit of attractive items, how can we fully mobilize the vitality of players.


    "Oh! When will the Dragon Boat Festival begin


    Ling Ao smell speech, immediately did not sigh, hurriedly asked.


    Before I came to the store, Ling ao not only wanted to obtain the guardian puppet skill book, but also for those pills that could permanently increase attributes.


    It''s a pity that the number of customers in Qile shop is increasing day by day.


    It''s too hard for Ling Ao to buy those rare pills.

 Chapter 890

    however, the number of customers in Qile shop is increasing day by day.


    It''s too difficult for Ling Ao to buy those rare pills that can add attributes permanently.


    So usually, Ling Ao eat snacks and drink more drinks.


    And now, there is a pill that can permanently increase the attribute of zongzi, Ling Ao will naturally be excited.


    In fact, several other people also want to ask this question.


    It''s just not as fast as Ling Ao.


    So after Ling Ao asked, the others followed him and looked at Qi Le.


    "From tomorrow."


    Qi Le answered.


    As long as someone asks, the purpose of the publicity will be achieved.


    If there is a guild communication system, the news will soon spread among various guilds.


    As for those who don''t have a membership card, it''s not within the scope of Qile''s consideration.


    After all, the Dragon Boat Festival is originally a welfare activity for customers.


    It''s not krypton gold.


    Qile specially set up a brand publicity, that is because the Dragon Boat Festival has a commemorative significance.


    As for how many people know, that''s another matter.


    And the next thing, not out of Qile''s expectation.


    In the guild communication system, it was quickly filled with the news of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It also includes the legend of Qi Le.


    The origin of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The loyalty of the unknown strong man moved a number of customers.


    That kind of spirit of death, but also let many students still in the college boiling blood.


    What''s more, the elite selected by the Huangyuan Empire and sent to Yunwu city for training are full of emotion.


    This kind of behavior would rather die than surrender for the sake of its own power.


    That''s what they admire in the army.


    Therefore, before the Dragon Boat Festival started, the public screen of the whole association communication system was full of news about this event.


    "This is what I want to see. If publicity is not effective, how can it be called publicity?"


    In the evening, Qile took the membership card and refreshed the information in the guild communication system.


    Dragon Boat Festival activities can have a day of fermentation time, is enough.


    In fact, the main reason is that the system talked about this matter too late.


    You know, the world that lived before Qile.


    If there are any major activities, they should be publicized at least half a week in advance.


    If this activity can stimulate sales, it must be promoted ten days and a half months in advance.


    "System, how about we talk about something?"


    Qi Le lies on the bed and suddenly says.


    System: "what''s up? If the host can make reasonable suggestions, the system will consider them as appropriate. "


    This speed is just seconds.


    So sometimes, when the system doesn''t speak, it''s just pretending to be dead.


    "This is the holiday welfare, and there will be some after that."


    "So, in the future, can you tell me this kind of thing at least three days in advance, otherwise how can I publicize it?"


    Qi Le proposed it very seriously.


    But then there was a silence.


    The system has no seconds to return. It is either playing dead or thinking.


    If there is no movement, it is pretending to be dead. To put it mildly, it is called refusal.


    To put it bluntly, it is to ignore it.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t wait a few minutes before the system went off.


    System: "the host proposal seems to make some sense."

 Chapter 891

    System: "host, this proposal sounds reasonable."


    System: "however, holiday benefits are paid out. It seems that there is no benefit in advance publicity."


    "When did this guy get so smart?"


    Qi Le was immediately asked by the system.


    But it''s true.


    Just like this time, the Dragon Boat Festival is not a krypton gold activity, but a welfare activity to distribute zongzi.


    And there are no level restrictions, no map restrictions.


    The only difficulty is that the zongzi exchange card is more difficult to exchange.


    But this kind of small problem, how can it be difficult to get Qile.


    "Increase passenger flow, you know, passenger flow!"


    "When the number of customers in the shop goes up, the turnover of the store will not go forward. The publicity of this welfare activity is to increase the flow of customers."


    Qi Le is very serious.


    It''s not a hoax.


    Passenger flow is a very important indicator to increase the turnover.


    However, for Qile''s shops, the current passenger flow is somewhat more.


    Unless the combat power is improved, the number of seats in the training room area can be increased.


    Just then.


    System: "host, I feel like you''re thinking something constructive."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What did I think?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Le suddenly looked confused.


    System: "the system decided to accept the host''s suggestion, and increase the number of seats in the training room for combat effectiveness improvement by 3000."


    "This..."


    After hearing the decision of the system, Qile looks dull.


    This is really intentional planting flowers do not open, no intention to plant willow shade ah.


    The goal of knowing in advance what the holiday benefits had failed. In a flash, he got 3000 seats in the training room for combat effectiveness improvement.


    Now there are 8000 seats in the whole store.


    Fortunately, all the customers who come to the store are self-service. The function of the counter is to activate the membership card.


    What kind of snacks, drinks after the packaging bag and glass bottle, it is the customer himself to throw.


    In several places in the store, there are bins with unlimited capacity.


    I don''t know what the system is going to do when it''s recycled.


    Otherwise, eight thousand seats.


    I''m afraid we can''t get over it even if we recruit ten more assistants.


    System: "host, 3000 card seats have been added. We do not accept your proposal for Festival welfare."


    "So All right


    Qile found that he did not seem to be able to keep up with the systematic thinking.


    However, since we have already received an advantage, we should accept it when we are satisfied.


    We can only talk about holiday welfare next time.


    And the system said it would not accept it.


    Then this question is worth pondering.


    However, such a waste of brain work, Qile has always been not to do.


    Anyway, if you want to understand it, you won''t get much benefit.


    If you take this matter to the system again, you may have to let the system become angry. From then on, they broke up and parted ways.


    Of course, that''s for fun.


    After all, the system and Qile have been working together for such a long time, which can be regarded as emotional.


    "By the way, I remember. Try the crystal!"


    After discussing this matter with the system, Qile just closed his eyes and remembered an important thing.


    That is the trial crystal produced by the subsidiary function of the test chamber.

 Chapter 892

    this is probably what we discussed with the system.


    So Qi Le didn''t think much about it. He thought it was more realistic to sleep.


    However, as soon as Qile closed his eyes, he remembered an important thing.


    That is the trial crystal produced by the subsidiary function of the test chamber.


    Previously, after the promotion of the store manager level, the auxiliary functions of the test room were also upgraded.


    The production capacity of the trial room has turned into ten brave grade trial crystals and one working class trial crystal every day.


    Every week produces a master level trial crystal, and every two months produces a hero level trial crystal.


    It''s been a long time now.


    There should have been a lot of trial crystal.


    It''s time to go on the shelves.


    Qi Le thought of here, while he was not sleepy, he got up and went to the test room.


    The trial crystals produced by subsidiary functions are randomly stacked in a corner of the test room.


    This way of stacking.


    If you let others see, maybe you will scold Qi Le as a black sheep.


    "It looks like a lot of them."


    Qile squatted in the corner of the test room, counting the batch of trial crystal.


    The test room is the place where Qile has the most tragic memories.


    Every time I enter the trial space to challenge the trial task, it is the beginning of a nightmare.


    However, at this moment, the test room finally brought some good memories to Qile.


    Lots of trial crystals.


    That is a bigger hill made of Spirit Crystal.


    There are seven master level test crystals, fifty professional class trial crystals and five hundred brave class trial crystals.


    If you wait another week.


    Maybe there will be a crystal of Heroic Trial.


    But Qile was too lazy to wait.


    There are more than 500 test crystals put on the shelf, and there is no problem at all.


    Although in terms of quality, it may not be very good.


    After all, it''s not rare to have a brave trial crystal.


    But in terms of quantity, it is the scale that only a large commercial bank will appear.


    Even if it is not rare, the crystals of bravery level are tried.


    But after all, it''s also necessary to hunt a monster of bravery to get hold of it.


    Instead of digging it out like a crystal.


    As a saying goes well, if you are lucky enough to mine a Spirit Crystal vein, it can be several life without worry.


    In addition, they can spend their lives at will.


    After all, it''s not simple to be able to defend the power of a Spirit Crystal vein.


    As for the hero level test crystal, Qi Le thought, or wait.


    This kind of product can only be produced in two months. It must be well advertised and publicized before it can be sold at a high price.


    Auction is the best choice.


    "Yes, auction."


    Qi Le deeply thought that ran nodded his head and praised his idea.


    However, a voice soon broke the illusion of Qile.


    System: "host, the system must remind you that, in view of your store manager level is still not enough, try the crystal pricing, or according to the previous pricing."


    System: "in order to prevent the host from forgetting, the system has decided to help you review it."


    Brave class trial crystal: 500 Spirit Crystal.


    The crystal of professional class trial: 5000 spirit crystals.


    Master level trial crystal: 50000 Spirit Crystal.


    Hero trial crystal: 500000 spirit crystals.


    "Oh, forget about it."


    Qile a Leng, just suddenly think of this matter.

 Chapter 893

    "Oh, how can I forget about it?"


    Qi Le is a Leng first, just suddenly think of this matter.


    Perhaps it is a long time ago, let Qile forget the original situation.


    Now think of it, the original system really said that their own store manager level is not enough, also let Qile Yixing languished for a long time.


    But later, Qile''s store manager level was upgraded to another level.


    I didn''t think it was enough.


    These two systems, sometimes looking at the greedy, sometimes looking at the black heart.


    But why do you look so conscientious at such a critical time.


    If you take the crystal of heroic trial to auction, not to mention 500000 crystal, even if it is 5 million crystal, it is not impossible.


    Before should be crazy to shop to purchase equipment and pills, one breath is even five million Spirit Crystal.


    And it will increase in the future.


    What''s more, the elite people who are specially selected to set up the sharp knife team spend a lot of money in Qile shop every day.


    All in all, there are more than ten thousand spirit crystals.


    However, the deterrent power of these things is not as great as that of a hero.


    It is no joke to say that the hero is the cornerstone of a great power.


    The more heroes in a force, the greater the deterrent power.


    Even if the backbone of this force is insufficient, it will not affect its deterrent power.


    After all, although the master level trial crystal is rare, it is not as completely missing as the Heroic Trial crystal.


    If you want to be a hero, you can only depend on luck.


    Moreover, in the general big power, although there are few crystals in the grand master level, they can never be absent.


    As long as there are suitable candidates with potential and qualification, it is very simple to train several masters.


    Hero level, that is the realm that really wants qualification.


    The trial space for promotion to the master level is basically not likely to fail unless it is made up of medicine jars completely built by Tiancai Dibao.


    And if you want to be promoted to hero level, you just have to be prepared.


    Well, the failure rate is not low.


    This is why, in the selection of grand master level candidates for promotion to hero level, we must select carefully.


    Because of a bad one, this precious crystal of heroic trial was wasted.


    This kind of loss, no matter which force, is unbearable.


    "Damn the store manager level, there are so many restrictions."


    Qi Le said with hate.


    But there is nothing to do.


    "Forget it, put it on the shelf."


    Qi Le, with a decadent face, came to the first floor with a large number of trial crystals.


    Although you can''t make a lot of money, it''s OK to make a little bit of it.


    The three trial crystals were quickly separated from each other.


    Then on the lower shelf, the price is indicated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because the Dragon Boat Festival activities in the association communication system has been spread.


    So early in the morning, the shop was surrounded by people.


    They are waiting for the first time to enter the store, buy a bottle of mineral water, and then enter the new world mode to gather up a zongzi exchange card.


    "Good morning, manager Qi. I''ve been in a hurry for a long time today."


    Gu Pingchuan said hello with a smile.


    Followed by Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    Generally speaking, these four heroes come to the store together.


    Except for someone else.

 Chapter 894

    this led to the students of the three colleges running to Yunwu city in a little free time.


    The reason is simple.


    Even the presidents of the three colleges come to this store every day.


    We are taking the president as an example and trying to improve ourselves.


    Especially the students of earth college.


    Because of the existence of two-way transmission magic array, it is convenient to come and go.


    So now the students of Dadi college have replaced the former students of brilliant college and become the longest customer group in Qile shop every day.


    "Good morning."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and made a reply.


    However, when the eyes fell on Ling Ao, Qi Le was quite strange.


    This guy is not the fire emperor of Huangyuan empire. How can he stay in Yunwu city every day.


    Is there no need to deal with the imperial affairs of the Huang Yuan Empire?


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng.


    These three people are just the dean of the college, so it''s OK to stay in the cloud city every day.


    After all, there are so many affairs in a college, not to mention the assistant dean and many tutors.


    But does Ling Ao dare to hand over the imperial affairs of the Huang Yuan Empire to the officials below.


    Do you want this wasteland Empire.


    "Your Majesty, manager Qi, and the three presidents, you have come so early."


    However, before the doubts in Qile''s eyes disappeared, the shop door was pushed open again.


    This time, it was Ying Kuang who had not been seen for a long time.


    However, the grandson Yingfeng and the granddaughter Yingxue of Yingkuang often come to Qile''s shop.


    "Old man, long time no see."


    Qile for this every time came, can bring a huge amount of trading volume of the old man, or quite a bit of favor.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. During this period of time, I''ve been training the elite who have been selected. Now I''ve seen the news from the guild, so I''ve come here temporarily."


    Should be frantic and straightforward smile way.


    Although the elite selected by the Huangyuan empire from various Garrison and garrison troops would be sent to Yunwu city and then trained in Qile shop.


    But for such a vast empire, there are at least tens of thousands of elite selected.


    Qile shop is bound to be filled.


    So it can only be delivered in batches to Yunwu city.


    And the rest are trained by veteran generals who were conquered from the battlefield.


    To maximize the strength of these elite teams.


    "Is it for zongzi?"


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    "For zongzi, but also for the unknown strong man in the legend."


    You should answer the question truthfully.


    After being reformed by Qile magic, the nameless strong man, who would rather die than surrender and see death as home, is very corresponding to the appetite of this war veteran.


    Even Ying Kuang felt that the legend of the Dragon Boat Festival should be publicized in the garrison and garrison.


    This loyalty is worthy of all officers and men as an example.


    "The old man has a mind."


    As soon as Qi Le heard Ying Kuang''s words, he knew what it meant.


    This is one of the purposes of Qile.


    Because Qi Le felt that since he had brought the Dragon Boat Festival to the world, he had an obligation to carry forward the festival.


    It is a good choice to carry forward the festival with a well-known legend.


    Loyalty and righteousness are the spirits respected by all decent people.


    Qile also magnified this point, and came to the devil to change the content of the whole legend.


    In order to achieve a subtle effect.


    Now it seems that the effect is good.

 Chapter 895

    "if I really feel that I have the intention, then manager Qi might as well give me a discount for the next batch of purchased equipment."


    Ying Kuang immediately said.


    As a general of Zhenguo in the Huangyuan Empire, he had to think about it for the national treasury.


    If this scale of procurement more than a few times, the Ministry of Hubu will really have to hang.


    After all, the expenditure of Hubu is more than military expenditure.


    The expenditure of each city-state.


    And the cost of building large-scale projects and so on.


    You need a lot of crystals.


    A large number of equipment and pills purchased by Ying Kuang in Qile store had already been transported to border guard stations.


    Most of them are stored in warehouses, and a small part is distributed to the border troops in border guards to familiarize them with the new equipment.


    And pills that have never been seen before.


    As for why not all of them are distributed.


    That is mainly because the equipment in the Qile shop is too expensive.


    The cheapest ordinary weapons and armor all need 10 spirit crystals.


    If this is replaced by the standard weapons and armor used to be equipped by border guards, it will be enough to equip them with five sets.


    Not to mention the excellent weapons and armor, as well as the more advanced rare weapons and armor.


    Without a certain position, it is impossible to equip them with these weapons and armor.


    But correspondingly, the effect of these new equipment is also worth the money.


    Take the cheapest common class weapon.


    I bought the old ordinary sharp saber from Qile store, and then I went to the standard long saber equipped for the frontier garrison.


    With only one knife, the standard long knife will be cut off.


    However, the sharp saber is undamaged, even without a notch.


    This is the value of the ten crystals.


    It is not a problem to put them in the hands of the garrison forces and fight against the enemy, as long as they are protected by the same level of armor.


    The equipment gap, the more in the low level of practitioners, the more reflected.


    On the contrary, it is after the cultivator''s level is high.


    You need to be equipped with a higher level of equipment.


    Therefore, we must contribute Lingjing to Qile shop again.


    "The discount should not be mentioned again. One of the principles of our store is never to discount."


    Qi Le answered Ying Kuang''s words very seriously.


    Then I added a sentence in my heart.


    At least before the store manager level to be able to set their own prices, there is no way to discount.


    After all, the cheap system will not be discounted.


    However, for these customers who ask for discount, if it is a fracture, I believe there is no problem with the system.


    "I''m just talking about it. It won''t be difficult for the manager Qi to do it."


    "What''s more, every product here is worth the price. If you discount it again, you will be able to take advantage of the manager of Qi."


    Yingkuang is also an old man and a master. What he said is true.


    "By the way, the dumplings that are exchanged should be taken out of the shop."


    At the end, Ying Kuang asked another question.


    Because most of the snacks and drinks in Qile shop can''t be taken out of the shop.


    Except for snacks and drinks for combat.


    Like Sprite and black coffee.


    One can be completely immune to fire damage for a short time.


    The other can instantly restore half of the drinker''s mental strength, and will greatly improve the recovery speed of the drinker''s mental power in the next half hour.

 Chapter 896

    effects like Sprite and black coffee can only be used in the store.


    That''s too wasteful.


    That''s why Yingkuang asked.


    "Yes, the zongzi of the Dragon Boat Festival should be shared with the family."


    Qi Le asked the system before nodding.


    It''s not a good habit to make decisions without permission.


    If this is caught by the system, there will be no way to pit it in the future.


    "That''s good. In that case, we won''t disturb the manager."


    Should be crazy arched hand, then walked toward the combat strength to enhance the training room area.


    The Dragon Boat Festival only lasts for seven days.


    It''s not long.


    However, there is no need to race against the clock for the limitation of four hours a day in the training room.


    Just make sure you make good use of four hours a day.


    "Uncle Ying and other veteran generals are in the court, so the Huangyuan empire can be stable."


    Ling Ao looks at Ying Kuang''s back, can''t help but say.


    Then Ling Ao took a deep look at Qile and said again.


    "Manager Qi, I know what you''re thinking. It''s just that the imperial affairs of the Huangyuan empire are not as complicated as you think."


    "If something really happened, I wouldn''t stay in the city."


    When Ling Ao is in a high position, observation must be a necessary skill.


    Every king should learn how to understand the behavior of his officials.


    Otherwise, the seat will be unstable.


    Therefore, the doubts in Qile''s eyes naturally fell into Ling Ao''s eyes.


    However, Ling Ao didn''t think that Qile was meddling in his business. On the contrary, he felt that Qile would doubt this kind of thing, which was a good thing.


    That''s why I started to explain.


    Because Qi Le can have such doubts, it must be in the mind of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    It must be the great fortune of the Huang Yuan Empire to have such strong minds.


    As for the affairs of the imperial court, Ling Ao had already given it to Ling Changkong before he came to Yunwu city.


    The ministers of the central government also have Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang in charge.


    Moreover, during this period, the surrounding areas of the Huangyuan Empire were stable, and all the major forces were dormant.


    It includes the Guruo Empire and the Xingyao empire.


    I''m probably hiding my talent.


    So Ling Ao dare to stay in the cloud city all the time.


    What''s more, some important memorials were sent to Ling Ao through secret channels.


    Even though Ling Ao was in the Cloud City, he knew the situation in the imperial court.


    "Well The Dragon Boat Festival has begun. Are you still in the past? "


    Qi Le Ding looks at Ling Ao.


    Heart said, I just think about it, how can I explain so much.


    However, Qi Le did not raise his doubts again, but wisely shifted the topic.


    "Has it started? I won''t talk much. Manager Qi, I''ll go there first."


    Ling Ao eyebrows a pick, immediately to the combat capacity to improve the training room area.


    As the fire emperor, Ling Ao is extremely persistent in power.


    Because only when the king''s power is strong, the Huang Yuan Empire can be more stable.


    Now, although Gu Pingchuan, a half step strong man, is in charge.


    But Gu Pingchuan is the president of brilliant college after all.


    If Huang Yuan Empire and brilliant college were attacked at the same time, it would be all over.


    "In that case, manager Qi, let''s talk about it next time."


    Ban Zheng also said.


    "Then I won''t say much."


    Ren Gongxiu also followed a wizard''s bow ceremony, and then followed Ling Ao, to find a card seat.

 Chapter 897

    "what about them? Has the Dragon Boat Festival started Manager Qi, I''ll go there first. "


    Gu Pingchuan came with the mineral water and saw the other three disappear.


    Then I thought about it and understood.


    The dragon boat festival attracted many customers.


    If you wait a little longer, you may not be able to find a place.


    In the Qile shop, no one will leave a place for others.


    It has always been adhering to the principle of "first come, then come".


    There is also a first come, first served principle.


    "World notice: the Dragon Boat Festival, officially opened, lasts for seven days. During the event, players can collect materials for making zongzi, which can be used to make zongzi and exchange zongzi exchange cards. The detailed properties of zongzi can be found out by clicking the details of the activities of the Dragon Boat Festival."


    "World notice: the Dragon Boat Festival, officially opened, lasts for seven days. During the event, players can collect materials for making zongzi, which can be used to make zongzi and exchange zongzi exchange cards. The detailed properties of zongzi can be found out by clicking the details of the activities of the Dragon Boat Festival."


    "World announcement: the Dragon Boat Festival officially opened, lasting for seven days..."


    As Qi Le said, the 8000 card seats in the training room are all full.


    In the new world model, world announcements have also been released.


    After learning about the special effects of various flavors of zongzi from the details of the event, these customers attracted by the legend of the Dragon Boat Festival broke out with great enthusiasm.


    Those pills that can improve the attribute permanently are limited in quantity.


    Good grade pills, a person''s life limit of three.


    This is a rare pill. Only one pill can be used in one person''s life.


    Eating more is not effective.


    This makes most customers feel sorry for it.


    But this time the Dragon Boat Festival activities, to be able to exchange out of the zongzi, but there is no limit to the use of quantity.


    And the effect is not much worse than that of high-grade pills.


    At most, it is the effect of two zongzi, the top of a high-grade pill.


    Although the effect of zongzi, with the increase of consumption, will gradually weaken.


    But at least there''s an effect.


    Unlike pills, you can only take as many pills as you can.


    So in the new world model, there was a rush of activity.


    In the details page of the Dragon Boat Festival activities, the attributes of zongzi are also captured and passed to the public screen of the association communication system.


    All of a sudden, it makes those who have not yet come to the store crazy.


    In the three colleges, a large number of students who asked for leave suddenly emerged.


    The reasons are all sorts of strange.


    What''s your rhubarb dog dystocia? I fell my leg when I went back to the upper bunk last night. I ate the leftovers of last night early this morning, and my diarrhea made me weak.


    It''s a headache for the faculty.


    What does dystocia have to do with you? Are you going to deliver.


    Go back to the upper bunk and fall off? Can a practitioner fall off the upper bunk and fall his leg? I wish I could break your leg!


    What''s left over from last night? Is the food in the college canteen not delicious?


    In a word, the tutors are not, and they are not.


    After leaving a note, the students went to Yunwu city without waiting for a response.


    Even if they don''t approve, they won''t come back.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is held once a year.


    No, it''s still unknown whether there will be Dragon Boat Festival next year.

 Chapter 898

    the guardian puppet skill book of the last activity was missed, so forget it.


    Anyway, only mage rank can be used.


    The double puppet of the last activity was missed, so forget it.


    Anyway, under normal circumstances, there is no life danger.


    But this time the zongzi, can''t miss.


    To improve the basic attribute is every cultivator No, it''s something everyone can use.


    Even for ordinary people, eating two rice dumplings to improve their basic attributes is also a good thing.


    The constitution is high, the physique is strong.


    For ordinary people, it is no less than indirect prolongation of life.


    Should be crazy before asking whether zongzi can take out of the shop, but also with this mind.


    Not everyone has the cultivation qualification because of the big family.


    For those close to you, you should not be stingy with one or two zongzi.


    Therefore, after the Dragon Boat Festival officially opened.


    In new world mode, all instances are full of players.


    And the wild monsters that usually appear in the wild are cleaned up by the "enthusiastic" players.


    Even if it''s a high-level map like shadow Assassin''s porch, players constantly rush in to attract shadow assassins to come out and kill them.


    However, most of the time, they will soon be sent by the shadow assassin to live point.


    But that doesn''t stop these guys from being enthusiastic.


    In any case, level 45 air experience.


    There''s nothing to lose.


    As long as you can kill a few shadow assassins and get one or two pieces of materials for making zongzi before going to the resurrection point, it''s not a loss.


    If you can burst out the leaves and glutinous rice, it is more blood earned.


    After all, the purpose of the Dragon Boat Festival is to give welfare.


    Therefore, the explosion rate of materials for making zongzi is much higher than that of the task items in the previous two activities.


    Seven kinds of materials: Zongye, glutinous rice, fresh meat, chestnut, shellfish, seafood, bean paste, grass and tree grey water.


    In fact, they are mainly rice dumplings and glutinous rice.


    Any one of the latter five materials, plus rice dumplings and glutinous rice, can be made in the Dragon Boat Festival chef there.


    However, if you want to synthesize a zongzi exchange card, you have to have ten zongzi with the same taste.


    So, in addition to Zongye and glutinous rice.


    There are many other materials in the public channels of the trading system.


    Warrior class and knight level, want fresh meat dumplings and chestnut dumplings.


    Assassin level and Archer level, these sensitive attack class ranks, want seafood dumplings.


    Sorcerers want bean paste dumplings.


    And gray water zongzi is a taste that all ranks want.


    It can greatly improve the proficiency of martial arts or magic, and its value is higher than the basic attribute.


    "Sure enough, it will make players not full of motivation."


    Qile was standing on the edge of the training room area, not sitting in the seat.


    Because zongzi is not a rare thing for Qile.


    The system is free to eat as much as you want.


    In addition to not free to others to eat, Qile eat a loss of no problem.


    Therefore, this card seat should be given to customers in need.


    "Big brother, can I eat Zongzi today?"


    Blue purple son push open the shop door, ran to Qile behind, pulled pull the corner of Qi Le''s clothes, excitedly asked.


    Soft glutinous voice, a little like bean paste Zong, the same sweet.


    "Qile, what is the taste of bean paste dumplings?"


    Nalan followed him and asked.

 Chapter 899

    There is no such thing as bean paste in this world.


    However, as the queen of ice, this standard mage rank has a high requirement for spiritual strength.


    So Nalan Qin Qi decided to ask the taste of bean paste dumplings first.


    "Bean paste dumplings are sweet, very sweet."


    Qi Le turned his head and took a look at Nalan''s Qinqi and said slowly.


    For sweet rice dumplings, Qile is not to be seen.


    Because of Qile''s standard salty zongzi pie, I always think that sweet zongzi is just


    Well I can''t tell you what it is.


    Anyway, sweet rice dumplings are not eaten.


    "It''s sweet. That''s great."


    Nalan Qin Qi smell speech, eyebrows with a smile, obviously like sweet food.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qi Le felt a little bad.


    This is the beginning of the dispute between sweet and salty zongzi.


    "Manager Qi, it seems that you don''t like bean paste dumplings very much."


    LAN ye and others follow Nalan Qin Qi.


    Seeing the look in Qile''s eyes, he said with a smile.


    "Your statement is not accurate, because to be exact, I don''t like all the sweet rice dumplings."


    Qi Le put on a show and did not shy away from his own preferences.


    Zongzi is made of glutinous rice.


    After the glutinous rice is steamed, it becomes rice.


    When eating, do not eat meat, but to add sugar, that is not the way children eat it.


    Of course, when Qi Le said this sentence, he put a little more emphasis on the word "I".


    After all, the battle between sweet and salty represents one''s own taste.


    It''s really a stupid act to promote one''s favorite taste and belittle one''s dislike.


    Therefore, here, Qile did not mean to belittle the sweet rice dumplings.


    "I also like dumplings with meat. Big brother, it seems that what you like is the same as that of zier."


    Blue purple son pulls the corner of Qi Le''s clothes, happy said.


    "Of course, salty rice dumplings are delicious."


    Qi Le laughed and kneaded lanzi''er''s hair.


    LAN Zi Er just "cluck cluck" smile, did not stop Qi Le''s action.


    "Big brother, can I eat rice dumplings?"


    Star pity suddenly came out of blue violet''s eyebrows.


    After a period of time no see, the breath of star pity is stronger.


    It''s just subject to the state of LAN zi''er, so she has been accumulating strength and unable to be promoted.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Qi Le looked at Xinglian''s soul and said it after a long time.


    The beverage belongs to pure energy condensate, so Xinglian can drink it naturally.


    However, snacks are not pure energy condensates. Star pity is just a soul body, so it can''t be absorbed.


    "Oh..."


    Xinglian''s reply was a little sullen.


    Many inconveniences of the soul and body will inevitably be depressed before they are used to it.


    "But there is one more thing you may need."


    Looking at Xinglian''s low expression, Qi Le suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Star pity''s dragon tail flicks gently, asks softly.


    "Master level trial crystal."


    Qi Yue answered.


    Although Xinglian is a soul body, with the improvement of the realm, there is still a chance to reunite the body.


    However, Qile is not sure where this opportunity is.


    But master level trial crystal, blue violet is definitely needed.


    Card working class for so long.


    It must be that LAN zi''er is not in a hurry, and Xinglian is in a hurry.


    "Master level trial crystal? Manager Qi, you have a master level test crystal here


    Xinglian and lanzi''er haven''t responded yet, but the blue leaves make a sound first.


    The surprise in the tone is more than words.

 Chapter 900

    in addition to LAN ye, Fei Xue and you Jiu, who entered the ruins last time, were promoted to master level.


    The other four are still working class.


    This also proves how rare and precious the master grade trial crystal is.


    Moreover, if it had not been for the last trip to the ruins, there would not have been so many masters among the eight forces.


    Because even if those big forces have master level test crystals in their hands, they will not use them indiscriminately.


    This kind of thing, which is used to cultivate the backbone, can be regarded as a kind of strategic material.


    When the quantity is not large, of course, it should be used with care.


    And, for the three empires.


    There are too many masters, but it is not a very good thing.


    If it is for the clan forces, the strong masters are indeed the mainstay. If the number is large, it can play a role in deterring other sects.


    And the status of each member of the clan is relatively stable, so it is not easy to make trouble.


    However, within the three empires, this was not the case.


    Take the Huangyuan empire as an example.


    Only the fire Emperor Ling Ao and the Dharma God Gu Pingchuan belonged to Huangyuan empire.


    On the lower level, they are the masters.


    If a master level strong man enters the army, it is at least a 10000 household position.


    Above ten thousand households, they are commander, chief commander and military officer.


    How many thousands of households are there in a whole garrison?


    According to the number of people who can fight, the logistics and scouts in the border garrison must be removed.


    Because logistics and scouts do not have ten thousand households.


    All orders are given directly by the commander, the chief commander and the military officer.


    The remaining number of soldiers is only 300000.


    The number of 10000 households is more than 30 at most, and the functions and powers can not be crossed.


    Therefore, for the Huangyuan Empire, the number of masters only needed to be maintained in a certain range.


    More.


    How to arrange it?


    In the army, there are veteran generals with more experience and command ability.


    How is it possible to get a new wanhu with empty power to give directions.


    However, after the last trip to the ruins, the emperor of Huangyuan had the idea of expanding its forces. Therefore, Ling Ao began to cultivate the masters.


    However, the mercenaries did not have these concerns.


    How many people are there in a mercenary team.


    Of course, the stronger the individual is, the better.


    "Manager Qi, how many crystals do you have in your shop? Do you have four? "


    After the surprise, LAN ye asked excitedly.


    The four master level trial crystals can promote all the members of the blue leaf team to the master level.


    "Four, of course. It''s over there."


    Qi Le nodded, a faint response.


    Then I pointed to the shelf area.


    That feeling, like this precious master level trial crystal, just like the cabbage on the street.


    Orchid leaf hears speech, immediately ran past.


    "Master trial crystal There are 50000 Lingjing. The price is as good as ever. It seems that four will be OK. "


    LAN Ye calculated the Spirit Crystal in his hand and thought excitedly.


    The price of the crystal is lower than that of the crystal master in the market.


    Originally, LAN Ye was still thinking about how to gather more spirit crystals. Now it seems that it is unnecessary.

 Chapter 901

    "well, there is still a pile of The crystal body of bravery level trial, Qi shop manager''s handwriting, or as always, big exaggeration. "


    After taking four master crystal from the shelf, LAN Ye glanced to the side again.


    That mountain of brave trial crystals.


    People who can stack such precious things at will, I''m afraid, only Qile can make them.


    Other shop owners, if there is a channel to get trial crystal.


    No matter what grade of trial crystal it is.


    Who is not a beautiful box, there are good flannelette bottom, set up properly, waiting for customers to come to the store to choose.


    It''s not like Qile.


    I don''t even bother to tidy up. I feel like you can take this kind of things at will.


    However, LAN ye will never think that there are many crystals in Qile.


    "200000 Spirit Crystal, Xi''er, help me to check how many spirit crystals are still in my membership card."


    LAN ye went to the counter with four master crystal.


    Since the trading system of the new world model is completely on fire, there are many people who earn crystal through the trading system.


    It''s not the merchant guild''s patent.


    Come to the store''s customers, the hands of a large number of Lingjing childe is.


    These are either not high-level, or the fighting skills are not good, or the fighting consciousness is not in place, is the main contribution to the Spirit Crystal.


    Others, too, will spend sprites in the new world model in a variety of ways.


    Therefore, the customers who come to Qile shop are not only to hualingjing.


    There are also ways to earn sprites in the new world model.


    This is one of the reasons why the new world model will become more and more popular.


    "Sister LAN ye, your membership card still has 187232 spirit crystals."


    Yuexi''er checks the balance of LAN Ye''s membership card through the membership card activator on the counter.


    Because LAN Ye is the president of LAN Ye guild, LAN Ye''s membership card is connected with the reserve fund of LAN Ye guild.


    This is an integrated update of membership card and guild system after the trading system is opened.


    In order to facilitate customers to use membership cards, better in the new world mode of consumption.


    Other members of the guild, even the vice president, need the president''s approval to use the reserve funds of the guild.


    "The rest of the difference, use magic core to make up for it."


    LAN Ye takes out a bag of magic cores from the bronze storage ring.


    "OK, there are 200000 spirit crystals in total. Confirm to receive them."


    After the moon Xi''er points out the magic core, she says with a smile.


    Looking at the master level test crystal eyes, a little pause, then quickly moved away.


    "Thank you, Xi''er."


    LAN ye took four master crystal from the counter.


    Then he called out to the rest of the blue leaf team.


    "Qinger, zier, Xiaoya, Xiaoqi, all come here, one for each."


    LAN Ye soon distributed the master level test crystal.


    The people of the blue leaf team have been practicing in Qile shop for such a long time. They have stayed at the top of the working class for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Now that I have got the master grade crystal, I will use it for the first time.


    "Purple son, quick, open the test space quickly."


    Star Lian looks at the master level test crystal in LAN zi''er''s hand, and says excitedly.


    The promotion of the dragon clan does not need any trial crystal.

 Chapter 902

    although the promotion of longzu does not require any trial crystal.


    The dragon soul doesn''t need it either.


    However, due to the restriction of the double soul contract, Xinglian''s strength has been accumulating, but the realm has always remained in the working class.


    Now that you see the hope of promotion, you will naturally be excited.


    "You should start quickly, manager Qi. It doesn''t matter if you open the test space in the store."


    LAN Ye finished the first half sentence, and then looked at Qi Le.


    The second half of the sentence is naturally said to Qi Le.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Le answered lightly.


    Opening the trial space does not take up space, because the trial space is equivalent to a different space.


    Just like the magic space created by the shadow of the queen of ice.


    What''s more, Qile''s shop itself has a special trial room for opening the trial space.


    "Well? There is spatial fluctuation, which seems to be the opening of trial space. "


    In the new world mode, Ling Ao, who is paying attention to zongzi materials, is suddenly stunned.


    Then quickly brush off the wild monsters in front of you and quit the new world mode.


    "It''s the fluctuation of the testing space at the master level."


    Opening the trial space will naturally cause space fluctuation.


    Even if this kind of fluctuation is very weak, it is impossible to hide the perception of the heroic strong.


    "How can anyone come to the store to promote the master level? Is it... "


    Ling Ao is no stranger to the spatial fluctuation of opening the trial space, but there is something wrong with the place where such spatial fluctuation occurs.


    "You feel it, too."


    Gu Pingchuan is sitting in the card seat beside Ling Ao.


    See the reaction of Ling Ao, immediately understand the idea of Ling Ao.


    "Mr. Gu, who would go to the store manager''s store to promote himself?"


    Ling Ao squints his eyes and asks tentatively.


    "I think, I''m afraid this is not a special promotion to store manager Qi, but store manager Qi here, there are trial crystal for sale."


    Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    Gu Pingchuan has a thorough understanding of this kind of thing.


    With the strength of Qile, it''s not surprising that there are trial crystals for sale in the store.


    "My idea is the same. It seems that the surprise given to me by store manager Qi is not just the zongzi of the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Ling Ao presses the membership card on the base of the crystal ball.


    This means the seat is occupied.


    Press the membership card on the base of crystal ball, four hours a day will continue to be consumed, and the crystal of the button will not be less.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    As the fire emperor of the Huangyuan Empire, Ling Ao had a huge demand for the crystal.


    Gu Pingchuan, as the president of brilliant college, is not the same.


    Most of the students are self-sufficient.


    The resources that the college needs to provide for students do not include trial crystal.


    "How did you get here?"


    Qi Le sat on the sofa, looking at Ling Ao who came.


    Did four hours pass so fast today?


    Time is really a flash in the sky, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye?


    "Manager Qi, I feel that there is a fluctuation of trial space in the store, so I would like to ask, is there any trial crystal for sale in the store?"


    Ling Ao said frankly.


    In business, there''s no such thing as false talk.


    Straightforward is the right way to talk.


    "Yes, it''s all over there."


    Qile nodded and pointed to the shelf area.


    Ling Ao immediately walked past, and then was a cry.


    "Wow, manager Qi, how many trial crystals do you have here?"

 Chapter 903

    Ling Ao looked at the trial crystal which was almost piled up on the shelf, and asked with some consternation.


    In this way, even the storehouse specially storing the crystal in trial production dare not do so.


    How can I see that the character of manager Qi is really


    It''s quite bold and unrestrained.


    "Five hundred for the brave and fifty for the working class."


    Qile gave a light account of the number of trial crystals that had piled up in the mountains.


    "Fifty, five hundred, a lot."


    "Manager Qi, I''ll take all these crystals."


    Ling Ao looks at the trial crystal in front of him and says without hesitation.


    For the Huang Yuan Empire, the demand for these low-level trial crystal was even greater than that for the master level crystal.


    This is different from the clan forces.


    No matter how many disciples there are, there are only tens of thousands of them.


    However, the strength of the Huangyuan Empire, including the city guards of each city-state and the garrison troops in various places, was millions.


    With such a large number of troops, the consumption of low-level trial crystal is also huge.


    In the army, the brave level, can serve as a hundred households.


    Class, can serve as a thousand households.


    If the Huangyuan Empire wanted to expand its forces, both the brave and the professional class practitioners were indispensable.


    On the contrary, they are masters, and the demand is not so great.


    Now there are so many trial crystals in Qile store, which is enough to solve the urgent need for Lingao to expand its troops.


    "You want it all?"


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and looked at Ling Ao.


    There are 500 crystal crystals and one Spirit Crystal.


    There are five thousand crystal and one Spirit Crystal.


    The total price of this batch of trial crystals is 500000 spirit crystals.


    This is much more expensive than the equipment and pills purchased before.


    "Yes, I''ll take all of them. If the store manager of Qi still has the crystals of bravery and working class, I''ll take as many as there are."


    Ling Ao said very definitely.


    If we want to expand our forces, 100 households and 1000 households are indispensable.


    If we rely on the command of wanhu, unless it is a big battle between the two armies, otherwise the strategy must be in a mess.


    "Next month, there will be another batch of trial crystals in the store."


    Qi Le didn''t promise Ling Ao''s words, just said a light.


    It is impossible to keep the goods.


    The rules of the store are always first come, first served.


    "Well, I see."


    Ling Ao also knows the principle of Qile, so he won''t ask for it.


    For Qi Le can say this sentence, has been very grateful.


    Told Ling Ao replenishment time, is equal to disguised for Ling Ao left goods.


    As for Ling Ao can grab, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    Gulo Empire, in the palace of imperial city.


    The emperor of the sword sat behind the imperial court and dealt with the affairs of the Guruo empire.


    In recent years, the Guruo Empire has been keeping a low profile. With the harvest from the relics, its strength has also increased a lot.


    It was just the edge of the Empire.


    There''s Qile there.


    Let the sword emperor dare not act rashly.


    "It''s a pity that the last joint attack on the Huangyuan Empire led to the great loss of Xingyao empire''s forces."


    "Otherwise, there is no chance."


    After a long time, Dao Huang put down his pen and memorial, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows to relieve his fatigue.


    At this time, the Dao emperor seemed to have a whim, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    "No, there''s something wrong."

 Chapter 904

    heroic premonition is sometimes very mysterious.


    The emperor of the sword did not dare to neglect this sudden premonition. He got up quickly and went into the secret room in the inner hall.


    Few people know the secret room of the inner hall.


    Because in this, it stores the soul fire of the three heroes of the Guruo empire.


    Soul fire represents vitality.


    The weaker the vitality, the weaker the soul fire.


    If a man dies, his soul will be extinguished.


    However, at this time, the soul fire representing the gun emperor has been extinguished.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The emperor widened his eyes and narrowed his pupils. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the base of the lamp which had been extinguished.


    That''s a hero.


    Although it is not a heroic peak, but at least, it is also a hero high-level strong.


    Unexpectedly, in this way, was quietly killed.


    "Dao Huang, what''s the matter? How did you come here? "


    Yufeng feels that the inner chamber of the palace has been opened, and quickly rushes over.


    In this, only the soul fire of three heroes is stored. Normally, it will not be opened.


    "See for yourself."


    The tone of Dao Huang is very dignified.


    "What are you looking at? Soul fire It went out! "


    The pupil of Yu Feng shrinks suddenly.


    A hero level strong man, unexpectedly fell.


    In the whole East wilderness, the hero level strong, that is to stand at the top of the battle.


    How could it fall so easily.


    "The battle did not take place within the Guro empire Let the magician come and trace back to the process of extinguishing the soul fire! "


    The emperor, speaking of the anger, red eyes.


    The battle between heroes covers a wide range, even if it is separated by a city.


    In the same heroic situation, can feel.


    The magician in the palace of the imperial city soon arrived, and in the image crystal ball in the inner chamber of the palace, he traced back the process of extinguishing the soul fire.


    At the beginning of the image, the soul fire is as strong as the torch.


    But soon, it''s getting dark and bright.


    This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour, and then the fire of the soul suddenly lit up as if it were shining back.


    Then, it gradually becomes weak.


    In the end, it swayed slightly like a candle in the wind.


    Completely extinguished.


    "Qi and blood dried up, even self explosion did not do, was shaken out of the soul."


    The king of the sword stares at the crystal ball. His eyes are full of anger and bloodthirsty.


    "This is not something that one person can do. Only when at least three heroes can make a move at the same time, it is possible to win a strong player of the same level in a quarter of an hour."


    "Three heroes..."


    Yu Feng''s face became grim.


    Can have three heroic forces, in Donghuang, has been regarded as the top force.


    This kind of force, if you want to deal with the Guro empire.


    It was a disaster.


    "Don''t tell the next word about it."


    Dao Huang said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Yufeng naturally understands the meaning of Dao Huang.


    Those are three heroes.


    If this matter is known to the people of the Guruo Empire, people will be in turmoil and be in constant fear.


    "Let me see, then, which forces dare to do such things."


    Dao Huang has red eyes and a ferocious face.


    No matter where the friendship is.


    The fall of a hero is a huge blow to the Guruo empire.


    This kind of attack will be reflected in all aspects.


    Morale, deterrence, popular will, top power, etc.


    That''s why Dao Huang is so angry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    Cloud City, Qile store.


    After enough accumulation, the process of promotion to the master level will not be very difficult.


    After Ling Ao bought both the brave and the working class, LAN zi''er and others came out of the trial space.


    No one failed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the four masters spread in the shop.


    Then he was locked in a small area by Qile.


    "It all worked."


    LAN Ye looked at the four people who came out one after another and asked with a smile.


    It''s just routine care. LAN Ye has confidence in her friends, or sisters.


    "Of course it did."


    LAN Qing''er clenched his fist and laughed.


    "Thank you, sister LAN Ye. I''m also a master now."


    Xiao Ya happily waved the priest''s staff in his hand.


    Light magic elements are flying on the staff, releasing waves of gentle waves.


    "Of course, how can such a simple trial fail?"


    Nalan Qinqi held his head high, and some of them were arrogant.


    "Great, zier has finally been promoted to the master level."


    Lanzi''er is happy to feel the power in her body.


    And star pity, seems to be more happy than the blue purple son.


    If the four were promoted to the master level, whose promotion was the biggest, then it was undoubtedly LAN zi''er.


    After coming out of the trial space, not only lanzi''er was successfully promoted to the master level, but also Xinglian was promoted to the master level.


    And the breath is more than the blue violet.


    The contract of two souls only restricts the realm of both sides.


    Therefore, the promotion of lanzi''er is at least double that of ordinary people. Otherwise, it is not certain to say that it is tripled.


    "Well, let''s get the momentum back."


    Qi Le sat on the sofa beside him and said lightly.


    In the store, it was not allowed to break out of their own momentum.


    Because it is easy to be judged as dangerous and then trigger the defense system.


    And it''s easy to disturb other customers.


    It''s not difficult for people who have been in the new world mode for a long time to converge.


    Even if it is just acquired strength, as long as a little familiar, you can do it.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m sorry. I''m a little overwhelmed."


    LAN Qing''er said apologetically.


    Xiao Ya and Nalan Qin Qi also quickly restrained their momentum.


    But the blue purple son is more convenient, the star pity directly uses the dragon soul to wrap up the blue purple son''s momentum.


    "Nothing."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Qi Le thought of this when opening the trial space in the store before.


    Otherwise, they would not have been prepared to block their momentum in this small area.


    Now that he has been promoted to the master level, the next goal of LAN ye and others is naturally the zongzi exchange card.


    There are too many good things that can improve all attributes permanently.


    "The attraction of zongzi is really great."


    Looking at the customers still pouring in outside the store, Qile has some feelings.


    This kind of hot situation, probably has to continue until the end of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    As a result, the fast food area, which has been expanded once, can hardly accommodate so many customers waiting for a seat.


    Eight thousand seats. It seems that there is still a little bit less.


    However, Qile knew that this was the period of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    As long as the seven days have passed, 8000 cards are almost ready.


    Moreover, those students who ask for leave will probably go back to the college to be punished after the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Who told them not to find a better reason to ask for leave.

 Chapter 906

    in fact, if students want to ask for leave, they can go directly to their tutors to apply for going out for training.


    This kind of thing, in addition to freshmen, under normal circumstances, the tutor will approve.


    However, there are too many students who come to apply at one time.


    How many people can be approved is not necessarily


    At night.


    The noisy shop during the day seemed a little quiet after closing the door.


    "Xi''er."


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    Yuexi''er, who is tidying up the counter, looks up and calls her Qile.


    "This is your Dragon Boat Festival welfare."


    Qi Le leaned against the counter, with a faint smile on his face, and put a master level test crystal in front of yuexi''er.


    Before the day, when LAN Ye checked out at the counter, Qile found out.


    Yuexi''er''s desire for the crystal of the grand master''s trial.


    No, to be precise, it should be a desire for strength.


    Yuexi''er''s rank has been promoted rapidly. Since the last time she got the crystallization of the working class trial, she is now approaching the peak of the working class.


    As a shop assistant in Qile shop, as long as the training qualification is not too bad, the speed of strength improvement is certainly faster than that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, now there is mineral water in the shop, which can improve the cultivation qualification.


    "This is..."


    "No! Store manager, it''s too precious. I, I can''t take it. "


    Yue Xi''er took a close look at what Qi Le put over and recognized that it was a master level trial crystal.


    All of a sudden, he waved and refused.


    Compared with the trial crystal of the professional class, the crystal of the master level is undoubtedly much more precious.


    Ruoguo said that among the practitioners, the brave class and the professional class belong to the foundation.


    The master level is undoubtedly the mainstay.


    As for the hero level, the ordinary cultivator dare not even think about it.


    Talent, qualification, resources and luck are indispensable.


    All those who can become heroes are the most favored ones.


    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the master level is already the peak.


    "Whether it is precious or not depends on the value of the item."


    "If it can not play its due value, then this master level trial crystal is worthless."


    "So you don''t have to refuse."


    "Because this is your gift for Dragon Boat Festival."


    Qi Le solemnly put the master grade crystal into yuexi''er''s hand, and then clenched her fist.


    Yuexi''er felt the temperature from the back of her hand, and her heart was warm and moved.


    "Thank you, store manager, I...."


    "Well, just get the gift. You deserve it. You don''t have to say anything extra."


    Qile interrupted yuexi''er.


    Then with his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Leaving yuexi''er standing inside the counter, holding the master level test crystal tightly in her hands, holding her hands in her heart.


    You can also feel the residual temperature on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Boat Festival was carried out in full swing, soon to the fourth day.


    Players are crazy to brush the picture, clear wild monster.


    This can make those wild monsters in the big map suffer.


    Because brush copy off of the zongzi material, if the copy fails, these zongzi material is unable to bring out the copy.


    But brush wild monster, the number of dumplings material is how much.


    Therefore, the wild monsters who used to be carefree on the big map, wandering around and almost no one cared about them, suddenly became the hot goods that everyone needed.

 Chapter 907

    a large number of players stay at the refresh point of these monsters, waiting for them to refresh, and then kill them at the first time.


    If it moves a little slower, it will become prey to others.


    Therefore, these wild monsters in the Dragon Boat Festival activities.


    The first time to enjoy, even a complete breath can not do, was in place to eliminate the treatment.


    "At last, when I played online games, I had the feeling of opening up wasteland and robbing the wild."


    Qi Le, on the edge of the training room for improving combat effectiveness, was quite gratified to think of it.


    Large online games, that is the memory of the old generation of players.


    "At last, it''s here."


    "Yes, it''s here. You''re here to find sister Wuji. She and Shuangshuang are in this store most of the time."


    Outside the store, a brilliant college students, with a strong man came here.


    After some conversation, the students of brilliant college took the lead in entering the store.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    Respectful is the basic greeting.


    Even the strong man is very easygoing.


    "You''re early, too."


    When Qi Le is in a good mood, he will return the gift.


    However, just three words also let the student''s face show a flattered expression.


    "Go ahead. Don''t stand in front of the store."


    Qi Le waved.


    In fact, sometimes, Qile is also very depressed.


    He is not a ferocious person. Are these people so afraid of themselves.


    "Good morning, manager It''s you


    After the strong man came in, he wanted to say hello to the store manager just like the student.


    But when he saw Qi Le''s face, the strong man suddenly showed a look of fear.


    "What? Do you know me? "


    Qi Le saw the expression of amazement and fear on the strong man''s face, and his depressed mood suddenly came out.


    "Shop, manager, are you the manager of this shop?"


    The strong man stammered with respect in his voice.


    "That''s right."


    "Gao lie! How did you get here? "


    When he was walking with the hamburger in his hand, he was looking for a beer.


    There was a joy in his face when he saw an old friend.


    Yes, this strong man is Gao lie of the Guruo empire.


    Hu Shou, the employer of an escort mission, took over a long time ago.


    "Tiger hunting! I, I''m looking for someone. Here, this is... "


    When Gao lie saw tiger hunting, he was really surprised for a moment, but then he looked at Qile with fear on his face, and asked him some difficult questions.


    In the previous trip to the ruins, Gao lie was among them.


    Qi Le''s prestige at that time was also very clear, which can be said to be fresh in memory.


    Otherwise, a master level top strong.


    One of the chief commanders of the frontier garrison of the Guruo empire.


    How can you look so panicked.


    "You say boss Qi, he is the manager of this shop. He is very easygoing. As long as you don''t mention the discount, everything else is easy to talk about."


    Hu Shou said with a smile.


    Qile in the store, the same prestige.


    But the customers in the store are more respectful than afraid of Qile.


    Especially those regular customers who stay in the store for a long time know that Qile is not a person with a bad temper.


    As long as you don''t kill yourself, Qile is still very easy to get along with.


    "Yes, I am."


    Gao lie has a smile on his face.


    Just a little reluctant to laugh.

 Chapter 908

    "do I look fierce?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and asked Hu Shou with his eyes.


    "No, how could it be."


    Husho put the remaining double cheeseburger into his mouth and said with a laugh.


    Among all the heroes, Qile is the best one in terms of temperament and character.


    If it''s a bit of a hero with a little bit of a temper.


    If you are ridiculed by the weak, you will have to punish and punish others at least.


    "Since it''s your friend, you can treat it."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    For their own character, Qile still has a little confidence, high cold is not equal to fierce.


    Just don''t know why, there will always be a few to see themselves, on the face of panic, let Qi Le inexplicably depressed.


    "OK."


    Tiger hunting happily accepted the job.


    Then he went up to take Gao lie''s shoulder.


    Tiger hunting and Gao lie, at least they have lived and died together.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, it did not hinder the friendship between the two people.


    "You said you came to look for someone. Who are you looking for?"


    Hushou''s character is straightforward, and naturally he is too lazy to exchange greetings.


    As soon as they came up, they went straight to the point.


    "She said her name is Wu Ji, and she is a student of brilliant college, but I went to brilliant college before and didn''t find her."


    "Fortunately, she was quite famous at brilliant college, so I was brought here by another student."


    Gao lie has nothing to hide.


    If you look for someone who is still hiding, how can you find it.


    Since the last trip to the ruins, Gao lie and Wuji, as well as Shuangshuang, left for the ancient empire.


    It is only recently that I have time to look for these two people.


    "Wu Ji I remember, it was her. I know. "


    Hushuo can be regarded as a group of regular customers in Qile store who came to consume at the beginning.


    For the customers in the store, it is also very familiar.


    "Do you know?"


    Gao lie is a little surprised.


    Is Wuji really so famous? How can everyone know her.


    In the ruins before, Wu Ji gave Gao lie a double figure without any pain, which made Gao lie feel that there was a big background behind Wu Ji.


    But never thought about it.


    Wuji should be so famous.


    After all, Wu Ji is a student of brilliant college.


    But hushou is not a mercenary of Yunwu city. Why do you know Wuji.


    "Of course, I know. Although I am not familiar with it, I can still say a few words."


    "Wuji is also a regular customer in the boss''s shop."


    Hushou looks at Gao lie and feels that this guy''s mood is a little strange.


    "Regular customers in the shop..."


    Gao lie is a little surprised.


    It''s no wonder that the expression of Wu Ji and shuangshuangshuang was a little surprised, but they didn''t have any fear.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call someone for you."


    Tiger hunting took out the membership card and called Wu Ji in the guild communication system.


    The blood wolf guild and the brilliant guild have always been friendly.


    "Tiger hunting? What can I do for you? "


    Wuji is in the new world mode at this time, so she can reply quickly.


    "Someone is looking for you. It''s at the door of the store. Where are you? Or are you coming? "


    Hushuo is very direct.


    However, there is really not so much to say between the two people. It''s very good to be direct.


    "Is there anyone looking for me? Shop gate? I''ll come over and wait a minute

 Chapter 909

    when Wu Ji finished this sentence, she stepped out of the new world model.


    Then some doubts came to the door of the shop.


    To tell you the truth, Wuji can''t imagine who will come to her at such a time, and she doesn''t need a membership card to contact her.


    Do you want to surprise yourself?


    "Wuji, it''s great to see you again."


    "You Gao lie


    Looking at the excited strong man in front of her, Wu Ji thought for a long time before she remembered.


    This is a big surprise.


    Originally thought that it would only be a person who met by chance, a passer-by who had fought together. After this farewell, it was a parting of the ways.


    Unexpectedly, Gao lie came here.


    Yunwu city is in the territory of Huangyuan empire.


    Is it really appropriate for you, a chief commander of the frontier garrison of the ancient empire, to come here?


    "It''s wonderful that you still remember me."


    Gao lie is very excited.


    "You came here on purpose, not just to find me."


    Wu Ji looks at Gao lie in amazement and asks in disbelief.


    Run to the enemy territory to find someone.


    It''s a lot of guts.


    If not, the store manager Qi strictly forbids anyone to pick up a problem. If Gao lie is found out, it will be a problem.


    "It''s just that I came here because I didn''t find you when I went to brilliant college."


    Gao lie nodded and said.


    "And you went to brilliant college?"


    Wuji was even more surprised.


    The location of brilliant academy is closer to the imperial city of Huangyuan empire.


    As one of the chief commanders of the frontier garrison of the Guruo Empire, it''s really not killing to go to that place.


    Looking for you thousands of miles is really moving A hammer.


    Helpless.


    "I''m hiding well. I''ll be fine."


    Gao lie also knew that it was dangerous to come to the Huangyuan Empire alone.


    But Gao lie has confidence in his own strength.


    Gao lie is confident that no one can keep him unless he is introduced into the magic array by the personnel as last time.


    "Well? Isn''t this the high commander of the Guro Empire? "


    However, things always happen by chance.


    After Gao liegang finished this sentence, a familiar voice rings behind Gao lie.


    Suddenly let Gao lie sweat, forehead is emerged a layer of cold sweat.


    "Fire, fire, fire Emperor..."


    Gao lie turns around with difficulty. Seeing the person standing in front of him, he almost gets black in front of him. He wants to faint on the spot.


    "It seems that I didn''t recognize the wrong person. What''s the purpose of your coming to my empire?"


    Ling Ao squints his eyes and looks at Gao lie.


    There was a dangerous twinkle in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Gao lie is also bitter at this time. Facing Ling Ao''s question, he can''t say a word.


    Confidence in your own strength is limited.


    No matter how Gao lie imagines, it is impossible to think that Ling Ao will appear here.


    There is no comparability between master level and hero level.


    If Ling Ao insists on keeping Gao lie, it is easy.


    "Gao Tongling, if you can''t tell us why, you can''t get out of the Cloud City today."


    Ling Ao said coldly.


    He has the strength to say it and do it.


    If you can weaken a great commander of the Guruo Empire, it is also a good thing for the Huangyuan empire.


    "Oh, isn''t it the drama of seeking love for thousands of miles before? When did it change?"


    Qile walked around the store and came back here.

 Chapter 910

    Qi Le saw that the number of people was too large to say anything, but he was still at war.


    "I don''t care what you''re going to do, but fighting is not allowed in the shop. Violators will be included in the blacklist of stores forever."


    "Manager Qi All right


    "I''ll give manager Qi a face. I won''t care about today''s affairs."


    Ling Ao originally wanted to explain one or two, but when he thought of Qi Le''s temper, he thought he should not explain it.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    Only a big commander can affect the pattern of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    With Qile in Yunwu City, as long as the Guruo Empire has an idea about the Huangyuan Empire, it must consider Yunwu city.


    "It''s good not to fight."


    Qile nodded and walked away.


    See Ling Ao also left, covered with cold sweat Gao lie almost leg a soft, sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, tiger hunting helped him by the side.


    "Why is the fire emperor here?"


    Gao lie asked with lingering fear.


    If his legs were not still soft, he would like to leave immediately.


    "He is also a frequent customer in the boss''s shop, and of course he will appear in the shop."


    Tiger hunting naturally answered.


    "Regular visitors Boss Qi, you are really capable. "


    Gao lie looks at Qile who is patrolling in the shop. His eyes are full of awe.


    Just a word, even threats are not counted, just a reminder, can let Ling Ao give up the idea of his hand.


    Such strength is hard to imagine.


    "Fortunately, the store manager Qi is here, so you can stay here for the time being."


    Wu Ji was also scared out of a cold sweat just now.


    If Gao lie wants to find her, she is suppressed by Ling Ao on the spot.


    That fog Ji heart can be very guilty.


    Qile''s store, equivalent to a safe area, is not allowed to sell in the shop.


    Gao lie was reminded by Wu Ji and thought of it.


    If you leave now, maybe you will be the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    It''s better to stay in the store.


    "That''s good."


    "Since I''m here, I''ll show you around the store."


    Wu Ji sighed and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao lie came to the Cloud City, and did not cause too much waves.


    I don''t know what Ling Ao thinks.


    Anyway, finally eliminated the idea of Gao lie.


    And the affairs of yujianzong are almost handled.


    The first selected yujianzong disciples led by Le Zhengya also came to Yunwu city to settle down.


    It was about the last two days of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    There is no way.


    Le Zhengya can get to Yunwu city from yujianzong in one day.


    But it''s the speed of a hero.


    Yujianzong''s disciples can''t.


    Yue Zhengya, who was informed of this incident, was also very depressed and angry.


    Even in the new world mode, Le Zhengya crazily practiced with yujianzong disciples and let out steam.


    Who told them they were too slow.


    It delayed the time for lechengya to brush zongzi materials.


    But this matter, probably also how to return a responsibility.


    After all, the Dragon Boat Festival has only seven days and will not be extended.


    The only thing we can do is to brush the zongzi materials as efficiently as possible in the remaining two days.


    "Kitty, do you have Zongye and glutinous rice in your hand


    For the sake of zongzi, Le Zhengya also began to connect with the famous "a little cat" in the new world model.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue knows that the Dragon Boat Festival is a big event.


    So it''s basically all day online during the day.

 Chapter 911

    "the price of zongzi and glutinous rice is not low, are you sure you want it?"


    Month frost snow face Le Zhengya, the elder sister of many players, tone or better on a lot.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    The strength of Le Zhengya is well known.


    "Yes!"


    Le Zhengya answered firmly.


    Among the seven kinds of zongzi materials, Zongye and glutinous rice are the most expensive, and the prices are high.


    After all, they are necessary materials.


    There are no rice leaves and glutinous rice, but also make a hammer zongzi.


    And followed by the plant ash water, which is used to make gray water dumplings.


    The price is not friendly for ordinary players.


    The other four materials are not expensive.


    It''s just that there are fewer people in need.


    Most people only need one or two of them to put together the same kind of zongzi to exchange for a zongzi exchange card.


    "Well, I''ll make it cheaper for you. How much do you want?"


    The moon frost snow answers lazily.


    "Twenty sets first."


    Yue Zhengya said carefully.


    One set is ten rice dumplings and ten glutinous rice.


    That''s 200 for each of the 20 sets.


    "It''s still a big business. Twenty sets, right? No problem. Take the deal. I''ll give you half a percent off the market price."


    The moon frost and snow move quickly.


    The average person can''t buy twenty sets of materials.


    Can have this kind of purchasing power, most are the family has the Spirit Crystal Mineral level player.


    Tens of thousands of crystal eyes were thrown out without blinking.


    Just to buy some zongzi.


    Normal players are willing to brush themselves.


    And many poor children, will take the initiative to sell their own brush to glutinous rice and rice leaves.


    Otherwise, yueshuangxue and the merchants'' Guild would not have received so many Zongye and glutinous rice.


    In the new world mode, it''s not just local tyrants.


    Normal family background of the players, or to account for the majority.


    So a lot of times, the task items swiped by this activity will be traded out.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Boat Festival will soon be over.


    This kind of opportunity that can easily earn Spirit Crystal, also can wait for next time.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Boat Festival ended.


    The days soon calmed down.


    The reconstruction of yujianzong is going on in an orderly way.


    It seems that the dark shadow hall has not brought much impact to yujianzong.


    Among the other sects, in this sudden outbreak of the shadow hall, many evil minded people were cleared out at the same time.


    And, in the meantime.


    Many of the clansmen who were not well-known, or simply made use of their fame, were completely destroyed.


    Things in the shadow hall are like a fuse.


    It ignited the storm of cleansing the clan forces.


    People in xiaozongmen are in danger.


    But the main gate is to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    In the face of the experience of those small families, not to mention the stone, but mostly cold eyed bystanders.


    But all this has nothing to do with Qile in the store.


    In the new world mode, Qile also talked about these things when he formed a team with lezhengya and chatted with lezhengya.


    It is worth mentioning that Le Zhengya also came to the big map of the dark Assassin''s gate.


    And it seems that I quite like this big map.


    Wu Chi.


    I like to challenge myself. It''s normal.


    "Another day later, the cleaning of the clan forces always gives people a feeling of wind and rain coming."


    "System, do you think it''s safe for me to stay in Cloud City?"


    Qi Le closed the door of the shop, standing at the door of the shop, suddenly asked.

 Chapter 912

    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry, the store is the safest place."


    "I hope you''re right."


    Qi Le shrugged and went back to his bedroom.


    "By the way, the system, I remember, today should be the day when the level inheritance scroll purchase channel is refreshed."


    Coming out of the bathroom, Qile suddenly remembered wearing a towel.


    It seems that this period of time has been so leisurely that I forget to remember the date.


    Once a month.


    System: "to be exact, it should be after 12 o''clock. There is still one minute left for the cooling time of grade inheritance scroll purchasing channel."


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    Qile wipes the water on his hair with a towel and scoffs at the system''s fussy performance.


    System: "different, host. One minute is one minute away."


    System: "if the host thinks that a minute doesn''t matter, does the system reduce your share by one percent, doesn''t it matter?"


    "No way!"


    Qi Le didn''t want to think about it, so he replied in general.


    This damned two pen system, all day long nothing to try to deceive his host spirit crystal.


    It is really a model of the black heart system.


    System: "that''s OK. It''s just a minute, and the level inheritance scroll stock channel has cooled down."


    System: "the host can extract a new level inheritance scroll at any time."


    "Haggling is not what a good system should do."


    Qile has not given up on the system of inculcation.


    Try to persuade the system to learn the informal aspects of his host.


    System: "host, do you still draw the level inheritance scroll? If not, the system will go first. You know, the system is very busy."


    What can you do?


    Busy sleeping every day?


    Qi Le knows that this is just a systematic prevarication, and his nature is hard to change.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I feel lucky today. I should be able to have a good thing."


    The egg twisting machine immediately appeared in Qile''s mind.


    The system seems to like the image of the rank inheritance scroll purchase channel.


    It''s not like snacks and drinks, which often change the way the lottery.


    "Once a month, let me have a look at the scroll of this month''s rank inheritance."


    Qile turned the knob.


    The egg twisting machine immediately made a "Ding Ding Ding clang" sound, and the twisting eggs inside the twisting machine quickly turned and collided.


    Soon, a twisted egg fell out of the exit.


    Qile immediately grabbed the twisted egg and opened the eggshell with ease.


    A mass of white light floated out of the remaining half of the eggshell and turned into a plain looking sheepskin scroll.


    It was tied with a very delicate ribbon.


    It has a kind of elegant and meticulous feeling.


    It''s just that the feeling of the ribbon this time is slightly different from that on the previous two career level inheritance scrolls.


    It seems more gorgeous.


    "Is my feeling wrong?"


    Qi Le took this scroll of rank inheritance and did not try to open it.


    No matter whether it is appropriate or not, no matter how strong the ancient rank is, it is meaningless for Qile to use the level inheritance scroll.


    As long as there is a system in the store manager rank is fixed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Qi Le just wants to see what rank this scroll of rank inheritance is.

 Chapter 913

    the scroll of overlord rank inheritance.


    He is obstinate but not swarming. He is domineering and arrogant. His strength can shake the heaven and earth, and his potential can frighten demons. He is called overlord.


    Overlord halberd, the only weapon of overlord, is inherited by those who are qualified to inherit along with the power of level inheritance.


    Red Lion, the only mount of overlord, is inherited by those who are qualified with the power of inheritance.


    "Mount?"


    Qi Le looked at the information in the scroll of the rank inheritance and was stunned for a moment.


    Then there is full of envy and jealousy.


    How come these rank inheritance scrolls give more and more things when passing on the rank.


    The previous two scrolls of rank inheritance were just weapons.


    At this third level inheritance scroll, even the mount has started to send.


    After that, will the level inheritance scroll be sent along with armor.


    It''s not known.


    but the scroll of simultaneous interpreting of the king''s rank, along with the power of inheritance, is actually true.


    Red Lion: it is said that there is a red rabbit in the horse to praise its excellent mount, but it is only a normal horse after all.


    The Red Lion, however, is an exotic animal with a strong blood line handed down from ancient times. It can move mountains, step on clouds and cross water, and is omnipotent.


    Later, he was convinced by his majesty and was willing to become his mount.


    "I was impressed by the power of the overlord..."


    Qi Le slowly read about the Red Lion information, always feel something wrong.


    Domineering momentum is not domineering.


    Qi Le still vaguely remember that there are three kinds of domineering, one is


    No, it''s like a drama.


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and felt that he might be too tired. He always thought of some strange memories.


    "System, let''s talk about it. What price are you going to set for this grand level inheritance scroll?"


    System: "after the identification of this system, you need 20 master level magic cores to buy the inheritance scroll of overlord rank."


    It''s not cheap.


    It''s more than twice as expensive as the previous ice queen rank inheritance scroll.


    Although Qile knows that the price may also include red lion.


    However, according to the price, the inheritance scroll of overlord rank is definitely better than the scroll of empress rank inheritance.


    Just this time.


    Qi Le really can''t think of anyone who can become the right person for the inheritance scroll of overlord rank.


    The first Ling Xiao.


    And last time''s Nalan.


    Their own ranks are related to these ancient ranks.


    But the rank of overlord To be honest, Qile had no idea what his initial rank would be.


    I can''t. just keep it in the store.


    Qi Le is very open-minded. Anyway, there is no need for Lingjing to purchase goods.


    You can''t lose yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been some time since yuexi''er got the master grade crystal.


    If there is a goal, there will be motivation.


    This period of time down the efforts, will eventually become the fruit.


    Just last night, Yue Xi''er successfully passed the master level test space and was promoted to a real master level.


    "Master level."


    "It seems that you don''t have enough time to rest these days."


    Qile put the grand rank inheritance scroll on the shelf, then went back to the counter and saw the dark circles on yuexi''er''s face.


    In general, practitioners don''t have dark circles under their eyes.


    Except for the rest time is too little.


    "Store manager, Xi''er just wants to improve herself a little earlier, and can also help the store manager share more things."


    Yuexi''er shook her head to show that she was not tired.

 Chapter 914

    "bravado is not a good thing."


    Qi Le seriously looked at the dark circles around the eyes of the moon Xi''er and said lightly.


    "What''s more, you''ve done a lot of things for me."


    "If you''re really tired, you can take a half day off, and I''ll approve."


    This word, Qile is not entirely in comfort of yuexi''er.


    Qile had left yuexi''er for the purpose of recruiting a clerk for his shop, so as to facilitate his lazy day.


    And yuexi''er did a good job.


    Most of the things in the store are handled by yuexi''er.


    At ordinary times, I don''t need Qile to help.


    Now, in addition to some new customers, most of the old customers know that if there is something in the store, looking for yuexi''er is more useful than looking for Qile.


    Because you can''t find Qile.


    Although Qile will stay on the first floor, most of the time, it is in the new world mode.


    However, if you have to find Qi Le, you can''t help it.


    As long as you are willing to make trouble in the store, you will see Qile in the first place, and then add an ice sculpture at the entrance of the alley outside the store.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern."


    Yuexi''er said with a smile.


    But in yuexi''er''s heart, I really remember very clearly.


    Qile''s gratitude to himself, pile by piece, is not to do the work of these shop assistants, can also be cleared.


    Although Qile doesn''t care, yuexi''er doesn''t care.


    Yuexi''er is the only one left among the yuelingmao clan.


    If left the shop of Qile, yuexi''er is really lonely and lonely.


    "I hope you really know. If you let others know, you would think I abused the shop assistant."


    Qile scratched the back of his head, then with a bacon sandwich and pure milk, he found a small round table and sat down.


    There used to be no table.


    So Qile can only take breakfast to find a card seat.


    It''s a bitter tear.


    But yuexi''er''s breakfast is still solved on the counter.


    "Boss, although I come every day, why do I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Blood wolf with blood wolf team members, opened the shop door.


    This is a typical person. If you want to find Qi Le, you can''t find him.


    Usually when the blood wolf comes to the store, Qile is all in the card seat.


    A full 8000 card seats, not to mention a glance at the past can see Qile, even if it is intended to find, it is difficult to find.


    Today also came early, just met Qi Le to eat breakfast.


    Ice beer is a standard for mercenaries.


    Every time the blood wolf team came, they would turn the small half of the fast food area of Qile restaurant into a pub.


    Although the ice beer is limited to one bottle a day.


    But it''s hard for these mercenaries who do everything in order to drink.


    The simplest way is to let other customers buy it for you.


    All of them are regular customers of Qile shop. I can''t see them when I look up.


    Buying a cold beer on behalf of others doesn''t mean to pay for it.


    As long as the blood wolf team can hold their wallets, almost everyone starts with five bottles of cold beer.


    And I eat crayfish during the day.


    It''s totally out of line.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Qi Le raised his head, took a look at the blood wolf, and glimpsed the things in his hand.


    And then it''s kind of weird.


    "Your taste is a little strange."


    Iced beer and colorful fruit flavored pizza, I''m not afraid of eating something wrong.

 Chapter 915

    "boss, what are you talking about? I''m not a meat eater in hushou. This colorful fruit flavored pizza tastes good."


    The blood wolf thought Zile was talking about his pizza.


    "Well, if you like it."


    Qi declined to comment.


    I don''t know if I can drink the taste of fruit wine.


    It''s still a fruit wine with colorful fruit flavor.


    "Captain, I just found a sheepskin scroll on the shelf. I don''t know if it''s the one you talked about before."


    Just as the blood wolf nibbled at the colorful fruit flavored pizza, a member of the blood wolf team ran over.


    "Are you sure?"


    Blood wolf suddenly raised his head, staring at the player.


    The scroll of rank inheritance, a legendary commodity, is widely known among customers in Qile shop.


    The reason is that there is too much activity in the scroll of rank inheritance.


    The two virtual images that appeared in the scrolls of rank inheritance made the customers in the shop astonished.


    Nothing else.


    On the previous two occasions, Gu Pingchuan was present.


    Just look at the envious expression on Hirakawa''s face to know how precious this rank inheritance scroll is.


    Not to mention the momentum of the two virtual shadows and the terrible sense of oppression, the legendary ancient rank.


    "Boss, is there a new level inheritance scroll in the store?"


    The blood wolf put the remaining colorful fruit flavored pizza into his mouth and swallowed it with cold beer.


    It''s not that it''s bad to eat. It''s mainly because I''m choking when I eat too much.


    "Yes, indeed."


    Qile puts the last piece of bacon sandwich in his mouth and says it slowly.


    "That''s great. I missed the first two times. This time it''s my turn."


    The blood wolf stood up excitedly and ran to the shelf area.


    "If there is anything to worry about, the level inheritance scroll will find the right person, which is not useful if you are in a hurry."


    Qile finished the last mouthful of pure milk from the glass bottle and then threw it into the garbage can along with the packing bag.


    This time I came to the place where the scroll of rank inheritance was placed.


    "How about it? Is there any response from the rank inheritance scroll?"


    Qile stood behind and yelled.


    The front was surrounded by the blood wolf team, the voice was small, and Qile was afraid that the blood wolf could not hear.


    "What reaction?"


    The voice of blood wolf''s doubt came from inside.


    Perhaps it is to hear this is the sound of Qile, the blood wolf team of people quickly let a path, will let Qile in.


    "If you are the right person, the level inheritance scroll will react to you, and you can open the level inheritance scroll."


    "Otherwise, you can only look at it."


    Qi Le explained it in a flat tone.


    "Is it so?"


    The blood wolf''s eyes widened and his face was astonished.


    It seems that the rumor about the level inheritance scroll is not complete.


    When Qile saw the expression of blood wolf, he knew that they did not know that there was a qualified person before.


    "You all have a try and see if there is a qualified one!"


    The blood wolf big hand a wave, intends to let the blood wolf team members come up one by one to try.


    In any case, as long as the right person is in the blood wolf team, the power of this rank inheritance scroll still belongs to the blood wolf team.


    However, it seems that the inheritance scroll of overlord rank is really different from the previous two.

 Chapter 916

    all the members of the blood wolf team tried once, but none of them could make the inheritance scroll of overlord rank show any reaction.


    "Tut, this is really..."


    Blood wolf began to feel some toothache this moment.


    Ling Xiao and Nalan''s Qin and chess have been inherited as soon as they come.


    Is this the so-called chance.


    "Oh, blood wolf, what are you doing here?"


    The sound is clear and rough. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s tiger hunting.


    "Hey, the boss is here too. What''s the matter Scroll of rank inheritance


    Tiger hunting smile ha ha into the blood wolf team surrounded by the circle, and then to the shelf a glance, suddenly exclaimed.


    There is no need to elaborate on how precious the scroll of rank inheritance is.


    At least, the surprise of tiger hunting''s face was clearly expressed.


    "Have you tried?"


    Tiger hunting still knew more about the right person than the blood wolf, so he asked about it first.


    "I tried."


    The blood wolf nodded a little painfully.


    If you have tried, if the level inheritance scroll is still there, it means that you have failed.


    But I can''t see it in front of me.


    "Have you all tried?"


    Tiger hunting looked around again.


    Suddenly asked this question, the expression on the face of the blood wolf team members is not very good-looking.


    Grief is not to speak of, it seems that, it seems that some It''s hard.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Hu Shou looks happy and says happily.


    The relationship with the blood wolf is so good, hushou can''t do anything to please others.


    But if the right person of the level inheritance scroll is not blood wolf and other people, then tiger hunting is not polite.


    On first come, then come, it''s your turn.


    The tiger hunts the hand to grasp to go up, the overlord rank inheritance scroll lightly shakes.


    And then quickly returned to calm.


    In spite of the reaction, he refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gee! I thought you could do it, and that''s what happened. It''s too fast. "


    The blood wolf lost tiger hunting, but he was merciless.


    Among bad friends, the better the relationship, the more serious the ridicule.


    But it doesn''t affect friendship.


    "It''s OK. You''re all the same."


    Qi Le patted Hu Shou on the shoulder, trying to comfort him.


    This word a, tiger hunting and blood wolf immediately fell into depression together.


    Also associated with the team members of the blood wolf team, also followed into depression.


    "Send this message to the guild communication system!"


    That''s what everyone in the room thinks.


    Anyway, this level inheritance scroll is no longer available. Let more people have a try.


    At least don''t let yourself be ridiculed alone.


    As long as there are more people who are ridiculed, they will not be so depressed.


    This is an eternal truth.


    As a result, the news of the new rank inheritance scroll soon spread out.


    Within a few hours, it spread all over the public screens of various guilds in the guild communication system.


    "It''s good to be close. Come here quickly."


    Gu Pingchuan is not willing to be absent from the new rank inheritance scroll.


    As a half step strong level of energy, if there is no strong level test crystal.


    Then Gu Pingchuan wants to continue to improve his own strength, can only work hard on the rank.


    This legendary ancient rank is exactly what Gu Pingchuan badly needs.


    "Good morning, President Gu."


    "And fire emperor, president Ren, President ban."


    Qi Le looked back and found that the other three heroes had come together.

 Chapter 917

    "the tone of manager Qi sounds very unexpected."


    Ren Gongxiu felt his beard on his chin.


    "Fortunately, since some of you are here, let''s have a try."


    Qile shrugged and pointed to the shelf area.


    The process of selecting the right person in the level inheritance scroll is very simple. If it can be opened, it is the qualified person.


    If you can''t open it, the next one.


    "Let me have a try first."


    Gu Pingchuan was naturally the first to stand up.


    However, the level inheritance scroll will not be a little tolerant because Gu Pingchuan is a half step strong.


    It''s more important to choose the right person.


    The rank of overlord doesn''t look like a mage rank.


    Then Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu.


    However, as Qi Le expected, Overlord should not be the rank of MAGE type.


    But when it was ban Zhengshi''s turn, there was still no movement in the scroll of overlord rank inheritance.


    Ban Zheng is known as the emperor of war. His rank is a fighter. His weapon is usually his fist or fist.


    However, the weapon attached to the inheritance scroll of overlord rank is bawanghalberd.


    Ben is not the right person, it is expected.


    "I''m not qualified. I don''t know when the store manager Qi will have a file of rank inheritance that we can use."


    Gu Pingchuan looked at the shelves of the grade inheritance scroll, but said with regret.


    "What a pity."


    Ling Ao also sighed.


    The power of the ancient ranks was definitely far superior to those of today''s ordinary ranks.


    However, the choice of this qualified person is really too insidious.


    "I''m lucky to get it, but I won''t ask for my life if I lose it."


    However, Ren Gongxiu was free and easy, and soon began to see it.


    "Lao Ren, you are open-minded, but you don''t know how to be happy if you are really selected to be qualified."


    Ben was laughing and joking.


    It can also be regarded as relieving the depression in the heart.


    Customers come to the store one after another. Basically, every customer who comes to the store will go to the shelf area to have a try.


    If you are the one who is qualified, you will not make money and fly.


    But the miracle didn''t happen.


    The inheritance scroll of overlord rank is much colder than the previous two.


    "Manager Qi, we saw the news in the guild communication system. It seems that there is a new level inheritance scroll in the store."


    This time, seven of the blue leaf team came.


    Among them, Nalan Qin Qi, which has been inherited by Queen of ice.


    But so far, Nalan has not unlocked the ice and snow spear.


    "It does. It''s over there."


    Qile sat on the sofa and pointed to the shelf area.


    Over the past half a day, there have been 8000 customers who have tried in the past.


    Qi Le was tired.


    "Let''s go and try it first."


    After saying hello, LAN ye went to the shelf area.


    "Good." Qi Le leaned back on the sofa and yawned lazily.


    But Qile didn''t think much of them.


    The main reason is that the rank of overlord doesn''t sound like the rank that a woman would have.


    System: "the first qualified person in the inheritance scroll of overlord rank has appeared, and the coincidence degree is 69%, which activates the virtual shadow of the previous overlord rank owner."


    However, Qile''s yawn is not over.


    The sound of the system almost choked Qi Le to death.


    "Cough, cough I didn''t hear what you said just now

 Chapter 918

    System: "the first person who is qualified in the inheritance scroll of overlord rank has appeared, and the coincidence degree is 69%..."


    "Stop, it''s here, 69 percent!"


    Qi Le took out his ears and almost doubted whether there was something wrong with his listening.


    69 percent, which is definitely the highest ever.


    Who could it be?


    Qi Le quickly got up, came to the shelf area, and saw LAN Ye''s hand was holding the grand rank inheritance scroll.


    Woman overlord!


    "Shopkeeper, how did you get here?"


    LAN Ye turns to see Qi Le, some surprised to ask.


    "I came to see who the right person was, but I didn''t expect it would be you."


    Qi Le grinned, then pointed to the scroll of overlord rank inheritance in LAN Ye''s hand, and said, "open it, you are the right person for this level inheritance scroll."


    "Really?"


    LAN Ye was surprised to see Qile, some can''t believe it.


    To be honest, LAN ye came to the store, but he just tried, but he didn''t hope.


    But I didn''t expect that the right person would be himself.


    "Of course."


    Qi Le said definitely.


    "Open it."


    "Good."


    According to LAN ye, he opened the ribbon on the scroll of rank inheritance.


    The parchment stretched out at once, then smashed and turned into a fluorescent light.


    Then it quickly condenses into a red lion riding on a red lion with a halberd in hand. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a virtual shadow of arrogance.


    The shadow, dressed in armor, looked domineering and rebellious.


    The so-called power of one person can be used as thousands of troops.


    A cavalry general can defeat a million powerful masters.


    That is to say, the terrifying momentum shown by this empty shadow is so vast and impressive that it takes people''s heart and soul.


    This is the shadow of the owner of the overlord rank.


    "What''s the matter? How can such a terrible pressure appear?"


    "There is a shadow in the shop Hall Is it the scroll of rank inheritance? "


    "Here comes the one who is qualified for the level inheritance scroll!"


    The moment the overlord''s momentum burst out, instantly startled the customers in the store.


    Although Qi Le blocked this momentum in time, the unique power of overlord rank was not so good to block.


    This is a blessing of the power of heaven and earth.


    And the customers in the shop are full of envy and jealousy after seeing the virtual shadow.


    Hate is not hate.


    Because the way and probability of choosing the right person in the grade inheritance scroll is absolutely equal to everyone.


    Black box operation is even more impossible.


    Even if it is Qile, as long as it is not recognized by the level inheritance scroll, it can only look at the information of this level inheritance scroll at most, and can not accept the power of inheritance.


    What''s more, Qile didn''t have my own broom.


    These customers sitting in the store, basically, have tried.


    It''s just that the overlord rank inheritance scroll does not recognize them as qualified ones.


    This is the chance.


    Other people simply envy the chance.


    "The power of this level inheritance scroll is far better than the previous two."


    Gu Pingchuan, as the hero level strong man who was present when the virtual shadow broke out in the three ranks inheritance scroll, was most deeply touched by the momentum of the overlord''s virtual shadow.


    This arrogant momentum, just a look, is enough to shock people''s heart and soul.


    Compared with the prestige of Ice Queen''s virtual shadow, it is more than one level stronger.

 Chapter 919

    "manager Qi, what is the ancient rank inherited from this scroll


    Ling Ao is also a face frightening asked.


    That''s one thing all the customers in the store want to know now.


    The legendary ancient ranks are mysterious.


    Even if you know the name of this rank, you may not know how powerful it is.


    In ancient times, it is not like the ordinary rank nowadays.


    That''s all well researched.


    If you want to be strong, you can only work on combat skills and awareness in addition to upgrading your level and realm.


    Not like those ancient ranks.


    I was born to crush these ordinary ranks.


    "Overlord."


    "The name of this rank is overlord."


    Qi Le looked at the virtual shadow in the shop and said with a light mouth.


    "Overlord!"


    The customers in the shop looked at the shadow in their eyes, and suddenly changed.


    Awe!


    This overbearing and invincible momentum deserves the name of overlord.


    "Overlord! That''s the right name. "


    "It''s a pity that we are not the ones who are qualified."


    Gu Pingchuan and other people''s eyes are also full of envy.


    Just a shadow released the pressure, has been completely over their heroes.


    This is something that the queen of ice can''t do.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the overlord rank is at its peak.


    "Is this red lion a horse?"


    Different from other people''s concerns, Qi Le''s attention is all on the mount of overlord''s virtual shadow, the red lion.


    Although there has been speculation before.


    But Qile did not expect that the Red Lion, like the red rabbit horse, was also a horse.


    However, the whole body of the Red Lion horse is as brown as the setting sun in the sky. It is as red as blood, and the mane on the back neck is as thick as a lion.


    That pair of eyes, with the king of beasts in general domineering.


    It''s like looking down on the world.


    Ancient strange animal, Red Lion horse.


    "Worthy of being a overlord''s Mount, this momentum has been able to withstand a hero level strong."


    Qi Le looked at the Red Lion horse carefully and couldn''t help sighing.


    And several other heroes in the store, after noticing Qile''s eyes, also found this point.


    "Is this hero level strange animal, is it a overlord''s Mount?"


    This discovery made them take a breath.


    The nature of Warcraft has always been unruly.


    Especially in the face of Terrans, the more powerful the Warcraft, the more difficult it is to submit.


    This is also reflected in other animals.


    But this overlord''s virtual shadow actually has a hero level beast as a mount.


    That''s a glimpse.


    Only with this, we can imagine how strong the overlord rank is at its heyday.


    What''s more, what''s more, this heroic beast is also just a shadow.


    This discovery is really frightening.


    "Is it you who awakened me?"


    Overlord virtual shadow''s eyes swept in the shop, and finally fell on the blue leaf.


    People with lower strength, as long as they are touched by the eyes of overlord''s virtual shadow, are all cold at the bottom of their hearts, and their back is instantly soaked with cold sweat.


    The blue leaf, which is watched by the overlord''s virtual shadow, is more oppressive.


    The tyrant''s pressure is just like a towering mountain and a vast ocean.


    On the blue leaf.


    Let the orchid leaf almost stop breathing.

 Chapter 920

    this is the domineering power of heaven and earth. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    The authority of the store manager is not suppressed.


    I''m afraid that all customers below the working class in the store will be knocked out by the pressure.


    Even at the master level, they have to give up.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Under this terrible pressure, LAN Ye bit his teeth and spit out a few words from his teeth.


    But just finishing these words, LAN Ye seems to have used up all her strength.


    Bullying is no joke.


    "I feel a sense of familiarity in you."


    Overlord virtual shadow slowly said.


    The voice was low and majestic.


    Finish this sentence, Overlord virtual shadow''s eyes, as if showing a little reminiscence.


    For a long time, overlord''s vision of virtual shadow fell back to the blue leaf.


    "Let go of your momentum and let me see your strength."


    Overlord virtual shadow after seeing the blue leaf for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    LAN Ye feels that, after Wang Xuying finished this sentence, the pressure that has been oppressed on her body has disappeared.


    In the absence of this pressure, LAN Ye immediately released his momentum.


    Compared with the majestic sea like momentum of overlord Xuying, the momentum of blue leaves is like a boat in the sea.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    But that''s enough.


    "Sure enough, there''s the smell of that old friend."


    Overlord virtual shadow looks at LAN Ye''s face and seems to fall into memory.


    But the overlord''s empty shadow seems to be saying to himself, but it makes Qi Le''s heart turn up a huge wave.


    That old friend''s breath?


    How could that be possible!


    Where does the shadow of overlord come from?


    That''s condensed from the scroll of overlord rank inheritance.


    But if overlord virtual shadow can feel the breath of old friends from LAN ye, it shows.


    The last owner of the overlord rank has existed in this world.


    If that''s true.


    So, where did the grand order inheritance scroll come from?


    Or is it true that the system is so powerful that it can get the shadow of the ancient class owners into the scroll of rank inheritance.


    If so.


    The power of that system is terrible.


    No, it''s too powerful to say.


    From the long river of time, we can salvage the shadow of the past strong.


    What a magic power it is.


    "I really seem to have a fantastic system."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but marvel in his mind.


    System: "host, Congratulations, finally have a correct understanding of the system, this system is the greatest, most powerful, the most amazing system!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You two pen system, don''t keep peeking at my thoughts!"


    It''s not clear whether Qile is strong or not.


    But in terms of narcissism alone, this two stroke system is indeed rare in the sky and rare on the earth.


    However, as far as the system is concerned, Qile has realized it for a long time.


    Only today, after seeing the virtual shadow of overlord, I can feel it.


    Who knows that such a thought, was spied out by this two pen system, and then put out the shameless show.


    There''s no stability that a system should have.


    System: "bah! What is narcissism? In this system, this is the name and the reality! "


    The system hummed in Qile''s mind.

 Chapter 921

    However, Qile did not pay attention to it.


    This two pen system is a kind of personal madness. It is more and more powerful.


    Let it dry for two minutes and it stops.


    And in the two minutes of Qi Le''s quarrel with the system, the overlord virtual shadow has a new action.


    "You can get my recognition, but you may have a better choice in the future."


    The overlord''s empty shadow looks at LAN Ye''s eyes and softens a little bit, just like looking at his old friend''s younger generation, vaguely has some kind of kindness inside.


    "Better choice?"


    Orchid leaf is stupidly looking at overlord empty shadow.


    She never thought that there should be such a thing.


    The strength of overlord''s virtual shadow is unheard of.


    As soon as this kind of power appeared, it was enough to break the power pattern of Donghuang.


    However, now the overlord virtual shadow actually told LAN ye that she would have a better choice in the future.


    This makes LAN ye believe it.


    "Yes, a better choice."


    Overlord virtual shadow nodded, and then face a Zheng, way: "now, tell me, your choice."


    "I I choose to... "


    "Overlord rank!"


    LAN ye did hesitate.


    But that illusory choice, but let the blue leaf have a very unreal feeling.


    Therefore, after just a few seconds of thinking, LAN ye still chose to inherit the power of the overlord rank.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are the offspring of that guy."


    Hearing LAN Ye''s choice, overlord''s virtual shadow actually burst out laughing, as if encountering something happy.


    This scene, immediately let the store look at this side of the customers look at each other.


    What''s going on?


    Was it a success or a failure?


    This problem, even Qi Le, and the client LAN ye are confused.


    This overlord''s virtual shadow is not playing cards according to common sense.


    "Bully, Overlord, do you recognize my status as a qualified person, or..."


    Orchid leaf by overlord empty shadow smile some flustered, can''t help but ask.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t admit your eligibility."


    After laughing, Overlord virtual shadow looked at the blue leaf, slowly said.


    "Why What


    LAN Ye looked at the overlord''s empty shadow, puzzled all over his face.


    But the overlord virtual shadow did not pay attention to the orchid leaf, just self-care words.


    "It''s really the most important thing to grasp what''s in front of you, but it''s not the same if you''re his descendant."


    "I can''t admit you''re qualified and I can''t delay your future."


    "But I will give you my halberd and red lion to protect you and find your true strength."


    Overlord virtual shadow finish this words, suddenly broken, into a sky of fluorescence.


    Then it was condensed into a scroll of overlord rank inheritance.


    System: "overlord rank inheritance scroll recognized the identity of the first qualified person, and sent out the overlord halberd and mount red lion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "System, what''s going on here?"


    Qi Le''s face was dull.


    Can this still happen?


    System: "I don''t know! The previous sentence is not what the system wants to say


    System: "this system is only a routine reminder of the position level inheritance scroll. Who knows it will happen! No, even if you only send out weapons and mounts, you have to Collect Magic core


    "What do you say?"


    All of a sudden, Qile is really muddled.


    It turns out that even the system doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "What should I do now?"


    For the first time, Qile felt something numb.

 Chapter 922

    System: "this system is only responsible for purchasing goods and not for after-sales service. How can I know what to do?"


    There was a certain sense of impatience in this sentence.


    It''s like being a stingy businessman, losing Ben''s feeling.


    "Er I''ll take care of it now? "


    Qi Le asked tentatively.


    It''s a huge test to make the system lose money when the system is in a bad temper.


    System: "that''s all it can do now."


    System: "the level inheritance scroll purchase channel must be closed temporarily, otherwise I don''t know how much to lose out."


    Although the system promised to be generous, let Qile breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the system followed by a sentence, immediately let Qile spit out all the gas to breathe back.


    "Close?"


    Qi Le stares at the eye, discontented to ask a way: "then when do you open?"


    System: "opening time to be determined, when to fix the after-sales problem, when to start."


    It turns out that the after-sales service is not under the control of the system at all.


    But it''s not right.


    The products produced by the system need after-sales service, probably only the level inheritance scroll.


    Moreover, in all purchase channels, the rank inheritance scroll purchase channel is the most special one.


    Because every level inheritance scroll has the shadow of the previous rank.


    This allows the level inheritance scroll to have a high degree of autonomy.


    This is probably the reason why the system will price each level inheritance scroll separately.


    For other commodities, there is no one qualified to say so.


    However, even if we have figured out this point, Qile can''t just eat this boring loss.


    "No, the system, you think clearly, grade inheritance scroll purchase channel, which is my own stock channel, you just shut it down without authorization, it''s not very good."


    Qile immediately argued in his mind.


    System: "host you can rest assured, this system will give you compensation."


    Maybe it''s determined to close down the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll.


    This time, the system did not argue with Qile at all and agreed directly.


    "Good, easy. That''s it."


    Now that the system promises to be straightforward, then Qile is even more cheerful.


    Originally, there was a cooling time of one month for the purchase channel of the rank inheritance scroll. In terms of turnover, no matter what kind of commodity, it would exceed the level inheritance scroll by dozens of times.


    And it''s so troublesome.


    Close it if you close it.


    I just hope that Gu Pingchuan will not feel dejected after they know that there may not be any sale of grade inheritance scrolls in the future.


    "Manager Qi, this..."


    After LAN Ye got the bawangji and the Red Lion, he was stunned for a moment.


    Overlord virtual shadow indeed gave the Ba Wang halberd and red lion to LAN ye, and also gave a lot of fighting skills and martial arts skills to LAN Ye.


    The only thing that doesn''t give orchid leaves is the power of inheritance.


    "Well, this shows that the inheritance scroll of overlord rank still recognizes your qualified identity, but the situation is a little special."


    "So, you can take this scroll with you. Maybe you can use it."


    Qi Le coughed lightly, and then put the grand rank inheritance scroll into LAN Ye''s hand.


    I''m kidding. What''s the use of grade inheritance scroll with only the power of inheritance left?


    No combat skills, no corresponding martial arts.


    There is no corresponding weapon or mount.


    The strength of the overlord rank should be reduced by at least half.


    It''s better to do a favor and sell it to LAN Ye.

 Chapter 923

    "well, I see, store manager."


    LAN Ye nodded, and then put the precious and heavy scroll of overlord rank inheritance into the inner pocket of the clothes.


    The fighting skills and corresponding martial arts skills, as well as riding skills given by overlord virtual shadow to LAN ye also taught LAN Ye how to use the Ba Wang halberd and how to fight side by side with the red lion.


    Halberd combines almost all the advantages of long weapons.


    It can be pointed, stabbed, hook, chop, cut, hang, draw and hit.


    However, among all the long weapons, halberd one is always the most difficult to practice.


    With the fighting skills of overlord''s virtual shadow, LAN Ye became a strong one with halberd, and used it as a weapon for fighting.


    "Store manager, I don''t know how much the price of the scroll of overlord rank inheritance is?"


    Although LAN Ye feels that it is not good to use price to measure such a precious level inheritance scroll.


    But a deal is a deal.


    You have to pay for the crystal, the core, or you have to pay.


    "The price is Ten master level cores. "


    After a pause, Ziller gave the price.


    Because of eliminating the power of inheritance, Qi Le didn''t want 20 master level magic cores.


    Because the system has decided to close the purchase channel of the level inheritance scroll, it does not care about the price of the super rank inheritance scroll.


    Ten master level cores are not expensive.


    Even if it is collected on the spot, as long as there is a crystal, you can receive it.


    After delivering ten master level magic cores, the overlord level inheritance scroll was also successfully bought.


    It''s just one thing that makes Qile very curious.


    That is the old friend in the mouth of overlord virtual shadow. Who will it be.


    Actually has even overlord virtual shadow are willing to bow down the powerful rank.


    It was definitely one of the few people at the top of the world when the overlord rank owner was still alive.


    It''s a pity that the purchasing channel of rank inheritance scroll has been closed.


    Qile can only think about it.


    After finding the right person, the customers who came to the store to watch were scattered.


    This will probably be the talk for them for some time to come.


    And then it''s going to fade.


    Unless LAN Ye has done something earth shaking, it is impossible to be remembered all the time.


    "System, rank inheritance scroll purchase channel has been closed."


    After dealing with the matter, Qile leaned back on the sofa a little tired.


    The body is not tired, the heart is tired.


    System: "it has been closed. After the repair is completed, we will find a chance to open it."


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le nodded and asked coldly, "what about my compensation?"


    This is a whole stock channel ah, if the system does not give enough supplement, Qile will not agree.


    System: "a snack extraction opportunity, a drink extraction opportunity, a new pet card, and a mystery item."


    System: "would you like to receive the supplement now?"


    This time, the system is really generous.


    It hasn''t been long since the last time the colorful fruit flavored pizza and mineral water were pumped out, and the system has delivered so many things.


    Is it because of this loss, so suddenly wake up?


    System: "host, don''t even think about it. If the system loses, it will definitely earn back."


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    The original system compensates for so many new products at one time, just to earn back the Lost Spirit Crystal from the purchase channel of the level inheritance scroll.


    That would be interesting.

 Chapter 924

    "systems, snacks, drinks, and new pet cards are all new products."


    "What is the remaining mysterious object?"


    Qi Le thought about it and asked in his mind.


    This mysterious object is not a new commodity.


    System: "this mysterious item is your compensation."


    "What? That is to say, after closing the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll, will the compensation only be this mysterious item? "


    Qi Le widened his eyes and asked.


    System: "the host is right, because closing the level inheritance scroll purchase channel, the biggest loss should be this system."


    It''s a very plausible statement.


    Let Qi Le be speechless.


    Because really speaking, according to the proportion of sharing, Qile only accounts for 30%.


    So the big loser is the system.


    Sure enough, this two pen system, usually do not see how smart the brain, but when this is related to the income of the crystal, smart.


    "Stop, stop, I won''t argue with you."


    "Tell me first, what is this mysterious object?"


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    It''s pointless to argue with a stubborn and stingy system.


    And this time, Qile did not expect to fool the two pen system like this.


    System: "the host can rest assured that you will not be disappointed."


    The system generously passed the information of mysterious objects to Qile.


    Secret order of Heaven (EPIC consumable): disposable item, which can realize a user''s wish within the scope allowed by the power of heaven and earth.


    The information on the mystery items is very simple.


    But the three big words about quality almost blinded Qile''s titanium alloy inlaid diamond eyes.


    Epic!


    This is really the first time.


    There is a level of quality higher than treasure level.


    If the treasure level corresponds to the hero level, then the epic level corresponds to the strong level.


    Strong level, that is the level that has not appeared in the whole East wilderness.


    It''s true that the system is right. Qile is really not disappointed.


    Not only were there no disappointments, but they were particularly shocked.


    The secret order of heaven is much better than the original order of thunder.


    Unlike the heavenly thunder order, which can only be used to kill enemies, the function of the secret order of heaven and earth is to realize the user''s wish within the scope allowed by the force of heaven and earth.


    According to the secret order of heaven, epic level.


    The scope of this wish is very large.


    "Good things, worthy of being used to compensate for a whole stock channel."


    Qi Le looked over and over at the secret order of heaven.


    Before it was used, the secret order of heaven was just a gold token, full of mysterious lines and a very strange writing style.


    Qile can guarantee that he has never seen this word before.


    But at this time, they recognized it at a glance.


    God.


    The word "secret order" is "heaven".


    This is the cohesion of the forces of heaven and earth.


    "Although I feel that it is not enough to compensate for the loss of a purchasing channel, I don''t care if I have a lot of them."


    While talking, Qi Le kept the secret order of heaven.


    I decided to use this as my own Assassin''s mace.


    Epic level items, just look at this quality, you can imagine its power.


    As for the rest of the compensation.


    As usual, we''ll see it later in the evening.

 Chapter 925

    Qi Le thinks so, because he has closed down the channel of purchasing goods for the grade inheritance scroll, his mood is much better.


    Then I found a card seat at random and entered the new world mode.


    It''s been a long time.


    Players in the new world mode have gradually upgraded their ranks.


    The yujianzong disciples, including the yujianzong disciples brought by Le Zhengya, are crazily painting and copying every day.


    Yujianzong''s disciples basically use the level of sword.


    For the body of evil spirit skill book is very high.


    What''s more, when the shadow hall attacked yujianzong last time, Baili Fenghua relied on the body of evil spirits to hold the people of shadow hall in the fog of life.


    Yujianzong''s disciples who heard about this matter naturally made more efforts to collect the skill books of the body of evil spirits.


    This led to the evil spirit warrior''s copy, which was occupied by yujianzong''s disciples all day long.


    Other players dare to be angry but dare not speak, can only turn to the next big map one after another.


    The number of players with shadow Assassin''s gate has increased a lot.


    One of the most famous is probably Le Zhengya.


    Wu Chi is fond of sharpening his martial arts and challenging his own limits.


    Shadow Assassin''s porch is the best place to sharpen fighting skills and awareness.


    In addition, the rank of Le Zhengya is a light swordsman who is good at agility and perception. He is very skillful in dealing with shadow assassins who are also sensitive attacks.


    However, the dark Assassin''s porch seems to be just a transitional map.


    Compared with the first two maps, it can upgrade 20 levels.


    In the shadow Assassin''s hallway, as long as the level is raised to level 55, the gain of experience will be limited.


    All in all, only 10 levels have been raised.


    You don''t have to go straight in the shadow Assassin''s hallway to upgrade this kind of thing.


    If you really want to, at the beginning of the shadow Assassin''s gate, you can constantly attract the shadow assassin to come out.


    It''s just that it can only upgrade the level.


    If you want to move forward, it''s useless.


    For now, the player who goes furthest in the shadow Assassin''s hallway.


    One is Qile. As the most evil player in fighting skills and fighting consciousness, even the level of great mage has no influence.


    As long as the backpack full of blue medicine, plus a small amount of blood medicine, can continue to promote.


    As for his teammates, they were all medics who gave Qile medicine.


    Can achieve the fighting consciousness to give Qi Le reluctantly, that is a good player in the player.


    And the other is le Zhengya.


    However, unlike Qi Le, who likes to find his teammates as medical soldiers, Le Zhengya usually uses a single sword to push deep into the dark Assassin''s porch.


    Blood medicine and blue medicine are not so important to le Zhengya.


    Moreover, campfire is more important for Le Zhengya than blood medicine and blue medicine.


    Because Le Zhengya is not Qile after all, it only takes four hours a day in the new world mode.


    If there is no campfire, it will be offline in place.


    Well, those shadow assassins will not be polite to you.


    As soon as you go online, you will find that there are not a few players who have been sent out of the shadow Assassin''s gate.


    In addition to Qile and le Zhengya these two monsters.


    The advancing distance of the dark Assassin''s gate is closely followed by Gu Pingchuan, a group of heroes.


    The fighting consciousness of heroes is absolutely impossible to be poor.

 Chapter 926

    at the master level, it may also be medicine jars piled up by various natural materials and treasures.


    But the hero level strong person, only through the hero level trial space, thus obtains the successful promotion realm opportunity, all has to work arduously.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll give up all your efforts.


    I want to build a hero with Tiancai Dibao.


    That''s impossible.


    What''s more, Gu Pingchuan''s heroic team is not only magician rank, but also ban Zheng, the fighter''s rank.


    In addition, the promotion distance is also among the top, as well as the veteran customers of hushuo and Xuelang.


    In those years, he was abused to death in the arena of improving the combat effectiveness.


    Now, it seems that it has really become their most valuable fighting skills.


    Therefore, in the recent period of time, in the Qile shop, the pushing distance of the dark Assassin''s porch seems to have become a way to measure combat skills and combat awareness.


    Although accuracy is not guaranteed.


    After all, in the shadow Assassin''s porch, you can still form a team to hold your thighs.


    But it''s basically true.


    Because in the whole Qile shop customers, in the whole new world model.


    Can become a thigh in the shadow Assassin''s porch, but also can drag those who meet the shadow assassin, busy feet of vegetable chicken experts.


    Very few.


    Like the strongest thigh, Qile.


    Under normal circumstances, only a few regular customers will be brought along, and then they will enter the picture.


    In addition to Qi Le, there is a second thigh, Le Zhengya.


    This one, however, is a one-on-one maniac.


    Then the rank of thigh is back, but it is not so reliable thigh.


    For example, moon frost and snow.


    "A little cat" is very famous.


    At first, in the circle of taking people through the copy, yueshuangxue was also a big brother A cat?


    There is no doubt about combat skills.


    The fighting instinct of civet is several times stronger than ordinary Warcraft and other beasts.


    This is the fighting talent of this race.


    How can the beasts that survive in the pursuit of countless powers be weak.


    However, since the month frost snow and the merchant guild to build a bridge, it rarely personally.


    In the words of moon frost and snow.


    That is: this cat is also a cat with identity. How can I sell it casually? How can it be cheaper.


    But in fact, as long as the spirit crystal is in place, the moon frost snow is still the same, and the ass bumps and butts run over.


    "Hoo! Further forward, the level of shadow assassin will be higher. "


    Qi Le put down the last shadow assassin with magic, and immediately took out the camp fire.


    The shadow assassin who fell to the ground, the dagger in his hand fell out, revealing the flowery characters on the handle.


    Six!


    Level six shadow assassin.


    This level of shadow assassin, Qi Le to deal with, has to be very serious.


    It''s really difficult to fight back and protect the burdensome teammates under the attack of several level 6 shadow assassins.


    "The store manager, the shadow assassin just now, broke out a skill book."


    Ying Feng ran to the shadow assassin and picked up the items that had just burst out, and then happily came to Qile to ask for credit.


    He is Qi Le''s choice of medical soldiers in the dark Assassin''s gate this time.


    "What skills book?"


    Qi Le takes the goods in Ying Feng''s hand.

 Chapter 927

    shadow rest skill book: a general skill book. All ranks can be used. After using, it can be converted to martial arts or magic according to the user''s rank.


    Breath of Shadow: astringent breath. The higher the skill level, the better the effect.


    For every 20 levels of shadow breath skill, the breath holding level will be increased by one level.


    After entering the battle, the breath holding effect will be removed automatically.


    "It''s a general skill book. It seems to be the calming skill of shadow assassin."


    After checking the attributes of shadow breath skill book, Qi Le thought of this point quickly.


    Shadow Assassin''s breath arresting skill, which is absolutely the top-notch arresting skill.


    Even if Qi Le had opened the God''s perspective skill before he made a move, he would not be able to find these shadow assassins.


    But even if it can''t be discovered, Qile can be sure.


    These shadow assassins must be lurking around them, waiting for the opportunity to give them a fatal blow.


    Because breath can be hidden.


    But that kind of if there is no, such as the feeling on the back, is unable to hide.


    It''s like being followed by a poisonous snake.


    This is a strong sense of danger, not perception.


    But undeniably, this kind of astringency is really terrible.


    "It seems that the self-made skill books provided by the system have appeared in this big map."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and thought of it silently.


    It is the same as body of evil spirit skill book and guardian doll skill book.


    Shadow interest skill book is a system self-made skill book.


    And in effect, it is as strong as ever.


    More importantly, shadow rest skill book is a general skill book.


    Unlike the first two skill books, one is for fighting spirit level, the other is for mage level.


    However, the shadow rest skill book is not a skill book that directly increases combat effectiveness.


    The function of calming is not to fight.


    It is used in investigation, lurking, attacking and so on.


    Every 20 levels of shadow breath skill level can increase the breath holding effect of this skill by one level.


    To put it simply, it is to completely astringent the atmosphere in front of the hero level strong, so that the hero level is not aware.


    Just raise shadow breath to level 80.


    According to the system self-made skills have always been upgraded, that is, 80 shadow information skill books.


    It''s not a big number.


    Because the shadow rest skill book is not limited to activities, but can be exploded just like the body of evil spirit skill book.


    Only, according to Qi Le''s guess.


    I''m afraid you have to kill level 6 shadow assassin at least if you want to reveal the skill book.


    Because before, Qi Le killed many shadow assassins.


    But never burst out, even a shadow of the rest of the skills book.


    Qile didn''t think his luck would be so bad.


    But even so, even if it is to kill the sixth level shadow assassin.


    Must want the shadow of the rest of the players, is still flocking.


    Especially the assassin level and Archer level, which often act as scouts.


    Breath control is a must.


    And at this time, suddenly appeared a shadow of the rest of the skills book, is absolutely their most desired thing.


    As a scout, the more you can hide yourself, the safer you will be.


    The greater the benefits to the team.


    Because scouts don''t need to fight in most cases.


    It''s about finding information and making sure it''s sent back.

 Chapter 928

    "the first skill book has benefited the morale level."


    "The second skill book benefits the mage rank."


    "Is it time to shift targets to benefit the ranks of those who belong to other sectors?"


    Qi Le thought and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Assassin rank and Archer rank are absolute partial gate ranks.


    Compared with the mainstream ranks, the number is too small.


    The rank of Assassin is a little better.


    After all, the assassin rank is the most appropriate one to be used as a scout.


    But Archer rank, far attack is not better than magician, close combat is not better than warrior level and knight level, that is to say, standing high and looking far has a little advantage.


    Unless they are gifted, few of the Terrans are willing to switch to the archer rank.


    It''s said that there are many archers in the elves. I don''t know if it''s true.


    "Do you want it?"


    Qi Le holds the skill book of shadow breath and shakes to Ying Feng.


    "No


    Ying Feng shook his head.


    What does a swordsman level learn shadow rest skill for?


    Knight rank is one of the most unlikely ranks to learn the rest of shadow.


    Because Knights always charge at the front when fighting.


    Even paladins with healing skills don''t hide behind or do scouting.


    So the shadow of the rest of the knight, is really useless.


    "Well, I''ll ask the others later."


    Qi Le sat down on the ground and looked at the light of the campfire.


    And then said: "the next push, and then with you is not very easy to go, you have how many blue medicine, left me after the collision strange back to the point of rebirth."


    "I''ll go to the front alone."


    Hit strange, refers to lead out shadow assassin, and then do not resist, was second back to the rebirth point.


    This way of getting out of the dark Assassin''s porch is inexplicably hot on the map of the dark Assassin''s porch.


    Because in the new world model, there''s no such thing as grade dropping.


    Therefore, if it is just upgraded, the cost of collision is not big.


    Even experience will not be lost.


    "Well, be careful, store manager."


    Ying Feng knows that if he goes forward, he can''t keep up with Qile''s fighting rhythm.


    So there is no affectation.


    After trading all the blue medicine and blood medicine in the backpack to Qile, Ying Feng walked out of the camp fire and brought out a shadow assassin.


    "Headache."


    Qile scratched his head and turned on the guild communication system.


    "Xiaoxue, is there something good for you?"


    "What''s good?"


    The recovery speed of monthly frost and snow is as fast as ever.


    "Shadow breath skill book, I think you can start collecting it in advance."


    Qi Le sent the attribute of shadow breath skill book to the past.


    "Good thing, where did it come from?"


    After a long time, the moon frost snow just sent a message.


    In the tone, with a little urgency.


    Although shadow rest skill book is a general skill book, most ranks will not use it.


    However, for the assassin, the skill book of shadow breath can''t be missed.


    As long as there is a market, there is a need.


    The moon frost snow to these commodity''s olfactory, is absolutely very keen.


    "It came out of the dark Assassin''s porch. If you want to, come here quickly."


    Qi Le replied slowly.


    Contact the moon frost snow, mainly want to deceive it to the shadow Assassin''s porch map.

 Chapter 929

    after learning how strong the sixth level shadow assassin is.


    Qile knows that if you want to move forward, you have to find a reliable player.


    It''s not the same level as Qile.


    But at least don''t hold back.


    The moon frost snow is the best choice, the fighting instinct is strong, and the backpack has been expanded, can bring a lot of consumables.


    It''s just that there''s nothing to earn crystal spirit in the dark Assassin''s porch.


    And the environment is not very good.


    So yueshuangxue just asked for a few stalls from the merchant guild.


    Then he hid in the map of the puppet maze to supply goods.


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    There was no hesitation.


    However, there is no safe area, there is a spirit crystal to earn, these are all small problems.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After Qi Le hung up the news, he got up and began to go back.


    The skill book of shadow rest belongs to the level that you don''t need, so you can''t learn it.


    But the required rank is the type that must be upgraded.


    So the market demand is certainly not small.


    After all, this is not a problem that can be solved by more than a dozen shadow interest skill books.


    Level 20 is just a kind of calming technique for the brave.


    It can be said that before the shadow breath skill is upgraded to level 60, it is a skill that can''t be used.


    Moon frost and snow also see this.


    That''s why I came from the puppet maze.


    ¡­¡­


    The hours of the day soon passed.


    Although yueshuangxue and Qile have no time limit in the new world mode.


    But Qile is still waiting to get compensation at night.


    So they didn''t continue to spend with the moon frost and snow in the dark Assassin''s porch.


    And the moon frost snow, seems to be from the previous day all night, boil a night and a day, appear a little trance.


    After Qile offline, yueshuangxue also followed the offline.


    "System, I want compensation!"


    Qile came out of the bathroom, wiping his wet hair with a towel and shouting in his mind.


    System: "which one would you like to receive first?"


    "Drinks."


    Qi Le said without hesitation.


    In the past, they started to smoke from snacks, and the things they took out were a little strange, so this time, Qile decided to change the order.


    Drink first.


    System: "as you wish, host, beverage extraction is ready, please start to extract."


    With the sound of the system falling, there are three golden eggs on the table top of Qile bedroom, and beside the golden eggs, there is a small hammer.


    "This picture has a sense of deja vu."


    Qi Le glared at the three golden eggs on the table.


    If you don''t learn these two systems, you will learn to peek at the host''s memory every day, which is not a good thing.


    This is a very seven plus two scene, which is really missed.


    System: "host, please extract your compensation."


    "I see. Don''t rush me."


    Qile some helplessly picked up the small hammer on the table top, and then aimed at the gold egg in the middle to knock down.


    "Click!"


    Only heard a crisp sound, the golden egg was suddenly knocked into pieces.


    An unexpected 500 ml glass bottle appeared in front of Qile.


    It contained a bottle of thick milky white liquid.


    Yogurt!


    Qile recognized it at a glance.


    Yogurt is divided into thick yogurt and thin yogurt two consistency, stored in glass bottles, should be thin yogurt.


    There should be no problem with yogurt as a drink.

 Chapter 930

    seeing the yogurt on the table, Qile couldn''t help clapping her heart and taking a long breath of relief.


    It seems that the first choice is right.


    Compared with the sense of ceremony, this is a good luck.


    However, even if it is recognized as yogurt, Qile still has to open the backstage of the store manager to check the specific properties of this bottle of beverage.


    Yogurt: thick and mellow, sweet and sour, it is the best choice for leisure and entertainment.


    Taking yogurt for a long time can enhance the resistance of consumers, and improve the whole element resistance of consumers.


    Price: one bottle of 25 crystal spirit.


    This yogurt is not only selling well.


    I didn''t expect to have a better special effect.


    All element resistance is a very special effect.


    This type of special effect, which has been seen in previous snacks, is vanilla ice cream cone.


    However, the vanilla ice cream cone only increases the resistance of fire magic.


    Compared with the total element resistance, it is still much worse.


    "It''s a good start. It seems that today''s luck is still very good."


    Qile directly picked up the yogurt on the table.


    I didn''t expect that this time the beverage extraction, the system also specially sent free drinks.


    This saves the effort of going downstairs.


    Without saying a word, Qile opened the lid of the glass bottle with a movement of his thumb.


    In the bottle, the sweet and sour smell came out of the glass.


    You can tell it''s pure yogurt when you smell it.


    "Ton ton ton --!"


    Qile took a deep breath and drank most of the yogurt at one go.


    Yogurt doesn''t taste the same as pure milk.


    With the slightly sweet milk, and yogurt unique sour taste, a drink into the mouth, that sour and sweet mixed mellow taste, immediately make people appetite.


    "Plain yogurt!"


    Qi Le''s eyes brightened.


    Yogurt this thing, the most pure taste, or to belong to the original flavor of yogurt.


    Other mixed fruits, or other flavors of yogurt, are destroying the purest taste of yogurt.


    Of course, Qile does not deny it.


    Some of the flavors really complement yogurt.


    But that''s not yogurt.


    It''s more like eating other flavors in yogurt.


    As far as plain yogurt is concerned, the taste of this thin yoghurt is usually much better than that of thick yogurt.


    Sweet and sour, suitable for all ages.


    And adhering to the system products, are high-quality consistent style.


    In terms of taste, it''s absolutely impeccable.


    As for strong yogurt.


    As we all know, yogurt, the longer it ferments, the thicker it appears.


    The thicker the yogurt, the more sour it will be.


    Therefore, the system cleverly set the yogurt in the beverage as thin yogurt, which is also in line with the taste of most people.


    However, according to Qi Le''s guess.


    It is estimated that because the thick yogurt is put into the glass bottle, there is no way to pour it out, so we chose the thin yogurt.


    "Pure milk is suitable for breakfast, and this yogurt is suitable for dinner."


    Qile had a rest, then drank the remaining yogurt in one breath.


    Milk does help sleep.


    But yogurt doesn''t.


    But Qile has never been a waster, even if the system doesn''t say anything.


    But now that the bottle has been opened, it will be finished.


    What''s more, yogurt is really delicious.


    "System, go ahead. I''m going to take snacks."


    Qile threw the glass bottle into the garbage can by the door of the bedroom.


    System: "snack extraction ready, host please continue to extract."

 Chapter 931

    System: "host, please wait Snack extraction is ready. Please continue to extract


    The sound came quickly.


    But the scene in front of Qile did not change at all.


    The egg shell is still broken on the table, and the one with the broken egg shell is still on the table.


    This means And then knock?


    "You are a little too mean."


    Qile suddenly began to doubt whether the commodities in the three golden eggs were arranged in advance by the system.


    Goddamn black box operation.


    "Click!"


    The little hammer rises and falls.


    Qile can only take one of the golden eggs as the head of the system, and then beat it down.


    The golden eggshell suddenly split, appeared in front of Qile snacks, is a very familiar thing to him.


    The golden color and flat shape make Qile miss it.


    Egg tarts!


    Fast food, snacks, desserts, there are such magic food figure.


    "It seems that I''m one step closer to becoming a fast food restaurant owner."


    Qi Le said with great emotion, and by the way ordered the details of the egg tart.


    Egg tarts: rich and delicious, with endless happy hours.


    Long term consumption of egg tarts will slightly improve the martial arts talent of the eater.


    Price: a pair of 25 crystal spirit.


    It''s another excellent special effect. It can enhance martial arts talent!


    Qile''s eyes were straight.


    Talent and aptitude sound similar, but the real meaning is not the same.


    It''s complicated to explain.


    But simply put, the qualification represents the speed of cultivation and the affinity for fighting spirit and magic.


    If there is no cultivation qualification, it means that the affinity for fighting spirit and magic is zero, and the speed of cultivation is zero. Naturally, there is no way to cultivate.


    Talent, on the other hand, represents the speed and understanding of learning martial arts and magic.


    The higher the talent, the faster you learn.


    If you use online games, the qualifications represent the speed of gaining experience.


    The higher the qualification, the faster the speed of gaining experience and the faster the speed of upgrading.


    Talent, on the other hand, represents the acquisition of skill proficiency.


    The higher the talent, the faster the skill level will increase.


    As for the potential not mentioned here, it represents the upper limit of the level.


    The higher the potential, the higher the level limit that can be achieved.


    However, without qualifications, everything is in vain.


    Therefore, qualification, talent and potential complement each other.


    Without it, it''s like a lame man walking.


    It must not go far.


    Previous mineral water can improve the cultivation qualification of drinkers.


    And now the egg tarts can improve the martial arts talent of the eater.


    That is to say, the special effect of egg tarts is the same level as mineral water.


    Unfortunately, egg tarts can only improve martial arts talent, but not magic talent. Unlike mineral water, it is suitable for all people to drink.


    Even if the ordinary people drink it, it is of great benefit.


    I can''t help it. Everyone needs to cultivate qualification.


    And martial arts talent, before there is no cultivation qualification, no matter how high is useless.


    And even if you have cultivation qualifications, you don''t need martial arts talent if you are a magician.


    But even so, we can''t deny the special effect of egg tarts.


    It''s going to be one of the best sellers in the store again.


    The rank of fighting spirit is not the rank of sorcerer.

 Chapter 932

    if you are a fighting spirit rank, you will be eager for your martial arts talent to become stronger.


    The stronger the martial arts talent, it represents the improvement of the martial arts proficiency, and the use and cooperation of martial arts are stronger.


    This is equivalent to directly strengthening their own combat skills and enhancing their combat effectiveness.


    "I''m lucky today."


    Qile was immediately happy.


    Secret order of heaven, yogurt, egg tarts.


    Three of the four compensations are very good things.


    In particular, the secret order of heaven and egg tarts can be regarded as surprise level.


    "Let me have a taste of this tart."


    Although Qile is not cold for sweet dumplings, but for egg tarts, or very like.


    The egg tarts provided by the system are about half the size of a palm, which is not very large.


    But the price has reached 25 Spirit Crystal, two.


    I have to say, in terms of cost performance, the price of egg tarts is indeed the most expensive of all snacks so far.


    And one reason why it''s not only sold is that the system doesn''t take in half a crystal.


    Take a bite and put half of the egg tart into your mouth.


    The egg tarts melt in the mouth.


    Rich and fresh sweet milk fragrance and extreme sweetness occupy Qile''s mouth in an instant, and then go straight to the brain.


    Delicious cream, delicious eggs, thick butter.


    After baking, it blends perfectly.


    They are well-organized and blend with each other.


    In the mouth after the formation of an incredible taste.


    "It''s delicious, too."


    Qile does not deny that he does like egg tarts a bit.


    But this time, Qile can guarantee that it is not because he likes to eat egg tarts that he is biased in his evaluation.


    But because the taste of the egg tart is so delicious.


    It is full of fragrance and sweetness.


    Even if the egg tarts have been swallowed down, there is still a residual taste in the mouth, making people endless aftertaste.


    "I can''t. I have to go."


    Qile licked his fingers and felt that an egg tart was not enough.


    In terms of cost performance, egg tarts are by far the most expensive snack.


    But again, it''s the best snack so far.


    In addition to those purely carnivorous animals, the delicious egg tarts can absolutely conquer everyone.


    "By the way, the system, there should be a new pet card, also send it to me."


    Qile wiped his fingers that had been licked clean, then went downstairs and said in his mind.


    New pet cards don''t require Zile draw.


    However, even if it''s Qi Le.


    According to the system''s usual practice, I''m afraid Qi Le had to pick up a small hammer and smash the third golden egg.


    System: "new pet card: Golden winged Griffin, has been updated, please check."


    "Griffin?"


    When Qile heard the name of the new pet card, he was immediately interested.


    Griffins are a good thing.


    It has been recorded in the historical books collected by the Huangyuan empire that in ancient times, some great forces made great efforts to form flying teams.


    Of course, these flying teams can''t all be heroes.


    If you really have this kind of strength, then you can set up a flying team of hammers and directly dominate the country.


    So, the mount used by these flying teams is Griffin.


    This is a kind of flying Warcraft, which looks like a lion, but has a pair of huge wings.


    He is relatively gentle in temperament, but extremely aggressive.


    After training, they can become mounts, and can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers.

 Chapter 933

    however, the reproduction of Griffins is not easy.


    The number has never been much.


    And after being captured by Terrans and determined to be able to train as mounts, there was an upsurge to capture Griffins.


    This led to a sharp decline in the number of Griffins.


    To this day, the Griffin has disappeared.


    It''s supposed to be extinct.


    That''s why Qile is interested in Griffins.


    A mount that was once used to form a flying team.


    Anyway, it''s not too bad.


    At least, not worse than those A-class pet cards.


    Thinking of this, Qile can''t wait to open the store manager''s backstage and open the details of the golden winged Griffin.


    Golden winged Griffin: quality R, wind pet, fighter, main attribute: strength, agility.


    R class pet card, it is better than a class pet card.


    "As long as it''s an R-class pet card, it''s not a loss."


    Qile thought optimistically.


    So far, there have been R-class pet cards, are not bad.


    Death knight, swift wind dragon, bronze giant soldier.


    Each pet card has a clear positioning.


    The death knight''s solo charge, as well as the spirit pressure of the undead pet.


    The dragon blood, magic and martial arts can be loaded mechanism.


    The potential of war machine and unlimited physical strength of bronze soldiers.


    Can attract a large number of customers who like them.


    I think this R-class pet card is no exception.


    Therefore, Qile is more concerned about the positioning of the golden winged Griffin.


    Click for more details.


    The design of golden winged Griffin pet card is a griffin with golden wings and extraordinary shape.


    Compared with the Griffin recorded in the history books, the golden winged Griffin is obviously larger than a circle.


    And that pair of golden wings, is more glittering.


    The golden stripes from the wings spread out and covered the whole body of the golden winged Griffin.


    Let the golden winged Griffin''s momentum, appear extremely sharp.


    Pet card (R): Golden winged Griffin


    primary attributes: strength, agility


    awakening times: Zero


    skills: none


    positioning: fighter, mount, flight, higher blood.


    Flight and mount are the tags expected by Qile.


    As a mount that has been recorded in history books, golden winged Griffin is as suitable as Mount as those Griffins in ancient times.


    And, compared with the Griffins of ancient times.


    The combat effectiveness of the golden winged Griffin is undoubtedly more powerful.


    "But what do you mean by fighter and higher blood?"


    Qi Le looked at the remaining two labels, a confused face.


    Now these new pet cards, each out of a few new location tags.


    As if there is no new mechanism, they are not worthy of being a new pet card.


    Fortunately, Qile can also inquire about the system.


    System: "fighter, refers to the pet''s close combat ability is very strong, and suitable for learning martial arts."


    System: "high blood, refers to the pet has a high level of blood, each attribute growth, will become higher."


    The explanation of the system will come soon.


    It''s simple and clear.


    Golden winged Griffin, like the flying dragon, is a pet that can be loaded with both martial arts and magic.


    However, the swift wind dragon has the blood of the dragon clan, and is very adaptable to martial arts and magic, especially wind magic, and even has bonus points.


    Although the golden winged Griffin is also a talent for both magic and martial arts.


    But the golden winged Griffin is more suitable for loading martial arts skills, and the value of loading magic is not high.

 Chapter 934

    and the positioning label has fighters, which means that golden winged Griffins are suitable for close combat and close to hand combat.


    In fact, among many Warcraft, the golden winged Griffin''s physical strength is also among the best.


    As for the higher blood.


    That would be better understood.


    Warcraft and other beasts are species that pay great attention to blood level.


    This has been stated before.


    Blood level is related to the qualification, talent and potential of Warcraft and other beasts.


    The blood of the golden winged Griffin is also a kind of higher blood.


    To be exact, the blood of the golden winged Griffin belongs to the royal blood among the Griffins.


    Although it is not as close as the blood of the dragon people.


    But compared with ordinary Warcraft, it is absolutely crushed.


    This location tag, placed in the pet card, represents a higher attribute growth value.


    The higher the level of blood, the more attribute growth value.


    "I see. In this way, the quality of golden winged Griffin can be regarded as the best of R-class pet card."


    Qi Le couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    No need to think about the S R pet card.


    Although Qile is looking forward to it, it must be difficult for the system to release another SR level pet card before the spirit of flame is out of breath.


    After all, flame spirit pet card, as long as you have the heart to cultivate.


    Even if it is the zero awakening, the combat effectiveness is not weak.


    At least one flame spirit pet card with level and magic can match. Even if you don''t wake up, you can deal with a group of masters.


    This kind of powerful pet card, it must be rare for the expensive.


    So the R-class pet card is very good.


    In particular, this small top grade r pet card has the potential to become a best-selling pet card.


    Because in fact, the galloping dragon is not suitable for riding.


    After all, the normal people sit on the back of the fast wind flying dragon, and the size difference is too big.


    The pet card with Mount tag in this location.


    One on the ground, stepping on the wind.


    One in the sky is the golden winged Griffin.


    The others are gone.


    So Qile is not worried about the sales of golden winged Griffins.


    After reading the details of the golden winged Griffin pet card, Qile thinks that eating egg tarts is more important.


    Fortunately, this night, the moon frost and snow did not stay all night.


    Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll have to come and argue for an egg tart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As Qi Le thought, after mineral water, egg tarts have become the necessary snacks for those fighting spirit ranks.


    The price of a pair of twenty-five Lingjing, is it expensive.


    But when it comes to cheap, it''s not cheap.


    Plus the cost of refreshments, snacks and other items from time to time.


    For many practitioners, the amount of spiritual crystals consumed each month is definitely a number that makes them feel dizzy.


    There are quite a number of customers who can come to Qile store. Lingjing is not a problem.


    But the other part is not.


    It is destined that cultivation is not a way to save spiritual crystal.


    Especially in the Qile shop.


    The effect of the goods here is so good that you can''t believe it.


    The kind of goods, also only you can''t think of, without you can''t find.


    But the price is also not cheap.


    This in disguise led to the new world model more and more popular.


    Nothing else, because in the new world mode, as long as you find the right direction, the speed of making crystal is definitely much faster than hunting Warcraft.


    After all, those childe brothers who have crystal deposits at home cast their crystal into the new world model, which is astronomical.

 Chapter 935

    as long as you can improve your own strength, Lingjing is just a number.


    For these childe brothers, as long as you can spend Lingjing to buy strength.


    Whether it was themselves or their family, it was a hundred people who agreed.


    So, in the Qile store.


    Physical goods are a channel for making Lingjing.


    But in the new world mode, the speed of making sprites is no less than these physical goods.


    As a result, many of Qile''s publicity means will rely on the new world model and the guild communication system of membership card.


    For example, pop-up ads.


    And golden winged Griffin pet card is the use of this means of publicity.


    After all, compared with the spirit of flame, if a golden winged Griffin''s pet card still needs to make a standing card, it would be too much of a fuss.


    "Golden winged Griffin, I seem to have seen it in history books."


    "Yes, I seem to have heard of it, but I can''t remember for a moment."


    "If you don''t take it seriously when you go to the ancient history class, you doze off when you go to the ancient Warcraft appreciation class?"


    "Popular science, golden winged Griffin is the royal blood of ancient Warcraft Griffin."


    "The Griffin, as you say, was the standard mount of a flying team that was once invincible and powerful in ancient times?"


    "Yes


    "Isn''t that golden winged Griffin..."


    "Yes, this crystal I must krypton! It''s over with the explosion! "


    The guild exchange system is still as lively as ever.


    In particular, members of the pet card Research Association, after the advertisement of the association''s communication system came out, they already took Lingjing and occupied a good position next to the pet card exchange machine.


    Although the current membership card, has opened the pet card extraction function.


    But in the pet card replacement machine, always seems more sincere.


    Although the probability of setting the system is certainly the same.


    However, the metaphysical probability and psychological function always occupy a very important position.


    It''s always right to be religious.


    If you let these people know Qile''s behavior before the right lottery.


    Maybe they will take a special bath and burn incense before they come to the store.


    Looking at the gradually bustling shop, Qile, with two boxes of egg tarts and a bottle of pure milk, sat down at a small round table.


    With egg tarts, or pure milk is better.


    In fact, it would be better with milk tea.


    However, the milk tea and the illusory fat house happy water, even no shadow.


    "Boss, long time no see. What are you eating?"


    Ke Mingming opens the shop door and strides in.


    "Long time no see."


    Qi Le raised his head and said hello.


    Some time ago, Ke Mingming was called back to the imperial city of Huangyuan empire by Ke Zhen, so he did not come for a period of time.


    In fact, the first person to enter the Qile store should be Ke Mingming.


    Unfortunately, the first customer was Ying Xue.


    "Well, I was called home by my grandfather before. Fortunately, there was no activity during this period. Otherwise, I would miss many good things."


    Ke Mingming bought a bacon sandwich with a bottle of mineral water and sat down opposite Qile.


    "It''s good to go home. I should get together with my family when I have time."


    Qile said while eating egg tarts.


    Only when you are alone can you understand the value of family.


    So don''t wait for your family to leave before you feel regret.


    However, Ke Qingming obviously did not hear the emotion in Qi Yue''s tone, but continued to ramble.

 Chapter 936

    "I didn''t know it until I went back. It turned out that my married aunt was back. No wonder my grandfather called me back specially."


    Ke Mingming said as he ate his bacon sandwich.


    Then when drinking mineral water, he smelled the faint milk fragrance floating in the air, and asked in a voice.


    "Boss, what are you eating?"


    "Egg tarts, a new product today."


    Qile slowly put the remaining half of the egg tart into his mouth, and then answered.


    "It still smells delicious. I''ll try it later."


    Ke Ming Ming nods, and then talks about this period of time with Qi Le.


    After all, it''s a bit boring not to talk about anything at dinner.


    But to be honest, this is the first time that Qile heard Ke Mingming mention his family affairs.


    By the way, the history of the Huangyuan empire was also mentioned.


    At present, the highest generation of Ke''s family is Ke Liang Ming''s grandfather, Ke Zhen.


    That is to say, the left Prime Minister of the Huangyuan Empire, the head of the ministers, was responsible for coordinating and prosecuting the officials in the imperial court.


    Qi Le knows that.


    The last time the college big match, Ling Xiao secretly opened the live broadcast, introduced to the people watching the live broadcast.


    But Ke Zhen''s high seniority is because he fought with the former Emperor of the Huangyuan empire.


    Although he was a military adviser at that time, his credit was undeniable.


    And at that time, along with the former Emperor''s expedition, there were Yingkuang.


    That is, the grandfather who should snow and wind.


    These two are considered to be the two oldest ministers of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    But unfortunately, due to years of personal expeditions, a large number of hidden injuries were accumulated in the battle, so that after the first emperor set the capital, Xian Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang passed away.


    After the death of the first emperor of the Huangyuan Empire, it was the turn of the present fire Emperor Ling Ao to ascend the throne.


    Therefore, Ling Ao has great respect for Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang.


    But among the three.


    Although the former emperor died first, but in terms of the number of offspring, it was the former Emperor who was more powerful.


    Ying Kuang has only one son.


    That is, the father of Yingxue and Yingfeng, should fight.


    The wife of Yingying battle was given by Yingkuang when he was in the army with the emperor.


    That is now the fire Emperor Ling Ao''s sister, Ling Qingge.


    But Ke Zhen is better than Ying Kuang. He has a son and a girl.


    His son is the head of the supervision department of the central government, Ke Chengyu, also known as Ke Mingming''s father.


    And Ke''s mother is Ling Ao''s younger sister, Ling Qingyu.


    You can see it here.


    At that time, the former Emperor and Ying Kuang, as well as Ke Zhen''s friendship, were indeed brothers and sisters.


    Marriage is even more intimate.


    The royal family and the country.


    The Ying family and the Ke family are both relatives of the Ling family.


    Really want to calculate, Ke Ming Ming, should wind, should snow, these three people all want to call Ling Ao a uncle.


    But speaking of this, we should focus on Ke Zhen''s daughter, which is Ke Mingming''s aunt this time.


    Kezhen''s daughter, kossi.


    This was the only one among the three families of the Huangyuan Empire who was not in marriage.


    Koss was married out of wedlock, not married.


    Her husband, it is this time, Ke Zhen will call Ke Ming Ming back.


    Yundu comes from Yunjia, one of the big families in Donghuang.


    This big family is totally different from the Ke family and the Ying family.


    The Ke family and Ying family belong to the big families in the Huangyuan Empire at most.

 Chapter 937

    Although the Ke family and the Ying family belong to family forces.


    But the real strength is just like that.


    In addition to the Ling family and Ling Ao, the strongest of the Ke family and Ying family are just the masters.


    But the cloud family can stand in the east of the big family.


    Its family power can be compared with the Huangyuan empire.


    Even some.


    This is also what Ke Mingming learned from Ke Zhen after he went back this time.


    As has been said before, there are not a few forces in the eastern wilderness that are superior to the various empires.


    But generally speaking, it is the influence of the academy and the clan.


    However, the family forces that appeared this time belong to the hidden world forces.


    The so-called hidden forces refer to those forces that do not participate in disputes under normal circumstances.


    But similarly, the power of the hidden forces is far greater than that of the apparent ones.


    Therefore, this time, Ke Zhencai should be cautious when he comes home.


    "And that kind of thing."


    Qi Le listened to Ke Ming Ming''s words, just like listening to a story.


    The forces in the eastern wilderness were complicated.


    Now there is another family power. In fact, Qile is not surprised at all.


    On the contrary, Qile felt that it was more like a reasonable thing.


    It''s just a little bit of a surprise.


    The surprise is that the family power is so strong.


    To be honest, aristocratic families can exist as long as there are people.


    It can even be said that as long as there is intelligent life, there will be.


    After all, unless you''re born with it, you can jump out of a stone.


    Otherwise, kinship is indelible.


    But the existence of the family, such as Ke family and Ying family, is even an expected family.


    However, as Ke Mingming said, it is unbelievable that such a big family as the cloud family can compete with the real big power.


    "Yes, my aunt brought my uncle back this time."


    Ke Mingming finished his bacon sandwich, then rinsed his mouth with mineral water, and then swallowed the water.


    This mineral water is very precious.


    Ke is not yet luxurious enough to spit mineral water.


    "Why do you come here now, and they go back?"


    Qi Le and Ke Ming Ming talked so much that they became interested.


    It''s no fun to stay in the store all day. Listening to this kind of story can be used as a very good pastime.


    "No, they stayed at home for a few days and then left. They said that this time they came out of the cloud house to look for someone."


    "So I''m sure I didn''t go back, but I don''t know where they went now."


    "But my grandfather didn''t stop me when my aunt and they were not at home."


    Ke Mingming said with indifference.


    His aunt has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, after he married into the cloud family, he actually lost contact with the Ke family.


    This time, kossi and Yundu will return to the Ke''s home, probably to find someone with the help of the Ke family.


    After all, the reason why the reclusive forces are called the underworld forces.


    It''s because they don''t show up.


    In contrast, it was much more convenient for the Yike family to find people in the Huangyuan empire.


    "I see."


    Qile nodded.


    Qi Le was not interested in whom Kirsch thought to look for.


    So I didn''t ask more.


    "Well, after breakfast, I won''t disturb you much. I''ll go there first."

 Chapter 938

    "well, I''ve finished my breakfast, so boss Qi, I won''t disturb you much, I''ll go over first."


    Ke Mingming clapped his hands and then pointed to the training room area for improving combat power.


    "Good."


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that Ke Mingming didn''t care about him.


    For the so-called family power, Qi Le should listen to a story.


    Now that the story is over, it''s time to get down to business.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Cloud City, a man and a woman came in slowly.


    The man''s eyes are firm and handsome.


    Girls are noble, elegant and elegant.


    If Ke was here, he would probably recognize them.


    It''s Yundu and kossi.


    "Spirit fire guide has responded."


    Yundu''s hand is a fist big crystal ball, in the crystal ball, a small flame is swaying.


    "The girl of Nalan''s family should be in the Cloud City."


    Chris looked at the fire and said firmly.


    Soul fire can be used to judge the state of life.


    The soul fire guide is an object made by soul fire through special alchemy means.


    The main function is to find people.


    However, the soul fire guide must be not far away from the owner of the soul fire before it can react.


    Therefore, Yundu and kossi will be in each city-state.


    "I''ve searched most of the eastern wasteland all the way and finally found it."


    Yundu also showed a relaxed look on his face.


    As long as the soul fire guide has a reaction, Yundu will have confidence and won''t let people run away.


    "The man has found it, but the task has not been completed yet. We have to take the person back."


    Said curth in a slow voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the release of golden winged Griffin pet card, Qile shop has been busy for two or three days.


    Flying mount is the dream of most practitioners.


    Whether it''s fighting spirit or magician.


    In the battle, if you can have a flying mount, it is a huge advantage.


    If you don''t reach the hero level, you can''t go to the sky.


    This is a well-known thing.


    But in the face of hero level, just a flying mount, the significance is not very big.


    It''s all about hard power.


    However, how many heroes can there be?


    Therefore, golden winged Griffin pet card, in the Qile shop customers, has been crazy.


    After all, the golden winged Griffin pet card is just an R-class pet card.


    Unlike flame spirit pet card, which is SR level pet card, if golden winged Griffin pet card is not awakened, the training intensity is too weak.


    It''s even touching.


    But the attraction of flying mounts is just too great.


    Therefore, even if the cost is not low, it is not at all.


    In the pet card Research Association, there is a childe who has a spirit crystal mine in his family. He spends a lot of money.


    It took 300000 sprites to extract the golden winged Griffin pet card.


    After screening, the golden winged Griffin pet card with the first two activated skills not considered chicken ribs was selected and cultivated to the level of four awakenings.


    No way, one awakening, only need ten of the same pet card.


    For the second awakening, we need 20.


    This is relatively small.


    And to three awakenings and four awakenings, you need 50 and 100 of the same pet card.


    If it''s a B-class pet card, that''s fine.


    But the shipping rate of R-class pet card is too low. If we force to screen four golden winged Griffin pet cards with good skills.


    I''m afraid there are crystal minerals at home.

 Chapter 939

    therefore, in the face of cruel facts.


    This gentleman is also very wise to choose only two skills.


    As for the two skills activated on the back of the golden winged Griffin pet card, you can only follow the fate.


    But even with only two powerful skills, the golden winged Griffin pet card shows its edge after four awakenings.


    As long as you don''t meet a hero, you can''t lose.


    Yes, it''s not invincible.


    After all, the grandmaster can''t go to the sky.


    The flying mount of golden winged Griffin is naturally invincible, so there is nothing to say.


    However, the four awakened golden winged Griffin is in an absolutely crushing position when facing the master level strong.


    And the powerful pet card, also in this moment.


    The real R-class pet card, in terms of combat effectiveness, is to win the master level.


    At present, the only SR level pet card, flame spirit.


    If there is a lucky customer who can cultivate five awakened flame spirit pet cards.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it can completely surpass the hero level strong man.


    Therefore, the shipment rate of SR grade PET card will be very low.


    "Another golden winged Griffin pet card, good luck, two more, you can make up for the second awakening."


    Ke Ming Ming leans on the sofa and draws his pet card with his membership card.


    While waiting for the card seat, it''s really a good pastime to draw a pet card.


    This is also the daily life of customers in Qile shop.


    Come to the store and buy a bottle of mineral water first.


    Then buy other drinks and snacks according to your preference.


    Then find a small round table, get together in twos and threes, eat and discuss some interesting topics.


    Those who need to replenish pills and update their equipment should go to the shelf area.


    Waiting for the free time of the card seat, draw a few pet cards, or study the strategy.


    Then go to the guild communication system and brush it.


    In such a long time, the content of the guild communication system has been updated several times under the proposal of Qile.


    The current guild communication system is not as monotonous as before.


    In addition to the internal communication of various guilds and private calls from the beginning.


    It also adds a forum like function, which can be used to post various posts.


    For example, in the new world mode, the strategy of the copy, the play of the wild monster, the martial arts or the magic combo.


    Or it''s better to load those skill books with pet cards.


    These things, of course, can not be taught by Qile.


    These customers and players need to find out by themselves.


    The public channel where everyone can speak and communicate with each other, and the major channel for communication with major friendship associations, are also added later.


    In this more and more abundant functions, the customers in the store are more and more unable to leave the membership card.


    It''s normal to brush the forum in the guild communication system if you have nothing to do.


    Of course, it is not only used to communicate with Qile shop.


    Including the daily news of the customers in the store, as well as the news they found, all kinds of help seeking information, and some strange things have been published.


    Water Forum, water association communication system.


    One water is for most of the day, which is a normal thing.


    "Three golden winged Griffin pet cards will be sold, with a reserve price of 300 spirit crystals. Those who want to have a private chat."


    "I want to buy a flame spirit pet card, the price is easy to discuss, some private chat."

 Chapter 940

    "I''m looking for three pet cards with high wind and flying dragon. The price is easy to discuss. Some of them are chatting privately."


    "Help: on the fifth floor of the puppet maze, there is a strange figure at the corner. How can I fight it? Wait online. It''s urgent. "


    Such posts are everywhere in the forum.


    Pet card can''t be traded through the trading system in the new world mode, so I can only post in the forum to buy or sell it.


    And this type of post is also quite a lot.


    After all, there are only a few of them.


    Under normal circumstances, the daily use of Spirit Crystal is relatively small.


    Therefore, there are not many people who use luck to make Lingjing.


    "Three golden winged Griffins, just right."


    Ke Ming Ming saw this post and immediately chatted with this person.


    "The second awakening golden winged Griffin? What skills are activated by an awakening? "


    Qi Le came to see Ke Ming Ming''s action and asked curiously.


    "The skill activated by an awakening is the flexibility of the wind."


    Ke Mingming scratched his head and answered truthfully.


    Wind agility is a passive skill, which can increase pet''s agility growth value and armor breaking ability.


    For golden winged Griffin pet card, it is a good skill.


    Because most wind pets are agile.


    Unless it''s a magic pet of the wind.


    However, pets with agility as the main growth attribute will have insufficient attack power. Therefore, the armor breaking ability enhanced by wind agility is very similar to that of alloy winged Griffin.


    "Good luck."


    Qi Le praised.


    "It''s OK. It depends on what skills can be activated by this second awakening."


    Ke Mingming humbly accepted Qi Le''s praise.


    To be honest, with Ke''s financial resources, the golden winged Griffin pet card will be awakened again, which is the limit.


    After the private chat, the price was quickly negotiated.


    The other party did not raise the price, 900 Spirit Crystal, three golden wing Griffin pet card to take away.


    Carry on the transaction through the pet card knapsack of the membership card.


    This is a design made by Qile to distinguish the new world mode from the pet card.


    After all, pet cards can''t be brought into the new world mode.


    "The second awakening, please the emperor''s blessing, must activate a better skill."


    After careful prayer, Ke Mingming clicks on the member card to confirm the awakening.


    Twenty golden winged Griffin pet cards disappear instantly.


    Then after a flash of white light, a prompt box appeared on Ke''s membership card.


    "Golden winged Griffin pet card awakens successfully for the second time."


    "Activate skill: spiral charge."


    "Spiral charge: the golden winged Griffin turns into a spiral and charges forward for a distance, causing a lot of physical damage to enemies on the path, and has a high probability of tearing and crushing effects."


    Aggressive skills.


    And it''s a very good attacking skill.


    "Wow, your luck is really good."


    Qi Le followed him to have a look, and he was surprised.


    Spiral charge is definitely an attack skill above the standard line.


    The attack speed is extremely fast, but also has the big probability, can add the tearing effect and the smashing effect.


    The tearing effect is a wound that is difficult to heal.


    The crushing effect, naturally needless to say, is a powerful armor.


    It has two negative effects.


    Even if the damage of this attack skill is not high, it is a standard attack skill.


    However, the damage of spiral charge is not low.


    That would be terrible.

 Chapter 941

    "follow the good words of the boss."


    Ke Mingming said happily.


    The nimble wind and spiral charge have two skills. This second awakening golden winged Griffin pet card is completed and can continue to be cultivated.


    "I don''t mean it. In fact, I''ve never had much luck."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    There''s nothing false about that.


    Otherwise, Qile will not take a bath when it is right to draw rewards.


    However, the effect is not obvious.


    "Ka --!"


    "Here it is."


    While Qi Le and Ke Ming Ming chat, the shop door is pushed open.


    A man and a woman entered the store.


    And a crystal ball in my hand.


    Qile is sure that he has not met the two men.


    There are not many people who can find the Qile shop without a leader.


    "Auntie, uncle, how did you find this place?"


    However, Ke Ming Ming looks at the two people at the door of the shop in dismay.


    "They are what you said..."


    Qi Le looks back at Ke Ming Ming.


    Two days ago, Ke Qingming was still telling a story with Qile about the family power.


    And I saw people today.


    "Xiao Lang, why are you here?"


    After hearing Ke Mingming''s voice, Koss was obviously surprised.


    She and Yundu have worked hard to find this remote place. Unexpectedly, Ke Mingming was already here.


    "This is the shop I often come to. Of course I will be here."


    Ke Ming Ming is also said.


    "This one is the owner of this shop."


    With these words, Ke Mingming pointed to Qile and introduced Kosi and Yundu.


    As for these two people, they have been introduced very clearly in the story of the previous two days.


    "Hello, two. What can I do for you?"


    Qi Le back hand, light said.


    He didn''t care about the identity of Cox and Yundu.


    As long as you come to the store and don''t make trouble, it''s the customer.


    Qi Le treats all the same.


    However, Qile can not care, but Yundu and Kesi can''t.


    Previously, they only noticed the movement of the soul fire guide, so when they came to the store, they only accidentally met Ke Mingming here.


    However, after Ke Mingming introduced Qile.


    Kossi and Yundu suddenly found that they could not see through the strength of Qile.


    No, to be exact, they can''t feel Qi Le''s body at all. There is a half force in Qi Le''s body.


    Whether it''s fighting spirit or magic, they can''t feel it.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to say that Qile is an ordinary person.


    Not to mention anything else, even if Koss and Yundu are in the eye.


    None of these customers in the shop hall are ordinary people, all are practitioners.


    Strength from the realm, to the master level, everywhere.


    How can the boss of a shop that can entertain these customers be an ordinary person.


    Is that going to kill you?


    Because ordinary people are too weak in front of practitioners.


    If you don''t believe it and offend some cultivator, you don''t know how to die.


    As for the store, it''s more inside


    More inside!


    Space folding magic!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Looking inside the shop, kossi and Yundu are even more shocked.


    No, it''s shock.


    Space folding magic, that''s a rare magic.


    Even those powerful space mages are rarely proficient in Space folding magic.


    What''s more, there are only a few space mages.

 Chapter 942

    however, in this shop located in a remote alley, the blessed Space folding magic.


    The size of the folded space is just appalling.


    What level of magic is that?


    I''m afraid that a space Mage at the top of a hero level will not be able to release it with all his efforts.


    This level of space mage, even in the cloud family, it must be regarded as a guest of honor.


    This time, Kos and Yundu are more convinced.


    This boss is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    Joking, which ordinary person can get the favor of such a powerful space mage?


    If not enough strength.


    Or if they don''t have enough strong qualifications and potential,


    even the biological sons of heroes can''t be valued so much.


    Kossi and Yundu took a hard swallow.


    Then he looked at Qi Le.


    In this case, if they still think that Qile is an ordinary person, it is probably a brain problem.


    But can''t feel Qi or magic in Qi Le''s body.


    There is only one situation left.


    That is the shop owner in front of him, so powerful that he can only look up to.


    For example, heroes!


    When the hero level strong man intentionally conceals his own breath, it is impossible for a person with insufficient strength to notice it.


    But kossi and Yundu are not heroes.


    After all, no force can have such a big hand to let the hero level strong man rush to look for people.


    Therefore, only a moment, the two people look at Qi Le''s eyes changed.


    Although they don''t know why in such a remote place, there will be such a strong man with unfathomable strength living in seclusion.


    But in the face of such a strong person, it is impossible not to care.


    So the tone of kossi and Yundu became respectful.


    "We both came here to look for someone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you, elder."


    Curth was smiling and awed.


    "Master?"


    Qi Le was stunned when he heard what he called himself.


    It''s really a new name.


    It''s really the first time I''ve seen a person who has been in business for such a long time.


    "My name is Qile. I''m the manager of this store. You can call me manager Qi or manager. You don''t have to call me senior."


    Qi Le is not cold about the name of the elder.


    Although there is such a saying that a master is a master.


    But when I heard this address in the store, I always felt that I was called old.


    "Yes, manager Qi. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him."


    Curth changed his words immediately.


    Yundu also followed him with a smile.


    In the cloud family, there are indeed heroes, and more than one.


    But this does not mean that Yundu dares to be disrespectful to a hero.


    As a matter of fact, no one force will rashly offend a hero.


    It''s just making yourself uncomfortable.


    This scene, let the next Ke clear eyed.


    Is it really the two people who were bossing around in the Ke family before?


    In fact, the power of the cloud family in Donghuang was even more than half of that of the Yuan Empire.


    As a member of the cloud family, Yundu, even if he has only the strength of the grand master level, can be regarded as the highest status for ordinary forces.


    This is also why Ke Zhen will summon the Ke family members back when he goes home.

 Chapter 943

    a wife depends on her husband.


    The Ke family can''t afford to offend the cloud family.


    This is also why Ke Zhen will summon the Ke family members back when he goes home.


    Only if a hero level strong man can appear in the Ke family, can he be qualified to sit on the same level with the cloud family.


    This is also the reason why heroes are called the foundation of great power.


    There are two levels to have the power of heroes and those without heroes.


    So, at the beginning, Kosi married into the cloud family.


    That''s a moment of prominence.


    Even though kossi broke off contact with the Ke family later, the remaining power of the cloud family still remained. Therefore, even though the Ke family had no power in the army, its deterrent power in the imperial court remained unchanged.


    However, no matter how powerful the cloud family is.


    As long as Yundu has not been promoted to hero level for a day, he must be respectful in the face of a strong hero.


    Otherwise, the cloud family will never mind, with a cloud ferry, to eliminate the anger of a hero level strong.


    "You can find someone, but don''t make trouble in the store."


    Qile is just a store manager, not the guardian of these customers.


    For kossi and Yundu''s request to find someone in the store, of course, they will not stop it.


    So just a reminder, no longer tube.


    Since you are not here to buy goods, there is nothing to manage, as long as you don''t disturb other customers.


    "Thank you very much, manager Qi."


    They said thanks first and then walked into the store.


    For the strength is far beyond their own strong, no matter how respectful.


    "No harm."


    Qi Le waved his hand and then glanced at Ke Ming Ming.


    "You don''t seem to like your aunt and uncle very much."


    From kossi and Yundu to the door of the store, Ke Qingming''s look, Qile has a panoramic view.


    It can be clearly seen that Ke Qingming does not like these two people very much.


    There is no relationship between relatives.


    "My aunt has changed since I married into the cloud family."


    Ke Ming Ming looks at the back of the two people who walk into the shop, sighs and whispers.


    Sudden power and power can make people lose themselves.


    The same is true for corse.


    The position of the cloud family in Donghuang is far superior to that of the Ke family.


    Even in front of the Huangyuan Empire, it was a level playing field.


    After marrying into the cloud family, kossi''s status naturally rises with the tide. For the Ke family, there will naturally be a feeling of contempt.


    And Yundu comes from the cloud family, for these small forces that even a hero level strong person does not have.


    That''s a look down attitude.


    So it''s normal for Ke to dislike these two people.


    But to say fear or fear, it is not.


    No, to be exact, there are still many people in the Ke family who are afraid of Yundu and kossi.


    Including Ke Zhen, they all have the idea that they can''t offend Yundu and kossi.


    But it definitely does not include Ke.


    As for the reason, just look at the customers in Qile shop.


    Are heroes rare?


    Other people don''t talk about it. They say Qile is the store manager.


    In front of Qile, those heroes are not as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs.


    If someone dares to argue, then let those heroes go to pick a dragon and talk again.


    "It''s normal."


    Qi Le laughed, but did not make more comments.


    This is someone else''s family affair. As an outsider, Qi Le is really hard to evaluate.

 Chapter 944

    ecause when evaluating other people''s family affairs, no matter from what perspective, they will have a feeling of meddling.


    So Qile chose silence.


    "Why did you come here, you fellow?"


    Just a quarter of an hour after Kosi and Yundu entered the store, a tender voice came out of the training room area for improving combat power.


    This sound, let Qile listen, feel very familiar.


    Then before Qi Le thought of who it was, Nalan Qin Qi got up from the seat.


    "How could it be this little girl?"


    Qi Le looked at the scene in surprise.


    But in the case of not knowing what happened, Qile is not good to take care of it.


    "Why do you have my soul fire guide in your hand?"


    Nalan Qin Qi has a gloomy face, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Yundu.


    "Your father gave it to me, of course."


    Yundu confirmed to find the right person, immediately relaxed a lot.


    "No way! My father would never have done such a thing. What is the matter with you looking for me? "


    Nalan Qinqi retorted without hesitation, and then asked angrily.


    It''s hard to imagine why a little Lori was so angry.


    "It''s natural to take you back and finish the engagement ceremony."


    "When you ran away at the engagement ceremony, you made the cloud family lose a lot of face. If it wasn''t for master Yun''s intercession, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have come to invite you back today."


    Yundu said coldly.


    "Bah, do you plead


    Nalan Qin Qi snorted coldly and sneered at Yundu''s words.


    "In any case, Miss Nalan, please think it over. Since we can find you, there is a way to take you back."


    A sunny smile appeared on Yundu''s face.


    It''s just that squint look, it''s fake.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Nalan''s voice suddenly cooled.


    "Of course not."


    The light from the corner of Yundu''s eyes glanced at the sofa at the door of the shop, and then said, "I dare not."


    Whether it is out of Qi Le''s "no disturbance" or out of family rules, Yundu can''t fight Nalan Qinqi.


    "I''m just kind enough to ask Miss nallan to think about it again."


    Yundu said with a smile and put the soul fire guide in front of Nalan Qin Qi.


    Now that people have found it, the role of soul fire guidance is no longer available.


    Soul fire is just a flame condensed by special means according to personal breath and a wisp of blood essence.


    If a man dies, his soul will be extinguished.


    However, extinguishing the soul fire will not cause any damage to the soul fire owner.


    Therefore, Yundu is not afraid that Nalan Qin Qi will take away the soul fire guide, and then continue to escape.


    After all, Nalan''s soul fire is more than that.


    "You


    "Little chess, what happened?"


    This quarrel soon attracted the rest of the blue leaf team.


    As the youngest member of the blue leaf team, she is also a favorite sister of all sisters.


    If Nalan Qinqi is bullied, the rest of Lanye team will never ignore it.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing the cloud crossing, LAN Ye immediately asked.


    The tone was completely unfriendly.


    "Are you bullying Xiaoqi? I''ll beat you


    LAN Zi Er frowned and glared at Yundu, and said fiercely.


    "If you dare to bully Xiaoqi, you are not afraid that you can''t get out of the city."


    LAN Qing''er droops her eyes slightly and says lightly.

 Chapter 945

    "you dare to bully Xiaoqi. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t walk out of the city of cloud and fog?"


    LAN Qing''er lowered her eyes.


    She said this sentence in a tone as simple as "did you have dinner today?".


    "Xiaoqi, if he bullies you, we will let him know, what is the curse from the mouth."


    Flying snow looking at cloud crossing, also is the expression calm said.


    You know, Le Zhengya didn''t return to yujianzong at this time, and he still stayed in Yunwu city.


    This is the foundation of flying snow.


    Don''t say Yundu is just a master level peak.


    Even if Yundu is a hero, as long as Feixue opens his mouth, Le Zhengya can protect Nalan''s Qin and chess.


    Other forces are afraid to offend the heroes.


    Le Zhengya is not afraid.


    As long as you dare to come, Le Zhengya will dare to beat you back.


    If you are not convinced and dare to come, then Le Zhengya also has the ability to keep those heroes who are not proficient in learning skills forever.


    This is the deterrence of the best.


    And the real height that a big power can reach is also determined by the top forces it owns.


    "Yes, Xiaoqi. If he bullies you, let us know."


    Xiao Ya puffs his cheek and stares at the cloud crossing.


    Standing on one side of you Jiu did not speak, but the dagger had appeared in his hand.


    "Everyone misunderstood me. I dare not bully miss nallan."


    Yundu quickly raised his hands to prove his innocence.


    At the same time, facing the top six masters, Yundu is not sure that he can retreat.


    What''s more, the power of kossi is just the working class.


    This kind of conflict, can not afford is the best.


    Although the deterrent power of the cloud family is great, it is among the major forces.


    Most of the time, for such idle practitioners, the deterrent power of the cloud family is not enough.


    As a hermit power, most of the idle practitioners have never heard of the cloud family.


    What about deterrence?


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Just when several people confront each other, Nalan''s voice of gnashing teeth rings.


    "Wise decision."


    Yundu''s face was "expected".


    "Little chess!"


    LAN ye and others are anxiously looking at Nalan Qin Qi.


    "Xiaoqi, if he forces you, don''t be afraid, just tell us."


    "Yes, Xiaoqi, we have been together for so long. Are you still worried about something?"


    "Little chess, there are zi''er, LAN Ye''s sister, and big brother."


    LAN zi''er, who is the closest to Nalan Qin Qi''s age, went directly to her, took Nalan''s hand, looked into her eyes, and said seriously.


    "I know. I''m just going home. It''s OK."


    Nalan shook his head and then squeezed out a smile.


    "Are you really OK?"


    LAN Zi Er tightly held the hand of Nalan Qin Qi and asked anxiously.


    "It''s really OK." Nalan Qin Qi also held LAN zi''er''s hand and nodded at her.


    "It''s just that there are some conflicts between me and my family. After I''ve dealt with them, I''ll invite you to my house to play."


    After Nalan finished playing chess, he looked at LAN ye and others.


    "Sister LAN ye, sister Fei Xue, sister Qing''er, sister youjiu, sister Xiaoya, don''t worry. It''s really just about my family. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Nalan Qinqi''s words make LAN ye and others unable to refute.

 Chapter 946

    since it''s Nalan''s family business, if the parties don''t want them to be involved, it''s useless for them to say more.


    "Now that you understand, let''s go."


    With a fake smile on his face, Yundu said in a voice.


    The purpose of his and kossi''s trip is to take Nalan back.


    Since Nalan has agreed to go with them, it''s not interesting to stay here.


    "If you dare to bully Xiaoqi, we will let you know what regret is."


    LAN Ye knows that Nalan has made up his mind and is not good at persuading.


    It is a very unwise thing to rush into other people''s family affairs.


    No matter what the situation is, you are the one who is in the wrong.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We don''t dare to bully miss nallan."


    The fake smile on Yundu''s face did not change.


    For LAN Ye''s words, he was dismissive.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi returns to the cloud family''s territory, if you dare to come and make trouble and let you go out of the cloud family, it is your ability.


    No matter how many masters there are, in front of the heroes, they are just a group of stronger ants.


    Ants often kill elephants. That''s just a talk.


    There are too many kinds of ants.


    "Big brother, little chess will be OK."


    Watching three people walk out of the store, lanzi''er is pulling the corner of Qile''s clothes, some worried said.


    "It will be all right."


    Qi Le gently rubbed the hair of lanzi''er and comforted her.


    ¡­¡­


    The departure of Nalan Qinqi had little influence on Qile shop.


    It''s just the blue leaf team, looking forward to it every day.


    Let some customers who know them be curious.


    "Store manager, what''s wrong with them?"


    You Youfang, holding a bottle of yogurt, comes to the opposite side of Qile and sits down.


    And then pointed to the side of the small round table sitting LAN ye and others, curious asked.


    You are good at self-care and you are good at traveling. Naturally, you are concerned about this mercenary team which is made up of Royal sister and Laurie.


    "Nalan has gone home."


    Qi Le replied concisely.


    "Nalan Qinqi Home? "


    You Youfang''s face is a little strange, as if you saw something incredible.


    "What?" Qi Le looks at you Youfang''s face, a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with Nalan''s going home?"


    You Youfang hears Qi Le''s question, the facial expression is even more strange.


    After swallowing the yoghurt in his mouth, you Youfang immediately said: "this is too wrong. Nalan will go home by himself. That''s the problem."


    Qi Le hears the speech and takes a meaningful look at you Youfang.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s really not my own home. It was found by a man named Yundu."


    "What?"


    "That makes sense."


    You Youfang is surprised at first and then calms down quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qi Le heard you Youfang''s tone and knew something was wrong, so he immediately asked.


    "Yes, what''s going on? Tell us


    Over the past few days, LAN ye and others have been highly sensitive to the topic of Nalan Qin and chess.


    Now you Youfang and Qi Leyi talk about Nalan''s Qin and chess. LAN ye and others, sitting not far away, immediately surround themselves.


    Then they all stare at you Youfang.


    "You don''t know?"


    You Youfang is staring at by so many big eyes. If you used to, maybe you still enjoy it.

 Chapter 947

    ut after knowing the strength of these beautiful girls, you Youfang''s back is a cold sweat.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be sitting here."


    LAN Ye sighed.


    Nalan Qin Qi is not there, and the blue leaf team has no motivation even to hunt Warcraft.


    "Do you know the hermit family?"


    You Youfang asked again.


    In fact, the word "hermit family" is not a strange word for practitioners.


    But most practitioners have just heard of it.


    If we want to understand, it is certainly not as good as those big forces.


    Even many practitioners have only heard of the existence of the hermit family, and have no idea where these hidden forces are.


    "Yes, I have."


    LAN ye also answered truthfully.


    "It''s good to hear that. In fact, there are only a few hermit families in Donghuang."


    You Fang nodded and then said.


    "You family, blue family, cloud family, and Nalan family."


    "Wait, you and LAN?"


    Qi Le suddenly thinks of you Youfang''s sister LAN Zhili.


    "Yes, store manager, you are right. My father and I are from the Youjia family. My sister and my mother are from the blue family. Our parents'' wedding is the product of the marriage between the you family and the blue family."


    You Youfang shrugged his shoulders, for this matter, just lightly.


    For big forces, marriage is a very common thing.


    Marriage is good for both sides.


    It''s just that it''s not very fair for the two people to get married.


    You Youfang''s parents are actually lucky.


    At least the two sides are in favor of each other.


    Unlike most other marriage objects, marriage is forced only by marriage, but the result is a different bed.


    "But it''s a pity that my father is not from the you family, and my mother is not from the blue family either."


    "So I know about it, but I can''t help."


    You Youfang is very honest to say the scandal in front.


    In fact, among the four hermit families, the strength of you family and LAN family is weaker than that of Yun family and Nalan family.


    Not to mention illegitimacy.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to know what happened."


    LAN ye said immediately.


    There are also rules among family forces.


    There is no such thing.


    "Well, since you want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you, because it''s not a secret between the clans."


    You Fang nods.


    In fact, this matter is also old-fashioned.


    It happened a few years ago.


    At that time, Nalan was just under ten years old.


    At that time, among the four great hermit families, the rank of power was discussed.


    The cloud family is well deserved first.


    Although the Nalan family followed closely, it was still far from the cloud family.


    And the rest of you family and blue family, the strength is worse, Nalan family one chip, and the cloud family can not compare.


    However, the strength of you family and blue family is between Bozhong.


    On one occasion, when the four great hermit families gathered, a childe of the cloud family fell in love with Nalan Qin Qi, which was already a beauty''s body.


    And Nalan''s Qin and chess is not a direct lineage in Nalan''s family.


    It''s just a collateral relationship with the lineage.


    Moreover, the strength of Nalan family and cloud family is far from each other.


    Therefore, after Nalan Qin Qi is taken in by a childe of Yun family''s lineage, Nalan family naturally will not have any problems.

 Chapter 948

    however, the age of Nalan was still too young.


    So the cloud family and the Nalan family decided to let them get engaged first, and then get married when Nalan''s age is right.


    Marriage is very common.


    If the Nalan family can marry the cloud family.


    The Lanjia and Youjia, who had been married earlier, were no threat to the Nalan family.


    Yes, in fact, we have to talk about LAN family and you family.


    Among the four hermit families, LAN family and you family were the first to get married.


    Both the lineage and the collateral have the object of marriage.


    So the blue family and you family are actually tied to a boat.


    But the cloud family and the Nalan family have never been married.


    The cloud family is powerful, so you can not care.


    But the Nalan family had already declined, so they had to consider the future of the family.


    As a result, Nalan Qinqi became the first chess piece in marriage.


    For a little girl who is less than ten years old and should have spent her childhood carefree, marriage is really a heavy word.


    Not to mention, this so-called engagement is just a prelude to concubines.


    Yes, concubines.


    As a collateral of the Nalan family, in the eyes of the cloud family, how can he de become the legitimate wife of the cloud family?


    So I can only be a concubine.


    The Nalan family knew all this.


    However, it is impossible for a collateral clan to attract the attention of the Nalan family leader.


    If you can use this relationship to get help from the cloud family, it doesn''t matter if you send Nalan Qinqi to be a concubine.


    It''s just a chess piece.


    Is it not normal to be supported by the family and give up when necessary?


    And this matter was known by Nalan Qinqi''s parents, but also met with a very firm refusal.


    Even if it''s collateral.


    Nalan Qinqi''s parents are not willing to marry their daughter to other families as a concubine.


    What''s more, the legitimate son of the cloud family, but the flower name is outside.


    If you like Nalan''s piano and chess, it''s just for fun.


    So on the night before Nalan''s engagement, Nalan''s parents helped Nalan escape from Nalan''s family.


    It has nothing to do with abandoning the family.


    A hermit family, even put their own destiny in a marriage, but they do not want to make progress.


    This in itself is a very stupid thing.


    What''s more, concubines have no status.


    To send one''s own people to other families as concubines is to humiliate one''s own face.


    The marriage between you''s family and LAN''s family is an open marriage.


    However, the Nalan family degenerated to this point.


    Even if the marriage is successful, it will only be a better excuse for the cloud family to annex the Nalan family.


    "That''s the whole story."


    You Youfang said, and drank a mouthful of yogurt throat.


    Then he added: "at that time, it was very popular among the four hermit families. Only when Nalan Qinqi''s parents tried to stop him, Nalan Qin Qi successfully escaped from the Nalan family''s territory."


    This matter, you family and blue family are not involved.


    It can even be said that there is a feeling of being happy to see its success.


    Nalan Qin Qi escape, blocked the cloud family and Nalan family marriage opportunities.


    In this way, the relatively weak force of the you family and the blue family, can be more assured of hiding their light and keeping a low profile.

 Chapter 949

    "it was the people of the cloud family who took away Xiaoqi before!"


    LAN Ye suddenly thought of it.


    "Oh, if it''s the cloud family who takes Xiaoqi away, will she go back to have that damned engagement again?"


    "But why did she go back?"


    Snow locks her delicate eyebrows.


    She has always been calm, tone can not help but become anxious.


    "Yes, as long as Xiaoqi stays here, why go back with the people of the cloud family."


    Xiao Ya''s face also became a little flustered.


    As long as you stay in Yunwu City, no one can take Nalan Qin Qi by force.


    If the former Cloud City really dare not say this sentence.


    But now, just look at the number of heroes who stay in the city every day, it''s enough to make anyone dare not run wild in the city.


    "If I guess correctly, Xiaoqi should be protecting you."


    Qi Le leaned back on the chair and said suddenly.


    This sentence is really a word to wake up the dream.


    Since Nalan Qin Qi''s parents sent Nalan Qin Qi out of the Nalan family, I''m afraid they have already thought of the consequences they should bear.


    Nalan Qin Qi was found by the people of the cloud family in Yunwu city.


    If LAN ye and others don''t appear, Nalan Qinqi can really resist.


    Even said, as long as Nalan Qinqi is willing, no one can forcibly take her away from the city.


    But, of course, after LAN ye and others appeared, this idea was shattered.


    The cloud family won''t hurt Nalan.


    But he will not show mercy to the people around Nalan.


    Knowing how powerful the power of the cloud family is, Nalan Qinqi can only choose compromise in order to protect LAN ye and others.


    "Little chess To protect us... "


    LAN Ye Na Na said.


    "Of course, we can''t rule out the Nalan family, who threatened her with her parents."


    Qi Le tapped the table top of the small round table with his finger and said in a slow voice.


    If there is no soul fire of Nalan Qin Qi, you can''t find Nalan Qin Qi.


    Where is the soul and fire of Nalan?


    Of course, it was in the hands of Nalan''s parents.


    At that time, Yundu was threatening Nalan Qinqi.


    If you don''t go back to the cloud family with him, Nalan''s parents will not be too safe.


    "Damn it!"


    "That bastard!"


    LAN Qing''er and you nine one voice scold way, the face is full of anger.


    The face of flying snow is covered with frost.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Xiaoya has long been in a state of no control.


    "Go to Nalan''s house, go to Yun''s house, we''re going to pick up the little chess!"


    LAN Ye''s eyes swept slowly over the other faces of the blue leaf team, and then said firmly.


    "That''s right. We''re going to bring the little chess back!"


    Firm voice, ring in the shop.


    There was no hesitation.


    Nalan Qinqi is like a lovely sister to everyone in Lanye team, who should be loved.


    It should not be the chess piece that Nalan family threw out in order to please the cloud family.


    "You don''t want to fight against the cloud family and the Nalan family like this."


    "And do you know where the hermits are?"


    You Youfang, sitting opposite Qile, can''t help but throw a basin of cold water at the angry look of the crowd like LAN Ye.


    However, you Youfang regretted this sentence.


    However, the idea of running away has not been implemented, and a few eyes have fallen on you Youfang.

 Chapter 950

    the eyes of LAN ye and others make you feel like you are on your back.


    "Yes, we don''t know where the hermits are. You should know."


    LAN Ye stares at you Youfang''s face and says slowly and calmly.


    There was an evil spirit in it.


    Let you Youfang dare not deny LAN Ye''s words in any case.


    "I do know, but..."


    "No, but if I can''t, I''ll let my teacher''s father come to invite you, OK?"


    The flying snow interrupted you Youfang''s words.


    A pair of beautiful eyes tightly stare at you You Fang''s eyes.


    "No, no, I''ll take you there."


    You Youfang is closely watched by the members of the blue leaf team, and finally he is defeated.


    In particular, the "threat" of flying snow is too serious.


    As long as it is not the first time customers come to the store, they all know that Feixue''s master is the strongest elder of yujianzong, Le Zhengya.


    Moreover, Le Zhengya is extremely protective.


    I was told by the flying snow. You Fang must have a lot to eat.


    "But wait a minute."


    Although you Youfang took over the job of "guide", you still have to say: "I''m still that sentence. Do you want to use this lineup to meet the Yuns and Nalan families?"


    This is a very realistic problem.


    Strength is not enough, go to also can''t help, perhaps also have to plant oneself inside.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the hermit family?"


    Just from the copy back out of the Le Zhengya, listen to the words of flying snow, immediately a face of consternation to the flying snow.


    "Have you provoked the hermits?"


    Le Zhengya did not even care to brush the copy, but looked up and down at the snow.


    "Master, it''s not me. It''s Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi was taken away by the hermit family." Flying snow quickly explained.


    And will be Nalan Qinqi things completely said.


    "Marriage..."


    Listening to the story of flying snow, Le Zhengya narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The hermit family, as an elder of yujianzong, can''t have never heard of it.


    It''s just that the discord is not enough for outsiders.


    Therefore, Nalan''s Qin and Qi affairs only spread within the four hermit families, and did not spread to the outside world.


    However, marriage is something that anyone in a big power will hear about.


    It''s a lie to want to like each other.


    The purpose of marriage is only to exchange interests and consolidate the power of both sides.


    But, put this kind of thing on a little girl.


    That would be too much.


    "Master, we need your help now."


    Flying snow said solemnly.


    To find the important people of Yun family and Nalan family is not enough strength, that is to die.


    It is necessary to be a hermit family standing in the East desert.


    At present, the strength of Lanye team is not enough to compete with the heroes.


    So we have to find a strong enough hand.


    However, facing the request of flying snow, Le Zhengya sighed.


    "I''m sorry, Feixue. I can''t take part in the affairs of the hermit family. It''s related to the stability of the whole Donghuang."


    Yue Zhengya''s words are not evasion.


    Between the clan forces and the hermit families, they were two separate forces.


    Now, the clan forces have been the shadow Hall of the matter, do a lot of trouble, vitality, so far has not recovered.


    It would be even worse to fight against the hermit family at this time.

 Chapter 951

    in particular, Yujian zongben lost an elder.


    If Le Zhengya provokes the hermit family again, it will surely give the remaining evils of the shadow hall an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At that time, it triggered a war between the clan forces and the hermit family, and the stability of the whole Donghuang would be broken.


    At that time, in the East desert, there will be smoke everywhere, and life will be wiped out.


    This kind of thing can''t be done by Le Zhengya.


    "However, if you can bring Nalan Qin Qi out, you can guarantee that the people of the hermit family will not dare to come to you again."


    After a little pause, Le Zhengya added.


    Because Feixue and others belong to the ranks of mercenaries, that is, idle practitioners.


    It is not within the major forces.


    Even if they hit the hermit family in the face, they won''t start a war.


    Therefore, Le Zhengya would add such a sentence.


    To bring Nalan Qinqi out, you don''t even need to take it out of the territory of the hermit family, as long as you leave the gate of the hermit family.


    Then lezhengya can come forward and protect people.


    At this point, if those members of the hermit family continue to pester, it is that they will not give face.


    For the sake of a clansman, to offend a hero top strong.


    That''s what a fool does.


    I think the people of the hermit family also know what to do.


    "I see, master. That''s enough."


    Feixue has been in yujianzong for a long time. He is also a disciple of yujianzong.


    It''s natural to know the way inside.


    Therefore, we are very grateful for the assurance that Le Zhengya can make.


    If we do not want to make Dong disorderly, we want to be the enemy of all forces.


    Neither of them is what ordinary people do.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, what did you say? Let me get the information about the clans? "


    After the blue leaf team and you Youfang left, the sound suddenly came out of the system, which scared Qi Le.


    That''s why.


    System: "host, this is a temporary task. You can choose not to accept it."


    "Wait a minute. Why are you so diligent in this temporary task?"


    Qi Le stretched out his tail finger and took out his ear, then put it on his mouth and blew it gently.


    In fact, Qile understood the urination of the system very early.


    The release conditions of this temporary task, Qile also probably understood what happened recently.


    It''s like when you come across something new.


    To be exact, it should be when the system discovers that there are some good things in the world after hearsay.


    Quite in line with the personality of the system buff.


    If you see anything good, you want to get one.


    What is the blood of the dragon, the bone of the dragon, the soul of the dragon, and the parts of the heroic Warcraft.


    In short, as long as it is rare in the world, it is the best to have one.


    So, now I''m looking at the hermit family.


    System: "the host, the so-called temporary task, is a task decided to be released only after the temporary intention. Of course, it depends on the mood of the system."


    Probably feeling the conjecture in Qile''s heart.


    The system has the audacity to say these words frankly.


    "Sure enough."


    Although Qile guessed the idea of the system correctly, he didn''t know why, and he didn''t feel happy.


    On the contrary, I would like to draw on the system for a meal. By the way, I can see how this shameless face is tempered.


    System: "OK, host, decide whether to accept this temporary task or not."

 Chapter 952

    Qi Le held hands and smashed his mouth.


    Then he said in his mind, "system, what do you think I can do with my thin arms and legs to fight against those clans?"


    Four hermit families.


    This is no joke.


    This is not like the last mission to kill the red moon wolf king. A piece of thunder order is enough.


    Qi Le didn''t believe that there was only one hero among the four hermit families.


    You can''t cheat a child with such words.


    Even if you family and LAN family will not participate in it, Nalan''s family alone is enough to have a pot of fun.


    What''s more, there is a more powerful cloud home.


    System: "the host can rest assured that this situation has been considered by the system for a long time, so this time, two kinds of task rewards have been designed."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it first. "


    Qile was immediately interested.


    Although the store manager level upgrade, the system has become more and more chicken thieves.


    But in terms of humanization, it is much better than before.


    System: "it''s very simple. First, if the host uses the power of the system, the task reward will be reduced by 80 percent."


    System: "the second is that the host completes the task independently by its own strength and gets all the task rewards."


    Qi Yue hears his speech, but his face is speechless.


    "Is there a difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"


    System: "of course, all rewards, is a brand-new purchasing channel, and the deleted version award is the skill crystal lottery."


    System: "by the way, if it is a skill crystal lottery, the host is allowed to draw three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This award is really between stinginess and generosity.


    The new purchase channel is indeed a very generous reward.


    Although the previous level inheritance scroll purchase channel was systematically pit, but when giving compensation, it was very generous.


    Therefore, the new purchase channel is even a pit.


    Qile is willing to jump in.


    However, how to complete this task without the help of the system is really a big problem.


    Therefore, Qile this time directly put their eyes on the abridged version of the award.


    Three skill crystals.


    To be honest, the skill crystal is much more rare than the trial crystal.


    After all, the skills embedded in the seal of trial are superior to martial arts and magic and are blessed by the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s normal to be rare.


    Therefore, the three crystal skills, in fact, is not a loss.


    The key is to see the level of these three skill crystals.


    If it''s a crystal of heroic skills, it''s not too much to sell at a high price.


    You know, there is a good saying.


    Hero level strong person is rare, has the heroic level skill strong person, even rarer.


    Even though the fire Emperor Ling Ao has been sitting on the throne of the Huangyuan empire for so long, in fact, he has not found the crystal of heroic skills.


    In other words, Gu Pingchuan became a hero for the longest time.


    When I went south and North, I got a crystal of heroic skills by chance.


    But after all, I don''t know whether the skills are suitable or not, and whether they are inlaid into the seal of trial.


    "System, I have a question to ask before I take up the task."


    System: "host, go ahead."


    "What level is this skill crystal


    Qi Le must ask this matter clearly.


    If it''s the crystal of three brave skills, it''s too bad.


    The crystal of skill is very rare indeed, but it can hardly be found. At least it must be the crystal of heroic skill.

 Chapter 953

    as for those skill crystals with low level, even if they are rare.


    It''s not that you can''t find it.


    So even at auction, the price is very different from the crystal of heroic skills.


    System: "the host, please rest assured, this system is the most generous system, this time the extraction of skill crystal, this system guarantees, at least will also be the master level."


    "OK, deal. I''ll take it."


    Qi Le said resolutely.


    In fact, this problem is also a test of the precious degree of the purchase channel.


    The better the award of the abridged version, the more precious the purchase channel will be.


    If the answer of the system is that these three skill crystals will at least be hero level, then Qile guarantees that even if it is to throw away, it also has to get that channel of purchase.


    But master level


    Or forget it, fate matters, fate matters!


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of the hermit family.


    Here, in the eyes of outsiders, is just an endless desert.


    Looking into the distance, you can occasionally see a few green vegetation dotted on the desert.


    Let this barren land have some vitality.


    And above the desert, three figures are walking slowly.


    It was Yundu and kossi, with Nalan playing chess.


    Here, for Nalan Qinqi, is a place that does not want to be recalled.


    As an offshoot of Nalan''s family, Nalan didn''t live well when he was a child.


    In the family, the direct family despises the collateral, which is not covered up.


    Yundu seems to have noticed the expression of Nalan''s piano and chess, and suddenly said, "Miss Nalan, your expression seems to remind you of some unpleasant things."


    "I''m not happy to be with you."


    Nalan Qin Qi glanced at Yundu, and then answered without expression.


    "I''m sorry to make you feel so unhappy, miss Naran."


    "But it''s a pity, even so, it''s still me who will send you back to the cloud home." Yundu said with a smile.


    Just that tiny squint eyes, flashing cold and fierce light.


    There is a knife in a smile.


    Kirth, who was on the side, had no words.


    In the dialogue between the four hermit families, as a married man, kossi is not good to interrupt.


    Not even if it''s collateral.


    "Hum."


    Nalan hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Now, it''s no use saying anything.


    Once again, Nalan Qin Qi, who has escaped once, will never have a chance to escape again.


    Just hope, sister LAN ye, they will not be implicated.


    Nalan Qinqi thought silently in his heart and walked forward without saying a word.


    Power, I really need strength.


    If you give me a little more time to pass on the power of Queen ice, I can control my own destiny.


    Nalan sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, when she got the inheritance of Queen of ice in Qile shop.


    Nalan Qinqi really felt that maybe one day, he could return to Nalan''s home with incomparable power and take his parents out of Nalan''s home.


    And take back what belongs to you.


    Not like this, like a prisoner, caught back.


    "Here you are, miss Naran, where the hermits are."


    Yundu suddenly stopped.


    Nalan Qin Qi''s steps followed a meal, and then coldly looked at Yundu, did not make a sound.

 Chapter 954

    "it''s no use blaming me. If you want to blame, you are the only one to blame. It''s the wrong place."


    At last, Yundu gave a sneer.


    Then he took out his identity token and sent it forward.


    In front of the space, suddenly appeared a twist, followed by a transparent air door, appeared in front of the cloud.


    This is the import of the hermit family.


    The family''s influence in the East is unpredictable for hundreds of years.


    It''s also normal to make friends with space mages.


    The place where the hermit family is located is the masterpiece of a space magician who was promoted to the strong level a few hundred years ago and combined space magic with magic array.


    A small independent space.


    In the hundreds of years that followed, although the space mage had disappeared.


    But after the refinement of the hermit family, this small space has been extremely stable.


    Although it is impossible to compare with the main world outside, it is more than enough to resist the attack of heroes.


    Even if it''s a strong power, it wants to destroy this small space.


    In a short time, it can''t be done.


    What''s more, today, there is no strong power in Donghuang.


    The hero is the peak of strength.


    The entrance of the territory of the hermit family was opened, and Yundu immediately took Nalan Qinqi and kossi into it.


    In fact, Nalan also had the ID token to open this small space.


    Only after escaping at the beginning, it was destroyed by Nalan.


    "If you enter the territory space of the family, don''t want to escape. Here is the rest of your life and your final destination."


    Yundu looks at the familiar scenery in this small space, which is a sigh of relief.


    Take Nalan Qinqi back to the territory space of the hermit family, and the task of Yundu is completed.


    In this case, Nalan can escape.


    It''s not Yundu''s dereliction of duty.


    It''s the incompetence of these clans.


    ¡­¡­


    "The hermit family is located in a desert further to the west of Xingyao empire."


    "It''s because it''s a long way to go, so I haven''t been back for a long time since I came here."


    You Youfang was caught by the blue leaf team and became a "guide". After that, he naturally said something about the hermit family.


    Because these things are not actually the secrets of the hermit family.


    It''s just that nobody understands.


    On the one hand, because it''s useless to know, who will go to trouble with the hermit family?


    Isn''t that enough.


    On the other hand, even if someone wants to get into trouble with the hermit family, regardless of whether the person has the ability or not.


    Even if we find a place.


    If you don''t have an identity token, you can''t get into the territory space of the hermit family.


    "What''s more, the place where the hermit family is located is actually a small space independent of this space."


    "Legend is written by a powerful man hundreds of years ago."


    You Youfang did not conceal the territory space of the hermit family, and he also told what he knew.


    As a matter of fact, as long as they are members of the hermit family, they all know it.


    It''s not a secret.


    It is even used as a kind of ostentatious capital by the people of the hermit family.


    Because at this time and today, there is no strong power in Donghuang.

 Chapter 955

    in today''s time, there is no such thing as a strong Eastern wasteland.


    A small space constructed by a strong power is a kind of awe in itself.


    It''s like saying to other forces, you see, our hermit family has made friends with powerful people.


    Who dares to provoke?


    However, this kind of shock and awe is just a joke for some big forces with real details.


    After all, who has never made friends with powerful people in his family.


    For example, yujianzong.


    Yujianzong, who can take the first place in the clan''s influence, is not to mention that his ancestors have made friends with powerful people.


    After ten generations, the leader of yujianzong is a powerful one.


    But now?


    Heroes don''t mention courage.


    If you really have the ability, then go to find a strong person level talent to come out now.


    That''s the real ability.


    It''s just a pity that no one has the ability.


    "I''ve told you all about it."


    "It''s just that I''m just an offspring of you family. I don''t have any more information here."


    You Youfang has a show.


    The real strength of the four hermit families is all secret information.


    As a collateral descendant, you Youfang is impossible to know.


    "It''s enough to know so much. Thank you very much."


    LAN Ye nodded and said thanks.


    In fact, you Youfang''s real job is to lead the way.


    Now that I can say so much, it''s already a bonus.


    "You''re welcome. To be honest, I can''t stand the style of the cloud family."


    You Youfang shrugged.


    As a matter of fact, collateral heirs don''t like their own heirs very much.


    Not to mention the direct descendants of other families.


    The relationship between the four hermit families, except for the marriage between the blue family and the you family, was not compatible with each other.


    It''s just the same territory space.


    If it is too stiff, their faces are not very good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    From Yunwu city all the way to the west, across the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Then take the road from yashuicheng and yashuiguan.


    After crossing the Xingyao Empire, not far to the west, there is an endless desert.


    On the edge of the desert, there are actually some small forces.


    It''s just bordering on the star Empire and the great desert.


    These small forces are just trying to survive in the cracks.


    There are not many plants and food in the desert, and there are not many Warcraft living here.


    Most of them are desert sand dogs and some small Warcraft.


    A few low-level practitioners are lying in the desert in the hot yellow sand for a whole day''s food, waiting for their prey to come.


    This is their way of life.


    The desert sand dog is a kind of weak Warcraft which depends on the number of hunting.


    It is also one of the most common foods for people living on the edge of the desert.


    "The desert sand dog is coming. Everyone should be quiet."


    "I have to hunt more today. I don''t want to lie in the hot sand every day."


    "Shut up and get ready to do it."


    The practitioners lying in the sand all shut their mouths and put their hands on their weapons.


    A large group of hundreds of desert sand dogs came running with smoke and dust from the distance.


    In fact, with the courage and strength of desert sand dogs, it is better to call them gerbils.

 Chapter 956

    although it is more appropriate to call it desert gerbil based on its courage and strength.


    But, because the beast is more like a dog.


    That''s why they are called desert sand dogs.


    The practitioners took a deep breath and were about to make a move.


    "Chuo --!"


    But this is the moment.


    There was a sharp cry above the sky.


    The desert sand dog, which should have rushed over, was suddenly shaken by fear.


    "This is Griffin


    "How can Griffins appear in such places?"


    "In the end, which big power will come to this desert and even use this powerful Warcraft."


    Several practitioners were shocked by this sharp call.


    When I look up, I am shocked.


    Griffin, it''s a very rare Warcraft.


    As a necessary Warcraft for the flying team, it was captured wantonly by the Terrans and disappeared in the wild.


    Even known as the long extinct Warcraft.


    But no one knows whether there is a big force that has left the blood of Griffins and cultivated them in secret.


    So the appearance of Griffins doesn''t surprise these practitioners.


    It''s just going to shock them.


    And fear.


    How powerful the power to cultivate Griffins is simply the existence that these practitioners can''t imagine.


    That is definitely one of the top forces in Donghuang.


    But why did such forces come to this desert?


    They don''t know.


    But they knew that the news had to be sent back.


    In order to avoid the small forces living in the desert, because they offended themselves, offended people who can not afford to, and disappeared.


    "In this desert, there will be practitioners."


    In the sky, LAN Ye sat on the golden winged Griffin and looked down.


    It''s a waste of time to go to the hermit''s house and walk with your feet.


    And the wind flying dragon''s movement is too big, when crossing the star shining Empire, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    So the golden winged Griffin is the best choice.


    Griffin as the most flying team of the necessary Warcraft.


    And the golden winged Griffin is the royal blood among the Griffins. Its endurance and flying speed are naturally beyond doubt.


    "Of course there will be, as long as it is not impossible to survive, there will be life."


    "But it doesn''t have to be a Terran, it may be Warcraft, or some other race."


    You Youfang also looks down from below.


    In the boundless desert, occasionally there are a few green life embellishment among them.


    The weak Warcraft trembled by the breath of the golden winged Griffin, and the cultivator who ran back in a hurry after seeing the golden winged Griffin.


    All things, in the desert, all seem very lonely.


    "Not far ahead is the territory space of the hermit family."


    At the speed of a golden winged Griffin, it doesn''t take much time to enter the deep desert.


    You Youfang puts his hand on the back neck of the golden winged Griffin and drives it to fall.


    The pet card produced by the system is this good.


    As long as the summoner is bound, the summoner can unite his mind and communicate with the summoned pet.


    The members of the blue leaf team also followed in the desert.


    "Is it here?"


    LAN Ye takes the golden winged Griffin back to his pet card and looks at you Youfang.


    "Yes, it''s here. Although I haven''t been back for a long time, I can''t remember it wrong."

 Chapter 957

    "yes, it''s here."


    "Although I haven''t been back for a long time, I can''t remember it wrong."


    You Youfang takes out two identity tokens from his arms.


    Then he went on to say, "without an identity token, you can''t get into the territory space."


    "For convenience, I brought my sister''s identity token."


    You Youfang shakes two identity tokens in his hand.


    The territory space of the hermit family, although it needs identity token to enter.


    But in reality, the identity token is just a key.


    It''s not a binding.


    Therefore, as long as you have the identity token and know the usage, you can enter the territory space of the hermit family.


    This is also the confidence of the hermit family.


    Even if I give you the key and let you in, so what?


    The man who could shake the four great clans of the hermits may not exist in today''s Donghuang.


    "Master Lezheng, I''ll give you this piece of identity token."


    You Youfang gives a piece of identity token to le Zhengya, who came together.


    Before tearing his face, Le Zhengya would not enter the territory space of the hermit family.


    We should know that a hero who is not a member of the hermit family rashly breaks into the territory space of the hermit family.


    That set off the waves, can be big.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look at my disciples being left in such places."


    Le Zhengya nods.


    She came with her, just to meet Feixue and others to leave.


    "Then the others, just go in with me."


    You Youfang takes a deep breath, then raises the identity token and pushes forward.


    In the air, there was an immediate slight fluctuation.


    Then, an air door appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hard work for you."


    LAN Ye sincerely said thanks.


    "No matter how this thing will develop, you will be our friend, forever friend." Feixue said it seriously.


    "Yes, you can come to us if you need something later."


    LAN Qing''er also nodded.


    "Let''s wait until you''re all out."


    You Youfang shakes his head and is the first to walk into the air door.


    It''s not that you Youfang is pessimistic.


    It''s just a matter of fact.


    If there is a hero among LAN ye and others, the danger of this action will be 90%.


    Not yet.


    In the face of the cloud family and the Nalan family, it is not enough to rely on a few masters.


    With the blue leaf team in.


    After the last person entered, the air door disappeared.


    "I hope you can all come back safely."


    Le Zhengya tightly held the identity token in her hand and slowly exhaled a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? How could the hermit family hide in such a place where birds don''t poop? "


    In the place that nobody found, Qi Le suddenly poked out his head.


    Looking at Yue Zhengya sitting on the ground, Qile decided that the entrance of the hermit family was really here.


    In order to complete the temporary task released by the system.


    Get the information of the hermit family.


    Qile, however, drove out of the city of cloud and fog all night, followed LAN ye and others, and came to the desert.


    It''s all due to Qile''s ignorance of where the hermit family is.


    If you know the location, Qile directly opens the door of space with broken empty boots. Where else can you use such trouble.


    So in the days when Qi Le left, she took care of the shop and gave it to yuexi''er for the time being.

 Chapter 958

    anyway, there are no new products in the store recently. Yuexi''er can handle it completely.


    What''s more, there are Gu Pingchuan and other people''s help.


    To be honest, even if Qile is not here.


    If anyone dares to bully yuexi''er, the first one to refuse is probably the customer in the store.


    How dare you bully such a cute shop assistant?


    Are you going to die?


    Besides replenishment, Qile plays the role of mascot most of the time in the shop.


    A strong enough mascot to be looked up to.


    So Qile is still at ease.


    After all, it''s time for yuexi''er to learn how to be on her own.


    To the right time, Qile is also ready to open the warehouse to a shop assistant version to yuexi''er for replenishment.


    "Now that we have determined the place, let''s go first."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and then activated his ability to break empty boots.


    As long as you know the specific coordinates, even the relics, which have been salvaged from the long river of time, can enter the space.


    What''s more, this kind of small space constructed by the strong class big energy.


    After Qile entered the territory space of the hermit family, it was easy to collect the information of the hermit family.


    Anyway, I can''t get it on the surface.


    Then just collect them secretly.


    The system will not interfere with the process of task completion, only look at the results.


    ¡­¡­


    The territory space of the hermit family.


    This is a small space.


    But after coming in, you will find that there is also a vast and huge space.


    At the eye''s eye is a huge mountain range.


    Like a giant dragon across the earth, the whole territory space is divided into four parts.


    And these four areas are where the four great hermit families are located.


    Looking forward from the mountains, there are countless buildings.


    It''s like four City States built on the mountain.


    This is the space that the four hermit families built hundreds of years ago, using countless resources.


    After hundreds of years of recuperation and intermarriage with outsiders, the four great clans have long developed into a huge tribe.


    In the territory of each hermit family, the lineage of the hermit family is the main, and the collateral is the auxiliary.


    There are also a large number of people whose blood is so thin that it is almost negligible.


    As well as those who had entered the territory as servants and servants, they all stayed here.


    And then multiply.


    Therefore, there are far more than the clans of the clans in the cities which are established by the clans of the hermits.


    There are also a lot of people living in this small space.


    Hundreds of thousands.


    "Here, it''s like four new city states, a country of its own."


    With the introduction of you Youfang, LAN Ye et al. Also widened their eyes.


    The heart is full of shock.


    It''s hard to imagine such a large amount of writing.


    "The perfection of dozens of generations has consumed countless resources and filled in a lot of life, which has made this extraordinary space possible."


    You Fang looks at the sky.


    There, is by the majestic magic, condenses the bright.


    No matter how grand this small space is, it is just a broken space.


    Without rules, without the protection and blessing of the power of heaven and earth, even if you can absorb energy from the main world, it is just a moth of the main world.


    "Yunjia and Nalan''s are just ahead, and the other two are Youjia and Lanjia."

 Chapter 959

    "here, it''s like four real city states, a country with its own boundaries."


    With the introduction of you Youfang.


    LAN ye and others also widened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them.


    The heart is full of shock.


    It''s hard to imagine such a large amount of writing.


    "The perfection of generations!"


    "It took countless resources and a lot of life to create this extraordinary space."


    You Fang looks at the sky.


    There, is by the majestic magic, condenses the bright.


    Even if this small space is magnificent, it is just a broken space.


    Without rules, without the protection and blessing of the power of heaven and earth, even if you can absorb energy from the main world, it is just a moth of the main world.


    "Yunjia and Nalan''s are just ahead, and the other two are Youjia and Lanjia."


    You Youfang stands on the mountain, pointing down and saying.


    "According to the inference, after Nalan comes back, he will start to prepare for the engagement ceremony."


    Speaking of this, you youfangdun, then looks at LAN ye, and says solemnly and slowly, "the engagement ceremony of concubines is not so grand, so it won''t be ready for long."


    "If the engagement ceremony is over and the cloud family is on guard, you will never have another chance."


    As long as there is a marriage between the four clans, whether it is a direct or collateral relationship, whether it is a marriage or engagement, people from other families will be invited to witness.


    If you marry with a family or an outsider, you will only invite people from the family to participate.


    Therefore, the engagement ceremony of Nalan Qinqi and the legitimate son of the cloud family will definitely invite the people from the Youjia and the LAN family.


    In this way, the preparation of engagement ceremony is the weakest time.


    Because this is the territory space of the hermit family.


    The four great clans are indeed on guard against each other.


    But it was normal.


    When the four great hermit families got married in pairs.


    It is a common rule to invite people from other families to attend the ceremony and witness the marriage.


    When the ceremony was held, it was the truce.


    This is also an unwritten rule.


    Therefore, when Nalan Qinqi was engaged to the legitimate son of the cloud family, it was the most relaxed time for the four hermit families.


    They have long lost the idea of being prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Be arrogant.


    When there is no need to guard against other families, their guard will be relaxed to the extreme.


    "Do you understand?"


    You Youfang stares at LAN ye and other people and asks seriously.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    "We see."


    LAN Ye nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back to your home to inquire about the news. You''ll certainly receive news about the engagement ceremony of Nalan Qinqi."


    "At that time, we''ll contact you with a membership card."


    You Youfang is sure that he has finished what should be said and what should be told, and then he bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    This time, an internal agent is needed.


    "Please."


    "You''re welcome. If you can cut the face of the cloud family, I can''t get it. I just hope you will succeed."


    You Youfang waved his hand and didn''t accept the thanks from LAN Ye.


    It''s just mutual benefit.


    Among the four great clans of the hermits, there was no agreement.


    When you can attack other families, you must do your best.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be done openly, and can only make a stumbling block secretly.


    If this engagement ceremony, Nalan Qinqi escapes successfully again, then this matter will definitely make the cloud family a laughing stock.

 Chapter 960

    Nalan Qinqi was brought back to the territory space of the hermit family by Yundu.


    Even out of etiquette, Yundu will send Nalan Qinqi back to Nalan''s home first.


    After all, the cloud family and the Nalan family haven''t torn their faces.


    If you take Nalan Qinqi directly to the cloud family, it will be the cloud family robbing people.


    It''s a bad time for both sides.


    "Miss Nalan, the city-state of the Naran family has arrived. On the next road, the Nalan family will send someone to meet you, so I won''t give you more."


    The steps of Yundu stopped at the gate of the city-state built by Naran family.


    Each of the four clans built a city-state.


    At ordinary times, if there is no invitation or guide, the residents of the four cities can''t walk around at will.


    Especially the clansmen in the hidden family like Yundu.


    Who knows if you''re here to get information.


    If you rashly enter the city-state of other families, it is a taboo.


    Nalan has been silent since it entered the territory space of the hermit family.


    Even outside the city of naram, he did not speak a word.


    I just looked at it coldly.


    The city gate was opened soon.


    A convoy of guards rushed out of the city and stood upright with their weapons on their shoulders.


    Then, a well-dressed middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper stepped out of the two ranks of guards.


    "I am nalankang. I will be in charge of Nalan mansion for the time being."


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly and saluted.


    Then he raised his head and glanced across the face of Yundu and landed on Nalan Qinqi.


    "Nalan steward is polite. I''m going to xiayundu. I''m ordered to send Miss Nalan home. Since the steward has come, I''ve finished my task."


    Yundu bowed his hands politely.


    The so-called steward is actually the housekeeper of Nalan''s residence.


    As for nalankang, Yundu has heard of it.


    Nalankang was not named Nalan before.


    It is because nalankang, who was in charge of the Nalan family, had been loyal to the Nalan family since he was a child.


    And the cultivation qualification is extremely high.


    Therefore, when the current owner of the Nalan family was in power, he gave nalankang the present surname.


    And nalankang''s status in the Nalan family is not low at all.


    Even compared with the ordinary direct descendants, they are half a chip higher.


    So Yundu dare not neglect.


    "It''s hard to cross the river. Since I''ve come here, I''ll take care of Miss Nalan Qinqi."


    Narankon nodded and said aloud.


    "Nalan, please help yourself."


    Yundu will not have any opinions.


    It''s just a little surprised to see nalankang here.


    Nalan Qin Qi theory of identity, but is the side of the Nalan family heirs.


    Nalankang''s status in Nalan family is much higher than Nalan''s Qin and chess.


    But this time someone came to accept LAN Qin Qi and went back to Nalan''s house, but nalankang, the housekeeper, came in person.


    It has to be said that the Nalan family attached great importance to this marriage.


    The so-called wife depends on her husband.


    If Nalan Qinqi is married to the legitimate son of the cloud family, even if he is a concubine, his status and status will be much better than now.


    So for this matter, the Nalan family naturally dare not neglect.


    After Yundu leaves.


    Nalankang put his eyes back on Nalan''s face.


    "Please, Nalan Miss, your parents are waiting for you

 Chapter 961

    "please, Nalan..."


    "Miss nallan, your parents are waiting for you."


    Nalankang''s tone became a little stiff, and the expression on his face became serious.


    When Nalan Qin Qi escaped from the engagement ceremony, it was not only the Yun family who lost face, but also the Nalan family.


    Therefore, nalankang will not treat Nalan Qin and chess much.


    "Then go."


    Nalan Qin Qi glanced at nalankang coldly.


    The loyal lackey of the current owner of the Nalan family is in the residence of the Nalan family, but he is very arrogant.


    Don''t say nalankang doesn''t want to see Nalan.


    How can Naran welcome nalankang.


    "Before meeting your parents, Ben has a word to tell you."


    "No matter it''s a second time for you to run away, even if it''s a second time


    Nalankang looked at Nalan''s piano and chess and said it word by word.


    This is a warning as well as a warning.


    It''s telling Nalan to settle down.


    As a chess piece of family exchange interests, it is daydreaming to jump out of the chessboard.


    However, Nalan Qin Qi ignored nalankang''s words directly.


    Now that he has come back here, Nalan has no plans to resist.


    At least, not at the engagement ceremony.


    If you do it at the engagement ceremony, it will only make the cloud family and the Nalan family angry.


    Nalan Qin and chess will probably be launched as the main culprit for flag worship to vent anger.


    It''s better to accumulate your strength after engagement and before marriage.


    Then Xu Xu drew it.


    ¡­¡­


    The side hall of Nalan''s residence.


    Nalankang takes Nalan Qinqi to the gate of the side hall, and then takes people away.


    The location here is right next to the main house.


    Normally speaking, with the collateral status of Nalan Qinqi''s parents, there is no way to live here.


    But Nalan knew that.


    Living here is not because of status.


    It''s for house arrest.


    The parents of Nalan Qinqi were put under house arrest to force Nalan to submit.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Nalan took a deep breath and pushed open the gate of the side hall.


    The first thing to see is a big courtyard. In the corner of the courtyard, there are several towering trees, which shed a large amount of shade, and decorated with pools and rockeries.


    Close to the main house side hall, the scenery is not bad.


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man with elegant temperament is pacing back and forth.


    It doesn''t look like a stroll.


    It''s like Anxiety.


    "Xiaoqi, you, you are really caught back!"


    Maybe he heard the sound of pushing the door. The middle-aged man turned his head and saw Nalan Qin Qi standing at the gate of the side hall.


    Suddenly showed a face of depression.


    "Dad."


    Nalan Qin and Qi took a few steps and came to the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the father of Nalan Qinqi, Nalan Zhishu.


    To know a book is to know the book and to be reasonable.


    Such a scholarly name is also the reason why Nalan Zhishu is so elegant.


    "You shouldn''t have come back."


    Nalan Zhishu shook his head and sighed.


    Although Nalan Zhishu''s temperament is elegant, he feels that Nalan Zhishu''s strength is low.


    In fact, a few years ago, he was able to help Nalan Qin Qi escape from the territory of the hermit family, which is enough to prove that Nalan Zhishu''s strength is not weak at all.

 Chapter 962

    Br / Qin Lan''s territory can help the family escape from the world a few years ago.


    It is enough to prove that the strength of Nalan Zhishu can not be underestimated.


    As a matter of fact, Nalan Zhishu is regarded as the closest Grand Master of Nalan family.


    It''s a pity that Nalan knew the identity of the side branch of the book, so he could only stop at the master level.


    "Dad, I''m worried about you."


    "They, guided by my soul fire."


    Nalan said calmly.


    It''s as if you''re not talking about your own business.


    "Yes, the soul fire guide, those damned fellows have taken the soul fire from me."


    Nalan Zhishu closed his eyes, and his elegant temperament became violent in an instant.


    But it was soon restored.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. I escaped here alone. In fact, I was too selfish to leave you here."


    Nalan said it seriously.


    It''s not right to trade your parents'' safety for your own freedom.


    "Xiaoqi, are you back?"


    When the father and daughter were talking, a young woman in a moon white dress came out of the room.


    Time seems to have no trace on the woman''s face.


    Even in middle age, the woman''s face is still beautiful and gentle.


    She is the mother of Nalan Qin Qi, an MO ran.


    Although an MO ran was a foreign surname, he married Nalan Zhishu, but he was in love with each other.


    The name of Nalan Qin Qi has something to do with an MO ran.


    Nalan is the only girl.


    The name of an MO Ran is ink dyeing for painting.


    Qin Qi, Zhishu, Mo ran.


    It''s Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Mom, it''s me."


    In front of Lian Mo''s chess, she answers Lan''s voice.


    "Come back or come back. You have suffered a lot outside these years."


    An MO ran carefully examines the whole body of Nalan Qinqi, and then holds Nalan Qinqi in his arms.


    As a new mother, how can an MO ran not want Nalan to stay with her.


    But the legitimate son of the cloud family is aggressive.


    Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran really have no way, just together will Nalan Qin Qi sent out.


    Although the master level is strong.


    But in front of the hero level, it''s just a stronger mole ant.


    "No, mom. I''m out there and I''m living well."


    There was a smile on Nalan''s face.


    Maybe it was very hard when I just escaped from the territory space of the hermit family.


    A little girl under ten years old, with low strength.


    It takes a lot of courage and perseverance to survive in the boundless desert.


    Fortunately, the blue leaf team happened to be on a mission in the desert and met Nalan Qin Qi, who was dying in the desert.


    It may be hard to be a mercenary.


    But free, free and happy.


    At least Nalan thinks so.


    So after being found by Yundu, Nalan Qinqi wanted to protect LAN ye and her.


    Because the life of Nalan Qin Qi was saved by LAN Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that the man has been found."


    "Yes, Mr. cloud."


    Yunjia mansion, yunfanfei''s room, Yundu landed on one knee, respectfully reported the situation this time.


    A man with a somewhat feminine face, with one hand supporting his chin, and in the narrow eyes of Danfeng, there was a flicker of cold essence.


    This man is the first son of the cloud family who fell in love with Nalan Qinqi.


    Cloud sails.

 Chapter 963

    cloud sails.


    Known as the cloud family, the young generation is most likely to win the hero level.


    There is no doubt about talent and talent.


    Moreover, as a member of the cloud family, as long as Yun Fanfei can be promoted to the hero level and become the master of the cloud family, it is almost certain.


    Therefore, it''s not too much for Yundu to come here in advance to curry favor.


    What''s more, every householder has his own team and confidants.


    Moreover, Yundu, as a minor member of the cloud family, has been unable to gain the trust of this owner, so it is justifiable to please the next owner.


    "A few years ago, I found that Nalan''s constitution is very suitable for me to enhance my strength."


    "At that time, the time was not ripe, and Nalan''s strength was not strong enough."


    Yun Fanfei got up from his seat and paced slowly in the room.


    I murmured to myself.


    Seems to be in memory, but also like to say to Yundu.


    "So I let Nalan escape from the engagement ceremony, from the territory space."


    "Because I''m afraid, I can''t help destroying the cauldron."


    "But now, the time is ripe. As long as I swallow the power of Nalan, I will be able to pass the hero level test and be promoted to the hero level!"


    "Then you will be my confidant. Do you understand?"


    "Yundu!"


    Yun Fanfei said at the end, the corner of his eye glanced at Yundu.


    That a touch of cold eyes, let Yundu all over the cold.


    "Yes, I get it. Mr. Yun, I''m willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Yun. I''m not afraid of it."


    Yundu instantly understood.


    What Yun Fanfei said today has never been known to anyone else.


    Otherwise, the engagement ceremony will be lively.


    Yun Fanfei takes a fancy to Nalan Qinqi, just to use Nalan as a cauldron.


    Then this is not marriage, but the use of Nalan family.


    If the Nalan family knew that, even if the Nalan family was not as powerful as the Yun family, for the sake of face and the people''s hearts, the Nalan family could only fight with the cloud family.


    By then, it will be really lively.


    Today, yunfanfei told Yundu about it, in order to pull Yundu to the same boat.


    Because Nalan Qinqi was found by Yundu.


    In other people''s opinion, Yundu belongs to yunfanfei.


    The struggle for the position of the head of the house has never been smooth.


    So Yundu can only express his loyalty immediately.


    If you get on the same boat, you can only be prosperous and lose everything. You can''t get off the ship.


    The only way to get off the boat is to become the master of the cloud family.


    Otherwise, we can only drown in the dark tide.


    "Very well. The engagement will be announced soon."


    "When it comes, it''s the time for me to do something big."


    Yun Fanfei looks out of the window.


    Outside, there was a gloomy view.


    And the main house of Yunjia mansion.


    This is where the head of the cloud family sat when he was discussing business.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange that all the information of the hermit family is so hidden."


    It has been a few days since we entered the domain space of the hermit family.


    Although the great mood of the family was adjusted, it was very good.


    I think the task still matters.


    Moreover, the hermit family is willing to spend countless resources to build a small space.

 Chapter 964

    the four hermit families will spend a lot of resources to build a small space.


    There must be secrets.


    It''s no wonder that the system is suddenly interested in the hermit family.


    To tell you the truth, if Qile didn''t have the ability to break empty boots to come to this small space, I really didn''t think that it would really have power to create a world of its own.


    Even if it is just a broken world without rules or the power of heaven and earth.


    But this is a pioneering work.


    However, Qi Le hid his breath and wandered around the four hermit families in recent days, although he found some information.


    But the real secret has not been found out.


    "Do I really want to go to the owners of those families and ask them their family secrets directly?"


    Qi Le thought for a moment.


    And then he quickly snuffed out this strange idea.


    Since it is the secret of other people''s family, you can ask directly, and others will tell you that there is a ghost.


    Maybe we''ll have to fight.


    Then Qile will have to run.


    If the four hermit families were disturbed, then Qile''s mission would have to be declared a failure in advance.


    "By the way, system, can you search for memory directly?"


    Qi Le sat in a dark corner and asked in his mind.


    Since the information on ancient books can not be found, it is necessary to look for information directly from the human brain.


    This two pen system is very diligent when peeking at the idea of the host. I just hope not to drop the chain at this critical time.


    System: "host, your ideas are interesting."


    System: "but this system clearly tells you that if you want to search for complete memory, you must give your soul to this system."


    This answer is absolutely categorical.


    There is probably no room for discussion.


    As for giving the soul to the system, it''s mostly meat buns beating dogs, never going back.


    Although there are some magic for interrogation in general magic.


    But the magic of interrogation has nothing to do with searching for memory.


    As the system says, it is extremely serious for one''s consciousness to search for complete memory.


    Because memory is something deep in the soul.


    Even if Qile and the system are almost one, the system can only occasionally glimpse some scattered memories of Qile.


    Want to extract the whole memory.


    It''s estimated that half the soul has to be consumed.


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it."


    Qile knew it.


    If you really use the way to search for memory to gather the information the system wants, then Qile estimates that he will kill.


    Because no one knows who has the memory of these materials in his mind.


    The most likely owners of the four great hermit families are.


    But Qile''s brain is still fine.


    It won''t be too much trouble to go to the heroes.


    If it''s a person, it''s an assassination.


    However, according to the information of the four hermit families, at least four heroes must be assassinated.


    This number, think about it, makes people feel terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    From Nalan''s return to the engagement ceremony.


    Just a few days.


    You Youfang returns to you''s home and finds out that the family has received an invitation from the cloud family, and then uses the membership card to contact the members of the blue leaf team.


    "The engagement ceremony is about to begin at The specific location is Please be careful. "


    After the news was sent out, youyouconvenient was silent.

 Chapter 965

    to achieve this step, we have done our utmost.


    Next thing, you Youfang can''t get involved.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the cloud family mansion was decorated with lights and decorations.


    Yun Fanfei is the first person with the strongest cultivation qualification among the descendants of Yun family.


    For his engagement ceremony, the cloud family naturally attaches great importance to it.


    After receiving the invitation, the four hermit families also came to the Yun family mansion to express their congratulations.


    Whether it''s true or false.


    Anyway, surface work must be done well.


    And the residents of the city-state built by the cloud family, one by one, are like a festival, and the streets are full of jubilant atmosphere.


    The betrothal of his son brings joy to the inhabitants.


    When the engagement ceremony is held, residents in the city-state can go to the Yunjia mansion to get a gift and have a running water mat..


    The cloud family has a big business, so it will not be stingy.


    The territory space of the hermit family was built for the purpose of self-sufficiency.


    The huge mountain range across this small space is a huge material production area.


    However, this area of material production is all under the jurisdiction of the four hermit families.


    The inner members of the hermit family can go into the mountains to collect materials.


    But not the people who live in the castle.


    It can only be cultivated and harvested in the farmland and medicine fields allocated to the number of people.


    Although the daily life is enough food and clothing.


    But it''s very difficult to have a surplus.


    So every time there is such a ceremony, it is the happiest time for the residents of the city-state.


    "This is the day at last."


    Sitting in the backstage of the hall, Yun Fanfei holds his chin with one hand and allows two lovely maids to make up for himself.


    Engagement ceremony, of course, can not be sloppy.


    Although Yun Fanfei holds his chin, it is not convenient to make up.


    But the two maids did not dare to mention it.


    "Mr. Yun, the lobby has been arranged and the guests are coming in one after another."


    Yundu came to the backstage and reported the situation to yunfanfei.


    Some of them are flying on the cloud as a little boat.


    And Yundu dare not betray Yun Fanfei.


    Not to mention the difference in status between the two.


    Even if Yundu said it, how many people believe it?


    At that time, it was said that Yundu was also nailed with the charge of slandering the legitimate family of the cloud family and was sent to prison.


    "Is Nalan here?"


    Yun Fanfei asked lightly.


    This sentence asked out, listen to the two maid''s ears, is cloud Fanfei is concerned about Nalan Qin Qi.


    In the two maid''s heart, immediately felt that Yun Fanfei is a good man.


    Concubines, for yunfanfei this status of people, is a very common thing.


    But how many people can really care about my concubine?


    However, Yundu knows the idea of yunfanfei.


    Nalan can''t run!


    At the beginning, Nalan Qinqi escaped from the engagement ceremony for the first time, which was connived by Yun Fanfei.


    That''s why Yun Fanfei pleaded for Nalan.


    This in the eyes of outsiders, can only think that yunfanfei is a good man.


    Good husband.


    However, knowing things, the bottom of my heart is a cold.


    Do not show mountains and dew, put all plans in the heart, make the gesture that outsiders want to see.


    But just to hide their real purpose.


    In this way, several other legitimate descendants of the cloud family are qualified to compete for the position of master.


    I''m afraid no one can beat cloud sails.

 Chapter 966

    lobby backstage, another room.


    This is the room of Naran''s family in this engagement ceremony.


    Nalan Qinqi was taken over very early. She had changed her clothes and was being made up by several maidens.


    Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran sit beside them.


    Outside, is the guard arranged by Nalan''s family.


    But the guards were not so much protecting the people in the room as preventing them from escaping again.


    "Ka --!"


    The door was pushed open.


    After the guards saluted, narankang came in through the door.


    "Nalan steward, how did you get here?"


    After seeing nalankang, Nalan Zhishu frowned slightly, but soon forced himself to open his eyebrows.


    Only if he can be promoted to hero level.


    Otherwise, as a collateral heirs, the status of the place is not stronger than nalankang.


    Nalan Zhishu may not give Nalan Kang a good look.


    But Nalan must consider his wife and daughter.


    "I''ll come and see if you''re still there."


    Nalankang said without concealment.


    Nalankang did not attach great importance to collateral offspring.


    After all, his identity is there. He is the confidant and confidant of the current owner of the Nalan family.


    Even those of Nalan''s family who are not in an important position should always see nalankang''s face.


    This time, nalankang will take the place of Nalan''s owner.


    It is to warn Nalan.


    "Last time, you ran away from the engagement ceremony regardless of the face of the family. You should be grateful if Mr. Yun Fanfei is willing to pull down his face and ask for you."


    "If this time, if that happens again, the Nalan family will take you without the help of the cloud family."


    Nalankang finished this sentence and glanced around the room with warning eyes.


    Then he looked at the ladies who were making up for Nalan.


    "How much longer?"


    "It will take ten minutes, please."


    A maid who seems to be the leader answers.


    "Good."


    Narankon nodded and left the room with a blank face.


    "Damn it!"


    Nalan Zhishu looked at nalankang''s back and scolded him.


    But that''s all. There''s nothing else to do about it.


    The power of the grand master is still too weak.


    In the face of the cloud family and the Nalan family, it is tantamount to a mantis in a chariot. Even if you pay your life, you won''t get any return.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjia hall.


    As the guests entered, the banquet room became lively.


    However, the marriage of the cloud family and the Nalan family is not what the blue family and you family want to see after all.


    So the owners of the blue family and the you family were not present.


    However, they sent an elder as a representative and brought their people to celebrate.


    But Yun Chengfeng, the leader of the Yun family, and Nalan Kun, the leader of the Nalan family, are talking very happily at the moment.


    In other words, it is more accurate to say that it is false and false.


    Although the two families got married, it was hard to avoid the suspicion that the Nalan family had taken advantage of it.


    But it has never been a simple matter for the strong to unite.


    The relationship between the cloud family and the Nalan family, though it can be seen through today''s engagement ceremony, seems more intimate.


    But when we really talk about interests, we can''t be vague.


    My brother still knows how to settle accounts.


    What''s more, the cloud family and the Nalan family are both big families and big businesses. How could they be influenced by a marriage.


    "Please take your seats, and the newcomers will enter immediately."


    The voice of the emcee reverberated in the hall.


    Engagement ceremony is no more than a wedding ceremony, its process is relatively simple.


    One does not worship heaven and earth, and the other does not worship the high hall.

 Chapter 967

    this engagement ceremony is no more than a wedding ceremony.


    The process is much simpler.


    Neither worship heaven and earth, nor worship the high hall, but simply hold a banquet.


    The four hermit families are invited to come here to witness and celebrate their engagement.


    With the master''s call, the banquet is also in an orderly preparation.


    The newcomers enter the stadium and receive the blessing of the guests.


    Then the public witnessed the engagement of the two, and the banquet could begin.


    And the water mat outside the lobby will also start.


    As the guests took their seats, on the high platform of the lobby, a man with a somewhat feminine face came out.


    It''s the cloud sails in full dress.


    After the make-up, Yun Fanfei, although the face is not changed, but gives a strange sense of beauty.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my engagement ceremony."


    Under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, Yun Fanfei came to the stage.


    He bowed slightly and said a word of thanks.


    It''s just a cliche.


    People who can receive an invitation to attend an engagement ceremony have heard this kind of routine many times.


    But even so, in the face of cloud fan Fei''s courtesy, no one will not give face.


    Offend the most likely successor of the next head of the cloud family.


    It''s not a wise choice.


    So after Yun Fanfei had spoken, all the guests under the stage congratulated him.


    At the last engagement ceremony, Nalan Qin Qi fled, and Yun Fanfei pleaded for him, but it is well known.


    So for such a crazy lover, people''s congratulations are mostly sincere.


    After all, Yun Fanfei''s identity is more noble than Nalan''s.


    But this kind of put on the ordinary person, is the matter which loses face completely, Yun Fanfei actually can put down the stature.


    It''s not easy.


    "Master of the cloud family, Yun Fanfei is so excellent, but it is my Nalan family who has made great progress."


    Nalankun sat under the stage and said a polite word to Yun Chengfeng.


    "Climbing up the clouds, I''m just crazy about him."


    Cloud ride the wind naturally will not answer.


    If we really should have this sentence "Gao Pan", that is to say, the cloud family is to be one head higher than your Nalan family.


    This kind of speech is a taboo among the four hermit families who should be equal.


    Unless the cloud family is really sure to take one against three.


    Otherwise, cloud Chengfeng, even if he is more confident, will not talk nonsense.


    After Yun Fanfei said the opening words.


    Nalan Qin Qi also came out of the backstage of the hall.


    In the past, Nalan Qinqi was a beauty, and now her appearance is naturally better than before.


    After putting on makeup, put on a dress.


    The appearance of Nalan''s Qin and chess is enough to amaze the guests present.


    Even if Nalan Qin Qi is still young now, his face is still a little immature.


    But it is not difficult to see that in the future, it must be a beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Thank you for coming to this engagement ceremony."


    Nalan Qin Qi''s face was expressionless, some stiff said this sentence.


    And then there is no post.


    If nalankang didn''t threaten with Nalan''s parents, maybe Nalan would have stood at the end without saying a word.


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. This new man may be a little shy."


    The emcee immediately came out to play the round.


    All the guests under the stage also followed with a smile to show understanding.


    In fact, we all know what happened to the engagement ceremony.


    How could Nalan escape from the last engagement ceremony if he really wanted to?

 Chapter 968

    ut this kind of scandal about the cloud family and the Nalan family is known to all.


    It''s all tacit.


    Because no matter how to say this matter, it is also a matter for the cloud family and the Nalan family.


    Even the two owners didn''t speak, so they were nosy.


    Or honest ate the banquet, said on a few hypocritical blessing, even if completed the task.


    When Yun Fanfei and Nalan Qin and Qi both come to the stage to stand.


    The emcee also began to introduce their lives.


    These are fixed processes.


    All the guests under the stage sat in silence.


    "Mr. Yun Fanfei, would you like to make an engagement with Miss Nalan Qinqi for the rest of your life, whether you are old or dead?"


    At the end, the emcee looked at Yun Fanfei and asked solemnly.


    "I will."


    Yun Fanfei''s mouth was smiling, and he answered immediately.


    In fact, when it comes to this time, all these are just going through the process.


    As long as after today, the strength of Nalan''s piano and chess will achieve my heroic road.


    Yun Fanfei in response to the voice, looking at Nalan Qin Qi eyes, suddenly become deep up.


    This kind of look, in the eyes of the guests, is a deep feeling.


    Infatuation.


    "Miss Nalan Qinqi, would you like to make an engagement with Mr. Yun Fanfei for the rest of your life, whether in life or death?"


    The emcee looked at Nalan and continued to ask.


    "I..."


    Nalan Qin Qi hesitated to open his mouth, but only spit out a word, then stopped.


    For yunfanfei, Nalan Qinqi is a nuisance from the bottom of my heart.


    This "I do" is really hard to export.


    "Promise, Nalan


    Yun Fanfei is still smiling and looks at Nalan''s piano and chess quietly.


    In the bottom of my heart, I really roared.


    The MC standing on one side saw this scene, and his forehead was soon covered with sweat.


    "Miss Nalan Qinqi, would you like to make an engagement with Mr. Yun Fanfei for the rest of your life, whether you are old or dead?"


    Forced to do so, the MC had to repeat the question.


    Otherwise, it''s cold at the engagement ceremony.


    Then he will be the master of ceremonies.


    All the guests under the stage are also staring at the two people on the stage. They don''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nalankun glanced at nalankang who was on the side.


    Didn''t I warn you to go backstage?


    Why would you drop the chain at this time?


    Nalankun''s eyes were very clear.


    This made nalankang''s forehead instantly sweat.


    Nalankang''s status in Nalan''s family is higher than that of nalankang''s blood.


    So in the face of nalankun''s doubt, nalankang''s heart is even more panic to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    A slight crackle was heard under the stage.


    Nalan Qin Qi''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past, but saw a hairpin fell to the ground.


    It''s an MO dyed hairpin!


    Nalankang''s face was gloomy, staring at Nalan''s piano and chess. His thumb crossed his neck.


    Made a beheading action.


    "Damn it!"


    Nalan immediately understood the meaning of nalankang.


    Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran did not come to the lobby to attend the engagement ceremony, but stayed in the room backstage.


    Because in the lobby, in any case, the Nalan family will be worried about face problems.


    It is impossible to start with Nalan Zhishu and an MO dye.

 Chapter 969

    in the lobby, it is really impossible to deal with Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran.


    But in the backstage room, not necessarily.


    Nalankang asked people to leave the hairpin, which attracted the attention of Nalan Qinqi.


    Just to deal with this situation.


    Family threats are always the most effective.


    Nalan Qin Qi clenched his teeth and finally could only take a deep breath. He looked at Yun Fanfei and said it word by word.


    "I would like to..."


    "We are against it!"


    Before Nalan finished his words, he was interrupted by a clear voice.


    The sudden sound attracted all people''s eyes in the past.


    Then everyone was surprised to find that the voice of the person, unexpectedly, is a valiant and valiant woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Fanfei stares at the voice of the woman, deep voice asked.


    Nalan Qinqi is an important cauldron in yunfanfei''s plan. If someone dares to stop him, Yun Fanfei will never be soft hearted.


    "My name is Lan Ye. I''m Nalan''s partner and sister."


    "This time, I''m here to take Nalan away from here."


    LAN Ye looks at Yun Fanfei fearlessly.


    Then the voice said.


    Now that we have come here, there is no way out.


    Therefore, the orchid leaf also did not cover up, directly said the goal.


    "Sister LAN Ye!"


    Nalan Qin Qi widened his eyes and looked at LAN ye in amazement.


    But soon, it became moved.


    Nalan knew that he had not chosen the wrong person.


    Nalan Qinqi is willing to devote his freedom to protect LAN ye and others.


    But the members of the blue leaf team will also break into the tiger''s den to take Nalan Qin Qi out.


    It has to be said that during the engagement ceremony, the guard force of the cloud family was indeed lax.


    Because at this time, the city-state residents of the four great hermit families will flow.


    Anyone is allowed to attend the flow seats set up outside the lobby.


    Even though the guards of the cloud family are all practitioners, it is impossible to know all the residents in the four city states.


    But this is also the confidence of the cloud family.


    I''m confident that no one dares to make trouble in the cloud family.


    Therefore, LAN ye and others easily mixed in.


    "Sister LAN ye, it''s done."


    You nine followed, softly said.


    Flying snow and others also follow you nine, and come to the blue leaf side standing.


    All the members of the blue leaf team are here at the moment.


    Although the water table can be left to the residents.


    But there''s a guard check invitation at the lobby door.


    However, the strength of these guards is just the working class. For you Jiu, who has the shadow, it is the fish on the chopping board.


    No one even found out that the guards had actually been assassinated.


    "It''s you."


    Yun Fanfei''s face suddenly sank.


    On the news of LAN ye and others, Yundu also reported to Yun Fanfei.


    But Yun Fanfei never thought that these people would dare to follow the territory space of the hermit family.


    All the guests in the lobby began to move to both sides.


    Leave a large space in the lobby.


    After all, this is cloud fan Fei''s business.


    Or to be a little bigger, it is about the cloud family and the Nalan family.


    It had nothing to do with the guests who came to the engagement ceremony.


    It''s none of your business.


    Not to mention the fact that the four hermit families themselves are not harmonious.


    Some people can come to the engagement ceremony to do damage, the blue family and you family are also happy to see jokes.

 Chapter 970

    after all, the marriage of the cloud family and the Nalan family is not good news for the blue family and the you family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day for the engagement ceremony between my Nalan family and the Yun family. If you show up like this, you want to be enemies with my Nalan family and the Yun family?"


    Nalankun looked at LAN ye and said suddenly.


    This time, all the people who came to attend the engagement ceremony were in addition to Kaiyun''s home court.


    The blue family and the you family are just elders with their clansmen.


    What''s more, the appearance of LAN ye to destroy the engagement ceremony was approved by both hands.


    Naturally, it is impossible to speak out.


    At the most, it is to follow and agree, but it is impossible to make a move.


    And Nalan family in order to show the importance of this matter, is nalankun personally came to the cloud home.


    So the first one to make a sound at this time is nalankun.


    After all, in terms of family strength, the cloud family is better than the Nalan family.


    If the engagement ceremony is messed up.


    The big deal is one shot and two shots.


    The cloud family is also a loss of face.


    But the real loser is the Nalan family.


    "Do you know what will happen if you fight against the Nalan family and the Yun family?"


    "Just because you are just masters, you have delusions to fight against the two great hermit families. Even if you die, it''s not like that."


    Nalankun was calm and asked.


    Even if LAN ye and others are suppressed, the engagement ceremony will be destroyed.


    So nalankun had to suppress his anger.


    He tried to frighten people with the prestige of the hermit family.


    "The hermit family?"


    LAN Ye looks at Nalan Kun with a smile, and then his face suddenly becomes positive.


    "So what?"


    LAN Ye''s tone is incomparably firm and resolute.


    Although the hermit family is powerful, what is Lan ye afraid of?


    Feixue and others are also grim, looking at the stage without expression, without a trace of flinch in their eyes.


    LAN Ye''s words are the meaning of LAN Ye team.


    Even if there are difficulties ahead, they can''t stop their determination to take Nalan Qinqi away from Nalan''s family.


    "Little chess, say it! Say what you want to say in your heart


    LAN Ye ignored Nalan Kun''s face as black as the bottom of a pot and yelled at the stage.


    They don''t need advice from others.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi wants to leave Nalan''s house, they are willing to do their best.


    "Sister LAN ye, sister Fei Xue, sister Qing''er, sister youjiu, sister Xiaoya, sister zi''er..."


    Nalan looked at the familiar faces under the stage.


    The tears in my eyes can''t stop flowing out.


    With the strength of LAN ye and others, coming to the territory space of the hermit family is no different from dying.


    Otherwise, Nalan will not decide to come back.


    In order to save LAN ye and others.


    But now, even if Nalan Qin Qi comes back, LAN ye and she still come.


    This makes Nalan''s heart full of emotion and gratitude.


    "I don''t want to be engaged to Yun Fanfei. I want to leave Nalan''s house!"


    "I want to go on the adventure with you! I want to go back to Qile''s big brother''s shop! "


    Nalan Qinqi let the tears on his face wantonly flow, and cried out the words in his heart.


    Back at Nalan''s home, Nalan''s mood has been depressed.


    But now, Nalan is really in a good mood.


    Even in this life, it doesn''t matter.


    "Good, little chess, wait for us on the stage."


    After LAN Ye got a satisfactory reply, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.

 Chapter 971

    "OK, Xiaoqi, wait for us on the stage."


    LAN Ye got a satisfactory reply, and immediately showed a smile.


    "I don''t want to be engaged to Yun Fanfei. I want to leave Nalan''s house!"


    "I want to go on the adventure with you! I want to go back to Qile''s big brother''s shop! "


    This is the voice of Nalan.


    It''s also the purpose of LAN Ye''s trip.


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Damn it! Take them down for me


    Nalankun said with gnashing teeth.


    As the owner of Nalan''s family, no matter how strong his strength is, he will never make a move at the first time.


    As a home owner, you can turn things around in times of crisis.


    You can come out at the end of the line to frighten the enemy.


    But in the case of security, but also the first time to sell, that is too cheap.


    With nalankun''s anger, dozens of grand master level guards rushed in outside the hall and rushed to LAN ye and others.


    At this moment, the details of the hidden family are revealed.


    The master level strong, in the outside world enough to become a powerful side.


    Even in those big forces, they are the mainstay.


    However, in the hermit family, the strong master can only serve as a guard.


    Or the elite guard.


    "Xiao Lian, do it!"


    Call violet immediately.


    For these large number of master level guards, it is difficult to rely on LAN Ye alone.


    After all, LAN ye and others are just masters.


    Even after studying in Qile shop for so long, the strength is far superior to that of ordinary masters.


    But in the face of such a large number of opponents of the same level, there are still some difficulties.


    However, this situation is not a problem for the dragon people.


    As long as the opponent is not a dragon clan.


    Even if the number is more, the dragon will not be in short supply.


    "Roar!"


    Dozens of guards have not approached LAN ye and others.


    A terrible roar broke out in the hall.


    Anyone who is familiar with the sound can hear it.


    This is the roar of the dragon.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Why do giant dragons appear here?"


    "Isn''t this the domain space of the hermit family? How could a giant dragon appear? "


    "Help! It''s a dragon


    "Run


    The guests in the lobby looked at the sudden appearance of the huge figure, and suddenly became panicked.


    One by one, they all began to run out of the hall, regardless of their faces.


    That''s a dragon!


    The giant dragon of the dragon clan, even if it is weak, is also a master level start.


    Unless it''s a newborn.


    In general, adult dragons have heroic strength.


    Even if it''s just a hero level junior, it''s not just the master level that can resist.


    What''s more, not everyone who comes to the engagement ceremony is a master.


    So don''t run at this time.


    Are you still in the lobby waiting to die?


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar of a dragon. She was ice blue all over. She was so big that she occupied half of the hall. She was lying behind LAN zi''er.


    A pair of sharp pupil, tightly staring at the person in front.


    After LAN zi''er was promoted to the master level, Xinglian''s strength rapidly rose to the top of the master level.


    And the power is still accumulating.


    If it''s not for LAN Zi er''s state is not enough.


    Xinglian can be promoted to hero level at any time.


    This is the result of Xinglian''s parents, the gift left for Xinglian, and the tremendous energy contained in the frozen fruit.


    So at the moment, Xinglian''s momentum is no less than that of a hero.

 Chapter 972

    "heroic dragon!"


    The appearance of star pity not only makes the guests in the lobby panic.


    Even nalankun and Yun Chengfeng showed their startled faces and looked at the roaring dragon with astonishment on their faces.


    After reaching the grand master level, Xinglian can condense the real dragon body with the power of frozen fruit.


    If you can''t understand the stars, you are determined not to see it. This is a dragon body condensed by pure energy.


    And, with the blessing of frozen fruit.


    Even if starpity''s power level is limited to the master level.


    But when it comes to real strength, it is absolutely not what the grand master can fight against.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the dragon power burst out.


    The dozens of ferocious master level guards were immediately blown out by the fierce dragon power.


    These are dozens of masters.


    In the outside world, it is enough to become a powerful party.


    Even in the territory space of the hermit family, it can be called the elite among the elite.


    In front of star pity, it is so vulnerable.


    "It''s really a hero dragon!"


    What a terrible thing


    "It''s a good thing we''re running fast, and if we stay there, we''ll be miserable."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t speak before."


    After hearing this terrible roar, the guests ran away from the hall.


    Suddenly pale face, palpitation said.


    At the same time, I also feel lucky in my heart.


    Fortunately, he and others did not speak out to satirize those women in the lobby before, but chose the attitude of having nothing to do with themselves and hanging on high.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the person who bears such terrible Longwei at the moment is himself.


    "Well, be quiet."


    "Now step back and be careful not to be affected by the aftereffect of the battle."


    The elders of LAN family and you family immediately made a voice and comforted their people.


    Then organize the evacuation of the people.


    The heroic level of the battle, the spread of the wide, the strength of the remaining power, is by no means these non professional class, or the clan of the master level, can bear.


    As for this engagement ceremony.


    When LAN Ye makes a sound, it is already half destroyed.


    Now, the hero dragon occupies the lobby and all the guests flee.


    The engagement ceremony has long been ruined.


    At this time, the blue family and you family will not give the cloud family and Nalan family face.


    Now that the engagement ceremony is gone, what are you doing here?


    What''s more, the four hermit families were not harmonious.


    Now there is a hero level dragon to fill the cloud family and Nalan family. It''s too late for the blue family and you family to be happy.


    As for helping.


    Well, forget it.


    If it''s not for the face, maybe the blue family and you''ll have to add a fire to make it lively.


    "Damn it!"


    Nalankun saw the guests who escaped from the lobby and withdrew most of them. He knew that the engagement ceremony had become a joke again.


    And the same joke was made by the Nalan family twice.


    It''s a disgrace to the Nalan family.


    The main culprit is Nalan.


    "You damned fellows


    Nalankun stood up from his seat with boundless anger.


    The momentum of his body was climbing, and soon broke through the restrictions of the master level and came to the hero level.


    And it''s still climbing.


    The majestic momentum, like a tsunami, erupted from nalankun.

 Chapter 973

    nalankun''s momentum is rising.


    Brave class, professional class, master level


    In an instant, the mighty momentum broke through the restrictions of the master level and came to the hero level.


    And it''s still climbing.


    The majestic momentum, like a tsunami, erupted from nalankun.


    To be the head of the Nalan family, in fact, is not weak.


    Hero level, just the minimum requirement.


    Nalankun has been a hero for many years and achieved the highest level of hero level for a long time.


    Only with this kind of power can they subdue their subordinates and lead the Nalan family.


    And this force, at this moment, is unreservedly burst out.


    Because nalankun knew that even if he was a hero level dragon, he had to go all out.


    The grand master guards in the family, no matter how powerful they seem in ordinary times.


    How much boasted.


    But in front of the hero dragon, that is a group of ants running faster.


    So nalankun had to do it himself.


    As long as you can win the hero level dragon, all the rest can be easily solved.


    ¡­¡­


    The territory space of the hermit family is in the family territory of the blue family.


    Qi Le just slipped out of the library of the blue family.


    "I don''t know what day it is today. The guard forces of the four hermit families are so weak all at once."


    After getting what he wanted, Qi Le had some strange thoughts.


    In the previous few days, Qi Le also collected information from the four great hermit families.


    However, although Qile can hide its own breath.


    However, hiding breath is not equal to invisibility.


    Even if Qile is confident that his breath will not be perceived by anyone.


    But it''s not magic to walk under the guard''s nose and not be found.


    That''s a trick.


    In the hermit family, the defensive magic array arranged in those important places is not decoration.


    However, I don''t know why, the guard force of those suspicious places in the eyes of Qile in the four hermit families has been greatly relaxed today.


    This allowed Qile to find an opportunity.


    Steal into the hermit family''s library, the master''s study, and other places that may contain the family''s secret information.


    Whether it''s ancient books or collections, or other parchment and so on.


    Anyway, if you find that it may be mission data, let the system scan it in.


    When the time comes, let the system to do its own statistics and collation is finished.


    "Well? The momentum is Longwei


    "It''s like the breath of star pity."


    But at this time, a wisp of weak dragon Wei came over and was caught by Qi Le''s keen perception.


    Looking at the past, the direction of Longwei.


    It''s the city-state of the cloud family.


    Even if a mountain is separated, the heroic momentum can still be affected.


    However, the momentum of the spread is very weak.


    Thanks to his keen sense of perception, he might have missed it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a fight? "


    Qile knows what the members of Lanye team want to do when they come into the territory space of the hermit family.


    Take Nalan out of here!


    However, if you want to do so, you will inevitably have to conflict with the hermit family.


    The Yun family and the Nalan family are not weak families.


    "Wait a minute. Is it because of the engagement ceremony that the guard of the hermit family has weakened?"


    Qi Le''s face suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 974

    "wait..."


    "Is it because of the engagement ceremony that the guard of the hermit family suddenly weakened?"


    Qi Le''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    In that case, Qi Le has inherited Nalan''s love of Qin and chess.


    Although this is also a matter of error.


    "Well?"


    "This is A strange momentum, heroic peak... "


    "A member of the hermit family!"


    However, after perceiving the breath of star pity, Qile soon felt another momentum.


    A heroic peak momentum.


    Although spread to Qile here, momentum has been very weak.


    However, the more powerful the momentum, the more powerful the hierarchy of authority.


    This is not something that changes when momentum becomes weak.


    "No, there''s going to be an accident."


    Qile is very clear.


    Although Xinglian is a hero in momentum.


    But that''s a fancy.


    It just looks good.


    The real strength, that is restricted to death by the realm of blue violet.


    Even if Xinglian is facing the master level, he can completely ignore the number of opponents and suppress how much.


    But, in the face of heroes.


    To star pity the current strength, is really out of reach.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the real strength of Xinglian, how much is there in the end.


    Not only in the blue city-state of Qile know.


    LAN ye and others, who confront nalankun, are also aware of this.


    So after nalankun broke out into a heroic peak momentum, Fei Xue''s eyes turned around LAN Ye''s face.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "Now is not the time. Let Xinglian drag Nalan Kun."


    LAN Ye shook her head slightly.


    Xinglian is really no match for nalankun.


    But with the elemental ability of frozen fruit, Xinglian can be invincible in the fight against nalankun.


    To suppress this elemental ability, unless nalankun''s momentum can crush starflow.


    However, it''s just a matter of momentum.


    Star is also a hero.


    Even compared with nalankun, there are still some deficiencies.


    But it won''t get crushed.


    Only nalankun is dragged, you nine and others can save Nalan Qinqi.


    Otherwise, be blocked in front by a hero top strong.


    That is a big mountain in front.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lobby platform.


    Yun Fanfei locked his eyebrows and looked at the situation in the lobby.


    Now, the situation has already exceeded cloud fan Fei''s expectation.


    Heroic dragon!


    If you had known that Nalan Qin Qi had this kind of power, then Yun Fanfei would never have used such a tough means to persuade Yundu to bring Nalan Qinqi back.


    Because this does not conform to the character of Yun Fanfei''s calculation.


    But that''s it.


    Now that he has made a feud with the hero dragon, Yun Fanfei can only make a mistake.


    In the lobby, the battle of hero level is not the category that Yun Fanfei can intervene in.


    "Take Nalan to my room backstage."


    Yun Fan said in a deep voice.


    At once, several grand master level guards came over.


    Nalan Qinqi is also a master level player at least. Yun Fanfei will not despise Nalan''s power.


    "Young master yunfanfei, this is not good..."


    After listening to Yun Fanfei''s words, the master of ceremonies, who is a member of the cloud family, naturally won''t escape.


    But if you look at Yunfan flying Nalan Qinqi to the backstage, I''m afraid it''s not a good choice.

 Chapter 975

    If Yun Fanfei takes Nalan Qinqi to the backstage, I''m afraid it''s not a good choice.


    After all, even if there are no blue family and visitors under the stage.


    But the Yuns and nalans are waiting outside the lobby.


    As long as things in the lobby are settled, even if the engagement ceremony is ruined, there will still be an end.


    But if Yun Fanfei takes Nalan Qinqi to the backstage.


    That''s really over.


    The Yun family and the Nalan family will become the laughing stock again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Can''t you see what''s going on now?"


    "Do it!"


    Yun Fanfei glanced at the emcee and snorted coldly.


    Several ferocious master level guards immediately rushed up to control Nalan''s Qin and chess to prevent her from suddenly attacking.


    "That''s all you have."


    Nalan Qin Qi looked at Yun Fanfei coldly and said scornfully.


    "If you want to be tough, take advantage of it now."


    Yun Fanfei looked at Nalan Qinqi with a cold face, and then took the lead to go backstage.


    Several grand master level guards immediately followed Nalan Qin Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are brave enough to provoke our hermit family."


    Nalankun''s face was frosty and looked at the blue leaves coldly.


    After the heroic peak momentum all burst out, Xinglian''s dragon power has been suppressed.


    Although it is still barely able to compete with it.


    But after all, fancy is just a show off. Compared with the real hero peak, Xinglian is still too poor.


    And nalankun''s perception naturally felt this.


    Hero level, no matter how to say, there are also 20 small levels.


    There is a big gap between the first level of hero level and the peak level of hero level.


    "It''s just a giant dragon who has just entered the hero level, who dares to come to the hermit family to be wild? Who gives you the courage?"


    "Or are you just here to die?"


    Nalankun roared and a double handed heavy knife appeared in his hand.


    Sword warrior.


    This is nalankun''s rank.


    This two handed heavy knife looks more like a long shield than a weapon.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Nalankun attack speed, fast to the sonic boom just sounded, people have been in front of Xinglian.


    The light of the sword is like electricity.


    The majestic fighting spirit condenses into the blade, which cuts across Xinglian''s slender neck and the huge dragon''s head. In an instant, it is cut off by this double handed heavy knife.


    However, it did not see any blood scattered, on the contrary, it raised the ice crystal all over the sky.


    "What''s going on here?"


    How fast nalankun reacted.


    Seeing the ice crystal all over the sky, nalankun''s heart flashed a trace of bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the ice crystals scattered all over the sky, in an instant, they condensed into countless ice cones.


    Then he shot at nalankun.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded in the hall, like a sharp roar.


    Nalankun immediately raised a knife to resist, and the flying ice cone was immediately shattered.


    The rest of the ice cones will not become much of a climate.


    All of them were stopped by nalankun''s fighting spirit.


    And then, in the eyes of everyone in amazement.


    The scattered ice crystals all flew back to the neck of the ice blue headless dragon, and then condensed into the dragon head.


    "Roar!"


    Xinglian, as if demonstrating in general, sent out a roar of dragon.


    The element of frozen fruit is almost invincible in the face of physical attack.

 Chapter 976

    "that''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Nalankun looked at this scene, his face was unbelievable.


    Outside the hall, the people of the Yun family and the Nalan family also widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No, how could such a thing happen?"


    "Elementalization, is this the legendary elementalization? How can this be possible?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible for this theory to happen. I must be dreaming."


    "An elemental dragon, who can defeat this enemy?"


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    Element, is not a strange concept.


    In fact, as long as it is a mage level, there is some understanding of elemental.


    Especially elemental magicians.


    The concept of elementalization was proposed by a powerful elemental magician in ancient times.


    This amazing power felt that elemental magic was formed by the use of magic by magicians to drive various elements together.


    Then, elemental magic should be able to restore various elements.


    By extension.


    Among elemental magic, there is magic that uses magic to gather summon to fight.


    For example, stone giants, ice puppets and the like.


    So, theoretically speaking, element mages should be able to try to make themselves elemental after their understanding of various elements reaches the peak.


    After all, there is no need to elaborate on the benefits of elementalization.


    However, throughout the ancient times, how many great powers.


    From ancient times to the present, elementalization has always been a theory.


    But.


    Today, this theory has been turned into reality by a giant dragon.


    This makes them how not to be surprised.


    How not to shock.


    Even those in the Qile shop, see more "big world" customers.


    They were shocked to learn that Xinglian used frozen fruit and could be elemental.


    Not to mention the group of people who stay in the domain space of the hermit family every day.


    "Damn it!"


    "Cloud Chengfeng, it''s time for you to make a move."


    In the face of nalankun''s sword warrior rank, if he can be elemental, he will be invincible in the first heaven.


    So nalankun was very self-conscious and called on Yun Chengfeng.


    Magic is the best way to deal with elemental.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    Cloud Chengfeng slightly squints his eyes and stands up from the seat.


    I don''t know when in my hand, there is an extra staff.


    On the Pearl of this staff, a continuous flash of thunder light indicates the rank of cloud Chengfeng.


    Ray elemental magician.


    This is a rather rare rank.


    The thunder element is not a regular element.


    But among all the elements, it is the most violent, attacking and destructive element.


    Compared with the fire element which is good at destructive power, the destructive power of thunder element is more pure and extreme.


    "The honor of the hermit family cannot be insulted."


    "Today, if you lose the face of my cloud family and Nalan family, you should be prepared to pay your life as the price."


    The voice of cloud riding on the wind has its own dignity.


    The company of thunder elements all the year round makes the momentum of cloud riding the wind extremely domineering.


    It is not so much anger as disdain for the gangsters who dare to offend the hermit family.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The cloud waves his staff in the wind.


    The magic power is like a huge wave. The element of thunder condenses in an instant, turns into thunder all over the sky, and splits towards the star pity.

 Chapter 977

    "Thunderbolt!"


    Clouds lift their eyes in the wind, like electricity.


    The staff in the hand suddenly waved.


    The magic gathered on the top of the staff was like a huge wave.


    Thunder elements all over the sky, condensed in an instant, turned into thunder all over the sky, and split towards the star pity in the past.


    Elemental, of course, can avoid physical damage.


    But the resistance to elemental magic is much weaker.


    Unless the perception is strong enough to be elementarized in advance to avoid magic attacks.


    Otherwise, wait for the magic to bombard on the body, can no longer use elemental to avoid.


    The speed of thunder is so fast.


    There was no reaction time for starflow at all, so he fell on starflow.


    The broken ice crystal was instantly extinguished by the violent thunder.


    This is the strength of the thunder element.


    "Xinglian, are you ok?"


    Orchid purple son and star pity are in the same breath, immediately anxious to ask.


    It''s a pity that LAN zi''er has no way to intervene in the battle of this level.


    Otherwise, the blue violet will certainly stand in the front.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Star pity some weak answer.


    With the strength of the master level peak, he can resist the thunder element magician''s magic.


    Even if there is a dragon resistance bonus to magic, starpity is enough to be proud.


    Because dragon people are naturally resistant to magic. The more they face low-level magic, the stronger their resistance is.


    The higher the level of magic, the lower the magic resistance.


    Moreover, star pity is only dragon soul. The bonus of magic resistance is extremely low.


    If starpity could not use ice crystal to condense the entity, maybe this thunder elemental magic would be enough to split Xinglian''s dragon soul.


    After all, the pure dragon soul has no magic resistance.


    "Elementalization, that''s all."


    Cloud Chengfeng said scornfully.


    Although the magician is naturally restrained when facing the dragon clan.


    But this kind of restraint, regarding thunder element sorcerer actually almost can neglect.


    Because of all the elements, the thunder element is the most pure destructive element, and it ignores the innate magic resistance of the dragon clan.


    It''s like bringing your own magic penetration.


    "You should have done it."


    Nalankun breathed.


    For the strength of cloud Chengfeng, nalankun is also quite afraid.


    Ray elemental mage, before being close to the sensitive attack class, is basically the strongest mage rank.


    No matter how strong, that is, in the ancient times, those thunder element magician''s advanced version rank.


    However, those ranks are legendary ranks.


    Up to now, it has been lost for a long time.


    There are even some ranks, even those ancient books are not recorded.


    If it wasn''t for Nalan Kun, the head of Nalan''s family, I''m afraid he would not have known those lucky secrets.


    "The dragon will be left to you, and the others will be left to me."


    Nalankun was already angry.


    It''s impossible for a combative rank to say that he doesn''t bend down when facing an opponent who will be elemental.


    So, after starlet was dragged.


    Nalankun naturally wants to vent his anger on LAN ye and others.


    Just deal with these people.


    Then the engagement ceremony will continue.


    As long as the matter is announced and the dust is settled, even if the blue family and you family are not present, it doesn''t matter.


    This is the engagement ceremony.


    "Start early, solve problems early."


    The cloud takes advantage of the wind to lift the staff, and the magic power immediately converges to the top of the staff.

 Chapter 978

    nalankun also raised his double handed sword.


    Momentum reached its peak in an instant.


    As Yun Chengfeng said, the earlier the matter is settled, the less impact it will have on the two families.


    "Thunder at dawn!"


    Cloud Chengfeng opens his arms, and the magnificent magic lingers around him.


    The lightning shining staff is suspended in front of the cloud Chengfeng body, accumulating magic power crazily.


    If we say that the previous "Thunderbolt" is a tentative group attack by cloud Chengfeng.


    Now "thunder at dawn" is a powerful single attack.


    Facing the dragon that can be elemental.


    One blow does not kill, but suffers.


    Even though Yun Chengfeng doesn''t care about the life and death of those people, if a hero dragon is allowed to go mad, the whole cloud family will be destroyed.


    "This terrible force of thunder is the master of cloud family


    "Great, the master of the cloud family will surely die if they dare to fight against the hermit family!"


    "Yes, if you think you have some strength, you dare to come to the hermit family to make trouble, but you really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    "Let those gangsters have a look, this is the strength of the cloud master!"


    "This is the power of the king of thunder


    Feeling the thunder in the hall roaring, people hiding outside the hall are excited.


    Looking at the clouds and riding the wind, the eyes are full of fanaticism.


    And for LAN ye and others, the words are full of disdain.


    It is the extreme contempt.


    You know, cloud Chengfeng is a legend in the hermit family.


    Thunder element magician''s fury, combined with the powerful strength of shangyun Chengfeng, almost no one can go out of the hermit family.


    Although the hermit family is secluded, it is not isolated from the world.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful forces who were so afraid of the hermit family.


    This is the reputation of the hermit family in fighting against the major forces of Donghuang for so many years.


    The strength of the hermit family is higher than those big powers.


    Yun Chengfeng is one of the most powerful heroes in the family of hermit generations.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is far superior to the other three hermit family owners.


    Unfortunately, after Yun Chengfeng became the master of the cloud family, he began to cherish his body.


    It''s no longer easy.


    It has to be said that this is a great pity for the hermit family.


    And now, Yun Chengfeng has a hand.


    The violent force of thunder suddenly let the clans of these clans know.


    The powerful ray elemental magician.


    The king of thunder, who has cut down his fame among the heroes, is back.


    "You are not the first and will not be the last to challenge the hermit family for so many years."


    "But those who came before you to challenge the hermit family disappeared into the world."


    "You are no exception!"


    Cloud Chengfeng said.


    Floating in front of the staff suddenly burst out a terrible thunder light.


    In the lobby, the terrible thunder light, like the white light at dawn, instantly turned into a thunder that seemed to tear the sky apart.


    This terrible thunder magic.


    Even if it is a real hero level dragon, if the front next, will be seriously injured.


    Let alone Xinglian is not a heroic dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder breaks dawn, thunder breaks.


    Outside the hall, the hermit family members are even more happy.

 Chapter 979

    no matter how powerful your hero dragon is, it is impossible for you to receive this thunderbolt magic without any damage.


    As long as the hero dragon falls.


    The rest of us are fish on the chopping board.


    "Others, come and die!"


    Nalankun followed cloud Chengfeng''s "breaking thunder" and rushed up.


    The speed is so fast that even the shadow seems a little fuzzy.


    "You, are you too proud of yourself?"


    However, after the thunder, it was a terrible pressure.


    And a sharp voice.


    The violent force broke out from the thunder light and flew nalankun back.


    All of a sudden, the thunder in the lobby.


    A red as blood, horse mane like a lion, momentum like a rainbow, appeared in front of the public.


    That kind of fierce pressure is just from this horse.


    Red Lion!


    The hero level ancient beast given to LAN ye by overlord''s virtual shadow.


    At this moment, it shows its posture.


    "Another hero beast!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "No, no, I must have read it wrong."


    Crouching outside the hall, the hermit family members, who were originally very excited, seemed to have been thrown a basin of ice water.


    All looked at the Red Lion in horror.


    In ancient times, it was almost the pronoun of powerful.


    It''s not that all the ancient beasts were powerful.


    However, the ancient animals that can live to the present can never be weak.


    In the long history, these ancient animals were endowed with strong fighting instinct and almost perfect power form.


    Red Lion, in combat effectiveness, can never be weaker than a hero level dragon.


    "It can stop my thunder at dawn."


    Cloud Chengfeng stares at the red lion suddenly appearing in the lobby, his face gloomy like water.


    "It''s really a powerful ancient beast that can have the power of a giant dragon."


    Nalankun coughed heavily and relieved his feeling of depression.


    Looking at the red lion''s eyes, full of fear.


    If the red lion is not strong, how can it be looked upon by the overlord rank owners.


    Only a overlord''s virtual shadow, its momentum, its prestige, can suppress Gu Pingchuan''s half step strong power.


    Not to mention the overlord class owners at their peak.


    "Fortunately, it''s blocked."


    LAN Ye breathes heavily and stares at Yun Chengfeng and nalankun.


    Although the overlord virtual shadow also gave LAN ye a BA Wang Ji.


    But that''s not a weapon for Ranye to fight.


    After all, the gap between the master level and the hero level can not be made up by a single weapon.


    Now the blue leaf team, it can be said that the bottom cards out.


    Only hope, can drag down the hero class strong person of the hermit family.


    "A hero level dragon, a hero level ancient beast."


    "No wonder they dare to challenge the hermit family."


    Cloud Chengfeng gloomy face, the tone of the voice said.


    This kind of situation, already can''t be explained simply by robbing relatives.


    This is the face of the hermits.


    Hit him in the face of Yun family and Nalan family!


    If we let these people out of the cloud family today, then what qualification does his cloud family have to be called the first of the hermit family.


    Then he Yun Chengfeng is not qualified to be the strongest member of the hermit family.


    "Nalan Qinqi should have such a powerful friend. What happened to her outside the territory space these years?"


    Nalankun was also shocked.


    Even in my heart, there is a trace of regret.

 Chapter 980

    if it''s just a heroic dragon, it''s not enough to make nalankun''s heart move.


    However, a hero level dragon, plus a hero level ancient beast, if you can join the Nalan family.


    The power of Nalan family can surpass the cloud family.


    Well, it''s not a good marriage.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Now Nalan''s and Yun''s are on the same boat.


    Even if Nalan Kun takes Nalan Qinqi back to Nalan''s home and announces the cancellation of the engagement, it will be a stranger in the future.


    In this case, it is better to let these people stay here forever.


    "Master Yun, my Nalan family is willing to help."


    Thinking of this, nalankun went to Yun Chengfeng and said in a voice.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    Yun Chengfeng glanced at nalankun.


    What is nalankun''s mind, cloud Chengfeng will know.


    If it wasn''t for Nalan, it would be irreparable.


    I''m afraid nalankun is going to turn against each other at the moment and aim his double handed Sabre at Yun Chengfeng.


    "I admire your courage to challenge the hermit family."


    "But if you think that such strength is qualified to compare with my cloud family, is that too confident?"


    "Wait, you really think I have no one in the cloud family?"


    Cloud Chengfeng asked, really angry.


    The four elders of the cloud family are all heroes.


    Together with Yun Chengfeng, the five heroes are the strongest among the hermit families.


    Even the yujianzong, which has not been attacked by the shadow palace, is not as powerful as the cloud family.


    Now cloud Chengfeng''s angry drink immediately alerted the four elders who guarded the city-state of Yun family.


    The distance of a city-state.


    For the heroes, it will come in an instant.


    "You are still the first to be able to force the master of cloud to this point."


    The big elder of the cloud family came to the hall door and made a faint voice.


    I don''t know whether the tone is sarcasm or disdain.


    The heroic battle is just the distance of a city-state. How can these cloud elders, who are both heroes, not feel it.


    It''s just trust in cloud Chengfeng.


    Even at the moment, the great elder of the cloud family still believes in the combat effectiveness of cloud Chengfeng.


    It''s just that the elder of the cloud family doesn''t want to increase the casualties of the cloud family.


    Closely followed by the three elders of the cloud family.


    The breath in the lobby is like a light for a hero.


    The enemy has only two heroic breath.


    The cloud family, of course, does not need the four elders.


    "Four heroes, it''s a bit of a hang now."


    LAN ye took a few deep breaths and looked at the four heroes inside and outside the lobby. Her heart beat faster.


    The fear of death is the instinct of all life.


    It''s just that this instinct can be overcome for the patient.


    "Qing''er, zi''er, Xiao Ya, do you regret it?"


    LAN Ye suddenly asked.


    In the face of the four heroes, there may be no life or death.


    "No regrets."


    LAN zier answered without hesitation.


    "If I don''t come, I may spend my whole life in regret."


    LAN qinger took a deep breath and said it seriously.


    "Sister LAN ye, these are our own decisions. Since we are partners and sisters, we have no regrets."


    Xiao Ya said firmly.


    Will is like iron, even facing death, it is fearless.

 Chapter 981

    "then I will help you."


    Cloud Chengfeng''s perception of he qiminrui, for LAN ye and other people''s dialogue, also hear clearly.


    With a wave of the staff, the force of thunder condenses.


    "Do it!"


    The two elders of the cloud family suddenly burst into a sea like momentum.


    They are all heroes and high-level strongmen.


    Although it is not as high as the heroic peak, it is not far away.


    Nalankun also raised his momentum, the pressure released, like the waves, toward Lanye and others in the past.


    "Let''s go for it!"


    Orchid leaf also took out the Euphorbia.


    The momentum of the red lion also broke out.


    Hero level ancient beast, its release of the pressure, is not weaker than a hero level peak strong.


    "Roar!"


    Star pity also issued a huge roar, dragon power like tide.


    Others also took out their weapons.


    Waiting for death is never the style of the blue leaf team.


    Even if we are defeated and there is no way out, we should do our best to fight to the last moment.


    However, it is just at this moment that the battle that makes everyone''s heart hang in the air is about to begin.


    A lazy voice suddenly rang in the hall.


    "Deceiving the less with more is not in line with the bearing of the hermit family."


    The voice rings.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall felt a kind of creepy.


    There is no other reason.


    Because no one can perceive where the sound comes from.


    You know, inside and outside this hall, there are four heroes in the hermit family alone.


    "Who? Get out of here


    The clouds drink in the wind.


    The feeling that the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light is really not good.


    In particular, the enemy hiding in the dark can even avoid the perception of heroes.


    In fact, we can imagine the strength.


    "It''s me, a store manager with no malice."


    "I''m so sorry I didn''t bring any gifts when I visited suddenly."


    In the face of cloud Chengfeng''s fury, Qi Le Shi ran came out of the backstage of the hall and spoke slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    Cloud Chengfeng stares at Qi Le and asks in a deep voice.


    Even if you see the enemy in front of you.


    Cloud Chengfeng still can''t feel Qi Le''s half momentum.


    It''s like a normal person.


    However, cloud Chengfeng can not be naive to think that Qile will be an ordinary person.


    If ordinary people can walk out of the backstage of the cloud family hall, all the guards of the cloud family can take them to feed the dogs.


    "Manager Qi?"


    The confusion and doubt of the hermit family are different.


    The eyes of LAN ye and others are full of shock and surprise, and some of them can''t believe it.


    "I''m glad to see you here."


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows and said it seriously.


    To tell you the truth, Qile is really happy to see LAN ye and others still alive intact.


    There are at least ten heroes in the four hermit families.


    Even if the blue family and you family take the initiative to leave.


    The heroes of Yun family and Nalan family are not the ones that Lan ye can shake.


    "It seems that you are with them, too."


    "Then you don''t need to know who you are, just take it all together."


    Cloud Chengfeng is the time of raging anger.


    See Qile and LAN ye know, without saying a word, immediately ordered to.


    The big elder of the cloud family and the three elders of the cloud family were ordered to attack Qi Le immediately.

 Chapter 982

    the joint attack of two high-level heroes.


    Even if it is the hero level peak strong person to deal with, also must be in a hurry.


    However


    "It seems that your hermit family is indeed expanding."


    Qi Le''s face did not appear a trace of panic, even with a smile.


    Reach out, the thousand machine ball congeals into the staff.


    The vast and boundless magic, like a huge wave, swept across the whole hall in an instant.


    All the clansmen who felt the magic were almost suffocated by the vast magic.


    The terrible pressure makes the people who stay outside the hall almost want to worship.


    Really like a demon.


    "Frozen!"


    Qi Le spits out two words.


    As soon as this speech is said, the vast magic power is like finding a vent, and it comes to the crazy aggregation in the lobby.


    In a flash, the two Yunjia elders who attacked Qile were frozen into ice sculptures.


    All the breath, instantly cut off.


    Second kill!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The appearance of this scene, let cloud Chengfeng send out a frightful roar.


    It is a terrible strength to kill two heroes in a second.


    It''s just chilling.


    Outside the lobby, all the hermit family members who saw this scene felt cold all over, and their blood seemed to be frozen.


    It''s like the ice sculpture in the lobby, not the two cloud elders.


    But they are the same.


    Nalankun was so frightened that his whole body was trembling.


    Is this one also a friend of Nalan?


    How could that be possible!


    It can''t be!


    If Nalan Qinqi has such a strong friend, there is no place for Nalan family to be proud of.


    Second kill hero class strong!


    This force of terror is enough to destroy a whole hermit family.


    "Qi, Qi, Qi manager?"


    The people of the blue leaf team also looked at Qi Le in amazement.


    Although they knew that Qile was very strong and unpredictable.


    But I never thought that Qile''s strength could be strong enough to kill heroes.


    This power is not a heroic category at all.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean anything, but if anyone wants to attack me, be prepared to pay the price."


    Qi Le''s face with a harmless smile of human and animal, said.


    By the way, change the staff into a thousand ball and put it away.


    Pay the price!


    Cloud Chengfeng looked at the two ice sculptures in the lobby, heartache to almost spit blood.


    These are two heroes.


    If you are an elder of the cloud family, go to the second place.


    The strength of the cloud family must be greatly reduced.


    But now, in any case, cloud Chengfeng does not dare to provoke Qi Le any more.


    Because cloud Chengfeng knows that the power of Qile has surpassed the hero level.


    It is not the existence that can be countered by ourselves and others.


    "System, have the souls of those two guys been received? Remember to retrieve the memory. Maybe there is information needed for the mission."


    Qi Le glanced at the ice sculpture and ordered it in his mind.


    This powerful enough to kill heroes in seconds, of course, asked for help from the system.


    If they are not awe inspiring.


    After all, the power provided by the system is limited.


    Because this is not a shop.


    The more you borrow, the more you pay back.


    If this kind of powerful force is used a little more, perhaps this task, even the abridged version of the reward are not.

 Chapter 983

    System: "the memory retrieval is completed, and the data required for the task are being integrated."


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and then looked at Yun Chengfeng and nalankun.


    "I don''t know why this elder came to the cloud family for?"


    Cloud Chengfeng gritted his teeth and asked.


    Among the practitioners, the master is the master.


    There is nothing wrong with addressing Qi Le as an elder.


    "Is it possible to take Nalan away?"


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    There was no threat in the tone.


    But the last question, it is let cloud Chengfeng and nalankun''s cold sweat, in an instant soaked in clothes.


    They have no doubt.


    If you dare to say half of the word "no", I am afraid that the next ice sculpture will be one of the two.


    "Of course, no problem. If the elder is willing to take Nalan, it is the blessing of Nalan."


    Nalankun immediately expressed his attitude.


    Now the four elders of the cloud family, four go to two.


    The strength of the cloud family is also in Bozhong with the Nalan family.


    At this time, marriage is no longer important.


    What''s more, if you can make friends with this elder through Nalan''s piano and chess, the benefits will be enough for the Nalan family.


    "Please do as you please, master. I don''t have a second word."


    Yun Chengfeng also said with his bow.


    Now that it''s done, we can only stop the loss.


    If you don''t want to be careful, you may be upset.


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le smiles faintly.


    Then he went on to say: "before in the backstage, someone in your cloud family unfortunately went astray. I have already solved it for you. I hope you don''t blame me for overstepping."


    "Backstage?"


    Cloud Chengfeng slightly a Leng, and then immediately think of it.


    It''s yunfanfei!


    The whole lobby is within the scope of its perception with the perception of cloud riding the wind.


    Cloud sails the small action, naturally can''t hide cloud Chengfeng.


    It''s just a small matter to bring Nalan back to the background, so Yun Chengfeng also acquiesces to Yun Fanfei''s behavior.


    But did not expect, this move, it is for cloud sail to come disaster.


    Although yunfanfei is the most gifted of the young generation of the cloud family.


    But in the face of Qile, the strength of the unfathomable predecessors, that can only blame him for his bad luck.


    "Since he was the first one to go astray, it is also a good thing for the elder."


    "Naturally, someone dare not blame the elder for overstepping."


    Cloud Chengfeng can only knock down the teeth to swallow in the stomach.


    What''s more, even if Qile is more likely to take over the position, then what?


    Does cloud Chengfeng dare to do it?


    "In that case, that''s good."


    Qi Le nodded and then said to LAN ye, "you can go backstage to bring Nalan Qin Qi out."


    Before in the blue city-state, Qi Le had already come when he felt that there was something wrong with the breath here.


    But at that time, there were not many opportunities.


    Therefore, Qile was previously backstage.


    However, when Qile came to the backstage room of the lobby, youjiu and Feixue had already stepped over under the cover of LAN ye and others.


    But in their battle with yunfanfei, Qile found a familiar breath.


    The breath of shadow hall!


    The bloody air, which is a mixture of evil spirit and hostility, is so unique that it is impossible for people to admit their mistakes.


    "I didn''t expect that the shadow hall could penetrate into the hermit family."


    "So it seems that Yun Fanfei''s capture of Nalan''s Qin and chess is not just about his appearance."


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought in his mind.

 Chapter 984

    about the shadow hall, Le Zhengya mentioned a lot in the shop.


    As the man who killed the red moon wolf king, Qile is no stranger to the shadow hall.


    The great array of blood sacrifice has many uses.


    It is not impossible to refine the power of others for your own use.


    Therefore, Qile solved yunfanfei easily.


    The remaining evils of the shadow hall should not be regretted.


    "It seems that the affairs of the hermit family are not as simple as I thought."


    System: "host, task required data collection and integration completed, data integrity confirmed, task completed."


    While thinking in unison, the system''s prompt sounds.


    It''s like the sounds of nature.


    "Mission done? That''s great. I don''t have to run around. "


    Qi Le said happily.


    As a store manager who is waiting for death, this kind of business trip task is simply torture.


    Fortunately, the shop still has yuexi''er to watch, but not close the shop.


    "Nalan''s piano and chess business has been solved, so I should retire after success."


    Qi Le glanced at cloud Chengfeng.


    Then he coughed and caught everyone''s attention in the lobby.


    "As a harmless store manager, I''m sorry to come uninvited, so in order to show my apology, I decided to give you a small thing."


    Qi Le found a double puppet and threw it to Yun Chengfeng.


    This kind of thing, to other people, can be regarded as quasi artifact.


    But for Qile, it''s OK to find a system.


    What''s more, the limit of avatars is to resist a fatal damage for heroes.


    At a higher level, the power of the avatar seems to be insufficient.


    After all, this thing is only a puppet maze, which is a 45 level map output. It can work on hero level, which is very good.


    If you go up again, you will ignore the power of heaven and earth.


    So Qile didn''t really care.


    However, for cloud Chengfeng, we can''t ignore it.


    "Double figures..."


    When the role of the double puppet was introduced into Yun Chengfeng''s mind, he almost didn''t frighten Yun Chengfeng.


    And then there was ecstasy.


    There is no need to elaborate on the role of the double.


    For the hero like Yun Chengfeng, it is impossible to imagine the significance of one more life.


    Even the death of the two elders of the cloud family was temporarily forgotten by cloud Chengfeng.


    "Thank you for your reward."


    After hastily putting away the double figures, Yun Chengfeng immediately thanks.


    For Qile, the heart is a deep sense of awe.


    Even this kind of divine object can be given at will. The strength of this elder is really shocking.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    "But if you take my things, you should take them seriously."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Cloud Chengfeng clasped his fist and answered respectfully.


    Even the claim has changed.


    To be able to sit in the position of the master of the cloud family, Yun Chengfeng is naturally not stupid. He immediately understands what Qi Le''s words mean.


    It''s nothing but beating a stick to give a sweet jujube.


    But it is this kind of means that can make cloud Chengfeng dare not have any idea.


    Whether it''s Qile''s unfathomable strength, or can come up with the details of the avatar.


    Cloud Chengfeng was shocked and shocked.


    And Qile will be the double puppet out, it may not be without a sense of awe.


    Give both kindness and mercy.


    Gods, in the hands of the weak.


    That is to say, if you are innocent, you will be guilty.

 Chapter 985

    ut if it is in the hands of the strong.


    It will only make people more awe and dare not resist.


    Because you don''t know how many deities you dare not think about in this strong man''s hand.


    So Yun Chengfeng knows in his heart that Nalan Qinqi and Qile are protected.


    Since I have taken the advantage of this elder, I must send Nalan Qinqi out of the territory space of the hermit family intact.


    Otherwise, these benefits.


    I''m afraid it''s time to take it, but not to spend it.


    "Just understand."


    Qi Le nodded, but he was not afraid to change his mind temporarily.


    If Yun Chengfeng really dares to change his mind, Qi Le will destroy the cloud family even if he tries to reward him.


    However, most of the people who can get to this state are smart people.


    Stop loss is just the most basic way for smart people.


    In addition, besides the territory space of the hermit family, there is also Le Zhengya.


    It is believed that Yun Chengfeng will not risk offending Qi Le and Yu Jianzong and insist on leaving Nalan Qinqi.


    It doesn''t do any good.


    As for nalankun, I''m afraid he regrets most now.


    It''s a pity that if we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place.


    And Nalan Qin and Qi affairs, basically has been solved, Qi Le also does not plan to stay more.


    After all, there is no shop outside to be comfortable.


    "Master, walk slowly, Nalan Qin and chess will appear intact in front of the elder."


    Yun Fanfei sees Qi Le ready to leave, and immediately pats his chest to guarantee.


    "Well."


    Qile nodded and moved at his feet.


    Broken empty boots open the door of space, Qi Le lift feet, instantly disappeared in front of cloud Chengfeng.


    This move, again, caused an uproar in the lobby.


    "We can''t guess the strength of our predecessors."


    The cloud took a long breath in the wind.


    For Qile, the heart is more afraid of three points.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the task is finished at last."


    After Qile came out of the door of space, he was already in the Cloud City.


    There is no need for Qile to deal with the remaining matters in the territory space of the hermit family.


    Before, Qi Le wandered in the city-state of the four hermit families. While obtaining the information needed for the mission, he also had the purpose of investigating the strength of the four clans.


    And in the previous battle, Qi Le used thunder to get rid of the two elders of the cloud family.


    It is to balance the strength of the four hermit families.


    The premise of ambition breeding is strong enough strength.


    As long as the strength of the four clans is in the same level, they will fear each other.


    At this time, it is not possible to offend more heroes.


    Otherwise, it is self destruction.


    System: "host, this system is really unexpected, you should be able to be so crafty."


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Le almost choked to death by the sudden sound of the system.


    "I call it resourceful!"


    "You two pen system, don''t talk if you can''t speak. It''s not a glorious thing to use adjectives indiscriminately."


    Qi Le said with no good breath.


    It''s peeping at their own ideas and abusing adjectives. It''s strange that Qi Le has a good tone.


    System: "don''t care about the details."


    System: "host, the task is confirmed to be completed. However, the host can only receive the abridged version award due to the help of the system. Do you want to receive it now?"


    Cut out award.


    It''s three skill crystals.


    To be honest, this clearly defined number of awards, Qile is really not interested in.


    Nothing like snacks and drinks.

 Chapter 986

    after all, Qile wants snacks and drinks.


    However, the skill crystal this thing, Qile is doomed not to use.


    "Wait for a moment, then at night."


    "In fact, I always have a question to ask, system, what is the use of you holding the information of the hermit family?"


    Qi Le waved his hand and asked curiously.


    Before that, the materials on the dragon, the material on the hero Warcraft.


    Anyway, it can be regarded as a kind of Tiancai Dibao.


    But this time the task, the need for these simple information, Qile completely can not think of what use.


    System: "the hidden family is a force that has survived from the ancient times. The information and secrets that we know are of great use."


    "For example?" Qile then asked.


    System: "for example, the system can select the address of the branch according to the information."


    "Branch store?"


    This word, immediately let Qi Le stare big eyes, all of a sudden excited up.


    As a store manager, even if you eat and die.


    But the desire to open a branch is almost instinctive.


    Opening branches means higher turnover, higher income and more customers.


    By the way, you can also follow the location of the branch store and enjoy a free tour.


    If Qile didn''t have the authority to open its own branch stores, maybe now it has opened several branches and made it into a chain brand.


    "When can I open a branch?"


    Qi Le quickly asked.


    System: "if you want to open a branch store, you need to upgrade the level of the store manager. Therefore, please keep up the efforts of the host."


    Qi Le smell speech, some helpless said: "if you give me a clear goal, then I can at least in that direction efforts."


    But upgrade the store manager level, that can only wait for the upgrade task.


    So Qile is not in a hurry to open a branch.


    And it''s just the right time to cultivate yuexi''er.


    After all, if you open a branch store, the store in Yunwu city must be handed over to yuexi''er.


    "By the way, system, since you have sorted out all the information of the hermit family, then I would like to ask, what is the territory space of the hermit family?"


    Qile received good expectations for the branch store, and changed a problem.


    Because the size of that small space is enough to shock everyone.


    Four city states form their own boundaries.


    If there are no secrets, at least Qile will not believe it.


    System: "it''s OK to tell you about it."


    System: "the hermit family did not hesitate to spend countless resources and a lot of living power to build that small space, in order to take refuge."


    Although the system didn''t hide it.


    But Qile is in the dark.


    "Refuge?"


    System: "yes, refuge."


    System: "this system has said before that the hidden family is a force that has survived from the ancient times."


    System: "in ancient times, a great war broke out in Donghuang, which broke the lifeblood of Donghuang and exhausted its fortune. At that time, the hermit family built the territory space for refuge."


    Great war!


    The system has revealed a lot of information.


    It''s no wonder that Donghuang can''t even find a powerful talent.


    The air transport is exhausted and the lifeblood is broken.


    If there is still a strong power, that''s strange.

 Chapter 987

    the strong level is known as "the world is big, you can get it; under the sky, you will always be strong".


    If you say, hero level is the foundation of a big power.


    Then the strong power is able to defend the existence of the heaven and earth.


    However, in the current East famine, the air transportation has been exhausted.


    Then how can we give birth to the powerful.


    "It turns out that this kind of thing happened in Donghuang in those years. It''s really amazing."


    Qi Le looked up and looked at the sky of Yunwu city.


    Qi Le did not ask about the situation of the great war.


    Because Qile knows, it may be useless to ask.


    In order to take refuge, the hermit family built a territory space. Naturally, it was impossible to participate in that war.


    Then, the details of the hidden family should not be recorded.


    The system also told Qi Le about the result of the great war.


    Countless strong men fell in that war.


    In the end, the winner lives and the loser leaves.


    Up to now, all the practitioners who participated in that war have no news.


    Nearly a thousand years of time, enough to wipe out all the strong people with injuries and survive in front of them.


    "It''s true that after my own death, no matter what the flood will be."


    "A great war destroyed the whole East wilderness."


    Qile looked at the sky, his eyes were the afterglow of the sky, stabbed some can not open.


    "Well, what do I have to do with these things?"


    With a slight sigh, Qi Le shook his head silently and walked into the familiar alley.


    It''s still comfortable in the shop. Don''t think so much about it.


    "Welcome back, store manager."


    Yue Xi''er showed a happy smile on her face and said hello to Qile happily.


    "You''ve been working hard these days, Xi''er."


    Qi Le smiles.


    I''m not in the store these days. Everything in the store is done by yuexi''er, and it''s still so orderly.


    This allows Qile to be more assured of the shop to yuexi''er.


    "No hard work, that''s what I should do."


    Yuexi''er said softly.


    This sentence is not polite. Yuexi''er really thinks that these things should be done by herself.


    "Even if it''s what you should do, it''s hard for you."


    Qi Le rubbed yuexi''er''s head.


    The silky hair was tangled.


    "Well..."


    Yuexi''er has a slight voice in her throat, which looks like a cat.


    The ancestor of the yuelingmao clan is probably a cat.


    "Qile, what are you doing?"


    A young voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Ah


    Yue Xi''er exclaimed, and her face was slightly red. She immediately broke away from Qi Le''s hand and lowered her head with some shyness.


    "Xiaoxue, when did you like to appear at such a time point?"


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow squatting on the counter.


    Then quietly put the hand back.


    "I was so tired last night that I didn''t get up until now."


    The month frost snow speaks at the same time, licked the small paw, and then began to cat style wash face.


    Qile is not in the store these days, the moon frost snow is out of the cage.


    Day and night are reversed, and work and rest time are chaotic.


    Although they are all old problems, they have obviously become more serious these days.


    "Well, you go and play with you."


    Qile kneaded on the moon frost snow two times, the feeling of pushing the cat is really good.


    It''s very healing.

 Chapter 988

    "Tut, just rub Xi''er, why do you still rub me?"


    The moon frost snow discontented opened Qi Le''s hand.


    It''s really cool to roll cats, but not necessarily cats that are masturbated.


    "Snow..."


    Yue Xi''er hears the words of the moon frost snow, immediately some shame anger shouts.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    By Yue Xi''er grabs the head, a burst of fierce rubs the moon frost snow to beg for mercy.


    It''s a roommate who lives in one bedroom.


    If the moon frost snow learned to change shape, that and the moon Xi''er may also be good friends.


    Goblin and yuelingmao.


    Qi Le looked at the moon and the snow in the toss, suddenly felt that this kind of life, seems to be very relaxed and comfortable.


    "System, if I get the task reward in the hall, there should be no big news."


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and asked in his mind.


    Three crystal skills, not enough to let Qile seriously.


    It''s not that after being pulled out, the crystals of these three skills can be supplied in unlimited quantities just like other commodities.


    This is only three yuan.


    This kind of task reward has the feeling of chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    Just one puff and it''s done.


    System: "it can meet the requirements of the host."


    The system is very good at talking about receiving rewards.


    After all, it''s not about extracting goods, it''s more like extra rewards, and it doesn''t need a sense of ceremony.


    Qi Le closed his eyes, immersed his consciousness in his mind, and saw a lottery box.


    As long as the idea moves, the lottery box will pour out a small ball.


    "Let me see what the first skill crystal is."


    Master level skill crystal: blow gas blasting.


    Fighting gas explosion: passive skill. After each use of martial arts, it will cause secondary damage to the enemy and cause a lot of physical damage.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    A good start!


    This skill of air blast is definitely a crystal of superior skills.


    If used well, it can strengthen at least 30% of combat effectiveness.


    In addition, in combat, the more frequently the level of martial arts is used, the greater the value of the bubble blasting skill crystal.


    This is much better than passive skills that reinforce certain attributes.


    If you can sell them in batches, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    However, there is only one piece.


    "The first skill crystal is so good, and the next one will not disappoint me."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and cheered himself silently in his heart.


    Then the idea moved.


    The lottery box in my mind flipped over and another little ball was poured out.


    Master level skill crystal: the power of ancestors.


    Ancestral power: an active skill that calls on the power of the ancestor to bless yourself and temporarily increases all attributes of the skill user.


    Friendly tips: the strength of the skill is closely related to the strength of the ancestor of the skill owner.


    Usage restriction: all ranks.


    Strange things are beginning to appear again.


    When Qile saw this crystal of skills, the first thought in his mind was this.


    The power of ancestors, what is that?


    How to use skills depends on whether your ancestors are strong or not?


    System: "host, this system will remind you once again that this skill crystal should not be used by Terrans."


    Just when Qi Le was thinking.


    The sound of the system came out.

 Chapter 989

    in a systematic way, it is like a dawn.


    All of a sudden, the fog in Qile''s mind was dispelled.


    The power of ancestors is actually the power of blood.


    The system gives a friendly hint that it should not be used by Terrans.


    In fact, it is said that the strength of the human blood is too weak.


    After all, among all these races, the Terran is the one that does not rely on the power of blood.


    Therefore, if this ancestral power skill crystal is given to Terrans, it will be abandoned.


    "Who can use it for?"


    Qile rubbed his chin and continued to think in his heart.


    As for the power of blood, it will be the most powerful blood among Warcraft and other beasts.


    And the top blood force, there must be a place for the dragon.


    But LAN zi''er''s blood force has been activated, and has also signed a double soul contract with Xinglian.


    So it''s a waste to use this ancestral power skill crystal again.


    Then think again


    Qile suddenly found that customers who would come to their own shops seemed to They''re basically Terrans.


    After all, Donghuang belongs to the Terran territory.


    If other races dare to swagger to the Cloud City, they are likely to be kicked out by the Terrans.


    "Wait, the blood of the sub race, it seems that it can be."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    In fact, when talking about the power of blood, many people will ignore the sub race.


    After all, there are not many strong people among the sub races.


    However, in fact, the blood power of the sub race is not weak, but impure.


    Too mottled and thin blood force, so that the sub race can benefit from the blood of the place become very few.


    However, even so.


    Compared with most of the Terrans, the sub race is still two blocks better.


    It''s just that there are so many Terrans that there are many strong people.


    So that most people think that the Terran is better than the sub race.


    "In this way, the customers in the store can''t buy this skill crystal."


    When Qi Le thought of this, he had found a good master for the power skill crystal of ancestors.


    "Let''s move on to the third skill crystal. Can you give me a surprise?"


    Qi Le''s idea moved.


    A small ball suddenly rolled out of the lottery box.


    Crystal of heroic skills: Magic condensation.


    Magic cohesion: passive skill, when releasing magic, can actively accumulate power, condense magic power, enhance the power of magic, up to ten times more powerful.


    Usage restriction: all magic ranks.


    The best!


    Absolute crystal of the best skills!


    The power of magic can be enhanced by 10 times.


    What is the concept?


    This is the level of improving combat effectiveness in an instant.


    If it''s a hero, it''s not a good problem to fight the low hero level.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the limit to the use of the crystalloid is all magic ranks.


    Not all wizard ranks.


    This means that ranks that use magic, such as priests, can also be embedded in this skill crystal.


    The group healing magic with ten times the power was sprinkled.


    It''s just magic.


    "You really didn''t cheat me. You can really get the crystal of heroic skills."


    Qile was excited for a long time before calming down.


    Although this time the task reward, there is no new purchasing channel.


    However, it has drawn a crystal of heroic skills, and it is also a crystal of excellent heroic skills.


    It''s not a loss.

 Chapter 990

    System: "that''s natural. The system has always been generous, and the old and the young are not cheated."


    The degree of narcissism remains the same.


    Qi Le glanced at his mouth and did not return to the system.


    If you get cheap, you don''t sell well. It will be a bit of a shame.


    "These three skill crystals should be priced by me."


    Qi Le asked a key question.


    System: "this is your quest reward, host, and you can set your own price."


    "That''s fine."


    After Qi Le got the answer, he waved back the system.


    Sure enough, this limited number of task rewards are not commodities.


    It belongs to Qile''s personal belongings.


    So the system will not participate in pricing.


    Even if Qile is to be sold or not, it is Qi Le''s own business.


    The system doesn''t care.


    "At this time, they should be coming out soon."


    Qile leans lazily on the sofa, her eyes drifting to the distance, and her eyes seem confused.


    By the time we got back to the store, it was already late.


    The afterglow falls, the horizon ushers in, is a ray of pale white moonlight.


    After sleeping for a long time, I stretched myself hard and listened to the crisp bone burst sound coming from my body. I felt that the tiredness of these days was relieved by more than half.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Qi Le glanced at the thin quilt around him, rubbed his bleary eyes, and yawned.


    The customers in the store have already left by this time.


    The door is closed.


    Only yuexi''er is still cleaning up the sanitary conditions in the store.


    In fact, it is to check in the fast food area and the combat strength training room area. After all, customers who come to the store know that it is best to throw away those bags and glass bottles by themselves.


    Because no one dares to let an immeasurable strength of the strong, to clean up these things for themselves.


    Even if the strong man is easygoing.


    "About three and a half hours, the store manager. I''m not in the store these days. I should be very tired."


    Yuexi''er came over and folded the thin quilt on the sofa, ready to take it to the bedroom later.


    "Well, it''s a little bit rewarding."


    Qi Le waved his hand and walked to the snack vending machine.


    "Eat with me. What would you like to drink?"


    "Pure milk."


    Yuexi''er answered softly.


    For Qile''s invitation, yuexi''er will not refuse, only after accepting.


    Hide this feeling in my heart.


    "Drinking pure milk at night is not a good time."


    Qile took two crayfish and two double cheeseburgers.


    After putting the food on the small round table, I went to get a bottle of pure milk and two bottles of iced beer.


    Crayfish and cold beer are summer goods.


    After this summer, if you want to eat again, you can only wait for next year.


    It''s a pity that it''s only the beginning of the month, otherwise you can go outside to enjoy the moon.


    "Xi''er, can you handle the store alone?"


    Qile opened the bottle cap of pure milk and put it in front of yuexi''er and asked casually.


    "Well, no problem, manager."


    "Even if I can''t get busy sometimes, everyone will help, so it''s OK."


    Yuexi''er answered seriously.


    Although it seems to be understatement, but Qile knows the hard work.


    To be honest, when the store was not as big as it is now, even with the help of the system, Qile would feel tired.


    What''s more, the moon is shining now.

 Chapter 991

    Qile took a sip of iced beer, then peeled a crayfish and put it into his mouth.


    "Xi''er, do you think you''ll regret coming to my store to be a shop assistant?"


    "No


    Yuexi''er''s answer blurted out, almost subconsciously.


    Then suddenly a Zheng, raised his eyes to see Qi Le''s eyes.


    There was only a faint smile in it.


    "As long as the store manager doesn''t dislike Xi''er, Xi''er will always be a shop assistant here."


    Yuexi''er firmly replied.


    "Well, I see. Of course I won''t dislike you. Where can I find such a good shop assistant?"


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    The reason why there is such a question is that after the store manager''s level is upgraded to a higher level, after opening a branch store.


    This shop in Yunwu city will be handed over to yuexi''er to manage alone.


    Although Qile will often come back to have a look, it is certainly impossible to stay in the store every day like this.


    "And, in order to reward such a hard-working shop assistant, I specially prepared a gift for you."


    Qile in the determination of yuexi''er''s intention, then condensed water element washed hands.


    Then he took out a pure crystal and put it in front of yuexi''er.


    "Manager, is this?"


    Yue Xi''er looks at the thing that Qi Le puts in front of him, some doubt asks.


    Skill crystals are much rarer than trial crystals.


    I haven''t seen yuexi''er. It''s normal.


    "This is the crystallization of master level skills, which contains the power of ancestors. I think it should be very suitable for you."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    In terms of single blood force.


    The blood power of sub race is much stronger than that of human race.


    The power of ancestors is a skill. The stronger the power of blood is, the stronger the increase will be.


    If the top blood of the dragon clan, using the power of the ancestors, even if it is temporary leapfrog combat, it is not impossible.


    "Skill, skill, skill crystal!"


    After listening to Qi Le''s introduction, Yue Xi''er immediately widened her eyes and looked at the crystal in front of her.


    Pure crystal, gorgeous enough to make people''s eyes some blurred.


    But in the eyes of yuexi''er, there is no half greedy.


    On the contrary, there was some trepidation.


    "Store manager, this, this is really too precious, I can''t take it."


    Yuexi''er waved her hands again and again.


    Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you''ve heard about it.


    The so-called martial arts and magic are easy to learn.


    The crystal of skills has always been valuable without market.


    Yuexi''er had already felt guilty after accepting the two trial crystals.


    Now another skill crystal


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse."


    Qi Le didn''t take back the crystal of his skills. Instead, he took a cold beer, took a sip, and then spoke slowly.


    "Xi''er, you still have a lot of time to look at the shop alone in the future. This, even if it''s my salary increase for you."


    "No shop assistant would take the initiative to refuse a pay rise."


    Qi Le finished, then quietly looking at the moon Xi''er.


    The power of ancestors skill crystal to yuexi''er, mainly to help yuexi''er improve her strength.


    A person to see the shop, or to have some strength, in order to better deterrent outsiders.


    After all, customers in the store know that Qile''s strength is unfathomable, so they won''t commit crimes in the store.


    But sometimes new customers come to the store.


    If Qile is not there, you can only rely on yuexi''er.

 Chapter 992

    of course, Gu Pingchuan and le Zhengya will help.


    But we always have to pay back what we owe.


    "Manager, I''m..."


    Yue Xi''er only felt choked in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start. She only left the feeling to stay in her heart.


    How long has this feeling of being cared for.


    "Don''t, don''t say those sensational words. I''m not very good at that."


    Qi Le quickly waved his hand and stopped what yuexi''er wanted to say.


    Never came to this world, Qile was not good at dealing with women''s tears.


    Pear blossom with rain is really beautiful, but heartbreaking.


    Therefore, Qi Le has always been not very sentimental about things.


    "The store manager Cluck, I see. Thank you


    Yue Xi''er was amused by Qi Le''s words. The mist in her eyes didn''t turn into tears.


    The power of ancestors skill crystal, yuexi''er still accepted it.


    In fact, yuexi''er knows that Qi Le''s character is a bit stubborn. Once a decision is made, there is little change.


    So yuexi''er is just scared.


    I don''t know how to repay Qi Le.


    A late night meal made the guests and the hosts happy.


    After yuexi''er clears up the small round table first, Qile also returns to his bedroom.


    "I haven''t eaten any snacks and drinks in the store for several days. The taste is as good as ever."


    Qile took a careful bath.


    The fatigue of these days are all washed clean, just put on a bath towel from the bathroom.


    In those days, in the territory space of the hermit family, Qile had no time to sleep at all.


    Running around every day.


    Once in a while, I picked up some rest time, and basically I was leaning against the wall to take a nap.


    It''s strange not to be tired.


    But the most important thing is that there is nothing to eat when collecting information in the domain space of the hermit family.


    This is definitely the biggest mistake.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Le yawned and his fatigue turned into sleepiness these days, just like the tide.


    Let Qile immediately become drowsy.


    System: "host, please sleep again later, this system has a message to notify."


    The clear and crisp voice rang in Qile''s mind.


    Suddenly let Qile a thrill, suddenly wake up.


    "Tut, can''t you talk about it tomorrow? I''m sleepy."


    Qi Le shook his head and said something dissatisfied.


    System: "it''s about the next Festival. Since the host doesn''t want to know, it''s OK."


    "Wait!"


    Qi Yue hears the speech and shouts.


    "You adults have a lot of system, so you forget what I said just now. Please tell me the news of the next Festival."


    This kind of compliment, Qile is open mouth.


    In any case, it''s just a temporary trick on the two pen system. Who would take it seriously?


    Except for this binary system, which has a negative IQ.


    System: "calculate your sense, this system adult has a lot of, don''t care about you this stupid host."


    This two pen system complacent words, Qile directly ignored.


    Quietly waiting for the following.


    System: "the next Festival is the Chinese Valentine''s day, the so-called magpie companion, the festival is another year, Chinese Valentine''s day, is the day of reunion of lovers."


    System: "this time, the system has given a reminder three days in advance, hoping that the host will not have any more comments."


    Oh?


    Did the system accept the previous suggestion.


    This arrogant two pen system is very good sometimes.

 Chapter 993

    hearing the speech, Qi Le immediately became happy.


    This kind of behavior deserves praise.


    "System, you have done a very good job in this matter, which is especially helpful for our store to increase its turnover."


    "Well, next, please tell me what is the Festival welfare of Qixi Festival."


    Qi Le''s bluff is coming, and there is no need to draft.


    Qixi Festival, in fact, from the understanding of Qile, a festival that does not even leave a holiday, estimates that the system will not care.


    But unexpectedly, the system has noticed such a festival.


    Strictly speaking, Qixi Festival is indeed one of the traditional festivals.


    And there are myths and legends matching it.


    System: "the Festival welfare of Qixi Festival, in the new world mode, will open the special activities of Qixi Festival."


    System: "in addition, there is a special sponsorship of this system, which gives the host a Chinese Valentine''s day ring as a souvenir."


    Memorial?


    Qi Le was obviously confused for a moment, then swallowed his saliva, holding a trace of luck, and asked in a voice, "what''s the use of this Chinese Valentine''s day ring?"


    System: "there is no special utility, just a souvenir."


    "I..."


    Qi Le was angry by the system of words have a pile of dirty words, but do not know how to scold.


    In the end, thousands of words were turned into a middle finger.


    "I really despise your stingy system. Can you take out a souvenir?"


    System: "what''s sorry, the system reminds you three days in advance, you even want to find this system to reward, who is greedy in the end?"


    Qile was stunned by the systematic remarks.


    Is it so expensive to give three days'' notice in advance?


    Even the Festival welfare, can be openly swallowed, but also said so righteous words.


    "Forget it, I can''t argue with you. You''d better tell me about the activities of Qixi Festival first."


    In fact, this argument is powerless.


    In a word.


    This system is mean. What can you do with me?


    The answer is: no way.


    System: "this new world mode of Qixi Festival will start on the day of Qixi Festival and last for seven days."


    System: "during the Chinese Valentine''s Day activity, among all the copies, there will be a small probability that there will be a Chinese Valentine''s day magpie. If you capture the magpie, you will have a small probability to obtain the key pieces of magpie bridge secret place or the chocolate pieces of Tanabata."


    "Wait, the system you give me first, wait!"


    When Qile heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting the system.


    System: "what about the host?"


    Qi Le coughed hard, and then solemnly said, "if I remember correctly, chocolate should be a gift for Valentine''s day."


    "Why did it become a mission item for the Chinese Valentine''s day?"


    System: "Valentine''s day and Chinese Valentine''s day are not the same, host can you ignore these details."


    The voice sounds rather melancholy.


    "Well, it''s my business. Please go on."


    Qi Le raised his hand to admit his mistake.


    However, the system is not wrong, the role of Valentine''s day and Chinese Valentine''s Day is really similar.


    It''s all about love.


    System: "collect ten pieces of magpie bridge secret place key pieces, can synthesize one magpie bridge secret place key."


    System: "a key of magpie bridge can enter the secret place of magpie bridge once. If you hunt Magpie in the secret place of magpie bridge, you will have a small probability to drop the magpie plume. The magpie feather can be used to exchange for the special equipment of Chinese Valentine''s day."

 Chapter 994

    System: "collecting ten pieces of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate can synthesize one piece of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate."


    System: "ten pieces of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate can be exchanged for a Chinese Valentine''s Day Chocolate exchange card in any store in the new world mode."


    System: "players who have a Chinese Valentine''s Day Chocolate exchange card can find the store manager to exchange a Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate."


    It''s the same routine as the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It''s just that this time, the zongzi was replaced by Tanabata chocolate.


    Qi Le''s attitude towards this is silent, because this is expected.


    Even before and the system mentioned chocolate, Qile had this premonition.


    So Qile just silently opened the details of the Tanabata chocolate properties.


    Tanabata chocolate: This is a sweet and slightly bitter chocolate with love, please give it to the person in your heart on this special festival.


    Chinese Valentine''s day limited desserts, after eating, can greatly enhance the mental toughness of consumers.


    The so-called mental toughness refers to the strength of mental strength.


    The enhancement of the attribute of mental power is divided into two parts.


    Simply enhancing mental strength is like adding half a bowl of water to a bowl of water.


    The resilience of mental strength is like replacing half a bowl of water with half a bowl of mercury.


    Although it seems that there are still so many, but the inner, but very different.


    "This is the first time that the attribute of resilience has emerged."


    After seeing the detailed attributes of Qixi chocolate, Qile nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the attribute of spiritual power, it is not enough to increase the quantity of spiritual power. In terms of quality, we must keep up with it.


    The two are complementary.


    If one of them is too strong, leading to imbalance, it is easy to have an accident.


    It''s like blowing bubble gum. The bigger you blow, the more air you need, and the thinner your skin will be.


    If the amount of mental strength is not enough, it will not blow up.


    If the quality of spiritual power is insufficient, it is easy to break.


    However, I''m afraid that the publicity will not be enough if we rely on the activities like Qixi chocolate.


    Qi Le is thinking about how to carry out propaganda in this way.


    The sound of the system went on.


    System: "the special equipment that magpie plume can exchange for Chinese Valentine''s Day is as follows."


    Magpie plume headband: it can improve the power of martial arts or magic used by the wearer in a medium amount, and can form a set of Double Seventh Festival.


    Exchange price: Ten magpie feathers.


    Magpie plume shawl: it can increase the speed of the wearer''s hand with a medium amount, and each attack of the wearer is accompanied by a magpie feather attack, which causes moderate physical damage. It can be used to form the Double Seventh Festival suit.


    Exchange price: 20 magpie feathers.


    Magpie plume belt: moderately increases the wearer''s physical defense and magic resistance. After entering the battle, every time the wearer is attacked, he will gather a magpie feather attack.


    When it comes to ten magpie plume attacks, a powerful magpie plume attack will be attached to the wearer''s next attack, causing a lot of physical damage and adding armor breaking effect.


    The Double Seventh Festival can be made up of suits.


    Fifty magpie plumes.


    Magpie feather boots: it can improve the agility of the wearer in a medium amount, and can form a Double Seventh Festival suit.


    Exchange price: 20 magpie feathers.


    Double Seventh Festival suit attribute: two piece suit attribute: Magpie''s power.


    Power of magpie: condense the power of magpie plume, so that the wearer can temporarily stay in the air for one minute and cool down time for five minutes.


    Four piece set attribute: magpie bridge.


    Magpie Bridge: Summon magpie bridge, perfectly resist an attack no higher than hero level, and perform a short flash. The cooling time is 120 minutes.

 Chapter 995

    System: "attention, all special equipment of this Qixi Festival can be exchanged for real equipment. Players who need this kind of equipment can go to the store manager for exchange."


    "What?"


    "Can you exchange the special equipment for the Chinese Valentine''s day this time?"


    Before still think, this time the Chinese Valentine''s Day propaganda is not good to do together, suddenly shocked.


    Qile previously thought that only Tanabata chocolate can be exchanged.


    I didn''t expect that this time the system was directly equipped with the idea.


    As far as the attribute of a single piece of equipment is concerned, the four pieces of Qixi suit are not weaker than the ordinary rare level equipment.


    And it''s all unrestricted equipment.


    That''s great.


    At least for the moment, there is no such thing as rare equipment in the store that is not restricted to use.


    This is equivalent to an ordinary person, can also wear this set of equipment.


    And the most important thing is that the Double Seventh Festival suit has a set attribute.


    Whether it is magpie power skills, or magpie bridge skills, are very good skills.


    Magpie''s short stay in the air, so that the way of fighting has been more changes.


    The magpie bridge skill is even more powerful. It can resist an attack no higher than the hero level perfectly. It also has a short flash to help the wearer escape from the predicament.


    No higher than hero level, including hero level.


    It''s very powerful.


    And then look at the attributes of each piece of the Double Seventh Festival suit, it is to create a kind of both playing and running.


    A lot of meat at the same time, the feeling of high injury.


    The only regret is that there is no armor in the Qixi suit.


    But think about it.


    How high can the armor made of magpie plume be.


    Fortunately, the magpie feather belt perfectly replaces the attribute of armor.


    It also makes room for other armor gear.


    For example, the four seasons revolve armor.


    "At this moment, it will be convenient to publicize it."


    At the same time, there are also some surprises.


    Holiday welfare, of course, is to give benefits to customers, in order to increase the flow of customers.


    After all, Qile''s shop is not just relying on the new world model to make Lingjing.


    Shelf area and fast food area, can earn no less than the new world model.


    This is called joint consumption.


    ¡­¡­


    After determining the propaganda strategy, Qile fell asleep soon.


    After surprise and tiredness, sleeping is always the best.


    It has been said.


    Sleeping is an effective way to cross time.


    For example, when I get up in the morning, I just want to squint for another five minutes, but it has been two hours since I opened my eyes again.


    Fortunately, Qile has no such ability.


    After waking up, although the eyes are still a little confused, but somehow sat up.


    "I feel like I haven''t slept so well for a long time."


    Qi Le glared at her eyes and woke up for a while.


    Then I began to communicate with the system while washing and gargling.


    "The system, the publicity board is not in a hurry for the moment, but the propaganda film designed last night should be put into the new world mode today."


    "The early stage mainly emphasizes a sad feeling, and the final scene is designed as romantic as possible."


    "Qixi Festival is mainly aimed at customers, that is, young people."


    After making sure that he understood, Qi Le went down to the hall.


    Two pairs of egg tarts and a bottle of pure milk.


    "Good morning, store manager."

 Chapter 996

    "good morning, store manager."


    Yuexi''er, who had been standing behind the counter, said hello to Qile with a smile.


    It seems that there is a slight change in the breath.


    "Xi''er, the crystal of ancestral power skill, have you used it already?"


    Qi Le looked up and down on the moon, and suddenly asked.


    Skill crystals are not the same as trial crystals.


    When using the skill crystal, as long as there is no problem in the realm and the corresponding trial seal has not been inlaid with the skill crystal, it can be inlaid at any time.


    And there won''t be any difficulty.


    "It''s been used. It''s a great skill for me."


    Yue Xi''er nodded, and the breath that came out of her body became more and more obvious.


    It is the blood force of the yuelingmao clan.


    The blood power of the sub race, though powerful, is always complex and very thin.


    In this regard, we will talk about the origin of sub race.


    There are many legends about the origin of the sub race.


    But the most reliable one is the descendants of the powerful ancient animals, after they were transformed into human form, fell in love with the human race, and merged into blood.


    So there are so many races included in the sub race.


    After all, there are more than one ancient beast that can be transformed into shape.


    But these ancient animals, which can be transformed into forms, have one thing in common, that is, their strength is extremely strong.


    One of the most representative is the dragon of the dragon clan.


    However, in most cases, those arrogant dragons disdain to be human.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the blood power of the sub race is strong.


    Even in ancient times, the blood power of some sub races was not so complex and thin as it is now, which could be compared with that of the dragon people.


    "It seems that my choice is right. It really suits you."


    Qi Le laughed, then took breakfast, looked for a small round table and sat down.


    In fact, Qile did not think of this at first.


    The crystal of the power skill of our ancestors can still have hidden effect.


    That''s purification.


    Terrans are indeed the least dependent on the force of blood.


    But the reason for this is that the blood force of the Terrans is too weak to rely on at all.


    It''s not that Terrans like to play with their own lives.


    If there''s a way to double the work with half the work, who doesn''t want to use it.


    The point is there''s no way.


    "Good morning, manager Qi. When did you come back?"


    Gu Pingchuan opened the door of the shop and saw Qile eating breakfast at a glance.


    Then I went to buy a bottle of orange juice and a colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    "Yesterday evening."


    Qile put half of the egg tart in his hand into his mouth, and immediately the fragrance overflowed and the milk fragrance filled.


    "It''s rare to see the store manager Qi not staying in the store. I didn''t expect to come back so soon."


    "There is no one in the dark Assassin''s porch. Do you want to come?"


    Gu Pingchuan skillfully condenses the ice skate, divides the colorful fruit flavor pizza into eight.


    Sharp ice skates emit cold air. When they are used to cut pizza, they will not touch the knife, and the cold air can cool the pizza.


    "Come on, more people together, it''s more comfortable than one brush."


    At the same time, he looked at Gu Pingchuan''s action.


    Although, it''s better to eat hot pizzas with colorful fruits.


    After all, cheese drawing is the essence of eating pizza.


    But there will always be people who like to eat cold

 Chapter 997

    however, before Qi Le finished thinking about it, Gu Pingchuan scattered his ice skates, and a small flame formed in his hand, which swept over the colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    The chill disappears and the cheese melts.


    "I Tut


    Gu Pingchuan this series of actions, see Qi Le''s eyelids straight jump.


    Magic is really convenient for life.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyao Empire to the west, in the desert.


    A group of golden winged Griffins flew through the sky, as fast as the wind.


    When the people below looked up, there was only a sharp eagle and a few vague figures.


    "It''s this group of guys again, high and high. What can they do when they go deep into the desert?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or you will be heard by the adults."


    "It doesn''t matter. Is there any treasure in the deep desert?"


    "Who knows, let''s report it."


    "I''m really envious of all these people."


    Those who live on the edge of the desert, in fear, but also in the discussion.


    If the Griffin can own one of the ancient Warcraft.


    Among the small forces in such places, it is enough to dominate.


    And in a city-state near the edge of the desert.


    Here, is the border city-state of Xingyao empire.


    It is a small city-state built to guard against these small forces who live on the edge of the desert.


    At the moment, the city-state is at the border.


    A middle-aged man with a straight face and a somewhat sullen look stood quietly by the window, looking at the back of the golden winged Griffin gradually disappearing from the horizon.


    This man is the leader of this frontier city-state and desolate city.


    Eagles fall.


    "Golden winged Griffin What kind of power is this? It has such a profound foundation. "


    "To the depths of the desert, buried in the hermit family chess pieces It''s gone. "


    "Damn it!"


    Even if the golden winged Griffin is gone, the eagle still looks at the sky and whispers to himself.


    Until a bodyguard in the Lord''s house knocked on the door.


    Hawk falls just droop eyes, hands back behind him, way: "come in."


    "Lord, there is a secret letter from you."


    After the guard enters the door, he reaches out his hands respectfully and presents an envelope with subtle magic waves.


    "I see. Put it on the table."


    The eagle nodded and said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    The guard put down the envelope and turned away.


    An eagle stood on the desk, staring at a man.


    "Is it about to begin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Customers are still numerous, but in ordinary days, it''s not crowded.


    The small round table in the fast food area is still half full.


    If it''s not a meal, the customers sitting next to the small round table are basically waiting for the seats in the training room to be empty.


    The rest is just hanging around or talking about things.


    Even if we don''t talk about commodities, we only talk about the environment.


    Qile''s shop is one of the best.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Le, sitting on the sofa, yawned.


    It''s easy to get sleepy in the afternoon.


    Especially when there is nothing to do, the sleepiness is continuous.


    "Qile, I''m back."


    A cry with a little bit of soft waxy suddenly rang out.


    Before Qi Le''s yawn was finished, a small figure rushed into Qile''s arms, almost let Qile Chaqi.


    "Cough, little chess, can you not choose to rush over at such a strange time?"

 Chapter 998

    "cough..."


    "Little chess, can you not choose to rush over at such a strange time?"


    Qi Le coughed twice.


    You don''t have to look at it at all. Just by breath, Qile knows that it''s Nalan.


    "Qile, thank you for coming to save me."


    Nalan Qinqi sat on Qi Le''s leg, looked at Qi Le''s eyes and said it seriously.


    "Welcome back."


    Qi Le reached out and rubbed Nalan''s head.


    This time, Nalan did not resist.


    "Store manager..."


    "Thank you. Come in and sit down."


    Qi Le waved his hand and interrupted the words of LAN ye and others who came into the store.


    It''s easy to do it. It''s unnecessary to thank you.


    "Manager Qi is still as modest as ever. If we didn''t have you this time, we might not be able to come back."


    LAN Ye left the words of thanks in his heart and said with a smile.


    This battle is of great benefit to LAN ye and others.


    Only by fighting with the heroes in advance can we realize our own shortcomings, and we can be calm when we face the heroes again.


    Master level against hero level.


    This is not something that can be done with determination and perseverance.


    This is the hard power gap.


    If Qile was not there, they would all fall into the hands of the hermit family.


    "I don''t want to do this kind of hot brain thing next time."


    Qi Le also said helplessly.


    Then he stretched out his finger, nodded Nalan''s forehead, and said, "the main thing is you. What can''t you say well?"


    "You have to do something so dangerous by yourself."


    If Qi Le had gone a step late, he would have saved LAN ye and others.


    I''m afraid Nalan''s Qin and chess will also be sacrificed by Yun Fanfei.


    "I see, Zile."


    Nalan pursed his mouth and put his hand over his forehead.


    "I have promised sister LAN ye that everything will be said in the future. I won''t take any risks."


    "I wish you knew it."


    Qi Le shook his head and took Nalan Qinqi from his body.


    The nature of a child.


    Nalan Qinqi, though precocious in character, is still a child.


    But that''s good. A child should be like a child.


    It''s so tiring to live in intrigue every day.


    "By the way, what about Xiaoqi''s parents?"


    Qi Le, by the way, cares.


    "I still stay in Nalan''s house. I''m used to living there, but the status is quite different."


    LAN ye said simply.


    After the event, although Qile did not participate, but the blue leaf team, but the entire presence.


    With the deterrence of Qile, no one in the hermit family dared to be disrespectful to these beautiful girls.


    Besides, let alone the insurmountable mountain of Qile.


    Even if it is the Red Lion in the hand of LAN ye, and the star pity around LAN zi''er.


    That''s enough for them to drink.


    As for Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran, their status in the Nalan family rose to the level next to the master and the two elders.


    Who let their daughter Nalan Qin Qi, there are at least three heroes behind it.


    "It''s good to stay in the hermit family."


    Qi Le immediately understood the intention of Nalan''s parents.


    At present, the strength of the four hermit families is approaching a balance.


    So at this time, no one dares to act rashly.

 Chapter 999

    in this balance, nalanzhishu and an MO ran are the levers that can leverage this balance.


    As long as the balance is not broken, no one dares to move them.


    Even protect them.


    Nalan Zhishu could understand this matter, so he chose to stay in the hermit family with an MO ran.


    First, they can protect themselves with the help of the hidden family.


    Second, it won''t add trouble to Nalan''s Qin and chess, which is taking risks everywhere in the outside world.


    Parents always think about their children.


    "Well, you go and do what you want to do. There will be an activity in two days. You can prepare in advance."


    Qi Le waved his hand and lay on the sofa again.


    It''s OK to know this kind of thing. There''s no need to get to the bottom of it.


    "Then don''t disturb the store manager. Let''s go."


    LAN Ye smiles, knowing that this is Qile and doesn''t want them to have too much burden.


    Qi Le''s character has always been like this.


    I don''t like what I owe others, and I don''t like what others owe me.


    After waiting for LAN ye and others to enter the store, Qile has not closed his eyes, you Youfang slips in from outside the store.


    "You''re very quick."


    Looking at some furtive You Fang, Qi Le looks curious.


    "Manager, have you seen my sister?"


    You Youfang Gang comes to Yunwu city from you''s home and is preparing to return the borrowed identity token to LAN Zhili.


    "No, I don''t think I''m here today."


    Qi Le thought about it for a while and then answered it aloud.


    LAN Zhili is a prospective graduate of peak college. Sometimes he doesn''t come to the store, which is a normal thing.


    "No, I''ll ask the others."


    You Youfang walks into the shop again.


    If LAN Zhili is not in the store, it will be in peak college. You Youfang will not go to peak college.


    It''s no use getting a membership card.


    "It seems that they are all back."


    Qi Le looked at you Youfang''s back, shrugged his shoulders, and began to keep his eyes closed.


    In the morning, I went into the dark Assassin''s gate with Gu Pingchuan, and there was ban Zheng together.


    I don''t know how many times the strength of the fight is when I form a team with other players who come here to paddle.


    The fighting consciousness of heroes.


    Especially the old hero class strong, that is absolutely unquestionable strong.


    Even Qile, after four hours of high-intensity fighting, was a little tired.


    Although not to the extent of fatigue.


    But now it''s in the store. Why abuse yourself.


    That is to say, if you are tired, you should have a rest.


    A store manager who will combine work and rest will always live more comfortably than a diligent one.


    And it was when Qile closed his eyes.


    The Chinese Valentine''s Day propaganda film put into the new world model has been spread wildly in the public screens of various guilds.


    ¡­¡­


    The way to release the propaganda film is still the pop-up mode.


    It''s not very impressive.


    But there''s always someone who can''t help going in.


    At the beginning of the promo, a very beautiful girl was in danger when she went out to experience.


    It is human nature to appreciate beauty.


    Therefore, under the suggestion of Qi Le, the girl designed by the system is lively, lovely, delicate, pure and beautiful as if she should not appear in the world.


    The customer''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Such a beautiful girl met with danger, naturally let people worry about it.


    At this critical juncture, a passing young man passed by.


    In the face of danger, the girl was rescued.

 Chapter 1000

    The plot after is a little old-fashioned.


    The young man is tall and handsome, and the girl is also the age of love, two people fell in love at first sight, two love each other.


    Soon fell in love.


    In the final analysis, it''s still a matter of face.


    If the man who rescues himself is handsome, it is: the little woman has nothing to repay, only to make a promise.


    If the man who rescued him is not good, it is: the little girl has nothing to repay. Only by doing well in the next life can he repay this kindness.


    And this, in turn, is the same.


    If a man also takes a fancy to each other, it is difficult to be gracious, but not respectful.


    If you don''t like it, it''s: how can you bring gratitude to repay.


    Qi Le is clear about the essence of the system design, and naturally he strictly checks the image of the characters in the system design.


    Even if the plot is old-fashioned, it is also for Qi Le.


    There is no TV series in this world. Naturally, I enjoy watching this kind of dog blood story which has been tested by the market.


    And when young men and girls fall in love, customers can''t help but bless them.


    The girl revealed her life experience.


    She is a daughter of a top family. This time she went out for training, but actually she slipped out.


    The young man is just a poor boy.


    The view of family status has existed since ancient times.


    Although young men and young girls are really in love.


    But the girl''s family would not accept the young man as a poor boy.


    So the girl was forced back to her family and put under house arrest.


    And with a powerful magic array, the young man was locked out of the family, so that they could not meet.


    Love two people miss day and night, but can not meet.


    I can only hear the night cry.


    Immediately let countless customers cry for it, scold this top family unreasonable, unexpectedly treat two lovers who really love each other so much.


    Most of the customers in the shop come from the three colleges.


    Basically, all of them are young boys and girls.


    For love, it is the time of ignorance and longing.


    This kind of loyalty and sadness for love immediately moved and envied these boys and girls.


    I hope I can meet such a love.


    And the loyalty to love seems to have moved God.


    As a result, on the Chinese Valentine''s day every year, countless magpies come in flocks to break through the barrier of the magic array and build a magpie bridge to help them meet.


    Magpies are flying all over the sky.


    Two lovers embrace each other and get married.


    This romantic scene, so that countless customers are intoxicated, but also full of longing.


    "That''s great. If you have a lover, you''ll get married."


    "It''s really romantic. I really want to have such a love."


    "If someone is so loyal to me, even if my family doesn''t agree, I''d like to be with him."


    The guild communication system is busy again.


    Magic version of the magpie bridge meet, in the plot did not change much.


    Classics are always the most unforgettable.


    However, Qile is still very considerate to change the first bath scene, after all, this kind of behavior with ulterior motives is not worth promoting.


    It''s not good to teach bad children.


    If he was misled to steal clothes, then Qile could be to blame.


    As soon as the propaganda film appeared, the Double Seventh Festival went deep into the hearts of customers.


    If you are moved, you can make a deep impression.


    Especially those young girls, watching the Chinese Valentine''s Day Promo, can see crying.

 Chapter 1001

    When you wake up, you''ll have a good time.


    "It seems that the publicity is still in place this time."


    "That guild forum side also has to cooperate to publicize."


    Qi Le thought, thinking about how to carry out the next step of publicity.


    This is the advantage of knowing the festival news three days in advance.


    Can be leisurely, orderly propaganda.


    Instead of casually setting up a vertical card to go out, and then the story of the magic version has to be passed on from mouth to mouth.


    "Is Xiaoxue here?"


    Qile uses membership card to contact the moon frost snow.


    "Just woke up. What''s up?"


    After waiting for a long time, the reply of the moon frost and snow came late.


    "Help me to get a piece of information in the guild forum, and I''ll give you some information."


    "What''s the news? How to do it? "


    The moon frost snow can make such a big reputation in the new world mode, naturally will not play guild forum.


    After all, a lot of quotation posts are in the guild forum.


    "The news of Chinese Valentine''s day, help me to promote the Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate."


    Qi Le thought for a while and sent the message.


    As for the Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate, the main thing is to highlight its symbolic significance of love.


    The boys and girls in the college are looking forward to love.


    Although puppy love is not good, loyalty is absolutely right.


    What''s more, their age is not a puppy love.


    A Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate is just right.


    "Oh? Strengthen your resilience and show your love. OK, I know what to do


    Although the moon frost snow is only a kitten.


    But the brain works.


    Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate, which has both practical effect and special significance, is worth keeping.


    So soon, a series of Posts appeared in the guild forum.


    "For the blessing both sweet and bitter love, presents the Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate."


    "Tanabata chocolate, please give it to the person in your heart on this special festival."


    "A gift for the faithful love, a Chinese Valentine''s Day Chocolate with the sweetness and bitterness of love. You deserve it."


    The special significance of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate is emphasized.


    Cocoa beans are not found in the world.


    Therefore, as soon as the post about Chinese Valentine''s Day Chocolate came out, it soon attracted a large number of young people who had watched the Chinese Valentine''s Day propaganda film and had no place to vent their innermost feelings.


    Feelings need goods to repose.


    Even if it''s a confession, you have to take something in your hand.


    Otherwise, where is the love token.


    So in these posts, all are asking where the Tanabata chocolate has a post.


    "Love can really blind people."


    "Qixi Festival comes from Qile, and the chocolate is also in this shop."


    The month frost snow looks at the post below the placard, wants to roll the white eye but can''t do this expression again.


    For love this kind of thing, the moon frost snow is unable to understand.


    There is only one civet in the world.


    Even if she wants to fall in love, she has no object.


    But this enthusiasm is exactly what yueshuangxue wants to see.


    After the people''s appetite.


    A post about the origin of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolates caught fire in an instant.


    "New world model Qixi festival activities, for each lover, to send Tanabata chocolate."


    "During the festival, there are more mysterious items that can be obtained. For the sake of the loved ones, go and work hard."

 Chapter 1002

    in a few short posts, all the customers'' enthusiasm was aroused.


    Enthusiastic young people, one after another, ready to do a big job in the Qixi festival activities.


    Two stage publicity.


    This is what Qile taught to yueshuangxue temporarily.


    I didn''t expect that the cat''s ability to learn and use is better than what Qile imagined.


    "Advertising genius ah, this guy Xiaoxue is really bent to be a businessman."


    "It should be planned."


    After touring the forum for several times, Qile couldn''t help feeling it.


    Although these routines are all the rest of Qile watching others play.


    But it''s not easy for frost and snow to understand it by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    The publicity of the first day is just about as long.


    Mainly to mobilize emotions.


    The festival of Chinese Valentine''s Day is to deepen the feelings of lovers and create opportunities for those single dogs.


    As for whether those single dogs can seize the opportunity, it''s none of Qile''s business.


    At least from the visual inspection of Qile, we can find that most of the customers sitting in the store are single.


    After all, who will be in love every day in the new world mode.


    They are not allowed to walk around, eat, drink and drink.


    When the interest comes, we can have a discussion together.


    That said, Qile shop seems to be really suitable for those little lovers.


    "It''s strange. If you think about it, the fast food area will become a dating Mecca."


    Qi Le supported his chin with his thumb and looked around the small round tables.


    I didn''t expect to find several couples.


    But why didn''t you find it before? Is it because of the dullness of single dogs?


    No, why a single dog.


    Is it not good to be a lone wolf


    "Tut!"


    Qile suddenly found that he seemed to fall into a strange circle of thinking.


    "With the appearance of a talented person in Yushu Linfeng, plus my strong strength and my own career, it should not be difficult to find a girlfriend."


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought seriously.


    Then he nodded in silence and said, "that must be their eyesight."


    Feeling that he had got the answer, Qile pulled over the quilt and fell asleep.


    Because Qile seems to suddenly understand the malicious system.


    Why is this traditional festival, which can''t even take a holiday, be selected by the system and hold a grand event.


    The irony is probably understood only by Qi Le.


    Time flies in a flash.


    The next day, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Taking advantage of the morning has not opened time, Qile let the system will Qixi Festival publicity signs made out, put in the shop hall the most conspicuous place.


    The picture of setting up a card is a very romantic scene.


    Stars twinkle under the bright moon.


    Magpies flying around like petals in the wind.


    At the bottom of the picture, a magpie bridge spans the whole deck of vertical signs.


    And in the magpie bridge above, is a tall and handsome, handsome extraordinary young man, and a lovely, pure as a fairy general girl.


    Two hands clasped, four eyes opposite, affectionate.


    Don''t need too much words, don''t need too much action, just need a look.


    The love in the bottom of my heart can overflow from my eyes.


    On the side of the sign, he wrote a few words in bold font.


    "Qixi festival activity, start time Duration: seven days. "

 Chapter 1003

    "during the activity, players can collect the key to the secret place of magpie bridge, enter the secret place of magpie bridge, and collect magpie plumes, which can be used to exchange the restricted equipment of Qixi Festival."


    As for the specific content of the Qixi festival activities, it needs to wait until the Qixi festival activities start to see.


    But those don''t matter.


    It is important that this activity highlight the word "limited equipment".


    I have to say, this is a very strange psychology.


    People are always very sensitive to the word "limit".


    As long as the product is labeled with a limited label, it can immediately attract the mob, whether it is useful or not.


    In the end, it''s still vanity.


    Limited goods, I have you or not, it is not able to show off in front of you, to meet my vanity.


    However, Qile did not disdain to use this routine.


    Because of the limited products produced by the system, it must be able to live up to the title of "limited".


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Qixi suit.


    Especially the power of magpie and magpie bridge.


    No matter who looks at it, they can only say the words "value for money".


    After all, from the single attribute point of view, the Double Seventh Festival suit is undoubtedly the limited equipment of rare level.


    It''s just that there are no restrictions on use.


    Rare level means that this is the highest equipment designed for the master level.


    From the master''s point of view, there is no doubt that the Double Seventh Festival suit is absolutely the top equipment.


    It''s second only to the treasure class equipment in Qile store.


    "Manager, is the legend of meeting magpie bridge true?"


    "Can two people who love each other really break through all obstacles?"


    While enjoying the publicity of Qile, the voice of yuexi''er suddenly came from behind.


    "Who can tell the legend clearly?"


    "This kind of thing is just a belief, a belief that makes you believe in yourself."


    Qi Le thought for a while before he answered.


    Then slowly turned around, looked at the moon Xi''er, said: "what''s the matter? Do you have someone you like? "


    Qi Le slightly slants the head, looks at the moon Xi''er with a light smile.


    For yuexi''er, Qi Le always has the feeling that his brother looks at his sister.


    Or it''s the feeling of the elder looking at the younger generation.


    So if yuexi''er has a sweetheart, then Qile will send his blessing after reviewing.


    "No, no, how could it be."


    Yue Xi''er hears the speech and quickly waves her hand to deny it.


    But there was a blush on her white face, which was very lovely.


    "Since there is no such thing, go and prepare for it. In another two days, it should be very busy."


    While talking, Qi Le walked slowly to the door of the store.


    After a large number of customers, even if they abide by the rules, reception is not easy.


    Fortunately, most of the goods in Qile store are self-service.


    Just go to the counter to activate your membership card after you enter the store.


    After half a day''s fermentation last night, the number of customers in the store today is obviously more than usual.


    After everyone enters the store, they can see the publicity board at the first sight.


    After knowing the start time of Qixi Festival.


    I also saw the four big characters of "limited equipment" in bold and enlarged font.


    "Boss, what kind of restricted equipment do you have on Chinese Valentine''s day? Can you disclose it in advance? I promise not to tell."


    Hushou grabs a double cheeseburger and comes to Qile.

 Chapter 1004

    Qi Le glanced at hushou, and his eyelids fell down again.


    "If I tell you here, I''m afraid the whole store will know about it in less than two hours."


    "Besides, aren''t you single? Why are you so concerned about Qixi Festival? "


    "It''s better to find a woman when you have time."


    The last sentence is like a sharp arrow.


    Fierce thorn into the heart of tiger hunting.


    "Boss, you are too bad for others."


    "I didn''t hire you when I was single."


    Tiger hunting hate to bite a hamburger, eyes turned, and said: "but, boss, you seem to be single ah."


    If you want to get hurt, you get hurt.


    Hurt each other, who is afraid of whom.


    "Why don''t I tell you a story about it?"


    Qi Le didn''t answer Hu Shou''s words directly, but changed the topic with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hu Shou looks confused.


    "That is to say, in a college, there are two students in the exam, of which the Xueba got a full score of 100 points, and the other one got 90 points."


    "So the student was complacent, and felt that he and Xueba were only ten percent worse."


    "Then when Xueba finds Xueba to show off, he thinks Xueba is just like this."


    "Xueba opened his mouth and said," you got 90 points because you only got 90 points, but I got 100 points because the full score was only 100 points. "


    With that, Qi Le looked at tiger hunting with a smile.


    The meaning of this expression is self-evident.


    I''m single, that''s because I want to be single, and you''re single, that''s because you can only be single.


    Tiger hunting is just a little careless, not stupid.


    What is the meaning of Qile''s story is almost obvious.


    "When it comes to learning, I still admire the boss."


    Tiger hunting with a wry smile arched his hand, but he was defeated.


    It''s really heart piercing.


    "Cut, the system mocks me with Qixi Festival. I really can''t help it."


    "But you also want to mock me, oh, it''s still too tender."


    Qi Le looks at the gloomy back of tiger hunting without expression.


    It seems that I went to the beverage vending machine to buy iced beer.


    Drown your sorrows with wine.


    Qi Le leans on the sofa and looks at the fast food area. Because of the Chinese Valentine''s Day Promo, the lovers attracted here.


    The mouth can''t help but hum a song.


    And the tune is still inexplicably cheerful.


    "Two Orioles are singing green willows. You don''t have a girlfriend yet..."


    "You don''t have a boyfriend when you walk by."


    Yes, it''s the famous single dog song.


    The cheerful tone soon attracted many curious customers.


    Then, after hearing the lyrics, he immediately turned around and left.


    This cheerful tune with inexplicable lyrics, is really not provoked.


    Therefore, in the guild communication system, soon began to spread the rumors that the store manager of Qi was driven crazy by the Qixi festival activities.


    "These guys are really full of food and leisure."


    And when Qile saw the rumors.


    It can''t be stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days of warm-up time, fleeting.


    On the day of the Double Seventh Festival, the shop was full of people.


    Young girls in love, no one wants to admit defeat in this.


    The details of Qixi festival activities are also put out at the same time. Click to view it.


    During the event, there will be a small probability of magpie in all copies.


    If you catch a magpie, you will have a small chance to get chocolate pieces and key pieces of magpie bridge.

 Chapter 1005

    fortunately, the system also divides the wild area copies such as the puppet maze and the shadow Assassin''s gate into the copies.


    Otherwise, the players in these two maps are expected to start dismantling stores.


    And after the limited equipment, Qixi suit information came out.


    This set of Qixi Festival suit, which can dominate in rare equipment, is hotter than Tanabata chocolate in an instant.


    Obviously.


    Send a set of Chinese Valentine''s Day suit, that can be more sincere than sending a piece of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate.


    However, it takes 100 magpie plumes to exchange a whole set of Qixi Festival suits.


    It is not a simple thing to brush 100 magpie feathers in seven days.


    So many people will choose to sell a small part of Queling.


    After the event, the magpie feathers will not be used up.


    And those Queling''s small change, anyway, can''t be exchanged for a part of the Double Seventh Festival suit. It''s better to put them on the trading system to earn some extra money.


    A little makes a lot.


    It''s time for those game makers to show off.


    After all, in the new world model, when it comes to the speed of scavenging goods on the trading system, no player has been faster than the merchants guild.


    These game merchants don''t care about grades or anything.


    And don''t brush the copy.


    All day long online squatting in the trading system, ready for a large amount of liquidity.


    Those scattered magpie plumes, no matter one or five or eight, as long as the price is acceptable, they will come down in seconds.


    Eight thousand cards, even if only 800 players sell Queling.


    Moreover, a player only sells one, so every four hours, the merchant guild can receive 800 magpie plumes.


    What''s more, the actual number of Queling sold is far greater than this number.


    Therefore, the merchants'' Association made its fortune through this.


    Five and eight magpie plumes really don''t matter.


    But after the quantity is enough, magpie feather is very valuable.


    In short, in the Qile shop, the rare armor is 4000 crystal and the rare jewelry is 6000 crystal.


    And according to the exchange of Qixi Festival set parts, the number of magpie plumes required.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the quantity is enough, for example, a group of ten magpie feathers are put on the trading system.


    On average, a magpie feather can sell more than 300 spirit crystals.


    But if there are only three or four magpie plumes, the unit price may be only one or two hundred spirit crystals.


    After all, the scattered magpie feathers are of little significance.


    And the players in the merchant guild earn the price difference.


    The profit in this will be huge.


    And these transactions, as long as they go through the trading system, will charge a handling fee of 2% each time.


    It doesn''t look like much.


    But a little makes a great deal.


    Under this huge transaction volume accumulation, the service charge is also a considerable income.


    "This is the advantage of providing a trading platform. You can lie down and earn crystal spirit without doing anything."


    Qile was smug in his mind.


    When customers are used to this convenient transaction mode, the income of handling fee will only be more and more.


    System: "the system admits that some of your suggestions are really powerful."


    As long as profits come up, the system will not be stingy with flattery.


    Qile knows this, so he can reason with the system at this time.


    "Therefore, we should further develop and update this trading system."

 Chapter 1006

    "now all transactions in the new world mode can be carried out in the trading system."


    "So next, we should add the pet card transaction."


    Qi Le said these words, had already made the abdominal draft.


    Because the pet card does not belong to the new world mode, all temporarily can only use the pet card backpack in the membership card face-to-face transaction.


    And there''s no way to use the trading system.


    It has to be said that this is a great loss.


    Because of the price of pet card, especially high-quality pet card, it is not cheap.


    System: "this proposal is accepted by the system."


    "Good."


    Qi Le first praised, then went on to say: "well, then, we have to add a small function."


    "The membership card connects the player''s Character pack and the trading system."


    "Customers should be able to browse the trading system on their membership cards, which can stimulate the increase of transaction volume."


    This proposal is not aimless.


    Previously, when the membership card was updated with the pet card extraction function and the pet card backpack, Qile was thinking about this problem.


    If the trading system is connected to the membership card, the skills book can be purchased directly on the membership card.


    And then it''s loaded directly on the pet''s membership card.


    Moreover, the players of the merchant guild will be able to trade more conveniently.


    Convenience can bring consumption.


    System: "what the host said seems to be reasonable."


    System: "this proposal is accepted by the system."


    "When will it be updated?"


    Qi Le couldn''t wait to ask.


    System: "soon, as long as you have enough energy, it''s not a big problem to transform something like this."


    As the system says.


    Within ten minutes, the function of the membership card has been upgraded.


    And also in the new world mode and membership card small window, have sent a pop-up message prompt upgrade.


    And the first to upgrade the membership card is the group of players from the merchant guild.


    "The membership card is finally connected to the trading system."


    "In the future, I don''t have to worry about the market situation every night."


    "There are also pet card backpacks and character backpacks, which can also be opened through membership cards and traded. That''s great."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Great!"


    In the guild communication system, there was a lot of cheering.


    Convenience is always what people love.


    Not only those game merchants, but other ordinary players are also cheering for it.


    Young man, you can get better krypton crystal.


    And the family background is relatively ordinary practitioners, can also better earn Spirit Crystal.


    Trading anytime, anywhere is convenient for all customers.


    The premise is that the membership card has enough crystal reserves.


    "Qile, are you free? I have something to look for you."


    Just after Qi Le and the system had finished reasoning, someone in the guild communication system had a private chat with Qi Le.


    Qile opens the dialog box in the new world mode.


    "Snow? What do you want from me


    "Play magpie bridge with me."


    The moon frost snow said with a strong voice.


    Magpie Bridge secret place, a special map of Qixi Festival, can only be opened by using the key of Queqiao secret place.


    Hunting Magpie in the secret place of magpie bridge, there is a small probability of falling magpie plume.


    And magpie plume, is also the most important task props of this Qixi Festival.


    It''s a must-have item for the Double Seventh Festival suit.

 Chapter 1007

    however, this magpie bridge secret place has a very strange hidden setting.


    That is the number of people entering the secret place of magpie bridge. If there are two or more people, and the number is two people, two people are of the same gender, it is normal difficulty.


    The team entering the secret place of magpie bridge, which happens to be a man and a woman, is half the difficulty.


    But if the team entering the secret place of magpie bridge is a person, I''m sorry.


    Triple the difficulty!


    This is an extremely unfriendly copy of a single dog.


    It''s just to eliminate the existence of single dogs.


    What''s more, if the single team entering the secret place of magpie bridge is always a person.


    Then the difficulty will continue to increase.


    As a result, Qile had no interest in the secret place of magpie bridge.


    Who''s going to look for abuse.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Queqiao secret place copy is not a combat copy at all.


    It''s a copy of Parkour.


    After entering the secret place of magpie bridge, fighting spirit and magic power will be temporarily sealed.


    And the whole process of magpie bridge.


    It is to step on the magpie bridge, pass through many obstacles, avoid Taoist organs, and catch the magpie in the process of parkour, until the end, it is a victory.


    However, if you fall down from the magpie bridge, the secret place of magpie bridge will directly determine the failure.


    A key to magpie bridge is a waste.


    This Parkour map is a test of reaction ability, coordination ability, physical strength and endurance.


    In the case of seal morale and magic, the normal difficulty is already very difficult.


    Triple the difficulty in single player mode.


    The width of magpie bridge is reduced, the obstacles are increased, the number of mechanisms is more, the speed is faster and the coverage is wider.


    I didn''t mean to let you pass.


    Qile is alone and plays with a hammer.


    Watch it.


    There is no more sorrow for a single dog.


    Not only the original intention of the festival is laughing at you, but also the limited map of Qixi Festival.


    "Accompany you to cross the secret place of magpie bridge?"


    "Magpie bridge secret place to determine your gender is female? No, female? "


    Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow, did not expect that the system can also determine the gender of this kitten.


    Kitten.


    However, male and female are meaningless to civet cats. They are reset at random each time they are born.


    We couldn''t find a second civet anyway.


    "What''s the matter? No way


    Moon frost and snow rush together, bared teeth, ferocious said.


    "Yes, of course."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and then turned around to save the moon frost snow''s expression with image magic.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Moon frost and snow stare at Qi Le.


    It was obvious just now that there was a subtle magic wave.


    "Send you a good thing."


    Qile will save the picture, add a few words, and then send a month frost snow.


    It''s the fierce look of frost and snow before.


    There are a few words below: I am super fierce!


    "You


    The moon frost snow glared big eyes, exquisite lovely cat face, full of incredible.


    "Qile, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of emoticon bags is irresistible.


    The first one that spread in the guild communication system was the fierce expression of the moon frost and snow.


    And soon someone followed suit and made a lot of expression bags.


    However, there are not many magicians who can image magic, so the content of expression pack is not rich.


    Most of them are images from the new world model.

 Chapter 1008

    "Xiaoxue, you are famous again."


    Yuexi''er also has a membership card and occasionally looks at the guild communication system.


    It''s just because I have to go to work, so I don''t see it very much.


    "It''s all about Qile, which has damaged my reputation all my life."


    The moon frost snow squats on the counter, licks the small claw, the fluffy tail sweeps back and forth behind.


    "No, it''s lovely."


    Yuexi''er looks at the expression bag in the guild communication system.


    "Frost Da" in front of my eyes.


    A girl of the monthly civet family, a young female cat that eats civet.


    If we have to say that, there are still similarities in blood.


    Living in the same bedroom, it''s not strange to be a good friend.


    "But what''s the use of being so cute?"


    The moon frost snow helplessly said.


    The civet cat, however, is a top-notch alien, known for its ferocity.


    Adult civet cats, which can feed on giant dragons.


    It''s not that those guys with low strength can only rely on cute talent to survive when facing Terrans.


    What do you want to do with such a lovely expression.


    "Well, there''s no malice in the manager."


    "It''s not because you''re so cute."


    Yue Xi''er smiles and rubs the moon frost and snow. It is very comfortable to knead fluffy.


    The moon frost snow also did not resist, just curled up the fluffy tail and put it at the foot.


    At this time, Qile came over with a bowl of instant noodles in barrels. First, he glanced at the moon frost and snow that seemed to be enjoying. Then he took a serious look at yuexi''er''s eyes.


    "Have you stayed up late these days?"


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    In fact, Qi Le wanted to ask yesterday.


    Because the dark circles on her face are a little obvious.


    Because the cultivator has the blessing of fighting spirit and magic power, plus his good constitution, he will not have any major problems if he does not rest for several days.


    But the spirit becomes relatively listless, or appear dark circles of this kind of situation, still can have.


    After all, no matter what practitioners say, they are still mortal.


    It''s not really immortal.


    "No, no, I have to watch the shop. How can I stay up late?"


    Yuexi''er quickly waved to deny.


    It''s just that the smile on the corner of the mouth becomes a little strange.


    It feels like some secret has been discovered. It looks like a little flustered.


    "Is it? I think I was wrong


    Qi Le looked suspiciously at the moon.


    However, yuexi''er is not willing to say, and Qile will not go to the bottom.


    Everyone has a little secret in their hearts. It''s normal.


    "If you''re really tired, you can take a half day off and have a rest. I''ll approve."


    Qi Le dropped this sentence and walked slowly with the barreled instant noodles.


    The rest squat on the counter last month frost snow, looking at the moon Xi''er, shaking his head said: "you are obviously all night these days, how can you say is staying up late."


    "Stop talking, snow."


    Yuexi''er rubbed the head of the moon frost and snow and blocked the rest of its words back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qile is holding a bucket of instant noodles, ready to find a small round table.


    Then you can see you Youfang and Jing Qingyun, looking at the training room area with mysterious faces.


    It''s strange how these two guys sit together.


    The distance between earth college and peak college is not close.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qile went straight over and put the instant noodles in his hand on the small round table in front of them.

 Chapter 1009

    you Youfang and Jing Qingyun are startled and turn to see that they are Qile.


    There was a sigh of relief.


    "Manager, I''m looking at that guy Wang Yu."


    You Youfang pointed to the direction they were looking at and said in a low voice.


    "See what he does?"


    Qile opened the lid of the barreled instant noodles and found that the noodles inside had not yet been soaked, so they covered it again.


    You Fang smiles, first looked around, and then said in a low voice: "look, he gave my sister Tanabata chocolate."


    "Oh? He wants to make it clear. "


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows and followed you Youfang to see the past.


    Wang Yu, holding a box of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate in his hand, paced back and forth in an aisle, hesitating.


    Wang Yu''s love of LAN Zhili is no secret to acquaintances.


    It is also a good thing to be able to make a marriage on the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    "He did, but he was thinking."


    "We''re all here. He''s been hesitating for nearly twenty minutes."


    You Youfang shows an expression of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "It''s the first time that Wang Yu confessed. It''s called pure feeling. It''s normal for him to hesitate."


    Jing Qingyun retorted, then looked at you Youfang with disdain, and said, "you think everyone is like you, an old hand in the flowers, a prodigal son in love, and you can easily express your feelings."


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    "I''ve taught him how to say it before."


    "Before for my sister back stab me, can not be so timid now, at that time can be more powerful than now."


    You Youfang waved his hand and seemed to recall something bad.


    "Are you so afraid that your sister won''t get married?"


    Qi Le listened to the conversation between the two, and suddenly inserted a sentence.


    "How could it be!"


    "My sister is knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and virtuous, elegant and generous. She is also very beautiful. She can worry about whether she will marry or not?"


    You Youfang almost reflexively retorted.


    "Yes, but when I''m alone with you, I can open your canopy with my bare hands."


    Qi Le takes a sympathetic look at you Youfang.


    This conditioned reflex can be cultivated.


    It seems that when you were in the hermit family, you Youfang was taught by LAN Zhili.


    "The manager is joking."


    You Youfang laughs.


    Wang Yu, who paced in the corridor, seemed to have finally made a decision and walked into a card seat.


    "Sister LAN, please take this Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate."


    A very simple greeting.


    Those sweet words that you Youfang taught before are all forgotten.


    "Wang Yu, why are you here?"


    "The Tanabata chocolate is For me? "


    LAN Zhili looks at Wang Yu unexpectedly, and then chuckles.


    "You can''t have encouraged you to come here."


    This words a, in the distance looking at this side of you Fang seems to have a feeling of the heart, suddenly an exciting spirit.


    "I almost forgot to tell Wang Yu not to tell me."


    You Youfang said with some trepidation.


    "What? I''m afraid your sister will open your heavenly cover when she goes back? "


    Qi Le said casually and lifted the lid of the barreled instant noodles.


    A strong fragrance came immediately.


    "Don''t say it, manager. If you make a prophecy, you will never see me again."


    You Youfang said with a bitter smile.


    "When you encouraged Wang Yu before, you didn''t think about the consequences."


    Jing Qingyun is happy to watch jokes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1010

    "no, it''s me."


    "It''s me who wanted to give you the chocolate of Tanabata."


    Wang Yu was very righteous and didn''t sell you Youfang.


    "I think so. You Youfang''s mouth is not so stupid."


    LAN Zhili smiles and doesn''t care about it any more.


    It''s a turn of events.


    "Tanabata chocolate, I can take it, but that''s not enough."


    LAN Zhili also had a good feeling for Wang Yu, the younger brother of the primary school.


    But even if a member of the hermit family marries the outside world, it has to be approved by the clan.


    If Wang yuruo really wants to pursue LAN Zhili, he has to show his potential.


    "Really, that''s great."


    "I, I will continue to work hard."


    Wang Yu stammered.


    Because too excited, but appears some incoherent.


    "Yes, it seems that this is a drama."


    Seeing this scene, Jing Qingyun was immediately interested.


    "Of course, can my ideas be wrong, and I can''t understand my sister."


    You Youfang also followed.


    By the way, I boasted.


    However, Qile, sitting on the side, had another thought in his heart.


    "Does LAN Zhili know that there is another type of rational chocolate in this chocolate without any teacher?"


    Yili chocolate is not a symbol of love, but friendship.


    Or gratitude.


    It''s called a good person card.


    Although we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends.


    However, in the face of such an answer, I am afraid that most people are thinking: if you can''t be a lover, what can I do? I don''t lack friends.


    But on second thought, it seems unlikely.


    The moral of the Chinese Valentine''s Day Chocolate always symbolizes love.


    "Well, it seems that there will be another single dog in the shop."


    Qi Le thought of it melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chinese Valentine''s day has indeed helped many people and become lovers.


    It''s a sad thing.


    Fortunately, Qixi festival only lasts for seven days. Otherwise, Qile doesn''t know how long to be depressed.


    "The last day."


    "Tomorrow is finally coming to an end, this damned Festival."


    Qi Le wakes up from sleep, the first thing is a small voice of cheers.


    The stingy system, the Qixi Festival commemorative ring issued to Qile, was thrown into the drawer by Qile on the spot.


    A ring without any special effects.


    No, maybe it''s ironic.


    But it can only make Qile more depressed.


    So Qile was very happy when the Qixi Festival ended.


    "Next year''s Qixi Festival will not be held."


    Qile came to the bedroom door, in the heart of the dark decision, just opened the door.


    Then I saw a box of Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate, quietly placed in the door.


    "Eh?"


    Qi Le''s face surprised picked up the Qixi chocolate at the door and put it in his hand.


    "Meow


    Just at this time, the moon frost snow came up from the first floor, yawned, pushed the door into the second bedroom.


    Qi Le glanced at the situation and found that yuexi''er was not in the bedroom.


    "This little girl, what do you want to do?"


    Qi Le suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    No wonder yuexi''er has dark eyes on her face. It''s not just to collect chocolate chips on the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    This kind of thing, look for the moon frost snow directly, or it will be good.


    The anti first month frost snow family big business big, also won''t care so little Chinese Valentine''s Day chocolate chip.


    Or is it true that I collected them in good faith.

 Chapter 1011

    "forget it, just treat it as Yili chocolate."


    Qi Le shook his head helplessly and put the chocolate in his hand on the table in the bedroom.


    During the whole Chinese Valentine''s day, others didn''t receive any chocolate.


    I took a box myself.


    However, Qile was more or less happy.


    At least this Chinese Valentine''s Day is not empty handed.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    Come to the first floor, yuexi''er has already stood behind the counter, a diligent look.


    But when we say hello to Qile.


    It''s hard to hide the confusion in my eyes.


    "A little girl is a little girl."


    Qi Le smiles.


    Sometimes it''s easy to have a good day.


    "What do you want for breakfast, Xi''er?"


    "Pure milk, well, egg tarts."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Qile put the pure milk and egg tart on the counter.


    Then I went to open the shop.


    The first person who came to the shop was Bai Li Fenghua, the leader of yujianzong.


    According to the time of taking turns to lead the team, it''s the turn of those who take yujianzong''s disciples to Yunwu city.


    Therefore, after returning from the desert, Le Zhengya returned directly to yujianzong.


    "Lord Baili, you''re so early."


    Qi Le took a look at Bai Li Fenghua''s back and found that none of the yujianzong disciples was present.


    "It''s late, manager Qi."


    "In fact, I came here today to discuss something with you."


    Bai Li Fenghua''s face is somewhat dignified.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, feeling that this matter should be very important.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible for the hundred Li Fenghua to be so prepared.


    "People from the shadow hall appeared in the moonlight forest. I don''t think it''s simple."


    Bai Li Fenghua nodded and said it.


    Moonlight forest is not a low-level forest of Warcraft.


    In the moonlight forest, it is true that there are heroic Warcraft.


    It''s just that there''s no clan there.


    But the shadow hall appears in the moonlight forest, its purpose must not be simple.


    "Moonlight forest, are you going to go there?"


    Qi Le pondered for a moment and asked.


    Shadow hall to the main doors of the loss, it is too huge.


    If there is a chance, the major sects will not mind and join hands to encircle the shadow hall again.


    "That''s right. Every sect is gathering people."


    "But I''m a little worried that this is a trick of the shadow hall to distract the tiger from the mountain."


    A hundred Li Fenghua said.


    Such concerns are not out of the question.


    The former yujianzong was attacked by the people in the shadow hall and suffered heavy losses.


    This time, if it is really the shadow Hall''s plan to distract the tiger from the mountain, I am afraid most of the ancestral gates will have to prepare for the foundation of their ancestral gate to be broken.


    "If you play outside, the crystal at home will be stolen."


    Qi Le touched his chin and whispered to himself.


    "Manager Qi, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, you go on."


    "Well."


    Bai Li Fenghua nodded and then said.


    "So, in order to prevent this, we decided to leave half of the people to guard the sect."


    "The power to go to the moonlight forest may be more than doubled."


    Because going to the moonlight forest, you need to deal with more than the people in the shadow hall.


    And Warcraft in the moonlight forest.


    Without enough deterrence, the Warcraft will not reason with the enemies who invade their territory.


    "Therefore, these missing forces can only be made up by weapons and armor."

 Chapter 1012

    "how much do you need?"


    As soon as Qile listened, he knew that big business was coming.


    "20000 sets of weapons and armor, plus the matching pills, only a lot more."


    Hundred Li Fenghua has already made a list.


    The weapons and armor needed are of excellent grade at least.


    Ordinary equipment, in the battle with the shadow hall, the effect is not great.


    Therefore, the opening of hundred Li Fenghua is directly tens of thousands of spirit crystals.


    Moreover, these equipments are only used to equip yujianzong disciples.


    As for those who live in other clans, they can''t control a hundred Li Fenghua.


    Qile small shop, Baili Fenghua is recommended.


    When we need to advance and retreat together, we can not afford to cherish the glory of a hundred miles.


    But if the patriarchs of the clan don''t believe it, there is no way.


    You can''t force them to buy.


    "Well, 20000 is not much."


    Qi Le nodded to make it clear.


    In any case, Qile is only responsible for moving the equipment to the outside. As for the transportation, it is not in the charge of Qile.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Baili, the place you just mentioned is moonlight forest?"


    When Qile and Baili Fenghua decided on this big deal, yuexi''er suddenly ran from behind the counter.


    With an urgent look on his face, he asked excitedly.


    This has never happened before.


    "Yes, it''s Moonlight forest."


    A hundred Li Fenghua looks like the moon Xi''er at a glance, make a sound to confirm to.


    "It''s really moonlight forest."


    After yuexi''er got the affirmation, she took a deep breath.


    Then he looked at Qi Le and said seriously, "manager, I want to ask for leave."


    Qi Le Wei narrowed his eyes, looked at the face of yuexi''er, saw the resolute light in her eyes, and then said in a voice: "good, I''m accurate."


    "Thank you, store manager."


    Yue Xi''er bowed and said thanks to Qile seriously.


    Then he looked at the hundred Li Fenghua and solemnly said, "Lord Baili, I want to go to the moonlight forest with you."


    "Why?"


    Baili Fenghua did not refuse, but asked why.


    It''s not a big problem to take one more person, and it can even add more strength.


    But yuexi''er''s identity is relatively special.


    The clerk of Qile shop.


    Manager Qi''s shop has been open for so long, and now, the size of the shop is beyond imagination.


    But there has always been only one clerk.


    In other shops, it is impossible.


    So we have to ask more clearly.


    "Because I used to live in the moonlight forest, because the wolf hunters live in the moonlight forest, so I want to go back."


    "I want to end the past and let my people close their eyes!"


    Speaking of this, yuexi''er has always been very gentle face, suddenly became ferocious.


    Yuexi''er escaped from the moonlight forest.


    When the wolf hunters hunted the yuelingmao, yuexi''er escaped from the initial hunting because she was absent from the colony.


    Then he fled to Yunwu city and was rescued by Qile.


    But this hatred has always been recorded in yuexi''er''s heart.


    In order to be able to revenge, yuexi''er has been working hard to become stronger and become able to fight against enemies.


    It''s a blood feud involving the whole race.


    So yuexi''er is very grateful to Qile.


    Thank Qile for saving her and giving her a chance to become stronger.


    Whether it is the grace of saving lives or the grace of teaching, each one is as important as a mountain.

 Chapter 1013

    ut before revenge, yuexi''er could not let go of this hatred to repay Qi Le''s kindness.


    So, after hearing the news of moonlight forest, yuexi''er will be so excited.


    Yuexi''er also knows something about the shadow hall.


    Since the shadow hall appears in the moonlight forest, then these sects must join hands to go to the moonlight forest.


    Just to wipe out the shadow hall.


    And yuexi''er can go together to avenge the people.


    Hand blade hunting wolf clan.


    "This..."


    After listening to yuexi''er''s words, Bai Li Fenghua can''t help but take a look at Qile.


    This matter, yuexi''er has always been buried in the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, it is not clear that the hundred Li Fenghua is not clear, so it is not easy to agree casually.


    But Qi Le, who rescued yuexi''er from the wolf hunting clan, knows where the hatred lies.


    So Qi Le nodded to Bai Li Fenghua.


    Solemnly said: "hundred miles Lord, Xi''er please you."


    "Please take her to moonlight forest."


    After hearing this, he was stunned and then said seriously: "manager Qi, this time going to the moonlight forest, the battle that will take place must be extremely dangerous."


    "Let Xi''er follow me. I''m afraid she will be in danger."


    For this gentle, but also elegant and lovely shop assistant, the customers in the shop have some kind of good impression.


    A hundred miles is no exception.


    Therefore, the interests of this will be directly stated.


    Otherwise, someone else.


    If you want to follow me, just follow me.


    But after going to the moonlight forest, whether it''s death or life, it''s estimated that hundred Li Fenghua doesn''t even bother to ask.


    "Some things have to be done, some dangers, and we have to learn to take them."


    "Take Xi''er there."


    "If I don''t go this time, I think Xi''er may regret it all her life."


    Qi Le''s eyes crossed the hundred Li Fenghua and looked into the distance.


    Family feud and family hatred will never die.


    "Well, since manager Qi said so, I will try my best to bring Xi''er back."


    Although Baili Fenghua is not clear about the matter, since Qi Le has said so, he will not say anything more.


    "The people of yujianzong will leave for the moonlight forest tomorrow."


    "So early tomorrow morning, Xi''er will meet outside Yunwu city and go with the people of yujianzong."


    Because we need to use the equipment and pills of Qile shop to fill the missing combat effectiveness.


    So all the yujianzong disciples who are going to the moonlight forest have all come to Yunwu city.


    In order to avoid the waste of time transporting equipment back and forth.


    "I''ll be there on time. Please, master Baili."


    Yuexi''er bowed slightly to express her thanks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."


    Bai Li Fenghua waved her hand.


    Then he said to Qi Le, "manager Qi, I''ll call on yujianzong''s disciples to carry weapons and armor."


    Qile nodded, then turned and walked into the warehouse.


    20000 sets of weapons and armor, plus matching pills.


    It''s going to take another day to move back and forth.


    During this period, it is just for yujianzong disciples to prepare.


    At night.


    Yuexi''er sat on the sofa in the hall, thinking about some things, and some couldn''t sleep.


    "What are you thinking, Xi''er?"


    Qile from the warehouse after replenishment, also came to the hall.


    "Store manager, I was thinking, if I could come back, I would always be a clerk for you."

 Chapter 1014

    "store manager, I''m thinking."


    "If I can come back alive, I''ll always be a shop assistant for you."


    Yue Xi''er looks at Qi Le and suddenly shows a smile.


    Dimples are like flowers.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Of course you can come back."


    Qi Le gave the moon Xi''er a chestnut.


    Then he took out the Qixi Festival suit and put it beside yuexi''er.


    "Now it''s a festival at least, but I don''t have anything to give you. Take this as a gift in return."


    Magpie Feather Headband, magpie feather shawl, magpie feather belt, magpie feather boots.


    In addition to the two treasures in the store, these four pieces of equipment are the best at present.


    And during the Qixi Festival, Qile can be called at will.


    It''s a hidden benefit from the system.


    "Thank you, store manager."


    Yuexi''er did not refuse this time.


    "If you really want to thank me, come back safely."


    Qi Le smiles, then turns to walk toward the second floor.


    When he came to the corridor, Qile stopped for a moment and then said, "the goods on the shelf, if you can use them, take them and count them in your future salary."


    "Don''t think about saving me anything. It''s more important to come back safely than anything else."


    The moon Xi''er hears the speech, the eye socket immediately some pan red.


    "Well, I see, manager."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, yuexi''er sat in the hall all night.


    Yueshuangxue also sat in the card seat of the training room for fighting capacity improvement all night.


    The next morning, yuexi''er left the shop.


    Outside the shop, yuexi''er bowed deeply to the shop, then turned neatly and left the remote alley.


    "Family hatred, family hatred..."


    Qi Le leaned against the window on the second floor, looking at the far away back of yuexi''er.


    There was no farewell.


    This is not a life and death parting, why so sad.


    If you really want to say goodbye, it is probably to send a bowl of wine, drink it and set off.


    "The wind is blowing Pooh


    "This poem is not auspicious."


    Qi Le shakes his head, after confirming that the back of moon Xi''er has disappeared, he puts down the curtain.


    After washing, I came to the hall on the first floor.


    Yuexi''er is not in the store, so Qile has to start to do business again.


    "Why, boss, why did you come to see the shop today?"


    Blood wolf with blood wolf team members, a shop to see the expressionless Qile standing behind the counter.


    Suddenly a look of surprise.


    Since the dawn of the moon, Qile has not appeared behind the counter for several months.


    More often, just sit on the sofa.


    Or it''s in the card seat.


    "Do you have any opinion when I come to see the shop?"


    Qi Le''s eyes drooped slightly and looked at the blood wolf lightly.


    "No, no, how could there be a complaint?"


    "Just a little curious, where''s Xi''er?"


    Blood wolf quickly waved his hand, and then the first to go to the counter to activate the membership card.


    "Xi''er is not in the store for the time being."


    Qi Le raised his eyes and looked behind the blood wolf.


    Since the blood wolf promoted to the master level, the number of blood wolf team has also changed a lot.


    However, the blood wolf team members for blood wolf requirements, is still the same strict.


    Orders and prohibitions.


    So even now, the overall strength of several grades of Cloud City, the blood wolf team can still occupy a place.


    Today''s Yunwu city is much stronger than the former city-state which was only economically prosperous.

 Chapter 1015

    ecause the strength of the customers who come to Qile shop every day is not weak.


    In other words, the proportion of the strong is relatively large.


    After all, the customers of Qile shop, such as Han Ming, who have no cultivation qualification, also exist.


    The influence of a large number of strong people staying for a long time is huge.


    Especially the heroes like Gu Pingchuan.


    If you think about it carefully, there are only two heroes in the whole empire.


    And most of them don''t even have a hero.


    However, in the city of cloud and fog, there are often several heroes at a time.


    This will undoubtedly make a large number of practitioners think about it.


    In addition, Yunwu city is already prosperous.


    This is just the right time, even the value of force is not missing.


    Therefore, the development of Cloud City is an inevitable result.


    Among them, the biggest contributor is Qile shop.


    It can be said that it is a miracle to drive the prosperity of the whole city-state with one''s own power.


    "After you activate your membership card, you can move on your own."


    After dismissing the blood wolf team, the blood wolf bought a cold beer and a bacon sandwich and went back to the counter.


    "However, I haven''t seen the boss for such a long time. I really miss you when I look at it today."


    When Qile shop had only a small shop front, blood wolf was a regular customer in the shop.


    It can be said that watching Qile shop develop into today''s scale step by step, the blood wolf''s heart is also deeply touched.


    It''s changing with each passing day.


    Strength is really can do what you want.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see it in a few days."


    Qi Le returned quietly.


    After yuexi''er comes back, Qile will be as lazy as before.


    "Hey, boss, the way you talk is still as irritating as before."


    Blood wolf has long been used to Qile''s way of speaking.


    He who does harm to others will do harm to others.


    But Qile is just talking about it. His personality is very easygoing.


    As long as you don''t violate Qile''s bottom line, under normal circumstances, there will be no life-threatening.


    "By the way, boss, there''s news from the mercenary guild. It''s said that there''s strange news coming up from the Dahuang plain."


    The blood wolf took a sip of cold beer and said.


    The great wilderness was originally in the south of the Huangyuan Empire, and further south was the ruins of the dragon.


    However, dahuanyuan and the ruins of the dragon are basically dead places.


    It''s hard to find people.


    Living things may be found in the wilderness.


    But there is no sign of life in the ruins of the dragon.


    Especially after the last bone dragon incident, the ruins of the dragon were determined to be unsuitable for survival.


    The remaining curse of the dragon clan is very terrible.


    And this time, there are strange movements, which in itself is a matter worthy of attention.


    "The ruins of the dragon?"


    Although these things, for Qile, generally speaking, there is no impact.


    However, Qile usually knows about these things.


    After all, as a store manager, it is impossible to really only care about one acre of his land.


    The external situation also needs to be understood.


    "I think so."


    "Although there is no specific location in the news, I think it should be the ruins of the dragon."


    The blood wolf thought for a while, then said aloud.


    Compared with the great famine, although the ruins of the dragon are more desolate, it is the place where the human race and the dragon clan fought.

 Chapter 1016

    where the dragon and the Terran fought, who knows if there will be any good things left in the ruins of the dragon.


    If you really want to find treasure, the ruins of the dragon is undoubtedly a good place.


    "And what is it, then?"


    Qile then asked.


    It''s meaningless to know only the location and guess it.


    "Magic, it''s huge magic."


    "According to the mercenaries who went to the wasteland to carry out their mission, they felt extremely huge magic waves in the direction of the ruins of the dragon, and they were very active."


    "And this magic wave, the breath is very cold, completely unlike the normal magic wave."


    The blood wolf described it with both voice and emotion, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    In fact, it''s not bad.


    When the blood wolf and his team members were drinking in the mercenary tavern yesterday, they saw a well-known mercenary team stumble into the tavern.


    The number of people is down by more than half.


    This is what they heard.


    Then news came from the mercenary guild that strange things had happened in the direction of Dahuang plain near the ruins of the dragon.


    Several forces have issued missions.


    Someone has been asked to probe the situation over there.


    The huge magic wave, it must not be formed by a person''s magic.


    Even if it''s a hero, there is a limit to the magic that can be mobilized.


    It is far from being able to make the mercenaries who are not sensitive enough to perceive such a huge magic wave through half a large wilderness.


    The most likely scenario is the magic array.


    So Qi Le also put forward this point.


    "Yes, many people guess it''s magic circle, but it''s not reasonable."


    Blood wolf pointed out the key point.


    "It''s not like a magic array can achieve such a huge magic wave."


    "What''s more, it''s not in line with the purpose of magic array."


    Magic array, mostly used to attack, defend, or trap the enemy.


    Only a few of them are the special magic array.


    However, no matter what kind of magic array it is, to ensure that the magic does not leak out, so as to maintain the stability of the magic array, is the first priority.


    After all, magic is maintained by a lot of magic.


    It would be a great waste to let the magic out.


    Especially if this huge magic wave is caused by the magic power leaked from the magic array.


    That can only be said, it is too luxurious.


    "How big is this magic wave


    Qi Le is interested in this.


    "If you''re right, you should go beyond the hero level."


    Blood wolf''s face dignified said this sentence.


    "Beyond the hero level..."


    Qi Le''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    In Donghuang, Qi was lost. It was impossible to break through the hero level and promote to the strong level.


    Unless we can restore the vitality of Donghuang.


    But I''m afraid only a few people know about this kind of lucky secret.


    So it''s not surprising that the blood wolf would say this.


    But Qile knows the secret, so he will think more about the blood wolf.


    It is not impossible to create magic waves beyond the hero level.


    Regardless of the cost of the magic core into the magic array, can really trigger such a huge magic wave.


    However, the consumption of hero level magic core may need dozens, even hundreds.


    There is no such force to do stupid things.


    Unless it''s profitable.

 Chapter 1017

    "wait, cold magic wave?"


    Qile suddenly remembered the words of blood wolf.


    "Yes, that''s what the guy who came to the pub said."


    Blood wolf eyes floating, as if in memory of something.


    Then he nodded his head and said firmly: "he said that the magic wave was extremely cold, and just feeling it would make people shiver and shiver."


    "And in that guy, I also felt a bit of an abnormal smell."


    Blood wolf in Qile shop for such a long time, the perception, compared with many masters level strong, are much better.


    It''s not surprising that he can sense an abnormal breath.


    "What smell?"


    Qi Le immediately asked.


    "Blood, like a faint smell of blood."


    "But I''m sure it''s not a normal smell of blood, it''s like It''s like a bloody smell mixed in the breath, and there''s a lingering feeling


    Blood wolf continued to recall, slowly speaking.


    Being a mercenary for such a long time, the blood wolf has experienced many battles.


    The smell of blood is no stranger.


    But it was the first time to see the bloody smell mixed in the breath.


    "The smell of blood mixed in the breath."


    "With the cool magic, that seems to be right."


    Qile suddenly understood.


    Only one force owns this peculiar smell.


    That''s the shadow hall.


    The hermit family, the moon power, the ruins of the dragon.


    There are traces of shadow hall in these three places.


    This situation, let Qile heart has a very bad premonition.


    The purpose of the shadow hall is not as simple as they think.


    Just want to unify the clan forces, there is no need for such a big battle.


    Unless the shadow hall wants it.


    It''s the whole Donghuang!


    "Just hope they''ll be OK."


    Qi Le''s eyes looked out of the shop and towards the moonlight forest.


    This kind of thing, Qile can''t do anything.


    Because after leaving the shop, Qile''s strength is not as strong as the general hero level.


    Unless the system is willing to help.


    But there must be a lot to pay.


    Qi Le claimed that he was not a savior.


    What''s more, as for the shadow hall, which can threaten the whole East wilderness, Qi Le has more heart than strength.


    Better wait and see.


    "Blood wolf, you''d better not get involved in this matter."


    Qi Le finally could not help but warn.


    Like the blood wolf, such as the grand master, who is involved in the competition between the shadow hall and the major forces, is just a stronger pawn.


    If you dare to touch the whole East wasteland, if you don''t have enough powerful power, you are looking for your own death.


    However, a force that can destroy the sect itself, turn from light to dark, endure for decades, and bury the hidden son among various forces.


    I''m afraid it''s not something that can be done by a self defeating force.


    "Boss, do you know something?"


    The blood wolf was keenly aware of something.


    "No, I don''t know what to say."


    "It''s just that you shouldn''t be able to get involved in the fight that can produce this magic wave."


    Qi Le looked at the blood wolf and said it seriously.


    This is advice.


    Sometimes, the more you know, the more you panic.


    The blood wolf did not dodge, and Qile looked at each other for a few seconds. He made sure that Qile was not joking before he breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 1018

    "I see, I won''t take this task."


    The blood wolf was sure that Qi Le was not joking before he took a breath and said slowly.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Qile.


    Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to listen to advice.


    ¡­¡­


    Star shining Empire, town desolate city.


    City Lord''s house.


    Hawk Down stood by the window, eyes fell on the endless desert.


    Soon, in the desert, rolling yellow sand, toward the town of wasteland swept.


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, you can see some dark shadows.


    Accompanied by the sound of the horse''s hooves, it roared.


    "It started. I stayed here for 16 years, and finally it started."


    The eagle''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    A touch of cold mingled in it is like a knife light in the eyes, attracting people''s soul.


    "Let all the city guards of the deserted town assemble immediately!"


    At an order.


    Outside the study, a bodyguard immediately left.


    In a quarter of an hour, all the 50000 city guards of Zhenhuang city gathered at the grand school yard and finished their formation.


    The soldiers were all in neat armour, armed with swordsmen, holding their heads high, their eyes sharp and firm.


    Baihu and Qianhu stood in front of each other, holding their heads high.


    The commander of the city guard stood in the front, looked up, looked at the general of the school yard, and yelled.


    "Lord eagle, garrison of the deserted city, assemble!"


    "Good."


    Hawk down do not know when, changed a suit of armor, stood on the spot will stage.


    Eyes on the school field everyone''s face patrol.


    The city guard is the combat effectiveness of each city-state.


    Although nominally, they need to accept the command of the Imperial City commander-in-chief, mainly the command of the commander-in-chief.


    But for hawk down, it''s a joke.


    For 16 years, for a city Lord who was careful.


    If you can''t control the city guard in your own hands, it''s better for Yingluo to be the city Lord.


    "Open the gate


    Outside the town, people from the desert have arrived.


    It''s also 50000 troops.


    They were all dressed in black armour, holding swords, and their black horses were fat and strong. They could see that they were excellent fighting horses.


    This is the forces of the shadow hall left in the desert.


    It''s also a force to keep a hawk down.


    Together with the Chengwei army of Zhenhuang City, we have 100000 troops in order to contain the Xingyao empire.


    "At last."


    Hawk down standing on the platform, looking at the school field below.


    The gate of the city was wide open, and the two troops formed a square array. They stood at the school yard, one black and one white.


    These are the two most elite generals and men.


    After Yingluo took full control of Zhenhuang City, the training of city guards began to enter the real death training.


    For this moment.


    And the forces provided by the shadow hall, not to mention.


    Each of them is a strong soldier who has experienced many battles and climbed out of the dead.


    Xingyao empire is a country expanded by faith.


    Though determined, it is not easy to rebel.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, ferocity does not mean strong combat effectiveness.


    The people of Xingyao empire can fight for their faith.


    But that''s all.


    Eagles don''t need captives.


    It should be said that for the people in the shadow hall, prisoners are dispensable things.


    Because after the blood sacrifice array is opened, all prisoners can become combat effectiveness.


    "All of you, have you ever thought about the reason why you train so hard?"


    Hawk Down eyes, after the school field scan.


    Speak slowly.

 Chapter 1019

    "to protect the town? Or to protect the Empire


    "Or for your faith? Or for those who hide behind you? "


    Every time hawk asked a word, it would pause.


    Make sure everyone in the square can hear him clearly.


    "No, no!"


    "You are fighting for a better future!"


    "For yourself! Fight for the people you care about


    "Now, raise your weapons!"


    The eagle stepped forward and cheered.


    On the school field, all of a sudden, they should be in harmony.


    This kind of demagogue words, only a few words, let everyone under the stage boiling up.


    The sound of weapons colliding with armor is like a cold movement.


    The blade is raised, and the cold light twinkles.


    The sun in the sky is like fire, but it can''t disperse the cold brought by the killing gas.


    "Shadow, Wansheng!"


    Raise your fist and clench your hand.


    Drink loud.


    The sharp eyes, however, looked into the desert.


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    Ruins of the dragon, edge.


    Forward, is the endless ruins, overlooking thousands of miles, no one.


    Back, is the boundless wasteland, boundless, inaccessible.


    But at this time, there are several groups of mercenaries, from the direction of the great wilderness, toward the ruins of the dragon.


    These mercenaries came here after taking on the task of the mercenary guild.


    The ruins of the Dragon matter.


    The huge magic wave suddenly appeared, which shocked many big forces.


    In the mercenary guild, the task of exploring the ruins of the dragon is covered with half the wall of the mission hall.


    And a large part of it belongs to the task of overlapping content.


    This led to the completion of the task of exploring the ruins of the dragon, the cumulative reward became very rich.


    Money and silk inspire people.


    Therefore, even though the task was deemed extremely dangerous, the old one was still a small group of mercenaries.


    If it is completed, it will be enough for dozens of tasks in the past.


    "Captain, don''t those guys say there''s magic waves here in the ruins of the dragon?"


    "We are all about to walk into the ruins of the dragon. How can we not feel it yet?"


    "We are not deceived."


    The climate in the wilderness is not good, dry and hot.


    The temperature of the air is a little too hot.


    This also made those mercenaries who had come all the way here to complain one after another.


    "Who will have so much time to lie to you? The rewards for the tasks we are going to receive are substantial."


    "Give me a good search to see what''s going on here in the ruins of the dragon."


    "If you let someone else finish these tasks first, I''ll let you know what it means to be responsible for the consequences."


    The leader of the mercenary team was also upset.


    So when I heard the complaints of the team members, I immediately scolded them.


    Although the players are angry in their hearts, they dare not refute anything.


    At the end, in this hot air, only a group of people walking in silence.


    From time to time, people leave the team to explore around.


    Then return to the report.


    In the hot wilderness, no one wants to lose more strength because of too much action.


    Body protection can really relieve the heat.


    But no one will always gather the spirit of protecting the body, which is a very unwise practice.


    It is very dangerous to waste morale without any reason in this kind of place.

 Chapter 1020

    "Bang --!"


    When two members of the mercenary team left the team to search around again, a loud noise suddenly came out of the ruins of the dragon.


    Then, a majestic magic wave rose from the direction of the loud noise.


    It''s cold, fierce and creepy.


    "It''s this magic wave that''s coming up. Get over it all."


    "As long as we can find the source of this magic wave, our task is finished!"


    The captains of several mercenary squads looked at each other and gave orders at once.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    All of them have come here. It''s impossible to go back home because of this ominous feeling.


    Get the order of the team members, draw out their own weapons, like a wolf rushed to the direction of the magic wave.


    What are they doing mercenaries for?


    Nature is for money, as well as all kinds of treasures, which can help cultivate.


    This time''s task, the reward that adds up is rich to let a person salivate.


    Even if this magic wave seems extremely dangerous, it can''t stop them from moving forward.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, a huge roar from the sky started.


    For a moment, the light in the sky was covered, and large shadows fell down.


    All the mercenaries looked up and saw the clouds rolling in the sky.


    The sun, which originally made people feel extremely hot, was soon covered by the clouds. Only a few wisps of light could shine from the gap.


    The heat in the wilderness was suddenly covered by this dark cloud.


    However, the cool air did not make these mercenaries feel comfortable.


    It makes them sweat.


    "Oh


    A fierce roar came down from the dark clouds.


    It''s like two pieces of iron sheet friction together, so harsh, so palpitating.


    In the rolling clouds, a huge head came out, red eyes, like two huge pools of blood.


    It''s shining with a cold light.


    The mouth is full of sharp teeth, as if it is a meat grinder, cold light flashing, people shudder.


    In this scene, the hearts of all the mercenaries seemed to be clenched by an invisible big hand, making it difficult to breathe.


    Those mercenaries with insufficient strength were even more weak in legs and fell in the yellow sand.


    "Here, what is this?"


    "There is something in the dark cloud. How could it be so huge?"


    "God, I''m not going to do this task. Help me, help me!"


    "Get out of the way. I''m leaving here. Don''t stop me. Let me go. Let me go!"


    All the mercenaries panicked and yelled and yelled.


    The sudden appearance of the monster''s head in the sky made them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. They had already left the task behind and only wanted to escape from here immediately.


    At this moment, they finally understood.


    Why has such a well paid task not been completed.


    "Roar!"


    The monster in the dark cloud, issued a roar that resounded through the heaven and earth.


    Then, a huge arm, out of the dark clouds, traversed the sky and earth, claws like a long knife, caught the mercenaries on the ground.


    The terrifying power enables monsters to crush mercenaries touched by sharp claws easily.


    The majestic sea like momentum made it difficult for these mercenaries to move, and even to escape became a luxury.

 Chapter 1021

    in a short half a quarter of an hour, all the mercenaries who came here were spared.


    The remains were all over the place.


    Like a stream of blood, slowly into the yellow sand.


    After determining this place, there is no trace of life, the monster slowly hidden in the dark clouds.


    Soon, the rolling clouds dissipated.


    On the earth, there is only a pile of white bones left.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the ruins of the dragon.


    In this mountain of ruins, has been cleared out of a large area of open space.


    Above the ground, was engraved with a bright red magic array.


    This magic array covers several miles, and its patterns are so complicated that people will feel dizzy when they look at it.


    A young man sits on the edge of the magic circle, keeping his eyes closed.


    There is a faint magic in the body.


    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the desert.


    "Hum, if you want to explore the ruins of the dragon, you should pay the price of life at any time."


    Young man a cold hum, open eyes, flash across a fierce light.


    The sound of cold hum seemed to disturb the guards who were hiding around.


    A man in a brown robe came out of the ruins and came behind the young man.


    After a look at the magic array, he said, "some people want to explore the situation of the magic array. Unfortunately, this magic wave can''t be covered up."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they dare to come, let them all become the sacrifice of magic circle."


    The young man returned faintly.


    The expression has no joy and no sorrow, only a touch of fierce light in the eyes, which is hard to cover up.


    "Ziqi, what is this magic array for


    The robed man frowned slightly and asked in a voice.


    Yes, the young man in front of him is Zhuo Ziqi who escaped from yujianzong.


    The man in robe is Zhuo Zizheng who has been to the ruins of the Dragon twice.


    After Zhuo Ziqi escaped from the previous night attack on yujianzong, he was taken back by the shadow hall.


    And gave a hero level test crystal.


    In this period of time, Zhuo Ziqi was promoted to hero level successfully.


    And was transferred to the ruins of the Dragon by the shadow hall.


    Zhuo Zizheng, who came to the ruins of the Dragon twice and met with great events each time, was naturally found by Zhuo Ziqi and brought to the ruins of the dragon.


    And the relationship between the two is exactly the brotherhood that has never been known to outsiders.


    Just 16 years ago, in a battle with Warcraft, Zhuo Ziqi was taken in by the shadow hall.


    And joined the shadow hall.


    Zhuo Zizheng was abandoned.


    It happened to be rescued by strict law that he joined the broken rock mercenary Corps.


    From then on, they parted ways and developed separately.


    However, not long ago, Zhuo Ziqi, who had already achieved the hero level, came to find Zhuo Zizheng.


    The purpose is for the treasure of the ruins of the dragon.


    That is the magic array used to seal the bone dragon.


    Because only Zhuozi was left to know this place.


    As for the strict law from the ruins of the dragon, it is just a chess piece calculated by the shadow hall.


    "For what?"


    "For great power, of course!"


    Zhuo Ziqi stood up from the edge of the magic array, opened his arms and looked at the huge magic array in front of him.


    In this magic array, the dragon magic array used to seal the bone dragon is very impressive.

 Chapter 1022

    "I''m sorry to have used you, but the plan of shadow hall should not be lost."


    "The magic array of the dragon clan, as well as the remaining dragon blood, are necessary as a sacrifice."


    Zhuo Ziqi''s eyes swept over the huge magic array.


    Then there was a little fanatical look on his face.


    "Soon, soon, when the dragon''s blood is absorbed clean, that powerful and frightening force should be born."


    When Zhuo Zizheng heard the speech, he just shook his head and didn''t speak. He looked a little gloomy.


    Since 16 years ago, Zhuo Zizheng has been living in the shadow hall plan.


    Until Zhuo Ziqi came to find him, Zhuo Zizheng didn''t know about it.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness.


    Strict law, died under the breath of bone dragon.


    Chi Yang died in the shadow hall.


    The broken rock mercenary regiment disappeared, so did the broken wave mercenary regiment.


    Only Zhuozi was left alone.


    "That''s about my life."


    Zhuo Zizheng sighed and then turned back to the ruins.


    Zhuo Ziqi turned a deaf ear to the sigh.


    Just raised his head, looked at the sky, that group of rich black clouds.


    In the dark clouds, it seemed to add a touch of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Since the Chinese Valentine''s day, the number of customers coming to the store is much less.


    I don''t know if it''s Qile''s illusion. He always feels that the passenger flow seems to be less than usual.


    "Can the situation in the ruins of the dragon still affect the city of Yunwu?"


    Qi Le thought in his heart.


    Between the ruins of the dragon and the city of Yunwu, there is still a vast wasteland.


    "Boss, there seems to be a new situation in the ruins of the dragon."


    When the blood wolf came to the shop, the first thing was the situation of the ruins of the dragon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ask, raise your eyes.


    The blood wolf immediately said: "boss, fortunately you let me not get involved in this matter, otherwise, you can''t see me."


    "These days, no one has come back from all the mercenary teams that have taken up the task of exploring the ruins of the dragon."


    "Even those spies sent by the big forces have never come back."


    Blood wolf said here, his face also showed a look of fear.


    Even now the blood wolf team''s strength, is stronger than before, does not know how many times.


    But the grandmaster level is still the limit of the blood wolf team.


    And this time to the ruins of the dragon to explore the news of the mercenary team, such as crucian carp across the river, do not know how much.


    Among them, the number of the grand master mercenary team is not small.


    There are even elite spies sent out by powerful forces, not to mention their power.


    These people, maybe one or two, can''t compare with the blood wolf team.


    But together, the blood wolf team must also retreat.


    However, such a group of people went to explore the ruins of the dragon, but no one came back.


    So we have to reevaluate the danger of the ruins of the dragon.


    After the news was sent back to the mercenary guild, few mercenary teams dared to take up the task book with half a wall pasted on it.


    Money is important.


    But it has to be spent.


    "Indeed, if they can come back, it will be strange."


    Qi Le was not surprised by the result.


    On the other side of the ruins of the dragon, there must be hands and feet made by people in the shadow hall.


    You know, there are not a few heroes in the shadow palace.

 Chapter 1023

    if you dare to attack the whole Donghuang, you must be prepared to fight against all the forces in the East wilderness.


    Those mercenaries and spies, who were no more than masters, used to explore the shadow hall. They were killed in the past.


    The shadow hall will not be soft hearted to this kind of sacrifice which is delivered to the door by itself.


    "This kind of thing, probably will soon spread out the news."


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to worry again."


    Qi Le drooped his eyes and said.


    The mercenary guild has never been a secret information channel. It is estimated that the situation at the ruins of the dragon will be known in a few days.


    Panic is not a good phenomenon.


    "Yes, I''m worried about that, too."


    Just after Qi Le finished this sentence, Ling Ao did not know when he came to the store and took a sentence.


    "Fire king."


    Qi Le half narrowed his eyes and looked at Ling Ao. He said hello.


    "Your Majesty."


    The blood wolf arched at Ling Ao.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Ling Ao waved his hand, indicating that the blood wolf could be at will.


    To Qile shop, Ling Ao will not put on what fire emperor''s airs.


    After all, in this shop, the strength and Ling Ao are no less powerful.


    "Fire emperor, what are you worried about?"


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and put his hands on the counter. Suddenly he asked.


    "I''m worried about whether the magic wave of the ruins of the dragon is a conspiracy."


    Ling Ao face dignified reply.


    Then he suddenly took a look at the blood wolf standing on the side.


    Blood wolf will understand, immediately witty voice to leave: "boss, your majesty, I still have something, don''t disturb two."


    "Fire emperor, please tell me directly. I know something about it."


    Qile watched the blood wolf leave, and then looked at Ling Ao.


    "Well, I know, there''s no need to hide it from the store manager Qi."


    Ling Ao nodded, as if in the organization of language.


    After a long pause, he continued to say, "something happened to the star Yao empire."


    "The frontier towns and wasteland cities changed, and a large army of 100000 troops began to invade the Xingyao empire."


    "What?"


    Qi Le''s eyes coagulated, some surprised asked: "when things?"


    Qile still knows where the town is.


    The city-state, located at the junction of the Xingyao Empire and the hermit family desert, was used to suppress the major forces living in the hermit family desert.


    This is what Qile knew on the way to do the task.


    The location of the town is an important place.


    If the town is lost, I''m afraid the whole west of Xingyao empire will be in chaos.


    "Just seven days ago, I also got the news in these two days."


    "Xingyao empire is probably afraid that I will join forces with the rebellious forces to threaten the imperial city of Xingyao Empire, so there has been no news."


    "But by now, they should not be able to hold on."


    Ling Ao said this, his face was still dignified.


    However, when it comes to the practice of star shining Empire, the tone is sneering.


    When the Xingyao Empire attacked the cliff pass of the Huangyuan Empire, it allocated 600000 troops.


    This is almost the majority of the remaining forces, except for the last guard forces of each city-state and the immovable city guards and guards in the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    However, in that war, the 600000 troops were defeated at the cliff water pass, almost completely destroyed.


    As a result, the basic forces of Xingyao Empire have been in a state of depression.

 Chapter 1024

    even after the trip to the ruins, he kept his eyes low for a long time.


    The starlight empire could not replenish so many troops.


    The Xingyao Empire, which had been expanded by faith, could not easily replenish its basic forces like the Huangyuan Empire, which started by war.


    Now, the rebellion of 100000 troops is like an invincible sword.


    In the inner part of Xingyao Empire, the defense of Xingyao empire was disintegrated.


    However, even at this time, the star Yao Empire thought, but still blocked the news.


    In order to ensure that Xingyao empire will not be coveted by other forces.


    Until the star Yao Empire almost can not resist, to nearly hit the Imperial City, just had no choice but to release the news.


    "How could something happen to starlight Empire all of a sudden?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows slightly locked up, as if thinking about something.


    As a fortress city in the west of Xingyao Empire, Zhenhuang city is not a simple thing to break.


    However, a hundred thousand troops can start from the desolate town without a sound.


    In a short period of time, it swept the whole empire of starlight.


    This is indeed a fantastic thing.


    Because before Qi Le went to the territory space of the hermit family, he passed through the deserted town all the way.


    In fact, there are some points in Qi Le''s mind about the major forces along the way.


    In a short period of time, there is no force that can gather 100000 troops and then take over the town without any sound.


    Even if it''s the hermit family, it''s impossible.


    Except for the three empires, it is impossible for other forces to hoard so many troops.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Even if it is the hero level, the number of disciples is only tens of thousands.


    And it is impossible for all of them to carry out such standardized and strict training.


    "Could it be the guru Empire?"


    Qi Le asked.


    "No, I''ve probably thought about it for a long time."


    "However, not to mention that the Guruo Empire and the Xingyao Empire belong to the alliance relationship, even if the relationship breaks down, it is very difficult for the Guruo Empire to send 100000 troops to the desolate city."


    Ling Ao shook his head and denied Qi Le''s conjecture.


    Zhenhuang city is very far away from Guruo Empire, but it is not close to Xingyao empire.


    If the Guruo empire is relative to the star Yao Empire, there is no need to make such a move.


    Moreover, Ling Ao did not find that there had been large-scale troop movements in the Guruo empire in recent years.


    "Then, it can only be the rebellion within Xingyao empire."


    Qi Le said firmly.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m worried."


    Ling Ao nodded.


    His ideas are consistent with that of Zile.


    Although the Xingyao empire is in chaos, it may be a good thing for the Huangyuan empire.


    But definitely not in this case.


    At the same time, civil strife occurred in the Xingyao empire.


    If these two things are related, then the next unlucky one must be the Huangyuan empire.


    Because the confluence of these two sudden forces is the Huangyuan empire.


    As the fire emperor, Ling Ao must have foresight to look at these things.


    Be prepared.


    Qi Le also thought of this.


    The chaos in Donghuang is not a good thing for Qile.


    With the flames of war and panic, his shop would probably have to close down.

 Chapter 1025

    "actually, I have a guess."


    Qi Le thought, suddenly said.


    Even in order to keep the shop open, Qile had to stop the chaos in Donghuang.


    "Go ahead, manager Qi."


    Ling Ao attaches great importance to Qi Le''s opinions.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the position, the more information you know.


    For these unseen plots, only when we know enough information can we make a better guess.


    Qile, on the other hand, has this capital.


    "I am 80% sure that the magic wave over the ruins of the dragon is written by the shadow hall."


    Qi Le looked at Ling Ao and said solemnly.


    "Shadow hall?"


    Ling Ao is a little surprised.


    It has been only a few months since the last incident of yujianzong.


    Ling Ao has a deep impression on the shadow hall.


    The shadow hall acts perversely and violently, unscrupulously and unscrupulously, in order to achieve the goal.


    And most importantly, the shadow hall is indifferent to living beings.


    Although, in the eyes of most strong people, those weak will also be regarded as mole ants.


    But for the strong, as long as the weak do not provoke them, then they will not degrade their identity and take the initiative to find these ants'' trouble.


    But the shadow hall is different.


    For the shadow hall, all the people who are not in the shadow hall can be sacrificed.


    As long as there is a need, the shadow hall can carry out the slaughter without hesitation, until the blood is flowing and the bones are mountain.


    This is the standard evil clan behavior.


    For other sectarian forces, it is the object of everyone''s punishment.


    However, the shadow hall eventually belongs to the clan forces, so Ling Ao and others did not directly intervene in the last attack of yujianzong.


    But this time, it seems different.


    "Manager Qi, can you really be sure that the shadow hall is over the ruins of the dragon?"


    Ling Ao asked suspiciously.


    This matter matters a lot.


    If it''s the shadow hall, it''s the bottom line of imperial power.


    No matter what the ruins of the Dragon look like, even if it is now the ruins of thousands of miles.


    But it''s the remains of imperial power.


    This alone is by no means a place that the shadow hall can touch.


    Unless the shadow hall wants to challenge the imperial power of Donghuang, it is another matter.


    "It''s not entirely certain, but it''s basically true."


    "The atmosphere of the shadow hall is very unique. As long as you have used the method of blood sacrifice and refined your own practitioners, this breath will never disappear."


    Qi Le nodded and said definitely.


    From the ruins of the dragon, the magic waves beyond the hero level can be heard.


    Within the whole Donghuang, there are few such forces.


    In addition, those lucky mercenaries feel the cold breath, which is basically certain.


    "They are not timid. They can no longer afford to be in the clan forces. They dare to challenge the Imperial forces."


    Ling Ao cold hum, the expression on the face has become cold.


    Last time, forced by the forces of the major factions, they could not reach out at random.


    So Ling aocai can only be on the side as a spectator.


    But this time, the shadow hall all took the initiative to deliver to the door, that Ling Ao also won''t say anything polite.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Qi Le pressed his hand, indicating Ling Ao to calm down.


    Then he went on to say, "fire emperor, you should know the hermit family."

 Chapter 1026

    "fire emperor, you should know the hermit family."


    Qi Le asked.


    "This is natural. The royal family of the Huangyuan Empire dealt with the hermit family. If I remember correctly, there should be someone else in the Ke family who married into the hermit family."


    Ling Ao nodded slightly, as if in memory of what.


    "You have a good memory."


    Qi Le gave a silent compliment.


    As the fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire, Ling Ao still remembers this matter.


    This is no longer a matter of memory.


    After all, for the hero level strong person, the mental strength is strong, at the same time, the memory will naturally become stronger.


    But some unimportant things, even if you remember them, probably also need to recall.


    However, Ling Ao can say it directly.


    I can only say, it''s pretty good.


    "All right, manager Qi, let''s talk directly."


    Ling Ao waved his hand and didn''t answer the question.


    "All right."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    He just joked, adjusted the atmosphere, and continued to talk about important things.


    "You should know where the hermit family is, the fire emperor."


    Qile then asked.


    "Of course I know. It''s in the desert to the west of Xingyao empire..."


    "Wait, manager Qi, what you said about this matter..."


    Ling Ao after answering the question of Qi Le, suddenly realized what, the face showed a startled look.


    "As you can imagine, I''ve been to the realm air of the hermit family, and I''ve found the smell of the shadow hall in it."


    "This time, the change of the town and the deserted city, I think, should have something to do with the shadow hall."


    Qi Le slightly nods, looks at Ling Ao, the tone dignified said.


    "What?"


    "There is such a thing."


    Although expected, but heard Qile said after, Ling Ao still felt extremely shocked.


    "What do you want to do in shadow hall? Do they want to challenge together with the hermit family? "


    "If you have such a big appetite, you are not afraid to be held up."


    Ling Ao shocked, but it is frown, face with a little doubt.


    "It''s hard to say whether it will last, but the shadow hall must have been premeditated."


    Qile said here, the brain will also slowly sort out these things.


    Moonlight forest, the territory space of the hermit family, the ruins of the dragon.


    These three places are close to the edge of the land where the people of Donghuang have reached.


    The shadow hall started from these three places at the same time, and pushed forward from the outside to the center of the East wilderness.


    On its advancing route, it was enough to cover all the forces in the eastern famine.


    From the west to the East, starting from Zhenhuang City, it disrupted the Xingyao Empire and restrained the Guruo Empire and Huangyuan Empire around the Xingyao empire.


    Then, starting from the ruins of the dragon, we will clean up the big and small forces along the way.


    Through the great wasteland, it directly attacked the wasteland empire.


    Then the troops of zhenhuangcheng and the troops of the ruins of the Dragon attacked each other on both sides to capture the Huangyuan empire.


    We can use this as a way to eat the Guro empire.


    By this time, a small half of the eastern wasteland had already fallen into the hands of the shadow hall.


    The moon forest in the north can also attack the ancient empire from the north and use it as a springboard to attack the orc tribe.


    As for those big and small clans, they were already half abandoned in the previous cleaning.


    This time, the shadow hall broke out in an all-round way, and how much power each sect can exert is still unknown.

 Chapter 1027

    this time, the power of the shadow hall broke out.


    The remaining strength of each sect is still unknown.


    What''s more, most of the power of these clans went to the moonlight forest.


    Wait


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly changed his face, looked at Ling Ao, and said his idea.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Moonlight forest, I''m afraid it''s a trap."


    "With the tolerant style of the shadow hall, it is impossible to make mistakes at such an important time, unless they are deliberately luring the sect members to the moonlight forest!"


    This is not without reason.


    The plot, which has been planned for decades, is hidden in the dark.


    But at this critical moment.


    I don''t think it''s reasonable.


    Ling Ao smell speech, facial expression is also slightly a change.


    "If more than half of the power of the clan is destroyed in the moonlight forest, it will really be like the shadow hall."


    Ling Ao as the fire emperor, the overall situation is not bad.


    Even compared with Qile, it is a little stronger.


    After all, Ling Ao, as the king of a country, must have a view of the overall situation.


    And Qile, it''s just interest.


    Therefore, after hearing these news, Ling Ao soon thought that it must be one of the plans of shadow palace to attack the whole clan forces before.


    The purpose is to weaken all the sects.


    As long as these clans have no time to attend to them.


    Then the imperial power is the bag of shadow hall.


    Among them, the Huangyuan empire was the most important.


    Because in the Huangyuan Empire, there were brilliant colleges.


    As long as you win the Huangyuan Empire, you will naturally win the brilliant college.


    At that time, the Empire, the clan, and the Academy were all damaged in the eastern wilderness.


    Shadow hall can take advantage of the opportunity to control the general situation.


    "We must work together to pull the Empire out of chaos before we can regroup and destroy the plot of shadow hall."


    Ling Ao knows what to do.


    However, other forces will not allow it.


    Human nature is always suspicious.


    Give a helping hand for no reason, and they''ll think you''re scheming.


    It is impossible to unite in a rash alliance.


    "The most urgent task now is to stabilize the situation of Xingyao empire."


    "If the troops of Zhenhuang city are allowed to rampage in the Xingyao Empire, I am afraid that the Xingyao empire will disappear in less than a month."


    Qi Le calmly analyzes.


    "I think so too. In this case, I will go back to the imperial city of the wasteland Empire first."


    Ling Ao nodded and then bowed his hand to say goodbye.


    "Take your time. I won''t give it up."


    Qi Le knows that at this time, Ling Ao must be in the imperial city.


    So I just bow my hand and wish Lingao a good journey.


    At this time, Qile also knew.


    These days, the business in the store is about half as bad.


    Especially when the power of the ruins of the Dragon broke out and swept towards the wasteland empire.


    The location of Yunwu city is the first to bear the brunt.


    At that time, there were no customers coming to the store.


    Of course, those big customers who come to buy weapons, armor and pills should have more.


    However, this kind of war money is not what Qile wants.


    System: "congratulations to the host, this system is deeply gratified."


    The sudden sound almost scared Qi Le''s heart out of his mouth.


    "Why do you come out at this time?"


    Qi Le took a deep breath and roared.

 Chapter 1028

    System: "it is just the so-called hero in troubled times, businessmen in prosperous times, and peace, which is what a store manager pursues."


    System: "the host can take the initiative to understand this truth, the system is deeply pleased, and will be released in advance of the upgrade task."


    "Upgrade task!"


    Hearing the speech, he was immediately surprised.


    I was still thinking about when this upgrade task would come out, but I didn''t expect to find a place to go without any effort.


    Is the conscience of this two pen system discovered?


    System: "host do not interrupt, this system releases tasks ahead of time, it is reasonable."


    System: "upgrade mission: a plot to sweep the whole East wilderness."


    System: "task content: relieve the coming chaos of Donghuang."


    System: "task reward: this task is a completion task. After the task is finished, additional rewards will be given according to the host''s performance in the task."


    System: "guaranteed bonus: store manager level is upgraded by one level, trial room is upgraded by one level, combat power is improved by one level, training room is upgraded by one level, purchasing channel is added, and branch location function is opened, one branch can be added."


    "Finally we can open a branch."


    Qi Le waved his fist and seemed very excited.


    This upgrade task is a rare completion task, and the reward will be increased according to the performance.


    According to the stingy degree of the system, Qile did not think of extra rewards.


    But the minimum reward is very good.


    In addition to the promotion of the old-fashioned level, there is also a purchase channel reward that will appear in general.


    And the most important thing is that the function of branch location has finally come.


    As long as we can open a branch store, Qile will do its best and die.


    But


    "System, why did you release the upgrade task suddenly? It''s not in line with your style."


    After Qi Le was excited, he soon calmed down.


    It''s not right. According to the stingy character of the system, the upgrade task is to press the later the better.


    After all, it can reduce a lot of rewards.


    System: "since encountered the right time, then the system will not be rigidly formalized."


    It''s very well said.


    But how to listen, how do you feel wrong.


    "You wait. What''s the right time?"


    Qi Le asked in a fog.


    System: "of course, this is the crisis of the East famine."


    System: "but in view of the host''s stupidity, let this system explain it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the IQ dig out to weigh, there is no half two pen system, why ridicule ah.


    Qi Le was speechless, but also understood deeply.


    Isn''t there a good saying.


    The more you lack something, the more you want to show off.


    Intelligence quotient is such a thing


    After all, only at this time can the system show its superiority.


    System: "according to the data collected in the Yinshi family before, Donghuang experienced a great war hundreds of years ago, which broke the lifeblood of Donghuang and exhausted the gas transportation of Donghuang."


    System: "up to now, although the lifeblood of Donghuang has been initially healed, the exhausted Qi has never recovered."


    System: "and now, the plot of the shadow hall will lead to Donghuang falling into the flames of war again. This is something that Donghuang can''t bear today."


    System: "therefore, if the host can solve this conspiracy and restore peace to Donghuang, you will naturally be favored by the power of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1029

    hearing this, Qi Le nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he rubbed his chin and said with a light voice, "I''ve got benefits from saying so much."


    "What does this have to do with your early release of upgrade tasks?"


    System: "that''s why this system says that you are a stupid host, and you can''t feel the favor of heaven and earth."


    System: "so it is not the system to bear this favor, or do you think that the location of branch stores is so easy?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le''s face was dull.


    Why can this two pen system take the advantages of its host so justifiably.


    Is there any reason for this? Is there any royal law?


    "You, you, you I''m really, really angry


    Qi Le covered his heart and suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    System: "host, the system knows what you are thinking, you do not pretend to show the system."


    I don''t know why, the IQ of the system seems to have increased a lot.


    As expected, when it comes to specific benefits, the IQ of this two stroke system will suddenly increase.


    "No, you must give me my share of the good."


    "Half will do."


    "If it''s less, it won''t be discussed."


    Qi Le is really angry.


    Thanks to the power of heaven and earth, this name is strong enough to explode.


    This two pen system even wants to take possession of it in such a reasonable way. It really doesn''t regard itself as a host.


    System: "host, the power of heaven and earth, to you really useless."


    System: "do you forget that you don''t need to practice on your own."


    "I..."


    Qi Le was asked by the system for the first time.


    In this way, the power of heaven and earth is of no use to Qile.


    The power of heaven and earth''s favor sounds powerful, but its actual effect is to improve one''s qualification, talent and potential.


    Under the care of the power of heaven and earth, there will be no bottleneck in cultivation.


    But these things don''t work for Qile.


    Aptitude, talent, potential, these things are nothing in front of the system.


    "That''s not good. Even if it doesn''t work, I can''t give it to you in vain."


    "Either you''ll exchange it for something equivalent, or you''ll give it back to me, even if it doesn''t work."


    "At least there''s face to it."


    However, Qile felt that he could not compromise.


    Otherwise, this two pen system will definitely be more aggressive next time.


    Therefore, in the resolute tone of Qi Le, the atmosphere seemed very silent for a moment.


    System: "host, rank inheritance scroll purchase channel has been restored half, if you can have the power of heaven and earth, it will certainly be able to repair all."


    After waiting for a long time, this sentence came to my mind.


    This system is intended to take the rank inheritance scroll purchase channel to exchange.


    However, the purchase channel of grade inheritance scroll was originally Qile, which naturally could not be accepted by Qile.


    "No, it''s a little less. You can add more."


    Qi Le is a philistine.


    At this time, we have to haggle over each other, otherwise this two pen system will definitely not admit.


    System: "this time the hero level test space, will appropriately reduce the difficulty."


    "Deal


    Qile said immediately.


    If you want to complete this task, the hero level test space in the test room must be passed.


    Otherwise, I have been borrowing the power of the system, and I''m afraid those task rewards are not enough to return to the system.

 Chapter 1030

    want to complete this upgrade task.


    The hero level test space in the test room must be passed.


    You know, it''s against the shadow hall.


    Without heroic strength, I''m afraid even a wave can''t be turned over by this battle which can burn the whole East wilderness.


    However, if you always use the power of the system to complete the upgrade task.


    I''m afraid those task rewards are not enough to return to the system.


    Therefore, Qi Le decided to gain the strength of hero level through hero level test space.


    However, with the first three nightmares, Qile is absolutely unable to avoid the test room.


    So the condition proposed by the system is just right.


    "I hope that the hero level test space after reducing the difficulty will not make people collapse like the previous three times."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and thought of it in silence.


    However, even if you want to pass the hero level test space, it will go at night.


    Now the number of customers in the store is a little less, but there are still thousands of people.


    Maybe after a while, the number will drop to a few hundred.


    Then it became dozens of people.


    At the end of the day, it was probably the purchasing staff who bought weapons, armor and pills.


    "The chaos in Donghuang must be stopped!"


    Qile watched the last customer walk out of the store and then closed the door.


    Then, came to the magic array representing the test room.


    "Let''s go, hero trial space."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qile resolutely stepped into the test room.


    Magic array immediately sent out a bright white light, and instantly devoured Qile.


    This time, the trial space is not the same as the previous three times.


    There''s no blank space.


    Instead, it''s a small town that looks like it''s real.


    After Qile came to this town, he was sealed with strength and became an ordinary person.


    The memory given by the trial space tells Qi Le his present identity.


    A wandering doctor.


    That is to say, the so-called travelling doctor.


    And the doctor played by Qi Le came to this town today and found that there was a very intractable plague in this town.


    At this time, Qi Le''s problem is what he should do.


    Go or stay.


    "Doctor What an amazing experience. "


    Qi Le looks at the temporary memory given to him by the trial space, as well as the medical skills that belong to this doctor.


    Walking on the streets of the town, the sound of funeral is all around my ears.


    "What is the test of this trial?"


    Qile was a little confused.


    Looking at the scene around, for now Qile, this is a real world.


    The plague took the lives of the residents of the town, leaving behind a sad cry.


    Along the way, the roadside is full of funeral white cloth.


    The whole street was covered with paper money.


    "Doctor, since I am a doctor, I should stay here and help the people in this town."


    Qi Le walked slowly, his heart seemed to have a clear understanding.


    This time the trial task, a bit like a role-playing game.


    In this small town, in the face of this plague, it seems that the doctor''s medical skills are not enough.


    That''s why there was the first question.


    Is to leave here, continue to travel, wise and self-protection.


    Or stay here and help these people at the risk of losing their reputation because of the failure of treatment at any time.

 Chapter 1031

    Qile walked in the small town, listening to the howling and crying of every family on the street.


    From time to time, people were covered with white cloth and carried out of the house.


    Even if it''s just a trial, it''s really scary.


    The sadness and silence that pervaded the whole town could not be faked.


    "Even if my action is just a drop in the bucket, I have done my bit."


    Qile went to the street, stood still, and made a decision.


    The doctor distinguishes the medicinal materials, examines the pulse and formulates.


    In the face of the plague, Qile, as a doctor, can only do his best to collect herbs and then diagnose and treat patients.


    After all, it''s hard to cook without rice.


    If you want to cure a disease, you only know how to treat it. It''s useless without medicinal materials.


    However, even if Qile wants to do something good, the druggists may not be willing to give the medicine for free.


    In this process, Qile has been grateful to the families of these patients.


    He was also attacked and reviled because of his powerlessness.


    But Qile always follows his own heart, as a doctor''s original heart.


    Cure, save.


    Go up the mountain to collect herbs during the day.


    In the evening, he felt the pulse and prescribed a prescription.


    In this trial, Qi Le''s cultivation was sealed, and his physical quality was just a strong ordinary man.


    Less than four hours of rest a day.


    Every night I feel my pulse.


    Coupled with the hard work of going up the mountain to collect herbs every day, Qile''s body was soon unable to hold on.


    No matter how to say it here, it''s just an ordinary world without strong power.


    Ordinary people''s body, is not able to withstand such a strong loss.


    But Qi Le still did not give up his good deeds.


    With their own modest efforts, to fight the plague.


    During this period, whether it is gratitude and praise, or attack and slander, Qile doesn''t care, just does what he wants to do.


    No regrets.


    This kind of benevolence did not know how many days, the plague seems to gradually subside.


    The number of funerals is much less, and the sound of sadness and joy is much less.


    But Qile also because of a long time of fatigue, overwork into a disease, in sending off the last patient, fell down.


    "Ordinary people''s bodies are still too weak."


    Qi Le leaned against the wall, and the scene in front of him became a little blurred.


    Recalling all that he had experienced these days, Qi Le seems to have realized something in his heart.


    The world is full of states.


    In the face of death, people''s emotions seem to be most truly presented.


    Fear, grief, despair, grief.


    The misery of the poor and the struggle of the rich for power and profit.


    After the treatment of the joy, because of the doctor''s helplessness and anger.


    Happiness, anger, sadness and joy seem to be clearly revealed.


    "So, is this trial over?"


    The scene seemed more and more blurred.


    Qi Le breathed slowly and asked in his mind.


    However, with a flash of white light, Qi Le''s memory about the doctor was deleted, leaving only his feelings in that small town.


    Then, Qi Le''s eyes were black.


    When you open your eyes again, Qile appears in the blank space that is familiar and does not have many good memories.


    It''s just that this time there''s no sound.


    It took a long time for the sound of the system to ring in Qi Le''s mind.


    System: "host, in fact, this trial task should let you experience all kinds of life, and you probably need to experience the life of 30 or 40 characters."

 Chapter 1032

    System: "host, the original task of this trial should be to let you experience all kinds of life."


    System: "in addition to the task you''ve completed, you probably need to experience the life of 30 or 40 characters."


    System: "however, since this system allows you to reduce the difficulty of this trial, the experience level behind will be directly deleted for you."


    "Thank you so much."


    Qi Le hears the speech, the feeling of happiness in the heart is really beyond the words.


    Fortunately, we got this condition from the system.


    Otherwise, to experience the life of thirty or forty characters, the collapse of Qile''s mind would not be lighter than the previous three times.


    Just as a doctor''s life, Qi Le is about to forget who he is.


    If this trial continues, Qile is almost certain that he has a 90% or more chance of developing schizophrenia.


    "We must have another one before the next trial."


    Qi Le quietly made a decision in his heart.


    Then he asked in his mind, "system, since the hero level trial task has been completed, the reward that should be given to me should be given to me."


    System: "of course, but this time the store manager suit will be released after the upgrade task is completed."


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the hero level test, the seal of hero has been issued, and the hero level skill: mind shock has been loaded."


    Mind shock: the skill acquired by the host by observing the life state and tempering the mind.


    Passive effect: strengthens the spirit of the host and ignores all coercion.


    Active effect: it can directly frighten the soul, weaken all attributes of the enemy, fear the enemy with a small probability, make them dare not fight with the host, and directly shatter the enemy''s soul with minimal probability, resulting in immediate death effect.


    The greater the difference between the enemy''s strength and the host, the higher the probability of negative effects of mind shock.


    Dead effect!


    "I''m not wrong, is it true?"


    Qi Le stares at the description of "awe in the heart" and can''t believe his eyes.


    What is the meaning of immediate death effect?


    That is to ignore the strength of the opponent, instant second kill ah.


    Even if only a very small probability can trigger, but as long as there is a chance.


    With this skill, Qile can ignore any opponent.


    It used to rely on the system to install, but now it is really powerful.


    What''s more, mind shock has a passive effect, which can ignore all coercion.


    Although in the past, there was no pressure to make Qile feel uncomfortable, but in case there will be.


    This passive effect can ensure preparedness.


    "It''s a big profit this time."


    Qi Lele was happy, and he was more and more satisfied with this heroic skill.


    Compared with previous martial arts mastery, magic mastery, and God''s perspective, mind shock is much better.


    It is worthy of being a hero skill.


    However, since the trial task has been completed, why can''t we go out from the test room.


    When Qi Lele finished, he thought of this problem.


    System: "in view of the power of mind shock, please familiarize the host with this skill in the trial space as soon as possible."


    "Powerful?"


    Qi Le was stunned at first, then waved his hand, and said with indifference.


    "Mind awe is a powerful skill just by looking at the skill description. Of course, it''s powerful."

 Chapter 1033

    "I''ve got all my skills. What else should I be familiar with?"


    Qi Le looks confused.


    All of them are attached with immediate death effect. Can it be a small skill?


    System: "host, skill description is just for you to see. The power of releasing mind shock can be adjusted freely by your own proficiency."


    "I see."


    Qi Le nodded in amazement, indicating that he had been taught.


    Because the active effect of mind shock is not a skill without consumption.


    Therefore, through practice, you can freely control the power of the active effect of mind shock, as well as the target.


    After all, mind shock is a range skill.


    If there is no difference in large-scale attacks, hurt their own people, then the fun can be great.


    "No wonder the system didn''t let me out directly."


    Qi Le touched his chin and felt that the system was considerate.


    System: "so host, are you ready?"


    Qi Le moved his body for a while and said, "you are ready to practice."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a large group of dummies appeared in the test space.


    However, the momentum of these Dummies is high and low, showing a mixture of good and bad.


    System: "host, please accurately control the power of mind shock to deter the enemy in front of you."


    System: "friendship reminder, if the power of mind shock is too strong, beyond the enemy''s ability to bear, it will explode."


    "What?"


    "Boom!"


    The system is not finished.


    Can''t wait to use out of the mind awe of the Qile, that surprised shout was submerged in the huge explosion.


    "Next time you have something to say, can you finish it all at once?"


    Qi Le came out of the resurrection point, looking depressed.


    This time, there was no problem with the trial task. As a result, when it came to practicing mind awe, something went wrong.


    If there is no accident, Qi Le dares to say that this exercise is no easier than the previous three trials.


    It is much more difficult to accurately control the power of mind shock than to accurately grasp the power of one''s own.


    In particular, this kind of large-scale undifferentiated attack skill, when you want to release, accurately distinguish the enemy and your own people, it is even more difficult.


    After all, it''s a reality, not a game.


    There are no friendly damage free settings.


    That is to say, the probability of death effect is the same for every target who has eaten the mind shock.


    So even if it is very hard, even if it has to be reborn to the mind explosion.


    Qile can only insist.


    ¡­¡­


    While Qile is wandering at the junction of collapse and non collapse.


    There''s something wrong with the territory space of the hermit family.


    "Nalankang, I treat you well on weekdays. Why do you betray me?"


    Nalankun covers his chest and staggers out to take a few steps.


    Trembling fingers, pointing to nalankang in front of him, asked in disbelief.


    "Betrayal? No, no, no, I''ve never been one of you, no, or I''m not from the narans at all


    Nalankang looks at nalankun with a smile.


    Behind nalankang, there was also a man in night clothes and a black scarf.


    But this man''s eyes, is a kind of blood like red, no trace of emotion inside, just through endless cold.


    And the man who hurt nalankun is this man.


    "You''re not from the narans?"


    "Who are you then?"


    Nalankun gasped, staring at nalankang.


    I just feel a little stuffy in the chest, as if blocked by something.

 Chapter 1034

    "it doesn''t matter if I tell you my origin."


    "That''s the shadow hall."


    Nalankang said the name slowly.


    The smile on his face gradually became chilly.


    "It''s a pity that the last engagement ceremony didn''t succeed. Instead, he took Yun Fanfei in."


    "If the power of Nalan''s Qin and chess can be swallowed up by cloud sails, then we don''t have to let the shadow hall transfer people again."


    Nalankang said in a sort of exasperation.


    Then he glanced at the man in black behind him.


    The man who can hurt nalankun must be a hero.


    The man in black is one of the heroes trained in the shadow hall.


    He was also one of the dead men in the shadow hall.


    He has no name, only a code name, shadow one.


    I''m afraid that only the shadow hall can have such a strong power if we can take the heroes as the dead men.


    Originally in nalankang''s plan, it should be yunfanfei''s breakthrough to become a hero.


    And then move on.


    It''s a pity that the situation last time was really unexpected.


    Even if the power of the Yun family and the Nalan family were included, the engagement ceremony did not go on.


    On the contrary, it is the cloud family that has damaged two heroes.


    But that''s good.


    For every point of the hidden family''s strength, it is less difficult to control the hermit family.


    "Shadow Hall You are the chess pieces planted in the shadow hall


    Nalankun''s eyes widened and his face was full of consternation.


    Although the hermit family is far away from disputes.


    But there is nothing that the hermit family should know about Donghuang.


    Nalankun naturally heard of the shadow hall, which was encircled and suppressed by zongmen forces.


    But nalankun never thought about it.


    The chess pieces in the shadow hall are even inserted into the hermit family.


    Moreover, the encirclement and suppression of the shadow hall happened after narankang entered the territory space of the hermit family.


    At that time, nalankang was still a foreign name, but after coming to Nalan''s house, he followed nalankun.


    But I didn''t expect that this was a plot.


    "No, the shadow hall was encircled and exterminated by all the clans. How could it still exist?"


    Nalankun couldn''t accept it.


    Anyone who has been betrayed by a person who has been around since childhood is hard to believe.


    "Nalankun, you''d better accept the facts earlier."


    "To be surrounded and exterminated by zongmen is just the plan of the shadow hall. If there is no such thing, how can the shadow hall disappear from your eyes?"


    Nalankang grinned with a scornful smile.


    "You! Damn it


    Nalankun roared and rushed towards nalankang.


    Before that, nalankun was unprepared. When he was attacked by the shadow, he would be injured.


    However, even if he is injured, nalankun is also a hero. If he wants to kill nalankang, the grandmaster, it is just a matter of turning his hands.


    "Shadow one, just leave it alive."


    Nalankang stepped back with a sneer on his face.


    As soon as the shadow came forward, his fighting spirit suddenly burst out, and nalankun had a palm.


    "Boom!"


    The air exploded.


    The strength of the hero class strong erupted, like a storm, and spread around.


    "Blood sacrifice array, open!"


    Nalankang clapped his hands, a strange force suddenly rose.


    The power fluctuation of the two people''s fight is limited to this room.

 Chapter 1035

    "I''m sorry, but you can''t remind others yet."


    Nalankang sneered and looked at nalankun as if he were looking at a dead body.


    Apathy, no feelings.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from nalankun''s mouth.


    The blood sacrifice array is great for improving the strength of the people in the shadow hall.


    Compared with shadow one, Nalan Kun, whose strength is not as good as before, is more shaken out by a palm.


    The fearsome fighting spirit wave is following the shadow, attacking nalankun''s body.


    The people of the house of shadow, though they do evil things, are not allowed by the world.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is definitely better than most of the opponents of the same level.


    Unless it''s fighting monsters like Le Zhengya.


    Or those who have strong fighting talents and have improved many attributes in Qile shop.


    Or the guys who have been in the training room, training crazily.


    Otherwise, within the same level and realm, the people in the shadow hall are almost invincible.


    It''s a power built up with the power of living beings.


    It''s the power to hurt the harmony.


    Compared with those goods in Qile small shop to enhance the strength, the means of shadow hall is much rougher.


    Although the speed of increasing strength is much faster.


    But the side effects are much stronger.


    If the strength is increased too fast, the mood will be unstable and bloodthirsty.


    Or it is the depletion of potential, resulting in life-span damage, or even because they can not bear the soaring power, and directly into the power of blood sacrifice array.


    It''s all possible.


    On the contrary, the goods in Qile shop did not improve fast.


    But it is a gradual improvement.


    And there will be absolutely no side effects.


    There may even be benefits.


    After all, in Qile''s shops, there are rare and even invisible commodities in the world.


    And, after using the powerful skill books in the new world model.


    For the improvement of combat effectiveness, it is not a star and a half.


    In these respects, shadow hall is not comparable at all.


    However, these are other words.


    After all, the production of the system must be a high-quality product, which is not an empty word.


    Now, seeing nalankun fly backwards, the shadow immediately catches up.


    Take advantage of the situation to pursue, in order to completely suppress the opponent.


    As a dead man, Ying Yi''s fighting style is fierce and fearless.


    It''s a very repressive fighting style.


    And in the face of the strength is not as good as their own nalankun, shadow one is to play this kind of repression to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    Under a few moves, I''m afraid that the power of the concussion of the space has a little distortion.


    But in the blood sacrifice array, nalankun can only be suppressed by shadow.


    There''s no way to fight back.


    "What do you want to do


    Nalankun''s mouth was still bloodstained and his body was scarred.


    "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to use the power of your territorial space."


    During nalankang''s answering time.


    Nalankun was once again slapped in the chest by the shadow one by one, and his ribs were instantly broken and stabbed into the lung lobe.


    "Ah


    A mouthful of crimson visceral blood spat out from nalankun''s mouth.


    Then he retreated and coughed violently.


    "If you lose, I don''t want your life, but please hand in the owner''s token."


    Nalankang walked slowly to nalankun and looked down at him from a commanding position.

 Chapter 1036

    the owner token is used to control the territory space of the hermit family.


    Four hermit families, one for each.


    A total of four home owners'' tokens are in the hands of the four masters.


    You dream


    Nalankun coughed, and a little blood foam was coughed out of his mouth.


    But after hearing nalankang''s words, nalankun was not polite to scold.


    If the master''s token was obtained by the shadow hall, nalankun could not imagine what would happen.


    "Stubborn, it seems that it is impossible to save your life."


    Nalankang''s eyes drooped slowly.


    "Shadow one, prepare for soul searching."


    "Yes."


    Shadow a bow to answer a way.


    Nalankang did not intend to show mercy to enemies who refused to speak.


    Even the person in front of me is a person who has been following for decades since I was a child.


    But for the plan of the shadow hall, personal love is absolutely not allowed.


    "You..."


    Nalankun wanted to say something, but a dagger had pierced nalankun''s heart.


    After that, it was stuck in nalankun''s throat and couldn''t be sent out any more.


    "Master token."


    Nalankang sits aside, waiting for Yingyi to find out the owner''s token belonging to nalankun.


    "Dragon blood, the magic array of the dragon clan, and the master token of the hermit family."


    "And the blood power of those sub races."


    "And the remains of the strong buried in this desert..."


    Nalankang saw the shadow with a gold token in his hand. He came and stood up.


    Shadow one indifferently gives the owner''s token to nalankang, and then stands behind nalankang.


    As a dead man, shadow only needs to carry out orders.


    As for other things, it''s enough to leave it to the person in charge of the plan.


    "Come on, get out of here and go to the town of desolation."


    Nalankang put away the master''s token, then looked at it and fell to the ground. Nalankun, still angry, turned around and left Nalan''s house without looking back.


    As soon as nalankun dies, Nalan''s family will be in chaos.


    This kind of thing, the other three hermit family members, can not sit back and ignore.


    "All of you, all of you."


    "The longer you fight, the more time you leave me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu City, Qile shop, test room.


    Qi Le was almost tormented by the explosion.


    From the beginning of the accurate use of the power of mind shock, to the later identification of friends and enemies, and then to the use of psychological deterrence to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    Then there is flexibility.


    A series of training, a miss, is a loud noise.


    Qi Le has long forgotten how many times he has been reborn.


    It seems that what reduces the difficulty of the trial task does not seem to work for this mind shock training.


    It''s time to crash or to crash.


    Fortunately, even for training, the time in the test room will not flow.


    "Awe to the soul!"


    Qi Le raised his eyes and frightened the last enemy to move.


    A sound of nature finally rang.


    System: "congratulations to the host. You have completed this training and have mastered the use of mind shock."


    "Great..."


    Qi Le finished this sentence and fell down straight.


    The use of mind shock, though not a great consumption of mental power.


    But adding up a little makes a lot, plus this training day and night, for the consumption of mental strength, is absolutely not a joke.

 Chapter 1037

    Qi Le has been able to persist until now, which is the reason why the system helps him recover his mental strength from time to time.


    After all, the last stage of training, even if there are no mistakes, it will take several hours to complete.


    Such a high-intensity use of mental power is almost impossible in ordinary combat.


    Because in the battles of the strong at the same level, most of them are trial, and it is the decisive attacks that can really determine the victory or defeat.


    Who shows the flaw first, or who catches the flaw of the opponent first.


    Is the decisive factor.


    As for those cases of unequal strength.


    Does that need to be tested?


    Just roll it over.


    "My head hurts so much."


    After being sent out of the test room, Qi Le was lying on the ground with his head covered and did not want to move at all.


    Excessive consumption of mental energy brings about extreme sleepiness.


    Dizziness is a small problem.


    "Qile, why are you lying here?"


    I came to the hall on the first floor to prepare for the whole night, so I wanted to get a bottle of black coffee.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    "I''m thinking about some issues, and lying down helps broaden my mind."


    Qi Le is still lying on the ground, said calmly.


    In fact, I have a headache and I don''t want to move.


    But in front of the moon frost and snow, or to maintain their image as a store manager.


    "Is it?"


    The moon frost snow fox stares at Qi Le suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    There is no doubt that Qi Le''s answer is decisive.


    "Well, that''s all right, then go on lying down. I''ll go first."


    The moon frost snow hits the mouth, always feel the tone of Qi Le is a little strange, let people


    Let the cat listen to a little bit of panic.


    It''s better to go first, so as not to be settled after autumn.


    "Hoo! It''s been fooled. "


    "I still have to go back to the bedroom."


    Qi Le sat up from the ground and leaned against the wall.


    Though physically, it''s full of strength.


    But in the spirit, it is very weak.


    If there is not enough spiritual power to control the heroic power, it is impossible to give full play to it.


    The system keeps Qile in the trial space, which not only trains and controls mind shock, but also strengthens Qile''s mental control.


    This kind of temporary weakness is good for a night''s rest.


    Struggling with a headache, some stumbled back to the bedroom.


    Qi Le didn''t even take a bath and went to sleep directly.


    A sleep to the horizon revealed a fish belly white.


    Qile suddenly opened his eyes.


    Only when the mental strength is restored can we fully feel our own strength.


    "Is this the heroic power? It''s so powerful that it''s unexpected."


    Qi Le clenched his fist and carefully felt the power surging in his body.


    It used to be borrowed from the system.


    This makes Qile feel very unreal.


    Although it is said that early experience beyond their own realm of power, there will be certain benefits.


    It is conducive to better breakthroughs.


    But the power that does not belong to one''s own will always have a feeling of being unable to control completely.


    What''s more, it''s not up to you to break through with Qile.


    Between the hero level and the master level, there is a natural moat.


    On ordinary people, if you want to break through, you can''t do anything without qualification, talent and potential.


    But in Qile, apart from the trial space, it is a little uncomfortable.


    Breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "In this case, I am qualified to participate in this battle."

 Chapter 1038

    "heroic power."


    "In this case, I am qualified to participate in this battle."


    Qile took a deep breath.


    "I just don''t know what''s going on over there in moonlight forest."


    After getting familiar with his power, Qile came to the bedroom window.


    The eyes looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight forest.


    This forest is the main habitat of the Asian people in the eastern wilderness.


    Just like other races rarely go to Terran territory.


    In the moonlight forest, except for those sub races and the Warcraft living in this forest, which are the indigenous people here,


    it is basically difficult to see other races.


    Therefore, it is difficult for others to know clearly the terrain in the moonlight forest.


    Bai Li Fenghua brings yujianzong''s disciples to the moonlight forest. Fortunately, yuexi''er leads the way.


    Otherwise, if you come to the moonlight forest, you will get lost first.


    Don''t look for the shadow hall.


    "Master Bai Li, this is the map of moonlight forest."


    After leaving the team alone, yuexi''er returns again with a parchment in her hand.


    It depicts a not so complicated map.


    It''s marked with the distribution of some sub ethnic groups and some dangerous areas.


    "Thank you very much, Xi''er. It really helps me to have this map."


    Hundred Li Fenghua is worried about the situation in the moonlight forest.


    This map is a timely help.


    This high-level forest of Warcraft is not like those of low-level forest of Warcraft. You can walk around at will.


    In the high-level Warcraft forest, powerful Warcraft is everywhere.


    Once they enter their territory, they are likely to be attacked as intruders.


    If those masters of Warcraft, it would be good.


    But in the moonlight forest, hero level Warcraft is not a few.


    Bai Li Fenghua doesn''t want to provoke those heroic Warcraft at this time.


    "You''re welcome, Lord Baili."


    "This map was originally drawn by the best draftsman in my family. It should be the last one."


    Yuexi''er shook her head and sighed.


    Before leaving the team, yuexi''er is to return to the place where the once Yue Lingmao clan was.


    Once prosperous, now has become a ruin.


    "Xi''er, are you ok?"


    Hundred Li Fenghua see moon Xi''er face some ugly, immediately out of the voice asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit emotional."


    Yuexi''er waved her hand, then pointed to the map and said aloud.


    "Master Baili, some of the marks on this map may not be available now. If you want to go there, you must pay attention to it."


    "These tribes, and these channels, may have been destroyed."


    Yuexi''er points several places on the map.


    These are the tribes that were destroyed by Wolf hunters when they started hunting.


    One of them is yuelingmao.


    The other tribes that yuexi''er points out are just what yuexi''er knows.


    Maybe there are other tribes destroyed, but yuexi''er doesn''t know.


    "What happened? Why is there such a big change? "


    A hundred Li Fenghua''s fingers gently groped on the parchment roll.


    I can feel that the texture of this parchment is not very old.


    It''s not long before this map is drawn.

 Chapter 1039

    from a qualitative point of view, it will take at most one or two years to draw this map.


    But in such a short period of time, nearly half of the tribes were destroyed by the moon.


    It''s incredible.


    You know, the strength of the Asian tribes is not bad at all.


    Moreover, the power gap between the various tribes is not large.


    In this moonlight forest, it is not a simple thing to destroy a sub race tribe.


    Even those powerful forces can hardly interfere with the situation in the moonlight forest.


    However, nearly half of the tribes disappeared.


    "I don''t know. In fact, I only know that there are wolves in it."


    Yuexi''er didn''t hide it.


    But to be honest, yuexi''er also knows that it is impossible to wipe out so many tribes with the strength of wolf hunters alone.


    There is an invisible black hand behind this.


    However, even so, the evil of wolf hunters can not be washed out.


    "I see."


    What a wise man.


    Hearing this, I already know what yuexi''er came to the moonlight forest for.


    "Need help?"


    If we can destroy so many tribes, the strength of wolf hunters must not be underestimated.


    So Baili Fenghua is also ready to help yuexi''er.


    "No, thank you for your kindness."


    "It''s just that the store manager has given me strength, so I want to avenge my people with my own hands."


    Yuexi''er refused the good intention of the hundred Li Fenghua and said firmly.


    "It''s OK, but don''t be too arrogant. Manager Qi asked me to take care of you, so I have the responsibility to take you back."


    "If you are in danger, please contact me with your membership card."


    Seeing yuexi''er''s firm tone, she knew that this matter was not negotiable.


    So I didn''t try to persuade them.


    If you borrow the hand of others, you are better than yourself to finish the revenge.


    "I know, then the leader of hundred miles, let''s separate here."


    Yuexi''er did not refuse again.


    If you continue to refuse, it will be ungrateful.


    "Take care."


    Bai Li Fenghua nodded slightly and handed the map in his hand.


    With the memory of the practitioner, it is not difficult to remember a map.


    After yuexi''er leaves the team, this map is used to identify the most important thing.


    Therefore, yujianzong disciples who come to the moonlight forest must remember this map.


    Otherwise, it''s not fun to get lost in the moonlight forest.


    Those powerful Warcraft can easily tear these yujianzong disciples who have not yet fully grown up into pieces at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    Even if something big happens, as long as the store is still there, the store will continue to open.


    But now the number of customers is getting smaller and smaller.


    Things are fermenting in the shadow hall.


    Ling Ao returned to the imperial city of the Huang Yuan Empire, naturally can not hide Gu Pingchuan from them.


    As for the plot of the shadow hall, they will not hide it among the heroes.


    We''ve discussed it together for a long time.


    This time, it affected the whole plot of Donghuang.


    Gu Pingchuan and others can''t sit idly by.


    Therefore, the three colleges have become more and more strict with their students.


    You know, in the Qile shop, there are no idle heroes.

 Chapter 1040

    however, in fact, few heroes are idle.


    After all, we can imagine how many resources it takes to cultivate a hero level strong man.


    It''s still too slow to collect on your own.


    Therefore, at this time, those heroes must return to their subordinate forces to take charge of the chaos.


    So after Ling Ao.


    Gu Pingchuan and others also returned to their respective colleges to sit down.


    The whole empire of Huang Yuan was an expression of the coming storm.


    In this case, the number of customers is not much.


    "I didn''t expect that the influence of a shadow hall would be so great."


    Qi Le is quite free now.


    But what this kind of leisure brings is a sharp drop in turnover.


    This kind of thing, even if Qile doesn''t mind.


    The system is going to fire.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    Just as Qile was lying on the counter with his eyes open and staring at the door of the store, the sound of the membership card prompted.


    "It''s the voice of private chat. Who will come to me at this time?"


    The spirit of Qi Le was so excited that he felt out his membership card.


    On the small window of the membership card, there is a private chat dialog box.


    It''s Ling Ao.


    "Fire emperor, is there any new situation?"


    Qile immediately asked.


    These little clues gathered together may be the key to the completion of this upgrade task.


    I want to relieve the chaos in the East.


    Then the shadow hall must be uprooted.


    It''s just that it''s easier said than done.


    A clan that can hibernate for decades.


    Even so far, it can be said that it is a sect without omission.


    It is not easy to uproot.


    "There is something new."


    "Manager Qi, you''re right. It''s the hermit family."


    Ling Ao sent the message, between the lines, there is a rush.


    Previously, Qi Le and Ling Ao have analyzed.


    If the shadow hall wants to capture the East wasteland, it must be from the town wasteland City, the moonlight forest, and the ruins of the dragon to advance toward the center of the East wilderness.


    The source of the troops in the town must be the hermit family.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Qi Le has some doubts.


    Even if we can guess the general direction, we still need to investigate the process.


    Otherwise, it would not be a guess.


    "The head of Nalan''s family, Nalan Kun died, and the housekeeper nalankang was not found."


    Ling Ao quickly answered this question.


    "Narankang?"


    Qile frowned and felt as if he had grasped the key.


    I heard Nalan Qin Qi say that nalankang is nalankun''s running dog, loyal.


    Although there is some irony in it.


    However, it is undeniable that nalankang has been with nalankun since childhood, which can be regarded as a confidant indeed.


    However, if nalankun died, nalankang disappeared.


    What does that mean?


    Can people who can defeat nalankun still care about a housekeeper?


    If there is a plot against Nalan''s family, it is impossible to leave a housekeeper, but the master of nalankun.


    After all, nalankang was given Nalan as a surname.


    But in essence, narankang is still an outsider.


    Even if the Nalan family is degenerate again, it is impossible for an outsider to be the master of the house.


    Then it can only be the man who defeated nalankun, and has another plot.


    "What else is missing from the hermit family?"

 Chapter 1041

    "what else is missing from the hermit family?"


    Qi Le thought of this and asked quickly.


    "Nalankun''s master token is missing."


    Ling Ao thought for a long time before he talked about it.


    The owner''s token is indeed a very important item in the eyes of the hermit family.


    But in Ling Ao''s opinion, it''s just so.


    Because the owner''s token is only used to control the territory space of the hermit family. It is not such a powerful treasure.


    So Ling Ao didn''t think of it at the beginning.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Qi Le knows something about the owner''s token.


    It was mentioned in the last collection of data on the crypto family for the system.


    "I know that there is more than one chess piece in the shadow Hall of the hermit family."


    "Yunfanfei is, and so is narankang!"


    Qile suddenly understood.


    Nalankun''s body is dead, if nalankang is missing.


    Then, there is only one possibility.


    Nalankang betrayed nalankun.


    No, it should be said that nalankang is not a member of Nalan family.


    The Lord dishonors his servant.


    If nalankang is really loyal to nalankun, then when nalankun dies, nalankang should commit suicide.


    In this situation, we can only say that narankang is a member of the shadow hall.


    Because if you want to find a hero who can kill nalankun without disturbing others, it must be the shadow hall, which has no idea of the depth.


    "Damn it, the last time I was in the hermit family, I didn''t see it!"


    Qi Le was a little upset.


    It''s no wonder that nalankang tries so hard to match yunfanfei and Nalan Qinqi.


    Everything is to pave the way for the shadow hall.


    "Manager Qi, you mean that nalankang was from the shadow hall, and nalankun was also killed by the people of the shadow hall."


    "Their purpose is for the owner''s token?"


    Ling Ao repeated Qi Le''s view.


    "Yes, I''m 100% sure."


    Qi Le has a good understanding of it.


    In the East wilderness, in addition to the Imperial forces and the clan forces, the biggest threat to the shadow hall was the hidden hidden clans.


    Even if the hermit family did not come out of the world.


    But the power of the hermit family cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, it is the best choice for the hermit family to have civil strife before they eat up the external resistance.


    Nalankun''s death is a fuse.


    A decoy to make the hermits go to war.


    When Nalan''s family was in chaos, the other three clans would not ignore it.


    There are four city states in the territory space of the hermit family.


    The territory under the jurisdiction of each city-state is rich in resources.


    It''s just that for a long time, the strength of the four clans has been at a balance point, so that they can be at peace.


    But now that Nalan Kun falls, the Nalan family must be weak.


    Moreover, the Nalan family also lost the master token and the power to control the territory space of the hermit family.


    The remaining two elders could not resist the attack of the other three clans.


    At most, it can only protect the safety of Nalan Zhishu and an MO dye.


    "It''s really frightening to think of the dark son who has been dormant for so many years."


    I couldn''t help but exhale.


    A person who gets along with himself day and night is a chess piece inserted by other forces.


    Anyone who thinks about it will take a chill.

 Chapter 1042

    "by the way, how is the situation of Xingyao Empire now?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    "Stubborn, they are still not willing to accept the assistance of the Huangyuan empire."


    Speaking of this, Ling Ao is angry.


    The rebellion in the town of desolation was almost to the Imperial City, and the Xingyao empire was still afraid of outsiders.


    Is it really necessary to wait for the mountains and rivers of Xingyao Empire to be broken before others can pick up the debris and ruins.


    "If you don''t accept it, you should guard the cliff water pass."


    "After the imperial city of Xingyao empire is in emergency, we will send troops into Xingyao empire."


    Qi Le thought about it and replied to it.


    The purpose of the shadow hall to send troops from the deserted town was never the star shining empire.


    As long as the Huang Yuan Empire can keep, just a star shining Empire, even if the shadow hall, it is OK.


    "The most important thing now is not to let the hermits fall into civil strife."


    Qi Le said that, his eyes were bright.


    As a chess piece buried in the hermit family in the shadow hall, nalankang played a key role when the shadow hall broke out in an all-round way.


    The hermit family was trapped by intrigue.


    So that the hermit family could not send people to join forces with the Xingyao Empire and the Huangyuan Empire to attack the rebellion of Zhenhuang city.


    Only in this way can the war on the side of Zhenhuang city burn to the Huangyuan empire.


    Ability and shadow hall to stay in the ruins of the dragon power.


    "Manager Qi, I know that, but we can''t get involved in the affairs of the Yinshi family."


    How can Ling ao not know about it.


    In Qile said nalankang is the shadow Hall of people, Ling Ao thought of here.


    However, the hermit family is one of the most special forces in Donghuang.


    If you stretch out your hand at random, you will only be attacked by the crowd.


    "Outsiders really can''t intervene in the affairs of the hermit family."


    "But if it''s not an outsider?"


    Qi Le smiles and slowly sends the news.


    "Not an outsider?"


    Ling Ao has some doubts.


    "Yes, not outsiders."


    "It''s up to me, fire emperor. You''ll be ready to stop the rebellion in the deserted town."


    Qi Le finished sending this message and went offline.


    If it comes to Nalan''s family, who is more suitable to solve this matter than Nalan''s piano and chess.


    What''s more, cloud Chengfeng is also inclined to the side of Qile.


    As long as Nalan Qin Qi controls the Nalan family, then the hermit family will be stable.


    After that, things will be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Star shining Empire, shining city.


    This is one of the most important city states in the territory of Xingyao empire.


    Guarding the main road leading to the imperial city of Xingyao Empire, the imperial city of Xingyao is in a corner with each other.


    It can be said that if you want to win the imperial city of Xingyao Empire, you must take Yaoguang city first.


    Therefore, paladins also attach great importance to the glory in the broad city.


    As the Dragon general Knight of the star shining empire.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Rong Yu Kuo is almost regarded as the successor of the paladin.


    Although in the last trip to the ruins, after being rescued by cangyun, Rong yukuo fell silent and decided to retrain himself.


    But at this juncture, Rong yukuo was ordered to come to Yaoguang city.


    In the face of the coming town of the rebels.


    Rong yukuo knows how dangerous this battle is, but this is the mission of a general.


    "The Empire of Xingyao has been disrupted for the most part. This fire of war can no longer spread to the imperial city."


    Rong yukuo stands on the wall of Yaoguang city and looks into the distance.

 Chapter 1043

    the rebellion of Zhenhuang City, starting from the border, disturbed the whole Xingyao empire.


    The most exasperating thing is that these rebellious people did not want to occupy a city-state, but simply burned the fire of war to the whole territory of Xingyao empire.


    The so-called turbulent times produce heroes.


    When the imperial city of Xingyao empire was in chaos, the whole empire lost its control.


    After the flames of war and smoke, it must be the vassal regime.


    At that time, starlight empire will no longer exist.


    Rong Yu Kuo understands this truth.


    I also know the importance of Yaoguang city.


    To defend the city of Yaoguang is to protect the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    "Your honor, the troops of Yaoguang city have been assembled."


    The heralds came to the wall and bowed down to report to Rongyu kuohui.


    "How many people are left?"


    Rong Yu''s broad face asked calmly.


    According to the news from other city states, after summarizing, we can infer that the rebels of Zhenhuang city are all elite.


    Even though there have been several wars before.


    But there are still more than 90000 rebels left.


    It''s definitely an amazing amount.


    One hundred thousand troops, starting from the desolate town in the west of the border, crossed the whole Xingyao empire.


    When we are about to attack Yaoguang City, there will be more than 90000 riders left.


    Such powerful soldiers, let alone in the Xingyao empire.


    Even in the eastern wilderness, it is difficult to find a strong army to match it.


    Even if such famous generals as Rong yukuo come to lead the army, they can only suppress them in quantity.


    After all, the gap in hard power can not be made up by a clever commander.


    "Your honor, we can mobilize all the forces around Yaocheng." The messenger replied.


    Now the rebellious town of Xingyao empire in the rebellion everywhere, each city-state people are in danger.


    No one dares to send out the city guard.


    At this time, if you don''t have some troops in your hand, you''re joking about your own life.


    We have done our best to recruit 200000 troops.


    "200000..."


    "These guys always put their own interests first. If these rebels are not eliminated, how can they be peaceful?"


    "Still, they want to take advantage of this time to support the soldiers and respect themselves!"


    Rong Yu''s tone was rather angry.


    But that''s what the heart is.


    It is instinct and nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Even those Warcraft who are still in their wits know to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    What''s more, these city lords who have tasted the beauty of power.


    "Get everyone ready. Rebels can come at any time. We have to keep them here."


    "The imperial city of Xingyao will never allow these rebels to set foot on it!"


    Anger returned to anger, but after scolding, Rong yukuo or calmly ordered to.


    "Yes."


    The herald received his orders and withdrew from the wall.


    Return to the school field, so that all the officers and men are waiting for trouble.


    It won''t be too far from the start of the battle of Yaoguang city.


    Even though the rebels of Zhenhuang city were all elite, their position was always within the Xingyao empire.


    If it is surrounded, it is also difficult to get out of it.


    Therefore, after disturbing the Xingyao Empire, the city states were in danger.


    Yaoguang city is their next target.


    And certainly will not delay time, quick decision.


    Otherwise, it is not enough to let the Xingyao Empire react to the situation, with only 100000 troops.


    The elder general''s control and speculation on the overall situation are all accumulated from experience.


    And the situation is just as Rongyu expected.

 Chapter 1044

    on the next day, the Scouts of Yaoguang City reported the news.


    Not far from the city, we found a large number of cavalry moving forward, and the target was Yaoguang city.


    "Good come!"


    Rong Yu Kuo is sitting in the commander-in-chief''s house, analyzing the enemy''s situation, and hearing the speech, his face immediately showed a happy look.


    Morale can never be delayed.


    The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    The same is true for the soldiers who guarded the city.


    To say a bad word, only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    If the rebellion does not come for a few days, the morale of Yaoguang city will surely fall again and again.


    Rebellious and rebellious make people panic.


    Soldiers are also human beings. When they hear these news, their hearts will also fluctuate.


    Therefore, he was proud of the rebellion against Kuomingtang, but expected the rebellion of the town to come earlier.


    "Let all the officers and men of Yaoguang city gather together. This time, we are ready to go out of the city to fight."


    Rong Yu Kuan said with burning eyes.


    Cavalry is not suitable for siege.


    Any general who knows a little bit about military use will know about it.


    Therefore, the rebellion of Zhenhuang city will not use cavalry to attack Yaoguang City, which will only lose troops in vain.


    And once they give up the cavalry charge.


    When you get close to the city of Yaoguang, the cavalry''s advantage will no longer exist.


    Charge, that''s the distance to start.


    No matter how good the horse is, it is impossible to speed up in an instant.


    Except for the powerful Warcraft.


    However, powerful Warcraft can not be used as an ordinary mount.


    Not to mention that the vast majority of Warcraft are rebellious and unfit to be used as mounts.


    Even if you can tame Warcraft.


    However, the ferocity of powerful Warcraft is beyond the endurance of ordinary horses.


    Put into the ordinary battle array, it will only disturb the horses.


    Since there is no cavalry rush, so proud of the broad.


    Defending in Yaoguang city will only waste the advantage of our own forces.


    Because in the face of a powerful mage team of enemies, the wall does not bring much advantage.


    Unless it''s a magic array on the wall that can defend against magic attacks.


    However, even if Yaoguang city was rich, it did not have the luxury to depict defensive magic array on the wall.


    In that case, the magic core that needs to be consumed is an astronomical number.


    After all, the city-state is not the gate of the clan.


    There are so many city states in the whole Xingyao empire.


    If you really want to arrange magic array on the walls of each city-state, even if it is to exhaust the Treasury of the starlight Empire, I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    "Yes, I understand."


    The scouts took orders and left the commander''s house.


    Rong yukuo also rose from his chair after the scouts left.


    "Come on, dress for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yaoguang City, it was a plain.


    Now, on this plain, there are more than 90000 riders, mighty, and the sky is covered with dust.


    Among them, black armor and white armor are distinct, just like two irresistible torrents.


    Banners covered the sky, and the sound of horses'' hooves startled the sky.


    It''s really powerful.


    Eagles fall in their armor and ride horses, and follow the current.


    Taking the lead is the best way for a manager to motivate his morale.


    "Ahead, it''s Yaoguang city."


    "If you attack Yaoguang City, you can point to the imperial city of Xingyao empire. At that time, I can exchange this credit for a heroic trial crystal."


    The eagle looked at the outline of the city.


    It''s like a starving man who sees a big table of delicious food.


    The eyes are full of yearning light.

 Chapter 1045

    although Yingluo is a chess piece planted in Zhenhuang city in the shadow hall, it is used to contain the Xingyao Empire and attack the important position of the Huangyuan empire.


    But in terms of strength, it is only a master level.


    Because a hero level strong man, no force is willing to put in the border city-state, to be a city Lord.


    At least, it should be put under your own eyes.


    Otherwise, suspicion and suspicion alone will be enough to create a rift.


    "Paladins and priests in white have their own strongmen in shadow hall. Now I just need to try my best to win Yaoguang city."


    The eagle''s eyes swept over the soldiers around him.


    A heroic spirit suddenly surged into my heart.


    "The city of Yaoguang is near. Let the magicians get ready."


    As long as you are ready to attack the city-state, you can''t go without a magician.


    Earth magic is definitely a big help when attacking the city.


    Yaoguang city is getting closer.


    The speed of the horses began to slow down.


    All cavalry needs is high-speed mobility.


    When the siege is more, it is a seesaw battle. At this time, cavalry is particularly vulnerable.


    Except when the city is broken, the cavalry charge into the city.


    "Leave fifteen thousand riders and stand by here."


    "All the others dismounted and followed the magicians to attack Yaoguang city!"


    Hawk Down ordered orderly.


    More than 90000 riders who followed him did not hesitate and started to move immediately.


    A large number of horses stayed where they were.


    With the exception of 15000, the others were armed and ready to go.


    Here, it''s very close to Yaoguang city.


    For the practitioner''s physical strength, it is only a quarter of an hour to get close to the past.


    The pawn goes first, and the magic array team follows behind.


    "Go, attack!"


    The eagle fell on his horse and gave orders in a loud voice.


    Mixed with the voice of fighting spirit, the emotion of each person''s ears.


    Black soldiers in front of the white soldiers in the rear, immediately toward the city of Yaoguang attack in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Rong yukuo also put on his armor and came to the city wall.


    The rise and fall of Yaoguang City, in this war.


    "Ask the magician to add magic shield for the vanguards."


    "Make the magician always ready to defeat the enemy''s siege magic and protect the safety of the wall."


    "Let the vanguards..."


    Several heralds stood by Rong yukuo and conveyed the orders.


    Everyone is ready.


    Outside the city, the sound of attack finally sounded.


    The figure of the enemy appeared in the sight of the people, and the black and oppressed one was like a black cloud.


    Flags cover the sky.


    But it is not noisy, only with some palpitating tidiness and a kind of prestige brought by battle.


    As expected, they are strong soldiers. Even when they attack, there is no trace of confusion.


    "Ask the magician to test."


    Rong Yu Kuo ordered to arrive.


    Looking at this strong soldier, Rong yukuo has a dignified look in his eyes.


    For a sufficient number of teams, discipline and combat effectiveness are always in direct proportion.


    The magicians guarding the city are quick.


    Maybe the power of a magician can''t play a role in the tens of thousands of troops.


    But generally speaking, the number of magicians is one tenth of a normal force.


    Two hundred thousand troops in Yaoguang city.


    There are nearly 20000 magicians.


    As soon as the command arrives, fireballs, ice cones, wind blades, stones, etc. are all over the sky.


    They hit the attacking enemy.

 Chapter 1046

    however, Falcon''s command was not slow either.


    As soon as these exploratory magic appeared, a nearly transparent magic shield opened over all the soldiers.


    The magic shield will fall on the low level.


    But there has been no half crack.


    "It''s not slow."


    Standing on the wall, Rong yukuo can see clearly.


    The release of the magic shield is only a temporary decision.


    Otherwise, the real magic shield would not be so fragile.


    It''s a pity that the power of exploratory magic is also not great, and it does not pose much threat to this fragile magic shield.


    "Make..."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, however, he did not wait for Rongyu to respond.


    A violent vibration came.


    Powerful magic wave, so that the earth outside the city of Yaoguang, there are countless cracks.


    It also affected the walls of Yaoguang city.


    The tiny cracks in the roads spread out on the wall.


    "This..."


    Rong in the broad looking at a moment the ground, full of amazement.


    But soon, Rong Yu Kuo understood the purpose of this move.


    Destroy the magic array that may be arranged outside Yaoguang city.


    Before the magic array is opened, the magic core is placed on all directions of the magic array, and then connected with each other through magic.


    And such a strong vibration, even the earth was broken.


    If the magic array is really arranged, it is impossible to hold on until it is opened.


    "It''s really a strong soldier who has been through a lot of battles, and even has this kind of means."


    It must take a lot of magic to make such a big move.


    This kind of magic, which is not aimed at hurting people, can easily become a waste of magic when used in this kind of war.


    But the eagle falls to control the distance, is extremely exquisite.


    In addition to destroying the magic array that might exist, it also affected the wall.


    "Damn it, they came to destroy the wall in the first place."


    Rong Yu Kuo angrily scolded, and then waved a big hand.


    "Open the gate, face the battle!"


    Since the enemy gave up the cavalry in order to attack the city.


    It''s not polite to be proud of your wealth.


    It is Rong yukuo''s specialty to turn the defending side into the attacking side.


    "Kaka --!"


    The gallows at the gate of the city make a sound of mechanical rotation.


    The big and wide gate was soon opened by the soldiers who had been prepared.


    "Charge!"


    "Charge --!"


    The cavalry waiting in front of the city gate is waiting for this moment.


    Nearly one hundred thousand cavalry, under a roar, gave out a cry that resounded through the sky.


    The sound of horse''s hooves is like beating drums, trampling on the ground, which makes the earth tremble slightly.


    The soldiers of Yaoguang city rushed out with blood full of blood. There was no fear on their faces, but only a sense of war.


    When facing the cavalry, the trooper is always the underdog.


    Unless it''s a prepared spear battle.


    If not, the cavalry will be defeated.


    "Let me see what you''re going to do this time."


    Rong Yu Kuo on the wall, looking at the rebellious Town, sneering to himself.


    Defense to attack, for the average person, is an absolutely unprepared change.


    If not, it is not surprising that the situation will reverse in an instant.


    However, how can Eagle fall be an ordinary person.


    "The defense turns into the attack. It''s interesting for the general of Yaoguang city."


    Hawk''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1047

    "however, you underestimate our soldiers in the shadow hall."


    Hawk Down eyes cold looking at Yaoguang City, mouth appeared a cold smile.


    "If you keep the city honest and upright, you may be able to live a few more days."


    "But if you want to come out, I''ll teach you."


    "What is the foundation of the shadow hall?"


    A cold hum, accompanied by orders.


    "The fog of life!"


    Hawk Down waved, the voice of command in the help of fighting spirit, quickly spread to every soldier''s ears.


    The black armour soldier who rushed to the front immediately drew out the dagger and cut a hole on his wrist.


    In a flash, strange lines appeared on the wound.


    Blood spilled on the ground, but not absorbed by the ground.


    It was a strange mist rising.


    This is the secret method of the soldiers trained in the shadow hall, which consumes their own vitality and releases the weakened version of the fog of life.


    When we are against the enemy, we will do no harm.


    And this is also the most terrible place in the shadow hall.


    Almost all the soldiers they trained were dead men.


    In order to plan the shadow hall, you can do whatever you want, even give up your life.


    The cavalry from Yaoguang city soon collided with the black armour soldiers in the shadow hall.


    Originally, it should be a rolling situation.


    But here, it''s completely reversed.


    The weakened version of the fog of life may not be a threat to the heroes.


    But its nature of swallowing fighting spirit and magic power is unchanged.


    When a war horse is attacked by the fog of life, its physical strength will quickly pass away.


    The cavalry couldn''t play any role at all. They fell to the ground because of the fog of life.


    Once the momentum of the attack disappears.


    Facing the black armour soldiers of the shadow hall in the fog of the upper body, the soldiers of Yaoguang city have no chance of winning.


    And every opponent killed in the fog of life by the black armor warrior will be transformed into the power of the life fog, and then added to the black armor soldier.


    To support war by war, to fight bravely in Vietnam.


    "How could that be possible?"


    When Rong Yu saw this scene, the expression on his face gradually turned into amazement.


    Behind is a burst of cold, direct to the bottom of my heart.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?"


    The heralds around him asked with some trepidation.


    He was so proud that he could not speak for a moment.


    This is really a mistake, every step is lost.


    Rong Yu Kuo had no idea that the rebellious people in these towns and wasteland cities still had such means.


    Can regard cavalry''s rush array as nothing.


    In the face of such an enemy, how long can the remaining 100000 troops in Yaoguang City withstand.


    "Take my weapon and mount."


    Rong Yu Kuo thought of this and knew that the chance of winning the war was extremely slim.


    However, he who was entrusted with heavy responsibilities by the paladins and was appointed in the face of danger could not leave Yaoguang city.


    "My Lord, this..."


    The herald tried to dissuade him.


    Because Rong yukuo needs to stay here to command the war situation, he is not suitable to fight in person.


    "There is no need to persuade this matter. Prepare to evacuate the residents of Yaoguang city."


    "In addition, prepare to spread the message to the imperial city."


    "It won''t be long before we can tell the difference."


    Rong yukuo shook his head and his eyes were firm.


    There is honor of death, but no shame of life.


    As soon as the herald saw that he could not persuade him, he took his orders and asked people to take the weapons and mount that he was proud of.


    A long halberd nearly three meters long.

 Chapter 1048

    this is the result of Rong yukuo''s hard work after his silence.


    The long halberd combines most of the advantages of long weapons and most of the usages of long weapons. With great force and heavy momentum, it is suitable for Rongyu Kuo.


    There is also the dragon blood BMW that has been accompanied by the glory in the broad campaign.


    When he was brought in, Longxue BMW just looked at Rong yukuo and gave a snort.


    I guess it''s my master''s mind.


    But dragon blood BMW has no fear.


    After fighting for so many years with Rong yukuo, Longxue BMW has seen more battles than most soldiers have seen.


    Everything has spirit.


    Dragon blood BMW, which has a trace of dragon blood, is even more so.


    Therefore, even if Rong yukuo wants to face this life and death battle, dragon blood BMW is willing to accompany.


    "This war, maybe the last time we fight together."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Rong yukuo picked up the long halberd and stroked the horse mane of dragon blood BMW with his other hand.


    Dragon blood BMW played a snort, slightly lowered his head.


    It seems to be asking for glory in the broad.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my partner for many years. Come on!"


    Glory in the broad chest, bold suddenly, pull the reins, turn over the horse.


    Dragon blood BMW immediately walked out of Yaoguang city.


    The hundred thousand soldiers who stayed in Yaoguang city were already ready to stand by at the gate.


    Even in the face of an invincible enemy, we will not step back.


    "All the officers and men, behind you are the thousands of residents of Yaoguang city."


    "In this, there may be your friends, your relatives, your lovers, so we can''t retreat."


    "Behind Yaoguang city is the imperial city of Xingyao Empire, which is also our pride."


    "So we can''t retreat!"


    Rong yukuo riding dragon blood BMW, came to the front of the soldiers.


    It''s good for morale.


    A hundred thousand soldiers, armed, armed and ready to go, held their heads high and looked at the glory in the broad.


    There were no echoing shouts, just higher morale.


    "Brothers, I''m glad to be with you."


    Rong yukuo took a deep breath and lifted his halberd.


    "The star shines the mighty empire!"


    A high drink, let all the soldiers in the city also raised their weapons.


    "The star shines the mighty empire!"


    "Attack!"


    Rong yukuo, holding the reins tightly and riding the dragon blood BMW, rushed out of Yaoguang city and met the black armour soldiers who came to Yaoguang city.


    The hundred thousand troopers who followed him also followed.


    Step in step, armor collide.


    Like solemn battle songs, singing in front of the battle.


    "Isn''t that glorious in the broad, the commander-in-chief of Yaoguang City, unexpectedly went to battle in person."


    Hawk down half squinted at the direction of Yaoguang city.


    It''s not about boosting morale and destroying the weak.


    That''s going down the drain.


    "It seems that the strength of Yaoguang city is almost used up."


    "Send orders to prepare the 15000 riders left behind. When the soldiers approach Yaoguang City 300 paces, they will all start to charge!"


    "I''m going to take Yaoguang city in one fell swoop!"


    At the command of the eagle, the fifteen thousand cavalry immediately began to take their breath, lower themselves, and prepare to charge.


    And the black armour soldiers before the battle also accelerated the pace of attack.


    Soon, he collided with Rong yukuo who was riding a dragon blood BMW.


    The full version of the fog of life can really corrode the fighting spirit and magic of the hero level strong.

 Chapter 1049

    the real fog of life can really corrode the fighting spirit and magic power of a hero.


    But those who can release the full version of the fog of life are also heroes.


    But this weakened version of the fog of life is only released by the practitioners of the working class.


    Although it is easy to use for weak practitioners.


    But in the face of such a grand master level peak strong person, it is not enough to see.


    Even the dragon blood BMW, this weakened version of the life fog can not corrode.


    "Bang!"


    A wave of long halberd, combined with the natural power of Shangrong yukuo.


    In front of Rong Yu Kuo''s body, more than a dozen black armour soldiers were smashed and flew out.


    This let the unstoppable dark hall black armor soldier''s attack, suddenly slightly stopped some.


    Glory in the broad battle, like a sharp knife.


    It penetrated into the enemy''s line.


    And the footmen who followed Rong Yu Kuo immediately rushed in.


    However, the weakening version of the fog of life, which is ineffective in honor of the broad, has a remarkable effect on these soldiers.


    In battle, unless they are heroes.


    Otherwise, personal bravery is meaningless.


    No matter how strong a master is, he will be exhausted.


    Most of the cavalry who had been out of the city to meet the enemy had already been killed.


    And now, with Rong yukuo out of the city to meet the soldiers, also began to appear casualties.


    And the number is still rising.


    The fog of life endows the black armour soldiers of shadow hall with the capital of fighting bravely and bravely.


    But the soldiers of Yaoguang city were not.


    With the exception of a few elite masters, no one can resist the erosion of the fog of life.


    However, the strength of some strong people, adhere to a longer time.


    People with weaker strength will stick to it for a shorter time.


    Morale is important.


    But sometimes hard power is more important.


    Rong yukuo rushes to kill in the array, but slowly, the soldiers who follow him all fall down.


    The cavalry, also gradually fell in the battle.


    The enemy''s blood and his own blood mixed together, stained with glory in the broad armor, but also dyed red dragon blood BMW.


    "Ah!"


    "Fall down for me


    Rong yukuo ran rampant in the battle line of the black armour soldiers, and had long forgotten how many enemies fell under his hands.


    Maybe thousands, maybe tens of thousands.


    But Rong yukuo only knew that as long as he had physical strength, he would not stop fighting.


    As long as they are alive, they will not let the enemy step into Yaoguang city.


    "It''s a rare warrior indeed."


    It''s a pity that I can''t use the shadow


    Yingluo, riding his horse, observes the situation in the rear of the battlefield.


    We have also noticed the battle of Rong Yu Kuo.


    "My Lord, do you need your subordinates?"


    A guard who followed the eagle down noticed his eyes and immediately asked.


    Yingluo, as the dark son of the shadow palace in the town, was in charge of the task of containing Xingyao empire.


    After the war, there will be the protection of the strong in the shadow hall.


    And this guard is one of them.


    "No, I''d like to see how long he can last."


    Hawk down slightly shook his head, eyes cold.


    The black armour soldiers were already within 300 paces of Yaoguang City, and the 15000 cavalry left behind the battle began to charge.


    The sound of horse''s hooves is like a solemn and stirring war song.


    The soldiers of Yaoguang city who were trapped in the battle of black armour soldiers were wiped out under the attack of cavalry.

 Chapter 1050

    the soldiers of Yaoguang city who fought with the black armour soldiers of shadow hall were wiped out by cavalry.


    Only Rong yukuo was trapped in the battle.


    Like a trapped animal, guarding the final dignity.


    "Ho ho..."


    With the rapid passing of physical strength, every time Rong yukuo waves his halberd, he has to do his best.


    Although the master level strong is strong, but it is not like the hero level strong, completely transformed.


    In the battle, it is doomed to the end of glory in the broad.


    On his broad armor, he couldn''t find a place without scars.


    Dragon blood BMW is also scarred.


    But Rong Yu Kuo still insists.


    It is impossible to stop until the last trace of strength is exhausted.


    This kind of bravery, even the fierce and fearless black armour soldiers of the shadow hall, felt a trace of fear.


    Come back, why do you want to go back


    Rong Yu Kuo roared and gasped like a broken bellows.


    The arm holding the halberd began to tremble slightly.


    It''s a sign that you''re about to lose strength.


    Dragon blood BMW also stopped running and began to breathe heavily.


    But at this time, those black armor soldiers in the shadow hall just surrounded rongyukuo and stopped attacking.


    "You I''m afraid... "


    Rong Yu Kuo said intermittently, chest also began because of the force, and there was a sharp pain.


    "He''s exhausted. Get ready to take the city."


    Hawk down to see here, followed by eyes down.


    Even if the glory in the broad end has been doomed.


    But it is undeniable that Rong Yu Kuo is indeed a soldier worthy of respect.


    "Take my bow."


    The eagle fell suddenly and said.


    The guard who followed Yingluo immediately accepted the order and took the longbow of Yingluo.


    This is a very gorgeous long bow. The body of the bow is polished from the leg bones of the elite Warcraft.


    The bowstring is twisted with the hamstrings of several elite Warcraft.


    "Dear soldiers, let''s say goodbye."


    Eagle fell from the side of the guard hand, took a magic core as an arrow, made into a feather arrow.


    On the bowstring.


    "Come on, as long as I''m still standing here, you can''t go any further!"


    Rong Yu Kuo took a breath, forced to endure the pain in the chest, roared to.


    The scars all over the body are because the fighting spirit in the broad body is not enough to form the body protecting fighting spirit.


    Large and small wounds, the continuous flow of blood.


    These things, will continue to take glory in the broad physical strength.


    To this day, it is already the end of the tether.


    However, even so, no one dares to fight with Rong Yu Kuo.


    With one''s own strength, to block thousands of troops.


    Probably because of a belief.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a dark shadow flashed by like lightning.


    Then it turned into a feather arrow and pierced Rong yukuo''s heart.


    "Poof!"


    The blood overflowed from the mouth of glory.


    Feather arrow made with magic core for arrow has been given armor breaking magic and burst magic.


    When he stabbed Rong yukuo into his heart, he also took away the last trace of vitality.


    "Damn it, I feel like I''ve been compared by that guy again..."


    Glory in the broad eyes began to gradually loose.


    At this moment, Rong Yu Kuo thought of, but it was Ling Xiao who had fought with him.

 Chapter 1051

    Ling Xiao also holds the same belief as Rong Yu Kuo.


    In order to protect the cliff water pass, protect the Huang Yuan Empire, and desperate.


    But Ling Xiao succeeded.


    But if you are proud of your wealth, you may have failed.


    "Xingyao Empire, it''s a pity that I may not be able to protect you any more..."


    The sense of being proud of being broad began to dissipate.


    The body was taken down from the dragon blood BMW by the remaining force of the feather arrow.


    Hit the ground heavily.


    Dragon blood BMW seems to feel the passing of its owner''s vitality. After Rong yukuo closed his eyes, he suddenly gave out a sad cry.


    Then he knelt down beside Rongyu and broke his heart pulse.


    This scene, let hawk down see, the look on his face is more solemn.


    "Come, bring him with his horse."


    "Deep burial!"


    Hawk will bow to the side of the guard, and then loudly ordered to.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    There are fewer and fewer customers recently.


    This makes Qile sad, but also a little happy.


    After all, there are fewer customers and it''s convenient for you to be lazy.


    But the anger of the system is obvious.


    "System, it''s useless for you and me to complain, and it''s useless to get angry with me. You can''t rush to uproot the shadow hall."


    Qile soothes the system in his mind.


    Qi Le also wanted to gather the people in the shadow hall directly and kill them all.


    Then the upgrade can be done on the spot.


    But it''s impossible.


    Now, the power of the shadow hall is just the surface. There are three places: the town, the moon forest, and the ruins of the dragon.


    As for the power in the dark, I don''t know how much.


    And things on the hermit side.


    Qi Le has already said something euphemistically with Nalan.


    For the matter of shadow hall, because last time yujianzong was attacked, and Feixue was yujianzong''s person.


    So the members of the blue leaf team know better than others.


    Therefore, after Qi Le said that the hermit family was provoked by the people in the shadow hall, nalankun died, and the hermit family was about to cause chaos.


    Nalan Qin Qi is duty bound to do this.


    In fact, after nalankun fell, Nalan''s family was just a person who could take charge of the overall situation.


    The two elders of Nalan''s family are not enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    One is because of the lack of strength.


    Second, because of the lack of prestige.


    If the two elders rush to the top, I am afraid many people in the Nalan family will not be convinced.


    Moreover, the qualifications and strength of the two elders are not far from each other, both of them are between Bo Zhong.


    One of them is on the top, and I''m afraid the first one to refuse is the other.


    So it was put on hold.


    But Nalan is different.


    First of all, there is no one with the same qualification as Nalan in the Nalan family.


    Even Nalan''s Qin and chess are just collateral, but they are also the people of Nalan family. Others are not qualified to gossip.


    Secondly, Nalan Qinqi is not strong.


    But the power of supporting Nalan''s Qin and chess can make all the people of Nalan''s family scared.


    LAN zi''er and Xing Lian can be regarded as a strong man at the beginning of the hero level.


    The Red Lion of blue leaf, it is a real hero level beast.


    There was only one shot, which shocked everyone on the scene.


    It was only this scene that made the people present in the Nalan family and the cloud family have a nightmare for a long time after they went back.


    And now I think about it, it''s a little scary.

 Chapter 1052

    What''s more, Nalan Qinqi also has the support of Yun Chengfeng.


    I''m kidding. I took Zile''s double.


    If Yun Chengfeng dares not to do something, then Qile will take back the double puppet.


    In this way, there are four heroes.


    This number, even if nalankun is still there, is more than all the heroes of Nalan family.


    With the support of these forces.


    It''s a joke to say that a non hero is not allowed to be a home owner.


    What''s more, Nalan inherited the power of the queen of ice.


    The distance between hero level and hero level is just a crystal of Heroic Trial.


    Therefore, this task belongs to Nalan.


    And it''s not hard.


    I am afraid nalankang did not think of this.


    Because if there is no Nalan Qin Qi this variable, Nalan family no one can preside over the overall situation.


    There is no doubt that the hermit family will be in chaos.


    It''s a pity that sometimes the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    And Qile is the key point.


    "Now the affairs of the hermit family have been dealt with."


    "As long as Nalan Qin Qi can control the Nalan family, then the hermit family can draw out its strength and attack the rebellion of Zhenhuang city from the desert side to the front and back of the Huangyuan empire."


    Qi Le thought and drank sprite.


    Cool feeling, always can let the brain more sober.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    "Fire King, what''s up?"


    Qi Le glanced at the membership card on the counter and accepted the private chat invitation.


    "Xingyao Empire sent a messenger to join hands with Huangyuan empire."


    Ling Ao said concisely.


    "How did you suddenly change your mind? What happened?"


    Qi Le picked eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    To tell you the truth, even the power of shadow palace in the desolate city has hit the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    The paladins and clergymen in white were not ornaments.


    Two heroes, facing a mere 100000 troops.


    That''s just taking more time.


    However, it is not so easy for other forces to intervene in the inner part of starlight empire.


    This is tantamount to giving up full control of one''s own power.


    "It is said that the city of Yaoguang was lost and Rongyu died in the war."


    "The paladins began to go mad, and in the Council hall, they fought for the support of the Huangyuan empire."


    "The great priest in white is a good man. The paladin is crazy. He will not go crazy with him, so he just acquiesces."


    Ling Ao simply explained.


    "Proud to die in war?"


    Qi Le has some doubts.


    Rong Yu Kuo is a famous general in the eyes of most forces.


    But Qi Le didn''t know each other.


    "The heir of the paladin''s intention."


    "If Xingyao empire can get a hero level test crystal, the first candidate should be Rongyu Kuo."


    Ling Ao is silent for a moment, obviously did not expect Qile even Rong in the broad do not know.


    But then I thought about it and I was relieved.


    It''s normal for people like Qile who are not aware of these people.


    After all, Qile is only a leisure cultivator, but also an extremely powerful cultivator.


    Those big and small forces will remember these famous practitioners in order to prevent them from offending them and bringing disaster to themselves.


    But for Qi Le, there is no one he can''t offend.


    "There is such a thing."

 Chapter 1053

    "if such a thing happened, he would have died a worthy death."


    When Qi Le said this, he didn''t mix any emotion, it was just a simple evaluation.


    But it''s the truth.


    For those who are proud of the Empire, they can''t be regarded as loyal to nature.


    The death of this war is probably to protect the Empire of Xingyao.


    However, it is not enough to keep the city of Yaoguang by relying on the strength of being proud of the broad.


    And if there is no thing to be proud of, Xingyao Empire would not accept the assistance of Huangyuan empire.


    Then it was occupied by the shadow hall.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, Rong yukuo still used his own life to exchange for the continuation of Xingyao empire.


    It''s just that the results are not very good.


    "But haven''t the paladin and the great priest in white all the time?"


    Qi Le read to this point, and asked.


    "Manager Qi, do you think the paladins don''t want to fight?"


    Ling Ao smell speech, wry smile.


    Then he continued: "outside the imperial city of Xingyao Empire, there are heroes staring at it."


    "If what I expected was right, it would be the hero of shadow hall."


    This made Qi Le frown.


    At this time, the shadow hall was able to allocate people to control the paladins and the white clergyman guarding the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    Then the power of the shadow hall is too strong.


    "No, No


    Qile felt wrong again.


    Then he asked, "fire emperor, do you think that there are heroes in shadow palace staring at the imperial city of Xingyao Empire, does the Huang Yuan Empire have?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ling Ao quickly answered this question.


    After a little pause, he said, "in fact, the two momentum hidden outside the imperial city of Xingyao empire was told by master xuangui of ten thousand years."


    "Ten thousand year old tortoise Oh, I remember. "


    Qi Le smell speech, first is a Leng, and then nodded.


    Previously, in the ruins, Wannian xuangui wanted to come to the store with Qile.


    It was just fooled by Qile for a while and gave it to Ling Xiao.


    It must have been a long time since Wannian xuangui had been in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire for a long time at this time.


    The original strength of Wannian xuangui has already reached the peak of hero level.


    Later, he absorbed the essence and blood of the dragon.


    Now the strength, must be a half step strong level.


    However, it is not a simple thing for Wannian xuangui to be promoted to the strong level due to the depletion of air transportation in Donghuang.


    But even so, Wannian xuangui was a strange animal in ancient times.


    In fact, compared with Ling Ao, the strength is not low.


    In terms of perception, it is more than Lingao several times.


    In this way, the imperial city of Huangyuan empire is safe.


    After all, the strong one who can defeat the ten thousand year xuangui still doesn''t exist in Donghuang.


    "I almost forget that there are ten thousand years of xuangui in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire. No wonder you dare to send out people to support Xingyao empire."


    Qi Le said something suddenly.


    Because if we really want to calculate, the only one who can sit in the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty is the fire Emperor Ling Ao, a hero.


    Gu Pingchuan''s identity is the president of brilliant college.


    However, the brilliant college was in the territory of the Huangyuan empire. Both of them belonged to the object of both prosperity and loss.


    Therefore, when people mention Gu Pingchuan, he will be called the God of law of the Huangyuan empire.


    But at this time, Gu Pingchuan should be the seat of the brilliant academy, not the imperial city of Huangyuan empire.

 Chapter 1054

    "that''s not the case. Manager Qi, you can see the location of Huangyuan Empire again."


    Ling Ao listened to Qile''s words, but just smile.


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment and then recalled the position of the Huangyuan empire.


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    The position of Huangyuan empire was almost in the middle of Donghuang.


    If you come from the town, you will pass the Xingyao Empire first.


    If you come from the moonlight forest, you will pass through the Guruo Empire first.


    If you come from the ruins of the dragon, you will arrive at Yunwu city after passing through the wasteland.


    That is to say, in any case, the imperial city of Huangyuan empire could not be the first to be attacked.


    The purpose of Ling Ao''s choice to help Xingyao empire was to ensure the safety of Huangyuan empire.


    It is better to fight in Xingyao empire than in Huangyuan empire.


    Otherwise, the post-war reconstruction will be a lot of expenditure.


    "Fire emperor, you are really Good calculation. "


    Qi Le held it for a long time, and only said this sentence.


    As a store manager, the overall situation is not as far as the king of a country.


    Qile is really unexpected, Ling Ao even counted him in.


    "I''m flattered, manager Qi. I owe it to you."


    Ling Ao light smile way, appear very modest and indifferent.


    In fact, his heart was flustered and worried that Qi Le would find out that he had been schemed and that he would settle accounts with him after autumn.


    "Well, I''m not that big."


    By Ling Ao a little bit, Qile wants to understand what''s going on.


    Of course, I will think of the meaning of Ling Ao.


    Now that the Xingyao Empire has agreed to join hands with the Huangyuan Empire, it is estimated that the good days of treason in zhenhuangcheng will come to an end.


    When the hermit family has stabilized, there will be no place to worry about the war in the West.


    There is nothing to worry about in the ruins of the dragon.


    To tell you the truth, Qile is still looking forward to the people from the shadow palace to the Cloud City.


    Because in this way, Qile can tell them what is called: some places can''t be visited if they want to.


    Well, now we need to pay attention to the place, only the moonlight forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight forest, wolf hunting territory.


    Outside the sacrificial Hall of the wolf hunting people, there is a huge open space.


    In this open space, there are a large number of small grooves, which spread out in circles.


    Looking from the sky, you will find that these grooves are all connected together, and there is no disconnection, forming an extremely complex magic array.


    However, in this magic array, no magic core has been buried.


    Perhaps for fear of destroying these trenches, there is no one among the wolf hunters near here.


    Only the Borzoi sacrifice, sitting in the sacrificial hall.


    For all races of the sub race, sacrifice and patriarch have equal status.


    Only the patriarch manages all the affairs of the wolf hunting people, while the sacrificial rites are responsible for divination and guarding the sacrificial hall.


    That is to sacrifice to the ancestors of the clan.


    Because the more powerful their ancestors are, the stronger the overall strength of the race will be.


    And the development of the whole race will be more and more prosperous.


    It''s just that over time, this race that relies on the power of our ancestors.


    As the power of the ancestors gradually weakened.


    The overall strength of its race will only become weaker and weaker after all.


    Unless among the people of this race, there can be a strong person who is strong enough to purify the blood.

 Chapter 1055

    for each sub race.


    If there is a clan, there can be a strong person who is strong enough to purify his blood.


    In this way, the race can return to prosperity.


    Until the power of blood is exhausted again.


    This is the sorrow of the Asian race.


    "Liefei sacrifice, you are leisurely."


    After a long time, a middle-aged man came from the other side of the wolf hunting clan sacrifice hall.


    Slowly walked into the sacrificial hall.


    Liefei, the sacrifice of the wolf hunting people, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. Then he picked up the sacrificial staff around him and slowly stood up.


    "Narankon, you''re a little late."


    Raphael''s voice was a little hoarse.


    After getting up, lefey did not see the middle-aged man in the sacrificial hall, but looked out into the open space.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''m already on my way."


    Nalankang''s mouth moved. He wanted to smile, but he didn''t.


    After coming out of the hermit family, nalankang went directly to the moonlight forest according to the plan.


    This is almost across the distance of the eastern wilderness, it is not wrong to say that it is a long way to go.


    "Well, as long as there is no delay, we can forgive it later."


    Lefey knew who nalankang was.


    The shadow hall is located in the dark son of the hermit family, and is also one of the leaders of this plan.


    So there is not much blame in the tone.


    "But being late is my fault, and I''ll make up for it."


    Narankon shook his head, and then said, "the shadow hall is all ready. You can start."


    "I see."


    Liefei nodded slightly, his eyes still on the open space.


    "This is the blood power of nearly half of the Asian tribes. Don''t you really regret it?"


    Nalankang suddenly asked.


    "There''s nothing to regret. As a wolf hunter, it''s my duty to sacrifice and strengthen the wolf hunting clan!"


    "In order to purify the blood power of our wolf hunters, even if nearly half of the sub ethnic tribes have been sacrificed, what will happen?"


    Lefey''s tone suddenly became excited, and his eyes suddenly turned around.


    Looking at nalankang''s eyes also became a little red.


    "Please don''t get excited. I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    "In fact, it''s because your thoughts are so similar to the shadow hall that we chose you."


    Nalankang was not flustered in the face of the excited liefei.


    Because not far from nalankang, there is a hero level strong man hiding in the dark, ready to attack at any time to protect nalankang''s safety.


    This is where nalankang dares to come to the wolf hunting territory alone.


    Today''s wolf hunters have long had no heroes.


    This is why, in order to purify the blood power of the wolf hunting people, the sacrifice of the wolf hunting people would be so unscrupulous.


    In the whole moonlight forest, nearly half of the sub ethnic tribes are hunted and killed by Wolf hunters.


    Of course, the shadow hall is indispensable.


    After all, there is not much difference in strength among the various tribes of the Asian race.


    Even if the wolf hunters are a little stronger, it is impossible to face so many tribes at once.


    Therefore, in the face of the shadow palace proposal, lefey did not refuse.


    However, without the leadership of the wolf hunters, the shadow hall would not have taken any action.


    That''s why, narankon would say.


    Raphael''s idea is very similar to the shadow hall.

 Chapter 1056

    oth liefei and the people in the shadow hall are willing to do anything for their own strength.


    It''s true to say that we cherish each other.


    "In order to show the sincerity of our shadow hall, I have a small gift here, and I hope liefei can accept it."


    Nalankang''s face showed a light smile.


    Then he took out a carved wooden box and sent it to lefey.


    "What is this?"


    Lefey looked at nalankang with some vigilance.


    "A trial crystal, a hero trial crystal."


    The smile on nalankang''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was also very calm.


    But lefey could not calm down.


    "What are you talking about? Hero trial crystal


    Lefey couldn''t believe nalankang was so kind, or the shadow hall.


    When the wolf hunters hunted other sub tribes, they also provided help from the shadow hall.


    But it didn''t ask for a return.


    And now, it has sent out a hero level test crystal directly.


    This allowed Raphael not to doubt.


    As a sacrifice to the wolf hunting people, lefey would not believe that the shadow hall was willing to provide such a great help just because they felt that their ideas were similar.


    This kind of thing, only the innocent child will believe.


    Among the major forces, only interests are eternal.


    "What do you want?"


    "If you don''t say so, you''d better take it back."


    Lefey''s look at nalankang was more alert.


    Pay so much, but don''t ask for return.


    That can only show that the plot of the shadow hall is so large that it is difficult to tell it directly.


    In this case, it is impossible for lefey to put the wolf hunters in danger.


    "The sacrifice of Raphael need not be so tense. We are not enemies."


    "On the contrary, we can be friends, and these are just a little bit of what we want to be friends with."


    Nalankang smiles kindly.


    Then, the expression on the face slowly calmed down.


    His eyes were fixed on liefei, and he said slowly, "what the shadow hall wants is very simple, that is, the power of your blood after purification."


    "But we only want half of them."


    "The rest half is your reward for working in the shadow hall."


    After narankang said this sentence, the whole person''s momentum became extremely Yin Zhuo.


    The shadow hall does not have to kowtow to any power.


    He was polite to lefey, which was just the habit that nalankang had been a housekeeper for decades.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lefey stares at nalankang, and has a tendency to start directly when he disagrees.


    The power of blood after purification is the root of the rise of the wolf hunting people.


    The shadow hall wanted half of it.


    It was a great plot.


    "I''m just going to say it once. I believe that the sacrifice of Raphael should have heard it clearly."


    "The shadow hall will come in a few days. I hope that at that time, we can see that lefey is ready to have enough blood power."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid the wolf hunters will no longer exist."


    Nalankang said with a sneer.


    Without waiting for liefei to reply, he dropped his wooden box on the ground and walked out of the sacrificial hall directly.


    "Stop..."


    Lefey just wanted to catch up.


    But suddenly felt that outside the sacrificial hall, a strong momentum broke out, which made it difficult for lefey to breathe.


    "Heroes! This guy''s side, unexpectedly has the hero class strong person''s protection

 Chapter 1057

    "this guy is protected by heroes


    With a look of horror on his face, liefei stumbled back to the sacrificial hall.


    Looking at nalankang''s back, liefei was even more earthy.


    "Is the power of the shadow hall really so powerful..."


    There was only a tremor in lefey''s body.


    His eyes were so shocked that he suddenly caught a glimpse of the wooden box on the ground.


    "This, this is..."


    Liefei was shocked and ran to pick up the wooden box.


    Open a look, it contains a hero level test crystal.


    This time, lefey was more frightened by the power of the shadow hall.


    Even the crystal of hero level trial can be given away.


    How can a wolf Hunter resist such a powerful force.


    Liefei, who had already made up his mind, put away the wooden box, and then stood up and sorted out his sacrificial robes.


    Then his face was straight and he cried out loud in the hall of sacrifice.


    "Let the people prepare and open the magic array!"


    As soon as this was said, the wolf hunting people immediately sent a large number of magic nuclei to the sacrificial hall.


    Liezhan, the head of the wolf hunting clan, also came to the sacrificial hall.


    Liezhan was a man of great stature.


    On the neck is a necklace made of the skulls of Warcraft, and the face is painted with strange paint.


    They also wore armor made of skins and bones.


    As soon as he arrived at the sacrificial hall, he came to liefei and asked in a voice, "can we ensure success if we open the magic array at this time of sacrifice?"


    The sound of the fierce battle was rough.


    Even if the voice is deliberately lowered, it seems to be roaring.


    "Please don''t worry, clan leader. Although the yuelingmao clan escaped one person, it''s not in the way."


    The sacrifice of lefey said it seriously.


    Although the status of sacrificial rites and patriarchs is the same.


    But lefey had great admiration for the fierce war.


    In the family, sacrifice is only for guarding the sacrificial hall and sacrificing ancestors.


    Although most of the time, sacrifice can also decide many things.


    For example, the previous hunting of the major Asian tribes was that lefey was planning and sending people to carry out the plan.


    But in any case, liefei was hiding in the dark, plotting.


    However, the clan leader has to protect the whole tribe.


    "That''s good."


    Liezhan nodded, and then, like liefei, looked at the open space outside the sacrificial hall.


    It has been a long time since there has been no one with strong blood power among the wolf hunters.


    In this way, the wolf hunters will become weaker and weaker.


    Until the power of blood to the extreme, that is when the wolf hunting clan disappeared.


    So, in order to strengthen the wolf hunting clan.


    Although liezhan despised the hunting of other tribes to purify his blood power, he acquiesced to liefei''s practice.


    On the open space outside the sacrificial hall.


    The wolf hunters began to gather.


    Lefey also took the core to go out, came to the formation of these magic troughs next to.


    "Bring the blood out."


    As soon as this was said, the wolf hunting people immediately entered the sacrificial hall. Then, each of them came out of the sacrificial hall with a jar in their hands.


    "Sacrifice begins!"


    Lefey walked slowly along these grooves.


    From time to time, drop a magic core into the groove.


    Then a clansman would immediately come forward, open the jar in his hand, and pour out the scarlet liquid inside and cover the core.

 Chapter 1058

    these are the blood collected by Wolf hunters after hunting nearly half of the sub ethnic tribes in the moonlight forest.


    The power of the blood contained in it was sealed with the jar by liefei.


    To this day.


    The magic array formed by the groove is very large.


    But as lefey moved, the scarlet liquid gradually filled the grooves.


    The energy in the magic nucleus is excited by the power of blood in the blood.


    The whole magic circle is like boiling.


    This power will purify the blood poured in the magic array, and refine the power of blood.


    As long as we absorb the power of the purified blood, the blood of the wolf hunting people will be strong again.


    It can be very simple to say.


    But it is even more difficult to do.


    The arrangement of the magic array and the magic core required cost the wolf hunters a lot of energy.


    Say something bad.


    This time, the number of magic cores used is almost the total accumulation of wolf hunters.


    But as long as the blood can be purified, it''s all worth it.


    "Patriarch, now, just wait."


    "Until the power of the core is exhausted."


    Lefey put all the magic cores into the trench and returned to the sacrificial hall.


    Looking at this magic array which is almost boiling up, I speak slowly.


    "Hard work for you."


    The fierce war took a deep breath and spoke out.


    "It''s my duty, it''s my mission."


    Liefei''s expression is calm, light return.


    After a pause, Raphael took the wooden box out of his arms and said, "patriarch, this is a gift from the shadow hall."


    "Gift?"


    "The people in the shadow hall have a violent breath. We wolf hunters can''t be provoked."


    Liezhan took a look at the wooden box and didn''t pick it up.


    But exclaimed.


    "Patriarch, since they came to find us, we can''t escape."


    "Otherwise, they can also go to other tribes to carry out their plans."


    Lefey knew what fierce war meant.


    If you are not careful, you will die in the mouth of the tiger.


    However, this is not something that wolf hunters can avoid if they want to avoid it.


    The wolf hunters just happened to be chosen.


    "What is this?"


    Liezhan was also aware of the matter, so he did not answer the question, but looked at the wooden box.


    "Hero trial crystal."


    "What?"


    Liezhan looked at liefei with some consternation. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Among the forces, the first hero is the most difficult to appear.


    Because of the lack of hero level strong, this force is not qualified to compete for hero level test crystal.


    As the head of the wolf hunting clan, liezhan can''t be a hero because of his lack of qualification.


    As the strongest wolf hunter.


    Fierce war has been hovering at the top of the grand master for many years.


    It is just because of the lack of hero level trial crystal, it has been stuck in this realm, can not inch into.


    As mentioned before, there are no heroes among wolf hunters.


    Therefore, there is no competition for the qualification of hero level trial crystal.


    Unless it''s a good time, a big chance.


    However, this kind of opportunity is not just coming.


    And now, that''s the chance.


    "It''s our chance to hunt wolves. It''s also a double-edged sword that will hurt us if we don''t use it well."

 Chapter 1059

    "we don''t know the purpose of the shadow hall."


    "So, patriarch, we need a hero to take charge of wolf hunting."


    Liefei knew very well that the wolf hunting clan lacked a hero.


    It''s been missing for a long time.


    As long as there are no heroes, the wolf hunters will never be able to talk to the real big forces.


    Now that I''ve been in a boat with the shadow hall, it doesn''t help to refuse at the moment.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it can only be tolerated.


    Therefore, it is better to try to enhance their own strength.


    "The plot of the shadow hall is really beyond our imagination."


    "I''m afraid that there will be no peace in the whole of Donghuang."


    "I just hope that we wolf hunters can survive this turmoil."


    From the words, fierce war wanted to understand the key.


    My heart is filled with emotion.


    But in the face of the shadow hall, the wolf hunters have no strength to fight back.


    If you can enter the plan of the shadow palace, the wolf hunters might as well take the opportunity to develop their own strength.


    "I''ll trouble you about this, lefey."


    Fierce war took the wooden box and said in a deep voice.


    Now that you have got the crystal of hero level trial, you should be promoted to hero level as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we hope to survive for ourselves and the wolf hunters in the coming war.


    "Leave it to me this way."


    Lefey nodded without expression.


    As for what the shadow hall needed, Raphael did not say.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to say.


    After purification, even if only half of the power of blood vessels is enough for wolf hunters.


    As long as there is a real strong person, it is much more effective than this kind of unorthodox way to purify blood vessels.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight forest.


    After yuexi''er separated from Baili Fenghua and yujianzong''s disciples, she began to look for the territory of the wolf hunting clan.


    The sub ethnic tribes in the moonlight forest are all in the middle of Bozhong.


    For yuexi''er, as long as there is no hero strong hand, it is all a small problem.


    At any rate, he is also a person taught by Qi Le.


    Not to say invincible in the same rank.


    That''s half invincible, at least.


    Coupled with so many powerful pills and equipment, it is not a very difficult thing to deal with a wolf Hunter without a hero.


    "Wolf hunters, I hope you still live in this forest."


    "I''ve come to collect money from you."


    Yuexi''er walked slowly among the tall trees, observing the surrounding environment, and did not worry.


    The wolf hunters, however, are a large tribe.


    Familiar with the surrounding environment in the heart, will bring a lot of convenience for the next battle.


    "Stop, the front is the territory of the wolf hunting people. No other people are allowed to approach."


    When yuexi''er was observing the surroundings, two tall men with cold eyes stopped yuexi''er''s action.


    "Is this the territory of the wolf hunters?"


    "You''re really expanding at a very fast rate."


    Yuexi''er stopped the pace of advance and looked at the two men in front of her coldly.


    At any rate, the yuelingmao people are also the aborigines in the moonlight forest.


    Yuexi''er is very clear about the size of the wolf hunting territory.


    In yuexi''er''s memory, there is at least 30 miles away from the wolf hunting territory.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you? "

 Chapter 1060

    "what did you just say?"


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing yuexi''er''s words, two wolf hunting people stare at each other and make a voice inquiry.


    After the Sorcerer''s magic array of purifying blood vessels is opened, this is the critical moment.


    Therefore, liefei, a sacrifice of the wolf hunting people, temporarily expanded the inspection scope of the surrounding area by 50 Li to ensure that there was no accident.


    If you encounter outsiders during the inspection, you should also be more strict in cross examination.


    Just in case.


    "Wait, you are The remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan


    Just before the inquiry was over, a wolf Hunter suddenly exclaimed.


    Before the animalization, the appearance of the sub race was not far from that of the human race.


    It''s more of a physical difference.


    After all, the Asian race is the blood left after the transformation of ancient animals and the love of human race.


    They retain the beast ability, but also retain the appearance of the Terran.


    However, there is a unique way of identification among the sub races.


    That''s the smell of blood.


    It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to distinguish the breath of blood force.


    But for the sub race, the breath is like a light.


    If you pay a little attention, you can feel it.


    "Now that you recognize it, I won''t introduce myself."


    "You must know what I''m here for."


    Yuexi''er said in a cold voice.


    When working as a shop assistant in Qile shop, what yuexi''er learned most was Qile''s calm and indifferent temperament.


    This is what Qile would say from time to time.


    Anger can only flush a person''s mind. If you really want to exert all your strength, keep your head calm.


    A real strong man, though he will be angry, will never let anger dominate his thinking ability.


    So yuexi''er, though angry at the moment, didn''t show it.


    It''s about forcing yourself to calm down.


    "The sacrifice Lord is kind enough to let you go. I didn''t expect that you would dare to take the initiative to die."


    "If I take you back, maybe I can do a good job."


    The two wolf hunting clansmen ignored the coldness in yuexi''er''s tone, instead, they were glad to see the great merit on their faces.


    The news of a man who was escaped when hunting the yuelingmao clan is known to the whole wolf hunting clan.


    However, the wolf hunting people who were sent to hunt for yuexi''er later disappeared.


    Let the sacrifice liefei give up and continue to pursue yuexi''er.


    After all, there is only one person missing, which will not affect the overall situation.


    What''s more, in case it is yuexi''er who finds the strong as the backing.


    It is not a wise choice to provoke a strong enemy for the wolf hunting clan without any reason.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that yuexi''er would dare to come back in such a thing.


    This surprised the two wolf hunters.


    Because the wolf hunters all know that yuexi''er, who escaped, has only the strength of the brave.


    "It would be nice to leave the moonlight forest and remain anonymous outside."


    "Now that you are back, stay here forever."


    In order to ensure that they can win yuexi''er, the two wolf hunting clansmen have directly started the animal transformation.


    Thick and sharp wolf Maodun came out of his skin.


    Fangs, claws, also followed long out, flashing fierce cold light.


    Originally tall body shape, now is soaring a large section, increased to nearly three meters high.

 Chapter 1061

    "I hear you are good at escaping."


    "Let''s see if you can run away from us today."


    After the animal, the voice of wolf hunting people is more like wolf howling.


    After the rough voice came out, two wolf hunting people were surrounded by chaoyuexi''er, one left and one right.


    The increase in strength and speed brought about by the beast made them confident.


    The two pairs of animal pupils are full of longing for merit.


    But she didn''t pay any attention to yuexi''er.


    It''s just a brave opponent, but also a member of the yuelingmao clan, who is not dominant in blood.


    There is no need to be cautious.


    "Run? Why should I run? "


    "I''m here to collect money from you."


    The fighting spirit in yuexi''er''s body suddenly boils up, instantly condenses on the palm.


    Sharp claws poked out from the fingertips of yuexi''er.


    There was a flash of cold light.


    The fighting spirit of yuexi''er''s palm broke out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Two wolf hunting clansmen flew back at a faster speed. After knocking down several big trees, they hit the ground heavily.


    The claw marks on the chest are deep with bone.


    The fighting spirit that permeates into the human body of these two wolf hunting people directly destroys their remaining vitality.


    "This Why, how can you be so strong? "


    "How long have you been away from Moonlight forest? Why have you become so strong?"


    The two wolf hunting people who fell on the ground, covering the wounds on their chest and enduring severe pain, asked in disbelief.


    In one move, he abandoned his two professional class practitioners.


    It can''t be something that a brave cultivator can do.


    "I have no obligation to answer your questions."


    "It''s just the beginning. You owe too much."


    Yue Xi''er didn''t even look at the two people, but took a deep breath and began to fight.


    And then go on ahead.


    The fighting spirit that intrudes into the two people''s bodies will erode their remaining vitality.


    In the case of no heroic strong hand, they will never survive.


    Now, it''s just a drag.


    "Report, report, we''re going to report..."


    "Damn it, I can''t move..."


    Two fallen wolf hunting clansmen watch yuexi''er leave.


    Want to report, but because of the pain and loss of physical strength, and unable to move.


    The more you go to the center of the wolf hunting territory, the more wolf hunters you meet and the more patrol teams.


    But yuexi''er never wanted to avoid it.


    As long as we meet, it''s a one-sided battle.


    Even if it is found out, it doesn''t matter, because yuexi''er has never thought of hiding her whereabouts.


    On the contrary, the incessantly coming wolf hunting people saved yuexi''er a lot of things.


    A few months ago, the wild hunting in the moonlight forest made the wolf hunting people extremely conceited.


    Think of themselves as the most powerful tribe in the moonlight forest.


    However, the appearance of yuexi''er makes these wolf hunting people become conceited, and once again they are afraid.


    Those patrolling wolf hunting people, in yuexi''er''s hands, have never been able to take a move.


    Even those clansmen at the master level could not resist yuexi''er''s attack.


    "Run, run!"


    "Go! Go and tell the priest, go

 Chapter 1062

    "go and ask the Lord sacrifice to send stronger people here, or it will be over."


    Those wolf hunting people who were frightened by the powerful power of yuexi''er called out to others in panic.


    It''s like facing an invincible God of death.


    No one dares to take advantage of it.


    "Yes, let''s start running."


    "The sub tribes that you hunted should also run like this."


    Yuexi''er did not rush to pursue, and did not even change the direction of their own progress.


    It''s going straight to the goal.


    That is the sacrificial Hall of the wolf hunting people.


    For the Asian tribes, the sacrificial hall is one of the most important buildings.


    The other is the clan leader hall.


    However, in terms of its importance, the sacrificial hall is undoubtedly more important.


    Because in the sacrificial hall, the ancestral tablets of this tribe are worshipped.


    "Lord sacrifice, outside the territory, there are enemies, and enemies are attacking."


    A wolf Hunter ran to the sacrificial hall panting, and without breathing, he spoke in a hurry.


    "The enemy? Who is it? "


    Raphael sat in the sacrificial hall.


    Hearing this, he immediately opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed away.


    In the magic array outside the sacrificial hall, the blood power in the blood is about to be purified.


    At this time, it is absolutely not allowed to be disturbed.


    "It''s the remnant of the yuelingmao clan. She''s back."


    "And it has become very strong. Many people have been buried in her hands."


    When the wolf hunting people think of the power of yuexi''er, a bead of sweat about the size of beans appears on his forehead.


    There was a trace of fear in the tone.


    This kind of emotion is not allowed to appear in the sacrificial hall.


    However, the wolf hunting people could not help their fear.


    "Become strong?"


    "It seems that she has found a good supporter."


    There was a flash of light in Raphael''s eyes.


    It is not a small amount of resources to be able to teach a brave man into a master level strong one in just a few months.


    And more importantly, a good guide is needed.


    "It seems that it''s right that she didn''t go after her before, but I didn''t expect that she would come to her door at this time."


    "At this critical moment, she must not interfere with the operation of the magic array."


    At this point, lefey closed his eyes again.


    Because among the wolf hunters, no, it should be said that it is in all sub ethnic tribes.


    Sacrifice is not responsible for fighting.


    If it''s time to sacrifice, the tribe will almost disappear.


    "Let the Borzoi guard to stop the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan."


    He said coldly.


    "Yes


    The wolf hunters, who came to report the news, immediately responded with a loud voice.


    As if this can make their hearts fear a little bit diluted.


    The Borzoi guard is the elite force of the wolf hunting clan.


    Usually, he was stationed around the clan hall and the sacrificial hall, responsible for the safety of the clan leader and sacrifice.


    Every Borzoi guard has the highest strength of the grand master. He is brave and brave, and he is also good at joint attack and small battle array.


    It can be said that it is the most powerful guard force among the wolf hunters.


    "Even the Borzoi guards are out. Now, there is no place to escape the remaining evils of the Lingmao clan."

 Chapter 1063

    "if she dares to provoke us wolf hunters, she will pay a price."


    "The sacrifice Lord is kind enough to spare her life, and she dares to come back, that is to seek her own death!"


    Liefei''s command made many wolf hunting people, surrounded by fear, suddenly excited.


    This is the confidence derived from the victory of Borzoi guards for a long time.


    No wolf hunter will doubt the strength of Borzoi guards.


    Because this is the best guard force in the wolf hunting clan.


    "There seems to be more wolf hunters around here."


    Yuexi''er is still walking slowly.


    But the perception has already covered every corner of the neighborhood to ensure that it will not be attacked.


    Because yuexi''er knows that she can despise her opponent in her attitude.


    But no matter the opponent is strong or weak, do not despise the strength of the opponent.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    What''s more, yuexi''er''s heart is clear, there must be hidden power in the wolf hunting clan.


    Otherwise, how could he de, a wolf hunter, hunt so many sub ethnic tribes.


    "Here comes the Borzoi guard!"


    "That''s great. The remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan are doomed."


    "I''m here to watch her captured by Borzoi guards and purify our blood with her blood!"


    Those who came to this side of the wolf hunting people are talking.


    Looking at the moonlight in the eyes, is full of hatred.


    Because yuexi''er has no intention to hide her whereabouts.


    So the Borzoi guard didn''t need to waste any more time to look for it. After receiving the order from lefey, he came directly to this side.


    Several dark shadows flashed through the woods and surrounded the moon.


    The position they stand in, there is mutual care between them, blocking all the routes that can escape.


    There are only eight Borzoi guards.


    But it is these eight people who have guarded the clan hall and the sacrificial hall in the long years of fighting of the wolf hunting people.


    "Are you the hidden power of wolf hunters?"


    Yuexi''er looks at the eight Borzoi guards who suddenly appear around her.


    From them, yuexi''er can feel the momentum which is obviously different from other wolf hunting people.


    Brave, resolute, cool and fierce.


    These are eight real fighters.


    This kind of feeling, let the moon Xi''er all of a sudden will fight up, the perception also promoted to the extreme.


    This is respect for the fight.


    Borzoi guards don''t talk much.


    Or when it''s not necessary, the Borzoi guards don''t speak at all, they just carry out orders.


    After confirming the target, the eight Borzoi guards look at each other.


    Then they burst out together.


    Instant beast!


    At the same time, the eight Borzoi guards almost joined hands.


    There was a cold light in the air.


    The cooperation of the eight Borzoi guards is seamless. It not only blocks yuexi''er''s retreat, but also links the attack.


    It''s almost impossible to escape.


    "It''s the combined attack method of Borzoi guards. No one can escape it!"


    "There is no flaw in this cooperation."


    "How dare you challenge the wolf hunters for the remaining evils of a month''s civet? What a shame


    "Kill her with that!"


    Seeing the Borzoi guard''s hand, those wolf hunting people gathered around were immediately excited.


    For yuexi''er, no one is optimistic about it.

 Chapter 1064

    Br / > "there is no flaw!"


    Yue Xi''er stares at the cold light coming from the lightning, takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth.


    Spirit spirit Dan!


    In a very short period of time, improve the user''s mental power.


    At the same time, the user can release a mental shock again in a short time.


    Double spiritual impact!


    Although spirit spirit pill is only a high-grade pill, but the mental impact of the outbreak is not so easy to resist.


    What''s more, it is the superposition attack of double spiritual impact.


    "Boom!"


    The spiritual shock of terror, like a stone thrown into the water, ripples in circles, rapidly spread around.


    Let the assailant Borzoi guard a meal.


    For the elite, this short pause is enough.


    Fighting spirit condenses on the palm of yuexi''er, and the more terrible destructive power is bestowed on the sharp claws on the fingertips.


    "Shua --!"


    Sharp claws swept past, with bursts of sound breaking the sky.


    As if to tear the space.


    They will cooperate with each other and repel all the Borzoi guards who surround them.


    It also left several bloodstains on the eight Borzoi guards.


    The fighting spirit that seeps into the wound of the Borzoi guard will also make the wound of the Borzoi guard unable to heal easily.


    Continuous bleeding can also reduce the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    "This, what happened?"


    "Did I get it wrong just now, that the Borzoi guard was, was, repelled by the remaining evils?"


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    This incredible scene, let the surrounding wolf hunting people''s eyes widened.


    The Borzoi guard''s flawless joint attack method was so easily broken.


    It was hard for the wolf hunting people to accept it for a while.


    "It''s my turn to attack next."


    Of course, yuexi''er can''t only defend but not attack.


    In the face of Borzoi guards, it''s better to seize the opportunity.


    If these guys drag into the battle, even if yuexi''er can be invincible, it will also waste a lot of time and physical strength.


    What''s more, yuexi''er knows that the Borzoi guards are not the same as those ordinary Borzoi people.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to beat without all your strength.


    Yong Li Dan, wind speed Dan, body protection pill, all use, blessing good state.


    The wind jade pendant opens the active skill, condenses the wind shield to protect the wearer, and the strong wind can not break through.


    Wind bracelet, fire earrings, all ready.


    Magpie plume headband, magpie feather shawl, magpie feather belt, magpie feather boots, all ready.


    Add all the states well, the attributes of yuexi''er suddenly soared a lot.


    This is what yuexi''er learned in the new world model.


    Before fighting, you must add all the buffs that can be blessed.


    "Quick action, quick decision, starting from the nearest solution!"


    Yuexi''er''s eyes congealed and her figure twinkled, like a flash of lightning, and rushed towards the nearest Borzoi guard.


    From just a short fight, yuexi''er can see.


    Borzoi guards are good at fighting together.


    The cooperation between the eight was seamless.


    However, as long as one person is injured, the battle will be flawed.


    Because one of the Borzoi guards is injured, the strength that can be played is bound to be damaged.


    However, the other seven Borzoi guards could not deliberately suppress their own strength in order to cooperate with the wounded Borzoi guards.


    This is the fighting consciousness.

 Chapter 1065

    the so-called combat awareness is to grasp the situation of the war and know what to do.


    Understand the situation and know where the opponent''s weaknesses are.


    This is not a weak point. The Borzoi guards themselves well.


    But this is not a weakness, because even if the opponent sees it, it can''t hurt one of the Borzoi guards.


    Because the eight Borzoi guards in the battle line, they advance and retreat together.


    The enemy will not be given a chance to face only one of the Borzoi guards.


    However, yuexi''er used spirit pill before, and released the double spiritual impact, but the battle array guarded by Borzoi stopped for a moment.


    But this momentary stagnation, the flaw which appears.


    In the eyes of yuexi''er, it will be magnified infinitely.


    "Magpie feather, broken armor!"


    The sharp claws, lingering with fighting spirit, bombarded the nearest Borzoi guard''s chest.


    The magpie plume attack attached to the magpie plume belt also bombards the Borzoi guard''s chest with yuexi''er''s hand.


    After entering the combat state, if the wearer is attacked ten times, it will be the wearer''s next attack with the last powerful magpie plume attack.


    Causes a lot of physical damage and adds armor breaking effect.


    The so-called ten attacks does not limit the strength of the attack.


    For the judgment method of magpie plume belt, even if it is only rubbed by the enemy, it will be counted as an attack.


    Yuexi''er knows the way to judge.


    It is through their own combat skills, in the fight, skillfully used out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    There was a dull sound mixed with a sound of spitting blood.


    The Borzoi guard is hit by yuexi''er, and the animal bone armor on the chest is completely broken, revealing the wound full of blood inside.


    The attached magpie plume attack directly broke the rib of the Borzoi guard.


    Even if he can stand up, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    As long as one of the eight Borzoi guards is missing, the power of the battle array will be reduced by at least 30%.


    "What do I see?"


    "The Borzoi guard was injured, and he was injured by the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan!"


    "No, it''s impossible! I must be dreaming


    "Go and report the situation here to the Lord sacrifice!"


    The wolf hunting people guarding the surrounding area were in a panic.


    Fear began to come back to them.


    What are Borzoi guards? That''s the best guard force of wolf hunters.


    But just now, one of the most elite guards was wounded!


    It couldn''t have happened before.


    "Are you going to start running again?"


    "It''s really a bunch of bullying guys."


    Yuexi''er felt the surrounding situation and immediately sneered.


    After one of the Borzoi guards is seriously injured, the battle is not as flawless as it was at first.


    There are flaws in the battle, even if it is only a tiny flaw.


    In front of the practitioners with strong fighting consciousness, they will be infinitely enlarged and become full of loopholes.


    And yuexi''er blesses all the States for herself, and tries her best to injure a Borzoi guard in one move, which is precisely for this reason.


    The double spiritual impact can only be used to make it unintended.


    For those who are on guard at the top of the grand master level, the spiritual impact of excellent pills is still a little insufficient.


    Now, there is a battle line composed of Borzoi guards without one person.


    Although there are still some troubles, it is much simpler than before.

 Chapter 1066

    "if it''s just this level of power, you lose."


    After a month, Xi''s hand was a little tight.


    Without such an impenetrable attack, the Borzoi guard is not enough to fear.


    And the seven remaining Borzoi guards knew about it.


    This time, the enemy of wolf hunting territory is stronger than they think.


    The sense of being able to detect danger clearly was something that these Borzoi guards had not seen for a long time.


    "Enemy, very strong."


    "Everybody, get ready to go crazy."


    The seven Borzoi guards looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other''s eyes.


    Mania is a secret skill of the sub race after the beast.


    Through the consumption of potential and life, in a short period of time, greatly improve their attributes.


    It''s a secret skill that you use when you''re desperate.


    However, even if the conditions of crazy use are very harsh, there are not many sub races who can learn this secret skill.


    However, there is no doubt about the talent of the Borzoi people who can be selected as Borzoi guards.


    It''s normal to be crazy about this secret skill.


    "Just to deal with me, it''s going to be crazy."


    Yuexi''er naturally knows what madness is.


    However, this secret skill, yuexi''er has not learned.


    One reason is that when she was in the moonlight forest immediately, she couldn''t come to learn with yuexi''er''s strength.


    After arriving at the Qile store, yuexi''er finds that the high-cost secret technique of crazy use is really not cost-effective.


    Compared with the body of evil spirits, mania is simply a simplified version of the simplified version.


    Moreover, after the madness, the animal instinct of the sub race will be greatly improved until the normal rationality is suppressed.


    This is the least desirable thing for the fight between the strong.


    "Roar!"


    Except for the Borzoi guard who fell to the ground and almost lost its combat effectiveness, all the other Borzoi guards were turned into crazy.


    The fighting spirit that haunted their skin began to boil.


    There was a roar from their throats.


    A pair of originally cold and fierce animal pupil, at the moment is red blood light.


    "Die!"


    After becoming crazy, the Borzoi guards no longer rely on battle lines to fight.


    But rely on the strong individual strength, to win the enemy.


    The wolf hunter has reached the limit of its ranks.


    Moving in the forest, like a black light, fast approaching to the moon.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see whether it''s crazy or the evil spirit I''ve learned."


    Yuexi''er has a blind trust in the goods in Qile shop.


    In other words, it is the goods in the Qile store that give yuexi''er a very strong confidence.


    Keep an eye on the incoming Borzoi guard.


    Yuexi''er doesn''t have any meaning of retreat, but keeps calculating in mind.


    The body of evil spirit consumes fighting spirit very fast, but it has an advantage that it can be opened and closed as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how many times better than mania.


    "I see you!"


    "The movement of your hand is still too obvious."


    The fighting was boiling and roaring.


    Under the influence of the body of the evil spirit, it began to burn.


    And then quickly transformed into a large number of attributes, blessed in yuexi''er.

 Chapter 1067

    at the moment when the body of evil spirit opens, yuexi''er''s attack collides with the attacking Borzoi guard.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge bang.


    Two powerful attacks collided, causing waves and waves to spread around.


    The trees close to each other were directly torn to pieces by the wind and waves.


    However, the attack of Borzoi guards did not stop.


    Yuexi''er''s counterattack did not stop.


    Boiling fighting spirit roared, in the moon Xi''er body running.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The loud noise that makes people feel cold is constantly coming out, like bursts of thunder, constantly exploding in the forest.


    All the trees around were shattered by the aftershock of the battle, leaving only stumps close to the ground, still bearing the continuous wind and waves.


    The ground is even more cracks, broken out of countless huge stones.


    Every fight between yuexi''er and Borzoi guards can stir up smoke and dust all over the sky and raise countless stones.


    The afterwave of fighting spirit almost cut off a whole layer of the ground.


    "After madness, it''s just like that."


    With the blessing of the body of the evil spirit, yuexi''er fights and retreats with seven wild Borzoi.


    Madness, in fact, is to stimulate the fighting instinct in the blood power of the sub race.


    This is a method that consumes a lot of blood.


    And the power of blood, for the sub race, is potential and longevity.


    This coincides with the saying that overuse requires consumption potential and life span.


    The longer the frenzy is turned on, the more powerful it will be if you use the rabid sub race.


    After some delay.


    Yuexi''er can clearly feel that the strength of the Borzoi guards who fight against them is declining.


    When the mania effect disappears, it''s time for Borzoi guards to be removed from the pack.


    "Strength and consciousness should be balanced."


    "If you give up your reason for the sake of strength, you will not be able to give full play to this power."


    Yuexi''er is very aware of the defects of madness.


    After staying in Qile shop for so long, if you can''t even see this thing.


    That''s a waste.


    "Now it seems that your strength will soon disappear."


    Yuexi''er from the beginning of all-out, to now with ease.


    I even have time to laugh.


    For enemies, anger and ridicule are the most appropriate catharsis.


    As long as you can keep a clear mind and not be engulfed by anger, then any other behavior is not excessive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sacrifice Lord, something has happened, something has happened!"


    Several wolf hunting people, who went to watch, stumbled into the sacrificial hall.


    He began to shout before he saw him.


    There was panic and panic in their tone, which made their voices very short.


    "Calm down, fool!"


    "What happened?"


    When liefei heard the shouts of these wolf hunting people, he frowned and said in a cold voice.


    In the sacrificial hall, it is disrespectful to the ancestors.


    If these people don''t have a good reason, then lefey will let them know what will happen if they don''t respect their ancestors.


    "Lord sacrifice, the Borzoi guard is injured."


    "They were wounded by the remaining evils of the civet clan that month, and they could hardly be stopped."

 Chapter 1068

    "the remaining evil will be killed!"


    Several wolf hunting people said.


    It took a long time for Raphael to hear what was going on in their confused voices.


    "You mean, the Borzoi guard didn''t stop the remaining evil?"


    Lefey''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a very dangerous light.


    The Borzoi guard is already the most elite force in the Borzoi clan.


    Before that, some clansmen came to report that the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan had gained strong power and came to take revenge.


    Lefey had overestimated the strength of the enemy to the maximum.


    And it''s ready, even if it costs the Borzoi guard''s life.


    But just stop the enemy.


    That''s what''s acceptable.


    Because as long as the blood in the magic array is purified, then the wolf hunting people can once again go to the peak.


    And after the fierce war clan leader is promoted to a hero level strong man, the wolf hunting clan will only become more and more powerful.


    Just eight Borzoi guards.


    Even if he gave up all of them, he would not feel sorry.


    But now, a clansman told liefei that the wolf hunting guard could not stop the remaining evil.


    It didn''t shock Rafael.


    Is an enemy who can''t even resist the Borzoi guards? Are they heroes?


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    Heroes are not cabbage sold on street stalls.


    That''s the peak power in Donghuang.


    Even if there are strong people willing to cultivate the remaining evils of the Lingmao clan, let her become a hero level strong.


    It depends on whether she has that qualification.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "By the time we came over, the Borzoi guards had already used the frenzy trick."


    The wolf hunting people who came to report the news immediately said.


    "Use crazy, that should be no problem."


    "As long as the enemy is not a hero, there is nothing to worry about in front of the crazed Borzoi guard."


    On hearing this, lefey closed his eyes again.


    Just in my heart, I have painted a big fork on the eight Borzoi guards.


    Crazy, it needs to consume the power of blood.


    Once the power of blood becomes thin, the strength will be greatly reduced.


    This kind of Borzoi guard is not what lefey needs.


    "Yes, how can an enemy be defeated by the Borzoi guards after being crazy?"


    "Sure enough, you are still calm."


    "The remaining evils of the Lingmao clan, no matter how they were, were just a master. It was impossible to fight the wild Borzoi guard."


    "I''m relieved to think so."


    Several panicked wolf hunting people are calm down at the moment.


    After listening to the words of Raphael, the heart is more determined.


    One failure of Borzoi guards does not wipe out so many victories as they used to.


    Nor will it wipe out the confidence of the wolf hunters.


    At this point, however.


    A clear and clear voice, which clearly contained anger but seemed extremely calm, spread from the outside into the sacrificial hall.


    "I finally found you. Is this the sacrificial Hall of wolf hunting people?"


    The sound, like death''s whispering.


    Almost calm down the wolf hunting people, scared to kneel on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s the remnant."


    "She even found here. Are the Borzoi guards..."


    Speaking of this, the wolf hunting people have been afraid to go on.

 Chapter 1069

    ecause the wolf hunting clan is not willing to believe the fact that the Borzoi guards will be defeated after they become crazy.


    "The voice..."


    Lefey slowly opened his eyes.


    This time, I couldn''t calm down any more.


    The defeat of the Borzoi guard after its madness is a fact that, even if it is very incredible, it has to be believed.


    Before the fierce battle comes out of the hero test space.


    No one can resist the enemy this time.


    "If I remember correctly, you cry, yuexi''er, right?"


    Liefei took a deep breath and forced himself to come to the gate of the sacrificial hall.


    I saw a woman with a petite figure and a beautiful face standing not far away.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, is with cold light, looking at the side of the sacrificial hall.


    After someone escaped from the forest, lefey went to look at the family tree of the group.


    Naturally, you can know who this person is in front of you.


    "You know me."


    "It''s my pleasure, Raphael."


    Yuexi''er said in a cold voice.


    The sacrificial rites of various tribes of the sub race are well-known figures in the sub race.


    It''s not strange that yuexi''er can know liefei. It''s strange that lefey will know yuexi''er''s name.


    "Of course I know you, the only survivor of the lunatic."


    "I am deeply sorry for your tragic experience."


    Lefey sighed, pretending to be sad.


    Liefei knew that before the fierce war came out, his task now was to delay time.


    As long as you can ensure the safety of the blood purification magic array, nothing else is important.


    "You don''t have to say that in front of me. Since I chose to come here today, I didn''t intend to let you go."


    Moon Xi''er shows eyebrows and frowns slightly, and her expression is cold as frost.


    I can only feel the disgust for Fei yue''er.


    "Yuexi''er, I don''t mean to excuse myself, but don''t you want to know the truth?"


    "You should be aware that there can be no such big difference in the strength of the various tribes of the Asian race."


    "How can I be able to deal with so many tribes at one time?"


    Liefei said sincerely.


    In order to delay time, he even sold the shadow hall without hesitation.


    "You mean there are other black hands behind this?"


    Yuexi''er asks.


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner.


    Although the wolf hunters are absolutely impossible to let go.


    However, behind this incident, the black hand that led to the extermination of the yuelingmao clan is also unforgivable.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could he de, the wolf hunter, compete with so many tribes?"


    Liefei saw that the moon Xi''er came to be interested, and knew that he was going the right step.


    As long as we can fight.


    Now the humiliation which he has humbled himself must be returned ten times.


    "Who are they?"


    Yuexi''er snapped and asked.


    "Shadow hall, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "In fact, these unfortunate things are not our intention at all."


    Raphael pretended to be very sad, but he also said the name with some trepidation.


    It seems that the hunting of these tribes was forced by the shadow hall to do.


    "Shadow hall!"


    Yuexi''er pupil shrinks abruptly, and then immediately returns to the original state.


    Yuexi''er is very familiar with this name.

 Chapter 1070

    if yuexi''er can come back to the moonlight forest, I''m afraid the shadow hall also has a contribution to it.


    But yuexi''er did not expect that the wolf hunting tribe would collude with the shadow hall, and would join hands with the shadow hall to hunt and kill so many sub ethnic tribes.


    If we say that the wolf hunters have no idea.


    That moon is impossible to believe.


    As Raphael said, it was all the shadow house that forced these unfortunate things.


    In this case, three-year-old children are almost the same.


    However, since liefei is willing to say these things, yuexi''er also wants to set out more secrets.


    It''s just empty and useless.


    If it had been the Moonlight before, I''m afraid I couldn''t be so calm.


    But now, the moon is not the same as before.


    "Why does the shadow hall force you to do such things?"


    Yuexi''er frowned and asked.


    "For the power of our Asian blood."


    "They said that if the wolfhounds didn''t cooperate, they would let them disappear in the moonlight forest. I just wanted to survive."


    Lefey took a deep breath and said his "bitterness".


    These words are half true and half false.


    It''s true that the shadow hall needs the blood of the sub race, but the wolf hunters don''t want it.


    "The blood power of the sub race?"


    "What do they want this stuff for?"


    Yue Xi''er looks at liefei suspiciously, expressing doubt.


    The power of blood, unless it is born.


    Otherwise, for the vast majority of people, it can only be the object of envy.


    "I don''t know what they want to do, I just obey their orders."


    There was a look of pain and remorse on lefey''s face.


    It''s amazing acting.


    Yuexi''er looks in the eye, in the heart does not have any fluctuation, only feels sick.


    It is said that sacrificial rites do not participate in the battle, and they are a good hand in pushing off.


    When I see you today, it''s true.


    "Sacrifice lefey, I believe you have a cause."


    As soon as the moon Xi''er said this, a look of gratitude immediately appeared on liefei''s face.


    As if grateful for yuexi''er''s willingness to forgive him.


    However, the next sentence of yuexi''er turned the look on liefei''s face into panic.


    "It''s just that the yuelingmao clan died in the hands of the wolf hunters, but it''s an indelible fact."


    "So, even if you have difficulties, it''s no reason for you to live."


    Yue Xi''er finished, the fighting spirit in the body burst out instantly.


    Full of morale, no half cut.


    Yuexi''er, with a large number of Huiqi pills and calli pills, had already come to the sacrificial hall, adding all the States to the perfect state.


    "How can you be so full of fighting spirit?"


    Liefei also found this, and his face was full of shock.


    The natural recovery speed of fighting spirit is absolutely impossible to be so fast.


    Especially after a high-intensity battle, the consumption of fighting spirit needs the practitioner to rest for several days before it can be fully recovered.


    But the guy in front of him, after fighting with eight Borzoi guards, was still in full swing.


    This is a monster.


    "It''s better to leave it to you after you have redeemed yourself, and then think about it slowly."


    Yuexi''er has no interest in interpretation.


    The enemy''s problems have always been ignored.

 Chapter 1071

    "you set up a magic array outside the sacrificial hall, which is called the power of blood."


    In the open space outside the sacrificial hall, the surface was covered with reddish grooves, which yuexi''er had noticed for a long time.


    The power released by the magic core will continuously purify and refine the blood.


    So in these grooves, there is no liquid that can flow.


    Instead, they are full of red beads.


    It''s over where you put the core.


    In this is the purified power of blood.


    After refining, we can purify the power of blood vessels in the body.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Lefey seemed to realize something, and his face changed abruptly.


    "The power of blood is really a good thing."


    Yuexi''er sighed softly, looking at the red beads in these grooves.


    In yuexi''er''s eyes, these are not the power of blood after purification, but life.


    The lives of the tribes, the tribes, the people of the sub races that have disappeared!


    Even among the tribes of the sub race, the relationship is not harmonious.


    But at the moment, yuexi''er still has a feeling of sympathy for the same disease.


    I feel the same way.


    If it wasn''t for yuexi''er at that time, it was not among the tribes. I''m afraid that the power in these red beads today would also have the share of yuexi''er.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    Yuexi''er raised her hand and snarled her fist.


    The target is the magic array in the open space.


    "Stop it


    Lefey roared with fear.


    The magic array, which is used to purify blood and refine the power of blood, does not have a strong self-protection ability like other magic arrays used for attack or defense.


    This magic array simply can''t withstand much attack.


    If yuexi''er''s fist goes on, the magic array will be destroyed.


    At that time, I''m afraid those blood pearls in the magic array will be affected.


    Even most blood beads will be destroyed directly.


    This is not what Rafael wanted to see.


    However, this roar could not stop yuexi''er''s attack.


    As long as the magic array of purifying blood is broken, the layout of wolf hunting clan for so long will fall short.


    All the things we pay will be in vain.


    Even offend the shadow hall.


    Since things have happened and can''t be retrieved, yuexi''er can only destroy everything of the wolf hunting clan to the greatest extent.


    "Boom!"


    "Stop it for me!"


    A huge roar sounded, but yuexi''er''s fist did not fall on the magic array.


    The dust was blown away by the wind and waves.


    Yuexi''er also flew out with a mighty fighting spirit.


    "Who is it?"


    Yuexi''er stepped back several steps and stabilized her figure.


    Just now, the momentum of the fighting spirit, yuexi''er can clearly perceive, is absolutely the momentum that can only be broken out by a hero.


    It''s totally different from that of the masters.


    "It''s me, wolf Hunter clan chief, fierce battle!"


    "Who are you? Dare to challenge the wolf hunters. "


    Before the words fell, the figure of fierce battle appeared at the door of the sacrificial hall.


    Tall and strong body, quite a sense of oppression.


    "Patriarch, you finally come out. Congratulations on your successful promotion to hero level."


    "In this way, no one can stop the rise of wolf hunters."

 Chapter 1072

    "the clan leader has achieved the level of hero, and there will be no one to stop the rise of wolf hunting clan."


    After seeing the fierce war, the heart that liefei has been raising all the time can finally be put back.


    A strong master, no matter how invincible in the realm of master level.


    Once on the hero level strong, it is only a result of failure.


    This is rolling in the realm, rolling in the essence of strength.


    Therefore, after seeing the fierce war, liefei did not worry at all about what storm yuexi''er could do again.


    "The head of the wolf hunting clan was promoted to the level of hero at this time."


    "It should be a rush to get here."


    Yuexi''er looks at the fierce battle with calm eyes and is not afraid.


    When yuexi''er was still in the moonlight forest, she didn''t see it very much.


    However, the one who has just been promoted to xiaoyuezhan is better than the one who has just been promoted.


    Even if he had only been to the store once, he was promoted to the hero level soon.


    It was only after stabilizing the realm that I came to the store.


    The fierce battle hears the speech, slightly frowns.


    "The power of your blood You''re a member of the mooncat clan. "


    Up and down looked at the moon Xi''er a few eyes, fierce war just open mouth, some surprised said.


    The yuelingmao clan is on the hunting list of wolf hunters.


    Although it is said that a member of the monthly civet clan was escaped during the hunting, the fierce war never cared about it.


    However, I never thought that this escaped member of the yuelingmao clan would come to the door at such a time.


    "Your sacrifice knows me, but you can remember me."


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Yuexi''er sneered.


    This is the most obvious irony, let the fierce war''s eyes jump unconsciously.


    To be sure, liezhan and lefey had different ideas.


    For the hunting targets of these wolves, liezhan has a trace of guilt.


    But the guilt comes back to guilt. Without the tacit consent of the fierce war, the wolf hunting people dare not go out to hunt.


    So now, being mentioned by yuexi''er, it''s hard to avoid the feeling that fierce war turns into anger.


    "When you ran away, I didn''t care. Why did you come back today?"


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    The fierce war anger together, the voice suddenly raised a lot.


    It sounds like thunder in the sky.


    "Why did I come back? Can''t you really think of it?"


    Yue Xi''er sneers at the question of fierce war.


    The feud of extermination is that we should not share the same fate.


    Why come back? Not for revenge, but for visiting friends?


    "It''s just a pity that this accident happened to you."


    Yuexi''er continued to speak in a cold voice.


    If the fierce battle is not promoted to the hero level, then no one in the wolf hunting clan will be the opponent of yuexi''er.


    Unfortunately, it is not as good as heaven.


    "My accident..."


    Fierce war to moon Xi''er''s words, exposed a touch of doubt, but soon, there appeared a look of amazement on his face.


    "I heard you were just brave when you ran away."


    "I didn''t expect to be promoted to the master level."


    In just a few months, from the brave to the master level.


    This speed of promotion has never been heard of, let alone seen by, the fierce battle.


    How can I not be surprised when I see you today.


    "The concentration of the blood force in your body is much higher than I thought."

 Chapter 1073

    "with such strong blood power, no wonder it can become a master in such a short time."


    After a little pause, the fierce war made a more surprised voice.


    After becoming a hero, the perception of the blood power of the Asian race is much stronger than before.


    Under the deliberate perception, it is able to blur the concentration of the blood force in yuexi''er''s body.


    This kind of perception is an ability that can never be possessed by the people of the Asian race who have not been promoted to the level of hero.


    In the perception, yuexi''er''s blood force concentration is more than the imagination of fierce war.


    For the present sub race, this kind of blood force can only appear if it can be traced back to at least three generations.


    The inheritance of three generations of people, for practitioners, that is hundreds of years.


    It''s not polite to say that even today''s wolf hunting people use the blood beads purified from this magic array.


    The purified blood vessels may not be half of the blood concentration of Xi''er last month.


    This situation can only show that yuexi''er''s cultivation qualification and talent are extremely high.


    High enough to purify one''s own blood.


    Think of here, fierce battle eyes suddenly exposed a wipe of murder.


    "Your aptitude, your talent, is so strong that it''s frightening."


    "If you leave here today, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the whole wolf hunting clan."


    The power of blood determines the qualification, talent and potential.


    With the strength of yuexi''er''s blood, if you give her a chance to be promoted to the hero level, it is almost a matter of certainty.


    Therefore, the fierce war will never let yuexi''er leave here safely.


    "The whole month, the civet clan died in the hands of your wolf hunters. Today, if you, the clan leader, want to take me down, do you want to find any reason?"


    Yuexi''er only thought that the words of fierce war were ridiculous.


    Such high sounding words are meaningless at all.


    It''s just to whitewash your crime.


    "Hum, if you can exchange your death for the stability of the wolf hunting clan, then I will be a sinner even if I fight hard."


    Fierce war cold hum, the majestic fighting spirit suddenly burst out and rose.


    Towards the moonlight.


    The fighting spirit of the heroes is not the same as those masters.


    It''s hard to see an enemy in the moon.


    But in the face of fierce wartime, they are still suppressed to a large extent.


    This is the difference between the master level and the hero level.


    Perhaps in the same level, yuexi''er seldom meets an opponent.


    But in the face of the enemy who has crossed the boundary, yuexi''er still has no strength.


    Even if the fierce war is just a hero who has just been promoted from the trial space.


    "Goodbye, the genius girl of the mooncat clan."


    The fighting spirit of the whole body soared, and then gathered on the fists.


    A blow out, the majestic momentum is like a high mountain can not see the top from the sky, pressure people breathless.


    The dust on the ground was blown up.


    But the grooves that make up the magic array are protected by fierce fighting spirit.


    The importance of this magic array is as clear as the fierce battle.


    "Do you really think you can keep me?"


    Yuexi''er is locked by this kind of fighting spirit, and the expression on her face is dignified and incomparable.


    But there was no weakness in tone.

 Chapter 1074

    "boom --!"


    He roared like a beast.


    Hard hit the moon Xi''er body.


    "Finally solved the remaining evil."


    Liefei saw this scene, immediately vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Previously, when yuexi''er came outside the sacrificial hall, she felt too oppressive to liefei.


    The anger hidden in the bottom of my eyes seemed to destroy the whole wolf hunting clan.


    And yuexi''er''s heart, I''m afraid, also thinks so.


    But at this time, that majestic fighting spirit, suddenly flashed a color light.


    In an instant, countless magpie plumes flew out.


    Yuexi''er was also sent out from the attack of fierce war and appeared in the dense forest not far away.


    Magpie bridge!


    When being attacked enough to threaten the wearer, it can perfectly resist an attack no higher than hero level.


    And make a short flash.


    One of the set skills attached to the Qixi suit.


    It is also the foundation of yuexi''er.


    "Successfully blocked."


    Yue Xi''er''s intense heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    It''s not a fun thing to receive the attack from a hero level strongman.


    However, the explanation in magpie bridge skill is not a joke.


    If it''s perfect resistance, it''s perfect resistance.


    Yuexi''er, who was transmitted out, has no trace of injury.


    "After such a long delay, it''s my turn."


    Looking at the fierce battle, yuexi''er stood in place, without any intention of escaping.


    The grand master wants to escape in the hands of heroes.


    It was a dream.


    Yuexi''er is not so arrogant.


    "There are so many surprises you''ve given me."


    "But the more so, the more I dare not let you go."


    Fierce war, with a gloomy face, came to yuexi''er, and her perception locked her firmly.


    It is not yuexi''er''s own ability to resist the attack of a hero level strong man.


    There is only one possibility.


    On yuexi''er, there are valuable treasures.


    Even this kind of treasure, fierce war is really can''t imagine, after the moon Xi''er escaped from the moonlight forest, what kind of adventure happened.


    If you really let yuexi''er leave today.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the wolf hunters disappear.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t want to go back empty handed when I came back here today."


    Yuexi''er''s eyes swept around.


    It''s not far from the sacrificial Hall of the wolf hunting people.


    The limit distance that short bit flash can transmit is probably only that long.


    After all, short flash is just a low-level space magic.


    Or space magic.


    Although it is very difficult to learn, if we really want to talk about the order, the order of short bits flashing is not high.


    "I know what you think."


    "But it''s a pity that with me, your idea is doomed to fail."


    The fighting spirit in the fierce battle broke out again.


    This time, yuexi''er has no magpie bridge skills to use.


    120 minutes of cooling time.


    It''s too long for a heroic battle.


    However, at this critical moment, a sharp sword like voice suddenly came from the woods.


    "At last I found it."


    "Who is coming?"


    The appearance of this voice made the fierce battle ready to make a surprise.


    Because of the momentum mixed in the voice, the fierce war was surprised that it was actually over his own.


    It''s the voice of a hero!

 Chapter 1075

    this is the momentum of a hero.


    And he''s an old hero.


    "Yujianzong, suzerain, hundred Li Fenghua!"


    The sound is like thunder, and a man is like a goose.


    A flash of white light, sword light like electricity.


    The figure of hundred Li Fenghua, between the electric light and flint, has already appeared in the side of yuexi''er.


    The sword in my hand has already come out of its sheath.


    "Lord Baili, you are here faster than I thought."


    Yuexi''er can breathe a sigh of relief.


    It is conceivable to face the pressure of a hero alone.


    But if the moon Xi''er is half shy, I''m afraid the fierce war will have no scruples of the direct hand.


    Only by exerting calmness can we make a fierce war suspicious and delay time.


    "If I''m a little bit late, I can''t tell the manager."


    Bai Li Fenghua shook his head and said in a low voice.


    In front of him, the hero level strong man of wolf hunting clan can not pose any threat in front of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    The difference between the new heroes and the old heroes is not one and a half stars.


    "However, I didn''t expect that we had been searching in the moonlight forest for such a long time that we didn''t find any trace of the shadow hall."


    "You found it first."


    "It seems that I have promised to bring you here. It''s really the right one."


    Bai Li Fenghua then said.


    Previously, when liefei delayed time by selling shadow palace, yuexi''er contacted Bai Li Fenghua with her membership card.


    With her own strength, yuexi''er can still do it to shangshanglangzu.


    But the shadow hall is not a match that yuexi''er can deal with.


    "I only found out by chance that the wolf hunting clan and the shadow hall are in collusion."


    Yuexi''er shook her head, not ready to ask for credit.


    "In that case, I''ll help you get rid of the enemies you can''t deal with for the time being."


    "Yujianzong''s disciples are right behind. I think we can get here soon."


    Bai Li Fenghua didn''t say much.


    He just raised his sword and pointed it at the fierce battle.


    Fierce momentum, instant let fierce battle spine hair cold.


    The hero level peak strong person, is not the fierce battle this kind of even the realm has not stabilized the parallel goods comparison.


    "This elder, why do you want to interfere in the affairs between my sub races?"


    Even though his back was cold, the fierce battle still had to ask.


    If yuexi''er is released, it will not be long before the wolf hunting people will be destroyed.


    "No, no, no, I''m not interested in things between you sub races."


    "I just can''t stand you bullying."


    Bai Li Fenghua''s eyes drooped slightly and said with a light smile.


    But this smile, in the eyes of fierce war, is like the scythe of death.


    Although the fierce war wants to refute a sentence: are you not bullying the weak?


    But if we really want to say, the fierce war is not justified in any case.


    Hero level to master level, that is an individual can see is bullying.


    However, who dares to meddle in the affairs of heroes?


    But, hero to hero.


    At least in the realm, they are at the same level.


    Even if the strength is not equal, who dares to say something.


    Even if there is really no leisure, do not do the strong to meddle in this business, that also can not find any reason.


    Therefore, the sentence "hundred Li Fenghua" is really blocked up and there is no way to refute it.


    But waiting for death is not what the fierce war will do.


    "Master, since you want to intervene, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 1076

    "since you want to get involved in this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The fierce battle took a deep breath and broke away the prestige of the hundred Li style. The fighting spirit in his body roared like thunder.


    Even if you know that you are not the enemy, you have to fight.


    Fear before fighting is by no means a soldier''s mood.


    "I''d like to see what kind of rude you are."


    A mocking smile appeared on Bai Li Fenghua''s face.


    We will never be merciful to the enemy who can''t help themselves.


    "Sword Qi comes out of the sheath!"


    The sword was shining.


    The attack ability of the swordsman rank is much higher than that of the general rank.


    Comprehensive ability can also be among the top of many rare ranks.


    In the face of the sudden attack of a fierce battle, the sword spirit is the best answer.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless, and the sword Qi is like a startling goose.


    In the face of the overwhelming sword spirit, the fierce battle has no power to fight back.


    The sharp sword spirit broke the armor of fierce battle and the hard fur of fierce battle.


    Bleeding flowers splashed in the wounds.


    Scattered and falling, in the light of light, evil spirit is a monster.


    "Bang!"


    The impact force carried by the sword Qi sent out the fierce battle and made a huge sound.


    The hundred Li Fenghua also took back the sword to the scabbard, and walked slowly towards the direction of the fierce battle.


    "Cough It''s impossible. "


    "There can''t be such a big gap between me and you!"


    Fierce war chest hair stuffy, staring at the hundred Li Fenghua''s eyes, full of unbelievable.


    Even if the new hero level, and the old hero level, there will be a gap.


    However, the various attributes of fierce war after being bestialized are by no means comparable to those of ordinary new heroes.


    However, even so, it is still not even a hundred Li Fenghua move are not accepted.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    "You should be prepared to return what you have done at any time."


    Bai Li Fenghua said coldly.


    The forces that will collude with the shadow hall are not clean enough.


    For the shadow Hall of hatred, all sectarian forces are the same.


    To destroy the foundation of a clan is like digging up the graves of one''s ancestors.


    How can such abominable things not be hated.


    "Xi''er, go ahead and do it."


    Bai Li Fenghua finished and went to the fierce battle alone.


    The only hero of wolf hunting clan, I should know the most about shadow hall.


    Hundred Li Fenghua now needs the information of shadow hall, so it will not directly result in the fierce battle.


    However, if the wolf hunting clan is short of fierce fighting, other people can''t stop yuexi''er.


    That''s enough.


    "Sacrifice lefey, you should not have thought that I would come back so soon."


    Returning to the magic array outside the sacrificial hall, she saw the gaping liefei standing in the sacrificial hall. Yuexi''er said with a sneer.


    "You, you, you..."


    "The patriarch, you can''t be his opponent!"


    Lefey''s voice was a little harsh.


    Pointing to yuexi''er''s fingers began to tremble, and no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t stop.


    "When you wolf hunters colluded with the shadow hall, did you ever think that there was an enemy in the shadow hall?"


    "Did you think about your future when you hunted those tribes?"


    "You can''t live if you do evil by yourself."


    "If you do something, you''ll pay for it."


    Yuexi''er did not answer the question of liefei, but asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1077

    with that, yuexi''er looked at the magic array under her feet coldly.


    The magic core in the groove has not been completely exhausted, and the magic array has not been completely purified.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Liefei looked at yuexi''er, raised his fist, and then gathered his fighting spirit on his fist.


    Immediately, he grabbed the sacrificial staff and rushed to the moon.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yue Xi''er knows that the fighting effectiveness of Lefei is not high, so she doesn''t care about the coming liefei.


    Raised his fist and smashed it on the ground.


    This time, no one interferes with yuexi''er again.


    "Boom!"


    Huge forces bombarded the ground, and the reddish covered grooves immediately collapsed.


    Part of the blood bead, but also directly appeared cracks.


    This is the defect of the magic array for purifying the power of blood, if it is destroyed before the purification is completed.


    Most of the blood beads will be eaten back.


    If it is completely destroyed, I''m afraid there will not be any blood beads left.


    "The rest of the damned lunatic


    Liefei waved his wand, and his magic power quickly condensed into magic bullets and smashed it towards the moon.


    However, how much combat effectiveness can sacrifice, which is usually neglected in fighting.


    "You are too weak!"


    Yuexi''er''s two palms closed together, and his body protecting fighting spirit burst out and turned into a big net.


    Will fly from the magic bullet, all the shock broken.


    This sentence is used to laugh at yuexi''er by the people of the wolf hunting clan when they were hunting for yuexi''er.


    Now, yuexi''er returns this sentence to liefei.


    "You are in the same mood as I was."


    "I want to do something, but I can''t help it."


    "Can only helplessly watch their own people, see their treasures of those things, be mercilessly crushed."


    Speaking of this, yuexi''er seems to recall something that she doesn''t want to recall.


    His face became a little pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    But soon, yuexi''er calmed down.


    Looking at the strong Fei who was shaken out, the moon Xi''er''s face suddenly appeared a little light smile.


    "Although a lot of unfortunate things have happened, maybe I am lucky."


    "At my most critical moment, I met the store manager."


    Speaking of Qile, the smile on yuexi''er''s face becomes even worse.


    It seems that the present liefei is not a mortal enemy, but an old friend he has not seen for many years.


    "He took good care of me, taught me a lot of things, and gave me the power to avenge my people."


    "I don''t know all these things in my life."


    "So I''m going to finish what I''m supposed to do as soon as possible and then go back to the store."


    "If I''m not here, the store manager can''t be lazy again."


    Yuexi''er recalled the happiness of this period of time, and her smile gradually converged.


    The look at lefey became colder and colder.


    "Wolf hunters, goodbye."


    The voice falls, Yue Xi''er raises her fist again.


    The boiling fighting spirit gathered on the fists.


    Destroy the magic array of blood purification, and then destroy the sacrificial Hall of wolf hunting clan.


    Wolf hunters are half destroyed.


    Without their own tribal territory and sacrificial hall.


    What''s more, the wolf hunting people''s resentment caused the hostility of all the sub races and became the public enemy of the whole sub race.

 Chapter 1078

    as the public enemy of the whole sub race.


    Even in yuexi''er''s hand, there is still a fish in the net.


    I''m afraid the remaining sub tribes in the moonlight forest will not let go of the remaining wolf hunters.


    "Boom!"


    A blow down, the earth suddenly appeared countless cracks.


    Although the magic array of purifying blood vessels is fragile, it covers a large area.


    With the power of a strong master, it will take a lot of time to destroy all of them.


    However, when yuexi''er wants to continue to destroy the magic array, a majestic fighting spirit suddenly bombards her.


    "Poof!"


    The unprepared yuexi''er pupil shrinks suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurts out directly.


    Strong impact force, is directly the moon Xi''er flew out.


    Into the woods.


    "I''ve only been away for a few days. How did the whole wolf hunting clan look like this?"


    Nalankang, with his hands on his back, came to the sacrificial Hall of the wolf hunting people step by step.


    The shadow of her hand to yuexi''er is hidden in the dark again.


    "Nalankang My Lord. "


    Lefey looked at nalankang, gripping his teeth, and finally lowered his head.


    The situation is better than people.


    Although nalankang is only a master level strong man, Ying Yi, who is guarding his side, is a real hero level strong man.


    "Sacrifice lefey, it seems that your face is not very good."


    Nalankang still with a smile, said slowly.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. The power of blood you want may not be handed over to you on time."


    Liefei, with a blue face, looked at the open space outside the sacrificial hall.


    The cracks in it, the collapsing grooves.


    It was as if he had been beaten in the heart of lefey, and his heart was almost bleeding.


    "Oh? Do you know the consequence of your saying this, liephi


    Nalankang picked his eyebrows, and there was a flash of dangerous light in his seemingly smiling eyes.


    The shadow hall doesn''t have so much time to wait for the wolf hunters to purify their blood.


    If liefei can''t hand in the precious pearl of blood today, I''m afraid that without the help of others, the whole wolf hunting clan will be shadowed to the bottom of the earth.


    "Of course I know, but the magic circle has been destroyed."


    "It''s really impossible to take out so many blood pearls."


    Liefei did not hesitate to put all the responsibility on the moon Xi''er.


    Want to borrow the hand of shadow hall, get rid of the moon.


    After all, with the current strength of the wolf hunters, there is no way to take yuexi''er.


    "Is that so?"


    Nalankang narrowed his eyes slightly and took a look at the magic circle. His eyes swept over the things in the grooves.


    Then he said, "it doesn''t look like it''s all damaged."


    "Since it''s you who are not able to protect them, you should give them all to the shadow hall."


    Nalankang said slowly.


    It sounds like a discussion.


    But the tone, like an order, is irrefutable.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lefey widened his eyes and glared at nalankang.


    "The same thing, I don''t want to say it again."


    "The shadow hall has given you enough things. You can''t keep the jewels of blood. Do you want the shadow hall to bear the losses?"


    Nalankang snorted coldly, looking at the eyes of liefei, full of disdain.


    In front of the shadow hall, the wolf hunting tribe is just a mole ant with little use value.


    If it is done well, it is not impossible to give some benefits.

 Chapter 1079

    as a little useful mole ant.


    If the wolf hunters do well, it is not impossible to give some benefits.


    But if the wolf hunting clan dares to refute, it will be OK to destroy it.


    "You --"


    ¡°¡­¡­ afraid to! The wolf hunters are willing to give them all to the shadow hall. They just want to exchange for the peace of the wolf hunters. "


    Lefey almost broke his teeth.


    But what about that.


    Against the shadow hall?


    That''s not what the wolf hunters are entitled to think about.


    It''s better to use this little thing to exchange for the wolf hunting people''s survival.


    At least, the wolf hunters will not be destroyed in yuexi''er''s hands today.


    "Don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about."


    "In the wolf hunting territory, it seems that many practitioners are gathering here."


    "It seems that your patriarch is going to fall into the hands of the hero level strong man."


    Nalankang said lightly.


    Said words, but one more than one let liefei heart.


    No wonder the fierce battle did not block the moon.


    It turns out that there are really heroes who are helping yuexi''er.


    If the people in the shadow hall didn''t come, the wolf hunting people would be removed from the moonlight forest today.


    "But you don''t have to worry."


    Nalankang did not wait for lefey''s reply, but turned the subject and then said.


    "The master of the shadow hall will come to the wolf hunting clan today to collect blood beads."


    "Those enemies that you can''t deal with are just a group of local chickens and dogs in front of the temple master, which is not enough to fear."


    When it comes to the master of the shadow hall, nalankang''s tone is full of worship and admiration.


    The strongest one in the shadow hall, the strong in half step.


    The shadow guards set up in the shadow palace with their own strength are the foundation of these people.


    Shadow one is a member of the shadow guard.


    Hero death.


    This kind of strength, this kind of battle, just think about it, are frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    "Who is this? Are there any other heroes in the wolf hunting clan? "


    After the moon Xi''er was blown out by the shadow, she felt sharp pain all over her body.


    It''s like all the bones are broken.


    Only yuexi''er knows that this is just a little side effect of the terrible fighting spirit bombardment.


    Fortunately, yuexi''er is fully equipped.


    Otherwise, the attack of a hero level strong man will blow on the unprepared yuexi''er.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured.


    "It''s not the other heroes, it''s the shadow hall."


    After the moon Xi''er stood up hard, the voice of hundred Li Fenghua rang up.


    Then, a soft fighting spirit covered yuexi''er, which dispelled the fighting spirit left by the hero class strong man before her.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Baili."


    Yuexi''er suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Bai Li Fenghua waved her hand, and then said solemnly, "I just felt the bloody smell of the shadow hall alone."


    "The wolf hunting clan colluded with the shadow hall. Although we didn''t ask from the previous guy what happened."


    "But now that people from the shadow hall have come to the door, they have a better choice."


    The moon Xi son hears speech, is a Leng at first, then Na Na''s ask a way: "that fierce war?"


    "The guy you said was fighting me? The strength is too weak. I''ve been cut by the sword. "

 Chapter 1080

    "are you asking about the guy who fought with me?"


    "His strength is so weak that I have already cut him by the sword."


    "That guy" in Bai Li Fenghua''s words refers to the fierce battle.


    In general, Baili Fenghua is rarely killed.


    But this time, Bai Li Fenghua guessed that yuexi''er should have a feud with the wolf hunting clan, so she did not show mercy.


    What''s more, the wolf hunting clan colludes with the shadow hall.


    This is also unforgivable in the eyes of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Another level of heroic remains."


    "The more you get, the better."


    However, when Bai Li Fenghua and Yue Xi''er are talking, a very bleak voice rings in the forest.


    This kind of bleakness is not the coldness in the tone.


    But when the sound sounded, it was as if the temperature around it had dropped several degrees.


    It''s chilling.


    "Heroic remains..."


    "Not good!"


    When Bai Li Fenghua heard this sentence, he subconsciously looked at the place where he had been fighting.


    There, it is the only hero level corpse in the vicinity, who was chopped by the hundred Li Fenghua under the sword.


    "This breath is really familiar."


    "If I remember correctly, you should be the current leader of Yujian sect. You are a hundred Li Fenghua."


    When Bai Li Fenghua was about to go to check the remains of the fierce battle, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Li Fenghua.


    It was a man in black robe, handsome and well proportioned.


    But the man''s skin appears a little white, as if the sun has not been seen all year round.


    But his lips are too bright red, like a pool of blood.


    And the most bizarre, is the man''s eyes, cold, dark, as if as long as one more look, people can be inhaled into the abyss.


    "Strong to the extreme of the smell of blood, violent, dark."


    "Who are you


    When he saw this man, the hair on his back stood up.


    Because the hundred Li Fenghua can clearly perceive that the man''s momentum is stronger than himself.


    It''s a real half step power.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself."


    The man narrowed his eyes as if he were a harmless youth.


    "This seat is the current master of the shadow hall."


    "Shadow devil!"


    As soon as this is said.


    A hundred Li Fenghua suddenly looked at the man in front of him with fright, and took several steps back.


    "You are the master of the shadow hall!"


    The master of the shadow hall appeared in front of his eyes.


    This is not surprising.


    "This is my seat."


    The shadow devil is still squinting.


    But the light from the narrow eyes is still so cold and dark.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be waiting for the disciples of yujianzong."


    "Don''t you..."


    This matter was mentioned by the shadow devil, a hundred Li Fenghua heart suddenly tight.


    "As you think, they will not be able to make it, because the disciples of the shadow hall have already come."


    When the shadow devil said this, there was no irony.


    Just like a very simple statement of a thing, understatement.


    But listening to the hundred Li Fenghua''s ears, it is totally different.


    Understatement, in this kind of thing.


    It''s more like cold-blooded.


    The smile on the shadow devil''s face is just his simple love of smile.


    The real meaning of this is that shadow devils don''t care about the life and death of those people.

 Chapter 1081

    the real meaning of the shadow devil''s smile.


    I''m afraid the shadow devils don''t care about the life and death of those people.


    We have never taken the life and death of the enemy, or even the life and death of our own people, as one thing.


    "You''re damned!"


    With a roar of a hundred Li Fenghua, the sword in his hand has already come out of the sheath.


    The sword flew out and chopped at the shadow devil.


    To do it in anger is to do your best.


    The hero level peak''s all-out strike, the end is such terror.


    The sky and the earth all gave out bursts of whine, and the space became a little distorted under the air of sword.


    Before the sword Qi arrived, the surrounding trees were crushed into dust by Yu Wei.


    The earth was broken by inch by inch and turned into stone powder all over the sky.


    "Go! Ten thousand swords come out of their scabbard


    "Chop!"


    Bai Li Fenghua''s long sword was slashed obliquely, and his whole body burst out with fighting spirit, just like a violent volcano.


    The ground under his feet has long been crushed and destroyed by the burst of fighting gas, forming a huge semicircular hole.


    "Shua --!"


    "Shua --!"


    All over the sky, the sword Qi is like pouring rain. It is as dense as splashing water. There is no gap.


    Shoot at the shadow devil.


    With this move, you can block all the places that shadow devils can dodge.


    It envelops the whole world.


    "Lord Baili, you seem to be in a bad mood."


    "What is the matter? Why be so angry?"


    The shadow devil looked at the sword spirit all over the sky, and still had some false smile on his face.


    He did not dodge, but raised his right hand.


    "Thousand shadows kill!"


    A light drink came out of the shadow devil''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of those trees on the ground began to wriggle violently.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the hundred Li Fenghua and yuexi''er, the shadows all over the ground burst into the sky and turned into countless spikes.


    It collided with the sword spirit all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Countless attacks collided and thundered.


    The power of terror, so that the collision space, there is a violent distortion.


    Then, the cracks burst out.


    This is the battle between the top heroes. You can shatter the void.


    After breaking the void, the sword Qi and the shadow spike rising from the sky are eliminated.


    But Bai Li Fenghua knows it very well.


    This time, the shadow devil won.


    Bai Li Fenghua took a full attack in anger, but he was so understated by the shadow devil.


    There is also a big gap between the hero level and the half step strong level.


    "You, you are..."


    "Rare rank No, it''s not a rare rank, it''s an ancient rank! "


    However, what Baili Fenghua cares more about is the rank of shadow devil.


    At the same level, combat awareness and combat skills can really add a lot of points to combat effectiveness.


    But the importance of rank can never be ignored.


    The swordsman is one of the best in rare ranks.


    However, it is only a rare rank.


    Compared with those legendary ancient ranks, there is still a long way to go.


    For example, Qile selected several ranks from the level inheritance scroll purchase channel.


    Whether it''s Queen of ice or overlord.


    As a matter of fact, they are all superior to the rank of swordsman.


    However, the strength of the hundred Li Fenghua is powerful, and the realm has been crushed.


    The real queen of ice rank, command ice and snow, perfect ice element affinity, in the ice and snow, the power is endless.

 Chapter 1082

    a real overlord rank can make the enemy afraid before fighting.


    Even if it is the same level of opponents, under the oppression of overlord''s domineering, the strength should be reduced by 30%.


    This is the prestige of the ancient rank.


    How can these ranks be comparable to those of a swordsman.


    "You have some insight."


    When the shadow devil heard the tone of the hundred Li Fenghua, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In ancient times, if it wasn''t for shadow demons, they were well-informed.


    Most people, I''m afraid, have never heard of it.


    After all, those ancient ranks have been lost for a long time.


    Those things that have been sunk in the long river of time have become legends by now.


    How can ordinary people care.


    "I''ve seen so many things."


    Bai Li Fenghua stares at the shadow demon tightly, hoping to see some clues from his martial arts skills.


    "Is it?"


    The shadow devil gave a noncommittal smile, and then slowly said, "since you recognize it, then I will tell you that it''s OK for me to tell you my rank."


    "Ancient rank: Shadow Warrior!"


    The shadow demon slowly said these three words.


    Shadow Warrior is one of the ancient ranks.


    It''s classified as a combination of warrior and assassin, fighting spirit.


    It is one of the ranks hidden in the dark and has the power to manipulate shadows.


    In terms of the ability to assassinate, it can be regarded as one of the strongest ranks.


    "The shadow warrior is really the rank of ancient times."


    "The shadow hall is now the master of the hall, half step strong What is your purpose, exactly? "


    Bai Li Fenghua raised his eyes and gazed at the shadow demon.


    Such strength is enough to win the strongest in Donghuang.


    There will be no one who can pose a threat to shadow devils.


    What else do you want?


    "What is my purpose?"


    "Your question is very good."


    The shadow devil squints his eyes, with a false smile, and looks at Bai Li Fenghua.


    After a pause, he added, "you think I''ll answer your question, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I don''t care much about this kind of thing, because now, there is no need to hide it."


    "I ask you, you should know, the so-called strong power."


    The shadow devil said slowly.


    "Of course I know."


    Bai Li Fenghua is listening carefully.


    Only when you know the purpose of the shadow demon, can we find the weakness in it.


    Otherwise, in the face of a half step strong level of power, but also the ancient level.


    Bai Li Fenghua knows that he has no chance of winning.


    "Well, I tell you, in the present Donghuang, it is impossible to have a strong power!"


    The shadow devil suddenly raised his tone and said angrily.


    That false smile, also disappeared in this moment, instantly turned into a face of anger.


    But soon, it turned back to a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    I can''t believe it.


    Donghuang''s broken lifeline and exhausted gas transportation are the secrets buried in the long river of time.


    In the whole Donghuang, only a few people know.


    It''s normal that Bai Li Fenghua doesn''t know about it.


    Even if it was a shadow demon, it was also learned by accident.


    What''s more, it''s not detailed.


    I just know that it is impossible for a strong man to appear within the eastern wilderness.


    The reason is simple.


    Donghuang''s lack of Qi was not enough to support a strong man.


    This deficiency is not only reflected in the Terrans, but also in other races.

 Chapter 1083

    the appearance of every powerful person will carry a piece of heaven and earth Qi.


    Only in this way can we travel around the world.


    Talent is known as "the great heaven and earth can be obtained; under the sky, it is always the strong".


    However, why was Donghuang''s transportation insufficient,.


    The real reason is not clear to shadow devils.


    If you want to say that the person who really knows the whole thing, I''m afraid that there is only one person in Donghuang.


    Of course, if the system is human, it''s two people.


    However, even though Donghuang had declined to this point.


    It doesn''t prevent shadow devils from plundering heaven and earth and breaking into the strong level by force.


    Although the war in those years exhausted the energy of Donghuang.


    But in this nearly 1000 years of recuperation, more or less it has recovered.


    After all, as long as the world of Donghuang is still there, the broken lifeblood and exhausted Qi can be recovered all the time.


    Until that kind of war broke out again.


    When the world can''t afford it any more.


    Then the whole East wilderness will turn into a dead land.


    But I''m afraid the only one who can know such things is this piece of heaven and earth itself.


    "Donghuang lacks the necessary things to be promoted to a strong level of power."


    "So from then on, I began to plan."


    "There are a lot of ways to be promoted to the powerful, so why don''t we walk into this dead end and not come out?"


    Half squinting his eyes, the shadow demon said a lot of words.


    If you want to be promoted to the strong level, first of all, it is the strong level trial crystal.


    The second is the recognition of the power of heaven and earth.


    Only by being recognized by Donghuang, can he gain the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, even if from the strong level test space, it will only be a half tone strong level.


    But the shadow devils wanted to open up a new road.


    This kind of idea is simply shocking.


    "You madman, do you want to bury all the families because of this?"


    Bai Li Fenghua looks at the shadow devil with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Anger, shock, confusion, surprise.


    It''s hard to say.


    "All the families?"


    "What I want is not all the clans, but the whole Donghuang."


    The shadow devil stretched out his arms and roared up to the sky.


    Since the Qi of heaven and earth is missing, we should replace it with the Qi of all living creatures.


    Every living creature, no matter what race it is, no matter how strong he is, no matter whether he practices or not.


    As long as they are born, they will have their own luck.


    It''s just that every living creature has different luck.


    But the birth of heaven and earth is different from the birth of Qi.


    It''s very mysterious to say the fate of living beings.


    But it shows up in the aspects of qualification, talent, potential, savvy and fortune.


    In short, the stronger the vitality of life, the more smooth it will be.


    And the more powerful one is, the stronger his luck will be.


    Until it is recognized by the power of heaven and earth, and obtains the Qi of heaven and earth.


    He was favored by the power of heaven and earth.


    And from here, you can see.


    Compared with heaven and earth, the level of life Qi is at least several grades lower.


    However, in terms of effect, it is the same.


    The only difference is that if you get the Qi of heaven and earth, you will be favored by the power of heaven and earth.


    However, every living creature has its own aura.

 Chapter 1084

    in addition, there is only a quality difference between the life qi movement and the heaven and earth qi movement.


    After all, it is impossible for a single creature to compare with the whole world.


    However, when these creatures are gathered to a terrible level, their effect is no worse than that of heaven and earth.


    And that''s what shadow devils are plotting.


    Heaven and earth are not enough, so we should use this vast life instead.


    Take the whole Donghuang, and then use the Donghuang as the furnace, refining enough to promote the strong level of Qi Yun.


    The remains of those heroes are the best sacrifice.


    "You are indeed an unreasonable madman!"


    Bai Li Fenghua looked at the expression on the shadow demon''s face, and now it has been distorted.


    The obsession with the pursuit of power has long caused some changes and distortions in the mind of shadow demons.


    "Whatever you say, because it''s impossible to change."


    "The dragon magic array of the ruins of the dragon, as well as dragon blood, are ready. Now as long as you bring the blood power of the sub race to the past, you can complete the big array."


    Shadow demon''s laughter, become a little infiltration.


    "Well, I''ve said so much, and you''ve heard so much."


    "Go, don''t want to go, all stay, become the sacrifice of Da array."


    As soon as he said this, the shadow demon raised his hands.


    The shadows in the whole forest, at this moment, all came alive.


    The rank of shadow warrior will not lack combat effectiveness in any environment.


    As long as there are shadows around, shadow warriors can strengthen their own strength.


    You can manipulate the shadow to become your own combat power.


    "No, Xi''er, go and find the store manager!"


    A hundred Li Fenghua was startled. The seven sins in his hands were waved, and the sword spirit of Daodao immediately met him.


    I want to fight for time to escape for the moon.


    However, there is a gap between the strength of hundred Li Fenghua and shadow devils.


    On the job rank, it is not to take advantage of it.


    In the woods, shadows are endless.


    It''s not something that can be dealt with in a short time.


    How difficult is yuexi''er to escape.


    "Leave all of them. There''s no need to struggle."


    The shadow devil lowered his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Shadow bound!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    The store keeper Qile seemed bored.


    Looking at the customers in the store, I feel like there are a few less.


    Qi Le couldn''t help yawning.


    "Manager Qi, there''s something wrong with moonlight forest."


    Le Zhengya quickly walked into the store, not to the counter, he said.


    This let Qi Le''s yawn did not finish, on the way to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le immediately asked.


    The three forces of the shadow hall, the desolate city, the ruins of the dragon, and the moonlight forest.


    There is no need to be afraid of the desolate town.


    With the joint efforts of the Huangyuan Empire and the Xingyao Empire, together with the encirclement and suppression of the hermit family, a mere 100000 troops, even if they were all elite, could not escape this disaster.


    And the ruins of the dragon, there are few people.


    Except for the practitioners and ordinary people who lived in the wilderness, the great power basically did not exist.


    If the shadow hall wants to attack from the ruins of the dragon, the first city-state will encounter the Cloud City.


    So, the only uncertainty is moonlight forest.


    And now, there''s something wrong with moonlight forest.


    "All the forces of the clan faction in the past have lost contact, including yujianzong."

 Chapter 1085

    "all the forces of the sects have lost contact with each other."


    Le Zhengya said with a dignified face.


    For the time being, other sects will not talk about it.


    At least, there is no doubt about the strength of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    Hero level peak, swordsman rank.


    And I''ve been practicing in Qile shop for such a long time.


    In fact, among all the heroes, strength is definitely among the best.


    But now, even a hundred Li Fenghua has lost contact.


    Is the shadow hall so powerful in the moonlight forest.


    "Any other news?"


    Qi Le never underestimated the power of the shadow hall.


    So, although surprised at the moment, Qile quickly recovered his composure.


    "Yes, the Lord finally sent me a message."


    Le Zhengya took out her membership card and opened a private chat window.


    The above is the message sent to le Zhengya when Bai Li Fenghua and shadow devil confront each other.


    "The master of the shadow hall, unexpectedly, will appear in the moonlight forest."


    "Gather together to generate aura instead of heaven and earth to break through the strong level..."


    "That''s a big voice."


    The shadow devil''s words, for those who don''t understand that part of the lucky secret, no doubt it sounds misty.


    But Qile knows more about that than the shadow devil.


    So for the shadow devil''s words, Qile is even more sneering.


    If the heaven and earth qi movement is so good to replace, it will not be nearly a thousand years, there is not a strong class of great energy.


    To make a simple analogy.


    If we regard Donghuang as a pond.


    Then the air transportation of heaven and earth is the water in the pond.


    And practitioners are animals living in the pond.


    The broken lifeblood of Donghuang is equivalent to the smaller area of this pond.


    The depletion of air transport in the sky and the earth is equivalent to less water in the pond.


    For the time being, we can ignore the broken lifeline.


    But the air transportation of heaven and earth is exhausted, and the water in the pond becomes less and less. In this pond, only some small fish and shrimps can live.


    But the strong class big ability, is equivalent to a big shark.


    Want to appear in a small pond with little water.


    That''s a dream.


    I don''t know if I can show up.


    Even if it appears in this small pond, I''m afraid it won''t take long to die of thirst in this pond.


    Because there is not enough water in the pool, we can''t keep this kind of big shark alive.


    Therefore, the power of heaven and earth in Donghuang will not allow the emergence of powerful powers.


    Unless you wait until the pond gets bigger and the pond is full again.


    When we can feed this big shark.


    It''s only when the strong powers reappear.


    The shadow devil''s way of doing is to replace the heaven and earth with the spirit of life.


    It''s like watering a Dying Shark.


    Can live for a while.


    But it''s going to die soon.


    This practice is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    In the pond, however, this will kill other shrimp.


    It will not be easy for Donghuang to recover a little bit of heaven and earth Qi, again exhausted.


    This is not allowed by Donghuang.


    This is also the reason why the upgrade task will be released suddenly.


    As long as Qile can prevent the occurrence of this kind of thing, it is equivalent to protecting this piece of heaven and earth, and protecting the whole Donghuang.


    Then this piece of heaven and earth will naturally give Qile a return.


    And this reward will probably be fed by the system.


    "No wonder the shadow hall wants to take over the whole East wasteland."


    "I thought the shadow hall wanted to be the master of Donghuang. Unexpectedly, they wanted to destroy the whole Donghuang."

 Chapter 1086

    "I thought the shadow hall was so big that it wanted to be the master of Donghuang."


    "But I didn''t expect that they wanted to destroy the whole East wilderness!"


    Qi Le found that he still looked too "kind" in the shadow hall.


    The shadow hall is not fighting to capture these forces.


    It''s for the sake of life.


    With the fire of war, the corpses are everywhere.


    The aura will continue to be collected by the shadow hall.


    The more powerful a practitioner is, the more powerful his Qi will be.


    And after their death, the more strong the vitality of the past collected by the shadow hall.


    "Damn it, these people are reckless."


    Qi Le thought of here, even if it is the best temper, also can''t help but get angry.


    "Manager Qi, do you think of anything?"


    Yue Zhengya saw that Qi Le''s face was not right, so he asked in a voice.


    "I did think of something."


    "But these things, you know, should not be of any use."


    Qile took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    You don''t have to go to the forest in person


    After a pause, Qile said again.


    On the other side of the moonlight forest, there is the master of shadow hall.


    The practitioners with low strength are useless.


    And it''s exactly what the shadow hall wants.


    It''s impossible to abide by the default rules of the heroes in the shadow hall.


    They all fought against the whole Donghuang and followed the rule of a hammer.


    There is no scruples about it.


    The greater the fire, the more open the fire.


    Shadow hall will only be happier.


    Moreover, the shadow hall not only does not care about the life and death of other forces, but also does not care about the life and death of its own people.


    Because the shadow devil is a madman.


    Crazy people who have been trying to make themselves stronger.


    And this kind of thought, already let the shadow devil fall into obsession, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Manager Qi, are you going to make a move?"


    Yue Zhengya hears the speech and looks at Qile with some consternation and some surprise.


    Although yuezhengya is not clear about the strength of Qile, it is certain that it is absolutely unfathomable.


    At least according to the momentum of Qi Le''s explosion last time, Le Zhengya is not sure that he will be Qi Le''s opponent.


    I''m afraid if you want to hold on to a few more moves, you have to do your best.


    "If you don''t, I''ll probably have no one in my shop."


    Qi Le tried to lighten the tone.


    However, in the eyes of Le Zhengya, it is a joke, but Qile''s heart is clear.


    This is a truth.


    In the style of shadow hall, if Donghuang falls into their hands.


    It must be a living corpse.


    "With manager Qi, I can rest assured."


    Le Zhengya doesn''t know exactly what Qile means, but as long as you make sure that Qile will make a move, it will be a surprise.


    "Don''t worry. Next, you may have to work hard."


    Qi Le smiles, and then looks straight.


    Deep voice said: "from now on, for the shadow hall people, do not have to take into account, with the fastest speed to wipe out."


    "Don''t worry that the shadow hall will attack your mountain gate, because what they need is not a clan gate, but a battle."


    After knowing the purpose of the shadow hall, Qile has fully understood.


    Their strategy was totally wrong.


    Because what the shadow hall wants is not to rule Donghuang at all.

 Chapter 1087

    if all of these big and small forces in the East desert did not act, people would be in danger.


    Keep your own territory.


    That''s right in the shadow Hall''s bosom, just break each one.


    "Manager Qi, do you mean..."


    "I see."


    Yue Zhengya smell speech, first a Leng, and then quickly thought of a hundred Li Fenghua sent her news.


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first, manager Qi."


    "Well, I won''t give it away."


    Qile nodded and watched lezhengya leave the store.


    Then he took out his membership card.


    "Fire King, I think we should change our strategy."


    After the news was sent, Ling Ao called back soon.


    "Manager Qi, what happened?"


    Ling Ao is sitting in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire, commanding the battle of Xingyao empire.


    I was naturally surprised to be interrupted by Qile''s private chat request.


    "We all guessed wrong about the purpose of the shadow hall."


    "What they want is not a peaceful Eastern wasteland, but a chaotic one."


    "We''ve just given them a chance to beat each other."


    "Therefore, there is no need to have any scruples now. Let''s do our best to wipe out the rebellious forces in the deserted town!"


    To Ling Ao, Qi Le didn''t have any twists and turns, very direct said.


    Since shadow hall wants to fight, come on.


    Challenge the whole Donghuang, I don''t know if you really have this kind of strength.


    "Manager Qi, are you sure?"


    Ling Ao is confused by Qile''s sudden change of strategy.


    "I''m pretty sure, and we have to."


    Qile said definitely.


    "Well, I see."


    Ling Ao is silent for a moment and gives a reply.


    Because Ling Ao knows that Qi Le doesn''t have to cheat him.


    Now the temporary change of strategy to deal with the shadow hall, but also so urgent, must be what Qile found.


    "Since the shadow hall wants to defeat each one, we will work together to wipe them out directly."


    "It''s not that easy to start a war."


    Qile hung up his membership card.


    It has to be said that the plan of the shadow hall is really thorough.


    The purpose of Zhenhuang city''s rebellion at the beginning was to stir up the fire within the Xingyao empire.


    Power is a good thing.


    As long as the imperial city of Xingyao empire is in chaos, the ambition of the city lords of each city-state in the whole Xingyao empire will be ignited.


    When the time comes, there will be chaos in the star Yao Empire without the shadow hall.


    The shadow hall just needs to sit behind and reap the benefits.


    Moreover, the chaos of starlight empire is only the beginning.


    As one of the three imperial powers, Xingyao empire will become a thing of no owner after the chaos.


    These things will attract countless forces of all sizes to get involved.


    At that time, the whole Donghuang will begin to enter into chaos.


    Among the various forces, their minds are different.


    This is to carve up a whole star Yao Empire, who can not be moved?


    At that time, I''m afraid even the Huangyuan Empire and the Guruo empire will be involved.


    "However, I always think that the method of shadow hall is not so simple."


    "The hero level strongmen who stay in the imperial city of Xingyao empire can see the paladin and the great priest in white."


    "But if other heroes step in, it doesn''t seem to be enough."

 Chapter 1088

    Qi Le frowned when he thought of it.


    The purpose of the rebellion against the deserted city was to stir up the flames of war.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let the hero level strong hand, because this violates the default rule between the hero level strong.


    However, in these rebellious side, it is absolutely impossible to lack the heroic strong.


    "I don''t think I can manage so much. Let''s go to moonlight forest first."


    "The leader of the hundred Li sect lost contact with him. I just hope Xi''er is OK."


    "If something happens to Xi''er, I will let everyone in the shadow hall bury her with her!"


    In the final analysis, Qi Le is most worried about yuexi''er.


    However, no matter how worried you are now, you can''t panic.


    If you lose your mind, your brain will not work well.


    Qile is very aware of this, so he has been suppressing his emotions.


    No matter when, calm is always the most important thing.


    "Qile, do you want to close the store?"


    Just as Qile was about to close the store door, the moon frost and snow suddenly ran over.


    "I''m not in the store. What else can I do without closing?"


    Qi Leli naturally asked.


    "But I''m in the store."


    The moon frost snow speaks with eloquence.


    "You?"


    "What can you do in the store? Every day I play games, eat and die. "


    Qi Le looked at the frost and snow of the month carefully and said slowly.


    "Bah, you''re going to eat and die."


    The moon frost snow spat at Qi Le, and the beard on the lip gently shakes.


    When he saw a very complicated look on Qi Le''s face, he quickly recommended himself.


    "Qile, I think I can help you with the store."


    "Do you look after the shop for me?"


    Qile listened to the words of the moon frost snow, first a Leng, and then suddenly laughed.


    "If you want to help me look at the shop, tell me what the conditions are."


    Qile does not deny that yueshuangxue can really see the shop.


    Usually buy a variety of equipment and snacks, drinks and what, the most consumption is the month frost snow.


    On the price of goods in the store, the door is also very clear.


    What''s more, the number of customers now is really small.


    Coupled with systematic care, it is not impossible to let yueshuangxue look at the shop alone.


    However, in order to eat civet this race''s character.


    This kind of painstaking and thankless thing, the moon frost snow is certain won''t do.


    Now the moon frost snow initiative to find out, there must be a purpose.


    "Haha, you can see that."


    The moon frost snow pretends a face embarrassed appearance, very philistine rubbed two small claws.


    "Is it worth watching?"


    "If you have any conditions, please tell me quickly. I have something urgent."


    Qi Le said, ready to close the shop door.


    "Wait, wait, wait," I said


    "You see, I''m such a kitten. I''m sure I''ll be very tired to watch the shop."


    "So don''t restrict the purchase of snacks and drinks every day."


    The moon frost snow immediately said.


    "That''s it?"


    Qi Le looked suspiciously at the moon frost snow.


    He didn''t believe such a greedy cat would only ask for it.


    There are no restrictions on snacks and drinks in the store.


    In fact, as long as the store staff, the system will not be limited to purchase.


    But the premise is, the clerk also has to pay Lingjing.


    Only Qile, the store manager, can take drinks and snacks for free from the system.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The moon frost snow nodded seriously.


    At least also stayed in the store for so long, for Qile''s character, moon frost snow is still clear.


    Free can''t be free.


    It''s impossible to even give a discount. You want to be free?


    That''s really not waking up.

 Chapter 1089

    "OK, I promise. You should know the opening and closing time."


    Qi Le agreed without saying a word.


    If you open a shop, you can still get some income.


    It doesn''t matter if there are fewer customers.


    What''s more, in this way, the store will have another free labor force.


    "Yes, I know. You can go to work at ease."


    The month frost snow waved small paw, and then patted his furry chest.


    A "I do business, you can rest assured" expression.


    Qi Le nodded and did not speak.


    Then a shop door, look back to see the moon frost snow stretching on the counter.


    Then, is a face "the adults out of the home, they can do whatever they want" excited appearance.


    "It would be strange if I could rest assured."


    "System, you''d better watch the store. I don''t think you want to lose your income these days."


    Qi Le can''t help but help his forehead, telling him in his mind.


    System: "the host can rest assured that no one can take advantage of the store."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Qi Le deeply thought ran nodded.


    The system of this sentence rest assured, that can be more useful than the words of the month frost snow.


    People who can take advantage of the system are not yet born.


    As a store manager, Qile usually swindles the system and takes something out of its hands.


    But now the system is getting smarter.


    For Qi Le''s bluff, the reaction is faster and faster.


    So, it''s time to get rid of the old and bring forth new ideas, so as to cheat the system.


    System: "host, I feel as if you are thinking something bad. This system suggests that you put these thoughts away."


    Qi Le smell speech, the facial expression is expressionless reply way: "that must be your feeling is wrong, I am thinking of things, have not thought of you for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight forest, wolf hunting territory.


    Lefey looked at the man in black who came slowly.


    Nalankang, on the other hand, landed respectfully on one knee, with his head down and his voice booming.


    "Welcome the Lord."


    This cry was not only a courtesy, but also a reminder to lefey.


    Among the wolf hunting people, there are not many people who can get close to the sacrificial hall. After yuexi''er attacks, there is only one person left here.


    So when he heard nalankang''s cry, lefeyton fell on his knees.


    Learning from nalankang, he landed on one knee and yelled.


    "The wolf hunting people sacrifice to liefei, representing the whole hunting wolf clan, to greet the master of the shadow hall."


    This sentence represents that liefei is willing to submit to the shadow hall, and also represents the whole wolf hunting clan''s willingness to submit to the shadow hall.


    "No need to be polite."


    The shadow devil said in a low voice.


    Although the shadow devil has a very paranoid obsession, but it is not so much attention to the people.


    Because the shadow hall itself is a force hidden in the dark.


    The shadow devil has the rank of shadow warrior, also with shadow.


    Therefore, if not necessary, shadow devils prefer simple forms.


    Those red tape, in the face of absolute power, has never been worth mentioning.


    Just like those disciples of shadow hall, they are still fighting in the moonlight forest.


    But the shadow demon came to the wolf hunting territory alone.


    But no one dared to despise him.


    Because those who dare to despise the shadow devil are now lying in the ground.


    "Lord, what can I do next?"


    Nalankang nodded to get up, but still lowered his head, respectfully asked.

 Chapter 1090

    "how about the collection of blood force


    The shadow devil''s eyes swept over the magic array.


    Can also see the groove inside, those full of cracks blood beads.


    "The wolf hunters are willing to give all the remaining blood beads to the shadow hall."


    Nalankang immediately replied.


    There is no process, only results.


    Because shadow devils don''t need the process, they just need the results.


    "I spilled the bait out, and the bugs, not surprisingly, came smelling."


    "Now the people in the shadow hall are clearing away the insects in the moonlight forest. These people are under your command for the time being."


    "The shadow hall will never treat those who have made contributions to the shadow hall. Since the wolf hunters are willing to offer their loyalty, it is up to you to protect them."


    The shadow demon nodded a little, then spoke.


    Whether it''s to buy people''s hearts or to have other schemes.


    Wolf hunters are still valuable now, so shadow demons will not let them disappear.


    "Thank you for the trust of the temple master. I will fulfill my mission."


    Nalankang landed on one knee again, showing his loyalty.


    "Thank you very much. The wolf hunting clan will follow the shadow hall."


    Liefei hears the speech, also hastily kneels down to thank.


    With such a powerful force, if you don''t rush to get on the line, it''s really a brain drain.


    "I don''t need your loyalty here. What I need is your actions."


    "Because of disloyalty, the shadow hall will handle it by hand."


    The shadow devil glanced at Rafael and spoke slowly.


    There was no fluctuation in the tone. It was like saying something very ordinary.


    Along with nalankang, he took a deep look at lefey.


    "Yes


    There was a shiver all over lefey.


    Because he knows that if the shadow devil can say it, he can do it.


    To leave the people in the shadow hall in the moonlight forest is to protect the wolf hunters, but they are not monitoring the wolf hunters.


    "Lord, I have something to report."


    At the thought of this, Raphael said in a voice at once.


    Since you are loyal to the shadow hall, you have to take out a little bit of casting.


    Otherwise, the wolf hunting clan can not occupy a good position in the shadow hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The shadow devil took a light look at liefei.


    To tell you the truth, the shadow devil doesn''t care too much about what liefei said.


    At this point, the shadow demon''s plan has been largely successful.


    Even if it happens again, it''s just a little harmless.


    "Hall master, the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan came to the wolf hunting clan and made a big fight. Unfortunately, the magic array was destroyed in the battle."


    "But I found that the strength of the blood vessels in the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan is much higher than that of other sub races."


    "If you can purify her blood, the strength of her blood will definitely be tens of times stronger than most of the blood beads in this magic array!"


    Said lieferian in a hurry.


    This is not only the truth, but also liefei wants to use the sword of shadow hall to get rid of yuexi''er.


    Since shadow hall needs blood beads, give them a better goal.


    This is not only a credit, but also a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, it is said that the umbra demon sees the wolf hunting people''s meritorious deeds, and can also leave them a few blood beads.


    This will not only kill two birds with one stone, but also kill three birds with one arrow.


    "Well? The remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan? "


    "When I came here, I met an unidentified person. I don''t know if you are talking about this one."

 Chapter 1091

    "when I came to the wolf hunting clan, I met an unidentified person."


    "I don''t know if what you said is this one."


    The shadow devil raised his eyebrows and his fingers.


    The shadow around him immediately appeared in the shape of a man, and then threw a man over.


    It''s Luna in a coma.


    "Yes, she is."


    Only by perceiving the power of the blood, lefey was sure that he was right.


    This is really a mistake.


    Originally, liefei saw the shadow and flew out, but he didn''t pursue him. He thought that yuexi''er had already escaped.


    Unexpectedly, it was hit by the master of shadow hall.


    "Higher concentration of blood force, you may be sure?"


    Shadow demon looks at fall on the ground, faint moon Xi''er, suddenly makes a voice to ask.


    "I can be sure!"


    He answered without hesitation.


    "It seems that even the fortune of this world is looking on me."


    "Blood sacrifice array, the sacrifice thrown down, the living is better than the dead."


    The shadow devil''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    This smile, suddenly let nalankang jealousy look to liefei.


    "I will leave half of the blood beads. In the moonlight forest, I will also arrange a blood sacrifice array."


    "Nalankang, it''s up to you."


    The shadow devil''s finger turns, a touch of black shadow immediately devours the moon Xi''er.


    Shadow warrior has the power to control the shadow.


    It is an effective and convenient storage method to swallow the hunted prey into the shadow.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Nalankang immediately bowed down to take orders.


    This time, the opening of the blood sacrifice array is not the usual skirmish.


    Shadow devils will be such a major thing to nalankang, that is the biggest trust in nalankang.


    "Three days later, the moon forest and the ruins of the dragon will open the blood sacrifice array together."


    "At that time, I will take the whole Donghuang!"


    The shadow demon opens his arms.


    The shadow behind the shadow devil at this moment, constantly devouring the shadow on the ground, rapidly increasing.


    In just a few seconds, it turned into a giant animal that covered the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, liefei really felt the power of the shadow devil.


    The pressure released by the giant animal that covered the sky made the whole moonlight forest quiet for a moment.


    The weight of terror is like an endless wave in the deep sea.


    In the whole moonlight forest.


    "The shadow hall will last forever!"


    Nalankang yelled, looking adored and crazy.


    "I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    The shadow devil looked down at nalankang and liefei.


    In his side of the beast, followed by the down, a swallow of the shadow devil.


    Then it turned into countless shadows and landed on the ground.


    The breath of shadow devil also disappeared outside the sacrificial hall.


    It''s like it never happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The activity of the ruins of the dragon is better than the day before.


    It''s been a long time since nobody dared to come here.


    Zhuo Ziqi sits on the edge of the magic array all day long, and the already red magic array pattern is like that depicted with blood.


    Zhuo Zi is also waiting on the side, quietly watching the changes of the magic array.


    There seems to be no one around here.


    But Zhuo Tzu knew that all the people in the shadow hall were hidden in the dark.


    There is even a hero among them.


    "Here it is."


    In this boredom, Zhuo Ziqi suddenly opened his eyes.


    The hero level perception makes Zhuo Ziqi be able to sense the breath change in the far distance.

 Chapter 1092

    "what''s coming?"


    Zhuo Zizheng is not as strong as Zhuo Ziqi''s perception. For Zhuo Ziqi''s words, I don''t know why.


    "Lord of the shadow hall."


    "I must warn you that although you are my brother, you should not be disrespectful to the temple master."


    "Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Zhuo Ziqi stood up and restrained his momentum.


    Then turn around, slightly bow, respectfully said.


    "Welcome the Lord."


    Heroes can not kneel.


    Shadow devils don''t care about these things.


    Ostentation has never been the thing that shadow hall needs to pay attention to.


    With Zhuo Ziqi''s voice, a figure suddenly appeared in a dark shadow.


    The powerful momentum immediately made Zhuo Zizheng''s breath stagnate.


    "What''s the arrangement of the blood sacrifice array?"


    The shadow devil''s eyes swept around.


    All the people who hide in the dark are under the shadow.


    In the eyes of shadow warriors, darkness does not exist at all.


    Because all the darkness can be regarded as shadows.


    "Report back to the master of the hall, the blood sacrifice array is working well, and the spirit of the demon yuan has already taken shape."


    Zhuo Ziqi replied respectfully.


    "That''s good."


    "Everything is ready. As long as the spirit of the demon yuan is summoned, the whole Donghuang is the bag in the shadow hall."


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of the shadow devil''s mouth.


    With a wave of his finger, a dark shadow appeared from the shadow devil.


    Then a large number of blood beads were stacked on the ground.


    "The power of the blood of the sub race, and the token of the master of the hermit family."


    "Magic array of the dragon clan, and dragon blood, as well as the corpses of the strong for sacrifice."


    Zhuo Ziqi lowered his head and counted the goods.


    After a long time, he raised his head.


    "Hall master, all the materials are ready."


    "Then go and prepare."


    "Three days later, the blood sacrifice array in the moonlight forest will open together with the blood sacrifice array in the ruins of the dragon."


    The shadow demon nodded, then his body turned into a dark shadow and sank into the ground.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Even though the shadow demon has left, Zhuo Ziqi still respectfully answers his orders.


    Then he stood up.


    "Ziqi, what is the use of these things?"


    Zhuo Zizheng was scared by the shadow devil''s momentum, and didn''t dare to speak.


    It was not until the shadow devils left that they dared to come forward.


    "Put in the blood sacrifice array as a sacrifice."


    Zhuo Ziqi took a look at Zhuo Zi, then began to speak word by word.


    The blood sacrifice array has never been an ordinary magic array.


    The effect of the blood sacrifice array arranged on the ruins of the dragon is not simple.


    With the help of the original dragon magic array, the blood sacrifice array is arranged outside to maximize the power of the blood trace array.


    "So many precious things are used as sacrifices."


    "What is this big array for?"


    Zhuo Zi was looking at the red blood sacrifice array, and was shocked.


    But this kind of thing is the secret of the shadow hall.


    Zhuo Zizheng is not qualified to ask.


    And Zhuo Ziqi is impossible to say.


    But after three days, it will be clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Moonlight forest is a place where Qile has never been before.


    So naturally, there is no moon forest coordinate.


    So the broken boots can''t be used.


    Fortunately, Qile has been successfully promoted to the hero level, and the speed of the journey is not slow.

 Chapter 1093

    in two days, it''s enough for us to go around from Cloud City to moonlight forest.


    But after coming to moonlight forest.


    Qi Le found that the atmosphere in the moonlight forest was very wrong.


    "The smell of blood is too heavy. Has the war in the moonlight forest expanded to this extent?"


    Qi Le frowned and walked in the moonlight forest.


    After the people of the main gate came to the moonlight forest, as long as they met the people in the shadow hall, it must be a great war.


    Previously, Le Zhengya told Qile that all the people in each sect had lost contact.


    Qile knew that there must be a war between the two sides.


    But Qile didn''t expect that it would spread so widely.


    However, the unique violent atmosphere of the shadow hall, mixed with the smell of blood, is still very clear.


    "Don''t feel the breath of moonlight son, then go to the shadow hall."


    "The one who can defeat a hundred Li Fenghua must be the master of the shadow hall."


    Qile''s goal is clear.


    Since you can''t find a small target, find a big one.


    The smell of shadow hall is like a light in this moonlight forest.


    Not everyone has the ability to hide their own breath.


    Previously, the people of each sect came to the moonlight forest, but no one in the shadow hall was found.


    That''s because, at that time, the people in the shadow hall were not in the moonlight forest at all.


    It''s just a decoy that the shadow devil deliberately released.


    I just didn''t expect that the people who lived in the clan would take the bait.


    As a result, those who wanted to encircle and suppress the shadow hall were countered by the people of the shadow hall.


    "Stop, the front is the wolf hunting territory. No admittance is allowed."


    Qi Le followed the breath of the shadow hall and was stopped by two men in black robes before he went far.


    "Wolf hunting territory?"


    "Isn''t that Xi''er''s goal to come to the moonlight forest? Why is there a breath of shadow hall in it?"


    Qi Le looked at the two people in front of him.


    It can be clearly felt that there is a shadow hall in the territory of wolf hunters.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you understand me


    "Get out of here


    When the wolf hunting people saw Qi Le''s stupefied appearance, they immediately roared.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes also became a little hostile.


    Before that, the remaining evils of the yuelingmao clan came to make a big fuss on the wolf hunting clan.


    There are countless wolf hunting people who died in the hands of the remaining evildoers.


    This big disturbance almost frightened these people.


    Fortunately, in the end, the shadow hall came and took it down.


    And they sent people to protect the wolf hunters.


    All of a sudden, let the wolf hunting people''s courage, all of a sudden, up.


    The wolf hunting people have heard of the strength of the shadow hall.


    More importantly, the strength of the shadow hall.


    All of a sudden, three heroes were left in the wolf hunting territory to protect them.


    This is very happy for the wolf hunters.


    Three heroes.


    What is this concept.


    If the wolf hunting clan can have three heroes, they can walk in the moonlight forest.


    It''s just a pity that these three heroes are from the shadow hall.


    But even so, the wolf hunting people are very happy.


    With these three heroes, who dares to provoke the wolf hunters in their territory.


    As long as the wolf hunters do not take the initiative to cause trouble, they can also walk in the moonlight forest.


    Therefore, for those who set foot on the territory of the wolf hunting people, the wolf hunting people are not afraid at all.

 Chapter 1094

    with three heroes in charge, the wolf hunting people immediately became arrogant.


    For those who set foot on the territory of the wolf hunting people, they are not afraid at all.


    Give a warning first.


    If you don''t listen to the warning, do it.


    "You look like you want to do something to me."


    Qi Le naturally noticed the change in the eyes of the wolf hunting people.


    The ferocity in it was almost undisguised.


    "Well, so what?"


    "Who do you think you are? Even if I kill you here, no one will look at you more. "


    The wolf hunting people snorted coldly and were filled with disdain for Qi Le''s words.


    Although moonlight forest is a high-level Warcraft forest.


    But those heroic Warcraft generally stay in their own territory.


    After all, Warcraft does not like other races, like to run around.


    Most powerful Warcraft have their own territory.


    Except for hunting, most of the time, these Warcraft will stay in their own territory.


    And the wolf hunters are famous.


    When people hear the name of the wolf hunting clan, they will not rush in.


    And the hero level strong person, I''m afraid, will not come to a wolf hunter''s trouble.


    Therefore, the wolf hunting people did not pay attention to Qile at all.


    "If that''s what you think, that''s great."


    Qi Le smell speech, not a bit angry, but showed a strange smile.


    He was so smiling that his eyes narrowed.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t have any sense of guilt in my heart."


    Qi Le walked forward with a smile.


    "What are you doing? I said, the wolf hunting territory is ahead!"


    "If you go one step further, I won''t have a guest..."


    Before the two wolf hunters spoke, their voices stopped abruptly.


    In the wide eyes, it seems to see something extremely terrible, full of fright.


    The body fell to the ground.


    "Awe to the soul!"


    Qi Le''s momentum rose, and then quickly converged.


    However, the power of soul shock still directly impacted on the souls of these two wolf hunting people.


    Instantly wiped out their consciousness.


    This is the result of training hard in the trial space.


    The enemy whose strength is not as strong as that of Qile is under the awe of the soul.


    As long as Qi Le has the intention of killing, he can''t last a rest.


    Mind shock is a move that directly impacts the spirit and attacks the soul.


    The greater the difference in strength, the greater the power of mind shock, the greater the probability of triggering immediate death effect.


    But in reality.


    When Qile uses mind shock to directly impact the soul, whether or not it triggers the immediate death effect.


    As long as the soul of the enemy is shattered, it is a second kill.


    "Wolf hunting tribe..."


    "If Xi''er has an accident, you can''t run away either!"


    Qi Le''s eyes, involuntarily appeared a trace of anger.


    There are two reasons why the shadow hall will appear in the territory of wolf hunters.


    First, the shadow hall attacked the wolf hunters.


    The second is that the wolf hunters collude with the shadow hall.


    However, outside the territory of the wolf hunting people, Qile can still meet the people of the wolf hunting people to stop them.


    The first reason can be ruled out directly.


    Then only the wolf hunters and the shadow hall collude.


    Yuexi''er comes to the moonlight forest just to find revenge for the wolf hunters.

 Chapter 1095

    yuexi''er will come to the moonlight forest for revenge.


    Now the wolf hunters are in collusion with the shadow hall.


    Then, if something happened to yuexi''er, it is natural that the strength of the two sides is closely related.


    Qi Le, with anger, has no idea to keep hands at all.


    After entering the territory of the wolf hunting clan, all the people who dare to come to block Qile, whether they are wolf hunters or those in the shadow hall, are stunned and killed by their hearts.


    Not even a chance to get close.


    As long as it is close to a certain range, it will be noticed by Qi Le, and it will fall silent.


    Such terrible power is really frightening.


    "Sacrifice, sacrifice to your majesty!"


    "The enemy is coming in, and our people are going to be overwhelmed!"


    "Lord sacrifice, the enemy this time is so terrible that all our people have fallen before they come near."


    Several wolf hunting people came to the sacrificial hall.


    In the tone of reporting to lefey, there was an extreme panic.


    Even the enemy''s face could not be seen, and he was directly killed.


    And the most terrible thing is that every one of the people who have been killed has no sign.


    Until a second before they fell, they were still communicating with the people around them.


    And then in the next second, it suddenly falls.


    This kind of invisible fear can tear up their psychological defense line to the maximum extent and let them fall into collapse.


    "What! Is there another attack? "


    "Are they other sub ethnic tribes?"


    Liefei was shocked and asked immediately.


    It is impractical to hide such a big thing before wolf hunting.


    , as the most widely distributed eye liner in the moonlight forest, the most well-informed subtribe of the most well-informed sources will know this.


    Wolf hunted, attacked by the enemy.


    Even if there''s a shadow palace to protect it.


    But that''s just passive protection.


    Because the people in the shadow hall will stay in the moonlight forest, and the most important purpose is to guard the blood sacrifice array arranged in the moonlight forest.


    The wolf hunters, who have become the public enemy of the Asian race, still have to be careful to spend this difficult time.


    Otherwise, they will be besieged by the remaining tribes of the sub race.


    I''m afraid that all the surviving members of the wolf hunting clan have to be accounted for here.


    "No, no, my Lord."


    "This time there was only one enemy, and there was no breath of blood force in him."


    The wolf Hunter immediately replied.


    At the same time, the wolf hunting people recollected the figure walking in the woods and shivered.


    The body is unable to stop shaking.


    In the face of such a real killer, no one can calm down.


    Unless you''re better than him.


    Otherwise, you can only tremble with fear.


    "If you don''t have the breath of blood, you''re not from a sub ethnic tribe."


    "Who would go to the wolf hunting territory at this time to find trouble?"


    "Is it..."


    Liefei frowned and thought, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "The remaining evil of the yuelingmao clan, the strong man behind it!"


    It has to be said that if liefei can become a sacrifice to the wolf hunting people, his brain is still very good.


    Just based on this little information, we can guess the identity of the people who come.


    However, it is precisely because of guessing the identity of the enemy.


    It made Rafael''s face even more ugly.

 Chapter 1096

    ecause if the enemy is looking for yuexi''er, then he must know the gratitude and resentment between yuexi''er and wolf hunters.


    Well, if the strong man doesn''t find yuexi''er in the wolf hunters.


    This anger, at any time, is likely to burn wolf hunters.


    "Damn it!"


    "Come on, go and ask Lord narankon to come here!"


    Liefei thought of this, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly sent for nalankang.


    The strong man standing behind yuexi''er can not be resisted by a wolf hunter.


    We must rely on the power of the shadow hall.


    Nalankang knew that as a wolf hunting sacrifice, he could not leave the sacrificial hall too far away.


    So after listening to the legend of the wolf hunting people, he soon came to the sacrificial hall.


    "You wolf hunters are really in a lot of trouble."


    This is the first sentence nalankang said when he saw lefey.


    The shadow hall likes to fight, because shadow demons need life and energy, and deliberately ignite the fire of war.


    If the shadow hall is really willing to develop steadily.


    With the strength of shadow demon, shadow hall must be one of the most powerful forces in Donghuang.


    But the wolf hunters can only say that it is their own problem.


    If I had done things more cleanly, I would not have done so much now.


    "I know that this is the hidden danger left by the wolf hunters when they didn''t deal with it. Now it has broken out."


    "However, if the man continues to act recklessly, it will certainly endanger the safety of the blood sacrifice array."


    "It''s not a pity for the wolf hunting people to die, but it''s too important to damage the great event of the shadow hall."


    Lefey understood what nalankon meant.


    Therefore, he simply took a step back and admitted the mistakes of the wolf hunters directly, and then let nalankang take into account the blood sacrifice array instead.


    "You don''t have to say that you are so righteous. The master of the temple said," let me protect you wolf hunters. "


    "So even if it''s not for blood sacrifice, I won''t give up on you."


    Narankang had been in the hermit family for so many years.


    It''s very clear about Raphael''s words.


    However, since returning to the shadow palace, concealment is not nalankang''s style.


    "Well, thank you, Lord narankon."


    Raphael said thanks at once.


    After all, the people who stayed in the moonlight forest in the shadow hall were in the hands of nalankang.


    Especially the three heroes.


    For ordinary small forces, it is a great blessing to have a hero level strong man.


    Even many forces have no heroes at all.


    However, nalankang is in charge of three heroes.


    This powerful force can be fearless of anyone''s challenge.


    "Don''t mention it. Since they belong to the shadow hall, they should help each other."


    "What''s more, I''m happy to add another sacrifice to the blood sacrifice array."


    Nalankang laughed and didn''t agree with the enemy that liefei said.


    The shadow guards trained by the shadow hall are the foundation of nalankang.


    Yu Lingyue''s first level master is just the top one.


    Where can the strong behind her be strong.


    At most, he is a hero.


    But in front of the three shadow guards, a hero level strong man is nothing at all.


    Unless it''s a half step power like a shadow demon.


    Otherwise, even the top heroes dare not challenge the three shadow guards.


    "It seems that I have come at the right time."


    "You''re all here, so I don''t have to look for you everywhere."

 Chapter 1097

    "since you are all here, it''s just right."


    "And I won''t have to look for you everywhere."


    Following the breath, Qi Le came to the sacrificial hall.


    His eyes fell directly on nalankang.


    When Qi Le went to the hermit family earlier, he had some knowledge about the main characters of the four hermit families.


    Because the data collected in the past, it was inevitable to collect the information of these main characters.


    So although Qile did not know lefey, he knew nalankang.


    He also knew that narankang was the dark son of the house of shadows in the hermit family.


    "Who?"


    Raphael was startled.


    "It''s you!"


    Nalankang was familiar with the sound.


    Turn a head to see, it is pupil to shrink abruptly more.


    The impression of Zile on nalankang is really profound.


    At the engagement ceremony of the hermit family, the event that two heroes were killed with one move in a second is more vivid.


    Nalankang in any case did not expect that the strong man behind yuexi''er should be this person.


    "It seems that you still remember me, which just saves me time to introduce myself."


    As soon as Qile looks at nalankang''s expression, he can guess what he is thinking.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short."


    "Where is yuexi''er?"


    Qi Le said this in a calm tone.


    It''s like the eve of a volcanic eruption. It''s so calm that you can''t help but chill your back.


    There are many kinds of real anger.


    But calm anger is the worst.


    Because once this kind of anger erupts, it is enough to burn down the whole world.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Although nalankang was extremely afraid of Qile, he still asked with his teeth when he heard the words "yuexi''er".


    The loyalty to the shadow hall, after all, overcame the fear of Qile.


    "For what?"


    "I just came to take my shop assistant back."


    "You just need to tell me where she is."


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and said slowly.


    The tone is not like asking questions, but chatting with acquaintances.


    But listen to Nalan Kang Er, behind suddenly a burst of cold, in the bottom of my heart is bursts of cold.


    Anger together, Qi Le momentum can not help but send out.


    That''s what narankang did.


    Liefei is even more unbearable, directly by Qi Le''s momentum pressure, dare not speak at all.


    "Do you really think you can be unscrupulous here?"


    Nalankang gnaws his teeth, stares at Qi Le, and says.


    Yuexi''er is taken away by the shadow devil, and nalankang is impossible to tell the ghost.


    What''s more, even if Qile is more powerful.


    Nalankang also has three shadow guards.


    Compared with the elders of the cloud family, the strength of the shadow guard is undoubtedly stronger.


    It is not without the strength of a war with Qile.


    "Shadow one, shadow two, shadow three, do it!"


    "No matter life or death!"


    Nalankang roared.


    Shadow hall left in the moonlight forest of the three heroes, immediately emerged from the shadow.


    Three dark shadows, almost together, attacked Qi Le.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want in front of the cloud family, so you can challenge in front of the shadow hall?"


    "The strength of shadow guards is not what you can imagine."


    "Let''s just take it with you!"


    Nalankang looked at Qile and said with a sneer.


    As soon as the shadow guard made a move, nalankang''s confidence came up.

 Chapter 1098

    in any case, the strength of shadow guards is placed there.


    Even if Qile can kill the two elders of the cloud family in one move, but in the face of Shangying guard, it is two words.


    After all, shadow guards are trained to kill.


    Its combat effectiveness, of course, is not compared to those heroes who are well respected.


    "Three heroes besiege a man, even if he is strong, there is no way to survive."


    "If you dare to challenge wolf hunters, you should be ready to pay the price!"


    After the shadow guard appeared, Qi Le was angry, and his momentum was immediately dispersed.


    As he lightened himself, he joined in.


    In Raphael''s view, the strength of the shadow hall was there.


    At most, Qile is just a hero level strong man. No matter how strong it is, how strong can it be.


    Can it be the same as the master of the shadow hall?


    It was just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the three shadow guards.


    Therefore, the fright that had been suffered in front of Qile must be vented now.


    "It seems that you are not going to say it."


    "But it''s good that I don''t have to judge whether you''re telling the truth or not."


    Qi Le looked at the three shadow guards, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face.


    It''s like seeing something interesting.


    "Awe to the soul!"


    Qi Le''s eyes congealed, and then his figure flickered.


    The spirit of terror broke out, mixed in the majestic pressure, and hit the three shadow guards in the past.


    And Qianji ball in a flash into a sharp thorn, was Qile in the hand.


    "Poof hoof!"


    In a flash, Qi Le''s body like electricity disappeared in place.


    Then in the next second, the hearts of the three shadow guards are pierced with sharp stabs.


    Under the strong pressure, the bright red heart blood splashed out from the piercing mouth and crossed a parabola in the air, showing a strange color.


    The three shadow guards felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Then, I felt a sharp pain in my heart.


    Then, the consciousness becomes blurred.


    "Bang!"


    When Qile''s figure appears in place again, the three shadow guards all stop attacking.


    Then he fell to the ground with a look of amazement and disbelief.


    To death, the three shadow guards did not want to understand why their opponents were so formidable.


    The mind is shocked.


    Even for a moment.


    But in front of Qile, that is the big flaw.


    And the most terrifying thing is that mind shock is a skill that can''t be defended even if it''s prepared.


    Because it''s a direct soul impact skill.


    It''s not ordinary bullying at all.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Nalankang and lefey opened their eyes and took a breath. They couldn''t believe it.


    But there was more on his face, but there was still a look of panic.


    These are the three shadow guards of shadow palace!


    These are three heroes!


    It''s not a dog or a cat.


    However, in front of Qile, it was so vulnerable.


    Seeing this, lefey''s body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "No, no, it''s impossible."


    "How could such a strong man take in the remaining evils and come to find her in person? This is absolutely impossible..."


    Murmured lefey.

 Chapter 1099

    lefey has begun to collapse.


    Because he couldn''t imagine how the wolf hunters could survive in the hands of this strong man.


    "You, you, do you really want to fight against the shadow hall?"


    "Do you know how powerful the shadow hall is?"


    Nalankang looked at Zile and his teeth began to chatter.


    You can only use the roar to embolden yourself.


    "You are too noisy."


    "If you don''t know where yuexi''er is, you will have no value."


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it again."


    "Wolf hunting clan, just wait for Xi''er to be buried with her!"


    Qile did not want to ask any more questions at the moment.


    Let the system search memory directly, but more convenient.


    "No, no!"


    "I''m willing to say it, I''m willing to say..."


    Liefei heard Qile''s words, immediately like crazy, began to roar.


    But it''s late.


    Qi Le was not affected at all.


    The sharp stab made by the magic of the thousand machine ball has already been shot and pierced the heart of liefei.


    Qi Le facial expressionless looking at liefei face with unwilling and resentment, heavily fell on the ground.


    Then he said in his mind, "the system, help me search his memory, I want to know where yuexi''er is."


    System: "it''s a piece of cake."


    Probably because I know that things are urgent, so the system is also very face saving, and did not bargain with Qile.


    "I almost forgot, and you."


    When Qile was working in the system, he was not idle.


    It''s looking at nalankang.


    Shadow hall is also one of the goals of Qile, but its importance is not as high as the moon.


    After all, it would be very inconvenient to have a staff member in the shop.


    Recruiting again is too much trouble.


    "If you have offended the shadow hall, don''t regret it."


    "The Lord of the temple will take revenge for me, and you will die in pain."


    Nalankang knew that he had no hope of surviving.


    The fear before death also turned into resentment towards Qi Le.


    "Noisy!"


    Qi Le''s eyes congealed, and his soul was shocked and shocked. He hit nalankang in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Nalankang only felt a flower in front of him, and then the scene in front of him began to turn into darkness.


    When the soul is broken, consciousness disappears.


    "The system, this guy, search together."


    "He should know a lot."


    Qile said to the system in his mind.


    To be able to command three heroes with the strength of the master level peak.


    Then nalankang''s status in the shadow hall will certainly not be low.


    Otherwise, it is not worth the shadow hall to spend so much effort, using three heroes to protect.


    Since the status is not low, there is certainly no lack of knowledge.


    The plot of the shadow hall is so big that the master of the shadow hall can not be the only one who carries out the plan.


    According to Qi Le''s calculation.


    Town wasteland, moonlight forest, ruins of the dragon.


    In these three places, at least three executors of the plan are needed.


    And nalankang''s position is so high, maybe he is the plan executor of moonlight forest.


    System: "the host will wait a moment, and what you want will be ready soon."


    "As soon as you can, I''ll go around."


    Qile nodded and walked outside.


    The so-called going around for a circle is just to clear away the hidden shadow hall disciples and wolf hunting people.

 Chapter 1100

    if you want to disturb the whole Donghuang, you should be prepared to disappear in the East wilderness.


    The crimes of the wolf hunting people are numerous.


    All the people, all of them, participated in the great hunting.


    In this case, there is no need for wolf hunters to exist.


    No matter from what angle, it is.


    System: "host, memory search is completed, and the clerk you are looking for is taken to the ruins of the dragon."


    "How can we go to the ruins of the dragon?"


    Qile frowned.


    The ruins of the dragon and the moonlight forest are really the north and south of the East wilderness.


    The distance between them is almost across the whole eastern wilderness.


    System: "about this task, the system also found some other information, do you need it?"


    Before Qile finished thinking, the system started again.


    "Of course, the more you know about the mission, the better."


    Qile answered immediately.


    System: "yes, the data will be transmitted immediately. Please check it carefully."


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of information came into Qi Le''s mind.


    It''s about this time, the moon forest and the ruins of the dragon.


    "Blood sacrifice array The spirit of the demon yuan... "


    "The plot of the shadow hall is so big


    Qi Le looked at the information in his mind, his face became more and more severe.


    The real plan of the shadow hall, the things that have been collected all the time, all of which are displayed in front of Qile.


    Based on the dragon magic array left in the ruins of the dragon, the blood sacrifice array is not a blood sacrifice array at all.


    It''s an ancient calling array.


    It was a huge magic array that appeared in the long history but disappeared in ancient times.


    It is a magic array used to summon the spirit of the devil.


    The spirit of the devil''s abyss is the summoning object that the summoners once called out unintentionally.


    It''s a real strong summoner.


    It is fierce, bloodthirsty, violent and incomparable in combat effectiveness.


    In ancient times, when the heaven and earth were still full of Qi, although there were not many strong ones, there were some at least.


    Therefore, the spirit of the demon yuan can be suppressed.


    But up to now, there is no such thing as strong power in the whole East wilderness.


    Once the spirit of the abyss is called out, it is invincible.


    Strong Summoner!


    This is the real purpose of the shadow hall, in order to rule the whole East wasteland, at all costs.


    The magic array left by the dragon clan is the best cornerstone.


    The master token of the hermit family is to provide space support for the Summoning Magic array.


    It is absolutely not a small amount of space power to summon the spirit of the demon yuan from the distant space.


    The master token of the hermit family was forged by the strong space mage who survived by chance hundreds of years ago.


    The power of space contained in it is enough to support the Summoning Magic array.


    The remains of the strong, as well as the blood power of the sub race, are the offerings to summon the magic circle.


    It is impossible to summon such a powerful evocation without sacrifice.


    A strong level of summon, the need for sacrifice is huge.


    But it is also not the whole plan of the shadow hall.


    It is also to cover up the movement of the Summoning Magic Circle to start at the same time in Zhenhuang City, moonlight forest and the ruins of the dragon.

 Chapter 1101

    it''s just the creatures that are summoned by the magic array arranged in the desolate town and the moonlight forest.


    It''s not the spirit of the powerful.


    After all, the number of sacrificial offerings needed by the spirit of the demon yuan with strong strength was not so easy to gather together in the eastern famine of this period.


    Even if it is filled with the remains of heroes, it is a large number.


    It''s the limit to be able to summon one.


    Therefore, those who decorate in the town wasteland City, as well as in the moonlight forest, summon out, in fact, are the demons with different strength.


    The strong can have the strength of heroes, while the weak can also have the strength of the working class.


    And it''s not the same as the spirit of the demon yuan that can only summon one head.


    Because the number of offerings required to summon a demon yuan creature is much less, so the number of demon yuan creatures summoned is much more.


    Although the shadow hall wanted to rule the whole East wilderness.


    But at the beginning, I didn''t think that it was all relying on our own strength.


    Because if you want to rely on their own strength, to fight against the entire East wilderness.


    It is almost impossible for such a huge force to hide completely in the dark.


    So from the very beginning, the shadow hall set its target on the Summoning Magic array.


    For decades, the shadow hall has been collecting offerings.


    The so-called blood sacrifice array is just a cover for storing sacrifices.


    However, after absorbing the power of those living creatures, the blood sacrifice array will feed back a small part to the people who open the array to help them strengthen themselves and refine their fighting spirit and magic power.


    This kind of effect makes the shadow hall people obsessed with it.


    Everyone wants to get twice the result with half the effort. Everyone wants to gain powerful power and ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    And blood sacrifice array, just to the greatest extent to meet their dreams.


    But no one thought that this was just the bait laid by the shadow hall.


    It''s the shadow devil''s conspiracy.


    All the sacrifices put into the blood sacrifice array, most of the power of life transformed will be stored and become the sacrifice for summoning magic array.


    "I didn''t expect that the plan of the shadow hall was so terrible."


    "That shadow demon, did not put anyone''s life in mind at all."


    "Everyone is the nourishment for him to become stronger, and the paving stone for his progress!"


    Qi Le looked up the information in his mind and could not help feeling a chill behind him.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that the shadow hall would dare to reach out to the whole East wasteland and fight against it with the strength of a force.


    What a powerful and powerful force it will be.


    But I didn''t expect that all these were the conspiracies of shadow devils.


    In the eyes of shadow devils, all people are just pieces that can be used.


    Demons are cruel, bloodthirsty and vicious.


    Once summoned to the eastern wilderness, it will be a life-threatening disaster.


    All of these are the way for shadow devils to collect the vitality and achieve their own strong level.


    "But why do shadow demons know how to summon magic array? This kind of thing has long disappeared in ancient times."


    Qi Le thought of this problem again.


    The rank of Summoner is just a powerful rank in the long history.


    Although he was once very strong for a time, he was a powerful rank that any cultivator did not dare to provoke easily.


    However, it was soon slaughtered by all practitioners.


    This Summoning Magic array will be lost.


    However, I do not know why, will be known by the shadow devil.

 Chapter 1102

    however, the Summoning Magic array, which should have been lost, was somehow known by the shadow devils.


    After all, in the ancient times, heaven and earth were not as deficient as they are now.


    Although the spirit of the demon yuan is powerful, it is not invincible.


    Although there are many great powers that can defeat the spirit of the devil, there are still many.


    But now.


    The strong level is a natural moat that cannot be crossed.


    The terrible part of Summoning Magic array is also reflected here.


    "I remember, ruins! By the way, it''s relics


    Qi Le thought for a moment and suddenly thought of the place.


    The site of the last time is the site of Yushou clan.


    Then in the relics that have appeared, it may not be that there is no inheritance of the calling rank.


    "Double edged sword, it is indeed a double-edged sword!"


    "No wonder every time the ruins appear, there will be so many forces fighting."


    Qi Le gave a blow and hit the big tree beside him.


    Two people hugged the thick and thin trees, and were immediately smashed into sawdust.


    "System, I ask you, is it not because of the lack of Qi in the world that Donghuang is unable to accommodate the emergence of powerful powers."


    "Why can the Summoning Magic array summon the spirit of the strong demon yuan?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind when he was angry.


    This is also the biggest problem.


    It is because of this restriction that Qile didn''t think that the shadow hall would move from other directions.


    With the help of other forces to fight against the entire Donghuang.


    System: "this question is very simple, because the spirit of the devil''s abyss does not belong to this heaven and earth, but is a creature called from a different space."


    System: "simply put, the spirit of the abyss relies on the power of the living creatures that are sacrificed to summon the magic array, so that they can stay in this world for a short time."


    System: "and after the power of these creatures is exhausted, the spirit of the demon yuan will return to the world where it should exist because of the exclusion of this piece of heaven and earth."


    "I see. I see."


    "The shadow devil''s plan is really comprehensive."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Qile''s doubts were solved immediately.


    Even if it is a shadow demon, it can''t be suppressed.


    However, what shadow demons need is not to control the spirit of the demon abyss.


    What shadow devils need is to use the power of the spirit of the demon yuan to fight against those heroes and disturb the whole East wilderness.


    As long as there are enough powerful people to fall down, shadow demons can collect enough vitality.


    When the shadow devil becomes a powerful power, it is the time for him to come to Donghuang.


    And the spirit of the demon yuan will disappear when the power of living beings is exhausted.


    It doesn''t affect shadow devils at all.


    As for the demons with different powers.


    This is to further disturb the East wilderness, ignite the flames of war and summon the collateral.


    That will not affect the shadow devil.


    "Just, the spirit of the powerful demon yuan is summoned to this piece of heaven and earth. Won''t the power of heaven and earth of Donghuang suppress him?"


    After Qile wants to understand the shadow devil''s plan, he still has some headache.


    After all, Qi Le didn''t know whether he could cope with the spirit of the powerful.


    System: "not."


    System: "because these outsiders can stay in this heaven and earth with the help of the power of the living beings who sacrifice to summon the magic array. Therefore, they will not occupy the heaven and earth''s Qi and will not be suppressed."

 Chapter 1103

    System: "these outsiders can stay in this world with the help of the power of offering sacrifices to the creatures calling the magic array."


    System: "because there is no heaven and earth Qi Movement occupying this piece of heaven and earth, it will not be suppressed by the force of heaven and earth."


    System: "and, in fact, if you can, the heaven and earth hope you can kill the spirit of the devil."


    "What did you say? Are you sure you didn''t say anything wrong?"


    After hearing the words of the system, Qile''s face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    The heaven and earth hope to kill the spirit of the devil?


    Isn''t it a matter of looking for trouble.


    What Qi Le wants to do is to stop the shadow devil from summoning the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Otherwise, the spirit of a powerful demon yuan can be said to be rampant in Donghuang.


    No one can stop it.


    System: "the system is just aware of this piece of news from the world, so there is absolutely no mistake."


    The message from this world


    In this way, Donghuang has its own will.


    No, it''s not right.


    More precisely, it should be an instinct of the will of heaven and earth.


    Because the will of heaven and earth will never intervene in anything.


    Even if this piece of heaven and earth is destroyed, the will of heaven and earth will only look on coldly.


    That is to say, the existence of the wonderful flower of the system can contact the will of heaven and earth, and interpret the news of the will of heaven and earth.


    But even if this is the meaning of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Let Qile to deal with a strong enemy, Qile also does not have this ability.


    "System, otherwise, you''d better turn it down for me."


    "I''d better try my best not to let the spirit of the devil yuan appear in this world."


    Qi Le considered the words and answered aloud.


    This is also the request of the will of heaven and earth. If you want to refuse it, you have to be more tactful.


    After all, I have to live in this world.


    System: "host, it''s not a request. It''s just a proposal. It doesn''t matter if it can be done."


    System: "however, if it can be done, the degree of completion of the task can be increased a lot."


    This is a lure!


    Qile heard it.


    When did the two systems learn to lure?


    However, the system can get more benefits than Qile, which is worth mentioning in advance.


    "System, say what you want."


    "I don''t know what kind of character you are, and do you do things that are not good?"


    Qile did not hesitate to debunk the system.


    "Tell me what happened."


    System: "something''s wrong. The system thinks it should be disguised well."


    System: "why can you see the host? Can you also discover the idea of the system?"


    "Bah, I''m not as bad as you are."


    "This is the light of wisdom, do you understand? What wisdom can your two pen system have? "


    Qi Le hummed, dismissing the poor performance of the system.


    System: "well, this time the system will not hide from you."


    Qi Le smell speech, immediately stare at the eye, way: "listen to your meaning, this kind of thing still has next time?"


    System: "how can it be! This system is integrity, how can it deceive you? Do not use the heart of villains to measure the belly of the system. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll trust you first."


    "Tell me the details quickly."


    Qi Le waved his hand and skipped the topic.

 Chapter 1104

    it doesn''t make sense to continue to argue with the system.


    It''s not really Qile''s strong point to have such a low quality dialogue.


    System: "that''s the system."


    System: "because the spirit of the abyss comes from a different space, the sacrifice of Summoning Magic array can appear in this heaven and earth."


    System: "and the spirit of the devil''s abyss has the strength of the strong, then he must carry the heaven and earth Qi of the heaven and earth that it exists."


    System: "therefore, as long as you kill the spirit of the devil yuan in this heaven and earth, then the heaven and earth Qi carried by the spirit of the devil yuan will stay in this heaven and earth to supplement the Qi of this heaven and earth."


    The explanation of the system is very easy to understand.


    After listening, Qi Le also began to think about the feasibility of this matter.


    Plunder the Qi of other heaven and earth to supplement the Qi of Donghuang.


    This is a strange way.


    But it has to be said that if the heaven and earth Qi carried by a strong power is returned to Donghuang, it will be of great benefit to Donghuang.


    At least, it can make more heroes appear.


    After all, the heaven and earth are short of Qi, and the living creatures in this world are not strong enough.


    These things complement each other.


    Like a small pond, it can''t raise big fish in any case.


    "I understand that if the spirit of the devil yuan really comes to Donghuang, I will try my best."


    "But I''m not hopeful."


    Qi Le breathed a breath.


    Even if it is good for Donghuang, it is not good for Qile.


    As the system said, it is about increasing the completion of some upgrade tasks.


    The remaining benefits are expected to fall on the system.


    But none of this is the point.


    The real point is that Qile may not be able to defeat the spirit of the demon yuan.


    "Now that I know the plan of the shadow hall, I will go straight to the ruins of the dragon."


    "The Summoning Magic array to summon the spirit of the abyss is arranged in the ruins of the dragon. I have to stop them."


    Qile took out his membership card.


    For a long time, I have been led by the shadow hall by the nose.


    This time, the plot of the shadow hall finally came to light.


    Then it is time for other forces in Donghuang to join hands and crack down.


    "Fire King, urgent matter!"


    The first person Qile contacted was Ling Ao.


    Because the Huangyuan Empire has now joined hands with the Xingyao Empire to resist the attack of the shadow palace from the direction of the town.


    "Manager Qi, what''s in such a hurry?"


    Ling Ao see is Qile call, immediately accepted the private chat invitation.


    "It''s the shadow hall plan. I already know it."


    "Now you immediately send someone to Zhenhuang city and search all the places where there may be Summoning Magic array along the way. You must destroy the Summoning Magic array!"


    Qile no nonsense, directly told Ling Ao the plan of the shadow hall.


    "What?"


    Ling Ao after hearing, the first reaction is astonishment.


    Summon magic array, but it has disappeared for a long time.


    If Qi Le didn''t mention it, maybe Ling Ao couldn''t remember it all his life.


    I didn''t expect that shadow hall not only got the arrangement of Summoning Magic array.


    And it''s used in places like this.


    "The most important thing now is to connect with other forces that can be connected. You must not let the demon yuan creatures be summoned."


    Qile ordered a sentence, then hung up the membership card.

 Chapter 1105

    as long as you tell Ling Ao all the plans for the shadow hall, Qi Le believes that from Ling Ao''s overall view, he will surely know what to do.


    "And then there''s the Summoning Magic Circle on this side of the moon forest."


    "Elder Lezheng!"


    Qile immediately found another person and sent out a private chat request.


    "Manager Qi, what''s up?"


    After losing contact with Bai Li Fenghua, Le Zhengya took charge in yujianzong Mountain Gate.


    Now we have a private chat.


    Knowing that Qi Le had gone to the moonlight forest, Yue Zhengya thought that he had heard from Bai Li Fenghua and yujianzong''s disciples, so he immediately got through to the private chat request.


    "Let each clan immediately organize forces to go to the moonlight forest."


    "Destroy the Summoning Magic array here."


    Qi Le said the plan of shadow hall in the simplest words.


    As long as you contact Ling Ao and le Zhengya, Zhenhuang city and moonlight forest, you can give it to them.


    Because Ling Ao represents imperial power.


    And Yue Zhengya represents the clan power.


    These are the two most powerful forces in Donghuang.


    "I see, manager Qi."


    Yue Zhengya knew the seriousness of the incident and immediately responded.


    However, after a little pause, Le Zhengya asked again: "however, manager Qi, I still want to ask, I don''t know if you have news about the Lord."


    "The leader of the hundred Li clan? He seems to have fallen into the hands of the master of the shadow hall and taken to the ruins of the dragon."


    "But I''m going to the ruins of the dragon."


    "So, it''s up to you to deal with moonlight forest."


    Qi Le answers quickly.


    It takes time to destroy the summon magic array.


    But from nalankang''s memory, Qile learned that after three days, the Summoning Magic array would open.


    When the time comes, big things will really happen over the ruins of the dragon.


    Now, there is only one day left before the Summoning Magic Circle can be opened.


    Even if Qile can drive back to Yunwu city with his broken boots.


    But it also takes time to get to the ruins of the dragon from Yunwu city.


    Therefore, the town wasteland and moonlight forest can only be dealt with by Ling Ao and le Zhengya.


    "If manager Qi can do it in person, I can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry about moonlight forest. I''ll organize people to set out immediately."


    Le Zhengya probably knew the urgency of the matter, so he didn''t say anything more or ask more questions.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Qile nodded and hung up his membership card.


    Then immediately use the space door opened by the broken shoes.


    "I hope it''s time."


    ¡­¡­


    Star shining Empire, shining city.


    Yingluo led 100000 troops to attack Yaoguang City, and then stationed here.


    After that, the imperial city of Xingyao seemed to have made up its mind and sent 300000 troops to defend the imperial city to attack Yaoguang city.


    All of a sudden, even if the eagle falls under the soldiers brave and good at fighting.


    But in the face of several times their own enemies, they dare not go out of the city to meet them, and can only stick to it.


    "Xingyao Empire and Huangyuan Empire have joined hands."


    "I didn''t expect that what would make the paladins and the great priest in white give up the integrity of Xingyao Empire and bring in the troops of Huangyuan empire."


    The eagle fell on the wall and looked not far away.


    The forces of Xingyao Empire and Huangyuan Empire were all arranged there, encampment outside the magic attack range.


    At this time, it''s time to make a fire and cook.


    Outside the city of Yaoguang, there were curls of smoke.

 Chapter 1106

    set up camp outside the city, make a fire and cook.


    This is to prepare Yingluo and others to die in Yaoguang city.


    Even if there are only 80000 troops left, the daily food and clothing expenses are not small expenses.


    And hawk itself is empty handed, did not bring much food and grass.


    After all, speed is the most important thing to do.


    In Yaoguang City, Rong yukuo did not leave much food and grass.


    At that time, Rong yukuo had given orders before he left the city. This war was a life-threatening one.


    Once the garrison of Yaoguang city was about to be defeated, the heralds who stayed in the city were ready to evacuate the residents and light the granaries in the city.


    The experience of famous generals is reflected here.


    Whether you are alive or dead, you will consider everything clearly.


    Glory in the broad, know that this battle will be defeated.


    Yaoguang city will also fall into the hands of these rebels.


    So he won''t leave anything for the rebels.


    If these rebels dare to stick to the city of Yaoguang, the burning granaries will be their life telling charm.


    And these news were also brought back by the heralds to the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    So the army surrounding Yaoguang city was not in a hurry.


    Because in Yaoguang City, there is a shortage of food and grass.


    The rebellion of zhenhuangcheng could not last for a few days.


    "Damn it, that guy, he''s counting on us until he dies."


    Eagle down rubbing temple, mind can not help but think of that to death, do not retreat half step of the big man.


    Is this the so-called famous general.


    Even his own death has been counted in the war.


    "My Lord, everything is ready."


    At this time, a soldier in black armor came to Eagle''s side and bowed and said.


    This is the black armor warrior of shadow hall.


    "OK, then start to set up the magic array immediately."


    Hawk down immediately ordered.


    Then he looked again at the camp outside the city.


    "One more day, just one more day, and you will know what will happen if you fight against the shadow hall."


    "I just hope that it won''t be too early."


    Yingluo, as the person in charge of this side of the town, is also very clear about the plan of the shadow hall.


    I know that the arrangement of the shadow hall is not a blood sacrifice array, but a Summoning Magic array.


    However, Yingluo didn''t care about it at all.


    As long as the eagle falls in the shadow hall, even if the whole East wasteland is in chaos, then what.


    When the shadow demon king comes to the East wilderness.


    The shadow hall is the master of Donghuang.


    At that time, I don''t know how many times more powerful the eagle will be.


    And this is the most important moment.


    As long as the Summoning Magic array is finished in Yaoguang City, it can successfully summon the demon yuan creatures.


    At that time, the forces surrounding Yaoguang city would be nothing at all.


    The only thing to worry about is that the paladin and the priest in white will attack Yaoguang City recklessly.


    If the Summoning Magic array is destroyed, then everything is over.


    "All the captives of Yaoguang City, all as sacrifices, put into the Summoning Magic array!"


    "And the remains of the heroes left by the shadow hall are all thrown in!"


    "As long as tomorrow goes by, the star shining empire will appear in those historical books."


    Hawk down slowly take back his eyes and walk down the wall.


    Looking at the black armour soldiers guarding the edge of the city, the tone said crazily.


    The forces that can be recorded in historical books are naturally those that have already perished.

 Chapter 1107

    the arrangement of Summoning Magic array is not a very complicated type.


    In fact, in all magic arrays, the difficulty of Summoning Magic array layout is not even high-level, but intermediate difficulty at most.


    What bothers the arrangement of Summoning Magic array is more about the need to inject space into the magic array.


    And provide enough sacrifices for energy.


    The more powerful the creature wants to summon, the higher the requirement for the stability of the Summoning Magic array, and the greater the demand for the power of space.


    However, the difficulty of arrangement is not high.


    However, no one knows this except those who can be counted in the shadow hall.


    Qi Le also didn''t think of it.


    Yingluo will directly set up a magic array in Yaoguang city.


    And this point, Ling Ao and paladins and others, is even more impossible to think of.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyao Imperial City, palace.


    "Paladin, great priest in white, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ling Ao led by the bodyguards, through the front hall of the palace, came to the study of the great priest in white.


    The paladin is also in this study.


    "Fire King, sit down."


    The minister in white got up and nodded.


    Then he sat down with Ling Ao, and then said, "I''m very grateful for Huang Yuan Empire''s willingness to lend a helping hand at this time."


    "I just don''t know why the fire emperor came to me so eagerly."


    In the starlight Empire, the great priest in white represents the pinnacle of faith.


    That is, the position of the king of a country.


    It''s just that the Empire started with faith, so there was no royal family, only a great priest.


    The paladin is the leader.


    In other words, he was in charge of all the wars in the Empire.


    So when you talk to Ling Ao, paladins don''t talk.


    Because this is a dialogue between Xingyao Empire and Huangyuan empire.


    "I''m here to tell you that I have mastered all the plans for the shadow hall."


    Ling Ao does not have a word of nonsense, open mouth is straight into the theme.


    Because Ling Ao itself has no idea about the star Yao Empire, there is no need to sell the key to benefit at this time.


    After all, the territory of Huangyuan empire is very large now.


    If you want to expand your territory, if you don''t have enough hard power, you will be beaten back even if you expand.


    "Well? The fire emperor, please speak up


    "In such a crisis, the Savior Yao empire is in dire straits. After that, Xingyao Empire and Huangyuan empire are the most solid allies."


    The minister in white pondered for a moment before he spoke.


    Although Ling Ao didn''t ask for benefits, the great priest in white could not be ignorant.


    If there is no interest involved, who is willing to do their best to help you?


    "The great priest in white needn''t say much. If it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have come here in person."


    Ling Ao waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    Then the plan of the shadow hall was explained.


    After getting the news of Qile, Ling Ao left directly and went to the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    Now that the plan for the shadow hall has been fully presented to the public.


    Then the rebellion on this side of the town should be removed as soon as possible.


    And the biggest obstacle is the two heroes in the shadow palace hidden outside the imperial city of Xingyao empire.


    Although the paladin is a combat level, the white priest is an auxiliary level.

 Chapter 1108

    paladins do belong to combat ranks.


    However, the great priest in white is a purely auxiliary rank.


    So even if the paladin and the white priest are determined to fight, I am afraid that they will be trapped in the imperial city of Xingyao empire by the two heroes in shadow hall.


    Ling Ao knows this in his heart.


    If you want to get involved in the battle of a hero, you must at least be a hero.


    Now that Huang Yuan Empire has been able to determine nothing.


    That Ling Ao then decided to hand in person, and the paladin jointly Crusade shadow palace.


    Moreover, with the assistance of a great priest in white at the rear, it is enough to ensure that there is no worry in the rear.


    "That''s what happened. Now we have to send troops to search for the summon magic array."


    "If the demons are summoned, even if this war can be ended, the starlight empire will not be able to recover within decades."


    Ling Ao summed up a sentence at the end.


    His eyes were burning at the great priest in white.


    "There is a magic summoning array in the shadow hall!"


    A cold sweat sprang from behind the great priest in white.


    If the Summoning Magic array is opened, once the demon yuan creatures come to the East wilderness.


    What will happen in other places, the great priest in white doesn''t know.


    But the Empire of starlight will collapse.


    "In your hands, you should have the road map of the people in the shadow hall from Zhenhuang city to Yaoguang city."


    "Search the road as fast as you can."


    Ling Ao said in a deep voice.


    "I know it''s urgent."


    "And the important thing is to take back Yaoguang city."


    The priest in white nodded and looked at Ling Ao.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    I want Ling Ao to fight with them.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ling Ao stroked and laughed, and soon reached a consensus with the great priest in white.


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins of the dragon.


    The Summoning Magic array changed from the blood sacrifice array has become red as blood at this moment.


    The shadow demon sits on the edge of the Summoning Magic array and looks up slightly.


    In the sky of Summoning Magic array, a huge dark cloud has already condensed.


    In the rolling clouds, there are two groups of red light, just like two huge pools of blood, flashing a chilling fierce light.


    "It''s about to take shape, the spirit of the demon yuan..."


    "Only one last step."


    The shadow devil murmured to himself and slowly withdrew his eyes.


    And then looked at the shadow bound in the distance of the hundred Li Fenghua and yuexi''er.


    The shadow controlled by the shadow warrior can seal its fighting spirit and magic power after catching the prey.


    It''s better than breaking the trail.


    Because after the seal of trial is broken, all the strength will be dissipated.


    Even if they were used as sacrifices, the abandoned cultivators had little living power at all.


    Shadow demons don''t need this kind of sacrifice.


    Like a hundred Li Fenghua, the hero level peak strong person, if put into the Summoning Magic array, at least can summon a demon yuan creature which is also the hero level peak.


    But if the seal of trial is broken.


    It''s just like an ordinary person being put into the Summoning Magic array. The added vitality is better than nothing. It''s meaningless at all.


    "The spirit of the abyss is not like those creatures of the abyss."


    "If you want to summon the spirit of the devil''s abyss, you can''t just have the power of living beings."


    "The most important step is to use the power of blood as a living sacrifice."

 Chapter 1109

    "it is the most important step to activate the spirit of the demon yuan by using the powerful blood force as a living sacrifice."


    The shadow devil got up with a strange smile on his face.


    Originally, this strong enough blood force should be the talent of wolf hunting people.


    That''s why shadow hall helps the wolf hunters hunt other sub tribes.


    But now there are better options.


    The last survivor of the mooncat clan has the blood force concentration that the current sub races can''t reach.


    The more powerful the power of blood, the more powerful the spirit of demon yuan summoned.


    "Shadow demon, what do you want to do


    "If you want to kill me or cut me, I''m not worthy to be the leader of Yujian sect if I frown a hundred Li Fenghua!"


    Bai Li Fenghua stares at the shadow demon who is walking slowly and growls weakly.


    No matter how strong a practitioner is, he needs to eat to supplement his energy.


    It''s immortals, not practitioners, who can survive simply by eating, drinking and drinking.


    Moreover, the fighting spirit is sealed, there is no way to warm up the body.


    Even the heroes will be weak.


    "Lord of hundred Li, isn''t he?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill you or cut you. Your power of life is most suitable for summoning powerful demons."


    "I hope you can say such tough words when you are sacrificed to the Summoning Magic array."


    The shadow devil''s face always has a faint smile.


    It seems that there is no other emotion for the shadow devil.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Li Fenghua tries to break free from the bondage of shadow.


    But it turned out to be the same as countless attempts before, and it didn''t work.


    Fighting spirit is sealed, so that the hundred Li Fenghua can not even break out fighting spirit.


    How can we break away from the shadow controlled by shadow warriors just by the power of the flesh.


    And most importantly.


    That is, before the fighting spirit is exhausted, the strengthened evil spirit body can not be used.


    This is also the most distressing point of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Of course, it''s not your turn yet."


    "You can also be here and watch how the spirit of the demon yuan appears on the eastern wasteland."


    Of course, those who are in the wind and the devil are not coming here.


    In fact, there is nothing to say between them.


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you Xi''er


    Bai Li Fenghua hears the shadow devil''s words, the pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the moon.


    "Come, spirit of the abyss, let me see how powerful you are


    The shadow demon didn''t care about the action of the hundred Li Fenghua. With a wave of his right hand, the huge black shadow claw lifted yuexi''er up and put it into the eye of the magic array.


    Without the support of fighting spirit and magic, practitioners and ordinary people are just a little stronger.


    Yuexi''er''s strength is not as strong as hundred Li Fenghua.


    Physical fitness will naturally be a lot worse.


    So at the moment, it will only be weaker than a hundred Li Fenghua.


    Even if she was put into the eyes of the magic array, yuexi''er was only panting slowly.


    The extreme weakness made yuexi''er have no strength to struggle.


    "What is this for?"


    "Is it my turn to be the object of sacrifice at last..."


    "It''s a pity that the wolf hunting people are still alive, and the yuelingmao clan''s Revenge has not yet been finished."

 Chapter 1110

    "unfortunately, I still can''t go back to the store and have a look at the manager again."


    "I don''t know if the manager will be very hard when I''m not in the store..."


    Yuexi''er lies on the ground, breathing slowly.


    In the mind unceasingly recollects the past matter.


    Painful, happy, regretful, joyful


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain poured into yuexi''er''s mind from all over the body, which directly dissipated these memories.


    The force of blood is stripped out of the body.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable.


    This is more than any kind of imaginable pain, but also a sharp pain.


    "Ah!"


    Yuexi''er''s face turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    Bean sized beads of sweat came out of his forehead and covered the whole cheek in a few seconds.


    His clothes were also soaked in sweat.


    But there was no sound except this very short cry of pain.


    Because of this sharp pain, the moon Xi''er can''t even make a sound.


    "At last."


    "The strength of this blood force is much stronger than I thought."


    When the blood force is stripped from yuexi''er''s body, the shadow demon can feel the concentration of yuexi''er''s blood force.


    It must be said that Raphael did not lie.


    Although the shadow demon has tried to overestimate the power of yuexi''er''s blood.


    However, the concentration of the force of this blood force exceeded the shadow demon''s expectation.


    "That''s great. The stronger the power of blood, the more chaotic Donghuang will be."


    "The closer I get to being a strong one!"


    The shadow devil looked up at the rolling clouds in the sky. The red light inside became more and more intense.


    That''s the prototype of the spirit of the devil.


    In other words, it is the carrier of the spirit of the devil yuan coming to this piece of heaven and earth.


    The mercenary who came to explore the ruins of the Dragon died in the hand of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    It''s all turned into food.


    "The other two directions should have started, too."


    "When the demons appeared, it was the beginning of Donghuang falling into my hands."


    The shadow devil thought in his mind.


    Make sure there are no deviations or loopholes in the plan.


    But at this time, a loud noise came into the shadow devil''s ear.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there is a huge smoke screen and the stone powder all over the sky.


    The ruins of the dragon were flattened directly.


    All the people in the shadow hall hidden in that area were not blasted into dust.


    "Well? Who would come to the ruins of the Dragon at such a time? "


    The shadow devil narrowed his eyes, and a flash of anger flashed through his eyes.


    The Summoning Magic array has been opened. The plan has reached the last step. The shadow demon will never allow anyone to disturb him.


    "Report to the Lord of the temple, there is an enemy attack."


    "Estimate the strength of the enemy, for the heroic peak."


    Without waiting for the shadow devil to ask, a scout from the shadow hall appeared and reported the news.


    The ruins of the dragon, can be said to be the most important part of the shadow devil''s plan.


    The scouts arranged here are several times more than those in Zhenhuang city and moonlight forest.


    "Heroic peak?"


    "I see."


    The shadow demon''s perception is not bad.


    In fact, the perception of the shadow warrior is directly proportional to the assassin ability of this rank.


    Perception is essential to the rank of the assassin type.


    So the intensity of the spirit of the demon is very fast.

 Chapter 1111

    "since you dare to come, stay and become the nourishment of the spirit of the demon yuan."


    "Heroic peak, but a high-quality nourishment."


    The shadow devil grinned and just wanted to blend his body into the shadow.


    A calm to the back of a cold voice, suddenly sounded.


    "You don''t have to go into the shadows, because your concealment skills are a joke in my eyes."


    With the sound of the sound, a figure also appeared in front of the shadow devil.


    "Who are you?"


    "Do you know what it costs you to say that?"


    The ability of concealment, which he was proud of, was ridiculed and immediately made the shadow devil''s face pale.


    "You should be the master of the shadow hall."


    "I''m just a slightly angry store manager, and I just want to take my staff back now."


    Qi Le didn''t care about the shadow devil''s warning at all, and returned without expression.


    "If you want to find a shop assistant and come to me, are you looking for the wrong place?"


    The shadow devil''s face quickly changed back to a fake smile.


    Although the shadow demon can perceive the breath of the man in front of him as long as the hero level, even there is no hero level peak.


    However, the sense of threat brought by shadow Devils is unprecedented.


    This is the intuition of the strong.


    Although the shadow demon doesn''t believe that the person in front of him can defeat himself, he is cautious and always right.


    "Wrong, yes, I only believe in my own eyes."


    Qi Le squints his eyes and stares at the shadow demon.


    The perception spreads, searching for the breath around.


    With the help of God''s perspective skills, everything is covered by the sense of music, so there is no escape.


    As Qi Le said, the shadow demon''s hiding ability is really strong.


    But in the eyes of God, it''s a joke.


    "You are here, Lord of hundred Li."


    Qi Le first found that because of his weakness, he sat on one side of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Manager Qi, you are here at last."


    "Xi''er, Xi''er is in the eye of the blood sacrifice array. Go and save her."


    Bai Li Fenghua also noticed Qi Le.


    Feeling Qi Le''s perception swept over, Bai Li Fenghua immediately said.


    With Qi Le in, the odds of success against shadow devils will be much greater.


    Hundred Li Fenghua is not in a hurry to save, anyway, the shadow devil can not kill himself with one move.


    On the contrary, yuexi''er was sent to the blood sacrifice array, and his life or death was uncertain.


    "What?"


    "Xi''er is in the eyes of the blood sacrifice array!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Qi Le''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at the shadow devil.


    "You son of a bitch, if Xi''er has something to do, wash your neck and get ready."


    Hearing the words of hundred Li Fenghua, Qi Le was shocked.


    And then there was inexplicable anger.


    Qi Le knew no less than the people in the shadow hall what the blood sacrifice array was.


    The sacrifices sacrificed into the blood sacrifice array will be transformed into the power of living beings and then disappear completely.


    "If you want to move the Summoning Magic array, it depends on whether I answer or not."


    Seeing Qile, the shadow devil suddenly gave up the idea of exploration.


    Directly into the shadow.


    This is the biggest taboo for shadow devils.


    For this Summoning Magic array, shadow demons have been hiding for decades, collecting materials and sacrifices, and painstakingly arranging them.


    It''s for this day.


    Now who dares to move his efforts over the past decades.


    No matter who it is, the shadow devil will fight against him.

 Chapter 1112

    the shadow warrior can control the shadow, and naturally can also use the shadow to assassinate.


    This is why the assassin ability of Shadow Warrior ranks first among many ancient ranks.


    "Die for me


    Shadow devil''s figure, suddenly from behind the shadow of Qi Le out.


    A dark shadow dagger was held by the shadow devil and stabbed at Qi Le''s back heart.


    As fast as a black lightning.


    "Manager Qi, be careful!"


    A hundred miles of Fenghua in the side, looking at all feel shocked.


    However, as soon as the warning words were just exported, Qi Le''s thousand machine ball turned into a chopper.


    Without looking back, he chopped at the shadow devil.


    From the perspective of God, all hidden enemies will have nowhere to hide.


    Greatly enhance the perception and range.


    After entering the battle, it can cover the whole battlefield without consumption until it is found.


    This explanation is not a joke.


    This kind of non expendable perception can keep every detail in the battle in mind.


    This is total control of the battle.


    It can be said that as long as God''s perspective skills are still there, no one can sneak into Qile.


    All the assassins are just a funny joke for Qile.


    "As I said, your concealment skill is just a joke to me."


    Qi Le snorted coldly, and his saber burst out suddenly.


    Master martial arts skills, trigger special effects.


    Break the armor!


    "Click!"


    The shadow dagger in the shadow devil''s hand broke in response to the sound.


    However, the machete is not reduced, and it directly cuts into the throat of the shadow devil.


    "Shua --!"


    A sound of breaking through the sky broke through the space and was also cut on the shadow devil.


    However, the shadow devil''s reaction speed is not slow, in the instant of the machete approaching, the body is replaced by a shadow double.


    With the powerful chopper, he cut on the shadow double.


    Instantly split the shadow double in two.


    "You still want to fight with me. I''ll be with you at any time, but you have to be aware of your death."


    Qi Le looked at the shadow devil''s eyes, the strong anger appeared.


    This is an emotion that has never appeared before.


    "Manager Qi, will you be angry..."


    Baili Fenghua has been paying attention to the war situation here.


    Now I''m a little surprised.


    To be honest, Baili Fenghua and Qile have known each other for several months.


    But in the impression of hundred Li Fenghua, Qile seems to have always been an easygoing image.


    Even if the strength is unfathomable, there is no strong man''s shelf in the shop.


    However, at this moment, the hundred Li Fenghua was really aware of Qi Le''s anger.


    Just a look, it makes people feel a kind of palpitation.


    "Do well in the consciousness of death?"


    "I''ll give it back to you. No one dares to talk to me like that!"


    The shadow demon''s face became gloomy.


    Qi Le''s strength is a little beyond the shadow devil''s expectation.


    But it doesn''t mean that shadow devils are afraid of Qile.


    In the previous assassination, although shadow devils had the intention of attacking them unprepared, it was also a predictable thing to be prevented by Qile in advance.


    However, shadow warrior is not a pure assassin rank.


    Shadow Warrior is a combination of soldiers and assassins.


    The ability to kill is top-notch.


    The ability to fight head-on is also top-notch.


    "Since concealment doesn''t work for you, fight head on."


    The shadow devil probes into the hand and grabs it in the void.


    The shadow immediately condensed into a slender Taidao.

 Chapter 1113

    the weapons of shadow warriors are all made of shadows.


    Moreover, the destructive power of these shadow weapons is no less than that of powerful weapons forged from precious materials.


    "The shadow will be killed instantly!"


    The shadow devil''s Taidao vibrates and his body disappears instantly.


    Within the scope of shadow demon''s perception, as long as there is shadow coverage, the power given by the shadow warrior''s rank can make him appear in the place he wants to appear instantly.


    And the shadow will cover up the ghost''s breath.


    It won''t be noticed until it''s done.


    After all, not everyone has the ability of God''s perspective like Zile.


    This is also the way shadow warriors fight.


    From the most unexpected place, with the fastest speed, to solve the enemy.


    "Qiang --!"


    When the shadow flickered, the shadow demon appeared again and appeared in front of Qile.


    The tip of Taidao almost touched Qile''s throat.


    As long as we move forward half an inch, the shadow devil can see the picture of Qi Le covering his throat and falling to the ground.


    This extreme speed, if not in advance of prevention, almost no one can react to it.


    However, for Qi Le, the shadow devil''s breath, which seems to be covered by the shadow, is like a light.


    "Dang --!"


    Qi Le''s face was as heavy as water, and he cut his horse saber without being polite.


    It just fell on the tip of Taidao.


    The huge power makes the shadow devil''s attack unable to move forward any more, even because of the power carried by the saber, it is forced to retreat.


    The Sharp Machete cuts in front of the shadow devil without stopping.


    Attached to the blade of the horse chopping blade, it almost condensed into real fighting spirit, leaving a bloodstain on the shadow devil''s face.


    A wisp of blood seeped out from the bloodstain.


    "Blood Is this my blood? "


    The shadow demon held out his finger and wiped it gently on the bloodstain.


    Then he looked at the red on his fingertips, and his face showed a very cold smile.


    "Good, good!"


    "You should be honored to be the first one to hurt me in all these years."


    "Because next, you''ll see the real power of the shadow warrior."


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, the shadow devil suddenly showed a trace of violence.


    Since the shadow demon gained the rank of shadow warrior, he has never been hurt in all kinds of battles.


    Even a tiny scar has never appeared.


    Because no one has the ability to hurt shadow devils.


    There is not even an opponent who can let the shadow devil exert his full strength.


    This also makes the shadow devil more and more conceited.


    But today, only after two moves with Qi Le, Qi Le left a wound on his face.


    This is a great shame to the shadow devil.


    "You''re really, too tired."


    "Hiding skills, you''re just a joke."


    "But in front of you, I''m afraid you''re not as good as a joke!"


    Qile is now in a hurry to enter the Summoning Magic array to save yuexi''er, but he has been blocked by the shadow devil and unable to move.


    In the heart has been accumulated anger, finally let Qile burst out.


    "Shua --!"


    The speed of Qile''s attack is even three points faster than the short position flash.


    The shadow devil just put out cruel words, and before he had time to react, he saw Qi Le appear in front of him.


    The chopper, which twinkled with cold light, seemed to be able to cut through the darkness.


    "How could that be possible?"

 Chapter 1114

    "how can this be possible!"


    The cold sweat on the shadow demon''s back instantly soaked the black robe.


    Before the shadow double had time to release, he was chopped in the shoulder with a machete.


    This is still the shadow devil in the last moment, moved a little to the side of half an inch, to avoid the key parts.


    "As I said, your melee combat ability is not as good as a joke compared to stealth skills."


    Qi Le looked at the shadow demon coldly.


    If the shadow devil chooses to continue to assassinate, the advantage that Qi Le occupies is that he can completely collect the shadow devil''s action.


    But when it comes to frontal combat.


    It''s not that Qi Le despises shadow demons.


    Even if you give the shadow devil another 100 years, you may not be able to defeat Qi Le.


    "What do you say?"


    Before showing his strength, he was beaten in the face, which made the shadow devil angry and had blue veins on his forehead.


    But really, the shadow devil is really suppressing his power at the moment.


    Don''t think that among the strong heroes, the fighting spirit level has less destructive power than the mage rank.


    That''s all because the morale rank is better at using it where it''s useful.


    Meaningless outburst of morale will only cause a lot of waste.


    Real heroes, no matter what rank they are, as long as they are not purely auxiliary ranks, can easily cause huge damage.


    It''s just that the Summoning Magic array is nearby.


    Although Qile didn''t care, the shadow devils would cast their warlocks in the battle and had to be tied up.


    If the hard work of decades fails.


    Shadow devils are absolutely crazy.


    "Come on, let me see your real strength."


    "If you don''t dare, don''t get in the way here."


    Qi Yue said coldly.


    At this time, the shadow demon also understood that Qile''s fighting power was really terrible.


    In terms of fighting skills and fighting consciousness, Qile is absolutely able to crush shadow demons.


    This is the advantage of Qile.


    And the advantage of shadow Devils is the power of the ancient ranks of shadow warriors.


    Manipulate the shadow, to enhance their own strength.


    However, shadow demons also know that if they really use all the power of shadow warriors.


    Then the Summoning Magic array arranged next to it is absolutely unable to withstand the battle aftereffect of a hero level top strong person and a half step strong person level big energy, who will spare no effort to fight.


    "Since you don''t speak, let me choose for you."


    Qile did not hesitate.


    Because Qile knew that if the shadow devil continued to obstruct, he still could not enter the Summoning Magic array.


    So there is only one choice.


    That is to let the shadow devil can''t continue to obstruct himself.


    Qi Le transformed the chopper in his hand into a drawing halberd.


    For Qi Le, who is proficient in martial arts skills, he has no weapons and can''t use them.


    Fangtian painted halberd is one of the most powerful offensive weapons.


    What Qile wants to do now is to destroy the fighting power of shadow devils with successive attacks.


    Shadow devils will cast a mousetrap when they fight next to the Summoning Magic array. Qi Le also knows that.


    So when we attack, we will spare no effort.


    The gap between fighting consciousness and fighting skills made the shadow devils defeated by Qi Le.


    "Poop!"


    In a small mistake.


    The shadow devil was seized by Qi Le and penetrated his abdomen with Fangtian drawing halberd.


    A lot of blood gushed out of the open wound immediately.

 Chapter 1115

    it was just a small mistake.


    Fighting skills and fighting consciousness are so strong that we can''t help but catch the mistake perfectly in that fleeting moment.


    Fang Tian draws halberd!


    "Poop!"


    The shadow devil was seized by Qi Le and penetrated his abdomen with Fangtian drawing halberd.


    A lot of blood gushed out of the open wound immediately.


    "Shadow double!"


    The shadow devil immediately replaced himself with shadow and appeared in the distance.


    The wound on the lower abdomen, also because of the erosion of fighting spirit, can not begin to heal between a moment and a half.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so good at fighting?"


    The shadow devil covered the wound on his abdomen and gritted his teeth.


    The pain from the wound is nothing to the shadow devil.


    After all, if you can get to this point and become a half step strong power, you will suffer more than most people can imagine.


    But the erosion of fighting spirit and continuous blood loss is a big problem.


    "And why is it so hard to dispel this fighting spirit?"


    When shadow devils use fighting Qi to dispel the fighting spirit left by Qi Le at the wound, his face suddenly becomes more ugly.


    Whether it is fighting spirit or magic, it has the effect of warming the body.


    It can also help accelerate wound healing.


    This is also why practitioners attach their fighting spirit and magic power to attacks.


    It''s to stop the healing of the enemy''s wounds.


    Only, unless the enemy''s morale and magic level is higher.


    Otherwise, it is not difficult to dispel the fighting spirit and magic power used to erode the wound.


    After all, there is not much fighting spirit and magic left on the wound.


    In the case of the same level, a larger number of fighting spirit and magic, obviously more dominant.


    However, in the face of a higher level of fighting, and magic, it is not the same.


    If you want to dispel high-level fighting spirit, you can only rely on the slow dissipation.


    And that''s what happens to shadow devils right now.


    Qi Le''s fighting spirit attached to the shadow devil''s wound seems to have a higher level.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s impossible for a hero to be more aggressive than me!"


    The shadow devil stares at Qi Le, madly drives the fighting spirit in the body to kill the residual fighting spirit on the wound.


    But for a while and a half, there was no way to disperse them completely.


    If you take the wound to fight, I believe Qile will definitely clap hands and welcome.


    Shadow devils don''t do this either.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The spirit of the demon yuan is about to be born."


    "At this time, even if you have rescued the survivors of the yuelingmao clan, so what?"


    "The strength of her blood should have been exhausted."


    The shadow devil gasped and looked up at the sky.


    Among the rolling clouds, the red light became more and more intense.


    At this point, Summoning Magic array is no longer so important.


    Because the Summoning Magic array arranged in the ruins of the dragon is only to summon the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Now, the carrier of the spirit of the devil has been completed.


    The mission of Summoning Magic Circle is over.


    "When my wound heals, you will die."


    "Now, let''s have a reunion first, which can be regarded as a wish before your death."


    ¡­¡­


    "That guy has finally stopped."


    Qi Le changed Fang Tian Hua halberd into Qianji ball again and put it away.

 Chapter 1116

    "that guy finally stopped."


    Qi Le changed Fang Tian Hua halberd into Qianji ball again and put it away.


    In fact, Qile also knows that it is not difficult to defeat the shadow devils in a short time, but it is basically impossible to kill them in a short time.


    Half step strong level, which is so easy to kill.


    So Qile started with the idea of repelling shadow demons.


    And most importantly.


    Qi Le''s fighting spirit is not pure fighting spirit, but a more powerful energy.


    This is the energy that the system gives to Qile.


    No matter what level of fighting spirit and magic, can stabilize a head.


    As long as you can hit the shadow devil heavily, the fighting spirit attached to the shadow devil''s wound is enough for the shadow devil to drink a pot.


    This is clear to Qile.


    But shadow devils don''t know, and they can''t.


    So for Qile, shadow devils will only be more afraid.


    Therefore, it will certainly break the fighting spirit on the wound, and then continue to obstruct Qile.


    "Hold on."


    Qile diffused the perception and soon found the moon above the eye of the Summoning Magic array.


    The breath is still there, though a little weaker.


    But as long as you live, it''s good.


    At the same time, Qile has opened the door of space.


    The Summoning Magic array that has been opened also has the defense ability.


    Want to enter the summon magic circle, unless it''s a sacrifice.


    Or it''s the creature that comes out of the Summoning Magic Circle.


    Otherwise, it will break the Summoning Magic array.


    Although the Summoning Magic array is used to summon the spirit of the devil, it needs at least heroic strength to destroy it.


    But this is not difficult for Qile.


    However, breaking the powerful power of Summoning Magic array may also hurt yuexi''er above the array eye.


    So it''s impossible for Qile to consider this method.


    What''s more, this kind of defense ability is just a decoration for Qile.


    As long as the Summoning Magic array is still in this space and can be perceived, then Qile can use the power of broken empty boots to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Summon the eye of magic array.


    At the center of the summon magic circle.


    Yuexi''er, lying here, has long been in a coma.


    The power of blood is almost stripped away.


    This kind of damage can not be tolerated by any sub race.


    Although the power of blood is not vitality, it will also damage vitality if it is stripped.


    At this moment, the vitality of yuexi''er has been exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Found it."


    The door of space opened, and Qile came out of it eagerly.


    At a glance, she saw the moon in her coma.


    The face was so white that no blood could be seen, and the skin was so pale that it could hardly be seen that it was ruddy.


    All of them are explaining the situation of yuexi''er.


    It''s not very optimistic.


    "It''s OK. It should be OK."


    Qi Le''s heart suddenly tight, and then immediately came to the moon Xi''er side, carefully helped the moon Xi''er up.


    It''s so gentle that it''s like taking a fragile china.


    I''m afraid that if it''s heavier, it will damage the moon.


    Then, Qi Le gently injected the fighting spirit into yuexi''er''s body to warm her body.


    By the way, explore yuexi''er''s condition.


    Extremely weak, vitality exhausted.


    Even if there is only a little fighting spirit left, it has stagnated and no longer circulates.

 Chapter 1117

    yuexi''er''s physical condition is extremely bad.


    Extremely weak, vitality exhausted.


    Even if there is only a little fighting spirit left, it has stagnated and no longer circulates.


    This is a situation where the oil is running out and the lamp is running out.


    "Why is this so?"


    Qile clenched his teeth and almost crushed them.


    The anger in the heart, is to break through the chest of Qile, to burn all the enemies.


    It''s just a little late. Why is it like this.


    If we had known that this would happen, even if we didn''t get revenge, Qile would not allow yuexi''er to go to the moonlight forest.


    "Yes Is it the store manager... "


    At this moment, a very weak voice came up.


    But for Qile, it is like the sound of nature.


    "Xi''er, great, you wake up."


    "How do you feel now?"


    Qile surprise looking at the arms of the moon Xi''er, repeatedly asked.


    "Is this my illusion? Why do I see the store manager here? "


    "Is this what those people often say


    However, yuexi''er didn''t seem to hear Qi Le''s voice, and her eyes opened slightly, which seemed a little hazy.


    She was so weak that she could not tell the difference between reality and illusion.


    It''s just whispering to myself.


    "It''s me, Xier. It''s not an illusion."


    Qile said immediately.


    "It''s not an illusion..."


    "Isn''t it really an illusion..."


    This time, yuexi''er seemed to hear the voice.


    Slightly open eyes, and efforts to open a little.


    But the look in the eyes, has not been clear, has become some turbid and godless.


    "It''s the store manager It''s like, it''s really the store manager. "


    "Really, it''s you, the store manager..."


    Qi Le''s appearance, finally all by the month Xi''er income in the eye.


    On the pale face of yuexi''er, a happy color suddenly appeared.


    "It''s me. You''re not mistaken, Xi''er."


    Qi Le tried to resist the anger and sadness, trying to show a smile on his face.


    As usual.


    "That''s great. At the end of the day, let''s have a look at the store manager. Xi''er, Xi''er..."


    "Xi''er is also There is no regret in death. "


    Yuexi''er''s voice, because of her weakness, became intermittent.


    But I can hear that yuexi''er''s tone at the moment is really happy.


    Also very happy.


    In the last moment of life, can still rely on the arms of Qile, this is also the last wish of yuexi''er.


    "Shut up, don''t say such strange things."


    Qile quickly stopped the moon.


    But yuexi''er just tried to show a sweet smile on her pale face.


    Because yuexi''er doesn''t want to leave Qi Le with a miserable face.


    "You''re going to be OK, Xier, believe me."


    "I will certainly take you back."


    Qi Le looks at the smile on her face, although it is sweet.


    But Qile felt sad in his heart.


    "Store manager, I know what my body is like."


    "The power of my blood has been stripped off, and it should have been out of oil by now."


    Yuexi''er breathes slowly.


    It''s like taking a big breath and wasting the little energy left.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Qi Le is also aware of yuexi''er''s physical condition.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t want to accept it.


    "Store manager, you really don''t need to be sad for Xi''er."

 Chapter 1118

    "store manager, you really don''t need to be sad for Xi''er."


    "Because Xi''er can see the store manager in the end, he is very satisfied, really, very satisfied."


    Yuexi''er tries to keep the smile on her face.


    It is just that the body whose vitality is about to disappear can''t hold on.


    "In fact, I wanted to lean on the store manager''s arms before, but I didn''t dare to say it."


    "So now, really, I have no regrets..."


    Yuexi''er didn''t seem to notice the look on Qi Le''s face and was still talking.


    It''s just that the sound is getting weaker and weaker.


    Until finally, with a shallow smile on her face, Yue Xi''er quietly leaned in Qi Le''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Waiting for the last moment.


    The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so that yuexi''er can''t even speak.


    Only the faint breath proves that yuexi''er is still alive.


    Qi Le clenched his lips, a trace of blood seeped from under his teeth.


    In my mind, what yuexi''er once said came to mind.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    "Manager, are you tired?"


    "As long as the store manager doesn''t dislike Xi''er, Xi''er will always be a shop assistant here."


    "Manager, I want to ask for leave."


    "Store manager, I was thinking, if I could come back, I would always be a clerk for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi''er, didn''t you say that you would always be a clerk in my shop?"


    "Then go back alive."


    Qi Le roared.


    But yuexi''er has no strength to respond.


    "No, it won''t be."


    Qile injected more fighting Qi into yuexi''er, trying to recover yuexi''er''s body function.


    However, it did not work.


    Maybe it''s the return of light, or Qi Le''s fighting spirit, which really has an effect.


    Yuexi''er suddenly had a movement, and slowly leaned her head against Qi Le''s chest.


    A tear was seeping from the corner of his eye.


    "Manager, Xi''er really wants to accompany the store manager."


    "Really, really..."


    "Xi''er wants to stay with the store manager all the time..."


    Some choking voice came from yuexi''er''s throat.


    It''s very weak, and it''s even getting lower.


    Until the last word fell, the breath of moonlight also disappeared.


    "No!"


    Qi Le let out a roar.


    Looking at the moon Xi''er lying in his arms, slowly into that can not retain the world.


    Qile can''t do anything about it.


    This feeling made Qile almost go crazy.


    "System, what can you do? Tell me, I will pay any price


    At the last moment, Qi Le still remembered the system.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of joy, the system appears quickly, and there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    System: "there must be a way, because death does not mean the death of the soul."


    System: "this system can save her soul, as long as you can kill the spirit of the devil yuan, and leave its share of heaven and earth Qi in this piece of heaven and earth."


    System: "then the system has a way to revive her."


    The system speaks very quickly, as if knowing that Qile is now excited.


    There''s probably no way to bargain with it.


    "The spirit of the abyss."


    "Just kill the spirit of the devil, right?"


    "OK, I see. The system, help me protect Xi''er''s soul."


    The sound of Qi Le became very cold and cold.


    With a chill of anger.

 Chapter 1119

    efore this, Qi Le thought that he should prevent the spirit of the devil yuan from coming to Donghuang.


    After all, the spirit of the powerful is really a very difficult enemy.


    But now, Qile would like the spirit of the demon yuan to be summoned quickly.


    "By the way, the system, as well as Xier''s body, you should also be able to protect it together"


    Qi Le picked up yuexi''er''s body, which had gradually become cold, and asked in his mind.


    The evil spirit in the eyes, when looking at the quiet face of yuexi''er, will also become a touch of softness.


    System: "please rest assured that the soul and the body can be preserved together."


    "Then please."


    Qi Le said sincerely.


    It can be said that yuexi''er is the safest place to be protected by the system.


    System: "it''s a piece of cake."


    The sound in the mind falls, Qile sees a small space door in front of him.


    This is a small space specially developed by the system.


    The time and space inside are all in a stop state. As long as the small space is not destroyed, there will never be any change.


    Qile carefully sent the body of yuexi''er in.


    It''s like escorting a delicate porcelain, for fear that if you''re not careful, you''ll bump into it.


    "Next, it''s time to solve all the problems in the shadow hall."


    Qi Le was relieved to see the door of space close.


    Then he opened another door of space with his broken boots, and walked out of the Summoning Magic array.


    "Manager Qi, didn''t you find Xi''er?"


    Hundred Li Fenghua some surprised looking at the sudden appearance in front of his Qile, Leng for a moment, just asked.


    "Xi''er, I''ve found it, and it''s all arranged."


    "It''s just that, Lord Baili, what''s your situation now?"


    Qi Le didn''t say what happened to yuexi''er, but simply took a brush, and then began to look at the situation of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Manager Qi, don''t have to look any more. My fighting spirit has been sealed by shadow devils."


    "There should be no way to provide combat effectiveness now."


    Bai Li Fenghua is quite a bit self mockery of his own situation.


    It''s not something to show off that a hero at the top is captured alive.


    That is to say, a hundred Li Fenghua is free and easy-going. If it is changed to those with thin skin, they will be self-contained now.


    "Is shadow bound?"


    Qi Le, who has the skill of martial arts mastery, soon realized it.


    "Manager Qi, do you know this martial art?"


    Bai Li Fenghua looks at Qi Le in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Le could say the name of this martial art.


    These ancient ranks, if not for the shadow devil himself said.


    It is impossible for a hundred Li Fenghua to know these things.


    "Well, this is the unique skill of Shadow Warrior rank."


    "It''s really troublesome for ordinary practitioners."


    Qi Le nodded and did not care about the tone of hundred Li Fenghua.


    It''s about rubbing your chin as if you''re thinking about something.


    If there is systematic help, Qi Le still can''t recognize these martial arts skills, that is really incompetent.


    Although shadow bondage is a skill that shadow warriors can only use, Qi Le does not.


    Because Qile can''t control the shadow.


    However, it doesn''t mean you can''t understand it.


    Due to the unique skills of Shadow Warrior rank, a considerable part of them belong to unconventional skills, which can only be used with shadow.

 Chapter 1120

    a considerable part of the unique skills of shadow warriors are unconventional.


    These skills must be combined with the shadow to use.


    Therefore, this leads to the fighting spirit possessed by the shadow warrior rank, which is somewhat different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    "The essence of shadow bondage is that the shadow warrior manipulates the shadow, constraining the circulation of fighting spirit and magic."


    "It''s easy to get rid of shadows."


    "As long as you can get the blessing of light in the magic of light."


    Qi Le held out his right hand and waved it gently.


    A white light curtain, immediately sprinkled on the body of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Blessing of light!"


    The holy white light instantly dispels the shadow bondage in the body of hundred Li Fenghua.


    A majestic momentum also erupted from the body of hundred Li Fenghua.


    "This, this..."


    "Manager Qi, you can still use bright magic


    Bai Li Fenghua glared at her eyes and couldn''t believe what happened in front of her.


    Light magic is a kind of magic that is usually used by light mages or priests.


    Compared with those elemental magic, light magic is undoubtedly a very small kind of magic.


    Because most of the light magic tends to be auxiliary.


    For mages who pursue destructive power and combat effectiveness, bright magic is not a good kind of magic most of the time.


    After all, how much fighting power can an auxiliary magician have.


    If there are no teammates, I''m afraid the head will be broken.


    "Learning at will is the result of interest."


    Qi Le perfunctorily, did not explain what.


    With the mastery of magic skills, there is no magic at all.


    Unless it''s the magic of the ancient ranks.


    "Manager Qi, you don''t have any talent for this kind of interest. It''s really hard to do."


    Bai Li Fenghua said with a smile.


    I have a new understanding of Qi Le''s talent.


    You can learn so much magic if you learn it.


    This kind of thing that makes people envious, envious and hateful, just a gifted, have no way to explain.


    It''s just a monster.


    "Well, master Baili, let''s not talk about it."


    "The real battle will begin soon."


    "I need you to do your best to stop the shadow devil from interfering with me."


    Qi Le waved his hand, interrupted the hundred Li Fenghua''s words, and then said solemnly.


    As a strong spirit of the devil yuan, Qi Le already has some headache.


    If you add a shadow demon, then Qile''s chance of winning will be reduced to a very low level.


    No matter how angry, Qile will keep calm enough.


    Anger can really improve combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    But when anger overwhelms reason, people lose judgment.


    This is the last thing Qile wants to see.


    Even in order to save yuexi''er, Qile will also ensure his calm, to ensure that he can kill the spirit of the devil yuan without fail.


    "No problem. Leave it to me."


    Bai Li Fenghua made a strong nod.


    If you let Bai Li Fenghua defeat the shadow devil, it may be a bit overwhelming.


    After all, the gap between hard power is there.


    However, if only drag the shadow devil, Baili Fenghua is confident that he has no problem.


    There''s a big difference between holding up and beating.


    "OK, now, you can adjust your state first."

 Chapter 1121

    "in this short period of time, I will try my best to reduce the combat effectiveness of shadow devils."


    "Because I may not be able to take care of you until the spirit of the abyss is summoned."


    Qi Le sticks out his right hand, and the thousand machine ball turns into a square sky drawing halberd, which appears on the palm of his hand.


    "Start! Fight


    "Bang!"


    Under a low voice, a sudden burst came out from the ground.


    Qile''s position, suddenly more than a clear footprints, around the footprints, there are countless cracks spread out.


    And Qi Le''s figure, already appeared in the distance.


    "It''s you crazy again!"


    Although shadow demons have been warming their wounds with fighting Qi, their perception still spreads out.


    However, even a second before Qi Le appeared in front of the shadow devil, the shadow devil did not notice.


    It was not until Fang Tian''s drawing halberd stabbed it that the shadow demon suddenly felt shocked.


    There is no doubt about Qile''s fighting skills.


    Although the shadow demon is not willing to accept it, he has to admit that in terms of combat skills, Qile is enough to crush him.


    This kind of combat skill is found out from countless deaths.


    It''s so lethal that it''s absolutely shocking.


    It''s not a waste of strength and action.


    "Shua --!"


    After wiping his head, he drew a shadow from the black square.


    It''s still the shadow devil who reacted at the last moment.


    You know, the target of Qile''s attack is the shadow devil''s eyebrow.


    "Damn it, you damned lunatic!"


    The shadow devil quickly uses the shadow double to replace himself.


    The face that was painted halberd Fang Tian brush, as if the general fire, the hot feeling, clear to the shadow devil''s mind.


    "Very fast."


    "Just don''t know how far you can run."


    Qi Le''s hand movement did not stop, straight after stabbing, is the horizontal chop.


    And in the process of horizontal cutting, Qi Le''s body suddenly flickered for a moment, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and the shadow condenses Taidao immediately rises.


    It collided with the Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounds, and the shadow Taidao is directly shattered.


    Qile still hasn''t figured out the material of Qianji ball.


    But the only clear point is that the material strength of Qianji ball is absolutely artifact level.


    A good weapon can definitely enhance the combat effectiveness to the greatest extent.


    Especially for Qile.


    Martial arts proficient in skills, let Qile will thousand machine ball characteristics, play incisively and vividly.


    Continuous attack, so that the shadow devil can not parry.


    No matter how the shadow devils use their shadows to escape, Qile is always able to keep up with the shadow demons with the fastest speed.


    God''s perspective is no joke.


    Full control of the battle, can make the enemy nowhere to hide.


    If you want to escape, you can''t escape from the sense of happiness in a moment.


    However, it is impossible.


    Because the shadow devil''s perception can''t be stronger than that of Qile.


    As long as the shadow demon''s perception is inferior, Qile will always have control over the battle.


    "Poof!"


    Another mistake was caught by Qi Le in a flash.


    Fang Tian painted halberd bravely and stabbed three times in a row, just like a cold star cutting through the sky.


    And then a sudden pick.


    "Yi --!"


    There were three more wounds on the shadow demon''s body, and the blood gushed out.

 Chapter 1122

    there were three more wounds on the shadow demon''s body.


    Fresh blood, like money, is gushing out.


    The huge impact force also sent the shadow demon out.


    "If you make three points, do you really think you can beat me?"


    After stabilizing his body, the shadow demon looked at Qi Le and asked in a loud voice that


    was shaken out by Qi Le again.


    The shadow devil''s chest is like a breath, which makes him feel like he wants to vomit blood, but he can''t spit it out.


    The wound on the body is even more painful.


    "It''s no use just to talk hard. If you can really beat me, you''d better come out with some real skills."


    Qi Le gently vibrated and drew halberd.


    Shake off the blood bead on the edge.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, in the sky, bursts of thunder.


    Black clouds rolled in.


    Only for a moment, the light in the sky was covered by the dark clouds, and large shadows fell down.


    It was as if it had entered the night ahead of time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Li Fenghua looks at the sky in amazement.


    The dark clouds in the sky give a feeling of extreme depression.


    The dark color, like a bottomless abyss, makes people palpitating.


    "At last."


    Qi Le raised his head and looked at the rolling clouds.


    Can clearly see, in the dark clouds, with a pair of red eyes.


    It''s like a huge blood pool, hidden in dark clouds, which makes people have no doubt that if it rains, it will definitely be scarlet raindrops.


    Qi Le can feel that in the dark clouds, there is an extremely majestic breath brewing.


    And it''s growing.


    Without guessing, Qile knew that it was the spirit of the demon yuan that was about to take shape.


    "After decades of waiting, this is the moment."


    "The powerful spirit of the demon yuan, come out, and show your incomparable strength to the whole East wilderness!"


    The shadow demon''s face showed a somewhat ferocious smile, opened his arms, and cried out in a loud voice.


    Then, the shadow devil looked at Qi Le and said with a grim smile: "now, finally, we can not suppress the strength."


    The spirit of the devil is coming.


    The task of Summoning Magic array has been completed.


    Now, even if the Summoning Magic array is destroyed, it is impossible to prevent the arrival of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    So shadow devils won''t have any worries.


    "You madman, take a good look at the real power of shadow warrior."


    The shadow devil said, raising his hands.


    All of a sudden, the fight broke out like a tsunami.


    Around the shadow began to gather towards the shadow devil, constantly into the shadow devil''s body.


    And behind the shadow demon, a huge shadow beast, also slowly emerged from the ground, and then constantly devoured the accumulated shadow, increasing.


    In the end, it''s like a mountain peak, enough to block out the sun.


    "Shadow forbidden!"


    The shadow devil vomited a breath of white air from his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar resounding from heaven and earth came from the mouth of the shadow beast.


    The majestic sea like momentum also burst out from the shadow beast, showing the strength completely, which is no less than the power of a half step strong man.


    This is the shadow devil''s most powerful move, shadow guard.


    "Boom!"


    However, this majestic sea like momentum, did not let the dark clouds in the sky have stopped.

 Chapter 1123

    the majestic sea like momentum did not stop the dark clouds in the sky.


    The thunder was still rolling.


    Dark clouds were rolling.


    Suddenly, a vast momentum burst out of the dark clouds.


    It''s a momentum that can completely crush the heroes.


    In this momentum, the rolling clouds, a huge figure to unimaginable, appeared.


    Nearly a kilometer high body, no less than a giant dragon, and even have..


    Scarlet eyes contain boundless violence and bloodthirsty.


    The mouth full of sharp teeth, cold light flashing, as if it is a huge meat grinder general, let people creepy.


    All over the body, dark clouds lingered.


    There is no extra movement, just standing on the ground quietly, just like a towering mountain, with a terrible pressure.


    Even the bronze soldiers with a height of hundreds of meters are like a child in front of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    What''s the concept of the kilometer high.


    A building with more than 300 floors! It''s too high to reach the top.


    "Is this the spirit of the demon yuan..."


    "That''s too big."


    Looking at the huge figure, Qi Le was shocked.


    The body shape of the spirit of the devil yuan is a problem that Qi Le never thought of.


    Even if it''s a bone dragon that once fought with Qile, it''s only about a kilometer wingspan.


    It''s not the same thing as the spirit of the demon yuan, which is nearly a thousand meters high.


    What''s more terrible is the momentum of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    It''s more powerful than ever before.


    The power of the strong is superior to that of the hero.


    At the same time that the spirit of the demon yuan appeared, the terrible powerful level pressure had already spread out.


    The extent of the spread is even more shocking.


    All the ruins of the dragon are under the influence of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Even the great wasteland to the north of the ruins of the dragon is under the influence of this threat.


    All the creatures who felt the pressure of the spirit of the devil were shivering and did not dare to have a little resistance.


    Even the heroes in the whole Donghuang had a little sense of this boundless momentum.


    This is the strength of the powerful.


    This is the strong one who can carry the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a hundred Li Fenghua, such a heroic peak, under the pressure of the spirit of the devil yuan, they all feel a little uncomfortable.


    "The strength of this level has completely surpassed the hero level!"


    "How can this be done?"


    Hundred Li Fenghua gnawed his teeth, and under this pressure, he growled in a puzzled way.


    "This is the purpose of shadow devils to summon the spirit of the powerful


    "He wants to disturb the whole East wilderness!"


    In front of the spirit of the demon yuan, Qi Le should be the only one who will not be affected at all.


    With the passive skill of mind shock, all coercion is invalid for Qile.


    Even if the spirit of the demon yuan is a strong monster, it is impossible to exert any influence on Qi Le in terms of pressure.


    "Manager Qi, you said before, let me try my best to hold the shadow demon."


    "I don''t want to deal with the spirit of the devil alone."


    Hundred Li Fenghua suddenly remembered what Qi Le had said before, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, the spirit of the demon yuan must be killed here."


    Qi Le nodded, his face dignified.


    Before this, Qi Le also did not feel the power of the powerful.

 Chapter 1124

    efore that, Qi Le also did not know how strong the power of the powerful was.


    So at the moment, we can''t help being careless.


    "Manager Qi, you..."


    "I really deserve to be the model among the strong, the model in the great ability, and the excellent model among the practitioners. I admire you for my brilliant demeanor!"


    After hearing the words, he was awed by Qile.


    This time, it''s a real strong power.


    However, Qile still did not have any idea of retreat or escape.


    The first idea is to kill the spirit of the devil yuan that disturbs the whole Donghuang.


    It''s not admirable.


    How not to be respected.


    At least, Bai Li Fenghua admired Qi Le''s action.


    "Since manager Qi can be so aware, I can''t weaken the name of store manager Qi even if I''m a hundred miles."


    "I will try my best to help you hold the shadow demon."


    hundred miles raised his eyes and saw a shadow monster and the shadow giant behind him. Then he said seriously.


    It''s just a sacrifice of life to accompany a gentleman.


    For the sake of the whole Donghuang, the hundred Li Fenghua is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "How, feel the power of the spirit of the demon yuan."


    "Do you still want to resist?"


    The shadow devil looked at the figure that covered the sky and laughed wildly.


    The power of the spirit of the demon yuan is indistinguishable. For shadow demons, it will not be weakened.


    But it is this pressure that makes the shadow devil feel at ease.


    The spirit of the demon yuan is violent, bloodthirsty and fearless.


    Shadow devils never want to control the spirit of the demon abyss in the past, because that is impossible.


    Even the powerful summoners who were once in a flash in history would not want to control the spirit of the abyss.


    Because it''s unnecessary.


    The only purpose of summoning the spirit of the abyss is to make an undifferentiated attack.


    Therefore, the shadow devil will choose the place where the spirit of the demon yuan is summoned, in the ruins of the dragon, which is a place rarely visited by people.


    Only in this way can we minimize the attack of the spirit of the demon yuan on the shadow hall.


    The nearest gathering place of the human race from the ruins of the dragon is the Huangyuan empire.


    That''s what shadow devils are for.


    "Master Bai Li, do it."


    Qi Le looked at the shadow demon, without a trace of movement, but said without expression.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Body of evil spirit!"


    A hundred miles of Fenghua a violent drink, the whole body of fighting spirit instantly burned up.


    In the face of the first half step of the strong level shadow demon, hundred Li Fenghua has no intention to keep his hand at all. It is the strongest state at first.


    The body of evil spirit can be opened directly to strengthen its own attributes.


    The burning fighting spirit can also restrain the shadow devil''s bondage.


    Moreover, when the body of the evil spirit is opened, the hundred Li Fenghua can also resist the pressure of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    This may be considered as the hidden effect of evil spirit body.


    "Did you change the opponent?"


    "However, no matter how you change it, you will die here!"


    "It''s just that the order is different."


    With a grim smile on his face, the shadow demon looks at the hundred Li Fenghua that rushes up.


    As long as the spirit of the demon yuan is summoned, it doesn''t matter who will fight the shadow devil.


    Because the shadow demon who released all the power of Shadow Warrior rank did not think that Qi Le could defeat him.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will send you on your way first."


    The shadow demon waved one hand and then pointed forward.


    "Shadow guard, attack!"

 Chapter 1125

    "roar --!"


    There was a deafening roar from the shadow guards.


    The huge palm of the hand raised, toward the hundred Li Fenghua patted in the past.


    Its power is like the top of the mountain, with the sound of breaking the sky, roaring.


    Although the shadow guards have a huge body to block out the sun, the speed is not slow.


    A slap, there is no chance to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth was smashed by this palm, shaking up countless stones and flying to the sky.


    The ruins covered by giant palms were all smashed into powder.


    The power of terror makes the whole land vibrate violently.


    No one doubts how terrifying the power of the hand is.


    The strength of the strong man in half step is so strong that people are scared.


    "If you can''t stop this, don''t mention fighting me again."


    "Just a defeated general dare to speak out."


    A hundred miles in the wind can not be seen in the shadow of the wind.


    Shadow guard is one of the most powerful special martial arts skills possessed by shadow warrior rank.


    Gather the power of the shadow, condense into the shadow forbidden guard whose strength is equal to the level owner''s realm of shadow warrior.


    Moreover, due to the shadow ban, it is impossible to use martial arts.


    After all, it''s just a Summoner made of shadows.


    Therefore, the attributes of shadow forbidden guards are actually more than those of shadow demons.


    That is to say, even in the half step power, the shadow guard has a strong attribute, but also one of the best.


    Even if you can''t use martial arts skills, you can crush the top heroes.


    A hundred Li Fenghua received the palm of shadow guard.


    If you don''t die, at least you''ll be seriously injured.


    That''s why shadow devils don''t pay attention to the charm of a hundred Li.


    "You''d better stay here and watch Donghuang fall into my hands."


    The shadow devil grinned wildly, and his eyes were ready to look at the spirit of the demon yuan.


    "Shadow demon, if you want to win the whole Donghuang, you''d better wait."


    However, at this time, under the shadow guard''s huge palm, the sound of a hundred Li Fenghua was heard.


    There was no sign of injury.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The shadow devil''s eyebrows jump, some surprised to see the location before the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Yes, the power of shadow guards is really powerful."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not enough to beat me just with such a little skill."


    With the sound of the hundred Li Fenghua, the palm of the shadow guard''s clapping on the ground was pushed up slowly.


    It''s like there''s a powerful force against the shadow guard''s attack.


    Even this powerful force is more powerful than the half step shadow guard.


    "You You can compete with the power of shadow guards


    "This, this It''s impossible! "


    The shadow devil looked at this incredible scene, and immediately widened his eyes.


    There was a look of astonishment on his face.


    No one knows more about the power of shadow guards than shadow demons.


    Even shadow demons can''t be better than shadow guards in terms of strength after blessing all the auxiliary skills.


    But in the realm of hundred Li Fenghua, it is not even as good as the shadow devil.


    In terms of strength, how can it be more powerful than the shadow guard.


    "There are so many things you can''t imagine."

 Chapter 1126

    "you will feel incredible things, and there are many more."


    The sound of hundred Li Fenghua is still spreading slowly.


    "Shadow demon, it''s my turn to fight back."


    Under the shadow guard''s palm, Bai Li Fenghua holds seven sins tightly, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    This is the bottom card that Baili Fenghua has never used.


    The weapon of the seven deadly sins, with its evil barrier, can store all the damage caused by the users of the seven sins in the seven sins.


    And it can be transformed into a protective barrier by the body effect of the seven crimes.


    And the biggest defense ability of this guard barrier is the full attack of a half step strongman.


    What''s more, the seven sin bodies attached to the seven sins can reduce 20% magic damage and 40% physical damage.


    It can also steal the target''s health and mana.


    It has greatly strengthened the sustained combat ability of the hundred Li Fenghua in combat.


    Before in the moonlight forest, when Baili Fenghua and shadow demon fight, you need to take into account the moonlight.


    Moreover, it is not the ancient rank of shadow warrior.


    That''s why I failed.


    But now, with the blessing of the body of evil spirits, there are seven more sins to help.


    Although there is only a heroic peak in the hundred Li Fenghua, if we really want to talk about the combat effectiveness, it will not be weaker than the shadow devil.


    "It seems that I despise you first."


    The shadow devil sneered and looked into the eyes of the hundred Li Fenghua, and paid a little attention to it.


    But more, still disdain.


    "However, the defeated general is the defeated general. If you want to win me, wait a few more decades!"


    "Shadow guard, kill him!"


    As the shadow devil spoke, a shadow sword appeared in his hand.


    A flash of body shape, then hidden in the shadow.


    "Come on, then. I''m just trying to see how strong you can be."


    Hundred Li Fenghua also stepped back at the first time.


    The first attack of the shadow forbidden can be resisted by the evil barrier.


    But the next attack, the seven sins in Bai Li Fenghua''s hands, can not have the full value of the evil barrier.


    If you are hit by the shadow guard, you will be dead or disabled.


    After all, for shadow guards, there is no physical strength to say so.


    Every attack, it''s a full shot.


    And the speed of the attack is just endless storm.


    This kind of thing, for the hero class strong person, is simply impossible thing.


    Because even if it is a hero level strong person, it is only the physical strength recovery speed far surpasses the average cultivator.


    As long as you master the battle rhythm, you can recover your physical strength in the battle.


    It seems that the strength of the hero level strong man is endless.


    But in fact, if the hero level strong person is in the battle, regardless of the battle rhythm, never stops attacking.


    And every attack, do your best.


    It won''t be long before the hero''s strength will be exhausted.


    And fighting, magic, and mental power are all the same.


    The hero class strong person only recovers the ability to be unimaginable, but in the fighting spirit, the magic power, the physical strength, as well as the spiritual power, is not infinite.


    Unless it is a real strong level of power, carrying the world Qi Yun.


    Only in the battle, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, can we recover the consumed physical strength in an instant.


    Only the powerful can be fearless in the war of attrition.

 Chapter 1127

    only the strong can be fearless to consume.


    In order to achieve the real endless physical strength, fighting spirit, magic, and spiritual power.


    However, shadow guard is an alien.


    Because the power of shadow guards comes from shadow demons and the endless shadows around them.


    As long as the fighting spirit of shadow demons is not exhausted, the shadow guards will not disappear and will not feel tired.


    However, just summoning the shadow guards, for the consumption of shadow demons fighting spirit, even if a lot, but also absolutely not much.


    "No wonder you went into the dark so soon."


    "So you just think I can''t deal with your shadow guards, right?"


    "It''s just that my task is not to defeat you, but to hold you back."


    Hundred Li Fenghua gradually mastered the attack rhythm of shadow forbidden guard in the successive attacks.


    From the beginning of the fuss, gradually turned into easy.


    This shadow guard, which does not have the ability to think on its own, is not strong in the sense of fighting.


    Compared with Qile store, in the arena of combat effectiveness training room, those opponents who have the same fighting consciousness and fighting skills as monsters.


    The combat skills of shadow guards are just like a young child.


    Only the simplest attack.


    However, it may also have something to do with the huge body of the shadow guard.


    After all, with the power of shadow defense, if you touch it casually, you will be killed or injured.


    It doesn''t take so many fighting skills to fight.


    This has been proved by countless battles, large and small, by shadow devils over the past decades.


    When the power is strong to a limit, it is very simple to break the ingenious with force.


    However, this time, the shadow devil did not expect.


    The fighting skills of the hundred Li Fenghua are by no means comparable to those of the previous enemies.


    Plus the resilience of seven crimes.


    The fighting ability of hundred Li Fenghua is beyond the imagination of shadow and demon.


    Moreover, after discovering that the shadow devil disappeared, Bai Li Fenghua had already stopped the evil spirit''s body.


    You know, the body of evil spirit is a kind of martial art.


    Second on second off skills, hundred Li Fenghua can not be without practice.


    Now we just deal with a shadow guard who has no thinking ability. We can''t use the body of evil spirit at all.


    "Shua --!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared.


    A hundred Li Fenghua seems to have a sense of it. The fighting spirit suddenly burns up, and the seven sins block back.


    "Dang --!"


    Shadow Taidao collides with the seven sins and makes a crisp sound.


    "The assassin of the shadow warrior really has a feeling that it can''t be prevented."


    "But you''re killing so much that I can''t help noticing it."


    Bai Li Fenghua slightly turned his head and glanced at the shadow demon.


    Second open evil spirit body, can let hundred Li Fenghua accept the shadow devil''s assassination without difficulty.


    "Your fighting skills are very similar to that madman."


    After the shadow devil stabbed out the knife, he suddenly frowned and said.


    "Do you mean manager Qi?"


    "It''s a great honor to be said to be the same as manager Qi."


    Bai Li Fenghua''s mouth moved and showed a smile.


    Qile''s fighting skills are the most obvious in the shop.


    I''m afraid we can only barely make it into the top five.


    At least Le Zhengya will be able to stabilize a hundred Li Fenghua.


    In addition, Gu Pingchuan, a half step strong man, is unfathomable in combat skills.

 Chapter 1128

    you know, it''s a dream of hundred Li Fenghua to catch up with Qile in fighting skills.


    Now being said by the shadow devil, the hundred Li Fenghua is naturally a little pleased.


    "But no matter how strong you are, you will be buried here today."


    The shadow demon saw the expression change on Bai Li Fenghua''s face, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The shadow disappeared again.


    Bai Li Fenghua''s face did not change. He just watched the shadow demon disappear slowly, and then he focused on the shadow guard.


    "Manager Qi, now all hope is on you."


    "No matter what, you must win


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of the spirit of the devil is beyond my imagination."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap between the strong and the heroic."


    Although Qile will not be affected by the spirit of the demon yuan.


    However, the power possessed by the spirit of Moyuan still brought a great sense of oppression to Qile.


    It''s like the gap between the grandmaster and the hero.


    Hero level can resist the air and walk, in the realm of strength, is a qualitative change.


    And the gap between the hero level and the strong level is the same.


    The powerful can carry the Qi of heaven and earth, and can communicate the power of heaven and earth. In the realm of strength, it is also a qualitative change.


    Fortunately, the spirit of the demon yuan was not part of Donghuang and could not communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, the sense of oppression is even stronger.


    After all, even in the ancient times when the heaven and earth were full of vitality, the number of powerful talents was not as much as imagined.


    Because heaven and earth are full of energy, there is a limit.


    And the limit of heaven and earth''s air transport also limits the number of powerful powers.


    Unlike heroes, in ancient times, they could be described everywhere.


    "There is probably no precedent for heroes to defeat the strong."


    Qile took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and adjusted himself to his best.


    Make sure you don''t get distracted by other ideas.


    Just slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hooray!"


    The spirit of the demon yuan, whose body is so big that it goes straight into the sky and blocks out the sky and the sun, also exhales his first breath to the heaven and earth.


    It was as loud as the wind.


    Then, the spirit of the demon yuan looked at the most prominent shadow guard beside him.


    Although the spirit of the demon yuan is powerful, its intelligence is not high.


    They don''t even have the language of their own race.


    It''s just violent and bloodthirsty.


    However, the spirit of the demon yuan was summoned by the shadow devil. I still have some memory of the breath of the shadow devil.


    So after discovering the shadow forbidden guard, the spirit of the demon yuan seems to have thought for a while.


    Just turned his eyes and looked at Qi Le.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Qile, the spirit of Moyuan will not be polite.


    After a roar from the sky, the spirit of the demon yuan waved his huge claws and hit Qi Yuepai.


    The speed, the strength, even let the space appear some distortion.


    It''s just a simple attack.


    It''s really scary to be a strong power.


    "Come here, I can see it!"


    Qi Le focused all his attention on the spirit of the demon yuan.


    With the attack speed of the spirit of the demon yuan, if it is put on other heroes.


    Maybe there''s no time to react.


    However, Qile is different.


    God''s perspective gives a strong sense of perception, can capture all the movements of the spirit of the devil at the first time.

 Chapter 1129

    "boom --!"


    The deafening sound of sonic boom sounded in the ear of Qile.


    Like a huge blade of giant claws, like a black lightning, toward Qile.


    However, Qi Le didn''t do anything.


    It''s only when the giant claw is close to you that the short flash is released.


    All of a sudden, Qi Le appeared in front of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    In the face of those scarlet eyes, it was like two pools of blood that could not see the bottom, which made people shudder.


    "It''s terrible."


    "But for me, it doesn''t work at all."


    Qi Le held his hands high, took a deep breath, and suddenly drank: "the long sword comes out of its scabbard and breaks the mountains and rivers!"


    The thousand machine ball instantly turned into a hundred meter long knife and fell into Qi Le''s hands.


    Then he aimed at the spirit of the demon yuan and cut it down.


    "Qiang --!"


    There was a loud crash.


    Qi Le''s attack, however, only left a bloodstain on the spirit of the demon yuan, and could not move forward any more.


    The spirit of the demon yuan is stronger than you can imagine.


    Qi Le''s attack seems to be the spirit of the demon yuan.


    A more violent momentum broke out from the spirit of the demon yuan.


    "Damn it! The physical body is too defensive


    Qi Le knew that he could not accept the attack from the spirit of the demon yuan, so he retreated quickly.


    However, the power of the spirit of the demon yuan was far beyond Qi Le''s imagination.


    The other claw, like a phantom in general, hit Qi Le from an incredible angle.


    "No!"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Qile''s mouth.


    In this attack, the terror power carried by Qi Le suddenly flew out.


    Then it hit the ground and raised the sky with debris and smoke.


    And after the smoke and dust dispersed, you can see that there is a huge semicircular hole on the ground.


    Lying in the center of the hole, Qile only felt the bones all over the body were like broken, and constantly sent severe pain to his mind.


    Chest is like a breath, even breathing has become a little difficult.


    The strength of the body is also rapidly passing away.


    This is still Qile in the case of wearing keel armor.


    If there is no keel and armor, I''m afraid it''s just this. Qile will explain it here.


    "Strong class, can be really unimaginable strong ah."


    Qi Le breathed hard, clenched his teeth, and endured the sharp pain all over his body.


    At this time, even if it is a little bit of movement, will cause more distance pain.


    It has to be said that the powerful attack is far beyond the tolerance of heroes.


    Besides, don''t think that the spirit of the abyss is huge and bulky.


    In fact, although the spirit of the demon yuan has not much intelligence, it has a very strong fighting instinct.


    This kind of fighting instinct makes the fighting power of the spirit of the demon yuan extremely terrible.


    That''s why shadow devils choose to summon the spirit of the demon abyss.


    Because shadow demons don''t need to control the creatures they call.


    After all, after all, the summoned creature will be sent back when the power of the summoning array is exhausted.


    Unless you''re killed in this world.


    Therefore, when choosing the summoning object, the shadow demon chose the spirit of the demon yuan, who had no intelligence, and had a strong fighting capacity, and was extremely violent and bloodthirsty.


    "No matter how good your fighting skills are, what''s the use of them?"

 Chapter 1130

    "even if you have good fighting skills, what''s the use of it


    "Can you defeat the spirit of the abyss?"


    The shadow demon hiding in the shadow has been paying attention to the battle here.


    Seeing that Qi Le was hit by the spirit of the demon yuan and unable to move, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Donghuang you want to protect, the people you want to look for, and all the things you value will be destroyed by me."


    "And you are always just a loser!"


    The shame of being defeated by Qile made the shadow devil laugh back at this moment.


    The moment the spirit of the demon yuan came, the shadow demon knew that the plan would go ahead as scheduled.


    Donghuang is his bag.


    "Manager Qi, come on!"


    "Be sure to stand up!"


    In the hundred Li Fenghua, who is struggling with the shadow guard, he can only cheer for Qi Le in his heart at the moment.


    And lying in the hole Qile, after a little breath, also began to try to stand up.


    Pain, is sure to hurt.


    However, what should be done is still to be done.


    Especially the shadow devil ridiculed words, let Qile think of yuexi''er.


    Think of the moon Xi''er leaning in his arms, that choking voice.


    "The spirit of the strong is really powerful."


    "However, this world, but my home


    "Since in terms of strength, I can''t confront you, then I''ll defeat you from other places."


    Qi Le has never been a person who does not know how to adapt.


    With their own shortcomings, go and the enemy''s strengths.


    That''s what fools do.


    The real strong and the wise all know that the essence of a battle is to use one''s own strengths and attack the other''s weaknesses.


    "If you don''t have much intelligence, it proves that your mental strength is not strong enough."


    Qi Le found this problem in his short fight with the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Terrible fighting instinct.


    But there''s not much sense of fighting.


    In the face of Qile''s attack, there is no intention of dodging.


    Because the fighting instinct of the spirit of Moyuan tells the spirit of Moyuan that Qi Le''s attack will not have much lethality at all.


    That''s why the spirit of the devil yuan will choose hard connection.


    If placed in front of any other powerful power.


    For Qi Le''s attack, absolutely can evade.


    After all, the hard power of the strong is there.


    Even though Qile''s fighting skills and fighting consciousness are monster level, in terms of reaction ability, the strong level power is undoubtedly stronger.


    Unless it''s close combat, Qile still has a chance to win.


    However, it''s a joke to say close combat with the spirit of the devil yuan.


    Qile had previously fought with a guy of this size.


    That''s the hero bone dragon.


    However, at that time, Qile''s power was able to suppress the bone dragon.


    And now, in the face of the spirit of the devil, forget it.


    Even in terms of physique, if you can''t defeat the spirit of the demon yuan, then you can fight against it from the spirit.


    "Keel armor maximizes activation."


    "ZuLong Longwei!"


    Qi Le runs the whole body''s fighting spirit, and then suddenly drinks.


    The terror of Longwei was instantly released.


    The level of the store manager''s suit is improved with the level of Qile.


    After Qile has the strength of hero level, the dragon power released by the keel armor is enough to shake the powerful power.


    In the face of the spirit is not high spirit, there is no problem.

 Chapter 1131

    the dragon power of the dragon people is one of the most powerful types of oppression among many powerful races.


    The dragon power possessed by ZuLong, even if it is among the dragon clan, is the top level of Longwei.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary practitioners to resist.


    And the spirit of the spirit of the devil is not even like the level of practitioners.


    At the moment when ZuLong Longwei broke out, the huge body of the spirit of the demon yuan trembled obviously.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the dragon power almost forms a wave visible to the naked eye and spreads towards the surrounding area.


    Like the ripples on the surface of the water, the circle dragon power, with Qile as the center, starts from the hole that has been smashed out, and bursts out.


    The ground will instantly shake out like a spider''s web of cracks.


    The top layer of the whole ground is directly condensed into Jufen powder by the fierce dragon power, and then the sky is filled with stone powder.


    Under the impact of ZuLong Longwei, the spirit of demon yuan retreated a step.


    What is the concept of taking a step backward for a huge body nearly 1000 meters high?


    The whole earth was shaking.


    This kind of scene is really shocking.


    Moreover, even if the spirit of the spirit of the devil yuan can not compare with the same level of practitioners.


    But in any case, the spirit of the demon yuan is also a powerful power. Even if the spirit is poor, it can''t be worse than a hero.


    Qi Le, with the help of the dragon power of ZuLong, can''t resist the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Not to mention only half step strong level shadow demon.


    In addition to the spirit of the devil yuan closest to Qile, the second one affected by ZuLong Longwei was the shadow demon who had been hiding in the shadow.


    Although the shadow demon''s concealment skill is really strong.


    But Longwei is the same coverage impact.


    Moreover, for Qile, after being forced to stay in the trial space by the system, after the devil training to control the mind shock.


    ZuLong Longwei can also be controlled.


    Although the dragon power of ZuLong was produced with the help of keel armor, it could not be controlled in the most meticulous way.


    But it is still a very simple thing to let Longwei avoid the hundred Li Fenghua.


    And shadow demon, it is necessary to bear this complete dragon power.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of Longwei''s presence, the shadow demon felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The whole head also followed dizziness for a while, even the consciousness has become a little trance up.


    This is the strength of ZuLong Longwei.


    This is enough to shake the power of the powerful dragon power.


    "What terrible pressure it is, how could it break out of that madman!"


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    "Why can such terrible pressure erupt?"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the shadow demon felt that his consciousness seemed to recover a little.


    But after being affected by ZuLong Longwei, his sense of oppression did not reduce by half.


    This makes the shadow devil even more shocked.


    It''s a terrible thing that even the spirit of the demon yuan can shake.


    In the shadow devil''s view, as long as the spirit of the demon yuan is summoned out, it is a matter of winning the whole Donghuang.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Why do you appear in Donghuang?"


    The shadow devil''s heart is full of unwilling and indignant.

 Chapter 1132

    although the shadow devil''s heart is full of unwilling and indignant.


    However, it is also impossible to let the shadow devil give up.


    For decades of planning, we have not stopped to say so.


    "However, even if you can burst out this kind of pressure, you may not have such a powerful force."


    "You can''t win this battle with the spirit of the devil''s abyss


    The shadow demon gnaws his teeth, bears the pressure of ZuLong Longwei, and roars wildly on his face.


    However, when it comes to this kind of time, the battle between Qile and the spirit of the demon yuan is not something that shadow demons can get in.


    However, shadow devils have no chance to intervene in the battle between Qile and the spirit of the demon yuan.


    "Shadow demon, where are you looking at?"


    "There''s no time for you to look around in battle."


    The sound of a hundred Li Fenghua suddenly appeared in the ears of shadow demons.


    Under the impact of Longwei, the shadow demon even felt a little trance. How could he continue to hide his whereabouts.


    In the meantime, he is not ready to be affected by the wind.


    When ZuLong Longwei bombarded the shadow demon, he also oppressed the shadow guard.


    The real powerful pressure can not only impact the spiritual force, but also cause substantial damage.


    As long as there is no shadow guard interference.


    In the present state of the hundred Li Fenghua, it is absolutely no problem to single out the shadow devils.


    We should know that the hundred Li Fenghua has the outbreak of evil spirits, and the attribute blessing of the seven sins.


    Plus the help of Longwei.


    If in this case, hundred Li Fenghua still can''t beat the shadow devil, it''s too ashamed to be the leader of Yujian sect.


    "Damn it, it''s you again."


    The shadow devil quickly raised the shadow Taidao in his hand and blocked the sword spirit of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    The tone was rather irritated.


    But Qile can break out such a strong pressure, is the shadow devil never expected.


    It can even be said that this is something that I have never thought about.


    And it is because of such unexpected things that shadow demons can''t get rid of.


    Even by the hundred Li Fenghua offensive, to death to suppress.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hold it down, that''s great."


    Qile''s God perspective skill can control every detail of the battle.


    Naturally, Qi Le will also notice the battle between Bai Li Fenghua and shadow devil.


    It was just that Qi Le couldn''t separate his attention and pay attention to the situation of the war there when he was confronted with the spirit of the demon yuan.


    After all, the sense of oppression of the powerful is too strong.


    It''s not a sense of pressure on momentum or pressure.


    It is the oppressive feeling brought about by the powerful and incomparable power of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    However, in the outbreak of ZuLong dragon power, this sense of oppression was reduced to the minimum.


    This gave Qi Le a chance to breathe and notice the battle of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "Originally, I was worried about whether the shadow devil would sneak on me at the most critical moment."


    "But now it seems that it will not."


    Qi Le was relieved.


    Shadow demons have a natural advantage in assassinating.


    It''s one of the absolute strengths.


    If Qi Le suddenly appears and assassinates when he is fighting with the spirit of the demon yuan, he may really be hit.


    After all, there is a gap between Qile and the spirit of Moyuan in terms of hard power.

 Chapter 1133

    in this hard power gap, even if Qile''s fighting skills and fighting consciousness are incomparable, it must go all out.


    Otherwise, if it is attacked by the shadow devil, it will be the boat capsized in the gutter.


    "Now it''s the real thing. Do your best to deal with the spirit of the devil."


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths, then his eyes coagulated and looked at the spirit of the demon yuan.


    After being attacked by ZuLong Longwei, the spirit of the demon yuan was at a loss for a while.


    But the strong level power is the strong level power after all. It is just the ZuLong dragon power. Even if it can be shaken, there is absolutely no way to solve the problem.


    "Roar!"


    After recovering, the spirit of the abyss let out an angry roar.


    It seems to be because in the face of such a weak opponent, will be shocked, and feel incomparably angry.


    It''s like cat and mouse.


    If the mouse really teased the cat, then the cat would be extremely angry.


    "Anger turns to anger."


    Qi Le knows that for this level of power, such things as being played by the weak are not allowed.


    In particular, the spirit of the demon yuan is not high in intelligence and can only fight according to instinct.


    The dignity of the strong will never allow the spirit of the devil to be defeated in the hands of the weak.


    Even if there is a little sign, it is not allowed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the clouds changed.


    The momentum of the spirit of the demon yuan also rose with each passing day and began to soar.


    After getting angry, it''s about to explode.


    The momentum of rising momentum and the pressure of condensation have begun to gradually surpass the power of ZuLong dragon.


    This kind of pressure is more than several times stronger than that when the spirit of the devil yuan came to the eastern wasteland.


    This is the true power of the spirit of the abyss.


    When fighting with Qile before, the spirit of Moyuan was just playing.


    But after the failure of cat and mouse, the spirit of Moyuan began to show its real power.


    The terror of the pressure, so that the whole world began to appear a slight tremor.


    This kind of undifferentiated and terrifying pressure directly made Bai Li Fenghua and shadow devils even slow down their movements.


    "I knew it couldn''t have been all your strength in the beginning."


    "Come on, break out all your strength."


    "Only in this way can we give the world a chance to stay here as nourishment."


    Qi Le looked at the spirit of the demon yuan.


    That terrible pressure has slowly suppressed the dragon power of ZuLong.


    The earth began to collapse, fracture and appear huge cracks.


    In the ruins of the dragon, countless broken walls and walls were swallowed up by the cracks.


    And Qile is also biting his teeth, hard to withstand the pressure, looking for the almost nonexistent opportunity.


    Although Qile can rely on mind shock skills, and not be affected by any coercion.


    But the power of the powerful is not just a mental shock.


    It can also produce substantial destructive power.


    Countless small scars, accompanied by the increasing pressure, appeared on Qi Le.


    Blood was scattered in the air.


    In Qi Le''s eyes, it is determined to go ahead.


    In order to resurrect yuexi''er, we must kill the spirit of Moyuan.


    So Qile can never retreat.


    "Roar!"


    When the momentum reached a peak, the spirit of the demon yuan sent out a great roar.

 Chapter 1134

    the violent sound waves reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Bursts of sonic booms, like waves, beat around.


    In a flash, nearly half of the ruins of the dragon were shattered by the sonic boom.


    The broken walls and walls that were left on the ground at that time are all broken into powder by the sound explosion.


    And then it flows into cracks in the ground.


    This is the power of the powerful, so terrible.


    After this huge roar, the spirit of the demon yuan killed Qi Le with anger.


    The huge body showed a terrible speed, with the shadow of the road and the roar of the air.


    The power of terror distorts the space.


    "Coming!"


    Qile''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Body movement, short flash, continuous use.


    In a split second, it withdrew from the distance of tens of kilometers.


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the spirit of the demon yuan swept over Qile and hit the ground.


    For a moment, the whole earth was like a big earthquake, and there was a violent vibration.


    All of a sudden, the sky is falling apart.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the land seems to have been smashed by the fist of the demon yuan spirit.


    Since the beginning of the seal, countless cracks.


    The dark cracks are daunting.


    This is where the powerful power of the strong is. With every move, you can move mountains and smash cities.


    If there is no strong person of the same level to compete.


    A city-state in the hands of the powerful is just a matter of three or two moves.


    A move failed, the spirit of the demon yuan vomited out a breath with the smell of blood, and then his body flashed, dragging out countless shadows.


    In an instant, he followed Qi Le''s action.


    "What a fast speed."


    Qi Le eyebrows slightly provocative, appears to be a little surprised.


    You know, Qile''s use of short flash to widen the distance benefits from the mastery of magic skills, but there is no limit to instant skills.


    However, even if this evacuation speed, in front of the spirit of the demon yuan, it is still not enough to see.


    Dozens of kilometers, that''s just the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "But it''s not the right time to let you be proud first."


    Qi Le knew that he couldn''t compete with the spirit of the devil.


    Therefore, without hesitation, we use the short bit flash to continue to retreat.


    And the spirit of the demon yuan naturally pursued.


    Where we pass by, the earth collapses and the earth collapses.


    It is also good that the ruins of the dragon are all broken walls and walls. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed.


    If this battle really takes place in a city-state or an empire.


    I''m afraid the Empire will be destroyed after the battle.


    Unconsciously, Qi Le had already circled the ruins of the dragon with the spirit of the demon yuan.


    And the final destination is the place where the magic array is called.


    The place where the spirit of the devil came.


    However, in the battle, the Summoning Magic array has long been destroyed.


    "Back at last."


    Qi Le took a long breath.


    After that, the spirit of the demon yuan, who was always chasing after him, was in constant pursuit, and his anger had reached an extremely terrible level.


    That pair of scarlet eyes, as if containing endless killing intention.


    Let a person just take a look at it, can''t help but fear.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, the speed of the spirit of the demon yuan soared again.


    Nearly a kilometer of huge body, like shuttle space in general, instantly appeared in front of Qile.

 Chapter 1135

    under this huge roar.


    The speed of the spirit of the demon yuan soared again, as if shuttling through the space, and instantly appeared in front of Qile.


    Carrying enough power to destroy heaven and earth, he attacked Qile.


    There is no doubt that if Qile is really hit by this attack.


    It''s just a scratch.


    Then, even if Qi Le wore keel armor, I''m afraid it''s not far from death.


    However, this time, Qile did not continue to retreat.


    Instead, he raised his head and looked at the spirit of the demon yuan.


    "It''s hard for me to walk you for so long."


    "The strength of the strong class is really so strong that it makes people shudder."


    "But here, it''s always my home, and you''re in the wrong place!"


    Qi Le closely watched the attack approaching, and at the last moment, when it was critical, the short position flashed to launch.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space, and Qile came to the eyes of the spirit of the demon yuan again.


    The scarlet eyes of the spirit of the abyss without fear.


    "You seem to notice something, don''t you?"


    Qi Le grinned and showed a brilliant smile..


    At the same time, Qile, with the spirit of the demon yuan, suddenly burst out a bunch of light that went straight into the sky in all the places where the ruins of the Dragon passed.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, instantly condensed out a large cloud of thunder, from the top.


    Rolling thunder is rolling in the thunder cloud.


    The spirit of the demon yuan seemed to be shocked by this scene, and suddenly looked up at the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "I never do anything meaningless in a fight."


    "The dragon magic array left in the ruins of the dragon is indeed the magic array of ancient times, and it is a very powerful magic array."


    "The shadow hall was transformed into a magic summoning array."


    "And I can also transform it into the magic array I want."


    The smile on Qile''s face became more and more brilliant, even brilliant to a cruel point.


    "So, farewell, spirit of the abyss."


    Qi Le said word by word.


    After hearing this sentence, the spirit of the demon yuan did not know whether he understood the meaning of Qi Le.


    Or because of the thunder in the sky and there is a trace of fear.


    All of a sudden, it started to get manic.


    However, as Qile said, here, it is the home of Qile.


    As an outsider summoned from the alien space, the spirit of the demon yuan will never have the home advantage.


    "Awe to the soul!"


    Qi Le suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    All the mental energy was released without reservation.


    At the same time, the thunder in the sky also fell.


    The purple and black thunder, like a huge thunder dragon, was biting down towards the spirit of the demon yuan.


    The spirit of the demon yuan had no room to dodge. It was struck by the huge thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Terror erupted from the thunder.


    Mixed with the terrible force of heaven and earth.


    This is the will of this piece of heaven and earth, the will of Donghuang.


    In any case, the spirit of the demon yuan is an outsider in the alien space.


    The realm of the strong has already touched the ultimate strength that Donghuang can bear.


    Therefore, the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang is impossible to allow the spirit of Moyuan to do whatever he likes in Donghuang.


    However, it is precisely because of the lack of air transport between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth could not interfere with the spirit of Moyuan.

 Chapter 1136

    it is precisely because of the lack of air transport between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth can not interfere with the spirit of the demon yuan.


    That''s what the system says.


    The spirit of the demon yuan is a creature called from a different space. It does not occupy the heaven and earth Qi of Donghuang, so it will not be suppressed by the force of heaven and earth.


    However, there are loopholes to be found.


    Since the will of heaven and earth could not suppress the spirit of the devil yuan, Qi Le helped the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang.


    Sky thunder magic array is one of the ancient magic arrays belonging to the thunder element magician.


    The layout is extremely difficult.


    However, it is difficult to master the magic skills of Qile.


    Taking the spirit of the demon yuan to circle around the ruins of the dragon is not Qi Le who has nothing to do.


    Instead, they are looking for the right terrain to arrange the sky thunder magic array.


    And this is what Qile said at the beginning.


    "The spirit of the strong level is really powerful. However, this piece of heaven and earth is my home court."


    That''s home court advantage.


    From the very beginning, Qi Le was calculating this matter.


    The sky thunder released by the sky thunder magic array is the best carrier of the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang.


    And the final Assassin''s mace is the soul shock that Qile has never released.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is possible to trigger out the most powerful and terrible effect.


    Dead effect!


    Trigger!


    "Goodbye!"


    On Qi Le''s face, a faint ferocity is revealed in the smile.


    But in front of the spirit of the demon yuan, the expression on his face was solidified, even the body''s movements were solidified.


    Strong power, indeed, has endless physical strength, fighting spirit, magic power, and spiritual power.


    But infinity does not mean there is no upper limit.


    It''s just not enough.


    Therefore, Qi Le never thought of fighting a war of attrition with the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Mind shock triggers the immediate death effect. The target of the attack is the soul of the demon yuan spirit.


    Directly shattering the soul, no matter what level of the strong, is a must die situation.


    What Qile wants is immediate death effect.


    All the previous, are just bedding.


    With the power of ZuLong Longwei, the spirit of Moyuan lost his mind.


    With the help of sky thunder magic array, it can help Donghuang''s will to release the power of heaven and earth, and greatly weaken the spiritual power of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    And then we''ll use our hearts to frighten us, break the boat, and let go.


    Because the probability of mind shock triggering death effect and the way of calculation, although the skill description is to judge according to the strength gap between the host and the enemy.


    But in fact, it is not based on the realm of both sides.


    It''s based on the mental strength of both sides.


    And what he does is to weaken his spirit.


    And in the final release of mind shock, there is no trace of hand.


    All the mental energy, all exhausted.


    But the result is the most ideal.


    Dead effect, perfect trigger.


    The soul of the spirit of the demon yuan was instantly torn apart and died to death.


    The strong class pressure that pervaded between heaven and earth disappeared completely.


    It seems that it has never appeared before.


    If most of the ruins of the dragon were not crushed, it would be as if there had been no fighting here.


    "Finally, it''s over."


    Qi Le looks at the spirit of the demon yuan in front of him, and the breath disappears completely.


    The whole person also because of mental exhaustion, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1137

    the side effects of exhaustion of mental energy soon appeared in Qile''s mind.


    The scene in front of me began to double, my brain began to faint, and then my consciousness gradually became blurred.


    The battle with the spirit of the devil''s abyss consumes more than ever before.


    At least, it is the first time Qile has experienced such a difficult battle.


    The slightest negligence is a disaster.


    Fortunately, however, everything is moving in a good direction.


    "As long as the spirit of the demon yuan dies, the plot of the shadow hall will no longer be terrible."


    Qi Le lay on the ground, half squinting his eyes, slowly and deeply breathing, and forced not to sleep.


    Because it''s not time to rest.


    Although the spirit of the demon yuan has fallen, the shadow demon who has lost the suppression of dragon power is still a strong enemy.


    "The breath of the spirit of the devil''s abyss It disappeared... "


    "How can it be! The spirit of the powerful demon yuan will fall into your hands. "


    "You damned fellows


    "In this case, go and bury the spirit of the demon yuan."


    The shadow devil, stimulated by the death of the spirit of the demon yuan, roared with great anger.


    All the unbelievable, astonished, shocked, stunned, all converted into boundless anger.


    If the spirit of the demon yuan falls down, the difficulty of the shadow hall plan will be doubled if it wants to continue.


    In this case, the more enemies remain in the ruins of the dragon, the better.


    Especially the top players like Qile.


    Every time one is missing, the resistance to the shadow hall will be reduced by a large part.


    After all, the magical creatures that are summoned from the Summoning Magic array of moonlight forest and desolate city are not decorations.


    Even though the strength of these demon yuan creatures is uneven, as long as the number is enough, they can also disturb the eastern wilderness.


    "Shadow forbidden guard, Shadow Armor!"


    The shadow devil roared and took up the whole body''s fighting spirit. It was like a volcanic eruption, boiling up.


    A suit of black armor suddenly emerged from the shadow behind the shadow devil, and then fitted to the shadow devil.


    Then with the shadow sword in Shangying magic hand.


    It was not until this moment that the shadow demon really looked like a shadow warrior.


    And in that huge shadow guard body, also emerged a set of heroic armor.


    With the blessing of the shadow armor, the strength of the shadow guards has soared again.


    "The power of shadow demons can soar again in a state of rage."


    "Now, something is going to happen."


    Bai Li Fenghua took a breath.


    In the absence of Qile''s suppression of Longwei, the combat effectiveness of Baili Fenghua can be equal to that of shadow demons.


    But in reality, that balance is just not defeated.


    If you really want to talk about it, you will still be at the disadvantage.


    And now, the anger of the shadow devil makes the power of the shadow devil soar again.


    It just breaks the balance.


    Let the balance of victory, began to tilt towards the shadow demon side.


    Bai Li Fenghua is willing to die, but he is afraid that his sacrifice will be worthless.


    "I want to see what you can do to defeat me now."


    The shadow devil breathed out a blazing breath.


    Straight to Qile.


    Now Qile, there is no resistance, for the shadow devil, this is a golden opportunity.


    "No, the target of the shadow devil is the store manager Qi!"


    A hundred Li Fenghua was startled at the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1138

    if the shadow demon''s attack is successful, it will be all over.


    Thinking of this, the hundred mile wind suddenly broke out at an unprecedented speed, and it turned out to be the first to block in front of the shadow demon.


    "Dang --!"


    With a loud noise, the seven sins collided with the shadow sword.


    The force of terror stirred up a wave of air and spread around.


    On the ground, in the previous battle, the broken wall which was crushed into dust powder was immediately scattered out, and the smoke and dust were all over the sky.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Can''t you make me think about it?"


    Scattered smoke and dust, choked together, issued a violent cough.


    This kind of nose, mouth, are choked gray feeling, is really not good.


    "Manager Qi, are you ok?"


    Bai Li Fenghua and the shadow devil fought against each other, and they were completely defeated in strength.


    Several steps back, came to Qile side.


    "What can I do? I''m just a little tired."


    Qi Le coughed hard for two times and vomited out the ashes in his mouth.


    Then he staggered to his feet and took out a glass bottle filled with black liquid from his arms.


    Black coffee!


    After drinking black coffee, it can instantly restore half of the drinker''s mental strength.


    And in the next half an hour, greatly improve the recovery speed of drinkers'' mental power.


    When fighting with the spirit of the demon yuan before, Qi Le knew that he had no chance to consume.


    So I haven''t used too much mental power.


    In the end, all the spiritual power, one-time blessing on the mind shock, release.


    After all, whether it is Qile or the spirit of the demon yuan, there is an upper limit to the spiritual power.


    However, Qi Le''s mental power recovery speed is not comparable to that of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Moreover, fortunately, the spirit of Moyuan is not a strong power of Donghuang.


    Therefore, there is no way to use the power of the heaven and earth of Donghuang to recover the spiritual power instantly.


    Otherwise, the probability of mind shock triggering death effect will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, black coffee, a good thing that can be turned around at a critical moment, has been retained until now.


    "Ton ton ton --!"


    Qile opened the lid of the bottle and poured all the black coffee with a little bitterness in one breath.


    Then wipe the black coffee on your face.


    The powerful spirit was released again.


    "Then fight again, shadow devil!"


    The magic of the magic will be turned into a magic ball in the distance.


    "Just to my taste!"


    The shadow demon is worried and angry, and there is no place to vent his anger.


    Qi Le said that he wanted to be his opponent, and the shadow devil could not get it.


    "It''s a substitution at last."


    The hundred Li style is much more relaxed.


    Facing the shadow demon alone, the pressure is not small for the hundred Li Fenghua.


    After all, the gap between strength and realm is there.


    "Replacement? No, no, no, I think, in the face of such a vicious enemy. "


    "It''s not the only option."


    Qi Le has no chivalrous spirit that can only be singled out.


    When you can fight, why do you have to fight on your own.


    "What''s more, I have almost all the people I have to wait for."


    After Qile diffuses the perception, it is easy to catch a few familiar breath without cover up.


    "Manager Qi, master, are you ok?"


    Sound from far to near, accompanied by the shadow of Le Zhengya, appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1139

    however, following Le Zhengya, there is still a familiar figure.


    "Manager Qi, leader of the hundred Li clan, I guess I didn''t come late."


    Gu Pingchuan''s face with a faint smile.


    At the same time of showing body shape, the perception has locked in the breath of shadow demon.


    "It''s just the right time. President Gu, elder Lezheng."


    Qi Le welcomed Gu Pingchuan and le Zhengya verbally.


    "Elder Lezheng, President Gu, how did you come here?"


    Hundred Li Fenghua is a face of surprise looking at the two virtual standing in the sky.


    "When the other two things are finished, they will be able to come here for support."


    Although Gu Pingchuan''s tone is very relaxed.


    However, Qi Le knew that dealing with the two Summoning Magic arrays should not be so understated in Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    Otherwise, they should come earlier.


    "The Summoning Magic array of moonlight forest is handled very quickly, but there is a little trouble on the side of Xingyao empire."


    Le Zhengya came to the side of Qile and said it briefly.


    Because the wolf hunters made a lot of anger in the moonlight forest, and the shadow hall was exposed.


    Therefore, when Le Zhengya led the people of various sects to the moonlight forest, the people who stayed in the shadow hall in the moonlight forest, and the people of the wolf hunting clan, almost became the targets of everyone''s fighting.


    All of the sub ethnic tribes have contributed a lot.


    The Summoning Magic array arranged in the moonlight forest was pulled out almost effortlessly under the leadership of the clan power.


    This is the bitter fruit of the shadow hall and wolf hunters themselves.


    He who does evil by himself shall not live.


    And on the other side of Xingyao empire.


    To tell you the truth, Ling Ao didn''t really think that the Summoning Magic array would be temporarily arranged in Yaoguang city.


    Thus missed the best opportunity, let the demon yuan creature be summoned out.


    However, the forces deployed around the Empire are no joke.


    Especially in the case of thousands of years of xuangui sitting in the town.


    There is no big storm for the devil yuan creatures.


    Later, the members of the hermit family also came to join the fight.


    Although Yaoguang city was in battle, it was completely destroyed.


    But all the demons were left in Yaoguang city.


    "I have to say, manager Qi, the golden winged Griffin in your shop, as well as the wind flying dragon, have made great contributions."


    At the end of his speech, Le Zhengya did not forget to add a sentence.


    If there is no golden winged Griffin and wind dragon for the mount, the formation of small teams, in the air to assist.


    There is no way to leave all the demons in Yaoguang city.


    From this point, the golden winged Griffin and the wind flying dragon are indispensable.


    "Now that it''s all solved, that''s the best result."


    "Now, as long as the shadow devil is solved again, the whole plot will be over."


    Qi Le said in a slow voice.


    The nerves that have been tense have finally relaxed.


    It is absolutely not difficult for four strong men of the same level to stay in the shadow devil.


    Gu Pingchuan, Le Zhengya, Baili Fenghua, and Qile.


    These four men, in the eastern wilderness, have already been regarded as the strongest fighting force.


    If there''s no way to deal with shadow demons.


    That shadow demon doesn''t need to summon the spirit of the demon yuan, and he can deal with the whole Donghuang.


    "It''s natural. I haven''t done my best for a long time."


    "In that case, let''s start."

 Chapter 1140

    "the shadow hall is today, and it will end here completely."


    The four senses are all locked in the shadow demon.


    It''s impossible to give the shadow devils half a chance to escape.


    "Decades of planning, once destroyed."


    "Is it true that the shadow hall is not allowed by heaven and earth?"


    At the moment, the shadow demon did not want to escape.


    It''s like saying goodbye to my concubine and committing suicide in Wujiang.


    When all the foundation is destroyed, trapped in all directions, there is no hope of survival.


    Shadow devils don''t beg for mercy or escape.


    "The shadow hall is gone, everything is gone."


    "This war is probably my last one."


    "Let me see how strong Donghuang''s fighting power is."


    The shadow sword in the shadow demon''s hand vibrates and takes the lead in attacking.


    The shadow guards also let out a roar and launched an attack on the surrounding enemies.


    "I have some courage."


    Gu Pingchuan saw that the magic power condensed on the staff immediately turned into Taoist magic and was blessed on the three people around him.


    In the face of sensitive opponent, Gu Pingchuan''s auxiliary effect is much better than attack.


    Qi Le''s three people, who have been given full blessing to their attributes, immediately greet the shadow devil.


    Qi Le and le Zhengya are the main attack.


    Baili Fenghua is used as an assistant to fill the gap in the attack.


    There is no need to say much about the fighting skills of the three.


    It is not too much to say that they are seamless.


    Even though shadow demons and shadow guards were interlinked, they were defeated by Qi Le, Le Zhengya and Bai Li Fenghua.


    The scars constantly appear on the shadow demon.


    This is probably the most hearty battle in the shadow devil''s life.


    All the forces, without reservation, burst out.


    Although I know there is no chance of winning, but I don''t flinch at all.


    Until finally, the halberd painted by Qi Le''s Fang Tian pierced his chest.


    The fierce fighting spirit, instantly poured into the shadow devil''s body, destroyed all the vitality of the shadow devil.


    "You could have been a famous strong man in Donghuang."


    "But in the pursuit of power, I lost myself."


    "Do you regret it?"


    At the last moment, Qi Le looked directly at the shadow demon''s already lax eyes, and suddenly asked.


    After hearing Qi Le''s question, the shadow devil suddenly grasped the halberd body of Fang Tian Hua halberd with his bloody palm.


    Lax eyes, it seems that a touch of spirit.


    The mouth slowly but firmly spit out four words.


    "Forever No regrets


    It is worthy of being a hero who can endure for decades.


    After getting the answer, Qi Le lowered his eyes and suddenly exerted his hand''s Fang Tian Hua Ji.


    The spirit in the shadow devil''s eyes was completely dissipated.


    Qi Le''s mind, also followed a burst of prompts.


    System: "upgrade task: the conspiracy that swept the whole East wasteland, completed, task reward settlement..."


    The ascension of task completion appears, which proves that the shadow hall is really eradicated.


    "This time, it''s true. It''s over."


    Qi Le stepped back to shake off the blood beads on the halberd.


    Then he turned Fang Tian Hua halberd into a thousand machine ball and put it away.


    "President Gu, leader of the hundred Li clan and elder Lezheng, since the matter is over, I will leave first."


    "The rest is up to you."


    Qi Le shook his head, feeling a little dizzy, that sense of sleepiness, and then appeared.


    It''s a side effect of black coffee.

 Chapter 1141

    after using black coffee, the accumulated fatigue will burst out once the effect of black coffee disappears.


    That''s why Qi Le became so sleepy.


    "Manager Qi, don''t worry. We''ll take care of the rest."


    Gu Pingchuan knew that Qile was afraid of trouble, so he bowed his hand to answer.


    And the affair of the shadow hall, here, is also a complete end.


    For the rest of the matter, there is not much demand for combat effectiveness.


    It''s just a lot of human and material resources.


    What''s more, this time to deal with the shadow hall, Qile''s contribution is absolutely the biggest.


    Let Qile contribute again.


    Gu Pingchuan and other people are not very good.


    Qile nodded.


    Then the power of the broken empty boots is launched, the door of space is opened, and one step out, it disappears from the ruins of the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the shop, Qile didn''t even go to the hall on the first floor.


    The door of the space opens directly into the bedroom on the second floor.


    After such a great war, I just want to have a good sleep.


    And the task reward is also in the settlement, just right.


    Wake up and you''ll be done.


    And this sleep, directly to the next day.


    Qi Le sat up and stretched himself.


    It''s really comfortable to wake up naturally.


    Go to take a shower again, all fatigue is eliminated immediately.


    "Hoo At last, I survived. "


    Qile came out of the bathroom and sat down on the armchair while wiping the water on his hair with a towel.


    And then I yelled the system in my head.


    "System, system! is here or not? Are you in the system? "


    System: "the host shut up, the system is busy, something to say."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Qi Yueqing cleared his throat, and then solemnly asked, "how can Xi''er revive?"


    For Qi Le, the biggest regret in this mission is the murder of yuexi''er.


    Fortunately, the system can revive the moon.


    So Qi Le thought of this problem for the first time.


    As for the task reward, it has to be a little later.


    System: "this thing is very simple. After you defeat the spirit of the demon yuan, the heaven and earth Qi it carries has been acquired by the heaven and earth of Donghuang."


    System: "so the power of heaven and earth will also help you to revive the shop assistant."


    System: "so the host just needs to take out the secret order of heaven and make a wish."


    Epic consumable, secret order of heaven.


    It can realize the user''s wish within the scope of the force of heaven and earth.


    If the system is not mentioned, maybe Qile will forget.


    However, as soon as the system was raised, Qile suddenly understood.


    "You two pen system, you are in empty handed white wolf!"


    This two pen system, in the end, is actually the idea of making the secret order of heaven.


    If we had known this, Qile would have rescued yuexi''er on the spot. Where can we talk about the conditions with the system.


    System: "the host is wrong. Although the function of the secret order of heaven is really powerful, it is impossible to revive the dead."


    System: "if there is no help of this system, resurrect this kind of thing, the host still thinks about it."


    There are at least two conditions that need to be met to recover the dead.


    One is that the soul is still there, and the other is that the carrier still exists.


    In fact, we can refer to the situation of starflow.

 Chapter 1142

    Star pity is that the dragon soul still exists, but the dragon body has long disappeared.


    So in any case, it is impossible to revive.


    Finally, she signed a double soul contract with lanzi''er to continue to exist.


    However, yuexi''er is completely stripped of the power of blood, which leads to the exhaustion of vitality.


    This kind of thing, even if it''s a stunt, can''t be judged as a fatal injury.


    Because the exhaustion of vitality is like the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    No matter how powerful the double is, there is no way to prolong its life.


    It is because of this that Qile feels powerless.


    Fortunately, though.


    Although the vitality is exhausted, but yuexi''er''s body is still there.


    And the soul remains intact.


    But these two problems are easy to solve.


    Whether it is the soul or the body, really want to save, there are many ways.


    Next, however, is the difficulty.


    Before I die, no matter what, it''s within the reasonable range.


    Even if the avatar can be immune to one death, it will save the holder before death.


    The recovery of the dead is a reversal of the rules between heaven and earth.


    No matter how.


    Even though the soul can survive, it is impossible to live.


    At most, that is to find a suitable carrier to seize it.


    Let the soul live a little longer.


    The original idea of Gu Long was this situation.


    In fact, Qile stopped the bone dragon at the beginning, and he also had this consideration in it.


    After taking the house, the body will repel the soul.


    It is impossible to practice.


    Moreover, the soul after taking the house will aggravate the consumption of body vitality.


    Therefore, this way of survival is not resurrection at all, it can only be regarded as survival.


    However, the resurrection of the system is the real resurrection.


    In addition, with the help of the will of the heaven and earth of Donghuang, he was resurrected.


    This kind of thing can only be done by the system that can communicate the will of heaven and earth.


    "Am I wrong with you?"


    Qi Le said something suspiciously.


    But still did not hesitate to take out the secret order of heaven.


    Although the secret order of heaven is very precious, in Qile''s opinion, as long as you can revive the moon, you can use it.


    No matter how precious the consumables are, they can also be used.


    Otherwise, it''s different from a radish.


    Before it is used, the secret order of heaven is a gold token covered with mysterious lines.


    On top of this token, there is also a very unique word "Tian".


    The word "Tian" is the cohesion of the forces of heaven and earth.


    "You have to live."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and held the secret order of heaven in his hand.


    Yuexi''er''s body, Qile has taken it back from the system.


    At the moment, is quietly lying in front of Qile.


    "Please help me, resurrect moonlight!"


    The voice did not fall, and the secret order of heaven was shocked.


    The mysterious lines on the gold token began to shine.


    The word "Tian" on the secret order of heaven gradually dissipated and became a trace of the force of heaven and earth, which was integrated into yuexi''er''s body.


    At the same time, Qile can feel that there is a huge breath, condensing between heaven and earth.


    And then he was sent into yuexi''er''s body.


    "System, what is this?"


    Qi Le felt something was wrong and asked in his mind.


    At this time, we must not make any mistakes.

 Chapter 1143

    System: "the host, please rest assured, this is the heaven and earth Qi that Donghuang''s heaven and earth will give you."


    System: "it''s just that you can''t use the host for the time being, so it''s transferred to the person you want to revive."


    Heaven and earth are lucky!


    This is a good thing.


    It is a good thing that can make countless strong people rush for it.


    Shadow demons have worked hard for decades, not just for a piece of heaven and earth.


    Now it turns out.


    Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth was directly given a share in vain.


    All of a sudden, yuexi''er can not only revive perfectly, but also be a blessing in disguise.


    With the power of heaven and earth, you can get the favor of the power of heaven and earth.


    Invisibly, it greatly enhances yuexi''er''s cultivation qualification, talent and potential.


    What''s more, if you are carrying the Qi of heaven and earth, you will get a pass to be promoted to a powerful person.


    "This is a great gift."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Qile was immediately relieved.


    In this way, the road of cultivation after yuexi''er is bright.


    With the will of Donghuang, who wants to find yuexi''er''s trouble, I''m afraid he will have to be struck by thunder.


    "In the end, I didn''t waste my life to leave the spirit of the devil yuan in the East wasteland."


    Qile suddenly felt that Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth was much more generous than that of the system.


    System: "host, I seem to feel that you''re thinking something groundless."


    Sure enough, this two pen system likes to look around when it''s OK.


    "No, how could I think about those strange things?"


    "I just want to think, Donghuang''s heaven and earth will send out all the heaven and earth Qi left by the spirit of Moyuan so generously, isn''t it a loss?"


    Qi Le asked this question, is a typical get cheap also sell good.


    By the way, it can also make a subtle contrast to the stingy things in the system.


    System: "host you think more, so generous things, the system may do, but the will of heaven and earth can be more than this system can haggle."


    "Bang..."


    Qile immediately disdained the system''s boasting.


    Qile is very clear, this two pen system is only low IQ, and generous pull no relationship.


    The only advantage is that the things cheated out will never go back.


    And even if it is forced to go back, the two pen system will give equivalent or even super value compensation.


    But, anyway.


    If the system is boastful, then Qile will never agree with it.


    System:


    System: "host, do you want to know why?"


    "Yes, of course. You have a large number of systems, so don''t worry about such small things."


    Qi Le quickly put away his disdainful expression and said it seriously.


    The face that should be given is still to be given.


    Otherwise, this two pen system is really angry, but it will not be good.


    System: "that''s right, the system will let you off a lot this time."


    "It''s a big gas system."


    "Now, please continue to explain why the will of heaven and earth will not be lost."


    Qile immediately changed into a hippie face.


    From the words before the system, we can see that although Donghuang''s heaven and earth will send a lot of heaven and earth Qi to yuexi''er.


    But for the east of the world will, it is an absolutely no loss business.

 Chapter 1144

    as for why the will of heaven and earth will not be lost.


    In addition to the will of heaven and earth itself, the reason for this is probably known only by the powerful system.


    System: "the reason is very simple."


    System: "at the beginning, the lifeblood of Donghuang was broken, and the air transportation of heaven and earth was almost exhausted. It was almost impossible to recover without hundreds of thousands of years."


    System: "because it''s a full recovery from scratch."


    System: "and after the host kills the spirit of the demon yuan, the heaven and earth Qi carried by the spirit of the demon yuan is obtained by Donghuang, which is equivalent to a seed. Only enough nourishment is needed, can it take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree."


    System: "so, the host has saved hundreds of thousands of years for the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang, but what you get is just a little luck. Do you still think this guy is generous?"


    Obviously, "this guy" in the mouth of the system refers to the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang.


    I''m afraid that the only system that dares to address the will of heaven and earth with this tone is that the heaven is not afraid of the earth.


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Qile also fell into meditation.


    With their own or to the will of heaven and earth to play a work.


    According to the system, this is equivalent to that in the beginning, there was no heaven and earth atmosphere in Donghuang.


    To recover, it''s hard to regroup a single celled organism into this myriad of species.


    Now, the heaven and earth Qi carried by the spirit of the demon yuan was obtained by Donghuang.


    The difficulty of evolution from scratch suddenly dropped to the level of planting trees.


    So, no matter how you calculate it, Donghuang''s will is to make a lot of money.


    And by the way, we make a lot of money together, as well as the two systems.


    With a systematic and stingy character, if you know that killing the spirit of the devil yuan is so helpful to the will of heaven and earth, what good will it take to find the will of heaven and earth.


    In the end, Qi Le was the only one who lost.


    "I..."


    Qi Le wanted to curse people.


    But on second thought, I felt that swearing didn''t seem very good, so I still put up with it.


    "System, I think we can talk about it again."


    "Since you''ve made so much money, don''t you think you should give me an extra reward?"


    Qi Le coughed hard for two times, and then said with righteous words.


    System: "the host please rest assured that this system will not forget you after getting the benefits."


    This is recognition.


    This two pen system really benefits from the will of heaven and earth!


    "Well, I remember that."


    "Now give me the reward for the upgrade task."


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    Compared with the vague promise of the system, the reward of upgrading task is more real.


    And this time, Qi Le killed the spirit of the demon yuan, and made great efforts in the process of eradicating the shadow hall.


    In principle, there will be no less rewards.


    If not, the system must have swallowed it in private.


    System: "host, please don''t worry, upgrade task reward is being settled..."


    However, this Reply of the system is what Qile didn''t expect.


    "You''ve settled all day. Why are you still settling?"


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and said slowly.


    "Is it because the configuration of your two pen system is too low, so it can''t keep up with the computing load now. Don''t you plan to upgrade the configuration first?"

 Chapter 1145

    Qi Le dares to clap his conscience to guarantee that this is absolutely not sarcasm, but a word of concern.


    System: "stupid host, shut up the system."


    System: "this system is not waiting for that guy to settle accounts for this system first, this system can give you settlement, urgent what."


    As soon as this was said, Qi Le understood.


    Why does the system say that Donghuang''s heaven and earth will be stingy, and the tone is so bad.


    It turns out that I was in arrears with my salary.


    In this way, Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth is still a black hearted boss.


    This is really interesting.


    "Well, if you wait, remember to settle the reward for me earlier."


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head and said with a smile.


    If it''s the system, Qile can also urge.


    But this time is the reason of the will of heaven and earth, and Qi Le really has no place to urge.


    System: "rest assured, the system has always been honest, host your reward, the system will be the first time settlement to you."


    And with that, the system disappears.


    Qile did not disturb the system any more, but sat quietly beside yuexi''er.


    Waiting for the moon to wake up.


    The power of heaven and earth on the secret order of heaven and earth is still slowly injected into the body of yuexi''er.


    However, if you look at the fading light on the secret order of heaven, you can see that the power of heaven and earth contained in the secret order of heaven and earth is almost exhausted.


    The vitality of yuexi''er has been supplemented and even more vigorous under the warm cultivation of the power of heaven and earth.


    And the blood force of yuexi''er was also restored.


    And under the blessing of heaven and earth, it becomes more powerful.


    If there is no accident, yuexi''er will not be weaker than her ancestors in ancient times after her complete recovery.


    Strong class, is almost doomed.


    Slowly, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, yuexi''er''s soul gradually integrated into the body.


    After a while, Qile saw the eyelashes of yuexi''er trembled a few times.


    There are also subtle movements of the fingers.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Qi Le held his breath and nervously looked at the quiet face of yuexi''er.


    That delicate and delicate face, still with a trace of pale at the moment, people can''t help but want to pity.


    The process of restoring consciousness is not too long.


    Under the eyelash light trembles, the moon Xi Er slowly opened the eye.


    The eyes are full of confusion.


    "Xi''er, you wake up, how do you feel?"


    Qi Le''s heart suddenly a sudden, and then forced to endure the excitement, quietly asked.


    In the face of people who wake up from a long coma, it''s better to be quiet at first.


    "Store manager..."


    "Me, what''s wrong with me? I remember... "


    Yuexi''er''s confused eyes look at Qile, as if in memory of something.


    Then soon, yuexi''er''s pale face appeared a look of panic.


    There is a great terror between life and death.


    Those who have not experienced it will not understand.


    "No, nothing happened. It was just a dream."


    "Now it''s all over."


    After all, Qi Le is also a person who has died countless times in the trial space, and knows the terrible part.


    So she immediately hugged yuexi''er and comforted her in her ear.


    The warmth in her arms makes her eyes clear gradually.


    The dreadful sight that lingered in my mind began to fade away, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1146

    "manager, I didn''t expect Xi''er to see you again."


    "It''s not a dream."


    "If it is a dream, Xi''er hopes that she will never wake up."


    Yue Xi''er was held in her arms by Qi Le, her face was slightly hot, as if she was talking in a dream.


    "It''s not a dream, of course."


    "If you don''t believe it, pinch yourself, but don''t pinch me."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Can joke, can speak normally, prove that moon Xi''er has recovered.


    The next step is just to take a rest for a while, and wait for a complete recovery.


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, Yue Xi''er really pinched herself.


    "Pain..."


    "Manager, it''s not a dream. It''s really not a dream. Great."


    "Xi''er can stay with the store manager again."


    Yuexi''er seems to use a lot of strength, after a painful call, forcefully hugged Qile.


    This is to let Qile suddenly raised his hands, some confused up.


    Poor Qile has been single for two generations.


    When it comes to single experience, Qile is definitely professional.


    And this strange atmosphere, continued until moon Xi''er blushed, some embarrassed to release his arms, lowered his head to sit aside, only to end.


    "What to do, what to do!"


    "Because I was so excited, I just hugged the store manager. The store manager will not be angry."


    "But The store manager''s arms are really warm Ah! What are you thinking, Xi''er! "


    "So shy, really shy!"


    Yuexi''er sits quietly in the corner, her mind is in a mess.


    His face was flushed with shyness.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    However, Qi Le calmed down on the contrary.


    "You''re OK, that''s the best thing."


    "Welcome back, Xier."


    Qi Le put his hand on the head of yuexi''er, and then gently rubbed the head of yuexi''er.


    The silky hair is a little messy by Qi Le.


    But yuexi''er narrowed her eyes and made a subtle voice from her throat.


    It''s like a kitten.


    No, the ancestor of the yuelingmao clan should be a cat.


    "If you feel tired, take a rest first. Don''t worry about things in the store."


    Qi Le rubbed yuexi''er''s head and said.


    Anyway, there is moon frost and snow in the shop.


    The labor force that should be squeezed still needs to be squeezed.


    "Well."


    Yuexi''er nodded obediently.


    At this time, yuexi''er also recognized that this room is the bedroom on the second floor of the shop.


    But it''s not a second bedroom. It''s probably a master bedroom.


    "Rest in the manager''s room..."


    Yue Xi''er thinks so, in the brain some dizziness rises again.


    "Then I''ll go out first. Please call me if you have anything."


    "Well..."


    After confirming that yuexi''er has no other problems, Qile gets up and leaves the room.


    After going out for such a long time, Qile is really worried.


    I don''t know what the shop will look like when I look at the shop on the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you so slow to react? The shadow assassin is coming, but you are avoiding it!"


    "Again, how many times have you been told."


    "And you, the copy is not painted like this. How about cooperation? How many times have you said it? There must be cooperation between teams


    "And this way, you Happy


    "When did you come back?"

 Chapter 1147

    the moon frost and snow are wandering among the various card seats, and then they are shocked to see a figure.


    He almost slipped and fell off the partition between the seats.


    "Oh, it''s very natural."


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and looked at the moon frost snow.


    "This, this..."


    "There aren''t many people in the store. I''m here to guide them. It''s just to provide extra services."


    The moon frost snow smile to explain.


    It''s just that the more you say it, the less confident your voice will be.


    "Guidance? You just come here and laugh at it


    Qi Le unconcerned the real purpose of the moon frost snow.


    Laughing at rookie''s fighting skills, it can be regarded as a daily pastime.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue didn''t go to the new world mode in person.


    Otherwise, Qile must be regarded as yueshuangxue, who is absent without permission.


    But now it''s almost the same.


    Fortunately, Qile has long thought of this situation, so let the system focus on the store in advance, so as to avoid any trouble.


    Now it seems that there is no big problem with the operation of the shop.


    "But forget it. It''s been hard for you these days."


    "Do whatever you want. I''ll come and see the shop."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said nothing more.


    After all, there is no place to look forward to a cat.


    And from the system, Qile can also know.


    In fact, the month frost snow in the shop period, or very self-restraint.


    "Really? Great


    Month frost snow smell speech, immediately ran to buy three bottles of black coffee, and then occupied a card seat.


    New world mode, open, enter!


    "Hoo At last, everything was calm. "


    "When the things of the shadow hall are finished, the flow of customers in the shop will recover slowly."


    Qile dragged a reclining chair to the counter, and then lay down lazily.


    "Hey, boss, you''re much faster than us."


    Before Qile lay down, the door of the shop was opened.


    Qi Le looked up.


    Found that the blood wolf with blood wolf team members, into the store.


    However, each of these guys is very dusty, and their equipment has different degrees of damage.


    And all with wounds of different depths.


    But most of the wounds have healed.


    Only a small part was still bleeding, so it was wrapped in bandages.


    However, the look on the faces of the blood wolf team shows that these injuries should not have affected them.


    Originally, a mercenary is a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    It''s like drinking water and eating.


    If you are afraid of getting hurt, you should be a mercenary.


    "You are What''s the matter? "


    Qi Le was surprised by the dress up of blood wolf and others and sat up from the reclining chair.


    In this case, I should go to the hospital and pharmacy.


    What are you doing in the store.


    "What else can I do? I was dragged to do coolie by the president of Huangyuan guild."


    The blood wolf spread out his hands and said with some complaints.


    The chairman of Huangyuan guild is Ling Ao.


    In this way, the blood wolf team should also be involved in the battle over Yaoguang city.


    "So you just came back from starlight Empire?"


    Qi Le looked up and down the blood wolf, and then asked.


    "Yes, Yaoguang city just came back."


    The blood wolf nodded, then raised his head, his eyes a little bright.


    Speaking of this, blood wolf immediately spirit.

 Chapter 1148

    "boss, you don''t know. The battle in Yaoguang city was extremely fierce and dark. Half of the flying dragons in the hands of the brothers died."


    "But the good thing is that there are dummies, there are no brothers to sacrifice."


    "Thank the boss for this."


    "It''s just a pity that there''s no new activity in the new world model recently, and the avatar is gone."


    At the end of the speech, the blood wolf seemed to have some bitterness.


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s hair stood up.


    "There will be new events. Don''t worry."


    Qi Le said in a hurry.


    However, from the blood wolf''s words, Qi Le also roughly understood the situation of Yaoguang city.


    The Summoning Magic array arranged in Yaoguang city has invested a lot of the remains of heroes as sacrifices.


    The strength of the summoned demon yuan creatures is not so low.


    So most of the customers in the store who are qualified to participate in the battle are called by Ling Ao.


    The customers in the Qile shop, composed of this force, can be much stronger than most forces.


    Especially under the blessing of various equipment and pills.


    The strength of the customers of Qile shop was the real backbone in the battle of Yaoguang city.


    "No wonder there are so many people in the shop!"


    Qi Le can be regarded as finding the reason.


    He painstakingly eradicates the shadow hall, but Ling Ao is actually digging the corner of the wall.


    "Brothers, this battle is hard


    "Take whatever you want!"


    "This time, the president of the Huangyuan guild said that he would cover all the expenses."


    The blood wolf didn''t care about the idea of Qile, but after chatting, he called out to the members of the blood wolf team.


    However, in view of the fact that Qile shop has always been not on credit.


    So maybe the blood wolf went to Ling Ao for reimbursement.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We won''t be polite."


    "I''ve lost my fast wind and flying dragon. I''m sure I won''t give up if I don''t eat back this time."


    "If you don''t have your dragon, I don''t even have a double."


    "Come on, all right, drink!"


    After getting permission, the members of the blood wolf team immediately found a small round table and sat down.


    And then fill it up with a cold beer.


    Then there''s Sprite and mineral water next to it.


    After all, for customers, only one bottle of ice beer a day is obviously not enough to drink.


    Then it''s time to serve.


    Fried chicken wings, double cheeseburger, crayfish.


    If it''s meat, everyone has one.


    As for the rest, order after eating.


    Four or five people sit in a small round table and put snacks and drinks on the table, just like eating a banquet.


    But it''s much more lively than eating a banquet.


    Fortunately, people still remember the rules in the Qile shop. Even if it is bragging, they will pay attention not to be too loud.


    However, there are still a lot of things like pushing cups to change cups and exchanging cups and persuading dishes with each other.


    The life of a mercenary is so simple that it is Carnival after fighting.


    If you don''t have a good time, maybe it won''t be next time.


    However, as long as we don''t put in such flags as "go home and get married after fighting this battle" and "stop when we finish this task", nothing will happen.


    "The matter of Yaoguang city can be dealt with soon. People who go there will probably come back to the store tomorrow."


    "We are the first to come back."


    The blood wolf also held a bottle of cold beer in his hand, drinking and saying.

 Chapter 1149

    "that would be a good thing."


    Qi Le glanced at the cold beer in the blood wolf''s hand and said slowly.


    This time, Ling Ao found a lot of customers. In addition, Gu Pingchuan closed the three colleges for the safety of the students.


    That''s why the customers in the store are like now, three or two kittens.


    But fortunately, after the blood wolf team came back, it was also a touch of life for the store.


    "Then I''ll go and have a drink with my brothers, boss."


    The blood wolf belched wine and said it aloud.


    "Good."


    Qi Le nodded.


    Ice beer is a summer drink, and it is estimated that it will not be available in a while.


    Drink more now.


    But when it comes to limiting summer supply, Qile touches his chin and turns to get a vanilla ice cream cone.


    When Qile looked back, he saw a man who was a little unexpected.


    "Fire King, and Paladin? "


    Qi Le looks at the tall and strong man standing beside Ling Ao.


    The armor was striking.


    However, with Qile''s memory, this kind of hero who has been to the store once will probably have an impression no matter how long it takes.


    It''s just something you want to remember.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I apologize for the unhappiness of the last time."


    After the paladin enters the shop, this is the first sentence.


    Speaking of it, the first time the paladin came to Qile store was when the eight forces of Donghuang gathered for a meeting.


    At that time, the paladin was a little rude and had a little trouble with Qile.


    However, Qile did not put it in his heart.


    Joking, this kind of unpleasant thing usually also many, if put in the heart, that must not be angry out of good or bad.


    However, the paladin apologized as soon as he came up, and Qile couldn''t mention it again.


    Don''t put out your hand to smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Don''t mention it again."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said magnanimously.


    "I''m ashamed of the gas of the store manager Qi."


    "It''s really a shame to be able to help Xingyao empire in times of crisis, regardless of past suspicion."


    The paladin said humbly.


    For their own claim, but also very modest use of the "below.".


    It can be seen that the sacrifice of honor and wealth has a certain impact on paladins.


    However, compared with the beginning of that rely on a strong strength, and arrogant Paladin, now the paladin, is really like a knight.


    Humility, honesty, honor, justice.


    Pity, courage, spirit, sacrifice.


    The eight virtues of a knight are proud of his wealth. Before he died, he did all that he should do as a knight.


    And paladins, because of their pride in wealth, began to reflect on themselves.


    "Paladin, you are welcome. If you really want to thank these things, it may be more appropriate to thank the fire emperor."


    Qile knew that the paladin might be talking about the customers in the store.


    After all, the blood wolf also said that the strength of customers in Qile shop is the backbone of the battle of Yaoguang city.


    However, those people are Ling Ao called in the past.


    It has nothing to do with Zile.


    "No, I think the manager may have misunderstood him."


    "I thank manager Qi because he was able to inform other forces to rescue Xingyao empire as soon as he saw through the plot of shadow hall."


    "If not, starlight empire may be in ruins now."

 Chapter 1150

    "moreover, a few days ago, the Xingyao Empire and the Huangyuan Empire have also formed an alliance."


    "In the future, there will be no more wars."


    "This matter, also want to thank the store manager Qi."


    The paladin grinned, and then he spoke solemnly.


    Ling Ao also nodded beside, indicating that there was no false element in the words of the paladin.


    "It''s just a little work. In the face of such a big event, personal trifles are nothing."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    In fact, I didn''t put it in my heart.


    "Manager Qi is modest."


    The paladin said this, and did not go on.


    But in the heart, for Qile noble character, more and more admiration.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    "I don''t know what the paladin needs this time around?"


    Qi Le skipped the topic and asked.


    According to the law, Xingyao Empire has just experienced this kind of war, and it is the time to rebuild.


    Paladins are coming. They shouldn''t come here at this time.


    "Store manager Qi, the paladin came here to buy a batch of pills and equipment, and then go back to Xingyao empire."


    Ling Ao timely voice, answered the question of Qi Le.


    In the previous battle of Yaoguang City, paladins saw the fighting power of customers in Qile store.


    From Ling Ao''s mouth, I learned these powerful equipment and pills.


    That''s why I arrived at the Cloud City as soon as the battle ended.


    When I didn''t know it before, that''s fine.


    Now I know, if you don''t come and buy a batch, the loss will be too big.


    "Do you have a shopping list?"


    Qile did not expect that after the World War I, the first big deal would be brought by the paladin.


    "No, because the reconstruction of Xingyao empire will cost a lot of money, so this time the budget is not too much."


    "What''s more, it''s only the imperial city of Xingyao empire that is ready to be replaced this time. Other city states need to be recovered again, and then they can be considered after they are stabilized."


    The paladin''s eyes became sharper when he spoke about it.


    Taking advantage of the great chaos of the Empire, there are not a few city states that want to support their troops and self-respect.


    So after the war, the great priest in white was in charge of reconstruction.


    The paladins, on the other hand, are responsible for the crusade against these rebels.


    This time I came to buy equipment and pills for this purpose.


    He wanted to make the city guard of Xingyao imperial city a real strong division.


    "I see."


    Qile nodded.


    As for the household affairs of Xingyao Empire, Qile is not interested in getting involved.


    But according to the paladin''s condition: the budget is not enough, only starlight imperial city is equipped for the time being.


    As Qile knows, paladins are basically ordinary equipment, plus a small amount of excellent equipment.


    As for the species, there is no limit.


    This kind of customer is what Qile needs most.


    Because the egg pool class purchase channel, is really unable to determine what commodity will be next time.


    If there is a purchase list, it will probably leave some unexpected weapons and armor.


    Then they can only pile up in the warehouse, waiting to be sold slowly.


    Fortunately, these goods have no shelf life.


    Basically, there is no such statement as "being angry".


    Otherwise, Qile will die.


    But with paladins as customers, Qile can be happy to empty the inventory of unpopular goods.

 Chapter 1151

    then, during the rest of the day, Qile began to be busy between the warehouse and the store hall.


    It happens all the time.


    Qile is used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qile watched the last customer leave.


    And then closed the door.


    "The feeling of being busy once in a while is quite substantial."


    Qi Le moved his shoulders and then stretched hard.


    This is known as intermittent excess energy.


    Most of them appear after a long period of laziness, and suddenly come on a whim.


    But it doesn''t happen very often.


    "Snow, don''t you sleep tonight?"


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow in the card seat and asked a question.


    "I''ll go up later."


    The moon frost snow holds the glass bottle of black coffee and says lazily.


    Qi Le is also a symbolic question, whether you can get the answer is the same.


    So I just nodded and went up to the second floor.


    Push open the bedroom door, yuexi''er is no longer in it.


    I think I went back to my room.


    However, the pillows and quilts in Qile''s room are stacked neatly.


    "I''m really tired after a busy day."


    "Wash and sleep early today, and tomorrow, there will be more customers in the store."


    Qile yawned, then took a towel and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    First floor.


    With a membership card, yueshuangxue is chatting with yuexi''er.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter? I haven''t been found by Qile."


    The month frost snow some invite merit like to say.


    "Fortunately, I cleaned up quickly, and I went out before the store manager came back."


    Yue Xi''er answered with a smile, and her face was still tinged with faint blush.


    I don''t know if it''s tired or what.


    "That''s good, but can you still sleep at night after a day''s rest in the Qile room?"


    Asked the moon frost snow, swinging her tail.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can chat with me."


    "I''ll wait for you in my room. When will you come up?"


    Yue Xi''er is lying on her quilt with her legs curling up behind her.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll draw another picture."


    The month frost snow looked around the glass bottle, found that there is no black coffee inside, just slowly said.


    And Qile probably did not dream that the moon frost and snow will have this function.


    ¡­¡­


    The cool wind at night is always very pleasant.


    After Qile came out of the bathroom, he wiped his hair while sitting at the window blowing.


    System: "host, upgrade task reward settlement completed."


    System: "do you want to get it now?"


    The sudden sound in his mind made Qi Le''s hand stop for a moment.


    Then he was surprised and asked, "has that black hearted boss finally paid for you?"


    System: "yes, that guy paid for the system, so the system will inform you immediately."


    Qile couldn''t help but take a fresh look at the system.


    I didn''t expect that this stingy system didn''t think about how to embezzle at the first time, but settled the task reward in good faith.


    "Take it now."


    Qi Le confirmed a sentence in his mind.


    System: "upgrade task completed, task reward is now available."


    System: "first of all, the minimum reward will be given, and the level of the host''s store manager will be upgraded to 40%. Now, the host can decide more shop matters on its own."


    "Forty percent, and ten percent, that''s great."

 Chapter 1152

    "40% share!"


    "Another 10 percent increase. That''s great."


    Qi Le is not interested in the latter part of the system that "the host can decide more shop matters on his own".


    Or is the real sharing and promotion more attractive to Qile.


    From the initial 1% to the present 40%, Qile did not know how many difficulties and obstacles it had experienced.


    Now, it''s the beginning.


    System: "the level of the test room has been upgraded by one level. Now you can open the test space of the strong."


    Although promotion to the strong level, need to get the recognition of the power of heaven and earth, to get the heaven and earth Qi.


    However, it is not a problem at all to borrow the spirit of heaven and earth from the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang by means of systematic and supernatural powers.


    System: "combat power improvement training room is upgraded to one level, and the new map will be opened after the branch location is completed."


    System: "branch location open, the host can set up branches at any time, the system will be randomly selected."


    Opening a branch is what Qile is looking forward to most.


    But before opening a branch store, Qile still needs to prepare some things.


    For example, the management of this shop in Yunwu city is handed over to yuexi''er.


    But what does random location mean?


    "System, don''t I choose the address to open a branch store?"


    After hearing the words of the system, Qile''s expectation was like a basin of cold water.


    If we let the system select the location randomly, who knows what strange place the branch will open.


    The store in Yunwu city is located in a remote place. It is impossible to do anything about it.


    At that time, Qi Le had only this shop.


    But it''s not the same now.


    If Qile can say something, he wants to open a branch.


    Take care of the entire Donghuang address are randomly selected, open where you want to open.


    Besides, you don''t need to produce half a spirit crystal.


    This advantage is placed here, and the system even says that it needs to select sites randomly. Isn''t it a joke.


    System: "host, what are you thinking about? The location of the branch is carefully selected by the system. How can you decide?"


    Qi Le heard the speech, and was suddenly confused.


    The original branch address, the system has been selected.


    Before that, he was still foolishly thinking about where to open a branch store, which is not a waste of feelings.


    "Then you said random selection?"


    After Qi Le reacted, he asked again.


    System: "of course, it''s just a random selection. It''s just a random selection among the carefully selected options in this system."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the system''s sound words, Qi Le expressed his emotions with a sneer.


    It''s a shameless system.


    No, it''s stinky.


    It seems that it''s not right. When will the system go wrong?


    System: "the host should not think about it any more. This system will not change its mind. Please accept your fate."


    "Nothing. I don''t think about anything. Go ahead."


    Qi Le shrugged and squeezed a smile from his face.


    But the inner mood, of course, is the surface smile, heart


    System: "next, it is the last item of guaranteed reward, a new purchasing channel."


    System: "now, please look back and start to extract new purchasing channels."


    Just after the sound in my mind fell, a slot machine with more than one person appeared behind Qile.

 Chapter 1153

    when Qi Le turned his head, he was almost frightened.


    A slot machine with more than one person appears quietly behind. Anyone who turns around and suddenly sees it will be scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Why don''t you make any noise this time?"


    Qi Le stepped back and almost fell out of the window.


    It took a long time to calm down my good mood and asked in my mind.


    System: "host, don''t you think it''s very disturbing to make so much noise in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Do you know the word disturbing people?"


    Qi Le asked in surprise.


    System: "of course, the quality of this system is not comparable to that of a stupid host."


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Le spat without hesitation.


    I really have a sentence in my heart. I don''t know when to say it properly.


    System: "now, please start to extract new purchasing channels."


    I think it''s not very interesting, so the system quickly skips this topic.


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of flowers you can play."


    Before Qile came to the slot machine, he looked up and down, and made sure that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he put his eyes on the starting lever of the slot machine.


    This slot machine is different from a normal slot machine. There is only one wheel on the screen.


    Only one option is displayed on the screen at a time.


    And now the options that appear on the screen are


    Artifact?


    Qi Le looked at the two words on the screen, and immediately widened his eyes.


    Actually, there is a channel for purchasing artifact!


    "System, I don''t smoke. Can I take this one?"


    Without saying a word, Qile immediately pointed to the slot machine screen and said to the system.


    System: "host, please wake up a little, if you want to dream, the system recommends you fall asleep first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was speechless about the system.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s show you the ignorant system. I''ll take someone''s luck."


    Qile took a few deep breaths to cheer himself up.


    Then pull the starting lever of the slot machine to the end.


    "Crash!"


    The wheel turned at once.


    About half a minute later, the speed of the runner began to slow down.


    One by one, options pass by Qile''s eyes.


    Finally, it stops at the same two word option.


    Title!


    "What is this?"


    Qi Le looks at these two words, the whole person is not good.


    Title purchase channel?


    Can titles be sold as a commodity?


    System: "congratulations to the host, selected the title of the purchase channel."


    "Wait, wait, wait, system, you slow down first. I need your explanation. What exactly is a title?"


    Qile stopped the system.


    The title of this thing Qile is known, such as Ling Ao''s fire emperor, Gu Pingchuan''s Dharma God, these belong to titles.


    It''s sort of like a nickname.


    However, the Title Evolution channel, Qile is difficult to understand.


    Is it possible to say who can afford the title.


    For example, Gu Pingchuan''s title of the God of Dharma is not affordable to everyone.


    System: "it''s really a stupid host. The title belongs to a special category of goods, with a gain effect. You just need to think of it as a special equipment."


    Special equipment.


    Zile rubbed his chin and felt as if it was.


    However, the name of the purchase channel, what is the specific appearance, or from the inside of the goods to know.

 Chapter 1154

    "that''s all right. Let''s call it the purchasing channel."


    Qi Le confirmed a sentence to the system in his mind.


    System: "confirmed success, the title egg pool officially opened!"


    This sentence, let the success of Qile stunned.


    It is also an egg pool type purchase channel!


    "System, are you counting on me?"


    Qi Le roared bitterly and angrily, denouncing the system.


    System: "host, what are you talking about? If you don''t confirm the claim, you can''t take it again. Is it necessary for the system to calculate you? "


    Oops!


    With the promotion of the store manager''s grade, the IQ of this two pen system is increasing day by day.


    Qile was surprised to think of it.


    However, although there are some disadvantages in egg pool purchase channels, they also have many advantages.


    The most important point is that there will never be out of stock in the egg pool.


    Unlike the rank inheritance scroll purchase channel, and the black market of special items, the refresh time is simply worrying.


    "There''s something in what you''re saying, so go ahead."


    "I have contributed so much in this mission, so I should get a lot of extra rewards."


    Qi Le thought about it, or gave up the problem of continuing to tangle the title of egg pool.


    Rather than tangle with these, it''s better to argue with the system for extra rewards.


    System: "host, this system recommends you to get extra reward after opening a branch store."


    "Why?"


    Qi Le is a little curious.


    This is the first time the system has been so persuasive.


    In the past, at most, it was just a prize.


    Don''t you want to give the system the same bonus this time?


    System: "because after the branch is opened, there will be rewards that focus on the location of the branch."


    "There''s this hidden rule."


    "System, are you thinking about me? Do you finally realize how good this host is to you


    Qi Le slightly Zheng, and then quite pleased to say.


    It seems that the system has finally opened up, and it is no longer against its own host.


    This is a normal good system.


    However, the next sentence of the system, let Qile give up the idea.


    System: "in this way, the host can better manage the branch store, not to let the branch too depressed."


    "Tut..."


    Qi Le gave a very angry "tut".


    The original system suddenly persuasion, to the best is still concerned about the issue of turnover.


    Don''t you care about the host at all.


    If you don''t have your own sales methods, you can''t get such a high turnover.


    However, that is the case.


    But the system, still let Qile make a decision.


    "OK, then wait until the branch location, and then get the extra reward."


    Qi Le is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, the location of the branch store is just a matter of these days.


    "But you won''t steal my prize again."


    After making a decision, Qile said suspiciously.


    System: "please do not doubt the credibility of the system, when the system has done such things."


    When did you do it?


    Is it not enough?


    Qile in the heart abdominal Fei a few words, but also did not say what.


    After all, between Qile and the system, in the final analysis, they are both prosperous and lose everything.


    Let''s talk about the loss. In fact, it can''t go anywhere.


    In any case, the number of times that Qile usually swindles the system is not a small number.


    "Now, open the personal properties panel for me."


    Qi Le said in his mind.

 Chapter 1155

    soon, a simple personal attribute panel appeared in Qile''s mind.


    Host: Qile


    store manager level: Level 6


    number of stores owned: one (branch store location is ready, a second store can be opened)


    purchase channels: pill egg pool (ordinary, excellent), weapon egg pool (ordinary, excellent), armor egg pool (ordinary, excellent), jewelry egg pool (excellent), title egg pool (ordinary, excellent, rare, treasure) £©


    rank inheritance scroll (temporarily closed), black market of special items


    owned store building: test room (Level 5), combat power improvement training room (Level 4)


    owned store machines: Snack Vending machine, beverage vending machine, pet card exchange machine, equipment synthesizer


    store share increased to 40%


    evaluation: middle Store Manager (already) The store manager who has accumulated a lot of experience is out of the category of novice and knows a lot of things. Sometimes he can take charge of his own affairs. He is a good store manager).


    As for the comments in the personal attributes panel, Qile has wisely and selectively ignored it.


    In Qile''s opinion, this thing is more like systematic ridicule, basically without any substantive significance.


    However, another message can not be ignored.


    "The system, the title egg pool, there are treasure grade commodities?"


    Qile was surprised and surprised.


    For the product grade that can be extracted from the egg pool, since the system said it, it will be displayed in the purchase channel of personal attribute panel.


    Before the four egg pools, can be normally extracted out of the goods, the highest is excellent grade.


    In other words, we can only open the excellent commodity pool.


    Those rare goods are all high-grade goods which are added by ten companies in the excellent commodity pool.


    And this time, the title of egg pool, said clearly, you can draw out treasure grade goods.


    Is it not


    System: "this system needs to explain that the title egg pool belongs to a special type of purchasing channels, so ten consecutive pumping will not be accompanied by a higher level of goods."


    Light floating words, instantly broke the illusion of Qile.


    "Will not give you a higher level of goods..."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Qile was silent for a few seconds and then quickly accepted it.


    Because in any case, the title of egg pool, is always able to draw out treasure grade goods.


    Compared with the first four egg pools, I don''t know how much better.


    On the whole, it''s something to be happy about.


    System: "in addition, this system will explain the extraction rules of the title egg pool."


    System: "because the title egg pool is a special egg pool, so the number of times to extract is limited to 10 times per day for ordinary title, excellent class title and rare class title, and once a day for treasure class title."


    "What do you say?"


    Before Qile could be happy, the system started again.


    What''s more, the news that he said this time broke up the good mood that Qi Legang was ready to be happy in an instant.


    "Why is there a limit on the number of eggs to be drawn?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help roaring.


    At the beginning, Qi Le was excited when he found that the purchasing channel was the evolution channel of egg pool.


    After all, the evolution channel of egg pool class, generally speaking, is the pronoun of unlimited purchase.


    As long as there is enough principal.

 Chapter 1156

    normally speaking, as long as the principal is sufficient, there should be unlimited purchasing channels for egg pools.


    But now, the system says that the number of times a day is limited for the title egg pool.


    This is equivalent to cutting off the biggest advantage of the egg pool type purchase channel.


    How can this be tolerated!


    System: "host, please do not be excited, because the title belongs to special category of equipment, difficult to make, and will not be damaged, so the supply is limited."


    System: "by the way, let me know the host, the title, the extraction price and the selling price of the egg pool."


    Ordinary level title, a spirit crystal is extracted once, the price is 100 Spirit Crystal.


    Excellent grade title, ten Spirit Crystal extraction once, the price is 1000 Spirit Crystal.


    Rare level title, 100 Spirit Crystal is selected once, the price is 10000 Spirit Crystal.


    Treasure level title, a thousand Spirit Crystal is selected once, the price is 100000 Spirit Crystal.


    "Wow, the system, is your price really heartless?"


    The price of the title, without saying anything else, really scared Qi Le.


    The price of a small title can be as high as this.


    You know, the treasure level weapons and armor in the store are only made by the equipment synthesizer.


    And the overall price, but also less than 20000 Spirit Crystal.


    But it''s the name of 100000 gems.


    That''s five times the price difference.


    Such a high price, directly let Qile give up, continue to ask, why the title egg pool will limit the number of times to extract per day.


    Not to mention anything else, say a treasure level title of one hundred thousand Spirit Crystal.


    Limit extraction once a day.


    But this time, how many customers have the financial resources to buy this treasure level title.


    What''s more, the system also said that the title is different from weapons and armor.


    The title will not be destroyed.


    If the number of one-time shelves is too much, it is really not good.


    After all, weapons and armor, as well as accessories, all have the problem of durability.


    It needs to be replaced from time to time.


    And the title, if not necessary, I am afraid to change it every few years, is a very normal thing.


    However, this price is really


    System: "host, please don''t ask such stupid questions, the products of this system are absolutely innocent of the old and the young, and they are worth the money!"


    There is no dispute about this.


    System production, must be a boutique, not a joke.


    "Of course I know you don''t cheat on goods."


    "But this price is really encouraging to retreat."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    The system has never compromised on the issue of pricing.


    It''s greedy or principled. In a word, under these seemingly black hearted prices, there are always goods that surprise customers.


    This is what makes Qile speechless.


    "In that case, I''ll see what''s special about this egg pool."


    Qile touched his hair and felt that there was not so much water before he put down the towel.


    Then I saw consciousness sink into my mind.


    In fact, the pattern of purchasing channels for egg pools is almost the same. Even if the title of egg pool is a special kind of commodity, the way to extract is not much changed.


    That is to say, the extraction altar is a little more gorgeous.


    "Let''s take a look at the ordinary titles first. Ten times, start."


    Qi Le decided to start with the title of the lowest level to see what the difference between the title of equipment and weapons and armor is.

 Chapter 1157

    ten spirit crystals are directly deducted from Qile''s share by the system.


    Then the altar, which symbolizes the egg pool, began to shine.


    Soon, ten breastplates, similar to miniature shields, appeared in Qile''s mind, suspended above the altar.


    This is what the title looks like.


    On these badges, there are also some patterns and words carved on them.


    As soon as Qi Le concentrated on it, all the information of the ten badges appeared in his mind.


    Novice Warrior (ordinary level title): increases the title owner''s physical damage by a small amount. After entering the battle, a small probability will add armor breaking effect to the attack.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    Rookie Knight (ordinary level title): increases the title owner''s physical defense by a small amount. After being attacked, the blocking effect will appear in a small probability, and the block will not exceed the attack of the class.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    Novice mage (normal level title): increases the title owner''s magic damage by a small amount. After entering the battle, it has a small probability to make the magic damage double.


    Note: the promotion limit of the title for magic is class. Magic beyond the rank will not be harmed by promotion.


    Usage restriction: all magic ranks.


    Fighting spirit rookie (common level title): increases the title owner''s small amount of martial arts damage.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    Magic rookie (normal title): increases the magic effect of the title owner by a small amount.


    Usage restriction: all magic ranks.


    A total of five titles, completely covering all types of practitioners.


    This is also Qile, and as long as you wear it, you can have an effect.


    This is similar to jewelry.


    But in the effect, the title badge is much better than jewelry.


    What''s more, there is another guess in Qile''s mind.


    However, just looking at the ordinary class title badge, Qi Le is not sure of his guess.


    "Let''s look at the effect of the title of excellent, system, and continue to extract."


    "Ten times."


    Qile collected ten ordinary class title badges into the warehouse, and then went on to say.


    The extraction speed of Title badge is very fast.


    The light on the altar flickered, and ten Title badges appeared above the altar.


    Novice attacker (excellent): increases the amount of physical damage the title owner does.


    After entering the battle, each attack will add a layer of attacker''s mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each level of attacker''s imprint increases the title owner''s physical damage by a small amount.


    Usage restriction: all warrior ranks.


    Novice defender (excellent title): increases the physical defense of the title owner by a small amount.


    After entering the battle, each time you are attacked, you will stack a layer of defender''s mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each layer of defender''s seal increases the title owner''s physical defense by a small amount.


    Usage restriction: all Knight ranks.


    Morale apprentice (excellent title): increases the title owner''s small amount of martial arts damage.


    After entering a battle, each time you use a martial skill, you will add a layer of fighting spirit apprentice mark, up to 20 layers.

 Chapter 1158

    morale apprentice (excellent title): increases the title owner''s small amount of martial arts damage.


    After entering a battle, each time you use a martial skill, you will add a layer of fighting spirit apprentice mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each level of morale apprentice mark will increase a small amount of martial arts damage for the title owner.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    Magic apprentice (title of merit): increases the magic effect of the title owner by a small amount.


    After entering the battle, each time you use magic, you will add a layer of magic apprentice mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each layer of magic apprentice seal will increase the title owner a small amount of magic effect.


    Usage restriction: all magic ranks.


    There are only four kinds of badges with excellent titles.


    And these four kinds of excellent Title badges are basically the strengthened versions of five ordinary title badges.


    And they all belong to the upper limit type.


    Once the mark of 20 layers is filled, the combat effectiveness will be no less than that of a rare weapon.


    It''s just a badge of excellence.


    "Indeed, the title badge has more effect than I thought."


    "But there seems to be a little difference from what I guess."


    When Qi Le said this, his expression was somewhat complicated.


    There is joy as well as thinking.


    The effect of the title badge is undoubtedly powerful.


    Even if the price is not so friendly, but for this powerful effect, it is definitely worth the money.


    "So, the system, continue to extract rare titles, and do it ten more times."


    However, in order to verify his conjecture, Qile did not think for too long.


    The altar twinkled again.


    Soon, ten more titles appeared above the altar.


    Elite badge of proof (rare level title): increases the title owner''s medium amount of all types of damage, and after each battle victory, it will permanently gain one level of elite proof, up to 20.


    Each level of elite proof will increase a small amount of all types of damage for the title owner.


    Usage restriction: Master level.


    Assassin''s fangs (rare title): increases the amount of all type damage done by the title owner.


    When the title owner carries out an assassination, it will attach poison teeth to each attack of the title owner before it is discovered by the target.


    Fangs effect: powerful toxins will constantly erode the morale and magic of the target. The stronger the target strength, the weaker the erosion effect.


    Usage restriction: Master level.


    Holy mercy (rare title): greatly improves the magic effect of all auxiliary magic of the title owner, and generates magic shield after entering the battle.


    Defense limit of magic shield: the all-out strike of the grand master.


    Usage restriction: Master level.


    This time, the types of the title badges were reduced again, leaving only three.


    But there is a whole new explanation.


    All types of injuries.


    The so-called all types of damage, including martial arts damage, magic damage, and normal attack damage and other types of damage.


    It is a very comprehensive way of adding.


    This shows that the title badge of rare level can be worn by all ranks.


    The limitation of use also proves this point.


    The title badge of rare level only limits the wearer''s realm and does not limit the rank.


    "I see. I see."


    Qi Le said something suddenly.

 Chapter 1159

    "it seems that my guess, though a little bit wrong in details, is generally correct."


    Qi Le looked at the information of the ten rare class title badges, and suddenly realized.


    The commodity grade set by the system is indeed corresponding to each realm.


    The badge of ordinary level is corresponding to the level of brave.


    At this stage of the brave level, the path of practitioners is not completely clear, so although there are restrictions on the use, they are generally divided into fighting spirit and magic.


    When it comes to the badge of excellent title, the restrictions on the use of the title begin to indicate the rank limit.


    And in terms of titles, there is also an obvious tendency.


    Because the working class is a realm in which practitioners can make clear their own way forward.


    Attack or defense.


    How to go depends on the practitioner''s own ideas.


    However, when it comes to the rare Title badge, its title style has a very clear difference.


    The elite certificate chapter needs to fight in front to play the greatest effect.


    The assassin''s fangs are the proper titles for assassins who do not engage in direct confrontation.


    The compassion of the clergy, of course, refers to those ranks of the auxiliary type.


    For example, a clergyman or something.


    At this stage, the title indicates the fighting style.


    And this is exactly the same as the title in the conventional sense.


    For example, Ling Ao is known as the fire king, because Ling Ao is a fire element magician, and his fighting style is incomparable.


    Gu Pingchuan is known as the God of Dharma. It is precisely because of the fighting style of the mage rank that he relies on the magic that makes the enemy dazzled, so that the enemy can''t defend himself and win from the battle.


    And these Title badges, it seems, is this naming style.


    And in effect, it will also correspond to it.


    However, compared with the conventional sense, those that can correspond to personal titles.


    The title badge obviously can''t do this.


    After all, the variety of products in the egg pool is limited.


    Therefore, the effect of the title badge can only be added from the combat style or some other large type.


    Otherwise, the title badge may become a commodity of the least number.


    It''s similar to the level inheritance scroll.


    However, the grade inheritance scroll is a rare treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Who didn''t want to inherit the ancient rank?


    The title badge, at most, can only be regarded as a kind of powerful special equipment. Compared with the level inheritance scroll, it is still far from perfect.


    However, when it comes to this, Qile is a little distressed.


    I also don''t know when to restore the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll.


    "It''s easy to understand the nature of the title badge."


    "System, today''s treasure class title, give me out."


    Qi Le wanted to understand, and then called in his mind.


    The title badge is sure to sell well.


    Because almost every rank can find its own title.


    For practitioners, they will spare no effort to obtain any way to improve their own strength.


    For example, weapons, armor and accessories.


    Another example is the pills.


    There are also persistent snacks and drinks every day.


    And the title badge, compared with these equipment, has an advantage that will never be replaced.


    That''s not going to be damaged.


    This can not be done with weapons, armor and accessories.

 Chapter 1160

    so even if the price of the title badge is higher, it can still attract people.


    Since do not worry about sales, then for Qile, this is an excellent purchasing channel.


    "Let me see how strong a treasure level title can only be drawn once a day."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked forward to the altar.


    Patron of magic element (treasure level title): the title owner will get the favor of magic element, greatly enhance the effect of element magic, and reduce the magic consumption when releasing elemental magic.


    The more abundant the magic elements in the surrounding environment, the more powerful the effect of the title of patron of magic elements.


    Usage restriction: Grand Master peak, all mage ranks.


    "Sizzling!"


    As soon as the information of this title appeared, Qi Le took a breath.


    Patrons of magic elements!


    Get the favor of magic elements, that''s what all magicians dream of.


    It''s not a loss to spend 100000 spirit crystals to buy a patron of magic elements.


    The more powerful the natural owner is, the more perfect the effect will be.


    Especially for heroes.


    Not to mention 100000 crystal, that is 200000 crystal and 500000 crystal. They are willing to smash it.


    Because as long as they wear the title of "patron of Magic Elements", their strength will not be doubled, which is too exaggerated.


    But it''s no exaggeration to say that it can be 50% stronger.


    "It''s no wonder that the system is worth the money, and the old and the young are not cheated."


    "It''s not worth the money. It''s worth the money."


    Qi Le looked at the title of the badge, some can not help feeling.


    At this moment, Qi Le felt that he was able to draw the title of purchasing channels, which was indeed not a loss.


    It''s even possible to make a lot of money.


    "Good, I''m satisfied."


    Qi Le nodded and said to himself.


    The new purchase channel, has been regarded as a perfect reception.


    Next, only the location of the branch is left.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    I saw yuexi''er come down from the second floor.


    "Xi''er, did you feel better after a day''s rest yesterday?"


    Qi Le asked with concern.


    "Well, much better. It''s all right now."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Yuexi''er nodded and replied with a smile.


    Although last night, she chatted with yueshuangxue in her bedroom and fell asleep in the middle of the night, but now yuexi''er is not sleepy at all.


    The wolf hunters have been wiped out, and the great Revenge of the yuelingmao clan has been avenged.


    In addition, being able to return to the store again makes yuexi''er feel that there is no other thing to make her feel happy.


    From now on, yuexi''er knows that she will stay with Qile all her life.


    If Qile abandoned her that day, it would be the last day of yuexi''er''s life.


    "That''s good, then Xier, come with me."


    "There''s a lot to tell you today."


    Qile carefully looked at the complexion of yuexi''er, and found that there was no problem, so he said.


    If you want to open a branch store, you should arrange this shop first.


    "System, help me open the shop assistant warehouse."


    After greeting yuexi''er, Qi Le said in his mind.


    The special storehouse for shop assistants is a warehouse for replenishment only.

 Chapter 1161

    all new products will only appear in the warehouse that Qile can enter first.


    Only after Qile''s confirmation, it will be put into the special warehouse of the shop assistant for replenishment.


    As long as you say hello, the system will be able to handle such a small matter as opening the shop assistant''s special warehouse.


    The location of the new warehouse is the room next to the previous one.


    "Xi''er, this is the warehouse for replenishment."


    "You come here to confirm your identity. When I''m not in the store, you remember to fill up all the goods before opening the store."


    Qile with Yue Xi''er came to the door of the special warehouse for shop assistants, and then gave up his position and pointed to the warehouse door.


    "Well, I see, manager."


    "Is this the warehouse for replenishment?"


    Yuexi''er nodded and looked at the warehouse door in front of her with joy.


    Replenishment warehouse, that''s the most important place in the store.


    You know, in the past, even if you are busy and tired, and you need to move more things, Qile is doing it by yourself.


    You can see the importance of the warehouse.


    Now, Qile is willing to open the warehouse to yuexi''er, which is undoubtedly to include yuexi''er in the ranks of the most trusted people.


    Yuexi''er naturally understands this truth, so the heart will be full of joy.


    "Go in and have a look. Get familiar with the replenishment process first."


    "Most of the time in the future, you will be responsible for replenishment."


    Qile opened the warehouse door, and then called for a moonlight.


    But the last sentence, but let the moon Xi''er a Leng.


    "Manager, will you not stay in the store in the future?"


    Yue Xi''er looks at Qi Le with some consternation, Na Na''s asked.


    Listen to Qile''s words, quite a sense of orphan, let the moon Xi''er some Leng God.


    According to Qile, only when Qile is not in the store will yuexi''er make up the goods.


    But now, again.


    That''s not to say that Qile club is often not in the store.


    What''s the meaning of yuexi''er staying alone in the store?


    Because for yuexi''er, it is not important to be a shop assistant or not.


    It is the most important that we can stay by Qi Le''s side.


    "What are you thinking? I''m the store manager. How can I not stay in the store?"


    Qi Le looked back at Yue Xi''er, and found that her expression was different. She said with a smile.


    "To be precise, I''m going to open a branch."


    "That''s why I''m going to find someone I trust most to help manage this store."


    "Would you like to, seier?"


    For the branch of this matter, Qile at the beginning did not intend to hide the moon Xi''er.


    It''s just that I forgot to say it just now.


    "The most trusted person..."


    Hearing Qi Le say this sentence, Yue Xi''er''s heart was filled with joy.


    "I will!"


    These three words, Yuexi Er did not want to say it, the answer is decisive.


    It''s like answering the MC.


    Even after hearing yuexi''er''s reply, Qile felt a strange feeling.


    "Go ahead, then. Come to the warehouse first."


    Qile tried to dispel the strange feeling in his heart, and then walked into the warehouse.


    Replenishment is not difficult in itself.


    The main thing is to get familiar with the new products, and then supplement the products according to the situation.


    Because the quantity of some rare commodities is really limited, and there is no way to supplement them.


    After all, Qile will not be for those high-end goods with very low delivery rate, always extracting goods from the egg pool.

 Chapter 1162

    Qile doesn''t always extract products from the egg pool for those high-grade goods with very low delivery rate.


    That''s a very wasteful thing.


    So many times, those high-grade goods are shipped with luck.


    For example, the elixir that permanently increases the attribute.


    And the knowledge of replenishment is probably here.


    As for other things, there is not much to learn.


    "When replenishing, it''s not necessary to fill up all the goods, and leave some space on the shelf appropriately."


    "Usually also look at the shop, if you feel tired, you can also let the month frost snow help you look at the shop."


    "If you have an unsolvable problem, please contact me with your membership card."


    While walking in the warehouse, Qile teaches yuexi''er the knowledge of store management.


    By the way, tell yuexi''er about the new products.


    After almost all that has to be said, Qile leaves yuexi''er in the warehouse to digest what she has just learned, and then goes to open the shop by herself.


    It''s also good to manage Qile''s shops. Basically, there''s nothing to learn.


    After all, dealing with customer disturbances will not happen in Qile''s store.


    Because elsewhere, the customer is God.


    And here in Qile, customers want to see Qile as God.


    Trouble? It doesn''t exist.


    After all, if you really make trouble in Qile''s shop, I''m afraid you can really see God.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    "You have a good time to open the shop."


    As soon as the door of the shop opened, Qi Le saw that Gu Pingchuan just came over from the small alley.


    After seeing Qile, Gu Pingchuan also said a friendly hello.


    "President Gu, the matter of the ruins of the dragon has been dealt with?"


    However, after Qi Le saw Gu Pingchuan, his first thought was this.


    "It''s done."


    "There is at least half of the territory beyond the ruins of the dragon. I''m afraid it will become a real wasteland."


    Gu Pingchuan sighed as he spoke.


    It''s easy to wipe out the vitality of a piece of land in the battle of strong power.


    In ancient times, when the heaven and earth were full of vitality, it was not a major event.


    Only need to wait for a few years, heaven and earth will naturally bring the vitality of this land back.


    But now.


    I''m afraid it will take decades to recover.


    "President Gu, don''t sigh. This is the best situation."


    Qi Le comforted.


    Killing the spirit of the demon yuan in the ruins of the dragon is the least affected situation.


    Fortunately, the ruins of the dragon are a desolate place.


    Otherwise, the casualties in that battle would have been unimaginable.


    "I know. Don''t talk about it."


    "Now all the major forces are counting the losses, and then rebuilding them. Next, the whole Donghuang should enter a period of concealing one''s light and keeping a low profile."


    "This is also the direction I would like to see the most."


    Gu Pingchuan waved his hand and quickly adjusted his mind.


    The forces of the academy have always been on the side of peace.


    Keeping a low profile means that there will be no struggle.


    Now, this is undoubtedly the best result for the three colleges.


    "As for now, let me have a drink of orange juice."


    "During the period when the shadow hall was rampant, I didn''t have time to come to the shop. I really miss it very much."


    Gu Pingchuan said, bypassing Qile, walked into the store, directly came to the beverage vending machine.

 Chapter 1163

    as he spoke, Gu Pingchuan walked into the store and went straight to the beverage vending machine.


    To Gu Pingchuan this realm, drinks and snacks want to play a role.


    Then you have to work hard.


    Take the quantity and pile it up.


    So a lot of times, the strong like Gu Pingchuan prefer to eat or drink something that suits their taste.


    "President Gu."


    Qi Le followed, silent for a while, suddenly opened his mouth and called out.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Pingchuan took a sip of orange juice and took a long breath. At the same time, he looked suspiciously at Qile.


    In the impression, Qile seems to have never called himself so simply.


    "It''s a little bit of a thing."


    "In fact, during this period of time, I may need to go out to do something, so the shop will be handed over to Xi''er."


    "So I''d like to ask President Gu to look after one or two when he has time."


    Qi Le said politely.


    It''s a fool to ask someone to do something.


    This basic etiquette is clear to Qile.


    "Manager Qi, it seems that you are still" the owner of the title will get the favor of magic elements, and greatly enhance the effect of element magic... "


    Qi Le took down the "patron of Magic Elements" from the shelf and put it in front of Gu Pingchuan.


    Then it introduces the effect of the title "patron of Magic Elements".


    "Is that what you call a simple title badge?"


    Before listening to Qi Le''s introduction, Gu Pingchuan widened his eyes and filled with blazing heat.


    For all mage ranks, "patron of magic element" is quasi artifact level equipment.


    No magician can refuse this kind of powerful quasi artifact equipment that can perfectly fit his rank.


    Gu Pingchuan is no exception.


    "Manager Qi, why didn''t you take out this kind of good stuff early?"


    The sound of swallowing was heard.


    Gu Pingchuan looked at the badge of "patron of Magic Elements" placed in front of him, and he managed not to grab it.


    "I''d like to bring it out earlier, but it''s a new product."


    "Only one."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    "Well, don''t say it. What''s the price? Say the number."


    Gu Pingchuan said directly.


    For this kind of powerful equipment, you just need to know what the price is.


    There is no need to consider whether the price is reasonable.


    No matter how much the price is, it is reasonable to use "patron of Magic Elements" for Gu Pingchuan''s value.

 Chapter 1164

    egarding Gu Pingchuan''s value as "patron of Magic Elements", there is no need to consider whether the price is reasonable.


    Because no matter what the price is, it''s reasonable.


    "One hundred thousand spirit crystals, no bargain."


    Qile quoted the price slowly.


    "Cheap!"


    There was a loud drink.


    No matter what, these two words are not Gu Pingchuan said, but Ling Ao standing at the door of the shop.


    "Ling Ao, why are you here?"


    Gu Pingchuan looks back, the body intentionally or unintentionally wants to block the title badge.


    "Fortunately, I came here, or I didn''t know that the store manager Qi had such a good thing here."


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to block it. I heard it outside the store."


    Ling Ao three step at a time, came to Gu Pingchuan side.


    Then his eyes were burning at the title badge placed on the table.


    "This is the patron of the magic element."


    "100000 Spirit Crystal, this price, manager Qi, you are really too conscience."


    This sentence, Ling Ao said sincerely.


    For these heroic magicians, the "patron of Magic Elements", not to mention 100000 crystal, even if it is a million crystal, it is low price.


    Because for Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan, it''s too big to be able to get the magic elements to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of ascension is not what psychic can buy at all.


    Now, however, it can be solved with Spirit Crystal.


    This is not a low price. What is a low price?


    "Wait, wait!"


    "Ling Ao, this matter must come first, then come first. The manager of Qi can''t say so in bidding here."


    Gu Pingchuan quickly blocked in front of Ling Ao''s body, just words said.


    "Of course I know."


    "So I''m not here to find all the store managers to see if there are other options."


    Ling Ao forced himself to turn his head, no longer to see the "patron of Magic Elements" title, for fear that he would not be able to resist open robbery.


    It was just the expression on his face that seemed quite painful.


    "Oh, my dear, if you come late, you will hate forever."


    Gu Pingchuan saw this, and immediately hummed an unknown tune. After activating the membership card on the counter, he paid 100000 spirit crystals.


    "Shut up."


    Ling Ao looks at Gu Pingchuan with a tangled face.


    That is to say, if the relationship between them is good, they can make such a joke.


    I''m afraid we''ll have to fight if we change to someone else.


    "Well, well, this time I''ll take the lead, but if there''s such a good thing next time, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Pingchuan said happily, the mood is obviously right, good.


    Although in fact, the next time he meets this kind of powerful equipment that perfectly fits his rank, Gu Pingchuan will still be in the bag with righteous words.


    But what should be comforted is still to be comforted.


    "Well, I don''t know who you are."


    "This time I''m out of luck. Next time you''ll miss me."


    Ling Ao waved his hand and bought a cold beer.


    It''s like drinking.


    Qi Le was watching the two fight and did not speak.


    This kind of thing is more common. When it comes to the new world mode, two people still have to form a team to brush copies.


    "Things are almost arranged here."


    "System, this evening can start branch location."


    Qile stood behind the counter and saw yuexi''er coming out of the warehouse, he called the system in his mind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1165

    in the middle of the night, Qile''s bedroom.


    After confirming that he was well dressed and well prepared, Qile called out the system.


    "Let''s start the branch location."


    System: "branch location request confirmation, location is about to start, please host ready."


    System: "the transmission process may be a little uncomfortable, please do not panic the host, so the symptoms are normal."


    As the sound of the system falls.


    The scene in front of Qile began to blur.


    And then very quickly, it went from ghosting to total darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Consciousness slowly awakened to Qile, suddenly felt a tumultuous stomach.


    And then


    "Ouch..."


    "You damn two pen system, where is a little discomfort, I''m going to vomit to death..."


    "Wow..."


    Qi Le felt a little better after she vomited into her stomach.


    It''s just that the feeling of dizziness in the brain can''t be eliminated for a while.


    This feeling, like carsickness, is extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s just a teleportation.


    "It''s really hard."


    "In principle, with my physical fitness, I should not."


    Qile took a few deep breaths, trying to dispel his impulse to vomit.


    There''s probably nothing to throw up.


    After a few minutes of meditation, Qile finally felt better.


    Then he stood up and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    It looks like it''s in a big room.


    The decoration style of this room is inclined to the natural style of fresh and environmental protection.


    The whole body is decorated with various kinds of wood, including tables, chairs, benches, counters, sofas, shelves, and


    Block!


    "No, this is the lobby of the branch?"


    Qile looked at the familiar layout style of the big room, and was shocked to think of it.


    System: "Congratulations, host, correct answer."


    System: "this is the lobby of the branch."


    The sudden sound in my mind confirmed Qi Le''s conjecture.


    "No


    Once again, Qile took a close look at the layout of the large room.


    Really familiar.


    It is just a decorative style, replaced by a variety of wood decoration.


    And compared with the shops in Yunwu City, this hall is much smaller.


    No wonder Qile didn''t recognize it at first.


    After all, after a long time in the store of Yunwu City, if you come to the hall of this branch, you will feel that the area here is too small.


    "Where am I now?"


    "No, it''s this branch. Where is it?"


    After accepting this matter helplessly, Qile thought of an important problem.


    However, in the shops in Cloud City, it is night when the transmission starts.


    So when we got to the branch, it was still dark outside.


    Qile went outside the store for two times and found that the architectural style of the house outside was completely different from that of Yunwu city.


    But further away, Qile can''t see clearly.


    Because it is different from the night lights in Yunwu City, the night here is only a little bit of light.


    It''s like fireflies in the forest.


    So if you want to see what''s going on outside, you''d better wait until daylight.


    So Qile went outside for a circle, thought for a long time, and finally returned to the store.

 Chapter 1166

    the location of the branch is different from that of the night lights in Yunwu city.


    Here at night, only a little bit of light.


    It''s like fireflies in the forest.


    I can''t see clearly the situation in the distance, even in the near place.


    So if you want to see what''s going on outside, you''d better wait until daylight.


    So Qile went outside and went back to the store.


    It''s dark outside the shop. Qile is not familiar with the place of life. If you get lost, it will be great fun.


    So Qile chose to come back very wisely.


    Fortunately, the store is still very bright.


    After returning to the store, Qile found out.


    This branch store not only reduced the area of the hall, but also seemed to have one less bedroom on the second floor.


    "Is it because there are no clerks in the branch, so you have to cut off one bedroom?"


    Qile found this, so he chose a sofa in the hall and lay down.


    Everything in the store is new, anyway.


    There are no commodities.


    The inside of the card seat is also empty, and the crystal ball in the combat power improvement training room does not exist.


    The whole thing is an empty shelf.


    "Hello, Hello, call system, get out of here!"


    Qile cried in his mind.


    System: "what''s wrong with the host?"


    "Yes, and a lot."


    Qi Le said with some unhappiness.


    System: "host, please."


    "First of all, please tell me where this is."


    Qi Le was the first to ask the most important question.


    If you don''t know where you are, something will happen.


    System: "the address of the branch is the city of life in the north mountain range."


    "Wait!"


    After listening to this sentence, Qi Le felt as if he had caught the point.


    "The North mountains Where is it? "


    Qile can be very sure that he has never heard of a place called Beishan Mountain in Donghuang.


    System: "the north mountain range is naturally the north mountain range."


    System: "host, you don''t think you''re still in Donghuang."


    This sentence, directly to Qi Le asked confused.


    "Am I not in Donghuang now?"


    Qi Le asked in surprise.


    Because listening to the meaning of the system words, the north mountain range does not seem to belong to the eastern wilderness.


    But isn''t Donghuang the largest regional address?


    Even the heaven and earth will of Donghuang came out before. Is there any other place besides Donghuang?


    System: "stupid host, you''d better look at this information first."


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of information appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    And the information in this information, almost let Qile stare out his eyes.


    In the previous event of the shadow hall, it was said that the far north of the East wilderness was the moonlight forest.


    The far south is the ruins of the dragon.


    As for the west, it is the small space where the hermit family is located.


    But in the eastern wilderness, starting from the moonlight forest and heading north until a certain place, a cliff will suddenly appear.


    The depth of the cliff is immeasurable.


    So far, at least, no one has ever heard of the person who fell down and has a record of survival.


    So this cliff is also called Tianyuan.


    The length of the abyss is also immeasurable.


    Once there were heroes flying along the sky, but they never found the end.


    So the latter also gave up the idea of looking for the end of the abyss.

 Chapter 1167

    moreover, in the data of Donghuang, there are records about Tianyuan.


    The so-called "Tianyuan" is the boundary of Donghuang.


    Once upon a time, there were strong powers on the edge of the abyss and felt the power within the abyss.


    It is certain that what emanates from the abyss is a force of space that no one can resist.


    All things that cross the abyss of heaven will be completely crushed by the force of space.


    Even if it is a strong power, it can not resist the force of space in the abyss.


    As long as touch even a little bit, will be mercilessly crushed.


    After all, there was no living creature that dared to approach the abyss of heaven.


    However, in the information provided by the system, it is recorded that crossing the Tianyuan is the north mountain range.


    Here, it is a world of the same rank as Donghuang.


    No, it should be said that it is the same level of heaven and earth as the former Donghuang.


    "That is to say, within the north mountain range, there are strong powers."


    Qi Le thought of here, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Strong level power, that is completely crushed over a hero level realm.


    There is still a certain respect for this kind of power.


    "But, system, who gave you this information?"


    However, this is the problem Qile does not want to understand.


    It is impossible to record the information of the northern mountain range in the data of Donghuang.


    Because no one can cross the abyss.


    System: "these data are given to this system by the will of Donghuang heaven and earth, so the host does not have to doubt the authenticity of the data."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    When did this two pen system have such a good relationship with the will of heaven and earth of Donghuang.


    No, it''s not right. Generally speaking, the system can only trust three points.


    That is to say, the data must be obtained from the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang.


    However, it is difficult to determine whether the system has used any bad means.


    However, these matters are not within the scope of Qile''s consideration.


    What Qile needs to think about now is what the north mountain range is.


    From the eastern wilderness across the Tianyuan, to the North mountains.


    If you want to tear such a strong space barrier, it''s no wonder that the discomfort of this transmission is so strong.


    Qile, this is to understand.


    It seems that I have vomited stomach acid before. It''s really not a loss.


    Just from the point of being able to cross the abyss, the system is much better than those powerful powers.


    "System, since you are so clever, you can take me to the north mountain."


    "I think you also have information about the northern mountains."


    Qi Le thought of this and flattered the system directly.


    For systems where IQ is often inadequate, this is a conventional means.


    And it turns out that the narcissistic system has always been one.


    System: "that''s of course, the system''s magic power is not blowing out."


    Before the complacency subsided, the information about the northern mountains was transmitted by the system.


    Qi Le lies on the sofa and changes a comfortable position.


    Then I started to read the materials.


    In these materials, most of them are about the local conditions and customs of the northern mountains.


    After all, even if it is the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang, the understanding of the northern mountains is limited.


    But for Qile, it is enough.


    Open a shop, as long as you know what goods can sell well.

 Chapter 1168

    the northern mountain range is different from the eastern desert.


    Donghuang is the territory of the human race.


    The number of Orc tribes living in the east of Donghuang, as well as the subpopulations in the moonlight forest, is not worth mentioning in terms of quantity.


    Therefore, in Donghuang, it was mainly the Imperial forces, the sectarian forces and the academic forces.


    Other races, on the whole, rarely appear.


    But the races in the northern mountains are not dominated by Terrans.


    There are three of the largest races in the northern mountains.


    Elves, dwarves, orcs.


    The Terran is the fourth largest race under these three races.


    In terms of quantity, it can''t be compared.


    In terms of strength, it is even worse.


    The reason for this is probably related to the topography of the entire northern mountain range.


    The terrain of Donghuang is mostly plain, or forest and desert.


    These terrains are very suitable for Terrans.


    Whether it is to build a city-state or to build a variety of buildings, it will be very convenient, and a wide range of materials.


    However, the terrain on this side of the north mountain range is mainly composed of mountains.


    High mountains, dense jungle.


    The terrain is high and low, and it is not flat at all.


    But these landforms are just suitable for the survival of nature loving elves, dwarfs and orcs.


    That''s why this happens.


    However, the adaptability of Terrans is no joke.


    Even in this environment, Terrans are still the fourth largest race in the northern mountains.


    Although the overall strength is weaker, it is not something that any race can afford.


    And at the end of the information, there is an introduction to the address of the branch.


    The city of life.


    A large city-state within the territory of the elves.


    In terms of prosperity, it is second only to the most important city-state of the elves, the spirit holy city.


    As for why the system chose the address of the branch in the city of life instead of the most prosperous spirit city among the elves, there are some considerations.


    And the most important point is the problem of passenger flow.


    Although the spirit city is prosperous, it is the most important city-state of the elves.


    Therefore, the control of the spirit holy city is also strict.


    It is because of this that people of other races choose to go to the elves.


    The priority for the city of life is far above the spirit city.


    Although the spirit holy city is prosperous, but in terms of the number of foreign tourists, it is still the city of life.


    "Elves..."


    Qi Le looked through the information in his mind. He didn''t know why. He felt quite expectant.


    After all, you should expect to see other races.


    Despite some accidents, it''s not the Terran home in the North mountains.


    But what does it matter to Qile.


    As long as the crystal can still circulate.


    Whose soul crystal is not to earn.


    Do you have to capture the Spirit Crystal of the Terran?


    "Let''s start decorating the shop now."


    "System, what about the products in the branch store?"


    After reading the materials, Qi Le immediately asked.


    The branch store is still an empty shelf now, and there is no commodity.


    Moreover, Qile tried to open the egg pool purchase channel in his mind before, and found that he could not open it.


    When it''s daylight, do you invite customers in to see the decorations and tell them how tasteful they are?


    System: "due to the limitation of space barrier, the warehouse of branch store and main store will not be connected directly."

 Chapter 1169

    If Qile wants to replenish the store, it has to restock.


    But the problem is, the egg pool class purchase channel also cannot open now.


    System: "the combat capacity improvement training room is temporarily closed. When the branch''s passenger flow exceeds 10000, it will be opened again."


    System: "as the forging level of Beishan Mountain is obviously higher than that of Donghuang, the branch store will not be able to sell ordinary weapons and armor."


    Qi Le has no doubts about this matter.


    Dwarves are naturally good at forging, so it''s normal that the northern mountains are better than the Donghuang.


    What''s more, ordinary weapons and armor, unless the purchase is particularly large.


    Otherwise, it is basically impossible to compare profits with excellent weapons and armor and rare weapons and armor.


    As for the title badge, it''s special equipment.


    Except for the system, no one can forge it, so it is not limited by the level.


    System: "next, please select the products that can be sold by the host."


    "Well?"


    Qi Le smell speech, first is a Leng, and then immediately stopped the system in the mind.


    "Wait, system, what do you mean by choosing what you can sell?"


    Qile didn''t know that there was such a situation in opening branches.


    Isn''t it just moving all the goods in the main store?


    Even if there is no market for ordinary weapons and armor, it will not be reduced to the point of choosing marketable goods.


    System: "due to some special reasons, Donghuang''s purchase channel will not be directly connected to the north mountain range, please understand."


    System: "after the increase of passenger flow, other commodities will gradually open up."


    System: "so, host, you''d better choose what you can sell."


    Special reasons


    To be honest, it''s not difficult for Qile to guess the so-called special reason.


    Before in the time of Donghuang, the system was familiar with the will of heaven and earth of Donghuang.


    But now, the North mountains are a whole new world.


    As an outsider, the system naturally needs to be cautious.


    "All right, I see. Let''s go."


    After trying to understand the reason, Qi Le is not easy to say anything.


    This is indeed not allowed on the hard conditions, and it is really not a system problem.


    It''s no wonder that all the channels for purchasing goods can''t be opened.


    It turns out that the system has been temporarily shut down.


    First of all, there are five quota of Dan medicine commodities.


    Considering the universality and universality of pills.


    Qile was quick to give the choice.


    Five kinds of pills are: calli pill, Huiqi pill, forging pill, Fengling pill and xiaozhanhun pill.


    There are no restrictions on the use of pills, and every practitioner uses the pills they can get.


    So there is absolutely no need to consider the issue of sales.


    In a short period of time, only the five selected pills will appear in the store''s warehouse.


    As for other pills, all of them will be sent back to the shops in Yunwu city to replenish the warehouse.


    This is also the source of yuexi''er replenishment.


    The same is true for other goods.


    So even if Qile is not in Yunwu City, the goods in the main store will not be out of stock.


    "There are only five kinds of pills. It''s really hard to choose."


    "System, go ahead."


    Although Qile can understand the difficulty of the system, it still has a headache.


    The second option is weapons. The system only gives three places this time.

 Chapter 1170

    weapons are different from pills.


    In terms of the change in combat effectiveness, a good weapon is undoubtedly higher than pills.


    So in terms of quota, the number has dropped again.


    In the case of not knowing what goods can fire, the first thing to consider is the universality.


    So Qile made a choice after thinking about it for a long time.


    Wind bow, hurricane bow, and dragon axe.


    Elves are the favorite of nature. They are quick in fighting and good at fighting in the jungle.


    For the choice of weapons, in addition to magicians, most of the Elves will choose bow and arrow.


    And a dagger that will not be used until you are close.


    Therefore, in terms of fighting spirit rank, it is different from warrior and knight ranks in Terran.


    Within the elves, archers rank is absolutely the mainstream.


    For this reason, two of the three weapons, Qi Le, chose bow and arrow.


    Among them, the wind seeking bow is an excellent weapon, which can slightly improve the user''s attack power, and add split wind effect to the attack.


    Split wind effect: increases the speed and power of the arrow branch, and adds wind attribute attack to the arrow branch.


    The hurricane bow is a rare weapon.


    It can increase the user''s attack power and effective attack distance in a medium amount, and attach a splitting effect to each attack.


    Split effect: destroys a small amount of armor of the target. This effect can be stacked until the target armor returns to zero.


    The so-called armor return to zero means that the armor, body protection, fighting spirit and various magic barriers are all destroyed.


    And the hurricane bow comes with a skill: eye of the hurricane.


    Eye of the hurricane: passive skill.


    Effect 1: Hurricane Longbow does not need additional arrows, it can gather the arrows by itself.


    Effect 2: when the hurricane bow only opens the bow and does not release the arrow, a layer of Hurricane effect will be added.


    For each additional layer of Hurricane effect, the difficulty of bow opening will be increased by 50%, and the damage will be doubled for the next attack.


    This effect can be infinitely stacked, but if the hurricane effect exceeds 10 layers, it will greatly consume the durability of the hurricane bow.


    Although hurricane bows limit the use of archers only.


    But for the elves, the most important rank is archer.


    On the contrary, archers are rare among the Terrans.


    All of a sudden, it was just right.


    All the bows and arrows accumulated in the warehouse were sold out.


    As for the final choice of the dragon shaped axe, it is completely selected from the rare weapons with the least limitation.


    Since the North Mountain has a high level of forging, let''s have a match.


    See if your forging level is higher than the rare weapons provided by the system.


    After weapon selection, it is the choice of armor.


    There are also three places.


    After thinking for a moment, Qile gave the answer.


    Fengling light armor, excellent armor, can slightly improve physical defense, with lightness effect.


    Nimble: increases the user''s speed by a small amount.


    Shuiling cloth armour, excellent armor, can slightly improve physical defense, with soft water effect.


    Soft water: when the user is hit, it will flash randomly to any location within 20 meters around. This effect has a 24-hour cooling time.


    Fire spirit leather armor, excellent armor, a small amount of physical defense, with fire ring skills.


    Ring of fire: release the ring of fire to shake off the enemies nearby. The cooling time is 6 hours.


    The three pieces of armor are mainly lightweight.


    And it can help users to fight more agile.

 Chapter 1171

    these three pieces of armor are very suitable for the fighting style of elves.


    As for other armor.


    It''s basically a little cumbersome.


    It''s very suitable for dwarves.


    But the city of life is the city-state of the elves.


    Although it is said in the introduction that there are many foreign tourists in the city of life.


    But it''s always right to give priority to the needs of elves.


    Then there is the choice of accessories, still three places.


    It seems that there should be three in the quota of these equipment.


    This time, Qile didn''t think about it for long, so he chose it.


    Bronze storage ring, this does not need to be said.


    For all practitioners, this kind of storage equipment is a good thing that can be met but can not be asked for.


    Then there is the wind bracelet.


    It can improve the wearer''s hand speed, and has a small probability to trigger the wind chop effect when attacking.


    Wind chopping effect: condense the wind blade and attach it to the next attack to increase the destructive power and armor breaking ability of the next attack.


    Finally, it is the headband of Lin.


    It can improve the wearer''s body method, and when attacked, it has a small probability to directly dodge this attack.


    These two ornaments can greatly improve the archer rank whose fighting style is inclined to agile type.


    After the jewelry, it is the choice of the title badge.


    However, just as Qi Le had already thought well in his mind, when he wanted to choose the title badge later.


    The system says something suddenly.


    Said that the title belongs to the special category of equipment, there is no limit, can be sold directly on the shelf.


    At this point, all the equipment products have been selected.


    As for the temporary closed position of the level inheritance scroll purchase channel, before opening, do not care.


    And the black market of special goods is not within the scope of restriction.


    After all, there is no way to compare the black market shipment volume of special items with that of egg pools.


    It''s only five products a day.


    And most of the time, Qile is not interested in the items that are coming out of the black market for special items.


    After the selection of goods in the purchase channel is completed.


    Next, there should be snacks and drinks.


    "By the way, systems, snack vending machines, and beverage vending machines. Why don''t they have them in the branch stores?"


    Qi Le thought of this and suddenly asked a question.


    System: "the host, in fact, is not just Snack Vending Machines and beverage vending machines. In fact, all machines in the store are rushing to make core accessories."


    System: "so, in this difficult period when the branch is newly opened, please work hard for the host."


    Speaking of these words, the system seems to have no foundation.


    After all, the branch address is selected by the system, and now it is toppled by the will of the heaven and earth of the north mountain range, which is also the system''s own.


    So we have to face up to Qile''s question.


    The system can''t be hard pressed.


    "But it''s too hard..."


    Qi Le covered his forehead, indicating that he had a headache.


    But soon, Qile''s eyes lit up.


    "Come on, no vending machine."


    "It doesn''t matter if you separate out a few shelves for snacks and drinks."


    "However, the system, you have to help me put all the snacks and drinks on the shelf every day. I don''t want to waste time on such things."


    Qi Le thought about it for a moment and quickly put forward his own conditions.


    This is not a good time, but when.


    System: "no problem. It''s a piece of cake."

 Chapter 1172

    "also, you have to put other products on the shelf."


    Qi Le continued.


    System: "of course, this is what the system should do."


    "And then let me think about it..."


    Qi Le felt his chin and looked around the shop.


    Pet card replacement machine is not in place, the equipment synthesizer is also not in place.


    It seems that the system does have difficulties.


    However, it doesn''t matter if there are difficulties. As long as this difficult period is over, the return of the system must be huge.


    What''s more, it''s much better now than when we just got the system.


    "So, what are the options for systems, snacks and drinks?"


    Zile has no plans to ask about pet cards.


    After all, the core of a pet card is drawing.


    If there is no pet card replacement machine, there is no way to operate.


    As for the equipment synthesizer


    Sorry, if the restrictions on weapons are not eliminated, even if the synthesizer is equipped, there will be no raw materials.


    System: "there are no restrictions on snacks and drinks, just no vending machines."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Qi Le finally figured out all the causes and consequences.


    Originally, all the restricted commodities are commodities that can directly increase combat effectiveness.


    Snacks and drinks for the improvement of combat effectiveness, need a long time to accumulate, can be reflected.


    So there is no limit at all.


    No wonder.


    The training room for improving combat effectiveness is restricted. How can goods such as weapons, armor, accessories and pills not be restricted.


    "Well, it''s troublesome."


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, and his heart was clear.


    There will be no restriction in Donghuang, because Qile is a person of Donghuang.


    But it''s not the same here in the North mountains.


    If Qile came with a large number of weapons, pills and other things, it would be like a military invasion.


    For the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains, nature is not allowed.


    "These guys have a lot of shit."


    After thinking about it, Qi Le wanted to curse people.


    System: "we can''t say that. The host, the so-called person under the eaves, has to bow his head. It will be OK after a while."


    In fact, the system is right.


    It''s like the frozen fruit that once appeared on the black market for special items and bought by Qile.


    Obviously, it''s not what this world should be.


    That is to say, the ability of the system is great, so the frozen fruit devil is changed into a treasure that conforms to the rules of the heaven and earth.


    There are not many of them.


    They''re all magic versions.


    After all, although the system is powerful, it is not practical to compete with the rules of the whole world.


    At least for now, it''s not very practical.


    So, this kind of commodity is restricted.


    System: "the system is just a newcomer to the loss, and so on after this period of time, the system will let it know."


    "All right, I see."


    "The reward for this upgrade mission will be collected after a period of time."


    How can Qile not recognize the meaning of the system.


    The will of heaven and earth, this thing, does not have the ability to think, just the existence of instinct.


    The sudden arrival of the system makes the will of heaven and earth feel threatened, so it is restricted.


    But when the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains finds that there is no threat to the system, this restriction will naturally disappear.


    And the system has always stressed that "it will be OK after a while.".


    It''s just telling Qile that this period of time has to stop.

 Chapter 1173

    in this case, those who receive rewards or other things should wait.


    Qile also understood.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s useless even if you get the reward of upgrading task.


    It''s better to wait for this difficult period to pass.


    What''s more, Qile''s most needed snacks and drinks are not restricted.


    Others, wait, wait.


    Even the system didn''t think of it.


    But in life, accidents are common.


    "That''s it. It''s open on time tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Being plotted by the will of heaven and earth, for Qile, it is true that after confirming that the goods are placed correctly, Qile opened the shop.


    The city of life is the second largest city-state of the elves.


    At the same time, it is also known as the city-state most willing to visit by major ethnic groups.


    Although it can''t compare with the spirit city in grandeur, in terms of prosperity and beauty, the city of life is definitely the first city-state.


    It''s just that after it was transmitted last night, it was too late.


    So I didn''t feel the prosperous feeling.


    However, on the first day in the northern mountains, after Qile opened the shop.


    Only then suddenly discovered, this branch shop location, seems to be a quite remote place.


    The city-state of elves is not like the city-state of Terrans.


    Because the city-state is built by relying on the jungle, the layout of most buildings will be adjusted according to the distribution of trees.


    Small trees and low shrubs will be uprooted and leveled to build a large number of connected buildings.


    But those towering trees that have grown for hundreds of years are basically motionless.


    It is precisely because of this that the prosperity and beauty of the city of life are created.


    So that the city of life can be perfectly integrated into this big forest.


    However, the situation is good.


    However, it is also because of this architectural style.


    Let Qile sad to find that the location of the branch, seems to be isolated.


    Because it was too dark last night, I didn''t find out.


    However, at a glance, Qile found that not far from the branch, there were three towering trees.


    I don''t know how many years it has been growing.


    But the conservative estimate is more than 300 years.


    This kind of towering tree is impossible to be eradicated in the planning of building a city-state by the elves.


    It''s even protected to make sure it''s not hurt.

 Chapter 1174

    it is for this reason that there are no other buildings around except Qile''s shops.


    No wonder there were no lights outside the store last night.


    It turns out that there are no other buildings around.


    And the nearest building can only be found thousands of kilometers away.


    "For the first time, I felt that it was not a good thing for elves to love nature."


    Qi Le said bitterly.


    Then, as soon as the conversation turned, he began to question the culprit.


    "System, is this the branch address you chose?"


    "What a wonderful place


    System: "host, don''t be so angry. Hermit, you have to pay attention to your image."


    "I still pay attention to the image of a hammer now!"


    "Haven''t you heard of Da Yin hiding in the world? Still a hermit


    "I just want to hammer you to death now!"


    Qi Le is also a good temper, in order to resist anger, without direct abuse.


    Now this situation is worse than the main store in Yunwu city.


    The main store is still a bit out of the way.


    But the branch store is good. It becomes seclusion directly.


    However, considering the construction style of the elves.


    Should, probably, maybe, maybe It''s just a semi recluse.


    And the system side, probably because of a guilty heart, Qi Le said a meal and did not answer back.


    But disappeared in silence.


    But what can be done now.


    I can only pray that someone will find this place.


    After Qile opened the shop door, he reluctantly returned to the back of the counter, sat on the chair and began to doze.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qi Le was a little full of sleep, and then opened his eyes.


    But there are still no half customers in the store.


    Although he had psychological preparation for a long time, he was still helpless in the face of reality.


    If the location of the shop was better, would it look like this?


    At this time, however, complaining can not solve the problem.


    It''s better to put your mind at a level.


    At least a little better.


    "Hoo..."


    Just as Qile took a deep breath to relax.


    The door of the shop was suddenly opened.


    "Is there anyone in the shop?"


    At the same time, a fairy girl entered the store.


    It has to be said that the elves are indeed a privileged race.


    This unique advantage is not only reflected in the talent of elves far beyond other races, but also reflected in their appearance.


    Like this elf girl who came to the store.


    He has a picturesque appearance and blue temperament.


    Pale gold hair is as soft as a waterfall, but with a little curly at the end.


    Pointed ears prove the identity of the girl, light blue eyes, like a clear sky in general.


    The body is well proportioned and exquisite, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    However, the most striking thing is that the leather armour of this fairy girl is full of complicated patterns.


    On top of it is the magic wave which is hard to detect.


    If Qi Le is right, it should be the armor made by the dwarf master.


    Because elves are not good at forging.


    "It seems that this dwarf master of forging really has some means."


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    According to the classification of commodities given by the system, the armour on the elf girl''s body can be seen.


    It''s almost comparable to that of ordinary armor.

 Chapter 1175

    no wonder the system will prohibit shops from selling ordinary weapons and armor in the northern mountains.


    But these things, or later to understand it.


    What we should do now is to greet the first customer of this branch.


    "Hello, I am the manager of this shop. My name is Qi. You can call me manager Qi."


    "What do you need?"


    Qile stood up and said to the elf girl.


    "Manager Qi Are you human? "


    The fairy girl took a look at Qi Le with a little surprise in her eyes.


    Terrans are rare in the city of life.


    Because unlike the elves, who love nature, Terrans don''t want to live in such places.


    "Yes, I''m a Terran. What''s the problem?"


    According to Qi Le''s understanding, the city of life should not exclude the human race.


    And from the elf girl''s eyes, also did not see any disgust mood.


    "No problem. I just don''t see Terrans very often."


    "But, manager Qi, the store you opened is a bit remote."


    The fairy maiden waved her hand and said as she looked at the decoration in the shop.


    Is it just a little remote?


    Qi Le was almost moved to tears by the adjective of fairy maiden.


    This kind of semi seclusion state of the shop, originally in the city of life is just "a little remote".


    That would be great!


    "I like quietness, so I opened my shop here."


    However, although Qile was very happy in his heart, he was still silent on the surface.


    "So it is. No wonder I didn''t see any other guests."


    The fairy maidens seem to be suddenly enlightened.


    But before the words fell, the fairy girl suddenly thought that it was not very polite to speak like this.


    "Sorry, manager Qi, I''m not saying your store is not good."


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    "My name is Lillian."


    Lillian, a fairy girl, spat out her little tongue and said something embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not care.


    In my heart, I had more good feelings for this seemingly simple elf girl.


    There are probably not many people who can apologize for their unintentional words.


    "So, Lillian, is there anything you need?"


    Qile then asked.


    Anyway, Lillian is also the first customer to come to the store. Her attitude should be more or less enthusiastic.


    Otherwise, the next customer will not know when to wait.


    "Manager Qi, in fact, I came to the city of life to buy a bow."


    "But I went to a lot of weapon shops and forging shops, but I didn''t find the right bow, so I don''t know if you have any..."


    "Well More powerful bow. "


    Lily settled down for a moment, and then used an inappropriate word to describe the weapon she wanted.


    Although the city of life is a city-state built by the elves.


    But the races that live in the city of life are far more than the elves.


    In fact, you can find almost any ethnic group in the northern mountains in the city of life.


    Naturally, dwarves who are good at forging are no exception.


    So when people of other races want to buy a hand-held weapon or proper armor, they don''t want to go to the dwarves'' heartfire city.


    Then come to the city of life, is one of the best choices.

 Chapter 1176

    there are numerous shops in the prosperous city of life.


    Naturally, there are not a few weapon shops or forging shops set up by dwarves'' forging masters.


    And Lillian came here for the fame of the city of life.


    However, after searching for a circle, Lillian did not find her favorite weapon.


    After all, dwarves are naturally good at forging.


    But the weapons used by dwarves are basically heavy weapons, such as hammers and axes.


    The bow and arrow, a long-range weapon, has never been avoided.


    It can be said that none of the dwarves are archers.


    Even for long-range weapons, the dwarves'' master craftsmen prefer to build heavy crossbows rather than bows.


    I came to the city of life to take care of the elves.


    Only when the dwarves forge masters in the city of life begin to study how to make bows and arrows.


    But even so, compared with other weapons, the forging level of bows and arrows is always much lower.


    That''s why Lillian couldn''t pick the bow and arrow she wanted.


    Thus began to wander around, and finally inadvertently came to Qile''s shop.


    "Of course, if manager Qi doesn''t have one here, it doesn''t matter."


    Lillian added at the end.


    After all, if you want the Terrans and dwarves to compare their ability to forge, that''s to say, it''s hard to make people strong.


    Since there is no satisfactory bow and arrow from the dwarf master.


    In Qile''s store, Lillian naturally did not hold much hope.


    In fact, many powerful bows and arrows in the Elves were completed by the master forgers of the elves and the masters of the dwarves.


    Although in the forging of other weapons and armor, the elves are no match for the dwarves.


    But only in the bow and arrow, the master forging of the elves has a unique advantage.


    However, today, there are fewer and fewer master craftsmen in the elves.


    After all, forging is what dwarves rely on to survive.


    Only dwarves can not give up forging.


    As for other races.


    Just buy it directly from the dwarves.


    In any case, the weapons and armor made by the forging masters of their own race can''t compare with those forged by dwarves.


    What else would it take.


    It''s no use trying to please.


    So that''s where Lillian is troubled.


    Otherwise, I would not go to the city of life to buy bows and arrows.


    Moreover, if she doesn''t find a satisfactory bow and arrow in the city of life, Lillian may have to go to the city of fire.


    "Bow and arrow, isn''t it?"


    "It happens to be in the store. I''ll take it and show it to you."


    Qile didn''t care what Lillian added.


    To be honest, such simple girls are rare.


    In addition, Lillian was the first customer of the branch, so Qile was a little more attentive.


    In fact, there is a problem with the address of the branch.


    If the branch store is opened in some busy downtown, Qile may be to let the customers take care of themselves, and then select the goods to the counter to pay Lingjing.


    "The working class..."


    When Qi Le took the bow and arrow, he also gave Lillian a special look.


    Confirm Lillian''s realm.


    It has to be said that the northern mountains are much stronger than the Donghuang mountains.


    The strong air transportation in the world brings the overall strength of Beishan Mountain.

 Chapter 1177

    although it does not rule out the reasons for the unique powerful talent of the elves.


    But judging from Lillian''s age, it is not easy to reach the working class.


    You know, in Donghuang, according to Lillian''s age.


    If you can reach the level of bravery, you can be regarded as a genius.


    "Since it''s a working class, take both bows and arrows and let her choose by herself."


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    Rare hurricane longbow, though limited to archers.


    However, Qile is very clear about the hidden restrictions.


    If you don''t have the rank of archer, you can''t say you have the rank of archer.


    In short, the lowest level of equipment that limits the rank is the professional class.


    Moreover, the rare class equipment, contains the powerful strength.


    It is difficult to control for the practitioners who are not strong enough.


    Take the hurricane bow.


    Although Qile decided to let Lillian choose for herself.


    But, in fact, Lillian''s strength may not be able to pull the bow of the hurricane''s bow completely.


    Not to mention the second effect of Hurricane eye, which triggers the hurricane bow.


    The premise of bowing without firing arrows.


    It can completely open the bowstring.


    "These are the two kinds of longbows in my shop. One is called the wind bow, and the other is called the hurricane bow."


    Qile quickly took two bows and arrows to the counter.


    Then she briefly introduced the functions of the two long bows to Lilian.


    But it didn''t go into detail.


    After all, the north mountain is not like the East wilderness.


    In Yunwu City, Qile''s shop is really famous for the whole Donghuang.


    Customers who come to the store know that every commodity in the store has magical functions.


    But no one here knows.


    Therefore, Qi Le did not elaborate, but generally said some precautions.


    Sometimes, the details need to be understood by customers themselves.


    "Wow, these two bows and arrows are so handsome."


    Lillian saw the two long bows that Qile had taken, and the little stars suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    The weapon produced by the system, regardless of the function, the attached skills.


    Just talking about the appearance, it is very eye-catching.


    Cool, domineering, elegant, handsome


    Always find a suitable adjective.


    In the final analysis, there is only one purpose.


    That''s to get the customer''s attention.


    "Want to try it?"


    Qi Le asked.


    Weapons are not suitable until we have tried them.


    But for regular customers, there is no question of whether to try or not.


    Just replace it with a new one.


    Anyway, the difference is just durability, and there is no difference in other aspects.


    "Yes, I''d like to try this bow."


    Lillian heard this and said it out of her voice.


    Compared with the domineering shape of the hurricane bow, the relatively small and delicate wind bow is obviously more suitable for Lillian.


    "Of course."


    Qile nodded, indicating that Lillian could try it directly.


    "Thank you very much, manager Qi."


    Lillian politely thanks first, and then carefully picks up the bow from the counter.


    Suddenly, a wonderful force poured into Lillian''s body.


    Increase the attack power of users in a small amount.


    This point will be directly reflected in the user''s attack, producing more powerful destructive force.


    "What a magic bow and arrow. Is this the enchantment in the legend?"


    Lillian looked at the bow in her hand in surprise.

 Chapter 1178

    enchantment is one of the ancient arts.


    It''s also a powerful skill that only the real master forge can master in dwarves.


    Other races don''t have to think about it at all.


    That''s why the dwarves'' level of forging is unique among all races.


    However, the enchantment skill is inevitably lost in the process of being handed down.


    Today, the rest of the enchantment skills, want to compare with the ancient times of enchantment skills, it is no different from a fool''s dream.


    But Rao is so. The weapons and armor that have been blessed with enchanting skills are still much stronger than ordinary weapons and armor.


    In fact, the art of enchantment also spread in Donghuang.


    The enchantment master disappeared two thousand years ago.


    Naturally, enchantment skills can not be passed down.


    On the north side of the mountain range, it is obviously better than that of Donghuang.


    At least the enchanting skill has been passed down a little bit.


    Otherwise, the system will not be reluctant to sell ordinary weapons and armor.


    But that''s all.


    Enchantment is a very difficult skill.


    There are three kinds of Enchantment: core enchantment, array pattern enchantment, and pure magic enchantment.


    Enchanting with magic core is to add the power of magic core to forged weapons and armor, so that it has more powerful power.


    The key point of this enchantment method is how to release the power in the magic core without making a fuss and destroying the enchanted weapons or armor.


    Array pattern enchantment is also the most commonly used enchantment method for dwarves forging masters.


    Depict the pattern of array and increase the power.


    It''s the same as arranging magic array, but it''s not the same.


    For example, Lillian''s leather armor is this kind of array pattern enchantment.


    As for the final enchantment.


    That''s one of the most advanced enchanting techniques in enchantment.


    The powerful magic power is directly added to the forged weapons and armor to strengthen the forged weapons and armor.


    This enchantment should be more free and stable.


    And the effect that enchant comes out, nature also is more powerful.


    However, magic enchantment not only has very strict requirements for enchanting skills, but also has extremely strict requirements for the realm of enchanters.


    So as early as hundreds of years ago, the art of magic enchantment was completely lost.


    Even in the ancient books of dwarves, there are only sporadic records.


    But even so, enchantment is no secret to people in the northern mountains.


    That''s why Lillian was so surprised.


    Because enchantment, but only the dwarves can be advanced skills.


    While Qile is a Terran, he will sell enchanting weapons in the store.


    This is incredible.


    "Enchantment? I think so. "


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    There is no possibility of enchantment for the products produced by the system.


    However, it is difficult to explain clearly.


    So Qi Le simply should come down.


    In this way, it is much easier to explain.


    If you put all the wonderful skills that customers can''t understand to enchant, it''s over.


    In any case, enchantment skills, but in ancient times, are very advanced skills.


    Can''t understand, isn''t it normal.


    "It''s really an enchanting weapon!"


    "That would be great."


    Lillian looks at the bow in her hand in surprise.

 Chapter 1179

    "no wonder I feel a wonderful power bestowed on me as soon as I get the wind bow."


    Lillian said excitedly.


    Enchantment, even among dwarves, can only be mastered by real forging masters.


    It''s like Lillian''s leather armor, which was made by a dwarf master who spent a lot of money in the city of fire.


    In the city of life, I want to find a master master of enchantment.


    That''s basically looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Otherwise Lillian couldn''t have found a satisfactory bow and arrow.


    "Let me open my bow."


    Lillian took a deep breath and pulled the bowstring of the bow.


    At the moment of bowing, a wind element condenses on Lillian''s fingers on the bow string.


    This is the wind splitting effect attached to the bow.


    It''s just that Lillian hasn''t set up an arrow yet, so this wind element doesn''t do any damage.


    "It''s so powerful that it can attack with wind element."


    "This kind of enchantment can be regarded as a very high-level enchantment."


    Lillian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    For the power of the wind seeking bow, I feel incomparably shocked.


    This level of enchantment, even if the dwarves of the forging master, I am afraid no one can do it.


    However, this is also within the system assessment.


    The forging level of dwarves, together with their enchanting skills, can really surpass ordinary weapons and armor.


    But that''s all.


    After all, the art of enchantment is far less than that of ancient times.


    If the complete enchantment skill is passed down, I''m afraid the system will not allow Qile to sell even the inferior rare weapons and armor.


    However, there is no if.


    Most of the enchanting skills are lost, which is lost.


    If you can''t compare with good weapons and armor, you can''t.


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    "Want to try another hurricane bow?"


    Qi Le asked.


    In fact, from Lillian''s expression, Qile knew that this business would be successful.


    It''s just that for the first customer, it''s hard to avoid some preferential treatment.


    "Well, I want to try."


    Lillian slowly replaced the bowstring, then put the bow back to the counter.


    Just picked up the hurricane bow.


    For a moment, a stronger force poured into Lillian''s body.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Rare weapons are not comparable to good weapons.


    The strength of the hurricane bow alone was enough to shock Lillian.


    "It''s incredible that this power has surpassed all the enchanting effects I''ve ever seen."


    Lillian looked at the hurricane bow in her hand in disbelief.


    Then, I want to try to pull the bowstring.


    For bows and arrows, it is only after the bow is opened that the bow is not suitable for you.


    However, for hurricane longbow, Lillian found


    "I don''t seem to be able to pull the bowstring completely..."


    Lillian clenched her teeth and tried her best. Her face turned red. She couldn''t pull the long bow of Hurricane completely.


    It''s more incredible than the enchantment on the bow of a hurricane.


    "How can this happen? Why can''t I even pull the bowstring completely?"


    In the end, Lillian can only give up.


    A long bow that can''t pull the bowstring completely will not be the right one even if it has the strongest strength.

 Chapter 1180

    "manager Qi..."


    Lillian pursed her mouth and looked at Qi Le with some twists and turns.


    Then he raised the hurricane bow in his hand.


    However, Qi Le just laughed and said nothing.


    You''re kidding. Even in rare weapons, the hurricane bow is a great thing.


    In particular, the two effects of Hurricane eye are infinitely superimposed on the power of the next attack.


    Even if the master level practitioners want to add the hurricane effect attached to the hurricane eye, it is a difficult thing.


    Of course, it is impossible for the practitioners of the working class to pull off the bowstring completely.


    This kind of thing can''t be solved by Qile.


    "Well, then I''ll go after the wind bow."


    Probably because the level of Hurricane longbow is too high to be used by oneself.


    So Lillian finally compromised.


    The first wind bow was chosen.


    Excellent weapons are just suitable for practitioners of the working class.


    "Chenghui, 200 spirit crystals."


    Qi Le quoted the price of the wind bow.


    "Eh, only 200 spirit crystals? Manager Qi, didn''t you say the price wrong


    Lillian was stunned when she heard Qile''s offer.


    Two hundred crystal, to be honest, it''s not a high price for such a high-level enchanting weapon.


    Even if it was Lily an''s leather armor, it took nearly a thousand spirit crystals to invite the dwarf master to do it.


    The quality of this leather armor is not comparable to that of the wind bow.


    So Lillian was naturally surprised.


    "Of course not. The price of the wind chasing bow is 200 spirit crystals."


    "But the long bow of a hurricane needs 4000 crystals."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    "Four thousand..."


    Lillian takes another look at the hurricane bow on the counter.


    It''s a long bow that I can''t even pull the bowstring completely. It''s 4000 crystal spirits. It''s like


    It''s not expensive either.


    "I see, manager Qi. I''ll come back next time."


    "Well, it won''t disturb your peace."


    Lillian made a quick decision.


    Although I don''t have them now, the elders of the clan certainly have them.


    Next time you have a chance, you must bring the elders of your family to have a look.


    "OK, do you need a membership card?"


    Qi Le nodded slightly and asked again.


    Membership card is such a convenient thing, of course, it should be widely opened in branch stores.


    So, let''s start with the first customer.


    "Membership card?"


    Lillian was stunned again.


    Then, under the explanation of Qile''s combination of enchantment and other knowledge, Lillian happily ran a membership card.


    And filled it with two thousand spirit crystals.


    "Goodbye, manager Qi. I''ll see you next time."


    Lillian, with a bow, waved to Qile at the door of the store.


    "Goodbye."


    Qi Le also waved his hand in return.


    Then she watched Lillian leave the store, around the towering trees outside the store, and then disappeared.


    "The first guest."


    "Well, this place is really remote."


    After Lillian left, Qile''s image of gaoleng collapsed immediately.


    Lazily leaning on the chair, looking at the door of the shop.


    Lillian was able to get here by mistake.


    It doesn''t mean other people will come.


    At the very least, Qile was not expecting anything at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the bow and arrow that satisfied her, Lillian quickly ran back to the downtown of the city of life.


    Although the city-state built by the elves needs to be planned according to the terrain of the jungle.


    But there are also many busy streets.

 Chapter 1181

    in the city of life, there is an endless stream of people.


    People of all races visit the city of life and look for things they need.


    On both sides of the street, there are also stalls selling all kinds of goods.


    The stall owners are shouting.


    Here, we can find almost everything that may appear in the Beishan vein.


    The difference is just the quality.


    And in one of the streets, a middle-aged elves are looking for something anxiously.


    From time to time, ask travelers or street vendors, and then continue to search.


    Lillian, who returned to the downtown area with a wind bow, happened to see the anxious middle-aged elves, and ran over with excitement.


    "Uncle Kurd, what are you looking for?"


    Lillian tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "Lillian! Where the hell have you been? "


    "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    The middle-aged elves, Kurds, immediately began preaching after seeing Lillian.


    In order to protect Lillian, Kurds came to the city of life with Lillian.


    In case Lillian, who is not familiar with the world, will be cheated.


    But who knows, came to the city of life soon.


    After visiting most of the weapons shops and forge shops, Lillian disappeared.


    Now Kurds are in a hurry.


    If Lillian has an accident, let''s not talk about the family''s accountability.


    The sense of self blame in Kurdish''s own heart can make Kurds regret for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Lillian came back by herself.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Kurd. I won''t dare next time."


    Lillian knew that Kurds were also worried about themselves, so she honestly lowered her head and admitted that she was wrong.


    "You want another time!"


    Kurd glared at Lillian, and suddenly caught sight of Lillian''s bow over her shoulder.


    "Well? Lillian, have you found a satisfactory bow and arrow


    The tone of this sentence is obviously somewhat surprised.


    Lillian was born in a noble family and naturally had a lot of knowledge.


    Naturally, the horizon is not low.


    This can be seen from Lillian''s Enchanted leather armor. Lillian is not short of these good things.


    That''s why.


    So there is no bow and arrow that Lillian is satisfied with in the whole city of life.


    However, to Kurdish''s surprise, Lillian actually bought a long bow after she separated from herself.


    And as far as Kurds know, what Lillian is willing to buy must be something she is satisfied with.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to visit almost the whole city of life.


    "Yes


    "Uncle Kurd, I tell you, I found a very powerful shop in a very remote place. The manager of that shop is very good."


    "And all the bows and arrows sold are enchanted weapons. They are really powerful."


    Lillian''s eyes brightened when she heard her words, and her words suddenly increased.


    "Enchanted weapon?"


    Kurd was shocked. Lillian could not have been cheated.


    So he asked tentatively, "is that store manager the master of dwarves?"


    After all, enchantment is an advanced skill of dwarves.


    So when it comes to enchanting weapons, Kurds instinctively think of dwarfs.


    "No, it''s the big brother of a Terran."


    Lillian shook her head and said in a voice.


    "Terran..."

 Chapter 1182

    "Terran..."


    Kurd frowned, then looked suspiciously at Lillian''s bow over her shoulder.


    It''s not that Kurds don''t like the Terrans.


    In fact, in the northern mountains, the ethnic groups get along well.


    Although there are occasional conflicts, there are few big disputes.


    But when it comes to enchantment.


    Not to mention the Terrans, which are insensitive to enchantment.


    Even those who are relatively good at forging dare not say that they know how to enchant.


    So in Kurdish''s view, Lillian should have been cheated.


    "Lillian, can I have a look at your bow and arrow?"


    Kurds finally decided to identify themselves.


    If Lillian is really cheated, Kurd will go to help Lillian get justice.


    Let that Terran swindler know, not whose spirit crystal can cheat.


    "Yes."


    Lillian quickly took off the bow and put it in Kurdish''s hands.


    In fact, what Lillian wanted most was the hurricane bow.


    Because of her strength, even the bow string of Hurricane Longbow could not be pulled completely, so Lillian had to give up this option temporarily.


    Make it up with the bow first.


    But when Lillian feels she''s strong enough, she''ll buy hurricane longbow.


    Kurds take a deep breath and gather their fighting spirit in the palm of their hands.


    This is a simple way to identify enchanted weapons.


    Enchanting weapons contain powerful power, and this power will naturally form a kind of protection for the weapon itself.


    So if you try a little bit, you can tell whether the enchanted weapon is true or not.


    However, the bow fell into Kurdish hands.


    Before the Kurds used their fighting spirit to test, a wonderful force poured into the Kurds.


    Weapons without binding can be used by anyone.


    In Qile store, the products that can be bound at present are only pet cards and bronze storage rings.


    Of course, there are reasons for this.


    Naturally, it''s because of durability.


    Weapons, armor, accessories, except for bronze storage rings, are limited in durability.


    So binding doesn''t make much sense.


    However, there is no durability limit for pet cards.


    As long as the summoned pet is not killed, it can always exist.


    Of course, if there are any artifacts that won''t be destroyed in the future, it may also need rituals like blood dripping to recognize the Lord.


    But it''s all imaginary.


    Just think about it.


    Anyway, Qile is dreaming, thinking about the channel of artifact purchase.


    Unfortunately, it has always been a dream.


    "This, this, this is impossible!"


    "This is really an enchanting weapon, and the enchantment strength is not low!"


    After feeling the power of blessing, Kurds were stunned.


    Enchant Weapon that can actively enchant power.


    At least, it must be a high-level enchantment.


    This level of enchantment weapon, even if it is in the dwarf''s fireplace City, is extremely rare.


    "Lillian, are you sure the manager of that shop is a member of the Terran clan?"


    Kurds asked again, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, manager Qi is very nice."


    "What''s more, he only sells 200 spirit crystals for this bow."


    Lillian nodded immediately.

 Chapter 1183

    "200 spirit crystals! It''s so cheap! "


    Kurds were even more shocked.


    200 psionic crystals, want to buy this level of enchantment weapons.


    It was a dream.


    If you put it in the past, someone told Kurd that 200 crystal can buy an Enchant Weapon with high-level enchantment.


    The Kurds would have denounced that guy as a daydream.


    But now, the facts are in front of us, and the Kurds have to believe it.


    "A Terran can sell such powerful enchanting weapons."


    "And it''s so cheap."


    "Don''t you..."


    The thoughts of Kurds turned around in a moment.


    The final conclusion is not much.


    Or, there is a huge power behind the shop, providing him with enchanting weapons.


    However, what kind of stupid force will do such self harm things?


    What are the benefits?


    Then, if not for this reason, there is only one possibility left.


    In addition, this skill has been passed down from the ancient people, and it is a coincidence that this skill has been passed down from the ancient people.


    Because only in ancient times, there was no missing enchantment skill.


    In order to crush the enchantment skills mastered by dwarves in an all-round way.


    "Isn''t that..."


    Kurdish''s eyes lit up when he thought of it.


    The enchantment skill of ancient times is a good thing that can make the whole North Mountain and all races flock to it.


    If Kurds can get this enchantment skill, they will certainly be able to strengthen their own power.


    Elves, that''s just the name of a race.


    Within the elves, there are also many branches.


    Then formed the big families, as well as the major forces.


    However, the elves are different from the Terrans.


    After the Terran was divided into various families and major forces, it was really separated and there was almost no relationship between them.


    But the elves, no matter how far apart they are, are under the command of the elf queen.


    Therefore, among the major branches of the elves, there is a psychological competition between them.


    "If I can offer the enchantment skills of ancient times, then my branch will surely be favored by the queen of the elves."


    The more Kurds thought about it, the more they thought it was.


    So Kurd returned the bow to Lillian and said in a very excited tone, "Lillian, where is this shop?"


    "Uncle Kurd wants to buy bows and arrows, too? I''ll take you there


    Lillian listened to Kurdish''s tone and thought that Kurds wanted a bow too.


    Lillian is willing to bring a new business to manager Qi.


    "But manager Qi likes quietness, so uncle Kurd, don''t get too excited when you get there."


    After a little pause, Lillian reminded her again.


    "Of course, this kind of hermit master has some characters, which is very normal."


    Kurd nodded to show that he understood.


    "Come with me. Manager Qi''s store is a bit remote."


    Lillian took the lead and ran back to where she had just come out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yawn..."


    Qi Le sat in the shop, yawning in boredom.


    A few days ago, when I was in Yunwu City, there were so many guests.


    Why run to this place to suffer.


    Qi Le stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears squeezed out of the corner of his eyes because of yawning, and thought of it silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1184

    "manager Qi, I''m back."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the store.


    Lillian pushed the door of the shop and said hello to Qile.


    If you don''t know, I think Lillian and Qile are very familiar.


    Who would believe that Lillian was in the store for the second time.


    "Lillian, why are you back?"


    "Did you forget to buy anything?"


    Qile immediately stood up from the chair, showing a good culture of a store manager.


    "No, manager Qi. In fact, I came to the city of life with Uncle Kurd."


    "Uncle Kurd said he also wanted to buy a bow, so I brought him here."


    Lillian points to a middle-aged man following her.


    Pointed ears prove the man''s identity.


    Also a member of the elves.


    To be honest, although Qile knows that the elves are rich in beautiful men and women.


    But I never thought that these guys could become temperament type uncles even when they got older.


    "Hello, I''m the manager of our store, surnamed Qi."


    Qile nodded to Kurd, his eyes drooping.


    With Qile''s current perception, even without the help of the power of the system, we can easily see the realm of this elf clan.


    Not long after entering the hero level, the realm is not yet stable.


    Although the overall strength level of the northern mountain range is much higher than that of the eastern wilderness.


    However, every powerful person has to bear a share of heaven and earth.


    To the north of the mountain range, there must be a strong level of energy.


    But the quantity


    Just a few.


    So the hero level strong, in the north mountain range, is also the top combat effectiveness.


    That''s why Kurds were sent to protect Lillian.


    Although it''s just a new hero level.


    But in any case, Kurdish is a hero, who wants to fight Lillian, it also has to weigh their own weight.


    And from here, we can see that Lillian''s life experience is really not low.


    "Hello, manager Qi. I heard you sold Lillian a bow."


    "After I have seen it, I am also amazed."


    "So this time I asked Lillian to bring me here to buy a long bow that weighs her hand."


    Kurd said very politely.


    This is also a trial.


    If there is only one bow in Qile, then it can be said to be a fluke.


    But if the number is not large, then it must be the inheritance of ancient enchantment skills.


    For this heritage, Kurds are bound to win.


    And the strength of heroes is the greatest support for Kurds.


    "You want to buy a bow, too?"


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that Lillian came twice, that''s two deals. It''s really a lucky star.


    "That''s right. I don''t know the store manager Qi, but there''s still a wind bow for sale?"


    Kurd nodded.


    "The wind bow may not be suitable for you. I recommend you buy another one, the hurricane bow."


    Qile took a look at Kurd, then slowly opened his mouth.


    The excellent wind seeking bow can not be held back for a long time when it is put in the hand of a hero level strong man.


    After all, the weapons produced by the system are not orthodox enchanting weapons.


    There''s a durability limit.


    Qi Le didn''t want to be named a traitor.


    "Hurricane bow?"


    Kurds were stunned, apparently not having heard of the name.


    "Uncle Kurd, I tell you, the hurricane bow is much more powerful than the wind bow."

 Chapter 1185

    "Uncle Kurd, I know that."


    "The hurricane bow is much more powerful than the wind bow. I''m not even happy with the bowstring of the hurricane bow."


    Lillian immediately followed her and introduced her.


    "I see. I''ll trouble the manager."


    Kurd nodded and said to Qile.


    The heart also has clear.


    It''s a new enchantment weapon. At this moment, we can be sure that this Qi store manager must have obtained the inheritance of ancient enchantment skills.


    Now, just waiting for a shot.


    Kurd read about this, looking at Qile''s eyes, also appeared a little greedy light.


    "Hurricane bow, 4000 crystal spirit, no bargain."


    Qi Le took the hurricane bow, put it on the counter, and said.


    "May I have a try first?"


    Kurds said it in a pretentious manner.


    "Help yourself."


    Qi Le did not care about a nod.


    Smell speech, Kurdish no longer hesitates, picked up the hurricane bow.


    All of a sudden, the strength of the hurricane''s bow poured into the Kurds.


    The strength is so strong that the Kurdish body is frozen.


    The reason why enchanting skill is difficult to master is the requirement of realm, which is also one of the very important reasons.


    Among the dwarves, all the forging masters who have mastered the enchantment skill are strong ones.


    Even most of the forging masters did not have the heart to fight for power and profit.


    But they have a strong force, but people dare not have the slightest contempt.


    But this point was ignored subconsciously by Kurds.


    After all, the enchantment on the wind seeking bow is strong.


    It can even be said that it is strong enough to shock Kurds.


    But if the ancient enchantment skills, perhaps for their own realm requirements, will be reduced.


    Even at the top of the guru class, Kurds can not hesitate to move.


    However, the strength of the hurricane bow has awakened Kurds.


    The strong man who can forge such a powerful enchanting weapon is not just a master.


    In front of him, there is no doubt that he must be a hero.


    Moreover, he should be an old hero.


    "Gudong..."


    Thinking of this, Kurd swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart beat faster by three points.


    With the strength of Kurds, if facing an old hero, it is almost impossible to resist.


    Elves have always been good at fighting.


    As for close combat, that''s the strength of the dwarves.


    "What''s wrong with you? Think it''s expensive? "


    "There''s no discount in my store."


    Qi Le glanced at the Kurds who were suddenly sweating and had some doubts in his heart.


    Is this guy scared by the price of 4000 crystal?


    "No, it''s not expensive. It''s too cheap."


    Kurd was awakened by Qile''s words, and said it quickly.


    Whether it''s the strength of Qile, or the strength of Hurricane longbow.


    None of this is against our will.


    If you can buy such a powerful enchantment weapon, you will make a lot of money.


    What''s more, for a hero level strong man, 4000 spirit crystals are nothing.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Qile nodded and did not speak again.


    Since it''s not expensive, that''s fine.


    However, even if this guy is absolutely expensive, then Qile can not be discounted.

 Chapter 1186

    for Qile, not to mention discount, even if it is a gold coin less, it is impossible.


    "Uncle Kurd, how are you? I''m not lying to you."


    Lillian had no idea what kind of twists and turns Kurdish had gone through. She just said after her.


    "Of course, Lillian can''t cheat."


    After abandoning the covet for enchanting skills, Kurds have to admit that hurricane longbow is indeed a powerful enchanting weapon.


    More than several times more powerful than all the enchanting weapons Kurds have ever seen.


    "Chenghui, 4000 Lingjing, do you need a membership card?"


    When Qile saw Kurd looking at himself again, he said.


    This time, Lillian opened her mouth again and introduced the membership card to Kurds like a show off.


    As a result, of course, there was no accident. Kurdish also had a membership card.


    Then with a long bow of hurricane, he arched his hand at Qile and said, "the enchanting weapons in the store of Qi store are really the best."


    "I will certainly bring more customers for the manager."


    "Well, this time, I''ll leave first."


    Kurds know that there is no hope of acquiring enchantment skills, and naturally they will not stay.


    It is the most stupid behavior to provoke a hero without any reason.


    Since you can''t get enchantment skills, you can buy enchanting weapons directly.


    In any case, the attitude of other races towards dwarves is the same.


    Whose enchanting weapon to buy is not to buy.


    What''s more, the store manager Qi''s is cheap.


    "Manager Qi, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Lillian also waved goodbye to Qile.


    "Goodbye."


    Qi Le said politely.


    Then he watched them leave.


    And then


    There are really no customers coming.


    The next time there''s another customer, it''s probably until Lillian brings someone over.


    "Forget it, wait for word-of-mouth to slowly ferment."


    Qi Le took a look at the sky outside, and it seemed that it was too late.


    Even at night, the downtown area of the city of life is still brightly lit.


    But it''s not very good to come to Qile.


    Therefore, Qile thought that it was better to close the shop earlier and have a rest earlier.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s better to take a stroll in the city of life than to sit in the shop.


    "By the way, system, I have something to ask you."


    Qi Le is closing the shop door and suddenly shouts in his mind.


    System: "what''s the matter with the host


    Maybe it''s the reason why I feel that the music of Qi has been weakened. The tone of the system has improved a lot recently.


    "I want to know, can I go back to Donghuang?"


    Qi Le asked as he locked the door.


    System: "of course."


    "Is it all right now?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and immediately asked.


    System: "sorry, host, if you want to go back to Donghuang, at least you need to wait until the restrictions of the branch are completely lifted."


    System: "at that time, a two-way transmission array will be opened between the two stores, and the host can travel to and from the two stores at will."


    "Wait until the restrictions are lifted."


    Qi Le scratched his head and suddenly felt that life was boring.


    The restriction of branch stores comes from the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range and the vigilance to the unexpected guest of the system.


    When such restrictions are lifted, I don''t know when to wait.


    System: "host, in fact, the higher the degree of acceptance of goods in the store by different races, the faster the restrictions will be lifted."

 Chapter 1187

    is when Qile is depressed.


    In my mind, the sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    System: "host, in fact, this matter is not without a solution."


    System: "the higher the acceptance of goods in the store by different races, the faster the restrictions will be lifted."


    System: "because being identified by these races is equivalent to being recognized by this world."


    System: "so, please refuel the host."


    Just when Qi Le was distressed about this, the system suddenly said.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing! "


    Qi Le''s eyes brightened.


    There is still room for operation in lifting the restrictions.


    Qi Le thought he could only wait.


    "I feel much better at that."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, and the depression in his heart dissipated.


    He even decided to visit the night market of the city of life to see how prosperous this city-state, which is known as the liveliest of the elves.


    The night of the city of life is not as bright as the day as the city-state of the people.


    But under the illumination of the magic lights hanging outside the buildings, they are also full of lights.


    Of course, this needs to get rid of some very remote places.


    This is probably a unique feature of the city-state in the forest.


    So when Qile came out of the store and walked around the three towering trees, the light formed by a large number of magic lights appeared in front of him.


    There''s no curfew for elves.


    Among the possible dangers in the forest, those Warcraft threats are the most.


    But for the city states built by the elves.


    In addition to some of the most powerful Warcraft fearless, the general Warcraft are not able to avoid.


    Because elves are good at fighting in the jungle.


    This is also the reason why the elves can become one of the three major races in the North Mountain vein.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the urban defense of the city of life.


    "It''s one of the most bustling city states. Even at night, there are so many tourists."


    Qile is walking in the night market.


    There are tourists of all races and residents of the city of life.


    However, Qile''s attention is not on these tourists, but on the various stalls in the night market.


    Unless there is a curfew, the night market of a prosperous city-state must be very busy.


    It''s even more lively than during the day.


    The city of life is no exception.


    In the night market, most of them are some eating and drinking stalls.


    For example, weapons shops, forging shops, and some other shops are basically closed by this time.


    After all, no one would buy weapons in the middle of the night.


    Night markets are used to eat, drink and have fun.


    And Qile''s unexpected idea to visit the night market of the city of life is to study the food characteristics of the northern mountains.


    Anyway, it''s a new world. The taste of food has to change.


    The city of life is built in the forest, and the source of food is naturally from the forest.


    It is a variety of Warcraft meat, and a variety of plant fruits.


    Qile walks around in the night market and stops to buy one when he meets a delicious snack he is interested in.


    To be honest, the food in the night market is really cheap.


    At least so far, Qile has not come across a stall that needs to use Lingjing to settle accounts.

 Chapter 1188

    However, we have to say that the food in the night market is really cheap in terms of price.


    At least so far, Qile has not come across a stall that needs to use Lingjing to settle accounts.


    All in gold.


    This makes Qi Le seem a little confused.


    Are the snacks and drinks in your shop really expensive?


    But soon, Zile came to his senses.


    The snacks and drinks produced by the system are superior to these delicacies in taste alone.


    What''s more, it''s the special effects of snacks and drinks that are really worth paying for.


    Fried chicken wings, long-term consumption, can slightly improve the health of consumers.


    Double cheese beef hamburger, long-term consumption will improve the strength of the user.


    Colorful fruit flavor pizza, long-term consumption, can greatly improve the whole element affinity of the user


    These attributes are extremely precious things.


    They are all things that hualingjing can''t buy.


    How can it be so expensive.


    However, Qile is now out to visit the night market, in fact, more is a fresh picture.


    By the way, investigate the taste preferences of different races.


    After all, snacks and drinks in Qile''s store account for a large proportion of the turnover.


    There is no need to say much about the taste preference of Terrans.


    In fact, in terms of food choices, Terrans are the least selective race.


    As long as it tastes good.


    The elves prefer light food, so they choose vegetarian food.


    Like fruits and vegetables.


    The animal ear clan is inclined to meat.


    As for the dwarves, the demand for food is that the taste is appropriate and the amount is large, it''s OK.


    For the taste is not so picky, can eat on the line.


    For dwarves, their preference for wine is far above food.


    So in many cases, it''s better to bring jars of good wine than to ask the dwarf master to forge weapons and armor with heavy money.


    But the premise is that it must be a good wine to satisfy the dwarf master.


    However, this is a very demanding thing.


    It is precisely because they like to drink wine that dwarves are as famous as their forging skills in wine making.


    However, in terms of wine making, most of the dwarves are not at a high level.


    Just like wine.


    So it''s a lot of good wine.


    So many dwarfs have a hobby of collecting good wine.


    Because the level of wine making is generally not high, so the good wine brewed out of the wrong way is basically to drink a little less.


    It''s better to collect them.


    The other races, in terms of taste, are similar to these four races.


    "There doesn''t seem to be a particularly strange race."


    "At present, the snacks and drinks in the store should also be available for sale."


    Qile pondered in his mind.


    Since arriving in the northern mountains, the limited summer supply of vanilla ice cream cones, crayfish and iced beer has been discontinued.


    Ice beer is the only alcoholic beverage in the shop at present.


    Originally, Qile wanted to do something from the ice beer to see if it could attract dwarves.


    But now it looks like it''s over.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qile took a string of unknown Warcraft meat into the import, and then clapped his hands to end the stroll.

 Chapter 1189

    in fact, when it comes to wine, Qile still wants to make an article on ice beer to see if it can attract dwarves to the store.


    But now it looks like it''s over.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qile took a string of unknown Warcraft meat into the import, and then clapped his hands to end the stroll.


    After experiencing the excitement of the night market, I went back to the store again.


    Qile suddenly felt that the shop was more deserted.


    This damned random location, the system is really a trap.


    With a trace of helpless complaints, Qile ran to drink a bottle of pure milk, then went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Milk can help sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Although there were no customers, Qile opened the shop on time.


    Think about the good in everything.


    What if a traveler finds such a secluded shop and then has to wait to see it.


    However, it is a pity that after Qile opened the shop, there was no such traveler waiting outside.


    "I don''t know how long it will last."


    Qi Le sighed, then turned to soak a bucket of noodles.


    Anyway, eating is the most important thing.


    Even if there are no customers, you can''t starve yourself.


    When the seasoning bag is put in, the hot water will bubble.


    The strong fragrance of barreled instant noodles immediately permeated the whole shop.


    Instant noodles, even if they are not delicious in taste, are unique in flavor.


    The area of the branch store is much smaller than that of the main store.


    As a result, the strong flavor of barreled instant noodles, after filling the whole store, began to spread outside the store rapidly.


    "Is it the reason that I haven''t eaten instant noodles for too long? Why do I feel the fragrance is so strong today?"


    Qi Le sat on the chair behind the counter and looked at the instant noodles on the counter.


    My heart estimated that three minutes time had come, and then opened the pressure on the top of the cover.


    In an instant, an extreme fragrance swept out.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really this place."


    "Well?"


    Before putting the fork into the noodle barrel, Qile heard the sound outside the store.


    As soon as he looked up, Qile saw that the shop door was pushed open by a girl.


    No one cares about you girls. You run around every day.


    Qile looked at the girl.


    Most of the clothes are made of Warcraft skin.


    Maybe it''s hot, so it''s cooler.


    The vigorous body revealed also shows that this girl is not a daughter raised in boudoir.


    Neat broken hair appears valiant, plus the two sides of the head, hairy round ears


    Wait!


    Furry round ears!


    Qile once again looked at the girl, to make sure that he was not wrong.


    "This is The animal ear clan? "


    Qi Le looked at the girl standing at the door curiously.


    The orcs, one of the three major races in the northern mountains.


    The characteristic of its people is a pair of furry ears.


    Of course, sometimes there are other signs.


    Like claws or tails.


    Although it looks lovely, if anyone really dares to think that the orc people are cute, it is a big mistake.


    The orcs are very good at close combat.


    The combat effectiveness of a single unit is among the best of all races.

 Chapter 1190

    orcs, one of the three major ethnic groups in the northern mountains.


    However, the number of orcs is far less than that of elves and dwarves.


    And the characteristic of its people is a pair of furry ears.


    Occasionally, of course, there are signs like claws or tails.


    It looks very cute.


    But if anyone really dares to think that the orc people are lovely, it is a big mistake.


    Orcs can be one of the three major races in a small number.


    It is because of its single combat effectiveness that it can rank among the top of all races.


    The pair of ears that seem harmless to humans and animals can give the ear race a keen sense of hearing.


    The super physique and the top fighting instinct make the orcs have almost no short board in the battle.


    In contrast, the fighting ability of elves and dwarves is much weaker.


    "I can smell the fragrance in a far away place. I didn''t expect there was a shop in such a remote corner."


    "Is it a hidden food shop?"


    According to the fragrance, the girl of the animal ear race ran to the front of Qile step by step.


    First, I took a serious look at Qile, and then my eyes immediately shifted to the barreled instant noodles which had been emitting fragrance.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?"


    Although the eyes of the beast ear girl are placed on the barreled instant noodles, this is still said to Qile.


    "Yes, I am the manager of this shop. My name is Qi."


    Qile nodded, then silently covered the bucket cover of the barreled instant noodles.


    After all, eating breakfast in front of guests is not a very polite thing.


    "Manager Qi, what''s delicious?"


    The eyes of the orc girls have always been on the barreled instant noodles.


    After confirming that Qile is the store manager, he immediately asked.


    "This is called barreled instant noodles. It''s a kind of pasta."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    Pasta is not very popular in the northern mountains.


    Because of the complexity of pasta production, this kind of meticulous work is not a strong point for these fighting races.


    Instead of spending time making pasta, they would rather bake Warcraft directly.


    Anyway, eating meat can fill your stomach. Why bother.


    "Pasta What is pasta? Why is it so fragrant? "


    "May I eat it?"


    When a girl of the orc tribe hears the speech, she is directly asked three times.


    Of course, the last question is the point.


    A girl who eats food.


    Qile looked at the animal ear girl in front of her, and the word immediately appeared in her heart.


    The flavor of barreled instant noodles is certainly rich.


    However, we should know that the nearest buildings outside the shops in Qile are all kilometers away.


    From such a far away place, follow the fragrance.


    In addition to the fact that the animal ear girl has an extremely sensitive sense of smell, it can only be said that she is a food girl.


    "Of course."


    "However, a bucket of instant noodles, 30 crystal spirit."


    Qi Le nodded and said slowly.


    "Thirty spirit crystals?"


    Hearing the price, the orc girl was obviously surprised.


    After all, with the price level of food and snacks in the night market of the city of life, a bucket of 30 Lingjing instant noodles is obviously sky high.


    Even if there is a crystal, it can''t be so beautiful.


    But soon, there was a struggling look in the eyes of the orc girl.

 Chapter 1191

    ut I smell the strong fragrance.


    Soon, a struggling look appeared in the eyes of the orc girl.


    "Well, is this bucket instant noodles delicious?"


    The orc girl took a hard breath, smelling the smell of the air and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    For a food, whether it tastes good or not is the key issue. As for the price, it can be discussed.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you a full refund."


    Qi Le said in a low voice.


    It''s impossible to get a refund from the system.


    However, with the spirit crystal that Qi Le has saved now, he takes out 30 Spirit Crystal, which is a small matter.


    "That, that..."


    "Then give me a bucket."


    The girl of the animal ear clan tangled for a while and then said.


    "Just a moment."


    Qi Le put down his fork and went to get a new bucket of instant noodles. He also helped the girl of the animal ear tribe to make it.


    "Wait three minutes, then you can eat it."


    After the advice, Qile returned to the counter.


    Since the girl is here to eat, there should be no problem eating breakfast by herself.


    Qi Le thought in his heart, took the fork in his hand and mixed the instant noodles in front of him.


    If this goes on, the noodles will be broken.


    "Manager Qi, why do you open your shop in such a place?"


    Maybe when she was waiting for instant noodles, she started chatting with Qi Le.


    Then the first sentence asked Qi Le''s sad story.


    "This place is clean."


    Qi Le replied without expression.


    If you can choose, who doesn''t want to open in a more lively place.


    But the problem is that there is no choice.


    In the small talk, Qi Le also knew the name of the girl of animal ear tribe.


    Yafel.


    To be honest, the name didn''t sound like a girl''s name at first.


    Just like yaffel himself, compared with ordinary girls, she is more heroic and appears valiant.


    It''s just that the food attributes and yaffel''s appearance don''t match.


    And if you look at the realm of yaffel, it''s amazing.


    Master level.


    Although it is not the peak of the master level, it is not far away.


    If you know yaffel''s age, it looks like Lillian''s, and it''s not too bad to estimate his real age.


    But Lillian is just a working class.


    And yaffel is already a master.


    This cultivation qualification and talent are worthy of being called the war race of the orc tribe.


    "Manager Qi, it''s been three minutes. Are you ready to eat?"


    When yafel was chatting with Zile, he did not let go of his attention on the instant noodles.


    Calculate the time accurately.


    Even Qile has a little admiration for this.


    Eating food for the sake of delicious food, I really try my best.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll start."


    It''s a pail of noodles. Phil opens the lid and puts it in.


    Then he rolled up a ball of instant noodles and put it into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, a very strong delicious, swept over the whole mouth of yaffel, let her taste buds bloom for it.


    "Hot But it''s delicious


    When the hot instant noodles are put into the import, the first feeling is sure to be hot.


    But the ultimate delicious, let yafil half raised his head, repeatedly gasped, simply reluctant to spit out the instant noodles in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Eat slowly."


    Qile ate his instant noodles slowly.

 Chapter 1192

    "don''t worry, eat slowly."


    Qile ate his instant noodles slowly.


    Looking up, I saw yafel''s appearance and said something funny.


    I have to say, the food is really unusual.


    "Manager Qi, do you have any other delicious food here?"


    A bucket of instant noodles obviously can''t fill yafel''s stomach.


    What''s more, it''s still such a delicious instant noodles.


    Gourmet food has this effect of increasing food intake.


    What''s more, yafil as a qualified food, the amount of food must be passed.


    "Of course, and there are many."


    Qi Le drank a mouthful of instant noodles soup before he spoke out.


    Fried chicken wings and double cheeseburger are very tasty food for yafil of the orc tribe.


    But for the colorful fruit flavored pizza, yaffel is also welcome.


    This is a little unexpected.


    After all, for vegetarians, orcs rarely like to eat.


    But yaffel seems to be a special case


    "Manager Qi, in fact, I don''t like fruit very much all the time."


    "I didn''t expect that the fruit here can be so delicious."


    Half of the yaffel, with half a colorful fruit flavor pizza, said with satisfaction.


    "I think too much."


    Qile listened to yafel''s words, only then knew his guess was not wrong.


    It''s not yaffel at all. It''s a special case.


    But the snacks produced by the system are special cases.


    In front of delicious food, likes and dislikes are just an excuse.


    Unless it''s an irresistible cause of allergy.


    Otherwise, if you don''t like some kind of food, it must be because the food is not delicious.


    After that, yaffel tried them all, including potato chips, fruit jelly, bacon sandwiches, and egg tarts.


    At the end of the day, yaffel was a little bit stuck.


    "Manager Qi, what you have here is really delicious."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Yafel in the good will of Qile persuasion, in the membership card, and Qile bid farewell.


    "OK, take your time."


    After watching yaffel leave, Zile looks at the shelf again.


    It seems that the problem of taste bias is not a big problem.


    If it was not for the products produced by the system, they could not be sold outside the store. Qile would like to set up a stall outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Elves.


    Kurd and Lillian bought a satisfied bow respectively, then left the city of life and returned to their own elves.


    For this harvest, Kurds naturally need to report up.


    A powerful long bow can increase the fighting power of the elves.


    There can be no concealment or delay.


    Therefore, the Kurds went to see the patriarch of his own branch as soon as he returned to the clan.


    The hero class strong person in this kind of time, always can have some convenience.


    Although it is to see, but it is just a passing scene.


    Kurds have a high status among the ethnic groups, so those who asked for advice in the past will soon come back.


    "Lord Kurd, the patriarch is receiving master fanzan. Please wait a moment."


    The guard, who used to ask for instructions, said respectfully.


    Fanzan is a master forging dwarf.


    The forging skill is superb, and has mastered the medium level enchantment skill.


    Many of the weapons and armor of the clan also have the credit of master fanzan.


    Moreover, fanzan and Kurds have a good relationship with this branch, so they often come here.


    More importantly, fanzan is also a hero.

 Chapter 1193

    This is why the patriarchs of the Kurdish branch receive fanzan in person every time.


    Not only because fanzan is a master of forging, but also because fanzan is a hero.


    Although all the members of the elves belong to the queen of the elves.


    But in fact, the elf queen does not have so much energy to manage the whole elves, let alone the whole elves.


    As long as there is no crisis in the elves, the elf queen is more like a symbol.


    It''s not the master of the elves.


    Therefore, the competition among the branches depends more on its own strength.


    The stronger the overall strength of a branch, the more resources it can allocate.


    This is the virtuous circle of the stronger.


    Kurds understand this, and naturally respect fanzan.


    It is self-evident that a master master of enchantment can improve the overall strength of branches.


    So Kurds stood quietly outside the hall waiting.


    But before long, a servant came quickly.


    After seeing Kurds, he said in a quick voice, "Lord Kurd, patriarch and master fanzan please go in."


    Heroes are also the best in the North mountains.


    Kurds in their own branch, of course, is also ranked on the top of the strong.


    Although the relationship with fanzan is not close, it is not bad either.


    "Thank you."


    Kurd heard the attendant''s words, nodded, and went into the reception hall.


    The reception hall is very large, surrounded by a lot of valuable flowers and plants, as well as many precious wood ornaments, so that the whole hall is filled with a faint fragrance.


    At the door of the reception hall, there were four strong guards.


    Even if Kurds pass by, they don''t squint.


    In the reception hall, sitting on the throne was Carlos, the patriarch of the elves.


    Like Kurds, he is also a temperamental uncle.


    And not like the old people in the clan, whose hair and hair are all white.


    In fact, in order to be able to maintain a strong physical strength and maintain the strength at the peak, the elves'' prime age is very long.


    Therefore, the patriarch of each branch of the elves is basically held by the adult elves.


    Sitting next to Carlos was an unusually strong beard.


    It is the master of dwarves, fanzan.


    Although dwarves are not dominant in height, they are definitely the best of all races in terms of strength.


    Like the van Zan master in front of him, one arm is thicker than one of Kurdish''s thighs.


    The power contained in it, even if not shown, is enough to make people wonder.


    On a table next to fanzan, there was a jar of wine and a large bowl, in which there was half a bowl of muddy liquor.


    This is Carlos''s special collection of wine for van Zan.


    Among the elves, those who like to drink wine are rare. Most of them like to drink fruit juice mixed with dew and fruit.


    However, in order to thank and attract van Zan, Carlos also had to collect some wine.


    In case of emergency.


    "Patriarch, master fanzan."


    After Kurd came in, he saluted them first.


    Then, at Carlos'' beckoning, he found a seat and sat down.


    "Kurd, is there any gain in going to the city of life with Lillian this time?"


    Carlos asked after Kurd sat down.

 Chapter 1194

    "Kurd, I''m just going to see you."


    "This time you and Lillian went to the city of life. What did you get?"


    Carlos asked after Kurd sat down.


    Lillian''s identity is not low if Kurdish, a hero, can be protected.


    And Lillian''s real identity is Carlos'' daughter.


    "I heard Carlos talk about it. It seems that you went to the city of life to look for a good bow and arrow. Why don''t you come to me?"


    Fanzan also said aloud at this time.


    If other people, fanzan is probably watching silently at the moment, and then drinking.


    But Lillian, a simple little girl, is very popular with fan Zan, so she will ask.


    "Master fanzan has a busy schedule and precious time. Lillian doesn''t want to disturb the master, so she goes to the city of life."


    Kurds heard this and immediately replied.


    Fanzan is of great significance to the clan, so Kurds naturally dare not neglect it.


    Therefore, this is also true.


    "That little girl has a heart."


    "Now, if I don''t find a satisfactory bow and arrow, I can still make one for her."


    Fanzan nodded and continued to ask.


    Carlos also looked at Kurds, because that was what Carlos had in the beginning.


    The shops in the city of life are mixed. Good weapons are available, but they test your eyesight.


    It''s not as much as the dwarves'' cities of fire.


    So Carlos didn''t expect much from Lillian''s trip to the city of life.


    If you don''t find a satisfactory bow and arrow, please make one.


    Even better.


    "Patriarch, this is the reason why I see you this time."


    "This time when she went to the city of life, Lillian found a shop with a very remote address, which was a weapon store set up by the Terrans."


    "Lillian''s current Longbow was bought in that shop."


    Kurds described this trip to the city of life very succinctly.


    And, of course, I''ve missed Lillian''s loss.


    "The Terran arms store? It''s not a liar. "


    Carlos as like as two peas in Kurdish''s first thought.


    After all, the forging skills of the Terrans really make all races can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Although the Terran learning ability is really excellent.


    But some skills really need talent.


    "It must be a liar! There''s nothing good about a Terran weapons store. "


    "I''ll cheat those who don''t know what to buy."


    "Kurd, don''t you know the goods? Cheated by that Terran swindler? So it didn''t stop the little girl


    Fanzan is even more unflinchingly ridiculed.


    For his forging skills, fanzan has a natural confidence.


    The forging skill of dwarves is the crushing of all other races.


    This is an indisputable fact, and it is also where van Zan''s confidence lies.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to help the little girl clean up the cheater, and then come back to help her make a bow and arrow."


    After laughing at Kurds, fanzan drank the turbid wine in his bowl.


    Get up and go to the city of life.


    "Master fanzan and so on, don''t rush to find the trouble of the store manager."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I also thought that manager Qi was a liar, but later I realized that my eyes were too narrow."

 Chapter 1195

    "master fanzan, please wait a moment. Don''t rush to find all the troubles of the store manager."


    Kurds quickly got up, ready to stop van Zan''s action.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I also felt that the manager was a liar."


    "But then I learned that my eyes were too narrow."


    Kurd said quickly, stopping van Zan.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fanzan looked up at Kurds with some discontent.


    "Can the guy you''re talking about really bring out a bow and arrow that Lillian is satisfied with."


    Carlos also said with some suspicion.


    Carlos is very clear about Lillian''s vision.


    After all, the relationship between fanzan and Carlos has been friendship for more than 20 years.


    There is a master craftsman who has mastered medium-level enchantment skills. She makes weapons and armor for her family from time to time. Lillian can''t even think about her vision.


    "I wouldn''t have thought of it if it hadn''t been in front of me."


    "I also bought one of the weapons in the store manager Qi. Let''s ask Master fanzan to help me have a look."


    Kurds know that it''s really hard to believe without putting the facts out.


    The forging skill of a human race is even better than that of a dwarf.


    "Well, then show me."


    "I''d like to see what kind of weapon can make you be cheated."


    Fanzan is absolutely arrogant in forging skills.


    For the Terran forging skills, not to speak of contempt, but absolutely look down on.


    Kurds did not say much, but took out the hurricane bow and handed it to fanzan.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    "It''s really a long bow. It looks like it has some skill."


    "Today, however, a few weapons can not be defeated."


    Fanzan snorted at the first sight of the hurricane''s bow.


    Not to mention the power of this bow and arrow, it is worth praising just looking at its shape.


    After all, besides powerful weapons, there is also a market for art.


    It''s just that for the dwarves forging masters, making art is an insult.


    Therefore, fanzan seldom works hard on the modeling of weapons.


    "Then let me see how powerful this bow is to make you so respected."


    Fanzan said, then took over the Kurdish from the hurricane bow.


    However, in the moment when he received the hurricane bow, fanzan''s eyes widened, showing a look of shock.


    "This, this..."


    "How can the power contained in this bow and arrow be so powerful?"


    The contempt on fan Zan''s face has disappeared at the moment.


    Instead, it was shocking and incredible.


    The strength of the hurricane bow is more powerful than van Zan has ever seen.


    Moreover, there is a strange power in it.


    Enchant Weapon!


    Fanzan instantly thought of the word, and the more he thought, the more sure he was.


    Because only enchanted weapons can contain such powerful power.


    "Fanzan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Carlos saw that there was something wrong with van Zan''s face and immediately asked.


    "Incredible, incredible."


    "The power of this bow is beyond my imagination."


    Fanzan ignored Carlos''s inquiry, but stared at the hurricane bow in his hand and muttered to himself.


    The dwarves are very pure and persistent in forging skills.


    A teacher is a master.

 Chapter 1196

    the dwarves love forging skills.


    And stick to it.


    They respect those who are accomplished as teachers.


    So after seeing the power of the hurricane bow, fanzan''s first thought was to find a way to explore the forging methods.


    But soon fanzan realized that this was not going to work.


    Because the enchantment skill used in hurricane bow is beyond the ability of vanzan.


    Even in the entire dwarves, there may not be such a profound enchantment skill.


    "Kurd, where is the shop you are talking about?"


    Fanzan immediately thought of the man who made this hurricane bow.


    Since I can''t study it, I''ll ask for advice.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a teacher. As long as you can improve your forging skills, fanzan doesn''t care about other things.


    "Fanzan, what happened?"


    Carlos felt that van Zan''s attitude had changed a little bit quickly.


    "Carlos, the manager of the shop Kurdish said, is not a liar, but a real master of forging."


    "Because only a real forging master can make such a powerful weapon."


    "Even if I''m not willing to, this master forge is a Terran."


    "But his forging skills can''t tolerate any slander."


    Fan Zan has already put away the contempt in his heart, and his tone has become very devout.


    For dwarves, forging is the foundation of survival.


    They love forging and are willing to improve their forging skills by various means.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Fanzan, do you mind if I have a look at this bow?"


    Carlos also had an incredible look in his eyes.


    The forging master who can praise the dwarves is no more than his hands.


    But this unknown Terran can make fanzan so revered.


    It is enough to show the superb forging skills.


    "Of course."


    Fanzan handed Carlos his Hurricane bow.


    Although the weapon changes hands, the powerful strength can''t be reduced by half.


    Once again, the powerful force of the hurricane''s bow poured into Carlos.


    "Well, how could How could... "


    Carlos''s look, also turned into a daze.


    Then there was a look of disbelief mixed with extreme shock at Van Zan.


    "You don''t have to look at me. My shock is no less than you."


    "According to my inference, this Terran forger''s enchantment skill has surpassed the high-level enchantment skill in my family."


    Fanzan said with a complicated face.


    High level enchantment skill is the strongest enchanting skill possessed by dwarves.


    It is also the highest level that the incomplete enchantment skill can reach.


    But now, it is easily surpassed.


    This complex emotion is hard to express.


    "No way."


    Carlos naturally knew what high-level enchantment represented, and his face was even more shocking.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong. I haven''t seen weapons forged by high-level enchanting skills."


    "But none of them is as powerful as this bow."


    Fanzan said with great solemnity.


    Now the dwarves can master high-level enchantment skills, only a few of them are old.


    Their weapons and armor can be robbed by all races.

 Chapter 1197

    today''s dwarves are people who can master high-level enchanting skills.


    Only the oldest and most senior members of the clan are old.


    And the weapons and armor they made can be robbed by all races.


    But now, that may change.


    "I''m going to meet the master forge."


    Fanzan was silent for a moment, then suddenly he said.


    ¡­¡­


    A remote corner of the city of life.


    After seeing off yaffel, Zile never saw the next customer.


    One day''s time, so wasted in the past.


    "System, can''t the training room recover earlier?"


    Qile leaned on the sofa and called in his mind.


    System: "the host, please don''t think about this impossible thing. Before there is not enough passenger flow, it is useless even if the combat capacity improvement training room is opened."


    "Who says it''s no use, at least I won''t be so boring."


    Qi Yue murmured in a low voice.


    In fact, I also know that the system is right.


    The most interesting thing in the training room is the new world model.


    However, before there are enough guests, the new world model is a stand-alone game.


    More than half of the day after they came to the North mountains, however, only three guests came to the store.


    Qi Le was a little frustrated.


    "Ten thousand passengers flow, I don''t know when it will reach."


    Qile still remembers what the system said at the beginning.


    When the branch''s passenger flow exceeds 10000 person times, the combat capacity improvement training room will be opened again.


    System: "by the way, host, since a second race has come to the store today, here''s a little reward for you."


    Just as Qi Le sighed silently, the system spoke again.


    "Ah?"


    "Reward!"


    It''s a jump, and then it''s fun.


    "You said there was a reward? Then I always have your upgrade reward. Can you send it to me first? "


    Qile is not interested in small rewards.


    After all, there is a big package of upgrade rewards in front of us, and small rewards are not really attractive.


    System: "if the host receives upgrade rewards now, many reward contents will not be obtained. Are you sure?"


    "Forget it!"


    Qi Le second counsels.


    Before the restrictions are lifted, we should not mention it.


    "What''s the small reward this time?"


    Since you can''t get it, you have to make up for it.


    System: "a drink."


    "Drinks, too. Is that the time to start smoking?"


    Qile took a look at the door of the store, and after confirming that it was closed, he asked in his mind.


    System: "no, for the time being, all the reward extraction methods will be closed and will be directly distributed by the system."


    "That is to say, in the past, when drawing rewards, you were actually operating in a dark box."


    Qile is very keen to grasp the key point.


    System: "host please do not use delusion to slander the system at will."


    "So why can''t we draw rewards now?"


    Qi Le continued to ask.


    System: "this one time and another time, the system used to be able to cover up in the Donghuang period. Now it has changed its territory and developed again. It may take some time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who in the end taught the two pen system this messy language?"


    Qi Le thought of it in silence.


    System: "OK, host, do you want more rewards?"

 Chapter 1198

    System: "this time, that time."


    System: "it used to be Donghuang. Of course, this system can cover it, but now it has changed its territory and developed again. It may take some time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who in the end taught the two pen system this messy language?"


    Qi Le thought of it in silence.


    System: "OK, host, do you want more rewards?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Qi Le quickly responded with a firm and determined voice.


    If this should be slow, maybe this two pen system can be embezzled by you again.


    System: "congratulations to host for obtaining alcoholic beverage, Maotai flavor liquor."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Wait, system, wait a minute!"


    "Maotai flavor liquor, you and I said it was alcoholic beverage? Is it my common sense or yours? "


    When Qi Le heard the last five words from the system, he almost died on the spot.


    White wine!


    This damn two pen system can be classified into alcoholic drinks.


    So in fact, is this two pen system reborn from a strange diving department?


    Although Qile doesn''t like to drink liquor, it''s cooked.


    As one of the eight distilled spirits, liquor is mainly made from sorghum, wheat, corn and other grains through cooking, saccharification, fermentation, distillation, aging, blending and other processes.


    The smell is fragrant and pure, and the taste is sweet and clean.


    It is a very common drink.


    However, this common is only limited to the original world of Qile.


    At least in this world, no matter Donghuang or Beishan, Qile has never heard of the famous name of liquor.


    The wine here is basically rum.


    It is a kind of distilled wine made from sugarcane molasses through fermentation, distillation and other processes.


    The so-called sugarcane molasses, that is, the syrup refined from the sugar juice pressed out of sugarcane.


    So the taste of rum is sweet.


    Compared with liquor, a kind of distilled liquor with relatively high alcohol content, it is not comparable.


    And now, the system actually got the liquor out.


    It is also noted that it is Maotai flavor liquor.


    As we all know, liquor is only a general term for distilled liquor. If it is subdivided, it can be divided into many kinds.


    For example, according to the flavor type, it can be divided into Luzhou flavor liquor, Maotai flavor liquor, rice flavor liquor, Qingxiang liquor, Jianxiang liquor, Fengxiang liquor, soy flavor liquor, medicinal liquor, etc.


    Each flavor type of liquor is different.


    This sauce flavor liquor is named for its outstanding Maotai flavor.


    It is characterized by elegant fragrance, mellow body, clear and transparent, yellowish color and long aftertaste.


    However, these are all about the introduction of Maotai flavor liquor.


    It is a detailed introduction to the system.


    I don''t know where the system came from.


    At least Qile can guarantee that for a person who doesn''t like drinking too much, the information is absolutely impossible to understand.


    So even if the system turns over the memory of Qile, I''m afraid it can''t be found.


    "My head hurts so much."


    Originally, Qile also thought that this time he could get a new drink to comfort his injured soul.


    However, Qile never thought that the system was not intended to placate its host at all.


    On the contrary, he raised his hand and stabbed Qi Le''s heart.


    Even the leaves of the lungs are punctured.

 Chapter 1199

    "I really convinced you, system, really."


    "If you want to serve drinks, can''t you offer some non-alcoholic drinks?"


    After a burst of collapse and struggle, Qile at least calmed down.


    In fact, if you really want to count up, wine can really count as a drink.


    In the classification of beverages, they can also be classified into alcoholic beverages.


    Besides distilling liquor, brewing wine and compounding wine are also alcoholic drinks.


    However, in general people''s cognition, beverage and wine are definitely distinguished.


    But according to the definition of beverage, the liquid that has been added and made and suitable for drinking can be called beverage.


    It''s just that Qile couldn''t accept it for a while.


    System: "according to the calculation of this system, it is the most appropriate choice to provide alcoholic drinks now."


    System: "so, host, do you want Maotai flavor liquor now?"


    "Yes, it''s free anyway. Why not?"


    Although Qile is depressed, there is no reason to push it out again.


    What''s more, although Qile doesn''t like drinking.


    But in the northern mountains, there are many people who like to drink.


    "Let me see the details first."


    Qi Le talks and lies back on the sofa.


    I''m really tired.


    Maotai flavor liquor: the best raw material and the best liquor.


    Long term drinking can enhance the mental strength of drinkers and enhance the strength attributes of drinkers.


    Price: Ten crystal crystal in one bottle.


    "Well, at this price, are you aware of your conscience?"


    After seeing the price of Maotai flavor liquor, Qile immediately felt very strange.


    Even a bottle of ice beer can be sold to 20 Spirit Crystal bottles.


    I didn''t expect that the sauce flavor liquor only sold half the price of ice beer.


    Is this two pen system suddenly found that it is better to take the high-quality line than to take the route of small profits and high sales.


    But look at the special effects of this sauce flavor liquor.


    At the same time, it can also improve the strength of drinkers.


    This is the improvement of two attributes.


    That''s much better than the special effect that comes with a cold beer: "a small increase in the physical attack of the drinker.".


    However, Qile can''t guess what the system is thinking.


    Generally speaking, this guy is just thinking about it.


    No one knows what it will think next time.


    "Alas..."


    "I''ll have a white one, according to the custom of the bar."


    As a store manager, you still need to be responsible for the goods in the store.


    Even though Qile doesn''t like drinking, it still has a little interest in the Maotai flavor liquor produced by the system.


    After all, I used to hear people say how good this wine is.


    And there are so many alcoholics.


    That''s enough to prove that alcohol is really addictive.


    Qile also had drunk liquor several times under the guidance of friends.


    But I didn''t taste any good taste at all, but I had some throat burning.


    Of course, it is also possible that the wine that was drunk several times was mixed with inferior wine.


    But the Maotai flavor liquor produced by the system does not have to worry about being inferior.


    However, there is still a sentence to be said in front.


    That is, minors are forbidden to drink alcohol, all go to drink juice and milk.

 Chapter 1200

    minors, please don''t drink alcohol. It''s much better to drink juice and milk.


    Or go for a carbonated drink.


    Drinking is an adult''s business.


    And after Qi Le finished.


    Soon, a bottle of Maotai flavor liquor appeared in front of Qile.


    And then


    "System, system Is this the discovery of your conscience? "


    Looking at the wine bottle in front of him, Qile felt that his idea was really naive.


    The bottle used to hold Maotai flavor liquor is no longer the crystal clear glass bottle before.


    Instead, it was a very elegant ivory white porcelain vase.


    And capacity Qi Le estimated that there must be 80 ml.


    System: "host, what are you talking about? How can the system not understand it?"


    System: "by the way, the bottled capacity of Maotai flavor liquor is 60 ml, and only one bottle per person a day."


    Sixty milliliters.


    It''s a quarter less than Zille''s prediction of 80 ml.


    "In terms of blackheart, I would like to call you the strongest."


    For the system, Qile can only be said to be convinced.


    Originally, Qi Le also thought that a bottle of ten spirit crystals was a conscience price.


    As a result, the price of Maotai flavor liquor can be more than four times higher than that of ice beer.


    "I''d like to have a taste of this sauce flavor liquor. How good can it be?"


    The issue of price is not the scope of Qile''s consideration.


    The price of wine is a matter of different opinions.


    Even in the world before Qile, there were a lot of wines that were sold to sky high prices.


    As soon as the cap of the porcelain bottle is opened, the strong aroma of wine escapes from the mouth of the bottle.


    This wine is elegant and delicate, mellow and pure.


    There was no pungent feeling at all.


    Only when people smell it, they can immerse themselves in the strong and mellow aroma of the wine.


    "It seems that there is something in this wine."


    "No wonder so many people like to drink good wine. It really smells good."


    Qile smelled the sweet smell of the wine, and immediately sat up straight.


    Then, aiming at the mouth of the bottle, I took a small sip of the sauce flavor liquor.


    When tasting wine, Qile can''t taste it.


    But there''s no problem learning.


    Don''t you see that when those wine tasting masters taste wine, they never drink a lot.


    Jingtun ox drink is to drink Erguotou.


    This kind of high-end liquor should be drunk slowly.


    As soon as Maotai flavor liquor is imported, the full-bodied mellow flavor instantly fills the whole mouth of Qile.


    Then there is a very soft, sweet and refreshing taste.


    Mellow and pure, strong but not spicy.


    This pure taste, even if it is not like drinking Qile, are extremely enjoy squinting eyes.


    "This sauce flavor liquor is really a good thing."


    "Now I understand why the drinkers like drinking so much."


    "Even for a good bottle of wine, you have to get it at all costs."


    Qi Le breathed out a breath of wine.


    This kind of excellent wine is totally different from the inferior blended wine in the past.


    To be honest, Qi Le Du feels that he doesn''t like to drink, which probably has a great relationship with those inferior blended wine.


    It''s just that by now, it probably can''t be changed.


    Therefore, even if it is the Maotai flavor liquor produced by the system, Qile is to drink more occasionally and have a good time.


    60 ml, which is about the amount of a small cup.


    But good wine is for tasting.

 Chapter 1201

    for Maotai flavor liquor, the quantity is less, on the contrary, it can make those drinkers aftertaste more.


    If one time drink vomit, then there is no idea.


    Moreover, although the quantity is a little less, there is no restriction on the purchase of Qile.


    Hunger marketing.


    Qile is well versed in this and will not make any comments on the capacity of the bottle.


    It''s better to keep drinking.


    After that, I took a sip of the sweet potato sauce and sipped it.


    You should have fried peanuts with white wine.


    But in snacks, there is no peanut.


    So instead of chips.


    This night, Qile had ten bottles of Maotai flavor liquor with potato chips.


    Two Liang a catty.


    And sleep until dawn.


    "Strange, I remember I was drunk last night, but now I don''t feel drunk at all."


    When the first ray of light outside the store comes into the store.


    Qile opened his eyes and sat up from the sofa.


    Then I saw the bottle at my feet and remembered how much I had drunk last night.


    But Qile didn''t have a hangover headache at the moment, but felt refreshed.


    Not even a little sleepy to sleep back to sleep, but energetic.


    System: "host, please don''t compare the Maotai flavor liquor produced by this system with other liquor."


    System: "but if you just want a headache, the system can do it for you."


    Qi Le heard the speech and waved his hand.


    "No, no, I just know your wine is good."


    As the saying goes, wine is the essence of grain.


    Although the real good wine is intoxicating, it will never hurt as much as blending wine.


    Only those poor quality wine, after drinking, will have the headache and discomfort brought by the hangover.


    "Today is also a day full of vitality."


    Qile stretched out and cleaned the bottles and bags left over from last night before he went to open the shop.


    Then I went to make a bucket of instant noodles for breakfast.


    After drinking wine last night, it''s better to have some warm stomach in the morning.


    "Manager Qi, I''m here again."


    "I''ll have fried chicken wings and double cheeseburger."


    Yafel probably followed the smell of the barreled instant noodles and came to the store.


    But this time yaffel learned how to eat less at one time.


    Anyway, there are three meals a day.


    After one meal, there''s nothing left for the next.


    "Take it on the shelf by yourself. It will be settled automatically after activating the membership card."


    Qi Le sat at the small round table and did not move.


    What is the purpose of letting customers apply for membership card?


    Isn''t it just to let customers help themselves and make themselves easier.


    "All right."


    Yafel was careless and didn''t mind. He just ran to the shelf.


    "Eh, manager Qi, what are the drinks on the shelf next to it?"


    I''m interested in all the food, the food.


    Of course, drinking is also included.


    "Just some good drinks. You can take what you are interested in."


    Qile didn''t elaborate.


    But as soon as yaffel heard the word "good drink," his eyes began to shine.


    As far as food is concerned, as long as it is delicious and delicious, it is all in their diet.


    Especially after eating so many delicious food in Qile''s shop.


    Yafel for Qile''s words, or very trust.


    At least in terms of the taste, very much.


    "Then I''ll have a bottle of pure milk."

 Chapter 1202

    "so many drinks..."


    "I''ll have a bottle of pure milk first."


    After learning to be good, yafel first picked a bottle of pure milk.


    Anyway, Qile''s shop is here, and it can''t run away. There''s no need to eat it all at once.


    "Take it yourself. It''s on the price shelf."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. The membership card will not be wrong."


    Qi Le did not raise his head.


    By the way, I opened the lid of the instant noodles, and the rich aroma immediately permeated the whole store.


    ¡­¡­


    The towering walls of the city of life are indeed a spectacle in this forest.


    However, after seeing the coming and going of the crowd, we will feel that the construction of the city wall is still very necessary.


    On the streets of the city of life.


    "Kurd, are you sure you''re not in the wrong place?"


    Fanzan can''t help but wonder when he finds that the Kurdish belt is getting more and more remote.


    "I''m very sure. Manager Qi said he liked quiet, so he opened his shop in a very remote place."


    Kurd said this with an unconscious tone of awe.


    Also for their original ridiculous ideas, and feel a trace of fear.


    Even master fanzan is a master of forging.


    Kurds even wanted to capture the inheritance of enchantment skills from the forging master.


    Now I think it''s ridiculous.


    "I like quietness. Well, I really have a master''s demeanor."


    "Now, the dwarves are becoming weaker and weaker just because they can''t calm down and hone their forging skills."


    "If they could have one tenth of the state of mind of the master forging master, they would not be as blue and yellow as they are now."


    After listening to Kurdish''s words, fanzan''s words of praise came out all at once.


    No matter what skill, it will not be achieved overnight.


    The more advanced the skill is, the more you need to be patient and use time to polish continuously if you want to be exquisite and perfect.


    So for the forging master who likes to be quiet, fan Zan''s evaluation in his heart is higher.


    Now in the dwarves.


    Those who have only learned a little bit of forging skills want to open a weapons shop or a forging shop.


    For more advanced forging technology, I can''t bear to study it.


    How can you become a master of forging.


    The dwarves have a unique talent for forging skills.


    But talent is important.


    The effort of the day after tomorrow is also indispensable.


    Talent, can only determine the upper limit, only efforts to determine the lower limit.


    No matter how high the upper limit is, it just tells you that this is your limit and the highest point you can reach.


    But if you don''t work hard, you''ll have to linger at the bottom.


    "After listening to you, I feel a little ashamed of what I thought before."


    After the praise, fan Zan sighed again and began to criticize himself.


    In fanzan''s opinion, a master forging with such superb forging skills must be famous in the city of life.


    However, what Kurdish said made fanzan wake up.


    The more prosperous we face, the more we can''t calm down.


    Any praise can''t be free from vulgarity.


    After mastering the medium level enchantment skill, known as the master of forging, fanzan was also a little elated.


    For their own forging skills, they are more proud.

 Chapter 1203

    however, today''s event let fanzan understand what is the real master style.


    Even with such a high level of forging skills, but still hidden in the remote, quietly honing their own skills.


    This is the master, the true master of forging.


    This spirit, fanzan has only been seen in the history books of dwarves.


    Even among the dwarves, today''s elders can''t completely calm down to hone their forging skills.


    All the people with this spirit were famous forging masters of that period.


    "The forging master''s state of mind is so high that I feel ashamed."


    "Although he is a master of Terran forging, his style is far beyond our reach."


    Fanzan sighed.


    There was a slight change in his temperament.


    "The spirit of this forging master is worth learning from every forging skill learner."


    Kurds stood by quietly listening to van Zan''s words.


    Then, all of a sudden, he looked at fan Zan with astonishment.


    "Well, it won''t be."


    "It''s amazing that master fanzan could feel something at this time and then upgrade his level."


    Kurds have heard the word epiphany.


    But I never thought that this kind of thing would happen to fanzan.


    With the promotion of small level, the movement will not be very big.


    But the breath on fan Zan''s body has become more round and thick.


    Hero level realm, 20 small levels, each level, for the enhancement of combat effectiveness is very obvious.


    This is also why the gap between the first heroes and the top heroes is so huge.


    Twenty small levels of ascension stack together.


    Quantitative change is enough to cause qualitative change.


    It is no exaggeration to say that five times is not much.


    "Kurd, I think, I know what to do."


    "When I go back this time, I will close my forge shop and concentrate on honing my forging skills."


    "At that time, I will probably live in your family for a long time."


    After his breath calmed down, fanzan suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, I can''t wait for it."


    "Patriarch Carlos must be very happy, too."


    Kurds immediately got in touch.


    If fanzan lived in the branch of Kurdish for a long time, he honed his forging skills in order to meditate.


    Then the weapons and armor forged by fanzan will surely stay in the branches.


    For the branch of fanzan and Kurdish, it is a good thing of mutual benefit.


    Carlos would not refuse.


    However, because Carlos needs to manage the branch affairs, only Kurd and van Zan came to the city of life this time.


    However, even if Carlos came, it was impossible to refuse van Zan''s proposal.


    "Now, take me to meet the master first."


    "I can''t wait to see what a master in such a high mood is like."


    Fanzan waved his hand and spoke eagerly.


    Kurd nodded, quickened his pace and went ahead to lead the way.


    Qile''s shop is just remote and not easy to find.


    Far is not far.


    Otherwise, it would not have been found by Lillian.


    After bypassing the three towering trees, Kurd and van Zan can see the shop hidden in the shade.

 Chapter 1204

    Qile''s shops are just remote in the city of life.


    That is, it is not easy to find, but far away.


    After bypassing three towering trees, they could see the shop hidden in the shade.


    "It''s really quiet to live in seclusion here."


    "The master''s taste is really good."


    Fanzan looked around and nodded.


    "Master fanzan, this is the store manager Qi owns. Go ahead and talk about it."


    Kurds are leading the way, turning back.


    "Good."


    Fanzan nodded, took a few quick steps and followed Kurd into the store.


    After entering the store, fanzan saw a young man standing behind the counter, closing his eyes and thinking about something.


    "Hey, are you the guy in the store? Go and get your store manager out. "


    "Let''s say that the dwarf fanzan comes to consult."


    Fanzan said immediately.


    Dwarves are not normally loud.


    Qi Le, who was keeping his eyes closed, was immediately awakened.


    But the face is silent, just slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m the manager of this store. I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    Qi Le looked at the huge, but not tall beard in front of him, and said in a low voice.


    In my heart, I was thinking.


    Is this the dwarf?


    It''s a little different from what I imagined.


    In Qile''s imagination, the dwarves should be short in height, small in appearance and obscene in appearance.


    Instead of the strong man with an arm in front of him, which is almost as thick as Qile''s waist.


    That''s the guy''s identity.


    Otherwise, Qi Le could not associate him with the dwarves.


    System: "host, there''s something I have to correct you about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qile heard the voice suddenly sounded in the mind, some doubts in the mind asked.


    System: "the host, the image you imagine, should be the goblin, not the dwarf. I hope the host will know."


    "Is there such a race?"


    Qi Le did not expect that the system would specially correct this problem.


    But it''s good to know more information.


    There''s no end to learning.


    "Are you the manager of this store? Are you the master of forging


    Fanzan didn''t know what Qile was thinking.


    But after hearing Qi Le''s words, fan Zan''s face showed a look of doubt.


    Because Qile is too young.


    Even if he began to practice forging skills from his mother''s womb, he would never have achieved so much.


    And he''s just a human race.


    "Don''t be kidding. You''d better get your store manager out quickly."


    Fanzan said something unhappy.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m the store manager."


    Although fan Zan''s tone is not very good, Qi Le is not angry.


    Because fanzan has always used the word "please" to the store manager he thinks. In terms of attitude, he is still very respectful.


    "Master fanzan, what he said is true."


    "He''s what I''ve been telling you, store manager Qi."


    Kurd probably knew van Zan''s idea in his heart and said it quickly.


    "Are you really the master forger?"


    Where praise hears the speech, the face immediately showed extremely astonished look.


    Such a young Terran can crush a dwarf master in forging skills.


    So, those so-called masters, all live on the dog?

 Chapter 1205

    "are you really the master of forging?"


    Where praise hears the speech, the face immediately showed extremely astonished look.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, there is also a trace of unusual meaning.


    "Master forging?"


    "What is he talking about forging master?"


    Qi Le looked at fan Zan, and his eyes flashed a little doubt, but his face didn''t show it.


    This kind of time, can never follow each other''s ideas.


    Otherwise, how to sell the goods.


    Although Qile has no interest in promoting this business.


    But now it''s not a new branch. There are no customers.


    Word of mouth has to be heard first.


    So after pretending to be meditative, Qi Le said in a low voice: "listen to you, you came here specially to ask for advice. I don''t know what questions I want to ask?"


    Qi Le''s calm tone also makes fan Zan come back to God.


    But there was still a trace of shock on his face.


    After looking back at Kurds to make sure they didn''t hear the wrong thing.


    Fanzan then seriously looked at Qile, the so-called Terran forging master.


    He has a steady manner and extraordinary temperament.


    There is a kind of master''s wind, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    What makes fanzan even more startled is that Qile''s reserved momentum makes people totally unable to feel the power he has.


    There are only two possibilities.


    One is ordinary people.


    And the other is the real strong, the strength is strong to the point of returning to the nature, in order to completely hide their momentum.


    Fanzan is not stupid to think that Qile is an ordinary person.


    So the conclusion is that there is no doubt that this is a real strong man.


    At least, in terms of strength, we must be above ourselves.


    Otherwise, if you praise the heroic level, you can''t feel any clue.


    At this time, fanzan''s mind, for Qile''s guess, basically has been determined.


    In front of me, the shop manager of Qi is the master of the Terran forging.


    As for the reason why the store manager Qi is so young, maybe it is because he is so skillful.


    This situation is not unprecedented.


    Thinking of this, fan Zan''s thoughts are immediately accessible and open his mouth.


    "Master Qi..."


    "Just call me manager Qi. I''m not a master."


    Qi Le waved his hand, interrupted fan Zan''s words and corrected his address.


    Even now, Qile doesn''t know what happened.


    But the look on fan Zan''s face has changed several times, from amazement, shock, disbelief, to doubt, guess, and then to now''s sudden and respect.


    Qi Le always felt something was wrong.


    Therefore, for the appellation of fan Zan, Qi Le did not dare to rush down.


    However, in fanzan''s opinion, Qi Le''s correct address is not the case at all.


    "Qi shop manager''s forging skill is so high that he dare not call himself a master."


    "What a noble state of mind


    "A real master is one who does not admire fame and wealth, but only wants to hone his own skills."


    Fanzan thought so in his heart, and looked at Qile''s eyes with more respect.


    Because of such a contrast, fanzan suddenly realized how stupid it was for him to give up meditation and practice his forging skills for the sake of fame and wealth.


    This is the so-called abandoning the book for the end.


    "Well, since manager Qi said so, I''d better obey orders than respect."


    "Manager Qi, I''d like to ask you about some forging skills. I hope you can give me your advice."

 Chapter 1206

    "OK!"


    "Since manager Qi said so, I''d better obey orders than respect."


    Fanzan took a deep breath and then bowed slightly.


    "Manager Qi, I''d like to ask you about some forging skills. I hope you can give me your advice."


    Fanzan arched his hand and said respectfully.


    This is the tone of the younger generation asking for advice from the elder.


    In forging skills, the master is the master, regardless of age.


    What''s more, Qile has surpassed fan Zan in strength, and his tone is respectful. There is no problem at all.


    "Forging skill..."


    Qi Le slightly lowered his eyes and calmly looked at fan Zan.


    Hearing this, Qile wanted to understand what was going on.


    The feeling this guy comes to the shop to consult the forging skill.


    The reason is that Qile can guess the reason without thinking about it.


    It''s because of those two bows.


    Since seeing Kurd and van Zan enter the store together, Qile can guess this thing vaguely.


    But aren''t dwarves naturally good at forging.


    It would be superfluous to come to the shop and ask for forging skills.


    What''s more, commodities are provided by the system.


    As for how to make it, Qile knows a hammer.


    However, this kind of thing is impossible to say.


    One is for his own face as a store manager.


    The other is because of the existence of the system.


    Of course, if you are as strong as the will of heaven and earth and can detect the existence of the system, then even if Qi Le didn''t say so.


    After all, the existence of that level is beyond Qile''s control.


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Qi Le raised his head slightly and spoke slowly in an enigmatic tone.


    "Forging skills are about talent and hard work."


    "You have no problem with your talent and understanding. What you lack is just an effort."


    "What''s more, my forging skills are also deficient. How can I teach you?"


    Qi Le''s words are vague.


    Anyway, the overall meaning is one.


    I have nothing to teach you. You can try. You can.


    This is not a good saying. A real master is 99% sweat and 1% talent.


    If any Zan can achieve this kind of achievement, there is no lack of talent.


    What is lacking must be hard work.


    After all, when it comes to forging skills, Qile is really ignorant.


    But fanzan doesn''t know the details of Qile.


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the look of admiration in fan Zan''s eyes became more intense.


    Even forging masters of this level all said that their forging skills were still lacking.


    Then what qualifications do you have to be proud of?


    Those who praise this point immediately feel ashamed for their past complacency.


    Even in the ancient books of the dwarves, it has been recorded that forging is a hard way to see no end.


    All the dwarves should push on.


    Once it stops, forging is like sailing against the current.


    The forging and enchanting skills that have been handed down from ancient times to the present have all declined to this point.


    As a forging master of dwarves, what face to be proud of?


    Fanzan looked at Qi Le as if he were looking at a teacher.


    This persistent spirit, never satisfied with their own forging skills, is enough to be called an example.


    "Manager Qi, fanzan has been taught."

 Chapter 1207

    "manager Qi, fanzan has been taught."


    Fanzan bowed solemnly to Qile.


    Qi Le picked the eyebrow tip, to the side of the body, to avoid the bow of fan Zan.


    And he thought, what did this guy get?


    The previous words, Qile himself did not know what he was talking about, all are pretext and set words.


    Why does this guy get something out of it.


    "Well, in that case, what else do you need?"


    Instead of paying attention to van Zan, Qile looked at Kurds.


    Or the elves look normal.


    But before Kurds could speak, van Zan, who bowed, jumped in front of him.


    "Manager Qi, although you think your forging skills are still lacking, for me, they are already very superb skills."


    "So, I want to take all the enchanting weapons forged by store manager Qi back to study."


    "Let''s invite the whole store to grow into a whole."


    Regardless of the race, the inheritance of forging and enchanting skills is highly valued.


    If you steal your teacher, if you are found out, you will become an enemy.


    Therefore, fanzan will obtain the consent of Qile before studying the weapons in Qile store.


    Even if nothing has been developed in the end.


    This permission is also necessary.


    "Oh? And this? "


    "How much do you want?"


    Qi Le smell speech, immediately raised an eye to see to fan Zan.


    In Qile, where praise sounds, is not equal to mass purchase.


    As for the forged weapon system, they study it.


    If we can work out the results, Qile will close the shop on the spot.


    "By the way, there are armor in the store. Do you need it?"


    Qi Le said after, as if to think of something, added a sentence.


    In fact, the proportion of weapons and armor in forging technology is the same.


    But in forging, there is no jewelry.


    Generally speaking, accessories are just decorations.


    There''s no other effect.


    Including enchantment skills, will not affect the jewelry.


    So Qile did not ask the question of jewelry.


    After all, the dwarves don''t like the glittering ornaments.


    Because in the eyes of these dwarves, these glittering ornaments are for those delicate women to dress up.


    So Qile doesn''t need to recommend accessories to dwarves.


    Looking down on people''s dishes is the most basic cultivation of a store manager.


    "And armor?"


    "Manager Qi, do you really don''t care if I study the weapons and armor you forged?"


    Fan Zan can''t help being stunned when he hears Qi Le''s last words.


    Now, who is the master of forging.


    That is to say, only by passing on the disciples in person can they learn all the skills after they are sure that they will inherit the mantle.


    But this store manager Qi, it seems that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    How generous this is.


    How open-minded.


    Only this kind of forging master can really make the forging and enchanting skills flourish.


    "There''s nothing to care about."


    "It''s too late for me to be happy if you want to buy something from my store."


    Qi Le didn''t lie.


    The more you buy, the happier I''ll be.


    "The manager of Qi is so broad-minded and open-minded that we feel inferior to ourselves."

 Chapter 1208

    "there''s nothing to care about."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    "It''s too late for me to be happy if you want to buy something from my store."


    Here, Qile, this is really not a lie.


    The more you buy, the happier I''ll be.


    "The manager of Qi is so broad-minded and open-minded that we feel inferior to ourselves."


    Fan Zan this, for Qile can be said to be convinced.


    My heart is full of respect.


    Now that we have obtained the consent of Qi Le, it is not polite to praise.


    Three weapons: wind bow, hurricane bow, dragon axe.


    Three kinds of armor: wind spirit light armor, water spirit cloth armor, fire spirit skin armor.


    Fanzan bought one without hesitation.


    And after identifying the power of these weapons and armor, fanzan''s admiration for Qile is even more continuous.


    I don''t say much about weapons.


    One good weapon, two rare weapons.


    The power contained in it is enough to make fanzan shocked, even shocked.


    And the three pieces of armor, although all of them are excellent armor.


    But the power contained in it is not the same as the enchantment skill possessed by fanzan.


    This makes fanzan wonder.


    "The more I look at it, the more I feel that there are still too many deficiencies."


    Fan Zan can only sigh with emotion, and then make a decision in the bottom of my heart.


    From now on, I will calm down and train my forging skills.


    Kurds can see interest on the side.


    Kurds themselves have no interest in forging.


    After all, only a very small number of elves have the talent of forging.


    However, for enchanting weapons, as well as enchanting armor, Kurds are still very interested.


    These equipment that can directly enhance the combat effectiveness, no matter where they are, are all in demand.


    Last time I came to the store, Kurd didn''t notice that there was still armor in the store.


    But this time, since we found it, we can''t miss it.


    "Well, manager Qi, I thought that few people could find your shop."


    "I didn''t expect there were other guests."


    "Still two strange uncles."


    It''s about lunch time, and yaffel arrived at the store on time.


    Then they took a look at Van Zan and Kurd, who couldn''t put down their arms. They came to the counter.


    It is rare for Qile to regard shops as canteens.


    However, Qile is very welcome to the lovely Orc ear clan.


    In any case, it''s better to have more pleasant customers.


    "Take what you need."


    Qi Le said hello.


    For customers who come to the store several times, the self-service style is actually quite convenient.


    So after activating the membership card, yafel ran to the shelf area.


    "Let me see what we have for lunch today."


    "Eh, manager Qi, what is this Maotai flavor liquor? Is it good to drink? "


    Yafel in front of the shelf to choose lunch, suddenly found a novel small porcelain bottle, immediately yelled.


    Liquor is not found in the northern mountains.


    So it''s normal for yaffel to feel strange.


    "Wine!"


    "Where is wine?"


    But this sentence, Qi Le has not had time to answer, but first started to appreciate the armor of fan Zan.


    Dwarves love wine as much as they love forging.

 Chapter 1209

    "wine!"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise in the shop.


    "Where is wine?"


    For yafel''s question, Qile has not had time to answer, but first started to appreciate the armor of fanzan.


    Dwarves love wine as much as they love forging.


    There are even some.


    And there is a saying in the northern mountains.


    That is to say, if a dwarf is willing to share his precious wine with you, he must regard you as a brother.


    Therefore, the attraction of wine to van Zan is huge.


    Even the name of Maotai flavor liquor has never been heard.


    But as long as it is a liquid with the word "wine", fanzan will go to taste it.


    "It''s the dwarf''s strange uncle."


    "Here''s the wine. If you want it, come and get it yourself."


    When yafel heard van Zan''s words, he immediately waved to van Zan''s direction.


    Then yaffel took a bottle of yogurt himself.


    "Manager Qi, you still have wine here. It''s really wonderful."


    Fanzan ran to the shelf area and quickly found the place to put Maotai flavor liquor.


    A row of exquisite ivory white porcelain bottles were placed there.


    "A person is limited to one bottle a day."


    Qi Le glanced at fan Zan''s excited expression and said slowly.


    Although the voice is not loud, it is very firm.


    "This Manager Qi, I''m not saying that this kind of small bottle can''t be used to fill this kind of wine. "


    "The bowls I drink are bigger than this porcelain bottle."


    All praise San San''s recollection prepares to take down all the porcelain bottles on the shelf, some depressed said.


    "Good wine needs to be tasted carefully."


    Qi Le didn''t say anything more, just a light spit out a word.


    "I''ll have a bottle first."


    Fan Zan doesn''t understand the truth of "fine wine".


    It''s also a problem with rum.


    Like liquor, rum is one of the eight distilled spirits.


    Its raw material is the syrup refined from the sugar juice pressed out of sugarcane, and then produced by fermentation, distillation and other processes.


    The taste is sweet, and the wine is not very strong.


    So it''s suitable for big mouth drinking.


    Even in many cakes, rum is used as a material.


    This is enough to prove that the alcohol content of rum is not very high.


    But liquor is the same as rum.


    Then the next day we have to cover it with white cloth.


    Fanzan took a porcelain bottle off the shelf and unscrewed the cap.


    A strong smell of wine rushed out.


    Rich without losing the sense of hierarchy.


    The wine is pure and mellow, elegant and delicate.


    Just this wine fragrance, let fan Zan deeply intoxicated in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Even the Kurds on the other side began to look at the porcelain vase in fanzan''s hand.


    "It''s a nice smell."


    Yaffel sits on the sofa, eating his colorful fruit flavored pizza and drinking yogurt.


    After asking about the fragrance of the wine, my eyes also brightened.


    "Children can''t drink."


    Qile stood behind the counter, a light reminder.


    "But, manager Qi, the smell is really good. It should be delicious."


    Yaffel looked at Zille and asked with interest.


    Yaffel is not interested in wine.


    But as a pure eater, even if it is decocting medicine, all want to drink.

 Chapter 1210

    for a pure food, even if it is boiled with medicine, they want to take a drink.


    This kind of wine of the best grade will naturally want to try it.


    "Later."


    Qile again dissuaded.


    For minors drinking this matter, Qile has always been opposed.


    Even if the race is different, Qile''s attitude towards drinking will not change.


    "All right, all right."


    Yaffel leaned against the soft back of the sofa, shaking his calf.


    Then he ate what he had in his hand and watched van Zan The wine in your hand.


    "This smell of wine is really unheard of."


    "The intoxicating aroma alone, I can conclude that this is definitely the most fragrant wine I have ever tasted."


    Fanzan finally wakes up from the fragrance of wine.


    Looking at the wine bottle in my hand, both eyes are shining.


    "I can''t wait to taste the wine."


    After touching his nose forcefully, fanzan tilted the bottle and looked inside through the light.


    The wine is clear and transparent.


    It''s totally different from the light brown color of rum.


    "It''s a beautiful color."


    Maybe it''s the reason that I love my house and love my dog. Fanzan is also full of praise for the color of this sauce flavor liquor.


    Then, probably considering the size of the wine bottle, fanzan rarely had a big drink to drink.


    It''s a little drink.


    In an instant, the full-bodied mellow fragrance filled the whole mouth of fanzan, and then came out from the nasal cavity.


    The raw materials of liquor are sorghum, wheat, corn and other grains.


    It can be made after several processes such as cooking, saccharification, fermentation, distillation, aging and blending. With this


    going on, the essence of food broke out in the mouth of everyone''s praise.


    Then, there is a very soft and sweet taste, which constantly collides with van Zan''s mouth, attacking the taste buds of van Zan.


    The taste is refreshing and clean.


    Mellow and pure, strong, but not spicy.


    This is the mellow beauty of liquor.


    In one bite, he completely conquered fanzan.


    Compared with those with a sweet flavor of rum, the taste of Maotai flavor liquor is obviously more suitable for fanzan.


    "Good, good wine!"


    Fanzan squinted his eyes and pondered for a long time before shouting out these words.


    Dwarves love wine, so that the dwarves, almost everyone is a master of wine tasting.


    As a master of forging, fanzan''s identity and status make him taste all kinds of wine in the northern mountains.


    Its wine tasting ability is also top-notch.


    In fanzan''s opinion, this sauce flavor liquor is definitely one of the best wines.


    Even in fanzan''s memory, he didn''t think of any kind of wine that he had drunk before, which could be compared with the sauce flavor liquor.


    "I''ll take it, manager Qi."


    "I thought you could be the first teacher in forging."


    "I never thought that you could be so excellent in wine making."


    Fanzan''s admiration for Qile is stronger now.


    Although dwarves love wine as much as forging.


    However, in terms of wine making skills, dwarves are far from good.


    However, the Terrans are among the best in wine making.


    Therefore, fan Zan''s admiration for Qile is absolutely from the heart.


    The forging skill is so superb, so is the wine making skill.


    This is an example for all the dwarves.

 Chapter 1211

    if there is a master of wine making in the dwarves, his status may be even higher than that of the general forging master.


    After all, there is no shortage of forging masters among dwarves.


    However, the dwarves'' wine making masters have appeared in ancient books.


    Now, there is no such thing.


    Therefore, rarity is the most important thing.


    The same is true of masters.


    After the number is more, it will not appear so lofty.


    "A person is limited to one bottle a day."


    Qile knew what fanzan thought, so he gave a voice again without expression.


    "But, manager Qi, this bottle of wine is really too few."


    Fanzan raised his hand to the bottle and motioned.


    For the dwarves, no matter how much wine is, it is not enough to drink.


    Anyway, it''s either drunk or drunk.


    Such a little wine is not enough.


    "No, rules are rules. If you still want to drink, come back tomorrow."


    Qile shook his head and said slowly.


    It''s not a good thing that you want to be full at one time when you drink good wine.


    If you really want to drink once, you may have to lie in the store.


    So hunger marketing is better.


    Only by thinking about it, can we make our customers spend all the time.


    What''s more, it''s also for the sake of customers'' health.


    "Since the store manager Qi said that, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    After listening to Qi Le''s tone, fan Zan knows that this matter has not been discussed.


    So I have to compromise.


    It''s a painful thing to have good wine in front of you, but you can''t drink freely.


    Maybe I know that there is so much wine today, so fanzan, who always likes to drink big, has changed to tasting wine with small mouth.


    However, 60 ml is not much.


    Even if it''s just a sip, it won''t last long.


    "Master fanzan, is this really so good to drink?"


    Kurdish looked on the side and asked.


    "Of course, it''s good to drink, Kurd. It''s not my boast. Manager Qi''s wine is definitely the best one I''ve ever drunk."


    "No one!"


    Fanzan''s evaluation of Maotai flavor liquor is very high.


    All of a sudden, Kurds are interested.


    Then I took a look at the price by the shelf, ten crystal spirit bottles.


    I looked back at the bottle in fanzan''s hand.


    "This Master fanzan, a bottle of ten spirit crystals. Don''t you think it''s too expensive? "


    Kurdish looked at the price and thought it was a bit inappropriate.


    The elves have never felt much about wine.


    So it''s not cost-effective for Kurds to buy a bottle of no more than two mouthfuls of wine with ten crystal spirits.


    "Expensive? How can it be expensive! "


    "This is the right price for this good wine!"


    Fanzan immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    The value of this sauce flavor liquor is a matter of different opinions.


    For fanzan, ten crystal crystals are cheap.


    "Since master fanzan has said that, I''ll try and see."


    As soon as the interest of Kurds comes, they don''t care about the price.


    After all, the flavor of Maotai flavor liquor is very attractive.


    "If you don''t like it, you can give it to me..."


    "Wait!"


    After a casual remark by Kurdish, van Zan suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Although each person is limited to one bottle a day, there is no restriction on one bottle per person."

 Chapter 1212

    "although the store manager Qi has said that everyone is limited to one bottle per day."


    "But it doesn''t say that a person can only drink one bottle a day."


    Fan Zan seems to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Kurd, why don''t you just give it to me."


    "I will come out of these ten spirit crystals."


    Fanzan said it was a wonderful idea.


    The voice did not fall, fan Zan even took out ten Spirit Crystal.


    "Wait a minute, master fanzan. I''d better wait until I taste this wine or not."


    After listening to van Zan''s words, Kurds became more interested in the sauce flavor liquor.


    The dwarves love wine, of course.


    However, the dwarves don''t like to drink ordinary inferior wine.


    After all, when you really love something, you must expect that the higher the quality, the better.


    Blending wine doesn''t interest these drinkers.


    Therefore, the wine that can make fanzan like it so much, and even willing to pull down his face to say such words, must be of high quality.


    As soon as the bottle cap was opened, the strong and mellow aroma of the wine immediately floated out..


    Kurd reached for the bottle and took a deep breath. His face suddenly showed a bewildered expression.


    The aroma of wine at the mouth of the bottle has a different level from that of the wine that escapes to the store.


    Even the Kurds, who were originally not interested in wine, were conquered in an instant.


    So that the Kurds in the intoxication, can not help but drink a small mouthful of Maotai flavor liquor.


    That mellow and pure taste, suddenly burst out in the mouth.


    "It''s really good wine!"


    Kurdish''s eyes were shining, and he called out the words from the bottom of his heart.


    Preferences may be different, but the pursuit of good taste is the same.


    The Maotai flavor liquor produced by the system has the magic power to surpass the limitation of preference and conquer every customer.


    "They all say it''s good wine."


    "Manager Qi, can I have a bottle of it?"


    Yafel sat on the sofa and was moved to see this scene.


    However, considering Zile''s persuasion, yafel did not take direct action.


    "Delicious food, good drink, and a lot more."


    "You don''t have to worry about wine any more."


    Zile did his best to encourage yafel.


    No, to be precise, it should be that all customers who are not old enough and want to drink alcohol will be well advised.


    However, whether the other side will listen to the advice, that is not in the scope of Qi Le''s consideration.


    Anyway, it''s time to persuade, if you have to drink.


    Qile will still receive the Spirit Crystal.


    Because the goods in the store are not on sale.


    "I''ll listen to the manager. I''m full anyway."


    Yafel leaned against the sofa, swinging his legs, and the fluffy round ears on both sides of his head shook slightly.


    To be honest, just looking at his appearance, yaffel is really harmless to human beings and animals.


    But when it comes to combat effectiveness, it''s probably hard for yaffel to meet opponents within the grand master level.


    "Well, Kurd, I''m not lying to you."


    Fanzan looked into Kurdish''s shining eyes and knew that the idea of swindling wine from him must have failed.


    "I still believe in master fanzan''s taste ability."


    While enjoying the mellow flavor of Maotai flavor liquor, Kurds returned.


    As for van Zan''s proposal, Kurds have automatically ignored it.

 Chapter 1213

    such a good wine is only 60 ml, which is not enough for Kurds themselves.


    Where else can I give the rest to van Zan.


    ¡­¡­


    60 ml of Maotai flavor liquor, no matter how small the drink, also so much.


    Therefore, after drinking the wine, fanzan and Kurd can only say goodbye to Qile.


    "Take your time."


    Qi Le stood behind the counter and said politely.


    Delivery is impossible.


    If you still have to send it off, when there are more customers in the future, Qi Le will die in the store.


    The gate of the city of life.


    "Master fanzan, where are you going now?"


    Kurd looks at fanzan.


    "Go back to the dwarves and get my forging tools, and then come to the city of life."


    "I haven''t had enough of the wine from manager Qi."


    Fanzan''s words are very direct. After that, he separated from Kurds.


    Dwarves and elves are not in the same direction.


    "Then I''ll go back to the clan and report to the clan leader."


    After saying goodbye to fanzan, Kurd also rushed to the clan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then I''ll go too, manager Qi. I''ll come back to the store in the evening."


    After a good rest, yafel also said goodbye to Qile, and then left the store skipping.


    "Good."


    Zille watched yaffel leave and sat down on the sofa.


    There is really nothing to do before the combat power training room is reopened.


    So it''s OK to take a nap or something.


    System: "host, there''s good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Just when Qi Le was just about to take a nap and his consciousness was a little confused, Qi Le almost jumped up with a cold sentence from the system.


    "What good news?"


    Qi Le rubbed his eyes and asked with great interest.


    Since I came to the North mountains, the good news has never been heard, but the bad news has been one after another.


    Now suddenly came a good news, Qile was surprised.


    System: "all three ethnic groups in the northern mountains have approved the shops, so the shop restrictions have been lifted a little bit."


    Qile, one of the three major ethnic groups, has noticed.


    The four customers who came to the store in the past two days coincidentally included people of three races.


    This is what Qile didn''t expect.


    But


    "How much is that?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, for the system of adjectives some bad feeling.


    System: "the machine owned by the shop can now be manufactured. Which one do you need?"


    If you say a little bit, it''s really a little bit.


    "This..."


    When he heard the speech, he was silent.


    But it''s good news.


    Having a vending machine in the store can save a lot of things.


    "Then make me a snack vending machine and put it in the store."


    After a long silence, Qi Le began to speak.


    The drinks are bottled in glass, so it''s convenient to put them on the shelf.


    But if you look at the snacks produced by the system, such as potato chips, fruit jelly, bacon sandwiches and bucket instant noodles, they can be put on the shelf.


    After all, with the packaging, and there are no other requirements.


    But look at the other snacks.


    Fried chicken wings, double cheese beef hamburger, colorful fruit flavor pizza, egg tarts, these things still need to be kept warm.


    After cold, the taste will definitely drop a grade.


    System: "no problem, this system will be able to produce Snack Vending Machine tonight."

 Chapter 1214

    System: "then, there is a small reward. Will the host receive it now?"


    "Well? And small rewards? "


    Qi Le was a little stunned.


    It seems that the system said more than a little bit of good news.


    In addition to the snack vending machine, plus this small reward, that is two little bit.


    System: "does the host receive it now?"


    In Qi Le Leng Shen''s current Kung Fu, the system asked again.


    Although at the end of the day, this small reward is sure to be received, but the procedure that should be taken still needs to go.


    "Get it, get it now. Say it directly. What is the reward?"


    Qile confirmed it in his mind.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do now, and there are no customers in the store.


    System: "congratulations on the host for a snack: Braised Beef with rice."


    "Snacks?"


    Qile immediately widened his eyes and looked stunned.


    This is not to be shocked that the reward is a snack, but to be shocked by the rice covered with braised beef.


    "When can rice with braised beef be considered a snack?"


    "This is a real dinner


    Qile felt that his cognition of snacks had been completely subverted.


    If you say fried chicken wings, double cheeseburger, and colorful fruit flavored pizza, these things are snacks.


    Even with the barrel of instant noodles, said to be snacks.


    So Qile has recognized it.


    After all, it is not so strict to define fried chicken wings, double cheese beef hamburger and other fast food as snacks.


    But, braised beef with rice, anyway, it''s the main meal.


    At this point, Qile has roughly understood what the system defines as snacks and drinks.


    You can drink it.


    What you can eat is snacks.


    Or, to put it further, a suitable liquid for eating is a drink.


    The solid suitable for eating is snacks.


    "Well, I really shouldn''t argue with you about definition."


    To be honest, after spending so much time with the system, Qile''s magical definition of the system has become commonplace.


    In short, it''s a good thing to produce new products.


    In the future, Qile will probably not be surprised by anything that is out of line again.


    "Well, I''m hungry now, too."


    "This bowl of rice with braised beef is just in time."


    Qi Le looked for a small round table, then pulled out his chair and sat down.


    Although the area of the branch store is not comparable to that of the main store in Yunwu city.


    But the configuration of the main store and the branches are complete.


    For example, the shelf area full of shelves, the fast food area full of small round tables, and the combat power training room area separated by card seats.


    It''s just that the goods are not in place yet.


    Under the sign of Qi Le, a square box with exquisite pictures of braised beef covered rice directly appeared on the small round table.


    It''s sort of like teleportation in the void.


    But Qile didn''t care at all.


    But drooping his eyes, staring at the square box in front of him.


    This package is a little like those self heating rice boxes that Qile has seen before.


    It''s the kind of open package, which contains cold dishes and rice.


    And then with a self heating package.


    The specific operation steps are to sprinkle cold dishes on cold rice, then heat them with self heating bag, and wait for a moment to eat.


    But the taste


    It depends on personal taste.

 Chapter 1215

    Qile was lucky to eat at least once in his previous life, and then he gave up self heating rice.


    But in principle, the system shouldn''t do all this fussy stuff.


    But for systems that often look at their own memories, he says, it''s hard to tell.


    "The system, if it''s self heating rice, I would probably refuse to sell it in the store."


    Qile gave the system a wake-up call before clocking and packaging.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with the taste.


    The main thing is that Qile has a shadow on it.


    System: "host, what are you thinking about? How can this system provide such a commodity?"


    System: "host, do you remember those bad memories?"


    This time it was the system''s turn to laugh.


    The last sentence, obviously, is to say that the system did see that memory.


    "Stop, I don''t want to remember that part of the past."


    "No one reminded me that the self heating bag was heated by adding water. I thought it was spread in the rice."


    Qile felt a little bleak.


    After all, cold dishes and cold rice, coupled with the cold self heating package, it is impossible to eat.


    It''s a good thing if you''re not poisoned.


    However, the package of rice covered with stewed beef provided by the system seems to be bigger.


    At least the beautiful pictures printed on the square box make people have an appetite.


    Qile shook his head and threw the wrong memories out of his mind.


    Then he opened the square box in front of him.


    What appeared in front of Qile was not cold dishes and cold rice, but also no self heating package.


    It''s just a steaming bowl of rice covered with braised beef.


    "This..."


    Qi Le looked at the steaming rice covered with braised beef. He didn''t know what to say.


    In other words, the brain is full of doubts.


    Is the packing of this square box so that the rice covered with braised beef will not spill out?


    But how does the system set the rice covered with braised beef in this box.


    Whether it''s the braised beef on top of the rice or the rice below, it''s all scattered.


    If you don''t know what''s inside, shake the box.


    The rice with braised beef in it must be turned into a bowl of beef bibimbap.


    And you don''t have to mix it yourself.


    System: "host, you don''t have to worry about this."


    System: "the rice covered with braised beef will not change until the box is opened."


    This function can be found in the small space provided by the system.


    Time and space are locked in.


    However, such a powerful function, put on a box, is not too luxurious?


    This question suddenly appeared in Qile''s mind.


    But before you ask for the exit, the system has started to sound.


    System: "if you worry too much about the host, the time-space locking function will disappear after the box of braised beef with rice is opened."


    It turns out to be disposable.


    But it''s just as luxurious!


    Qi Le could not help but make complaints about it.


    But luxury belongs to luxury, which is also for ordinary people.


    For the system, space-time locking is probably a basic function.


    After all, the system can''t do business at a loss.


    Let''s skip these strange questions.


    Once again, Qile focused on the rice with braised beef.


    It has to be said that unlike other snacks, braised beef with rice covered with soy sauce is much better.

 Chapter 1216

    dinner is different from fast food.


    Once you add dishes, you have to pay attention to "color, aroma and taste".


    Color, of course, means appearance.


    The appearance of a dish is a big bonus.


    After all, the first thing to see before eating is the appearance of the dish.


    If a dish is put out of the pot and put on a plate, it is like a bowl of feed, which makes people lose their appetite at a glance. Who would like to eat it?


    For example, those western food dishes, how tall it seems.


    And then look at the price, it is really as tall as the plate.


    Therefore, Qile has never liked Western food.


    It''s not that the taste is bad, but the rules are troublesome.


    If you have to take a knife and fork, is it not good to use chopsticks?


    And the appearance of this bowl of braised beef covered rice is very good.


    At the top, the braised beef is in chunks, covered with sauce, and glittering in the light. It is very delicious.


    Under the braised beef, there is a little rice stained with sauce.


    Not affected by the sauce of rice, each crystal clear, like a small pearl.


    The rice soaked in the sauce is also attractive in color, just like a small sauce red gem.


    If you take out the sales image, you can know that the rice with braised beef must be expensive.


    "Color, fragrance, and color, if the full score is 10, I will give you nine points."


    "Although this bowl of rice with braised beef in brown sauce has really aroused my appetite, I think it should be better."


    Qile, like a food judge, nodded in an affected manner, and then talked to himself.


    But it obviously belongs to the category of judges who pick bones from eggs.


    Then there is the fragrance in the color and fragrance, which means that the nature is the fragrance.


    The snacks and drinks produced by the system are rarely tasteless.


    And no matter what kind of fragrance it is, the system can make people indulge in it.


    It can be said that in the fragrance above, braised beef with rice is impeccable.


    Sauce, beef, rice.


    The three flavors blend harmoniously together, rich to the extreme at the same time, but also appears hierarchical.


    Then add a little spice.


    This feeling, let a person just smell, is full of saliva, eat finger big move.


    "In terms of fragrance, if the full score is 10, I will give you nine points, and one less point is for fear of your pride."


    Qile took two hard breaths, and then continued to pretend to evaluate.


    However, the system completely ignored the performance of Qile.


    Everyone is bored.


    When a person really alone in a certain place, bored, that always have to find their own fun.


    Otherwise, this kind of loneliness would not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    "And then the taste."


    At this time, Qile was already hungry and began to coo.


    Previously, when yaffel came to the store for lunch, Qile had not eaten yet.


    The branch store is not like the main store.


    In the absence of clerks, Qile, even for the image of the store manager, could not eat in front of customers.


    Of course, except for yaffel.


    But before, it was because Kurd and van Zan were in the store.


    So Qile this time, already can''t wait.


    A pair of chopsticks is placed on the lid of the square box containing the rice covered with braised beef.


    Qile is also in the system under the reminder to see.

 Chapter 1217

    Qile took the chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef first.


    Some of the soft and glutinous beef stewed on the chopsticks slightly shakes, the crystal clear sauce drops onto the rice in the box.


    Needless to say, just watching, the mouth can not help but start to secrete saliva.


    When this braised beef was put into the import, a delicious taste burst out in Qile''s mouth.


    The heaviness of beef, the spice of spices, and the glycol of sauce are all perfectly blended together.


    Plus that''s the right spicy flavor that''s incorporated into the beef to catalyze it.


    With the soft glutinous beef, it can be completely chewed with just a little bit.


    It''s like melting at the entrance.


    And even after swallowing.


    Braised beef that extreme delicious, will remain in the mouth, let people aftertaste endless.


    It''s so delicious that you can''t help swallowing your tongue.


    Another bite of rice.


    A fragrance rises from the rice with the heat, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    And the taste of this rice, is delicious but not greasy, with a trace of sweet.


    Qi Le thought that even if he only ate rice, he could eat two bowls.


    However, the essence of Gai Shui rice lies in the soup bibimbap.


    Mellow rich beef sauce mixed with delicious white rice.


    A mouthful of rice, thick but not greasy sauce suddenly burst out, like a feast on the taste buds.


    Let Qile one mouthful after another, can''t stop at all.


    The square box is not small, and a portion of rice covered with braised beef is enough for an ordinary person to eat.


    However, for Qile, a single rice with braised beef is not enough.


    No matter how much you eat, it''s not enough.


    However, Qile''s self-control was quite good. After eating three portions of rice with braised beef, he put down his chopsticks.


    After all, if you eat again, you''ll have enough.


    "Burp..."


    Qile leans lazily on the soft sofa.


    It''s easy to be lazy when you are full.


    In particular, the temperature in the shop, under automatic adjustment, appears so refreshing and pleasant.


    "By the way, I almost forgot."


    "System, give me the detailed attributes of braised beef rice with rice."


    After lying on the sofa for a long time, Qile suddenly thought of it.


    Just remember to eat before.


    Then he was conquered by the delicious rice covered with braised beef, and then ate three boxes.


    I almost forgot to see the detailed properties of the rice with braised beef.


    Snacks these things, taste is of course important.


    But the real value lies in the special effects they bring.


    Braised beef covered rice: the delicious rice is beyond your imagination!


    Long term consumption of braised beef covered rice will slightly improve the strength attribute of the consumer, and according to the physical attributes of the consumer, increase a certain degree of Qi and blood.


    Price: Fifty crystal.


    Fifty spirit crystals are not very expensive.


    Like the previous snack, the double cheeseburger sold for 50 sprites.


    Moreover, the amount of rice covered with braised beef does not need double cheese beef hamburger less.


    After all, the double cheeseburger is just a fast food, while braised beef with rice is the main meal.


    Staple food plus dishes.


    If it''s less than a hamburger, it''s called a dinner.


    However, the special effect of braised beef covered rice is much better than that of double cheese beef hamburger.

 Chapter 1218

    long term consumption of double cheese beef hamburger will only slightly improve the strength attribute of consumers.


    However, long-term consumption of braised beef with rice covered with water can not only improve the strength attribute of the eater, but also increase the Qi and blood to a certain extent according to the physical attributes of the eater.


    This so-called Qi and blood actually refers to vitality.


    There is no fixed index to judge vitality.


    But the stronger the vitality is, the more beneficial it will be for the practitioners.


    At the same time, people with strong vitality are more likely to survive when their lives are in danger.


    To put it bluntly, the stronger the vitality, the more difficult it is to die.


    According to the data in the game.


    Vitality is a bit like the combination of the upper limit of HP and the recovery speed of HP.


    This is very strong.


    After all, when a practitioner is promoted, his attributes will increase to varying degrees according to his rank.


    But vitality is a little mysterious.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the higher the realm, the stronger the vitality.


    However, braised beef covered with rice can increase Qi and blood according to physical attributes, which is the so-called vitality.


    That''s great.


    And in terms of price, braised beef with rice and double cheeseburger are the same.


    Fifty spirit crystals.


    That''s not expensive.


    "It can enhance Qi and blood. It''s amazing. My system."


    After watching the special effect of braised beef with rice, Qile was really surprised.


    This kind of thing, vitality, usually looks insignificant.


    The improvement of combat effectiveness is not big.


    But at the critical moment of crisis, when life is in danger, the role of vitality can not be compared with other attributes.


    That''s the life-saving thing.


    As the saying goes, if you have green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood.


    There is no need to say much about the value of vitality.


    "Surprise, it''s a surprise."


    After the joy of Qi Le, he quickly calmed down.


    In front of the system, you can''t be too excited.


    Otherwise, I feel like I haven''t seen the world before. That''s too much.


    "In addition to the effect, braised beef with rice is also very good, but directly placed on the shelf, always feel a bit too eye-catching."


    "As usual."


    "System, this braised beef rice with soy sauce will be put out together with the snack vending machine."


    After being excited, Qi Le felt a little sleepy.


    And in the sleepiness between, Qile also made a decision.


    Usually, new products are put on the shelves the next day.


    So even if we come to the north mountain range, it is no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    A branch of the elves.


    However, in half a day, Kurds returned from the city of life to the location of their branches.


    If the hero level strong person is really on the road at full speed, the speed is absolutely unimaginable.


    What''s more, the city of life was originally within the territory of the elves.


    "Patriarch, I have something important to report."


    After Kurd came back, he went straight to Carlos'' study.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Carlos put down his book, looked at Kurd, pause, and said: "but there is a new harvest in the city of life?"


    Carlos didn''t ask about van Zan.


    Fanzan is a master of dwarves, and his whereabouts are not under the control of Carlos.


    If something really happened, Kurds would say it, and there was no need to ask.

 Chapter 1219

    if fanzan is there, what really happened.


    Kurds don''t hide anything, so Carlos doesn''t have to ask.


    It seems a little distrustful.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    "Qi shop manager''s shop, not only have enchanted weapons for sale, but also Enchant Armor for sale."


    Kurds will be in the city of life, said a simple once.


    At the end of the day, Kurd added, as if thinking of something.


    "By the way, master fanzan said that after a period of time, he will come to live in the family for a long time and hone his forging skills."


    "What do you think of the patriarch?"


    Although Kurds were in the city of life, they fully agreed to van Zan''s proposal.


    But in the face of Carlos, Kurds will not say that they have agreed.


    In that case, it is more and more acting.


    "Fanzan is willing to practice forging skills in my family. This is a good thing. Why not accept it?"


    Carlos''s reaction, as Kurdish expected.


    It is a good win-win situation for fanzanlai people to hone their forging skills.


    "But what do you say is that in the mysterious Terran forger''s shop, there are armor for sale?"


    Carlos was more interested in the mysterious forging master.


    Because fanzan himself admitted that the forging skill was above him.


    Carlos also felt the power of the hurricane bow.


    And deeply shocked.


    The power of the hurricane bow is absolutely unheard of by Carlos.


    It turns out that the mysterious forging master can also forge armor. How can Carlos not be interested.


    Forging process of armor and weapon.


    And the process of enchantment, which is different.


    So most forging masters are only proficient in one kind of enchanting equipment.


    Weapons, or armor.


    Like fanzan, it''s just the forging of enchanting weapons.


    Otherwise, Lillian''s leather armor would not have gone to the city of fire to look for other dwarves to forge.


    "Clan leader, the shop manager of Qi is really a genius in forging."


    "Even if it''s master fan Zan, they''re all amazed. They''re willing to call the store manager of Qi as the master and regard him as the master."


    "It''s just that the manager of Qi is modest and indifferent to fame and wealth, so he is not well known."


    Kurds did not directly answer Carlos''s question, but aimed at Qile was a boast.


    But Carlos understood the implication.


    It is not surprising that the mysterious Terran forging master is a genius in heaven, and is proficient in forging weapons and armor at the same time.


    Carlos also agrees.


    After all, this kind of strong forging master is not without precedent.


    It''s just that there are too few people who are gifted and gifted.


    "I don''t know that this store manager Qi''s attainments in forging armor are comparable to the weapons he forged?"


    Carlos immediately asked.


    Carlos doesn''t really care whether Qile is a genius.


    Because no matter how strong Qi Le is, it is also a human race.


    Even if they can, they will never return to the elves.


    What''s more, listen to Kurds.


    The manager of Qi was indifferent to fame and wealth. Even if he had such a strong forging skill, he would rather live in seclusion and hone his skills.

 Chapter 1220

    eing indifferent to fame and wealth is a valuable character.


    But at the same time, it is almost impossible to win over.


    The reason is simple.


    Forging masters of this level are guests of honor no matter what race or force they go to.


    There won''t be any injustice.


    But Qi Le still refused to go out.


    This kind of behavior, can''t be to wait for a price to sell, can only be to do not care about fame and wealth.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make friends with such people.


    But don''t waste your efforts to win over.


    Third, Mr. Wolong had the idea of becoming an official.


    If it''s really like Qile, let alone go to the thatched cottage for three times, that''s it.


    "Clan leader, I have brought back all the armor in the store of Qi."


    "You can identify it yourself."


    Kurd took out all the three armor pieces and put them in front of Carlos.


    "Compared with weapons, Qi store manager''s attainments in armor are not low."


    Wind spirit light armor, water spirit cloth armor, fire spirit leather armor.


    The shape of the three pieces of armor is very delicate and light, which is suitable for sensitive attack class.


    Carlos fell in love with these three armours at first sight.


    For the dwarves, light armor is not what they want.


    What is armor for?


    It is to defend the enemy''s attack and protect its own safety.


    In order to improve the defense of armor, the thickness of armor is inevitable.


    Unless you can find a good armor forging material.


    For example, the fur of powerful Warcraft.


    One of the most representative materials is the scale of the dragon.


    But this level of forging material, that is all can be met but can not be asked for.


    If you want to find the trouble of dragon, it depends on whether your life is hard or not.


    So in today''s armor, if you want to have a strong defense, massiness is the key.


    And light armor, armor, cloth armour, that''s the icing on the cake.


    Now, however, this situation is about to be broken.


    In Qile''s store, the basic attributes of excellent armor upgrade are mostly the same.


    It''s just that different armor has different skills.


    But for these armor and other equipment, the basic attribute is not important.


    What really matters is the skills that come with it.


    But Carlos doesn''t know about these things.


    What Carlos knew now was that the three pieces of armor in front of him were light armor, leather armor and cloth armor.


    However, in terms of defense, it is no worse than those heavy armor.


    There are even some.


    It was definitely a big surprise.


    And from the strength feedback attached to the armor.


    The lightness effect attached to Fengling light armour can slightly increase the user''s speed.


    The soft water effect attached to Shuiling cloth armour can transmit the wearer to any position within 20 meters when the wearer is hit.


    The fire ring skill attached to the fire spirit leather armor can release the fire ring and shock back the enemies nearby.


    All of these three skills are very suitable for the fighting style of the elves.


    And this is the biggest surprise.


    "Good, good!"


    "The manager of Qi is really a genius."


    Carlos identified the three pieces of armor one by one, and the more he saw it, the more pleased he was.


    "Go and call Lillian."


    ¡­¡­


    Kurds are still quick.


    Lillian soon arrived at Carlos'' study.

 Chapter 1221

    "father, can I help you


    Lillian tilted her head slightly and looked at Carlos in a puzzled way.


    But his eyes soon turned away from Carlos and turned to Kurds.


    For Lillian, Carlos is a dignified father, but the Kurdish uncle seems more kind.


    Kurd just laughed, as if to comfort Lillian.


    "Lillian, how are you getting ready for this year''s hunting convention?"


    Carlos turned his back and suddenly asked.


    Hunting meeting is one of the most grand annual activities among the elves.


    It is held in the name of the fairy queen and supervised by the monitoring elders of the elves.


    The activities are limited to the participation of the younger generation of various branches and families of the elves, and compete to win the place.


    The final ranking of the hunting convention will determine the branch or family of the ranking owner, the resource allocation and territory adjustment in the next year.


    Carlos''s branch, Lillian, was sent to attend the hunting meeting this year.


    That''s why Lillian went to the city of life to pick weapons.


    The higher the ranking of hunting assembly, the more resources the branch or family can get.


    No matter how scattered the Elves were, they were still under the command of the queen.


    Most of the precious resources are concentrated in the fairy queen''s side.


    As for territory adjustment, it means that the territory owned by various branches and families should be increased or decreased according to the rank.


    Generally speaking, the higher the ranking, the more territory you will gain.


    And the last year won a good place, this year dropped.


    Then the size of the territory it owns will naturally decrease.


    It''s normal.


    Elves pay attention to the survival of the fittest, only stronger strength, can have more resources.


    And the monitoring elders who supervise the hunting assembly are not members of a certain branch or family.


    It''s the people around the elf queen.


    The monitoring elder does not belong to any branch or family, but simply belongs to the elves.


    It''s like a fairy queen.


    So there''s no need to worry about the unfairness of the hunt.


    Because the monitoring elder is definitely not a dry meal.


    "I''m ready, father. Don''t worry."


    Lillian thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and answered confidently.


    Among the younger generation of elves, Lillian''s strength is not strong, but it is definitely not weak.


    Especially with the wind bow, Lillian''s combat effectiveness has soared.


    Except in the face of the old masters.


    Otherwise Lillian will win.


    As for the heroes


    If there is a hero in the younger generation, the branch of the Elves will be famous.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that we are glorifying our ancestors.


    But is it possible?


    Even the orcs, one of the most effective races, have never had such a precedent.


    Elves, it''s even more impossible.


    If you want to be a hero, you can''t just improve your strength.


    If the state of mind does not follow up, the hero level test space is also impossible to pass.


    "There will never be too much preparation for a hunting convention."


    "Lillian, there are three pieces of armor. You can choose one."


    Carlos nodded, then went on.


    It''s good for Lillian to have confidence, but in terms of hard power, she has to keep up with her.

 Chapter 1222

    the three armor pieces in Qile store are much better than the leather armour Lily an has now.


    "Where did these armor come from?"


    Lillian leans forward slightly and looks curiously at the three armor pieces on the desk.


    Lily an''s leather armor was made by a dwarf master at a high price in the city of fire.


    Lillian is still reluctant to give up.


    "It''s from the store manager Qi."


    Kurd whispered.


    "Is it the store manager Qi? Is there any armor in the store manager Qi?"


    Lillian opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Then I''ll take the wind spirit light armor."


    Out of her trust in Qile, Lillian chooses a armor with the word "wind" in its name.


    It''s perfect for the wind bow.


    "Then, you start to increase the amount of training."


    "It''s not a few days before the hunting convention begins."


    Carlos nodded and said in a deep voice.


    This time, Lillian Anke must come back with a good place.


    "Well, I see."


    Lillian nodded and replaced the Fengling light armor she had just got.


    This design is much more handsome than the previous leather armour.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still few people who can find Qile shop.


    All afternoon yesterday, yaffel came for dinner and left.


    Today, however, Qile has a hunch.


    It must be better than yesterday.


    Because as long as there is hope, tomorrow will be better.


    "The snack vending machine is on the side of the counter."


    Qi Le ordered in his mind.


    Customers in Beishan Mountain have never been in contact with the snack vending machine. They can also walk a few steps less when they put them at the counter.


    "Braised beef with rice on the shelf."


    Qile then said, and then walked to the familiar machine.


    However, it is obviously not a good choice to have braised beef with rice in the morning, so Qile still chose the most conventional breakfast.


    Milk and bacon sandwich.


    "Good morning, manager Qi. I''m here for breakfast."


    Yaffel can always come to the store on time at all kinds of food orders.


    "Good morning. Come here and choose what you want."


    Qile just took the bacon sandwich out of the snack vending machine and beckoned back to yaffel.


    "Why, what is this?"


    "Manager Qi, what is this big iron box?"


    Yafel comes to Zille and squints at the Snack Vending Machine curiously.


    "This thing is called a vending machine."


    "You can see what you want on it. Press the button when you have selected it."


    Zille began to teach yafel how to use a snack vending machine.


    After the improvement of the snack vending machine can put crystal, also can insert membership card.


    And the heat and cold inside can be adjusted automatically, which is much better than the shelf.


    After all, if vanilla ice cream cones were still on sale, Qile wouldn''t be on the shelf.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour for the shelves to be full of sticky cream.


    "Wow, this big iron box Well, the vending machine seems to be quite convenient. "


    The use of the snack vending machine is a fool''s type, yafel just looked at it once and understood.


    Do not have to go to the shelf to choose, for the food is absolutely a very comfortable thing.

 Chapter 1223

    "eh, manager Qi, I haven''t seen this braised beef rice with rice cover two days ago."


    There is no doubt that yaffel is sensitive to food.


    Just a glance reveals a food that didn''t exist before.


    "This is a new product."


    "Well Do you want to try some new food? "


    Qile said over breakfast.


    In the face of food, eating is not necessary to cover up, it seems that there is no respect for food.


    "Of course. I didn''t expect that there would be new food so soon."


    Yafel did not hesitate to buy a rice with braised beef.


    Then this time the drink, choose sprite.


    Although the summer is almost over now, the residual heat of the end of summer can still make people upset.


    A sip of Sprite will make you feel refreshed.


    After diluting the heat from outside the store, yaffel can''t wait to open the rice box with braised beef.


    Steaming hot stewed beef rice covered with rice, immediately wafted out the strong aroma of people''s fingers.


    The pungent flavor of spices is blended with the mellow beauty of beef, with a trace of spicy flavor.


    It can stimulate the appetite of diners.


    "It''s delicious."


    Yaffel sniffed the strong aroma, narrowed his eyes, and showed a look of enjoyment on his face.


    Most of the time, for food, not too much evaluation.


    A good fragrance, a delicious.


    It is enough to express the satisfaction of diners.


    Not everyone is a gourmet, will use those gorgeous words to express their feelings, to describe how delicious the food is in front of them.


    For most people, the expression of satisfaction on the face is worth a thousand words.


    Stewed beef is soft and glutinous, and it is easy to chew it, and it can make people feel fragrant.


    Fragrant and delicious rice makes people reluctant to stop their chopsticks.


    The rich and mellow sauce is the finishing touch.


    All the ingredients of the rice covered with braised beef are completely combined. More is greasy and less is firewood.


    "Delicious!"


    Yafel sends the last grain of rice in the box to the import, and then confirms that there is no left in the rice covered with braised beef.


    Then he turned his head and looked pitifully at Qi Le.


    "Manager Qi, can I have only one


    "But a rice with braised beef is not enough."


    Yaffel''s mouth was shriveled, and he forced the mist from his eyes and pretended to cry.


    It has to be said that every food for the sake of delicious food can become a playwright.


    Acting that''s quite online.


    If Qile didn''t see more about this situation, he might have been cheated by yafel.


    "A box of braised beef with rice, that must be enough."


    "It''s no use pretending you and I are pathetic. Rules are rules."


    Qile put the last bit of bacon sandwich into his mouth and ran it down with pure milk.


    The poor yaffel just turned a blind eye to the crying.


    Is it useful for Qile to pretend to be pathetic?


    Tell you, there is!


    But it doesn''t work for the system at all.


    Therefore, Qi Le is actually taught by the system and ignores the performance of the actors.


    "Tut, manager Qi is not cute at all."


    Yaffel puffed his cheeks and said.


    "Whatever you want to say, if you want to eat braised beef with rice, you can only wait for tomorrow."

 Chapter 1224

    "you can say whatever you want."


    "But if you want to eat braised beef with rice, you can only wait for tomorrow."


    Zile shrugged, indicating that yafel''s words were not lethal to him.


    "Hum, manager Qi is not handsome at all!"


    Yafel seemed to be in charge, and said angrily.


    This sentence can kill Qi Le.


    Qi Le smell speech, first is a Leng, then look left and right, looking around.


    "Where is my knife?"


    System: "host, please calm down, there is no knife weapon for sale in the store."


    "Shut up, you two pen system. Come out and make trouble at this time."


    Of course Qile knew about it.


    But the heart is angry.


    Qi Le was angry and wanted to say to Yafei, let her feel her conscience to think about it.


    Qi store manager is not handsome, such a lie, even can say.


    System: "by the way, plus a word, this system also thinks that the host you are not handsome at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile suddenly had a feeling of despair.


    "Manager Qi, what''s wrong with you? Why a listless look? "


    "Are you ill?"


    After yafel was angry, he found that Qile was a little sick, and immediately ran to ask.


    "No, it''s just that I''m tired of snacks. Just let me go slowly."


    Qi Le waved his hand to show that he did not want to speak for the time being.


    What are the aesthetic values of people around you? Such a big handsome man in front of you, even open your eyes to tell lies.


    Oh, my heart is tired.


    "Manager Qi, are you in the store?"


    "Why do you Doesn''t seem to have any energy at all? "


    At this time, the door of the shop was pushed open.


    Yaffel was the first to look around.


    "It''s you, strange uncle. You''re a little late today."


    The person who came to the store was fan Zan, who had been here yesterday.


    And behind fanzan, there are a large number of dwarves.


    Each one is not tall, but strong and full of flesh.


    Compared with other races, the dwarves look rougher and more violent.


    But in fact, when you get along with dwarves, you''ll find out.


    The dwarves are just rough in appearance and rough in character, but most of them are not violent at all.


    On the contrary, the bold and generous dwarves are actually very easy to get along with.


    Therefore, for yafel''s address to himself, fanzan just smiles.


    "Little girl, I came from the city of fire all night, and it''s not too late."


    Between the city of fire and the city of life, there is a magic transmission array.


    In the magic array of attainments, the North mountains than the East wilderness.


    Therefore, the cost of starting the transmission magic array will naturally be much lower.


    However, although the consumption is much lower, many ordinary practitioners can still afford it.


    Fortunately, fanzan, as a hero, is also a master of forging.


    These expenses are also affordable.


    "By the way, uncle strange, I''ll tell you, there''s a new delicacy in store manager Qi''s shop today, which is called braised beef with rice."


    "It''s really delicious. You can have a try."


    Yafel suddenly said mysteriously.


    Recommend their favorite food, but also one of the hobbies of this snack goods.


    After all, being able to share what you like with others is a happy thing in itself.


    "Well, I see."


    Fanzan nodded. If you want to talk to yafel, you should come down first.

 Chapter 1225

    after dealing with yafil, fanzan raised his hand and yelled at the large number of dwarves behind him.


    "People, the wine I mentioned is in this shop."


    "But you have to remember that every shop has its own rules, so don''t make fun of me after you drink."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kick him out myself."


    The tone of praise is very solemn.


    For Qile, fanzan is highly respected.


    Therefore, fanzan will take the initiative to maintain the order of the store, so as to avoid some people.


    "Master fanzan, is there really a good wine in this shop that people will never forget after drinking it?"


    "Yes, master fanzan, do you remember correctly?"


    "It''s too remote."


    "Yes, but for someone to lead the way, I said nothing could have been found here."


    The dwarves who followed fanzan immediately erupted with a lot of questions and strong doubts.


    Dwarves like to drink, which is known to all.


    Therefore, many people who come to the dwarves and want to ask the dwarves master to forge weapons or armor will bring some jars of good wine as well as spirit crystals.


    As a result, the liquor produced by various ethnic groups in the northern mountains is in circulation among the dwarves.


    Therefore, the good wine that can be recognized by the dwarves must be good wine.


    However, the best wine, how can it be unknown.


    Still in such a remote place.


    "When did I fanzan talk big?"


    "If you don''t like the wine later, just give it to me. I''m willing to pay you double the price."


    Fanzan heard the doubts of the people and said on the spot.


    The first group of people were attracted to the city of life by the publicity of Maotai flavor liquor after fanzan returned to the dwarves.


    They are basically people with money and leisure.


    Or he is a famous forging master in the family.


    Because only these people have leisure, because a piece of news that I don''t know whether it''s true or not, has come all the way from the city of fire to the city of life.


    Therefore, fan Zan is more polite in answering questions.


    After all, the tautology used to warn has already been said, and now is not the time to repeat it.


    We should know that although the status of these people is not better than fan Zan, they are not far from each other.


    One or two, who praise may not be afraid.


    But with so many ethnic groups together, fanzan still has a headache.


    "We don''t need any double compensation from you. If we are not satisfied with the wine here, then you can contribute your precious wine."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "We have to have a good wine to be satisfied with."


    The dwarves are shouting.


    Fanzan''s forging skills and enchanting skills are superb, among all races, they are famous.


    Therefore, there is a continuous stream of people who come to ask for praise of forging weapons.


    The liquor is better than the other.


    Therefore, those people naturally covet the fine wine collected by them.


    "Yes, if one of you is not satisfied, I will take out my wine."


    Fanzan said without hesitation.


    For Maotai flavor liquor, fanzan has full confidence.


    "With master fanzan''s words, we can rest assured."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and see what kind of good wine it is, so that fanzan can say such words."

 Chapter 1226

    it is very solemn for dwarves to talk about their own wine.


    Moreover, as fan Zan, there is no possibility of default.


    As a result, a large number of dwarfs swarmed in and entered the shop of Qile.


    After entering the store, I saw Qile standing behind the counter at the first sight.


    "Can such a young winemaker really make any good wine?"


    "That is, fanzan, you can''t eat your tongue, so you can''t tell the good from the bad."


    "It seems that this time, the wine that praises you must be taken out."


    No matter what kind of master, it takes time to polish and verify.


    Although it does not rule out the possibility of talent.


    But there are too few of them.


    What''s more, no matter how talented you are, you can''t do without the practice and time of the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, Qile''s young and delicate face is not enough for the dwarves to trust.


    "Well? You What do you need? "


    Qi Le''s eyes moved back and forth on fanzan and the dwarves, and finally stayed on the dwarves.


    "Wine, we are here to drink."


    "Yes, we heard from fanzan that you have excellent wine here. I don''t know where it is?"


    A few quick tongued dwarves immediately said.


    "For wine, it''s on the shelf over there."


    "You can get it if you need it, but you can only take one bottle per person."


    Qile pointed to the shelf area.


    "Don''t worry, we just taste the taste, so that fanzan can confidently take out his precious wine."


    "Yes, one bottle is enough."


    After listening to the last sentence of Qi Le, people laughed at him.


    Then, following the direction of Qile''s fingers, it rushes towards the shelf area.


    However, the porcelain bottle for Maotai flavor liquor was so small that the dwarfs took a long time to find out that it was really a wine bottle.


    "No, it''s not like that. You should sell ten spirit crystals for such a little wine?"


    "Fanzan didn''t bring us to a black shop."


    "Such a small bottle doesn''t contain enough wine for me to drink. I dare to sell it so expensive!"


    After seeing these porcelain vases which are less than half the size of their hands, the dwarves all stare with disbelief.


    In their hearts, the wine was filled in jars and drunk in large bowls.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a big bottle, enough to make people drink a lot.


    But I''ve never seen such a stingy porcelain vase.


    "Shall we still buy it?"


    The dwarfs looked at each other.


    After a long time, it was a bite of teeth, a stomp.


    "Buy it!"


    "Just take these ten spirit crystals to drink the wine from fanzan."


    Dozens of bottles of Maotai flavor liquor were put on the counter.


    After paying Lingjing, every dwarf in the shop held a small porcelain vase in his hand.


    The ivory white porcelain vase is very elegant, but it is totally different from the rough temperament of the dwarves.


    But no one cares.


    The dwarves don''t appreciate it either.


    So after getting the bottle, the first thing is to punch the cap.


    All of a sudden, the strong aroma of these dozens of Maotai flavor liquor all floated out and mixed together.


    It has formed a very mellow, long, almost congealed into the essence of the wine.


    It doesn''t break up in the shop.

 Chapter 1227

    if those people with poor drinking capacity may smell this smell, they will be drunk on the spot.


    But the people in the shop are not bad at drinking.


    Even if it''s yaffel, although he doesn''t like to drink, he has a good capacity.


    However, although no one was drunk.


    But all the people who smelled the smell of the wine were wide eyed and astonished.


    "This The smell of wine... "


    "My God, it''s definitely the most delicious wine I''ve ever tasted."


    "No, it''s impossible. How could there be such a mellow aroma? It''s almost unheard of."


    "I can''t help it just because of the aroma of the wine. Then the wine starts to drink..."


    All the dwarves in the shop, except fanzan, were stunned.


    The face was full of shock, incredible, incredible.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, also from the beginning of distrust, into astonishment, shock, can''t believe.


    In fact, the taste of wine can be distinguished from the aroma of wine.


    The more mellow the wine is, the more mellow and mellow the wine is.


    At the smell of the wine, which was almost frozen but not scattered in the shop, the dwarfs quickly raised their hands on the porcelain bottles.


    The wine has a long and refreshing taste, which is unforgettable.


    This unspeakable mellow beauty makes people indulge in it and is hard to extricate themselves.


    "Why not?"


    "It''s too little. It''s not enough to drink."


    "It''s too good to drink. Compared with this wine, none of those I''ve drunk before deserve to be called good wine."


    Sixty milliliters, if you take a larger mouth, it is not enough for a mouthful.


    For these dwarves who drink like water, it''s just a taste.


    So after drinking the wine in their hands, the dwarves all looked at the shelf area.


    "As I said before, everyone can only take one bottle."


    "If you want to drink this sauce flavor liquor again, please come back tomorrow."


    Qi Le doesn''t need to look to know what these alcoholics are thinking.


    But this matter is not negotiable.


    "Here, manager Qi, look at this..."


    At present, good wine is not available.


    The people of the dwarves, who are addicted to alcohol, are scratching their ears and wringing their faces.


    But they dare not violate the rules of Qile.


    After all, there is fanzan''s warning first. If you offend the store manager Qi, you may not be able to drink such a good wine in my life.


    "Manager Qi, how about this? We are willing to forge some enchanting weapons and enchanting armor for you for free."


    "Let''s drink a little more."


    The dwarves who came out to speak may be the masters of the dwarves.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, he was also full of sincerity.


    What''s more, I don''t mention that the price of sauce flavor liquor is expensive.


    This kind of wine, ten Spirit Crystal a bottle, also can call expensive?


    That''s called value!


    So in order to drink more wine, since you can''t force it, exchange it.


    Presumably for enchanting weapons and enchanting armor, there should be few people can refuse it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "You said you would forge enchanting weapons and enchanting armor for store manager Qi. Hahaha, I''m laughing."


    This time, Qi Le did not speak, and fan Zan, who was watching from behind, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fanzan, what do you mean? Is it because of the good wine that you keep

 Chapter 1228

    "that''s right. Who doesn''t want to drink more? What''s funny about it?"


    "You won this time, but you don''t have to be so proud."


    Crowding in front of the counter, the dwarves followed the smile and glared at fanzan.


    This time the wine, they really miscalculated.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can drink such a good wine, even if you are beaten in the face.


    However, fanzan''s laughter, in their view, is for no reason.


    "No, no, no, I''m not laughing at this."


    "In fact, I would like to drink enough Maotai flavor liquor at a time, but the store manager Qi refused to break the rules."


    "The reason why I laugh is that you said that you would forge enchanting weapons for store manager Qi, and, um, Enchant Armor."


    Fanzan laughed, and immediately his face was straight.


    "Do you know another identity of manager Qi?"


    As for the forging skill of Qile, fanzan has not said.


    Because compared with forging techniques, wine is more attractive to dwarves.


    And much bigger.


    So all the dwarves who came to the shop thought that Qile was a master of wine making.


    However, he was asked by fan Zan, and all of them immediately looked at each other.


    "Isn''t manager Qi a wine maker?"


    This is a question for all of them.


    "Yes, but not all of them."


    Fanzan nodded, then followed and shook his head from, then continued to speak.


    "Manager Qi is not only a master of wine making, but also a master of forging."


    "Qi''s forging skills and enchanting skills are all above me."


    "So, I would have laughed before, you know."


    Fan Zan said words, looking at Qi Le''s eyes, is full of admiration.


    At such an age, we can achieve such high achievements in wine making and forging.


    It''s hard to describe the qualification of the store manager only by using the genius.


    This is a monster.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    "Fanzan, this kind of joke is not funny."


    "Qi''s forging and enchanting skills are still above you? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    As soon as fan Zan''s words came out, most of the dwarves showed their disbelief.


    In the way of wine making, at least there is talent, and you can also make a trick.


    After all, there are skills and recipes for wine making.


    But there is no shortcut to forging.


    The weapons and armor made will not cheat people.


    And enchantment skills, it takes time to polish and skilled, in order to achieve perfect.


    However, Qi Le''s age is so young.


    It is impossible to achieve more than fanzan in forging.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Do you remember the weapons and armor I brought back?"


    Fan Zan did not directly refute, but asked lightly.


    Wind bow, hurricane bow, dragon axe.


    Wind spirit light armor, fire spirit leather armor, water spirit cloth armor.


    Most of the dwarves in the shop have seen these six pieces of equipment.


    After all, among the dwarves who came to the city of life this time, there are not a few who are proficient in forging.


    It''s not surprising to have some communication with fanzan.


    After all, the weapons and armor that fanzan brought back from Qile''s store did not want to hide.


    So after listening to fan Zan''s words, he immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1229

    "of course, I remember that the weapons, armor, forging and enchantment techniques were unheard of."


    Said one dwarf, nodding.


    "At the beginning, we thought it was your forging skills that became stronger."


    "Yes, if you forged it, your forging skills and enchantment skills will rank among the top three among the dwarves."


    Several dwarven masters also echoed.


    "Well, just remember."


    "Now I''ll tell you that the weapons and armor were forged by the store manager Qi."


    Fan Zan said solemnly.


    The tone was solemn and solemn.


    "What are you talking about?"


    All the people in the shop took a breath, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it.


    Astonishment, incomparable astonishment.


    Shock, shock.


    They never thought that the young man in front of them should have such superb forging and enchanting skills.


    No less than his wine making skills.


    When fanzan brought those powerful enchanting weapons and enchanting armor back to the clan, he even startled the clan elders who rarely walked out.


    You know, among the dwarves, the generation with the highest forging skills is the clan elders.


    However, when asked about the origin of these enchanted weapons and enchanted armor.


    Fanzan only said that he came from a reclusive Terran forging master.


    It made a huge stir in the dwarves at that time.


    Why?


    Because what fanzan said was a Terran forging master.


    This makes the dwarves, who are proud of their forging skills, bear it.


    The six enchantment equipment that Yu shifanzan took back was circulated in the hands of most dwarves.


    However, the facts hit them mercilessly.


    They are proud of the forging skills, impact scattered.


    Now, fanzan told them directly that the forger of enchanted weapons and enchanted armor was the young store manager Qi.


    As fan Zan, he disdains to lie.


    It is also impossible to cover up for others in forging and enchanting skills.


    Because this is the pride of fanzan.


    So, no matter how incredible these dwarfs feel.


    Or how shocked, how shocked.


    Nothing can change that fact.


    That is to say, there is a genius in the world. There is a genius like a monster.


    And Qile is such a monster.


    "Manager Qi, is your forging skill really so superb?"


    "No, no, it''s not possible."


    "The wine making skill is so strong, if the forging skill is so excellent, then we..."


    The dwarfs looked at each other.


    At the thought of saying before, to forge enchanting weapons and enchanting armor for Qile, their faces were burning red.


    It''s like being slapped. It''s hot.


    However, Qi Le never said anything.


    Just look at them in silence and let them guess.


    After all, these weapons and armor, as well as the sauce flavor liquor, are provided by the system.


    It has nothing to do with Qile.


    But let Qile say it, it''s impossible.


    If you say so, how can you explain the origin of these products to customers.

 Chapter 1230

    therefore, it is the best way to remain mysterious.


    Profound, always awe inspiring.


    What''s more, it''s just the appearance of the Qile school that makes these dwarves believe in their conjecture.


    Because only the real master, can have this kind of elegant demeanor.


    "Now you know why I smile."


    Fanzan looked at the faces of these people and changed again and again, and almost knew what these guys were thinking.


    "But you don''t have to be too formal. Although the store manager Qi is gifted, he is very kind."


    "As long as you abide by the rules of the store, manager Qi won''t say anything."


    After knowing the identity of Qi Le, those who praise themselves become extremely restrained.


    He quickly made a voice to appease a few words.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Then we should be able to come and have a drink tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the dwarves quickly asked.


    Compared with the forging technology that can''t catch up with completely, the wine that can be drunk is still more attractive.


    "As long as there is no trouble, every customer is welcome to come."


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and said softly.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    The voice of joy began to ring.


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, the dwarves were relieved.


    What they fear most is that they offend Qile carelessly, and then they can''t drink this mellow Maotai flavor liquor any more.


    You can only drink one bottle a day.


    And this one, it''s only sixty milliliters.


    That''s better than not having to drink at all.


    So in the celebration, the dwarves in the shop, respectfully left the shop.


    "Manager Qi, there are so many people coming all of a sudden. I don''t think it will cause you any trouble."


    However, fanzan stayed at the end and did not leave together.


    "No, as long as there is no disturbance."


    Qi Le''s eyes did not lift, light said.


    After this, the whole dwarves will be interested in the Maotai flavor liquor in the store.


    After all, fanzan was the only one who publicized Maotai flavor liquor before, which would inevitably be suspected of authenticity.


    But this time, many dwarfs have come to taste Maotai flavor liquor.


    That''s how word-of-mouth comes out.


    "I have forgotten how to account for these small things with the store manager''s mind."


    Fanzan smiles, and then, with yafel''s recommendation and guidance, he bought a box of braised beef with rice in the snack vending machine.


    Braised beef with white wine, is also a special flavor.


    However, it is a pity that the rice with braised beef is not sauce beef, otherwise it would be a wonderful match.


    ¡­¡­


    Among dwarves, other news may not be as well informed.


    But for any wine news, it is definitely the fastest.


    A large number of dwarves who came back from the Qile store began to publicize it as soon as they returned to the clan.


    Since Maotai flavor liquor can not be drunk freely.


    Then let more people endure the feeling that they can only drink one drink a day.


    In the past, there was only one person who praised, but now there are so many people.


    So, in the city of life, news of a good wine in a shop immediately spread among the dwarves.


    Since there are so many people who say good wine, it can''t be false news.


    What''s more, a magic transmission array has been set up between the city of fire and the city of life.

 Chapter 1231

    What''s more, even if you don''t take the teleport magic array and go directly to the city of life, it won''t take much time.


    So, after a day of fermentation.


    When Qi Le gets up in the morning and opens the shop.


    Just outside the shop, there was a large black area, all of them of the dwarves.


    "Good morning, manager."


    "They all said they wanted to taste Maotai flavor liquor, so..."


    Fanzan stands in the front, it seems that he should lead the way.


    "Then enter the store in order. Don''t crowd. If there is no place in the store, wait outside for a while."


    Qi Le is also a person who has seen the world.


    After the initial surprise, it soon calmed down.


    Then began to arrange the order for the dwarves to enter the store.


    To be honest, Qile did not expect that the dwarf people''s love for wine could be so strong.


    The number of people outside the store, conservatively estimated, must be thousands.


    Looking out of the store, you can only see a large black area, and you can''t see the end at all.


    If it''s the main store in Yunwu City, there''s no problem.


    It''s just thousands of people. It''s easy to install.


    After all, there are 8000 seats in the main store.


    But the size of the branch store can''t be compared with that of the main store.


    Now, it is the limit to accommodate a few hundred people at most.


    No more, there''s no place to stand.


    So they can only line up to enter the store, and then after drinking the sauce flavor liquor, they quickly go out to make room for others.


    What''s the rule? Fanzan has already made it clear to these dwarves.


    No one has any objection.


    After all, among the dwarfs, the first to come to Qile store are basically of status and status.


    Even they accepted the rules of the store.


    What can be said about the remaining dwarves with relatively lower status.


    I can only line up outside the store honestly.


    Occasionally, a few dwarfs complain that the shops are too small or the rules are too unreasonable.


    But after drinking Maotai flavor liquor, all these complaints disappeared.


    Ask why.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    If there is no rule that one can only drink one bottle a day.


    Then the dwarves who enter the shop in front of them will definitely get drunk in the shop.


    Maotai flavor liquor is not enough for dwarves to drink.


    If there is no limit, it can only stop after being drunk.


    How long does it take for the dwarves in the back row to drink Maotai flavor liquor?


    I''m afraid we will have to fight to solve this problem.


    So after trying to understand this, nearly a thousand dwarves suddenly felt that the rules set by Qile were just too prescient.


    The so-called "do not suffer from oligopoly but from inequality".


    Since everyone can only drink one bottle now, everyone''s heart is balanced.


    In any case, everyone is the same, so there is nothing to argue about.


    Come back tomorrow.


    "I also thought that the system to give me Maotai flavor liquor as a reward is to stab my heart."


    "I didn''t expect that this two pen system is so far sighted."


    After watching the last dwarf leave, he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    After all, Maotai flavor liquor is not particularly attractive to Qile.

 Chapter 1232

    ecause for people who are not addicted to alcohol, good wine is good, but in general, they will not drink too much.


    However, for the dwarves, it is a dream.


    Can for a bottle of 60 ml of Maotai flavor liquor, line up for most of the day.


    These guys are the only ones who can do it.


    System: "host, are you finding this system so far sighted now?"


    Probably after hearing Qi Le''s feeling, the system came out to find a sense of existence.


    Listen to the sound in my mind.


    Qi Le changed a comfortable position on the sofa, and then asked in a voice, "system, do you know that there is a saying called:" a wise man must have a thousand worries, there must be a loss? "


    System: "seems to have an impression, host, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say the second half of the sentence, of course."


    "If a fool has a thousand worries, he will get something."


    Qi Le shrugged and pretended to be careless.


    However, the sound in my mind is frying pan.


    System: "the system heard it! You are saying that the system is a blind cat and a dead mouse! "


    "Oh, you can tell."


    Qi Le did not think, the IQ of this two pen system really suddenly increased.


    System: "the host should not really think that the system knows nothing. In fact, most of the time, the system is very smart."


    This tone is a bit like a character in Qile''s memory.


    But Qile couldn''t remember for a while.


    "Well, you do occasionally have wit."


    "But it''s not the time to discuss this issue. I think it''s time for the branch to expand according to the situation today."


    Qi Le talked with the system.


    A long line outside the store can certainly show the popularity of the store.


    But Qile didn''t want to be popular.


    After all, in such a remote place, no matter how long the line outside the shop, I''m afraid there are few people to see.


    It''s like winking at the blind. It''s a waste of expression.


    It''s better to let customers in.


    After all, only relying on Maotai flavor liquor can not improve the turnover.


    But like today''s long queues, the dwarves in the advanced shops have no time to do anything other than drink.


    For example, buy a few drinks and vegetables, sit at a small round table and drink slowly.


    However, the urge from the back of the team made them not in the mood to do these things.


    Therefore, expanding the shop area is the best choice.


    "Just expand the fast food area and increase the number of small round tables."


    Qi Le added again.


    System: "host suggestion analysis in progress..."


    System: "the system thinks that the host said something reasonable, this proposal is acceptable."


    ¡­¡­


    However, what Qile never thought of was.


    After another day, more dwarves lined up outside the store.


    Outside the shop, you can only see the crowd moving. At a glance, you can''t see the end of the crowd.


    There are thousands of people at least.


    "No, it''s just how much the race loves to drink."


    Qi Le thinks that he may have miscalculated the dwarf''s love of wine.


    The team outside the shop is basically a little idle dwarves, all of them come to the city of life.


    That''s because Maotai flavor liquor has ten Lingjing bottles.


    This price may not be expensive for a master forging master.

 Chapter 1233

    However, it is a very high price for most ordinary dwarves.


    That''s why many people were persuaded to quit.


    Otherwise.


    Qile can guarantee that if the price of Maotai flavor liquor is ten gold coins, not ten Lingjing.


    The number of people outside the shop can at least increase by five times.


    Even more.


    "It seems that in the northern mountains, a lot of rice with braised beef and rice was sold out.


    And after the dwarfs learned to use the vending machines, other snacks began to be sold in large quantities.


    It''s been treated as food and drink.


    Since you can''t enjoy the wine, eat more dishes.


    You can always satisfy your craving.


    In particular, each of these dishes is unique and delicious.


    Eat in the mouth, let the mouth produce fluid.


    After eating, it is also a great aftertaste.


    "Manager Qi, if I didn''t know in advance that you are a forging master, I might think that your shop is a restaurant."


    Fanzan sat next to a small round table near the counter and joked about it first.


    "Well, isn''t the restaurant opened by manager Qi?"


    Yafil, sitting next to him, delivers a chopstick of braised beef with rice to the import. He puffs his cheeks and says vaguely.


    For yaffel, Qile''s shop is really a canteen.


    "This is not a restaurant, of course."


    Qi Le had a feeling of crying and laughing at their words.


    Otherwise, limited by the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains, those commodities that can directly enhance combat effectiveness cannot be sold.


    Even the combat power training room was temporarily closed.


    How could this be a restaurant.


    Is the new world model not fun?


    Or those powerful weapons, armor, accessories are not easy to use?


    Or are those pills not delicious?


    Or are the pets all trained?


    "Yes, it''s actually a weapons store."


    "Manager Qi, do you have any weapons like boxing?"


    Yaffel chewed the rice in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he asked.


    The combat effectiveness of the orc tribe is recognized as strong and arrogant.


    At the same time, the orcs are also recognized as the people who do not like to use weapons.


    Because the orcs trust their bodies more than their weapons.


    Sharp claws are the best weapons.


    It''s armor and other equipment. Sometimes the orcs wear them.


    It''s just that they''re basically lightweight armor.


    On the basis of not affecting the power of action.


    Because the fighting style of the orc clan is inclined to fast attack, with high sensitivity, high speed, high endurance and extremely strong combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1234

    equipment such as armor is actually a supplement to the orc tribe.


    Therefore, the weapons suitable for the orcs are very limited.


    Boxing is one of them.


    In fact, boxing can be regarded as half armor.


    And it doesn''t affect the action.


    Especially the fingertip.


    That''s why yaffel asked.


    After all, archery and other heavy weapons, such as dragon shaped axe, are absolutely impossible for yaffel to use.


    It''s Fengling light armour. Yafel is considering whether to buy one.


    Because of the lightness skill of Fengling light armour, the combat effectiveness of yafel has been greatly improved.


    "Boxing, maybe in the future."


    Qi Le thought for a while and then answered.


    In fact, some people have asked about boxing weapons before.


    For example, the fighter ranks.


    It''s just that there has never been a boxing weapon in the weapon egg pool.


    Therefore, Qile is not sure whether there are boxing sets in the weapon egg pool.


    "Really? When the store manager Qi creates a boxing set, he must tell me."


    Yafel cheerfully returned, and then picked up the square box on the table and pulled all the stewed beef and rice in it into the import.


    Finally, I finished the small half bottle of orange juice and wiped the oil stains on my mouth.


    "Can manager Qi forge other weapons and armor?"


    Fanzan suddenly asked.


    In fact, to forge this thing, practice makes perfect.


    Most forging masters will start from a certain type of weapon or armor, and continue to hone until they are perfect before trying other types.


    In this way, it''s easier to bypass the analogy.


    Of course, some gifted people don''t care about this kind of thing.


    For forging, has a natural sensitivity.


    "Yes, and a lot."


    Qi Le answered without hesitation.


    Anyway, the number of weapons and armor in the system will be forged by Qile.


    At least in the eyes of others.


    It''s a matter that has never been explained clearly for a lifetime.


    But why explain it.


    Only by keeping it mysterious can people be awed.


    Qi Le is very skillful in such deception. Who can''t.


    What''s more, with systematic care, Qile is absolutely impossible to get involved.


    So


    "Manager Qi is really talented. I really admire him."


    Fanzan sipped a mouthful of sauce flavor liquor, and then vomited a breath and sighed.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qi Le said politely, but he didn''t say much.


    Excessive modesty is another kind of pride.


    Only their own light, can let others feel that they really don''t care.


    And another reason.


    It is for the sake of foreshadowing the weapons and armor that appeared in the shop after the restrictions of the shop were lifted.


    After all, these weapons and armor can shock them so much.


    After that, I''m afraid we''ll eat shock as food.


    And the most important thing is, pills, accessories, and title badges, Qile is not on the outside.


    So few customers noticed.


    Because the shelves are full of drinks, there is no way.


    After the system has made the beverage vending machine, the pills, accessories, titles and badges will be put on the shelves.


    At that time, they will probably subvert their ideas.


    After all, in the North mountains, there is no enchanting effect jewelry, and more magical Title badge.

 Chapter 1235

    however, such things as changing ideas need to be imperceptibly influenced.


    Only after getting used to the magic products in the store, can we accept all kinds of new products normally.


    This is what Qile needs.


    If not, where to find customers.


    If we can''t accept all kinds of new products, who will consume them?


    When krypton Lingjing''s concept became daily, at that time, the sales volume could soar.


    For example, the main store in Yunwu city.


    Every new world activity, every new pet card release, it is a krypton crystal tide.


    However, on the side of the city of life, it is obvious that this concept has not been developed.


    It is impossible to go on like this.


    However, there is still a long way to go for customers in the north mountain range to develop this consumption concept.


    There is a long way to go. We can only do it step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, many dwarfs come to drink in the shop every day.


    Some of the dwarves, who were not so well off, were just going to come and have a taste.


    After all, ten spirit crystals may not be a large number, but for ordinary people, they are not a small number.


    However, after tasting the mellow beauty of Maotai flavor liquor.


    They immediately have the power to earn crystal spirit.


    How can you drink this wine only once!


    Many of the dwarves, or the master craftsmen, have become regular customers of the Qile shop.


    Here, it is not only Maotai flavor liquor that attracts them.


    The weapons and armor, which contain great power, also attract them.


    Especially when we learned that Qile didn''t care whether they would study the forging skills and enchantment skills contained in these weapons and armor.


    The reputation of Qile was suddenly established among the dwarves.


    Nowadays, there are still people who are willing to impart their forging and enchanting skills selflessly.


    It''s very rare.


    Those forging masters who have unique skills, who do not hide and tuck in, wait until they are about to die before passing on these unique skills to their successors.


    After all, the unique forging technology is the core competitiveness.


    In the eyes of these dwarfs, Qile''s forging skills are among the best in the whole northern mountain range.


    Although Qi Le didn''t teach forging skills, there were enchanting skills.


    But if you are willing to leave the weapons and armor forged by yourself to other forging masters to study, it is already a kind of teaching grace.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s broad-minded, open-minded, noble integrity, spread among the dwarves.


    So that the dwarfs came more industrious.


    "Manager Qi, if you open a shop in the city of fire, the business will certainly be much better than that in the city of life."


    From time to time, yaffel would make fun of it.


    The city of fire is within the domain of the dwarves.


    For the dwarves, going to the city of fire is much more convenient than going to the city of life.


    "The city of life is good and quiet."


    "As for business, it''s just a little adjustment. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad."


    Qi Le smiles, and then answers calmly.


    Of course, it must be a lie.


    It''s just to maintain a cool image as a store manager.


    Where the shop is, Qile has no choice.

 Chapter 1236

    What''s more, the location of the store is the result of random location.


    Qile didn''t get a choice.


    So in this kind of time, of course, it''s bluffing if you can. Otherwise, it seems that there is no front row.


    "Yes, if manager Qi went to the city of fire, where would I go for dinner?"


    Yaffel moved a chair and sat down at the counter.


    While chatting with Qile, the two white and tender legs were still shaking back and forth uneasily.


    If you can treat Qile''s store as a canteen, the relationship between yafel and Qile is naturally good.


    It can be said that if you choose a person who is most familiar with Qile in the north mountain range, there is no doubt that it is yafil.


    After all, no one can insist on coming to the store three times a day.


    "If that''s true, you can come to the city of fire."


    Qi Le shrugged and said with a faint smile.


    "But manager Qi will not leave the city of life."


    Yaffel gave a happy laugh and jumped out of his chair.


    Speaking of it, Qile has only seen yafil, the orc tribe, so it is not sure whether every Orc people are like yafir.


    She is petite and cute.


    Although full of heroic spirit, but also did not lose a point silly Meng.


    Of course, this probably has something to do with yaffel''s not yet fully grown up.


    Youth.


    Thinking of this, Qile felt that he was probably old. He only wanted to eat and die. He always looked a little gloomy.


    "It''s always hard to open up new markets."


    "If I had stayed in Donghuang honestly, this would not have happened."


    Qi Le often thought about this, a little scratching his head.


    For nothing else, just because of distress, so scratch the head to alleviate a bit of depression in the heart.


    It''s your choice if you don''t cross the road.


    Even kneeling, Qile will finish the road.


    After yaffel left, it was almost time to close the shop.


    After all, Qile''s store doesn''t offer snacks.


    Crayfish, because of the limited summer supply, was not available when they came to the North mountains.


    So Qile''s current closing time has become earlier.


    The closing time may be delayed depending on the situation.


    But not now.


    Because drinking at night is not good.


    Although 60 ml of Maotai flavor liquor, certainly can not drink those who drink wine as water.


    But mainly now, in addition to Maotai flavor liquor, the sales of other commodities in the store are really low.


    "Ding --!"


    Just when Qile closed the shop door and thought about the west, a crisp sound came out of his mind.


    There was a bang and the brain was buzzing.


    "Systems, where on earth did you learn this stuff?"


    "If you have something to do, just say it. You''re tinkling with a hammer in my head!"


    Qi Le''s face twisted, almost did not leave the beautiful world on the spot.


    System: "this system sees the host in your memory, seems to have something about this aspect, so it tried it."


    "You''re talking about a cue!"


    "It''s about getting attention, not killing people!"


    Qi Le covered his head and squatted on the ground.


    The sudden crackle, like a dull thunder, was so jolted that it was dark at that time.


    System: "OK, we will not try this system in the future."


    "You shouldn''t have done that in the first place."


    Qi Le rubbed the temple, and finally relieved a little headache.

 Chapter 1237

    this two stroke system always has some confusing behaviors when it is inexplicable.


    Peeking at the memory can be so justifiable, there is no second.


    System: "by the way, I almost forgot the business."


    After Qile''s headache eased a little bit, the system started talking again.


    "What''s the point?"


    Qi Le covered his forehead, but he didn''t expect that this guy had business.


    It is this inexplicable act of bewilderment, which is really a little too disturbing.


    System: "congratulations on the host branch''s passenger flow of more than 10000 person times, and the combat capacity improvement training room will be officially opened."


    Good news!


    These days, dwarves are flocking to the store, which really makes the store lively.


    However, Qile did not expect that 10000 people arrived so soon.


    "The training room for improving combat power is going to open again."


    Qi said happily.


    With the new world model, even if it''s just a stand-alone version, it''s much more interesting than sitting in the store and looking at the store.


    At least not as boring as it is now.


    System: "the new world model will open the North Mountain server, and the previous server will be classified as Donghuang server."


    System: "the version of Beishan server will be updated to be consistent with that of Donghuang server."


    Two more big pieces of news have been thrown out.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the limitation of the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range, or whether the system has this intention.


    The new world model is divided into two servers.


    Beishan Maifu and donghuangfu.


    As soon as the northern mountain clothing is opened, it will open the goblin mountains, the front line of evil spirit soldiers, the puppet maze, and the dark Assassin''s porch.


    "This decision It feels good. "


    As for the decision to open a new server, Qile feels that there is no problem.


    After all, the customers on the north mountain side belong to new people.


    Even into the new world model, it is estimated that they are a group of rookies.


    If you really put it in the Donghuang clothes, you can be sure that you will be bullied by those old hands.


    Rookie, you''ll lose wherever you go.


    Although the new world model also has krypton gold activities, in most cases, it still needs real skills.


    For example, brush copies, brush activities, and fight wild monsters.


    It''s no use just having equipment.


    After all, the new world model is not the legendary "off-line city". With equipment, it''s hard to get anywhere, and at most it''s just a second of air. It''s fun.


    So fighting skills and equipment are the real masters.


    The proportion of combat skills is higher than that of equipment.


    The same is true of the new world model''s combat capability enhancement training room.


    It''s used to improve combat skills.


    As for the activity of krypton crystal, it''s all a bonus.


    After all, you still have to earn what you should earn. Since you have got real skills from here, what''s wrong with leaving some Spirit Crystal.


    Fair trade is reasonable.


    However, there are some talented players, and the cost performance of the transaction is higher.


    "That''s really good news. Is there any other business?"


    After joy, he asked again.


    System: "not for the time being."


    It''s a big deal to reopen the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    So the system didn''t add any other small rewards this time.


    "All right, but that''s enough for the time being."


    Qi Le has nothing to say.


    The new world model of Beishan Maifu, four big maps, is enough for these rookies to explore a period of time.

 Chapter 1238

    the new world mode has been re opened.


    Among them, Beishan Maifu directly opened up the four existing maps.


    That''s enough for the chicken to explore for a while.


    As for other new products, take your time.


    "System, send a message on your membership card."


    "Just say," there''s a whole new world waiting for you to explore. Take your courage and curiosity and move forward bravely. "And add more embellishments


    While thinking, Qi Le instructed the system to send out advertising words.


    Along with some beautiful pictures, and some pictures of monsters in the new world mode.


    The spirit of adventure, no matter where it is, will not be lacking.


    It''s just different.


    And the gimmicks of the new world model are nothing more than this.


    After all, for those who have not experienced the new world model, no matter how much they say, they can''t understand it.


    System: "it''s a piece of cake."


    In the north mountain range, whenever it is a customer who has come to the store, Qile has been fooled to do a membership card.


    Anyway, do membership card and do not need to add more Lingjing.


    So far, no one has refused.


    Because after the member card is recharged, it is really convenient to consume in the store.


    You don''t have to carry a lot of spirit crystals on your body. When you need to use them, you will find them troublesome.


    And the flower of the crystal, will not be distressed.


    However, this is one of the aims of Qile.


    When Lingjing flower directly from their own hands, eyes look, for many people, it is inevitable that there will be a feeling of fear of gain and loss.


    However, when the crystal is filled into the membership card.


    When it''s spent, it''s just a number.


    Just looking at the changes of these numbers, I have no feeling at all.


    And this kind of practice, but can stimulate consumption very much.


    After all, Lingjing has already been charged in. What can we do without spending it?


    There''s no way to give birth.


    And Qile will deceive customers to do membership cards, in fact, there is another purpose.


    That is to facilitate publicity.


    The membership card is under the management of the system. It is very convenient to put on a few advertisements.


    So, in the middle of the night, the advertisement about the new world model was sent out.


    ¡­¡­


    The convenience of membership card is more than the convenience of consumption in Qile''s shop.


    This is the consensus of customers who have applied for membership cards.


    At least after mutual recognition, it is very convenient to chat with membership card.


    The dwarves, in particular, often need to exchange ideas about forging, or boast about each other in their spare time.


    It''s really convenient to have such a chat function.


    And it''s new.


    As a result, many dwarfs do not sleep in the middle of the night, but chat with their friends with their membership cards.


    However, in the absence of a new world model of guild system.


    If you want to contact each other, you need to identify and store each other.


    This process is similar to adding friends.


    But the steps are simpler.


    However, the function of chat is limited to this.


    After all, the function of group chat is based on the guild system of the new world mode.


    Including other forum functions, as well as pet card warehouse, as well as a variety of completed transactions.


    It all depends on various functions within the new world model.

 Chapter 1239

    however, although there is no such a variety of features.


    But for the customers of Beishan Mountain who are in contact with the membership card for the first time, a simple chat function is enough for them to be curious for a long time.


    "Ding Dong! New news push. "


    "The new world model has officially opened. Here, a new world is waiting for you to explore."


    "Here, there are forces you''ve never heard of, enemies you''ve never seen, and magical functions you''ve never seen."


    "Now, please take your courage and curiosity and move forward bravely."


    A paragraph of text, accompanied by some carefully selected pictures, appears on the chat window of the membership card.


    Those dwarves who had not slept in the middle of the night and chatted with their friends were immediately attracted by the news.


    "Well, the weapons in their hands and the armor they wear seem to have never been seen by me."


    These are the guys who are obsessed with forging.


    "There seems to be some wine in that shop that I haven''t drunk before. I have to try it."


    These are the guys who love drinking.


    "New function, the chat function of membership card can open guild mode and enter group chat."


    "There are group chats. I''m going to have a look."


    These are the guys who like to talk and talk.


    In the pictures selected by Qile, the charm of the new world model is perfectly demonstrated from the aspects of local conditions and customs, hot-blooded fighting and lifestyle of the new world model.


    It also deals with players who have a variety of preferences.


    When it comes to wine, there is naturally wine in the new world model.


    It''s just that the wine in the new world model is not a consumable, and it has no attributes. It only tastes OK.


    So in Donghuang clothes, no one noticed this.


    After all, although there are people in Donghuang who like to drink, it''s hard to talk about love.


    But in the hands of dwarves, it''s not the same.


    The wine bowl in the corner of the picture was immediately found.


    ¡­¡­


    Elves, a branch.


    Lillian finished the day''s training and was resting in her room.


    The membership card on the desk suddenly lights up.


    Lillian, who is wiping the Fengling light armor, immediately picks up the membership card and sees the push message.


    "The new world model has officially opened. Here, a new world is waiting for you to explore."


    "Here, there''s power you''ve never heard of before..."


    Lillian looked at the push and read it slowly.


    Then my eyes lit up.


    "A new world. Would it be better for me to train in this world?"


    Lillian suddenly thought.


    Lillian had a lot of training every day during this period of time because she was preparing for the approaching hunting convention.


    And will also go to the jungle to hunt Warcraft, in order to increase their actual combat experience.


    But, anyway, Lillian is Carlos''s daughter.


    When the daughter of the patriarch goes hunting Warcraft, there is no one to protect her.


    It''s really difficult for Ann to get long training in this situation.


    Because there is a good saying.


    Under the threat of death, it is the fastest way to improve combat effectiveness.


    Those soldiers who come out of the battlefield must be more effective than those who are well respected.

 Chapter 1240

    it is based on this idea that Lillian also wants to improve her strength in such extreme circumstances.


    The soldiers who come out of the so-called life and death are really powerful soldiers.


    However, because of Lillian''s identity, this situation is obviously unlikely.


    Hunting conventions are important, of course.


    But it''s not practical for Carlos to ignore Lillian''s safety.


    After all, as long as people are still there, there are infinite possibilities.


    If people are gone, there is nothing.


    However, Lillian wants to contribute to her branch in the hunting convention.


    Want to get a better place, for the family to fight for more resources.


    "But if you speak directly to your father, he won''t agree."


    "I''d better go to Uncle Kurd."


    Lillian thought about the father who was strict with herself, and finally chose to contact Kurd.


    "Uncle Kurd, are you there?"


    "Lillian, I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What can I do for you?"


    Kurds responded quickly.


    Compared with Carlos, Kurds are more kind to Lillian.


    Or doting is more appropriate.


    "Of course, uncle Kurd. Did you read the push message?"


    Lillian replied immediately.


    "Are you talking about the push message that the new world model officially opened?"


    Now that Kurds are still awake, it is natural that they have read the tweet.


    In fact, Kurds are even interested in this new world model.


    Who is not interested in a new world.


    Curiosity and the spirit of adventure, for these strong people, is not lack.


    A new world may mean countless ways to get stronger.


    It''s always worth seeing.


    "Yes, uncle Kurd, actually I want to see the world..."


    "Because I think that manager Qi should not cheat people."


    Lillian said what she thought, thought about it a little, and added.


    This is the trust in Qile.


    After all, how can such a powerful forging master cheat people when they have nothing to do.


    What''s more, the function of this membership card is almost unheard of.


    At least there is no such thing in enchantment skill.


    Can use the sound magic and the image magic skillfully.


    This alone can determine the strength of Qile, which is absolutely unfathomable.


    "Yes, I''ll think about it."


    Kurds are silent.


    Kurdish, of course, saw Lillian''s simple mind clearly.


    Knowing that Lillian doesn''t want to play, she wants to contribute to her tribe.


    This starting point is absolutely good.


    Lillian found herself at this time, which must have avoided Carlos.


    So Kurds know what kind of responsibility they need to take if they promise to come down.


    At the same time, Kurds are also worried that if this new world model is not as good as expected, it will definitely delay Lillian''s training.


    "New world model..."


    Once again, Kurds looked at the push.


    "The new world model has officially opened. Here, a new world is waiting for you to explore."


    "Here, there are forces you''ve never heard of, enemies you''ve never seen before..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1241

    "the enemy I''ve never seen before, let Lillian see it. It should be OK."


    Kurds thought for a long time before making a decision.


    In fact, the trust in Qile has played the most important role.


    If it were for someone else, Kurds would not believe half a word, no matter how much hype the push was.


    But Qile is different.


    Can have such a superb forging skills, but also can be praised by fan Zan.


    He must be a top player.


    And this kind of top strong person, all have a common characteristic.


    That is to disdain to lie.


    And this is the pride of most of the strong.


    Strong strength, and the pride of the strong, will not allow them to boast freely.


    "Lillian, you didn''t tell your father about it."


    Although Kurds have made a decision, there are still some things that need to be asked clearly.


    After all, Carlos is the patriarch in this branch.


    "Uncle Kurd, this..."


    Lillian faltered in the face of Kurdish questions.


    If Carlos was really told about this, Lillian would never have a chance to go to the city of life.


    Even with Kurds on the sidelines, it is difficult to persuade Carlos successfully.


    So it''s better to do it first and then.


    Otherwise Lillian would not have bypassed Carlos and went straight to Kurd.


    "I see. You certainly didn''t say it."


    "I guess that''s what it looks like. Well, don''t say it. I''ll leave it to me. Just avoid your father."


    Kurds simply took the responsibility without saying a word.


    "I knew uncle Kurd was the best."


    Lillian came back cheerfully.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, many people are looking forward to dawn.


    And Qile sleeps soundly.


    The next day.


    After Qi Le washed, he came to the first floor of the shop in a hurry.


    Qile was relieved to see that the familiar crystal ball was neatly placed in the card seat of the training room.


    "I thought it was a dream to reopen the training room for improving combat effectiveness."


    Qile was really a bit confused last night.


    However, before waking up, Qile''s heart began to appear a little uneasy.


    After all, the new world model has not experienced market changes in the northern mountains, and has not been recognized.


    Therefore, Qile can not guarantee that it will catch fire in Donghuang, and the new world model which is popular for a time will also be able to rise in the northern mountains.


    Opening the door, the first person to come to the store is yafel, who comes to eat on time every day.


    As a result, Qile once doubted whether yafel lived nearby.


    Why else can you come so punctually every day.


    "Manager Qi, I saw the push message of membership card."


    When yaffel came to the store, he bought a double cheeseburger and a bottle of Sprite. Then he sat down on the chair beside the counter and said to Qile.


    This is probably yafel''s exclusive seat.


    None of the other customers will sit here.


    "What? Interested? "


    Qile also began to eat his bacon sandwich and chat with yaffel.


    "Is there anything delicious in it? In a new world, there should be a lot of delicious food I haven''t eaten before. "


    There is always something unique about the direction in which yaffel thinks about problems.

 Chapter 1242

    there is always something unique about yafel''s thinking direction.


    Those two white and tender legs, also with yafel''s thinking, in the unconscious swing.


    "It should be Yes


    When Qi Le answered this question, he obviously took a little time to think.


    The new world model is a new world with complete contents.


    So far, the system has only opened four maps of goblin mountains, the front line of evil spirit soldiers, the maze of puppets and the dark Assassin''s porch.


    But in all the details, we still did a very good job.


    The system is committed to rendering all aspects of the new world mode in place, from life to combat.


    So there must be food that yaffel is looking forward to.


    Just how much can be found depends on yaffel''s own ability.


    For example, in the goblin mountains, the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    There is only one village head, so there will be some delicious food, and Qile has not studied it.


    In other words, the players who have been to the small village in the goblin mountains have not studied this problem in the whole eastern wilderness.


    However, according to the nature of the system, even if it is a game character, it will have its own life.


    So the old village head must have something to eat.


    As for what it is.


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Another example is the map of the front line of the evil spirit warrior.


    The safe area is a front-line city.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is nothing to eat in the whole frontier city.


    However, food and other things, neither add attributes, nor add state, nor return blood to blue.


    So what''s delicious?


    People looking for food in the new world model must have a problem with their brains.


    At least in the eyes of those customers in Donghuang, this is what they think of this matter.


    But in the North mountains, it doesn''t seem like that.


    At least, it is impossible for a whole race like dwarves to drink in Donghuang.


    After all, Donghuang belongs to the Terran territory.


    And Terrans are not so simple in their preferences.


    Not so pure, at least relative to other races.


    "There will be, right?"


    "Then I want to see it in the new world model."


    After finishing his last bite of double cheeseburger, yaffel said to Zille.


    Eating food will never waste a mouthful of food.


    As long as the food tastes good.


    "Of course, there are crystal balls in the card holder. You just need to put your hands on the base of the crystal ball."


    "The operation mode and game tutorial will be automatically transmitted to you after you enter the new world mode."


    "By the way, it takes four sprites an hour to stay in new world mode, and can only play four hours a day."


    Zile told yafel some precautions.


    Then he pointed to the area of the combat power training room beside him.


    Those neatly arranged card seats are still very conspicuous.


    And those crystal balls placed on the table top of the card holder are also conspicuous.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    Yaffel nodded to show that he understood.


    Then he ran to the training room area to improve the combat effectiveness, and casually found a seat and sat down.


    If you don''t understand the idiotic operation mode, then Qile can''t help it.


    After breakfast in Qile, the dwarves also came to the shop.

 Chapter 1243

    after the shop opened, the dwarves soon came to the shop.


    It''s like a daily task to buy a bottle of Maotai flavor liquor, and by the way, come and serve a few dishes.


    After drinking, I also asked Qile about the new world model.


    Sandbox online games, there are many ways to find fun.


    So Qi Le didn''t say much.


    Just a very general answer: just listen to others say, it is no use, some things, you must personally experience before you can express your opinions.


    This answer makes many dwarfs more curious.


    Qile''s popularity among dwarves is still very high.


    And this reputation, in many cases, can be transformed into the corresponding trust value.


    Therefore, after drinking Maotai flavor liquor, most dwarves are willing to spend four spirit crystals to experience the new world mode.


    And this experience will never come out again.


    The goblin mountains, for the time being.


    There are equipment stores in the safety areas on the two big maps, the front line of evil spirit soldiers and the maze of puppets.


    And the owner of the equipment store, if you really want to ask.


    According to the setting of the system, it can be very sure that all kinds of equipment will be forged.


    Moreover, the equipment shop owner''s forging skill is very superb.


    Just like the owner of a drugstore, he can also prepare all kinds of potions.


    Moreover, the higher the map, the higher the skills of equipment shop owners and pharmacy shop owners will be.


    These settings are very strict.


    It''s just that before, no player has studied these issues.


    Because who will be idle and bored, specially run to the new world mode, ask the characters inside for various skills?


    Have this time, honestly improve their own strength is not good.


    As for pills, weapons, armor and accessories


    These things can''t be bought directly from the store manager Qi. Why should we make great efforts to forge them.


    What''s more, the products forged by ourselves are compared with those in Qile store.


    That''s a far cry.


    It was just thrown out of the sky.


    But in the North mountains, that''s different.


    Forging is not only the inherent talent of dwarves, but also the love they will never give up.


    So that''s what happened.


    The goblin mountains are a little better.


    After all, there is only a small village at the foot of the mountain, and the old village head has no special abilities, let alone unique skills.


    So the dwarves, after a routine chat with the old village head, went to the frontier city.


    At present, after chatting with the old village head, yafil happily went to eat a bowl of noodles at the old village head''s house.


    It has to be said that although the experience of the old village head is somewhat tragic.


    But the cooking of noodles is very good.


    I want to eat a bowl.


    But for the time being, the system has not yet opened the way to return from high-level maps to low-level maps.


    So Qile can only think about this kind of thing.


    "Manager Qi, you seem to be very popular here."


    "Will this disturb the cleanliness of the store manager Qi?"


    Qile looked at Yafei, ate noodles at the old village head''s house, and expressed his thanks to the old village head.


    Kurd and Lillian came in through the door.

 Chapter 1244

    "it''s you. What do you need?"


    Qile is still very impressed with Lillian.


    After all, he was the first guest of the northern mountains.


    "Manager Qi, we are not here to buy enchanting weapons."


    "It''s for the new world model."


    Kurds were the first to speak.


    "That''s very welcome, too."


    "There is a crystal ball in the card holder. Put your hands on the base of the crystal ball and you can start it."


    "The specific operation mode and game tutorial will be automatically transmitted to you after you enter the new world mode."


    "Finally, the price issue. In the new world mode, you need four sprites every hour, and you can only play four hours a day."


    Qile explains the notes on the new world model in a very procedural way.


    After all, it has been said so many times before, because many dwarfs have come to inquire about it.


    Fortunately, some of the dwarves, who had been used up for four hours, joined the ranks of understanding and speaking after leaving the card seat.


    He shared a lot of work for Qile.


    "It''s not a big problem for four spirit crystals every hour, but I have one thing I want to ask the store manager Qi."


    Kurds have no objection to the price.


    But because of Lillian''s purpose, Kurds need to ask something.


    "If you have a problem, you can say it."


    Qi Le said politely.


    "I want to know, in the new world mode, can we hone combat skills and increase actual combat experience?"


    Kurd nodded and said it.


    If Qile said no, Kurd would immediately take Lillian back to the clan.


    By the way, ask Carlos.


    "Combat skills? Of course. "


    "In fact, the new world model is designed to hone combat skills."


    Qi Le smiles, and then says with great determination.


    It belongs to a mode of combat effectiveness improvement training room. If you can''t hone combat skills, there will be no significance and value of existence.


    "I see. That''s good."


    "Lillian, you should have heard that. Now go."


    Hearing this, Kurd immediately turned to Lillian, who was standing beside him.


    "Well, I see. Thanks to Uncle Kurd and to manager Qi."


    Lillian said thank you very politely.


    "By the way, I''ll give you more advice. After you enter the goblin mountains, you can find a young Orc girl named yafil."


    "If you want to hone your fighting skills, you''d better enter the front line of evil spirit soldiers as soon as possible."


    After hearing Lillian''s thanks, Qile added.


    Yafel, although he has already reached level five.


    But in order to eat the old village head''s noodles several times, he always stayed in the goblin mountains and refused to go.


    As a result, yaffel now has an extraordinary understanding of the goblin mountains.


    While Qile asked Lillian to go to yafel, he also wanted yafil to take Lilian to the front line of evil spirit soldiers.


    After all, the goblin mountains are just a novice map.


    If you really want to improve your fighting skills, the front line of evil spirit soldiers is the beginning.


    It''s a good place to hone your fighting skills, whether it''s a fire relight copy, a battlefield copy, or the last ghost warrior copy.


    Of course, the third copy, the secret of the enemy camp, is another matter.

 Chapter 1245

    of course, in training combat skills.


    The third copy of the front line of the evil spirit Warrior: the secret of the enemy camp, that''s another matter.


    After all, it''s a sneak copy, and it doesn''t require high combat skills.


    And if the dive fails.


    Players in the face of a strong enemy, will only be killed by the plot, it is impossible to do anti kill.


    However, for some people who want to seek abuse, Qile will not stop them.


    As for Qile, even if it enters the new world mode and then enters the Beishan server, the result is that the data of Donghuang server is completely transferred.


    And this is also the privilege of being a store manager.


    As for others, it is absolutely impossible to change the server.


    "OK, I see."


    Lillian nodded and confidently searched for a seat.


    "First find a Orc girl named yafil."


    Lillian repeated this and put her hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then Lillian''s eyes fell into darkness.


    But in just a few seconds, the light reappeared before Lillian''s eyes, accompanied by a lot of information about the new world model.


    That was the process of creating a new character.


    After entering the new world mode, there will be no immediate blackout.


    It''s about keeping a weak consciousness in the body.


    Lillian soon finished reading about the new world model.


    And, after learning the information, Lillian became more and more happy and excited.


    Here, even if you die in battle, it will only reduce some experience, and then you will be reborn at the resurrection point.


    This is what Lillian values most.


    With this function, Lillian can improve her combat skills and accumulate her actual combat experience to the maximum extent.


    Between life and death, there is always the highest chance of insight.


    The pressure of death can make people get the fastest growth.


    "I did not come to the wrong place."


    Lillian in the heart secretly happy, for Qile, also more and more admiration.


    Because this new world model is the product of Qile store.


    In the eyes of all the customers who come to the store, this must be Qile''s handwriting.


    After all, Qile''s forging skills and enchanting skills, in the eyes of the public, already exist in general.


    Well, it seems no big deal to add another Alchemy to the summit.


    Evil spirits.


    Even if it is a little more evil, what can it do.


    And Lillian, too.


    For Qi Le''s strength speculation, began to drift in a more unfathomable direction.


    "Then, I will begin to hone my fighting skills."


    Lillian took a few deep breaths and walked into the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    In this small village, from time to time, there are several dwarfs, and after consulting the old village head, they start to set out for the goblin mountains.


    Lillian was no exception. The first thing she did was to come to the village head.


    "Hello, grandfather."


    Lillian always gives the impression of being very polite.


    Even in front of the role created by the system, there is no loss of etiquette.


    "Hello, little girl."


    The old village head also gave a reply, which was a kind of salute.


    "Grandfather, I want to ask you, is there a Orc girl named yafil in this village?"

 Chapter 1246

    "Hello, grandfather."


    Lillian always gives the impression of being very polite.


    "Hello, little girl."


    The old village head also called back, which was a salute.


    "Grandfather, I want to ask you something."


    "Is there a Orc girl named yafil in this village?"


    Lillian bowed slightly to the old village head, who bent his back.


    "Yaffel is Yes, of course. "


    Although the memory of the old village head is not good, there are always some impressive people.


    So after a little recollection, the old village head said, "that''s an impressive young adventurer girl."


    "This is the first time someone has spoken to the old man for such a long time."


    When the old village head recalled kiafil, there seemed to be a little smile in his eyes.


    Even if it is just a game character, it has its own feelings under the rules given by the system.


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    Lillian immediately asked.


    "Where is she..."


    Asked about this, the old village head fell into thinking again.


    But before the old village head thought about it for long, a clear voice rang.


    "Are you looking for me? What do you want to do with me? "


    Yaffel ran out of nowhere and asked Lillian behind her back.


    "Are you yaffel?"


    Lillian''s pupils shrank slightly at the sudden sound, and then turned around.


    I saw a girl with a petite figure and a lovely face, but she was valiant, standing behind her.


    On both sides of the head, furry round ears are shaking gently.


    It''s lovely.


    "I should be the only one here. My name is yafel. What can I do for you?"


    Yaffel thought for a moment, then nodded and said.


    Before yafel did not disappear, in fact, it was offline.


    Because in the goblin mountains, only the old village head is alone.


    The only food we can eat is the old village head''s noodles.


    In the new world model, one can only stay four hours a day.


    So, yaffel made a very clever decision.


    When it''s less than meal time, it''s offline.


    In order to ensure that I can have three meals a day with the old village head.


    After eating enough noodles from the old village head, yaffel will leave the goblin mountains for the front city.


    So Lillian''s a coincidence.


    "Manager Qi asked me to come to you, but I don''t know what he meant."


    Lillian thought about it for a moment, but she replied truthfully.


    "Well, I must have asked me to take you to practice."


    "I''ll take you when I finish this bowl of noodles."


    Yafel hammered his hand, and instantly understood the meaning of Qile.


    What else?


    Did Lillian come over for noodles?


    "Grandfather, are you ready for dinner? I''m a little hungry. "


    After promising Lillian, yafel immediately ran to the old village head and began to chat with him.


    It felt like an old man and his granddaughter.


    "Hungry? I''ll make you a bowl of noodles."


    The old village head alone in the small village, naturally is lonely.


    Now that someone is willing to talk with him, the old village head is naturally very happy.


    It''s just a bowl of noodles. It''s just a small thing.


    So soon, yafel ate the noodles made by the old village head, with a poached egg in it.

 Chapter 1247

    "thank you for your hospitality."


    After yafel had drunk all the soup, he wiped his mouth and said thanks to the old village head.


    "You''re welcome. I''d like to talk with the old man once in a while. That''s the best thank you."


    The old village chief said with a smile.


    His face, which had been disturbed by goblin, had long since disappeared.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll take this one first..."


    Yafel nods, then turns to look at Lillian.


    Suddenly found that he did not seem to know the name of the elf girl.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lillian."


    Lillian immediately remembered yaffel''s tone.


    "Yes, granddad, I''ll take Lillian to the mountains to clear the goblins."


    Yaffel went on.


    Since it was Qile who called over, yafel didn''t mind doing some exercise after dinner to eliminate food.


    "To kill those green skinned guys? You should be careful."


    In the small village at the foot of the mountain, only the old village head is left. It is these goblin who made trouble of him.


    Therefore, yafel said that he would go to wipe out goblin, and the old village head certainly supported it.


    "Well, come with me."


    "I''ll tell you something to pay attention to, but in actual combat, it''s up to you."


    After saying a few words to Lillian, yafil headed for the goblin mountains.


    In fact, there is no great skill to deal with goblin.


    It''s a novice map, after all.


    After getting familiar with several rounds, Lillian also quickly entered the combat state, and gradually became more and more comfortable.


    Although the orcs are born warriors, their combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    But the fighting ability of the elves is not bad.


    Archer level, as a standard sensitive attack level, kite flying is only a basic course.


    Those short legged goblins really have nothing to do with Lillian.


    "I heard from the store manager Qi that you can hone your fighting skills here, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use."


    Lillian squatted on the branch and said to herself.


    There is not much room for Lillian to fight against these goblins.


    From this point of view, we can also see the advantages of these races.


    You know, in Donghuang, when the new world mode opened the goblin mountain map for the first time, quite a few players suffered.


    Walking in the jungle and being beaten by goblin is even more common.


    But for elves and orcs.


    Coming into the jungle is like a fish in the water.


    As for the original fierce combat effectiveness, it seems that there is any bonus, but it is even more fierce.


    As a result, those goblins were punished.


    "You''re in the new world mode for the first time, I don''t know."


    Yafel was squatting on the branch beside him. His keen hearing made him easily hear Lillian''s self talk.


    "What do you know?"


    Leanne, so I don''t know.


    "After that, you will upgrade your power in the new world."


    Yaffel immediately introduced Lillian.


    This is one of the most attractive parts of the new world model.


    In the new world mode, each upgrade can feedback a small part of the power to the player itself.

 Chapter 1248

    and in addition to the power of feedback to oneself.


    The skill book acquired in the new world mode can also be used directly, and then it really becomes one''s own martial arts or magic.


    After the skill level is improved, the corresponding martial arts and magic proficiency can also be improved directly.


    It can be said that no matter who it is.


    As long as we enter the new world mode for the first time, there will definitely be a second and a third time.


    Even a salted fish will hope to find a way to turn over.


    What''s more, they are serious practitioners.


    "How could such a good thing happen?"


    After listening to yafel''s introduction, Lillian''s eyes suddenly widened and her face was full of shock.


    Since when has it become so easy to improve our strength?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I knew you would have this expression."


    Yaffel looked at Lillian, who was stunned, and burst into laughter.


    You know, the first players to go into new world mode and then force them to be offline because they run out of four hours.


    Every one of them is Lillian''s face now.


    Shock, shock, I can''t believe it.


    Or feel like you''re dreaming.


    Although the expression is different in detail, the emotion expressed is similar.


    After all, the clearness of the practitioner''s own strength is only the most basic thing.


    So after coming out of the new world model, even if the power of growth is not much.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit of morale and magic.


    But it can also be easily detected.


    It''s amazing.


    Even if dwarves love forging and drinking.


    But for the desire to improve their own strength, the same is not low.


    Therefore, in this can not only improve their own strength, but also find the opportunity to drink wine, but also have the opportunity to learn more advanced forging skills.


    It is very appropriate to use one word to describe these dwarves in the shop.


    That is: happy without thinking of Shu.


    Or it''s limited to four hours a day.


    These dwarves, who have been trained by forging iron all the year round, can play from the opening time to the closing time every day.


    And then repeat it every day, just like brushing your daily tasks.


    But obviously, time is not allowed.


    And the number of seats is not allowed.


    Although the branch store of the city of life has reopened the training room for combat effectiveness improvement, there is no way to compare the number of card seats with the main store in Cloud City.


    At present, there are only 300 card seats in the branch store.


    This is the result of the bargaining between Qile and the system the other night.


    It''s not enough compared with the thousands of dwarves who come to the store every day.


    Therefore, the situation in the branch store is different from that in the past few days.


    It''s hard to get one right now.


    "All right, Lillian, what''s the surprise?"


    "Manager Qi is a great man, isn''t he? Maybe there will be more amazing things in the future."


    After yaffel had laughed, he jumped onto Lillian''s branch and patted Lillian on the shoulder.


    The action is so light that it hardly makes the branches shake slightly.


    "Yes, manager Qi is a very good man."


    Lillian nodded seriously.


    As for Qile, he was labeled as an outsider and did not admire fame and wealth.

 Chapter 1249

    even this kind of thing that can easily enhance one''s strength is willing to put it out for other people''s use.


    This open-minded spirit, not only an expert, is about to become a saint.


    What''s more, the symbolic collection of four spirit crystals for an hour is definitely afraid that people will have a burden on their hearts after using such magical artifacts for free.


    After all, there must be something wrong with the pie falling from the sky.


    It''s a bit cheap. It''s not easy to take advantage of it.


    From the strength of the immeasurable strength of the hands of the free to seek benefits, then whoever comes, the heart will be nervous.


    As for the rule, everyone can only spend four hours a day in the new world mode.


    That must be to give everyone a chance to get promoted.


    Instead of being taken over by some people.


    This foresight, this careful, is more admirable.


    With this in mind, Lillian specially withdrew from the new world mode and took a deep look at Qile behind the counter.


    There was a look of reverence in his eyes.


    It''s just a little star out there.


    "This little girl, if you don''t train your fighting skills well, what have you been watching me do?"


    The light from the corner of Qile''s eyes happened to catch Lillian''s eyes.


    A little doubt suddenly appeared in my heart.


    "Is it that the new world model is not fun, or is it not effective enough?"


    "Then I would like to recommend her to the arena of stand-alone mode."


    However, the first generation of players in the arena can not improve their ability.


    Close combat swordsman, crazy soldier.


    Long range mage, archer.


    There are also assassins who are good at assassinating and defending knights.


    And almost invincible combat mages with comprehensive combat power.


    Eight opponents with superb combat skills are well trained to deal with almost all types of enemies.


    If you don''t get beaten up by those guys.


    "Well Forget it


    Although Qi Le''s mind is full of thoughts, it is still silent on the surface.


    In fact, Qile is just thinking about this proposal.


    The elves are good at fighting. The jungle is their home.


    If Lillian can stand in the arena for more than ten seconds in front of the eight monstrous opponents, she will be called a cruel man.


    "Don''t look like the store manager. If you want to improve your fighting skills, go to the front line of evil spirit soldiers as soon as possible."


    Yafil saw that Lillian was suddenly stunned and withdrew to have a look.


    And then it was discovered.


    "What are you talking about, I, I don''t understand. Let''s go on."


    Yafel''s words made Lillian''s face a little scarlet.


    But Lillian won''t admit it.


    A girl in love may not have a lover in her heart, but there will always be an object of worship.


    This is how Lillian feels about Qile.


    Like is not to talk about, after all, the two people have only seen so few times, not love at first sight, how can it be so fast.


    But when it comes to worship, it should not be counted. Maybe "respect" is more appropriate.


    "Well, I''ll help you get to grade five earlier."


    "Then you can go to the grandfather and he will tell you how to get to the front line of evil spirit soldiers."


    Yaffel didn''t say much.


    Instead of exploring the girl''s feelings, yaffel would rather eat a bowl of old village head''s noodles.


    This time I hope to add two poached eggs.


    Sometimes the friendship between girls is so simple.

 Chapter 1250

    Qi Le doesn''t know what happened between them. He only knows that Lillian''s eyes are back.


    That''s all.


    "System, so I should be pretty handsome."


    Qi Le quite some narcissistic asked in the mind.


    However, the tone is more like a simple sharing of their own views.


    Instead of asking for advice.


    System: "the host, by right, narcissism should be limited, but you don''t know why."


    Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days. These two pen systems have learned such advanced methods of harming others.


    "System, you''re not right. How can I call narcissism? I have a solid foundation."


    Qi Le said in his mind, and with a vague look, indicated the elf girl in the card seat.


    Lillian''s eyes must have been attracted by her beauty.


    Qi Le thought of it.


    System: "ha ha!"


    Most of the time, these two words do more harm than a lot of hurtful words.


    At least Qi Le was shocked into internal injury by the two ironic laughter of the system.


    "Come on, I don''t care about this guy who doesn''t have a normal aesthetic."


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart.


    It''s better to repair the internal injury as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The upgrade speed of new world mode is similar to that of most games.


    The main embodiment is the early upgrade speed. As long as the method is in place, it is relatively fast.


    What''s more, after the location of the novice map of the goblin mountains is clear, the acquisition of experience value also gets a small amount of bonus.


    Among them, there is probably the reason why the players of Beishan Maifu can catch up with the players of donghuangfu quickly.


    And, after all, the goblin mountains are just novice maps, mainly for players to warm up.


    Wait until the back of the map, these players will be able to feel the enthusiasm of those powerful monsters.


    Endless evil spirit warrior.


    Powerful Guardian doll.


    The ubiquitous shadow assassin.


    Each kind, can let innumerable player mentality explosion.


    Therefore, the first five levels, as long as they are not lazy, have been looking for goblin in the goblin mountains.


    Four hours is quite enough.


    "Yafel, are you sure you don''t want to go to the evil spirit warrior front with me?"


    Lillian was promoted to level 5 and after talking to the old village head, she came to say goodbye to yaffel.


    "In a few days, my grandfather''s noodles are really delicious."


    When yaffel said this, he was a little greedy again.


    "This..."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    To be honest, Lillian has no way of understanding yaffel.


    Is a bowl of noodles more important than improving your own strength?


    "Well, don''t hesitate. You can go there first. I''ll be here in a few days."


    Yafel said with a smile, and he also opened his arms and hugged Lillian.


    It''s comforting Lillian.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the front line of evil spirit soldiers."


    Lillian nods, holds yaffel in her backhand and pats him on the back.


    Girl''s friendship.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next few days, yaffel continued to rub noodles at the old village head''s house.


    After Lillian came to the front city, she finally understood what it was to hone combat skills.


    The monsters on the front line of evil spirit soldiers are not as easy to deal with as goblin.


    "Uncle Kurd, you have to move faster. Don''t be held back by the enemy."

 Chapter 1251

    "Uncle Kurd, you should pay attention to the enemy on the left. Don''t let the enemy invade."


    "Uncle fanzan, take another step forward and resist the enemy. Don''t let them get close."


    "On the right, watch out. The enemy on the right is coming up."


    Lillian, with her bow and arrow, commanded.


    The goblin mountains only need to be upgraded to level five.


    The evil spirit warrior front line, however, needs to be upgraded to level 25 to continue to the puppet maze.


    At present, the players in Beishan Maifu have the highest level, which is only level 16.


    So Lillian found van Zan in an equipment store soon after she came to frontline city.


    At that time, fanzan was still struggling with the owner of the equipment store.


    Lillian and Kurd formed a team, just missing a teammate who could be the front row guide.


    Two archers.


    So at Lillian''s request, fanzan joined in.


    "Lillian, I didn''t expect that in just a few days, your fighting consciousness has become so much stronger."


    After coming out of the copy, Kurd said happily.


    Combat awareness and combat skills complement each other.


    In hunting meetings, sometimes, fighting awareness is more important than fighting skills.


    Because there are many branches to participate in the hunting meeting.


    Most of the time, it is much better to join forces with both sides than to fight against all people.


    Unless you have absolute confidence in your own strength.


    Otherwise, it''s better to give up the idea earlier.


    In the past year''s hunting convention, there was no lack of such self righteous second Leng Zi.


    Then they were sent out early by some contestants.


    "I''m far from it, uncle Kurd."


    Lillian said humbly.


    "Already very good, presumably this year''s hunting convention, you should be able to get a good place."


    "At this moment, I have also explained to the patriarch."


    Kurd said happily.


    Kurds are under great pressure to bring Lillian to the city of life without telling Carlos.


    If Lillian''s training is delayed, this hunting meeting will be delayed.


    Then Kurds will probably become the sinners of the clan.


    But now it seems that not only did not delay Lillian''s training.


    On the contrary, Lillian has been greatly promoted. This hunting meeting will surely give the people a surprise.


    "Well, I will try my best."


    Lillian clenched her fist and nodded solemnly.


    "It''s not far from now. It seems that the hunting day of this year has begun."


    Fan Zan asked by the side.


    The hunting meeting of the elves is a very famous event.


    All praise is naturally heard.


    It''s just that the hunting assembly decides the distribution of resources within the elves, so it doesn''t invite other races.


    At the same time, he also declined other races to visit the ceremony.


    So although fan Zan heard about it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now I heard it, I asked casually.


    "Yes, master fanzan, Lillian and I will go to the Hui people the day after tomorrow to prepare for the hunting meeting." Kurd replied.


    "I''ll brush the copy with you for another day tomorrow. Today Well, that''s it


    Fanzan took a look at the time, there were not a few minutes left.


    In order to prevent the sudden offline situation in the copy, players will take a look at the time before the next copy.

 Chapter 1252

    after all, the time spent in the new world mode is four hours.


    That''s four hours.


    No more minutes.


    "That''s the trouble for master van Zan."


    Kurd bowed slightly and said thanks to van Zan.


    "Thank you, uncle fanzan."


    Lillian also said thanks.


    "Be polite to me. If you find any good wine, just give me a jar."


    Fanzan waved his hand, and then did not care about these minutes of time, decisive offline.


    There''s no way to make a copy in the last few minutes.


    It''s better to go offline earlier.


    Fanzan just came to the store today, and was pulled into the new world model to brush copies. He didn''t even drink sauce flavor liquor.


    ¡­¡­


    After the combat power training room was reopened, the time of the day seemed to be suddenly shortened.


    It was over in a flash.


    This is probably the so-called, happy time is always short.


    Because when people are happy, they will not notice the passage of time.


    It''s only when you are in pain that you feel like a year.


    "There are enough customers for dwarves, but I don''t know when other races will come to the store on such a large scale."


    As he closed the shop, Qile thought.


    It''s not enough for dwarves to get in touch with the restrictions of the store.


    After all, the northern mountains, unlike the eastern wilderness, are dominated by only one race.


    In the North mountains, there are three races.


    And other rare races will be left alone for the time being, because it will not affect the determination of the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains.


    Now, however, most of the customers in Qile are dwarves.


    It''s even recognized by one of the major races.


    After all, such a large number of visitors, and most of them are the backbone of the dwarves.


    The will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains cannot be ignored.


    System: "host, Congratulations, shop restrictions have been partially lifted due to the approval of dwarves, one of the three major races in the northern mountains."


    Just when Qi Le thought of this, the system''s prompt sound suddenly rang.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le was confused for a moment.


    Then he began to doubt seriously whether the two pen system was reminded by his own thoughts before he remembered it.


    "What restrictions have been lifted? What''s the use? Is there any reward this time? "


    But soon, Zile came to his senses.


    Then he began to ask three questions in a row.


    Yes, it''s the legendary three questions.


    System: "don''t worry, host. There are many benefits to lifting some of the restrictions."


    System: "first of all, the restrictions on weapons, armor, accessories, pills, titles, badges and other channels of goods have been lifted."


    System: "the host can choose again later."


    This is a very substantial benefit.


    Qile is now worried that there are not enough goods in the store.


    As a result, the turnover of the store now basically depends on selling Maotai flavor liquor and braised beef with rice.


    As for weapons and armor.


    I''m sorry, although it''s very attractive to dwarves.


    But the real attraction lies in the forging and enchanting skills of weapons and armor.


    As for the use.


    Wind bows and hurricane bows are not weapons that dwarves can use at all.


    Unless it''s a heavy crossbow.


    Otherwise, the dwarves prefer to use weapons like heavy hammers.

 Chapter 1253

    as for armor, let alone armor.


    Wind spirit light armor, fire spirit leather armor, water spirit cloth armor.


    These three kinds of armor are not the type of armor that dwarves like to wear.


    Heavy armour is far more popular than light armour for dwarves with big arms and round waists.


    At least in terms of appearance, the heavy armour will look stronger.


    However, the choice of the orcs is similar to that of the elves.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Lillian and yaffel can be good friends.


    Two people who have a common language should always be easier to get along with.


    "Then I probably know how to choose."


    Qi Le didn''t need to think too much at all, so he nodded and then asked, "system, you said there are many benefits. There should be other good news to tell me."


    System: "yes, hosts, there are other good news."


    "Come on, what else?"


    Qile also casually asked, was confirmed by the system, immediately came to interest.


    System: "one of the machines owned by the store: the beverage vending machine, whose core has been made, can now be manufactured at any time."


    It''s really good news.


    Beverage vending machine, Qile has been thinking for a long time.


    It''s not a problem to let the glass bottles with drinks occupy the shelves all the time. It''s better to make room earlier.


    You know, although the wind bracelet and the forest headband were all ornaments selected by the elves.


    Now all the customers in the shop are from the dwarves.


    So Qile has never been publicized.


    Things are hard to predict.


    However, the five pills selected before can be used by anyone regardless of race, and all practitioners need them very much.


    It is used for healing callus pill.


    It is used to restore fighting Qi and magic power.


    It can permanently improve the fitness attribute of the forging pill, and can permanently improve the agility attribute of the wind elixir.


    As well as the ability to permanently improve the power attributes and attack power of the small war soul pill.


    These five kinds of pills can be universal and universal.


    There''s no difference between dwarves and elves.


    However, the shelves are occupied by drinks, especially Maotai flavor liquor.


    That''s thousands of bottles of Maotai flavor liquor. There''s not much space left for other commodities.


    Plus, Qile didn''t think about it.


    All the pills were put in the counter all the time. It was a bit idle.


    But with the advent of the beverage vending machine, this problem can be solved perfectly.


    "Just like the main store, the beverage vending machine is next to the snack vending machine."


    Qi Le was overjoyed.


    After receiving the reward, we have to arrange the position of the shelf, and then put other goods.


    System: "OK, the beverage vending machine is ready."


    System: "then host, next, it''s time to choose the product."


    After a hasty sentence, a little pause, the sound of the system rang again.


    System: "but according to the estimation of this system, the next time you lift some restrictions, all the goods in the store should be able to lift all the restrictions."


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    "So this is my last choice."


    "That''s good news."


    No matter which store manager, they don''t want to see that their products can''t be sold.

 Chapter 1254

    which store manager would like to see that the goods in his store cannot be sold?


    Qile is no exception.


    But people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    The next time the restrictions are lifted, the restrictions on all goods in the store will be lifted, and Qile will naturally be happy.


    "But if only the restrictions on all products could be lifted this time."


    While happy, Qile also had some other ideas.


    However, Qile also knows that getting more is not a good habit, so this idea is just thinking about it.


    System: "let''s get started, host. This time, the quota of pills is the same as the last time. There are five pills."


    "Five, not bad, not too many."


    Qile rubbed his chin and began to think about his choice this time.


    Last time, there were five places for pills, because I didn''t know when to untie the restrictions of other pills.


    Therefore, Qile will focus on universality and universality.


    But this time, Qile knew that the next time he could untie all the restrictions of other pills.


    So the choice, also began to favor the needs of customers.


    After all, turnover is also very important.


    So choose the pill.


    Qi Le''s first choice is the Yuxue pill, which can permanently improve the user''s recovery speed and strength.


    Power attribute is one of the most important attributes of dwarves, but it is not so important for elves.


    However, according to the current store customers, yuxuedan is a good choice.


    Then there is the battle soul pill, which can permanently improve the user''s power and attack power, and has a small probability to strengthen the user''s understanding of his own martial arts.


    There are also quenching pills, which can permanently improve a small amount of physical fitness of users, and have a small probability of secondary strengthening of users'' physique.


    These two kinds of pills are rare level pills, and the use limit is available for all warrior ranks.


    It''s also a great choice for dwarves.


    In terms of rank, there are a large number of heavy warrior ranks among dwarves.


    Just as the elves are very inclined to the archer rank.


    For the dwarves, one of the best choices is to be able to fight heavy soldiers.


    In addition, the dwarves are born with great advantages in strength.


    That''s really a lot of meat. At the same time, the damage is very high.


    The strength attributes and physical attributes provided by the war soul pill and quenching body pill are the two attributes that are most needed by the rank of heavy armed soldiers.


    So there is no problem in choosing these two kinds of pills.


    And the last two kinds of pills, Qi Le after considering for a moment, chose Yong Li Dan and Feng Feng Dan.


    It is a kind of strength attribute that can be improved in a short time after taking it.


    The other can improve the medium speed attribute in a short time after taking the medicine.


    Two kinds of elixir with temporary attribute increase.


    And they are all excellent pills.


    Although this kind of elixir with temporary attribute increase is not as good as those with permanent attribute increase, it has a great bonus for the victory of the battle.


    The attribute that rises abruptly suddenly, enough lets the opponent eat a big loss in the surprise.


    Therefore, there is no shortage of buyers for these two kinds of pills.


    After all, it''s not really a strange thing to fight in the northern mountains.


    The consequence of the jungle is that without the protection of the city-state and the deterrence of the territory, Warcraft may be encountered at any time.

 Chapter 1255

    unless you don''t go out of the city-state or the territory of your own people for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, you may encounter Warcraft at any time.


    And then come to a battle that not only divides the superior from the inferior, but also decides the life and death.


    "OK, there are five kinds of pills. System, what''s next?"


    After Qile made a decision, he asked.


    System: "the next choice of weapons, the quota is the same as last time, is three."


    It''s really just lifting some of the restrictions.


    Just three places can''t really solve the problem.


    However, Qile also expected this kind of situation, so the distress was just a moment.


    For the choice of these weapons, the first is to exclude all the weapons that magicians can use.


    Because in the north mountain range, magicians are not very common ranks.


    Dwarves are not sensitive to magic elements, so the number of magicians is extremely rare.


    This is also the biggest reason why the magic enchantment in enchantment skills is lost in dwarves.


    However, in fact, there are not many other enchanting skills left in the dwarves.


    In other races, mage ranks are not common.


    For example, the orcs have a natural fighting instinct for close combat, and their combat effectiveness is incomparable.


    But in terms of magic, I don''t want to talk about it.


    If you have gain, you will lose.


    Therefore, the number of MAGE ranks in the orc clan is not more than that of the dwarves.


    Maybe even less.


    After all, in ancient times, the dwarves still mastered the magic enchantment.


    The requirements for the ranks of magicians in the clan are still very high.


    Even if they are not keen on magic elements, there are always several unusual clansmen under such a large base.


    But the orcs


    I''m sorry, it''s a gift. They''re not allowed to become magicians.


    Who will deliberately give up their strengths and challenge their weaknesses.


    As for the elves, I said that before.


    Archers are mostly in ranks.


    They were born jungle hunters, Rangers.


    Although the number of magicians in the elf clan is relatively large, most of them are auxiliary magician ranks.


    For example, priests, light mages, wood elemental magicians.


    It is unrealistic to expect these aids to fight.


    If you want to say that the mage ranks the most and has strong fighting power, it is probably the fourth largest race in the northern mountains, Terrans.


    However.


    Under normal circumstances, Terrans don''t come to the city of life.


    So Qi Le simply excluded the staff and other things this time.


    Plus two bows and arrows were selected last time.


    So this time, Qile began to look for the heavy weapons.


    Dark iron Mo Dao, an excellent weapon, can increase the attack power of users in a small amount.


    In the attack, there is a small probability of chopping effect.


    Cut effect: ignores the target''s defense and divides the target into two.


    This is a very powerful weapon in the excellent level, especially the additional chopping effect. In some cases, it can play a magic effect.


    But it should be noted.


    If the target''s strength is too high when triggering the cutting effect, the durability of dark iron Mo Dao will be greatly consumed.


    But even so, dark iron Mo Dao is still a good weapon.


    Qi Le''s second weapon is the rage sword, one of the seven crimes series.

 Chapter 1256

    fury sword is also a good weapon.


    Can slightly improve the user''s attack power, and with a passive skill: more brave.


    Fighting more bravely: in the same battle, the longer the battle lasts, the higher the attack power will be improved. This effect will be removed after the battle.


    To be honest, in the past, this fierce sword was very powerful.


    But if you look at it now, that''s all.


    After all, it will take too long to give full play to "Yue Zhan Yue Yong".


    But the two handed sword is also a kind of heavy weapon.


    There is no way for Qile.


    Because after a careful look around, Qile found that it was really difficult to find several heavy weapons.


    Among the current shipment types of weapon egg pool, heavy weapons are really rare.


    So Qile can only choose the tall among the short ones.


    As a third weapon, Qi Le chose one of the seven crimes series.


    Greedy for the giant sword.


    Excellent weapon, a small amount of increase the user''s attack power, and with passive skill: greedy.


    Greedy: passive skill. Each attack will absorb a small amount of health and mana of the target and feed it back to the user.


    "After a close look, we can see that the current weapon egg pool is really not suitable for dwarfs."


    Qi Le''s choice this time is really scratching his head.


    Because before in Donghuang, customers were basically human.


    And the Terrans who like to use heavy weapons are a few.


    After all, Terrans are not as powerful as dwarves.


    But at least it was finished.


    The next thing is armor.


    As expected by Qi Le, the quota is still the same as last time, or three.


    But Qile doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the restrictions will be lifted next time. Now it''s a little harder, and it doesn''t matter.


    The good days are ahead, and the light has already appeared.


    Now the hard, that is in the future for the better.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    After Qile comforted himself, he felt much better.


    Fortunately, Qi Le was not too embarrassed by the choice of armor this time.


    In the choice of goods, we should first consider the three major races.


    Elves and orcs are suitable for light armor.


    The first three are enough.


    So this time, Qile only needs to choose three kinds of heavy armor.


    Tuling heavy armor, excellent armor.


    It can improve the physical defense of users in a small amount, and has the effect of thick soil.


    Thick earth effect: after entering a battle, as long as the user does not leave the land, the physical defense is doubled.


    This is a very practical piece of armor.


    To be honest, as long as there is no difference in the level of armor produced by the system, the basic attributes are generally the same level.


    What really determines the quality of armor is the attached skills.


    Most of the skills attached to light armor are in favor of auxiliary combat.


    Heavy armor is the ultimate defense.


    The physical defense provided by the thick soil effect doubles, which seems to be small.


    But when it comes to fighting, these increased physical defenses may save a life.


    And then there''s laziness.


    It''s also good armor.


    But it has to be said that the equipment of the seven crimes series is really powerful.


    Lazy heavy armor increases the user''s physical defense and magic resistance by a small amount, and has a passive skill: laziness.


    Laziness: passive skill. When the user stops moving, his physical defense and magic resistance will increase rapidly.

 Chapter 1257

    laziness: passive skill.


    Effect: when the user stops moving, his physical defense and magic resistance will increase rapidly. After resuming the action, the increased double resistance will still last for 30 seconds.


    Just to increase the magic resistance, lazy heavy armor is enough to throw away the Earth Spirit heavy armor one street.


    Not to mention the incidental skills.


    Thick soil effects and lazy skills are also not comparable.


    And then there was the last piece of armor.


    Armor - Xia Zhilie!


    This is the only rare armor selected by Qile, and it is also one of the synthetic formulas that rotate in four seasons.


    It can increase the user''s physical defense and magic resistance in a medium amount, and slightly improve the user''s strength attribute, with the additional skill: Xia Zhilie.


    Xia Zhilie: passive skill. It causes fire magic damage to all enemies around. After being attacked, the fire magic damage will double in a short time.


    For dwarves, the restrictions on the use of all warrior and chivalry ranks are that they can be worn when they reach the level.


    Rare level armor, on the basis of basic attributes, crush a street of excellent armor.


    Not to mention the incidental skills.


    The fire magic damage of Xia Zhilie''s skill, for the dwarves, is definitely a great enhancement of their combat effectiveness.


    After all, for the ranks of the meat shield type, any increase in damage is huge.


    Because only if you survive, you will have a chance to export.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of heavy armor in the armor."


    Qi Le breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    Although armor Xia Zhilie is not a standard heavy armor, it is definitely better than light armor.


    Coupled with such a powerful attribute, the dwarves have no reason to refuse.


    After that, it''s the choice of accessories.


    There are not many kinds of jewelry in the shop at present.


    So Qile has nothing to choose from.


    Qi Le chose three places for ornaments at random.


    They are wind jade pendant, excellent jewelry, with active skill: gale.


    Gale: gather the strong wind to guard the target, keep the strong wind and keep the defense from breaking.


    Fire earrings, excellent jewelry, can attach equal amount of fire damage for each attack of the wearer.


    The belt of the mountain is an excellent ornament. After entering the battle, it generates a mountain shield for the wearer. Before the shield is broken, the wearer will not be knocked back or knocked down.


    The function of ornaments is more inclined to assist.


    So the selection is not so rigorous.


    After all, not many customers like to wear accessories.


    Dwarves and orcs, in fact, do not like to hang these glittering things on their bodies.


    Because hunting in the jungle, glittering means you can''t hide.


    Even the elves only wear ornaments when they sacrifice.


    And then it will be taken off.


    So in Qile know these things, basically for jewelry is in a very casual state.


    Unless a Terran customer comes to the store.


    That''s another matter.


    After all, there are many people who like jewelry.


    "The selection of goods has finally come to an end."


    "So what should I do next? System, any instructions? "


    After the selection, Qile stretched hard.


    System: "there is no indication, but there are two small rewards in this system. I don''t know whether the host wants it or not."


    Small reward!


    Two!

 Chapter 1258

    "yes!"


    When Qi Le called out the word, he almost didn''t think about it. It was like a conditioned reflex.


    Today, the system is really generous. I dare to send two rewards.


    It''s worth encouraging, and it should be continued.


    "So what are these two small awards? Your generous system should not disappoint me. "


    Qi Le said expectantly.


    By the way, I flattered the system.


    If you say something more, you will not lose a piece of meat, but you are likely to get more rewards.


    Why not.


    System: "this system is generous. Isn''t that a well-known thing? Compliments are useless."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s well known."


    "Then tell me quickly what the reward is."


    Qi Le nodded again and again, followed by Xu and Wei.


    System: "two small rewards, a new weapon and a new armor."


    System: "new weapons and armor will be added to the weapon egg pool and armor egg pool, and can be sold in the north mountain branch store."


    "Well? North Mountain Branch? Can''t Donghuang


    Qi Le immediately grasped the key point.


    System: "because the warehouses of the two stores are not in common for the time being, the new products can not be sold in Donghuang for the time being."


    This is very clear.


    That damned restriction again.


    But I can''t get angry about it. I can''t sell it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later.


    There is no need to worry about it.


    "All right."


    Qi Le nodded to show that he could understand.


    Then they began to urge the system to bring out the information of new weapons and armor.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I came to the north mountain range. In the past, the awards were all uncertain, but now they are all directly distributed.


    But that''s good.


    It saves time, but the heart rate and expectation are the same.


    After all, lottery is a ritual.


    Maybe up to now, it is the two pen system operating in the dark box.


    System: "host, this system senses that you are slandering me."


    "No!"


    "You''d better give me the information about new weapons and new armor as soon as possible."


    Qi Le denied getting justice.


    System: "really?"


    Although the system appears very suspicious, but the information is still introduced into Qi Le''s mind.


    The shape of the new weapon is a two handed sledgehammer.


    It looks like it''s made of pure steel with a lot of spikes on it. It looks like a mace shaped like a hammer.


    Bone crushing hammer (rare level weapon): it can increase the attack power and physique attributes of the user in a small amount, and increase the strength attribute of the user in a medium amount. When attacking, it has the bone crushing effect with a small probability.


    Bone shatter effect: ignores the target''s defense, causes real damage, and reduces the target''s agility by a small amount.


    Explanation: great power will directly act on the bones of the target through the defense of the target.


    Usage restriction: heavy warrior rank.


    Rare weapons!


    And it''s a very powerful rare weapon.


    To be honest, Qile is the first time to see the basic attributes, and he can directly bless weapons with three attributes.


    Although the usage limit is very strict, it can only be used by heavy soldiers.


    However, the added attribute value of this bone crushing hammer is specially designed for heavy soldiers.


    Whether it is strength attribute or physique attribute.


    That''s all the attributes a heavy warrior needs.

 Chapter 1259

    most importantly, when using the bone crushing hammer to trigger the bone crushing effect.


    The real damage caused by it can improve the attack ability of heavy soldiers to a whole level.


    And one of the most powerful is the ability to reduce the agility attributes of goals.


    This is no doubt the best way to weaken the opponent for heavy-duty soldiers with low mobility.


    Hard hitting hard, heavy soldiers are worthy of any rank.


    But I''m afraid of those who can only swim.


    It can be said that the bone crushing hammer is a weapon tailored for heavy soldiers.


    Maybe not as precious as a weapon.


    After all, the bone crushing hammer is only a rare weapon.


    However, among the rare weapons, the bone crushing hammer can definitely be regarded as the top level.


    The ceiling of rare weapons.


    "I have to say, system, you are really deep in my heart No, no, no, I really understand my heart. "


    After reading the materials of bone breaking hammer, Qi Le was overjoyed.


    Before, Qile was still thinking that there was no heavy weapons in the shop, but the system gave Qile a surprise.


    Not to mention anything else, in the case of precious weapons.


    Among the heavy weapons of this bone crushing hammer, it can definitely rank among the top weapons.


    All of a sudden, the previous point of sorrow, can be all washed away.


    Rare weapon, one of 4000 spirit crystals.


    Qile can be sure that among the dwarves, the bone crushing hammer is definitely a best-selling commodity.


    How much turnover is needed.


    System: "the host misunderstood, the system will never change the content of the reward because of your idea, this is just a random result."


    "That''s all because of my good luck."


    "Is this the power of the chosen son?"


    Qile said excitedly.


    System: "once in a while, you don''t have to be complacent."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, my luck has always been very long. You just need to wait and see."


    Then, we will look at the information of the second new product.


    The new armor is a pair of simple boots with a lot of cloud patterns on the outside.


    Smart boots (rare armor): increases the physical defense and agility attributes of the user in medium amount, with flexible skills.


    Agility: passive effect: increases the user''s medium agility attribute.


    Active effect: after entering the battle, it starts to accumulate dexterity energy and actively release dexterity skills. It will empty the agility energy at one time, and provide users with corresponding agility attributes, lasting for 10 seconds.


    Use restriction: working class.


    "System, you see, I''ll say my luck is long-lasting."


    After reading the information of the new armor, Qi Le immediately said in his mind.


    It''s another rare new product.


    Although there were two pieces of shoe type armor in the shop before.


    They are excellent wind boots.


    It can improve the physical defense of users in a small amount, and has the wind treading skill.


    Treading wind: active skill, active release, will increase the user''s medium agility attribute for three minutes and a cooling down time of 12 hours.


    And rare Boots - winter cold.


    It can improve the physical defense of the user in a small amount, and increase the magic resistance and agility attributes of the user in a medium amount, and add the cold winter skill.


    Cold winter: a passive skill that forms a cold winter field around the user. All enemies entering the cold winter field will be weakened by a small amount of agility.

 Chapter 1260

    of course, in fact, there is a magpie feather boots in the armor of shoes.


    But it''s mobile equipment, so it''s not included in the list of commodities.


    And the attributes are not so good.


    More is to get together Qixi suit.


    And the step wind boots and boots - winter cold, compared with smart boots, that difference can be far.


    It''s not necessary to say much about the excellent level of wind riding boots.


    But Boots - winter cold, in the past that was a good armor.


    Cold winter skills can play an important role in fighting.


    Now, though, there''s a smart boot.


    Boots - winter cold, can only be used as an auxiliary nature of armor.


    Because the attribute value of the armor of shoe type is not very important in fact.


    After all, who is going to attack after fighting?


    Even if it''s the lower set, it''s the leg.


    Therefore, the attribute used to evaluate the value of footwear armor is actually agility.


    In combat, speed is a very important part.


    At this point, the skill of stepping on the wind is better than that of cold winter.


    And the smart boots, will increase the agility attribute this point, achieved the acme.


    Basic attribute: increase medium agility attribute, passive effect of psionic skill, and increase medium agility attribute.


    Even the active effect of dexterity skills is to temporarily improve the agility attribute.


    And Qile looks at the description of the skill.


    Clear the flexible energy at one time, and provide users with corresponding agility attributes.


    Qi Le can infer that after the active release of smart skills, the agility attributes provided are absolutely explosive.


    Moreover, the more flexible energy accumulated, the more explosive the agility attributes provided.


    Whether it''s used to attack, explode, surprise, or retreat, it''s a very useful skill.


    That''s why Qile felt that his luck was really good.


    Smart boots can be regarded as the best armor.


    Among the rare armor, almost no other footwear armor can go out of its right.


    It''s another armor ceiling product.


    And most importantly, smart boots are not as restrictive as bone crushing hammers.


    The use of smart boots is limited only by the working class.


    Needless to say, this is another best seller.


    "Yes, yes, very good."


    "So, generous system, is there any other good news?"


    Although Qile is very satisfied with these two new products.


    But if there are other rewards, Qile must be happier.


    System: "host, what else do you want?"


    Silence for a long time, the sound of the system in Qile''s mind.


    This is a rhetorical question, but Qile did not think of any good words to refute.


    So after a moment''s silence, Qile went downstairs and opened a bottle of Maotai flavor liquor.


    Have a drink to celebrate tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is a celebration of drinking, Qile is still very restrained.


    After drinking a bottle, I went to sleep.


    So the snack vending machine and the beverage vending machine stand side by side, next to the counter.


    And those weapons and armor, also put on a shelf that Qile specially cleaned out.

 Chapter 1261

    up to now, the layout of the branch store has returned to normal.


    Shelf area, fast food area, combat power training room area, completely different.


    "Clean up, open the door."


    Qi Le clapped his hands and opened the shop.


    Yafel is like waiting outside the store. As soon as Qile turns back, his voice rings.


    "Good morning, manager Qi. Do you have any new food today?"


    At the same time, the voice rings, yafel has entered the store.


    Then he ran to the counter and said in surprise, "Wow, there''s another vending machine. This time it''s Drinks. "


    "There should be new food in a while."


    Qile did not give an accurate answer.


    Because Qile doesn''t know when the next time he gets a new snack as a reward,


    "well, I''ll have a colorful fruit pizza and orange juice."


    Yaffel is also a routine question.


    Even the noodles made by the old village head can be relied on the people who rub up three meals a day. Maybe they don''t have such strong ideas about new food.


    Before eating enough, everything delicious is new food.


    "Get it yourself."


    Qile waved his hand and took a bottle of yogurt.


    Although Maotai flavor liquor after drinking, there will be no hangover, but drinking some yogurt to nourish the stomach is also good.


    "By the way, manager Qi, what''s on the shelf now?"


    "What''s good in these little porcelain bottles?"


    Yafel was very impressed with the place where the drinks were placed.


    So he ran over with his colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    At a glance, you can see the small porcelain bottle containing pills.


    To be honest, in appearance, the small porcelain bottles containing pills are similar to those of Maotai flavor liquor.


    So it''s no wonder yaffel suspects it''s a new drink.


    "Those are pills, not delicious."


    Qile took a sip of yogurt and explained.


    "Pills? What is that? "


    Yafel asked with some doubts.


    Pills are not only not available in Donghuang, but also in the northern mountains.


    So it''s normal that yafel hasn''t seen it, or even said that he hasn''t heard of it.


    "You can think of it as a solid drug."


    Qi Le didn''t want to explain more, so he used the simplest description.


    Pharmacists do not exist in Donghuang, but they exist in the northern mountains.


    And here, I have to say one more sentence.


    Pharmacists and alchemists are different.


    Just like forging master and enchanter, they are two kinds of skills.


    However, in Donghuang, forging and enchanting came separately.


    Therefore, although there are forging masters in Donghuang.


    However, due to the lack of enchanters, there is no powerful weapon and armor available in Donghuang.


    It''s not the same in the North mountains.


    The forging master of the north mountain range must master both the forging skill and the enchantment skill to be called the forging master.


    Otherwise, a guy who can only forge can be called a craftsman.


    Instead of forging masters.


    In fact, the relationship between the pharmacist and the Alchemist is similar to that between the forging masters of Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    Alchemists can refine alchemists and alchemy potions.


    But pharmacists, they only make potions.

 Chapter 1262

    However, the difference is that pharmacists are far ahead of alchemists in their pharmaceutical attainments.


    Among the various races in the northern mountains, the dwarves are good at forging.


    Making potions is what Terrans are good at.


    Forging pays attention to talent and strength.


    And the preparation of medicine, pay attention to the perception and inherited prescription.


    If you want to make effective medicine, you can''t succeed without knowing the properties of various herbs.


    Although the ancient books, there are no lack of chance under the production of potions.


    But that''s also the result of various attempts and combinations made by pharmacists after they knew enough about the properties of medicinal materials.


    It''s not really a random match.


    In that case, you will only get a pile of waste, not finished medicine.


    In fact, the reputation of pharmacists in the North mountains is not much weaker than that of forging masters.


    However, there is a gap between the strength of Terrans and the three major races.


    And the Terrans like to live in the plains, for these lush jungle, has always been away from.


    So pharmacists are rarely seen in these cities built in the jungle.


    The Terran potion is very rare in the city of life.


    Occasionally, though, people of all nationalities who came back from the Terran cities brought back all kinds of potions.


    But for the huge flow of people in the city of life, these potions are not much.


    Therefore, medicine is a rare thing in the city of life.


    The price has always been high.


    And Qile''s explanation is also a good answer to the problem in yafel''s mind.


    "Is this medicine?"


    Yafel looked at Qile''s eyes, and immediately filled with admiration.


    Pharmacists among the Terrans are very famous.


    And Qile happens to be a Terran, so there is nothing wrong with Qile as a pharmacist.


    "It''s a pill, but its effect is similar to that of a potion."


    Qi Le insisted on a sentence.


    "In fact, it''s all the same, manager Qi. You''re really good."


    Yafel looked at the small porcelain bottles on the shelf and said.


    He is also a forging master and a pharmacist. He can make such delicious food, make wine and make drinks.


    This is all-round genius.


    No, it''s supposed to be an omnipotent monster.


    "It''s nothing. Do you need pills?"


    Qi Le said modestly and then asked.


    "Well What''s the effect of these pills? "


    Yafel nodded, then looked at the small porcelain bottles on the shelf and asked in a voice.


    Qile introduced the effect of each pill patiently.


    Every time you introduce one, yafel''s eyes will be widened, and the shock in your heart will be even stronger.


    At the end of the day, yaffel''s heart was full of shock.


    And I can''t believe it.


    To be sure, pharmacists are much better at making potions than alchemists.


    However, the effect of the prepared medicine is within the normal range.


    However, the pills introduced by Qile are not necessarily.


    The elixir with permanent attribute can''t be believed, no matter in Donghuang or Beishan.


    The way to promote attributes is almost fixed.


    Try, upgrade and complete the realm.


    Even if the equipment is equipped with weapons and armor, with the help of enchantment effect, it is only a temporary increase in attributes.

 Chapter 1263

    this temporary combat effectiveness bonus will disappear as soon as you take off your armor and put down your weapons.


    However, this is not the case with the elixir that can permanently enhance the attribute.


    After the effect takes effect, it''s permanent.


    It''s a potion made by pharmacists, which is absolutely impossible to do.


    And others such as Callicarpa, Huiqi Dan, etc.


    The effect is also better than the same type of medicament.


    Yafil can become a master of the peak, of course, is not a man of little knowledge.


    For the Terran medicine, or know one or two.


    But none of the potions yaffel had seen could match the pills in the Qile store.


    "Genius pharmacist!"


    Yafel looked at Zile, and these words came to mind.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    "What are you looking at, yaffel?"


    It was Lillian, a little girl, who opened the door of the shop.


    "Lillian, come and have a look."


    "You may not believe the effect of these pills."


    When yaffel heard Lillian''s voice, he immediately took Lillian to the shelf and began to share his shock.


    Kurds, who followed Lillian, naturally heard yaffel''s words.


    Suddenly with a shock on his face, he looked at Qile.


    "Manager Qi, what she said is true?"


    The shocking feeling in the Kurdish tone has already made the Kurdish voice begin to deform.


    How precious is the effect of permanently improving attributes.


    Kurds are much clearer than yaffel.


    As a hero, Kurds know much more than yafil.


    Of course, there are also concerns about the famous potions among the Terrans.


    So Kurds understand that drugs for treatment and recovery are not uncommon.


    It''s not uncommon to have potions to increase combat effectiveness temporarily.


    But Kurdish can say for sure that he has not even heard of this potion that has permanently added attributes.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "Don''t worry, there''s not a word in it."


    Zile nodded seriously and confirmed what yaffel had just said.


    "My God."


    Kurd took a breath, then began to look up and down at the Qile.


    After a long time, he said, "manager Qi, are you still a pharmacist?"


    "If you want to think so, you can."


    Qi Le smiles and answers lightly.


    In any case, they all recited the name of a master forging, even a master of wine making. Now it doesn''t matter if you add a pharmacist.


    The more mysterious, the more awe inspiring.


    Although Qile doesn''t want this effect, it can''t hold these guys'' wild guesses.


    "Sizzling!"


    After being affirmed, Kurdish took a mouthful of air and almost choked himself.


    The previous conjecture of master forgers and winemakers is already unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that the store manager Qi had no skills to show.


    Pharmacist.


    That''s what Terrans are good at.


    The manager of Qi can suppress the dwarves who are good at this way in forging and enchanting skills.


    What a terrible level it would be with the potion.


    I don''t need to say anything else.


    This permanent attribute added pill alone is enough for Qile to win the position of the first pharmacist of Beishan Mountain.

 Chapter 1264

    that''s not to mention that other pills are as effective as those made by other pharmacists.


    Even better.


    What a terrible gift, what a monster''s talent.


    Even if it is recorded in the ancient books, there was no such evil person in the ancient times when they came out in large numbers that day.


    "Gudong..."


    Kurdish unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, he became extremely awed.


    "If you need pills, go and have a look."


    Qile doesn''t care what Kurd is thinking. Seeing him in a daze, he reminds him.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Kurds, in two or three steps, ran to the shelf.


    Then the hot eyes fell on those pills that can permanently improve the attribute.


    These pills are absolutely rare treasures that can be met but not sought.


    If we don''t rob now, when will we wait.


    "By the way, I need to remind you that there is a limit to the amount of pills to be used. It''s useless to eat too much."


    Qile glanced at Kurdish''s eyes and said in a voice.


    Although Qile is persistent in turnover.


    But Qile will not do it.


    "Manager Qi, don''t worry. There are many people in the family who need these pills."


    "There won''t be a single pill wasted."


    Seeing Qile''s solemn admonition, Kurd put away his desire to take two more pills that could permanently increase attributes and try to see if there was any effect.


    "You just know."


    Qile nodded.


    Now that he has already reminded him, Kurd would be willing to waste any more pills.


    "Kurd, I just heard some terrible news."


    "Do you want to take all these pills?"


    Before Kurd reached out to the shelf, fanzan''s figure appeared in the store.


    Fanzan had come with Lillian and Kurd.


    Because we want to go into the new world mode brush copy together.


    However, fanzan had something to do, so I delayed a little, but I didn''t expect to hear such a strong news as soon as I entered the store.


    Seeing that Kurds were about to start to take all the pills, fanzan had to make a voice.


    "Master fanzan, I can''t give it to you this time."


    After hearing van Zan''s voice, Kurds speeded up their own pace.


    "Strange uncle, how can you rob it? I want it too!"


    Yafel saw this scene, quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the small porcelain bottle on the shelf.


    "Don''t be too old for me, you fellow."


    Fanzan also reflects his heroic speed, just like a black light rushing up.


    Permanent increase attribute of pills, in the number can not be compared with other pills, so naturally become the object of contention.


    Then, on the shelf originally not many forging body pill, wind spirit elixir, bath blood pill, small war soul pill, immediately was moved empty.


    The battle soul pill and quench body pill are limited by rank.


    Although Kurds wanted to take them, they finally resisted.


    No way. There are too few warrior ranks among the elves.


    If the elves with high agility growth and low strength and physique growth become soldiers, they will have problems in their brains.


    "Hey, you want to rob me."


    Fanzan glared at Kurd, and then Shi Shi ran took a bottle of war soul pill and quenched body Dan.

 Chapter 1265

    unfortunately, yafil can''t use these two kinds of pills.


    Because combat ranks are very common in orcs.


    However, unlike the dwarves, most of the orcs are warfighters and fighters.


    And yaffel is the class of fighter.


    So last time yaffel asked Qile about boxing.


    "Manager Qi, don''t you have any pills that archers can use?"


    Kurds asked with some reluctance.


    These pills with permanent attribute increase are the first to be used. Lillian must be the first.


    It can be used to increase the chance of winning the game and improve the ranking.


    Don''t underestimate such a little property.


    In the battle, many times, such a little bit more attribute is enough to determine the victory or defeat.


    "Yes, yes, why is there no pill I can use?"


    Yaffel followed.


    However, there is no question of the meaning, more with a casual nature of the agreement.


    "Yafel..."


    Lillian pulls layafil''s pinkie at the back.


    "It''s OK, Lillian. Manager Qi is actually very nice."


    The relationship between yafel and Qile is much better and more familiar than other people in the store.


    So instead, she turned around and comforted Lillian.


    Qile''s identity, in fact, in the eyes of many customers, is an immeasurable forging master.


    Plus a master of wine making skills.


    Although Qile has not really demonstrated its strength, but the identity of this forging master alone is enough to make the vast majority of customers fear and respect.


    But that''s all.


    Respect and respect are more than enough, but I really want to say something afraid.


    That''s probably because I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy such powerful weapons and armor in the future.


    Now maybe we need to add a pill.


    So that''s why Lillian is worried.


    Because Lillian didn''t know Qile''s character, she didn''t want to offend Qile because of such a small matter.


    After all, Qile''s current status, plus a talented pharmacist.


    Like this kind of precious pill that can permanently increase the attribute, who knows if there will be one in the future.


    Or whether there will be other kinds of new pills.


    If you can''t buy these pills in time.


    Then, the gap between practitioners who use pills and those who have not used pills will really widen.


    This is not what Lillian wants to see.


    And yafel is also aware of Lillian''s tone of worry, so will speak to comfort.


    Sure enough.


    After listening to these inquiries, Qi Le still looks like a light hearted man.


    "There are so many pills. If you still need them, you can come back tomorrow."


    There was no guarantee from Zile.


    After all, the delivery rate of the permanent increase attribute of pills is really not flattering.


    "Well, such precious pills should be rare."


    Although the Kurds are not willing, but there is no way.


    There is no pill.


    And even if there is no use, Qile does not take out, is equal to No.


    All next, today''s brush copy task.


    "Master fanzan, Lillian, let''s go into the new world mode now."


    Kurd said hello to them.


    Because after finishing the four hour copy today, Kurds have to take Lillian back to the Elven branch.

 Chapter 1266

    if you don''t go back today, you may not be able to catch up with the hunting ceremony tomorrow.


    That''s absolutely not allowed.


    So it''s better to hurry now.


    "Wait a minute. I seem to see something good."


    After listening to Kurdish''s words, fanzan originally wanted to respond, but when he turned around, the light from the corner of his eye was a weapon that made him move in his heart.


    Bone crushing hammer.


    The heavy hammer is a weapon of special significance to the dwarves, especially those with forging skills.


    This handle can be used not only for forging weapons and armor, but also for fighting.


    It''s one of the dwarves'' symbols.


    "Manager Qi, did you forge that heavy hammer these days?"


    Fanzan stepped forward quickly and took down the broken bone hammer which was put on the shelf today.


    The feeling of heavy weapons pressing hands gives fanzan a sense of peace of mind.


    However, the violent power contained in the bone breaking hammer did not disappoint fanzan. As soon as he held it in his hand, he felt the enhancement of his own attributes.


    "This force can be so powerful."


    "This reminds me of the clan, sealed in the hall of sacrifice, which represents the glorious hammer of dwarves."


    Such marvelous enchantment skill, also had to let fan Zan tut marvel.


    And the Warhammer mentioned in fan Zan''s mouth.


    It is a Warhammer inherited from ancient times by dwarves.


    This hammer witnessed the glory of the dwarfs, which was the most prosperous period of forging and enchanting skills.


    It''s just a pity that the former glory is no longer there.


    The hammer, which witnessed the rise and fall of forging and enchantment, was also sealed up.


    However, no matter how it is sealed, it is also a hammer handed down from ancient times.


    Compared with the weapons made by today''s forging masters, the power contained in them is much stronger.


    But now, this heavy hammer of broken bones reminds fanzan of the sealed hammer.


    It has to be said that the ceiling in rare weapons is really powerful.


    However, it is not to say that the bone crushing hammer is really better than the Warhammer sealed up by the dwarfs.


    After all, it was a weapon made in ancient times, when forging and enchanting skills were at their peak.


    It is also the highest forging achievement in the northern mountains.


    There are still some noodles.


    If you want to keep it down, you have to be a treasure level weapon at least.


    But.


    The sealed hammer is always a symbolic weapon.


    The dwarves will not invite them out of the sacrificial hall until they die.


    Therefore, fanzan''s rating of bone crushing hammer is so high.


    "The talent of manager Qi is really admirable."


    Fanzan carefully felt the strength of the heavy hammer of broken bones. After a long time, he sighed and said.


    Two days ago, there were only long-range weapons such as bows and arrows. If it''s not good, it''s also a heavy weapon like dragon grain axe.


    However, although the Dragon axe is a heavy weapon, it is also a long weapon.


    It''s not appropriate for dwarves.


    But I didn''t expect to see it for a day, and the hammer was made.


    And the quality is very high.


    This had to make fanzan marvel.


    "Do you need it? Four thousand spirit crystals are of equal value. "


    Qi Le saw van Zan''s eyes, and knew that he would not lay down the heavy hammer of broken bones.

 Chapter 1267

    "of course."


    Where praise smell speech, say nothing, directly took out the membership card.


    It''s not easy to find a weighing weapon. How can it be put back.


    The strength of this bone breaking hammer is much stronger than that forged by fanzan himself.


    After a little episode of van Zan.


    Kurd and Lillian also found several shelves beside them full of weapons and armor.


    There are also some gadgets.


    It looks like Accessories, and a badge.


    "Manager Qi, are these things also Armor? "


    Lillian, curious about the glittering ornaments, walked over at once.


    But curiosity is curiosity.


    Lillian won''t buy these accessories easily until she knows what they do.


    After all, in the jungle, these things that hinder one''s hiding position can be left alone.


    "These are not armor, they are ornaments."


    "Well, just some accessories with some special effects."


    Qile is still very clear about the positioning of accessories.


    In terms of function, accessories can''t be compared with serious weapons and armor. What they play is a complement and gain effect.


    But in the critical moment, the role of accessories is not small.


    So Qile introduced some of the effects attached to these accessories very carefully.


    "Well, is this another use of enchantment?"


    Fanzan listened and suddenly asked the question.


    Enchanting skill is to strengthen weapons and armor, and increase special effects for them.


    Usually, it needs to be used together with forging technique.


    After all, if you want to bear the powerful power brought by enchantment, the requirements for carriers are very high.


    If the forging skill is not up to standard.


    The biggest possibility is that when enchanting, the carrier is smashed by a powerful force.


    So enchantment skills can''t work on jewelry at all.


    Because of the exquisite ornaments, there is no way to withstand the powerful power exerted by enchantment.


    But at this moment, Qile proved one thing to fanzan with facts.


    Enchanting skill can be applied to ornaments.


    You can''t do it just because your enchantment skills are too poor.


    "Yes, that''s about it."


    Qile nodded.


    If we really want to explain this matter, it will be troublesome. We might as well explain it in a way that they can understand.


    On the contrary, the effect is similar.


    At most, there is an additional durability limit, just a small problem.


    "Sizzling!"


    Fan Zan can''t help but take a breath.


    The understanding of Qi Le''s enchanting skills has reached a new level.


    There was a look of reverence in his eyes.


    This is a kind of respect for the master, as well as for Qi Le''s forging and enchanting skills.


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    On the way to skills, one''s own strength is not the highest standard to judge the status.


    The level of skill is.


    As far as forging and enchanting skills are concerned, Qile is absolutely standing in an extremely lofty position, overlooking their group of people known as forging masters.


    Even if fan Zan is not reconciled, he has to admit it.


    Even in the whole northern mountain range, Qile ranks among the top three in forging and enchanting skills.


    If you want to find someone better than Qile in this respect, I''m afraid we need to go to the ancient times to find people.

 Chapter 1268

    "can accessories have such a powerful power?"


    Lillian looked at the accessories on the shelf in disbelief.


    If this is true, Lillian can wear a set of accessories to enhance her combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, the carving of these ornaments is so exquisite.


    Even Lillian, who doesn''t feel much about jewelry, has a feeling that she can''t put it down.


    "In theory, it''s OK, but since ancient times, I haven''t heard of a master forging."


    Van agreed to answer Lillian''s question.


    This sentence, of course, is also a disguised praise of Qi Le.


    No one has been able to do it since ancient times.


    But now, Qile has done it, isn''t it powerful?


    Not to mention that there is no one after, at least we have achieved unprecedented.


    "Really, that would be great."


    Lily got excited when she settled in.


    Girls like to dress up, it''s always right.


    What''s more, the foundation of the elves is so good. If you dress up a little, you''ll look like a great nation.


    But most of the time, accessories are excluded from the equipment.


    This is useless and easily hinders the battle.


    There is no need to wear it.


    So in the past, jewelry has never been the object of attention.


    In other words, they wear it in private. In formal occasions, few people wear it.


    In the battle, there was none.


    But it''s not the same now.


    If the jewelry can have such a powerful effect, then it can be used as equipment to wear.


    This is definitely a blessing for most girls who like to dress up.


    Wind jade pendant, wind bracelet, take it down first.


    You can''t miss the headband of Lin and the earrings of fire.


    Then there is the belt of the mountain.


    A whole set of accessories is even complete.


    In addition to the mountain belt can not be regarded as jewelry, the other four can be serious jewelry.


    Lily wore these ornaments on her body.


    The delicate ornaments set off her delicate face, and immediately upgraded Lillian''s temperament to a higher level.


    "I didn''t expect it was really pretty."


    Yafel is watching and interested.


    But for yafil this kind of snack goods, for jewelry is certainly not to talk about love, but wearing to play is not bad.


    So yafel also symbolically bought a mountain belt and a forest headband.


    Yaffel didn''t want any other accessories.


    After all, the impact on combat needs to be taken into account as well as the appearance.


    The headband and belt will not affect the battle.


    But earrings and bracelets, it doesn''t have to be.


    Especially in close combat.


    On the contrary, the impact on Lillian''s Archer rank was much smaller.


    Then after looking at the accessories, Lillian bought a pair of smart boots.


    It can also be regarded as a complete preparation for the hunting meeting.


    "It''s all ready at last."


    After settling down with lily, Kurd looked at all the goods in the store.


    After all, weapons and armor can increase combat effectiveness, which is visible to the naked eye.


    I believe that the competitors of other branches of the Elves will also make the most comprehensive preparation and bring out the best equipment in this respect.


    So at the end of the day, Kurds added a title badge to Lillian.


    A novice attacker.

 Chapter 1269

    the title of novice attacker can increase physical attack power.


    This is very practical for the archer rank.


    Then, in terms of pills, we are also well prepared.


    Callicarpa and Huiqi pills are not as precious as those pills that can permanently upgrade their attributes.


    But in battle, these recovery pills are quite useful.


    There are also such as Yongli Dan and Fengfeng Dan.


    These elixirs that temporarily improve the attribute are also indispensable in the battle.


    "Fortunately, before the hunting meeting, I came to the store manager Qi."


    "Otherwise, you will miss so many good things."


    Kurds spent tens of thousands of crystal after wandering around, and then deeply sighed.


    "Uncle Kurd, my father won''t blame you this time."


    When Kurds mentioned this, Lillian began to worry about Kurds.


    After all, Lillian could not tell Carlos about this trip to the city of life.


    This time, Kurds bear all the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry. With these things, the patriarch can''t blame me."


    Kurd comforted Lillian with a smile.


    However, Kurds understand that although they will not be blamed, a few words of reprimand must be indispensable.


    I don''t know. I have to go to the warehouse to do logistics for a few days.


    To put it mildly, it''s called logistics. If it''s not nice, it''s actually a foot ban.


    But even so, Kurds recognize it.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Lillian was obviously relieved.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it, Lillian. You just need to get your ideal place at the hunting convention."


    Kurd spoke and looked at fanzan again.


    Found that fanzan was still looking at the broken bone hammer in his hand.


    For those who don''t know forging, weapons and armor can''t just be used.


    But for the master forgers like fanzan, they can see how superb the forging techniques of these weapons and armor are.


    There is always a difference between an expert and a layman.


    But now, this is not the time for van Zan to delve into this.


    "Master fanzan."


    Kurds couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well? Oh


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot. I''ll accompany Lillian to brush today''s copy."


    Fanzan is stunned at first, and then suddenly reacts.


    The bone crushing hammer can be studied anytime, and the things in your hands will not fly anyway.


    This copy is only four hours today.


    "Then I''ll come back at noon."


    Yafel said goodbye to Zile and Lillian, and then ran out of the store.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of life, thousands of miles above.


    On top of the clouds, a black dragon, covering the sky and the sun, roared.


    The wings of the storm, tearing the clouds nearby.


    The terrible wind howled, and the sound burst was terrible.


    The wingspan of the black dragon, only roughly estimated, is at least several thousand meters long. Every time it shakes its wings, it seems that it will tear up space.


    With endless fierce vertical pupil, is full of evil spirit.


    Ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid, will be scared to death if they just look at it.


    However, on the head of the black dragon, there was a woman of the elves.


    The appearance of this elf woman is amazing. It''s just like this when you look at the city and then the country.


    But temperament, but incomparably holy, let people only dare to look far away.

 Chapter 1270

    this elf woman has long golden hair, just like a golden waterfall, which is dazzling.


    That light blue eyes, like the blue sky in general, deep incomparable.


    That perfect appearance, is amazing incomparably.


    As the saying goes, one look at the city and then the country, but that''s all.


    But temperament, but incomparably holy, let people only dare to look far away.


    "Shana, I feel like there''s an acquaintance down there. Where is this?"


    Suddenly, the black dragon spoke.


    Although the voice was as loud as thunder, the tone was not violent in the slightest.


    It doesn''t sound like a dragon at all.


    "According to the distance, below should be the city of life."


    Said the elf woman sitting on the dragon''s head.


    The voice is clear and melodious, like a beautiful song, which makes people forget.


    "The city of life, it seems to be the territory of the elves. How about going down to see the acquaintance?"


    The tone of black dragon seems to be asking.


    "You''re not going to see acquaintances, are you, lanche?"


    Shana, a fairy woman, said with a smile.


    But it didn''t stop the black dragon''s proposal.


    "Then go to the city of life first."


    As soon as the wings of the black dragon Lange vibrated, his body began to descend and began to plunder towards the city of life.


    A wingspan of thousands of meters. What''s that concept.


    After breaking through the clouds, a huge dark shadow appeared over the city of life.


    The shadow that blocks out the sky and the sun suddenly startles the people of the whole city of life.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "It''s the dragon! It''s a dragon


    "Well, how could this be possible? How could it be a giant dragon? What does it want to do? "


    All of them were in a panic.


    Whether in the East wilderness or in the northern mountains, the dragon is the top race.


    It is only because the number is too small, and they do not like to actively intervene in these disputes, so in peacetime, it is very rare.


    However, rarity does not mean there is no deterrent.


    In fact, the deterrent power of each dragon is extremely huge.


    In particular, this kind of dragon just looks at its body shape and makes people feel cold.


    But lanche didn''t come to the city of life to destroy it.


    What''s more, even if lanche wants to do something, I''m afraid Shanna will say something to stop him.


    But even if lanche didn''t want to do anything.


    But the terrible dragon power is not so easy to bear.


    The more powerful the dragon is, the more terrifying it will be.


    Especially in dealing with the enemy whose realm is lower than that of the dragon, it is really a pressure on a target.


    With the approach of lanche, the fierce dragon power is also close to the city of life, and is becoming more and more terrible.


    At the end of the day, the dragon power, which was almost congealed into essence, made the whole city of life fall into incomparable depression.


    It was a dead silence.


    Those practitioners with lower strength just lie on the ground directly and can''t even speak.


    Even the strength of the working class should kneel on the ground.


    Even the master level strong people feel chest tightness and dyspnea.


    Even if the panic is spreading, no one can make a sound in this terrible dragon power.


    It was a very strange sight.


    "Orchid, put away your dragon power. We are not here to fight."


    After all, Shana was still soft hearted and gave a voice to persuade.

 Chapter 1271

    the city of life is also a city-state built by the elves.


    As an elf, Shana can''t watch lanche destroy the city of life.


    "I''m sorry. I just sensed the breath of acquaintances, so I forgot it for a moment."


    On hearing this, lanche burst into a hearty laugh.


    Only then did the Dragon Wei converge.


    The former Longwei was just the Longwei released by Randy unconsciously.


    It''s not that lanche is deliberately demonstrating to the city of life.


    However, even so, the majestic dragon power is not what ordinary practitioners can bear.


    If Randy really wants to burst out all his own pressure, I am afraid that the whole city of life will be destroyed once.


    Even now, it''s just this unconscious dragon power.


    If anyone observes the walls of the city of life.


    You can see that there are actually tiny cracks on the wall.


    After Lange''s Dragon Power converged, the terrible power that oppressed the residents and tourists in the city of life suddenly dissipated.


    Everyone was relieved and looked at the shadow in the sky with fear.


    The eyes were full of panic and fear.


    However, as long as the dragon is willing to restrain its power, it means that the dragon has no interest in the city of life, and may just pass by.


    So although panic and fear spread, fortunately, it didn''t cause panic in the end.


    Although rare, there are still dragon people in the northern mountains.


    A dragon without malice is just an ordinary tourist.


    The best thing is not to provoke the dragon.


    Otherwise, no one will sympathize with such a fool who dares to provoke the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power level of this dragon power has completely surpassed the bone dragon that appeared in the city of cloud and fog."


    "Are the city states where I set up shop so easy to provoke the dragon people?"


    Qile was sitting on the sofa in the shop, preparing for lunch.


    As a result, before the double cheeseburger was put into the mouth, a mighty dragon power poured in from outside the shop.


    Terrible pressure, immediately let Qile stand up from the sofa, eyes slightly a coagulation.


    "System, you should be able to detect the state of this giant dragon."


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Although I''m not sure what the purpose of this dragon is, there are some things that you should prepare for early.


    System: "host, as you guessed, according to the strength of the dragon power, the state of this giant dragon is just the strong level."


    The strong are powerful.


    This is also the first one Qi Le met. It''s really a strong power.


    In fact, the former spirit of the demon yuan was not really a strong one.


    After all, the spirit of Moyuan does not belong to Donghuang.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use the strength of heaven and earth to fight through their own burden of heaven and earth.


    But this dragon is not the same. This is a real strong power. It belongs to this piece of heaven and earth.


    The combat effectiveness is at least several times stronger than the spirit of the evil abyss that I met before.


    "No wonder, even in the store, I can feel a trace of depression."


    Qi Le slowly exhaled a breath.


    You know, no matter how to say, the real state of Qile is also hero level.


    And stay in the store.


    It can be seen that compared with the hero level, the powerful power with the help of the force of heaven and earth is already another level of combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1272

    this is true of Qile, not to mention other heroes.


    It is not without reason that the whole city of life falls into a dead silence.


    After all, the northern mountains are not the same as the eastern wilderness.


    Although there are still few heroes, they are not as rare as Donghuang.


    Even now, you can find several heroes in the city of life.


    However, in the face of the strong level of power, hero level, is not enough to see.


    So in the face of the ability to completely crush their own strength, those heroic strong, very rational choice to shut up.


    If you are suppressed by Longwei, you will not lose a piece of meat.


    No face, no face.


    However, compared with these heroes, Qile is still much better.


    As long as you stay in the store, Qile has a home advantage.


    Even if the sudden appearance of the giant dragon is a powerful power, it can only make Qile feel a little depressed, that''s all.


    But look at the reaction of the rest of the store.


    Near noon, Qile''s store is already full.


    Customers either sit at the small round table drinking and eating, or sit in the card seat brushing copies.


    But now, at the same time as Longwei appears.


    Almost all customers are so oppressed that they can''t move. Even it is very difficult to make a sound.


    The dragon power of the strong dragon is so terrible.


    Even if it is fanzan and Kurds, such as heroic strong men, in the face of this dragon power, his face is not good-looking.


    Obviously, they were also suppressed by the dragon power.


    It''s just that it''s a little easier than other people.


    "So suddenly there will be such a terrible dragon power? Who has come to the city of life


    Fanzan''s tone became a little low, just like something was pressing on his chest.


    "It should be true that there will be no other dragon with such a powerful dragon power except for one."


    The Kurdish voice has become a bit subdued, can only speak slowly.


    As he spoke, Kurd looked at Lillian.


    Lillian, who was only in the working class, was already pale and lying on the sofa in the card seat.


    However, Kurds are now too busy to protect Lillian.


    "Do you know who this giant dragon is?"


    Qile heard the dialogue between van Zan and Kurd and immediately asked.


    If you know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    What''s more, even if you can''t fight, it''s not a bad thing to learn more about the strong.


    Then, with Kurd''s eyes, Qile also noticed Lillian, who was pale.


    "Say it now."


    With a wave of Qi Le''s hand, an invisible force suddenly shrouds Lillian and separates Longwei''s oppression.


    As long as it is in the store, Qile has this ability.


    The power of the powerful can certainly make Qile feel a trace of depression.


    However, as long as those strong class big can dare to come to the store, then Qile will not be half weak.


    It''s just the power of heaven and earth.


    The strong power is only able to fight with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    And in the hands of the system, but from the hands of the will of heaven and earth in the East wilderness, pit out a lot of the power of heaven and earth.


    If you really fight in the store, Qile can completely suppress those powerful people.


    "Manager Qi, you, you...!"


    "This, this How can it be! "

 Chapter 1273

    "it can''t be..."


    However, Qile''s hand almost scared Kurd and van Zan''s heart out of his mouth.


    You know, what does this dragon power represent? They are very clear.


    That''s a real strong power.


    One has won the recognition of the will of the heaven and the earth, carrying the heaven and earth''s Qi and power.


    And hero level is a completely different level of a realm.


    But Qi Le is such a light hand, can block this dragon power.


    What does that mean?


    Can we say that the store manager Qi is also a powerful person?


    Fanzan and Kurd only felt a little dizzy in their heads and couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    However, Lillian''s gradually improved face proved to them that it was not a matter of their eyes.


    It really happened.


    In that case, there is only one possibility left.


    In front of me, the manager of Qi store is a powerful person.


    In this way, fanzan and Kurd looked at Qile differently.


    In the past, it was just for the forging skills possessed by Qile and the respect for the status of pharmacist.


    But now, it is incomparable awe.


    "Qi, Qi Manager..."


    The Kurdish voice became a little stuttering.


    This is not to blame Kurds, anyone who knows that there has always been a strong power around him, is this reaction.


    "Calm down, master of this dragon power, you should know it."


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that they should not be nervous.


    "Yes, yes."


    Kurds took several deep breaths before calming down.


    In fact, the performance of praise is not much better.


    However, he has been with Qile for some time. He is very easygoing to know his temperament.


    So it''s not as scared as it was at the beginning.


    "Master of Longwei, we do know each other."


    "In fact, there is only one strong dragon in the north mountain range, and that''s this one, the giant dragon lanche."


    After Kurd calmed down, he introduced the owner of this dragon power to Qile.


    In the north mountain range, the heroes may not be good at statistics.


    But the strong level of power, it is very easy to recognize.


    And this dragon is one of them.


    Kurds know so well because the dragon''s wife is the ex saint of the elves.


    Among the elves, there is only one fairy queen and only one fairy daughter.


    And the virgin, in fact, is the next elf queen.


    However, the last fairy maiden left the elf clan and left with the Dragon orchid.


    That''s why there''s the queen of the elves.


    The present Queen of the elves is also one of the powerful powers in the northern mountains.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is to be stabilized by lanche.


    After all, compared with the combat effectiveness, there are few races that can match the dragon race.


    Not even the orcs.


    "And such things?"


    Qile listened to Kurd''s introduction, and the whole person was stunned.


    Why do you feel this story? It seems that I''ve heard it before.


    It''s just that story I''ve heard before. The protagonists are Terrans and dragons.


    And elopement failed.


    Now, not only has the elopement been successful, but the couple have not.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the Dragon lanche is among the best in the whole North mountain range.

 Chapter 1274

    who dares to meddle in the affairs of powerful talents.


    Even in private, you have to be careful.


    "I don''t think they''re here to make trouble. That''s it."


    After Qile knew the identity of Randy, he didn''t even have to guess. He could make sure that he was just passing by the city of life.


    The former Saint of the elves, with her husband, came to destroy the city-state of the elves?


    Who believes it.


    I don''t want to talk about the old love.


    In fact, there is no injustice or hatred between the two sides. If we really want to say that, they are still in laws.


    There is no reason to come back after elopement and smash his mother''s house.


    So Qile immediately lifted the state of preparation and sat back on the sofa.


    By the way, I started to eat my double cheeseburger.


    Left Kurd and van Zan looking at each other.


    However, the two people''s hearts, at last, are more secure.


    After all, sitting in front of themselves, is also a strong level of power ah.


    "Thank you. Thank you, manager Qi."


    Lillian, who had recovered her breath, also came to thank Qile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qi Le lightly returned a sentence.


    "Manager Qi, have you started lunch yet? I haven''t been waiting for me."


    "Lillian, there are two strange uncles. You are here, too."


    At this time, in the eyes of a group of consternation, yafel suddenly walked in from outside the store.


    Then very familiar to several people to say hello.


    But in the minds of Kurds and others, the problem is.


    Why does yaffel look like a man who has nothing to do with this magnificent dragon power.


    You know, even Kurds and fanzan, the heroes, are very uncomfortable under the dragon power of the strong.


    The realm of yafil is only a master.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve always been like this. Sometimes, it''s better to pay attention to it."


    After Long Wei converged, Shana spoke softly.


    The tone was flat and gentle.


    "I see. Every time you get to this point, you like to preach."


    Lanche''s wings suddenly vibrated, a violent storm, suddenly slapped on the jungle below.


    The violent hurricane roared down, only a moment, it will tear up all the trees below, grind into powder, scattered around.


    Only a bare space was left.


    Lanche''s huge dragon body fell on the open space, and then the black light flashed and turned into black fog.


    Then the black fog formed a storm and condensed towards the center.


    Finally, he turned into a tall man.


    The man''s face was sharp and angular, like a knife and chisel, and he was very masculine.


    A pair of eyes is as black as ink, which is full of ferocity.


    In addition to his strong body, he wore a black cloak, which made him extremely domineering.


    Just standing there, without any action, has a sense of dignity, which makes people feel afraid involuntarily.


    "Lange, your eyes are still so fierce."


    Shanna came forward, reached out her hand and held a wisp of black hair behind her ear for lanche.


    The light blue eyes are also staring at the dark eyes of Lanqi.


    If you say that Shana''s eyes, like the blue sky.


    Then lanche''s eyes, like the dark night sky.


    It''s all so profound.


    "I''ve always been like this, haven''t I?"


    Lanche smiles and looks into Shana''s eyes. He hides his ferocity and shows his tenderness.


    "Come on, don''t you say you feel the smell of acquaintances."

 Chapter 1275

    "let''s go, don''t you say you feel the breath of acquaintances?"


    Shanna straightened lanche''s collar and said aloud.


    "Well, soon, I feel where he is. This time, I should also have a good harvest."


    Randy nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly and felt it.


    The whole city of life, all in Lange''s perception.


    Then LAN Qicai took Shana''s hand and walked towards the gate of the city of life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yafel is aware of Zile that some surprised eyes, immediately asked out of curiosity.


    "This..."


    "You should feel this dragon power, doesn''t it have any effect on you?"


    Qile scratched his head and asked curiously.


    Kurd and other people''s eyes also gathered, staring at yafel curiously.


    But more than that, it is doubt.


    "So you''re thinking about it, because I have it."


    As if suddenly understood, yafel took out a sharp tooth the size of a thumb from his pocket.


    The fangs were polished very smooth, and there were many complicated inscriptions on it. At the moment, it was emitting light white fluorescence.


    It''s like a tiny crescent moon.


    "What is this?"


    Qile looked at the canine, only feel a little familiar, but did not think of what it was for a moment.


    "Manager Qi, this is Longya!"


    Fanzan is excited to shout out.


    "Dragon teeth?"


    Qi Le has a very unexpected glance at fanzan.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon''s tooth, and it''s the front-end part of the dragon''s tooth."


    Fanzan''s breathing began to get a little bit short.


    A dragon''s tooth, even if only one, is probably half the size of an ordinary person.


    So if you want to take it with you, you can only take part of it.


    The most precious part of the dragon''s teeth is the front canine part.


    The front part is the sharpest and fiercest part above a dragon''s tooth.


    After grinding and forging, it can produce extremely terrible destructive power.


    It is absolutely the top material for forging weapons.


    For fanzan, a master of forging, it has great attraction.


    However, it is obvious that yafel''s Dragon tooth is not the most polished weapon.


    It was used as a talisman.


    Now it seems to be able to help yaffel immune to Longwei suppression.


    "Excuse me, where did you get this dragon tooth?"


    Van Zan took a few deep breaths and suppressed his excitement. He immediately asked yaffel.


    Any part of the dragon is the top-level material for forging.


    From dragon scale, keel, to Longjin, Longya.


    Whether it is used to forge weapons or armor.


    As long as the forging skills are enough, the weapons and armor forged out are absolutely incomparably powerful.


    And it can carry Longwei.


    If you can get some


    "Uncle lanche gave it to me, and I don''t know where he got it from."


    Yafel didn''t think about it, so he answered.


    Lanche Uncle?


    After fanzan heard the name, he was obviously stunned.


    Then he looked at yaffel in horror.


    Kurdish standing on the side, his face is actually similar to van Zan.


    Yafel even called the Dragon uncle lanche. This relationship is not intimate.

 Chapter 1276

    giant dragon will not tell others about its name.


    So it''s one thing to hear the dragon''s name from other places.


    But speaking from the dragon''s mouth, that''s another thing.


    I want the dragon to tell you its name.


    There are two cases.


    One is that it wants to kill you.


    The other is that it recognizes you.


    And yafel, undoubtedly the second, has been recognized by the dragon.


    "It has been recognized by the strong dragon..."


    Just thinking about this kind of thing makes fanzan and Kurd a little confused.


    What a proud creature the dragon is.


    To get the approval of dragon, the difficulty is needless to say, we all know how high it is.


    But the girl did.


    "Well, then, this dragon tooth, or that guy''s own?"


    Qile immediately thought of it.


    Although he doesn''t know the Dragon yet, Qi Le thinks that the Dragon orchid should not be bad.


    At least not fierce.


    "Well? Long Wei is converging. "


    "It seems that they are just passing by the city of life."


    Just as several people looked at each other, the Dragon Power shrouded in the city of life suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Qile breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this dragon is not bad in character.


    Although this feeling of repression is not strong and will not cause any impact, Qile does not want to suppress it all the time.


    "It looks like I''m passing by."


    "We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s get on with it."


    "Yes, it''s better to have a drink first and then to suppress the shock."


    With the disappearance of Longwei, the atmosphere in the store has gradually become cheerful.


    Although it''s not common for a strong man to pass by.


    But it hasn''t happened before.


    It''s just that there''s no such swagger as the Dragon ranch.


    So it doesn''t affect people''s emotions.


    The drink that should drink, the meal to eat, the brush copy of the brush copy.


    The originally silent shop soon became lively.


    "Well I''m a little hungry, too. Let me see what I have for lunch today


    After chatting for a while, yaffel also touched his stomach.


    I came to the canteen to eat, of course.


    "Four hours are almost finished. Lillian and I will go back to the clan first."


    "Master fanzan, I''ll buy you a drink when the hunting meeting is over."


    Kurds also said to fanzan.


    "Well, I won''t give it away."


    Fanzan waved his hand, saying he would like to eat and drink in the shop.


    "Manager Qi, Lillian and I will go first."


    Kurds again bowed their hands to Qile.


    "Goodbye, manager Qi."


    Lillian also waved to Qile.


    "Take your time."


    Qi Le also politely raised his hand and waved it in return.


    Then, just as Kurd turned around and left the store with Lillian, two figures came over.


    One, is a tall man, dignified and domineering.


    One is a woman with rich body shape, gentle and holy.


    These two people, it''s lanche and Shanna.


    "Well? These two people... "


    Qile immediately focused on the two people who appeared outside the store.


    Although the man has completely restrained his momentum.


    But if it is only in front of ordinary practitioners, even in front of heroes, it is completely enough.

 Chapter 1277

    however, as long as they come to the store, they fall into the eyes of Qile.


    Then the breath convergence of this degree is not enough.


    Qi Le can clearly perceive the realm of this man.


    The strong!


    In addition, the woman beside the man, with long golden hair and sharp ears, is obviously an elf.


    So, it''s not hard to guess their identities.


    Dragon, lanche.


    And then there''s the Elven ex saint, Shana.


    "Hello, welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Qile immediately got up and met him.


    For the first time, Qi Le had to be cautious when facing this kind of real strong power.


    After all, the power of this realm can already represent the most powerful fighting force in the world.


    Even if it is Qile, you will feel some headache.


    You know, the thing about opening a shop is to make money with kindness.


    Peace is the most important thing.


    If you really offend this powerful power, even if Qile is not afraid, but what do those customers say?


    The shop is not open yet.


    "Your Highness..."


    Kurd also recognized the elf woman in front of him.


    However, it is just that Kurds know Shana, but Shana doesn''t know Kurds.


    When Shana was a fairy saint, Kurds were not as powerful as they are now.


    At that time, Kurdish was just a humble person.


    "Well? It''s a member of the elves. "


    Shana''s eyes followed the surprised voice and stayed on Kurd for a moment.


    Fairy maiden, that''s a thing of the past.


    There are not many people who can still mention this title now.


    Suddenly called up, Shana''s heart, is also a lot of feelings.


    But lanche doesn''t care about Kurds.


    For the arrogant dragon, they can only care about the opponents with the same strength as themselves and the objects they recognize.


    So the Qile coming face to face, on the contrary, let lanche care more.


    "Who are you?"


    Lanche''s eyes closed slightly and flashed a fierce light.


    "I''m the manager of this shop, surnamed Qi."


    "When you come to my shop, I''ll come and entertain you."


    Qi Le, with a calm smile on his face, looked at lanche quietly and said in a low voice.


    He turned a blind eye to the fierce light in lanche''s eyes.


    "Manager Qi, isn''t it?"


    "I''m very curious about how you came here. Your heaven and earth are obviously incompatible with this world."


    Randy looked at Qile and said slowly.


    But said the words, but let Qile slightly frown.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Of course, Qile would not admit it.


    In fact, for the vast majority of people, they will not know that there is another heaven and earth besides their own existence.


    This is true of the people in the eastern wilderness and in the northern mountains.


    Just like before Qile came to the north mountain range, we would not know that there was a world beyond the East wilderness.


    However, this guy in front of me even told the origin of Qile.


    Although it is not sure whether this is cheating, but Qile''s heart has some speculation.


    "Don''t I understand enough? You should be from Donghuang. "


    Lanche doesn''t say anything secretive.


    Dragon''s pride, let lanche not use words to explore, but will use the most direct way to ask.

 Chapter 1278

    "why did you know about it?"


    Since the words have said this step, then Qile will not pretend to be stupid any more.


    It doesn''t make any sense. Instead, it looks timid.


    "I think I should have made it clear before."


    "Because you are not compatible with heaven and earth."


    Lanche snapped his finger and blocked the conversation.


    Although rankie disdains to cover up, but some things, not to a certain state, or do not know well.


    "Heaven and earth are lucky Incompatible... "


    Qi Le picked a eyebrow, after a little thought, the heart is a clear.


    Speaking of it, it''s really a good thing.


    However, every strong power carries the heaven and earth Qi, which can only be possessed after being recognized by the will of heaven and earth.


    In some cases, it can also be used to judge the identity.


    Just like the spirit of the devil yuan that Qi Le once met, the Qi of heaven and earth on its back is different from that of Donghuang, so it can''t rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it can also be judged that the spirit of the demon yuan does not belong to Donghuang.


    However, when the spirit of the demon yuan was killed, the Qi and fortune it carried could be absorbed by Donghuang.


    From this point, we can also see that although there will be differences between the heaven and the earth, there will be differences between them.


    But the essence is the same.


    In a very popular metaphor.


    Heaven and earth Qi Yun is equivalent to the currency used by the strong power to trade with the will of heaven and earth.


    Although there are obvious differences between different currencies, in essence, they are all one kind of currency, but there are exchange rate differences when they are converted.


    Of course, the metaphor may not be accurate.


    But in most cases, it is applicable.


    That''s why lanche can judge Qi Le''s identity.


    No, it should be said that Qile borrowed the power of the system after the identity.


    After all, Donghuang''s heaven and earth Qi is still in the hands of the system.


    Qile''s present state of mind is still unable to carry the magnificent heaven and earth.


    "What do you want to do


    Qi Le''s mouth showed a sneer and looked at lanche fearlessly.


    The strong class big energy carries the heaven and earth qi movement, obtains the powerful strength, at the same time, naturally also needs to undertake the corresponding responsibility.


    That is, when necessary, to protect the world where you are.


    This is also the reason why powerful powers can suppress one''s fate.


    And here, it is necessary to mention it.


    As a matter of fact, if the strong power protects the development of the will of heaven and earth, it can be given as a gift.


    And the strong level of Qi and space possessed by the powerful is also one of the criteria for judging combat effectiveness.


    Conforming to the development of heaven and earth and protecting the heaven and earth is one of the ways to enhance the strength of the powerful.


    So, after he realized Qi Le''s identity, he asked.


    From other worlds, the strong power.


    That''s a huge threat.


    "It doesn''t matter what I want to do. What you want to do is the key."


    "At this stage, you should know what the consequences will be if you rashly appear here."


    Randy stares at Qile and says in a deep voice.


    The stability of a piece of heaven and earth can not be protected only by the will of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1279

    you should know that there is stability between heaven and earth.


    Only relying on the will of heaven and earth, it can not be completely maintained.


    As I said before, the will of heaven and earth has only instinct, so it will not directly interfere with the development of heaven and earth.


    Even if this piece of heaven and earth is about to be destroyed, the will of heaven and earth will just stand by.


    The real guardian of this piece of heaven and earth still depends on those powerful people.


    It is the real strong level to carry the Qi of heaven and earth.


    And that''s why the number of powerful powers is so rare.


    The number of heroes can be increased at will, but it doesn''t occupy the heaven and earth.


    But the guardians of heaven and earth don''t need so many.


    After all, the number of heaven and earth''s qi movement is also limited, so the will of heaven and earth will instinctively control the number of the strong.


    With each step forward, the strong power not only needs to improve its own realm.


    What''s more, we need to get more blessing from heaven and earth.


    This is a mutually beneficial process.


    The strong power can protect the heaven and earth, then the will of heaven and earth will give you return and give you more heaven and earth Qi.


    This is also the reason why Donghuang did not have a strong power.


    In the case of extreme lack of heaven and earth Qi, there will be no strong power.


    Because the will of heaven and earth needs to retain the last part of the Qi of heaven and earth for recuperation.


    Lanche was able to be strong so far, and naturally he has done a lot of things to protect heaven and earth.


    Especially the powerful power of killing other worlds.


    "I''m just a store manager. I don''t mean anything."


    Of course Qile knew what Lange meant.


    In fact, after coming to the north mountain range and being watched by the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range, Qile asked about the system.


    The system belongs to the Donghuang heaven and earth air transport is the biggest fuse.


    So that the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range was mistaken for the strong power of other worlds to come here.


    However, after the friendly communication of the system, the misunderstanding was barely eliminated.


    But the end result is the same.


    Shops are still limited.


    But the good thing is that after hard work, the shop can be recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range.


    And if the strong talents of other worlds come to the North mountains, I''m afraid they will never be recognized.


    Finally, either leave, or be killed, and then leave their own burden of heaven and earth.


    "Is it?"


    In Lange''s eyes, full of doubts.


    Dragon is not a pacifist. In the face of possible threats, it is their practice to kill them first.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Qi Le, in the face of LanChi''s query, said happily and fearlessly.


    Although the system has limited air transportation.


    However, in some ways, the system can be superior to the heaven and earth.


    Although most of the time, the system is a bit unreliable.


    However, once the battle begins, even Qile doesn''t know where the limit is.


    Especially after getting the gift of Donghuang.


    The limit is even higher.


    "Try it?"


    "Let me see what gives you the confidence to say such a big thing."


    How proud was lanche to be infuriated.


    Qi Le said that the fury of momentum, suddenly burst out of lanche.


    The black cloak on his body also made the sound of hunting.

 Chapter 1280

    the Qi of heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth.


    This is much stronger than Longwei. I don''t know how many times.


    Although this pressure was suppressed in a very small range by range, the pressure still made all the customers in the store pale in an instant.


    The only ones who can remain unchanged are Shana and yafel.


    The others were pale and looked at rankie in horror.


    "Well, what a terrible momentum


    "What happened? Is Lanqi going to war with the manager of Qi


    In the shop, under the pressure of momentum, only fanzan and Kurd could barely speak.


    Fortunately, Randy also knew how to control his own pressure.


    Otherwise, none of the people in the store could survive under the threat of range''s terror.


    The strength of the powerful is so powerful.


    Even if it is just a burst of pressure, its lethality will never be weaker than the general hero level.


    You know, the power to protect this piece of heaven and earth.


    If the strength is not strong, it will be OK.


    "Randy, is he the enemy?"


    Shana saw this scene, and her first thought was this.


    For range, Shana will unconditionally trust, even if the sudden war, also will not have other ideas.


    "Shana, step back. I can''t guarantee his strength."


    "But if you dare to appear so blatantly, you should not be weak."


    As he stares at Qile, he answers Shana''s question.


    And lanche''s standing position, also in talking at the same time, protect behind Shana.


    "I''ll forgive you for not killing you this time."


    Qi Le was silent for a moment, and suddenly he said.


    To guard the heaven and earth is one of the duties of every powerful person who belongs to this heaven and earth.


    No, to be more precise, it should be one of the ways to get stronger.


    After all, even if these powerful powers don''t protect this piece of heaven and earth, they will not have less of them.


    Heaven and earth will give to the strong power of heaven and earth, will not be taken back for no reason.


    Only with the help of the force of heaven and earth, will there be consumption.


    However, when the overall strength of this piece of heaven and earth weakens, the strength of the powerful will actually decrease along with it.


    This is also the biggest reason why the powerful can guard the heaven and earth.


    The stronger the overall strength of heaven and earth is, the stronger the strength of the powerful is.


    Between them, there is a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    Therefore, Qi Le would not feel that Lange''s behavior was a kind of provocative behavior.


    After all, it is always right to be cautious in the face of potential threats.


    What''s more, from beginning to end, lanche is just on guard against Qile.


    Even if there was enough pressure to destroy half of the city of life, it was controlled within a very small range, only aimed at Qile.


    It''s enough to show that lanche is only performing his duties.


    Different positions lead to different responsibilities.


    In the face of this enemy


    No, it should not be called the enemy, only the opponent.


    "I have no malice towards this world. I just want to open a shop quietly."


    Qi Le said this sentence at the same time, raised his right hand.


    Then he clenched his fist.

 Chapter 1281

    a vast force suddenly appeared in the store, and then wrapped up the pressure of lanche.


    In a flash, the tremendous pressure, as if it had never appeared before.


    Rankie''s face suddenly turned white, and then he stepped back several steps. He looked at Qi Le in astonishment. His face was incredible.


    And it''s not just on langey''s face.


    On everyone''s face, no exception.


    Even on the faces of other customers, in addition to amazement and inconceivable, there are feelings of disbelief, awe, fear and shock.


    "This, this is impossible."


    Lanche pointed to Qile''s fingers, all trembled with excitement, and his voice was unbelievable.


    Can be so understatement to suppress their own.


    What a terrible power.


    You know, lanche''s fighting power is one of the best in the whole North mountain range.


    But it would be suppressed by an external strong, which is like a dream.


    But lanche knew it wasn''t a dream.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The guy in front of me is definitely the top of the strong class.


    Moreover, only the top of the strong can maintain such terrible fighting power in different worlds.


    The top of the strong.


    That''s what Randy wanted to achieve.


    What is the strong peak?


    Strong level, need to get the recognition of the will of heaven and earth, carrying the Qi of heaven and earth.


    And the strong want to become strong, need to do two things, their own strength and mood, and then is their own load of heaven and earth Qi is strong enough.


    This is also one of the reasons why the strong man can guard heaven and earth.


    Because they need heaven and earth.


    However, there is only one standard for the strong.


    That is to say, the heaven and earth Qi on one''s back has reached a perfect state.


    In this case, the Qi of heaven and earth on the top power of the strong will form a cycle and continue to grow.


    Just like the will of heaven and earth.


    The will of heaven and earth only needs to have a certain amount of heaven and earth qi movement, and can constantly produce new heaven and earth qi movement through recuperation.


    And the same is true of the top power of the strong.


    It''s just that compared with the will of heaven and earth, the efficiency of the strong peak power is infinitely lower.


    But what about that?


    It is the capital that separates from the will of heaven and earth.


    And do not need to be like other powerful people that, in order to a little bit of heaven and earth Qi and go to work hard.


    You know, in the strong level did not reach the peak, their own burden of heaven and earth before reaching a perfect state of Qi.


    If you rush to other places, then your own strength will be instantly suppressed.


    This is why there is no strong power willing to go to other places.


    After the strength is suppressed, want to defeat the opponent of the same level.


    That''s a dream.


    But the power of the strong is different.


    Their own heaven and earth Qi has begun to rotate on their own, and will not be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth.


    That''s why they dare to go to other places.


    To see a wider world.


    And it''s not that lanche can handle such a strong peak power.


    In fact, in the whole northern mountain range, it may not be possible to find out the power of this realm.


    "As I said, I mean no harm."


    "But I hope it won''t happen again."

 Chapter 1282

    "however, I hope..."


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and looked at Lanqi without expression, and said in a faint voice.


    "Don''t do this again."


    The tone is calm, without a trace of waves.


    "Randy, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, Shana. It''s not his hand."


    Lanche patted Shanna on the back of her hand to reassure her.


    Then he continued to look at Qile, but his eyes were complicated.


    The top power of the strong.


    No one in the northern mountains can stop the power of this realm.


    But this kind of great power hides in this place to open a shop.


    And it seems that the customers in this store, before that, did not know the strength of this guy.


    Maybe, as he said.


    He''s just a shopkeeper. He doesn''t mean anything when he comes to this world.


    At the thought of this, lanche was relieved.


    Every man has his own purpose.


    Who dares to say that this realm of great power, will not want to be a carefree shop manager.


    Since ancient times, there have been more and more strong people with eccentricities.


    Not bad for the one who likes to open a shop.


    "I see. It''s a misunderstanding. I''m rude. I''m sorry."


    Lanche sighed and apologized.


    It''s always right to lower the attitude of a strong man who has no intention of killing for the time being.


    But this apology, it is to let the people around almost stare out of their eyes.


    You know, who''s Randy?


    That''s a dragon.


    And it''s a strong dragon!


    Proud dragon!


    This is almost invincible in the northern mountains, almost invincible!


    Even if some of these customers don''t know Randy, it doesn''t matter.


    Just now, they can see the pressure from lanche.


    I''m afraid that just a little more dissipation will kill them on the spot.


    The power of this realm, I''m afraid, can erase them with one look.


    But what was he doing just now?


    Sorry?


    This scene, suddenly let people around some dizziness, only feel that they are dreaming.


    And Kurd and van Zan look at Qile in the eyes, is more mixed.


    Is the store manager Qi so powerful?


    Even the strong dragon has to bow its head.


    I''m afraid people who hear this kind of thing will say that they are daydreaming and talking nonsense.


    However, this is a fact that is clearly in front of us.


    "Qi, manager Qi, it can''t be true."


    "How strong are you..."


    Kurd swallowed a mouthful and stammered.


    "What you see, that''s what you see."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said without hesitation.


    After a little pause, he added: "as for my strength, what do you think it is, that''s what it is."


    This sentence is very vague.


    But let everybody dare not underestimate.


    Although Qile seems to be indifferent to its own strength.


    But just now, Qi Le suppressed a strong dragon lightly.


    But I know my family.


    Others are in awe of Qile, but Qile knows it.


    This kind of power can be used in the store to suppress the powerful.


    After all, within the jurisdiction of the system, the power of the system is stronger than the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains limits the sale of goods. There is no way.

 Chapter 1283

    to be honest, it might be better to play head-on.


    But, ah, that''s how wonderful things are.


    When the system is within the scope of the store, that is really powerful.


    However, the shop is within the jurisdiction of the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains.


    If it is forced to violate the will of heaven and earth, then this shop can not open?


    What''s the use of high combat effectiveness alone.


    As Qi Le said, he is just a manager without malice.


    It''s his job to open a shop. Why fight?


    This sentence is also applicable to the system.


    If the system is really biased towards the combat side, then why do you have to open a shop and directly cultivate Qile into an invincible one.


    Besides, lanche apologized.


    In the final analysis, one is out of duty, the other is out of misunderstanding.


    If Qile had to bite, it would be boring.


    So, it''s better to pay attention to harmony.


    In this way, on the one hand, you can make friends with dragon orchid, which may bring better customers.


    On the other hand, you don''t have to go on.


    In this way, you can hide your real strength and give people a profound feeling.


    After all, the previous move, a move to suppress lanche, has been able to suppress all the people in the shop.


    So this matter, Qi Le actually thought very clearly.


    Timely closing is the most profitable choice.


    It is not a good choice to fight and kill blindly.


    And the development of things, as Qi Le expected.


    There are some changes in the eyes of all the people in the shop looking at Qile.


    Fear, respect and even worship.


    The one in front of me is really a strong one.


    This is in the past, that is only heard of, never seen the existence.


    In their mind, the strong level of power, that is the existence of high above, for such small people as them, I am afraid they will not even have a look.


    However, the store manager of Qi, who is clearly a powerful talent, is still so easygoing.


    Even if it was not for this time, they might not have known that the strength of the store manager Qi was so powerful.


    Such a strong person who is not arrogant, arrogant and easy-going is rare in the world.


    If all the strong people in the world are like the store manager Qi.


    That would be great.


    "But, manager Qi, if, I mean if."


    After apologizing, lanche looks at Qile again.


    A pair of dark eyes, staring at Qi Le''s deep eyes.


    "If you do something harmful to this world, I will stop you even if I give up my life."


    When Lange said this, he was resolute and determined, with a spirit of fearing death.


    That''s a little bit of a change in Qile''s view of lanche.


    The spirit of fearing a strong enemy is always admirable.


    Especially when we are willing to sacrifice our lives to protect the heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, I never thought of doing that. After all, it''s not good for me to do those things."


    Qi Le shrugged and said casually.


    It''s a promise to range.


    Because for the north mountain range, Qile really has no idea.


    After all, it is not difficult for Qile to suppress a strong power with the help of system power.


    But if you want to fight against the will of heaven and earth, it is not enough to see.

 Chapter 1284

    "OK, I believe you, manager Qi."


    Randy nodded his head and said solemnly.


    To their state, already disdain to lie.


    Especially in the face of the strength of the object is not as good as their own, lying is simply a kind of devaluation for themselves.


    The so-called strong one word, ten thousand gold does not change.


    So lanche will not doubt whether Qile''s words are true or not.


    As the misunderstanding between the two powerful talents is removed, the atmosphere of fierce tension in the store also disappears.


    Everyone was relieved.


    After all, this state of confrontation, even if only the breath and pressure of the escape, is enough to kill them several times.


    That is to say, the good thing is that the store manager Qi has blocked all the aftershocks of the confrontation.


    Otherwise, if there are too many, I will not say.


    At least a third of the customers in the store are going to die.


    However, it is Qile''s move that has been recognized and respected by all customers.


    There is such a store manager in, that still need to worry about what.


    Even if the strong class can hit the store, do not be afraid, even if there are other things to be afraid of?


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were going to fight."


    Yaffel said suddenly at this time.


    When Zile and lanche confronted each other before, even if yafel had dragon teeth as amulet, he couldn''t participate in it.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big.


    And yafel''s Dragon tooth amulet, in the final analysis, is just one of langi''s Dragon teeth.


    It''s a thousand times worse than lanche himself.


    What''s more, compared with Qile standing in the store.


    So yaffel had to worry.


    Fortunately, now the two people are fighting for each other, which makes yafel a hanging heart down.


    "There will be no fighting in my shop and no fighting is allowed, so don''t worry about it."


    Zile looked at yafel and said with a smile.


    This sentence is not only to comfort yafel, but also to warn other customers.


    Don''t take this as a joke.


    The other people in the shop heard Qi Le''s words, and immediately felt cold behind him.


    Although Qi Le said this sentence lightly, as if it was a joke, but in fact, they believe that Qile will implement it meticulously.


    Even the strong dragon has been planted.


    Then these people Let''s be honest with the rules.


    I hope the store manager Qi will not care about their previous bargaining.


    That''s not sensible before


    Now, let''s not talk about bargaining, it''s OK to raise the price.


    "It''s you, little girl. You''re here."


    Lanche also saw yaffel.


    The person who can get the dragon''s tooth from lanche''s hand has a good relationship with him.


    In fact, the reason why lanche stopped in the city of life was to find yaffel.


    Who knew this would happen, and by the way, I found a powerful man living in seclusion here.


    "Long time no see."


    Shana also said hello.


    "Sister Shana, long time no see, and uncle lanche, you almost scared me to death just now."


    "Manager Qi is really a good man."


    After saying hello to Shana, yafel starts talking about it again.


    Then he began to defend Qi Le.


    After all, it''s up to you to maintain your own canteen.


    "I know, I know, the matter between me and manager Qi is just a misunderstanding."


    Randy waved his hands.

 Chapter 1285

    even if Randy''s strength is so strong that he can suppress yaffel by blowing his breath.


    But Randy is nayafil, and he can''t.


    "What''s more, after all these years, when can you stop calling me uncle?"


    On the contrary, lanche was a little worried about the address.


    Shanna is lanche''s wife.


    But yafil''s name is sister Shana, but his name is uncle lanche.


    What about the seniority?


    If you call a person a person, you can''t be together.


    "No, uncle lanche, sister Shana is very beautiful, so she looks like her sister, but you..."


    Speaking of this, yaffel tooted.


    What is omitted is self-evident.


    "Well, I think I''m pretty handsome, too, Shana. What do you think?"


    Said lanche, turning his eyes to Shana behind him.


    "Yes, yes, very handsome."


    Shana slightly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Squint into crescent shaped eyes, flashing blue light, like the stars in the night sky.


    "No, I think I should be more handsome."


    However, standing on one side, Qile couldn''t help speaking.


    Indeed, after coming to the north mountain range, except for the Dwarfs'' inborn inferiority in height.


    Others, such as the elves, the orcs, are all beautiful men and women.


    This almost hit Qile''s confidence.


    However, in the face of a giant dragon, in terms of appearance, Qile felt that he should not give in.


    "Well?"


    As a result, Qile''s words attracted the eyes of those around him.


    Then a pair of confused eyes, looking at the expressionless Qile.


    "That sentence just now was said by manager Qi?"


    To be honest, Randy didn''t believe that Qile would make a voice on this kind of thing.


    It doesn''t seem that the strong should be interested in it.


    "Yes, I said it."


    Although Qile has always been expressionless, but still seriously nodded.


    "Manager Qi, if I guess correctly, you should be alone."


    Lanche said in a voice, considering his tone.


    The implication is that you are a single dog. What do you care about your appearance?


    "I..."


    Qi Le was speechless for a moment.


    I feel as if I was stabbed in my heart. Although there is no bleeding, I feel very painful.


    "Uncle lanche, I think the manager is right. I also think he is more handsome."


    At this time, it was yafel who spoke for Zile.


    Qile finally understood why this little girl would be so happy.


    To be honest, in this world, there are always some people who are very popular with the strong.


    And yaffel is probably one of them.


    Lanqi, a giant dragon, has the best fighting power in North Mountain, but he has no temper in front of yaffel.


    He even gave yaffel a dragon tooth.


    There''s no need to talk about Qile.


    The most familiar one in the North mountains is probably yaffel.


    Just these two backers, it is estimated that yafel will be able to walk across the north mountain range.


    Not to mention, the relationship between other strong players and yaffel is also good.


    For example, the powerful power of the orc clan.


    Let''s take Shana, the former Saint of the elves.


    "Little girl, are you not afraid of my anger when you talk like that?"


    Lanche raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    "No, uncle lanche won''t be angry. Besides, I have sister Shana. I''m not afraid you''re angry."

 Chapter 1286

    "no, uncle lanche will not be angry."


    Yafel looked left and right, his eyes stopped on Shana for a moment, and then he said.


    "Besides, I have sister Shana. I''m not afraid you''re angry."


    Yaffel makes a face at lanche and hides behind Qile.


    In fact, yaffel said that Zile was handsome, that is, he looked at the cook''s eyes.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    In the eyes of food, the cook must be better.


    "Well, lanche, what do you and yaffel care about?"


    Shana laughed and whispered.


    Speaking of this, the relationship between Lange and Qile is a step forward.


    At least there will not be any estrangement because of the previous tensions.


    This is also where Qile is smart.


    Soft, Qile is certainly not soft, the big deal is not to do your business.


    But most of the time, a serious joke can pull into the distance between two people.


    This is the art of language.


    "By the way, uncle lanche, you must have come here to eat."


    "Let me show you something delicious."


    Yafel stood behind Zile, as if suddenly remembered something, suddenly said.


    Speaking of all, the reason why lanche and yaffel have such a good relationship is that food accounts for a large part of it.


    Usually, the dragon would like to collect treasures.


    But lanche was an exception. He preferred food, all kinds of food.


    Therefore, there is no lack of topic between the two foods.


    "What''s delicious? Have you found any delicious food


    Lanche''s interested in it in an instant.


    At the beginning, lanche and yaffel met because of the aroma of yaffel''s barbecue.


    Since then, the two diners have often exchanged their experiences on various delicious foods.


    And it''s not aimless that lanche takes Shana around the northern mountains.


    It''s for local food.


    "It''s a lot of delicious food. In fact, manager Qi is a great gourmet and a master of wine making."


    At this time, yafel has not forgotten to promote Qile.


    Then from the snack vending machine, I bought a braised beef rice.


    As soon as the cover is opened, the unique mellow and attractive fragrance of rice with braised beef will burst out.


    After pouring into lanche''s nostrils, he suddenly brightens his eyes.


    "This mellow but not greasy strong fragrance, absolutely is the top delicacy."


    Randy subconsciously takes a mouthful of saliva.


    As soon as he reached out his hand and was ready to take over the box, yaffel immediately took back the rice covered with braised beef.


    "This..."


    "According to the regulations of the store manager Qi, a person can only eat one piece of food a day."


    "So uncle lanche wanted to buy it himself."


    Yaffel explained it very seriously.


    Just like the words before, just take you to eat delicious food, not invite you to eat delicious food.


    "And such things?"


    Randy looked at Qi Le in amazement, and then saw Qi Le nodding in silence.


    There is such a thing!


    Now, Randy has seen it. There are people who keep their money there and don''t want to earn it.


    It seems that the opening of Qile shop may really be a happy one.


    "Manager Qi, I heard that you still have drinks here. Can you recommend them?"


    Shana looked around the store and asked.


    "Orange juice, if I recommend it."

 Chapter 1287

    "if I recommend it, orange juice."


    Qi Le didn''t think about it for long before he spoke out.


    Compared with other drinks, juice is a kind of drink that elves often drink and prefer to drink.


    Moreover, only by contrast can we reflect the good and the bad.


    Compared with the juice made by the elves themselves, the orange juice produced by the system is much better.


    What''s more, whether it''s for the ex saint of the elves or for a giant dragon, it''s not bad for the Spirit Crystal.


    Eating and drinking is the most important thing.


    So, eat the rice with braised beef and drink a bottle of orange juice.


    Suddenly let lanche and Shana look at Qile''s eyes, had a huge change.


    Such a powerful power, even in food and drinks, can also have such a high attainments.


    It''s incredible.


    In this case, the business of opening a shop may not be his whim.


    It''s been planned for a long time.


    Otherwise, why do you have such a high level of cooking.


    For this kind of power with its own clear goal, lanche and Shana can only say, admire and admire.


    "Manager Qi, it seems that I really misunderstood you."


    "You are a great gourmet. Braised beef with rice is really delicious."


    After Langqi put down his chopsticks, he came to Qile and said it sincerely.


    "I''m flattered."


    To be honest, Qile looked at Lange''s expression and felt a little flustered.


    This look forward to and admire, what is going on.


    "Orange juice is delicious, manager Qi. It should be the best juice I''ve ever drunk."


    Shana did not grudge her praise.


    "I''ll tell you, manager Qi is really nice. Otherwise, how can you make such delicious food?"


    Yafel said with a smile.


    It is also a great achievement to be recognized by others.


    "Since I can only eat one meal a day, I won''t disturb you today."


    "Manager Qi, we''ll leave first. See you tomorrow."


    After Langqi finished the rice with braised beef, and after a long time of aftertaste, he remembered his purpose.


    "Well, take your time. No more."


    Qile nodded.


    "Little girl, I knew that if I came to see you, I would definitely be able to eat some new delicious food. But I won''t accompany you to reminisce about the past today. I''ll see you next time."


    Lanche said goodbye to yaffel again.


    Goodbye, uncle, sister


    Yafel was very polite to say goodbye to the two people, a little pause, suddenly seemed to think of something like.


    He raised his head and said in a voice, "by the way, uncle lanche, are you going to the elves?"


    "Well, let''s go to the hunting convention."


    Lanche answers.


    In any case, Shana is also a former Saint of the elves.


    Even if she left the elves now, Shana''s status and status in the Elves will not change.


    So every year at the hunting convention, lanche and Shana go to the elves to watch the ceremony.


    "That''s great, uncle lanche. Can you do me a favor?"


    When yafel saw the destination of lanche and his guess, he immediately asked.


    "What''s up?"


    Instead of refusing directly, lanche asked first.


    "This is my new friend, Lillian. She''s a contestant in this hunting convention. Can uncle lanche take her along the way?"


    Yafel immediately pushed Lillian, who was hiding in the distance.

 Chapter 1288

    "this is my new friend, Lillian."


    Yafel immediately pushed Lillian, who was hiding in the distance.


    "She''s a contestant in this hunt, uncle lanche. Can you take her along the way?"


    Lillian doesn''t have such a big heart compared to kiafield''s thick nerves.


    You know, standing in front of her, but the most powerful dragon in the whole North mountain range.


    Lillian is stiff after being pushed over by yaffel.


    Even breathing became very careful.


    I''m afraid that a careless anger in front of this strong class power.


    "Ya, yafil, don''t, stop it..."


    Lillian was staring at him and couldn''t even say a word.


    "I''m not. Uncle lanche is very warm-hearted."


    Yafel said happily.


    Enthusiastic


    What kind of enthusiastic race will dragon be?


    Lillian just felt confused and didn''t even say anything.


    "You don''t have to take it seriously," yaffel said


    Kurds had to come out and talk.


    "It''s just a matter of taking a person. That''s all."


    However, range interrupted Kurds.


    "You call Lillian. Come with me. Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you."


    Lanche said with a smile.


    It''s just that the expression on my face doesn''t look like a happy look.


    "Under lanche crown, you don''t have to. How can we go to the hunting meeting with you?"


    Kurd heard range''s words, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    "You don''t have to worry. Lillian is my descendant and will be fine."


    Shana also spoke to placate.


    "Well, then Lillian, please two of you, your highness lanche, your Highness the virgin."


    Kurds know that this is the case and can only bow to say it.


    But for yaffel, Kurd couldn''t say what he felt.


    Thank you and complain.


    To be honest, if Lillian can make friends with lanche and Shana, her status in the Elves will be soaring.


    But I''m afraid that yaffel''s good intentions do something bad.


    "Well, what are you worried about? They don''t come to the store."


    Qi Le looked at the back and couldn''t help saying it.


    In fact, it was Kurdish''s awe of lanche that made him wonder about his temperament.


    But Qile can see clearly that lanche is not a narrow-minded person Dragon.


    And by contrast, Lange''s mind is relatively broad.


    Food is generally not a bad person.


    After all, people who love food, in general, are not ferocious people.


    Otherwise, there is no time to eat delicious food.


    So, for yaffel''s request, lanche is just by the way. There is nothing offensive or offensive about him.


    It was Kurd and Lillian''s awe of lanche that made them a little confused.


    What''s more, there''s still a Shana.


    The fairy maiden of the elves can''t harm their descendants.


    After all, if you want to be a saint, you should consider the nature of your heart.


    A wicked man cannot be a saint.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    Lanche arched at Zille and left the store with Shana and Lillian.


    As for Kurds, they have to go back to their families by themselves.

 Chapter 1289

    although lanche came to the store, it was very sensational.


    But in fact, for the business of Qile shop, it did not cause much impact.


    On the contrary, after Qile showed its powerful strength, it made the store more famous and attracted more customers to the store.


    But that was after that.


    After all, even if it''s fame.


    It has to be given time to ferment, not something that can be done overnight.


    So after lanche left, the atmosphere in the store was still the same as before, with some cheerfulness in it.


    Although a little bit of awe of Qile, but after a long time to know.


    As long as you are honest and honest, even if you occasionally joke with Qi Le, it''s nothing.


    But I''m afraid there are few customers who have the courage to do so.


    "The strong power of the north mountain is not as strong as expected."


    After watching the last customer leave, Qile thought about it while closing the shop.


    To be honest, to be fair, lanche''s strength is much stronger than the spirit of the demon yuan.


    However, the threat to Qile is not as strong as the spirit of the demon yuan.


    "Have I become so strong before I know it?"


    Qi Le seems to be suddenly enlightened and complacent.


    System: "it''s not because the system is covering you and you don''t know what the host is proud of."


    While Qi Le was thinking about it.


    The sound of the system, coldly in Qile''s mind rang up.


    "You can''t make me proud."


    Qi Le glanced at his mouth, some dissatisfied back.


    Because what the system says is true.


    However, there is one thing Qi Le does not understand.


    That''s when the system started to get so powerful.


    You know, when he was in Donghuang before, Qi Le was so hard to deal with a demon yuan spirit.


    It took a lot of effort to leave the spirit of the devil yuan in the East wilderness.


    At that time, Qile didn''t tell the system about it.


    Although the place where he fought with the spirit of the demon yuan was in the ruins of the dragon, it was a little far away from the city of cloud and fog.


    However, Qile now think that these are the excuses the system makes.


    Now, how long is it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the spirit of the devil yuan can rely on the power of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it is not lanche''s opponent.


    However, in the store, Qile can easily suppress.


    In this process, the power of the system has absolutely been an earth shaking growth.


    System: "host, don''t think about it. This system will tell you directly. If you get even a trace of heaven and earth''s luck earlier, it won''t be like this."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qi Le was confused by the system and asked immediately.


    System: "very simple, as long as there is a trace of Tiandi Qiyun as a sample, this system can produce more Tiandi Qiyun."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qile this time, but really was shocked by the system.


    It turns out that this two stroke system can make its own air transportation.


    In that case, everything makes sense.


    It''s no wonder that the system dare to open the test space of the strong.


    You should know that when you are promoted to the strong level, the most important thing is to try to crystallize, but the most important thing is to transport heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1290

    no wonder.


    After upgrading, the system can open the strong level test space.


    You know, to promote to the strong level of this realm, try crystal is not the most critical thing.


    Heaven and earth are the most important things.


    I didn''t expect that the system could be made according to a trace of Tiandi Qiyun as a sample.


    In this case, it is the same as the top power of the strong.


    Their own heaven and earth qi movement to achieve a satisfactory state, self rotation, endless.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the speed of the system to create heaven and earth''s air transport is much faster than those of the strong peak.


    So to speak of


    Qi Le suddenly realized.


    According to the meaning of the system, when Qile is in the store, even when the top powers come, they have to kneel down.


    It''s just a rankie. It''s a small thing.


    However, to understand this matter, Qile suddenly thought of another thing.


    That is, in Donghuang, he fought with the spirit of Moyuan, helped Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth, and prevented Donghuang from falling into chaos.


    Who made the most money in this business.


    Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth can be accelerated by the spirit of the devil yuan.


    As a reward, Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth gave a part of the Qi of heaven and earth to Qi Le.


    Of course, this is the ideal situation.


    But the fact is, this part of heaven and earth''s air transport has been intercepted by the system.


    Of course, I''ll probably give it to yuexi''er.


    But the final result is that Qile didn''t get any benefits, and it was all embezzled by the system.


    Then the system uses these air transportation as samples, and starts to produce more air transportation in the sky and the earth, and may also promote itself to a lower level.


    "You fellow! I''ve been overestimating what you''ve stolen as much as I can


    "I didn''t expect to find out in the end that I underestimated you."


    Qi Le felt that he was about to leave the anger.


    If I had known this, I should have found the system and asked for more benefits.


    After all, Qi Le doesn''t have much use for Qi Le. It''s better to hold it for the system.


    In any case, both are in a state of prosperity and loss.


    However, heaven and earth can be given and benefits must be given.


    This stingy system doesn''t know what good things it can produce without squeezing it.


    System: "host, the system here has a small reward, do not know if you want to?"


    Maybe I feel the change of Qi Le''s mood.


    This time, before Qile opened his mouth, the system asked in a very witty voice.


    "Yes, why not."


    Qi Le curled his lips, thinking in his heart, you know what to do.


    System: "congratulations to the host for winning the title: Dragon butcher, which has been added to the title egg pool and can be sold in our shop."


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Le almost suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Qi Le doesn''t really care about the title badge.


    After all, up to now, there is only one really powerful Title badge in the shop.


    That''s "the patron of the magic element.".


    The only treasure level title.


    As for other title badges, the attached effect can only be said to be regular.


    But now the system gives a small reward, listen to the name, it seems It''s a wonderful thing.


    Dragon Slayer (treasure level title): the title owner will be immune to the suppression of dragon power and cause 30% more damage to enemies with dragon blood.


    Additional skill: the bravery of the Dragon Slayer.

 Chapter 1291

    Dragon Slayer (treasure level title): the title owner will be immune to the suppression of dragon power and cause more than 30% damage to enemies with dragon blood.


    Additional skill: the bravery of the Dragon Slayer.


    Dragon Slayer''s bravery: passive skill. After the title owner kills the dragon, he will devour the spirit of the dragon and permanently strengthen his own few attributes. The bonus of this skill has no upper limit.


    Usage limit: hero level.


    After reading the title of dragon butcher, Qi Le had only one word in his mind.


    Strong!


    It is worthy of the title of treasure class badge.


    Just look at one of the basic attributes of the name of dragon butcher, immune to the suppression of dragon power, is already the best attribute.


    Longwei, it''s one of the symbols of the dragon.


    Among the strong men of the same level, the prestige caused by Longwei is at least 20% higher than that released by ordinary practitioners, and it may be more than that.


    This is enough to reflect the strength of Longwei.


    Most of the time, the Dragon doesn''t need to fight at all. It just needs to release the dragon power to defeat the enemy.


    There are few treasures that can resist Longwei.


    Not to mention the suppression of immunity to Longwei.


    At present, Qile has only seen one of these things, which is the Dragon tooth amulet on yafel.


    But that amulet was given by lanche to yafel.


    It''s the teeth of a strong dragon.


    I''m afraid most people can''t even dream of such things.


    However, immunity to the suppression of dragon power is only one of the basic attributes of the title of dragon butcher.


    On the other hand, it causes 30% more damage to enemies with dragon blood.


    This is even more serious.


    If you cause 30% more damage, it will directly increase the combat effectiveness by 30%, or more.


    After all, the calculation of combat effectiveness involves many aspects.


    The title of Dragon Slayer directly increases the damage by 30%.


    This is a top-level treasure for some ranks with various attack means and powerful power.


    More than 30% of the combat effectiveness will be improved.


    I''m afraid there are more than six cities.


    What''s more, the title of dragon butcher is not only aimed at giant dragons, but also at all enemies with dragon blood.


    Then there are more goals.


    However, no matter how strong the basic attributes are, there are certain limitations.


    After all, it can be seen from the name of the title.


    Dragon Slayer.


    That must be the title of the dragon people.


    However, the skills attached to the title of dragon slayer and the bravery of the Dragon Slayer are the greatest value of this title badge.


    After the title owner kills the dragon, he will permanently strengthen a small number of all his attributes.


    And the most terrible thing is that there is no upper limit to the bonus of this skill.


    There is no upper limit, which means continuous improvement.


    That is to say, as long as you have the ability to kill a sufficient number of dragons, the attribute improvement brought by the title of dragon butcher will be beyond imagination.


    Although looking for the dragon is not so simple.


    After all, the dragon people are known for their scarcity.


    But even without the name of dragon butcher, that is enough to be called magic skill.


    The title of dragon butcher badge, in some cases, is also a very good choice.


    Especially when fighting with enemies with dragon blood, it''s not too much to even say it''s artifact.


    After all, the title of dragon butcher is not only aimed at giant dragons.

 Chapter 1292

    this badge of dragon butcher is used to fight enemies with dragon blood.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a artifact.


    After all, the title of dragon butcher is not only aimed at giant dragons.


    Anyone who has the blood of the dragon clan is among the targets.


    The opponents who have the blood of the dragon clan, in general, are powerful enemies.


    You know, dragon blood, that is one of the top blood.


    No matter what kind of race, Warcraft or alien beast, those who have the blood of dragon race can''t be inferior in their aptitude and talent.


    However, as long as we face the title of dragon butcher.


    So sorry, as long as the two states are not far apart, then the title of dragon butcher will be like a sharp blade piercing into the blood of the dragon clan.


    30% damage bonus.


    This is no joke.


    It seems that the system is really aware of their own mistakes, even willing to take out treasure grade goods as compensation.


    Qi Le nodded silently, thinking of it in my heart.


    However, after careful consideration, Qile reacted.


    The title of dragon butcher is really strong.


    But when I think about it carefully, I always feel that this two pen system is deliberately for it.


    Yes, yes, on purpose.


    To target lanche?


    "System, is it really a revenge? That''s too small a mind. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was.


    Speaking of the Dragon Slayer, speaking of the dragon.


    It can be said for sure that after Qile came to the North mountains, he had only seen a giant dragon named lanche.


    Then, in the evening, a dragon butcher came directly


    System: "host you think too much, how can this system be so careful?"


    Maybe I found the idea of Qile.


    The system immediately made a plea for itself.


    However, in Qile, there is a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to say that. I understand it."


    Qile quickly stopped the system from trying to argue.


    It seems that the IQ of this two stroke system has not been raised to the level of imagination.


    This kind of cover up thing can be done.


    In this way, Qile really has to think about it.


    Consider whether this dragon butcher badge should be put on the shelf.


    After all, this thing, for Randy, is not very friendly.


    What''s more, the restrictions on the use of the title of dragon butcher are not low.


    Minimum usage limit, hero level.


    In this way, 95% of the customers have stopped thinking about the title of dragon butcher.


    After all, as long as the dragon is an adult, it is the strength of a hero.


    Speaking of, if there is no heroic strength, go to the dragon''s trouble.


    That''s probably looking for death.


    In this case, the setting of the use restriction is quite reasonable.


    "Then put one symbolically."


    "Anyway, if there are too many badges for the title of dragon butcher, no one will buy them."


    Qile made a quick decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Elves, hunting plains.


    This is where the hunting convention is held.


    The name of the hunting plain is also named after the hunting meeting.


    However, although this area is called hunting plain, it actually covers more than plain.


    Beyond the boundless grassland, there are also luxuriant forests, which also belong to the hunting plain.


    There, there are countless powerful Warcraft, in covetous eyes.

 Chapter 1293

    the hunting plain is beyond the vast grassland.


    Within the scope of coverage, there are also lush forests.


    Inside, there are countless powerful Warcraft, in the eyes of the outside creatures.


    And that jungle is also the place where the hunting convention will be held.


    This year''s hunting meeting of the elves was held as scheduled.


    Beyond the jungle, the grassland is the gathering place for the contestants of the main branches of the elves.


    The white light in the sky suddenly appeared, only to show a touch of fish belly white.


    But on this hunting plain, there has been a lot of noise.


    Each branch of the Elves will choose a contestant from the younger generation and come here accompanied by the elders.


    The younger generation is the future of the elves.


    This is also the principle followed by the hunting convention.


    On this vast grassland, some of the elves who arrived first found a place and began to conserve their energy.


    And some people start to look for their acquaintances, and then talk about the old.


    Although there are many branches among the elves, they are all familiar with each other.


    However, Carlos is not in the mood to communicate with other people at the moment.


    Watching the sky gradually light up, Carlos anxiously looked at the distance.


    Kurds stood aside, wiping sweat from his forehead from time to time.


    As Lillian''s father, he is also a clan leader. Carlos definitely needs to come to the hunting convention.


    But just last night, Kurds returned to their families alone.


    Almost didn''t scare Carlos to death.


    Before that, when Lillian ran out of the family without telling Carlos, Carlos almost fell ill.


    Carlos also found that Kurdish also went with him. He was relieved and didn''t pursue him.


    After all, even if lily doesn''t get her priorities right, Kurds do.


    All of a sudden, however, Lillian was gone.


    Carlos almost strangled Kurds on the spot.


    However, thanks to Kurdish''s timely explanation, Carlos was able to bear it down.


    "Kurd, are you sure your Highness the virgin and the crown of lanche took Lillian?"


    Carlos asked, looking into the distance.


    "Patriarch, please don''t worry."


    "It''s impossible for two adults to be harmful to Lillian, because there''s no need for that."


    Kurds were there immediately.


    "But..."


    Carlos frowned, said two words, and did not go on.


    But Kurds know what Carlos wants to say.


    That is, the hunting convention is about to start.


    Now the elves are gathering on the hunting plains to wait for the appearance of the queen.


    The Queen''s assembly, just announce the start of the hunt.


    The late comer will be treated as a waiver.


    "Hey, Carlos, how come you''re alone? What about the contestants in your family? "


    Just as Carlos''s brows locked, a elvish with a big back came up.


    "Bette, what are you doing here?"


    Carlos glanced at the visitor and snorted coldly.


    Bate, the head of another branch of the elves, had always been at odds with Carlos.


    Because the two branches, strength difference is not big.


    So in the hunting meeting, the two often fight.


    This time, bate is well prepared for the contestants in his family, so he will come to visit his old opponent.

 Chapter 1294

    ate, the patriarch of another branch of the elves, has always been at odds with Carlos.


    Because the two branches, strength difference is not big.


    So in the hunting meeting, the two often fight.


    "Of course, I came here to have a look. The contestants of your clan are not ready this time."


    With a fake smile on his face, bate spoke slowly.


    "I heard that this time, the contestant in your family is your daughter Lillian. I don''t know where she is now?"


    "It''s not because I don''t have confidence, so I didn''t come here."


    As bate spoke, he searched around.


    Although he didn''t agree with Carlos, Bette knew Lillian.


    After searching around and confirming Lillian''s absence, bate''s smile suddenly became ironic.


    "Is it in the name of being late to avoid the hunting convention in a fair and aboveboard manner?"


    "Carlos, it seems that your daughter is not so good."


    Bate said slowly.


    "Shut up. You don''t have to worry about my business. Just take care of yourself."


    Carlos just snorted, but could not refute bate.


    Because Lillian did not come to the hunting plain at this time.


    "Well, in that case, let me see what kind of place you can get at the hunting convention this time."


    Bate shrugged and left.


    Carlos looked at bate''s back and bit his teeth with hate.


    In the last hunting meeting, bate was the first 16 in his branch.


    And Carlos is in the first 18.


    The difference between the two places in terms of resource allocation is not one and a half stars.


    In fact, the final ranking of the hunting Congress is a very important measure of the proportion of resources allocated in the next year.


    The top ten and the top five are the same level of difference.


    And the first place and the top five, but also a grade difference.


    It''s just that these things have nothing to do with Carlos.


    Because the 18th place really has no right to speak.


    Moreover, by the way, it should also be said that big hunters do not rank all the branches.


    Only the 30th place is recorded in the ranking probability of the big hunter.


    In fact, the next meeting of Carlos is the name of the 18th.


    But that''s good enough.


    You know, the number of branches of the elves is more than a hundred.


    It''s just that the same amount of resources will be allocated to the next 30 places.


    And to be able to compete to the top 20 among so many young talents, it needs a very strong strength.


    "Dong --!"


    "Dong Dong --!"


    Just after bate had gone far away, there were clear voices above the hunting plain.


    Carlos looked at the sky, and instantly turned pale.


    This sound is just the prelude to the appearance of the fairy queen.


    In the sky, a bridge of rainbow falls slowly and stretches across the sky.


    White light scattered down on the rainbow bridge.


    A figure gradually appeared from the air, and then stepped on the rainbow bridge, step by step, slowly walked down.


    Against the white light, the figure looked like a fairy out of the dust.


    Under the eyes of all the elves in the hunting plain, they slowly fall from the rainbow bridge.


    And then he showed up.

 Chapter 1295

    a long light gold hair, like a waterfall down.


    In the rainbow bridge under the reflection, flashing light.


    Above the golden hair, decorated with a few shining colored feathers, it is a pure magic element condensed from the jewelry.


    Blue eyes, as if with endless vitality.


    There is a smile on the perfect face.


    Compassion, holiness, wisdom.


    These three temperament, very clever integration, appeared in that smile.


    The white gauze skirt on the body, with a line of inconspicuous light gold lines, because of walking, and gently swinging.


    As the fairy queen walks down the rainbow bridge.


    The rainbow bridge, which falls from the sky, smashes and converges under the feet of the fairy queen, forming a rainbow colored ladder.


    The fairy queen stands still in the void.


    Standing next to the rainbow colored ladder was an old man with white hair and whiskers, with a staff shaped like a crutch in his hand.


    Inlaid with a polished crystal clear magic core.


    This old man is the current monitoring elder of the elves.


    The position of monitoring elder comes down in one continuous line, and there has always been only one.


    Responsible for supervising all affairs of the elves.


    There is also an arbitration elder who checks and balances each other with the monitoring elder.


    It''s just that the grand ceremony of the hunting assembly has nothing to do with the arbitration elder, so the arbitration elder did not come.


    "Welcome to the queen!"


    On the hunting plain, all the elves landed on one knee when the Fairy Queen appeared.


    Then place your right hand in front of your chest and drop your head slightly.


    Salute the highest faith of the family.


    "People, stand up!"


    "Welcome to the annual hunting convention."


    The voice of the fairy queen is ethereal and graceful, as elegant as the orchid in the empty valley, and as sweet as the song.


    After seeing the ceremony, the elves who landed on one knee also rose from the ground.


    The opening ceremony of the hunting convention did not last long.


    The elf Queen appeared only as a witness.


    And what really supervises the hunting assembly is the monitoring elders who come out together and stand by the rainbow ladder.


    Therefore, the one who read the rules of the hunting assembly is also the monitoring elder.


    The opening remarks are not long.


    After all, the hunting convention is held once a year, the opening remarks are basically the same, and the rules have not changed much.


    Reading the rules is just a routine.


    The purpose is to warn those people who may have bad ideas in their hearts not to take chances.


    The rules of the hunting convention can be long read.


    But to sum up, it''s very simple.


    After the competition began, all the participants entered the jungle outside the hunting plain grassland.


    In that jungle, there are countless Warcraft.


    Participants hunt Warcraft, hunt for magic core, as booty.


    Among them, the brave level magic accounting one point, the professional class magic accounting 10 points, master level magic accounting 100 points.


    As for the heroic core.


    I''m afraid none of these competitors has the ability to hunt heroic Warcraft.


    The whole hunting meeting lasted two days and a night.


    By the end of the hunting convention, all the contestants withdrew from the jungle.


    Then, according to the number of magic cores that each contestant hunts, the score is calculated and ranked.


    And the final ranking, in the ranking, there will be no repetition.

 Chapter 1296

    when the points are the same, the advantages and disadvantages are divided according to the quality of the magic core, and then ranked.


    After all, in the same level of Warcraft, the difference between strength and weakness is also very huge.


    Different Warcraft magic core, the quality will certainly be different.


    So if the integral is the same and the quality of the core is the same, it''s almost impossible.


    There are also a few simple rules that allow contestants to enter the jungle after the game begins.


    First, competitors can hunt alone or form teams, but when calculating points, they will only calculate according to the magic core each participant has.


    Second, competitors can fight, but no killing is allowed.


    And this rule also says that the magic core that competitors hunt can be snatched.


    It''s just killing each other.


    Third, no one except the contestants is allowed to participate in the hunting meeting.


    After entering the jungle, for two days and one night, all the other dangers were handled by themselves, except that no killer was allowed among the competitors.


    That is to say, no matter how powerful Warcraft players encounter during the hunting convention.


    No one else will be allowed to interfere.


    Therefore, it is very normal that participants die in previous hunting conferences.


    The hunting convention has never been a singing and dancing event, but a cruel competition among the elves to determine the allocation of resources for the next year.


    The test is the abilities of the younger generation of elves.


    Fighting, strategy, survival, courage and insight.


    That''s why Betty went to Carlos and said Lillian didn''t dare to come to the hunting convention.


    After all, the situation of abandoning the match because of cherishing one''s life has happened before.


    It''s just that this kind of situation is very rare.


    "The above are all the rules of the game. I hope you will remember them."


    "Those who violate the rules will be disqualified."


    After reading the rules, the elder supervisor gently put one end of his staff on the ground, and then he retreated to the rainbow ladder.


    Because only the queen of the elves is qualified to announce the opening of the hunting convention.


    During the reading of the rules, Carlos''s face became more and more pale.


    Kurdish face is full of sweat, but dare not reach out to wipe.


    After the rules have been read, the hunting convention will be announced.


    If the participants do not come to the hunting plain after the rules are read out, they will be deemed to have abandoned the game.


    As a quitter, the allocation of resources for the next year is naturally cancelled.


    So in many cases, even dying in the jungle is better than abandoning the game.


    It''s not just about resource allocation, it''s about courage.


    Abandoning the game is like a coward.


    "Carlos and Lily haven''t been there yet


    "It''s a pity that now you''re only disgraced."


    When monitoring the elder''s reading the rules, bate also paid special attention to Carlos.


    In the end, Lillian was not seen on the spot.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have found out about it.


    Carlos''s branch, the last hunting conference, won the 18th place.


    Although in the top 30, this ranking is not high.


    However, in the hundreds of branches, the 18th place is undoubtedly in the forefront.

 Chapter 1297

    18, not high.


    However, in the hundreds of branches, it is undoubtedly in the forefront.


    So there are not a few people who pay attention to Carlos.


    After all, it is basically impossible to compete for a high place if you are not strong enough.


    On the contrary, there are more people competing for Carlos''s place at this stage.


    When the elves saw Lillian was not on the spot, they were not so happy.


    One less competitor means one place forward.


    Where can I find this kind of good thing.


    However, contrary to the jubilant look on the faces of these people, Carlos''s face was utterly distressed.


    After so much preparation, Lillian was counted as abandoning the game.


    Who can stand this on.


    And most importantly, it''s not clear where Lillian is right now.


    "Under the Queen''s crown, please begin."


    The overseer returns to the rainbow steps and bows to the fairy queen.


    This is to give the right to speak to the elf queen, indicating that the hunting convention can be announced.


    "It''s over..."


    Carlos almost didn''t fall down when he heard this.


    Around the attention of Carlos ethnic people, a face is full of schadenfreude expression.


    The fairy queen nodded slightly, with a compassionate and holy smile on her face.


    "People, hunting meeting..."


    "Wait a minute, the hunting party, it should not have started yet."


    However, the fairy queen''s words were only half of what she said. A voice like thunder suddenly appeared, interrupting the sentence announcing the start of the hunting convention.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone in the hunting plain who were shocked and stunned.


    A huge dark shadow, approaching rapidly from the horizon, enveloped in the shadow, is proof of the huge size of the comer.


    The mighty dragon power, with the black shadow approaching, is oppressed toward the whole hunting plain.


    By this time, the identity of the comer and all the elves present had already thought of it.


    There are only a handful of people who dare to interrupt the fairy queen.


    Plus this dragon power.


    Then the identity of the comer is ready to come out.


    The only strong dragon in the northern mountains, lanche.


    "I thought it wouldn''t come this year."


    The fairy queen looked up at the huge shadow from far to near, and her hands moved slightly.


    A mighty magic immediately surged out and resisted the dragon power.


    There are few people on the hunting plain who can bear the strong dragon power.


    If the dragon power is allowed to rage, this year''s hunting meeting will be postponed.


    And, Warcraft in the jungle over there.


    I''m afraid it will also be affected by this terrible dragon power.


    The huge dragon body came to the sky above the hunting plain, stopped for a moment, and then instantly turned into black fog.


    Then, a tall figure fell from the air.


    Seeing the figure, the fairy queen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then quickly returned to the original expression.


    But the rest of the hunting plains were not so calm.


    The arrival of orchid made most of the elves on the hunting plain a little quiet.


    The arrival of a strong dragon is really unable to calm people down.


    That terrible dragon power, even if there is the magic of the fairy queen, all make people tremble.


    "Long time no see, Tiana."

 Chapter 1298

    "long time no see, Tiana."


    When he got to the ground, he said hello.


    Tiana, it''s the name of the elf queen.


    But there are few people who dare to call this name.


    At least in the whole Elven clan, unless they are all powerful, they are called mianxia.


    Even the overseer and the arbiter are no exception.


    "Randy, are you the only one here this time?"


    Tiana''s face did not change, still with a smile if there is no, asked.


    If Shana hadn''t left the elves and followed Lange.


    I''m afraid Tiana can''t be queen of the elves now.


    So to sum up, lanche is probably still kind to Tiana.


    It''s just that Tiana doesn''t feel that way.


    "Of course not. I brought a man along the way. I heard that he was still a participant in this hunting meeting."


    Randy shrugged and said carelessly.


    Then I turned my head and looked at the sky.


    It was not until this moment that Shana came down from the sky with Lillian and appeared in front of the public.


    "Shana."


    Tiana''s tone became a little complicated, and she slowly called out the name of the visitor.


    You know, Shana''s cultivation qualification is not inferior to that of Tiana, even better.


    Otherwise, the last Saint would not choose Shana.


    And now, Tiana is a strong power.


    But Shana is just a heroic peak.


    This is because after becoming the queen of the elves, she will get the protection of the spirit family''s luck, as well as the inheritance of the ancestors.


    So the will of heaven and earth in the North mountains chose Tiana.


    She gave Tianna a gift.


    As we have said before, due to the limitation of heaven and earth''s Qi, the number of powerful powers will also be limited.


    Even Shana is now fully qualified to be promoted to the strong.


    However, it was limited by the heaven and earth.


    And this qualification was postponed to Tiana, who was protected by the spirit family''s luck.


    "Tiana, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Shana looks at Tiana with a soft smile on her face.


    Shana doesn''t care about the fact that the qualification for promotion to the strong level is transferred to Tiana.


    After all, SANA and Tiana are not after the same thing.


    What''s more, with range around, even if Shana is just a heroic peak.


    But in the north mountain range, which strong power will not give Shana face?


    Didn''t that offend rankie for nothing.


    "I had a good time Good. "


    "Is that the one standing beside you, as lanche said, the contestant?"


    Tiana hesitated for a moment, but changed the subject.


    "Well, her name is Lillian. I hope it''s time."


    Shanna nodded and pushed Lillian out.


    In theory, as long as the hunting meeting has not officially started and the contestants arrive, it is not considered as abandoning the game.


    So SANA didn''t intend to embarrass Tiana.


    After all, before that, lanche stopped Tiana''s words all the way.


    "Of course, there''s still time. Your name is Lillian. Go get ready."


    This small face, Tiana will still give.


    "Thank you very much for the crown."


    Lillian bowed to thank her.


    Lanche and Shana''s attitude towards Tiana can be very easygoing.


    But Lillian can''t.


    No matter what the relationship is, Tiana is always the fairy queen, and for Lillian, that is the existence of the high.

 Chapter 1299

    however, this scene made the other elves on the hunting plain gape.


    The shock in my heart is more difficult to express.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    "She, she, she, how can she, can let lanche personally send it to the hunting plain."


    Bate''s heart was even more astonished.


    What kind of identity is lanche?


    Actually willing to personally hand over Lillian.


    Even if it''s on the way to lanche''s mouth, there are a lot of people on the way with him.


    Why did you just give Lillian one.


    The relationship among them is worth pondering.


    "Well, what I had said to Carlos would not have reached lanche''s ears."


    Bate thought of the question again, and his face turned pale.


    Lillian can make friends with lanche, and the branch of Carlos is in the sky, which is just around the corner.


    At that time


    Bette didn''t dare to think about the rest.


    And the faces of those who had been gloating before were not much different from that of bate.


    I thought Lillian was greedy for life and death, so she gave up the game.


    Who knows it''s such a big surprise for them No, it''s a shock.


    Being able to make friends with Randy is something that I can''t even dream about.


    This is the only strong dragon in the north mountain range.


    The treasures in their hands, even if they leak a little from their fingers, are enough for them.


    However, these things have nothing to do with them.


    And let''s look at lanche''s attitude towards Lillian.


    It was just like treating a descendant, and he specially mentioned it to the elf queen.


    And Shana is there to help


    You don''t have to think about the next thing.


    This time, instead of losing face, Carlos was in the limelight.


    And when the hunting convention is over, I''m afraid it will not be far from the rise of Carlos'' branch.


    How envious!


    Jealousy!


    At the same time, I was glad that I didn''t go to Carlos to say something sarcastic.


    Or now, it would be embarrassing.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t lie to you. This is really the crown of lanche and his highness saint."


    The Kurds, for a moment, have straightened up.


    The sweat on the face is also regarded as a spring at the moment, simply wash the face again.


    "That''s great. That''s wonderful."


    "I''ll see how I''ll laugh at that fellow bate, who has dared to make a mockery of him before."


    Carlos was even more flushed at the moment, standing there with his head up and his chest full of joy.


    The pallor of his face seemed to have never appeared before.


    It''s a good feeling to hit the face in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    After greeting and chatting with Tiana, lanche and Shana stood aside with a good sense of humor.


    After all, lanche and Shana are just here to watch the ceremony.


    Although the hunting convention, the elves do not welcome people from other races to watch the ceremony.


    But it also needs to be divided into objects.


    As a giant dragon, it''s where you want to go.


    No one dares to stop it.


    And because of Shana''s feelings, Tiana is not easy to say anything.


    If you count it up, he''s a half elf.


    However, the ceremony also has ceremony, so lanche and Shana are embarrassed to disturb the start of the hunting convention.


    Lange is more will long Wei convergence.

 Chapter 1300

    Guanli also has the etiquette of Guanli, so LanChi also converges Longwei.


    To avoid disturbing Warcraft in the jungle of hunting plain.


    Under the powerful dragon''s power, these Warcraft dare not even move.


    "I told you that if you want to eat, you should come here first."


    "Fortunately, I caught up at last."


    Shana stands by lanche, whispering to him.


    Before, otherwise, lanche wanted to eat first, which delayed his time. At the speed of the dragon, he would have arrived at the hunting plain.


    "Isn''t this a catch-up? Eating and releasing is a big deal. Besides, I''ve never missed something."


    On the contrary, he was very proud.


    Hearing their whispering conversation, Tiana, standing still on the rainbow steps, jumped her eyebrows slightly.


    But fortunately, the range of action is not large, no one was found.


    "All the people, the hunting meeting, officially begins!"


    With a constant smile on her face, Tiana announced the start of the hunting convention.


    All the contestants also began to head for the jungle ahead.


    In the hunting meeting, except for basic weapons, armor, potions and other items, items like magic scrolls are not allowed to be brought into the jungle.


    Because weapons, armor and other equipment can be attributed to their own strength.


    After all, being able to equip the weapons and armor used proves that you have the power to control them.


    But the magic scroll this kind of disposable props, belongs to the external force type.


    The game tests the strength of each contestant.


    If you take a pile of magic scrolls to bomb, it is not their own strength.


    Then the test of things, will become the inside information and financial resources.


    You know, there are no restrictions on the use of magic scrolls.


    Just tear up the ban and throw it out.


    And it can carry a lot of them.


    But weapons and armor, at the most, are just one set.


    After all, most of the elves'' weapons are bows and arrows.


    Double swords, double swords and so on, can be understood.


    But the two bows


    I don''t know if anyone has seen it. Is it a bow and arrow with teeth?


    "It''s finally started. This time, I must get a good place."


    Lillian took a deep breath, then picked up the bow and walked firmly into the jungle.


    "Lillian, come on."


    "If you really can''t get a good place, you must come back alive and don''t try to be brave."


    Carlos watched Lillian''s back and slowly disappeared into the jungle.


    Then I pray silently in my heart.


    No father really cares about his daughter''s life and death.


    It''s just that Carlos has to let Lillian fight for the sake of the whole lineage.


    And the elders of other branches are in such a mood.


    The participants of the hunting meeting are all elites of their branches.


    Its qualifications and talents, not to mention the first, are also the top three.


    Each loss is a huge loss.


    However, once the hunting convention begins, others are no longer allowed to intervene.


    It''s up to them to be alive or dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the jungle within the hunting plain has another name.


    It''s called the hunting jungle.


    However, since the hunting jungle is included in the hunting plain, it is called hunting plain together.


    And within the hunting jungle, the density of Warcraft numbers is much higher than that of other jungles.

 Chapter 1301

    the hunting jungle is a special site for the annual hunting meeting of elves.


    There is no need to say much about the number of Warcraft living in it.


    If the number is too small, and hundreds of contestants enter the hunting jungle, then don''t hunt Warcraft and hunt for magic core.


    We''ll have to decide between them.


    Only those who can stand up in the end are qualified to hunt for magic core.


    In fact, there is an upper limit to the strength of Warcraft in the hunting jungle.


    There is no such thing as a heroic Warcraft.


    It''s all cleaned up.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that a hero level Warcraft can make the hundreds of competitors die here.


    Although the hunting meeting is a competition to test the younger generation of elves.


    But it''s just a game.


    If the hero level Warcraft is put in, it may be that the game will change from hunting to escaping.


    "This sense of danger, there are at least three lines of sight around me."


    After Lillian entered the hunting jungle, she put the bow over her arm.


    To ensure that the attack can be launched as quickly as possible.


    In the new world mode, Lillian can vaguely perceive that there is a sense of being peeped at by brushing copies and training combat consciousness.


    This kind of feeling, is those who hide in the dark Warcraft, to invader''s vigilance.


    And a hunger for prey.


    The area of the hunting jungle is so large that even hundreds of competitors can hunt separately.


    So Lillian chose to hunt alone.


    This is also the choice of most contestants.


    Because if you''re hunting in a team, unless it''s a very good relationship between the branches.


    Otherwise, some unpleasant things will often happen when the spoils are finally distributed.


    "Behind the three lines of sight, there are at least three heads of Warcraft."


    "But the threat is not big. The Warcraft that will appear here is not strong."


    Lillian analyzed it calmly.


    Although Lillian is the first time to participate in the hunting convention, Lillian has studied previous hunting conferences.


    Anyway, the location and the rules have not changed.


    The hunting convention has been held for so many times.


    For hunting jungle, these contestants must have studied it.


    The closer you get to the edge, the less powerful Warcraft will be.


    So if you want to get a good place, you should try to go in.


    "However, even if the strength is lower, it is also a harvest. Since we have come, let''s stay."


    Lillian''s eyebrows were frozen and her concentration was so strong that she quickly recognized the direction of the three lines of sight.


    Warcraft is not the same as the intelligent race.


    The lower the strength of Warcraft, the more will not hide their killing intention.


    These Warcraft, to some perceptual acuteness practitioner, is like the lamp general.


    Although Lillian was not a particularly perceptual type before.


    But it took so long to train in a copy of the new world model.


    Even if it''s for the need to brush copies, this perception needs to be practiced.


    Otherwise, in the face of a large number of enemy frontal charge, there is no way to command the team to meet.


    "One on the left, two on the right, in the Bush, behind the trunk..."


    "That''s right!"


    After confirming her own perception, Lillian immediately backhanded and took three feather arrows out of the quiver behind her.


    The bow opened three times, shooting the three arrows in three directions.

 Chapter 1302

    these three feather arrows are like three black lights.


    "Poof hoof!"


    Almost at the same time, the dull sound of three feather arrows piercing into the body of Warcraft came out.


    The wind splitting effect attached to the wind seeking bow can strengthen the speed and power of the arrow branches, so that the three Warcraft have no reaction time at all and are shot by feather arrows.


    And in the subsequent wind attribute damage, it directly tore the body of Warcraft.


    "I hope it''s not a low-level Warcraft that doesn''t even have a magic core."


    After the arrow left the string, Lillian put the bow back on her arm and ran to the nearest Warcraft.


    There is no doubt about the power of the bow.


    Lillian never thought that her attack would be defeated.


    The nearest Warcraft, hiding in the Bush, has dark fur.


    Lillian almost didn''t find it if it wasn''t for careful searching.


    "This is Class Warcraft


    When Lillian saw the dead Warcraft, she confirmed several times that it was a professional Warcraft.


    Although the quality of the magic core is not high, it is really the magic core of the working class.


    This is worth ten brave core.


    At this point, Lillian found that she seemed to underestimate the power of the wind bow.


    You know, Lillian herself is just the top strength of the working class.


    Want to shoot the class Warcraft with one arrow.


    It was impossible before.


    "It seems that this time, the ranking of the hunting convention can be advanced a few more places."


    Lillian put all the three magic cores away, and her confidence became stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there are not many interesting parts in the process of the hunting meeting.


    Two days and a night are basically spent in the cycle of looking for and hunting Warcraft.


    From time to time, you should be on guard against other competitors who may appear at any time.


    After all, competitors are allowed to snatch each other''s magic core.


    So for a strong player like lanche, this kind of competition is like a child fighting, which makes him feel sleepy.


    In fact, most of the elves waiting on the hunting plains are resting.


    Because the whole process of the hunting assembly is under the supervision of the monitoring elders.


    Others are not allowed to probe at will.


    It''s like an exam.


    The contestants are examinees, and their elders are parents waiting outside the examination room.


    And the monitoring elder is the invigilator teacher.


    As for the fairy queen, lanche and Shana, they are probably on tour.


    Invigilator teacher and patrol examination, can check examinee''s condition naturally.


    But the parents waiting outside the examination room can only wait for the candidates to come out and check their test results.


    That''s exactly the case now.


    It''s just that lanche has a rather listless look.


    After all, this hunting meeting is a feast for the elves, not for the dragon.


    It doesn''t matter at all to range.


    The reason why lanche came here to watch the ceremony was that Shana wanted to come back.


    "Lange, are you like this?"


    Shana soon noticed the bored look on her face as she stood aside, yawning from time to time.


    "No, I don''t feel like eating."


    Lanche dropped his head a little, looked at Shana, and tried to look dignified in front of the others.

 Chapter 1303

    in fact, when chatting with Shana, lanche wants to reach out and scratch his head.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit too much of a strong man to do that.


    "Eat?"


    Shana was a little surprised.


    Giant dragons are creatures that can eat a lot of things at once, or they can not eat at all for a long time.


    So what lanche said "I want to eat" is really just a simple desire to eat.


    It has nothing to do with being hungry or not.


    "If I knew it, I should have asked if I could take the braised beef covered rice with soy sauce in the shop manager''s shop."


    Randy nodded and said it very seriously.


    "I can''t, I was on that tin box before..."


    Shanna recalled it for a moment before she said it aloud.


    "Vending machines."


    Randy couldn''t help but remind.


    "Yes, vending machines."


    "I saw on the vending machine that everyone can only buy one food and drink a day."


    Shana corrected her address to the big tin box and went on.


    "Is that the rule?"


    This time, lanche was a little surprised.


    It turns out that you can only eat one, but you can only buy one.


    I was cheated by the little girl yaffel yesterday.


    "Who told you to do this every time, didn''t you see the words on the vending machine?"


    Shana said with a smile.


    "You know I never care about these little details."


    Randy shrugged and came back unconcerned.


    It''s very rare for a dragon to have a delicate character.


    And lanche is obviously not that rare.


    "You must want to go to the city of life when you say these things to me. Then you can go there now."


    Shana immediately recognized what Lange wanted to say.


    The pursuit of food is always endless.


    Just as yaffel can treat Qile''s shop as a canteen, if lanche is alone, he can do it.


    It''s just that lanche needs to take into account Shana''s ideas.


    Shana also knows this, so she doesn''t feel that he should be forced to stay here.


    The hunting meeting is just a grand ceremony for the elves. As a once fairy saint, Shana naturally has her own requirements for her own behavior.


    So I insist on visiting the hunting plain every year.


    But lanche is a dragon.


    There is no need to comply with these requirements.


    "I know what you think, but I''m a little worried about you."


    Lanche stares into Shana''s eyes and says it for a long time.


    As the only strong dragon in the north mountain range, after so many years, lanche will have enemies.


    And the guy who can make enemies with Randy is of course a strong power.


    There''s no way for heroes to get up against rankie.


    But those so-called enemies, in terms of combat effectiveness, are absolutely unable to compare with lanche.


    So in normal times, I don''t come to trouble with rankie.


    It''s more about finding the right opportunity to make a stumbling block in the back.


    Although the strong will generally have the dignity of the strong, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be a few cheeky guys.


    Because of this, lanche didn''t want to leave Shana alone.


    After all, it''s very simple for those powerful powers to deal with lanche, the strong dragon, and Shana, who is half step strong.


    "Randy, there''s Tiana here. What''s to worry about? I''m not a kid anymore."


    Shana smiles.

 Chapter 1304

    If anyone can let the ex Saint have an accident in front of the fairy queen.


    That''s a shame for the elves.


    What''s more, although Shana is not a powerful person, she has long been qualified to be promoted to a strong one.


    It''s just the lack of luck in heaven and earth.


    In the North mountains, there are very few people who can pose a threat to Shana.


    "Well, then I''ll come."


    Randy took a deep look at Tiana and nodded.


    Where there is an elf queen, no one will easily be wild here.


    Although Tiana''s overall combat effectiveness is not as good as that of lanche.


    But as a magician, Tiana''s fighting style is more changeable than lanche''s.


    It is absolutely the most stupid behavior to offend a powerful person easily.


    Especially in the case of the powerful man with racial luck.


    Although racial luck is not as strong as that of heaven and earth, it will never be much weaker.


    The bonus for combat effectiveness is the same.


    The only difference is that race is not recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and can''t help the owner to be promoted to the strong.


    Therefore, in the face of this kind of opponent, even if the same as the strong level, also have to weigh.


    It is also thought of this, lanche can rest assured Shana to stay here.


    It''s not fun to offend two powerful people at the same time.


    "If you have anything, please contact me with your membership card."


    "I have to say, there are some good things in the store manager Qi, besides the delicious food."


    One last word from lanche.


    As the standard configuration for customers of Qile store, lanche and Shana, of course, were fooled into doing membership cards.


    But it''s deception. In fact, they didn''t lose at all.


    Instead, I made money.


    "Well, I see. You can go there."


    Shana smiles gently.


    ¡­¡­


    I noticed that Randy left here quietly.


    Tiana was stunned for half a minute before she looked at Shana.


    "Randy''s gone to dinner and will be back soon."


    Shana said it directly.


    Although there are not many people who know about range''s eating nature, it is not a secret in front of Tiana.


    "Eat..."


    After Shana and lanche, this time, it''s Tiana''s turn to be surprised.


    Tiana knew that lanche was greedy for food, but she never expected that he would be so greedy.


    This has never happened before.


    "Yes, dinner. If you have time, I can take you with you next time."


    "The food there is delicious, eh And orange juice. "


    Shana invited with a smile on her face.


    "No, don''t bother."


    Satina refused.


    I''m kidding.


    The dragon of the dragon clan, it is always at will.


    So it''s not uncommon for this to happen.


    But it was a big event for the fairy queen to go out and taste delicious food.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of life, a remote corner.


    As always, Qile opened the door of the store and took a breath of fresh air.


    The gathering held by the elves has little to do with Qile.


    It doesn''t affect the business of Qile store.


    Because at present, the customers of Qile store are basically dwarves.


    As usual, yafel came to the shop for breakfast in the early morning, and then entered the new world mode to eat a bowl of noodles at the old village head''s house.

 Chapter 1305

    ut today, yafel seems to have figured it out.


    "Are you going to the front line of evil spirit soldiers so soon?"


    Qile stood outside the card seat and asked with great interest.


    At first, Zile thought yafel would stay in the small village in the goblin mountains for a few more days.


    "Although the noodles made by my grandfather are delicious, the poached eggs are also delicious, and the noodle soup is also very delicious..."


    Yafel said, as if recalling the taste.


    After a long pause, he regained consciousness and said, "but, grandfather, there is only noodles."


    "I think there should be more food waiting for me, so, although I''m sorry, I decided to move on and look for new food."


    When yaffel said these words, there was a sense of heroism.


    In the end, it was the declaration of eating goods.


    "I hope you can find more new food."


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and didn''t know what to say, so he had to bless.


    Nor is Qile clear about how many kinds of food there are in the new world model.


    But the number is certainly not small.


    But these delicacies belong to the details.


    Just like an online game, it can meet the basic upgrade of fighting monsters, plus rich task functions.


    Adding so many delicious foods with no attributes can only get a compliment of "the details are well done".


    It''s totally thankless.


    It''s like the beautiful scenery in action games.


    Players are aimed at the cool fighting screen, as well as gorgeous attack effects to go.


    How many players will go to see the scenery?


    However, Qile never thought that he would meet a "landscape player" here.


    Focus on looking for food in combat games.


    He is actually a hero in food.


    What''s more, what let Qile didn''t expect was that in the front-line City, yafil really found a place to eat.


    That is a restaurant standing on the street.


    That place, far away from the city wall, so players in general, will not rely on the past.


    After all, the monsters and the dungeon are all outside the city walls of frontline.


    So that restaurant usually seems very lonely.


    Only a few of the aborigines of the frontier city occasionally went to have a meal.


    However, yafel found the restaurant by following the smell of the aborigines when they ate.


    It''s very powerful.


    At least Qile is very admired.


    "Good afternoon, manager Qi."


    Just after yaffel had lunch in a restaurant in the new world model, lanche suddenly opened the door of the shop.


    "Well? Just you? "


    Qi Le looked at LAN Qi''s back and asked.


    "Don''t look, manager Qi. I took time out to have a meal."


    "I''ll have a rice with braised beef."


    Lanche waved his hand and sat down in a chair.


    Before the chair was hot, however, Randy got up and walked toward the shelf area.


    Qi Le looks at Langqi with an unknown face. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "There was a strange smell here before. Although it was very weak, it definitely appeared for a moment."


    "Why can''t I feel it now?"


    When he came to the shelf area, he locked his brow and began to pace back and forth.


    "Are you looking for something?"


    Qile watched Lange pacing back and forth for a long time, then asked curiously.

 Chapter 1306

    "I don''t know what it is, I just feel a faint breath here."


    Rankie stopped, frowned and explained.


    Then he thought about it and said, "it''s just a breath that seems to threaten me."


    "Although I know that there should be no breath that can threaten me, it always feels wrong."


    At this point, lanche boasted rather narcissistic.


    Then I locked my brows again.


    "A threat to you..."


    Qi Le nodded suddenly and took out a title badge from the shelf.


    "Is it this?"


    Qi Le handed over the badge of the Dragon butcher.


    I''m afraid that''s the only thing that could threaten rankie.


    Although the name of Dragon Slayer was denounced as Qi Le''s abdominal Fei, the system of careful eyes retaliated against range.


    But its powerful effect, but enough to afford the title of treasure class goods.


    But when it comes to this.


    Qile also had to praise lanche''s perception.


    Shelves can block the smell of goods.


    However, with the dragon''s instinct, lanche can detect the breath.


    Although only a short moment, but also enough to prove that the strength of lanche, really powerful.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Manager Qi, this thing should be a badge."


    After taking the title of dragon butcher from Qi Le''s hand, LAN Qi looked at it carefully before trying to pin it on his cloak.


    "It''s a badge, indeed."


    "To be precise, its full name is called the Dragon butcher Title badge."


    Qile nodded and then introduced it seriously.


    "Dragon Slayer..."


    Lanche fixed his eyes on the Dragon butcher badge pinned on his cloak, and the light in his eyes was not clear.


    "This guy doesn''t think I have a problem with him."


    "But it''s all given to me by the system, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Qi Le thought in his heart, when he was ready to say something.


    All of a sudden, lanche made a voice and called out, "OK!"


    "Dragon Slayer, this is what I need!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    This shout, directly to Qile shout muddled.


    What do you need?


    The Dragon butcher badge is what you need?


    Qi Le almost suspected that he had something wrong with his ear, so he heard it wrong.


    But looking at the joy on lanche''s face, Qile felt that he should have heard it correctly.


    However, this scene in the eyes of Qile, really feel very strange.


    Randy is a giant dragon.


    That is the most pure dragon clan, which is the target of the title of Dragon Slayer.


    However, lanche said that the Dragon butcher badge was exactly what he needed.


    What''s going on?


    This is dissatisfaction with yourself, so you want to end up with yourself.


    Zile thought about many possibilities.


    Lanche, for example, is dismissive of it.


    After all, the dragon is a proud creature. It''s normal to despise the so-called dragon butcher.


    The powerful dragon is not a title that can be killed.


    Or anger.


    After all, the effect of the name of dragon butcher is aimed at the dragon clan and all creatures with dragon blood.


    This is undoubtedly an insult to the dragon people.


    Another example is indifferent.


    However, Qile absolutely did not expect that there was an ecstatic option in lanche.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not normal.

 Chapter 1307

    "manager Qi, I know that you should be confused now, right?"


    Of course, Randy can guess what Qile is feeling now.


    As a giant dragon, he even held a badge of the title of dragon butcher, and said that he needed it.


    It''s really weird.


    Long Wei is not afraid of this thing.


    Therefore, the most important effect of the title of dragon butcher is that it can cause 30% more damage to enemies with dragon blood.


    On the contrary, it is the bravery of the Dragon Slayer, which can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    Unless we can kill enough dragons.


    And this, in fact, is exactly what Qi Le doubts.


    It can be said that among the strong dragons, it is absolutely hard to find an opponent with the badge of dragon butcher.


    However, in the face of other powerful powers, what can work is "the bravery of the Dragon Slayer". In the early stage, it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    Moreover, the north mountain range should be only lanche, a strong giant dragon.


    So if you want to buy the Dragon Slayer badge, you should buy it from other powerful talents.


    It shouldn''t be lanche himself.


    "In principle, I should not ask why customers buy goods."


    "But if you want to say it, I''d like to hear it."


    Qile is very calm to admit his doubts.


    However, in the tone, there is no intention of asking why.


    What customers are willing to buy is the freedom of customers.


    Although Qile was surprised by the move of lanche, but all along, he did not care about these things.


    But it would be a different story if lanche took the initiative to bring it up.


    "Well, although we can''t elaborate on this matter, I think it''s better to let manager Qi know something about it."


    Lanche''s fingers crossed, as if weighing his words.


    After pondering for a long time, he continued to speak.


    "In fact, the interior of the dragon clan is not peaceful. It''s just that the strength of all parties is equal, so there is no big dispute yet."


    "The appearance of the Dragon butcher badge is likely to break this balance."


    At this point, lanche dropped his eyes slightly and took a deep look at the Dragon butcher badge pinned on his cloak.


    "It''s a double-edged sword for the dragon people and the power of their blood."


    "And it''s an extremely sharp double-edged sword."


    "I can feel that, manager Qi, you have no exaggeration about the introduction of commodities. Although this force can not pose a threat to me, it can make me feel like a mountain on my back."


    LAN Qi slowly said, for the title of dragon butcher, is also very recognized.


    It''s like a knife.


    Holding it in the hands of toddlers is a joke for prepared adults.


    But in the hands of adults like yourself, that''s a huge threat.


    However, no one is afraid to see a knife.


    The same is true of the title of dragon butcher.


    So, in fact, lanche is also afraid of those opponents who are in the same realm as himself and get the title of dragon butcher.


    "However, manager Qi, this is not a warning or advice."


    "It''s just a simple suggestion."


    "The Dragon Slayer badge is more attractive to the dragon clan than you think."

 Chapter 1308

    "if the dragon clan put their eyes on it, the store manager Qi may not have any trouble with your strength."


    "But, this shop, may not be able to open."


    At the end of the talk, lanche said his thoughts very sincerely.


    The meaning of this is to let Qi Le stop taking out the title of dragon butcher.


    "The dispute among the dragon people..."


    Qi Le was surprised.


    Because he didn''t really think about it.


    Although the dragon race, in spite of its individual temperament, is not suitable for social life.


    But it''s impossible to fight.


    Because the Dragon usually will not group habitat, unless the relationship is established, in pairs.


    But it''s also rare.


    Therefore, the word "conflict" does not seem to be used among dragons, which usually have no intersection at all.


    However, Qi Le, as an outsider, can only judge the internal affairs of the dragon clan with common sense.


    So it''s not as clear as lanche knows.


    Although Qile was not afraid of the dragons, he did not want to get involved in the disputes between them.


    If there are some giant dragons to squat outside the store.


    Then the store should not be opened.


    What''s more, the use of the title of dragon butcher badge is not low. There are few customers who can use it.


    Even if you don''t sell it, it doesn''t cost much.


    After all, this is not a general product.


    So Qi Le really seriously considered lanche''s proposal.


    However, the consideration comes down to consideration.


    On the surface, Qile is still the expressionless appearance.


    This is a high cold as a store manager, the necessary quality, no matter what news, should be quiet.


    "I will seriously consider your suggestion, but now..."


    Qi Le''s words a little pause, and then said: "Chenghui, 100000 Spirit Crystal."


    The latter sentence is more serious.


    The title of treasure class is much more expensive than other goods in the store.


    Because the title is different from weapons and armor.


    The wearable nature of these badges means that the price of these badges is more than one notch higher than that of other commodities of the same grade.


    After all, without the hidden feature of never wearing.


    Then the skill of "dragon butcher''s bravery" attached to the title of dragon butcher is the same as that of no dragon butcher.


    Just after swallowing the souls of several giant dragons, the title will be changed.


    Then the just stacked "dragon butcher''s bravery" starts from the beginning and folds again.


    Who can stand it.


    "I hope manager Qi can really think about it."


    Lanqi was also calm by Qi Le, which made him feel sad and laugh.


    A hundred thousand crystal is just a small thing for lanche.


    But lanche can''t ignore the dispute between the dragons.


    So after taking out the magic core and deducting 100000 spirit crystals, LanChi seriously advised him.


    "I know, and I said, I''ll take your advice into consideration."


    "So, would you like to have your rice covered with braised beef?"


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and changed the subject rationally.


    There''s no point in discussing this matter with LanChi. It''s better for Lanqi to bother himself with the internal disputes of the dragon clan.


    Qile is definitely not going to be involved.


    It''s not good to be a store manager honestly and eat peacefully and wait for death?


    What is dragon nationality?


    That''s a powerful race on the top of the world, no matter where it is.

 Chapter 1309

    the same is true of the northern mountain range and the eastern desert.


    Giant dragon has always been a pronoun for power.


    Unless Qi Le is out of his head, he will take the initiative to provoke those guys.


    Even if Qile was not afraid of the dragons, what happened.


    Can all the customers in the store have the strength to compete with the dragon.


    So, harmony makes money.


    "Eat!"


    LAN Qi is to know, persuade Qile this kind of thing, say a line.


    It''s meaningless to say too much. It''s better to eat first.


    "You can take what you want. I don''t have to teach me the steps."


    Qile nodded, and sat back on the sofa, the old God in the said.


    "No!"


    Lanche bit his teeth and replied with hate.


    Anyway, I just bought a one hundred thousand Spirit Crystal Dragon butcher badge. I''m a big customer.


    As a result, you didn''t even want to move my rice with braised beef.


    Is this the way to treat guests in your shop.


    It''s really annoying to think about it.


    However, even if Qile knew about this idea, I''m afraid he would not care.


    If we do this, when tens of thousands of customers a day come, Qile will be tired to death in the store.


    It''s better for customers to help themselves.


    "Although there is a bad manager in this shop, the braised beef with rice is really delicious."


    "And this double cheeseburger. Try it."


    Lange watched from the snack vending machine as he ate the delicious rice with braised beef.


    Find out what to eat next.


    There''s no doubt about the dragon''s food intake.


    Otherwise, with the limit that each person can only buy one per day, lanche can easily eat ten portions of braised beef with rice covered with rice, and he can also smile and say that it''s just a bite in his teeth.


    "By the way, manager Qi, can you take the food out to eat?"


    At the end of the meal, lanche asked a very important question.


    "Not for food."


    Qi Le answered this question without thinking.


    However, after a little pause, he added: "but there are two kinds of drinks."


    These two drinks are sprite and black coffee.


    One, after drinking, can be completely immune to fire damage in a short period of time, and in a period of time, improve the resistance to temperature.


    On the other hand, after drinking, it can instantly restore half of the drinker''s mental strength, and greatly improve the recovery speed of the drinker''s mental power in the next half hour.


    Both of these effects can play a role in combat.


    That''s why I can take them out of the store.


    To be exact, the effects of these two kinds of drinks can also be regarded as medicaments.


    It''s just that in the taste, it''s more like a drink.


    "Well Manager Qi, can''t you accommodate me? "


    Although Randy had been prepared, he still wanted to fight for it after hearing Qi Le''s words.


    Anyway, I''ve come all the way. I have to bring something back.


    "Sorry, the rules are the rules. In fact, the two kinds of drinks taste very good."


    Qi Le showed his hands and said that he was powerless.


    It''s a system rule.


    Qile is just a back pot.


    But it''s the most irritating thing that I can''t tell you even though I''m carrying the pot.


    "That''s OK. It''s like nothing is better."

 Chapter 1310

    Randy is too lazy to say anything this time.


    Even the rules have come out, what can we say? We can only abide by them.


    In this way, with two bottles of drinks, lanche said goodbye to Qile and soon left the city of life.


    Qile came to the door of the store and looked at the distant orchid.


    "The dispute of the dragon clan, you are really good at the system."


    "You''ve given me something good, but you can''t put it out for sale. Are you retaliating against lanche or me?"


    As lanche said.


    If you don''t want to participate in the dispute between the dragon, Qi Le had better put away the badge of the Dragon butcher.


    After all, this thing is too destructive for the dragon people.


    Increase damage by 30% out of thin air. It''s a magic weapon.


    And who would have thought.


    It is not those who hate the dragon clan, nor the enemies of the dragon, who need the title of dragon butcher most.


    It''s the dragons themselves.


    You know, before in the Donghuang time, Qile has heard from Xinglian''s story.


    Long ago, there was a big war between the dragon and the Terran.


    At that time, the dragon people were very united.


    However, who could have thought that it was now such a fratricidal situation.


    However, Qi Le didn''t care how the dragon people got into chaos.


    Qile just wants to open a shop quietly.


    "I hope the fire of the dragon clan will not burn here."


    ¡­¡­


    On the hunting plain, countless bonfires in the dark, emitting orange light.


    Although there are still people of the elves who are keeping their eyes closed.


    But in this grassland, no one can really fall asleep.


    The elders of all the competitors are nervous about the situation in the hunting jungle.


    Because night is the most dangerous time in the hunting jungle.


    Many Warcraft like to hunt in the dark.


    After nightfall, the sight of the Elves will be greatly hindered.


    But for Warcraft, which is good at distinguishing sounds and smells, the lack of sight can be made up from these two aspects.


    But elves can''t do that.


    In terms of race.


    Distinguish sound and smell, that''s the specialty of ORC.


    The elves are rich in archers and are good at fighting. They are born Rangers.


    But not a natural hunter.


    The orcs are natural hunters.


    Whether day or night, for the orcs, there is no impact.


    And from this point of view alone, orcs are even stronger than Warcraft.


    If we talk about the real fighting and fighting, the elves are not the opponents of the orcs.


    But fortunately, in the jungle of hunting, all these elvish contestants have to face Warcraft.


    "What''s the result?"


    In the flickering light of the bonfire, he returned to the hunting plain.


    During the period did not send out a bit of breath, is not to attract any attention.


    This is also for the sake of the hunting convention.


    After all, the giant dragon in lanche''s realm sends out a little dragon power. It''s estimated that all the Warcraft in the hunting jungle will hide.


    Then the hunting meeting will not be held.


    "There is no definitive result yet."


    Shana didn''t look back, but quietly answered lanche''s question.


    "Really, how is Lillian now?"


    Randy asked.

 Chapter 1311

    in fact, the monitoring of elders is more about monitoring whether there is any violation of the rules in this hunting meeting.


    The details of the competition are not within the scope of supervision.


    Because if you want to monitor every detail, the perception of the hero peak is not enough.


    In fact, the monitoring elder is just a heroic peak.


    The elves really want to appear. Maybe it was just before he bought a dragon butcher badge in Qile''s shop. At this time, lanche was very sensitive to the equipment of this shape.


    So, "so, Lily an''s weapons and armor are also bought in the store manager Qi?"


    Lanche quickly thought of the possibility.


    For Qile''s impression, lanche''s big probability still stays in a "kitchen with unpredictable strength".


    However, when buying the Dragon butcher badge, lanche noticed the weapons and armor on the shelf.


    "From the store manager Qi?"


    Shanna also looked at range curiously and repeated the sentence.


    "That''s right. If I''m right, all the things you''re interested in should be products from the store manager Qi."


    LAN QIPO said hesitantly.

 Chapter 1312

    "so, manager Qi is still a forging master?"


    "It''s no wonder that the forging masters of this realm can possess such powerful weapons."


    Shana didn''t doubt lanche''s words, but said in amazement.


    Lillian, with the strength of her professional class, can hunt and kill master level Warcraft for three days in a daytime.


    Weapons and armour are indispensable.


    It may be hard to feel the shock without paying special attention to Lillian.


    The arrow that can penetrate the master level Warcraft defense is not something that an ordinary professional Archer can shoot.


    And the armor on Lily''s body has withstood a lot of injuries for her.


    What''s more, in Shana''s perception, there is not only the long bow and the light armor that contain great strength.


    Lillian''s accessories also give off this kind of smell.


    The strength of a fully armed working class is absolutely different from that of an ordinary one.


    "Weapons, armor and even other equipment are all kinds of strength."


    "It seems that this little girl can first meet the manager of Qi shop, it is really her luck."


    Lanche said with a smile.


    The perception is stronger than Shana and lanche is a higher level. Naturally, he can fully perceive the equipment on Shana and give out the breath.


    You know, when I was in the Qile store.


    Even with shelf barriers, lanche can capture the breath of the Dragon butcher badge.


    Even if only for a moment, and only a very weak breath.


    But this has been able to prove how powerful Lange''s perception is.


    "I didn''t say it''s not part of the strength."


    Shana returned with a smile.


    Wind chasing bow, wind spirit light armor, smart boots.


    The title of novice attacker badge, wind jade pendant, wind bracelet, forest headband


    These equipments are more than fully armed.


    The strength of these equipment is enough to raise Lillian''s comprehensive strength to a higher level.


    In addition, those pills that can temporarily increase attributes, as well as the recovery of calli and Huiqi pills.


    Lillian is now the best player in the jungle.


    After all, after entering the hunting jungle, do not think about rest for two days and one night.


    Because the ubiquitous Warcraft, will give you a profound lesson when you rest.


    As for whether they can walk out of the hunting jungle after learning the lesson.


    Then it''s up to fate.


    Although it is said that for practitioners, it is not difficult for them to rest for two days and a night.


    But that''s under normal circumstances.


    If you keep a high level of vigilance and stay in combat for a long time.


    In this case, not to mention that most of them are still professional class, only a few of them are masters.


    Even a master of the highest level practitioners are enough.


    Even a hero level strong man with rich combat experience will lose a lot of spiritual strength in the high-intensity battle of two days and one night.


    What''s more, the younger generation of elves who don''t have much combat experience.


    Lillian is much better at this point.


    After all, the copy in the new world model is also a battle.


    In terms of combat experience, Lillian is in the top three even if she is not the first.

 Chapter 1313

    and this is Lillian''s advantage.


    The more experience you have in combat, the better you know how to conserve your strength in battle.


    Know how to do not waste every bit of strength.


    So most of the time, those strong people will not use some fancy moves as imagined.


    Because in addition to wasting physical strength, mental strength, morale and magic.


    It''s just a little bit more handsome.


    But what''s the use of being handsome in battle?


    The battle is not a performance, the key is to win or lose, and the process is not important at all.


    Even if the process is simple and unadorned, as long as you become the final winner, it''s OK.


    Lillian is also aware of this, so in every hunt, she will try to save her physical strength on the basis of successful hunting.


    However, in the hunting jungle for two days and a night, the biggest consumption is not physical strength.


    It''s mental power.


    "Although some of the weapons and armor are cheap."


    "But even without that, Lillian''s fighting skills and sense of combat are also among the top of the list of competitors."


    Shana went on.


    Even in comparison with herself, Shana was surprised to find that she couldn''t do better than Lillian when she was the same age as Lillian.


    You know, Shana was named the first genius of the elves'' younger generation.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the fairy maiden will not be able to work for Shana.


    It''s a pity that Shana left the elves with lanche, which was a great loss.


    "It''s very skillful in fighting. I can see that this little girl should have rich experience in fighting."


    When it comes to fighting, lanche is much better than Shana.


    So lanche saw a lot more than Shanna.


    Lillian''s fighting talent is certainly not weak, but above this talent, there must be a lot of effort.


    It''s just a matter of talent. Lillian can''t compare with Shana.


    After all, the name of the first genius of the younger generation is not funny.


    Shana can''t see Lillian''s fighting talent directly, but lanche can.


    Savvy, instinct, talent.


    One is indispensable.


    "Interesting little girl."


    In the end, lanche gave a comment that was kind of like a joke.


    But can cause a strong class dragon''s attention, already can be called a kind of capital.


    So I have to say that in the new world mode, it is really incomparable for the training of combat skills and awareness.


    It''s just that lanche and Shana don''t know about it yet.


    "By the way, this time you really hit the mark, but not all the things in the store manager Qi are not allowed to bring out."


    "Although there is no orange juice, I brought you black coffee. Would you like to try it?"


    He said, as if suddenly remembered something, and took out a bottle of black liquid.


    "Black coffee?"


    Shanna looks curiously at the bottle in lanche''s hand.


    "Well, according to the store manager Qi, it''s a kind of beverage made by grinding and drying cocoa beans, which can be used to refresh people''s spirits."


    Randy introduced it with a little knowledge.


    Because there are no cocoa beans in the northern mountains.


    "Is the cocoa bean ground and then brewed? Is this also a kind of juice?"

 Chapter 1314

    "cocoa beans sound like a plant, so this should be juice."


    Shanna took the black coffee and took a sip of it.


    The strong and mellow taste burst out in Shana''s mouth instantly. The taste of sweet with bitterness and sweet after bitter is also fascinating.


    And orange juice and pure sweet is not the same, the taste of black coffee, to appear more profound.


    It''s even more popular with Shana.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very rich."


    After a while, Shana tasted the mellow delicacy in her mouth, and then she spoke slowly.


    "As long as you like it, the things in manager Qi''s store can always surprise us."


    Lanche smiles and relishes the delicious food he tasted in Qile store before.


    To be honest, the current products in Qile store are not many for the powerful talents.


    Those weapons, armor, accessories and other equipment of too low grade can obtain very low gain for the strong level power, let alone in terms of durability.


    In terms of lanche''s strength, what can be used is at least treasure level equipment.


    As for the epic level, which is one level higher than the treasure level, Qile''s store does not have such goods at present.


    So far, Qi Le has been exposed to epic items.


    It''s just like the secret order of heaven.


    So in Qile''s store, the only thing that can let rankie taste is food in a short time.


    "Hey, Tiana, you''ve been standing for a long time. It''s hard."


    "Have a sprite and relax."


    After lanche laughed, he looked at Tiana, who was not far away.


    As far as the queen of the elves is concerned, Tiana is really very conscientious.


    At least for such a long time since the game, Tiana has been standing on the rainbow ladder.


    It''s tiring to look at him.


    In terms of physical strength, lanche has no problem asking himself, but in terms of patience, he is not as strong as Tiana.


    "What is Sprite?"


    Tiana didn''t refuse for the first time. Instead, she was puzzled.


    These nouns sound interesting, but they are difficult to understand literally.


    "It''s just a drink. Do you want it?"


    Randy didn''t know how to introduce sprite.


    Carbonated drinks are much rarer than cocoa beans.


    It''s hard to understand what carbonated drinks mean, at least in Lange''s common sense.


    "Well..."


    Tiana looked at the bottle in Shana''s hand, then at the expression on Shana''s face, and then nodded.


    "I''ll try."


    Sprite is completely immune to fire damage in a short period of time.


    And in a period of time, improve the resistance to high temperature.


    But in fact, Sprite also has a hidden function, that is to eliminate the bottom of my heart.


    But generally speaking, there is no room for this function to play out.


    After all, no one is going to drink a bottle of Sprite when they are in a bad mood.


    But it''s not the same now.


    After the sweet sprite was drunk by Tiana, a refreshing feeling suddenly burst out in her body.


    A slightly slightly irritating taste, so that Tiana has a sense of endless aftertaste.


    "How does it taste?"


    Lanche asked curiously.


    "It''s like sweet spring water, but with a unique taste."

 Chapter 1315

    "it''s a taste I''ve never tasted before. It''s delicious."


    Tiana narrowed her eyes slightly and spoke slowly.


    "It''s good to drink. This is what I told you before. It''s the drink in manager Qi''s store."


    Shana smell speech, immediately in the side of the joke to.


    "That''s what you''re talking about in that store?"


    Tiana was rather surprised.


    To the strong level of this realm, the demand for food and drink has been greatly reduced.


    Heroes can''t eat without food.


    But the strong can not eat, it is really OK.


    With the blessing of heaven and earth''s Qi, the strong power can supplement energy through other ways when it is unable to replenish energy through food.


    Whether it is to draw energy directly from heaven and earth, or nourish it through fighting spirit and magic.


    To the strong level of this state, food is no longer a necessity.


    Of course, if you can supplement energy with food, nature is the best choice.


    After all, the high-level Warcraft meat contains a lot of energy.


    There are also quite a number of plants, which are good things to supplement energy.


    It''s just that these things belong to details.


    After all, no one will think about what these powerful powers usually eat.


    Just like when he was really hungry, he would return to the form of a dragon to hunt for Warcraft.


    Most of them, for the taste of food, have no too much luxury.


    However, this does not mean that these powerful powers have no requirements for taste.


    On the contrary, it''s actually quite difficult to make a taste that can impress these powerful powers.


    After all, for these guys, what kind of food they haven''t eaten.


    It''s just that you can''t find anything more delicious after eating, so there''s no extravagance.


    However, the taste of Sprite surprised Tiana.


    "That''s right. A guy who is strong enough to be called a bottomless person has opened a shop in a very remote corner of the city of life."


    Lanche added at the end.


    "How strong is the man you call a man of great strength?"


    Tiana heard this, and her tone became solemn immediately.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the whole North mountain range can be ranked together, and lanche can be ranked in the top three.


    Although this has a lot to do with Randy as a giant dragon.


    Regardless of race differences, the higher the level, the smaller the difference.


    The dragon race is one of the top races. There is no doubt about the fighting talent and fighting instinct of the dragon.


    But when it comes to the strong level, whose combat talent is not strong?


    This kind of guy, I''m afraid, has been cleaned up by the opponents in the same realm.


    So really to say, Randy''s hard power is at a very high level.


    The advantage of race can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    It''s not a timely help at all.


    Therefore, the strength of the people who can be praised by range is not low.


    "Conservatively, it should be the peak of the strong."


    Lange said his guess word by word.


    "What?"


    Tiana''s pupils suddenly constricted, and her face was shocked.


    Top of the strong!


    Despite the fact that there is only two words between the top and the top.


    But on the level of realm, they are two different realms.

 Chapter 1316

    the strong are endowed with the power of heaven and earth.


    But in the final analysis, we still need to rely on our own promotion to the strong level of this world.


    Once locked by the will of heaven and earth, the source of heaven and earth''s Qi will be cut off.


    So for the ordinary strong class power, it is absolutely a devastating blow.


    The final result of a burdened heaven and earth qi movement is undoubtedly waiting for the heaven and earth Qi to run out and then fall from the strong level.


    However, the top power of the strong is different.


    Its own heaven and earth qi movement has reached a perfect state, and it operates on its own and grows endlessly.


    Even if you can''t get heaven and earth Qi from the will of heaven and earth, it has no effect on the top power of the strong.


    This is the gap between the two.


    Although it seems to be the same realm.


    But in fact, they are two realms.


    At least, Tina has never heard of the top of the north mountain.


    I want my own heaven and earth to reach a perfect state.


    This difficulty is no less difficult than the recognition of the will of heaven and earth when the hero level is promoted to the strong level.


    If orange''s guess is true.


    Then there is no doubt that the so-called manager Qi is definitely the first person in the north mountain range.


    "Surprised, or shocked."


    "But manager Qi seems to be a very low-key person. If it wasn''t for this accident, I might not have found this store in another ten years."


    Randy shrugged and said with a smile.


    For the expression on Tiana''s face, lanche can be said to be very satisfied.


    Shock this kind of thing, can''t let oneself experience alone.


    "Low key It seems that after this hunting meeting, I should probably go and have a look


    Tiana shook her head with a helpless look on her face.


    I''m sure rankie won''t do it.


    And the possibility that things like perception error will happen to Randy seems not high.


    So for this kind of hidden power, Tiana still needs to understand.


    If not to make friends, at least not to offend.


    The power of this realm, making a good friend, is enough to benefit the whole race.


    "You seem to have said before that you didn''t want to go." Shana joked.


    "I didn''t know so much at that time."


    As Tiana spoke, she took another sip of Sprite.


    In my heart, I firmly believe in going to the city of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting jungle.


    Night is the veil of most hunters, which can help them better hunt to the target.


    This is especially true for Warcraft, which lurks in the daytime and emerges at night.


    During the day, the elves, as hunters, may become the prey side at night.


    The fire in the jungle is the best proof.


    The bright and warm orange flame can give these contestants a temporary sense of security.


    In the absence of teammates, resting in such a place is undoubtedly a death.


    The flame, however, can let their tense nerves, get temporary relaxation.


    As a participant in the second hunting convention, ilua had more experience than other contestants on the only night of the game.


    In the night of hunting jungle, no matter where you hide, you will be watched by Warcraft.

 Chapter 1317

    the hunting jungle in the dark.


    No matter where you hide, you will be watched by the Warcraft inhabiting here.


    It''s better to start a fire in a relatively open place, but it will make those Warcraft afraid.


    Even in the face of Warcraft sneak attack, but also faster reaction.


    "There are 19 professional class magic cores and five master magic cores. There should be no problem for the top five in this score."


    Ilua sat by the fire and counted the number of magic nuclei in her hand.


    As one of the few masters among the contestants, ilua is confident of her own strength.


    For those of the professional class, Warcraft is not in the scope of their hunting.


    Unless they want to team up.


    Even if it''s a magic team, there''s only one core.


    How should we allocate it then?


    Unless it is to hunt the same number of masters as the team number of Warcraft.


    Or multiple master level Warcraft.


    Otherwise, the master level magic core can not be allocated.


    You know, a professional class magic core is only 10 points, and a master level magic core is worth 100 points.


    If this is a team of people, who is missing a master level magic core.


    There are more than one or two places behind in that ranking.


    So in these contestants, who can have the strength of the master level, it will basically be able to stably get the top ten.


    As for the others, they have to lean back.


    Yiluya''s place in the last hunting convention was fourth.


    The three contestants in front of iluya are all masters.


    "Keep the fourth place first, and then fight for the front position."


    "The priority now is to stay through the night and wait for the day to hunt. The hunting jungle in the night is not so easy to stay in."


    Ilua looked at the fire in front of her.


    The orange fire reflected in Yiluya''s eyes, which made her look a little charming.


    However, elua''s perception is shrouded in the surrounding, to ensure that she can find those who want to sneak attack her own Warcraft.


    In all previous hunting conventions, the casualty rate in the dark is always the highest.


    Maybe it''s not much better in the daytime than in the night.


    However, the dark is too much to weaken the archer rank.


    An archer without vision is almost one of the weakest ranks.


    In terms of close combat, the archer level may be the same level as the mage level.


    But for most mages, when they are close to the enemy, they can still have some magic to defend themselves and save their lives.


    However, the archer was close, and basically disappeared.


    So for the first time to participate in the game, this night is the biggest difficulty in the game.


    "Something''s going on!"


    Although there was a fire in front of her, ilua never relaxed her vigilance.


    The movement from the surrounding jungle was caught by elua at the first time.


    The movement caused by Warcraft is not the same as that caused by the elves.


    That sense of killing, and the coolness of being watched, can''t be fake.


    "What a powerful breath, it''s a master level Warcraft!"


    The one who made a sound in the jungle seemed to notice where eluya was, and turned around and came towards this side.


    The breath of evil spirit was immediately perceived by elua.

 Chapter 1318

    through the barriers between the trees and the shadows between the shrubs, the light from the fire made eluya find the location of the comer.


    A huge figure appeared not far in front of eluya.


    It was a huge tiger with a shoulder height of more than two meters.


    Light orange fur, with a flame like stripes, in that light orange foil, like a burning flame in general.


    A pair of triangular ears are very spiritual and erect, and the animal''s pupil is full of longing for prey.


    And the bloodthirsty and violent hidden in desire.


    "Fierce fire tiger!"


    Elua recognized the Warcraft in front of her.


    The flaming tiger is one of the most powerful Warcraft in this hunting jungle.


    As it is called.


    The flaming tiger is not only powerful in close combat, but also good at using fire magic.


    As a master level Warcraft, the flame tiger is almost invincible before encountering the hero level Warcraft.


    Even if you encounter those masters of the top of the Warcraft, the flame tiger will not be weak in the first half.


    "Now it''s troublesome."


    Yiluya''s heart tightened and she held the bow''s hand, which began to sweat.


    It is precisely because of the powerful flame tigers, so in this hunting jungle, the number of flame tigers, can be said to be very rare.


    It''s very lucky to meet one.


    Because the flame tiger is one of the most powerful master level Warcraft, its magic core can add extra points in the integral calculation after the end of the hunting meeting.


    This is also one of the hidden rules of the hunting convention.


    However, since the past, no contestant is willing to take the initiative to find the fire tiger''s trouble.


    Because even if you find it, you can''t beat it.


    The fierce flame tiger is a fast, powerful and fire magic beast. It is natural to restrain the archer rank.


    Archers are no match for the fierce tigers in both close combat and long-range attack.


    So iluya didn''t want this kind of luck.


    "Damn it, why did the flame tiger come to me?"


    "Is it because of the fire?"


    Elua felt her heart beat faster and her muscles were tense.


    In the face of the fierce tiger, Yiluya dare not have half a point to reserve.


    And not to mention defeat the flame tiger, can escape from the flame tiger''s claw, is already very good.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar broke out from the mouth of the flaming tiger.


    The so-called Huxiao mountain forest.


    The roar of the flaming tiger also alerted all the Warcraft at least ten miles around.


    Strong strength, so that the flame tigers rarely attack their prey.


    This roar is more to frighten the prey.


    "Here it is."


    Yiluya immediately took a feather arrow from the quiver behind her. Then she set up her bow to shoot at the flaming tiger.


    It''s a long series.


    But for eloya, it was a blink of an eye.


    The feather arrow flies out, carrying the sound of breaking the sky, attacking the flaming tiger.


    However, in the eyes of the flaming tiger, there is a trace of banter very humanized.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came out, and in an instant, a group of flame condensed in the air and blocked the flying arrow.


    Before they could penetrate the flame, the arrow had turned into a mass of flying ash.

 Chapter 1319

    "well, how can this be..."


    Luya''s aggression, even if it''s just a trial.


    But the power carried by the arrow is not less.


    Even if iluya is just a grandmaster.


    But the power of the attack is also the real master level.


    However, in front of the flaming tiger, it seems so insignificant.


    Trial shooting, for the flame tiger, almost no hindrance effect.


    On the contrary, the flame that blocked the plume arrow turned into a flame arrow and attacked eluya.


    Eloya''s pupils shrank and she rolled to the side.


    Now is not the time to care about image.


    "Hiss!"


    The Firebolt, with only a flash of fire, went into the position where elujah had been.


    The ground was suddenly pierced by the flame, leaving a small hole.


    All the earth and rock around the hole was burnt black by the fire.


    Blown by the wind, it scattered like fine sand.


    A drop of cold sweat ran down eluya''s cheek.


    Yiluya knew that this fire arrow was also a tentative attack of the flaming tiger.


    But in terms of power, it was much better than elua''s plume arrow.


    Even though it''s a matter of penetrating the ground, elua''s attack can do the same.


    But burning the surrounding earth and rock is another matter.


    And this is also the most terrible place of fire tigers.


    His attainments in fire magic are no less than his own melee fighting ability.


    Iluya doesn''t want to be attacked by a fierce tiger. In that case, it will be a deep memory.


    As for this memory, whether it can be brought out of the hunting jungle depends on luck.


    "Roar!"


    The trial attack was evaded, and the flaming tiger had already detected eluya''s real strength.


    In the face of a prey whose strength is not as good as its own, the flaming tiger doesn''t need to be too vigilant and afraid at all.


    "Oh, no more."


    Iluya looked at the flaming tiger, which lowered her body and arched its back, and knew it was ready to attack.


    There is absolutely no chance for Ilya to win the battle with the flaming tiger.


    Let''s not say that eloya is only the first master now.


    Even at the top of the grand master level, iluya did not dare to meet the fierce tiger.


    This is an insurmountable gap in various attributes.


    As a matter of fact, there are few ranks that can meet with Warcraft.


    Unless it''s a legend, you need to bathe in dragon blood in order to transfer to the rank of dragon warrior.


    Otherwise, the ordinary rank or don''t try to meet Warcraft.


    Not to mention the low rank of archers.


    Yiluya''s only advantage over the flaming tiger is probably speed.


    The rapid growth of archers is relatively high.


    However, if you really want to compare with the fierce flame tiger, it is still a little insufficient.


    But anyway, we have to try. It''s the dumbest decision to wait for death.


    Yiluya pulls out three feather arrows from the arrow bag behind her back, opens her bow to build the arrow, and shoots at the fire tiger.


    "Whoosh


    The feather arrow left the string and attacked the flaming tiger in the shape of "pin".


    Three directions have blocked the way forward of the flaming tiger.


    However, elua did not expect the three arrows to stop the flaming tiger, but it would be enough to slow down the tiger a little bit.

 Chapter 1320

    when attacking, iluya ran out without even looking at it.


    Elua did not expect the three plumed arrows to stop the flaming tiger.


    But as long as you can slow down the speed of the fierce tiger''s attack a little bit, that''s enough.


    It is the right way to stay away from the flames and tigers.


    If you want to hunt this guy, you have to gather all the masters of the contestants this time.


    Eluya, however, had no hope.


    Among the participants of the hunting meeting, every grandmaster has a chance to get a good place.


    No one would go out of their way to do the thankless thing of hunting flaming tigers.


    On the contrary, if Yiluya is dragged down by the fierce tigers, she can reduce a competitor for them.


    And for those who are at the bottom of the list, this is even more so.


    Every time one of the top competitors is missing, they will get one more place, so there will be no one to meddle in.


    It''s one thing to be incompetent.


    But what''s more, they don''t have the idea at all.


    "Oh, roar!"


    Seeing his prey dare to run away, the flame tiger made a huge roar.


    There was a bit of anger, but more of it was banter.


    Hunting for prey, for most Warcraft, is more of a pleasure and a way to maintain their fighting instincts.


    For the flaming tiger, of course, is no exception.


    Three feather arrows, which are used to stop the tiger''s steps, suddenly burst into flames.


    And then it turns into ashes in the air.


    Then, the tiger''s feet blazed and ran after elujah.


    The speed is as fast as a fire that cuts through the night sky.


    Under the fire, the surrounding air has become a little distorted.


    Where the fierce flame tiger passed by, it left many burnt black marks on the surrounding plants and ground.


    Although eloya''s speed is very fast, the flame tiger''s speed is faster.


    Archer ranks do have natural advantages in the jungle.


    But compared with the Warcraft that inhabits here, it is still weaker.


    Not to mention iluya''s strength, it is not as powerful as the flaming tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    "The flaming tigers in the hunting jungle are alarmed."


    Suddenly, the elder was silent, and then he said again.


    However, this sudden sentence, it is to disturb the next few elves.


    And soon, the news spread.


    As one of the most powerful Warcraft in the hunting jungle, the fierce tiger poses a great threat to the participants of the hunting convention.


    It can be said that the flame tigers have always been set up as one of the hidden challenges of the hunting convention.


    Usually, no one will take the initiative to challenge the tiger.


    Moreover, in the previous hunting convention, the participants buried under the feet of the flaming tiger are not a few.


    The vast majority of the contestants, as long as they meet the flame tiger, it is almost impossible to escape.


    So as soon as the news came out, the elders of all branches of the elves who accompanied the contestants to the hunting plain suddenly became nervous.


    No one wants to lose a young elite in his branch.


    However, with the fighting power of a fierce tiger.


    Those weaker branches, even the elders accompanying them, are not necessarily the opponents of the fierce tigers.

 Chapter 1321

    What''s more, these young people have not yet grown up.


    How can it be the opponent of the fierce tiger.


    However, the elders of the various branches of the Elves were nervous, but they could only pray in their hearts.


    Because of the rules of the hunting convention, they are not allowed to help.


    Into the hunting jungle, then everything depends on the strength of the contestants themselves.


    And they didn''t ask the overseer.


    Because even if asked, the monitoring elder will not say, but there will be suspicion of cheating.


    However, even so, the fact that the flaming tiger was startled still made the whole hunting plain fall into a tense atmosphere.


    "How can this kind of Warcraft, which has not appeared for several years, appear at this time?"


    Carlos was even more shocked when he heard the news.


    Lillian is the first time to participate in the hunting meeting, unexpectedly met the fire tiger was startled.


    It''s bad luck.


    If Lillian is given another year, she will be promoted to master level.


    Then Carlos won''t be so nervous.


    But now, with the strength of Lily''s security class, if she meets a fierce tiger, the chance of surviving is really not high.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. Lillian is stronger than we thought."


    Kurds can only comfort one side.


    After training in the new world mode for so long, Kurds believe Lillian will not be as helpless as the other contestants facing the fierce tigers.


    "I hope so."


    Carlos prayed silently in his heart, and the worry on his face was not much less because of a word of comfort.


    And the elders of other branches may be more worried than Carlos.


    Lily ANN has a lot of strong equipment support.


    The other contestants don''t have such good equipment.


    For example, bette, Carlos''s old enemy, turned pale after learning about the flaming tigers.


    The sweat on the forehead has never stopped and can''t be wiped.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you remember correctly, it seems that the flaming tiger hasn''t appeared at a hunting Convention for several years."


    Tiana, Shana and lanche knew the situation the first time the flaming tiger appeared.


    It can be said that every move in the hunting jungle is under the perception of these three people.


    And it''s much clearer than monitoring the elders.


    However, when such hidden challenges arise, it is the monitoring elders who are responsible for reporting the news.


    "It''s been four years. I still remember when I went to the hunting meeting, the flaming tiger also appeared."


    Shana said as she recalled.


    Before she became a saint of the elves, Shana was also one of the clans of a certain branch of the elves.


    So Shana also attended the hunting meeting.


    "When I went to the hunting meeting, I didn''t meet a flaming tiger, but I met another Warcraft."


    Tiana smiles and remembers what happened then.


    The hidden challenge in the hunting convention is more than just the flaming tiger.


    "How did you deal with it?"


    Lanche asked with interest.


    Hidden challenges can be called hidden challenges because they are extremely difficult.


    Therefore, in fact, the participants are not encouraged to take the initiative to find hidden challenges in the hunting meeting.


    However, as long as we can win the war, the bonus points are also very high.

 Chapter 1322

    "of course, the challenge was successful."


    Shana laughed and said lightly.


    "Of course I am."


    When Tiana said this, there was a sense of not being outdone.


    But these two, one is the former fairy of the elves, and the other is the current Fairy Queen.


    There is no need to say much about aptitude and talent.


    It''s a matter of course to be able to challenge success.


    The hidden challenge is not a death challenge, but a very difficult one, not a dead end.


    However, none of the participants in this hunting convention has the talent and qualification to catch up with Tiana and Shana.


    "You seem to be fighting for years."


    Lanche showed his hands, and he was helpless about the private struggle between the two men.


    Shana and Tiana have been ranked first and second in the elves for decades.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the two people fight for it.


    Fortunately, Shana met with lanche, so she left the elves, so the relationship between the two became more harmonious.


    "Well, wait a minute, that little girl, what do you want?"


    But instead of persuading them, lanche raised his eyebrows slightly as if he had found something interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hunting jungle, elua is jumping fast among the trees.


    Moving through the forest with the help of trees is the archer''s basic skill.


    Because the forest is not like the plain, the view is not wide.


    And in the forest, it is rarely possible to move in a straight line.


    After all, all kinds of plants can''t make way for you.


    Therefore, with the help of the height of the trees, not only can you broaden your vision, but also you can speed up the pace of progress, not hindered by those low plants.


    However, this is not the case for the flaming tiger.


    In the hunting jungle, the flaming tiger treading on the fire is simply rampant.


    Don''t worry about the obstacles ahead.


    As long as it is in front of the flame tiger, all will be burned to ashes by the flame.


    In the pursuit of eluya, the flame tiger is completely straight forward.


    "Damn it, how can the flame tiger be so fast."


    Eluya kept jumping between the branches, turning back from time to time and shooting an arrow at the flaming tiger, slowing its pursuit speed.


    However, there is a flame shield in front of the flaming tiger.


    With a powerful arrow, you can''t get close at all.


    Each time it''s ignited in mid air and then turned to ashes.


    "No, we can''t keep our strength. This was originally prepared for other masters of Warcraft."


    "Now I just hope to stop the pursuit of the flaming tiger."


    Yiluya knew that if she went on like this, sooner or later, she would be caught up by the fierce tiger.


    All the cards, there is no need to keep hands.


    Thinking of this, iluya backhanded and pulled out an ice blue feather arrow from the arrow bag behind her.


    There are many ways to strengthen the archer''s attack power. The two most commonly used are to change a strong bow and arrow, and learn several reliable martial arts skills.


    As for the skills suitable for archers, to be honest, very few.


    For example, the most common attack enhancement skills, and morale enhancement skills, although all can be.


    But this general skill, in fact, is the most moderate choice.


    In short, it can bring about improvement, but not much.

 Chapter 1323

    and once the skill crystal is embedded in the seal of trial, the acquired skill can no longer be changed.


    So most of the time, Archer ranks will carefully consider the skills they choose.


    But many times, there is no room for consideration.


    After all, the crystal of skills, whether in Donghuang or Beishan, is extremely rare.


    Therefore, it is more common to wait for the realm to reach the hero level, and then go to find the appropriate crystallization of their own skills.


    Because at the level of heroes, the path of cultivation is completely fixed.


    Even if we meet those ancient heritage, if we don''t fit our own path, we can''t inherit it.


    In addition to the hero level strong, can also be regarded as the top strong.


    It is also easier to configure a set of skills crystals that are suitable for you.


    But all these things have nothing to do with eloya now.


    Therefore, it is relatively rare for iluya to strengthen her offensive means.


    That''s strengthening the arrow.


    This method is similar to enchanting a feather arrow.


    However, compared with the real enchantment, it is simpler.


    And unlike a powerful bow, an arrow can only attack once.


    Unlike bows that can be used all the time.


    So elua never used her cards.


    But if you don''t use it now, you may not have a chance.


    Frost of the cold


    Iluya put the ice blue arrow on the bow string.


    The feather arrow with ice element can greatly slow down the speed of the target, but it can also exert an ice magic attack.


    It''s for the master of Warcraft.


    Because it was extremely difficult to make, elua didn''t prepare a few.


    But no one would have thought of it.


    This frost arrow has not been used to deal with the master level Warcraft. Instead, it was used to escape first.


    Bow!


    Yiluya put her finger on the bow string and pulled the long bow away completely. The fighting spirit in her body was pouring into the ice blue feather arrow.


    Frost arrow is equipped with ice, but it also needs to be activated with fighting spirit.


    The more fighting spirit is injected into the arrow branch, the more powerful the ice element will burst out.


    "Give it to me!"


    Eloya released her fingers and the arrow of frost flew towards the flaming tiger.


    The rich ice element makes the surrounding air temperature lower.


    It seems that the plume of ice has become aware of the blue color of the arrow.


    "Bear --"


    Raging flames were burning in the air, trying to stop the frost arrow.


    However, the feather arrow with ice element is not like the ordinary feather arrow before.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of encountering the flame, the frost arrow suddenly explodes and turns into ice crystal.


    These ice crystals are scattered in the sky, reflecting the light of the flame, like the stars in the night sky.


    Cold air gathered in the air.


    In an instant, the ice crystals all over the sky condensed into countless ice thorns and attacked the flaming tigers.


    It''s like an ice blue rainstorm.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky is constantly ringing, which is the sound of ice thorn flying out.


    "Roar!"


    It is obvious that the flaming tiger did not expect that the broken feather arrow would turn into ice thorn all over the sky.


    In a trance, several sharp ice thorns successfully stabbed on the body of the flaming tiger. The huge power with the magic power of ice element breaks the fur of the flame tiger.

 Chapter 1324

    just between the flame and the tiger, several sharp ice thorns successfully stabbed the flame tiger.


    The power carried by the ice thorn, as well as the ice element magic, broke the fur of the flaming tiger.


    As red as fire, the blood immediately flowed from the body of the flame beast.


    "It''s a success, but it didn''t take me half a year to get these frost arrows."


    Eloya''s face brightened.


    For the power of the frost arrow, elua was confident, but she did not expect to be so effective.


    Although there is no lack of ice elements to restrain the flame tiger reasons.


    But the arrow did hurt the tiger.


    However, before iluya was pleased, a furious roar broke out from the mouth of the flaming tiger.


    And with the outbreak of the same, there is a raging flame.


    "Roar!"


    The flame stripes on the tiger''s body seem to turn into flames and burn on the body surface.


    The terrible heat distorts the surrounding air.


    The flaming fire, let the flame tiger is like bathing in the flame.


    The ice thorns all over the sky, in this blazing flame, are melted all at once.


    And the ground at the foot of the flaming tiger was burnt black by this terrible flame.


    "No way How could it be so! "


    Eloya''s pupils shrank and she took a breath of cold air.


    The heart is not fighting for the crazy beat up, the back also appeared a layer of cold sweat.


    This form is the strongest form of the flaming tiger.


    Enchant fire magic on the body, weaken defense, but strengthen offensive attributes.


    Agility, power, destruction.


    And each attack will cause powerful fire damage.


    Although in this form, the fire tiger''s own defense will be greatly weakened.


    However, the flame tiger, which is shrouded in the flame, cannot penetrate the flame barrier at all.


    Even if the fire tiger''s defense is reduced, what''s the use?


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the burnt black ground was shattered.


    With this power, the flame tiger suddenly appeared in front of eluya, just like a flame that cuts through the night sky.


    "Oh, no..."


    There was a look of horror in elua''s eyes.


    However, before eluya could react, the fierce tiger raised its claws.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The huge tiger''s paw patted on Yiluya''s chest, and the violent power immediately smashed eluya out.


    In that moment, Yiluya was burned and her skin was red and black.


    It''s a burn.


    A mouthful of blood came out of eluya''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yiluya, who barely got up from the ground, coughed up the residual blood in her throat.


    The body was burned, but also there were bursts of heart piercing pain.


    However, the fierce tiger will not stop attacking.


    Previously hurt by their own prey, let the flame tiger very angry, will directly burst out the strongest form.


    Then by this time, the flaming tiger will not be playing with its prey.


    Because it wants to shoot the guy who dares to hurt himself.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, a huge flame came towards eluya again.


    The fierce face of the fierce tiger is ferocious.

 Chapter 1325

    if she is hit by a fierce tiger, iluya is sure that she will never be able to take the second attack.


    Violent fire attack, enough to make elua completely incapacitated.


    Not to mention the flame tiger in the state of flame, has been greatly strengthened and destructive power.


    "Bang!"


    Elua, at the last moment, lifted up her fighting spirit and withdrew to the rear.


    The fierce fire and fierce tiger''s attack, heavily hit the ground, instantly shattered the ground, lifted up the gravel, flying all over the sky.


    "Cough..."


    The violent movement also tore the wound on elua''s body.


    Sharp pain accompanied by gurgling blood, constantly gushing from the wound, dripping on the ground, dyed the ground dark red.


    And the fire magic''s continuous burn is more than that.


    Fire damage, if not removed in time, will only become more and more serious.


    However, the fierce tiger''s attack is not over.


    The sharp stones raised by the attack set fire to the roar of the flaming tiger.


    It''s like a series of smaller meteorites, cutting through the night sky and crashing towards eluya.


    The scene is like the rain of fire in the fire magic.


    However, this power is much stronger than the fire rain all over the sky.


    The burning debris cut through the night sky, with the sound of the explosion of tearing air.


    It sounded like a siren.


    "Ah - hateful!"


    Yiluya clenched her teeth and tried to hold back the pain of the wound. She pulled out two frost arrows from her quiver.


    At this time, no one dares to touch the mold of the flaming tiger.


    There was so much fire in the battle between the tiger and elua.


    All the Elven race competitors who are aware of it have already run far away.


    So elua never expected anyone to help.


    Even for those who are masters, at this time, I''m afraid they will only see jokes in the distance.


    To be able to use the flame tiger to eliminate a few competitors for them is simply a desirable thing.


    Frost of the cold


    Elua took a deep breath and opened her bows.


    As the bowstring broke, two frost arrows came out.


    All over the sky of gravel hit, and two frost arrows hit together, issued a huge roar.


    In an instant, the frost arrow broke and turned into countless ice thorns.


    Fire and ice collide and interweave.


    The roar is constantly sounded. In this hunting jungle, like a terrible thunder, it startles all Warcraft within a hundred miles.


    And the competitors around.


    Ilua looked at the splendid scene before her, as brilliant as fireworks.


    But the hidden danger is deadly.


    "This is the last one."


    Elua reached for the last frost arrow from her quiver.


    The burning wound and blood in front of her body had already dyed her armor and clothes red.


    The loss of blood left eloya extremely pale.


    If iluya had not clenched her teeth and supported her will, she would have been weak enough to fall.


    "Roar!"


    The flaming tiger looked at the broken ice and gravel in the air, and made a low roar in his throat.


    The elements of fire and ice, which collide, shatter and dissipate in the air, make the flaming tiger extremely angry.

 Chapter 1326

    such a weak prey can resist for such a long time.


    This is simply an insult to the strength of the flaming tiger.


    In this hunting jungle, the power of the flaming tiger is the highest level.


    Absolutely not to be despised!


    Purgatory of fire!


    The flaming tiger sent out a thunderous roar, and the flaming flame on his body soared in an instant.


    Like an erupting volcano, the raging flame rises from the sky, lighting all the trees around, turning this area into a sea of fire in an instant.


    The element of fire leaped in the sea of fire, and looked at eluya who was caught in the sea of fire.


    Using this move, it means that the flame tiger doesn''t want to hunt its prey any more.


    Instead, they decided to trap their prey in this sea of fire,


    the huge flaming tiger slowly bent down and stepped on the ground with four claws on the ground, trampling the hard ground out of the cracks and spreading around.


    "The last blow..."


    "But even if I die, I will tear a piece of meat from you."


    At this time, elua was calm.


    Look in the eyes, also more and more firm.


    If death is unavoidable, do your best to do more before you die.


    "Boom!"


    The ground at the foot of the flaming tiger was shattered by a huge force.


    At the same time, the flaming tiger, which was full of flaming flames, also turned into a dazzling flame and shot at eluya.


    Terrible speed, like a flash of light.


    It flashed through the night sky and reappeared in front of elua.


    The huge claws of the tiger are raised high.


    If this claw is real, elua has no doubt that she can smash her own bones.


    "Now!"


    At this point, however, ilua was no longer ready to dodge.


    From the moment she was trapped in purgatory of fire, she had no way out.


    It''s better to try our best at the last moment.


    The last frost arrow was placed on the bow string by eluya and aimed at the flaming tiger in front of her.


    All the remaining fighting Qi in the body is injected into this frost arrow.


    Such a close distance, even if it is a fierce tiger, it is impossible to react.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Bang!"


    As the arrow of frost left the string, the tiger''s paw had already fallen, and the heavy bombardment hit eluya''s chest.


    There is a long blood line in the night sky. Under the light of the flame, it looks very charming.


    Yiluya was blasted out and tumbled in the air for a few laps. She fell on the ground, feeling that her bones were scattered.


    A sense of powerlessness and intense pain welled up in her mind, and elujah just wanted to close her eyes and go to sleep.


    However, elua knew that if she closed her eyes now, she might never be able to open them again.


    The frost arrow that shot out at the last moment.


    As elujah thought, she penetrated the flame barrier of the flaming tiger and hit its body.


    Let that cover in the flame tiger body surface of the flame barrier, suddenly appeared a shake.


    It''s like it''s going to dissipate.


    The power of ice element carried by frost arrow can not be ignored.


    Moreover, the ice element has a restraining effect on the flaming tiger.


    In the state of fire, the body defense of the flaming tiger is greatly weakened.

 Chapter 1327

    in this case, the arrow of frost attacks.


    For the flaming tiger, it is absolutely a great harm.


    So much so that the most important barrier is the flame.


    However, although the arrow has hit the fierce tiger, it is not fatal.


    But eloya, who had fallen to the ground, had no strength to move.


    "Oh


    The flaming tiger made a low roar, and the place hit by the frost arrow also began to gush hot blood.


    It drops to the ground like hot magma.


    This is the flame tiger in the cohesion of fire element strength, to eliminate the ice element in the wound.


    "There is still no way I didn''t expect to be in such a place... "


    Yiluya''s breath gradually became weak, looking into the eyes of the flaming tiger, with a little regret.


    At this point, however.


    There was a sound of breaking the air.


    This sudden roar, like the owl in the night, is a soul stirring sound.


    "Shua --!"


    A sharp black light suddenly appeared from somewhere.


    It tore up the burning sea of fire around, and made a hole through it.


    Then nailed to the back of the flaming tiger.


    Only a moment, from the flame tiger''s chest and out of the body, with a bunch of dark red blood.


    "It was Heart


    Eloya, who fell to the ground, witnessed the whole process.


    After the black light penetrated through the body of the flaming tiger, he recognized the position.


    It''s where the heart of the flaming tiger lies.


    Unless the soul can exist alone, the death of the body represents the end of life.


    This is true of any race.


    Of course, Warcraft is no exception.


    The heart of the flaming tiger was pierced and broken under the sudden black light.


    Together with all the life of the flaming tiger.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of the flaming tiger, with an incredible look, his body fell on the ground closely.


    Around the sea of fire with the downfall of the tiger, the fire element is also dissipated.


    Ordinary flame is not a big threat to practitioners.


    And after the fire element dissipates, the sea of fire formed by magic will not last long.


    "Hoo It''s really rare that I can meet a fierce tiger in the first hunting meeting. "


    After the flame tiger fell, a figure passed through the flame and came to the flame tiger.


    Then skillfully took out the dagger, took out the flame tiger''s magic core.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Elua, from her pointed ear, confirmed that this man was also one of the contestants.


    But I don''t know who this person is.


    "Me?"


    "My name is Lillian. How are you?"


    Lillian wiped the blood out of the core and put it into her bag before answering elua''s question.


    "Lillian..."


    When Ilya heard the name, she searched her mind carefully.


    After confirming the name, not those masters, the eyes suddenly showed incredible emotion.


    "Just now, did you shoot that arrow?"


    Ilya looked at Lillian in shock and looked at the people in front of her by the light of the fire.


    He has a picturesque face and a strong body.


    The curled up golden hair, with a little bit of heroic spirit.

 Chapter 1328

    the visitors are equipped with all kinds of equipment, and their shapes are even more exquisite.


    However, all kinds of fighting traces above prove that these beautiful equipment is more than just good-looking.


    "Of course it''s me. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    Lillian said triumphantly, then took out a piece of silk cloth from the package and wrapped her left arm.


    As soon as the knot was finished, the silk cloth was dyed Yin red.


    Elua noticed that Lillian''s arm seemed to be injured all the time, and until just now, it was still bleeding.


    "Your wound Why do we deal with it now? "


    If you have been waiting for an opportunity, you should stop bleeding for the wound first.


    "In order to keep fighting, you probably don''t understand now."


    After Lillian bandaged the wound, she took a callus pill from her arms and put it into her mouth.


    "What are you eating?"


    Elua, lying on the ground, asked softly.


    It''s not that eloya likes to talk in a soft voice. She doesn''t have the strength to speak up.


    "Calli pill, you can understand it as a kind of elixir shaped potion."


    "You''re so hurt. Do you want one?"


    Lillian said, and took out a breathing pill and put it into her mouth.


    Hearing eluya''s question, I remembered that the one on the ground was a seriously injured patient.


    "Thank you if you can."


    Elua certainly would not refuse Lillian''s offer.


    In fact, at this time, if Lillian doesn''t care about ilua.


    Yiluya, who is exhausted and seriously injured, is expected to be solved by other Warcraft.


    What''s more, the rules of the hunting convention also clearly stipulate that no killer can be killed between competitors.


    Lillian can ignore Ilya and let her be solved by Warcraft.


    This is in line with the rules.


    But Lillian is breaking the rules if she wants to hurt eloya.


    All elujah could not suspect Lillian would harm her.


    "Then you eat this callus pill, and the magic core of the flame tiger is mine."


    Lillian said it very seriously.


    "Good."


    Elua agreed without hesitation.


    If it had not been for Lillian, Ilya would have been in the claws of a flaming tiger by now.


    When the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are in the rear, they are not rare in the hunting assembly.


    Even if there is a chance to save other contestants, I''m afraid most of them will not.


    One less contestant is one less competitor.


    Why not.


    People like Lillian are still too kind-hearted.


    A calli pill can not completely cure elua''s injury.


    But it was able to stabilize ilua''s injury.


    After experiencing the magic effect of calli pill, elua was even more shocked.


    "Where did you get this pill?"


    After elujah had asked, she suddenly realized that it might be a secret and added.


    "If you can''t say it, it doesn''t matter."


    After all, the effect of Callistemon is much better than that of common medicament.


    It''s enough for a powerful light magic.


    In eluya''s mind, it must be a special secret medicine, which costs a lot.


    Lillian is willing to give her one. It''s very inappropriate for Lillian to ask such questions.


    "I bought this pill in a shop in the city of life."

 Chapter 1329

    "but manager Qi''s store is a bit remote. If you want to go, I''ll take you there next time."


    But Lillian is very straightforward.


    There''s no point in trying to hide it.


    Because in Lillian''s opinion, Qile''s shop is not a secret at all.


    The reputation of Qile is very popular among dwarves.


    "Lillian Thank you. Thank you


    Ilua looked at Lillian''s face and said thanks sincerely.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lillian waved her hand and sat down next to ilua.


    The arrow just now exhausted Lily''s morale and physical strength. Now it''s better to have a good rest.


    "By the way, Lillian, I have another question."


    "Well? What''s the problem? "


    "How did you do that arrow?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple, but I can''t tell you until you go to the store manager Qi, because I also learned it there."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lillian is really an interesting girl."


    Randy, who has always had his senses on the flaming tiger, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "That''s right. Lillian''s fighting sense is really first-class."


    Shana also praised.


    "Is that the man you brought here? Her fighting talent is really praiseworthy."


    Tiana also pays attention to Lillian at lanche''s reminder.


    The result is really a surprise.


    Lillian''s arrow to decide the result, though elua didn''t know what was going on.


    But I can''t hide it from the three.


    That''s Lily''s Hurricane bow in the bronze storage ring.


    All pills that temporarily increase attributes.


    The wind chop effect of wind bracelet.


    Plus the body of evil spirit.


    Under normal circumstances, Lillian can''t pull the hurricane bow.


    But with the blessing of the body of evil spirits, Lillian can not only pull the long bow of hurricane, but also add a layer of Hurricane effect when she tries her best.


    The damage of the next attack will be doubled if the arrow is not fired.


    And the most important thing is the effect of the badge of "fighting apprenticeship".


    Increase the title owner''s small amount of martial arts damage.


    And after entering the battle, each time you use a martial skill, you will add a layer of fighting spirit apprentice mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each level of morale apprentice mark will increase a small amount of martial arts damage for the title owner.


    Although a layer of apprenticeship marks can only provide a small amount of martial arts damage.


    But the twenty floors add up to a lot.


    In fact, Lillian chose a rookie attacker badge at the beginning.


    It''s just that the novice attacker''s title is limited to warrior rank.


    So Lillian in the last, will retreat to the next choice of morale apprentice Title badge.


    However, during the battle, Lillian found that in terms of strengthening martial arts skills, the gain brought by the title of "fighting spirit apprentice" is much better than that of a novice attacker.


    And in order to keep fighting, Lillian ante intended to fight a class Warcraft, leaving a wound.


    As long as the wound is still bleeding, combat status is not over.


    Even if the opponent has been dealt with.


    Under this heavy blessing.


    Lillian chose the fire tiger to eat the frost arrow. When she was in the weakest state, she suddenly launched a attack.


    Gather the fighting spirit on the hurricane bow.

 Chapter 1330

    martial arts: armour breaking arrow!


    This is the archer rank is the most basic, but also one of the most practical martial arts.


    Gather fighting spirit and strengthen the power of arrow branch.


    Lillian''s use of martial arts is to trigger the effect of fighting spirit apprenticeship.


    Under the superposition of many conditions, only by seizing the fleeting opportunity can we end the flaming tiger with one arrow.


    That''s why Shana praised Lillian for her fighting sense.


    In particular, the act of leaving a wound and maintaining a fighting state is a magic stroke.


    Although the power of weapons, titles, badges and other equipment is very important, Lillian''s fighting consciousness is also indispensable.


    Only when the two are added together can a stronger force burst out.


    "It seems that the elves have a successor."


    LAN Qi smiles, and then thinks of his own dragon clan. His heart is suddenly dejected.


    "Although Lillian''s fighting talent is very good, it is far from being able to bear the fate of the elves."


    Shana agreed with and disagreed with this point.


    If you want to be a fairy girl, the road is very difficult.


    The queen of elves bears the fate of the whole race of the elves, and can not be neglected.


    If you want to get there, it''s not enough just for talent and talent.


    "Well, keep reading."


    The smile on Tiana''s face did not change, and she didn''t care too much about lanche''s words.


    If a race wants to prosper, it is in the younger generation.


    So there are several brilliant descendants, Tiana heart is also happy.


    It''s just that, as Tiana, it''s impossible to say it directly like lanche.


    Even Shana, who has left the elves, will not stay on this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    At this stage, in fact, the ranking of the front row of the hunting convention has been basically determined.


    The bonus points of hidden challenges are not easy to surpass.


    It''s just that everything has the possibility of accidents.


    So it''s not very good to say things that are too firm.


    After getting rid of the flaming tigers, Lillian and iluya alternate to investigate the surrounding areas and rest for half a night.


    Anyway, there was a little friendship between them.


    For Lillian, who is simple and kind, ilua is willing to form a team with her.


    There was no word all night.


    It was not until the fish belly appeared that Lillian and elua began to pack their own equipment and continue to hunt Warcraft.


    Last night, the sea of fire ignited by the fierce tiger, after the fire element dissipated, the impact is not big.


    After all, purgatory of fire is formed by the element of fire.


    After the fire element dissipates, the fire purgatory will also quickly disappear.


    If it was the ordinary fire that formed the sea of fire last night, iluya would not have made up her mind to fight to death.


    Fighting spirit and magic power are stronger than expected for ordinary flame defense.


    "Together?"


    After a night''s recovery, iluya''s physical condition was not very good, but it was much better than her serious injury.


    "Do you want to be together? Of course. "


    Lillian had a half night''s rest, and now she looked very energetic.


    Lillian agreed to ilua''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Because last night, iluya did not seem to have much objection to the ownership of the demon core of the flaming tiger, which made Lillian feel a little good about her.


    After all, the flaming tiger should have been hunted by Lillian and elua.

 Chapter 1331

    among them, iluya is responsible for bait and defense breaking.


    Lillian is in charge of the final strike.


    It''s just that they didn''t form a team at first, so Lillian didn''t discuss with elua about the magic core.


    It can only be killed by someone, even by someone.


    But Lillian gave elua a a callus pill as compensation.


    After all, it''s a game. Lillian doesn''t value the core of the flaming tiger, but she values the points it represents.


    No matter how kind Lillian is, she will not take all the people in her branch as the price of kindness.


    However, it is not impossible to form a team with a trustworthy person after ensuring their ranking.


    After all, if two people cooperate properly, the hunting speed is much faster than that of one person.


    ¡­¡­


    The day actually goes by quickly.


    The duration of the two-day and one-night hunting meeting will soon come to an end.


    The elders of all branches of the elves, who were anxiously waiting for the contestants to come out on the hunting plain, began to gather outside the hunting jungle.


    And the contestants in the jungle are now heading out.


    Because those who have not left the jungle before the deadline of the hunting convention will be treated as cheating.


    These rules are something that all contestants must know.


    No one will stay more at this time.


    Anyway, there is no way to hunt another Warcraft in the extra minutes.


    Soon, the first contestant came out of the jungle.


    After the contestant came out, he went directly to the monitoring elder and laid down all the magic cores he had hunted.


    "Fifteen brave level magic cores, nine professional class magic cores, a total of 105 points."


    The monitoring elder''s perception sweeps on the magic core and reports the contestant''s points.


    There is no master level core.


    This is the situation that most contestants will appear, and it is also very normal.


    Because it is unwise to provoke Warcraft at the master level with the strength of the professional class.


    Although the elves are good at fighting, they are not a very powerful race.


    This kind of leapfrog combat, in the absence of sufficient support, is still rare.


    After the first contestant comes out, it''s like turning on a switch.


    The figure of other contestants also appeared one after another.


    After each contestant comes out, he will show the magic core he has hunted to the monitoring elder and count the points.


    In the absence of special circumstances, the scores obtained by professional class participants are not far from each other.


    It''s a little bit, or a few tenths.


    It''s hard to see a percentage gap.


    After all, it is difficult to open a gap of more than 100% between the core of the brave and that of the working class.


    And every time a contestant comes out, the elder of the contestant will also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because this hunting meeting, but startled the flame fierce tiger, this can be called the master level one of the strongest Warcraft hidden challenge.


    No one wants the elite of their own clan to stay in the hunting jungle forever.


    But if you meet a fierce tiger, the chance to come out alive is very small.


    Therefore, now see their own branch of the contestants can safely return.


    Even if the integral is slightly lower, it is acceptable.

 Chapter 1332

    "Twelve brave magic cores, thirteen professional class magic cores, and two master level magic cores, with a total of 342 points."


    With the monitoring elders continue to report the total points, the first player to hunt the master level magic core also appeared.


    This let the nearby elves can not help looking at the past.


    Most of the competitors who can hunt the master level magic core are those who have the master level strength.


    Among the younger generation, at this age, they can be promoted to the master level.


    They are basically gifted people with extraordinary talent and excellent cultivation qualifications.


    Most of the time, qualification is more important than all kinds of cultivation resources.


    After all, there are still a lot of resources that can be put together with the strength of one branch of the elves.


    But aptitude and talent are innate.


    When all the elves looked over, they found that the contestants who had captured the master level magic core were still in the realm of professional class.


    "Well done, Vera."


    At this moment, bate suddenly made a voice and praised it aloud.


    This contestant is the competitor sent by bate''s branch, Vera.


    "That''s what I should do, father."


    Although Vera''s words are very modest, but the expression on her face is not difficult to see the color of pride.


    In the realm of professional class, he hunted the master level Warcraft.


    This is a very difficult thing in itself, and it is also a matter to be proud of.


    "Carlos, how are you? My daughter''s performance is not bad. "


    Willa''s excellent performance, immediately let bate''s morale become enough.


    Before Lillian was sent by lanche himself, it really made bate panic for a while.


    But now, no more than the others, it''s better than the performance at the hunting convention.


    Bate is very confident about this.


    After all, no matter how much lanche was, he couldn''t get involved in the hunting convention.


    Lillian, like Vera, is just a working class. Bate doesn''t believe Lillian can hunt master Warcraft.


    "It''s really good."


    Carlos nodded.


    Although Carlos doesn''t like bette, he can''t find fault with Vera''s performance.


    Look at the other contestants.


    At present, only Vera is the only one who has captured the master level magic core with the level of professional class.


    So Carlos won''t be hard on things like this.


    "Let''s have a comparison. How about the ranking of this hunting meeting?"


    Said bate, beating while the iron is hot.


    For the old opponent, it is natural to find every opportunity to attack.


    "Not so good."


    Carlos frowned and hesitated.


    Because Carlos is not sure Lillian can hunt the master core.


    If not, with the two grand master magic core opened 200 points can be sure that Lillian''s ranking is definitely lower than Vera.


    But if Lillian can also hunt master level Warcraft


    To be honest, Lillian stayed in the city of life for the last time before the hunting convention.


    So Carlos doesn''t really know what''s going on.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s just a small contest. We''re only comparing a hero level core. How about that?"


    When bate saw Carlos''s hesitation, his confidence was strengthened.


    This kind of ranking competition, in each branch, that is very normal thing.

 Chapter 1333

    however, the items obtained through competition are not important.


    After all, no one can get rich by this kind of competition.


    The important thing in this competition is the face gained after winning.


    "Patriarch, we will compare with him."


    Just as Carlos hesitated, Kurd couldn''t help but say.


    "Kurd, you..."


    Carlos took a look at Kurdish and wanted to say something else.


    "Patriarch, please believe Lillian."


    Kurds immediately said solemnly, his face full of seriousness and seriousness.


    "Well, since you said that."


    Carlos nodded and looked at bette, joking.


    "Let''s have a match, Betty, but we can''t be too stingy if we really want to."


    "So we''re going to compete with ten heroic cores, OK? Dare you take it? "


    A hero level magic core, for Carlos and bate such a branch of the patriarch, really not a big deal.


    But ten hero level magic core, can be a little flesh ache.


    After all, the hero level magic core is not from the sky, but from the hunting hero level Warcraft.


    The number of heroes, if you look at the whole elves.


    There are at least hundreds of them.


    However, to the number of each branch, can be a little poor.


    There are only two heroes in the branch of Carlos, namely Carlos and Kurd.


    And Kurds are a new hero.


    As for the branch of bate, there is only bate, a hero.


    So these ten hero level magic cores are not a small number for a branch.


    But the loser doesn''t lose the battle.


    Now that bate has stepped on his face, Carlos will not show weakness.


    "Since you are willing to give me so many hero level magic cores, then I dare not take them."


    "I hope you won''t fail."


    Bate gave a sneer at Carlos''s sudden outburst.


    In bate''s opinion, Carlos can''t say this because he has no bottom in his heart, so he wants to use the high stakes of ten hero level magic nuclei to drive him back.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Carlos also let out a cold hum.


    Now that he has begun to compare, Carlos will no longer weaken his momentum.


    The contestants in the hunting jungle are still on their way out.


    The monitoring elder is still counting each contestant''s core and reporting the corresponding points.


    But Lillian never showed up.


    Time goes by little by little.


    There are fewer and fewer contestants coming out of the hunting jungle.


    "Lillian''s not going to happen."


    Seeing the deadline for the end of the hunting convention getting closer, Carlos began to get nervous.


    "No, patriarch, believe Lillian, it won''t happen."


    Seeing Carlos''s face changed a little, Kurd knew what Carlos was thinking, and quickly comforted him.


    Anyway, Carlos can''t mess up.


    "Carlos, Lillian isn''t out yet."


    "Although I know that this may not be a very happy result, but I hope you don''t repudiate."


    At this time, however, bate came to Carlos and made some sarcastic remarks.


    "Shut up!"


    Carlos was upset when he was told by bate.

 Chapter 1334

    "you Lillian


    As soon as he looked up, Carlos saw Lillian coming out of the hunting jungle with another elf girl.


    "It came out. It seems that the result will come out soon."


    "Soon, I will have ten more hero cores."


    Bate saw Lillian, too, with a mocking smile on her face.


    Winning early and winning late is winning, and bate doesn''t care about the time.


    "Willa, let''s go. Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eloya, next time you come to me, I''ll take you to the city of life to find the store manager."


    Lillian is saying goodbye to elua.


    After a day together, Lillian felt that ilua was a person to make friends with.


    "We''d better go straight to the city of life and wait for you when I''ve finished my family affairs."


    Ilua waved her hand and proposed a more constructive plan.


    For the store manager Qi mentioned by Lillian, Yiluya is still very interested.


    After all, the shops that can sell this kind of pill, no matter what, have to go and have a look.


    "OK, then go to the city of life and gather."


    Lillian thought about it and thought it was a better way.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Ilua nodded, and after confirming the time with Lillian, she went to the elder inspector first.


    After the hunting meeting, there will always be a variety of things in each branch.


    Otherwise, elua would have gone to the city of life with Lillian now.


    "Twenty five professional class magic cores, eleven master level magic cores, a total of 1350 points."


    As the overseer reported her harvest.


    The eyes of the surrounding elves suddenly focused on the past.


    Eleven master level cores.


    That means that in these two days and one night, the contestant killed 11 masters of Warcraft.


    This is definitely a terrible amount.


    You know, the master level Warcraft in the hunting jungle will not live together in groups.


    For many contestants, it may not be possible to see 11 masters of Warcraft in these two days and nights.


    Not to mention hunting.


    And the most important thing is that there is no warrior magic core in this contestant''s harvest.


    There is only one possibility that this will happen.


    That is, the contestant disdains to hunt the brave Warcraft.


    "This is Eloya! Fourth place in the last hunting Conference


    For the participants who participated in the second hunting meeting, the elders of all branches of the elves still had some impressions.


    In fact, the younger generation of elves can participate in ten hunting conventions from the time they are qualified to participate in hunting conventions until they are beyond their age.


    It''s just that we haven''t attended ten hunting meetings in a row.


    The most frequent contestant only attended four hunting conventions.


    So it is very common for iluya to attend the hunting meeting for the second time.


    "Eleven master level magic cores, this achievement, at least can also get the top three."


    "I''m afraid not only. Maybe the first place is possible."


    "I remember that the first place in the last hunting conference was only hunting ten master level magic cores."


    "Now the younger generation is really getting stronger and stronger. The prosperity of the elves is just around the corner."

 Chapter 1335

    however, even if it was the second time iluya attended the hunting convention, her achievements this time were still amazing.


    The elves all around talked and looked at eluya differently.


    The contestants who can hunt the master level magic core in the hunting meeting can basically determine to enter the top 30.


    And every more master level magic core, may be able to promote two or three places.


    It is not impossible to say that the eleven master level magic nuclei are scheduled to be the first place in this hunting meeting.


    "Last year''s fourth place, eleven master level magic core, really powerful."


    Bate couldn''t help sighing.


    However, iluya is a strong master, so bet can only sigh, can not envy.


    This is not envy.


    Willa wants to compare with elua. At least it will be possible for Vera to become a strong master.


    And the total score of 1350, in those who have come out, is the first.


    It''s not easy to exceed that score.


    At least none of the Grand Masters who have come out of the jungle have done it.


    There''s not even a single integral over a thousand.


    "Twenty six professional class magic cores, eight master level magic cores, and one fiery tiger''s magic core, with a total score of 1560."


    However, when the elves around them marvel.


    The elder inspector then reported Lillian''s harvest.


    The core of the fierce tiger!


    Hearing this voice, the surrounding clamorous discussion voice, immediately for a meal.


    Then the elves, shocked and stunned, looked at Lillian with a calm face.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "I heard it right. I seem to have heard it. It''s about the devil''s core of the flaming tiger."


    "It''s impossible. How can it be..."


    "My God, the fierce fire tiger unexpectedly I was killed


    "And I was hunted and killed by a contestant who only had the level of working class. It''s crazy."


    Everyone looked at Lillian''s eyes. They were shocked, stunned, sighed, and couldn''t believe it. They mixed into a very complex expression.


    Even Carlos couldn''t believe the news that Lillian had killed the flaming tiger.


    "I''m not dreaming, Lillian They killed the fierce tiger


    Carlos took a deep breath and stammered.


    Because the news is so shocking.


    The strength of the flaming tiger, just look at the integral of that magic core can know.


    500 points!


    You know, the core of the flame tiger is read out separately from the master level core.


    This is the hidden challenge of the hunt convention.


    One is enough to reverse the whole situation.


    These 500 points represent almost 20 places.


    And it''s 20 of the top 30.


    You know, for most of the contestants, they may not even get half of the 500 points.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes focused on Ilya turned to Lillian.


    Shock, exclamation, surprise.


    You know, elua is also a master level strong, and it is the second time to participate in the hunting meeting.


    It''s no fault to be able to hunt eleven masters of Warcraft.

 Chapter 1336

    ut Lillian is just a practitioner of the working class.


    And most of all, Lillian is attending a hunting Convention for the first time.


    Those Elven elders who came to hunt the plains many times had no impression of Lillian.


    However, it is such a new entrant, but won the flame tiger.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s fake. It''s a raging tiger."


    When bate heard the news, his face was even whiter than before. He couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    However, the monitoring elder does not care about these problems.


    After all, among the elves, what amazing and brilliant people have been seen by the monitoring elders.


    Even in terms of seniority, both Tiana and Shana are one generation lower than the current monitoring elder.


    Lillian''s talent is really great. Her talent is really strong.


    But compared with the former Tiana and Shana, it is still not enough to see.


    Therefore, no matter how shocked and shocked the people around, the elder inspector''s expression did not change much. At most, he looked at Lillian more.


    Because Lillian is not as good as Tiana.


    But who is Tiana?


    That''s the current elf queen!


    Lillian can''t. That''s normal.


    But compared with other clansmen, Lillian Anke is much stronger.


    "Make sure that the surviving contestants leave the jungle."


    "Next, we will begin to announce the hunting convention rankings."


    The monitoring elder looks at the hunting jungle. After confirming it again and again, he suddenly opens his mouth and announces in a loud voice.


    Those who did not wait for their branches of the contestants to come out of the elders, suddenly because of panic and step back, face also appeared sad look.


    The monitoring elder said the meaning of this sentence.


    Those who don''t come out will never come out.


    "Under the Queen''s crown."


    The monitoring elder bowed slightly to Tiana to express inquiry.


    Tiana nodded.


    The overseer of the hunting assembly has always been the monitoring elder.


    Tiana is here as a witness.


    The beginning and end of the hunting meeting also need to be announced by the elf queen herself.


    As for lanche and Shana, the spectators do not need to speak.


    Just look at it in silence.


    "Well, now it''s time to announce the ranking of this hunting convention."


    After getting permission from Tiana, the elder inspector cleared his throat and said.


    Mixed with the voice of fighting, echoed in the hunting plain.


    Those people, whether shocked, surprised, shocked, or happy or sad, immediately restrained their mood.


    Even if the heart is not happy, or how happy again, but also to wait until the end of the rankings.


    "Lillian, the first place in this hunting meeting, has a total score of 1560!"


    "The second place in this hunting meeting, Ilya, has a total of 1350 points!"


    "The third place in this hunting meeting..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This hunting meeting, the 10th place, Vera, total points 342!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monitoring elder was not slow to get the reading of the ranking, hunting on the plains of the people, the face of joy and sorrow.


    After hearing Vera''s ranking, bate first clenched his fist and cheered in his heart.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly looked ugly.

 Chapter 1337

    the 10th place is indeed a great progress for the branch of bate.


    Compared with the top ten, the number of resources directly allocated has been improved.


    However, compared with Lillian''s first place


    The difference is too far.


    "Bet, I hope you don''t forget the contest between us, even though it''s an unpleasant result for you."


    "But I''m sure you won''t default, will you?"


    Carlos, after reading out all the rankings, immediately came to bate and said with a smile.


    It''s Carlos'' turn to puff up after listening to bate''s sullen looks.


    "I still have this credibility. Ten hero level magic cores will be given to you soon."


    Said bate, biting his teeth, with a painful look on his face.


    Before he was proud of himself, now Carlos said that, bate''s heart is more depressed.


    Who could have imagined that the fierce tiger would be hunted down by Lillian, the archer who was just a working class.


    It''s not magic at all, and of course it''s not angry.


    As for science, let alone science.


    "Then I won''t disturb you much."


    Carlos nodded and said with a smile.


    Although Carlos and bate do not deal with, but for bate''s credibility, Carlos is still very relieved.


    Although the competition about ranking is only a private oral commitment.


    But few people will break their promises.


    "Oh, by the way, Vera''s performance is really good."


    Carlos, who seemed to think of something, just turned around and added a word.


    This sentence is not a mockery, but from the heart.


    Willa can hunt down the master level Warcraft with the strength of the professional class. This qualification and talent is indeed worthy of affirmation.


    However, compared with Lillian''s performance, it may not be enough.


    But what about Leanne''s achievements?


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Said bate, gnashing his teeth.


    Although Carlos is very sincere affirmation, but in the sound of bate, it is more ironic.


    "Father, is my performance not good enough."


    Willa, who was waiting on the side, suddenly bit her lips and asked.


    Before Lillian came out of the hunting jungle, Vera''s performance was really attracting attention.


    But after Lillian appeared, the light on Vera was completely blocked by Lillian.


    Vera has heard of the rivalry between Bette and Carlos.


    But now, it''s that Bette is completely crushed by Carlos.


    "No, you did well."


    "It''s just a comparison with you. It''s too strong."


    Said Bette softly, reaching out and rubbing Vera''s head with a look of love on her face.


    Other people are too strong, can not explain their daughter is too weak.


    Vera''s performance is obvious to all.


    Even if the contest was lost to Carlos, bate couldn''t have put the anger on Vera.


    The follow-up to the meeting was very simple.


    According to the ranking, allocate resources for the next year, and adjust the territory of each branch.


    However, the main territory where the branch is located for the settlement of the clansmen will not change. What is adjusted is only the subordinate territory rich in various resources.

 Chapter 1338

    in addition, the top ten contestants will be rewarded with various kinds of trial crystal and skill crystal.


    It includes the precious crystal of hero level trial and the crystal of heroic skill.


    After all the follow-up work has been completed.


    It will be announced by Tiana that this hunting meeting has come to a successful conclusion.


    And all the contestants need to go back to their branches to deal with the affairs after this hunting convention.


    "It''s over at last."


    Rankie couldn''t help but stretch, and said something lazily.


    Two days and a night is not long for lanche.


    It''s just that he''s been here all the time and can''t do anything, which makes him feel bored.


    "Don''t you get tired of coming here for two days a year, Tiana?"


    After stretching, lanche glanced at Tiana and asked casually.


    Shana and lanche, as spectators, can''t do anything, but they still walk around.


    But for the past two days, Tiana needs to stand on the rainbow ladder all the time to maintain her image as an elf queen.


    "Randy, you still need to polish your temperament."


    Tiana didn''t answer directly.


    But this sentence, in fact, also shows that Tiana is not upset.


    For a man who can eat in the same place, it is just like a man who has a strong personality.


    It''s just that for the dragon to stop at a certain place, it''s probably going to sleep.


    And, not to mention two days, even two years, it is possible to sleep through.


    However, in a sober state, in terms of the dragon''s character, I''m afraid they can''t calm down.


    Let the tyrannical dragon cultivate oneself?


    You''re kidding!


    "I can''t do as much as you can. If I can sleep here, I''ll be fine."


    Lanche waved his hand and didn''t get entangled in the topic.


    "Tiana, let''s see you next year."


    Shana also exchanged greetings with Tiana, and then said goodbye.


    It''s been so long since Shana left the elves, and most of her acquaintances are now gone.


    Except for a few people, Shana''s memorial to the elves is not much.


    And Tiana is among these people.


    "Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. It''s too late. We''ll see you next year."


    Tiana nodded, a little bit under her feet.


    That dazzling rainbow ladder, immediately into a rainbow bridge, straight to the sky.


    The sky also cast a bunch of dazzling pure white brilliance, shining on Tiana, making her look very holy.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    At the same time, the sky also spread a pious and melodious chant, lingering around the rainbow bridge, curling Nana, lasting.


    When the people on the hunting plain heard the melodious singing, their faces suddenly showed a devout expression.


    With the footsteps of Tiana, melodious singing a little bit away.


    The bridge of the rainbow is also disappearing.


    The elves all land on one knee, slightly bow their heads, raise their right hands, and put them in their hearts.


    "Farewell to the queen!"


    It was not until the light completely disappeared that the elves on the hunting plain stood up from the ground.


    "It''s really a big show. Compared with it, our appearance is a little bit too light."

 Chapter 1339

    after watching the rainbow bridge dissipate, lanche turned his head and looked at Shana.


    "No, it''s necessary as a race to believe."


    Shana smiles.


    After all, Tiana represents not only herself, but also the entire elves.


    The appearance and exit should be grand.


    "Well, I just feel like I''m being compared."


    Lanche shrugged and raised his black cloak.


    A black fog suddenly appeared, covering lanche and Shana.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a roar of the dragon, the majestic dragon power surges out of the black fog, and in an instant, it completely shatters the ground under his feet.


    Then a hurricane came out, blowing the black fog off the hunting plain.


    A black dragon with a wingspan of several kilometers wide soared up to the sky like a black light.


    As high as ten thousand miles, you can reach it in the blink of an eye.


    On the hunting plain, there were bursts of exclamation.


    In contrast, lanche''s exit, though not as holy and grand as Tiana.


    But it''s also very domineering.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of life, a remote corner.


    Qile watched the last guest leave the store and took a look at the time.


    "It''s a little short of closing time, but there are no customers now. It''s OK to close it earlier."


    The opening time is fixed. That''s right.


    But when the shop is closed, Qile is generally casual.


    Although there is a latest closing time, it is also a common thing to close a little earlier when there are no guests.


    "Manager Qi, wait!"


    Just as Qile was about to close the door of the store, a big hand suddenly appeared and held the door firmly.


    Then a man in a black cloak appeared in front of Qile.


    "Well, you''re late today."


    Qi Le looked at the dusty orchid in front of him and immediately joked.


    "Well, it''s not time to close."


    With his hands on the door of the shop, he asked anxiously.


    "You''ll be closed half a minute later, but it''s just the right time. Come in."


    Qile shrugged and let lanche in.


    "Good evening, manager Qi. I''m really sorry to come here at this time."


    Shana followed, apologetically.


    "There''s nothing to disturb. Open the door and do business. Let''s talk about it first."


    In the face of such a polite customer, Qile will also become polite.


    The so-called people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    Understanding is mutual.


    What''s more, it''s not time to close the door, so it''s not a disturbance.


    "Braised beef with rice, double cheeseburger, fried chicken wings, bacon sandwich, all for one."


    As soon as he entered the store, he bought a pile of food from the snack vending machine.


    In any case, no matter how much you eat, you can''t eat a powerful person.


    What''s more, the giant dragon has always liked to collect all kinds of treasures.


    The wealth of every powerful dragon is amazing.


    Even if Randy prefers food, it doesn''t prevent him from collecting treasures.


    "Then I''ll have a bottle of orange juice and a colorful fruit pizza."


    Shana, as always, chose fruit food.


    But it''s not that other foods are not delicious, mainly because Shana likes fruit.

 Chapter 1340

    and Qile also made a rare bucket of instant noodles and sat down with lanche and Shana.


    There are only three people in the shop.


    Qile is too lazy to stand behind the counter all the time.


    That would be a good thing.


    "What''s the matter with you coming so late today?"


    Qi Le took advantage of the time of instant noodles and asked casually.


    "It''s not a big event. It''s just that I went to the hunting meeting of the elves. No, to be exact, I went to see it."


    He said, biting into a bacon sandwich.


    After a little pause, lanche looked at Qile and asked, as if thinking of something.


    "By the way, manager Qi, do you still have weapons and other things for sale in your store?"


    This is also to confirm his previous speculation.


    It''s Lily Ann''s outfit.


    "Yes, they are all on the shelf, but you should not use them."


    Qile nodded, but there was a kind reminder.


    At present, the quality of the goods in the store is still a little too low for a strong man like Lange.


    Although Qile wants higher turnover, it does not deceive people for this.


    "Of course, because I don''t need weapons either."


    Randy smiles and gladly accepts Qile''s reminder.


    However, for the dragon, weapons and armor are indeed superfluous things.


    No, to be exact, most of the weapons and armor are superfluous.


    Because of the forging and enchanting skills of the mountains to the north, the weapons and armor made by them are not as strong as lanche himself.


    The scales of the dragon, that''s not a joke.


    The poorly made armor was like a piece of tissue paper to lanche.


    So Randy disdains wearing armor.


    After all, who would use tofu as armor to protect a stone.


    However, if he could have a better defense than the dragon''s scales, he would not refuse.


    The same is true of weapons.


    If there is a weapon that can strengthen the dragon''s attack, lanche will need it as well.


    After all, there is no shortage of combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that for now, it seems that lanche hasn''t encountered such powerful weapons and armor.


    Including weapons and armor in the Qile store.


    For the time being, the only equipment that makes range''s heart beat is the badge of the Dragon Slayer.


    However, the Dragon butcher''s badge is not a weapon or a armor.


    It''s just a special piece of equipment.


    "Manager Qi, we''re just asking, because something interesting happened at the hunting meeting."


    Shana said something about the hunting meeting.


    Also let Qile understand the cause of this matter.


    "So it is."


    Qile nodded, inexplicably in the heart of a burst of joy.


    The equipment in the shop is brilliant at the hunting meeting, which is not to say that the Elves will also come to the shop to spend.


    In this way, it is a step closer to the complete lifting of shop restrictions.


    So Lillian is really a lucky general.


    After Qile came to the north mountain range, Lillian was the first customer to come to the store.


    The first dwarf customer, fanzan, came to the store because of Lillian.


    As a result, it also brought a large number of dwarves and became frequent customers in the shop.

 Chapter 1341

    now, perhaps because of Lillian, the elves have become regular customers in the shop.


    If this is not a lucky general, then what else is a lucky general.


    Where to find such good customers.


    Just when Qile was secretly happy, on the surface, he was still chatting with lanche and Shana quietly.


    A cry of surprise suddenly came in from outside the shop.


    "Shana! Randy


    "Well?"


    This exclamation, let is chatting three people all looked in the past.


    Then there was a woman in a veil.


    But this woman''s eyes, is very rare blue, as if contains endless vitality.


    "Tiana?"


    After all, SANA was the former Saint of the elves, and after a second look, she recognized the woman wearing the veil.


    "What? Is she Tiana? "


    "It seems to be true."


    Orchid is a Leng at first, and then carefully discern the breath of the woman at the door of the shop, and then he says with astonishment.


    "Fairy queen?"


    Qi Le was also surprised.


    When they were chatting, Shana and lanche also mentioned Tiana, so Qile would know the name of the current elf queen.


    But I didn''t expect that he and others had not finished, the LORD came.


    "I thought my breath was well hidden."


    Tiana saw that she was recognized, and didn''t care too much, but she walked into the store.


    Anyway, they are all recognized, and the embarrassment is over.


    What else do you mean.


    "You didn''t come to the city of life so late to drink Sprite."


    Randy''s reaction was quick, and he thought of it all at once.


    "But how did you find it?"


    But soon, lanche thought about it again.


    The place where Qile''s shop is located, which is famous for its remoteness. Basically, normal people would never have imagined that there would be a shop here.


    I mean, if it wasn''t for lanche who followed yaffel''s breath.


    I''m afraid that in another ten years, lanche would never have thought that there would be a store like this.


    Semi secluded shops, that''s not for fun.


    Basically, all the customers who come here are brought by old customers.


    So it has to be said that Lillian was lucky enough to find this place by mistake.


    "I asked Lillian how you met."


    Tiana was a bachelor, and she said it directly.


    "Lillian, no wonder."


    Lanche knew it.


    The image of Tiana in the elves has always been holy and kind.


    Lillian doesn''t think much about such things.


    After all, the identities of lanche and Shana are there, which has a great impact on the elves.


    So Lillian explained it exactly.


    But Lillian''s dictation alone will find the place.


    I have to say, Tiana is still very good.


    "You can''t tell me before. Now why are you running here by yourself? The elder supervisor and the elder arbiter don''t know about this matter."


    Shana also said with a smile.


    Most of the affairs of the elves are handled by the monitoring elder and the arbitration elder.


    However, as an elf queen, Tiana has to sit in the clan.


    So Tiana came to the city of life at this time, which is basically sure to be sneaking over.

 Chapter 1342

    "of course not. The city of life is my city-state, anyway."


    "I''ve come to visit. Is there any problem?"


    When Shana asked this question, Tiana''s face turned red.


    But soon, Tiana refuted Shana''s words.


    "I can''t tell. You''re smart."


    Randy picked his eyebrows and joked.


    Husband and wife, women sing with their husbands.


    The relationship between these three people has been friendship for decades.


    Although in peacetime, need to maintain their image as a strong level of power, and appear less words.


    But in private, all kinds of teasing are common.


    After all, there are all kinds of emotional changes in the powerful.


    Cultivation is not an immortal. How can we abandon all the seven emotions and six desires.


    But in most cases, these emotional changes will not show up.


    "Don''t say that. I''m only here for a few days."


    Tiana waved her hand.


    Previously, when she was hunting in the plains, Tiana needed to maintain her image.


    But here, it''s all her own, and Tiana is relaxed.


    "Since you''ve all come to the store, I''d better introduce it to you. Manager Qi is more than sprite here."


    Lanche put down his chopsticks and made sure there was no leftovers in the box of stewed beef. Then he got up and introduced it to Tiana.


    For someone willing to work for him, Qile is happy to see his success.


    So I didn''t say much.


    "Manager Qi By the way, manager Qi. "


    "You are the manager of Qi."


    Being mentioned by LanChi, Tiana suddenly remembered one of her goals.


    It''s just to get to know the strong top power in lanche''s mouth.


    This kind of ability may be called the first person''s ability in the whole northern mountain range. If you can make friends with each other, it will be of great benefit to the whole elves.


    "There''s something else about me?"


    Qi Le was surprised to hear himself called up.


    "Randy mentioned you many times, so I took this opportunity to meet you."


    "Hello, manager Qi. My name is Tiana. I''m from the elves."


    Tiana didn''t mention her identity.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid a sense of pressure at this time.


    However, it is just a joke in front of the top strong.


    "Hello, Hello, there is nothing to entertain you in the store. You can have a look at what you need."


    Qi Le quickly got up to reply.


    You can''t stick it up and slap yourself back.


    I don''t even smile when I reach out.


    However, Qi Le did not come to the reception.


    Because Randy did it.


    This is probably due to the urge to introduce the delicious food that you have found in front of others.


    "Hoo Are you elves so polite? "


    Qi Le took a deep breath.


    Seeing that lanche took Tiana and ran to the snack and beverage vending machines, he sat down and asked Shana.


    First Lillian, then Shana, then Tiana.


    The strength of the three is getting stronger and stronger.


    But in terms of politeness, I feel the same.


    "Probably, but I think it''s because this man is the manager of Qi."


    Shanna laughed, then replied out of her voice.

 Chapter 1343

    esides etiquette and personality, politeness is closely related to strength.


    After all, we want Shana and Tiana to be polite to an ordinary practitioner.


    That''s basically impossible.


    Because identity and strength are there.


    Who would be polite to an ant?


    Not to mention the giant dragon, which is supposed to be violent.


    All of this, to a large extent, is because Qile, in their eyes, is an immeasurable strength of the top class power.


    The second reason is that Qi Le is very easygoing.


    To be honest, it is rare for anyone who can be so kind and powerful.


    At least among the strong powers that Shana knew, Qi Le was the only one who could be so kind-hearted.


    "Is it me My bubble is ready. "


    Qile nodded thoughtfully, then lowered his head and opened the lid of the barreled instant noodles.


    Shana laughed and said nothing more.


    Instead, he quietly ate his pizza.


    If you don''t eat, you can''t sleep.


    "It''s delicious, lanche. What''s that, you know?"


    Standing in front of the beverage vending machine, Tiana can''t help but ask, smelling the strong fragrance of the bottled instant noodles in the air.


    "What do you think the store manager is eating now?"


    Randy looked back and pointed to the snack vending machine next to it.


    "Instant noodles in barrels."


    ¡­¡­


    Randy and Shana came in the middle of the night just to have a snack.


    Tiana is pretty much the same.


    So after eating, the three said goodbye to Qile.


    "It''s a bit of leisure for those who come to have a snack in the evening. Fortunately, they come early. If they are one minute late, they may not be able to enter."


    Qile stood at the door of the shop and looked out.


    After confirming that no one would come to support the store this time, Qile closed the door.


    System: "congratulations to the host, the shop has been recognized by the queen of the elves."


    When Qile closed the door, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Qile''s mind.


    "Well? What do you mean


    Qi Le was stunned by the sudden sound.


    Because Qile really did not understand that the shop was recognized by the fairy queen, what to congratulate.


    Is it because Tiana is a strong power?


    But it''s not right.


    There was no sign of this before when he came to the store.


    And speaking of strength, lanche is much better than Tiana.


    System: "stupid host, or the system for you to explain it."


    Inexplicably ridiculed by the system, Qi Le''s eyebrows fluttered a little, then pretended to be a smile, and said: "good, you say."


    System: "because the elf queen carries the spirit of the elves, she can represent the whole elves."


    System: "so if you get the recognition of the elf queen, you will get the approval of the elves."


    "And such things?"


    Qi Le''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder the system didn''t respond when he came to the store.


    It turns out that lanche can''t represent the dragon clan.


    However, even if lanche can represent the dragon clan, it is not very useful.


    Although the dragon is one of the top races, it is not the main race in the northern mountains.


    So it''s not very useful to be recognized by the dragon people.

 Chapter 1344

    "what benefits can I get when the shop is approved by the queen


    After Qile thought it out, he immediately asked his most concerned questions.


    It doesn''t matter who is recognized by Qile.


    What kind of reward is the most important thing.


    System: "can get a new pill, and a little reward."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le''s eyes lit up.


    "Pills! What pill? "


    Since the last expansion of pill egg pool, there has been no new pill for a long time.


    Although the elixir with permanent attribute increase is extremely precious.


    These pills can be used for a limited number of times.


    A good person can only use it three times in his life.


    The rare level can only be used once in a lifetime.


    Eating too much has no effect.


    Therefore, although the pills with permanent attributes are very popular, they are often in short supply.


    But this is only because of the low delivery rate of permanent added attribute pills, which leads to perennial shortage.


    However, when the customers who can use the pills with these permanent attributes have almost reached the limit of using times, it is estimated that they will not need them.


    Because most of the pills with permanent attribute increase are rare pills.


    Where are the use restrictions.


    So, on the whole, it''s the consumptive pills that sell better.


    After all, the demand is huge.


    That''s why Qile is so interested in new pills.


    Because no matter whether the new pill is a permanent increase attribute or a consumptive pill, at least one kind can be added.


    However, in Qile to think, the best new pills or universal pills better.


    For example, calli pill and Huiqi pill are used by every practitioner.


    Of course, the quality must be higher than that of Callicarpa and Huiqi Dan.


    Ordinary pills, to now, it is a little insufficient.


    System: "congratulations to the host for obtaining eagle''s eye pill, which has been added to the pill egg pool and can be sold in our store."


    The name


    As soon as Qi Le heard the sound of the system, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    So he quickly opened the pill egg pool in the store manager''s backstage, and found out the details of eagle eye pill from it.


    Eagle eye pill (rare pill): after taking it, it can permanently improve the user''s eyesight and perception, and has a very small probability to activate the martial arts skill: eagle''s eye skill.


    Eagle eye technique: condense fighting spirit and mental strength, leave a hawk eye in place to investigate the surrounding situation.


    The condensed eagle eye is connected with the mental power of the user and is in a hidden state, which can exist for 48 hours.


    Each person is limited to one in his life.


    Usage restriction: Archer rank.


    "As expected, it''s really a pill that limits the use of archers."


    After watching the detailed information of eagle eye pill, Qi Le immediately roared in his mind.


    This kind of elixir limiting rank is the last pill Qile wants.


    In particular, eagle eye pill is a pill that limits a single rank.


    It was a nightmare.


    And the elixir similar to eagle eye pill, in fact, there are hidden pills that restrict the use of Assassin ranks.


    It also limits the level of Berserker, ice and snow, and fire.


    There is basically no market for these kinds of pills in the northern mountains.


    After all, mage rank and assassin rank are rare among elves and dwarves.

 Chapter 1345

    these pills, which are restricted to the use of a single rank, may be full of ashes on the shelves, and they may not be able to be sold.


    So a comparison, eagle eye pill has been very good.


    Because the use of eagle eye pill is limited to archers, at least the market among elves is huge.


    But as for other races


    Don''t think about it.


    At least there is no Archer rank among dwarves.


    And the orcs Basically not.


    "I''m stupid, really."


    "I thought I could get a new pill, but I forgot what it was for."


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and looked up at the sky. He didn''t want to talk for a long time.


    Not easy to slow over, Qile once again seriously to see the details of the eagle eye pill.


    To be fair, even if there are more stringent restrictions on the use of eagle eye pill is indeed a very strong pill.


    After all, it is the first time for Qile to see pills with martial arts skills.


    Although only a very small probability of activation, but better than nothing.


    In the basic effect, the enhancement of eyesight and perception is very important for the archer rank.


    And incidental martial arts: eagle eye technique.


    To put it bluntly, for the archer rank who is good at fighting, it''s just magic.


    Can condense a hawk eye, investigate the surrounding situation.


    It is equivalent to enhancing the archer''s vision in disguise.


    And vision, for archers, means, needless to say.


    What''s more, after the eagle''s eye condenses, it will be in a hidden state, which means that the enemy is very difficult to detect the existence of Hawk Eye.


    In the battle, the enemy is in the light, while we are in the dark. What does that mean? Needless to say.


    The so-called "hidden arrow is difficult to defend" refers to this situation.


    Archers are good at fighting and sniping.


    The premise of all this is to have enough vision.


    Hawk Eye technique is a kind of martial art to make up for and strengthen the archer''s vision.


    And Archer rank, can be said to be a perfect fit.


    "But Tiana is a magician..."


    Qile looked at the information in front of him, and suddenly, he thought of it again.


    In the final analysis, eagle eye pill is a pill made for the elves.


    As expected, the new pill was approved by the queen of the elves. It did not consider the universality or other races at all.


    "Yes, I will."


    Qi Le spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    At present, the customers in the shop are mainly dwarves.


    If you put the eagle eye pill up, you can sell it.


    "But the system, as you said, has a little bit of a bonus, right?"


    "So what is this little reward?"


    While Qi Le was depressed, he still remembered what the system had just said.


    However, with the eagle eye pill as an example, Qi Le has no expectations for this so-called little reward.


    System: "yes, there is a little bit of reward."


    System: "congratulations to host, get a scroll of rank inheritance!"


    Yeah? Did you hear me wrong?


    Qi Le''s first reaction was that he heard something wrong.


    But on second thought, the sound of the system has always been directly in the mind, and it should not be misunderstood.


    "Wait, system, what you said just now, should be the scroll of rank inheritance."

 Chapter 1346

    "but the purchasing channel of rank inheritance scroll is closed temporarily. Why are there grade inheritance scrolls as rewards now?"


    Qi Le confirmed that he did not hear the wrong, or can not help asking out.


    System: "host, do you know what the system is repairing by temporarily shutting down the channel of grade inheritance scroll purchase?"


    "If I know, I can let you close down the purchasing channel of rank inheritance scroll?"


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and asked a question.


    System: "it seems to make sense."


    Then there is no word between Qile and the system.


    After a rather awkward silence, the system broke the silence first.


    System: "that system or tell the host clearly, the level inheritance scroll purchase channel is closed, is to repair the problem of too strong subjective consciousness of inheritance shadow."


    Although the system is vague, Qi Le still understood.


    The so-called "inheritance virtual image" consciousness is too strong, in fact, it means that the overlord rank has not been passed on like the inheritance virtual shadow of the overlord rank inheritance scroll.


    But the halberd and the Red Lion were all sent out.


    Who can stand it.


    Moreover, the problem of too strong subjective consciousness is far more than these.


    Because from the virtual image of the inheritance scroll of the overlord rank, it seems that the last owner of the overlord rank still retains a part of the memory of his life.


    However, this is not allowed by the level inheritance scroll.


    The system salvaged these heritages from the long river of time, just for the strength of them.


    It is not a good phenomenon for the inheritance of this rank if there is too much self-consciousness left in the inheritance of virtual shadow.


    After all, the inheritance of the rank depends more on the degree of fit between the inheritor and the rank.


    However, if the inheritance of virtual shadow still has too much self-consciousness.


    May appear again as overlord virtual shadow.


    It is clear that overlord rank and LAN Ye fit well, but overlord virtual shadow is not willing to pass on the power.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s OK.


    If you don''t want to pass on the power, it will be finished if the degree of fit is not enough.


    However, this guy also sent out the weapons and mounts attached to the rank inheritance scroll.


    This is really intolerable for the system.


    Therefore, there will be temporary closure of the level inheritance scroll purchase channel.


    In fact, after all, it''s because the system doesn''t want to make a loss.


    In fact, the system does not care about the self-awareness of the virtual image of inheritance.


    What the system cares about most is that the level inheritance scroll can not pass on the strength well.


    It''s like selling fake goods.


    And fake goods, of course, can''t be charged.


    Just like the price of the original overlord rank inheritance scroll, after the accident, Qile can set the price.


    "In that case, the system is quite principled."


    Qi Le just heard the system mention the reason why the purchasing channel of grade inheritance scroll was closed, and suddenly sighed with emotion.


    Despite the system, it''s usually very black hearted.


    But when it comes to fake goods, I''d rather lose money than cheat people.


    This spirit is really worth learning from all businessmen.


    Don''t be like those guys who sell fake goods. That''s the real black heart.


    In fact, the customers in Qile store make fun of Qile black heart on weekdays, which is really just teasing.

 Chapter 1347

    it may be true that other stores are black hearted.


    But in Qile''s shop, customers usually like to make fun of Qile''s black heart.


    That''s really a joke. It''s just for fun.


    Or they won''t run this way.


    "That is to say, you have dealt with this file of rank inheritance?"


    After knowing the reason, Qi Le also understood why the system could take out the level inheritance scroll as a reward.


    It doesn''t cost much to deal with a file of rank inheritance alone.


    It takes a long time to deal with the problem of the whole rank inheritance scroll purchasing channel.


    System: "that''s right. In fact, the problem of purchasing channels of the grade inheritance scroll has been almost solved."


    System: "in the future, there should be no more things that can''t be inherited."


    Should?


    "Are you an undercover from a company that bought loopholes and sent games?"


    When Qile heard the word "should", he immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    System: "host, what do you know, salvage the inheritance power from the ancient time, there are more uncertain things."


    System: "even if the will of heaven and earth comes, it is impossible to achieve this system. In this way, the host is not satisfied with anything."


    Speaking of this sentence, the tone of the system has obviously become arrogant.


    However, Qi Le expressed silence.


    System, under normal circumstances, half of the letter is OK.


    As for when the system starts to boast, it''s done without a word.


    Therefore, for the first half of the system, Qile still believes.


    It is really impossible to achieve 100% accuracy in salvaging the heritage strength from the long river of time.


    But the second half of the sentence


    "System, I''d better take a look at what this level inheritance scroll is."


    Qi Le decided not to continue with the topic.


    Anyway, these things don''t need to be done by Qile. Let the system worry about it.


    As long as the level inheritance scroll purchase channel can be re opened, that is a good thing.


    After confirming in his mind, a parchment bound in a delicate ribbon appears in the hand of Qile.


    Shadow Hunter level inheritance scroll.


    Shadow hunter, the strongest Hunter hidden in the dark, has the power to hunt and kill the enemy at any time.


    Skill: Hunter''s instinct: the hunter''s instinct will greatly enhance the shadow hunter''s perception and help the shadow hunter''s perfect hiding breath. This skill will be inherited by the qualified person along with the level inheritance power.


    Skill: hunting moment: the first attack of the shadow hunter from the dark will cause three times of physical damage, with the same strength of mental damage. This skill is inherited by the qualified person along with the level inheritance.


    "This time, the level inheritance scroll does not give exclusive weapons, but instead gives exclusive skills?"


    Qi Le looked at the scroll of rank inheritance in his hand, and his eyes could not help beating slightly.


    In the past, each level has its own weapon.


    Now it''s all right.


    After the system was repaired, it was changed from weapon to skill.


    This can be fierce. After all, the crystal of skills is much rarer than weapons.


    Moreover, the exclusive weapon can''t be unlocked even when it comes to the power of the level inheritance scroll.


    But skills, that''s a skill you can use.


    Much better than a proprietary weapon.

 Chapter 1348

    "however, will the shadow hunter''s skills conflict with those previously possessed by the inheritor?"


    Although Qi Le was surprised, his reason was still there.


    I thought about it very quickly.


    What about the two exclusive skills of Shadow Hunter if the qualified one doesn''t have a free trail?


    System: "when a qualified person inherits the shadow hunter rank, if there is no free trail mark, the exclusive skill will randomly cover two original skills."


    The system answers quickly.


    This is not far from the answer that Qile imagined.


    A trial seal can only embed one skill.


    Therefore, it is natural that strong skills cover weak skills.


    However, this situation may only happen at this time.


    After all, this would not have happened in the past.


    Because according to the normal inheritance process, the inheritor will only change his own rank after obtaining the ancient rank.


    And the level inheritance scroll is a precious item made by the system with great care.


    Exclusive weapons, exclusive skills, and the power of inheritance are all brought out by the system through painstaking efforts.


    There is no such thing in normal rank inheritance.


    Therefore, to say that, the systematic sale of grade inheritance scrolls is actually just a lucky fee.


    It''s really not expensive.


    "Although it will cover the skills you have acquired in the past, I think no one will refuse it."


    Qi Le nodded and did not have any opinions on this treatment.


    Because of the two skills that shadow hunters come with.


    Hunter instinct, hunting moment.


    That''s one in a million strong skills.


    It greatly improves the perception and conceals the breath perfectly.


    This is the super power skill that two powerful skills combine into one.


    And hunting time, is able to place in the top ranks of offensive skills.


    The first attack that appears in the dark deals three times the physical damage, and it also carries the same amount of mental damage.


    It''s like a knife.


    After all, mental injury is almost equal to real injury.


    What''s more, with the perfect concealment of the hunter''s instinct, it''s a perfect match.


    Of course, the effect of hunting time does not have to be triggered by a knife attack.


    It''s the same with bows and arrows


    Wait, bow and arrow!


    When Qi Le thought about the use of these two skills, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    I suddenly found that the shadow hunter rank was an ancient rank specially prepared for the assassin rank and the archer rank.


    And maybe archers are better than assassins.


    Powerful perception, perfect concealment, plus the attack effect of hunting moment.


    "So it seems that the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll is for the elves?"


    Qi Le thought of it in silence.


    Because shadow hunter is suitable for both assassin and Archer levels.


    But the number of Assassin ranks in the North mountains is really rare.


    This thought, it was really because of the recognition of the fairy queen that I got the reward.


    Is it really good to be so partial to the elves?


    Qi Le was silent for a long time before he asked.


    "How much are you going to price for the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll?"


    System: "according to this system, you need 20 master level magic cores to purchase Shadow Hunter level inheritance scroll."

 Chapter 1349

    the price of twenty master level magic cores is the same as that of overlord level inheritance scroll.


    According to the ratio of the system, the crystal is 200000.


    It''s just that the system only accepts one-way magic core instead of Spirit Crystal instead of magic core.


    The price of Shadow Hunter level inheritance scroll is 20 master level magic cores. To be honest, Qile thinks the price is a little lower.


    Although I don''t know how strong the shadow hunter is.


    But just look at the two powerful skills attached to the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll. These 20 master level magic cores can be fully worth the ticket price.


    You know, if you take these two skills apart and sell them separately.


    The 200000 spirit crystals may not be able to take them down.


    Because in the north mountain range, although the trial crystal and skill crystal are not as scarce as Donghuang.


    However, the crystal of skills with powerful skills can be met but not sought.


    After all, a bunch of chicken rib skills are really not as powerful as a practical skill.


    Like the hunter instinct, and the high-quality skill crystal of hunting moment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these two skill crystals are put at the auction, one of the 100000 spirit crystals may be just the starting price.


    And whether you can get it, you have to depend on your ability.


    After all, there are many people who want these powerful skills.


    Unfortunately, Hunter instinct and hunting moment are the only skills attached to the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll.


    Qile can''t tear it down even if it wants to.


    What''s more, although these two skills can be used by other ranks.


    But you can''t fit in like a shadow hunter.


    Therefore, even if the skill crystal can be removed, Qile will not do such a superfluous thing.


    "Is there any other reward? If not, I''ll replenish them. "


    After confirming that there is no missing information in the shadow hunter rank inheritance scroll, Qi Le then asks in his mind.


    Eagle eye pill is a kind of mass-produced commodity, which can be taken as much as possible.


    However, there is only one copy of the scroll of succession of the same rank in ancient times, so it is better to confirm it.


    As for whether there are any other rewards.


    That''s just a casual question.


    Qile has no expectations of a system that has always been stingy.


    So after asking, Qi Le put the scroll of rank inheritance on the shelf.


    It was specially placed in a more conspicuous position.


    After all, the level inheritance scroll still needs to let the inheritance force choose the right person by himself, so it''s good to show customers more.


    What if there is a qualified one among them.


    System: "the host, indeed, has one last small reward. It''s a new weapon."


    "Really?"


    Qile replenishment action suddenly a meal, quite a bit surprised to say.


    If you don''t expect anything, you may get a surprise at any time.


    "I didn''t see it. The system, you are very generous today. I hope it can be maintained in the future."


    After making sure that he did not hear wrong, Qile put down the things in his hand, and sincerely suggested to him.


    System: "wasn''t this system generous before?"


    "I used to be generous, but now I''m more generous, so I hope you can do more."


    Qi Le pursed her lips and said against her heart.


    Of course, it is only the first half of the sentence.


    After all, whether the system is generous or not is obvious to all.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s advice in the second half of the sentence is sincere.

 Chapter 1350

    System: "if the host knows, the system will consider the host''s suggestions as appropriate."


    System: "then, the next step is to congratulate the host for obtaining thunder boxing set, which has been added to the weapon egg pool and can be sold in this shop."


    Thunder boxing set!


    Qi Le heard the name, his face suddenly showed a surprise color.


    It''s actually a kind of weapon with a heart.


    From the north to the East, it can be said that the weapons are all the way to Qile.


    Since Qin Ming, the city master of Yunwu City, he asked Qile when there would be weapons for fighters in the shop.


    And now, yaffel has asked the same question.


    In addition to boxing, fighters can also use crutches, pointing tigers and other weapons.


    But when we got to yaffel.


    The requirement of the orc tribe for weapons is basically a boxing set.


    Otherwise, the orcs would rather use their claws as weapons.


    In this regard, we should not underestimate the orc family.


    The orcs, who are willing to give up their weapons and focus on their own physique, are only half a cent worse than the dragon in the same realm after entering the combat form.


    Otherwise, the fighting capacity of the orcs will not be the first of the three major races in the northern mountains.


    Therefore, compared with weapons, armor and other equipment, the orcs actually need pills that can permanently increase attributes.


    And in fact, at the Qile store.


    The first customer to brush all the attributes of the pills that can permanently increase attributes in the store is yafel.


    But at the beginning, yafel probably wanted to taste the pill.


    Only later, yafel found that the effect of these pills, unexpectedly powerful.


    That''s why we started to focus on brush attributes.


    Fortunately, there are not many kinds of pills on sale in Qile store, so yafel''s brush property road can come to an end for the time being.


    "System, I thought you would only favor the elves, but I didn''t think you''d consider other races."


    Qile said he was very satisfied with the behavior of the system.


    Then open the detailed properties of thunder boxing set and start to view it.


    Thunder boxing set (rare weapon): moderately improves the user''s agility and strength attributes, greatly improves the user''s release speed, and has an additional skill: angry thunder.


    Fury thunder: passive effect: after entering the battle, it will attach a medium amount of thunder element damage to each attack of the boxer wearer.


    Active effect: increases the passive thunder element damage to a huge amount, and greatly increases the fist wearer''s hand speed and movement speed for three minutes.


    Usage restriction: Master level.


    Another rare weapon.


    However, after coming to the north mountain range, the rewards of the system are basically rare weapons.


    This is probably related to the forging skill and enchantment skill of Beishan Mountain far better than Donghuang.


    However, to Qi Le''s surprise, the use of thunder boxing set only limited the level of the master, not the rank.


    This is a rare thing.


    However, although the restrictions on the use of thunder boxing sets are relatively loose, there are not many ranks that can use them as weapons.


    For most ranks, boxing as a weapon is almost the same as unarmed combat.

 Chapter 1351

    for a considerable number of ranks, the combat effectiveness of unarmed combat should be reduced by at least 30%.


    It may be more than that.


    So even if the restrictions on the use of thunder boxing sets are more relaxed, I''m afraid there are not many ranks willing to use them.


    But it doesn''t matter to Qile.


    Although boxing is a cold weapon, but as an additional reward, as a surprise.


    In fact, it''s not a loss.


    Moreover, there is a relatively rare attribute in the basic attribute of thunder boxing set.


    That''s the speed of the shot.


    The so-called world martial arts, nothing can not be broken, only fast.


    Although this sentence, put in this world of magic and fighting spirit, is not entirely applicable.


    But it makes a lot of sense.


    And this principle is based on the premise of breaking the defense.


    In the battle of the strong in the same realm, the one who can preempt and occupy the first opportunity will gain at least 20% more.


    What''s more, for the sensitive attack class rank, occupying the first attack is almost necessary.


    After all, the sensitive attack ranks are not as good at backhand as heavy soldiers or knights.


    If it is suppressed in the battle and the sensitive attack rank wants to turn over, it is even more difficult.


    And thunder boxing sets greatly improve the speed of the hand, can help users, greatly enhance the opportunity to take the lead.


    This is also a capability that other weapons do not possess so far.


    "The rare attribute of the rare equipment is also powerful."


    Qile naturally knows what speed means.


    Moreover, there are only a few ranks suitable for boxing as weapons.


    Among them, the most appropriate is the level of fighter.


    A standard sensitive attack rank.


    In addition, there is a Orc tribe in the northern mountains, in which the fighters rank and the sensitive attack warrior rank occupy the majority, so the market for boxing weapons is not small.


    If this is put in the main store of Cloud City, it is really buried.


    In addition to the relatively rare attribute of increasing hand speed.


    Thunder boxing set with anger thunder skills, the same can not be underestimated.


    Thunder element, without calculating attribute restraint, is the most destructive of all magic elements.


    The passive effect of angry thunder skill can attach a medium amount of thunder element damage to each attack.


    This alone will definitely enhance the attack power of thunder boxing to a higher level.


    But what is really powerful is the active effect of angry thunder.


    After opening, one of the effects is to increase the thunder element damage of the passive effect to a huge amount.


    The second is to greatly improve the boxing wearer''s hand speed and movement speed.


    Combined with the thunder boxing set basic attributes in the release speed increased.


    It''s a lot of phantom and lightning when we fight.


    Just imagine it. It''s cool.


    Not to mention the huge amount of thunder element damage, contains how powerful the destructive power.


    Maybe it''s the degree that you can force a physical damage level into a thunder elemental damage level.


    "So Melee thunder elemental magician? "


    Qi Le had a whim in his mind.


    Then suddenly thought of the combat mage on the challenge arena of the combat effectiveness improvement training room.


    "If you can take out the rank of battle mage from the purchasing channel of rank inheritance scroll, it should be very strong."

 Chapter 1352

    "battle mage..."


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought silently.


    However, it is still a matter of no spectrum before the rolling stock channel of the rank inheritance is reopened.


    So Qile thought about it a little, and there was no more entanglement.


    Instead, he took out the thunder boxing set and tried his hand.


    In terms of modeling, thunder boxing set is quite standard Half Finger boxing set.


    This kind of shape, while providing offensive strength, will not hinder the movement of the hand.


    Thunder boxing set leather base material, inlaid with gorgeous armor.


    And in a piece of film, a small thunder light, constantly jumping flashing, let people fear.


    "Light and handsome. Yaffel should like it."


    Qi Le clenched his fist and found that the thunder boxing set did not hinder the movement of the fingers at all, and could fit the skin completely.


    In terms of the quality of the weapons produced by the system.


    I''m afraid the size of the thunder boxing set can change with the size of the wearer''s palm.


    This is the solution to the problem that weapons do not fit together.


    Like other weapons, there is no way to change the size of the thunder boxing set.


    Here, because of the sudden arrival of Tiana, all the rewards have been distributed.


    It has to be said that the name of the fairy queen is really valuable.


    At least here in the system, it is.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    Qi Le yawned and opened the shop.


    Then Tiana, who is quite valuable in the system, first appeared outside the store.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    Tiana said hello to Qile in a friendly way.


    "Good morning."


    Qile slightly surprised to see a look at Tiana, and then look at the back of Tiana.


    Only to confirm that Tiana came alone.


    Normally speaking, the first person to come to the store should be yaffel.


    After all, it''s the biggest meal.


    In normal times, yaffel can always come to the store the first time when the door is open, have breakfast, and then stroll in the new world mode for a while.


    But most of them go to dinner.


    You know, the dishes in the restaurant of the frontier city are much richer than the bowl of poached egg noodles of the old village head.


    Yafel will run to brush wild monsters or copy, which is probably when his game gold is used up.


    "Manager Qi, what are you looking at? Shana and lanche should not be in the city of life yet."


    Tiana noticed Zile''s eyes and said casually.


    "No, I''m not thinking about it."


    "You come in first. You can take what you need. By the way, do you need a membership card?"


    Qi Le waved his hand, skipped the topic and asked.


    It was too late last night.


    In addition, Tiana came suddenly, so Qile has not had time to recommend membership card to Tiana.


    "Membership card? What is that? "


    Tiana answered as she put crystal into the beverage vending machine.


    Then he took out a bottle of Sprite, opened the lid and looked at Qile.


    "A very convenient prop."


    Qile introduced the function of membership card skillfully.


    I heard Tiana''s eyes glow slightly.


    To be honest, it''s not convenient to put Lingjing in the vending machine.


    After all, Lingjing is one coin, but none of them can be used as ten.


    If you put hundreds of crystals in the vending machine at once, you have to put them hundreds of times.

 Chapter 1353

    this kind of repetition is OK once and twice. If it happens every time, it will be a bit annoying.


    What''s more, the membership card also has its own chat function.


    This is one of the most convenient features.


    "Please get me a membership card."


    Tiana replied immediately.


    Then, after getting the membership card like crystal carving in her hand, Tiana filled it with 100000 spirit crystals on the spot, in case of emergency.


    "A hundred thousand spirit crystals..."


    Qile crossed his fingers and put his elbow on the counter, saying nothing.


    One hundred thousand spirit crystals are really enough when you don''t buy treasure grade goods or those special commodities.


    However, when opening the activity, one hundred thousand spirit crystals may be just a splash.


    For example, when the pet card changer comes out of the S R pet card.


    Or when there is activity in the new world model.


    Another example is the level inheritance scroll.


    "By the way, manager Qi, I actually have a problem."


    "What is the crystal ball you''re putting over there?"


    After trying to buy an egg tart with her membership card, Tiana started asking about other novelty.


    Although Tiana is the queen of the elves.


    But in the Qile store, she didn''t know more than an ordinary customer.


    After all, there are too many goods in Qile store that are not in line with common sense.


    It''s hard to be calm when you''re not a regular.


    "The crystal ball over there can be regarded as an alchemy product. There is a small space in it. You can go inside and have a look."


    Qile explained it very simply.


    Because to the strong level of this state, the understanding of the power of space, has reached a very strong point.


    So Qile doesn''t need to explain more.


    After entering the new world mode, you can naturally understand the role of the crystal ball.


    "Small space! Can I go in? "


    "Then I must go in and have a look."


    Tiana heard this, and suddenly came to her interest.


    Although the power of space is understood by the powerful, it will enter a new realm.


    But that''s limited to fighting with the power of space.


    Or it can be used to make storage rings, which can only hold dead objects.


    It is basically impossible to use the power of space to create a space that can enter the living beings.


    After all, it''s not just about saying that the technology industry has a specialty.


    It is also true for practitioners.


    Unless it''s a level like a space mage who can control the power of space.


    In the strong level of this realm, we can use the power of space to create a small space that can accommodate living things.


    For example, in the small space of the hermit family in Donghuang.


    It was built by a strong space mage.


    But even so, it also consumed a lot of resources, and all the strength of the powerful power.


    As for other ranks.


    Want to create a small space for life?


    Don''t even think about it!


    So it''s not surprising that Tiana was curious.


    Because the level of space mage is too rare.


    Not to mention the north mountain, which is a place where magician ranks are scarce.


    Even in Donghuang, where the mage rank prevails, there is no real powerful space mage.


    So a small space independent of the world will naturally interest Tiana.


    "Just put your hands on the base of the crystal ball."

 Chapter 1354

    "put your hands on the base of the crystal ball, and when you get in, you will know what to do."


    Zile looked at Tiana sitting in the card seat, a bit at a loss, and immediately reminded one.


    "Oh, good."


    Tiana nodded and put her hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then I just feel the darkness in front of my eyes and my consciousness.


    But in a few seconds of transition time, Tiana entered the pure white character creation space.


    A lot of information came into my mind.


    "A new world, a space totally unique to the north mountain range!"


    After Tiana digested the information in her mind, she was shocked.


    The understanding of the power of space can only make Tiana feel more shocked for this space.


    Apart from that, there is no other feeling.


    Because only when we know how difficult it is to create a space, can we clearly feel what a terrible power this is.


    The space I am in is a new world.


    "Now I can''t understand the manager more and more. How strong is his strength? He can create this kind of space."


    "Is he really just the top of the strong..."


    Tiana thought more and more frightened, looking at Qile''s eyes, also began to appear some changes.


    In this way, it is a very correct decision to meet the manager of Qi.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    Just as Tiana looks at Qile with a complicated face, lanche and Shana push the door and enter the store.


    "Good morning."


    Qi Le nodded slightly in return.


    "Hey, Tiana, you''re so early today."


    "What are you doing?"


    When Tiana notices the two, lanche and Shana also notice Tiana.


    Shana also took an interesting look at the crystal ball in front of Tiana.


    "You can try it yourself."


    Tiana shook her head without saying.


    Because this kind of shock feeling, only by talking, can''t feel so clear.


    "Well, there''s nothing hard to say. It''s a matter of fact. Shana, go and try it first."


    "Orange juice and a colorful fruit sandwich for breakfast, right?"


    Lanche smiles and looks at Shana.


    Because the food they eat doesn''t overlap, there''s no problem buying by yourself.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Shana nodded with a smile and went to the training room to improve the combat effectiveness.


    Between the twinkle and smile, the love in their eyes almost overflowed.


    This scene was a happy scene. The good mood that lasted until now last night disappeared.


    Even the fried chicken wings in my hands don''t smell good.


    Who can bear to eat dog food early in the morning.


    "Coffee hurts when it goes into your throat."


    Qi Le held the counter with one hand and took a sip of black coffee.


    ¡­¡­


    When lanche came to Shana with breakfast, he was surprised to find that Shana''s face was full of shock.


    "Shana, what happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    Randy asked.


    Shock this emotion, to their state, it is almost not a mood.


    But look at Shana''s look, it''s not just a simple shock.


    And it''s a very shocking expression.


    "Randy, just come in and see. It''s like a new world."


    Shana said slowly.

 Chapter 1355

    this slow tone obviously hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    "New world?"


    Lanche was confused by Shana''s words.


    But lanche did not ask, but put down Shana''s breakfast and sat down in the next seat.


    According to Shana, she put her hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then, less than half a minute later, the same shock appeared on Lange''s face, which was even more incredible.


    Compared with Shana, there is still more.


    "Is this space created by manager Qi?"


    Lanche looks at Shana and Tiana and asks in disbelief.


    In fact, this is not a question.


    Just let out the shock in my heart.


    As far as the understanding of the force of space is concerned, lanche and Tiana are actually between Bozhong.


    Although Lanci is better than Tiana.


    But the understanding of the power of space is not just about strength.


    "It should be right. It''s hard to imagine how high Qi''s strength is."


    Tiana agreed with lanche''s statement.


    "Space wizard..."


    Randy''s look at Qile suddenly becomes complicated.


    At the moment, Lanqi can only be happy in his heart. Manager Qi only wants to open the shop quietly, but has no other thoughts.


    Otherwise, no one in the northern mountains can stop Qile.


    "Why are these guys looking at me all the time?"


    "Am I handsome again?"


    Qi Le is quietly nibbling on fried chicken wings behind the counter.


    Suddenly, I noticed that there were three lines of sight focused on my face at the other side of the training room area, which immediately occurred to me.


    "Let''s go and see what''s in this new world."


    Lanche and others don''t know what Qile is thinking.


    But even if I know, I''m afraid I will only say "narcissism" in my heart.


    In the combat power training room.


    After the three created their own roles, they chose the new world model.


    Because the name of this model looks more like a new world.


    Like the previous two options.


    Stand alone mode, online mode.


    To be honest, LAN Qi and others can''t understand what stand-alone or online means.


    However, after coming to the new world mode, the things in it can only make the three people more amazing.


    Because in this, but a complete world.


    And the stronger it is, the more clear it is. To create a new world, we need harsh conditions and terrible power.


    "this crystal ball is the entrance to this new world."


    Tiana suddenly understood the meaning of Qile''s words. Only when she came in and looked at it, did she know what was in it.


    What a powerful force it is to create such a space of complete rules.


    I''m afraid it''s just the minimum requirement.


    Or the realm in the legend.


    "Tiana, don''t think about it any more. It''s useless for us to guess what manager Qi doesn''t want to say here."


    As soon as Shana looked at her expression, she could guess what she was thinking.


    It''s just, as Shana said.


    In the face of such a state of power, if the other side does not want to reveal their own strength.


    With their current strength, there is no way.


    "That''s true, and I can feel that I''m promoted in this world Well, it seems to be called upgrading. "

 Chapter 1356

    "after upgrading in this world, our own strength can also be increased."


    Tiana smelled the words, closed her eyes, as if feeling something.


    For a long time, just opened his eyes, solemnly said: "although very small, but a little makes a lot."


    "From this point of view, manager Qi should have no malice towards the north mountain range."


    At the strong level, every step forward is extremely difficult.


    And not only need the growth of their own strength, every promotion of small realm, need enough heaven and earth as support.


    So this tiny increase in power, though small, is equally precious.


    "Yes, if the store manager Qi is malicious, we will not stand here."


    Said lanche with a smile.


    If Qile really has an idea about the north mountain range, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to get rid of lanche and Tiana here.


    However, Qile did not.


    Instead, it allows them to enter this new world and help them continue to grow stronger.


    This is enough to prove that Qile really just wants to open a shop.


    "Qi''s open-minded mind and lofty realm are beyond our reach."


    Thinking of this, Lange said with emotion.


    To be fair, when he was as strong as Zilla, lanche thought he could never help others to become stronger.


    Isn''t that making enemies for yourself.


    However, Qile did not think so.


    He not only does not suppress those who are gifted, but helps them become stronger quickly.


    Treat every customer equally.


    What Qile asked for was just a little bit of crystal.


    Such a broad mind, such open-minded bearing, such noble character, such strong self-confidence.


    Be selfless and sacrifice yourself for others.


    And in such a strong situation, the character is also so easy-going.


    It can be called the benchmark of the strong and the model of great ability. It is absolutely the model of all practitioners!


    "What''s more, this new world model has come very late."


    After sighing, lanche went on.


    When LanChi and Shana came to the store earlier, they noticed that the dwarfs were sitting here.


    But time was tight at that time, so lanche didn''t think much about it.


    However, who knows that the time of entering the new world mode has been delayed for such a long time.


    "Dwarves are regular customers in the store manager of Qi."


    "They must have created their own characters in this new world model."


    Shana saw that Tiana''s face was not clear, so she gave a voice to explain.


    "So say..."


    After listening to Shana''s explanation, Tiana immediately understood what she wanted to say.


    If we let the dwarves grow stronger in the new world model.


    Then there must be a group of powerful people among the dwarves to improve their overall strength.


    "No, the dwarves cannot continue to monopolize the new world model."


    "Qi clan, let people train here."


    Tiana didn''t finish what she said, but made a decision in her heart.


    As the queen of elves, it is an unshirkable responsibility to make the elves stronger and more prosperous.


    And Shana has left the elves.


    But once as a saint, Shana was naturally worried about it, so she made a sound reminder.

 Chapter 1357

    ut lanche had no burden.


    Those guys of the dragon clan will come if you can find them. If you can''t find them


    Lanche was hoping they couldn''t find it.


    Although Randy is also a dragon, he doesn''t like those guys of his family.


    Otherwise, I would not have bought the title of dragon butcher in Qile.


    Immersion in the new world model of time, that is very fast.


    Brush wild monster with the plot, brush a few copies.


    And then hit the equipment, brush the skill books and so on.


    Four hours basically did not feel what to play, on the "Shua" in the past.


    So that in the new world model, when she was reminded of the lack of time, she still looked like a confused circle.


    "Four hours Can you only stay four hours a day? "


    After her consciousness was ejected from the new world model, Tiana was clearly in a trance.


    But that''s what happens to most players who are first in the new world mode.


    Four hours isn''t really long as you''re immersed in it.


    "Well, it''s just that I have to call on the Hui people to train."


    Tiana didn''t get tangled for long.


    , a perfect new world, naturally has its rules.


    Maybe when manager Qi created this world, the rule was that outsiders could only stay four hours a day.


    When Tiana got up from her seat, she suddenly found that all the seats around her were full of dwarves.


    Tiana looks around.


    At present, it seems that all of Qi''s stores, except the three of himself, are dwarves.


    "It seems that it is urgent to call on the people to come to the city of life."


    Tiana sighed silently and thought in her heart.


    The city of life is also a city-state built in the territory of the elves.


    But why are all dwarves in the store manager''s shop.


    This is not the city of fire.


    "It''s your time, too. Just have lunch here before you leave."


    Lanche and Shana entered the new world mode a few minutes later than Tiana.


    Therefore, after Tiana was played out by the new world model because of the lack of time, they both quickly went offline.


    "Yes, the pizzas are very delicious


    Shana is also recommended after lanche.


    In fact, it doesn''t take much time for Tiana to get back to the elves.


    To the strong level of this state, really want to go all out, the speed is absolutely appalling.


    So when Shana stayed, Tiana bought a colorful fruit flavored pizza with a bucket of instant noodles.


    Anyway, among the dwarves in the shop, those who can know Tiana have not yet appeared here.


    So you don''t have to worry about image.


    After all, Tiana, as the queen of the elves, is different from lanche.


    Apart from the affairs of the elves, Tiana will not be seen in the public.


    On the contrary, lanche likes to take Shanna around the city states.


    But even so, it is not realistic to know Lange without any status.


    Therefore, the people who can know the true identity of Tiana will be more among the elves.


    As for people of other races.


    Very few.

 Chapter 1358

    it''s like right now, Randy, Shana and Tiana are sitting around a round table.


    But no one looked this way.


    The dwarves who came to the shop were not drinking Maotai flavor liquor, eating wine and food, then boasting and chatting.


    Just waiting for the spare seats.


    From time to time, people will go to the shelf area to see if there are new weapons and armor.


    But there was no sense of formality at all.


    "It''s a small shop to relax."


    With a double cheeseburger in his hand, Lange sighed.


    Shana was drinking yoghurt by the side and gave a light smile.


    "I don''t know if I can ask manager Qi about the method of making instant noodles."


    While Tiana was waiting for the instant noodles to bubble, new ideas came into her mind.


    After returning to the family, these delicacies may be difficult to eat again.


    If we can get a way to make it, there will be a lot left.


    "No If the people are called to the city of life, then I have a reason to stay in the city of life. "


    Thinking about it, Tiana thought about it again.


    Then, after careful consideration, I suddenly feel quite reasonable.


    "Woman, under the crown of the queen!"


    However, before Tiana perfected her idea, a surprised exclamation interrupted her thoughts.


    When Tiana looked up, she immediately saw two elves.


    Lillian and elua.


    Two men were standing at the door of the store, looking at Tiana in amazement.


    Because they did not expect that they would meet the fairy queen here.


    "Don''t use that name here. Just call me sister."


    Tiana waved her hand and said to them.


    To be recognized by lanche and Shana, Lillian herself must have something special.


    So, it''s not unreasonable for Tiana to send Lillian a favor and pull in a relationship by the way.


    After all, the future of the elves depends on these rising stars.


    Even if Tiana could take care of the elves for a while, she couldn''t take care of her whole life.


    The change of times is inevitable.


    What''s more, in Qile''s store, Tiana really doesn''t want to reveal her identity.


    Even if Tiana knew it, Zile knew who she was.


    But this kind of thing, as long as it is not punctured, everything is easy to say.


    "Sister, sister Sister


    Lillian''s and elua''s looks were even more astonished, and there was a lot of consternation mixed in.


    "Little girl, you came very fast."


    Lanche also found the two men at the door of the shop and immediately called out.


    Compared with Tiana, lanche can bring Lillian a more intimate feeling.


    This is probably due to identity.


    Because Lillian and lanche have no direct affiliation, they get along with each other more easily.


    "Uncle lanche, you''re here, too."


    Lillian also refers to yafel''s name for address.


    Only in this way, for Shana, Lillian still inevitably called her sister.


    Because if you really want to call aunt, Lillian can''t shout.


    "Uncle, tut."


    When Tiana heard Lillian''s address to lanche, she took a quick look at him with some teasing.


    "What are you looking at? In terms of seniority, this title is one generation higher than you."

 Chapter 1359

    as for Tiana''s teasing, lanche made a rude counterattack.


    Come on, hurt each other.


    But when the two men began to fight, Lillian and elua were embarrassed to stand at the door of the store.


    In fact, disbelief still accounts for the majority of this.


    After all, the two people in front of their eyes, in the past, can not even see the strong.


    Now, however, it seems to be no different from ordinary people.


    At most, it''s just different races and different strengths.


    But when you don''t show your strength, it seems that It''s no different from yourself and others.


    "Well, what are you doing standing at the door of the store? Come in first."


    Shana didn''t get involved in lanche''s fight with Tiana.


    This kind of thing, is the adjustment in the life completely, is not a strange thing.


    A lot of time, quarrel, the relationship will be closer.


    "Yes, come in quickly. Don''t stand at the door."


    Qi Le took a look at the door of the shop and said.


    It''s not good to stand in such a big place in the shop. You have to block the road of other customers at the door of the store.


    "Oh, well, elujah, get in."


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Qi, the store manager I told you about."


    Lillian was quick to react and quickly took elua into the store.


    Because in the shop of Qile, no matter how it is calculated, the first one is Qile.


    Whether in terms of strength or identity.


    "Hello, manager Qi."


    Ilua followed Lillian and said hello to Qile.


    Compared with the three sitting beside him, lanche, Shana, and Tiana, Qile brought much less pressure to elua.


    Because iluya didn''t know the strength of Qile.


    I just think Qile is easy-going and looks like a good talker.


    "Yiluya, do you think manager Qi is a good person to talk to?"


    Lillian can see clearly.


    In the face of Qile, elua has no tension at all. Instead, she seems to be facing a peer.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Elua asked.


    "Manager Qi is really good, but his strength may be different from what you think."


    Lillian scratched her head and said seriously.


    Although it''s a good thing not to be nervous.


    But about Qile''s strength, Lillian thinks it''s better to tell iluya first.


    In case something happens, it''s not good for both sides.


    "Well? Is manager Qi very strong? "


    Yiluya''s face appeared a little confused, and then seriously looked at Qile again.


    This time, however, elua did not feel any strong momentum or uncomfortable sense of oppression.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see it."


    Lillian, of course, knew what elua was thinking and stopped her.


    Then he said: "or tell you clearly, the strength of Qi store manager is the strongest here."


    Lillian made it very clear.


    Who are there now?


    Except for the dwarves.


    Lanche, Shana, Tiana, plus the two of them.


    And Qile''s strength, according to Lillian, is to overtake lanche and others.


    "What?"


    Yiluya''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her eyes to Qile changed instantly.


    Lillian can''t lie about it.

 Chapter 1360

    so to speak of, the store manager Qi in front of him is actually a top-notch recluse here.


    Such a strong strength, do not go around, fame and fortune.


    Hiding in this place is scary.


    There''s no one else.


    However, Lillian raised this question, and elua knew that Lillian was for her own good.


    This kind of top strong person''s temper does not look on the surface easy-going, who knows whether there is any taboo in this one.


    If you pay attention early, you won''t offend.


    Lillian wouldn''t have mentioned it if it were someone else.


    "But you don''t have to be too nervous. As I said, manager Qi is actually very good. You just don''t let him discount."


    When Lillian saw that elua understood what she meant, she began to share her experience.


    "No discount?"


    Yiluya''s face, slowly out of a questioning expression.


    "Yes, there is no discount or credit for everything in the store. By the way, if you buy things in the store, you''d better get a membership card."


    Lillian nodded and went on.


    Then he said, pulling elua around the store.


    At first, Ilya was a little reserved.


    But when she found that Qile had been half squinting her eyes and didn''t care about them, elua was relaxed.


    At this hunting meeting, Ilya asked Lillian a question, and Lillian also answered her during the stroll.


    So this stroll, came to the shelf area.


    "Lillian, are all the equipment you''re talking about here?"


    Elujah asked excitedly.


    I can''t help being excited.


    The fastest way to improve combat effectiveness is to give yourself a set of powerful equipment.


    According to iluya, this time she was defeated by the fierce tiger. It must be because her own weapons and armor are not good.


    Lillian can''t refute this statement.


    But really speaking, it seems that the frost arrow in Yiluya''s hand is not bad


    But Lillian was kind enough not to say these words.


    To avoid embarrassment.


    However, it has to be said that a strong bow, together with the arrow with strong power, can produce more power than one plus one equals two.


    There is no shortage of bow in Qile''s shop.


    But in the aspect of arrow, it seems that it is not involved.


    In fact, this is quite understandable.


    Because no matter how strong an arrow is, it''s only a one-off thing.


    I haven''t seen anyone who will shoot out the arrow, and then pick it up and use it again.


    Therefore, it is impossible for any forging master with some skills to waste his energy on such things.


    Because this is likely to be said to be a heresy.


    But on the arrow side, ilua had her own way.


    So a good bow is the most important thing.


    "You should be able to use both the wind bow and the hurricane bow."


    Lillian knows eloya''s strength.


    Master level junior.


    The basic requirements for using a hurricane bow have been met.


    It won''t be like Lillian, who couldn''t pull the bow strings of the hurricane bow completely.


    However, the long bow of a hurricane seems to be able to gather its own arrows.


    Therefore, if you want to match your own arrow, it is better to use the wind bow.


    "Wind bow? I''ll try it."


    Iluya did not doubt that he was there, and happily took the bow down from the shelf and held it in her hand.

 Chapter 1361

    at this time, a parchment placed nearby suddenly had a slight vibration.


    "This reaction Have you found the right person so soon? "


    This slight vibration did not attract many people''s attention, but Qile was the first to stand up.


    "Why, what is this?"


    And the second thing I noticed was Lillian standing next to the parchment.


    Lillian has a natural curiosity about the goods in Qile store.


    So after finding that there was a vibration in the parchment on the shelf, Lillian observed for a while, and determined that there was no danger, she took the roll off the shelf.


    "Manager Qi, what is this?"


    After taking it in her hand and looking at it for a long time, Lillian took the scroll to the counter and asked Qi Le.


    "This is called the level inheritance scroll. If you can open it, you can get an inheritance."


    Qi Le explained it in the simplest words.


    In fact, customers only need to understand the concept of "qualified person" before opening the file.


    As for the opening, there is no need for Qile''s explanation.


    Qi Le''s work will be replaced by the shadow of inheritance in the scroll of rank inheritance.


    "Heritage If you open it, is that right? "


    Lillian didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Qile, but she still understood the word "open".


    So Lillian subconsciously pulled the ribbon on the scroll of rank inheritance.


    Then the ribbon opened, and the parchment followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le didn''t expect that Lillian would open the scroll of rank inheritance so rashly.


    For a while, I couldn''t catch up.


    However, no matter what Qi Le was thinking, after the scroll of rank inheritance was opened, it would not be idle there.


    The unfolded roll of parchment soon exploded into a glow.


    Then in the eyes of a group of people in the shop, they condensed into a vague shadow.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a man with a cloak, a hood and a sleeve arrow tied to his arm.


    But it is not the same as the previous shadow of inheritance.


    The shadow hunter''s inheritance shadow can only see the vague outline, not the detailed appearance.


    "It''s really a hunter hidden in the shadow. Even if it''s a shadow of inheritance, it''s not willing to show its true face."


    Qi Le thought of it with emotion.


    In fact, inheriting the image of virtual shadow is closely related to the rank itself.


    So now this situation, Qile can also understand.


    However, for the customers who have seen the virtual image of inheritance for the first time, this is a wonderful scene.


    "What is this thing?"


    "What a strong sense of oppression!"


    "This It''s just a shadow. Why is there such a strong breath? "


    The customers in the shop immediately gathered around and looked at the inheritance shadow with shock on their faces.


    Even lanche and others, at the moment, also put down the food and drink in their hands and cast their eyes.


    "This shadow is very dangerous."


    After staring at the shadow hunter''s inheritance for a long time, lanche spoke slowly.


    Because of the virtual shadow in the shop, it makes range feel like a mountain on his back.


    This kind of feeling has not been experienced for a long time since lanche was promoted to the strong level.

 Chapter 1362

    "although the breath is not very strong, it still has a dangerous smell."


    Tiana also nodded and said with a dignified face.


    The perception of the strong is no joke.


    For the shadow hunter''s inheritance of virtual shadow, they can perceive more than ordinary people can.


    The strength of Shadow Hunters does not lie in their powerful combat effectiveness.


    It''s because of his powerful hunting ability.


    Therefore, the shadow hunter''s inheritance shadow, in momentum, may not be as impressive as those in the past.


    But in terms of risk, it is definitely the highest so far.


    "Manager Qi, what is this


    Shana is also dignified to ask for advice from Qile.


    "The virtual image of the inheritance scroll of the rank inheritance bears the power of inheritance."


    This time, Qile introduced the use of the level inheritance scroll carefully.


    "Ancient rank!"


    After listening to Qi Le''s explanation, Lillian realized that what she opened was a volume of precious articles.


    In the eyes of lanche and others, there was also a look of shock and disbelief.


    About the ancient rank, lanche and others know more than ordinary people.


    The inheritance of the Dragon nationality has a long history.


    The time that the top race has lasted is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, for the strength of the ancient rank, lanche is much more clear than ordinary practitioners.


    Although Julong didn''t say so.


    Lanche did not use the level inheritance scroll.


    But that doesn''t mean range won''t be shocked.


    You know, those powerful ancient ranks, in the case of the same level, combat effectiveness can not lose to the dragon.


    There are even some.


    This is absolutely impossible in the ordinary rank.


    The strong fighting capacity of the Dragon nationality is no joke.


    However, in the face of a considerable part of the ancient ranks, the dragon clan can not be dominant.


    So for Qile, when there was a scroll of grade inheritance that could be inherited from the ancient ranks, Lanqi was shocked.


    And the shock in Tiana and Shana''s heart is even stronger.


    And in this shock, there is also a considerable part of the excitement.


    For nothing else, because elves can be transferred.


    In other words, this file of rank inheritance can also be used by Tiana and Shana if appropriate.


    "Manager Qi, I can''t believe that you can bring me different shock every time."


    Rankie took a deep breath, and for a long time he said.


    "The right person..."


    "Manager Qi, are all the qualified people qualified to use the grade inheritance scroll and accept the inheritance of ancient rank"


    Tiana asked a key question.


    In fact, the concept of qualified person is very easy to understand.


    And for the ancient rank of fit, is not a very complex problem.


    In fact, a large part of the ranks in ancient times were derived from the upgrading of these ordinary ranks.


    For example, dragon knight is an upgraded version of Knight rank one of.


    Therefore, the closer the rank is to the original version of the ancient rank, the higher the degree of fit.


    However, I''m afraid to encounter some ancient ranks which are not derived from ordinary ranks.


    There is no way to predict the degree of fit for the ancient rank created out of nothing.


    For example, the overlord rank is a good example.

 Chapter 1363

    "this is the truth, but the most important thing is to see the choice of the virtual image of inheritance."


    Qi Le shrugged, saying that it was not his own business.


    The only thing that Qile can do is to watch the shadow of inheritance with the ability to choose the right person independently.


    And then sell a good price for the level inheritance scroll at the end.


    It''s just a pity that the system is still taking care of the pricing.


    "The choice of inheriting virtual shadow..."


    As soon as Qi Le said this, the eyes of all the people in the shop focused on the virtual shadow of the inheritance scroll of Shadow Hunter rank.


    The figure of a man in a hood and a cloak.


    As for why we can''t mistake this inheritance shadow as a woman, it''s probably from the body shape.


    Strong body, upright standing posture, slightly drooping head.


    Broad shoulders, well proportioned posture, and even under the clothing, you can vaguely see the angular shape.


    There was also a breath of extreme danger.


    Just standing there gives people a cold feeling at the bottom of my heart.


    Like a dagger full of deadly poison, it will appear from the dark at any time and give the target a fatal blow.


    "Who woke me up?"


    At this time, a voice of indifference came from the mouth of the virtual image.


    It is as cold as a dazzling cold light, which makes people feel shocked.


    As soon as this sentence rings out, almost all the customers around him step back subconsciously, for fear that if they get closer, they will be watched by this virtual image of inheritance.


    However, in the next second


    Take a step forward, then jump out of the body.


    "Wow! How come so many people come here at once


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    The wake-up Shadow Hunter inherits the shadow. The next sentence will immediately destroy his image in the eyes of the public.


    That surprised tone, and exaggerated action, so that the customers around the side are stunned.


    For a moment, there was a strange silence in the shop.


    "System, you didn''t say that the last owner of the shadow hunter rank was a chubby."


    Qi Le is more surprised in the mind asked.


    System: "sorry, host, this system can''t predict the character of inheriting virtual shadow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the speech, he was speechless.


    It''s not to say that it''s impossible to inherit a funny character.


    The reason for the formation of personality is very complicated. No one has ever stipulated that a funny person can''t be a strong man.


    But it is mainly because of this kind of funny character. It is really strange that the owner of the shadow hunter rank should be calm and indifferent.


    Can such people really kill or hunt?


    Not in the process of the assassination, thinking that he is about to succeed, so suddenly laugh out loud.


    "Manager Qi, is shadow hunter a musician?"


    Tiana turned her head stiffly, as if to ask Qile''s opinion.


    The main responsibility of musicians is to activate the atmosphere before the battle and adjust the mood and mentality of the soldiers.


    Or to play impassioned music, to stimulate the morale of soldiers, improve combat effectiveness.


    Now it seems that the shadow hunter''s inheritance of virtual shadow has this potential.


    "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 1364

    in principle, Qile should be very confident about this issue.


    But the answer is a little vague.


    After all, judging from the performance of the virtual image of inheritance, who knows whether this guy is a shadow hunter and a musician at the same time.


    Stealth performance, think about it with feeling.


    But


    There''s a hammer to use!


    "After many years, I didn''t expect that I would wake up one day."


    Maybe it''s also a reaction. The shadow hunter inherits the tone of virtual shadow and becomes quite normal.


    Of course, there is no initial indifference and cold.


    "So who, so many of you, woke me up?"


    After sighing about his fate, the shadow hunter seems to think of the reason why he woke up.


    Looking at the crowd around him, he asked.


    "Inheritance is finally on the right track."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows.


    After discovering that the virtual image of the inheritance is actually a funny comparison, Qi Le almost expressed despair for the inheritance.


    Fortunately, there is still professional ethics in inheriting virtual images.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lillian came out of the crowd and replied with some trepidation.


    "It''s you. You wake me up. What can I do for you?"


    Shadow Hunter inherits Xuying and asks in some doubts.


    "Er..."


    Lillian was confused by the question.


    I can''t just say that I''m for your inheritance.


    It''s not polite to say that for the time being, in case people don''t want to inherit it at all.


    Even if he is called the shadow of inheritance.


    But only God knows if this guy''s going to play his cards according to common sense.


    "I take back what I said."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but cover his eyes. His face was full of pain and tangled eggs.


    It is really a big problem whether this rank can be passed down smoothly when we encounter a false image of Chubi''s inheritance.


    "System, are you sure you are about to repair the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll?"


    "I feel that the main consciousness of inheriting virtual images is still a big problem."


    Qile couldn''t help asking in his mind again.


    System: "the host, please rest assured, inheriting the character of virtual shadow will not affect the effect of the scroll of succession to the rank."


    "Really?"


    Qi Le is still skeptical.


    System: "please don''t doubt the professionalism of the system. There must be no problem with the rank inheritance scroll. As for the character problem of the virtual image of inheritance, please solve it by yourself."


    This


    Why do you always feel that this two pen system is throwing the pot.


    Qile was silent for a moment and then asked in a voice, "don''t you have any after-sales service here?"


    System: "after sales? Such an excellent product, how can you find this system for after-sales service? "


    System: "impossible, after sale is impossible!"


    Is this fried hair.


    Qi Le felt as if he understood. Maybe there was no problem with the level inheritance scroll.


    However, there may be some problems with the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll.


    "Well, I''ll see it again."


    Qile decided to give up communication with the system and solve the problem himself.


    And in the shop hall, the shadow hunter''s inheritance is still looking at Lillian with a puzzled face.


    Waiting for Lillian to answer his question.


    The customers around did not dare to make a noise in front of Lillian.


    After all, this shadow hunter''s inheritance is illusory. Although his behavior is very funny, his breath of extreme danger can''t be fake.

 Chapter 1365

    in case he didn''t say a dialogue when answering, he was handled by this guy.


    Who are you going to argue with.


    "Excuse me, but do you remember what you need to do?"


    In Lillian has been silent, do not know how to answer, Qile suddenly asked.


    This sentence is actually a trial.


    Qi Le also wants to know whether there is such a consciousness in inheriting the virtual image''s own rank.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Shadow Hunter inherits Xuying. He takes a serious look at Qi Le, thinks for a moment, and then he shows up.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what I should do."


    "Because normally, I should have finished my last task now, and then I would have fallen into a deep sleep forever."


    Speaking of this, shadow hunter inherits virtual shadow and shrugs helplessly.


    "Tut..."


    Qi Le understood as soon as he heard it.


    When I talked to the system before, the system was throwing the pot.


    We are not responsible for the delivery of goods.


    What kind of black pot, all have to own this store manager to carry.


    However, it doesn''t help to say that now. It''s better to deal with this guy first.


    "Don''t you think you should find a successor for your own strength?"


    Qi Le pondered the hint.


    But it''s almost explicit.


    "Inheritors! Yes, that''s it. I almost forgot. I should be looking for an inheritor when I wake up this time. "


    The shadow hunter inherits the virtual shadow, which is like waking up from a dream, and slams the palm of his hand.


    "Fortunately, the system did something."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le gave a long sigh of relief.


    It would be really fun if there was no plan to find a successor at all.


    "Do you have any requirements for inheritors?"


    Qi Le continued to ask.


    This is the condition of asking the right person.


    If shadow hunter inherits virtual shadow already has his own goal, Qi Le can save a lot of things.


    "There''s no need. In fact, you can call anyone."


    Shadow Hunter inherits virtual shadow, which is very casual.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qile big eyes, suddenly revealed a big doubt.


    No requirements? Anyone can?


    This answer is too perfunctory. At least it is an ancient rank. There is no standard for selection.


    "Yes, anyone can, but I have to pass one of my little tests."


    Shadow Hunter inheritance virtual shadow seems to have not noticed the confusion in Qi Le''s eyes, continue to speak to himself.


    "There was a test."


    The doubts in Qile''s eyes immediately dissipated.


    The way to select the right person for each rank is not certain. It may be the same or it may be different.


    It seems that the way Shadow Hunters inherit virtual shadows to select the right people is a small test.


    "You''ve all heard that this is the way to get to the ancient rank."


    "Now it''s your turn to come and play."


    After Qile asked these things clearly, he knew that there was no one of his own.


    After all, Qile did not need these ancient ranks.


    And I''m afraid the system will not allow Qile to transfer to other ranks.


    Therefore, now it is the one who wants the inheritance of the ancient rank to participate in this small test.


    Although Qile didn''t know what this little test was.


    "Manager Qi, can I also take this test?"

 Chapter 1366

    "manager Qi, can I take this quiz?"


    Tiana has been waiting in the back, until Qile back, only asked.


    "You?"


    Qile raised an eyebrow and looked at Tiana.


    It''s a very conventional mage rank.


    Speaking of all the fairy queens of the elves, the rank of magician is the overwhelming majority.


    It''s just that the element types are different.


    For example, Tiana''s rank, the wizard of light.


    A slightly rare but definitely conventional rank.


    The rarity of the light mage is not because of how powerful this rank is.


    This is mainly because the light magic used by the light mage tends to be the auxiliary type.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the light mage is one of the weakest types in all mage ranks.


    After all, the main task of the bright mage is to assist in combat. How much combat effectiveness can it have?


    Basically, it''s all about teammates.


    If there are no teammates, it''s better not to come out.


    After all, you can''t beat anyone.


    That''s why it''s rare.


    But for Tiana, will the elf queen be short of teammates?


    Light mage to the strong level of this state, the effect of auxiliary magic, that is absolutely appalling.


    Even if it is to assist a strong power, Tiana can forcefully increase its combat effectiveness by more than twice.


    Not to mention the practitioners who are not high in realm.


    Therefore, although the light mage is rare, it is definitely a very powerful rank.


    It''s only if you have teammates.


    And a strong level of light magician, that is even more rare in the world.


    With Tiana in, if we really want to fight a war, the overall strength of the elves can be tripled in an instant.


    "To be honest, I don''t think Shadow Hunters are going to be the next step for light magicians."


    Qile thought for a long time, then patted Tiana on the shoulder, seriously said.


    Don''t talk about the power of Tiana.


    Even the hero level, if you want to change your rank and get the inheritance of the ancient rank, you have to be an advanced or derivative rank.


    Because at the hero level, their own Tao has been fixed down.


    Unless you want to start all over again.


    Otherwise, the way of rank will never be changed.


    It can only go further.


    It''s called advanced, or derivative.


    As for those ancient ranks that are born out of nothing, when the realm is promoted to the hero level, they are basically only watching.


    The grand master may be a little bit possible.


    "Yes, I am too excited."


    Tiana was patted on the shoulder by Zille and calmed down.


    But there is no way.


    In the legend of the ancient rank, I''m afraid you can count it with one hand.


    Unless it''s Warcraft, or the race that can''t change jobs.


    "It''s OK. I can understand."


    Qi Le smiles, and then looks at the inheritance shadow in the shop.


    Speaking of it, Qi Le really knows one of the ancient ranks of the advanced version of the wizard of light.


    Lord of light.


    That is the real legend of the ancient rank, can rely on one''s own strength, forced to fight the hero level and the strong level without falling behind.


    A big hand of resurrection, but also let the enemy fear.


    Just for this rank, Qi Le also heard a word from the system.

 Chapter 1367

    however, when we mention the rank of the Lord of the light, it is mainly for the purpose of explaining to Qile that the rank of auxiliary type is not weak.


    However, if you want to take this rank out of the purchasing channel of the rank inheritance scroll, the probability is really too low.


    It''s so low that it''s almost negligible.


    That''s why Qi Le was too lazy to say it.


    In the shop hall, Shadow Hunters inherit the shadow side, surrounded by people.


    All for that little test.


    But Shana was very calm.


    "Aren''t you going to try it?"


    Qi Le asked with interest.


    "No, I''ll give it to someone else."


    Shana''s state of mind, quite a "life sometimes have to have, life without time do not force it.".


    But the choice of the right person is the same.


    After all, the number of qualified people can not be only one, but who can first meet the inheritance of the ancient rank is entirely up to fate.


    So, ah, mentality is still very important.


    "I don''t want Shana to really become that kind of gloomy guy."


    Lanche also took over.


    After a pause, lanche took another look at the shadow hunter''s inheritance shadow, and then said, "this kind of strange guy can''t do it either."


    Do you want to express the meaning of chubby


    Qile can still understand the meaning of Lange''s words.


    It''s just that sometimes, Lange is short of words for these strange characters.


    "So many people came all at once, but I have to say, it''s not a good job."


    Shadow Hunters are lazy in inheriting the shadow.


    Looking at the customers around, there is obviously no motivation.


    I don''t know if Shadow Hunters of all ages are like this.


    Or is this guy a special case.


    But even if the shadow hunter inherits the shadow, none of the customers who are flocking for it flinch.


    This is an ancient rank that can be met but not sought.


    He who retreats is stupid.


    "All right, that''s enough. That''s all."


    After stretching lazily, shadow hunter inherits Xuying and stands up straight and says in a voice.


    "My little test is very simple. Whoever meets me first wins."


    "So the test, start now!"


    After saying "start", the shadow hunter inherits the feeling of laziness on Xuying and dissipates instantly.


    Instead, there was a very cold momentum.


    The meaning of killing the sea!


    The temperature of the shop, in this moment, dropped to a pole. If there is water around, I''m afraid it will freeze in an instant.


    But it''s just a matter of seconds.


    The store''s own temperature control system will eliminate the cold.


    But Shadow Hunters can''t eliminate the shadow left in the hearts of customers around them in a few seconds.


    Almost all of the customers around, are back and forth.


    Just now, the shadow hunter inherits the momentum of virtual shadow, which makes people tremble.


    And that terrible killing intention is more like a sword on the neck, as if it is possible to cut off his throat at any time.


    The threat of death, people can not help but fear.


    Even a few customers were so scared that they almost sat on the ground.


    "That''s the smell!"


    "This guy has definitely hunted and killed the strong power!"


    Lange''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a layer of sweat oozes from behind.

 Chapter 1368

    although the shadow hunter inherits the true power of virtual shadow, it may not be as powerful as it was in his lifetime.


    But in momentum, there is no discount.


    "It''s a terrible killing."


    Shana''s face became a little pale.


    "And terrible control over one''s own momentum."


    Tiana also took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Shadow Hunter inherits the momentum and killing intention released by virtual shadow, which is accurate to everyone.


    According to the different strength and realm of each person, we can feel different killing intention.


    Otherwise, it can make range and others feel the threat of killing.


    I''m afraid those customers with lower strength will be scared out directly.


    "Is this the rank of the ancient rank? How strong is it?"


    There are more than one or two people with this idea in mind.


    After feeling the killing intention completely aimed at oneself, almost all people have this idea in their hearts.


    No one dares to move under the pressure of this killing intention.


    I''m afraid that any subtle action of myself will be noticed by this killing intention.


    And then kill them here.


    "Is this a so-called little test? It''s not easy."


    Qi Le also narrowed his eyes.


    As the shadow hunter inherits the shadow, it''s really a small test in terms of process.


    As long as you can touch the shadow hunter''s inheritance shadow under the pressure of this killing intention.


    However, it is simple to say.


    If you really want to do it, how difficult it is.


    As one of the most terrible hunters, shadow hunter''s intention of killing is so terrible that we can imagine.


    The man who can move in this kind of killing intention is not a fellow of the same rank as the shadow hunter.


    It''s a monster of iron will.


    However, the same level as the shadow hunter can be ignored.


    Even rankie was in a cold sweat.


    Let alone the others.


    Now in this shop, I''m afraid that only Qile can move freely.


    "It''s boring. Why doesn''t anyone come here?"


    "You were very positive before."


    This majestic sea like terrible killing intention, lasted about half a minute, suddenly disappeared.


    As if it never appeared.


    But everyone knows that the killing intention just now is not a dream.


    Because of the cold sweat, it won''t cheat people.


    "I met you."


    When Shadow Hunter inherits the shadow, he shrugs and sighs.


    Lillian calms down first, and then grabs the shadow hunter''s wrist to inherit the shadow.


    "This..."


    The shadow hunter seems to be quite surprised at the inheritance of virtual shadow, so he looks at Lillian dully.


    The rest of the store was no better.


    For Lillian''s behavior, all is a look of dumbfounded.


    "Manager Qi, Lillian can''t have an accident."


    Shana immediately asked.


    You know, from the killing intention just now, we can see that the shadow hunter inherits the virtual shadow. Although the character of the shadow hunter is a bit funny, it is not a good stubble.


    That majestic killing intention, I don''t know how many corpses from the sea of blood, can be condensed into.


    "It will be OK. The virtual image of inheritance is for the sake of inheriting the power. Generally, it will not be used."


    Qi Le waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to worry.


    And even if the shadow hunter inherits the virtual shadow, Qi Le is sure to stop it.

 Chapter 1369

    after all, this place is also in the store.


    As long as Qile is in the store, it is the biggest.


    This is true for customers and the same for goods.


    "Wait, what did you say?"


    The shadow hunter inherits Xuying and scratches his head and asks Lillian.


    But the tone of doubt is the majority, but there is no anger or dissatisfaction.


    Speaking of it, it''s still difficult to make a Chubi angry.


    Unless you touch his bottom line.


    Otherwise, happy is a funny daily life, not like a temper like a touch.


    Obviously, Lillian''s behavior did not touch the bottom line of Shadow Hunter''s inheritance of virtual shadow.


    On the contrary, it also aroused his curiosity.


    "I said I met you because you haven''t said the test is over."


    "So it''s a test right now."


    Lily is very serious.


    "You''re being unreasonable."


    Shadow Hunter inherits Xuying''s stand and says he doesn''t recognize Lillian''s statement.


    "But rules are rules. You only said the test started, but you didn''t say the test was over."


    Lillian said obstinately.


    So in the shop, Lillian and shadow hunter inheritance, virtual shadow so big eyes stare small eyes, deadlock there.


    This makes the customers around, see is cold sweat straight.


    Because nobody expected Lillian to come out like this.


    This is to be directly against the shadow hunter''s inheritance of virtual shadow.


    But with Lillian''s strength, if she annoys the shadow hunter to inherit Xuying, I''m afraid that just the terrible killing intention just now can directly crush Lillian''s soul.


    "This little girl is too brave."


    Lanche was shocked by Lillian''s behavior.


    "It''s too much to worry about. If you are so impulsive, how can you take on heavy responsibilities in the future?"


    In the palm of TIA Na''s hand, it began to gather magic power.


    It is the job of the elf queen to protect her own people.


    With the strength of a strong light mage, it is not too difficult to protect Lillian with preparation.


    "Well, don''t be impatient. Even if something happens, you won''t let you do it."


    "In the store, no fighting."


    Qile noticed the action of Tiana and immediately reached for her and pressed her.


    In an instant, it will be in the hands of Tiana agglomerated that magic.


    "Manager Qi..."


    Tiana looks at Qile in surprise, then looks down at her palm.


    The magic power that only condenses out of that group is so simple that it is melted away.


    If Qi Le didn''t specially make a sound to remind a sentence, Tiana might have to be stunned for two seconds to find out.


    This kind of strength is simply terrible.


    But it is also because Qile has such a terrible strength, Tiana has become a little bit relieved.


    However, it seems that Lillian''s situation has not come to a bad end.


    After about ten minutes of stalemate.


    Lillian still stubbornly stares at the shadow hunter, inheriting the shadow, and refuses to look away.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    "This test, even if you win."


    In the end, or shadow hunter inheritance, virtual shadow first opened the mouth, the tone seems quite helpless.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, the customers who were shocked out of a cold sweat suddenly widened their eyes.

 Chapter 1370

    the onlookers are all looking at this person in disbelief.


    Won?


    Is this the only way to win the test?


    However, at the thought of this problem, the customers who had ideas about the ancient rank just now looked at each other.


    To be honest, even though the implementation is still difficult.


    In the face of that seems to be a knife in the throat of the general killing intention, even a slight move, all need great courage.


    Not to mention confrontation with shadow hunter.


    How talented people can do it.


    I just don''t regard my life as my life.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s what I won."


    Lillian heard this and immediately said.


    "OK, you win, the shadow hunter''s successor."


    Shadow Hunter inherits Xuying. When he said this, he had a funny tone and suddenly became serious.


    The body also followed to stand straight.


    The upright waist is like a sword standing between heaven and earth.


    "Your courage and patience have been recognized by me."


    "When the goal is most relaxed, launch a fatal blow and never regret your actions."


    "I hope you can be qualified for the shadow hunter rank in the future."


    "It takes great courage to hunt, especially in the face of opponents who know they are invincible."


    "Now, accept the power."


    The shadow hunter inherits the words of virtual shadow, just like the oath when inheriting.


    Solemn, solemn, and pious.


    Until this time, the onlookers understood what the shadow hunter was testing by inheriting the little test mentioned by the shadow hunter.


    Courage in the face of a strong enemy.


    Patience when hunting targets.


    And the ability to find opportunities to kill.


    From the beginning, the shadow hunter had no expectation that someone would touch him in the shadow of killing.


    Because this is an unrealistic luxury.


    A guy who could have been called a top hunter in ancient times.


    It is not too much to say that he was the most powerful hunter in the period when the ancient rank had already withered away.


    Under the cover of this killing intention, among those practitioners who don''t have strong enough strength to support them, those who can act normally are regarded as gifted talents.


    It''s a pity that this kind of genius is too rare.


    At the beginning, the shadow hunter did not want to find such a talented person.


    Perhaps some of the ancient ranks attached great importance to qualifications.


    But that''s not true of the shadow hunter rank.


    Even the previous owner of the shadow hunter, who is now the master of the inheritance of virtual shadow, started from a small person with ordinary qualifications.


    The shadow hunter ranks value something else.


    Because shadow hunter is a rank hidden in the dark, it only needs to give a fatal blow at the most critical moment.


    And Lillian has these qualities.


    Maybe a little stubborn.


    But it can be seen from the fact that Lillian told Kurd to bring her to the city of life without telling Carlos before the hunting convention.


    Although Lillian is simple and kind, she has her own opinions.


    Stubborn want to contribute their own strength to the branch of their own.


    They also have the courage to break through themselves.

 Chapter 1371

    "then the power of inheritance belongs to me, right?"


    Although Lillian has been stubborn and shadow hunter inheritance virtual confrontation.


    But at the moment, it was really recognized, and it turned out to be a surprise.


    However, in the face of Lillian''s surprise question, the shadow hunter inherits virtual shadow and does not open his mouth to answer.


    When the power of inheritance in the level inheritance scroll has been determined to be passed on to the qualified person, the task of inheriting virtual shadow will be completed. At this time,


    will be used to inherit the power of simultaneous interpreting and inherit the power of the virtual image.


    So now Shadow Hunters inherit virtual shadow, which is really just a shadow.


    Lillian''s question was not answered verbally.


    What answered Lillian was a powerful and cold force.


    Between a few breaths, it was all poured into Lillian''s body, and then sealed up.


    This is the inheritance power of Shadow Hunter rank.


    Including those two skills.


    Hunting instinct, and hunting time.


    Because Lillian hasn''t used skill crystals before.


    So these two skills are embedded in Lillian''s seal of bravery and rank respectively.


    But at present, most of the power of inheritance can not be digested in Lillian''s present state, and then transformed into its own strength.


    Therefore, according to the judgment of the power of inheritance, we can choose to seal it up automatically.


    To slowly improve Lillian''s strength.


    By this time, Lily''s doubts at ease were all solved.


    The power of inheritance contains a lot of information, but also very miscellaneous.


    But when Lillian saw the shadow hunter''s inheritance, the shadow was shattered, turned into a sky full of fluorescence, and then quickly dissipated.


    "Thank you."


    Lillian bowed slowly, thinking of the void in front of her body, and made a disciple ceremony.


    Got this inheritance, took over this rank.


    So Lillian calls the last owner of the shadow hunter rank a teacher, and that''s fine.


    "A lot of the time, it''s not complicated, so don''t worry."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the matter was solved perfectly, Qile also breathed a sigh of relief and turned to several people around him and said with a smile.


    To be honest, Qile has been ready before.


    It''s just not obvious.


    In the face of a tease than, especially a strength of the tease than, you can not expect the other side will play according to common sense.


    As a matter of fact, shadow hunter inherits virtual shadow and does not play cards according to common sense.


    However, the good thing is that the development direction of things is always in the good direction, which saves a lot of things for Qile.


    "This is an ancient rank. It''s a simple decision."


    Randy couldn''t understand what was happening.


    After all, the turning point of this process is too fast.


    And don''t say it''s Randy. In fact, even if it''s Qile, it''s not clear.


    "The great powers of ancient times, who knows what they were thinking, but since this ancient rank fell into the hands of the elves, that is a good thing."


    Seeing that the dust had settled down, Tiana''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    As long as the power of inheritance does not fall on the dwarves, it is good for Tiana.


    A race, only relying on a top strong person, can not support the scene.


    So we need a large number of rising stars as the mainstay.

 Chapter 1372

    after all, it is rare for a strong person to have a mobile phone meeting.


    So the clash of races will eventually fall on the younger generation of all races.


    "So it seems that the elves have a successor, so I have nothing to worry about."


    Shana also breathed a sigh of relief and said softly.


    "Do you mean to say, the next virgin?"


    Tiana understood the subtext of Shana''s words.


    "No, Lillian isn''t up to the task yet, but we can start observing."


    Shanna shook her head and spoke slowly.


    If there is no accident, it is basically the next Elven queen.


    So it''s very difficult to be a saint.


    Just an ancient rank is not enough.


    Because the ancient rank only increased the maximum combat effectiveness that the owner can reach.


    However, the specific strength depends on its own realm.


    "I knew you would say that. Since you are so concerned about the family affairs, you might as well take lanche back with you."


    Tiana smiles, then tentatively says.


    "No, Randy is not a quiet character."


    Shana refused Tiana''s offer without hesitation, and then gave rankie a gentle look.


    Standing on one side, Qile turned her head without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow hunter''s rank was acquired by Lillian, and it was settled.


    So the customers around, although not willing, but no one has any opinion.


    After all, Shadow Hunters inherit the power of virtual shadow, but they are vivid.


    That terrible killing will make these guys have nightmares for at least three nights.


    So soon, Qile''s shop was calm again.


    And this matter, also became the present customers, after dinner talk.


    Until the closing time of the store in the evening, the customers in the store changed one batch after another, but the thing about the old rank did not disappear with the change of customers.


    However, there are still a lot less people talking about it.


    "Another full day. It''s great."


    Qi Le stretched hard and stretched his muscles and bones.


    The body suddenly issued like fried beans in general "crackling" sound.


    Then he closed the door and took a special look out.


    The girl who runs here every day and treats this place as a canteen girl didn''t show up today.


    It is impossible to say that Qile does not doubt.


    However, doubts return to doubt, but Qile will not explore this matter.


    What if yaffel doesn''t know where to find a new delicacy and then goes to eat.


    The probability of this kind of thing happening is quite high.


    It''s beyond Qile''s control.


    The canteen, if you cook well, you''ll be finished. It doesn''t matter whether others eat or not.


    So after confirming that no one was coming, he closed the door and went back to his bedroom.


    I took a shower at will, and then I fell asleep in bed.


    After all, rewards are not available every day.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Donghuang, Yunwu city.


    There is probably no time difference between Donghuang and Beishan.


    In the dark, the city of cloud and mist is full of lights.


    In the Qile shop, yuexi''er saw off the last customer and closed the door.


    Although Qile has been out of the store for a long time.


    But yuexi''er has never changed in the opening and closing time.

 Chapter 1373

    "Xi''er, I''ll guard the shop tomorrow morning. You can sleep more."


    Yueshuangxue squatted on the counter, eating bacon sandwiches and saying.


    This is just waking up and coming down from the second floor.


    "No, the manager entrusted the store to me, so I should keep it well, and I''m not tired."


    Yuexi''er shook her head and sat down on the sofa.


    She put her legs on the sofa and put her legs on the sofa.


    "Store manager, when will you be back?"


    "Xi''er missed you a little bit."


    Yue Xi''er whispered to herself, and her eyes always drifted to the door of the store.


    I hope that the next moment, Qile will open the door from the outside and come in.


    But this idea has never been realized.


    But even so, yuexi''er still likes to sit quietly on the sofa and wait quietly after closing the shop.


    Probably because when Qile was in the store before, he also liked to nest on this sofa.


    "Although you''re not tired, you don''t have to sit here every night."


    "Are you not afraid to become a watchman''s stone every day?"


    After the first meal after the moon frost snow eats to wake up, several jumps, came to the sofa where the moon Xi''er is.


    Then he stretched out his little paw and pushed yuexi''er.


    "What are you talking about, Cher? What kind of watchman''s stone."


    "If you talk nonsense again, you won''t be allowed to eat tomorrow."


    Yuexi''er listened to the words of the moon frost, and her face suddenly became crimson.


    "Tut Tut, don''t tell me."


    The moon frost snow bared her teeth, propped up her body with her hind legs, stretched out two flesh Hu, fluffy front claws, and said, "if you want me to say, if Qile comes back, I''ll scratch him."


    "Who told him to keep Xi''er waiting so long."


    After getting along with yuexi''er for so long, yueshuangxue, as her best friend, naturally wants to fight against injustice for her.


    "No, don''t, Cher. Don''t scratch the store manager."


    Yuexi''er stopped it in a hurry.


    I have no idea whether moon frost and snow can scratch Qi Le.


    "Whatever you want. I''ll go first."


    The moon frost snow swings the small claw.


    In fact, I just said that. If I really want to fight, I am not Qi Le''s opponent.


    This self-knowledge, there are still frost and snow on the moon.


    "It''s just that the new world model hasn''t produced a new map for so long."


    "The dark Assassin''s porch is almost at the end."


    When running to the card seat, yueshuangxue thought silently in his heart.


    But the moonlight son, has restored before the appearance.


    I curled up on the sofa with my legs in my hands and looked out of the shop from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was a strange dream last night. Why did I dream of a cat scratching me?"


    Early in the morning, Qile sat up from bed.


    It''s just a memory of the dream we had last night, and Qile is confused.


    Is this a hint to yourself?


    However, after careful consideration, Qile couldn''t think of anything that could be implied by this dream, so he didn''t want to.


    "It''s better to continue to open the shop and try to go back to Donghuang one day earlier."


    Qi Le moved his neck, which had become stiff because of his sleep, and then jumped to the ground.


    Started a day''s life.


    Yaffel is still not here.


    Tiana didn''t make it to the first.


    However, Qile estimated that Tiana should be back to the elves.


    I believe a large number of Elves will come to the store soon.

 Chapter 1374

    however, the majority of customers in the shop are dwarfs.


    There are only a few guests from other races.


    For example, giant dragon


    "This Maotai flavor liquor is a good one."


    For the choice of drinks, Lange finally tried to Maotai flavor liquor.


    The mellow fragrance of this mouthful immediately made rankie applaud.


    "Good wine, of course."


    Qi Le looked at the sky outside and casually responded to it.


    It''s a leisurely time to drink at night.


    I just don''t know whether flying after drinking is drunk driving.


    "Good wine is good wine, of course. The only drawback is that it is too small for me to wet my mouth."


    LAN Qi said with a smile. Suddenly, his face was frozen and his brow was raised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le raised his eyes and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. An acquaintance has come to the city of life, and he should come to you soon."


    Randy replied casually.


    The expression on his face changed with the reply.


    "Come to me?"


    Qi Le took a subconscious look outside the store.


    "It''s an acquaintance indeed. I said that Yafei was not in the city of life yesterday. It was the Hui people who went there."


    Shana, who was drinking orange juice, raised her head and took a look outside the shop.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door of the shop.


    Then he opened the door and strode in.


    Qi Le also saw the face of the visitor.


    This is a man who is tall and strong and has muscles all over his body in armor made of animal skin and bones.


    On the extremely masculine square face, there are many strange patterns.


    Let a person see, can know, this man, is a complete tough guy.


    However, on both sides of the head of the tough man, there are two round ears, which is a little damaging to the painting style.


    Also let Qile understand, this guy is a beast ear clan.


    "Is this what you call acquaintances?"


    After Qile looks at the man, he looks at lanche and Shana again.


    However, before waiting for two people to reply, a small figure jumped out of the man''s back.


    "Manager Qi, it''s me, it''s me. I haven''t eaten your delicious food for a day. I really want to die."


    As soon as yaffel jumped out, he began to make a lot of noise in the shop.


    At the same time, let Qile make sure that yafel didn''t come yesterday, it should be something to go, rather than find a new food.


    But that''s probably bullshit.


    Qile has not heard of anything that is more delicious than the food produced by the system.


    After all, for a world of morale and magic.


    It''s hard to ask for an extremely delicious food.


    Because no one is going to study it.


    Compared with how to make a perfect delicious food, it is better to use this energy on how to cultivate.


    "Take whatever you want."


    Qile pointed to the snack vending machine, and then turned the conversation.


    "And this one?"


    Qi Le''s eyes finally put on the tough guy.


    Because when the tough guy came into the store, Qile felt it.


    This tough guy''s strength is equal to that of lanche.


    He is also a powerful man.


    You know, even if you search all over the north mountain range, there are only a few strong powers.

 Chapter 1375

    however, the strong man who came to Qile store these days is the third one.


    If this is said, I''m afraid it will frighten a large number of people.


    "Well, let me introduce you."


    "This one is the current master of orcs, seratel."


    Lange, sitting in the chair beside the little round table, said slowly.


    The head of the beast spirit, in the status of the animal ear clan, is the same level as the spirit queen of the spirit family.


    The highest faith.


    "I said that once I came to the city of life, I felt an unpleasant breath. It turned out that you were here."


    Seratel heard someone introduce himself, glanced at range and said with a straight face.


    Qi Le''s eyebrows jumped up from the side.


    Always feel the image of a tough guy, you have to take a poker face to set off, will appear more tough.


    This immediately reminds Qi Le of those muscular men he saw in some films and TV works before.


    With a poker face, he really looks like a man of iron.


    "Stop, stop, I''m not here to wait for you to fight."


    Randy is drinking a little wine now. Although it''s only a sip, he''s still in a good mood.


    So I didn''t care much about what seratel said.


    "Do you have a grudge?"


    Qile also glanced at lanche.


    "It''s not a grudge, it''s just that he''s lost a couple of times with celat."


    Range shrugged and said lightly.


    "What do you mean I lost? In those battles, we didn''t win or lose at all. "


    Seratel frowned and said discontentedly.


    In terms of pure combat skills and awareness, the orc clan will not lose to the dragon clan.


    Because the fighting instincts of these two races are naturally strong.


    It''s just that the beast ear clan is slightly inferior to the dragon clan in terms of physique.


    So it''s not easy to fight and win.


    While seratel and lanche are both powerful powers in the north mountain range, it is normal to know each other.


    After all, there are only a few strong powers on the north mountain range.


    This kind of state of great ability, of course, can not be unknown.


    Of course, except for the ones like Qile.


    Because Qile''s combat effectiveness depends entirely on the place.


    No one else can.


    And it''s normal that seratel and lanche, as races with equally strong fighting instincts, compete with each other.


    It''s just that in many exchanges, celatell either lost a notch or drew.


    That''s why seratel didn''t like lanche.


    However, if you don''t like it or not, it''s all personal.


    In normal communication, seratel does not mix these personal emotions.


    Otherwise, yaffel wouldn''t have had a good relationship with Randy.


    "So, siratel was brought by yaffel?"


    Zille looks back at yaffel.


    In just a few words, yaffel had already picked up a box of braised beef rice with rice, ready to eat.


    See Qile looked over, yafel''s face immediately showed a good-looking smile.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Yaffel''s chopsticks are hanging on a piece of beef covered with sauce, and they are not ready.


    "It''s nothing. You can go on eating."


    Qile shook his hand.

 Chapter 1376

    obviously, there is no need to ask too much about a foodie.


    Because it''s a good thing that seratel can come to the store.


    Just as Tiana, as the queen of the elves, can represent the whole elves.


    Seratel can also represent the entire Orc tribe.


    If seratel can approve the store, then the three major races in the north mountain range will get together.


    Of course, there may be some moisture in it.


    However, most of the shop restrictions can be lifted because of this recognition.


    So there was a slight change in the way Qile looked at seratel.


    But before Zille could speak, seratel spoke first.


    "Are you the manager Qi mentioned by yaffel? Now it seems that there is nothing extraordinary about it. "


    Seratel looked up and down at Zille.


    To be honest, if this behavior is too obvious, it is actually very impolite.


    Because it''s like looking at the goods.


    So in general, looking at people is a kind of obscure and rough look.


    If you have a general impression in mind, it''s over.


    However, for the tough guy with rough character and extremely confident in his own strength, he seems to have no such consciousness.


    "Hey, seratel, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t use your common sense to see the store manager."


    "Because in that case, you may suffer a small loss."


    Rankie''s face was shaking with a smile, but he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Because if you really follow the character of seratel, maybe this guy will be thrown out by the store manager Qi.


    As an old opponent who has been fighting with each other all the year round, lanche still can''t bear to see this happen.


    "Loss? What can I lose? "


    "Do you think I didn''t know the strength of manager Qi, that''s why I reminded me? Then you are wrong


    There was a shrewd look on seratel''s masculine square face.


    "When I came, yaffel told me that you had suffered from the store manager Qi. Do you think I don''t know?"


    At this point, seratel let out a good laugh.


    Lanche was stunned.


    It turns out that this guy knows the strength of the store manager Qi. I also remind a hammer.


    It''s really kind of you. I was laughed at.


    "But I''ll take your kindness."


    "Manager Qi can be called broad-minded, I believe he will not care about these small things, I still have these proprieties."


    Seratel is very frank to admit that he is looking at people''s eyes, it is not polite.


    But many times, a person''s habits are not so easy to change.


    "Broad minded?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and raised his eyebrows.


    As a store manager, Qile thinks that this point is not broad-minded, it can only be said that it is amiable to make money.


    In terms of character, though Qi Le is not yet ready to be reported.


    But it''s not generous.


    It''s just an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    I don''t know who this strange rumor came from.


    However, Qi Le did not express his own opinions and opinions.


    Because again, this is a positive image.


    Qi Le has no need to slander himself.


    So Qile naturally waved his hand and said in a voice, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know what this customer needs when he comes to the store."

 Chapter 1377

    it is very stupid to fight for a word or a look.


    Unless that sentence touches the bottom line, there''s no way.


    But it is clear that, as far as the character of seratel is concerned, such a slightly offensive thing is probably also common.


    It''s not a big deal, really.


    After all, Qile doesn''t care what other people think of him.


    It doesn''t look like it''s great, so it''s not.


    As long as you come to the store to buy things, don''t be short of Lingjing.


    "I need pills! Pills that can improve the attribute! "


    Listen to Qile asked, seratel very directly said his goal.


    Weapons and armor and other equipment are not important to the orcs.


    Even yaffel is not interested in the equipment in the Qile store. As the owner of the beast, seratel certainly doesn''t need it.


    It''s not about the quality of equipment, it''s just that there''s no need for it.


    "Pills that can improve attributes..."


    There was no change in Qi Le''s face.


    Because the answer is the same as what Qile expected.


    Just look at yafel is the first customer in the store to brush the attribute of pills, and you can know the significance of these pills that can permanently increase the attributes of the animal ear clan.


    But Qile didn''t expect that these pills could attract the master of the beast spirit of the animal ear clan.


    It was an unexpected surprise.


    Only this can permanently improve the attributes of pills, the shipping rate is really worrying.


    Zile clearly remembers that the pills seratel needs are definitely not available today.


    "But I heard yafel say that such precious things are very rare here, manager Qi."


    "So I''m ready to live in the city of life for a long time."


    Before Zille could answer, seratel added.


    So understanding, but also save Qile to explain.


    However, although there are no pills on the shelf, there are still several pills in the warehouse.


    Inventory is used to meet the needs of the unexpected.


    In order to get the approval of the owner of the beast spirit and lift the restrictions on the shop as soon as possible, Qile has also made a lot of money.


    After all, this kind of thing couldn''t have been done in stock before.


    "It''s rare, but it''s not. If I remember correctly, there should be another one."


    Qi Le pretended to think for a moment, then said in a voice.


    The pills taken from the warehouse can be put on the shelf directly.


    So Qile will not take the initiative to take the pills from the shelves.


    Make it look.


    Remember the quantity of goods in the store is the quality of a store manager, so when Qi Le talks about it, no one will think much about it.


    At most, customers who come to the store before will doubt whether there is something wrong with their eyes.


    So large bottles of pills on the shelf, did not see.


    "Another one?"


    "I''m not welcome."


    Seratel did not expect that such a precious pill could still be left in the shop.


    A flash immediately appeared in front of the shelf.


    All they thought was a flower in front of them, and seratel was gone.


    And this speed, without the fluctuation of a little fighting spirit, is completely dependent on the strong physical quality.


    "Is this the power of the orcs?"


    Qile raised his eyebrows with interest and took a deep look at seratel.

 Chapter 1378

    if we give up the fighting spirit and magic power, the orc race is definitely the strongest race among all races.


    It''s a pity that after adding the fighting spirit and magic power, the rank of the orc tribe will have to move back one or two.


    But even so, no race dares to offend the orcs.


    It''s like no one dares to provoke the dragon people.


    After all, there is no big difference between the top 10 and the top three.


    They were all hanged.


    "Is this the pill?"


    Seratel''s eyesight was not bad, and he soon found the pill yaffel and he had mentioned.


    A forging pill.


    "Chenghui, 80 Lingjing, do you need a membership card?"


    Forge body Dan is Qile put on the shelf, so do not need to see, quoted the price.


    By the way, I promoted the membership card.


    Speaking of this, Qile also more and more feel like a professional marketing workers.


    Recommend your membership card to every new customer, and then let them recharge


    "Do it!"


    By listening to seratel''s tone of voice and affirmative answer, he must have heard of the function of membership cards.


    With a pair of eighty spirit crystals, seratel directly put the forging pill into his mouth.


    The pill melted in the mouth and immediately turned into a warm current, which was integrated into the body of seratel.


    A good level of pills, for the strong level can be said to enhance the range, can be said to be very small.


    However, even if the promotion is small, it is also a real promotion.


    With seratel''s perception, we can clearly perceive this slight improvement.


    "It''s really a rare and precious pill in the world."


    "I didn''t believe it at that time, although I heard from yaffel that lanche suffered from the store manager Qi."


    "But now it seems to be true."


    After digesting the energy of gyungti Dan, a sentence like this came out of seratel.


    It''s enough to see the shock in seratel''s heart.


    If you can refine such a powerful pill, the strength of its refiners will surely rank among the top in the world.


    Otherwise, if you dare to put this pill out for sale, I''m afraid it would have been captured by some evil forces.


    Of course, celatell doesn''t really care about Qile''s strength.


    Because seratel never thought of a conflict with Zille.


    In fact, the biggest shock of seratel comes from the effect of pills.


    This time, yafil came back to his family and casually mentioned this kind of pills, which attracted the attention of seratel. Therefore, he came to the city of life with yafil.


    Because this kind of elixir, which can improve the attribute permanently, is too important for the animal ear clan.


    Now it seems that the effect of the pill has not failed to live up to seratel''s expectations.


    "I didn''t approve of yaffel running around in the past. Now it seems that it''s not without benefits."


    Seratel sighed.


    This makes Qile raise his eyes, some curiously asked Langchi: "what is the relationship between yafel and this guy?"


    "The little girl is that guy''s daughter."


    "But that''s how they get along, so you don''t have to think about it, manager Qi."


    Without lifting his eyes, he answered Qi Le''s question.


    "Daughter?"


    Qi Le turned his head and looked at the two men again.


    Seratel''s tall and strong body, and yaffel''s petite and lovely body, it seems that there is no common ground.

 Chapter 1379

    can we say that yafil''s body shape is inherited from her mother?


    "Manager Qi, in fact, yafel''s mother is almost the same as seratel."


    Shana seems to see what Qile is thinking, cold Bu Ding said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not heredity, it''s mutation.


    Qi Le thought of it silently in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was actually very late when silatel arrived at the store.


    So after I bought a forging pill, I didn''t stay in the store any more.


    As for yaffel, he was in a hurry to have a snack.


    Don''t think about the new world model.


    So it wasn''t long before the store closed.


    Qile closed the door of the shop, then sat down on the sofa with excitement and excitement.


    Before long, the sound of the system rang in my mind as expected.


    System: "congratulations to the host, one of the commodities in the shop, Dan Yao, has been recognized by the master of beasts."


    "Great Wait, what did you say


    The cheering of Qi Le stopped abruptly and turned into a puzzled tone.


    System: "the system just said that one of the goods in the store, Dan Yao, has been recognized by the Lord of beasts."


    "Only pills?"


    System: "yes, only pills."


    Qi Le opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    It seems that the orcs really don''t care about equipment.


    I''ve been to the city of life for a few pills.


    Who would have thought that silatel was so ignorant that he was really just running for pills.


    But it''s also true that orcs are like the characters who don''t have a few gear grids in the game.


    Since it is not necessary, then why recognize it.


    However, the more reason is that there are no weapons and armor in the store that can make seratel interested.


    Thunder boxing is enough for yaffel.


    However, if rare weapons are used by the powerful, it may not be enough.


    In this way, it may not work to let the owner of the beast recognize the store.


    Then we can only let most of the orcs recognize the store.


    Thunder boxing can''t move seratel, but it doesn''t mean it can''t move other Orc people.


    "Well, is there any reward this time?"


    After a long silence, Qi Le hesitated to ask.


    System: "yes!"


    This answer appears to be very affirmative, immediately let Qi Le heart a joy.


    It seems that the system has accepted the last suggestion.


    This time it was obviously a lot more generous.


    "What''s the reward this time?"


    Qi Le''s spirit was greatly improved and he asked.


    System: "a new snack, and a comprehensive upgrade of the combat power training room."


    Another new snack.


    So, this award is for yaffel?


    When Qile heard the content of the reward, the idea immediately came to mind.


    If you want to say who cares the most about the new food in the store, there is no doubt that it is yafil.


    And then the second place was Randy.


    And then third In fact, it is Qile itself.


    After all, Qile is in the store three times a day, so it must want to change some new taste.


    Therefore, the more kinds of snacks, the better.


    "But what is the overall upgrade of the training room for combat effectiveness improvement?"


    What Qile didn''t understand was the meaning of the reward.


    Is it opening up a new big map?

 Chapter 1380

    to be honest, the current training room for improving combat effectiveness is still sufficient for the time being.


    In the new world mode, the player with the highest level is still struggling on the map of the puppet maze.


    It may take some time to clear the shadow Assassin''s gate.


    It is meaningless to open a new map at this time.


    System: "host, you misunderstand that comprehensive upgrade is not opening up a new big map."


    "It''s not opening up a new map. What is it?"


    was read by the system at this time, and Qi Le was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    Anyway, this kind of thing happened not once or twice.


    The damned two pen system every time is frankly admit the mistake, and then repeatedly indomitable.


    For this kind of shameless guy, it''s useless to say too much, but it''s a waste of emotion.


    System: "open new server!"


    System: "new world mode will add a new server, world server!"


    System: "all players who have reached level 55 in the Beishan server and Donghuang server and successfully passed the shadow Assassin''s gate will be eligible to enter the world server."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Surprise!


    Great surprise!


    After listening to the system, Qile''s first reaction was this.


    The new server, the world server, can accommodate players from both Beishan server and Donghuang server.


    In other words, Qile can get in touch with Donghuang through this.


    In this way, the reward for the overall upgrading of the training room is the biggest gain this time.


    As for the more benefits after the opening of world servers, there is no need to elaborate on them all.


    Higher level upper limit, brand new big map.


    And more skill books, even new system self-made skills and so on.


    Every time a new map is opened, there are too many players who can benefit from it.


    "This award is much better than a new snack."


    Qile took a deep breath and tried to calm down his excitement.


    After a long time, he continued to say, "but the reward should not be less."


    "System, tell me, what''s the new snack?"


    Qi Le asked very seriously.


    According to the character of the system, this snack may be a staple food again.


    Then we can have three meals for each other.


    System: "congratulations to the host for getting a new snack: Iced sugar gourd, which has been added to the list of products and can be sold in the store."


    Ice sugar gourd


    Ice sugar gourd, also known as sugar gourd, is to string wild fruit with bamboo sticks, and then dip in a layer of maltose thin.


    When exposed to the wind, the maltose will harden rapidly and form a coating of sugar.


    These wild fruits, with sugar coating, look like gourds, so they are called sugar gourd.


    Common ice sugar gourd used by the wild fruit, mostly hawthorn.


    But in fact, the materials used to make ice sugar gourd are not limited to hawthorn.


    Such as Begonia fruit, apple, grape, walnut, bean paste, strawberry, mulberry, orange, banana, kiwi fruit, pitaya and other fruits can be used.


    And the taste is different, suitable for more choices.


    But


    "Strange, how did the system become normal this time? Ice sugar gourd is an authentic snack."


    Qi Le said to himself in a strange way.


    In the past, when thinking about snacks, the system had to produce some strange food.

 Chapter 1381

    now Qi Le thinks that we can have a dinner to improve our meals. As a result, the two pen system has become normal again.


    However, speaking of ice sugar gourd, it is also a good memory of Qile''s childhood.


    It''s just that times have changed.


    Up to now, Qile has not eaten ice sugar gourd for more than ten years.


    Now that the ice sugar gourd is out of the system, it can be regarded as helping Qile recall his childhood.


    "Ice sugar gourd is good. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I don''t know. It''s not the taste of that year."


    Qi Le said to himself as if he was recalling something.


    Then I got up and went to the snack vending machine.


    The ice sugar gourd provided by the system is the most common one, which is made of hawthorn.


    Qile takes a bunch from the snack vending machine and looks at it in his hand.


    tomatoes on sticks are full and as like as two peas.


    Covered in the outside of the icing is crystal clear, showing the red Hawthorn delicious.


    It''s like a string of bright ruby.


    Just looking at the shape of the ice sugar gourd, it is not like food at all, but like art, which makes people can''t bear to destroy.


    However, the outside of this layer of crystal clear icing, but sent out a very quiet fragrance.


    It is a maltose fragrance, with a sweet and greasy taste.


    It''s a big move.


    Since it''s food, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also used to eat.


    So after enjoying it for a while, Qile took the first bite from the top of the ice sugar gourd.


    At the same time, a very sweet taste poured into Qile''s mouth.


    It''s a sweet that can penetrate into the bottom of my heart, but unexpectedly it won''t be very greasy.


    The sweet smell reverberates in the mouth.


    But soon, the slight acidity of Hawthorn also appeared.


    However, this slight sour taste does not make people feel abrupt, on the contrary, it seems to be so general.


    Mixed in the sweetness of sugar coating, it does not damage the previous taste, but because of the addition of sour taste, the level of sweetness is more abundant.


    Sour and sweet interweave together, perfect fusion into one.


    Let Qile one by one, and soon eat a bunch of ice sugar gourd.


    "This taste is much better than the ice sugar gourd I have eaten before."


    After swallowing the last hawthorn, Qile looked at the bamboo stick in his hand and sighed in his heart.


    "It''s just No matter how delicious it is, I can''t go back. "


    "Childhood..."


    Qi Le thought about it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Those good memories are always just memories.


    It''s just that people like to pursue those beautiful memories, but ignore the present.


    So ah, memories are beautiful because they are memories.


    Qile shook his head and did not immerse himself in the memory for too long.


    After eating, it''s time to see the effect.


    Ice sugar gourd: sweet and sour, suitable for all ages.


    Long term consumption of ice sugar gourd will slightly improve the magic talent of the user, and randomly increase a magic element affinity of the user.


    Wish: the effect of randomly increasing the affinity of a magic element can only be triggered once in a person''s life.


    Price: 20 crystal.


    "The special effect of the ice sugar gourd is so strong."


    Qi Le did not expect his childhood memories to have such a powerful effect.

 Chapter 1382

    there is no need to say much about magic talent.


    For the mage rank, that is indispensable.


    If you don''t have magic talent, what do you do when you become a magician?


    Is the brain out of line?


    And the special effect of ice sugar gourd, the second effect, more like icing on the cake.


    The affinity of magic elements is naturally the stronger the better.


    However, random promotion of this point, it seems very pit.


    Especially for the Mage Level of the elemental class.


    If a fire elemental mage randomly reaches ice affinity, what''s the point.


    So it''s just icing on the cake.


    But even so, the promotion of magic talent alone is enough to show the value of ice sugar gourd.


    Not to mention, in case of good luck, random to their own needs of magic element affinity.


    Even if there are not many mages in the north mountain range.


    But it''s not without it.


    Therefore, Qile is very satisfied with the iced sugar gourd.


    Although the ice sugar gourd does not seem to be able to serve as a meal.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "When the reward is over, it''s time to start working hard!"


    Qile put the bamboo stick in his hand into the garbage can next to the snack vending machine, and then came out with a bag of potato chips.


    Then he ran to the training room area to find a seat and sit down.


    In order to be able to enter the world clothing early, Qile is also a fight.


    At present, in the Beishan vein service, no player can come to the shadow Assassin''s gate.


    If you want to brush through the sixth layer of the puppet labyrinth and gather enough pieces of the teleportation array to get to the shadow Assassin''s gate, it''s not enough for dwarves alone.


    It''s full of heavy soldiers. The first three layers of the puppet maze are easy to play.


    Because in the first three layers, the attack power of the puppets in the maze is still normal.


    The defense ability is not high, and the heavy soldiers who prefer defense type can barely break the defense.


    But when it comes to the fifth floor and the sixth floor, with the defense of the puppet in the treasure hall, the heavily armed soldiers may not be able to cause damage.


    Moreover, the super high attack power of the guardian puppet can let these heavy soldiers know what is the taste of being second.


    So if you want to brush through the puppet maze, you have to wait for your teammates who have output.


    For example, archers of the elves.


    Although the archer''s rank is not suitable for fighting in such a narrow environment as maze.


    But that doesn''t mean the archer is not hurt.


    Maybe it can''t compare with most mage ranks in the burst, but the output ability of archers is more stable and effective.


    This is especially true in the new world model, where there is no arrow limit.


    As long as a teammate can absorb damage in front, archers can also have high output.


    However, it is a pity that the elves have not entered the new world mode on a large scale.


    So it''s estimated that the dwarves will be on the cards for a long time on the map of the puppet maze.


    Qi Le, on the other hand, can only brush the shadow Assassin''s gate alone.


    "It''s a familiar scene. Who would have thought that I would come to this place again."


    Entering the dark Assassin''s porch again, Qi Le couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    In the past, Qile had only brush the shadow Assassin''s gate, but at that time it was just an attempt to open up wasteland.


    After confirming the combat effectiveness of the shadow assassin, Qi Le did not agree with single brush.

 Chapter 1383

    ecause the shadow Assassin''s gate is a very dangerous map indeed.


    The ubiquitous shadow assassin may emerge from unexpected places at any time, giving a fatal blow to the players who dare to enter the dark Assassin''s gate.


    If there is no teammate around to take care of, a careless, will be sent to the resurrection point.


    Even if there are teammates, any negligence may be the result of being sent out of the shadow Assassin''s gate together.


    So the players who can swipe this map, their combat awareness, combat skills, perception, and mental concentration are among the top.


    Qile is one.


    It''s also thanks to the teaching system In fact, it is not too much torture.


    However, although the process is really painful, but the effect is still very good.


    As for other players.


    Yueshuangxue and lezhengya are only half of them.


    It belongs to the type that can achieve single brush, but can not push far.


    And then if you go further, you can''t find it.


    Of course, although the vast majority of players can not do a single brush shadow assassin, but this does not mean that some players are not strong in this.


    Because the shadow Assassin''s gate is a very extreme map.


    The enemies are all top-notch assassins, which are quite unfriendly for most ranks.


    Therefore, the difficulty of walking in the dark Assassin''s porch does not mean that the combat effectiveness is not strong.


    However, if you can make a dash in the dark Assassin''s porch, the combat effectiveness must be extremely strong.


    As for Qile, we have to add a little more.


    Familiar with the new world model.


    Speaking of it, Qi Le often wandered in the dark Assassin''s porch before. He also led yueshuangxue and le Zhengya to form a team, which pushed forward for a long distance.


    After that, they seldom come to the new mode of Qile mountain.


    Most of the time, in the stand-alone mode of the arena.


    Now, though, it''s time to get back together.


    Once again, I realized the pain of single brush.


    Fortunately, Qile had a good luck this evening. At the beginning, it painted several campfires.


    After all, it is impossible to go to the end of the dark Assassin''s gate in one night.


    Not to mention how the shadow Assassin''s attack delayed time, even according to the size of the shadow Assassin''s porch, it is not practical.


    So I stayed up all night.


    Qile wanted to keep the shop during the day, and ate five bags of potato chips and three barrels of instant noodles in one night.


    Then I used sprite to refresh myself without touching black coffee.


    Even when it comes to refreshing, black coffee is really good.


    But the momentum is not small.


    In case the effect is lost when the store is opened, the aftereffect is estimated to make Qile lie down on the counter and sleep directly.


    "That''s all for today. Light the campfire first."


    Qi Le yawned, rubbed his eyes, and then went to the second floor to wash his face.


    Cool water hit on the face, also let Qile become a bit of spirit.


    "By the way, new servers should also be opened in the stores in Cloud City."


    "At ten o''clock in the morning, make a world announcement."


    Fighting all night, at the moment Qile''s brain unexpectedly sober.


    I think I should do something.


    So after a moment''s thinking, Qi Le added: "this time''s world announcement is only in Donghuang."

 Chapter 1384

    players in Beishan Maifu are generally not at a high level because they started late.


    Coupled with the single rank reason, it is estimated that there will be a period of time in the puppet maze.


    But donghuangfu is not the same.


    After such a long time, a considerable part of the players inside have gathered in the shadow Assassin''s hallway and are constantly refreshing the promotion records.


    This world announcement can also ignite the enthusiasm of those players.


    System: "received."


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. I''m going to open the shop."


    After sitting all night, Qi Le became a little stiff, and then went to open the shop.


    "Shua --!"


    Yafel seemed to be waiting outside the store. As soon as the shop door opened, he rushed in.


    In front of the snack vending machine at the same time, do not forget to say hello to Qile.


    "Manager Qi, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "So obvious?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows jumped and murmured in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you answer this question or not. It''s just a polite greeting.


    So Qi Le did not reply.


    Of course, yaffel didn''t care about Zille''s answer.


    Who goes to the canteen to eat, but the chef who cooks is sleeping well.


    But yaffel and Zile are on good terms, so when they say hello politely, they care about it by the way.


    "Well, this ice sugar gourd, which I haven''t seen yesterday, is it a new delicacy?"


    Yafel quickly observed around the snack vending machine, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    Then, without waiting for Qile to answer, yafel bought a bunch of ice sugar gourd from the snack vending machine.


    Crystal clear sugar coating, wrapped with bright red and round hawthorn, like a string of bright ruby.


    The sweet and greasy smell of maltose makes people feel a big idea when they smell it.


    Sweets have a natural attraction for most girls.


    This is especially true for the food like yaffel.


    "Ah Wu..."


    Yafel did not say a word, can''t wait to put the ice sugar gourd into his mouth, bit a down.


    In an instant, the icing broke and melted in yafil''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, a very sweet taste filled yafil''s mouth.


    Yaffel couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Sweetness always makes people feel happy and happy.


    So many times, will be happy feeling called sweet.


    The special boiling maltose, made of sugar coating, contains sweet, is outstanding.


    But soon, in this sweet, a touch of sour fruit came out.


    The sour taste of hawthorn is not abrupt or intense.


    Blending in the sweetness of sugar coating, on the contrary, highlights the level of sour and sweet.


    Just like flowers need green leaves to set off.


    In the taste, it''s the same.


    The perfect combination of sour and sweet, complementary, can set off both more delicious.


    But this one wrapped in sugar coated hawthorn, let yaffel infatuated with it.


    "It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious."


    Yafel does not use too many adjectives to describe his feelings, after all, food is not a food critic.


    All yaffel did was send the Hawthorn into the import one by one.


    To express their own preferences.


    Among so many snacks, the taste of iced sugar gourd is not the most outstanding.

 Chapter 1385

    However, ice sugar gourd has its own unique features.


    What''s more, if we really want to say, it is difficult to compare different delicacies.


    Because everyone''s preferences are different.


    It''s like sweet and salty rice dumplings.


    Some people like it and some hate it.


    Unless there''s a big difference in taste levels.


    Otherwise, the same level of food, one made of sweet, one made of salty, and then compared, it completely depends on the subjective consciousness of consumers.


    Obviously, yaffel likes sweets.


    I also like ice sugar gourd.


    "It''s a pity that you can only eat one string a day."


    After all the ice sugar gourd is finished, yafel looks at the empty bamboo stick in his hand and complains with his mouth.


    But complaints are complaints.


    Having been in Qile store for such a long time, yafel also knows that he wants to eat it, because now he is wearing the "elite certificate badge" title badge.


    This title can increase the amount of all type damage of the title owner, and gain a layer of elite proof permanently after each battle victory.


    Each level of elite proof will increase a small amount of all types of damage for the title owner, up to 20 stacks.


    The damage bonus of all types is the most helpful for the fighter rank.


    And yafel''s realm has also reached the master level, and he can wear the "elite certificate seal".


    Then there is a pair of smart boots that can improve agility.


    As for the rest of the equipment, yaffel didn''t wear it.


    It''s also shabby.


    Especially compared with Lillian, who likes to be fully armed.


    So now Zile mentioned boxing, but yaffel''s interest is very strong.


    "Of course, I''ll talk about it. The boxing set you want is on the shelf. It''s called thunder boxing."


    Qile slowly introduced the attributes of thunder boxing set, and the attached skills.


    The sudden mention of this, of course, is not Qi Le''s whim.


    Thunder boxing set is only a rare weapon. If it is introduced to seratel, it will not be noticed.


    But to yaffel, that''s just right.


    As the owner of the beast, seratel only approved the pills in the shop.


    Then Qile can only make an idea on yafil and try to attract the orc people.


    Precious pills, plus a very suitable weapon.


    I believe that these two things are enough for the orc people to come to the city of life.


    And the most important point is that thunder boxing set can definitely be recognized by those Orc people.


    After all, not every Orc tribe is as strong as seratur.

 Chapter 1386

    "thunder boxing set, improve agility attribute Shooting speed... "


    "There is also the abundant thunder element in the boxing set. This boxing set is so strong


    Yafel listened to Zile''s introduction, and soon put on the thunder boxing set.


    Feeling the huge power contained in the thunder boxing set, yaffel was surprised.


    Especially the power of the thunder element.


    For each attack of the boxer wearer, a medium amount of thunder element damage is attached.


    For the combatant rank, whose attack rhythm is incomparably fast, the damage caused by the thunder element is also extremely terrible.


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    Qi Le, like a master forging a satisfied weapon, cared about it.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is to see whether the thunder boxing set can be recognized by the orc people.


    Now that the hope of lifting the shop restrictions is at hand.


    That must be as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''m satisfied."


    Yafel nodded his head excitedly, and looked at the gloves on his hands happily.


    The light Fingerless boxing set will not affect the movements of fingers and palms.


    "That''s good."


    Qile rubbed his chin, and his confidence was more than enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, everyone. The end of the dark Assassin''s gate is right in front of you."


    "What we say today is going to be there!"


    Moon frost and snow, with its hairy tail, is shouting on the team channel of new world mode.


    However, if someone looks carefully, they will find that the moon frost snow is not in the shadow Assassin''s porch.


    It''s just a command position in the team channel.


    "Master Kitty, do you really want to fight like this here? I always feel like there are shadow assassins around me


    A player in the team asked with some doubts.


    "I said, if you ask me to direct, don''t have any objection. Just listen to me and fight like this."


    "Next, you should cooperate well. The road below is very difficult..."


    Moon frost snow yawns, with a trace of discontent said.


    As a professional game merchant cat, yueshuangxue is not keen on painting pictures.


    But there is a type of game merchant called intelligence merchant.


    Meanwhile, yueshuangxue was also a businessman of this type.


    Therefore, for these copies or map playing method, the moon frost snow can be said to be mature in the heart.


    It is also common for people to be dragged to command.


    Anyway, they have paid Lingjing, and the moon frost and snow should be regarded as earning some extra money.


    "World announcement: the new map will be opened soon. Players with all levels up to level 55 and successfully pass the shadow Assassin''s gate will be eligible to enter the new map."


    "World announcement: the new map will be opened soon, all levels will reach level 55, and the dark shadow Assassin''s gate will be successfully cleared..."


    "World announcement: new map will be opened soon..."


    Three times in a row, the world announcement successfully interrupted the command of the moon frost snow.


    Also let all the players who are in the new world mode East wilderness clothes stand up.


    "New map! Did you hear the news about the new map? "


    "After waiting for such a long time, we finally have a new map. It''s really not easy."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. You want to go to the new map, but you need to clear the shadow Assassin''s gate first."


    "That''s what I said. Then I''ll get ready. If you want to form a team, you can contact me."

 Chapter 1387

    "Whoever contacts you is a fool. You are a vegetable chicken."


    "Who is the vegetable chicken talking about?"


    The guild channel of the communication system, as well as the public screen, was suddenly swept by the news that the new map was about to open.


    And then soon the building was crooked, and it became the news that a big man was looking for him to take him through the dark Assassin''s gate.


    What does the new map represent? These old players of donghuangfu are very clear.


    Upgrading means that more power is fed back to itself from the new world model.


    There will be more skill books available.


    In addition, new maps will generally have new copies, and the new copies will bring more training in combat skills.


    All of these are just visible benefits.


    As for the details, there are more.


    All in all, the benefits are too much.


    If you can enter the new map one day earlier, you must be one day earlier.


    "The new map is coming. Qi Le is not in the store, but he can still do things."


    "In that case, I''ll scratch him less next time I meet him."


    Moon frost snow is also excited to keep wagging tail.


    It was a cat, but the tail inherited the dog''s genes.


    "Master Kitty! Command first! What should we do now? "


    "Don''t be quiet, master Kitty! Help


    In the month frost snow excited to be unable to hold on for a short time, its team channel suddenly burst into a pot.


    It was relying on the exquisite command of yueshuangxue that they reluctantly arrived at the second half of the dark Assassin''s gate. At once, they were led by the shadow assassin with a small half of them.


    The rest of the people are almost unable to hold on.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The moon frost snow returns to God and stares at this scene in surprise.


    It''s less than two minutes. That''s half the number of people.


    "Your strength is also too poor, for this situation, I suggest that you should first practice cooperation and then push forward."


    "By the way, I won''t refund the commander''s deposit. I''ll see you next time."


    No matter how delicate the command is, it also needs a certain combat effectiveness to support it.


    If the overall strength of a team can not reach the required combat effectiveness foundation, then no matter how good the command is, it is useless.


    So the month frost snow sees the team member quantity suddenly less than half, decisively left the team channel.


    Because it is futile to command again, unless the moon frost snow comes to an end in person.


    However, the price that lets the month frost snow personally come off the field to lead a team, can not be pure command so point.


    After all, it''s very tiring to take vegetables and chickens to paint pictures. Hard working and bad tempered people can really make their brains ache.


    So the month frost snow in outspoken, immediately ran away.


    As for the deposit, it can only be regarded as a bit of luck and hardship of the early command.


    Even if the moon frost snow is willing to return, I am afraid this group of vegetable chicken players are not willing to accept.


    Because of this, it is also the consensus of most players.


    That is: in the new world model, you can offend anyone, but you can''t offend "a little cat.".


    The reason for this consensus is that we all know that the only krypton and liver big man in the new world model is this guy.


    The perfect equipment, a pile of subordinates before and after.


    Just talking about combat skills, there may be a few big men who can be compared with "a little cat".


    But with the equipment, no one can match it.


    Therefore, the name of "a little cat" is also prestigious.

 Chapter 1388

    fortunately, yueshuangxue has a very straight talk, and will not trip in the dark. If you say you want to beat someone, you will have to beat someone. Therefore, everyone does not reject him.


    Anyway, there are always big guys.


    An open and aboveboard big man is better than a big man with a smile in his face.


    Therefore, in the end, because of the frost and snow on the moon, the reputation of the company has been beaten out, thus making the business bigger and bigger.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er."


    The month frost snow put the membership card next to the crystal ball to occupy the position, then ran to the counter.


    In Qile store, only a few people can do it.


    And they''re all heroes.


    Other customers don''t have that face.


    In such a tight place, I dare to put the membership card next to the crystal ball and throw it out for you every minute.


    "Cher, what''s the matter?"


    Yuexi''er looked at the moon frost and snow in doubt.


    It can make the moon frost and snow run to the counter during the day, which is just two cases.


    One is just getting up and coming down from the second floor to eat.


    And the other is just after the whole night, ready to go to sleep on the second floor, so come here to say.


    But now, it seems that they are not in either case.


    "We have news from Qile. The new world model has just updated a new map."


    The moon frost snow waved flesh Hu''s small claws, and said.


    Only Qile can control the update of the training room.


    Now the new world model has produced a new map, which must have been made by Qile.


    "The store manager The news? "


    But that said, yuexi''er didn''t want to understand the connection.


    The new world model has updated a new map, which at most proves that Qile is still safe and sound, but when it comes to specific information, it is not.


    "Yes, and my intuition tells me that we should be able to find Qile in the new map."


    "So from tonight on, let''s brush the shadow Assassin''s gate with me."


    The month frost snow nodded, seriously said.


    Intuition is sometimes very mysterious.


    In particular, it''s quite frightening when one''s intuition is accurate, such as a civet.


    "If you can find out about the store manager, I''ll be with you tonight."


    The moon Xi son slightly a Leng, immediately nodded a head.


    In fact, it is not difficult to enter the level 55 of the new map.


    Most of the players who come to the big map of the shadow Assassin''s porch have reached this level, even if they are easily sent back to live points by the shadow assassin.


    The moon is no exception.


    It''s just that it''s a huge difficulty to get through the dark shadow Assassin''s gate.


    However, yuexi''er''s fighting skills and awareness are not bad, which is also the advantage of sub race.


    What''s more, because of the last incident, yuexi''er has also been blessed by heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for yuexi''er, I would like to see the shop during the day.


    Maybe there is another big man in the new world model.


    In addition, it is not a difficult task to clear the dark shadow Assassin''s gate as long as you are careful.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go and prepare the consumables first."


    After the moon frost snow saw the moon Xi''er agreed, she immediately showed a look of joy, and immediately jumped away from the counter.


    If the purpose has been achieved, there will be no more left.


    Because if you really want to say it, yueshuangxue feels that it is more comfortable to cooperate with yuexi''er than with Le Zhengya and others.

 Chapter 1389

    this is probably because both are cats.


    It''s just that yuexi''er wants to see the shop during the day, so she seldom stays up late with the moon frost and snow at night.


    But for the moon Xi''er, the hidden big man, the moon frost snow is greedy for a long time.


    Now we have a chance. Naturally, we have to dig in.


    As for intuition


    Sometimes, but sometimes not. Who can say for sure.


    How can a kitten believe everything.


    ¡­¡­


    City of life, Qile shop.


    Qile suddenly felt a little itchy on his nose, but he didn''t sneeze again.


    "Is someone thinking about me? Who would it be? "


    Qi Le rubbed his nose and thought of it in his heart.


    "Hello, manager Qi. Long time no see."


    Hearing the sound, still thinking, Qile raised his head and saw Kurd standing at the door of the shop with a smile on his face.


    This time, Lillian won the first place in the hunting meeting. The equipment and pills in the Qile store were indispensable.


    So Kurd had already thought of the store to thank Qile.


    It''s just that I''ve been dragged down by the family''s affairs before, so I haven''t taken the time.


    But today is different.


    "Hello, are you?"


    After Qile returned, he saw the crowd behind the Kurds.


    It''s as dark as last time. The dwarves blocked the store in order to drink Maotai flavor liquor.


    "Manager Qi, I was entrusted by the queen to bring the elves here."


    Kurds said with pride.


    Being able to work for the queen of the elves is indeed a matter of pride among the elves.


    "Oh, well."


    Qile didn''t quite understand. There was nothing to be proud of about such a thing.


    The main reason why Tiana came to Kurd was not because Qile''s shop was located in a remote location.


    Kurds are the only people who know the place and can be found in the clan.


    "Then come in first, but there may not be many places."


    For the arrival of the elves, Qile had been prepared in the early morning, so it was no surprise.


    Tiana talked about it in person among the Hui people. It''s basically not bad.


    It''s just that the branch has not been expanded yet, so the place is really small.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because even the main store in Yunwu city has been expanded to such a large area, the location is still not enough.


    It fully shows that the expansion can not solve the problem of congestion.


    Then, the door of the shop was opened, and the elves standing outside the shop swarmed in.


    Kurdish, who has been here several times, naturally has to play the role of shopping guide.


    The shop, which was not spacious at all, was immediately crowded.


    Fortunately, Qile returned to the back of the counter in time to get a relaxed place.


    "It seems that there is no time to delay the expansion."


    Qile looked at the crowd in the shop, touched his chin, and seriously thought about it.


    Before the fame did not play out, the shop was full of birds, of course, there was no need to expand.


    But now, not to mention, there are still some elves who have not come in.


    Let''s say that the orc people have not come to the store yet.


    If it keeps going on like this, it''s OK.


    However, this crowding situation did not last long and became orderly.


    All the guests began to queue up consciously.

 Chapter 1390

    the long line with no tail is on the side of the store door.


    For the store to leave a relatively spacious passage, leading to the door.


    "Well? Are the elves so polite? "


    When he saw this scene, he was quite surprised.


    That''s really high quality.


    "Good afternoon, manager Qi. Have you eaten yet?"


    Then, before Qile finished, lanche and Shanna came in through the left passage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile understood immediately.


    This kind of order, probably has nothing to do with high quality.


    After all, who dares to stand in his way?


    A strong dragon, you''re blocking the door when you come to the store?


    Even if it is not allowed to fight in the store, but after leaving the shop, will it not live.


    Although Qile knew that lanche would not care about such small things.


    But for these customers who can only look up to range, the respect that can be given is definitely given.


    Moreover, the arrival of lanche and Shana makes these customers full of confidence in the store.


    Even lanche, a powerful man, came to this shop.


    There must be something special about this shop.


    You can''t be kicked out because of some small things.


    Therefore, for various reasons, there is no need for Qile to say more, customers all consciously line up.


    This scene is much more spectacular than when there were only dwarfs.


    "Listen to yaffel, manager Qi has new food here. It seems that it is still a kind of fruit, isn''t it?"


    Shanna came to the counter and said with a smile.


    "You mean ice sugar gourd. It''s really made of fruit."


    Qile thought that although hawthorn is a wild fruit, it should also be regarded as a fruit.


    Because we can''t say hawthorn is medicinal material.


    "Every time you eat the delicious food in the store manager''s shop, you can always have a new feeling."


    "Oh, by the way, manager Qi, seratel seems to have run back to the orcs in a hurry last night. I don''t know if something happened to the orcs."


    With a bunch of ice sugar gourd, Lanqi leaned against the counter and chatted with Qi Le.


    In fact, when we get to the strong level, we have done a lot of things in the past, so we prefer to sit down and have a rest.


    Because the strong power wants to improve itself, it is not something that can be done by simple cultivation.


    Heaven and earth must rely on the air.


    Until promoted to the top of the strong level, their own heaven and earth Qi reached a perfect state, and continued to grow.


    It is just that there are too few situations endangering heaven and earth.


    Lanche had little to do.


    Otherwise, why can''t we see those powerful talents or even hear their news.


    Because in normal times, the strong power will not come out to show off at all.


    It is just in a big event, after leaving a great reputation, it disappeared.


    When the next big event that can earn the fortune of heaven and earth happens, these powerful powers will reappear from the state of seclusion.


    "Back? No wonder."


    Zile nodded slightly,


    no wonder only yafel came to the store alone today, and did not see seratel.


    If you don''t come over early in the morning to buy those pills that can improve your attribute permanently, you can''t buy them.


    Seratel wants to buy these pills. He should be the first to come to the store.

 Chapter 1391

    "no, no, he seems to be here again."


    However, in the middle of the chat, lanche''s words burst into a sudden, and then he said it with tears and laughter.


    "Yes, I feel it too."


    Qi Le silently followed a sentence.


    As long as the breath of the strong power is not deliberately restrained, it is extremely easy to perceive for the same powerful power.


    It''s like a light in the dark.


    Then, before people arrive, the voice comes first.


    "I didn''t see any Elven people yesterday. Why are so many people coming all at once today?"


    "Tiana! Why are you here? "


    A rough voice soon appeared outside the store.


    Then, seratel and Tiana appeared in the aisle outside the store.


    "You can come. Why can''t I come?"


    Tiana asked.


    Both are the highest beliefs of the race, but also the powerful power.


    It''s no surprise that Tiana and seratel are familiar.


    It''s only true that they didn''t pay each other.


    "I see. You must have called all these elves."


    Seratel seemed to have an epiphany.


    "It''s no use guessing. The products, effects and quality of the store manager Qi are second to none. For the sake of race, I have no reason not to let them come here."


    Tiana sneered and said.


    "Tut, come a step later. The people of the orc clan can''t arrive until tonight at least."


    There was a look of chagrin on seratel''s face.


    "Oh, dwarves have been in the store for half a month."


    At the mention of this, Tiana is also a little unhappy.


    As one of the three major races, it''s strange that dwarves can enjoy such great benefits.


    "Well? A member of the orc family? "


    Sitting at the back of the counter, Qile heard the conversation between the two people and was immediately stunned.


    Did seratel leave the city of life last night to go back and call the orcs.


    It is unnecessary to make a decision on what to do from yaffel.


    But think about it.


    As the queen of elves, Tiana will think about the prosperity of the elves.


    As the master of the beast spirit, narcotr naturally thought about the expansion of the orc tribe.


    The importance of these pills, which can increase the attribute permanently, is self-evident.


    After seratel confirmed the effect, of course, he would think of the orcs.


    So.


    Sometimes it''s no use thinking too much.


    It''s better to let it go.


    "Manager Qi, you look a little strange."


    Lanche stood beside him and noticed the face of Qile at the first time, and there was a little change.


    "No, I''m fine. I''m just thinking about something."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    I''m really sorry to say such things.


    But in this way, people of the three major races will come to the shop.


    It''s a good thing to do. It''s really hard to find a place to get it.


    But that is the case.


    But in fact, all the people who will come to Qile''s shop are the elites of the three major races, or the children of rich families.


    After all, the prices of these goods are set here.


    These prices are not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even if all the goods are worth the price.


    But if there is no crystal, it is no way.

 Chapter 1392

    ut it is probably a good thing to say.


    Because the area of Qile store is so large, so many customers can be entertained.


    Since the high-end market has been established, it is also normal to give up the low-end market.


    It''s like luxury.


    The luxury market has always been a high-end market and a business for the rich.


    Because positioning is like this, there is nothing to dispute.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t think there are many things that can change the face of store manager Qi."


    Lanche said, half jokingly.


    "In fact, there are still a lot of them. I''m not a doll without feelings."


    Qi Le laughed and said in a low voice.


    When talking with acquaintances, Qi Le is still rarely stiff faced. After all, he is not a tough guy.


    It''s only true that the expression is less. It''s really necessary to maintain the cool image of the store manager.


    But Gao Leng is not facial paralysis. When you should have expression, you will still have expression.


    Happiness, anger, sadness and joy are human nature.


    "Really, I can''t think of a few things that can make manager Qi care about Well, except for discounts. "


    At the end of the speech, Lange added in silence.


    Although with lanche''s fortune, he doesn''t care about discount.


    But speaking of this matter, in fact, more or to Qi Le''s ridicule.


    It''s a broad-minded shop manager.


    The only drawback is to haggle


    "It seems that there is a space available. I''ll go there first and talk about it next time."


    Lanche stood in front of the counter chatting, mostly because there were no seats available in the training room.


    Now that someone''s gone, lanche won''t be gossiping anymore.


    Because Shana has been waiting for him in the new world model.


    "The number of customers will start to increase again. It seems that it is time to find a shop assistant."


    Qile looked at lanche''s back, rubbed his chin, and thought in his heart.


    However, Qile has no goal at present, and it should be discussed with the system before looking for a clerk.


    So after thinking for a while, the matter was put on hold again.


    I''d better go along with the shop assistants.


    Because in the case of letting customers help themselves, Qile is actually not very busy.


    After all, the prestige of the strong is there.


    Even those new customers who don''t know the situation, under the influence of old customers, no one dares to disobey the rules.


    Especially after Tiana and seratel came.


    The customers in line are quieter.


    No matter whether it is the dwarves or the elves, they are silent.


    Usually, I want to see a strong power that is difficult. There are three directly.


    It''s not that everyone knows Tiana and them.


    But this kind of time, as long as someone knows, wants to spread, it is only a matter of a few minutes.


    Even if Tiana didn''t give off a breath or a sense of authority.


    However, it is a great pressure to put the name of a strong power there.


    Who dares to be presumptuous?


    What''s more, the event that the three powerful talents came to the store will also be passed on to the ears of new customers with the mouth of old customers.


    It is estimated that queuing will be fixed in the future.


    To abide by the rules and be polite is the first rule to come to the store manager of Qi, which will probably become a consensus.


    In the evening, when the orcs came to the store, they were also quickly accepted.


    There''s no way. Seratel is watching.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1393

    "although seratel''s vision is higher, the other members of the orc tribe are still quite satisfied."


    Qile put his elbow on the counter and propped up his chin.


    Looking at the store, in the evening just came to the orc people, under the guidance of old customers, curious around.


    And then buy what you need.


    Different from seratel''s high vision, other Orc people are very interested in the goods in Qile store.


    After all, the realm is different.


    The vision of the strong level power can not be compared with these low rank guys.


    And, although it is said that the first purpose of seratel''s coming to the store is for pills that can permanently increase attributes.


    But later, under the guidance of lanche and his followers, seratel followed into the new world model.


    Then, quickly indulge in it.


    In this process, eating a box of braised beef with rice, drinking a bottle of Sprite, that is essential.


    This can also be regarded as the leisure life of the powerful.


    After all, in the north mountain range, there are too few things that can be used by the strong.


    The vast majority of the powerful are living in seclusion in the world.


    Or the guardian of a certain race.


    For example, Tiana and seratel, as the highest beliefs, guard their own ethnic development, which is the first priority.


    So the daily life is absolutely boring.


    Because in the lack of Qi in heaven and earth, even practice or meditation can''t play a very important role.


    And speaking of this, do not think that these powerful powers often shut down for more than half a year.


    That''s a joke.


    This is not a matter of becoming an immortal and disappearing for half a year as soon as it is closed. Under normal circumstances, it will not happen.


    Because even if it''s a strong power, its life span is only about a few hundred years under normal circumstances.


    This can be compared with Qile imagination, those who are always tens of thousands of years old immortal practitioners to be far from.


    This is because fighting spirit and magic power will not increase longevity.


    The strong power will have hundreds of years of life, all because of its strong physique and bring.


    However, it is probably because of this.


    Therefore, these powerful powers will not be like those who cultivate immortals. They will be chopped by the sky thunder and will be destroyed if they are not careful.


    After all, one is to do things for the will of heaven and earth, and to earn the fortune of heaven and earth from the will of heaven and earth.


    The other is to seize the nature of heaven and earth and go against it.


    It''s strange not to be struck by thunder.


    So sometimes Qile is very lucky. It''s a good thing that you don''t have to be struck by thunder.


    Even so, there are always some racial gifts, and in terms of longevity, naturally, it is the same.


    For example, the dragon people.


    Giant dragon is a species with a long life span. It is easy to live for thousands of years.


    Elves live longer than most races.


    So lanche and Shana don''t have to worry about each other''s lifespan.


    As for other races, their lifespan is long and short, and Qile did not go out of their way to understand it.


    Because it seems meaningless to care about it.


    Although life is short, be happy in time.


    But a long-lived guy like lanche is not just as addicted to the new world model.


    Most of these things are the things that Qile thinks in his spare time.

 Chapter 1394

    of course, Qile also inquired about the system for many of them.


    Because in order to have a deeper understanding of the world, we always need to learn more and think more.


    "Manager Qi, see you tomorrow."


    Yaffel took the bunch of ice sugar gourd bought by seratel, bit off the last hawthorn, then waved to Qile and said goodbye.


    "See you tomorrow."


    With a faint smile on his face, he nodded.


    Yafel was the last guest to stay in the store. After she left, Qile closed the door.


    System: "congratulations to the host, the store has been recognized by the orc people."


    The sound rings in the mind of that moment, Qile''s face also showed a "yes" look.


    Rare level weapons and armor, strong class power really despise.


    But for those who are not high realm of the orc people, but as a treasure.


    "Since I have obtained all the recognition of the three major races, the restrictions on shops should be lifted."


    Qile can''t wait to ask.


    Of course: "system!"


    System: "this system has been dealing with that damned guy for such a long time. Now all the three major races have been recognized. The system has to see how that guy still restricts me!"


    This sound sounds much more exciting than Qile.


    And Qile listen to the system, the total feeling is full of indignation and resentment.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    But just listening to the words of the system is enough to make the whole brain sweat.


    Who dares to call the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range "that damned guy", I''m afraid it will be struck by thunder in the next second.


    But the system not only dares, maybe even connects directly with the will of heaven and earth, to shout.


    "All right, all right. Don''t talk about these things yet."


    Qile quickly stopped the system from complaining.


    In fact, the reason why the system dare to be so arrogant is clear to Qile.


    The strong level peak power can not rely on the will of heaven and earth, and the system is not a star and a half stronger than the strong level peak power.


    However, under the eaves, people have to bow their heads.


    Shop in the world, have to be limited.


    No one is comfortable with this matter.


    What''s more, it''s such an eye-catching system.


    However, we will discuss these matters later when we have time.


    There is only one thing that Qile cares about now.


    "System, I just want to know that the restrictions on shops have been lifted, and the rewards I have stored there should be given to me now."


    Qi Le said it very seriously.


    If such a large pile of rewards are swallowed up by the system, then Qile will definitely die with the system on the spot.


    System: "the host is at ease, you can rest assured that this system does things at ease, there should be rewards, absolutely indispensable."


    As always.


    Although Qile was listening, he didn''t go to his heart at all, and even wanted to laugh.


    "We''ve been together for so long. We know each other well."


    "Can you change your boasting


    can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Can you fix your host system


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s talk about it. It''s really boring to hurt each other."


    Suddenly choked by the system, Qile almost didn''t choke on his own saliva.


    This damned two pen system, the ability to grasp black material is getting stronger and stronger. Who did you learn from?

 Chapter 1395

    System: "well, for the sake of the host''s good attitude, let''s get to the point."


    System: "all shop restrictions are lifted, all goods in all purchase channels can be sold in the store."


    This is the most basic point.


    All merchandise restrictions are lifted.


    But really want to say, in addition to the goods selected by Qile before, the rest of the goods, in fact, can not be used a lot.


    Especially those staff, and the elixir used by mages.


    The market is too small.


    However, the market for armor is very large. Basically, all armours have customer needs.


    Heavy armor or something. Dwarves need it.


    Light armor, leather armor and so on. Elves need it.


    Even some relatively special armor can also sell well.


    "It''s all unlocked at last."


    Qi Le was quite pleased to say something to himself.


    It''s not easy.


    System: "the warehouse of the main store and the branch store are fully interconnected. Now, the goods can be transferred between the warehouses of the two stores."


    This is a small function of icing on the cake.


    Before, because of shop restrictions, the warehouse was not interconnected, so that each time Qile transfers goods, it needs to think about it first.


    But the restriction, two stores storehouse intercommunication, regarding the goods movement will become quite convenient.


    Moreover, the commodity demand of Donghuang and Beishan is complementary to each other.


    For example, there is a huge demand for equipment for Archer rank in the northern mountain range, but there is basically no one in Donghuang.


    There is no market for the equipment or pills needed by the mage rank in the north mountain range.


    However, Donghuang will be robbed as soon as it appears.


    So it seems that the exchange of warehouses can also speed up the clearance of inventory.


    "A good basic function."


    Qi Le nodded silently.


    System: "the equipment synthesizer has been manufactured, and the host can be placed in the store at any time."


    System: "the store began to expand, the area is expected to expand by 10 times, and the number of seats in the training room will be increased to 5000."


    The long-awaited store expansion has finally come.


    Just looking at today''s situation, all three ethnic groups have come to the store.


    It was a sea of people, close to each other.


    And this is because the orcs came late, so it just missed the peak of the crowd.


    Otherwise, even if the customers come to the store, they will queue up with high quality, and it will be difficult to accommodate so many customers with the size of the store.


    That''s really hard to turn around.


    This kind of grand occasion can show the popularity of the shop is high, but it is not good if it is too crowded.


    So even if the system is not mentioned tonight, Qile will take the initiative to talk about it.


    But now it seems that the system has noticed.


    Moreover, this expansion is directly ten times the size, and the number of card seats is also directly increased to 5000.


    Although it is not as good as the main store in Yunwu city for the time being, it is barely enough.


    "Equip the synthesizer, just like before. Put it by the door of the store."


    "By the way, remember to write the usage on it, so that I don''t have to teach one by one."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and arranged to.


    Equipment synthesizer is actually a chicken rib when there are not many equipment synthesis drawings.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to give up.

 Chapter 1396

    the most important use of this equipment synthesizer is to put it in the store as a decoration with full sense of technology.


    I don''t know if I can match the branch store in the north mountain range.


    After all, the decoration style of the branch store is the natural wind of the forest department.


    System: "another thing, because the core of the machine is not enough, so the pet card replacement machine has not been made for the time being. Please wait patiently for a period of time."


    "What?"


    Only a few minutes of joy after the Qile, the head slowly appeared a big bold question mark.


    Speaking of it, the reason why the shop machine has never appeared has never been a matter of the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains.


    It''s the system itself.


    Just like the snack vending machines and beverage vending machines before, as long as there is a machine core, it can be made.


    But the problem is that the core of the machine is not that easy to make.


    That''s why the system has dragged on until now.


    "Just a moment. System, you only have one machine core. Why don''t you use it to make a pet card changer?"


    Thinking of this question, Qi Le asked quickly.


    Compared with the equipment synthesizer which can only play a decorative role most of the time, Qile would rather have a pet card replacement machine.


    At least this thing is recognized as the king of krypton.


    Every time a powerful pet card comes out, that is a wave of krypton crystal tide.


    Compared with the current equipment synthesizer, it is completely dispensable, which is much stronger, I don''t know how many times.


    System: "host, you didn''t say it in advance."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le immediately covered his face with question marks.


    "Now I''ve smashed the equipment synthesizer. How about you make a new pet card changer for me?"


    "Is there still time?"


    System: "too late, the machine core will be destroyed along with the equipment synthesizer."


    The system answers this question seriously.


    However, Qi Le, who got the answer, was angry for it for a while, and could not speak for a long time.


    Damn two pen system!


    What a pain in the heart!


    "You go on, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Qi Le trembled to extend his hand, covering his heart, gnashing his teeth said.


    System: "OK."


    System: "one of the store manager''s suits, the barrier door has been issued, please check."


    Store Manager suit!


    Hear this name, the heart is still in pain Qile also came to the spirit.


    When it comes to store manager suits, they are good things.


    Weapon, thousand machine ball.


    It is changeable and can become all imaginable weapons, and its intensity is amazing.


    So far, at least, Qile hasn''t found any material, or power, that can damage the ball.


    Moreover, the weapons transformed by Qianji ball have a very high degree of fit for all energies, which perfectly correspond to the martial arts mastery skills and magic mastery skills of Qile.


    There is no doubt about the quasi artifact.


    Armor, keel armor.


    There is no need to say more about this thing. The times of saving Qile are more than those of thousand machine balls.


    With its own majestic sea of ZuLong, the end is incomparable.


    Defense is also amazing, for low-level magic is directly ignored.


    Although the attribute is not as fancy as the thousand machine ball, it has achieved the extreme of a piece of armor.


    And shoes, broken boots.


    Although it doesn''t add much to combat effectiveness.


    But in fact, with the thousand machine ball and keel armor, Qile didn''t care much about the combat effectiveness bonus of the broken empty boots.

 Chapter 1397

    What''s more, broken boots have a 50% dodge rate for non locking attacks.


    This alone is not inferior to the first two store manager suits.


    These three pieces are all the store manager suits that Qile has got at present.


    The attributes of each piece are extremely strong.


    So Qile is looking forward to the store manager suit.


    However, now the store manager suit, just listen to the name, let Qile confused.


    Gate of barrier What part of the equipment is it?


    Helmet?


    Head top door The scene, imagined, is really beautiful.


    Fortunately, Qile also knows how to view properties.


    Therefore, after confirming that it is received, the attribute of the barrier gate is opened immediately.


    Gate of barrier: it takes one month to break through the world barrier, travel through both ends of the world, and accumulate energy.


    It''s a very simple introduction.


    But the shock to Qile is not simple at all.


    "Break the world barrier!"


    Qi Le''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with joy and no pain at all.


    If you can break through the world barrier, it doesn''t mean that you can go back to Donghuang to have a look.


    Although it takes a month to accumulate energy.


    But can that be a problem?


    However, there are always some guys who like to splash cold water at this time.


    System: "host, this system must remind you that the opening channel of the barrier door leads to the random world."


    System: "by the way, I would like to remind you that although the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains are different, they are essentially the same root and the same source. Therefore, in the identification of the gate of boundary barrier, it is impossible to lead from the North Mountain vein to the East wilderness."


    This basin of cold water directly poured all the joy in Qile''s heart.


    "What''s the use of this barrier door? Why should I go to the other world when I''m ok


    Qi Le said angrily.


    He began to look at the role of the gate of the barrier, but he was very happy in the end.


    System: "the host should not be angry. In fact, the gate of the barrier has a small effect."


    "What''s the effect?"


    Qi Le asked in a tangled expression.


    System: "set up vending point!"


    System: "every time the host goes to a new world, it can set up a vending point there."


    "What?"


    Qi Le hears the speech, in the heart suddenly startles.


    Vending point, I''m afraid this is the real function of the barrier gate.


    As one of the store manager''s suits, the barrier door can not only shuttle back and forth between the two worlds.


    In that case, it''s a little too chicken.


    But with the addition of a vending point, there''s no problem.


    In this way, the barrier door becomes a perfect tool to open up new markets.


    Moreover, the vending point does not need Qile to be there. It is completely managed by the system. Qile just needs to lie down and collect money.


    I think it''s pretty good.


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was on his face. Thinking of the back, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    If there are more vending points in the future, then Qile will not open a shop by itself, and it will be finished to inspect the vending points every day.


    It was a leisurely and fulfilling life.


    Thinking of this, Qile can''t wait to try the function of the barrier gate.


    System: "don''t think too much about the host. The gate of barrier needs one month''s charging time, which means one-way charging time."

 Chapter 1398

    System: "that is to say, if the host opens the door of barrier and goes to a random world, then if you want to come back, you have to wait another month."


    Another basin of cold water.


    He poured Qi Le''s enthusiasm into his heart.


    "It turns out that this month''s charging is only one-way. Fortunately, you said it early, otherwise you would have been trapped."


    Qi Le clapped his chest and said with lingering fear.


    This month''s charging time should be well planned.


    After all, the shops here still need Qile.


    Therefore, at present, the gate of boundary barrier can only be closed first.


    "Keep going. The reward should be more than that."


    After Qi Le cleaned up his mood, he immediately asked about the system in his mind.


    System: "more than that, of course."


    System: "next, there are rewards for commodities, weapons, armor, ornaments, pills, snacks and drinks. Do you want to get them now?"


    "Wow, six awards! Rich


    After hearing the words of the system, Qile suddenly emerged a style of upstarts.


    The so-called man is not rich without windfall, and horse without night grass is not fat.


    The reward that has been accumulated for a long time in the hands of the system is now taken out at one time, which is more than a windfall.


    There are six kinds of goods in the store. How long does it take to save.


    It turns out that the rewards in front are all small heads, and the real big ones are here.


    "Get it, of course."


    "Then get the drinks first. There has been no new drinks for a long time."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and thought for a moment before he spoke.


    I feel worried when I get more rewards. I don''t know which one to get first.


    System: "congratulations to host, get beverage: fresh watermelon juice, has been added to the list of goods, can be sold in the store."


    "Well, it''s not wine."


    Qi Le immediately breathed out a breath in his heart.


    Although the taste of Maotai flavor liquor is really good, but do not like drinking is not like drinking.


    The problem of taste can not be changed overnight.


    And juice, Qile, is totally acceptable.


    "I''m just a little thirsty. Please give me a fresh watermelon juice first."


    Before receiving the reward, he was surprised and happy. Now Qi Le has not calmed down.


    Now when I hear watermelon juice, I feel a little thirsty in my mouth.


    The container for fresh watermelon juice is the same as Qile''s conjecture. It is the same bottle with 500ml before.


    Through the bottle, you can see the bright and clear fresh watermelon juice inside. There is no trace of impurities in it. It is bright red and dripping, which makes people have a great appetite.


    "It''s a beautiful color."


    Qi Le reached out and picked up the glass bottle, where it started, with a little cold.


    It''s chilled fresh watermelon juice.


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and showed a little unexpected look on his face.


    However, the chilled watermelon juice is obviously better than the normal temperature watermelon juice, in this point, the system is still in place.


    "Have a drink."


    When the lid of the bottle was opened, he drank half a bottle of fresh watermelon juice in one breath.


    In an instant, the cold and sweet taste poured into Qile''s mouth and occupied the whole mouth in an instant.


    A kind of fresh and comfortable feeling immediately rises from the bottom of my heart, and then quickly overflows all over the body.


    This fresh watermelon juice is just like its clear color. There is no residue and fine muscle in it. It is pure watermelon juice.


    Taste is only belong to melon meat sweet and sweet.


    One bite down, like eating a full mouthful of watermelon as satisfied.

 Chapter 1399

    "cool!"


    Qi Le heavily vomited a breath of white air.


    I have to say, the taste of chilled fresh watermelon juice is really delicious, just like it can wash the depression in my heart.


    Without looking at the special effects attached to it, the flavor alone makes Qile feel very worthwhile.


    Then look at the detailed properties of fresh watermelon juice.


    Fresh watermelon juice: the freshest taste, the purest sweetness, enjoy the hard won leisure moment.


    Drinking fresh watermelon juice for a long time can repair the hidden injury in the body of the drinker.


    Price: one bottle of 25 crystal spirit.


    "Mend the wound!"


    Qile widened his eyes and took a serious look at the watermelon juice in his hand again.


    The side effect of fresh watermelon juice is very simple in description, but its meaning is not simple at all.


    It''s not as powerful as adding attributes directly.


    But in fact, the secret injury is definitely the most troublesome thing for most practitioners.


    Whether it''s practicing fighting spirit or practicing magic.


    On the road to becoming strong, it can never be a smooth road.


    Even those well-known children, who have a huge background to escort them, can''t live without fighting.


    And after a fight, you can get hurt.


    Some of the superficial injuries, healed, may not be visible.


    But those hidden in the depths of the body, in the beginning, may not be conspicuous, it is difficult to notice.


    Maybe it will not happen for more than ten years or even decades.


    However, the deeper these hidden injuries are buried, the more destructive they will be if they are attacked.


    Many practitioners, when they are old, will never be able to move forward.


    A large part of the reason is that these hidden injuries are at work.


    What''s more, if you just hurt your potential and you can''t get in, that''s good.


    I''m afraid of those stabbing injuries that will kill you.


    That''s the most dangerous kind of injury.


    If you don''t move, you''ll have to. If you move, it''s a big event.


    But now it''s OK. The fresh watermelon juice produced by the system can be used to repair the hidden injury as long as it is consumed for a long time.


    You don''t have to worry about the hidden injuries accumulated in the body, which will burst out suddenly.


    You don''t have to worry, because of all kinds of hidden injuries, the potential will be damaged.


    It can be said that everyone is happy.


    "The first product gave me such a big surprise, which is much better than those drinks that only added properties before."


    "I don''t know if I''ve got a minor injury, but it shouldn''t hurt to drink more."


    After seeing the properties of fresh watermelon juice, Qile drank all the remaining fresh watermelon juice in the bottle at one breath.


    It''s delicious and powerful.


    You should drink more.


    Thinking of this, Qile took a bottle of fresh watermelon juice out, a stuffy.


    "Well, next, let''s see what the new snacks are."


    When two bottles of fresh watermelon juice went down, Qile couldn''t help burping.


    Although this fresh watermelon juice is a good thing, it''s a little bit better after drinking too much.


    System: "Congratulations host, get snacks: fruit platter, has been added to the list of goods, can be sold in the store."


    Just drink fresh watermelon juice Qile, heard the name, the canthus of his eyes suddenly jump.


    "Fruit platter?"


    "The system is to let me change to vegetarian, good health care."

 Chapter 1400

    "is the system going to let me switch to vegetarianism? It''s fruit again."


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and half tilted his head, looking at the system directly placed in front of him a fruit platter.


    It is a square white porcelain dish with a translucent glass cover on it.


    Through the glass roof, you can see the fruit inside.


    Strawberry, apple, pear, pineapple, mango, Hami melon, kiwi fruit, banana, orange and so on.


    But each kind of fruit is not large.


    Of course, if the weight is too large, it is estimated that this porcelain dish will not be able to hold it.


    These fruits are placed on a white porcelain plate, and according to their respective colors, a very beautiful pattern is displayed.


    It''s like a masterpiece by a famous artist, which makes people happy.


    "I can''t imagine that the system still has this artistic talent."


    Qi Le casually praised a sentence, then opened the glass roof.


    The fragrance of fruit, immediately from the white porcelain plate floating out.


    All kinds of fruit flavor mixed together, not appear disorderly, but have a kind of complementary feeling, let this fragrance, become more rich.


    And in this rich fragrance, all kinds of fruit flavor, still distinct.


    Just smell the fruit, you can know.


    The quality of these fruits must be extraordinary.


    Qi Le picked up a piece of cut apple and put it into the import.


    A fresh and crisp taste, and slightly sweet apple flavor, immediately burst out in the mouth.


    Let Qi Le can''t help but squint slightly.


    Making fruit platter does not need any cooking skills, just testing the ability to set the plate.


    The taste of fruit platter depends entirely on the quality of these raw materials.


    The better the quality of the fruit, the better the taste of the fruit platter.


    And obviously.


    Although Qile didn''t know where the system got the fruit.


    But there is no doubt that the quality and taste of these fruits are the best.


    Qile has tasted several kinds of fruits in succession, and the answer is the same. The top quality makes the top taste.


    In a word.


    The system is really powerful.


    I believe this fruit platter will be very popular with elves.


    After sending the last strawberry to import, Qile thought of it silently.


    After all, elves are a vegetarian race, which can be seen from Shana''s choice to come to the store.


    Drink orange juice, food to eat colorful fruit flavor pizza.


    Pizzas are made of flour. In the final analysis, they are also plants.


    It''s not that elves don''t eat meat.


    This is mainly a matter of preference.


    It''s like, if the delicious level of fruit and barbecue is at the same level, then the Elves will definitely choose fruit instead of barbecue.


    But if the taste of barbecue is much more than that of fruit.


    Then try the barbecue.


    "A fresh watermelon juice, a fruit platter, how does it feel like a set meal for elves?"


    Qi Le skimmed his mouth, and felt something wrong with the random sampling in the system mouth.


    It''s absolutely a black box operation.


    System: "host, don''t slander the good system at will."


    System: "this system is just for the lottery, there is absolutely no black box operation."


    "I believe it."


    Qi Le''s mouth moved, trying to make a smile.

 Chapter 1401

    Qi Le''s mouth moved, looking as if he wanted to make a smile.


    But it didn''t work out in the end.


    This idea also turns in Qile''s mind, the system is in a hurry to explain.


    This is not here. What is 300 taels without silver?


    But forget it, Qile didn''t care.


    Qile doesn''t hate fruit or something, or rather like it.


    Because to be honest, Qile hasn''t eaten real fruit for a long time since the food problem was solved in the store.


    When it comes to the taste of fruit, I have drunk it in orange juice.


    And I''ve had it in a variety of fruit flavored pizzas.


    So now to a fruit platter, although Qile did not expect, but also quite like.


    Then go to the detailed properties.


    Fruit platter: happy time is always colorful. Enjoy the delicious fruits and enjoy the happy time.


    Long term consumption of fruit platter can improve all basic attributes of consumers.


    Price: Fifty crystal.


    At this point, Qile is more satisfied with the fruit platter.


    Improve the effect of all the basic attributes. There was a snack with this special effect before.


    That''s when crayfish is served in the summer, and it''s gone now.


    However, it is undeniable that upgrading all basic attributes is a very powerful effect, and it is suitable for all practitioners.


    Although there is no outstanding point, there is absolutely no short board.


    And the price of 50 Lingjing, compared with the weight of fruit platter, is not expensive at all.


    Even compared with other snacks, the price of fruit platter can be regarded as cost-effective.


    "Fresh watermelon juice is one happiness, and fruit platter is another. The two happiness should have been a greater happiness when combined."


    "But when you eat it as a set meal, fresh watermelon juice always feels a little redundant."


    "I don''t know if it''s because I eat too much..."


    In order to make sure that the fresh watermelon juice and fruit platter can be eaten as a set meal, Qile takes out the new snack and drink.


    Then I found that I was a little bit full of food.


    "Forget it. We''ll eat it later, system. Let''s continue to give rewards."


    Qi Le breathed a breath, and then silently put down the bottle containing fresh watermelon juice.


    System: "congratulations to the host. Weapon: broken magic bow. This weapon has been added to the weapon egg pool and can be sold in the store."


    "Bow."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Since coming to the North mountains, there have been two new weapons.


    One is a heavy hammer, and the other is a thunder boxing set.


    They are weapons for dwarves and orcs.


    Because hammers and boxers are not common weapons. For most races, they will not be used.


    It''s a very representative weapon.


    And now, the third new weapon, like a regular one, becomes a bow.


    If Qile expected it well, the broken magic bow should be a weapon for the elves.


    Each of the three major races has a weapon, which can be regarded as very well arranged.


    However, these are all Qi Le''s conjectures. As for whether it is the original intention of the system, Qile has no way to know.


    But it''s all the same whether you know it or not.


    And even if it''s a mistake, it''s just that big.

 Chapter 1402

    however, for the three major races, it is actually Qi Le''s guess.


    As for whether this is the original intention of the system, Qile does not know.


    However, it is the same whether you know it or not.


    Therefore, after a little thinking, Qile opened the backstage of the store manager and began to check the detailed properties of the broken magic bow.


    Weapons are not like snacks and drinks.


    When Qi Le is OK, he won''t appreciate the weapon in his hand. The most important thing is to look at the attributes.


    Breaking magic bow (rare level weapon): moderately increases the user''s attack power and strength attributes, greatly improves the penetration of arrows, and has an additional skill: breaking magic.


    Breaking Magic: a passive skill that adds magic breaking effect to arrows. It can instantly destroy all magic shields no more than hero level.


    Usage restriction: Archer rank.


    The side effects are extremely simple, but they are also amazing.


    "Instantly destroy all magic shields no more than hero level My God... "


    Qi Le looked at the detailed properties of the broken magic bow, and his heart was numb.


    As expected, it is a rare long bow.


    And it can also be regarded as the ceiling of bow and arrow weapons among rare weapons.


    Compared with the fancy skill effects of Hurricane longbow, the skill description of breaking magic bow is as simple as a word explanation.


    Destroy the magic shield.


    This is the natural enemy of the mage class, the nemesis.


    Most mage ranks have extremely strong attack power and strong suppression power in battle.


    But in contrast, the mage ranks are almost all crispy.


    When fighting with opponents of the same level, you can only rely on magic shield to protect your own safety and ensure that the aftereffects of those battles will not affect you.


    Even so, it''s not safe to be close.


    So for the magic shield type of magic, those magicians can be said to have studied very deeply.


    As a mage level, other magic can not be proficient, but the protection magic bestowed to oneself must be learned.


    What kind of magic shield, defense enhancement, magic protection.


    There are also a variety of Elemental Shields, stone walls, ice walls and other messy defense magic.


    That''s all to learn.


    After all, only if you survive, you can output all the time. If you don''t, you will have nothing.


    So don''t underestimate the magician''s shield.


    However, these powerful magic shields are useless in the face of breaking the magic bow.


    The enchanting effect of arrow support can perfectly restrain all magic shields.


    Moreover, in addition to the magic breaking effect for arrows, there is one of the basic attributes of breaking magic bow, which greatly improves the penetration of arrows.


    What is the concept?


    That is to greatly improve the armor piercing effect.


    It is said to be a magic bow. In fact, the arrows, physical penetration and magic penetration are of the same level.


    Physical defense doesn''t work, magic shield doesn''t work either.


    It''s all destroyed by you and penetrated.


    It''s all about doing the highest damage.


    "As expected, it was made for the elves."


    Qi Le is now determined.


    The biggest drawback of the archer rank relative to most other combat ranks is that the damage is very limited.


    In other words, the destructive power is very limited.


    After all, in the same level of situation, others eat you an arrow, you eat others a hammer.


    Who do you think is more vulnerable?

 Chapter 1403

    the elves are good at fighting because of their relatively insufficient explosive power.


    Especially in the face of a prepared mage rank, a magic shield can make all arrows eat ash.


    But now, a broken magic bow is all solved.


    Powerful physical penetration and magic breaking effect can cause huge damage no matter what the target is.


    "Well, that''s all."


    "Dwarves, orcs, and elves have all weapons, and all of them are rare weapons."


    After Qi Le sighed, he turned off the backstage of the store manager.


    As for breaking the restrictions on the use of magic bow, that is to take a look.


    If it''s not the archer rank, who will use it when he''s not at all?


    Do you really think that if you bow and arrow, you will?


    No need to practice.


    And even if Qile has Weapon Mastery skills, he seldom uses bow and arrow, because the damage is too low.


    In the face of a target with low defense, the arrow can really do great damage.


    However, as long as the other side is slightly prepared, the arrow can only play a role in suppressing.


    And it has to be a rain of arrows.


    Otherwise, just a few arrows will not be of great use.


    "The same thing, system. I want to see what armor is."


    Qile cried in his mind.


    System: "congratulations to the host for obtaining a new armor: focus helmet, which has been added to the armor egg pool and can be sold in the store."


    "Well? This time the armor was helmets. "


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows, quite surprised.


    So far, there is only one helmet in the shop.


    That''s the helmet - chunzhirun.


    It is one of the necessary equipment for the synthesis of the four seasons rotating armor.


    With the spring return skill, the wearer can resist part of the damage after being hurt.


    And form a protective barrier.


    Moreover, it can continue to treat the wearer''s injury while the protective barrier exists.


    It can be regarded as a kind of defensive armor.


    However, this helmet limits the use of warriors and knights.


    Although this kind of defensive helmet is probably only worn by soldiers and knights.


    I don''t know whether the new helmet is good or bad compared with the helmet chunzhirun.


    Without saying a word, Qile directly opened the attribute panel of the concentrating helmet.


    Concentration helmet (rare level armor): increases the wearer''s physical defense and magic resistance by a small amount, and improves the wearer''s mental power in a moderate amount. The additional skill: concentration.


    Concentration: passive skill. After entering the battle, it can greatly improve the wearer''s concentration.


    Usage restriction: Master level.


    "Well?"


    Qi Le saw the skill description of the concentrated helmet, and his face was inexplicably surprised.


    The ability to concentrate in combat is a magic attribute.


    Because concentration can not directly improve combat effectiveness, but it can greatly affect the play of combat effectiveness.


    In the battle between the strong at the same level, in the case of little difference in combat effectiveness, the influence of concentration on the victory and defeat becomes a very critical issue.


    The more focused the battle is, the clearer the control of the situation will be.


    And high concentration ensures that you don''t make mistakes in battle.


    You should know that, in many cases, in the same level of combat, it is not the difference in combat effectiveness that affects the situation.


    It''s about who makes fewer mistakes.

 Chapter 1404

    sometimes, a small flaw due to a small mistake can determine the outcome of a battle.


    So never underestimate the effect of concentration.


    And the most important thing is that in the basic attributes of the concentration helmet, there is the item to enhance mental power.


    The stronger the mental power, the better the perception of the situation and the effect of helping to stay focused.


    So in general, the concentrating helmet is not a pure defensive armor like the helmet chunzhirun.


    It''s a functional armor.


    "It''s no wonder that the restrictions on use are only grand masters."


    Qile found that the system for the use of restrictions set, or very interesting.


    Defensive armor is worn by soldiers or knights.


    Then the functional armor is not divided into ranks.


    But according to the actual situation, I''m afraid that the functional armor will not be selected for the rank that needs to rush to the front to resist damage.


    Who knows if it will be because of the lack of such a little defense, and was directly hit the head.


    Safety is the first priority in everything.


    However, Qile is very satisfied with the attributes of the focused helmet.


    Compared with the defensive effect of the helmet chunzhirun, the concentrating helmet seems to be more suitable for the level wearing of magicians. After all, the basic attributes enhance the mental strength.


    This also allows customers to choose more armor.


    To avoid being said that armor can only be used to improve defense.


    Therefore, compared with breaking the magic bow, Qile thinks that the value of the focus helmet is greater.


    After all, one is a small group of weapons, and the other is a functional armor that everyone can use.


    Although it is difficult to judge which is stronger or weaker.


    But we can see which one is more valuable.


    "It seems that I''m lucky today."


    Qi Le nodded his head and said to himself.


    System: "host, why don''t you say this system is generous?"


    "So you''re admitting you''re operating in the dark?" Qi Le immediately asked.


    Then the system has no sound.


    "Hey, just a system, and dare to argue with me."


    "You''d better continue to give rewards"


    Qi Le curled his lips and said triumphantly.


    System: "congratulations to the host for a new accessory: hunting goggles, which has been added to the accessory egg pool and can be sold in the store."


    "Are goggles accessories?"


    After hearing the name of the new product, Qile was quite surprised to ask.


    Glasses, in Ziller''s impression, are more like medical supplies than decorations.


    Because under normal circumstances, no one will wear glasses on purpose.


    Of course, wearing spectacle frames and plain glasses as pure decorations is not uncommon.


    But goggles, obviously, don''t belong to this category.


    But as one of the equipment, the goggles are very qualified.


    For example, tactical eyepieces or night vision goggles have their own functions.


    I don''t know what kind of goggles the system produces.


    Hunting goggles (rare jewelry): greatly improves the wearer''s eyesight. After entering the battle, the wearer will enter the hunting state and mark a target.


    In the chase state, the marked target will always be visible to the hunter and will take 10% more damage from the hunter.


    Like other accessories, there are no restrictions on use as usual.


    "It''s really eye protection. It can really improve your eyesight."

 Chapter 1405

    when Qile sees hunting goggles, they are only rare jewelry.


    The 10% damage increase can''t be achieved by simply enhancing the attribute.


    The ability to directly improve damage is considered to be the most cost-effective skill.


    "Another good thing."


    Qi Le nodded silently, and then joked in his mind: "system, if you are not operating in a dark box, it is really my luck."


    "You won''t contradict."


    Qi Le said with a smile that the tone should be more than one.


    This time, however, the system did not reply directly.


    No way, because no matter how back, it''s not right.


    Whether it''s admitting that it''s operating in a dark box or admitting that Qile is a good host, it''s not a systematic style.


    It''s better to pretend to be stupid.


    However, it is not the way to pretend to be stupid, so after a short silence, the system still takes the lead in making a sound.


    System: "congratulations to the host for obtaining a new pill: Lingwu pill, which has been added to the pill egg pool and can be sold in the store."


    The rest of the reward, there is only pill left.


    So there is no need for Qile to say anything more, and the system will be issued directly.


    "Tut, why don''t you talk more this time?"


    With a smile on his face, Qi Le raised his eyebrows and opened the detailed attributes of Lingwu pill.


    Lingwu pill (rare pill): after taking it, you can permanently increase a small amount of agility attribute of the use

 Chapter 1406

    Lingwu pill (rare level pill): after taking it, it can permanently increase the user''s agility attribute by a small amount, and have a small probability to permanently improve the user''s combat talent. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: none.


    "Rare pills, no restrictions on use?"


    Qi Le was checking the attributes of Lingwu pill and saw the last word, but he almost didn''t shout out.


    Besides, the fact that there are no restrictions on the use of Lingwu pills is enough to prove the value of Lingwu pills.


    You know, the last one of the rare pills without use restriction, or Shenglong pill, which appeared a long time ago.


    Shenglong pill can not only enhance all basic attributes, but also activate the user''s hidden blood with a very small probability.


    Of course, this can only be effective when the user has hidden blood.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Shenglong pill is, there is no way to create something out of nothing.


    And this time the use of unlimited pills, the effect seems not weak.


    A small increase in agility attributes is not mentioned.


    This effect of improving a certain basic attribute can be regarded as the standard configuration among these pills that can permanently enhance the attribute.


    But for rare pills, the precious place is to enhance the effects beyond the basic attributes.


    Small probability to increase the user''s combat talent!


    The so-called combat talent, similar to combat instinct, is similar to the nature of cultivation qualification. It belongs to natural things.


    Combat talent includes the ability to master combat skills, to understand combat awareness, to control the situation, and to understand the details of combat.


    maybe the training after tomorrow can strengthen the combat skills and awareness.


    But combat talent is unchangeable.


    It''s like savvy.


    Hard work can really make up for a lot of congenital deficiencies.


    But in the same level of effort, the gap brought about by savvy can never be made up.


    Combat talent, the same thing.


    And this is the most precious place of Lingwu pill.


    Can improve combat talent!


    Even if the promotion is not much, the change is from the essence of change.


    "Even gave me such a good pill, system, I can be sure now, you are innocent, really no dark box operation."


    Qi Le said with certainty.


    If the system can make fun of it before, it will also hand over the Lingwu pill.


    Then this two pen system is not the previous stingy and careful eye system.


    "I misunderstood you before. In fact, you are a very generous and friendly system."


    "I like you."


    After confirming his own experimental results, Zile did not forget to praise a wave system.


    Flattery doesn''t kill you.


    Even if it is to take care of the mood of this careful eye system, Qi Le has to say something.


    In order not to be revenged by the two pen system, and then find the opportunity to deduct their own reward, that is a great event.


    System: "hum, host, you just know."


    The voice hummed and hawed, but there was still some dissatisfaction in it.


    However, for the system which is cautious but straight, Qi Le thinks it is not a problem.


    Those smiling tigers are the most frightening.


    "Well, now all six new products have been collected." Qi Le clapped his hands.

 Chapter 1407

    after eating the remaining fresh watermelon juice and fruit platter because some of them were full of food.


    Qi Le just got up from the sofa and stretched.


    "So, generous system, is there any other reward?"


    After Qi Le stretched out his body, he asked casually.


    In fact, looking at the number of awards before, Qile felt that it was almost the same.


    However, in order to prevent the system from being hidden again, Qi Le asked according to the usual practice.


    System: "look, if the host can recognize the reality, the system says clearly that there is indeed the last reward."


    It''s true!


    Qi Le couldn''t help but clap his chest and thought of it.


    It''s still helpful to say something nice.


    "I don''t know what the last reward is."


    Qi Le suppressed the excitement at the bottom of his heart, and then tried to use a calm tone, can''t wait to ask.


    System: "a new channel for purchasing."


    "What?"


    Surprise!


    And it was a big surprise!


    Qile did not expect that the last reward would be a new channel for purchasing goods.


    It''s a new purchasing channel that I''ve been thinking about day and night.


    "The new purchase channel, what kind of commodity''s purchase channel, quick, tell me to listen."


    At this time, Qile couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart.


    A new purchasing channel is much more precious than a new commodity.


    Because every purchase channel represents unlimited possibilities.


    Who knows what good things will come out of it.


    Even the most unreliable special goods black market, there have been some very good goods.


    For example, the frozen fruit, and the thunder order.


    Although the black market for special items means that epic goods may appear, Qile has not yet encountered it.


    The only epic item I''ve ever seen.


    That''s the secret order issued by the system to compensate for the closing of the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll.


    So for the new purchase channel, Qile is full of hope and expectation.


    System: "a new channel for purchasing goods is called immortal devil battlefield."


    System: "every time you enter the immortal demon battlefield, you need to consume the power of faith. However, the first time you enter the battlefield, it''s free. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Wait a minute. Let''s discuss whether we can get in or not. I want to know what the immortal devil battlefield is and what it is."


    After hearing the name of the new purchasing channel, Qile''s excitement suddenly cooled down.


    Because the name of the immortal devil battlefield is totally different from the names of the previous purchasing channels.


    It''s dangerous to hear it.


    Although Qile boasts that he is not weak.


    But in the face of the legendary immortal, the devil, and so on, Qi Le was still very nervous.


    If the immortal devil battlefield enters, it will receive a magic skill.


    That Qile can''t guarantee that he can still come out of this immortal devil battlefield completely.


    Therefore, we should first ask these questions clearly.


    System: "host, the system found that you are really timid."


    Tut!


    Qi Le knew that the systematic ridicule must have been ridiculed before he retaliated against himself.


    That''s very careful.


    However, how can Qile accept the systematic ridicule.


    "You think too much, system. I call this gentleman not standing under the wall."


    "For unknown and potentially dangerous environments, investigating the situation before making a decision is the most correct approach."

 Chapter 1408

    "if you don''t know what to do, you''re just like a fool."


    Qi Le said with great eloquence.


    At the end of the day, by the way, the irony of the system is thrown back.


    If you taunt me for being timid, I''ll say you''re a fool.


    None of us will take advantage of it.


    System: "hum, host, you just don''t have confidence in your own strength, timidity is cowardice, and you still find so many excuses."


    "It''s too obvious."


    Qi Le slowly back a sentence, expression relaxed, not anxious at all.


    Be timid if you are timid.


    Is being laughed at is timid, still more important than one''s own life.


    System: "well, this system is magnanimous and does not care about the timid host."


    "That''s good. Since we don''t care about it, let''s ask the learned system to quickly explain what the immortal devil battlefield is."


    Qi Le continued to speak slowly.


    System: "the immortal devil battlefield is the battlefield where the immortal fought with the devil."


    System: "that war lasted thousands of years, affected countless immortals and demons, and also fell numerous powerful demons."


    System: "after the end of the war between immortals and demons, the immortals and demons who survived in the war retreated, leaving a dead land, which is the immortal devil battlefield."


    Hearing this, Qile was excited again.


    It turns out that the immortal devil battlefield is not the place where they are fighting, but the former battlefield.


    In that case, those immortals and demons who fell down in the war of immortals and demons, as well as the weapons and armor they used, all remained in that battlefield.


    Fairy ware.


    There are also magic weapons of the same level.


    Just thinking about it, Qile felt like he was going to be boiling.


    I would like to go to the immortal devil battlefield immediately.


    "System, it''s free to enter the immortal devil battlefield for the first time, isn''t it? I''ll go in now."


    Qi Le said excitedly in his mind.


    Egg pool class purchase channel all must pay a drawing fee, as the purchase of goods.


    The black market for special items is to buy them directly.


    I didn''t expect that it was free to enter the immortal devil battlefield for the first time. That''s not to take a pile of immortal utensils for free.


    Thousands of years of immortal devil war, no matter how, can also leave a lot of good things.


    System: "receive request, host please be ready, immortal demon battlefield, open immediately!"


    As the sound of the system falls.


    In the void, there appeared a gate of light.


    This is the entrance to the immortal devil battlefield.


    Qile took a few deep breaths and calmed down his mood before stepping into the gate.


    This step is like coming to a new world.


    A breath of famine originated from the ancient times came to his face and oppressed Qi Le, which almost made him run over.


    When you look into your eyes, you are devastated.


    Countless tiankengs came into view, the earth was torn, and the sky was gray.


    In the air, filled with persistent smoke and dust.


    Obviously, it should be a magnificent scene, but in the distance, it is full of different forms of remnant bodies.


    It looks quite shocking.


    Qi Le couldn''t help stepping on the ground with his feet. He was surprised to find that he could not shake the ground with his heroic strength.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to even leave footprints.


    We can imagine the firmness of the ground.


    "The stability of the world is appalling."


    Qi Le took a breath and looked around again.

 Chapter 1409

    even heroic power can''t shatter the earth.


    In the hands of those immortals and demons, it was like a piece of tissue paper, which was torn up at will.


    On the earth, there are deep and bottomless crags and ruins with no end to be seen.


    Qile is sure that even the rubble among the ruins could be shockingly hard.


    "This is the right time."


    Qi Le walked forward with the shock of his heart.


    The place where I was just now is obviously not the main part of the battlefield, so I can''t find anything decent.


    We have to move on.


    After thousands of years of immortal devil war, the number of fallen immortals and demons is absolutely an amazing number.


    Qi Le didn''t need to go far. He looked up.


    What comes into view is all kinds of remnant bodies with different shapes.


    In these endless years, these remains have not changed at all. They are still just killed in battle.


    As far as Qile can see, there are about 10000 meters long remains of giant animals.


    There are also soldiers in broken armour and immortals in Taoist robes who are still immortal even if they die.


    There are also monstrous demons with back and wings.


    Qile didn''t know where the system found the immortal devil battlefield, but just seeing these remains was enough to shock Qile.


    Time can''t decay these bodies, nor can it change the world.


    As the system says, here is a place of silence.


    There''s no sense of life.


    That war of immortals and Demons had already completely cut off the vitality of this piece of heaven and earth.


    No living creature can stay here long.


    Otherwise, they will be buried here just like those immortals and demons who died in battle.


    System: "host, please make a choice as soon as possible to your body, unable to stay here for too long."


    System: "in addition, as a friendly reminder, each time you enter the immortal devil battlefield, only one item is allowed to be taken away. The property of the item will appear in the backstage of the store manager after returning to the store."


    The first sentence is the same as Qi Le.


    But the latter sentence, is to let Qile suddenly a Leng.


    "I said, how can you be so generous, the first time you enter the immortal devil battlefield for free."


    "Only one thing at a time


    Qi Le was furious.


    Isn''t it true that when you enter Baoshan, you can only return empty handed.


    No, it doesn''t seem to be coming home empty handed. At least I can take an object.


    But it doesn''t seem right to say so.


    After all, the level of immortal devil battlefield is much higher than Baoshan.


    However, one of the most exasperating is that the attributes of items must be returned to the store before they can be seen.


    That would be a blind election.


    Qile has no research on immortal utensils. If he chooses a chicken rib, it will be a big loss.


    And if you take a closer look, you''ll see.


    Basically, there is not a good thing in this immortal devil battlefield, almost all of them are broken items.


    But think about it, if it is really full of immortals, probably not round to Qile to choose.


    System: "host please make a choice as soon as possible, for your safety, if you do not make a choice, the system will send you back."


    In the face of Qi Le''s question, the system did not answer, but continued to urge.


    It can be seen that although the war between immortals and demons is no longer in existence, the danger of the war between immortals and Demons has not weakened.


    No wonder the remaining immortals and Demons don''t come to clean up the battlefield.

 Chapter 1410

    "I see, now!"


    Qile also knew that it was not the time to get angry, so he quickly searched around.


    Although they are all broken objects.


    But if you choose the tall one among the short, you can always find something that is not so broken.


    After a while, Qi Le found a pearl that seemed to be emitting a faint light from the hands of an immortal remnant.


    Although it''s full of cracks.


    But compared with other weapons that are all broken to pieces, they still work.


    "That''s it."


    Qi Le didn''t say a word and took it directly.


    Then, it was dark.


    After a while, Qile opened his eyes and found himself back in the shop.


    And in his hand, he still held the Pearl he had found before.


    "I hope my good luck will continue."


    Qile is not sure about the quality of this pearl. It can only rely on luck.


    System: "the host, all items brought back from the immortal devil battlefield, need to be repaired before they can be sold."


    System: "therefore, please host this harvest, temporarily to the system."


    "Is there such a step? I''ll tell you, if you don''t repair it, I''m afraid it won''t sell at a good price."


    Qi Le very agree with the nod, without hesitation will hand the Pearl to the system.


    As it is, the pearl is full of cracks like spider webs.


    As if a little bit of force, the whole will break into pieces.


    Although it is still barely suffused with faint light, it looks like the dim fluorescence that is about to burn out in any way.


    I think it will come to the end of life just like the owner of this pearl.


    This kind of jewel is really not that Qile doesn''t care about it.


    It looks like the same as the appearance of waste products, can sell to buy, may really be a fool.


    And the most important thing is not the appearance of the Pearl.


    It''s the inner problem of this pearl.


    The power contained in the items brought from the immortal devil battlefield may not conform to the rules of this plane.


    The system will certainly adjust the power of these items as well as repairing them.


    Because no matter how to say, the immortal devil battlefield does not belong to this plane.


    The level of strength is much higher than the present-day Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, and may even be half as high as that in the ancient times.


    The power level of the items brought out of it must not be too low.


    Even in the broken version, the power contained in it has been greatly weakened.


    It depends on what it is compared with.


    The dilapidated version of the immortal ware may not be comparable to the peak of the northern mountain range, but compared with the current Northern Mountain vein, it can not be said that it is completely crushed.


    Not to mention the level of strength is even weaker than that of the northern mountains.


    However, no matter how high the level of power in the immortal devil battlefield is, it is all past style.


    The war between the two sides lasted for thousands of years, which turned the whole world into a dead place, and also destroyed the vitality of the whole plane.


    But the vitality of the whole plane is damaged, which is definitely a huge disaster.


    Not to mention the decline of the level of power on the whole plane and the continuous loss of all energy.


    Once this face vitality is damaged, the most serious situation is that it can no longer provide for the survival of living beings.

 Chapter 1411

    nowadays, the immortal devil battlefield is more like a dead zone.


    It is uncertain whether the immortals and demons who survived that war still exist.


    Although the strength level of the north mountain is not as high as that of the immortal devil battlefield, it is at least a vibrant world.


    So Qi Le didn''t envy the power of those immortals and demons at all.


    Even with such a powerful force?


    Is it really necessary to pursue this power and destroy the place where you live to be happy.


    Qi Le didn''t know what the immortal devil war was about.


    But Qile knows that as long as he has the ability.


    Then we must prevent the occurrence of wars at this level.


    System: "can''t see, host, your consciousness is quite high."


    "It''s still up to you."


    Qi Le answered calmly.


    While waiting for the Pearl to be repaired, he thought a little bit, and the sound of the system rang up.


    It can be seen that it is not very difficult to repair the jewel.


    So after Qi Le finished answering, he asked, "so what I brought back, have you finished repairing it?"


    System: "of course, do not look at who this system is, still need to doubt."


    "That''s good. Come out and show me."


    Qi Le was excited on the spot.


    This is the first thing from the immortal devil battlefield.


    It''s deceptive to say you''re not excited.


    Moreover, Qile also plans to judge the value of this new channel of purchase from the quality of such goods.


    Because the purchase channel of the immortal devil battlefield does not indicate the grade of the goods at all.


    In other words, there may be garbage, but also the best.


    However, according to the normal situation, there should be more garbage.


    After all, there are not a few weapons that have been completely destroyed in the war.


    Qile did not know anything about the immortal utensils and other things. It was possible for Qile to pick up a piece of waste by accident.


    In the face of excited Qile, the system is not vague.


    Directly will restore the Pearl attribute, into the mind of Qile.


    Magic ball of light (EPIC weapon): greatly improves the user''s mental power, greatly increases the user''s all added magic, auxiliary magic effect, and additional skills: holy light field, grace.


    Holy light field: passive skill. After entering the battle, the Holy Light sphere will be used as the center to expand the holy light field, greatly improve the basic attributes of friendly forces, continuously heal the wounds of friendly forces, and restore their fighting spirit and magic power (the number of friendly forces can be enveloped, depending on the strength of the user).


    Grace: active skill, drop grace, protect target, which can choose any friendly unit, including itself.


    Before the power of grace dissipates, all basic attributes of the target are greatly improved, all damage is increased by 50%, and the target is immune to death.


    Use restriction: choose the master of the immortal utensil, no one can interfere with it.


    "Epic?"


    "A jewel that you can take away from the immortal devil battlefield can be rated as an epic!"


    Qi Le''s eyes widened and his mouth opened. He didn''t close for a long time.


    I almost dislocated my chin.


    If it wasn''t for a reminder from the system, Qi Le would not be able to return to God for half a day.


    This is an epic weapon!


    Before in the store, treasure level weapons and armor had to be synthesized through the equipment synthesizer.

 Chapter 1412

    moreover, treasure weapons and armor not only need to be equipped with synthesizer, but also have equipment synthesis drawings.


    Now, an epic weapon is coming. How can Qile not be shocked.


    It''s just a little bit more beautiful jewel picked up casually from the immortal devil battlefield.


    If you can choose it carefully, that''s fine.


    Epic level, corresponding to the strong level.


    Moreover, according to the system''s rating standards for commodities, I''m afraid those ordinary powerful people may not be able to fully exert the power of the holy light ball.


    It has to be the top power among the strong to give full play to the power of the light ball.


    "The surprise was so big that it turned into a fright."


    Qile now only felt his heart pounding, not completely recovered from the shock.


    And I have to say, epic weapons, the effect is really terrible.


    Although the attribute of the holy light orb is only an auxiliary weapon, it is just like this that it becomes more and more powerful.


    In the basic attribute, the promotion of spiritual power will not be mentioned for the time being.


    For a level that uses magic, mental power is the foundation and the source.


    Without mental power, no magic can be used.


    It''s an epic weapon, and you can tell whether it''s a magician''s weapon or an auxiliary weapon at a glance. If you don''t add mental strength, it''s too fake.


    After all, the auxiliary mage can''t output.


    If you wait for the next round of magic power, it doesn''t matter if you wait for the next round.


    But auxiliary magicians can''t.


    Enchanting magic and auxiliary magic are not just for a burst.


    It''s about constantly blessing your teammates.


    Therefore, the requirement for mental strength is very high.


    However, in the basic properties, the most powerful point is that the effect of all the enchanting magic and auxiliary magic of the user will be greatly improved.


    This is the key attribute to determine the auxiliary properties of the orb of holy light.


    It is the magic skill that all auxiliary magicians dream of.


    You know, the effect of the same kind of enchanting magic cannot be superimposed under normal circumstances.


    It''s not like attack magic. If one magic doesn''t work, another one.


    In any case, the damage can continue to stack up until the opponent is defeated.


    Auxiliary magic, a shield is a shield.


    If you add the next shield before the previous shield disappears, you will have to cancel out the previous shield.


    But with the light, the ball is different.


    One shield can be used as two shields.


    This is the most powerful place.


    However, if only these basic attributes, the orb of light is not worthy of being called an epic weapon.


    The highlight of the orb of light is the two additional skills.


    The realm of light, and grace.


    As a passive skill, the Holy Light sphere will be used as the center of Holy Light sphere after entering the battle.


    For friendly forces in the holy light field, they will greatly improve their basic attributes, continuously heal their wounds, and restore their fighting spirit and magic power.


    This skill is simply the magic skill of team operation.


    Can enhance the strength of the team members from all aspects.


    It includes the most fundamental combat effectiveness, as well as the capability of sustained combat and recovery.

 Chapter 1413

    and the most powerful thing is that the number of friendly forces that can enhance power in the holy light field depends on the strength of the users.


    In other words, as long as the master of the holy light ball is strong enough, there is no upper limit to this number.


    It''s hard to imagine how many friendly forces the original owner of the light Dharma ball could enhance.


    Maybe half an immortal can affect the battlefield.


    As for unconditional increase of 50% of all damage!


    What a terrible force.


    And the most powerful point is that before the power of grace dissipates, the goal is immune to death.


    If only immune death, the effect may not be so outstanding.


    But what if you add in the healing power of the light.


    There is no doubt that it can be used as an immortal.


    As long as you don''t die, you can always be cured.


    This is the power of the orb of light.


    It''s almost a weapon tailored for auxiliary magicians.


    However, most let Qile care about, or the use of the light ball restrictions.


    No one is allowed to interfere in the selection of the master.


    This usage restriction is more difficult to understand than that of the level inheritance scroll.


    In ancient times, you can still recognize some shadows from ordinary ranks.


    Even if it is the ancient rank which is born out of nothing, at least we can see the general direction.


    But the orb of light


    Who knows what standard this so-called celestial tool chooses the Lord.


    If you choose a mage level, even if it is not an auxiliary mage, you can also minor in auxiliary magic for the light magic ball.


    But if you choose a warrior rank, you play with a hammer.


    You can''t learn magic if you want to.


    "The system, this immortal tool chooses the master, really can''t interfere?"


    Qi Le asked a question without hesitation.


    Because Qi Le is really afraid of the situation that the holy light ball chooses a warrior rank, it can play big.


    System: "if the host is not afraid of the self explosion of immortal tools, forced interference can also be used."


    "Forget it!"


    Qi Le waved his hands again and again.


    Is this thing going to explode? It''s too dangerous.


    It is worthy of being a weapon from the immortal devil battlefield. Even if it is only a broken version, it has such a big temper.


    "What about the price of the holy light ball?"


    Faced with such a dangerous commodity, Qile can only ask the price.


    System: "all goods brought out from the immortal devil battlefield can be priced by the host."


    "Oh, and this good thing."


    Qi Le''s face is happy, some surprised said.


    This is an epic weapon. The system is willing to give up the opportunity of pricing.


    It seems that this guy is really enlightened. He knows that as a two pen system, his sales ability is not good, so he began to delegate power.


    System: "however, before that, ask the host to pay for the restoration of the orb of light. There are 200000 crystals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say? Do you have to pay Lingjing to repair these things? "


    Qi Le asked, full of doubts.


    Isn''t this service free?


    No wonder the system is willing to offer a free discount for the first time to enter the immortal devil battlefield. It''s all waiting here.

 Chapter 1414

    isn''t that the purchase price of 200000 spirit crystals and holy light balls.


    No wonder he came back to the store with the Holy Light Dharma ball, and the system was in a hurry to take the holy light ball to repair it.


    It''s all pits!


    System: "the repair of the immortal device certainly needs to charge, the energy of this system is not in vain."


    System: "or the host, do you think it''s easy to repair the immortal? Or do you try to fix one yourself next time? "


    Tut! Black heart system!


    A complaint is going to be refuted crazily.


    "I pay, 200000 Spirit Crystal, right? I''ll give it to you. Don''t say it."


    Qi Le can only raise his hand to surrender, obediently hand over his own hard to save the Spirit Crystal.


    Qi Le knew that he didn''t have the ability to repair the immortal utensils.


    I don''t have it now, and I won''t be able to.


    So there''s no way. If you ask for help, you''ll be killed.


    What''s more, the price of the holy light orb is far more than 200000 spirit crystals.


    If it can set its own price, Qile can earn back the 200000 spirit crystals in minutes.


    Of course, the premise is that the light law ball don''t go crazy, honestly choose an ideal host.


    Otherwise, even if Qile has all kinds of means, it will not help.


    The system is pretty much the same


    "Well, I have another question."


    Qile forced himself not to think about the 200000 crystal and began to divert his attention with other topics.


    System: "host, please."


    "When can I enter the channel of purchasing goods in the immortal devil battlefield again?"


    Qi Le immediately asked.


    This time, though, it''s a hole in the system.


    But there is a saying.


    After that, as long as the goods on the battlefield are not broken, the basic strength will not be too bad.


    It''s like a gold rush.


    So Qile is very interested.


    You know, there are so many people who like to buy lottery tickets, even if it is the vague winning rate.


    The winning rate of the immortal devil battlefield is much higher than that of the lottery.


    And once it''s made, it''s a lot more than the first prize in the lottery.


    System: "the channel of purchasing goods from immortal and demon battlefield can be entered at any time as long as the host has enough power of belief."


    Qi Le smell speech, eyebrow a pick, doubt way: "the power of faith?"


    It''s a new word.


    It''s not that Qi Le has never heard of the word faith.


    It''s just that after coming to this world, Qile has never heard of this type of power.


    And the system obviously heard the doubts in the Qi music tone, so it quickly made a sound.


    System: "the host guessed right. No matter in the northern mountains or in the eastern wilderness, you can''t collect the power of belief, because there is no power of belief in this plane."


    System: "if you want to collect the power of faith, this system suggests that the host use the gate of barrier to collect from other worlds."


    System: "within the vending point, the power of faith can be collected automatically."


    After a meal of explanation, Qi Le''s eyes widened, and the muscles on his face kept twitching.


    "Are you waiting for me here?"


    "I said," why did you give me a barrier door for no reason? There is a reason. "


    Qi Le didn''t want to explore why there was no belief in this plane.


    Because this kind of problem is meaningless at all.

 Chapter 1415

    for Qi Le, at present, the only role of faith is to open up channels for purchasing goods in the immortal devil battlefield.


    The system doesn''t lie about it.


    So now it seems that if you want to enter the immortal devil battlefield again, you may have to go to other worlds to collect the power of faith.


    "It''s going to be troublesome."


    Qi Le wanted to understand and sighed silently.


    In this way, in a short time, Qile does not need to consider entering the immortal devil battlefield again.


    Because Qile couldn''t set up a vending shop in other parts of the world before the shops in the North mountains were well managed.


    After all, the gate of the barrier has a cooling down time of one month.


    "It seems that we really need a shop assistant."


    Qile rubbed his chin, the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, so he asked in his mind.


    "System, what can I do to find the assistant now?"


    System: "the host store manager level meets the conditions, can recruit staff at any time, without the consent of the system."


    "Really, that''s really good. It seems that after the promotion of the store manager''s level, there are still benefits."


    Qile did not expect that after the store manager''s grade was high, there would be such welfare.


    In the past, we had to do a task before recruiting a shop assistant.


    Fortunately, it''s not used now.


    Excited and nervous for a night, all the awards are also considered to have been received.


    All the things have been handled.


    After confirming that there was nothing else to deal with, Qile went to a simple wash, and then


    Go on to the new world mode and start tonight''s struggle.


    If you enter the world service one day earlier, you will meet people from Donghuang.


    No matter how tired you are, you have to stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    A night without sleep.


    The next morning, after lighting a campfire, Qile was offline from the new world model.


    Then I blinked my eyes hard, trying to make myself sober.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the way to stay up all day."


    Qi Le yawned and moved a little stiff.


    After a little more comfortable, Qile went to get a bacon sandwich and a bottle of pure milk for breakfast.


    It''s better to have some mild food in the morning.


    Originally, Qile wanted to eat a fruit platter, but considering the weight problem, so still forget.


    While eating breakfast, while sorting out the goods in the store.


    So many new products came out last night. It''s time to put them on the shelves.


    But there''s one exception.


    That''s the orb of light.


    The light ball is directly on the counter.


    All the things in the immortal devil battlefield are unique, and they will choose their own masters.


    So before finding the right person, the orb of the light that appears in the shop is just a projection.


    Originally, Qile wanted to throw the shadow of the Holy Light Dharma ball into a main store in Yunwu city.


    But considering that yuexi''er didn''t know the nature of the orb of holy light, she had to give up.


    The main stores in Yunwu city are not available, including those new products obtained after coming to the north mountain range.


    Because yuexi''er doesn''t know the function of the new product.


    Meanwhile, Qile couldn''t contact Xi''er last month.


    That''s why this happens.


    "Make more efforts, as long as you can contact shangdonghuang people in the world service, you will be able to contact Xi''er."


    Qi Le, while sorting out the goods, thought about it.


    After breakfast, the goods are almost ready.


    Then as soon as the door opened, yaffel jumped in.

 Chapter 1416

    "good morning, manager Qi. Do you have anything delicious today


    Yafel as always lively, and Qile said hello, skipping to the snack vending machine.


    "Yes, I do. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    After opening the shop door, Qile sat on the sofa nearest to the counter.


    A little nap is better than keeping your eyes open.


    "Is there really something new to eat? I''ll try Is this a fruit platter


    Yafel''s expression became a little strange.


    There are many delicious foods to test your cooking skills, but some of them don''t need cooking skills.


    Fruit is probably one of them.


    The fruits that can be eaten raw are naturally the original ones.


    That is, pineapple, which is not good to eat directly, needs to be soaked in salt water.


    But that''s what the problem is.


    The elves do like to eat fruit, but the orcs are different.


    The animal ear people, who prefer meat, have always had a bad taste for pure fruit.


    It''s the same with yaffel, who is a foodie.


    It''s not that the taste of fruit is rejected, it''s just a matter of taste preference.


    Like those juices, yaffel won''t refuse.


    Yaffel also eats pizzas with colorful fruit flavor.


    It''s just pure fruit


    "Maybe the fruit here is different from that of manager Qi, or I''d better try it."


    Yaffel is entangled in his heart.


    "What are you looking at, little girl?"


    Yaffel in front of the Snack Vending Machine hasn''t made a decision, but waits for lanche''s curious voice to ring behind his back.


    "Uncle LanChi, sister Shana, manager Qi, there is a fruit platter. Do you want to try it?"


    As soon as yafel looks back, he sees Shana standing beside lanche, and his eyes suddenly brighten.


    The orcs don''t like fruit, but the elves like it very much.


    The big deal is to rub two pieces to taste, and then decide whether to buy or not.


    "Manager Qi has a fruit platter here. Of course I''ll try it."


    Shana didn''t hide her interest.


    A fruit platter sells 50 spirit crystals. In terms of weight, it''s enough.


    A dozen kinds of fruits, even if they are only three or four pieces, add up to more than fifty pieces.


    "It''s quite rich and fresh."


    Shana looked at the fruit platter and made a pertinent comment.


    However, the word "fresh" does not mean the freshness of the fruit, but the variety of the fruit.


    The fruit species recorded in the system are obviously not comparable to the north mountain range.


    Therefore, there are many fruits in the fruit platter, which are all varieties that Shana has never seen.


    But Shana didn''t ask much.


    After all, in Shana''s opinion, if none of them had seen these fruits, then probably not many people had.


    I guess it''s a unique variety here.


    Shana thought so, stretched out two slender fingers, picked up an apple, and put it into her mouth.


    Gently bite, sweet juice immediately gushed out of the apple meat.


    Crisp and fresh taste, also burst out in Shana''s mouth.


    "The taste, the taste, is much better than the tribute to the holy city of the spirit."


    She didn''t use too many words.


    But only this sentence, in fact, is a great affirmation for this fruit platter.

 Chapter 1417

    the holy city of elves is the most solemn city-state of the elves. Although it may not be as prosperous as the city of life, the people living there are all aristocrats.


    For example, Tiana.


    There are also the elders of the elves, as well as some very important people.


    Naturally, Shana also spent some time in the spirit city.


    It is for this reason that the food supplied to the holy city of elves is also of the highest quality.


    Now, SANA directly compares the taste of the fruit platter to the special fruit of the spirit holy city.


    And I''m sure the fruit platter is better.


    This evaluation is not high.


    What''s more, it also brings yaffel''s interest.


    Because of the special fruit, as Shana and Lanci, and the relationship between them and yafil, naturally they were given to yafil.


    It belongs to the exchange of food experience.


    Yaffel naturally knows what the special fruit tastes like.


    Although for yaffel, it is not endless, but it can also be accepted.


    Now, Shana says that the taste of this fruit platter is far better than the special fruit of the spirit holy city. Yafil is not polite.


    I immediately bought a fruit platter.


    "It''s strange that if the fruit outside can be as delicious as that of the store manager Qi, then I won''t hate to eat fruit."


    Yafel sent kiwi slices to the import, while talking to himself.


    The sour and sweet taste of kiwi fruit makes yaffel''s appetite open.


    A full portion of the fruit platter, less than five minutes, was yaffel this does not like to eat fruit guy to eat a clean.


    "It''s a snack that''s loyal to your taste."


    Qi Le sitting on the sofa, inexplicably thought of a founder of the "true fragrance theorem".


    Unfortunately, there is no fried rice in the snack vending machine.


    "Manager Qi, what is this? Is it also a commodity? "


    LanChi''s focus is slightly different from that of Shanna.


    Since entering the store, lanche has been staring at the projection of the orb of light placed on the counter.


    After the system repair, the orb of holy light is no longer the original broken shape.


    Now the holy light ball is a crystal clear pearl. It emits holy and soft light outside, which makes people feel peaceful when they look at it.


    And in the Pearl, is flashing the general bright brilliance of stars.


    Mingled in this holy light, it seems sacred.


    Such eye-catching shape, and placed in such a conspicuous place, will naturally attract the attention of every customer entering the store.


    However, there are more good things in Qile store, and magic goods are everywhere.


    Therefore, the customers who are not very interested in the holy light ball just looked at it more and did not ask.


    After all, in terms of the shape of the holy light ball.


    It''s hard to see what effect it has just by looking at the appearance.


    If you just buy it back as an ornament, you don''t have to come here to buy it.


    Because there is a consensus in the minds of these customers.


    That is: the goods in store manager Qi are really worth the money, even more than they are worth, but the price is extremely expensive.


    Even if the customers who come to the store are basically rich or expensive, there are many Lingjing.


    But there''s no need to spend this money for an ornament.

 Chapter 1418

    no one''s Spirit Crystal comes from the strong wind. When it is worth the money, it will be spent.


    But when you can, save a little.


    However, this idea does not appear in lanche''s mind.


    Why?


    Because for Randy, the crystal is just a number.


    For a strong dragon, there are too many ways to get Lingjing.


    It''s easy. When you spend it, it''s very casual.


    So when he saw the shadow of the holy light ball, he looked at it carefully for a while. After finding that he couldn''t see through, he asked decisively.


    "What? Interested? "


    Qile nest in the sofa, light voice asked.


    "There is one thing, because I feel a huge force from this pearl, but this power is not violent, but rather mild. That''s why I want to ask."


    Lanche said it honestly.


    And I have to say, Randy''s perception is really terrifying.


    The orb of light on the counter is just a projection.


    The strength and breath it carries is less than one percent of the body of the Holy Light Dharma.


    But lanche just sensed it.


    And the perception is quite accurate.


    The power of an auxiliary weapon, of course, is moderate.


    "Your perception is not wrong."


    "It''s just that although you''re interested in the orb of the light, it doesn''t seem to be interested in you."


    Qi Le glanced at the shadow of the Holy Light Dharma sphere and found that there was no response. Then he shrugged and said in a voice.


    Qi Le can''t control this point.


    What can be done is to faithfully convey the reaction of the orb of light.


    Obviously, the orb didn''t choose Randy.


    "Oh? It''s not interested in me? "


    When he heard the words, he immediately picked up his eyebrows, showing a trace of curiosity and a trace of warm anger on his face.


    "That''s interesting."


    When encountering the great power of Qi Le, he was convinced of his strength, mood, conduct and mind.


    But a commodity dare to look down on people, it is too shameless.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it. I have no objection."


    In fact, Qi Le also wants to see what kind of process it is to select the master of the immortal.


    What kind of reaction will appear if there are some unexpected situations.


    Therefore, after seeing the expression of lanche, Qile didn''t stop him, but encouraged him.


    "Since manager Qi is so generous, I''m offended."


    Lanche nodded, confessed, and then reached for the shadow of the holy light.


    "Bang!"


    There was only a dull sound, and the light outside the shadow of the holy light ball suddenly rose, and he bounced lanche''s hand back.


    This scene fell into Qile''s eyes, and immediately made Qile''s eyes appear a few clear look.


    "So it is. Before meeting the person you want, don''t let others touch it."


    "No wonder they just want to put their strength into the store."


    What did Qile think was the reason before.


    Now, it seems that it''s all because of the items from the immortal devil battlefield and the reason of being angry.


    "It seems that I''m not satisfied with it. I don''t believe it."


    Lanche was so blocked by the shadow of the Holy Light Dharma ball that he felt angry.

 Chapter 1419

    with a cold hum, pieces of dragon scales suddenly appeared on the back of the hand that lanche had poked out before.


    Local dragon!


    This kind of ability is not uncommon, but it can give full play to one''s own strength while maintaining human form.


    For the dragon, nature is the most powerful force in the form of noumenon.


    It is only for the convenience of walking among the city states.


    After all, a dragon with a size of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters falls into the city-state unless it is in the wild. For the city-state, it is a disaster.


    Even though the dragon is powerful, other races in the northern mountains are not vegetarian.


    Even if one or two races are defeated by the dragon.


    However, the three major races in the northern mountains are not weaker than the dragon people in terms of overall strength.


    So Randy doesn''t mess around.


    In the local dragon after the momentum has become strong.


    A violent breath haunted the palm of the dragon claw.


    "Come here!"


    With a low roar from lanche, the dragon claw is like electricity and grabs the shadow of the Holy Light Dharma ball.


    This time, the strength of the hand is far from the same as the previous random probing.


    There was a short sonic boom in the air.


    In an instant, the dragon claw suddenly attacked, and was about to touch the shadow of the Holy Light Dharma ball.


    But at this time, a burst of dazzling light lit up.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the shadow of the orb of light collides with the claws of lanche.


    A circle of wind and waves formed in an instant, and it was about to take both as the center and break out around.


    If this happens, I''m afraid the layout of the store will be blown down.


    And there may be few customers who can withstand the storm.


    "What a trouble."


    Qile suddenly raised his hand and sealed the storm in a very small area before it broke out.


    However, such a big move, or attracted the store''s customers to move their eyes.


    And then it''s amazing.


    As long as he is a regular customer in the Qile store, there is no one who doesn''t know.


    Within the north mountain range, the only strong dragon.


    The role of terror.


    At the moment, however, lanche was locked up with a jewel that looked like an ornament.


    And there''s a tendency to be equal.


    "My God, what did I see? That one is really under the crown of lanche."


    "Absolutely right, that''s under the lanche crown."


    "What''s the jewel under lanche''s crown?"


    "I thought the jewel was an ornament, but I didn''t expect to have such a terrible power."


    "No way..."


    The customers in the shop saw this scene, and the voice of discussion immediately began to ring.


    For a moment, the startled and shocked eyes were all focused on lanche and the shadow of the holy light.


    It was full of wonder and disbelief.


    Then slowly, the customers'' eyes on the projection of the light Dharma ball gradually became enthusiastic.


    Of course, there is no need to say much about the reasons.


    As long as you have a little common sense, you can''t be unclear about the power of the Pearl, which can''t be locked up with the powerful.


    That''s the strength of the strong.


    For practitioners, it is not the strong level, even the hero level.


    If you don''t have a high level of cultivation, you are dreaming.

 Chapter 1420

    this is even true of the heroic level.


    Let alone be recognized by the will of heaven and earth. Only after gaining the Qi of heaven and earth can they be promoted to the strong level.


    And now, a pearl with such strong power is placed in front of you. How can someone not be attracted.


    Don''t say it''s them who are not high level practitioners.


    At this moment, even Randy was moved by the holy light ball in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as lanche''s arm vibrates, a huge force suddenly erupts on the dragon''s claw, separating himself from the projection of the Holy Light Dharma ball.


    The light on the shadow of the orb of the holy light also weakened.


    "Manager Qi, I have to say that the goods in your store are really powerful. I admire them very much."


    Lanche restrained his momentum, the first sentence is to praise the shadow of the holy light.


    Although lanche did not use his full strength, but before the attack, almost also used 50% of the strength.


    However, the power of the explosion was compressed in the Dragon claws.


    And it''s blocked by Qile.


    So on the surface, it seems that there is not so much momentum.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Randy.


    Out of Qile''s shops, 50% of the strength is enough to destroy half of the city of life.


    However, even these 50% of the power can not get the upper hand when facing the projection of the Holy Light Dharma ball.


    That''s what shocked rankie.


    "I''m flattered."


    Qi Le quietly accepted the praise.


    Because to be honest, Qile had no idea that the power of the shadow of the holy light could be matched with that of lanche.


    Of course, Qile also knows.


    In the face-to-face with lanche, the power of the shadow of the holy light orb is also constantly improving.


    In other words, the body of the light Dharma sphere is also transmitting power into the projection.


    Otherwise, just with the power of projection, we can compete with a strong power, which is too terrible.


    Qi Le doesn''t think that this kind of power is just an epic weapon.


    Therefore, in fact, the energy contained in the body of the Holy Light Dharma sphere is comparable to the powerful power.


    After all, the orb is an epic weapon.


    And it''s an immortal tool brought out from the immortal devil battlefield.


    In terms of quality, it looks better.


    Therefore, this praise, the holy light ball received, is also worthy of the name.


    Then, Zille looked at the expression on langey''s face and said, "but I said the ball of the light is not interested in you, so it''s no use if you want it."


    "Is that so? What a pity."


    What he wanted to say in his heart was said by Qi Le in advance, and lanche said with a smile.


    It''s a lie to say that you don''t want to have such a powerful orb of light.


    It was just rejected by Qi Le Mingyan, and Lanqi had no way.


    "Did you confront this pearl just now?"


    Shana came from one side and looked at the shadow of the holy light ball curiously.


    However, there is still no response at all.


    For those who are not interested, the orb projection of the holy light is really like an ornament, just shining silently.


    There is no half energy fluctuation.


    "Come and see what you want to see."


    As soon as Qile looked back, he saw a group of eager customers behind him.


    "But my advice to you is, just have a look. Don''t try your luck in the past."

 Chapter 1421

    egardless of the power contained in the projection of the Holy Light Dharma sphere, it is less than 1% of the body of the Holy Light Dharma sphere.


    But the noumenon can transmit energy to the projection at any time.


    In the light of the ball''s temper, it can''t help but range, so it became a confrontation, stalemate.


    If this group of low-level guys dare to touch.


    I can''t help but get hurt and suffer.


    After hearing Qile''s warning, the customers in the store dare not ignore it.


    So they formed a circle to watch the shadow of the Holy Light Dharma ball.


    However, after finding that there was no response from the orb projection, the customers gradually dispersed.


    Good things are really good things.


    But, you have to hold your hand.


    As a saying goes, it is called: treasure, where there is virtue.


    However, this "Virtue", which is useless to judge by oneself, can only be accepted by the treasure.


    Don''t you see, Randy, you can only see.


    Although many people feel that they are chosen by God, sometimes they have to face the reality.


    Maybe you will find that you are not the chosen one.


    But you are the son of damnation.


    One day, ray will hit you in the head.


    Therefore, in the face of the cruel reality, the customers, who were still full of enthusiasm and eager to try, withdrew one by one.


    Do what you have to do.


    "From the point of view of the immortals, I don''t think it''s possible to choose you."


    "Do you really think that there is no condition to choose the master of an immortal instrument?"


    Qi Le sat on the sofa, looking at this scene in silence, silently in the heart to Fei.


    The word "immortal" was coined with the word "immortal".


    It''s very different from ordinary weapons.


    The power of the holy light ball, even against the dragon, which is famous for its powerful fighting power, can not be defeated.


    How can those who lack strength be able to bear it.


    If you really come here to try your luck, how can you get it.


    But even so, news about the orb of the light was uploaded from the membership card.


    Now the guild panel in the communication system, as well as the public screen, is full of information about the orb of light.


    There are also pictures and images of lanche confronting the orb of light.


    For a moment, the customers who didn''t come to the store rushed to the store.


    Even if you are not the one, it''s good to witness the arrival of the one.


    "Good morning, manager Qi. I haven''t seen you for a day. Your shop has expanded so much."


    Tiana came later.


    Then as soon as I entered the store, I gave an exclamation to the spacious shop.


    But after exclamation, Tiana did not ask any more.


    Because in Tiana''s opinion, Qile can even build a new world with complete rules. It''s a small idea to expand a shop or something.


    And this idea, I''m afraid, is the idea of others.


    Therefore, there is no customer in this issue has tangled and questions.


    Tiana just mentioned it, and then quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, manager Qi, I saw a message sent to me by Shana that there was a holy light ball in the store, which could even confront lanche. Isn''t it true?"


    Tiana took out her membership card, looked at it, and then asked.


    "Yes, it''s on the counter."


    Qile pointed to the counter.


    Although the first group of onlookers dispersed, the customers who came back to the store after getting the news were not enough.


    So now the counter is full.

 Chapter 1422

    the counter and the projection of the light Dharma ball were blocked by customers.


    It''s normal that Tiana didn''t notice the orb projection after entering the store.


    "Then I''ll go there first, and I won''t disturb the manager."


    Tiana nodded slightly and put away her membership card.


    "Well."


    Qi Le answered and said no more.


    Because the orb of light doesn''t really need too much introduction.


    Those who can be selected by the orb of light will naturally get all the information of the orb.


    If an immortal tool can''t even solve this problem, it doesn''t deserve to be called an immortal tool.


    What''s the use of knowing the orb of light for those who are not selected?


    For the light ball?


    Then Qile is even more unlikely to introduce it.


    If this happens, it''s not their own platform.


    All the items brought out from the immortal demon battlefield are all orphans. It is better to hide the information if it can be hidden.


    There are always too many cards.


    So the information about the orb of the light, Qile is the same to anyone, and will not reveal a bit.


    As for other commodities, they are basically mass production type, and they will be introduced when they are introduced.


    There is no hiding information at all.


    In terms of special items, the commodities in the black market are slightly unique.


    However, if you want to meet good things in the black market of special items, it''s very lucky.


    "Randy, Tiana''s in the store."


    Sitting in the card seat, Shana felt a touch of familiar breath, and immediately raised her head, and by the way reminded lanche.


    "I don''t think lanche needs your warning."


    Seratel, who was sitting next to the seat, also felt the breath of Tiana, and could not help laughing at his words.


    Will come to the Qile store three strong class big energy, plus Shana, if met in the shop, basically will sit together.


    I have my own circle.


    After all, the power of this realm, sitting with ordinary practitioners, is too much pressure for ordinary practitioners.


    "Tiana, it seems that it''s a little slow. Let her come here after reading it. There''s no one to brush the copy."


    Without lifting his head, he continued to indulge in the new world model.


    In the circle of powerful people, there will be a special team of copies.


    When he entered the new world mode and started to create characters, he was judged to be a giant dragon, just like yueshuangxue, without rank.


    But that doesn''t stop him from playing the role of meat shield in the team.


    And for the position of anti injury, the most important thing is to stand in the auxiliary position in the back row.


    "I need treatment", how many bitter tears.


    "Heartless."


    Seratel said with a smile.


    "This is called a line of love. Do you think I''m as hot as you for three minutes to do anything?"


    Randy gave a angry cut.


    "Then you really misunderstand me. Your so-called three minute heat is just that I''m not interested."


    Seratel retorted at once.


    Bickering is a common thing, especially when it happens to rankie, it''s not uncommon.


    The giant dragon is a creature that can hardly get along with anyone.


    Randy''s got a good temper.


    Shana, who sits on the side, doesn''t mind.


    This is not the first time. If you mind every time, you will be tired.

 Chapter 1423

    "there are quite a lot of people."


    That''s what Tiana first felt when she walked to the counter.


    After getting the news, there are not a few customers who rush to Qile store.


    Even if you don''t have a chance, you have to see what the treasure looks like.


    So in the face of the three layers outside, surrounded by customers counter, Tiana also had to mobilize magic, gently push the people around.


    The magic that can be condensed into essence has many uses.


    This is the most wasteful use.


    But Tiana didn''t care.


    The gentle magic pushes away the customers in front of Tiana, as light as they let go.


    It''s a subtle control of one''s own strength.


    After all, Qile is watching from behind, even if it is convenient for himself.


    If the power is strong, it will probably be judged as a riot.


    Tiana is aware of the rules in the store, so she is also practicing them.


    Although there are a lot of customers in front, but in front of the magic power of Tiana, all obediently get out of the way for one person to pass through.


    No one around me dares to have an opinion.


    This is probably a little privilege for the strong.


    "Is this the light ball? It''s beautiful."


    Tiana''s eyes fell on the projection of the orb of light on the counter.


    To be sure, the orb of light, which can be used as an ornament by most customers at the first sight, is certainly not bad in appearance.


    It''s just that after the powerful inner power is known, the appearance doesn''t matter.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Tiana looked carefully at the shadow of the orb of the light, a small buzzing sound arose.


    The light on the projection of the Holy Light Dharma sphere also began to flicker irregularly.


    This scene, suddenly let the customers around the counter to watch the excitement, become surprised.


    But what''s more, I still don''t understand


    "no way."


    Sitting on the sofa, Qile also showed a surprised look.


    Others don''t know what this is, but Qile is very clear.


    If you can make the shadow of the orb of light produce this reaction, it must be someone who can be the master.


    "The choice of the ball of the holy light is not Tiana."


    Qi Le stood up quietly from the sofa, and then chose a good angle to watch the scene quietly.


    Qi Le was also the first time to see the matter of selecting the Lord.


    Therefore, there is still no more intervention and power is regarded as increasing experience.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Tiana looked at the constantly flashing light of Dharma ball projection, appeared a little confused mood.


    In the face of the unknown, everyone will have this feeling.


    However, Tiana did not mess her hands and feet, just tightly staring at the shadow of the light Dharma ball in front of her eyes. On her fingers, wisps of magic flowed, ready to deal with the trouble at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the customers in the store were confused, the light of the orb of light shot up.


    Qi Le''s eyes shine.


    He could see that it was the body of the orb of light.


    Then, a mighty and ancient pressure suddenly appeared in the shop.


    But this pressure is not directed at any one person.


    It is neither violent nor terrifying.


    Just diffuse in this shop, but can let everyone personally experience the mighty place of this kind of pressure.

 Chapter 1424

    it''s like ordinary people facing an endless ocean.


    The vast ocean is not directed at one person.


    But as long as ordinary people see the vast ocean, they will feel powerless in the bottom of their heart.


    Invincible, unshakable.


    That''s all.


    And the holy light method ball burst out of the pressure is also the same, that magnanimous posture, enveloped in the heart of everyone in the shop.


    From the inheritance of ancient immortal utensils, the power is so powerful that it is hard to imagine.


    "Is this power the orb of light?"


    Engrossed in the new world model, lanche suddenly raised his head and looked toward the counter.


    Lanche, who has confronted the ball of holy light, is the most familiar one to this breath.


    "It''s like Tiana''s triggering the orb of the light."


    Shana said something she couldn''t believe.


    The power of the Holy Light magic ball is so magnificent that you can feel one or two from this terrible pressure.


    It''s definitely the strength of the strong.


    And it''s not the strength that the average strong class can match.


    If you want to control this power, the requirements for the controller itself must not be too low.


    "I just came here to watch the excitement, but I didn''t expect that someone would appear so soon."


    Seratel also said with emotion.


    Celatell is one of the few people who have no desire for the light.


    Because seratel knew that he couldn''t use the orb.


    Even in their own hands, it is also buried treasure.


    However, this kind of mentality probably comes from the realm of seratel itself.


    Strong level of state, as well as state of mind, can let seratel resist the lust for the holy light ball.


    As for the other realm is not enough, it is impossible not to covet the Holy Light Dharma ball.


    It''s just a matter of choosing the master by the immortal and the warning of Qi Le.


    That''s why these people are just watching.


    Sometimes, coveting is just an idea.


    And if you put that idea into action, it could be fatal.


    "Now, it''s a real bargain for Tiana."


    At this moment, lanche did not continue to brush the copy of the mood, but focused on Tiana, as well as the holy light ball.


    It''s deceptive to say you don''t envy.


    One of the most interesting things about dragon is collecting.


    The orb of holy light is a treasure of this level, which can absolutely kill all the previous collections of lanche.


    It''s just a pity that I can''t get it.


    And "envy" this kind of mood, also can spread.


    The customers in the store, at this moment, have no intention to continue with the things they are doing. All the people''s eyes are on the side of the counter.


    Looking at the light on the orb of holy light, slowly shrouded in Tiana.


    Then began to emerge from the heart of envy.


    However, it is just envy.


    Because the object in front of them is someone they can''t envy at all.


    Jealousy is an emotion that only applies to goals that are not too far away.


    But when the level of the goal, has been far beyond their own, the gap has been too big to catch up with in this lifetime.


    Then jealousy will disappear and become envy.


    Worship, and vision.


    Especially those elves, looking at Tiana in the eyes, full of worship, there is a light of admiration.

 Chapter 1425

    the elf queen is the highest belief of the elves.


    And at this moment, the highest faith of their own race, has been so powerful treasure.


    Shouldn''t it be worshipped?


    Shouldn''t you look up to it?


    The elves in the shop closed their eyes spontaneously, lowered their heads slightly, put their hands in their hearts, and offered their heartfelt blessing to Tiana.


    As for people of other races


    Envy distorts it, admiration separates its quality and wall, and makes its sorrow flow upstream into a river.


    "I shouldn''t have come here because of curiosity."


    Seratel naturally noticed the feelings of the orcs in the store.


    Although celatell has no desire for the holy light ball in his heart, it is impossible for other races to envy such a powerful power.


    Especially in front of so many people.


    "For the first time, I feel the same way as you, siratel. Have a drink later."


    Langi also echoed melancholy on the side.


    However, Shana is open-minded and offers her own blessing for Tiana.


    They''re all elves. What do you care about.


    For Shana, as long as she can be with lanche, nothing else matters.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop, the light of Holy Light magic ball is more and more intense.


    The holy light gradually covered Tiana and pushed the others out.


    Fortunately, the orb of holy light is only an auxiliary weapon, and its power is not violent.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be many casualties.


    Just under the shadow of the light, the customers around can not see what kind of situation it is in the light.


    Even the perception of range and others could not perceive the situation inside through the light of the orb of light.


    Only by using the authority of the store manager can Qile clearly see what happened inside.


    Although the light magic ball is an immortal tool, its spirit has long been lost in the war between immortals and demons.


    What we have now is only instinct.


    So when the orb of light brought Tiana into the sphere of light, there was no more movement.


    There is only a confused face of Tiana, standing in the same place at a loss.


    "What is the situation now? What should I do? "


    Tiana wanted to test it with magic, but it didn''t feel good.


    After all, it is in the store manager Qi, and there should be no danger.


    "Try dropping your blood on the orb of the light."


    Qi Le is also a little confused.


    But there are so many ideas about how to be a man for two generations.


    It is the most commonly used means to recognize the LORD by blood.


    Although the feeling is old-fashioned routine, but in general, or very effective.


    Because dripping blood recognizes the Lord, it is not ordinary blood.


    And the purpose of blood to recognize the Lord is not only to drop one''s own blood on the treasure that needs to recognize the Lord.


    The real purpose is to brand the treasure with the soul mark.


    Otherwise, do you really think you can recognize the LORD with a drop of blood?


    It''s all deceptive.


    If you don''t even know how to condense the essence blood with its own soul breath, don''t say blood dripping.


    Even if you wash the treasure with blood, you may not recognize the Lord''s success.


    "Dripping blood I''ll try and see. "


    Tiana thinks that Zile''s words can still be trusted.


    So Tiana quickly gathered her magic, turned it into a sharp blade, and cut her finger.

 Chapter 1426

    a drop of red blood soon seeps out of the wound and drops onto the light Dharma ball.


    And then


    Slip off the orb of the light.


    The Holy Light Dharma ball with holy light is still spotless.


    And the drop of red blood on the counter, like a rather strange irony.


    "Manager Qi, it seems that this method can''t work."


    Tiana stares at the red on the counter and replies directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile never thought that, as an elf queen, Tiana would be so upright.


    Is it really just blood that makes you bleed?


    "Tiana, you may not understand what I mean. I mean, gather your soul in the blood."


    "Well, soul breath is Spirit, you see. "


    Finally, Zile can only explain to Tiana.


    No way. It seems that this method is not popular in the northern mountains.


    "I see. I see. I''ll try again."


    Tiana nodded slightly to show that she was clear.


    In the face of this level of treasure, let alone the loss of a few drops of blood, even if the cost is high, only to recognize the Lord''s success is worth it.


    After that, it is very simple for the soul to condense.


    So soon, a drop of blood, with a pale gold color, came out of Tiana''s fingertips.


    It''s like a golden gem.


    The energy contained in the blood essence of the strong is absolutely huge.


    "Go ahead."


    Tiana flicks her fingertip, and the pale gold blood bead splashes out and falls on the light Dharma ball.


    This time, the beads did not fall.


    It''s absorbed by the orb of light at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a new message appeared in Tiana''s mind, and there were some more things in her eyes.


    It''s like, there''s a connection between the two.


    "Holy light, Dharma ball, holy light realm, grace..."


    Tiana whispered to herself.


    The eyes that looked at the orb of the holy light gradually became ardent and shocked.


    "Is this the power of the light Dharma ball? Unexpectedly So powerful


    There is no doubt about the power of epic weapons.


    Although the use of restrictions on the instructions, it is the fairy tool to choose the master.


    But Qi Le can probably guess that even if the immortal utensil chooses the Lord again, it also has the basic requirements.


    Even treasure level goods, the minimum requirements, are the master level peak.


    Even directly restricted the use of heroes.


    So where can epic weapons go?


    I''m afraid hero is the minimum standard.


    Therefore, no matter how high and good the quality of the treasure is, if it is not enough, it is not worthy of it.


    "Such a powerful force."


    "If you have this treasure, why should you worry about the downfall of the elves?"


    The more she knew about it, the more she was shocked by the power of the orb.


    With the light magic ball, it can be regarded as a perfect match.


    As a top-level auxiliary rank and top-level auxiliary weapons, this combination is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that because of the holy light, Tiana''s combat effectiveness can not be doubled.


    Absolutely a perfect fit.

 Chapter 1427

    if we want to talk about the level that is more suitable for the holy light ball, it is probably only the legendary master of light.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s just a legendary rank.


    After the completion of the recognition of the Lord, the light of the holy light orb gradually dissipated.


    However, customers waiting around can only see Tiana with her eyes closed and her head slightly raised.


    The orb of the light has been integrated into Tiana''s body after recognizing the owner.


    This is also one of the advantages of fairy ware.


    "Manager Qi, thank you very much."


    After digesting the message from the orb of light, Tiana took a deep breath and sincerely bowed to Qile.


    Although the elves are powerful, they are not good at fighting head-on.


    So a powerful Fairy Queen is particularly important.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s your destiny to choose the owner."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Qi Le couldn''t interfere with who the light magic ball wanted to choose. At the most, it was to bring the light ball out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    And because time was running out, I took one of them casually.


    Tiana can get the recognition of the light method ball, which is also her own ability.


    Or, it''s fate.


    Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to ask for it.


    "Qi store manager''s heart, or as always open-minded."


    Tiana laughed and said no more thanks.


    Just keep it in mind.


    "The open-minded question, will discuss later, but the light law ball''s account, you still look at the settlement."


    "A total of 800000 crystal spirit, no two price."


    Qi Le thought about it, and then offered a price that he thought was reasonable.


    It''s really not much more than 800000 spirit crystals.


    In addition to the repair cost of the system, 200000 spirit crystals.


    Qile also had to calculate the cost of the power of faith.


    Although it is free to enter the immortal demon battlefield for the first time, it is not free after that.


    As for the power of faith, Qi Le has not yet figured out where to go.


    So in a short period of time, there should be no second immortal.


    Rare things are precious.


    It''s reasonable that there are only 800000 spirit crystals.


    "As long as 800000 Lingjing, the goods in the store manager Qi are still as affordable as ever."


    Tiana was surprised at the price Qile quoted.


    But it''s not because there are too many.


    It''s because it''s less.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the orb of light can be auctioned as a treasure.


    Millions of crystal are only the starting price.


    Ten thousand Spirit Crystal, that is also the degree that can be achieved casually.


    This is the power of the strong level.


    The whole North Mountain vein can not find a few strong level power.


    The price of the 800000 crystal is different from that of a free gift. That is to say, it''s better to listen.


    Otherwise, it''s just 800000 crystal. It''s no different from the white one.


    Faced with the surprise of Tiana, Qile didn''t want to reply.


    Is it a temporary price increase?


    No way!


    A word from a gentleman can''t be recalled. The prices have been quoted and the loss will have to be gritted.


    What''s more, Qile did not lose money at this price.


    If you want to raise the price, you have to wait for the next fairy ware to raise the price.


    It''s like understanding the market.


    "Next time I''ll just order a price of several million crystal."


    Qi Le thought of it seriously in his heart.


    As for the 800000 crystal, it''s not a big deal for Tiana.

 Chapter 1428

    There are many Lingjing veins in the territory of the elves.


    That is to say, Tiana usually doesn''t use many spirit crystals, so she doesn''t carry them with her.


    But it''s not a problem at all.


    In Qile''s store, it''s more convenient to use magic core to offset Lingjing.


    The price of Holy Light magic ball is just eight hero level magic cores.


    You know, a powerful core, according to the system conversion, it is worth a million Spirit Crystal.


    However, the strong level of Warcraft, even if it is Tiana, can not easily provoke.


    For example, in lanche''s body, there is a powerful core.


    Belongs to the dragon''s core.


    But who dares to provoke rankie?


    Promoted to the level of the strong, no matter what race, or whether it is Warcraft or exotic animals, will bear a share of heaven and earth.


    As long as it is within the scope of the will of heaven and earth, the Qi of heaven and earth can be used to draw on the power of heaven and earth.


    So in a nutshell.


    Although in the strong level of this realm, every promotion of a small level, there will be a great improvement.


    However, it may not take long for the battle between the powerful powers to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    However, it is almost impossible to distinguish between life and death before their own heaven and earth are exhausted.


    Because as long as the strong power is willing to pay the Qi of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth will provide the power of heaven and earth to every strong power in this world.


    Of course, if it does not belong to this piece of heaven and earth, it is another matter.


    For example, the spirit of the demon yuan, who died in obscurity.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to have a big war between the powerful.


    Unless it''s really enough to be immortal.


    However, if we let the two powerful talents enter the situation of immortality.


    Then the race of these two powerful powers is bound to be involved in this war.


    Strong level Warcraft, naturally also belongs to this column.


    However, any strong Warcraft can not represent the whole Warcraft race.


    After all, Warcraft has been civilized since it was promoted to the strong level.


    In the same realm, there is no relationship of domination.


    Usually, strong Warcraft will take the initiative to separate life, only in charge of their own territory.


    There is a feeling that one mountain can''t hold two tigers.


    But even so, the strong Warcraft is not easy to provoke.


    Because each powerful Warcraft is in charge of a territory that is beyond imagination, and the number of Warcraft among them is also numerous.


    If it is easy to start a war, it must be the tide of beasts. When the time comes, it will be the endless tide of Warcraft.


    That''s why we say that hero level magic core is easy to take, while strong level magic core is rare.


    And when we talk about the strong level magic core, we have to mention the trial crystal of the strong level.


    The rarity of this thing is no less than that of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, the strong level of Warcraft, although no one is against who, but reluctantly can coexist peacefully.


    But for the strong level beast, every strong level Warcraft is not to be seen.


    Therefore, when fighting against the powerful monsters, you don''t have to worry too much about your race, which will be submerged by massive Warcraft.


    But even so.


    This level of combat is also rare in the world.


    After all, if a strong enemy, regardless of his face, only wants to revenge, the destructive power that can be caused is absolutely unimaginable.

 Chapter 1429

    no one wants to try to be remembered by a strong power.


    Because a strong enemy, if regardless of his face, only want to revenge.


    The destructive power that can be caused is absolutely unimaginable.


    Of course, no one wants to be remembered by a strong Warcraft.


    Because compared with the strong power with a little face, the strong Warcraft doesn''t have the concept of face at all.


    It''s always a case of revenge.


    What''s more, Tiana''s rank is also a low light magician with well-known combat effectiveness.


    It''s even less likely to provoke those guys.


    Moreover, because Tiana is a wizard of light, the top fighting power of the elves is actually very weak.


    And that''s why Tiana is sometimes very happy.


    Although Shana left the elves privately, she also brought back a powerful ally for the elves.


    The checks and balances among the three main races in the northern mountains are actually included in lanche.


    After all, the combat effectiveness gap between silatel and Tiana is a little big.


    But now, after Tiana got the light ball, the overall strength of the elves is definitely a leap forward.


    And that''s one of the reasons why Tiana thanks Zille.


    The wizard of light has never been a rank to fight alone.


    All Tiana has to do is to protect the blood of the elves, that''s all.


    Therefore, 800000 crystal spirit, soon to the account.


    Tiana thanks again and goes to the training room area.


    Because Shana and Tiana have been fighting several times, they are asking Tiana to come quickly.


    "You are lucky to have such a powerful treasure in your hands."


    Lanche glanced at Tiana, who was sitting in the next seat, and said with envy.


    The dragon is very eager for treasures.


    Especially those powerful treasures, I would like to collect them all.


    "Just a fluke."


    Tiana smiles, modest and smug.


    However, Tiana had made up her mind to not disclose a word about the orb of light.


    As a card, the more mysterious the better.


    Fortunately, seratel was also very smart and did not intend to ask this question at all.


    Anyway, the orcs and elves didn''t plan to go to war, so they asked clearly what to do?


    "Luck is part of strength."


    Shana said with a smile.


    Tiana gets the light ball, which means the elves become more powerful.


    For this situation, Shana is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, no matter how to elope, the elves are always SANA''s family.


    What''s more, elopement and elopement, the relationship between Tiana and Shana is really good.


    Maybe before, the two would have been hostile to each other because of the Queen''s position.


    But after Shana gave up on her own initiative, the hostile relationship had disappeared.


    Now it seems that their relationship is more like a friend or a sister.


    Because a long time ago, if there were no power disputes involved, Shana and Tiana were close friends.


    So no matter from what point of view, in love with reason, Shana will feel happy.


    "OK, don''t talk about it. It''s depressing to talk too much. You should come to the new world mode quickly. The copy is short of people."

 Chapter 1430

    lanche knew what Shana meant, so he was trying to mediate the atmosphere.


    So it didn''t go on.


    "In a minute."


    Tiana got a cheap price, naturally will not sell well, so soon entered the new world model.


    As for the other customers in the store, after watching the excitement, they naturally went to do what they should do.


    Also Qile is still in the heart of the total, what kind of clerk should recruit more appropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    Near Tianyuan, on the side of Beishan vein.


    It blocked the connection between the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains, and even directly divided the heaven and earth into two, as if it had existed forever.


    Under the cliff, there is a deep, bottomless darkness, as if connected to a dark hell in general.


    Looking straight, the terrifying space barrier blocks all light, cuts off all sight and perception, and makes people see only chaos.


    If anyone dares to explore the chaos beyond his capacity.


    Even if it is a strong level of power, but also can only end up with a body perish.


    However, at this moment, in the darkness at the bottom of the Tianyuan cliff, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared.


    The blood gem like eyes, in the dark is so conspicuous.


    It contains resentment and ferocity, as long as you look at it, it can make people feel chilly and chilly.


    "After all these years, I finally got out of it!"


    Along with the scarlet eyes, there is also the harsh sound like the friction of iron.


    Hoarse, low, mingled with endless violence.


    It''s like a blade, cold and sharp.


    "Bang!"


    A dark claw suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff of Tianyuan. It came out of the abyss and put it on the cliff.


    The edge of the cliff was immediately scratched to pieces, and countless stone powder puffed and hissed into the abyss.


    With the power of his claws, a monster with sharp horns, scarlet eyes, a ferocious face, covered with bone armor, jumped out of the abyss.


    One after another red blood, lingering around the monster.


    That should have been a miserable white bone armor, are about to be dyed light red by this wisp of blood gas.


    "Those damned fellows, I''m back."


    "You try your best to seal me under the barrier of space, but you can''t kill me."


    "Now, it''s my turn to give this gift back to you."


    The monster''s hoarse and low voice slowly sounded.


    In the abyss of heaven, a scarlet eye light, also with the voice of the monster, constantly emerged.


    Then, a head of the same head of sharp horns, scarlet eyes, ferocious face of the monster, land and land from the abyss of the climb out.


    But behind these monsters that climb out of the abyss, only know to roar, it seems that there is no intelligence.


    But this is better.


    "Is the smell of those guys gone or hidden?"


    First out of the monster, step by step to go out.


    Then, with a sudden step, he opened his mouth and revealed his sharp teeth.


    "Dead?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you have descendants, you must take revenge."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s coming to an end at last."


    "It''s not in vain. I''ve been working hard for so long."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and yawned heavily, holding two black circles under his eyes. He couldn''t help but cry out.

 Chapter 1431

    it has been several days since Tiana bought the orb of the holy light.


    And these days, Qile hasn''t been sleeping.


    Looking at the shop during the day, struggling in the new world mode at night.


    In addition, Qile has been promoted to the hero level, and his mental strength can still hold on.


    In the case of repeated danger and danger, we came to the end of the dark Assassin''s gate, which was only one step away from the door.


    Yes, there''s a door at the end of the shadow Assassin''s hallway.


    As long as you open the door, it means that the map of the dark Assassin''s gate has been cleared.


    To enter the world service, you only need to apply, not to choose.


    As long as you enter the world, you will come through the door.


    Because the map of world service is different from the map of Beishan Maifu and donghuangfu.


    "All player requirements have been met. Do you want to enter the new map?"


    When Qi Le''s fingers touch the gate at the end of the dark Assassin''s gate, such a hint appears in front of him.


    "Yes


    Qi Le said definitely.


    I haven''t slept for such a long time, for this moment.


    "Welcome to Robo forest!"


    Out of this door at the same time, Qile''s mind, also followed by a sound of prompts.


    New big map: mechanical cattle forest.


    Here, originally is a peaceful forest.


    But I don''t know when, the towering trees have been cut down, and machine factories have sprung up, turning this forest into an area where machinery and trees coexist.


    However, this situation did not exist for long, the mechanical factory began to have accidents.


    Explosions occur frequently, causing a large number of casualties.


    And because of a lot of pollution, the wild animals around also began to mutate.


    The workers of the machinery factory are constantly attacked by the mutant beasts in the forest, which leads to the reinforcement of various mechanical forces.


    The war began in the forest, which should have been peaceful and peaceful.


    Countless mutant beasts were killed and forests were destroyed.


    But the mechanical forces, too, are not easy.


    The forest is the domain of the mutant beast, and the mechanical forces that enter it are also destroyed.


    When the fighting continued in the middle, the workers of the machinery factory were forced to leave.


    There are only mechanical factories standing in the forest.


    The mutant beasts, who fought with the mechanical forces and suffered heavy casualties, took the opportunity to occupy the machinery factory.


    And under the study of the intelligent mutant beast, he began to transform the mutant beast into a half beast and half mechanical combat unit.


    Among them, the most powerful combat unit is the transformed mechanical cattle.


    At this point, the real battle can be regarded as the official beginning.


    A large number of mechanical cattle and foreign mechanical forces began the final battle.


    In the end, the mechanical forces broke down and left the forest.


    But under the influence of the great war, the once beautiful forest has become the same as it is now.


    The ground was covered with fallen trees, the ruins of machinery factories, and the fragments of damaged armour and chariots left by fighting.


    And the remains of those mutant beasts.


    And this information is the new map, the background story of the robotic cow forest.


    "Sometimes I think that the ability of these two systems to make stories is really strong."

 Chapter 1432

    "of course, it would be better if I could not peek at my memory."


    After reading the background story, Qi Le thought silently in his mind.


    Mechanical troops.


    If the system had not peeked at Qile''s memory, it would have been a real problem.


    In the world of fighting spirit and magic, make up stories about mecha.


    This is not the same technology tree at all, OK.


    Although there are goblins in the northern mountains.


    But goblin technology is more inclined to those machines combined with magic, rather than pure technology like mecha.


    Mechanical factories are not things that goblins can build.


    If goblin technology really reached that level, I''m afraid it would not be as unknown as it is now.


    At least it has to be known by all races.


    However, these things do not belong to the Qi Le Guan, or peace of mind painting it.


    "I hope I''m not the first player to come to this new map."


    Qi Le prayed earnestly.


    And this prayer is justified.


    After all, no matter how strong the fighting skills of Qile and how fast the customs clearance is, there is only one person.


    Compared with the Donghuang clothing, those professional shadow assassin porch painting team, although stable a lot, but the speed is also a bit slower.


    However, Qile came to the mechanical cattle forest at night.


    Therefore, even if a player comes to the new map first, I''m afraid there is no way to go online at this time.


    "Well? Is that figure? "


    At this time, Qi Le suddenly found a familiar figure.


    ¡­¡­


    After the moon frost snow fooled to the moon Xi''er to form a team together, the speed of the dark Assassin''s pass was much faster.


    Unfortunately, yuexi''er will only be online at night.


    And save two hours to sleep to ensure the spirit of the store the next day.


    So fast return to fast, but in other words, the time is short, but there is no change in the number of days.


    But after so many days, the new map finally arrived.


    "Mechanical cattle forest! Wow, I''ve never heard of these things. "


    "Mecha Machinery... "


    After the moon frost snow came to the mechanical cow forest, the first thing was to investigate the situation of the new map everywhere.


    And this all over the mechanical parts, but also let the moon frost snow curiosity.


    Science and technology is something that does not exist in the East and North mountains.


    If it did not appear in the new world model, I am afraid it would have broken the world outlook of yueshuangxue and yuexier.


    "Qile can get some new things every time. I don''t know how long his brain is."


    While yueshuangxue is curious about these technologies, she is also more and more curious about Qile.


    How do you come up with these strange power systems.


    Curiosity is something that everyone has.


    And the cat''s curiosity, compared with ordinary people, is even heavier.


    "Xiaoxue, is the manager really here?"


    Yuexi''er suddenly asked, looking at the ruins of these machinery factories.


    Because yuexi''er will come here, or to find Qile.


    These strange things, curiosity return to curiosity.


    But these are small things, and business is still more important now.


    "I''m not sure when Qile will be here, but he will show up."


    Moon frost snow of course will not admit that he is a liar, so it is very natural to use the "drag" word formula.


    Just drag it.

 Chapter 1433

    in any case, the new world model can only be seen when it is online. The big deal is that Qile will be finished before it is launched.


    As for membership cards.


    Donghuang and Beishan membership card, communication system is blocked.


    Within the same world, the communication system can be contacted at will.


    However, there is no way to communicate with each other for the time being.


    Otherwise, Qile would have contacted yuexi''er with membership card, and could wait until now.


    The world service in the new world model is an exception.


    After all, the communication system of membership card is not smart crystal, so the system is to maintain it casually and make a look.


    But the new world model, that''s four crystals an hour.


    A lot of turnover comes from the new world model, and the system will certainly do its best.


    "Yes, the store manager is so busy."


    Yuexi''er nodded to show understanding.


    "Busy?"


    The moon frost snowed with a blank face.


    Now in retrospect, when Qile was in the store, he was either sitting on the sofa resting or eating.


    Otherwise, it''s to keep your eyes closed.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s also easy to paddle in a copy of the new world model.


    Where are you busy?


    The moon doesn''t go away.


    It''s a wonderful thing to let yuexi''er find an excuse for herself.


    "Even if Qile is busy, it should not forget us!"


    "When I see Qile next time, I will scratch him and help you out."


    The month frost snow with fluffy small paw to pat oneself fluffy chest, raise head to say.


    "Not good."


    Yuexi''er stares at the small claws of the moon frost and snow.


    "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll just scratch him a few times. Don''t worry."


    The moon frost and snow are guaranteed again.


    "Who do you want to scratch? Light snow. "


    At this time, a big hand extended over, a lift of the back neck skin of the moon frost snow.


    As we all know, the cat''s switch is on the back of the neck.


    As long as the cat is caught by the back skin of fate, the cat will not move.


    "Store manager!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, yuexi''er immediately widened her eyes, filled with surprise and disbelief, which were all vented at this moment.


    "Long time no see, Xi''er."


    Qi Le raised the moon frost snow with one hand, looked at the moon Xi''er with a smile on his face, and said softly.


    "Store manager..."


    Yue Xi''er put out her hand to cover her mouth for fear that she could not help cheering out.


    It''s not a dream. It''s definitely not a dream!


    Right.


    "Don''t look like that. I haven''t been back for years."


    The smile on Qi Le''s face remained unchanged, still whispering.


    "But it''s been a long time since Xi''er left."


    Yue Xi''er bit her lips and said something choked.


    Tears of joy.


    "Xi''er, if you want to hold Qile, hurry up. I''m going to die. Let Qile let go."


    However, at this time, the moon frost and snow, which was held by Qile, cried out with the voice of milk flavor.


    Caught by the fate of the back of the neck skin, let the moon frost snow very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way to escape from Qile''s claws.


    The cat''s switch is really in the back neck, yes, but all the premise is that you can control the cat.


    Otherwise, the cat''s counterattack will definitely let you understand why the flowers are so red.


    However, it is obvious that in the face of Qile, the moon frost snow has no strength to fight back, and can only play the advantage of words.


    What I said I wanted to scratch Qile was just thinking about it.

 Chapter 1434

    "Xiaoxue, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Heard the moon frost snow''s words, the moon Xi''er''s face immediately burned into blood red.


    I''m so shy that I want to find a crack to get in.


    "Xi''er, do you want to hold it?"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention.


    To be honest, after leaving the store for so long, yuexi''er is in charge of all the large shops. Qile also feels a little sorry for yuexi''er.


    So if you really want to hold it, Qile has no opinion.


    "If, if you can, I''ll I think. "


    Yuexi''er was stunned at first, then slowly lowered her head.


    Then, gently nodded.


    "Come on then. You can hold it any way you want."


    Qi Le smiles, then opens his arms and says softly.


    But in the process of opening his arms, the white kitten in his hand still hasn''t been put down, which makes the moon frost and snow dizzy.


    "Stop, stop I feel like I''m dying. "


    "I''m dying Qi Le, no, Qi Ge, let me go... "


    The moon frost snow said powerless.


    However, whether it is Qile or yuexi''er, it seems that they have not heard it, and they have not paid attention to the cry of the moon frost and snow.


    Qi Le pretended not to hear.


    As for yuexi''er.


    Now my head is full of Qi Le''s sentence "you can hold it any way you want", and you can''t hear other voices at all.


    So, the poor kitten, probably has to suffer for a while.


    "Why, don''t you need it?"


    Qi Le''s mouth with a smile, slightly tilted his head, looking at the moon Xi''er who has been low head.


    However, although Qile said so, his open arms remained stable and unchanged.


    "No, I need it!"


    The moon Xi''er hears the speech, raises the head flusteredly, and then pours into Qi Le''s arms.


    Although this is in the new world model.


    However, each mode of the combat power improvement training room provided by the system is based on the reality.


    Because if it is not true in various senses, the improvement of combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    So in the new world mode, in addition to being able to revive like a game.


    other senses as like as two peas, such as pain, touch, smell, hearing, vision, taste and so on, are all the same as those of the outside world.


    Otherwise, yaffel would not have gone to the new world mode to look for delicious food everywhere.


    Therefore, after the moon Xi''er rushed to Qile''s arms in a panic, the first feeling was warmth.


    This is the first time since yuexi''er escaped from the moonlight forest that she feels so warm.


    It''s like a wanderer after a long journey back to the always brightly lit shelter.


    Warm and secure.


    Let the moon Xi''er can''t help but hold the arms on Qi Le''s waist and tighten them.


    He buried his face into Qile''s chest.


    "Xi''er, your face seems to be a little hot. Is it OK?"


    Qile a bow, you can see the red earlobe, and white neck.


    Compared with the skin on the neck as white as snow, the red on the earlobe is like to drip blood.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Yuexi''er blushed a little and didn''t dare to see Qile. She could only reply with a voice no bigger than mosquito.


    If it wasn''t for Qile''s good listening, he might not be able to hear it.


    "It''s OK."


    Qi Le grabs the white kitten''s hand and holds yuexi''er''s back.

 Chapter 1435

    while Qi Le''s other hand lifted up and gently rubbed yuexi''er''s head.


    The month frost snow arrived this time already had no temper.


    There was no more hum.


    Qile, who has been a single dog for two generations, is still the first time to know that a girl''s body is so soft.


    Of course, it may also be the talent of the lunatic.


    After all, the cat''s body is a solid-liquid two-state, at any time from solid to liquid.


    Can it be soft.


    Yuexi''er''s body is like a cat, delicate and small.


    Being held in the arms of Qile is even more so.


    "Xi''er, if you hold enough, let Qile put me down, otherwise, you may lose a cute kitten forever."


    However, at the right time of this kind of atmosphere, there will always be someone to disturb the situation.


    Well, sometimes it''s kittens.


    But look at the moon frost snow''s expression, really a little life can''t love appearance.


    "Light snow!"


    As soon as the atmosphere was broken, yuexi''er was embarrassed to stay in Qile''s arms.


    Immediately earned from Qile''s arms, he lowered his head to cover up his blushing face and gave a coquettish stare at the moon frost snow.


    "Then the disobedient kitten will be given to you."


    Qile on the red face of yuexi''er, pretending not to see the same, conveniently threw the kitten to yuexi''er.


    To escape from the claws of the moon frost snow, also did not pretend to be dead, without saying a word, immediately jumped to the side.


    "Shop manager, when will you be back?"


    Yue Xi''er doesn''t care, just wait for the blush on her face to decrease a little, then she asks Qi Le.


    As for where Qile went and what she was doing, yuexi''er didn''t care.


    As long as you can stay by Qi Le''s side, it doesn''t matter if it''s just a background board that can''t be said, or it''s a dispensable little transparency.


    "It''s hard for me to answer you."


    Qi Le answered without thinking.


    Before the system opened the channel between the north mountain range and the East wilderness, it would be a long-term thing to return to the East wilderness.


    With the current strength of Qile, there is no way to cross the space barrier of Tianyuan.


    Even with the help of broken boots, it will not work.


    The ability to break empty boots can only play an effect in the same world.


    Or space shuttle between the local and secondary worlds.


    For example, the ruins that Qile has been to.


    As far as Donghuang is concerned, the space level of the relics is lower than the upper level, and even the rules are not perfect, which belongs to the secondary heaven and earth.


    But the north and the East are of the same rank.


    Even the strength level of the northern mountain range is one notch higher than that of the eastern wilderness, which also leads to the spatial stability of the northern mountain range being one notch higher than that of the eastern wilderness.


    In this case, the strength of the broken boots is not enough.


    Unless the system reinforces the broken boots.


    But for a stingy system, this is obviously a luxury.


    "But I can''t go back to the store for the time being, but I come here every night."


    "If Xi''er is OK, she can come here to find me."


    Ziller paused and added.


    It''s hard work and sleepless to come to the new map in order to contact shangdonghuang.


    Today is a coincidence.


    Originally heard Qile said, don''t know when can return to the store, moon Xi''er''s mood obviously depressed.

 Chapter 1436

    ut after hearing Qi Le''s supplementary sentence.


    Yuexi''er was happy at once.


    "Well, I will. I will come here every night."


    Like a guarantee, yuexi''er also patted her chest seriously.


    Although Qile didn''t return to the store, as long as she could see Qile every day, yuexi''er was already very happy.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so serious. You should also pay attention to rest."


    "Nothing happened in the store when I was away."


    Qi Le continued to ask.


    In fact, the situation of the store can be known through the system.


    But if you ask me a question here, it can also be regarded as affirmation of the hard work of yuexi''er during this period of time.


    "No, the store is very good now. President Gu and sister Le Zhengya are always helpful..."


    When asked about this, yuexi''er''s words began to increase.


    It''s like reporting work. I''ll tell you all the usual things.


    And in the report, as for the interesting things, they are also mentioned one by one.


    Qi Le just listened to it, occasionally echoing two sentences


    for yuexi''er, it is a very happy thing to share her happiness with Qile.


    And usually those hard, Yue Xi''er is more willing to hide in the bottom of her heart, rather than take out to complain.


    "Ah, before you know it, it''s time. You don''t think Xi''er is very wordy."


    Maybe she doesn''t have the habit of staying up late. In the middle of the night, yuexi''er suddenly gets a sense of surprise. Then she looks at the time and suddenly asks, "of course not. I''m very happy that you are willing to say so much."


    Qi Le shook his head, the smile on his face has not changed.


    "Well, there''s another thing."


    "There are many new products in the store recently..."


    At the end of the day, Qile remembered the incident and told yuexi''er all the detailed properties of the new product.


    Of course, except for the orbs of light that have been sold.


    Yuexi''er listened carefully and wrote it down.


    After giving the details of the new products to yuexi''er, the shop assistants in the main store of Yunwu city will also start to supply new products.


    Here, Qile''s mission tonight, even if it is all completed.


    "Xi''er, if you''re tired, you can go to have a rest first, and you''ll have to see the shop during the day."


    "I''ll be offline first. See you tomorrow."


    So after finishing, Qi Le also said goodbye to yuexi''er.


    So many days without sleep.


    Although Qi Le''s constitution is not to the point of sudden death, it is definitely not good.


    Therefore, after connecting with yuexi''er, after the matter of new commodities is explained, Qile doesn''t need to hold on.


    "Well, goodbye to the manager."


    Yuexi''er nodded her head cleverly.


    Although I miss Qile very much, yuexi''er knows that we can''t delay Qile.


    Then looking at Qile''s figure disappeared in front of her eyes, yuexi''er rubbed her sour little nose and called out to the moon frost and snow in nowhere.


    "Xiaoxue, are you going to sleep tonight?"


    "No sleep, Xi''er, go to bed first."


    The voice of the moon frost and snow came from nowhere and reverberated in the forest for several times.


    It seems that the distance should not be close.


    ¡­¡­


    "At last I can sleep."


    Qile, who retired from the new world model, stretched hard and took a bath under the dark circles.

 Chapter 1437

    ut even after taking a bath, Qile still doesn''t seem energetic.


    However, it''s good to have no spirit.


    Who wants to be energetic before going to bed? How can you sleep.


    So this one sleep, sleep to daybreak.


    Although did not rest for long, but sleep, always better than all night, at least Qile himself is so feeling.


    And then there''s a cool bottle of fresh watermelon juice.


    "I feel better after sleeping. When I looked outside yesterday, I felt like black and white."


    Qile came to the door of the store, looked outside, and then opened the door.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    When there are no special circumstances, yaffel is always the first to enter the store.


    Then I came to the snack vending machine and bought the breakfast I wanted to eat today.


    Then go to the beverage vending machine next to it and put a drink in front of it.


    Start a day of energy.


    "Good morning. Take what you need."


    After Qile returned, he found a card seat near the counter and sat down.


    Although entered the new map yesterday, but because the whole night was too long, Qile only had time to tell yuexi''er about the new products, so he went offline to rest in a hurry.


    So now, after almost resting, Qi Le decided to go to the new map.


    Anyway, the situation of the branch store is on the right track.


    The regular customers who come to the store know what they want to do. Basically, they are self-service. They can take whatever they need.


    As long as the membership card has enough crystal, it will automatically deduct money.


    Even if new customers come, there will be old customers to help guide.


    So Qile only needs to walk away when there are customers who need to recharge their membership cards.


    Because of this, Qile will choose a card seat closest to the counter.


    Recharge what, and do not need Qile to operate.


    As long as the customer gives the crystal to Qile, the system can help recharge the crystal to the membership card.


    Qile just needs to watch.


    So, the new map is more important.


    Curiosity, kittens have it, and Qile certainly has it.


    Although the last life of Qile can not be called an Internet addicted teenager, but for the game or something, there is no less play.


    Now in this world, naturally will not treat oneself badly.


    "Manager Qi, where are you?"


    After buying today''s breakfast, yafel was surprised to find that Qile entered and occupied a seat.


    Immediately ran over curiously.


    Then he was even more surprised to find that he had never seen the scenery on the map of Qile.


    "This is the mechanical cow forest. After passing through the shadow Assassin''s gate, you can come here by passing the door at the end."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    "Shadow Assassin''s gate? Where is it? "


    When Yafei heard the names of these two maps, he was more confused.


    "Well?"


    Zile glanced at yafel, and his face slowly appeared a look called "doubt".


    This little girl, why don''t you know the map of the dark Assassin''s gate.


    Is


    In Beishan Maifu, no player has gone to the shadow Assassin''s great map through the puppet maze.


    "You should have heard of the map of the puppet maze."


    After Qi Le guessed the possibility, he could only continue to ask.


    "I know the puppet maze."


    Yaffel heard the familiar name and immediately called out.

 Chapter 1438

    "that''s good. The map of the dark Assassin''s porch is just behind the puppet maze."


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief and then said.


    If you haven''t heard of the puppet maze, you can''t continue to communicate.


    "Behind the puppet maze Is there anything delicious in the Robo forest? There should be a beef dinner. "


    Yafel was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The color of doubt on Qi Le''s face suddenly became more serious.


    It seems that it is impossible to shock yaffel.


    Because the brain circuit of this snack is obviously different from that of normal people.


    Don''t mention the mechanical cattle forest. There is nothing delicious in the map of the dark Assassin''s porch in front of you.


    As for the beef dinner in yaffel''s mouth.


    You may need a pair of good teeth to find beef dinner in the forest of mechanical cattle.


    Fortunately, yaffel didn''t go on asking.


    Otherwise, in the face of this strange thinking reaction, Qile really did not know how to continue.


    Let''s keep playing.


    Because of the environmental problems of the big map of mechanical cattle forest, Qile has not found any game stores for the time being.


    This is similar to the map of the dark Assassin''s porch.


    However, the map area, mechanical cattle forest is much larger than the shadow Assassin''s porch.


    Everywhere are the ruins left by destroyed machinery factories.


    But wild monsters are rarely found.


    "Strange, why are there no wild monsters?"


    This is also a point that Qi Le is deeply confused about.


    There is no wild monster in the forest of mechanical cattle, where there was once a war between mutant beasts and mechanical forces.


    If this is said, who will believe it.


    However, this is the case.


    "Qi Le! Why are you here? "


    Just as Qi Le was about to go to the distance to have a look, a rather frightened voice rang.


    Qile turned around and saw a little white cat coming out of the ruins of a mechanical factory.


    And look at that movement, it seems that I want to run away.


    "Snow, don''t run!"


    Qile three steps at a time, rushed to the side of the moon frost snow, a will be the back of the neck skin up.


    "I don''t run. I really don''t run. You put me down."


    Moon frost snow four small claws curled together, as if to give up the struggle in general.


    In the face of such a big devil, running can''t solve the problem.


    "Well, I believe you once."


    Qile casually put the moon frost and snow on the ground, and then asked: "you should have been all night last night, do you have any discovery?"


    For the game, Qile has always been generous.


    It''s like looking for a game strategy.


    If there is a new game strategy, most people will choose to view the strategy.


    After all, the hardships of pioneers are not what ordinary people can bear.


    "Yes, of course."


    The freedom of the moon frost snow does not mention the matter of escape.


    Because I escaped once last night, and now I''m still caught.


    Facts have proved that running away is useless. Sometimes, facing the cruel reality bravely is the most important thing to do.


    "Talk about it."


    Qi Le sat cross legged on the ground, and looked at the moon frost and snow.


    "Well, Qile, have you found that there are no wild monsters in this mechanical cow forest?"


    The month frost snow nodded and said immediately.

 Chapter 1439

    "of course I found out. In fact, this is what I want to ask."


    Qi Le''s expression remained unchanged, and he answered in a voice.


    For a new map, other things are not important. Whether there is a monster brush or a copy is the most important thing.


    As for shops and other things, if they don''t, they don''t.


    In this case, those professional game merchants may be more happy.


    But in Beishan Maifu, it seems that there has not been a game merchant.


    This probably has something to do with the fact that elves, dwarves, or orcs are not good at business.


    Business people need a smart mind, as well as sophisticated means of communication.


    These things, for these three races, are really a little scarce.


    A wise mind is a trifle.


    However, it is not necessary to use this kind of communication method.


    The elves are relatively indifferent to the affairs of Lingjing, which is not in line with the ideas of merchants.


    Most of the dwarves are grumpy and upright. It''s OK to open a blacksmith''s shop. What they eat is forging skills.


    If I go into business, I''m afraid I won''t lose much.


    As for the orcs.


    A race that''s good at fighting, and you expect him to do business? What are you thinking?


    So in business, the Terrans who are born with no racial advantage are the best at it.


    It is because there is no racial advantage, so it is necessary to use wisdom.


    However, unfortunately, in the branch store in the north mountain, there are no customers for the time being.


    But let''s not mention it for the time being.


    Although Qile hasn''t found a game shop in the robotic cow forest, it doesn''t matter at all.


    As long as there are monsters or copies, you can brush supplies, equipment, skill books, and everything that should appear.


    As for the game shop, there is really no need.


    So wild monsters and replicas are the most important.


    "In fact, I found this problem after searching for half a night."


    "The copy in the mechanical cow forest is actually hidden in the ruins of those mechanical factories."


    The moon frost and snow pointed to the ruins before it came out.


    "Copy import in ruins?"


    Qi Le looked at the moon with consternation.


    This kind of thing, Qile really did not think about.


    Because the ruins of those machinery factories don''t look like they can go in at all.


    It''s basically collapsed, overgrown with weeds and covered with vines.


    The metal plates used to build machinery factories are also rusty and full of cracks, so they don''t look like a safe place.


    Who would have thought the copy would be hidden in that place.


    "Of course, this is the result of half a night, but I have to explain one thing."


    "The copy under the ruins will disappear after one brush, and I don''t know if it will reappear."


    The moon frost snow is very satisfied, the astonishment on Qi Le''s face, after waiting for a while, just then said.


    "It will disappear..."


    Qile didn''t know what to say this time.


    However, according to Qi Le''s guess, such disappearance should not be permanent.


    Because in that case, after a large number of players come to the Robo forest, they may have to face the situation of no wonder to brush.


    So according to the game experience of Qile for many years to judge.


    This will disappear copy, should be another wild monster refresh point.


    It''s just that the location of the monster''s refresh has been changed to that of the dungeon.

 Chapter 1440

    it''s just that Qi Le doesn''t know the refresh time of this kind of wild monster''s refresh point.


    However, judging from the character of the system, the time for wild monsters to refresh should be once a day.


    Just like those wild monsters on the big map.


    "Yes, so I''ve already painted all the copies in the ruins nearby. If you want to find a copy, you can only look far away."


    Month frost snow continues to say, by the way, also points to several directions nearby.


    "That night, no, half a night, how many copies have you had?"


    After Qile knew where the wild monster was brushing, he was not in a hurry, but asked curiously.


    "About two or three of them. I can''t remember clearly. After playing all night, my brain was almost out of order."


    "The main reason is that there are not many ruins around, and the copy is also difficult."


    Month frost snow said, suddenly hit a yawn, and then began to lick up claws, and then washed face with small claws.


    Common behavior of cats.


    Qi Le is very interesting to watch the moon frost snow lick paws, and then wash face.


    However, even the moon frost and snow, which has always been vigorous, is a little sleepy now. It seems that the copy in the mechanical cow forest is really a little difficult.


    You know, since there is no limit on the number of snacks and drinks in the store.


    One night later, this kitten can wipe out three bottles of black coffee.


    I don''t know how to drink it.


    However, there is no limit to the appetite of civet.


    As long as there is a demand for energy, there is almost no end to what can be eaten.


    "Do you still have the spirit to go and brush another copy together?"


    Qile did not intend to force the formation of the team, but still routinely asked.


    "All right, one more copy and I''ll go to bed."


    Yueshuangxue agreed without thinking about it.


    With the last effect time of black coffee, something must be done.


    Otherwise, the 15 crystal will be wasted.


    After all, moon frost and snow are not the same as moon.


    Yuexi''er is in the store. As a clerk recognized by the system, most of the goods are provided free of charge.


    As a kitten, yueshuangxue is probably regarded as a pet.


    As a result, the treatment of pets in Qile is obviously inferior to that of the shop assistants. Therefore, yueshuangxue needs to pay Lingjing if she wants to eat, drink, or buy some equipment.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    Because in the new world mode, the speed of monthly frost and snow making Spirit Crystal is not slow at all.


    "Then look far away."


    Qile took a look at the expression on the face of the moon frost snow, and determined that it could hold on, then he said.


    The previous routine inquiry was just a polite one.


    But if the other side really agreed, then Qile still had to make sure that the other side would not delay.


    However, for the monthly frost and snow who drink black coffee every day, it is still very easy to master the time limit for black coffee to play an effective role.


    There shouldn''t be anything wrong with the copy.


    "No, I should not think about these things at this time, so as not to hurt myself by setting up a chess piece."


    Qi Le thought of half, forced to interrupt his thoughts.


    In the background story of the mechanical cow forest, there are not a thousand mechanical factories built in this big forest, but there are also 800.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le wants to say a word.


    I don''t know what those guys who were going to build machinery factories in the forest thought.

 Chapter 1441

    there are so many machinery factories, let alone a forest.


    Even if it''s ten forests, it''s polluted.


    No wonder all of these machinery factories have accidents in the end. In the final analysis, it is because they have no awareness of environmental protection.


    So this story tells us.


    Gold Mountain and silver mountain are better than green water and green mountain


    "Tut, why do I always have some strange slogans in my mind every time I think about these problems."


    Once again, Qile forcibly interrupted his thinking.


    It can be seen that after a person goes to a place where he is not familiar with his native place for a long time, he will inevitably feel homesick.


    But these things, it''s all a lifetime of things.


    Qile knocked on his head, put these things behind his head, and continued to think.


    There are so many machine factory ruins in this mechanical cow forest.


    Although the distance between them is a little far, it is not difficult to find.


    Even if we remove the ruins that have been brushed by the moon frost and snow.


    After only four or five kilometers, Qile found a new ruins of machinery factory.


    "Are you sure you haven''t entered the ruins yet?"


    In order to prevent a trip in vain, Qile also specially asked a month frost snow.


    "Of course not. I can still remember that little thing."


    The moon frost snow said very definitely.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    The first impression of the ruins is that they are dilapidated.


    If there is a second impression, it should be crumbling.


    Of course, the ruins of machinery factories are no exception. From the outside, they look like a group of dilapidated ones.


    It was overgrown with weeds, rusty metal plates, and a large number of vines came out of the gaps of the ruins and wound around the debris, adding to the desolation.


    However, in this dilapidated scene, there is an inconspicuous portal.


    Qi Le guessed that was the import of copies.


    "I think you''ve also discovered that portal is the place to enter the copy."


    The moon frost snow follows behind, all of a sudden noticed the sight of Qi Le.


    "Yes, I noticed."


    Qile nodded, and then took the lead toward the portal.


    "Whether to enter the replica: Institute."


    Tip: this copy can accommodate up to eight people


    The dungeon of mechanical cow forest, just like those in the past in the big map, can be accessed by touching the portal.


    The name of this copy is the Institute.


    But Qile looked back at the moon frost snow, from its surprised eyes to know.


    Before the moon frost snow brush inside the copy, should not have appeared "Research Institute" this copy.


    "Yes


    Qi Le agreed without asking.


    No matter whether the moon frost and snow has come in, it is not easy to encounter the copy, of course, can not let go.


    The big deal is to open up wasteland. Ignorance is the greatest pleasure.


    If you know everything, you will lose a piece of stimulation.


    In those big maps before, Qile did a lot of things to open up wasteland.


    Moreover, because of yuexi''er''s keeping shop during the day, Qile can open the wasteland all night with the moon frost and snow from time to time.


    However, cats are creatures that are always ambush in the daytime and emerge at night. Their energy at night is stronger than that of normal people.


    So at that time, Qile and yueshuangxue were equal in strength in the new world model.

 Chapter 1442

    ut now.


    Qile''s strength has been improved a lot compared with that at that time. In addition, it is daytime now.


    Therefore, Qile still has some worries about whether the moon frost and snow will drag on.


    "Well, I haven''t done it yet, so don''t ask me if you have any questions."


    Yueshuangxue and Qile formed a team before.


    However, the team leader''s setting is Qile, so as soon as Qile agrees, the moon frost snow is directly pulled into the copy.


    "I know. It''s like opening up wasteland. Just be careful."


    Qi Le didn''t look back. He casually replied and went on.


    Coming to the copy, the scene inside is incompatible with the image of the ruins outside.


    The outside is obviously so dilapidated, but once inside the copy, it is like coming to the intact machinery factory.


    However, the place where Qile and yueshuangxue came is a very large hall.


    It is full of all kinds of precision machinery, which makes the sound of gear running.


    If you look inside, you will see a large number of operating platforms, which are full of various operating levers and buttons, which has a high-tech feeling.


    And above these operating platforms, there are many convex screens, the pictures above seem to monitor all corners of the machinery factory.


    From the integrity of the picture, there is almost no dead corner.


    In front of these operating platforms, there are still some researchers in white coats, walking back and forth in the hall one by one.


    On the walls around the hall, there are many iron doors.


    If it was not for Qile''s eyesight, he might not have found these double open iron doors which were closely connected with the wall.


    From time to time, the researchers walked into the iron gate and did not know where they had gone.


    But there will also be other researchers coming to this hall through the iron gate.


    "This is the Institute? Are our rivals, the researchers? "


    Qile see this scene, immediately Leng in situ.


    It''s not the same as you think.


    When these researchers look at it, they have a feeling that their hands are powerless.


    Really want to take these guys as opponents, Qile really has a kind of heart can not bear the mood, came out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well? Why is the copy you find so easy! "


    The moon frost snow follows behind, walked into the hall, saw this scene, immediately glared a pair of watery cat''s eyes.


    These researchers are so weak that even a kitten can''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Easy?"


    "What kind of copies did you come across before?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and immediately asked.


    It''s also to collect a copy of the map of the robotic cow forest.


    "It''s hard to describe. Most of them are a battlefield full of fighting. There are half mechanical, half human and half bullheaded monsters. When they meet, they rush towards me with a cry."


    "Another one is all over the ground Well, it seems to be something called mecha. It fires at me as soon as we meet. "


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen a copy of peace."


    The month frost snow with indescribable tone, simple narrated own experience.


    Then he took a look at Qi Le with emotion and turned his eyes to the Research Institute in front of him.


    "But why can the first copy you find be so peaceful?"


    "I''m just a cute little cat. Why should I suffer so much?"


    Speaking of the end, yueshuangxue sighed a long time.

 Chapter 1443

    however, a little white cat sighed and groaned there. You can''t see any sadness in it.


    On the contrary, with some joy, it seems particularly lovely.


    "It should be luck."


    Qi Le shrugged and didn''t know how to comfort the moon.


    At this point, Qile generally understood the classification of these copies.


    At present, the information should not be divided into two categories.


    Combat and factory.


    After all, the background story of Robo forest is the battle between high technology and mutant beasts.


    Therefore, the fighting in those copies of the moon frost and snow is not hard to understand.


    Mechanical cattle, and mecha.


    However, it is no wonder that the moon frost snow, as a small cat, but to fight those big men, no wonder fight half a night on the head.


    I can''t even remember how many copies I made myself.


    And now the copy we meet is the internal scene of the machinery factory.


    I just don''t know how this kind of copy can be regarded as a pass.


    It''s easy to understand the copy of combat class. You can kill all the opponents.


    But now this kind of situation, if we just solve all the researchers, it would be too simple.


    "Enemy attack!"


    However, just as he was thinking, a sharp whine interrupted his thoughts.


    Then the whole hall was in a mess.


    Qi Le looked up, so the researchers looked at themselves.


    It seems to have ignored the kitten sitting at Qile''s feet.


    But also, in the face of a person and a cat invader groups, rational people will pay attention to people first.


    As for the cat, the threat should be small.


    "After this type of copy, are you still going to get rid of all the enemies?"


    Although Qi Le is not sure of his guess.


    But now that they''ve been found out, it''s better to shut these guys up.


    "Drop --"! Start the first level combat readiness


    It''s just that it didn''t work out.


    Just as Qile was ready to start, the iron door on the wall around the hall opened.


    A set of nearly five meters high mecha, through these iron gates into the fish, the researchers are protected.


    According to Qi Le''s rough estimation, there are nearly 50 such mechas.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the mecha, and that''s what I''ve come across before."


    The moon is crying out for frost.


    "This is not the time to talk about it!"


    When Qile was on guard, he was almost choked by the cry of the moon frost and snow.


    Now we should discuss the problem of mecha?


    "I said," how could you be more lucky than me? "


    "A cute cat like me, but the so-called cat of choice."


    The moon frost snow didn''t listen to Qi Le''s words at all, just raised his head and said with pride.


    "Tut..."


    Qi Le almost didn''t kick a foot in this guy''s head.


    Fortunately, Qi Le''s Qi cultivation Kung Fu got home, but at least he resisted this impulse.


    "Confirm the enemy and prepare to fight!"


    However, these mecha will not take care of this person a cat''s fighting, after the appearance, a series of infrared rays were launched out.


    Then locked to Qile and the moon frost snow body.


    "No, that''s the sound. They''re going to fire!"


    Probably heard the familiar voice, the moon frost snow suddenly blew hair.

 Chapter 1444

    "fire!"


    And things are just like the moon, frost and snow.


    As soon as the infrared ray stopped, some laser light on the mecha was emitted, which was aimed at one person and one cat.


    "Is this laser light?"


    Qile still knows a lot more than yueshuangxue, an Aboriginal kitten.


    But the laser light this thing, Qile also only heard of.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    But who would have thought that the damned two pen system could restore such a powerful weapon with just a little memory.


    In the world of fighting spirit and magic, why is there such a scientific thing as laser light.


    It''s not magic at all.


    Of course not at all!


    "Boom!"


    Fortunately, Qile reacted at the last moment, rolled and hid to one side.


    The shining laser light almost wiped the clothes of Qile.


    Fortunately, laser light still has to follow the principle of straight-line propagation of light, so it won''t turn for the time being.


    Otherwise, Qile, a lazy donkey, could not escape this attack.


    "I really appreciate science for the first time."


    Qi Le took time to look back at the laser light over the ground.


    That piece of ground made of all metal was directly blasted into a pool of molten iron, which was extremely hot.


    The hot molten iron glows with bright red light and is still making sound.


    If this happens to people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qile has never encountered laser light in reality, so I don''t know whether the body protection morale or magic shield can resist the attack of laser light.


    But now when I see the molten iron.


    Qile''s bold idea of hard connecting a laser light has no motivation for practice.


    "I''ll leave it to others to try."


    Who knows if this test will lead to death.


    Qile can''t guarantee that his small body will be able to receive the laser light.


    "Xiaoxue, let me ask you a question. Will the mecha you met before also emit laser light?"


    So Qile is very tactful to ask about the relevant experience of the moon frost snow.


    "Laser light? Is this called laser light? "


    "It''s true that the mecha I met before looks like this, but what it emits is not laser light, but a little like a fireball burst in flame magic."


    The moon frost snow also saw that pool of molten iron, scared the hair on the body to stand up.


    "Burst fireball? I think I know. "


    Qi Le was stunned at first, and then he wanted to understand.


    The hammer''s fireball, it seems that the mecha encountered before the moon frost and snow should be loaded with shells.


    It''s probably a firebomb.


    Then it has no reference value.


    The lethality of firebombs and laser light is not on the same order of magnitude.


    And this kind of attack with the nature of fire, fire magic shield, should be able to block.


    But the energy level of laser light is too high.


    "Attack from the side, don''t be hit by laser light."


    After Qile wants to understand, he knows that this time can only attack.


    But there is a difference between laser light and flame bomb.


    That is, laser light can''t bend, but firebombs can be thrown at will.


    So as long as attack from the side, 50 mecha can''t fire at will.


    After all, this is a research institute in a mechanical factory, not a battlefield outside.

 Chapter 1445

    Qile estimates that this is why these mechas use laser light instead of flame bombs.


    Because the range of fire bomb is too large.


    In the Institute, it''s not as good as the laser that can hit the point accurately.


    But outside, on the battlefields of mecha and mutant beasts, the power of firebombs can be fully exerted.


    And the most important thing is.


    The firebomb is a kind of sustained attack. After it is launched, it burns on the ground and will not go out for a while.


    But laser light hits where it points, and there will be no subsequent damage after stopping the attack.


    At most, it''s just a pool of molten iron.


    "I know, I don''t want to be hit by that kind of thing."


    The moon frost snow originally some tired look also became excited.


    No way, in this case, if you don''t get excited, you may have to eat a laser light.


    Yueshuangxue doesn''t want to change from a cute kitten to a flowing object like molten iron on the ground.


    Although it is well known that cats are a wonderful liquid.


    But it''s not the kind of fluid that can''t be restored.


    "The game begins."


    Qile took a deep breath, and within a few seconds, he added 18 enchantments to his body.


    By the way, twelve enchantments have been added to the moon frost and snow.


    Magic mastery also works in new world mode.


    It''s a privilege to be a store manager.


    So Qile in the new world mode, although he chose the rank is the great mage.


    But in fact, this rank has little restriction on Qile.


    You can do close combat when it''s time to fight.


    The only difference between Qile and the outside world is that in the new world mode, Qile can only use magic, not fighting spirit.


    "Thirty magic in three seconds?"


    "Qi Le, your casting speed is beyond my imagination."


    The moon frost snow is a face of shock, looked at Qi Le one eye.


    Although yueshuangxue knows Qi leqiang, she has never thought that she can be so strong.


    Thirty magic in three seconds, and many of them need to be chanted.


    Although the singing process of magic, with the enhancement of its own strength, can be continuously reduced, but there will always be a momentary pause.


    However, in Qi Le''s body, the moon frost snow does not see this kind of pause.


    The two words "instant" are reflected incisively and vividly in Qi Le''s body.


    "There are so many things beyond your imagination. Now you''d better pay attention to the battle in front of you."


    Qile this time can not be in the mood and the moon frost snow explanation so much.


    In the face of 50 mechas carrying laser light, Qile should also be cautious.


    After all, the new world model is no match for the outside world.


    In the outside world, Qile is really a hero.


    However, in the new world mode, level, equipment and combat awareness are the key to strength.


    Otherwise, it is not because of these factors that so many people in Beishan Maifu can''t pass the puppet maze.


    If you let them return to the external strength, the puppet maze can not stop them.


    But it''s also the joy of the new world model.


    From the beginning, to improve their own strength, there will be a new perception.


    "The enemy began to resist and start free combat mode."


    "This combat mission, wipe out the invaders!"


    The electronic synthesizer came out of the mecha.


    Then, all the mecha in the hall began to move.

 Chapter 1446

    this time, it is not the same as the previous exploratory attacks.


    The previous exploratory attack only activated one mecha.


    But now it''s all the mecha in this hall.


    The whole hall is covered with infrared rays, so that Qile and yueshuangxue can''t escape at all.


    "It''s really very good to use infrared to search for enemies, but now I''ll teach you. Sometimes when there are too many people, it''s also an obstacle."


    Qile knew that he couldn''t avoid these infrared rays, so he didn''t plan to avoid them from the beginning.


    Laser power is really strong, and the speed is fast, but also can carry on the accurate attack.


    But it''s a technology side weapon, after all.


    The principle of linear propagation of light is something that laser light can never avoid.


    This is where the technology side weapons are not as good as magic.


    If it''s fireball, it''s easy for those magicians with excellent magic control to take a turn and track the target.


    But laser light can''t.


    Therefore, most of the nearly 50 mecha in this hall will become the shield used by Qile to avoid laser attack.


    "Snow, when dodging, try to hide behind these mechas. Laser light will not turn around."


    In the process of flashing, Qile did not forget to remind the moon of frost and snow.


    After all, for these weapons which are very in line with scientific principles, only Qile should understand them in this world.


    "What? I don''t know how to turn the corner


    The month frost snow hears this prompt, immediately relaxed.


    Compared with Qile such a big living man, a small cat dodges, obviously much more flexible.


    Laser light, unlike some large-scale magic, can carry out range type coverage attack.


    In the face of those large magic, as long as the fighting consciousness is not enough, there is no place to hide.


    However, for the moon frost snow, which has 12 enchanting magic, it is not a matter to dodge.


    Especially when there are so many bunkers.


    To tell you the truth, if there are only five or six mecha in this hall, Qile and yueshuangxue may have more headaches.


    However, the enemy on the technology side always has such a feature.


    That is to like to play more than less.


    Unlike those wild monsters of boss level, they are always a group of single players.


    Although occasionally, one or two boss likes to call some minions out to help, but these minions are basically cheering around.


    No harm at all.


    Therefore, if these mecha encounter, it is a group of normal players, rather than Qile this strange word.


    That''s sure to wipe out those guys who dare to invade the Institute.


    After all, for the first time, we were confronted with the destructive power of laser light, which had never been seen before.


    Those who live in the world of fighting spirit and magic must be in a hurry.


    It can be foreseen that the mass will be destroyed dozens of times.


    However, as long as we have a certain degree of understanding, we can easily target the enemies on the technological side.


    Nearly 50 mecha, under the continuous dodge of Qile and yueshuangxue.


    Basically, they were in fratricidal action, destroyed by their companions.


    In the process, Qile also took time to take a look at the internal situation of the destroyed mecha.


    It turned out that there was no driver.

 Chapter 1447

    "the combat mecha with automatic driving is quite advanced."


    Qile was suddenly a little confused.


    No wonder these mechas don''t have intelligence quotient at all. They can start to kill each other under the simple temptation of themselves and a kitten.


    After all, it''s a bunch of machines that can only fight according to the procedures.


    If you can think normally like a human being, how strong the logical thinking of these programs should be.


    If you really have this kind of technology, instead of stepping into the sea of stars, you will run to this small place and fight with a group of mutant wild animals. Isn''t that brain disease.


    Oh, No.


    These mutated beasts were created by these guys themselves.


    Tut, in such a way, these guys are really mentally ill.


    "Xiaoxue, there is no place for you to hide from the last few mecha. Pay attention to the left and right jump forward, do not walk in a straight line."


    Dodge to the end, the hall should fall down mecha fell.


    In the end, we have to rely on our own ability to solve the remaining few mecha.


    However, as I said before, as long as you know something about mecha, it''s easy to target.


    This is the same sentence.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Boom!"


    With the cooperation of Qile and yueshuangxue, the last few mechas broke down and exploded into pieces.


    This is much worse than the previous mecha which was solved by the companion with laser light.


    "It''s all settled at last."


    After losing the last magic, Qile looked at the iron door on the wall with vigilance.


    After confirming the trend of not opening up again, it is a relief.


    If there is another pile of mecha, with Qile''s current blue amount, it may be a bit unsustainable.


    "Damned intruder, you''ve been corrupted by those mutant beasts, and you''ve started to help them."


    At this point, the researcher hiding behind the mecha spoke.


    But it''s a little strange.


    "It seems that they mistook you for a mutant beast."


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow squatting at his feet and said slowly.


    "Bah, they are beasts. My kitten is much better than those mutant beasts."


    The month frost snow two words did not say, directly spat.


    It can be seen that the fighting in the previous several instances has made yueshuangxue have no affection for the mutant beasts.


    "Well, in that case, even if they said something wrong."


    Qile shrugged, then continued to look at the group of researchers to see what they could say.


    However, while Qile was looking at them.


    One of the researchers, who looked like the leader, came out.


    Staring at Qi Le, he snorted coldly.


    "Traitor! You don''t want to get any useful information from us! "


    Then, all the researchers took a sharp bite on their teeth, which made their cheeks swell up.


    Then, in the whole hall, except for Qi Le and the moon frost at his feet, all the others fell down.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le''s eyes widened with confusion.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Why did they all fall down?"


    The moon frost snow is a face muddled force, the whole cat is stunned, even lick paw''s movement to all freeze.


    "How do I know..."

 Chapter 1448

    with such a two stroke system, Qile can''t predict what will happen next.


    This is not a logical copy.


    So Qile quickly came to one of the researchers, squatted down, stretched out his hand, broke his jaw, and looked into his mouth.


    "Sure enough, one of the teeth was hollowed out, and there should be a lethal poison in it."


    "You are a researcher and not a spy. You should give me this kind of thing."


    Qi Le''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    You want to swear, but you don''t know what to say.


    The way of thinking of this two stroke system is really different. The plot is arranged perfectly.


    In order not to reveal useful information, he even chose this kind of death spirit way to end his life.


    What else can Qile say.


    Others regard death as their own, loyalty as one, can''t scold other people''s neuropathy.


    "Snow, after this kind of neuropathic copy, or leave it to others."


    After a long silence, Qi Le sighed silently.


    If he did it again, Qi Le was afraid that he would not be able to withstand this strange plot and hit people.


    "But up to now, there is no prompt copy of customs clearance. It should be that there are some tasks that are not complete."


    "Snow, you go to the hall to find out if there are any hidden corners."


    Qi Le stood in his place and thought about it before he said it aloud.


    "All right, leave it to me."


    Although the moon frost snow is still a dull face, but after hearing Qi Le''s words, still has the response.


    Looking for a hidden room is not a difficult thing for yueshuangxue.


    After all, where is the nature of civet.


    Qile, on the other hand, carefully avoided the researchers lying on the ground and came to the front of the console.


    Then I took a look at the console.


    "Dizziness..."


    It''s full of buttons.


    Although most of the buttons are marked with text to explain the function.


    However, the problem is that these words are not known from which discount store the system was obtained, and they are not within the scope of Qile''s knowledge.


    "Forget it. Just press it and try it."


    Qi Le pondered for a long time, and finally chose to give up.


    Obviously, Qile has no talent for writing, especially this kind of self created heterogeneous writing.


    We should know that the formal creation of words, in the long run, is traceable and will follow certain rules of creation.


    Like hieroglyphs.


    However, these words created by a system with insufficient IQ obviously have no rules to follow.


    "Qile, I''ve looked everywhere, but I can''t find any hidden room."


    The month frost snow this time also ran back.


    As for the treasure hunting talent of civet, Qile is still very confident.


    Since the month frost snow said not to find, it is basically sure that there is No.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to be sorry about, Xiao Xue. Be ready to run for your life at any time."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked carefully at the buttons on the console.


    "What do you say?"


    The month frost snow a Leng, still thought oneself to hear wrong.


    All the monsters in this copy are finished. Why do you want to run for your life?


    "Nothing. I''ll take you when I want to run."


    Qi Le didn''t want to repeat what he had just said. Instead, he chose a few buttons that didn''t look so dangerous and pressed them down solemnly.

 Chapter 1449

    "drop --!"


    Then, in the next second, a very sharp noise suddenly rang through the hall.


    Then, a cold electronic synthesizer sounded in the hall.


    "The Institute''s self destruct program has started. The countdown to the self destruct explosion is one minute. Now it starts!"


    "Fifty nine, fifty-eight, fifty-seven..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you know what "one word makes a prophecy"?


    This is called "a word becomes a prophecy"!


    "Qile, did I hear you wrong


    Moon frost snow on the face of the dull again emerged, a pair of big cat eyes staring at Qile, for a long time can not move.


    "The wrong hammer, run away!"


    Qi Le listened to the sharp countdown sound, and his hair stood up.


    One picked up the moon frost snow, and then ran to the outside of the Research Institute.


    "The self destruct button doesn''t have a safety device. When you designed the Research Institute, did you design the pool of water in your head?"


    "No, you have no brain at all!"


    Qi Le was really surprised to find the safest buttons he could find. As a result, he found the self destruct button of the Institute.


    It''s a big loss not to buy lottery tickets.


    However, just at the end of Qile''s cathartic voice, the system suddenly appeared.


    System: "host, in order to avoid you continue to misunderstand the system, the system can be very responsible to tell you."


    System: "in fact, every button on the console in the Institute''s copy is a self destruct button if the player presses it."


    "My special..."


    Qi Le''s words were pressed down by the weird thinking of the system.


    Because at this time, Qile has no mind to speak.


    Let''s get out first.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 3¡¢ Two, one, the countdown is over


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of "the countdown is over", the whole institute made a huge noise, and then a red and dazzling oval fire rose.


    The terrible impact force immediately threw Qile out.


    But fortunately, the system in the design of the replica, and did not intend to block all the life of the player.


    So although the impact force of the explosion is large, the damage is not high.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, Qile also stopped.


    The moon frost and snow, which had been held in her arms, rolled down from Qi Le and collapsed on the ground.


    "Is that what you mean by running for life..."


    "I don''t really want to mean that."


    Some of them are angry in the dark.


    "Understand."


    The month frost snow silently returned two words.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to player Zile, a kitten, for completing the rare copy: Institute."


    "Obtain rare copies: Institute''s special product: laser emitter design drawings."


    However, before waiting for this person and a cat to lie down for a long time, a clear and pleasant prompt sound, accompanied by the prompt panel, appeared in the minds of Qile and yueshuangxue.


    "Rare copy!"


    Qile a carp to fight, "Teng" a play from the ground.


    Then he quickly opened his character pack.


    Design drawing of laser emitter: collect enough materials to make powerful laser emitter. The quality is unknown. The number of times to use: 10 times.

 Chapter 1450

    "good stuff."


    Although Qile doesn''t like the fact that laser light can''t turn the corner, in terms of its powerful power, laser light still ranks among the top weapons in all science and technology sides.


    The premise is that the system doesn''t copy any railguns.


    However, according to the weird way of thinking of the system, Qile can not guarantee that this will not happen.


    Before that, however, Qile has to build a laser emitter to see how powerful it is.


    To judge the value of this weapon.


    "Hey, Qile, I have a laser transmitter design drawing in my backpack. Do you have it?"


    The moon frost and snow suddenly called out beside.


    "Of course, I think all players who have entered the Academy will have one."


    Qi Le should a, and then suddenly thought of entering the copy before the prompt sound.


    This copy can accommodate up to eight people.


    The original limit on the number of people is to prevent the overflow of laser transmitter design drawings.


    "Well, it''s none of my business. I''d better collect the materials first."


    Qile did not want to think about it, but began to look at the material requirements of the laser emitter design drawings.


    Twenty alloy ingots, fifteen special plastics, five colorful prisms


    There are more than ten kinds of materials.


    That''s just the amount of material needed to make a laser emitter.


    Looking at the demand for this material, we can''t see that it is making a laser transmitter for normal people.


    Instead, it''s like a shipboard laser gun


    "Well, the names of these materials are the materials that burst out of the copies I used to brush."


    Before Qi Le finished watching, the moon frost and snow on one side cried again.


    "The normal copy in the Robo forest will explode material?"


    Qi Le is still thinking, where to find these materials, the results of the month frost snow.


    "Yes, but not a lot."


    Yueshuangxue flipped over her backpack and then said, "it''s not enough. I can''t even make up a laser emitter material."


    "It doesn''t matter if the quantity is small, just know where to brush the material."


    Qi Le doesn''t mind.


    After all, copying is mainly for equipment, skill books, consumables and so on.


    The material is a bonus, naturally not too much.


    What''s more, since the copies of the Institute are judged as rare copies, then Qile speculates that the number of copies is certainly not large.


    The materials printed in these ordinary copies are less useful.


    So


    "Yes, I didn''t even remember if you didn''t tell me. This is another big business opportunity."


    Moon frost snow suddenly hit the floor, suddenly open.


    Before encountering the research institute copy, yueshuangxue also felt that these inexplicable materials were useless.


    But with the laser emitter design drawings, it''s not the same.


    That''s the advantage of entering the new map first.


    We can be ahead of the latecomers and grasp the key business opportunities.


    "By the way, I haven''t even had time to ask you, how many people in the shop have come to the big map of mechanical cattle forest."


    By the moon frost and snow suddenly open a shock, Qile also thought of a problem.


    "Not a few. They are basically struggling in the dark Assassin''s porch."


    "Gu Pingchuan, Le Zhengya, Bai Li Fenghua, Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu, ban Zheng, it seems that only a few of them are about to pass the customs. Others can''t remember clearly."


    The moon frost snow slants the small head, seems to be thinking.

 Chapter 1451

    the dark Assassin''s porch is a little different from the previous maps.


    Goblin mountains belong to novice map, as long as the individual can pass customs, there are no restrictions.


    The same is true for the front line of evil spirit soldiers. Once the level is reached, you can enter the next big map.


    However, when it comes to the puppet maze, the difficulty begins to rise.


    Even so, the fragments of the transmission array that enter the map of the shadow Assassin''s gate can still be purchased.


    However, once you get to the shadow Assassin''s gate, you have to rely on your own strength.


    Although I can find a thigh to hold it.


    But the premise is that one''s fighting consciousness can''t be too bad.


    Otherwise, they might have been sent out by the ubiquitous shadow assassins before they could react.


    "They are all masters."


    Qi Le listened to the name of the moon frost, and couldn''t help sighing.


    They are all heroes. There is no doubt about fighting consciousness and fighting skills.


    "Oh, and LAN ye, a small group of seven people, it seems that they are about to pass the customs."


    At the end of the day, I think of it all of a sudden, so I added a sentence after a pause.


    "Lan Ye they Has the affairs of the hermit family been settled? "


    At the mention of the blue leaf team, Qile immediately thought of it.


    Nalan Qin Qi should still be in charge of the overall situation in the Naran family of the hermit family.


    Is it possible to deal with the matter so soon.


    "I don''t know, but the blue leaf team did come to the store. It should be all solved."


    Moon frost snow is not very concerned about these things, so the answer is somewhat vague.


    But since they can come to the shop, it should not be a problem.


    After all, it''s really impossible. With their friendship with Gu Pingchuan, the hermit family can''t afford to lose face.


    You know, the cloud family''s master cloud Chengfeng but received the benefits of Qile.


    If you don''t do something, I''m afraid you can''t even eat.


    "Well, I think I know the situation."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, then looked at the moon frost snow.


    "Do you want to continue to brush copies?"


    Maybe a helper should be more convenient. It won''t get in the way.


    "No, the effect of black coffee is expected to run out. I''m afraid I''ll sleep in the copy half way."


    The moon frost snow put the small claw son, and then very appropriate yawn.


    "Well, I''ll see you next time."


    Qile didn''t keep him, because he was afraid that he would fall asleep in the middle of the frost and snow.


    That''s basically 100 percent of it''s going to be sent out for resurrection.


    Without a kitten, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t delay Qile to brush the copy by himself.


    However, just as the moon frost snow said, after coming out of the research institute copy, Qile went to look for a new copy. Basically, all the copies he encountered were combat type.


    As soon as you go in, you''ll find mecha all over the place.


    Or there are mutant beasts everywhere, mostly mechanical cows, occasionally with other animals.


    There''s no skill in these copies. It''s over.


    If you have solved all the enemies, you can pass the customs.


    Simple and crude.


    Moreover, Qile has an advantage over yueshuangxue, that is, they are quite familiar with the weapons on the technology side.


    Even if some weapons do not know the attack routine at the beginning, as long as you play one or two rounds, you can immediately find out the way.


    Then you can start targeting.


    In the face of these long-range weapons, using magic to bombard is the right way.

 Chapter 1452

    if you choose to fight in close combat when facing these long-range weapons.


    Most of the time, they are sifted before they get close.


    Or you''re blown into a fool.


    Therefore, we have to say that these high-tech weapons still have some merits.


    Although they can''t do that, they will destroy the earth and the sky.


    It''s not even as good as the full strength of a hero.


    But in the face of the grand master level opponents, or very threatening.


    Of course, this is only Qi Le''s experience based on the current copy.


    Because Qile is not sure whether there are any weapons that he has not found in the copy of the Robo forest.


    There might be more powerful weapons, but they haven''t been discovered yet.


    Therefore, Qile maintains an undetermined attitude towards the conclusion of scientific and technological weapons, and is ready to improve his own views at any time.


    Otherwise, if you hit yourself in the face, that''s the real pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The dwarf city, the forge room of the old patriarch.


    In the forge iron furnace, the blazing flame blazed, which made the face of the patriarch uncertain.


    Dwarves are different from elves and orcs.


    Among the dwarves, there is no such supreme belief as the queen of elves or the Lord of beasts, only the clan leader.


    Because dwarves are not like elves, they are divided into so many branches.


    If there is no supreme belief, it will inevitably cause disputes within the clan.


    They are not as good at fighting as the people of the orc tribe. They like to fight on their own and are difficult to control.


    Therefore, it is necessary to fight for the strongest one, as the master of beast spirit, to subdue the people, and to command the whole Orc clan.


    The dwarves don''t like to fight and are less obsessed with power and status.


    Forging and wine are all their hobbies.


    So in the dwarves, the patriarch may not be the most powerful member of the clan.


    But the forging and enchanting skills are absolutely the most superb.


    And the most respected one.


    The old clan leader of the dwarf clan knew that his forging and enchanting skills were difficult to improve because he was too old, so he chose to give the talent to the new clan leader.


    This way of giving up the virtuous is also the most solemn ceremony of dwarves.


    But after giving up the virtuous, the old patriarch went back to the dwarves'' Royal City, lived in seclusion and lived an ordinary life.


    He opened a forge shop to sell some weapons and armor forged because he couldn''t spare time.


    The Dwarfs'' Royal City has the same status among the dwarfs as the city of elves among the elves.


    It is the most important city-state.


    It symbolizes the identity and status of dwarves.


    The city of fire mentioned before is as famous as the city of dwarves.


    However, different from the importance of the dwarves'' Royal City, the city of fire is famous because most of the dwarves'' forging masters are concentrated in the city of fire.


    So simply put, the dwarf city represents the face of the dwarves.


    For example, among the dwarfs, the most solemn sacrificial hall is built in the dwarves'' Royal City.


    The city of fire represents the details of the dwarves.


    So we gathered most of the forging masters.


    These two cities are the most important of the dwarves.

 Chapter 1453

    the city of dwarves and the city of fire.


    These two cities are the most important of the dwarves.


    However, in today''s dwarf city, there is an unexpected guest.


    "Dong --!"


    With the fall of the hammer, a crackling sound of striking iron reverberates in the forging room.


    The iron on the forging table is still hot.


    But the movement of the dwarf''s elder patriarch stopped.


    "Since you are here, don''t hide any more. Your dirty breath can''t be hidden."


    The old patriarch picked up the iron hammer, his eyes were still fixed on the red iron in front of him, and his mouth made a steady and strong voice.


    Although because of old age, it is difficult to advance forging and enchanting skills.


    But the old patriarch''s own strength is not bad at all.


    Even if the leader of the dwarfs is not the most powerful of the dwarves, the old clan leader still has a heroic peak.


    And the part of the dwarves'' racial luck was passed on to the new patriarch with the old clan leader''s Renxian.


    This is why the ceremony of giving up talents of dwarves is the most solemn one.


    To give up racial luck is to give up the chance of promotion to the strong.


    We should know that the strength of the strong is highly dependent on heaven and earth.


    Although even for various reasons, the strong level power without a trace of heaven and earth''s luck, it is also several times stronger than the hero level.


    However, if there is no heaven and earth Qi, it means that you are at the bottom of the strong class.


    And the most important point is that a strong person level power without heaven and earth Qi can be cut off.


    Heaven and earth qi movement is the key to promote the level of the strong.


    Therefore, if one does not have the powerful power of heaven and earth, it may be cut off by other powerful powers and fall back to the half step strong level again.


    And this kind of cutting realm will directly hurt the origin.


    From then on, all hope for further development was cut off.


    However, this is extremely rare.


    Because when a strong power meets another powerful one who is exhausted in the world, the most likely thing is to kill it on the spot to avoid future trouble.


    It''s not as simple as cutting down the realm.


    However, the realm of the old clan leader is only a heroic peak.


    Even under the blessing of the dwarves, they can only be regarded as a half step strong.


    So it''s not being cut off.


    However, this is probably one of the reasons why the old patriarch will decisively let the virtuous.


    Since you are not qualified enough to cultivate, you should not occupy this hope, but pass it on to the people who are more likely to be promoted.


    To keep the dwarves prosperous.


    "Although your strength is not strong, but your nose, or very smart."


    "It makes me wonder whether you are a dwarf or a dog headed man."


    Being punctured by the old patriarch''s arrival, a cold and hoarse voice was heard in the forging room.


    Along with this extremely uncomfortable sound, there is also a tall figure.


    He had sharp horns, a ferocious face, a mouth full of tusks and red eyes.


    The sharp claws on the fingertips, like a knife, twinkle with cold light, which makes people afraid.


    The bony armor on the body is as white as frost, but it is suffused with faint blood light.

 Chapter 1454

    this guy is just a monster crawling out of the abyss of heaven.


    "It''s you. You can''t even hold down the power of the abyss."


    Although the old patriarch had expected, but after seeing the monster with his own eyes, he was still cold behind his back.


    "As long as you don''t die, you can come out."


    "You should have thought of this when you used the power of the abyss to seal us down."


    In the cold and hoarse voice of the monster, he was filled with anger and excitement, and his eyes towards the patriarch were also full of bloodthirsty color.


    "We did, but we didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    The old patriarch''s face became a little ugly.


    But there was no fear, it was worry.


    "It''s not a good thing that you escaped from the abyss of heaven, the remaining evils of the demon clan."


    With a sigh full of worry, the old patriarch took up the hammer in his hand, turned around and looked at the monster in front of him.


    Although the old patriarch''s body is strong, he looks like a child in front of this monster.


    "It''s not good for you, of course."


    "Because we will take revenge on you and bring back the hatred of thousands of years one by one."


    The monster grinned, revealing its fangs.


    With a wave of the claw, the faint blood gas immediately diffused throughout the forging room.


    Strong level of pressure, also with the blood, from the monster''s body sent out.


    This is a completely different from the ordinary strong class power that kind of majestic momentum, on the contrary, it seems extremely cold.


    It''s like ice and snow. It makes people cold.


    However, this cold pressure was well controlled by the monster, and there was no trace of it spilling outside the forge room.


    "The strong!"


    "How can it be! After so many years of repression, you have not been cut down. "


    The old patriarch''s eyes showed a look of great shock.


    The purpose of suppressing these monsters in the abyss is to continuously strip their internal power and maintain the power of the abyss.


    In order to ensure that the power of closing the town will not be reduced.


    However, these monsters do not know for what reason, after escaping from the abyss of heaven, they still have the strength of the strong class, which is totally beyond the expectation of the old clan leader.


    "After all these years, of course, I''ve been cut off."


    "But you''re not as good as those guys back then."


    The monster only said half a sentence, did not explain why his realm can maintain in the strong level of meaning.


    Instead, he made a mockery.


    However, this sentence did not make the old patriarch angry.


    Because the old patriarch has self-knowledge, compared with the ancient times, the dwarves are much weaker.


    But it is also because of this taunt, let the old patriarch seem to think of something, suddenly raised his head.


    "The nightmare demons can devour flesh and blood to enhance their strength and realm. You, you will not be able to devour those who survived by chance."


    The old patriarch suddenly thought of this possibility and immediately widened his eyes.


    The tiger poison still does not eat the son.


    However, in front of this monster, it seems that there is no emotion at all. For its own strength, even if it devours the whole clan, there is no mood fluctuation at all.


    "Hum, those wastes are just flesh bodies that have escaped from the abyss of heaven, and their consciousness has long been wiped out."

 Chapter 1455

    "those wastes are just physical bodies that have escaped from the abyss of heaven, and their consciousness has long been wiped out."


    "With the flesh and blood of that group of waste, to achieve my strong, why not?"


    The monster made a low growl, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Compared with the ancient times, the level of power in this period is much worse.


    Only the realm of the strong is enough to run wild.


    In those days, in ancient times, even if it was a strong peak power, there were several in this world.


    Only the strength of the strong class, need to fear the power, there are many.


    But now.


    It''s like this dwarf guy in front of you.


    After the monster''s lurking these days, we know that this guy is the old clan leader of dwarves.


    However, only the strength of the heroic peak.


    It was impossible in ancient times.


    It''s just a pity that those guys in the ancient times are really unrivalled.


    It''s just that compared with the life expectancy of the nightmare demon clan, it''s far from enough.


    The life span of the nightmare demon clan is more than several times longer than that of the dragon clan. Those who live longer can even live for tens of thousands of years.


    None of the guys who once granted Zhenyan demon clan are alive today.


    Although the group of strong men who fought with the demon clan seem to have explained the matter of sealing the demon as the secret of their own clan.


    But in terms of strength, it is far from enough.


    "It''s a group of monsters who have no feelings and are not worthy of sympathy."


    "Although my strength is far less than that of my ancestors, even if I fight for my life, it will stop you from killing."


    The old patriarch looked at the monster in front of him and said firmly.


    The nightmares eat flesh and blood, enhance their strength, brutally and destroy their feelings. They are enemies of all races.


    Just looking at this monster, you can see that you can devour your people without any burden.


    This is a race born to kill and destroy.


    Therefore, the powerful members of Zhenyan demon clan at that time included almost every race in the north mountain range.


    "You? Stop me? "


    The monster looked at the old patriarch, and his face showed a trace of banter.


    "Then you''ll have a try. Don''t worry, you''re just the beginning. There are many races I''m looking for!"


    In the face of the heroic words of a hero, a strong man will not have any waves in his heart.


    Some even want to laugh.


    Not to mention the killing race of demons.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, nightmares are among the best of all races.


    Even compared with the dragon people, it is not inferior.


    All in the old patriarch''s words, the monster''s face, is full of mockery.


    "But to reward your courage, I''ll give you my name."


    "You''re going to die soon, but remember."


    "My name is stocal."


    The monster spoke slowly with a mockery tone.


    "Stocal, I know the name, translated in the language of nightmare demon, is the meaning of demon king."


    There was a laugh on the face of the old patriarch.


    It must have been a mockery of the name.


    "I didn''t expect that you still know the language of the nightmare demon clan. Yes, the meaning of this name is really called the demon king."

 Chapter 1456

    "I didn''t expect that as a dwarf, you still know the language of the nightmare demon."


    "Yes, the meaning of the name is indeed called the devil."


    There was a look of pride on stocal''s face.


    The whole demon clan escaped from the abyss of heaven, leaving only one member of stocal.


    There''s nothing wrong with being called the devil.


    "Let me see, then, what is the strength of your demon king?"


    The old patriarch took a deep breath and then raised his right hand abruptly.


    The mouth also began to read a series of complex and obscure mantras.


    "Well?"


    Stocal some surprised looking at the old patriarch, just want to start, felt a burst of subtle vibration.


    It seems to be coming towards me.


    And the direction of the vibration It''s outside the forge room.


    "Warhammer of dwarves, dwarves are in danger now. I need your help."


    "Now, as a dwarf, I call for your coming!"


    The old patriarch raised his right hand and made a sudden move.


    A loud noise suddenly came from the forge room, smashing the hard wall of the forging room.


    Stocal looked back and saw a hammer with countless magical patterns on its surface. It flew from behind him with a roaring momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Stocal subconsciously raised his hand to block, and the coming hammer, the huge force on it, directly shocked him back two steps.


    Then he broke away from stocal and came to the old patriarch''s hand.


    "This is the hammer of ancient times."


    Stocal is a strong man who survived from the ancient times, even though he was blocked under the abyss of heaven.


    But it is still very sensitive to the breath of ancient times.


    "Yes, this is indeed a hammer forged in ancient times."


    "My ancestors had long predicted that there would be such a day, so they spent their lives forging this hammer."


    The old patriarch held the hammer in his hand, and his momentum was totally different.


    The momentum suddenly rose, and even stocal''s prestige was shaken back.


    "Those damned fellows still have this hand."


    Stocal snorted.


    But there was no intention of flinching.


    If facing an opponent with a heroic peak and a hammer left over from ancient times, stocal will shrink back.


    Then he would not have climbed out of the abyss.


    The old patriarch didn''t speak, but just looked at stocal quietly.


    This hammer is the same one that dwarves worship in the hall of sacrifice.


    It is the Warhammer of dwarves from ancient times.


    This hammer has witnessed the glory of the dwarfs, and has gone through such a long time with them.


    Since it was forged, it has been sealed in the sacrificial hall.


    And now, it''s finally taken out.


    A hammer belonging to the dwarves.


    "Come on! Fight


    The old patriarch yelled, and his momentum soared again.


    This time, the old patriarch burst out of the pressure, can be the real strong level of pressure.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Your realm is clearly just a heroic peak!"


    Stocal was startled.


    Because stocal completely does not understand, a hero level peak guy, why can become a strong class power in an instant.

 Chapter 1457

    although stokal relied on swallowing other clansmen, he recovered to the level of the strong.


    But the distance from the top of the strong is far from enough.


    And the nightmare demon clan is a very strange race.


    Different from other races, as well as Warcraft and other beasts, it does not need the will of heaven and earth to give heaven and earth Qi to upgrade to the strong level.


    But relying on the talent of the nightmare demon clan, devouring the Qi Yun of the prey.


    This is similar to the shadow hall.


    Instead of heaven and earth''s Qi, life''s own Qi will be promoted to the strong.


    And to pay these vital energy can also borrow the power of heaven and earth with the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the quality of life Qi is inferior to that of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, with the help of the same level of heaven and earth''s force, the need to pay for the spirit of life, will be much more than that of heaven and earth.


    But the shadow hall, which has already disappeared, is only an idea. If we really want to do it, it is basically impossible to succeed.


    However, the nightmare clan is not the same.


    Because this is the race talent of the nightmare demon, and it is also one of the reasons why they are hostile to all other races.


    In addition to the nightmare demons, other races can only rely on the will of heaven and earth to give heaven and earth Qi.


    However, the practice of the nightmare demons is undoubtedly to regard all other races as prey.


    Compared with being hunted by the nightmare demons all the time, it''s better to join hands to wipe out the hunter.


    Most of the time, the position of prey and hunter, want to exchange, only in a moment.


    This kind of racial talent is also the reason why stocal can recover to the strong level so quickly.


    If there is no such racial talent, stocal will be stuck at the top of the hero level, or at most half a step strong level.


    Then you can''t get in.


    To stocal''s surprise, however, this guy is clearly a dwarf.


    Why can we jump from hero level to strong level without the need of heaven and earth qi movement.


    "This is the hammer that my ancestors spent their whole life forging."


    "Stoker, you can never think of it."


    With a cold smile, the old patriarch swung his hammer and rushed to stocal.


    The power contained in this hammer, which is preserved from the ancient times, is the strength of that forge all his life.


    It can instantly enhance the power of users at one level.


    It''s just that the higher the level of power you''re ascending, the shorter the duration.


    And it''s a one-off capability.


    Because this kind of cross level promotion, which ignores heaven and earth, relies on the power in the hammer of war.


    That is to say, the forging man used his last life as the forging material and the energy stored in the hammer.


    It''s gone when it''s used up.


    Dare not this kind of promotion, from the hero level to the strong level, can last for several hours.


    Enough to finish the fight.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Stocal still couldn''t believe it, but the fact happened right in front of his eyes, and there was nothing that he didn''t believe.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for stoker to back down.


    The old patriarch rushed up with the battlefield, and stocal naturally did not fear, but directly met him.


    "But even if you have the power of the strong, can you control it?"


    However, as he went forward, stocal suddenly gave a sneer.

 Chapter 1458

    "you have never been in the strong level. Do you know how to drive this powerful force


    Although stoker was shocked, he soon found out the disadvantage of Warhammer.


    This hammer, which has been handed down from ancient times to the present, can really temporarily improve the user''s realm.


    However, for users who have never had such a powerful power, it is absolutely impossible to control them when they suddenly possess this power.


    Even those who rely on their own cultivation qualifications and efforts, after thousands of hardships, can be promoted to the strong level.


    At the beginning of promotion, it is impossible to directly control their own strength.


    It requires constant training, practice, and perception in order to be fully familiar with and master one''s own strength.


    However, the old patriarch did not have the opportunity to be familiar with his own power.


    This is definitely good news for stocal.


    With the strong level of power, stocal was only cut off the realm, now just recovered.


    But the old clan leader is relying on the power sealed in the Warhammer to enhance the realm by force.


    The gap between the two is obvious.


    However, Stoker has only initially recovered.


    In the strong class, is still the bottom of the existence.


    So even if he knew that the elder could not control the power of the Warhammer, stocal had to be careful.


    "Noisy!"


    The head of the clan did not intend to answer stocal''s question.


    The hammer in his hand directly hit stocal, and the powerful force was added to the hammer, making the surrounding space distorted.


    "Boom!"


    Stocal raised his hands, and his fighting spirit condensed into a shield and collided with the hammer.


    All of a sudden, a circle of air waves billowed up.


    In a moment, the ground beside their feet was ground into powder.


    "It''s a powerful force, but it''s too wasteful."


    Stocal stepped back a few steps, and with a wave of his hands, he scattered the shield.


    The great power from the Warhammer was also removed with the dissipation of the shield.


    From here, we can see the gap between the two.


    Although the old clan leader has been promoted temporarily, he has become a powerful power.


    But I don''t know how to control this power at all. I only know how to use the simplest attack moves and how to use them.


    Compared with the old patriarch, stocal''s control of his own power is much more delicate.


    There will be no waste of power at all.


    There is a gap between the hero level and the strong level.


    Even in terms of strength and realm, they have been promoted by special methods.


    But if you can''t keep up with the mood, everything is in vain.


    The current strength of the old clan leader may be able to crush all hero levels, but when facing a real strong power, there is no chance of winning.


    The only difference is how long you can hold on.


    "I don''t know how long you can have this power, but I don''t think it will be too long."


    Stocal and the old patriarch in a fight, to determine the gap between the two sides, immediately sneer.


    With stocal''s current strength, there is really no way to quickly solve the old patriarch.


    However, as long as a little delay time, the power of the old clan leader will be dragged to the final time limit.


    Then you can win without a fight.


    "Damn it, the nightmare demon clan can survive for such a long time. It''s really not to be underestimated."

 Chapter 1459

    "it''s really remarkable that the nightmare demon clan has survived since ancient times."


    When the old patriarch saw stocal''s expression, he guessed what he was thinking.


    It has to be said that a nightmare devil who has survived since ancient times has a better sense of smell and thinking about the war situation than most of the powerful people in the world.


    The disadvantages of Warhammer can not be concealed from stocal.


    "In that case, let''s keep playing."


    "Let me see how far you want to destroy this dwarf city."


    It was as if stocal had caught the old patriarch''s weakness, and once again his face showed a joking smile.


    As the face of the dwarves, once destroyed, the Dwarfs'' royal city will definitely be a huge blow to their dignity.


    So in the previous fight, the old patriarch also tried his best to control his own strength.


    Otherwise, this forge room would have been destroyed by this violent force.


    A room that can withstand the aftershocks of two powerful men may exist in the north mountain range, but it can never be the forge room.


    "As long as I can get rid of you, even if I give up the whole dwarf city, I will not hesitate!"


    In the face of stocal''s banter, the old patriarch said resolutely.


    Then he did not give stocal a chance to speak and raised his hammer again.


    This time, the old patriarch did not keep his hand.


    The small forging room was destroyed in an instant and scattered into pieces.


    The damage caused by their fighting finally began to spread around.


    All the inhabitants of the dwarf city were shocked by the violent power fluctuation and the sound from the sky.


    Fortunately, as one of the two most important cities in the dwarves, the dwarf city is also one of the earliest cities built by the dwarves.


    Almost all the houses are engraved with magic array patterns.


    This is simply impossible for the city states of other races.


    For other races, there are not as many forging masters as the dwarves, nor can there be so many people who can engrave magic array patterns.


    Moreover, the battle between the old patriarch and stocal has been taken out of the city by the old patriarch.


    So the damage to the dwarf city was much less than expected.


    However, that''s all.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the old patriarch to defeat stocal.


    The control of one''s own power and one''s own mood.


    The difference is too far.


    What''s more, the nightmare demon clan itself is a race good at fighting.


    Although the nightmare Warcraft, like those Warcraft, does not divide ranks, but this race''s fighting style is almost all sensitive attack type.


    And it''s devastating.


    As a heavy soldier, the old clan leader was inferior to stocal in fighting style.


    In addition, its own strength is also inferior.


    Defeat is also a predictable thing.


    After stocal''s strength in the hammer was exhausted, he immediately started the counterattack from a stalemate.


    Almost in a flash, the old patriarch lost all his fighting power.


    "No matter how much you resist, you will still be the ghost of my men, won''t you?"


    "What do you do, and what''s the point?"


    Stocal asked in a cold voice as he cleared the blood from his claws.

 Chapter 1460

    looking down at the old patriarch who fell to the ground and was covered with blood.


    "What do you do? What''s the point?" stocal asked in a cold voice as he cleared the blood from his claws


    "Some things, knowing that they are dead, should also be done."


    "You have no feelings to speak of nightmare, you will never understand this kind of thing."


    The old patriarch lay on the ground, dying to say.


    But on the face of the old patriarch, there was no fear of death. There was only regret that he could not get rid of stocal and worry about others.


    "I really can''t understand, but I don''t need to understand either."


    "As long as I have enough strength, I will never have to face this kind of thing, I can win forever!"


    Stocal sneered at the old patriarch''s words.


    "Just like in those days, we were defeated by you in the battle, so we were suppressed under the abyss of heaven, and we could not turn over for generations."


    "But now it''s not the same. I''m climbing out of the abyss. It''s your turn to lose."


    Stoker''s tone is unusually somber.


    Think of the days when they were oppressed under the abyss of heaven, the boundless darkness, and the power so terrible that one could not produce half resistance at all.


    There is also the endless withdrawal of the vitality and energy of the oppressed until the oppressed are completely destroyed.


    It''s filled stocal with resentment.


    "You deserved the war in those years!"


    The old patriarch stares round and stares at stocal.


    "It''s just the law of the jungle. You deserve it?"


    "You are weak, so you deserve to be the prey of the demon clan!"


    "Said stocal, in a loud voice.


    Then, before the voice dropped, stocal''s finger was flicked.


    The bloodstain cleared out of the claw immediately turned into a sharp arrow and flew to the old patriarch, leaving a little red in the old patriarch''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just the first one."


    "Soon, there will be others to accompany you and become my strength together."


    Stocal slowly said, his body bone armor, also with the floating out of a bloody mist, shrouded in the old patriarch''s body.


    Although the nightmare demons rely on devouring flesh and blood to enhance their strength.


    But the way of swallowing is not like those Warcraft.


    And in the process of swallowing, stocal also specially saw the hammer that fell to one side.


    Now it was a heap of splintered metal.


    ¡­¡­


    City of life, Qile shop.


    "Is it noon so soon? After reading the copy time, it''s still very fast."


    After Qile came out of the copy in the mechanical cow forest, he took a look at the time and suddenly sighed that time is easy to die, just like passing by in a flash.


    This is Qile''s third day of indulging in the Robo forest.


    The quantity of materials required in the design drawings of laser emitters is not small.


    However, after Qile''s efforts in the past few days, we have also gathered together the materials of two laser light emitters.


    I''ll wait for it to be synthesized in the afternoon to see its power.


    But now, it''s noon. Let''s have lunch first.


    "Good afternoon, manager Qi. Are you brushing copies again today?"


    Lanche and Shana seem to be optimistic about the time, rush into the shop at noon.


    "There''s nothing to do anyway, just kill the time."

 Chapter 1461

    "there''s nothing to do anyway, so it''s time to kill."


    Qi Le smiles and opens the lid of the fresh watermelon juice bottle.


    Then, taking advantage of this time, I took a look at the store.


    "There seems to be a lot less customers for dwarves. What''s the matter? Are there any festivals in dwarves recently?"


    This look, Qile found this problem.


    What''s more, the words "a lot less" in Qile''s mouth are still more leisurely.


    In fact, the real situation is that there are very few dwarf customers in the store.


    Occasionally see a few, but also in a hurry.


    "Besides, Tiana and seratel didn''t show up yesterday."


    "But both of them are busy people. It''s not surprising that they don''t come. It''s just that the dwarf''s customers are a big source of customers."


    Qile looked around again, then murmured in his heart.


    If there are no dwarf customers, the customers in the shop will be reduced by one third directly.


    Who can stand it.


    "Manager Qi, were you talking about the dwarf customers just now?"


    Shana suddenly asked.


    Qi Le''s first sentence, subconsciously said the mouth, so Shana also heard.


    "Yes, I was thinking about it."


    This kind of thing, also have nothing to be embarrassed to say, so Qile is very generous to admit.


    It''s normal to worry about the source of customers.


    "In fact, dwarves..."


    "If manager Qi is talking about dwarf customers, I don''t think there will be too many in this period of time."


    Just when Shana wanted to say something, she was interrupted in the middle of her speech.


    Then, Tiana''s figure appeared outside the store.


    "Tiana, didn''t you say something happened yesterday, so you went back to your family?"


    Shana looked at the sudden appearance of Tiana and asked in a voice.


    "By the way, I remember that seratel seemed to have said something important happened yesterday, so he went back to his family in a hurry."


    Lanche also seemed to think of something, the interface said.


    It can also be regarded as a solution to the second question in Qile''s mind that there is still time to say.


    Sure enough, they are two busy people.


    "A big thing happened."


    "The hammer in the sacrifice Hall of the dwarves'' Royal City was broken, and the lamp of the old dwarves went out, so all the dwarves went back to their families."


    Tiana nodded and went on.


    This sentence, at the same time, solved the three people''s doubts.


    "The old patriarch of the dwarves Dead? "


    Lanche raised his head slowly, his brows locked slightly.


    Every leader of the dwarves is a man of high moral standing. As long as he is not an enemy, he can get along well.


    Even rankie and the old dwarf patriarch have a little friendship.


    So when he heard the news suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Yes, the life lamp in the sacrificial hall has been extinguished. There will be no other situation."


    Tiana said for sure.


    "What''s more, you said just now that the hammer in the sacrificial hall is also broken?"


    Lanche didn''t care what Tiana said, but continued to ask.


    "Yes, have you found anything?"


    Tiana, keenly aware of lanche''s tone, immediately asked.


    This time, in the dwarf city, a sudden battle led to the death of the old dwarf patriarch.


    And even the body can not be found, only found in the dwarf King City outside the fragments of the hammer.

 Chapter 1462

    the old patriarch of the dwarves died unknowingly.


    This is a very serious matter.


    So the new dwarf patriarch spread the news to the elves and orcs.


    That''s why Tiana and seratel left the city of life in a hurry.


    However, because the old clan leader of the dwarves gave up their talents in advance and gave the position of the clan leader to the new clan leader, the accident made the dwarves panic.


    But the general trend is still stable.


    After all, it is not that the current patriarch has left, and the backbone is still there, so there is no big problem.


    However, the old patriarch died unexpectedly in the Dwarfs'' Royal City, which undoubtedly hit the face of the whole dwarves.


    And in the case of mobilizing the power of the whole clan, no clues have been found.


    So the current patriarch decided to contact the elves and orcs for help.


    Because the current clan leader of dwarves has not been promoted to the strong level for a long time, the accumulation of Qi and earth is far from enough.


    Compared with Tiana and seratel, it''s a far cry.


    However, even so, Tiana and seratel did not find much after the scene.


    That''s why Tiana is so eager to be mentioned by LanChi.


    Because the relationship between the three races is not hostile.


    Of course, there is no ally.


    At most, it is a relationship of equality and mutual benefit.


    It is also because of this, the death of the dwarf clan''s old patriarch also makes the current patriarch think of the elves and the orcs for the first time.


    Because if you want to kill a hero, there is no trace.


    Without the strength of the strong, it is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    But the strong powers in the North mountains can be counted.


    In addition to Tiana and seratel, who are close to the dwarves, other powerful powers are likely to attack.


    However, before there is enough benefit, no strong power will rashly attack the old clan leader of dwarves.


    This is the key point.


    So the dwarf''s current patriarch told the news to Tiana, as well as to seratel, with a tentative heart.


    But it turned out to be good.


    And that makes the whole thing confusing.


    On the night of the war, not a few residents of the dwarf city were disturbed.


    However, the breath that can be found in the place where the battle took place is only the breath of the dwarf patriarch.


    "I''m not sure yet."


    "But I want to know, do you know what the meaning of the hammer in the dwarf sacrifice hall is?"


    Randy shook his head and instead of answering directly, he asked another question.


    "Meaning?"


    "I only know that the Warhammer is the one handed down by the dwarves from ancient times. As for the others, I don''t know."


    Tiana, tell me the truth.


    "Well, I guess you don''t know about it."


    Lanche shrugged, not hopeful about his problems.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the meaning of that hammer."


    "It was a weapon forged by the strongest forging master among the dwarves in ancient times. When he knew that his life was not long, he forged his last vitality and all his strength as forging materials."


    "After it was forged, it has been sealed in the sacrificial hall. It can only be taken out when the dwarves are in danger."

 Chapter 1463

    ange explained it simply.


    However, even the simple explanation also makes Tiana show a shock expression.


    "Take your last vitality and all your strength as forging materials..."


    This feat is undoubtedly shocking.


    What''s more, because of this move, the hammer has such a powerful power. Although lanche said it lightly, Tiana could also imagine it.


    That''s all the vitality and all the strength of a strong power.


    Although the final vitality, may be due to the decay of life, and become a little weak.


    But a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if the vitality of how weak, it is also a strong level of power ah.


    "That is to say, in the last war when the accident happened, the old clan leader of dwarves was not the hero level peak, but the strength of the strong."


    Tiana knew what lanche meant by saying it.


    Killing a hero level peak and killing a strong power are two completely different concepts.


    "That''s right."


    Randy nodded firmly.


    About the Warhammer, lanche also heard from the patriarch.


    And this secret has always been handed down from clan leaders of dwarves, and will not be told to a third person.


    It was only because of an accident that Randy knew about it.


    But it was also because of the accident that lanche and the dwarf patriarch had some friendship.


    After all, it''s a dragon that has lived for thousands of years.


    To make friends with LanChi, the old clan leader is clear about the help of dwarves.


    However, this time, the old patriarch did not expect that he would encounter such an accident, so he left before he could tell the secret to the current patriarch.


    That''s why lanche asked about the hammer.


    When the hammer is broken, it means that the old clan leader used the one handed down from the ancient times.


    Moreover, with the strength of the strong, the enemy has not been defeated.


    "Did you bring back the pieces?"


    Lanche then asked.


    "What do you want the pieces for? But I did bring a piece of debris back


    Although Tiana was curious about lanche''s words, she came out with a piece of metal.


    Although the Warhammer inherited by dwarves has great power, it is not a magic weapon.


    And when that power is exhausted, the hammer will automatically break.


    So the pieces of metal left behind, just looking at the appearance, seem quite ordinary.


    "The fragments of the hammer have the function of recording the enemy''s breath. You should not know about this matter."


    "But it''s a bit unexpected that you can bring back a fragment."


    After taking the fragment, lanche explained.


    For a dragon who has lived for thousands of years, he knows a lot of secrets that most other strong men don''t know.


    After all, there are few other races that can live as long as the dragon.


    "Recording breath?"


    Tiana was startled, then looked at the fragment in lanche''s hand carefully. After confirmation, she said, "but I don''t feel any breath from this fragment."


    "This is the master of dwarves, the most intelligent place."


    Lange said slowly.


    "In ancient times, there were many powerful people who would hide their own breath, that is, they did not want the enemy to know their own breath."

 Chapter 1464

    "since those strong people don''t want to let you know his breath, if the fragments of the war hammer still record the breath openly, wouldn''t they let the enemy destroy them?"


    Lanche said that and stopped.


    But it''s all about this step. It goes without saying that Tiana also knows.


    Can''t record the breath openly, then can only secretly record.


    "To be honest, I really didn''t expect that the current clan leader of dwarves would not know the real role of the Warhammer handed down by his ancestors."


    When he said this, he sighed.


    I have to say, this is a mistake.


    If it wasn''t for the accident that happened that year and let lanche know the secret of the Warhammer, maybe this incident would have become a pending case.


    So in some cases, fate is really a wonderful thing.


    "Hooray!"


    A faint breath of dragon''s breath came out of lanche''s mouth and wound on the fragments of the hammer.


    "You are..."


    "He''s engraving the pattern."


    Tiana saw Langqi''s action and thought that he was going to destroy this piece of debris. As soon as she wanted to stop it, she was stopped by Qile standing by.


    "Manager Qi, do you think this is engraving array pattern?"


    Tiana looked at Qile with a dull face.


    Although Tiana didn''t know anything about forging and enchantment, she also knew that it was not reliable to carve array patterns with dragon breath.


    There is no doubt about the destructive power of dragon breath.


    Even if it''s Randy, if he doesn''t control it well, maybe this piece of war hammer will become a pool of molten iron.


    It''s all in the hands of Randy.


    Because of the poor control, this piece of debris is directly destroyed by the dragon breath.


    "This is the only carving way of the dragon people. You don''t know it''s normal."


    Qi Le explained.


    The dragon people like to collect treasures, and naturally they can refine them.


    It''s just because the dragon is not as easy to get along with as the dwarf master, so no one knows. In fact, the dragon''s forging skills are not bad.


    "I didn''t expect manager Qi to know this way of engraving."


    Originally, lanche wanted to explain, but he was robbed by Qile first, and then he came to lanche. Then he was surprised.


    Then this surprised expression, along with Tiana, looked at Qile one more time.


    The store manager Qi is still powerful. He is really knowledgeable.


    "A little bit."


    Qi Le replied humbly.


    Because of this kind of cold knowledge, Qile really did not know, it was only clear after asking the system.


    Who could have imagined that the giant dragon, a rough creature, could forge such fine things as craftsmanship.


    But Randy didn''t answer at this time.


    Because the dragon breath, which is used to engrave array patterns, has been extinguished.


    "OK, the array pattern of opening the fragments has been carved. It''s really a hiding way in line with the character of dwarfs."


    Pieces of the hammer are put on the small round table by lanche.


    Originally very ordinary fragments, now the surface has been covered with fire red lines.


    This is the pattern used to release the breath recorded by the hammer fragments.


    Although the pattern is not complicated.


    But if you don''t know about this matter, you will never expect that a piece of fragment which seems to have no use at all should have such a use.


    This is also the reason why lanche said that this kind of concealment is in line with the character of dwarfs.


    Because other races don''t love forging as much as dwarves.

 Chapter 1465

    the fragments of the war hammer that were opened immediately released a wisp of extremely cold and seeping into people, as if they wanted to eat people.


    "This breath Never before. Do you know whose breath it is? "


    Tiana was the first to raise her head and look at several people around her.


    The breath of the powerful powers in the northern mountains is known to each other.


    The breath of the powerful is the proof of identity.


    For the weak, perhaps there is no difference in these smells.


    Because their perception is not enough to tell the difference between these smells.


    But under the perception of the same level of power, the details of these breath can not be fake.


    However, Tiana searched her mind.


    However, there is no way to match the breath recorded in the fragments of the war hammer with the breath of those powerful powers in memory.


    That is to say, the matter of the dwarf elders has nothing to do with the powerful powers that Tiana knows.


    "It''s not like the strong power breath on the north mountain range, is it the intruder of other worlds?"


    Lanche locked his brow slightly and fell into thinking.


    Lanche is obviously much more aware of the concept of intruders than Tiana.


    Because when he saw Qi Le for the first time, he doubted the origin of Qi Le and said frankly that he did not belong to this world.


    And this doubt is not wrong.


    But Qi Le''s real identity, I''m afraid to kill lanche, it''s impossible to guess.


    "It''s the smell of nightmare."


    Just when they were deep in thought, Qi Le suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Randy and Tiana look at Qile at the same time.


    "I say, it''s the smell of nightmare demons, and it''s the unique breath of nightmare demons."


    Qi Le repeated what he had just said.


    Of course, it''s just scripted after asking about the system.


    If the system did not introduce Qile, Qile might not even know what the demon clan was.


    Because in today''s North Mountain vein, although there are many races.


    But there is no such thing.


    So Tiana, they can''t think of it. It''s normal.


    "Nightmare devil?"


    "Nightmare devil!"


    You can also tell from the tone of Tiana and lanche.


    Tiana is confused about the nightmare demon race, and her tone is full of doubts.


    Lanche, on the other hand, locked his brow in a tone of astonishment and gnashing anger.


    "Randy, do you know the nightmare clan?"


    As soon as Shana heard the tone of lanche, she felt that there was something wrong, so she asked in a voice.


    "Of course I know this notorious race."


    Lanche took a deep breath, as if to force himself to calm down.


    It took a long time to spit out the turbid Qi.


    "The nightmares are cruel and surly. They use flesh and blood as the source of strength. They have strong fighting power and are good at swallowing breath."


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t find anything else in the place where the battle took place."


    Although the smell of the nightmare demons is unique, it can be called a masterpiece in the means of swallowing the breath.


    Swallowing breath is different from hiding breath.


    Hiding breath belongs to active hiding, which makes the enemy unable to detect the fluctuation of his own breath.


    And swallowing breath is the ability to clean up the battlefield after a battle.


    So that the enemy can not find any clues from the place where the battle took place.

 Chapter 1466

    this is also due to the hunting methods of the demon clan.


    In order to avoid being disturbed in swallowing the prey and digesting the harvest after hunting to the prey.


    Nightmares will clean up all the breath that they leak out during the hunting process.


    "But as far as I know, the nightmare demons disappeared thousands of years ago."


    "Although I have not seen the nightmare demon clan with my own eyes, I have heard from the elders of the clan."


    "The nightmares can be regarded as enemies of all races, including the dragon clan. There are not a few people who were hunted and devoured by the demons."


    This is also the reason why lanche''s expression changed greatly after hearing the name of the nightmare demon clan.


    Even if the dragon clan is not peaceful now.


    However, it is a matter of the clan to fight and kill among the various factions of the dragon.


    In the face of a common enemy, all dragons will put aside their usual prejudices, temporarily shake hands and make peace with each other.


    "But it''s Tiana. Have you really never heard of the nightmares?"


    "In principle, the common enemy of all races should be recorded in the ancient books of every race."


    After Lange finished his information, he looked at Tiana again.


    As the queen of the elves, it''s impossible that you don''t even know this great event in the history of the northern mountains.


    "The ancient books of the spirit holy city, but the accumulation of the elves over thousands of years, I became the queen of the elves only ten years ago. How can I read them so quickly?"


    "But if the nightmare demons are really what you said."


    "Well, I think the information about the nightmare demon clan should be the most secret information."


    Tiana nodded slightly, indicating that she accepted range''s suggestion and decided to go back to the spirit city to search for information.


    Lanche knew so much because he had lived long enough.


    After thousands of years of desalination, this kind of secret matter of the nightmare demon clan has already been almost forgotten.


    If such a notorious race is known by ordinary people of all races, it will only cause unnecessary panic, and it will do harm but not benefit.


    So the data, as Tiana guessed.


    It''s all the most secretive information.


    The old clan leader of dwarves, who has been in the position of leader of dwarves for hundreds of years, naturally knows a lot of good fortune.


    But the current patriarch of the dwarves, as well as Tiana and seratel.


    They are the strong men of this period.


    The succession time is only more than ten years.


    It''s normal not to know a lot of the secrets of ancient times.


    After all, in every race, there will be generations of patriarchs or the highest beliefs left behind.


    It''s just that the forms are different.


    Maybe a few decades later, when Tiana has finished reading the books in the holy city of the elves, Tiana will know all the secrets of ancient times.


    It''s just that this is happening now, and Tiana doesn''t have time to see it.


    "Ding Dong, seratel starts a private chat with you."


    At this point, Tiana''s membership card vibrated.


    "What does seratel want me to do at this time?"


    Tiana took out her membership card and chose to accept it.


    In the small window of the membership card, seratel''s face immediately appears.


    "Tiana, the old dwarf patriarch''s business should be done by the nightmares."

 Chapter 1467

    there is no nonsense in seratel. As soon as he comes up, he goes straight to the point and goes straight to the theme.


    On the contrary, Tiana, who heard this sentence, was stunned.


    Then, after reaction, he asked in surprise: "wait, seratel, do you know about the nightmare demon clan?"


    "Of course I know, don''t you?"


    Silatel was asked by Tiana, stunned on the spot, and then subconsciously asked a question.


    These two sentences make seratel and Tiana stare at each other.


    Even Randy and Shanna look at Tiana strangely.


    "I''m sorry, I almost forgot that the inheritance of the elves is always written in ancient books. You may not have seen it yet."


    Stunned to the end, it was seratel who spoke first.


    Elves are a quiet race, so reading ancient books is also a hobby.


    But the orcs are different.


    The inheritance of the animal ear clan in the past dynasties is directly instilled into the brain of the next animal spirit. Therefore, there are almost no hidden secrets of the ancient times.


    "Don''t talk about it. Talk about what you found."


    Tiana really doesn''t want to continue with this topic now.


    When other people know, but do not know, it is too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, there is a SANA with him, although this is not something to celebrate, but at least can appear that he is not so ignorant.


    Tiana thought silently in her heart.


    So it''s really important to form the habit of reading.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Seratel can also understand how Tiana feels.


    However, reading ancient books is a tradition of the elves, so seratel is hard to say anything.


    After all, it has its own advantages to directly inculcate and read ancient books.


    The advantage of direct instillation is that it is fast and there is no omission.


    But the disadvantage is that it can only be passed on from generation to generation by the masters of animal spirits.


    The rest of the people don''t want to know.


    The speed of reading ancient books is indeed slower than that of direct indoctrination, and it is much slower.


    And there are often places that you don''t see or look through.


    However, the biggest advantage is that the ancient books are not limited to the fairy queen alone, except for those secret materials, which are not open to ordinary people.


    Therefore, this way, to enhance the strength of the entire race, is much better than direct indoctrination and inheritance.


    The difference in the way of inheritance is also caused by the characteristics of the race itself.


    The individual combat ability of the elves is not strong, but it can be ranked among the three major races in the northern mountains.


    It depends on the overall strength of race.


    Unlike the orcs, each of them has extremely strong fighting ability.


    "If it is really the hand of the demon clan, there should be no breath in the battle scene. How do you know that this is done by the demon clan?"


    Lanche grabs in front of Tiana and asks for his doubts.


    "Don''t underestimate the orc instinct, lanche."


    "It''s because I can''t feel anything other than the old patriarch in the dwarf city, so I think of this once notorious race."


    Seratel said, triumphantly, as if showing off.


    "Because if you want to leave no trace after the battle, I''m afraid only those guys can do it."

 Chapter 1468

    "in order to confirm my conjecture, I went to Tianyuan to check it out. It turns out that Tianyuan''s power of closing down the town has indeed weakened."


    Speaking of this, seratel focuses on Tiana.


    Then, by the way, it explains the lucky secret of that period of ancient times.


    It is not uncommon for the nightmare demons, which prey on all races, to be encircled and exterminated by all races.


    If you dare to use other races as prey, you should be prepared to become prey at any time.


    As a result, under the cooperation of all ethnic groups in the northern mountain range, they experienced countless Fierce wars.


    In the end, he finally sealed all the demons under the abyss of heaven.


    The effect of the original magic array is to slowly drain the vitality of the oppressed to supplement the power of Tianyuan.


    Until those who had been closed down died.


    This is not only to use the vitality of Quanyan demon clan to stabilize the space barrier of Tianyuan, but also to punish the nightmare demon clan.


    Because the more stable the space barrier of Tianyuan is, the more stable the heaven and earth of Beishan Mountain is, and the less likely it is to be invaded by the top strong men of other worlds.


    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    And this matter, with the nightmare demon clan was all closed town as the end.


    As a secret, it remains in the heritage of all the races that participated in the war and is not known by ordinary people.


    However, when seratel went to explore the abyss before, he found that the power of the abyss was weakened.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Does the space barrier of Tianyuan still have this function?"


    Qi Le also followed by to listen to these secrets.


    However, Qile didn''t care about the nightmare demons, but cared about the space barrier of Tianyuan.


    After all, the nightmare demon clan and Qile have nothing to do with it.


    On the contrary, it was the space barrier of Tianyuan that hindered Qile''s way back to the eastern wilderness.


    "System, system, if you come out, the space barrier force of Tianyuan is weakened. Can you help open a passage back to Donghuang?"


    When Qile heard this, he immediately called out in his mind.


    System: "host, what are you thinking? You can come to Beishan pulse because of the space barrier of Tianyuan, and the power has been weakened."


    "What are you talking about?"


    When he heard the speech, he was shocked.


    In terms of the system, that is to say, the power of the space barrier of Tianyuan was weakened as early as when the branch was located in the north mountain range.


    What this evil demon clan has done is premeditated for a long time.


    From the time Qile came to the north mountain range, the nightmare demons who were sealed in the abyss of heaven had already started to move.


    It''s only now that the tusks are officially exposed.


    "Wait, system, are you sure this incident has nothing to do with your random location to beishanmai?"


    Qi Le thought for a while and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    System: "host, as a good peace loving system, this system will never do anything to destroy the stability of space barrier for one''s own selfish desire."


    This is a fair word.


    But Zile knew it.


    The original system should not have the ability to destroy the stability of Tianyuan''s space barrier.


    Otherwise, it would not have been limited for so long by the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains.


    But these two systems love face, so I''m sorry to say it directly, just find the excuse.


    I can take a ride to Beishan.


    "But I don''t want this ride at all."


    Qi Le shook his head helplessly in his heart.

 Chapter 1469

    "now that the nightmare demons have escaped from the abyss of heaven, it is impossible that such a kind of people who are willing to revenge themselves can not fail to take revenge."


    "The old clan chief, I''m afraid it was because of the Revenge of the demon clan that he died."


    Seratel concluded with a sentence.


    There''s evidence of motivation, of ability, of breath.


    That''s basically certain.


    "But, how can we find the demon clan?"


    Asked Tianna.


    According to the analysis of lanche and seratel, the power of the demon who attacks the old dwarf patriarch must be at the level of the strong.


    Therefore, ordinary people are useless when they are looking for the demon clan.


    Strength is too weak, that is meat buns beat dogs, there is no return.


    On the contrary, they also sent their prey to the demon clan.


    Therefore, it is almost certain that the person who can find the nightmare devil can be found.


    Although the current clan leader of dwarves is only the first to enter the strong level, in order to avenge the old clan leader, he is naturally responsible.


    And then for the sake of racial friendship.


    And ethnic hatred between races from ancient times to today.


    Seratel, the head of the beast spirit of the orc tribe.


    The fairy queen of the elves, Tiana.


    There is also Langqi, who represents the Dragon nationality.


    There are four strong talents.


    But there are only four of them.


    In the ancient times, heaven and earth were full of vitality. It was indeed a contention among hundreds of nationalities. Each race could find several people who could carry the tripod.


    However, up to now, except for these three races and the Terran who wandered on the edge of the northern mountains, all the other races are basically in a state of withering.


    Hard work may be able to make several strong talents.


    But in the situation that even their own race is dying out, who has the heart to look for what nightmare devil.


    Maybe those races are gone.


    I don''t know about the nightmare demons.


    Therefore, the four powerful powers want to find traces of the nightmare demons in the whole North mountain range.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "We take the initiative to find, it is really difficult to find, the ability of the nightmare demon clan to hide breath is not weak."


    "However, if the nightmare demons want revenge, they will certainly come to us, so we just have to go back to the clan and wait for them to fall into the trap."


    "As long as they dare to show up, I can let them have no escape."


    Serlatle said, helping the hunting goggles on her face.


    In the chase state, the marked target will always be visible to the hunter.


    No matter who the target is, as long as it is marked by the hunting goggles, even if you escape to the ends of the world, you can''t escape from the pursuer''s perception.


    This is also the strength of seratel.


    "Seratel is right. Just go back to the clan."


    Randy nodded in agreement.


    It is impossible to endure the evil spirit of the evil family.


    Otherwise, they will not go directly to the dwarves'' King City and attack the old clan leader of dwarves.


    "Manager Qi, give me two pairs of hunting goggles."


    When you make a decision, be prepared.


    Randy had no interest in hunting before, so he didn''t buy hunting goggles, but now he has to.


    "Manager Qi, I want a pair, too."


    Tiana said after her.


    "Get it yourself."


    Qi Le listened to it for a long time. At last, he found that he came back to himself.


    Immediately sat back to the chair beside the small round table.

 Chapter 1470

    "manager Qi, you don''t like it when you do this."


    LAN QIPO said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want anything?"


    Qi Le sat down in the armchair without any intention of standing up.


    We are so familiar with each other. Do you still want to let the manager of the store do it by himself, just like when there were so many people in the shop.


    No way.


    "Yes!"


    "All right, manager Qi, please sit down and I''ll get it myself."


    Randy replied decisively, then "Teng" stood up and walked to the shelf area indignantly.


    Three pairs of hunting goggles, 18000 crystal.


    But Lingjing is not a problem, service attitude is the big problem.


    "Manager Qi, I think your service attitude should be changed, otherwise it will be easy for no guests."


    After deducting 18000 spirit crystals from the membership card, lanche came to Qile and sincerely suggested to him.


    "No way."


    Qile replied confidently.


    "Can you tell me what it is and let manager Qi have this wrong perception?"


    Lanche asked curiously.


    "Because the goods in my store are good enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Qi Le''s definite answer, it was very difficult for him to find out the refutation.


    Because in fact, Qi Le''s answer has no questions.


    Strong strength can only ensure that customers do not make trouble.


    If you want to attract customers to the store, the quality of the goods is the most important.


    Lanche itself is the best example.


    If you can''t beat Qile, it will be over if you leave far away.


    However, it was the delicious food and drinks that attracted him to the store every day, as well as the incredible new world model.


    Even if lanche has a temper, he doesn''t have a good temper.


    I can''t help it. It''s useless to lose my temper. I can''t beat it.


    And now lanche also found that he can''t beat Qile, as if he can''t even say.


    "I''m gone. Who knows who the next target of the nightmare clan will be? Don''t waste time here."


    At this moment, lanche realized a truth.


    That is, when you can''t say it, as long as you stay away from it, embarrassment won''t find you.


    So after saying this, lanche hurried out of the store.


    "Goodbye, manager Qi."


    Shana and Tiana are regular, and Qile Dao individual.


    "Well, take your time. I won''t give it up."


    Qi Le nodded to show that he knew.


    After watching the three people leave, Qi Le''s eyes are put on the hammer fragments on the small round table.


    Lanche said earlier that the hammer fragment has the function of recording breath.


    However, after engraving the array pattern and using this function, the Warhammer fragment is just a piece of useless scrap iron.


    So when he left, he deliberately didn''t pick up the pieces.


    It doesn''t make any sense. It''s just to block Qile.


    "A child''s temper."


    System: "host, this system has detected a wisp of ancient ghost breath, do you want to extract it?"


    Just as Qile was about to throw away this useless piece of war hammer, the sound of the system suddenly rang in Qile''s mind.


    The action of Qi Le''s hand was shocked.


    "The ghost of ancient times? Where is it? " Qi Le asked.


    Although Qi Le didn''t know what the ghost of ancient times was.

 Chapter 1471

    ut no matter what is related to the prefix "ancient", it is basically a good thing.


    In ancient times, it''s a very tall name.


    System: "in the debris in front of the host."


    "Fragment?"


    Qi Le picked up the hammer fragments on the small round table and looked at it carefully.


    However, except for the array pattern engraved by dragon breath on the fragment, which is slightly mysterious, other places are no different from a scrap iron.


    And because the function of recording breath has already played a role, the last luster of the hammer fragment has disappeared.


    System: "yes, because the breath of this ancient spirit is too weak, so the system is also detected several times, to determine."


    While Qile was observing the debris, the system began to solicit credit.


    "No wonder you told me about it at this time."


    When Qi Le heard this, his heart suddenly became clear.


    With the system of stingy and greedy personality, if we found this trace of ancient spirit in the beginning.


    I''m afraid it will release the task directly and let the host get this fragment.


    Instead of waiting until now.


    As for why Qile is so sure, the system will release the task.


    That''s because, of course, if it''s not particularly important, the system won''t waste energy checking so many times and saying it out.


    "Well, in that case, I lost a task reward?"


    At this thought, Qi Le was shocked.


    That''s not going to work!


    System: "how, host, this system is still very powerful."


    When he heard that the system was still inviting merit, Qi Le immediately made a plan.


    "Good? If it''s really good, how can you take so long to detect it? "


    "The system, do you know, is because your detection speed is so slow, if this piece of debris is not left here, but taken away, how to calculate the loss?"


    Qi Le pretends to be angry and raises questions in his mind.


    All of a sudden, the system was speechless.


    After a long time, he made a weak voice.


    System: "what do you say is the host?"


    As soon as Qi Le heard this tone, he knew that the system had been smoothly demoralized by his own doggerel.


    If a system with low IQ is lowered, it will be very good to cheat.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll straighten it out for you first."


    Qi Yueqing cleared his throat and then said.


    In order to prevent the system from oral dissatisfaction, Qile decided to make things clear and cheat deeply.


    "First of all, this piece of debris is not ours, it was brought by Tiana."


    "And now this piece of debris is left in the store entirely because of my friendship with them, that is, there is nothing wrong with you in this."


    "Now, if you want the ancient spirit in this fragment, should you give me some compensation?"


    Qi Le talks about it from three aspects: cause, process and result.


    It is reasonable and well founded that the two pen system, which has been reduced to wisdom, has to be convinced.


    System: "it makes sense, host. In this case, if the system does not give you a little compensation, it seems that it is a bit unreasonable."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Qi Le deeply thought that ran nodded and was very satisfied with his ability to swindle.

 Chapter 1472

    with the influence of various routines, the IQ of the system has gradually improved, and the previous deception methods have been a little difficult to use.


    So now we have to give the system a mental retardation effect before we can start to cheat.


    System: "in this case, there is a precious pill in this system, please give it to the host."


    After waiting for a long time, Qile heard the sound of the system.


    "Oh? Precious pills? "


    "What pill is it? Take it out first. "


    Qi Le was happy at first, and then soon calmed down.


    System: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the elixir of this system: Huaxing pill. This pill is only one pill. Please cherish it."


    "What Dan? Hua Xing Dan


    Qile heard the name of the pill, and was stunned on the spot.


    Why does this name feel so familiar.


    I always feel that when I read some books about cultivating immortals, I often saw this kind of pill.


    The specific effect is the kind of elixir used to transform monsters into human beings.


    I don''t know if the stored Huaxing pill, as mentioned by the system, will also have this effect.


    Qi Le opened the message of Huaxing Dan with a nervous mood.


    Huaxingdan (precious pills, regardless of grade): taking pills will help users gain another race form and corresponding blood power permanently, and will purify the user''s blood power.


    Friendly tip 1: after using Huaxing pill, the original race form of users will not disappear, but can be changed at any time.


    Friendly tip 2: after using Huaxing pill, the original blood force of the user will be fused with the new blood force, and purified together, without any side effects.


    "Great!"


    It is worthy of the system''s collection of pills, in addition to this word, Qile can not think of any other words to describe.


    Of course, there may be adjectives like "Niu Pi".


    But it''s not elegant to say it.


    However, this did not delay Qi Le to express his shock and surprise.


    Although the IQ of this two pen system is lower, it is also stingy and greedy, and it is also careful.


    But at least not lying.


    If you say it''s a good treasure, it''s really a good thing.


    As for whether this Huaxing pill is really a treasure for a long time, it doesn''t matter if it''s just one.


    After all, in terms of the system''s character, it''s not easy to get one out of it.


    "This is the real shape changing pill. It''s much better than I thought."


    Qi Le was overjoyed at the effect of Huaxing pill.


    You should know that in Qi Le''s cognition, Huaxing pill is to help the user transform into human form. Besides, it has no other function.


    However, this effect, how to say.


    It''s chicken ribs.


    Because in this land of races, it doesn''t matter if people are not human.


    Especially in the northern mountains, the Terrans lived in the marginal areas.


    Because in the area near the edge, the relief is relatively less violent, so it is better to build city-state and high-rise buildings.


    However, the system to the shape of the Dan, but greatly beyond Qi Le''s imagination.


    Just by allowing the user to obtain another race form and the corresponding blood force, it has perfectly crushed the effect of turning into human form.


    After all, there is only one choice to be human.

 Chapter 1473

    ut in another form of race, there are more people to choose from.


    Whether it is from the shape of choice or from the choice of strength, it is no problem.


    What''s the concept of acquiring the corresponding blood force while acquiring another form of race?


    This shows that users can get the blood power of any top race with the help of Huaxing pill.


    As long as the race is a confirmed race.


    It''s a chance to be reborn for those who are born weak.


    And it''s not just that.


    The two friendship tips of huaxingdan are equally important.


    Especially the second one.


    Although this friendship tip is a sentence, but it contains three contents.


    First, after the use of Huaxing pill, the user''s original blood force will be integrated with the new blood force.


    Second, the two forces will be purified together.


    And third, and most importantly, there will be no side effects.


    You know, the power of blood is very overbearing.


    Strong blood force in the face of weak blood force, in the case of no fusion, is very easy to become phagocytic state.


    Once phagocytic state appears, the power of weak blood will be wiped out.


    However, the powerful blood force will also enter the state of being unable to be purified, which will largely reduce the effect of blood force.


    Therefore, the situation of two blood vessels will not be formed after tomorrow.


    There will only be congenital blood vessels.


    It''s like the dragon blood in lanzi''er.


    Because the blood of the dragon is innate, it can merge with the weak blood force in LAN zi''er and coexist in the body.


    It can also improve the cultivation qualification and potential of lanzi''er.


    This is the difference between inborn and acquired.


    Therefore, the friendship tips of huaxingdan are also to solve the problem of blood conflict.


    Add the first two effects.


    In short, after the use of Huaxing pill, there will be two kinds of completely purified blood force in the user''s body.


    And there won''t be any conflict yet.


    What does that mean?


    In other words, the users of Huaxing pill will have double cultivation qualification and potential.


    This effect, even on the top races, is a dream.


    Because Huaxing pill doesn''t care how strong you are and how high your potential is.


    As long as you use the Huaxing pill, it will increase the race you choose, the corresponding cultivation qualification, and the potential.


    It''s a rare pill. It really deserves its reputation.


    "You extract the ancient spirit, system, I am very satisfied with this compensation."


    When Qi Le spoke, he had already made a decision.


    This Huaxing pill will not be sold. It''s better to keep it for yourself or for your own people.


    This is a good thing.


    Although I don''t know if the system is still private, Qile will regard it as true.


    System: "Huaxing pill is really the only one. You can save some of it for host."


    After receiving the consent, the system did not forget to give a warning when taking away the hammer fragments from the small round table.


    After all, it''s a mean and greedy system.


    It is said that it is to extract the ancient remnant soul, and as a result, even the container for storing the ancient remnant soul has been taken away.


    "I see."


    Qi Le waved his hand and made a perfunctory remark.

 Chapter 1474

    after perfunctory, Qi Le rubbed his hands and thought in his mind how to use the Huaxing pill.


    However, it has to be said that the fragment of the hammer was brought by Tiana, although the result was a mistake.


    But Qile always took advantage.


    Therefore, Qi Le always felt something was wrong if he didn''t send some benefits back.


    "Before the pet card replacement machine comes out, I secretly help her raise the shipment probability of SR class pet card."


    Qile pondered in his mind and thought it was feasible.


    Although the system level may not pass.


    But in the face of such a system that is easy to cheat, Qi Le said there was no problem at all.


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    "But there''s another thing," thought of this, Qi Le clenched his right hand and slammed it into the palm of his left hand. "System, you haven''t told me, who is this trace of ancient ghost


    This is a very important question.


    System: "after careful examination of this system, it is determined that this ancient ghost belongs to a strong dwarf."


    System: "but this remnant soul is too weak to have any consciousness and memory."


    So far, Qile has understood.


    I''m afraid the system doesn''t have the ability to detect who it is.


    After all, this is the ghost of ancient times. It''s all about the ancient times. Whoever comes, there''s no way to determine who it is.


    But being uncertain doesn''t mean you can''t guess.


    The ghost of ancient times will appear in the Warhammer handed down by dwarves from ancient times, combined with the forging process of this hammer.


    The answer is already in the air.


    If you have a good idea, you should be the most powerful forging master of dwarves who forged this hammer.


    With their own vitality and all the strength, cast the furnace sacrificial vessels.


    It is not incomprehensible to leave some remnant souls behind.


    However, what made Qile curious was whether there was the spirit of the forging master in other pieces of the hammer.


    If so.


    Then collect all the other pieces of war hammer. I don''t know if I can recover the ghost.


    "System..."


    System: "host, this system can clearly tell you that it is possible to repair the ghost, but the possibility is extremely low."


    "Er You two pen system, checking my thoughts again


    Although Qi Le got the answer, he was still unhappy.


    System: "this system is also to facilitate the host, save time."


    System: "what''s more, the host can''t have any privacy for this system."


    "Shut up!"


    Qi Le''s eyes were drawn, and he was glad that he was still a single dog.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    System: "rest assured, host, this system has no interest in live broadcast."


    "Shut up, asshole!"


    Qi Le covered his forehead, only felt the temple suddenly jump, blood pressure rose a lot.


    But there''s nothing to worry about with a system with low IQ and zero Eq.


    So Qile immediately took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.


    Then he took out his membership card.


    "Tiana, I want to ask you something."


    Qile dials the private chat request to Tiana.


    Soon, the private chat request was accepted.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Tiana was in a hurry to get back to her family, so she spoke in a hurry.

 Chapter 1475

    "I would like to ask, where are the other pieces of the hammer?"


    Qile also knew this situation, so the membership card was connected and asked directly.


    "Manager Qi, what do you want to do with this?"


    "The hammer pieces, except one for me, and one in seratel''s hand, are left in the dwarven city."


    Although she was puzzled, Tiana answered Zile''s question.


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qile said thank you, Tiana followed a polite, two people hung up.


    "Although the possibility is extremely low, but always have to try."


    "By the way, system, do you have to take away the hammer pieces when you extract the remnant soul?"


    In the process of planning, Qile suddenly thought of this problem.


    System: "no need."


    Before that, the behavior is not to take advantage of it.


    However, Qile did not mention this matter very rationally. Anyway, it was useless to leave the pieces of war hammer in his own hands.


    Since there is no need to remove the debris, the problem is easy to handle.


    Hide your breath and go to the dwarves'' city.


    But there is a problem.


    That''s because of the nightmares. The dwarves are now completely sealed off.


    Qile is now in the past. If he is seen, he may be regarded as an accomplice of the nightmare demon clan, or he is the murderer of the dwarf clan''s old clan leader.


    Although Qile himself is innocent.


    However, it is hard to argue when seen.


    So don''t go for a while.


    Anyway, the fragments of the war hammer will be there, and they will not fly away with wings. Let''s wait until the wind blows.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the events of the nightmare demons are very important.


    But the store will continue to open.


    The so-called "nothing to do with one''s own affairs" is a very rational state.


    However, the next day, Qile did not feel that way.


    "Manager Qi, starting from tomorrow, we may not be able to come to the store for some time."


    Lillian said to Qile as she ate the fruit platter.


    "So we''re here today to eat more."


    Yiluya also agreed with her. She put down her potato chips and took a sip of fresh watermelon juice.


    Then I set my eyes on the colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    "What happened?"


    Qile looked around the store and found that the number of customers has indeed decreased a lot.


    In addition to the dwarves'' customers, which have been few since yesterday, the elves'' customers and the orcs'' customers have also begun to decrease significantly.


    The most obvious place to start is in the training room.


    It was impossible before.


    More importantly, they are customers sitting on the side of the small round table waiting for seats.


    "It seems that there is a city-state in the territory of the clan, and a large number of people disappeared overnight."


    "So sister Tiana began to gather all the people to the spirit city."


    Lillian said as she put fruit in her mouth.


    Although said a little vague, but know the inside story of Qile immediately understand.


    "It seems that those guys of the nightmare demon clan are not stupid at all."


    After Qile knew the situation, he just dropped his eyes slightly and didn''t say much. After nodding slightly, he went back to the back of the counter.


    Since Tiana decided not to tell her people about the incident, then Qile would not tear it down.

 Chapter 1476

    some things that ordinary people know will only cause panic.


    It is harmful but not beneficial.


    In this way, the nightmare demon clan has survived since ancient times, relying on more than just a strong fighting capacity.


    The nightmare demons have just come out of the sealed town of Tianyuan, and their strength must not be strong.


    It''s impossible to go straight to the trouble of the powerful.


    Moreover, the nightmare demons can rely on devouring flesh and blood to enhance their own strength, so from the race they want to revenge, the weak people start to attack, is the best choice.


    The stronger the Vietnam War, that is the advantage of the nightmares.


    It''s like attacking the dwarf patriarch before.


    The nightmares also found that the current clan leader of the dwarves was guarding the city of fire, so they chose to attack the dwarf King City.


    This can not only damage the dwarves'' dignity, but also strengthen their own strength, killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that the nightmare demon clan didn''t expect to meet the old clan leader of the dwarves, who also happened to hold the hammer handed down from ancient times.


    And this is also the place where Tiana and others can''t help.


    Because we can''t find any trace of the demon clan.


    Therefore, they can only carry out passive defense and gather the people of the elves to the spirit holy city.


    Both Tiana and lanche will be in the spirit city.


    The hunting mark can be marked as long as the nightmare demons dare to appear near the spirit holy city with the perceptual power of the strong.


    At that time, just follow the hunting mark to find the demons, and things will be easy to handle.


    However, until then, we have to wait for nothing.


    Waiting for the nightmare demons to attack the spirit holy city.


    As for other more remote cities, we can only ask the people in those cities to seek their own blessings.


    If it is because the remote city-state was attacked, and set out to check.


    More likely, they will be lured away.


    Then it became the trend of chasing the nightmare demons, tired of running, and finally even the spirit holy city did not take into account.


    Of course, Tiana is not a total inaction.


    This time, the order to let the people of the elves gather in the holy city is to reduce the casualties of the people.


    In addition, during the transfer, Tiana also asked range to escort her to prevent the evil spirits from attacking the people on their way to the holy city of spirits.


    "If not, it will affect my business."


    "Those damned demons!"


    After returning to the counter, Qile sat down for less than two minutes, suddenly thought of this problem and immediately sat up straight.


    Then he looked around the shop again.


    "Sure enough, the number of customers of the orc tribe has also been reduced by more than half. It seems that seratel has begun to gather the people to the beast spirit city."


    The beast spirit city is the King City of the orcs.


    As the owner of the beast spirit, seratel stays in the city of life or guards the city of beast when he is not in the store.


    This time, in order to deal with the nightmare demon clan, the clan moved to the beast spirit City, which was also expected by Qile.


    However, in this case, the business in the store is at least 90% worse than that.


    There is no other reason.


    The customers who can come to Qile store are either Lingjing or Lingjing plus leisure.


    I don''t want to talk about the status and status of each clan.


    After all, with the commodity price and consumption level of Qile store, customers who don''t have a little Lingjing really dare not come in.


    Therefore, such customers are the mainstay of their families.

 Chapter 1477

    these customers are also the backbone of their own race.


    In the face of the attack of the demon clan, these backbone forces should not be lost.


    It is because of this that these customers will be recalled to their families to ensure that there will be no accident before the nightmare clan''s affairs are handled.


    As a result, Qile can only watch the shop helplessly and change back to the status of the front door Koro bird again.


    "Why do I forget this crop? Now that people are in danger, who will be in the mood to spend?"


    Qi Le grabs the back of his head impatiently.


    All of a sudden, it''s not that it''s none of your business.


    It affected the business of the store, that is to cut off Qile''s financial way, and also to cut off the financial way of the system.


    To cut off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    Although for Qile, it has not been such a bitter situation.


    After all, the most important thing for Qile to open a shop is to live a leisurely life.


    But for that stingy and greedy system, it could be a level higher than the level of bigotry.


    However, Qi Le feels that he can''t talk to the system yet.


    Otherwise, when a task comes down, he says that he should be the host to capture all the culprits that affect the business.


    Then Qile really doesn''t know where to find the nightmare demon clan.


    I''ve been with the system for a long time.


    Qi Le can basically figure out the way of thinking of the system, and then on this basis, carry out better deception, or get more benefits for itself.


    The so-called collusion with the system is a lot of fun.


    Although I don''t know if the system will become more smart in the future.


    But at least for now.


    In this case, we have to take advantage of it first, otherwise we will regret it later.


    "Manager Qi, I''m finished."


    "I''ve finished eating too. Let''s go back to the spirit holy city first. Goodbye to manager Qi."


    While Qile was busy thinking, Lillian and elua finally solved the fruit platter in front of her, including the colorful fruit pizza, egg tarts, ice sugar gourd, and two bottles of fresh watermelon juice.


    Then he got up and said goodbye to Qile.


    "Well, take your time. Be careful on the way."


    Qi Le nodded, a rare voice admonished.


    Although the nightmare clan has affected the business of the store, it has not affected the character of Qile.


    If Lillian and elua are still in the city of life, then Qile can look after one or two to ensure their safety.


    But once out of the city of life, there is no guarantee.


    Because Qi Le, no matter how to say, is still only a hero level realm. Maybe within the hero level, he can be invincible.


    However, in the face of the strong level of power, it is a little inadequate to see.


    To put it simply, self-protection is more than enough, and the odds are not enough.


    Of course, if you can rely on the power of the system, no matter what strength the opponent is, it will be in vain.


    Unfortunately, unless the nightmare demons can take the initiative to come to the store, otherwise, the system is more likely to play dead.


    ¡­¡­


    And then on the third day.


    Sitting behind the counter, Qile scanned the store and found that there were fewer customers.


    "It''s no way to go on like this."


    Looking at the empty shop, Qi Le had lost some hair.


    But there is no way to think about it.


    However, listening to the customers occasionally talking about the transfer of clansmen, Qile knew that the matter was really serious.

 Chapter 1478

    when doing nothing, Qile will also take out the membership card and open the forum in the communication system to have a look.


    It''s all about this one.


    The holy city of elves, the city of beasts, and the city of dwarfs were full of people of all races.


    All the people who lived outside the cities were full of people who were exiled out of the cities because they could not stay in them.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult for these three races to build a shelter.


    Around are all kinds of tall trees, which are the best building materials.


    Among the trees growing in the northern mountains, there is a small part of the tenacity, but it is quite high.


    It is often used as the skeleton of various buildings.


    In addition, the residence built outside the city is just a temporary shelter.


    So those who were summoned to come outside the city of their own race began to build their own homes.


    And each residence has a small floor area.


    After all, for elves, dwarves, and orcs, temporary accommodation is just a place to eat and sleep.


    It''s not convenient to build a large one.


    In the forum, Qile browsed the news of customers and used these posts to learn about the incident.


    "The nightmares are also shrewd. They don''t look so blind and go directly to these places to die."


    "But it''s not good for me to be so smart."


    Qi Le sighed silently and took a look at the shop.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy city of elves, Queen''s hall.


    Here, is the most central location of the spirit City, but also the highest and majestic hall in the whole spirit holy city.


    Here, you can easily overlook the whole city-state scenery.


    However, few elves are eligible to enter the Queen''s hall.


    Because this is the most solemn hall, representing the majesty of the queen and the face of the elves.


    At the moment, Tiana is standing on the top floor of the Queen''s hall.


    "The third day, I don''t know how long the nightmare demons want to spend with us."


    Tiana said slowly.


    The nightmare demons are used to wandering around and have no fixed place.


    However, most of the elves gathered here, and each extra day spent was a huge consumption for the whole race.


    And it is easy to cause dissatisfaction among ordinary people.


    "Last night, three more cities were in trouble, one of the orcs and two of the dwarves."


    Lanche took his membership card and after contacting seratel, he spoke out.


    "Fortunately, they also transferred their clansmen, so the number of disappeared clansmen is not large."


    That''s the only good news.


    But for the confidence of Tiana and others, it is undoubtedly a major blow.


    Just reducing the number of disappearing clansmen can be regarded as good news. What a helpless thing.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. According to the characteristics of the attacks, the time of each attack is at night."


    "We have to pick ourselves up."


    Shana looked at the fading light in the sky and said in a voice.


    At night, it''s always disturbing.


    But for the nightmare devil, it is the best cover for action.


    ¡­¡­


    Stocal stands in the forest, looking in the direction of the holy city of elves.


    This place is far beyond the perceptual power of the powerful.

 Chapter 1479

    "it''s really a smart move to gather people for protection, but it also facilitates my action."


    Stoker said, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    At the same time, the bone armor behind stocal suddenly cracked a gap, and a stream of bloody mist gushed out of the gap.


    Then, next to stocal, a monster with a very similar appearance appeared.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t understand the meaning of the name" demon king "in the nightmare clan


    "Go! My people


    After stocal differentiated these monstrous demons with red eyes, he gasped and waved his hands, pointing to the direction of the holy city of the elves.


    The ability to divide clansmen is the unique ability of higher nightmare demons.


    It is just like the name of stokal, translated into common language.


    This is the ability of the devil.


    In the past few days, after several city states were bloody washed, stocal''s strength has also been greatly improved, and the realm of the strong has been completely stabilized.


    This is the unique racial advantage of the demon clan.


    What''s more, when stoker was promoted, he had no mental shackles at all.


    That''s why stoker decided on the spirit city.


    But with his last experience in the dwarf city, stocal learned to be cautious.


    Once is enough.


    A second time is not the right thing for a smart man to do.


    Stocal is not stupid, so naturally he will not rush to the spirit holy city like a fool.


    After all, although the overall strength of the north mountain range is far less than that of the ancient times, the current strength of stocal is far less powerful than that of the ancient times.


    So when you should be careful, you should be more careful.


    ¡­¡­


    "This breath It''s a demon clan! "


    Lanche was sitting on the top floor of the Queen''s hall, closed his eyes, and stood up when he felt the cold breath.


    "Yes, I feel it, too. It''s the smell."


    Tiana also came out of the main hall.


    "Let me meet them for a while. It''s time for them to know what the anger of the dragon is."


    Langqi''s dark cloak was still in the air, and the chilly dragon power was escaping.


    It''s too hard for a dragon to wait for a rabbit.


    So it''s not for no reason that Randy is getting so excited at the moment.


    "Then please."


    Tiana knew that her fighting power was limited, so with a wave of her hand, she bestowed a pile of auxiliary magic for lanche.


    Light guard, power increase, agility increase.


    Holy light protection, speed increase, fighting spirit increase, martial arts increase


    Although for Lanci''s strength, Tiana is convinced.


    But sometimes, it''s always right to be prepared.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, lanche suddenly turned into a black light and rushed to the source of the cold breath.


    The speed is as fast as a black awn that cuts through the night sky, and none of the elves even notice it.


    The smell of the demon clan is quite unique. It is mixed with the smell of the elves. It is like a firefly in the night, which can be seen at a glance.

 Chapter 1480

    What''s more, the nightmares haven''t met the elves yet.


    That unique smell is based on the obvious.


    "If you come, just leave them for me."


    Lanche took his hunting goggles out of his arms.


    In the forest, they blocked up a group of demons who were preparing to rush into the holy city of spirits and kill wantonly.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the demon is still quite ferocious.


    That pair of blood red eyes, like a pool of blood in general, as if only a glance, you can smell the strong smell of blood.


    "Oh


    The demon, who was blocked in the road by lanche, suddenly gave out a sharp roar.


    He didn''t care about the majestic dragon power around him.


    As a demon separated by stoker, he has no intelligence to speak of, as long as the instinct of killing.


    And fearless.


    If these demons rush to those elves, it will be a great disaster.


    "No wit, damn it. The mastermind is not here."


    Although he did not know that the high demon had the ability to divide the clansmen, he could also think that without the wisdom of the demon, he could not do anything so well.


    In front of these nightmare demons, the strength is no more than hero level.


    In front of lanche, it''s not enough.


    However, this is only for the strong power.


    Hero level, in any case, is also the top combat power. It is a huge threat to ordinary people of all races.


    If you let it go, it''s going to be very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Stokal stands quietly in the forest, perceiving the scene through these divided people.


    "Dragon..."


    "When the relationship between the dragon clan and the spirit clan is so good, even a strong giant dragon will be sent to guard the elves."


    Although the nightmares are also known for their fighting power.


    But stocal knows that it''s too early for him to face the dragon.


    "Well, I''ll waste my life again."


    "Well, I''ll go hunting in another place tonight. I heard that among the elves, there is a place called the city of life."


    Stocal knows that with his current strength, he can''t be targeted by the dragon.


    Therefore, he cut off the contact with these clansmen decisively, so as to prevent the dragon from finding himself.


    Since the powerful power of the elves is here, we should hunt in another place.


    Until their own strength is strong enough to face these races head-on, it is not too late to reappear.


    Stoker thought so, and his figure was in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are things, lanche?"


    Seeing lanche back, Tiana couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Those guys are very cunning. They just sent a group of demons who have no intelligence to kill them. It is estimated that they will leave after finding out the truth and falsehood here."


    Lange sighed, and said, somewhat exasperated.


    Although the evil demons who had no intelligence could not do harm to langi, the fierce and fearless way of playing could cause some obstacles.


    As a result, lanche completely diffused his perception, but he did not find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    So we can only get rid of those demons to vent their anger.


    "That''s too bad. If that''s the case, it''s impossible for us to wait here for the demons to throw themselves into the net."


    Tiana was surprised and said.

 Chapter 1481

    "yes, I didn''t expect that in the end, we still have to take the initiative to find them."


    Orchid is quite angry to say, the mouth is unable to help showing the sharp dragon teeth.


    But now, no matter how angry you are, it doesn''t help.


    The nightmare demons are unconcerned. They can run as they want, and they have no feelings to speak of. Even if they are threatened by their clansmen, they can''t show up.


    But Tiana and others couldn''t do it.


    Even if it is a proud dragon, it is impossible to have no feelings.


    But the nightmare demon clan can.


    I don''t know that this kind of race has survived since ancient times.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Shanna looks at rankie, whispers, reaches out her hands and holds them.


    The warm and soft touch calmed lanche a little.


    "I''m going to look for the traces of the nightmare demons. You stay in the spirit holy city. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you when facing the powerful nightmare demons."


    Lanche half raised his head and spoke slowly.


    As long as Tiana stays in the spirit holy city, even if the nightmare demons are luring the tiger away from the mountain, she will kill her back here after lanche leaves.


    With the help of the magic ball of the light, he can also hold on to range''s return.


    "I see."


    After Tiana answered, she waved her hand gently, and a holy light fell on lanche.


    "Grace!"


    The second skill is the orb of light.


    Drop grace and protect the target.


    And before the power of grace dissipates, the basic attributes of the target will be greatly improved, all damage will be increased by 50%, and the target will be immune to death.


    After many tests by Tiana, it is found that the power of grace, as long as it does not actively consume its energy.


    So even if it is maintained for the first half of a month, it will not dissipate.


    Compared with the holy light field, grace is much stronger in the blessing of single combat effectiveness.


    "Damned nightmare demons, you wait!"


    "Dragon''s anger is not that simple."


    Feeling the power of his grace, he took a deep breath, and his body suddenly rose to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the spirit city.


    The city of life, which is also very important to the elves, is like an undefended city.


    Because it''s not the same as the dwarf King City and the city of fire.


    The dwarf city represents the history of the dwarves and is the face of the dwarves.


    The city of fire gathers most of the dwarves'' forging masters, which is the inside story of dwarves.


    That''s why the current dwarf patriarch is guarding the city of fire.


    The old patriarch stayed in the dwarf city.


    But the city of life is not the same, as the elves used to communicate with other races.


    The city of life may be very prosperous.


    But in terms of status, the city of life is no better than the city of fire.


    Not to mention the dwarves and elves.


    This is exactly what stoker sees.


    Before the strength is fully restored, the city states stocal chooses to attack are all those without strongmen.


    After all, in today''s north mountain range, there are only a few strong powers.


    And the hero level for stocal, and can not pose a threat.


    Therefore, under this premise, the city states that stocal chose are relatively important.


    "The city of life, the most prosperous city-state among the elves."


    Stocal stood still in the void, overlooking the city-state under his feet.

 Chapter 1482

    it was only after the city of life was determined that there was no threat in it.


    Stoker was so careful when he attacked the previous city states.


    Because stocal knew in his heart that it would never be wrong for the police to be careful before the strength is restored.


    It''s not too late to rush into the future when the strength is strong.


    "Since you are so fond of guarding the holy city of elves, I will destroy this city of life and see what your reaction will be."


    The red light in stocal''s eyes flickered slowly, and the bony armor behind him cracked again.


    Under the cover of blood mist, a group of evil demons, who had been divided, appeared beside stocal.


    It is the unique ability of the higher nightmare devil to differentiate into clansmen.


    And the use of this ability, of course, also needs to consume a certain amount of vitality and energy.


    If these differentiated clansmen have hunted enough prey, then the consumed vitality and energy can be replenished.


    But if you don''t get prey.


    For stocal, the cost of splitting up the clansmen was wasted.


    Because these people who have no intelligence will consume energy all the time since they appear.


    Therefore, in the forest outside the holy city of elves, those demon clansmen who were blocked on the way by lanche were wasted in vain.


    Stocal, though a strong man, stopped loss in time.


    But it also suffered some trauma.


    It was precisely because of this hunting failure that stocal was infuriated.


    So that stocal came to the city of life in a hurry.


    First, I want to hunt the creatures in the city of life to replenish tonight''s consumption and recover their wounds.


    And the second point is to arouse the anger of the elves.


    Although the status of the city of life is not comparable to the spirit city.


    But compared with other city states, the city of life is undoubtedly much more important.


    As long as we can destroy the city of life to achieve the result of making the elves disorderly, then stocal''s goal is achieved.


    Because a race with reason is obviously more difficult to deal with than a race that is in a panic.


    "Go! Go hunting in the city of life


    Stocal took a deep breath, and his face was a little pale.


    The continuous differentiation of the nightmare demons, the consumption of stocal is not small.


    However, as long as you can eat the city of life, these consumption can be quickly replenished, and can be a lot more.


    After all, compared with other cities in the Elven territory, the city of life is famous for its tourism.


    The number of tourists is among the highest among all the city states of the three ethnic groups.


    Even in this period, the city of life is still bustling.


    It seems that the three major ethnic groups have not affected the mood of these tourists.


    But it''s also expected.


    Beishanmai is a place where there are many races. Except for the three major races of elves, orcs and dwarves, other races have begun to decline.


    But it can''t stand the number of races.


    However, in these different appearance, different races of tourists, happy to play.


    Dozens of monstrous and terrible looking demons fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1483

    "what is this?"


    "These guys look terrible. What kind of new race are they? I''ve never seen them before."


    "Their breath is so frightening."


    "It''s not just the breath, but the look of their eyes is also a little scared."


    The tourists, who were shocked by the news, gathered around one after another and pointed out the evil spirits.


    There are more races that can visit the city of life. There are a few people with strange looks, which is nothing strange.


    Therefore, although tourists feel that the appearance of these demons is somewhat terrible.


    But there was not much fear.


    However, when the tourists pointed and talked, the demons fell on the ground, and their eyes twinkled with fierce blood light.


    "Oh


    Accompanied by dozens of shrill shouts, these demons, who only know how to kill, rush into the tourists and run rampant in the streets. There is no one to stop them.


    Every nightmare demon that stocal splits out has heroic strength.


    Even at the bottom of the hero level.


    But for these tourists who come to the city of life to visit, it is an incomparable enemy.


    No one can resist the nightmare.


    The street soon filled with a thick layer of blood mist, which is the way the nightmare devil devoured its prey.


    Although you can''t see a river of blood and a mountain of corpses in the place where Yan demon hunted, the blood mist full of blood smell is also frightening.


    "The city of life is indeed not guarded by the strong."


    "The feeling of swallowing flesh and blood and enhancing strength is really good."


    Stocal stood in the sky, watching the hunting in the city of life, and the blood mist around him became more and more intense.


    Dozens of demons don''t seem to be many.


    But the efficiency of hunting is several times faster than that when stoker was alone.


    This is also the reason why stocal would rather consume life force and energy and differentiate into a demon tribe to hunt, rather than do it by himself.


    One is to be able to detect the strength of the target in case of unexpected events.


    In order to meet their own temporarily unable to defeat the enemy, can leave at any time.


    Second, it can speed up the hunting.


    With the strength of stocal strong class, with all his strength, he can shatter half of the city of life with one move.


    But in that case, the tourists and residents of the city of life will also disappear.


    What else is stocal going to eat?


    With the killing going on.


    Fear spreads in the city of life.


    The previous finger pointing has disappeared.


    Now, the city of life is full of people of all races, shouting in panic, shouting hysterically and calling for help.


    However, for these demons who have no intelligence.


    Unless the strength of the stronger than their presence, otherwise these sounds, will not let their movement have half a minute pause.


    Stocal, though, cannot swallow the fear.


    But the scene of the spread of fear can still make stocal feel happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "There seems to be something outside. Don''t you have to sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Qi Le was awakened from his sleep by a faint cry.


    Because the branch store here in the city of life has not yet loaded the sound insulation material of the main store.


    Although the location of the shop is relatively remote, generally there is no movement.

 Chapter 1484

    however, if the outside noise is too loud, it will still be introduced into the store.


    "Is there any activity? Or is it free? "


    "But activities should not be carried out in the middle of the night. It''s really disturbing."


    Qile yawned and vaguely came to the window to see what was going on outside.


    Although there are three big trees outside.


    But Qi Le''s eyesight is good.


    After staying in the store for such a long time, Qile also found out what angle to look from, so as to see the downtown situation of the city of life from the gap between the three towering trees.


    "Wow, it''s really noisy."


    "The fire, the cry, the bonfire party? That''s too busy Wait


    Qi Le sighed half in his heart and suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    "This is The smell of nightmare


    In less than a second of recollection, Qile remembered this breath, from where to learn.


    Because of the evil spirit, it''s really easy to recognize.


    "Good! These damned demons


    "I haven''t even bothered you, but you have come to the city of life first!"


    After recognizing this breath, Qile immediately clapped up.


    It is because of the birth of the nightmare demons that the three ethnic groups are in danger, and the business of the shop is greatly affected.


    Previously, Qile had to guard the store.


    Therefore, the task of looking for the nightmare demon clan can only be left to langi and them.


    Just wait for the good news at the back.


    But now, the nightmare demon clan is a paradise. If it doesn''t go, hell has no door but to break in.


    Dare to run to the city of life from the net.


    Then Qile is welcome.


    "Look at the strength of these nightmares'' breath, which is just a hero level realm. Then I will accept your life politely."


    Qi Le put on the keel armor, stepped on the broken boots, the thousand machine ball turned into a set of boxing, wrapped in his hands.


    Then the figure of a flash, disappeared in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of life.


    Although they know that they are invincible, they will not resist at all.


    It''s just that most of these revolts are useless.


    The strength is too low, the realm is too low.


    These people''s martial arts and magic hit the hero level nightmare devil body, at most will leave some shallow traces.


    And these traces, not only can not affect the attack of the nightmare devil, but will infuriate those who have no intelligence.


    "Who will help me, no matter who it is, please, help me."


    "No, I don''t want to die. Let me go!"


    "Run away, run away, don''t pray here!"


    "Why do you come to the city of life, you damned ones?"


    There were shouts, prayers, curses, and all sorts of cries and howls.


    The surrounding buildings were also destroyed under the attack of demons. The sound of collapse of various buildings made the whole city of life look extremely chaotic.


    On the street, an elf girl fell to the ground because of her weak body and soft feet.


    Looking back at the nightmare demon that was attacking her, the fear color on the face of the elf girl suddenly reached a climax, and two lines of tears poured out from the corner of her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The demon roared and rushed forward, his eyes full of bloodthirsty light.

 Chapter 1485

    "father, mother and sister, I''m sorry, I It''s time to go first. "


    A person ran out of the house, came to the city of life to play with the elf girl, in the last second of life, thought of her parents, and that lovely sister.


    There was also a trace of warmth in the fear on his face.


    "I said, you have to go to the city of life alone to do something. Now you just miss home. Isn''t it too late?"


    Just as the elf girl closed her eyes and was ready for death.


    A voice with a little anger appeared in her ear.


    But the anger in this tone is not directed at her, but


    "Is this the nightmare devil? It''s much more ferocious than I thought."


    Qi Le looked at the nightmare devil and raised his fist with gnashing teeth.


    "Die for me!"


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the wind roared like thunder.


    The fierce power broke out in the face of the demon, and the demon flew out.


    Then heavily fell in a pile of collapsed building ruins, no longer moving.


    At this time, if someone goes to check, they will find that the bones have been broken into pieces at the place where the nightmare devil is in the fist, and the internal organs are also shattered by this huge force.


    In the face of the powerful, Qi Le Ke''s ability has not been caught.


    But in the realm of heroes, Qile is invincible.


    Don''t say it''s these nightmares at the bottom of the hero level.


    Even at the top of the hero level, in the case of unprepared, hard raw ate Qile, which is full of anger.


    That''s either death or injury.


    "Ah, this Thank you. Thank you


    Lying on the ground, the elf girl saw this scene, and immediately silly in place, only know subconsciously thanks.


    I don''t know how to speak later.


    In front of this man, he could not even hold up a move.


    Then the strength of this man is so powerful.


    In the face of such a terrible strength of the strong, just psychological pressure, enough to oppress the weak do not know how to speak.


    Even if Qile did not take the initiative to release the pressure.


    But most of the time, the real strong do not need to use coercion, enough to intimidate the other side.


    Naturally, there are not a few people who see this scene.


    Such a sudden emergence of a strong man, immediately became the Savior in the hearts of these tourists.


    But Qile didn''t know about these things.


    In the face of the elf girl''s thanks, Qi Le just waved his hand and said, "don''t thank you. I just want to deal with some personal affairs. These guys have provoked me."


    For Qile, the Elven girl is just a modest speech as a strong man.


    So Qi Le''s image, and immediately a large part of the high.


    "Then it''s your turn to escape."


    After Qile said politely, he did not care about other people, but spread his perception and accurately captured the position of each nightmare devil.


    The power of God''s perspective is reflected here.


    As long as you are in combat, you can control all the situations.


    "It''s really open, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s still in my perception, none of you want to run!"


    Qi Le, who has broken empty boots, is the second, and absolutely no one can be called the first.

 Chapter 1486

    especially enemies in the sense of Qile.


    As soon as the door of space opens, the next moment, Qile will appear in front of the enemy.


    Those dozens of nightmare demons scattered in the city of life have no power to fight back in the face of angry Qile.


    As long as the door of space is opened, a demon will die on the spot.


    There''s no escape.


    These deviant demons are not enough.


    However, in less than a quarter of an hour, Qi Le came to the last nightmare devil and raised his fist.


    "If you have a next life, don''t come to the city of life."


    "Boom!"


    The fist is like electricity and the sound is like thunder.


    The power of this blow made the surrounding space shake a little, and the sound of breaking the sky was like a roar, tearing the sky apart.


    The nightmare devil in the middle fist was smashed to pieces by this fist.


    The energy in the body is scattered in an instant.


    Stop your fist and stand still.


    Qi Le took a long breath, and felt that his heart''s breath was almost gone.


    Fighting, or this kind of boxing to the flesh of the feeling, to appear hearty.


    Like those magician rank, with magic to bombard, who is called out, that is boring.


    After standing still for about five minutes, Qi Le slowly opened his eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    However, the first time he opened his eyes, Qile was startled.


    Because all the people of all races around here gathered together and gathered around Qile.


    If you look outside, you can see that there are thousands of people here, even if you don''t have to count them carefully.


    Although the crowd seemed crowded, it was very neat and did not make any noise.


    And there''s a pretty big space for Qile.


    Until Qile opened his eyes and spoke.


    It was only when the crowd around them began to move.


    Thank you


    All the people around Qile, as if they had been trained, bent down together and yelled in a neat and uniform way.


    The loud voice, on the contrary, scared Qi Le.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t be so grand."


    Qi Le repeatedly waved and said.


    It turns out that these tourists gathered around to thank him. Qi Le thought something had happened.


    If it wasn''t for the damned nightmare demons that affected the business in the store, Qile always remembered the smell of nightmares and thought about when to teach them a lesson.


    I''m afraid that after waking up tonight, Qile will still feel that what is the city of life doing.


    After all, Qile has never been interested in these events.


    However, no matter how polite Qile was, the crowd around him was still thanking him.


    For the benefactor who saved himself, just saying thanks is not enough to express his gratitude.


    Just because of the current situation, these tourists can only thank you.


    "You''re welcome. You''re really welcome..."


    For the first time, Qile was so ceremoniously appreciated by tens of thousands of people, so he kept smiling and almost made his face stiff.


    However, at this moment, a force totally different from the previous demons, like a large net, shrouded from the sky.


    In a flash, the whole city of life was shrouded in it.


    "No, wait a minute. There seems to be a big guy who hasn''t solved it."

 Chapter 1487

    the strong and tyrannical pressure instantly oppressed the tourists who were thanking them to the ground and couldn''t move.


    These people can''t resist the pressure of the strong.


    Some of the tourists with too low strength even spurted a mouthful of blood directly.


    "I knew that before those nightmares, there was no intelligence at all. You should be the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Qi Le clenched his teeth and looked up at the dark shadow in the sky.


    The evil devil stepped on the void step by step.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Stocal, with a cold smirk on his face and staring at Zille, said coldly.


    "Hero, just a hero."


    "It''s a pity that you can get rid of those demons before."


    When Zile intercepted the demons in the city of life, stocal watched from the sky.


    Quietly watching Qi Le kill the last nightmare.


    And then determined the strength of Qile.


    The city of life has a high status among the elves, so it is expected that the city will garrison the heroes.


    However, in front of stocal, the hero is just a bigger mole ant.


    Only after learning the lesson from the dwarf elders, stocal would choose to wait and see, and let those deviant demons explore Qile.


    The result is also in stocal''s expectation.


    How can the Warhammer, a treasure of this level, inherited from the ancient times of dwarves, be so rampant.


    That''s why stoker chose to show up.


    It''s just a heroic city of life. Stocal has no reason to give up.


    "What a pity? What a pity? "


    "It''s a pity that I''ve dealt with all your people?"


    Zille completely ignored stocal''s pressure and returned with a sneer.


    "My people, I don''t care at all. Those wastes should disappear as soon as they have no strength!"


    "It''s a pity that your fighting talent is so strong that you will die here."


    Stocal snorted coldly. Between the lines, he was indifferent to the feelings of his people.


    But it''s no surprise.


    The demon clan itself is a selfish race.


    If you can''t be a gentleman, you can''t even be a villain.


    "Oh? Do you think you can do it? "


    Qile raised eyebrows and scoffed at stocal''s remarks.


    Of course, it''s just a drag on time.


    Actually, at this time, Qile is a crazy calling system in my mind.


    "It''s a big deal, system. Get out of here."


    System: "host, what''s wrong? What''s the big deal again? "


    "The nightmare demons have come to me. Please lend me some strength and let me solve all these guys."


    On the surface, Qile is quiet, but in front of the system, there is no need to put on airs.


    Who knows when this demon will attack? According to the character of this race, it is probably not a race that likes to talk nonsense.


    System: "host, where you are now, is not in the store."


    "Of course I know, but it''s not the time to say that. If you don''t help me, I''ll be fine. I''ll be able to escape."


    "But the city of life, I''m afraid, can''t be preserved."


    Qi Le interrupted the system and said in a hurry.


    If the city of life is gone, what kind of shop should we open and where can we find customers.

 Chapter 1488

    "if the city of life cannot be preserved, the guests will be gone."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le''s tone suddenly slowed down, as if he had suddenly figured out something.


    "If the guest is gone and I have food and drink in the store, I don''t have to worry about what to do in the future. I don''t know if you will be worried if there is no business in the store."


    Negotiation should also be skilful.


    Qi Le didn''t think of this before. His tone was a little bit urgent, and he was caught by the system.


    Listen to the system that seems to be the tone of prevarication, may be about to sit on the price.


    But now think of it, Qile is not worried.


    Although Qile is also very concerned about the quality of the store business, but no matter how to say, it does not care so much about the system.


    After all, Qile''s personality is relatively easygoing. It''s also for the sake of a leisurely life. It''s good to have guests. If there are no guests, it''s just like that.


    There is food and drink in the shop, and Qile is not worried.


    What''s more, now that the new world mode has opened world service, it''s not too boring at ordinary times.


    However, Qile was really angry before, because the nightmare demon clan really affected the business of the store.


    If we don''t take revenge, it''s not too shameless.


    If because of their own reasons, resulting in bad business, then Qile also recognized.


    But if the business is affected by others, it''s embarrassing.


    Even if Qile is more easygoing, we have to let these guys know what they can do and what they can''t do.


    Angry, though.


    But it''s better not to show this emotion during the negotiation.


    This is especially effective for a system with low IQ.


    System: "host, wait a moment. Although you are not in the store, the system does not say it can''t help you."


    "Is it?"


    Qi Le knows that this method is effective, but he never expected to be so effective.


    As soon as the anxious mood disappeared from Qile''s face, the system that tried to challenge the host''s wisdom became anxious.


    "But I''m not in a hurry right now. It won''t be too difficult for you to think about it."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    System: "don''t think about it. How can it be difficult? It is the bounden duty of this system to protect the security of the host. Please don''t refuse."


    This is a very righteous statement.


    But Qile knows that the system is the business in the store.


    You know, when you were in the Cloud City before, the system also had a mission called protecting the city.


    Is to ensure the business of the store.


    It''s just that after such a long time, now systems science is smart, and knows that it can''t be so eager to show up, but to wait for the price to sell.


    However, the system never thought, such a little careful thinking, in Qile''s view, nothing.


    Reading memory doesn''t mean you can improve your IQ.


    In the ability to improvise, the system can''t keep up with the company.


    "Are you sure it''s a bounden duty?"


    Qi Le is still not anxious to ask a question.


    During the negotiation, the more anxious the party, the more unable to take the initiative.


    So Chengfu is particularly useful at this time.


    System: "of course, the host, please rest assured, this system does not charge any price for the strength lent to you in this battle."


    "In that case, I''ll just have to accept it."

 Chapter 1489

    "since you have said that, I am not an inhumane person, so I can hardly accept it."


    It''s true that Qile likes to take advantage of the system, but it''s one of the good virtues to take advantage of it.


    If the collection of wool is finished at one time, there will be no use for wool in the future.


    If the system is willing to pay no price, there is no need for Qile to stand still.


    Do you want more benefits?


    So this is something that people can do? The wool has been pulled up, but it will be scattered in one beat and two pieces.


    System: "please resolve this incident as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    Qile nodded casually and ended the conversation in his mind.


    With the support of the system, Qile''s heart suddenly had the bottom.


    "I heard that you nightmare demons have been suppressed under the abyss of heaven. I don''t know the scenery there. How about it?"


    Zille looked at stocal calmly and said it in a sneer.


    This sentence, like a stab in Stoker''s heart, made Stoker''s face sink on the spot.


    The days when he was oppressed under the abyss of heaven had always been something stocal did not want to recall.


    It was a dark place full of despair.


    Even if it''s dead, stocal doesn''t want to go again.


    "Damn you, the more you talk now, the more painful you will be when you die."


    "Although the nightmare demons don''t like tormenting their prey, they don''t mind spending more time to teach bad mouthed guys."


    Stocal raised his head and grinned his sharp fangs in a very gloomy tone.


    "If you can do it, you can say it again when you do."


    Qi Le sneered and sneered.


    In Qile''s words, it''s called hatred.


    Otherwise, after waiting for a while, we really started fighting, and the hatred was not stable. If we were not careful, stocal changed hands and destroyed the city of life. Then Qile was really crying and had no place to cry.


    "Don''t worry. I hope you can say that after I tear your mouth."


    Stocal''s face was gloomy.


    At the same time, on the body''s bone armor, wisps of blood mist can''t help but escape.


    The pungent smell of blood makes Qi Le unable to stop frowning.


    The effect of the blood mist is like a field.


    It can weaken the enemy and strengthen itself within the scope of blood mist.


    And this effect, in fact, also stems from the ability of the nightmare demon clan to devour.


    It is with the help of this bloody fog that the nightmare demons devour their hunted prey.


    However, under normal circumstances, this blood mist can only devour the flesh and blood of living creatures that have lost their vitality.


    For targets that are still alive, there is little effect.


    However, quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    When the blood mist is strong to a certain extent, it can also affect living creatures and constantly erode the enemy within the coverage.


    And can also feedback the enemy''s strength to the bloody misty master.


    This effect, even if very weak, was not obvious at first.


    But over time, the cumulative effect will play a decisive role in the outcome of the battle.


    "It''s not very good to smell the fog."


    Qi Le rubbed his nose, as if disgusted.

 Chapter 1490

    after kneading his nose, Qi Le sneered, then stepped on his feet and rose to the sky, out of the scope of the blood mist.


    "I want to run at this time. It''s too late!"


    "I will tear you up bit by bit after I abolish you, so that you know the end of the wild talk!"


    Stocal grinned grimly and immediately followed.


    Swallowing up a hero''s level of promotion is more than a thousand times better than swallowing these wastes with low accomplishments.


    So stoker can tell who to kill first.


    What''s more, even if tourists in the city of life are allowed to escape, where can they go in such a short time.


    But a hero level strong person''s escape speed is not the same, perhaps for a while did not see, the person has not.


    Stocal doesn''t do things that are big and small.


    With Stoker''s departure, the terrible pressure that has been shrouded in the city of life is also lightened.


    People of all ethnic groups, who were so oppressed by stocal''s oppression that they could not even speak, began to gasp.


    "Was it for us that the strong man just now led that terrible fellow away?"


    "There should be no mistake, otherwise why did he leave the city of life on purpose?"


    "This is the real strong man..."


    The people of all ethnic groups who survived the disaster suddenly felt gratitude when they thought of the scene just now.


    And it''s not just gratitude.


    It is incumbent on them to protect these weak people, but after the event, they have always been polite and ask for no return.


    This kind of strong person is the model of all strong people.


    Not only gratitude, people of all ethnic groups who have experienced this event have more feelings of worship, respect and respect for Qile.


    If it was not for the custom of erecting memorial tablets in the northern mountains.


    Maybe after they go back, they will give Qile a longevity card.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s coming."


    Qile was very satisfied with his ability to pull hatred.


    The purpose of leaving the city of life is, of course, to prevent the city of life and the surrounding ethnic groups from being affected by the aftermath of the next battle.


    Qile has never had the experience of fighting with the real strong power before.


    So it''s not sure what''s going on.


    If the face is a hero level strong, then Qile is still sure, can in the other side can not react to the situation, directly take the other side.


    In this way, there will be no residual waves, which will spread to the surrounding areas.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the powerful is not at the same level as the hero level.


    "Why don''t you run and keep running. I''d like to see how far you can run."


    Stocal followed, and immediately after zilet stopped, he said in a cold voice.


    "Run? I never thought about running. "


    "I just want to choose a beautiful burial place for you."


    Qi Le said with a smile as he spread his perception.


    It''s hundreds of miles away from the city of life.


    Of course, such a little distance, for the powerful, if you are willing to ignore the loss of strength, it can also affect the city of life.


    However, after a battle, the higher the degree of control over one''s own power, the more unlikely this situation will occur.


    After all, the battle between powers of the same level is not the same as pure destruction.

 Chapter 1491

    the fight between powerful powers is not the same as simply destroying.


    If it is just to destroy a city-state, it is easy for any powerful power.


    Even a hero can destroy a city-state.


    But the premise is that there is no one to block it.


    However, in fact, it is impossible for the enemy to destroy them unless they are abandoned cities.


    Is it true that the strongmen who guard the city do not exist.


    Moreover, some of the most important city-states were built with the most top-notch materials, and they were also equipped with defensive magic array.


    It''s not that easy to destroy.


    However, the city of life was originally the strongman of the elves, who were just heroes.


    It''s not Stoker''s opponent at all.


    Even the two ends of the evil devil are divided out can not beat.


    However, this is also expected, Archer level elves, under the same level of circumstances, how can be the opponent of nightmare devil.


    And still in this kind of sudden attack, caught off guard.


    It was directly solved by the three evil spirits.


    "Is this the place where you choose to be buried? But it''s a pity that you won''t be able to use it. "


    Stoker''s eyes twinkle bloodthirsty light, the expression ferocious said.


    The prey of the nightmare demons does not need a graveyard.


    Because after the defeat, there is only a way to be devoured and become the power of nightmare.


    "Just a hero who dares to speak in front of me stoker."


    "I''ll make you regret saying such a big thing."


    Before the words fell, stocal raised his hand, and with a flick of his fingertips, a bloody light flew towards Zile.


    However, the goal of this blood light is not Qile.


    It''s the void behind Qi Le.


    After shooting from Qi Le''s side, the blood light suddenly explodes and turns into red silk threads which are wrongly added together, and then hides in the night.


    "Space blockade?"


    Zille doesn''t need to be aware of stocal''s purpose at all.


    That blood light is just to block the surrounding space, to ensure that their prey will not escape again.


    It''s just that if you catch a turtle in a jar.


    Who is the prey, I don''t know.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to play hide and seek games with you any more. After I get rid of you, I will destroy the city of life."


    "But don''t worry, your head, I''ll stay and show it to those who think you''re the Savior."


    "I like to let my prey die in despair."


    Stocal said with a heavy tone.


    "Are you so sure that I am the prey?"


    Zille chuckled, slowly raised his head and fixed his eyes on stocal.


    A mighty momentum broke out from Qi Le.


    It''s like the light that appears in the sky at dawn. Once it appears, it fills the sky and earth in an instant.


    Its momentum is like a rainbow and its prestige is like a sea.


    As the momentum of this huge burst out at the same time, stocal was shocked back a step.


    Then he looked at Qi Le with horror on his face.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "You can burst out such a terrible momentum, you, you are also a strong class!"


    Stocal''s face was astonished and he was stunned.

 Chapter 1492

    stocal never thought of it.


    In front of me, this guy, who looks like a lamb to be slaughtered at any time, turns into a tiger in a flash.


    Now the north mountain, so popular hidden strength?


    Moreover, it is the strength of a big realm that is directly hidden.


    This was the case with the old dwarves, and so is the strong man of the city of life.


    "If I don''t pretend to be weaker, how can you get hooked?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Qile to tell the true details of his power.


    However, the power borrowed from the system is not much different from its own.


    Because there is no situation that Qile can''t control its power.


    "I see. No wonder you are not afraid of me at all. I thought you were not afraid of death."


    Stoker, though, was not in awe.


    Caution is one thing, but timidity is another.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m afraid of death. What''s important is that you''re afraid of death."


    Qi Le mouth a Yang, preemptive launched the attack.


    Morality is the least needed thing in combat.


    Winning is the most important thing.


    What''s more, if you can sneak attacks against a race that has no morality to speak of, you must attack secretly.


    "Hum, there is a gap between the strength of the strong and the strong."


    Stocal did not panic to meet up, his claws flashing a frightening cold light.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Le''s weapon has not changed. It is still the boxing set of thousand chance ball.


    And Stoker''s counterattack together, immediately issued a huge sound.


    The violent force burst out in an instant, centering on the place where the two collided, the void was broken inch by inch.


    The surrounding objects, even in an instant, were ground into powder.


    This is the power of the powerful. Even if you control your own strength, there is no slightest escape. The released power can still shatter the void.


    "Boom!"


    The broken space is like a broken mirror, with countless cracks.


    The sound of thunder is endless.


    "The power is not weak, the nightmare demon clan has its merits."


    Qi Le commented casually, and the other fist was also smashed up.


    Stocal did not dare to be slighted and rushed to meet him.


    In a flash, the two have fought thousands of times.


    Each collision, can shake the surrounding space issued bursts of tearing sound, countless cracks in the night sky.


    Gusts of air waves spread out, and all the surrounding objects have long been dispersed.


    Within a hundred miles around the two centers, all are emptied.


    The mountains and forests that are affected are crushed in an instant and then dispersed by the gusts of air waves.


    Originally, there was a large mountain range at the foot of Zile and stocal, but now it seems more appropriate to call it a valley.


    This is also the result of the two men''s fighting strength did not escape.


    If you really ignore the consumption, let go of it.


    I am afraid that within a thousand miles, they will be crushed by this violent and incomparable force.


    Moreover, it is a strong power in close combat, and the destructive power caused by it is limited.


    If you let the powerful powers of the mage class level fight, it will definitely cause more than such damage.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1493

    "Bang --!"


    Another blow hit stocal in the chest.


    The force of terror exploded in stocal''s body, which broke his internal organs and sent him out.


    A mouthful of blood, also in the night sky drew a charming arc.


    "You may be strong, but not enough."


    Qi Le slowly closed his fist and said in a voice.


    In terms of combat skills and awareness, Qile is definitely one of the best in the whole North mountain range.


    Even those who are born with a strong fighting talent can not be compared with Qile, the fighting instinct groped out from countless deaths.


    There is no waste in a single move.


    Every move is to defeat the enemy, and every move is to subdue the enemy.


    Therefore, what Qile lacks is just hard power.


    But this point, has the systematic strength to make up for, as long as lets Qile slightly familiar with.


    Stocal could never have been Ziller''s opponent.


    And it turns out that it is.


    "Impossible, you suddenly get this power, how can you be so familiar with it!"


    Stocal had a smear of blood on his mouth, a hand over his chest, and could feel his ribs had broken.


    And the bone armor outside the body is already full of cracks.


    Some seriously damaged places have even been completely broken up, and there are not small gaps.


    In the past, it would never have happened.


    Bony armor is the defensive armor of the demon clan, which can grow up with the realm of the demon.


    It''s a nightmare devil of the strong level. It has the bone armor.


    Even if it is the same level of power, it can never be so easily broken.


    However, in stocal''s eyes, the man in front of him was simply a monster.


    A monster more like a monster than a nightmare demon.


    "As I said before, I just pretended to be weak. How can you believe it?"


    Qi Le gently tossed his hands to shake off the blood beads stained on it.


    The battle with stoker can not be said to be hearty, but it is definitely more enjoyable than any previous battle.


    Although stocal''s fighting skills are not the best Qile has ever met.


    After all, in the training room for improving combat effectiveness, some guys'' fighting skills, even if they are encountered by Qile, will be very headache.


    Especially the land God in the trial space.


    Even now, Qile is not sure he can beat him.


    But stoker is much better than most of his opponents.


    After all, stocal is also a strong power, and he is born to be good at fighting.


    "Pretend? Are you really pretending


    Stocal gasped, staring at Zille, not believing him at all.


    Because even if it is to cover up their own strength, but in front of the same level of power, it is impossible that a trace of breath does not leak out.


    But now, I can''t believe it.


    Because Qi Le''s fighting skills and control over his own strength are not as good as a hero.


    "In that case, I will not hide any more. I admit that you are a strong opponent."


    Stocal took a deep breath, looked at Qile, his face grim, and said in a slow voice.


    "But it''s also a prey worth the price."

 Chapter 1494

    when you reach the level of the strong, you will have almost the same desperate means.


    That is, one-time depletion of their own all heaven and earth Qi, and forcibly enhance their own strength level.


    This kind of promotion is not the same as the force of heaven and earth which is used to use the Qi of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth promotes various attributes.


    It is equivalent to quantitative change.


    The improvement of strength level is equivalent to qualitative change.


    However, the reason why this is a desperate means is that, through the depletion of their own heaven and earth Qi, the strength of the surge, which will not last for a long time.


    If you haven''t defeated your opponent in the time of strength upgrading.


    That''s almost a dead end.


    The strength of the powerful is closely related to its own strength.


    Once exhausted, their own strength will fall into a trough.


    If only be cut off the realm, life can not inch into, that is still a good ending.


    But under normal circumstances, they were killed on the spot.


    After all, even this desperate means are used, then both sides must be the enemy of life and death.


    In the face of the enemy of life and death, we should not take advantage of his illness and ask him to die, but also play the trick of cutting off the realm with one hand and leaving behind future troubles. I''m afraid it''s not a brain problem.


    So stoker never thought about it.


    First, there are too many hidden dangers.


    What''s more important is that stoker had never known the strength of Qile before.


    However, at this time, stocal is fully aware of the strength of Qile, confirmed that under normal circumstances, he will not be Qile''s opponent.


    I think of this unconventional approach.


    Because the demons are different from other races.


    It is extremely difficult for other powerful powers to obtain heaven and earth Qi after they have exhausted their own heaven and earth Qi.


    To get the heaven and earth Qi from the will of heaven and earth requires not only war achievements, but also luck.


    But the nightmare demons don''t need it.


    By swallowing and transforming into aura, instead of heaven and earth Qi, nightmare demons can also be promoted to the strong level.


    This is something no other race can do.


    This is the main reason why stoker can choose to use this desperate means and pay the price without hesitation.


    Because in stocal''s eyes, Qile is a real strong power.


    It''s not like an old dwarf patriarch who was forced up by the ancient Warhammer of dwarves.


    The ability of nightmare demons to devour flesh and blood and turn them into their own strength depends on the strength of their prey.


    So when stocal devours the dwarf patriarch, he can only be regarded as swallowing a heroic peak.


    But when fighting, we have to fight a strong power.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    But this time, it won''t happen.


    If you can swallow up a real strong power, for stocal, regardless of the cost of life, it is definitely a big profit.


    Even if stocal falls back to the level of hero.


    But as long as we can take Qile and swallow it up.


    Then stocal can also be promoted to the level of the strong again, and the strength gained is far more than now.


    "To be a prey is to be aware of it."


    "Since it''s a prey, don''t feel like you have a chance to become a hunter," stocal said

 Chapter 1495

    stocal roared, and a thread of extremely thick blood overflowed from the crack of his bone armor.


    Quickly the pale bone armor, dyed blood red.


    The momentum that stoker burst out of his body is climbing.


    All of a sudden, the clouds changed.


    The thick smell of blood, like the essence of the general, so that involved in the Qile, keenly aware of their own movement has become a little slow.


    "How can this guy still have such a powerful spare force?"


    Qi Le moved his fingers wrapped in the glove, his brows slightly locked, and he said to himself in disbelief.


    If there is such a degree of spare power, then the strength shown before is too weak.


    The strong level of this realm, every advance a small realm, get the promotion, are very huge.


    However, every time a small realm is upgraded, the heaven and earth qi movement required is also very huge.


    And the strength of the powerful is closely related to their own heaven and earth.


    So this leads to a very interesting situation in the strong level.


    In addition to the strong level of peak power, can achieve the heaven and earth Qi in the body rotation, endless, so as to ensure that their own strength will not be reduced.


    Other powerful powers that don''t reach the peak will affect their own strength if they are consumed too much.


    Although the realm will not be lowered, there will still be a gap in strength if we really fight.


    To make a simple analogy.


    It''s like water in a container.


    The state of the powerful is the size of the container.


    Heaven and earth air transport is the water in the container.


    However, the strength of the powerful is based on the size of the container and the amount of water.


    If the realm is raised, it means that the size of the container is increased. Even if there is less water, the size of the container will not change.


    However, the container does not get smaller.


    However, there is less water in the container, which means that the strength is reduced.


    Only when the water is filled again will the strength rise back.


    However, it is also because of this, even if the strength of the strong level can be reduced, it is only when the container is empty, which is the lowest strength of the strong level power.


    That is to say, the existence at the bottom of the so-called strong level realm.


    But even if it is the bottom, it is also divided into strong and weak.


    It''s like containers are divided into sizes.


    The higher the small realm is, the stronger the power will be.


    Unless it''s cut off.


    This is equivalent to the container being broken.


    Since the containers have been broken, it is impossible to take water again.


    This is the reason why the power of the strong who has been cut off the realm will never be able to advance in his whole life.


    And so is the state of ascension.


    Only when the water in the container is full and about to overflow, can we expand the size of the container, that is, try to promote.


    However, the promotion of such a small realm is not difficult.


    The most difficult process is to obtain the Qi of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this reason, even if we can not determine the real strength of the powerful, but in the realm, it can be determined.


    Although the realm can not be completely used as the basis of strength.


    But as a basic and accurate reference point of view, it is completely no problem.

 Chapter 1496

    of course, this also requires that the two sides are at the same level.


    After all, it is basically impossible for the weak to see through the realm of the strong.


    But Qile is an exception.


    Because even if Qile can''t see through the opponent''s realm, there is still a system to help.


    So Qi Le''s surprise is not unreasonable.


    Because Stoker''s strength level and momentum strength have exceeded his own level.


    This is also the significance of exhausting the air transport of heaven and earth.


    The higher the level of strength, the greater the power can burst out through the blessing of the force of heaven and earth.


    "Surprised?"


    "You can hide the strength, I can also hide the strength. The identity between us has been reversed again. Now, you are the prey!"


    The heat from stocal''s mouth was scarlet.


    It doesn''t feel as good as you think when you force your strength up.


    But what''s hard is more of a sense of consternation that you can''t fully control your own power than anything else.


    "I am the prey? Then you can prove it to me. "


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said without any care.


    Although Qile at this time can not be compared with the strong level peak power, but in the face of a stocal, or do not panic.


    Even if Stoker''s power level has been raised at the moment, so is it.


    "I just hate the tone of your voice, damn it!"


    The calm tone made stocal angry.


    A roar accompanied by a black light, instantly appeared in front of Qile.


    Stocal''s ferocious expression also appeared in front of Qile.


    This integrated the power of heaven and earth, with a breathtaking roar to Qile.


    All the space around was shivering and shaking.


    Cracks, under the pressure of the terrible force of heaven and earth, constantly appear in the night sky, just like a broken mirror.


    In a flash, the sky fell and the clouds changed.


    The space is shattered, the earth is shattered, and in the sky, there are flashes of lightning and thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Zile''s reaction is not slow, in stocal action at the same time, also followed the shot, blocked the stoker''s attack.


    The two attacks collided, sending out a huge explosion.


    Then it exploded in all directions.


    The power of the fury was scattered, like a terrible storm, sweeping all around.


    The aftereffect of this degree, even if the hero level strong is affected, will also be seriously injured.


    The force of heaven and earth is beyond the scope of conventional power.


    Even if it is a strong level of great ability, it also needs the help of heaven and earth qi movement to use the power of heaven and earth.


    "Cough --"


    Qi Le''s face turned red, and a mouthful of blood gushed into the mouth and overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The figure is even more backward.


    "This guy''s offensive power is completely different from before."


    Qi Le shook some numb arms and said in surprise.


    If Stoker''s attack was aimed at the city of life, then the city of life should no longer exist.


    This is the most powerful part of the powerful.


    It''s also the biggest difference from hero.


    That is to be able to use the power of heaven and earth to fight.


    The power of heaven and earth is the most terrible.


    The more powerful powers have, the more they can use the power of heaven and earth.


    This is also one of the criteria for judging the upper limit of a strong man''s power.

 Chapter 1497

    similarly, the power of heaven and earth is also the reason why heroes can never defeat the strong.


    If it is said that the huge gap between the hero level and the strong level in attribute, it can be barely made up by the gap in combat skills and combat consciousness.


    The power of heaven and earth is an irreparable gap.


    This is the reason why heaven and earth are important.


    Every time a strong person is promoted to a small level, it is to improve the lower limit of his own strength, and every accumulation of a piece of heaven and earth Qi is to enhance the upper limit of his own strength.


    Both are indispensable.


    But for Qile, the system can also help.


    However, in terms of the force of heaven and earth, the system does not say


    After all, the store is different from the outside.


    In the store, Qile can be invincible within the realm of the strong, even if it includes the power of heaven and earth.


    But outside the store, Qile doesn''t know.


    "System, something really happened. Do you have any accomplishments in the power of heaven and earth?"


    After confirming that he could not use the force of heaven and earth, Qile called out in his mind.


    If the force of heaven and earth can''t be used.


    Then Zile could only drag stocal to the end of his life.


    In the end, it could be a big win.


    And it''s because of Stoker''s misjudgment of Zille.


    Because stocal didn''t know that Qile could not use the force of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, stocal will not start to fight with this method directly, but will continue to fight with Zile.


    System: "host, if you can solve this nightmare and give it to this system, then the system can provide you with some heaven and earth power."


    "Deal


    Qile doesn''t bargain at this time.


    Stocal could do it at any time, and then bargaining would be a bit of asking for money.


    System: "please prepare the host to receive the power of heaven and earth. The supply of the power of heaven and earth will last until the end of this battle."


    Qile promised happily, and the system was faster.


    The majestic force of heaven and earth, suddenly full of Qi Le''s body.


    "Is this the so-called power of heaven and earth? It is as powerful as this."


    There is no need to feel carefully, and Qile can perceive the power of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the fighting spirit and magic power possessed by the powerful, the power of heaven and earth is like a higher level of energy.


    It''s like the difference between water and mercury.


    In terms of quality, the power of heaven and earth completely crushed the fighting spirit and magic power. The power contained in it is not at the same level.


    "Now I can see why the gap between the two is so great."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and sighed.


    Fortunately, this time encounter stocal, in the strong class power, is not strong.


    As far as the small realm is concerned, it is an initial stage at most.


    Otherwise, before the integration of the power of heaven and earth, Qile may not be able to hold on.


    No way. The gap between the store and the store is too big.


    In the store, Qile can suppress lanche with one hand, which can be regarded as the top power in the strong state.


    But outside the store.


    At most, it can only be regarded as the bottom of a strong state.


    Because there is no way to use the force of heaven and earth.


    But now, with systematic funding, Qile can also enjoy the feeling of squandering the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1498

    "it seems that you are not as strong as your big talk."


    Stocal didn''t know what happened to Zille in just a few seconds.


    After seeing the blood spilling from the corner of Qile''s mouth, stocal only felt more confident.


    As long as Carl can think of other ways to hunt, as long as the strong can eat the strong.


    At that time, the entire northern mountain range will become its own hunting ground.


    "I''m just not ready for it all at once, but you look very happy."


    Qi Le wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and his tone was still plain.


    Don''t care. Sometimes it''s more ironic than sneer.


    "It''s just ridiculous to talk big."


    "You''d better die!"


    There was a low roar in stocal''s throat, and the momentum burst out of his body, which was once again soaring.


    This time, even the surrounding world began to vibrate.


    The momentum of majestic sea and vast abyss is constantly spreading outward and enveloping the heaven and earth.


    The terrible pressure has locked in Qile.


    Stocal wanted to end the fight with this blow.


    "The claw of breaking the abyss!"


    Huge claw marks, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It''s like tearing the sky apart.


    It was like three claw marks stained with blood. At this moment, it actually dispelled the darkness of the night sky and dyed the whole world scarlet.


    It contains the power of heaven and earth, which makes the whole world tremble.


    The space was broken, the sky was covered by boundless blood, and the earth began to appear a huge cliff.


    The mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the earth was falling apart.


    It''s like an apocalyptic scene, and it''s Stoker''s all-out shot.


    The real power of the strong power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Claw marks in the sky, toward the Qile grasp, the terrible pressure also blocked the space.


    The violent power, even if it is just a leak of residual power, is enough to make the land around Qile constantly collapse, countless stones fall into the cliff.


    But more often, they are ground directly into powder.


    "See, this is my real strength!"


    Stoker''s roar followed in the claw marks, like ostentation and mockery.


    The hurricane made Qi Le''s clothes hunting.


    But Qile just watched the blood red claw mark approaching, not moved.


    "If you have only that little power, I would say that you think a little bit too much."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    The scarlet light is really dazzling.


    "What are you talking about? You son of a bitch! You''re just my Stoker''s prey


    Stocal smell speech, angry roar, claw mark approaching speed, again accelerated a point.


    Qi Le glanced at the scenery around him.


    Space is cracking, the earth is smashing, and everything seems to be dying out in front of this terrible force.


    However, the corner of Qi Le''s mouth showed an intriguing smile.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll show you what Real power


    Qi Le slowly raised his head and looked at the claw mark. He slowly raised his right hand to his eyes, palm upward.


    And then he gave it a sudden shake.


    All of a sudden, the whole world suddenly shocked, as if it was stagnant in general.

 Chapter 1499

    then, an indescribable force of heaven and earth appeared between the heaven and the earth, destroying the claw marks that seemed to tear the sky away.


    The tyrannical pressure made stocal unable to move even a little.


    The wind stopped and the sound disappeared, as if the air were still.


    Just with such a fist clenching, Qile is like holding the heaven and earth in one''s hand and controlling everything in this space.


    "This is the real power!"


    Qi Le opened his right fist slowly, turned his hand down and pressed it violently.


    "Bang!"


    Confined in the air, stocal was instantly photographed by Zile and heavily hit the ground.


    The ground cracked and the debris splashed.


    However, stocal was still unable to move, and the powerful force completely bound him.


    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "How can you be so powerful, how can you have this power?"


    Stocal''s eyes were cracked, his eyes were full of shock, and his face was full of disbelief and hysteria.


    Even in the ancient times, this kind of power is extremely rare even in the ancient times.


    In this period of decline, it should be impossible.


    This kind of power is not a simple matter of regarding a space as one''s own field, but a thorough control.


    In this space, even the flow of air must be allowed by the controller.


    It''s pure power manipulation and crushing.


    It''s rolling on rules and rules.


    The only thing that can do this kind of thorough control is the power of heaven and earth in the body, which is the power of a strong person.


    Because in this completely controlled space, even the force of heaven and earth can not intervene.


    It can only be used with the permission of the controller.


    This is the will to break away from heaven and earth, and the power of a strong man''s top power to reach a perfect state.


    It''s not the same as ordinary strong power.


    Although both are divided in the realm of the strong.


    But in essence, there are two realms.


    Strong level, can achieve "under the sky, always strong.".


    But the top of the strong level can achieve "beyond the sky, it is also the strong".


    In the face of such an opponent, stocal could not even have a chance of winning.


    Despair, suddenly shrouded in stocal''s mind.


    "System, how far do I have to do before you can take this nightmare away? I can''t hold on to it."


    On the surface, Qile looks light, but in fact, it''s all about to collapse.


    No matter how strong the power is, it must be controlled.


    Therefore, Qile used this vast force, psychologically it was really happy, but the body could not hold on.


    System: "let the target lose its vitality."


    "Understand!"


    When Zille got an answer, he immediately looked at stocal.


    "The nightmare demon clan is a race that is not allowed by heaven. Today, I will do justice for heaven!"


    As soon as this was said, Zile saw that stocal seemed to want to say something else.


    But Qile didn''t want to hear.


    Some of the words to refute are nothing but abuse.


    However, Qi Le didn''t care at all. He said that he was acting for heaven, but he was just looking for a name, which seemed to be a little more reasonable.


    So before Stoker''s words came out, Zille clenched his fist.

 Chapter 1500

    the vast power that permeated the world immediately wrapped up stocal and wiped out all the vitality in stocal''s body.


    "It''s over."


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief. The strength in his body was emptied instantly, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground directly.


    "System, receipt."


    System: "mission item has been received. It is detected that the host battle is over. The power of heaven and earth will automatically withdraw."


    "I see, but can we change the order of this kind of thing


    Qi Le sat on the ground, slowly breathing deeply.


    Before that a powerful force suddenly disappeared, Rao is in a happy mood, also feel some emptiness.


    But the good thing is that the power is taken back by the system, and the perception is still there.


    So there''s no danger in danger.


    "Manager Qi?"


    At this time, a quite familiar voice sounded behind Qile.


    "You are not in the spirit Saint town guard, how to come here."


    Qi Le didn''t lift his head, just listen to the voice to know who is coming.


    In fact, when fighting with stocal before, Qile, who was supported by the system, noticed this breath. It was lanche who came here.


    It''s just that the power of heaven and earth is so magnificent. In terms of Qile''s current physical strength, it is already the limit to hold on for 20 seconds.


    That''s why Qi Le chose quick action and quick decision.


    In a hurry, Randy probably saw the end of the battle.


    "I''d like to sit in the holy city of spirits all the time, but the evil spirits are so cunning that I come out to search for it."


    "I just didn''t expect to be met by manager Qi first."


    Lanche looked at the battlefield left after the battle and explained the situation in the holy city of the elves.


    At the end of the day, lanche raised his eyebrows and a little startled expression appeared on his face.


    "That nightmare devil, broke out all his own heaven and earth Qi luck?"


    This kind of thing is not difficult to perceive through the force of heaven and earth remaining in this battlefield for the time being.


    If in a few days, after the power of heaven and earth dissipates, there is no way to perceive it.


    "I think so."


    Qi Le answered vaguely.


    This kind of thing, Qile is really not clear.


    Because no matter what the situation, Qile can not use this means to fight, so the system also mentioned these things.


    "Although the nightmare demon is really cunning, it is worthy of being a race that has survived since ancient times."


    Langqi didn''t care about Qi Le''s answer, but sighed.


    It is a desperate thing to exhaust all of one''s own air transport.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    There is no such thing as a strong man who will think in this direction.


    "Courage? It''s just a matter of race. "


    Qile asked the system about the last question of lanche, and then he just heard the next sentence of lanche.


    Immediately refuted a sentence.


    There is a way out for the nightmare demon clan to make such a hasty decision.


    If this kind of thing is placed on the other powerful talents, then it is true that if it is not successful, then benevolence will be achieved.


    One carelessness is the death of a thousand years of Taoism.


    "Of course I know."


    LAN Qi shook his head, then turned to Qi Le and said, "but what surprised me more is your strength."

 Chapter 1501

    "what a powerful peak is, today is really an eye opener for me."


    At this point, lanche was filled with emotion.


    Obviously, the last ten seconds of Qile''s power were all in the eyes of lanche.


    The kind of power that can completely control one''s world is not only shocking and astonishing, but also fascinating.


    "If you say this, do it as you like. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said with indifference.


    In any case, power is borrowed from the system. It is said that it is done at will. It is not worth mentioning. In fact, there is no problem.


    At least Qile itself has nothing to lose, at most because of poor physical quality, and caused temporary collapse.


    "Manager Qi is modest."


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, lanche could only smile.


    Qi Le said so, but it belongs to self modesty. If lanche really believes it, he is a fool.


    And after this incident, lanche also more intuitive understanding of the strength of Qile, in the end how powerful.


    "No matter whether it''s big or small for the store manager, it''s all really helping us, and lanche is here to thank you."


    Randy said it seriously.


    Although Shana and lanche eloped, in fact, lanche was still the son-in-law of the elves, so it was no problem to say thanks to Qi Le on behalf of the elves.


    "You''re welcome. It''s mainly these guys who have affected my business."


    Qile is very straightforward to return a sentence, there is no intention of carrying gratitude.


    This was a surprise to lanche.


    This store manager Qi is really upright.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the store and see you next time."


    During the talk, Qile felt that he had recovered a little strength, so he stood up from the ground and said goodbye to lanche.


    In the middle of the night, even if you want to wander outside, it''s not in this kind of wilderness.


    What''s more, having just experienced a big war, Qile now has no strength to stay up late, just want to go back to the store to sleep.


    "Then don''t disturb the store manager Qi. When it''s over here, I''ll visit the store again."


    Lanche was not a man of no sense of interest, so he bowed to Qile.


    "Good..."


    Qi Le just wanted to answer, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by the voice in his mind.


    System: "after reading the memory of this system, it can be determined that the only one who escaped from the abyss of heaven is the one named stokal."


    System: "so the host can not worry, from tomorrow, please do a good job in the shop, and strive to increase the turnover as soon as possible."


    "You still have this It''s so kind. I know. "


    Qi Le was stunned and almost blurted out the sentence "you still have this function".


    However, after a second thought, Qi Le recalled that he liked to check his host''s memory when the system was fine, so this question held back and changed to another sentence.


    However, this news is good news, so Qile did not care about the second half of the system.


    Things are not finished, said the turnover in a hurry.


    Panic can be relieved in a day or two.


    However, this is also the lucky point of Qile.


    That is, Tiana and others did not tell the news of the nightmare demon clan to the clan people.


    So now, the atmosphere that pervades the ordinary people of the three major races is more doubt and tension than panic.

 Chapter 1502

    "by the way, LanChi, there are not many demons who have escaped from the abyss this time."


    "The one I solved before should be the last one, so you can follow up and observe it. Don''t be so nervous."


    Now that he knows the good news, Qile naturally needs to tell lanche.


    This is also in order to pass the news to Tiana and others through the mouth of lanche.


    However, Rao was so, and Qi Le did not use a positive tone.


    "Thank you very much. I will confirm the news."


    Randy nodded and answered.


    Although we know the power of Qi Le''s realm, we don''t care to lie.


    If it''s a matter of great importance, lanche won''t say it in person.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Qile knew what Lange was thinking, so he didn''t say anything more.


    It''s good to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the body is still a little weak, but Qile is still very smooth back to the store.


    The city of life is expected to recuperate for some time after this catastrophe.


    It''s OK to say that it''s not the city of life''s fault to be attacked by the nightmare demons. The impact will not be much.


    But the buildings destroyed by the demons need time to rebuild.


    "What a prosperous city-state it was, nightmare demons, it''s damned."


    After Qi Le came back, the first thing he did was take a bath and wash away all the traces left by the battle. Then he stood by the window in his bathrobe to blow.


    The city of life, which was once full of lights, is now in darkness.


    The panic left by the arrival of Stoker has not yet dissipated.


    Those who were affected by the attack of the demon left here, or hid.


    Otherwise, Qile couldn''t get back to the store so easily.


    "But when it comes to the nightmare demons, it seems unreasonable that they are willing to lend me the power of heaven and earth for the remains of a nightmare demon."


    "Am I at a loss again?"


    As soon as Qi Le sits by the window, he likes to think.


    So now when I recall the past things, I feel something is wrong.


    System: "host, don''t stigmatize the system if you''re OK."


    "Are you peeping at my thoughts again?"


    Qi Le was stunned at first, then he laughed at himself.


    It''s not once or twice that this kind of thing happened. It''s a big surprise now.


    "But forget it, it doesn''t matter. Since you''re all out, why don''t you just tell me why you took away the remains of the demon?"


    Therefore, as soon as Qi Le''s words changed, he asked questions that he was interested in.


    System: "in fact, it''s not a secret. This system is just the racial talent possessed by the demon of curiosity. So I want to study the principle of replacing heaven and earth with life Qi."


    System: "if studied, the power of this system can be upgraded by one level."


    "This It''s so uneducated that it''s a shame. "


    Qi Le was really satisfied with his curiosity, but his mood was depressed.


    Because Qile didn''t expect that the system could get so much benefit from the remains of the nightmare devil.


    In this way, I am not losing a lot.


    However, in this transaction, it is a willing to fight and a willing to get, and Qile is embarrassed to change its words at this time.

 Chapter 1503

    if you change your mouth temporarily, then Qile will not be able to fool the system any more.


    So I had to drop my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.


    System: "by the way, if you don''t tell the host, the system almost forgot. Here is a new festival notice. Do you want to see it?"


    "New festival notice?"


    "Look! I hope this festival notice can dispel my depression Qi Le slightly a Zheng, and then bitter face to answer.


    If you have been making money in the past, you will be depressed for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that the system, which has always been in arrears with IQ, was smart once. This is totally unscientific.


    However, the existence of the system seems to be unscientific.


    System: "festival notice: Mid Autumn Festival, it is a day to get together with family members. The most beautiful moonlight will always bloom in the sky of my hometown."


    System: "the Mid Autumn Festival will open in three days."


    Hearing the news, Qi Le''s depression disappeared.


    Instead, it is full of nostalgia.


    "If you don''t mention the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m not so worried. I''m staying here now. Who can I reunite with?"


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked up at the sky with melancholy.


    The shape of moonlight is already an ellipse. It seems that in a few days, it will become a real full moon.


    The full moon represents reunion.


    However, in the North Mountain Branch, Qile is alone.


    System: "Mid Autumn Festival Festival welfare, store transmission array is opened, the host can travel to and from each store through the transmission array."


    As soon as this word came out, the melancholy on Qi Le''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Store transmission array?! System, you mean, I can finally go back to Donghuang, right


    Qi Le was surprised to confirm.


    System: "as long as it is the store opened by the host, it can go back and forth through the store transmission matrix. Note that the vending point is not included in this list."


    After a half sentence, the system gets the answer automatically.


    Who cares about vending points?


    "This is the real holiday welfare, system. Do you think that I was hurt before, so I''m worried about my conscience now."


    Now Qile is not depressed, nor melancholy, the whole person has become jubilant.


    Compared with the previous Chinese Valentine''s day, the system sent out similar to the ironic nature of the Double Seventh Festival commemorative ring. This shop transmission array is worthy of being called Festival welfare.


    System: "host, please don''t think about it. Mid Autumn Festival is a festival for family reunion. The host should go back and visit it."


    "Line line line, as long as the store transmission array in place, you say anything is right."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    When we are young, we should not care about such things.


    System: "this special activity of Mid Autumn Festival: let''s enjoy the moon together."


    System: "the special event will start on the day of Mid Autumn Festival and last for seven days."


    "Please wait a moment, the system, the name of the activity I heard correctly, enjoy the seven days of the month together?"


    Qile heard here, although happy, but encountered this common sense problem, or can not help interrupting the system.


    It''s only on the night of the mid autumn festival that we can do this kind of thing.


    Where can you get a full moon for seven days at a time.


    Although Qile doesn''t know whether the moon in the world is from the moon, let''s call it that way.

 Chapter 1504

    System: "host, please don''t interrupt the system. Is there any problem with the moon in the new world mode, as long as the system wants it to circle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le was silent.


    "No problem, please continue."


    System: "during the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, a full moon will appear in the sky after all the big maps enter the night."


    System: "when and only when players are on the big map, they can enjoy the moon. Every five minutes of moon watching time accumulated, they will get a piece of moon cake fragment, and the number of times you can get is unlimited."


    System: "collect ten pieces of moon cake, can synthesize a special mid autumn moon cake."


    System: "ten special mid autumn moon cakes can be exchanged for a mid autumn Festival moon cake exchange card in any store in the new world mode. If you have a mid autumn moon cake exchange card, you can ask the store manager to exchange a special mid autumn moon cake. Please note that if there is no shop map, a temporary shop will appear during the event."


    It''s the custom of every festival to exchange holiday food.


    The zongzi of Dragon Boat Festival and the chocolate of Tanabata Festival are now the moon cakes of Mid Autumn Festival.


    Only different from the previous two festivals, this time, the way to get moon cakes is much simpler.


    Just like the name of the event, we can enjoy the moon together. As long as we enjoy the moon long enough, we can get moon cakes.


    According to the calculation, if you want to get a moon cake exchange card, you need 100 pieces of moon cake pieces, that is, you need to accumulate 500 minutes to enjoy the moon.


    It''s about eight and a half hours.


    But it''s just one person''s time.


    If a hundred people come together to make a moon cake, then you only need to enjoy the moon for five minutes.


    And that''s what trading systems in the new world model mean.


    As long as you have spirit crystal, want moon cake, no problem.


    "This time, the system is intentional. In order to publicize the moon appreciation culture of the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s really painstaking."


    Qi Le deeply thought ran nodded his head and silently praised.


    System: "during the duration of the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, a limited time copy of the Mid Autumn Festival will appear on all maps in the new world: Mid Moon Palace."


    System: "each time you enter the copy, you need to pay a special moon cake to the watchman of the Mid Autumn Festival to challenge."


    System: "in the Moon Palace que copy, there is a chance to drop the moon rabbit card. If you collect ten moon hare cards, you can synthesize a pre-sale card of moon rabbit pet card."


    "Pet card pre-sale card?"


    When Qile heard the new term, he immediately stopped the system.


    "System, wait a minute. What is this pre-sale pet card?"


    Qi Le always felt that there was a bad feeling.


    System: "after the pet card replacement machine is manufactured, the player can pre-sale the card with the pet card, and directly exchange it into the corresponding pet card in the pet card replacement machine."


    System: "in addition, as a friendly reminder, the mid moon rabbit pet card is a restricted pet card for the Mid Autumn Festival. It does not enter the card pool of the pet card extractor."


    In other words, the rabbit pet card can not be drawn, can only be saved in the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "System, you have a deep understanding of the word limit."


    After hearing this explanation, Qile immediately showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 1505

    there is something about the limited marketing of the system.


    As long as the quality and quality can keep up with the routine of limited commodities, it is definitely a good hand to attract customers.


    Because limitation means scarcity.


    And rarity means face.


    For some good face customers, how attractive a limited product is, let alone.


    System: "the host flatters me, and the above is the whole content of this special activity of the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "OK, I understand. I will start to publicize it immediately. In a word, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming at the right time, which can promote the popularity of the shop again."


    After thinking and sorting out the propaganda plan in his mind, he asked.


    "So, next, please tell me, where is the store delivery array?"


    System: "the store delivery array will be distributed to the host at the beginning of the event. Please don''t worry."


    "That is to say, I am in vain now?"


    Qi Le''s expression suddenly solidified.


    But after a moment, Qile was relieved.


    It''s only three days. It''s over.


    "Also, the Mid Autumn Festival, you can give Xi''er a surprise."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, then opened the store manager''s backstage and turned out the information about moon cake and moon rabbit''s pet card.


    Every time a new product or new item in the event appears, the store manager will update the relevant information in the background.


    This time is no exception.


    Mid autumn moon cake (Mid Autumn Festival Limited): This is a delicious meal representing reunion and strong missing.


    After eating, it will increase the vitality of the consumers.


    Note: people who are willing to spend the holiday with their families can always get gifts.


    "Well, I''m not wrong about the effect of mid autumn moon cakes! Can you even increase the vitality of life? "


    When Qile saw this, he almost glared out his eyes.


    This kind of thing refers to the life at the beginning of birth, born with the Qi.


    At the beginning of its birth, the stronger the vitality of the creature, the stronger its qualification, talent, potential, savvy and fortune will become.


    In short, it means that at the beginning of birth, the stronger the vitality is.


    So in the process of its growth, the more smooth it will be.


    Although it is not as powerful as heaven and earth''s Qi, it is also mysterious.


    This kind of thing is definitely a top-level good thing.


    I didn''t expect to get it by eating moon cakes.


    So the system is a little too generous.


    "Wait, no, the effect of the moon cake has nothing to do with the remains of the demon."


    After Qi Le was shocked, he suddenly thought of the key point.


    The race talent of the nightmare demon clan is to be able to devour the vital energy and replace the heaven and earth Qi.


    Previously, the system said that they wanted to study the racial talent of the nightmare demon, and now there is the vitality that can be obtained by eating moon cakes. This is too coincidental.


    "Come on, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me."


    "However, the effect of this moon cake is so strong, then I am more confident about this publicity."


    Although Qi Le thought of the key points, he did not continue to tangle in the end.


    It''s really useful to transport this thing by life.


    But what is really useful lies in the strength of life''s vitality at the beginning of its birth, rather than acquired after the day.

 Chapter 1506

    what is really useful about this thing is the strength of life Qi that is born at the beginning of life.


    It''s not the amount of life luck acquired by the day after tomorrow.


    Because the acquired vitality can also enhance the strength of qualification, talent, potential and understanding.


    But the increase is too low.


    After all, there are some differences between innate and acquired Qi.


    Unless it''s heaven and earth carrying such things.


    However, even so, this mid autumn moon cake can still attract a large number of customers.


    This is because although the increase is a little lower, it is not without it.


    And this reinforcement, which is better than nothing, works for anyone, any race.


    No matter what the strength, the realm, the race of the eaters, the vitality can be enhanced equally.


    This is the most powerful part of the mid autumn moon cake.


    What''s more, the intuitive enhancement of aura in the aspects of qualification, talent, potential, and savvy is actually just a bonus.


    More importantly, the stronger a living creature has, the easier it will be recognized by the will of heaven and earth.


    The importance of this is recognized by the will of heaven and earth, so there is no need to repeat it too much.


    Because of the limitation of heaven and earth''s air transportation, the number of powerful powers is extremely limited.


    So if you want to be promoted to the strong level, what you should choose from is actually the degree of recognition by the will of heaven and earth.


    Why do you say that?


    Because when you are promoted to the strong level, the most critical Qi of heaven and earth is obtained from the will of heaven and earth.


    In other words, in most cases, it is obtained from the will of heaven and earth.


    After all, there are exceptions to everything.


    Just like the nightmare demons, it is not necessary to rely on heaven and earth to promote to the strong level.


    The racial talent gives the nightmares the ability to achieve a strong state without relying on heaven and earth.


    This is the so-called special case.


    In fact, there are more than one way to obtain the air transportation between heaven and earth.


    However, the most common and effective one is through the will of heaven and earth.


    The other ways are too rare.


    For example, the power from the top of the strong gives the heaven and earth Qi Yun.


    Because only when one''s own heaven and earth''s Qi has reached a perfect state, can he be entitled to give it to others.


    Otherwise, it will only dissipate between heaven and earth in the process of giving.


    However, it is rare for the strong to have the highest power.


    Even in ancient times, it was a top-notch power to dominate.


    At present, even one can not be found.


    Therefore, we can say that there are indeed many ways to obtain the Qi of heaven and earth, but most of them are the same as not saying the same.


    Because there is no such condition at all.


    So, this matter returns to the original saying.


    By being recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and receiving the heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune given by the will of heaven and earth, we can pave the way for the promotion of the strong.


    In this process, the importance of life and Qi is self-evident.


    Of course, if you want to promote to the level of the strong, at least, it has to be the top of the hero level.


    Food to eat, the road to step by step.


    If you want to be a strong person, you have to have preconditions.

 Chapter 1507

    this meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time.


    This road, also want to walk step by step.


    If you want to be a strong person, you have to have preconditions.


    After all, the number of powerful people is indeed very few.


    It is impossible to covet such a realm by ignoring one''s own conditions through a few mooncakes.


    However, after the increase of the vitality.


    Even if you are not qualified to achieve the level of the strong, it will be easier to promote to the hero level, or break through the current shackles.


    Enhance the understanding, enhance the cultivation qualification and so on.


    In short, there are many advantages.


    Therefore, Qile was very sure that this mid autumn moon cake would attract a large number of customers to the store to participate in this special activity of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Even in this period, it is no exception.


    "Since the effect of mid autumn moon cakes is so strong, this time the pet card pre-sale card, should not let me down."


    After Qi Le was surprised, he immediately thought of it in his heart.


    However, the pet card has not appeared in the north mountain range.


    So Qile is not sure about the acceptance of pet cards in the northern mountains.


    But in Donghuang there, it can be determined that as long as the attribute of the mid moon rabbit pet card is not very bad, it will certainly be robbed.


    Even if it''s not a great pet card.


    But as long as the word "limit" is hung, it is a symbol of face.


    I believe that this month''s rabbit pet card pre-sale card can satisfy the vanity of the pet card Research Association.


    While thinking, Qile turned to the details of the mid moon rabbit pet card.


    Mid moon hare: quality R, holy light pet, main attribute: spirit, magic effect.


    "R class pet card, not bad."


    Mid rabbit pet card quality level, completely in Qile expected.


    Because so far, there is only one SR level pet card in the card pool of pet card changer, which is the spirit of flame.


    And flame spirit pet card''s strong place, that need not say much.


    The full body flame spirit pet card, in fact, is comparable to the hero level peak strength, even in the group attack, still has.


    Even in the main store of Yunwu City, there are pet card swapping machines, and customers are drawing cards every day.


    But the possession rate of flame spirit pet card is still very low.


    From the probability of shipment, we can see how powerful the S R class pet card is.


    Therefore, Qile never expected that this limited pet card of mid moon rabbit would be an SR level pet card.


    Because if so, it is estimated that the explosion rate of the pre-sale cards of the Mid Autumn Festival special event will be as low as an abomination.


    That''s too bad for the players who participated in this activity.


    So think about it carefully, and you will find that the R-class pet card is actually the best choice.


    After all, according to past experience, the shipment rate of R-class pet card is still OK.


    At least, in the SR class pet card that the low crushing rate of the foil, it seems OK.


    "But in the attributes of the mid moon rabbit pet card, this holy light pet has not appeared before."


    Qile soon saw a new attribute.


    In the past, most of the attributes of pet cards are various elements.


    There is an exception, that is, the death knight of the undead department.


    In that case, the so-called holy light pet should be a relative category to the undead.

 Chapter 1508

    in terms of attribute classification, most of the previous PET cards were attribute oriented to various elements.


    At present, there is only one exception, that is, the death knight of the undead.


    In that case, the so-called holy light pet should be a relative property of undead.


    However, Qile knew that he was guessing by himself, and he was not clear about it, so he had to look at the detailed attributes first.


    The pattern of the mid moon rabbit pet card is a long eared rabbit with snow-white fur. The two poles are smart eyes. It is not the usual red color of white rabbits, but a very deep moon white.


    Staring at the rabbit pet card pattern, the rabbit''s eyes, you will find.


    These eyes are like two bright moons.


    But in addition to the eyes appear to be special, the appearance of the rabbit, a bit like a teacup rabbit, quite small and lovely.


    Pet card (R): Mid moon rabbit


    main attributes: spirit, magic effect


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: auxiliary, holy light, magic space, transformation.


    "System, system, please explain these location tags for me, thank you."


    Qile saw the end, without saying a word, directly in his mind called up the system, did not want to do anything else.


    In addition to a supplementary location tag, Qile can understand, other location tags are basically seen in the clouds.


    System: "holy light is the pet''s own holy light effect. All enchanting magic effects will be increased by a certain extent."


    System: "the moon hare has its own talent. It can open a magic space to protect itself and its Summoner through the power of its eyes. When in the magic space, it will not be detected by the enemy."


    Hearing this, Qile looked back at the picture of the moon rabbit pet card.


    It turns out that the eyes of mid moon rabbit are not only a little special.


    It''s really special.


    He brought a natural ability.


    So it seems that the location of the mid moon rabbit pet card is obvious. It is an auxiliary magic pet, and it also has strong life saving skills.


    But think about it. Let a mid moon hare, about two fists in size, fight.


    The picture, just imagine, seems to be able to feel the incongruity among them.


    In any case, however, Qile is sure.


    The mid month rabbit pet card will definitely be among the best-selling pet cards.


    Especially for those warrior ranks, as well as Knight ranks, it can provide great help.


    Because these need to charge and close combat ranks, the most needed is to gain the blessing of magic.


    Including the healing magic.


    And the rabbit pet card, just to meet their needs.


    It''s like a full-time auxiliary mage following behind.


    Moreover, the rabbit also brings its own holy light effect, and the effect of auxiliary magic is even stronger.


    In particular, there is a magic effect growth in the main attribute of the mid moon rabbit pet card. Under this multiple superposition, the auxiliary effect is raised by more than one level.


    "I can live up to the title of the R-class pet card and limit the two words. Good. I am more and more confident now."


    Qi Le ponders in the heart, involuntarily nodded, and then continued to ask.


    "What do you mean by the last positioning label


    System: "the mid moon hare can change into combat form and attach to the summoner when necessary, so as to greatly enhance the Summoner''s combat effectiveness."

 Chapter 1509

    System: "the mid moon hare can change into combat form and attach to the summoner when necessary, thus greatly enhancing the Summoner''s combat effectiveness."


    System: "combat lasts for three minutes. After the battle, the mid moon hare will be in a weak state for three days."


    "Isn''t that a stronger assistive skill?"


    Qi Le was surprised on the spot, and this sentence could not help but blurt out.


    Looking at the name of the location label, Qi Le thought that the mid moon rabbit could be transformed into what it looked like.


    Because when it comes to transformation, at the first time, Qi Le thought of the word magic girl.


    However, it turns out that the magic girl is false.


    Magic rabbit, also false.


    A mid moon rabbit who can''t assist is not a good mid moon rabbit.


    As expected, it is positioned as an auxiliary pet card. All attributes are in service for the auxiliary summoner.


    "I see, system, ready to start advertising."


    Qi Le soon became a magic girl No, it should be said that the magic rabbit came out of disappointment.


    Then I began to think about the propaganda routine this time.


    Obviously, the Mid Autumn Festival also has a matching story and legend, that is, Chang''e''s flight to the moon.


    However, the story of Chang''e''s flight to the moon can be said to be a legend in the technological side of Qile''s previous life.


    But in this world of fighting spirit and magic, it seems not uncommon to walk in the sky and escape from the earth.


    However, this kind of small matter, can not pour into the joy.


    You just need to use your brain a little bit to change all kinds of legends.


    Chang''e was changed into a practitioner who had been practicing hard, but was limited to his aptitude and talent, and could not be promoted to a higher level.


    If you want to go to the moon again, it will be over if you succeed in promotion.


    By the way, change Chang''e''s Potion into mid autumn moon cakes, which not only improves the story, but also sells moon cakes that kill two birds with one stone.


    Then the rabbit in the Moon Palace should be replaced by a moon rabbit.


    Think of a way to show the various auxiliary abilities of rabbits in the next month.


    In this way, the magic version of Chang''e to the moon, even if it is completed.


    After the system produced the propaganda film according to Qile''s idea, Qile browsed it three times from the beginning to the end, and confirmed that there was no mistake.


    "Well, there''s no problem with the promo. Let''s go."


    System: "understand, all membership cards have received this promotional video."


    As long as it''s about publicity, it''s basically what Qile says, and the system won''t give any comments.


    No way, there is a gap in IQ.


    At least on this point, the system is very self-conscious.


    ¡­¡­


    After he separated from Qi Le, he went to the Tianyuan area at the first time.


    This is the place where the evil spirits were once suppressed.


    From the damage marks near here, we can roughly judge how many people of the demon clan escaped from the abyss.


    But lanche didn''t come here for that.


    "The nightmare demons who escaped from the abyss have all been eliminated. The space barrier of the abyss will begin to loosen."


    Lanche looked at the bottomless sky with a frown.


    After staring at the abyss for nearly a quarter of an hour, lanche suddenly sighed.


    Then he took out a gold token from his arms.


    On the front of this gold token, a giant dragon is carved, which is lifelike.

 Chapter 1510

    on the front of the gold token that lanche took out, a giant dragon was carved.


    The appearance of the dragon is lifelike. Every scale and every tiny movement of the dragon are displayed.


    On the back of the gold token is a dragon claw seal.


    As soon as the gold token was taken out by Randy, a terrible dragon power filled the surrounding area, and the power was as powerful as the essence.


    "King token, go!"


    Lanche cuts his fingertip and injects a drop of dragon blood into the golden token.


    Suddenly, a mirror appeared in the air.


    In the mirror, the screen played is exactly the scene when the demon family escaped from the abyss of heaven.


    "Only one demon with wisdom escaped from the abyss of heaven. The demon of the strong level It seems that the last nightmare that manager Qi removed is indeed the last one. "


    Lanche stares at the mirror, and after getting the information he wants, he takes the gold token back.


    In just a few minutes, however, Lange''s face turned pale.


    The cost of using the power of a gold token is not small.


    Therefore, it is impossible for LAN Qicai to use this power to search for the nightmare demons. It can only be used to confirm the authenticity of Qi Le''s news.


    But the good news is good news.


    "It''s a pity that when I arrived, it was already too late. I just hope that the space barrier in the abyss can last longer."


    Lanche collected the gold token and was just about to leave the abyss and return to the elves. He took the message back to Shana and Tiana.


    The membership card in my pocket rings.


    "Mid Autumn Festival propaganda video? What is this? "


    Randy took out his membership card and saw the prompt on the window. He couldn''t help but click.


    Eliminating the red dots is a blessing for OCD patients.


    Then, with a piece of decent music, after two hours of hard work, the propaganda film produced by the supervision system was presented to lanche.


    The content is very simple.


    Because legends and stories need to be combined with the background of the times.


    So at the same time, Qile also deleted a lot of content.


    Thus, the propaganda film became such a story.


    A very hard-working practitioner, because of the limitation of cultivation qualification, is stumbling and stumbling on the road of becoming stronger, and the result is twice the result.


    The other one, who was hostile to him, became very strong and smoothly.


    Only because this practitioner was born with a strong vitality, so he walked very smoothly on the road of becoming stronger.


    In a contest between the two, the one with poor aptitude was defeated by the one with talent.


    And he was ridiculed.


    Therefore, the poor quality of the bitter life in a full moon night, asked the moon in the sky.


    Why do you do this to yourself.


    Clearly, his effort is ten times as much as that of the gifted cultivator, but the result is so bad.


    However, the moon did not respond to his complaint, but gave the miserable man a moon cake.


    He also told him that the reason why you are not good at cultivating is because of the lack of vitality. As long as you eat this moon cake, you will become the same as the cultivator with extraordinary talent.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The poor man ate the moon cake from heaven and absorbed the vital energy contained in it.


    Sure enough, the qualification has been promoted and on the road of smooth sailing.

 Chapter 1511

    the moon in the sky did not respond to the complaints of the miserable people.


    Just gave the poor man a moon cake.


    He also told him that the reason why you are not good at cultivating is because of the lack of vitality.


    As long as you eat this moon cake, you will become the same as that gifted cultivator.


    So the poor man ate the moon cake given by heaven in the uncertainty.


    Sure enough, the qualification of the hard-working people was promoted and went on the road of smooth sailing.


    Also because the fortune also followed the promotion, and met a willing to accompany their own pet - mid rabbit.


    In the end, because of his hard work, accumulation, and the help of the mid moon hare, he finally defeated the opponent who once ridiculed him.


    The propaganda film is not long, and the story is very conventional.


    The weak turn over.


    But in a world where there is no advertising at all, it is extremely effective.


    "Yes, that''s it! Hit him


    "So, is there a moon cake?"


    After watching the propaganda film, lanche''s thoughts immediately floated to the moon cakes in the propaganda film.


    Of course, lanche knew what it was.


    And know what it''s going to do.


    But the moon cake, which can increase the vitality of life, is really incredible.


    Then, thinking about this issue, Randy suddenly heard the advertisement at the end of the propaganda film.


    "Are you still suffering from lack of qualifications? Are you still resenting the lack of talent? Are you still angry about your low intelligence? There is no need to be afraid of these things. As long as there are moon cakes in the Mid Autumn Festival, all this is not a problem! "


    Then there is a link to the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "The special activities of the store manager Qi can participate in when entering the new world mode?"


    "No, I have to attend this event Well, there are still three days to go back and tell Shana that the nightmare demons have been eliminated. "


    It was very natural for him to point into the introduction of the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, looked around, and then made a decision.


    As for the one in the propaganda film, the role of a big moon rabbit, was selectively ignored by Randy.


    After all, with the strength of Randy, the role that the mid rabbit can play is really too small.


    But just because lanche ignores the role of the mid moon hare doesn''t mean others will.


    The location of the promo is all the membership cards.


    So every customer who has a membership card can see this promotional video.


    There are feelings for the story, so like this piece of propaganda, and to motivate their customers to strive.


    There are also customers who have noticed the mooncakes.


    There are also customers who have noticed mid moon rabbit.


    However, most of the customers who have noticed the moon cakes.


    However, most of the customers are female.


    For nothing else, it''s because of the image of the mid moon rabbit. It''s so cute.


    And Qile also knows this, so in the promotional film, also highlights the lovely image of the rabbit.


    And in that hard-working protagonist after the rabbit, but also specially designed a few stories, let the rabbit to play its ability.


    It also attracted a large number of female customers.


    The people of the appearance association are everywhere, and naturally they are not racial.

 Chapter 1512

    the image of mid moon rabbit is much more lovely than those rough looking Warcraft.


    All the elves and orcs have shown interest in the mid moon rabbit, except for the dwarfs who are big and rough.


    What''s more, apart from this cute baby.


    Mid autumn moon cake is the most important part.


    Because of the need for customers in the middle of the month, they can draw a range according to their strength. When they reach the level of hero, the role of mid moon rabbit begins to decrease.


    Until the strong level state, the role of the moon rabbit can be said to be basically no longer.


    After all, the mid moon rabbit pet card, no matter how it is, is only an R-class pet card, which can assist the summoner to hero level all the time, which is the limit.


    But this can be used to the mid autumn moon cake customers, there are one count, all can use.


    It can be said that the scope of application is very wide.


    "Take the news from the guild. I have something very important to tell you."


    Randy didn''t know how other customers reacted. Anyway, after watching the video, he opened the guild shouting in the communication system.


    These three powerful people who often go to Qile store, together with a SANA, are all members of this guild.


    "What happened?"


    "Have you found the trace of the demon clan?"


    "I don''t have so much time to chat with you."


    In the guild channel, the other three people seemed to stare at the membership card and immediately answered.


    And just listening to the tone can tell who''s talking.


    "Don''t be so nervous. By the way, have you seen all the promotional videos sent by the store manager Qi?"


    Lanche can probably think of why the three men were able to reply so quickly.


    "Just finished, mid moon rabbit is so cute, I want one."


    Shana was obviously able to keep up with the pace of Lange''s speech and responded quickly.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival propaganda film? I just started watching it, but does it have anything to do with what you want to say?"


    Tiana asked in some doubt.


    "You have something to say, lanche. Don''t change the subject. I''m busy now."


    Though a little impatient, seratel replied.


    "Come on, I know what you''re thinking. I''m here to tell you about it."


    "You don''t have to worry about the threat of the nightmare demon clan now, because all the nightmare demons have been solved by the store manager Qi."


    At a time like this, lanche doesn''t care.


    Both Tiana and seratel bear the life and death of their own races, so it''s natural to be worried and impatient.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "All those nightmares have been solved by manager Qi!"


    "Randy, are you sure you''re not kidding? This kind of joke is not funny. "


    The guild exchange channel was filled with an atmosphere of disbelief.


    This news, Tiana, they were suddenly informed, so it seemed so incredible.


    However, you have to know that before, even if Randy had seen it with his own eyes, he would have to verify it by himself.


    So you can''t imagine the emotions of Tiana.


    "Of course, I''m not kidding. Even if I''m reckless, I can''t make fun of such a big thing. I still know the importance of this."


    Lanche smiles and signals the three to relax.


    Then he told them how he met Qile.

 Chapter 1513

    thus, Lange''s description successfully led to the sound of a breath backward.


    "The top of the strong Turning your hands is the cloud, covering your hands is the power of rain! "


    "This time, manager Qi has helped us a lot."


    "No wonder you asked us whether we had watched the promotional film. The mid autumn moon cake is really important."


    After listening to range''s story, Shana suddenly saw the intention of lanche.


    As long as the number of moon cakes is enough, it can enhance the overall strength of a race, which is the biggest significance.


    On the contrary, it doesn''t mean so much to individuals.


    "There are still three days left. We should be able to make it."


    Tiana thought a little, and she reflected.


    As long as there is no threat from the nightmare demons, those elves with membership cards will naturally go to the city of life.


    However, it is still necessary to deal with the temporary gathering of clansmen this time.


    "Since those damned demons are dead, I don''t have to take care of these guys any more. If you talk first, I''ll go to the city of life first."


    Seratel is the quickest.


    However, it is not clear whether seratel is in such a hurry to go to the city of life for the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival or to consult Qile.


    After all, the orcs are a race that advocates individual combat effectiveness.


    It was just speculation.


    But now, after confirming the strength of Qile, seratel can''t sit still.


    It is a very effective way to get stronger by discussing with others who are stronger than themselves.


    It''s just that before that, it''s not easy to find a stronger player in the north mountain range.


    Even if it''s Randy, it''s just a matter of betweenness.


    Now it''s not easy to meet one. Seratel is naturally excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Qile just opened the door of the store, and saw seratel waiting at the door, looking like he was looking forward to seeing through.


    "When did you come?"


    Qi Le asked strangely.


    "I''ve been here for a while, but not long, about half an hour."


    As a tough guy, seratel spoke straight and without any polite words.


    "Half an hour..."


    Qi Le squinted, a little surprised.


    However, the only place for a strong person to wait outside for half an hour is probably Qile here.


    If other shops had dared to do so, silatel would have smashed the door.


    "So you come so early. Is there anything important?"


    If it''s nothing important, you can come here early in the morning. Anyway, Qile doesn''t believe it.


    If you are a powerful person, you will never be idle to this extent.


    "I do have one thing I want to trouble the store manager Qi."


    Seratel said politely.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Qi Le nods, interface way.


    "I heard from lanqikou that the strength of the store manager Qi is extremely high, so I want to have a discussion with him and hope to get some harvest from it."


    Seratel also has nothing to hide, very generous to say.


    After all, if there is no agreement at the beginning, and both sides are ready to keep their hands in advance, it will probably develop into a dead fight after a real fight.


    At that time, I''m afraid it can''t be pulled open.

 Chapter 1514

    "do you want to compete with me?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and was stunned for a moment.


    As for the warlike view of the orc tribe, Qile has heard of it. However, he did not expect that seratel would come to his home to compete with each other.


    "Yes, let''s ask the store manager Chengquan."


    Seratel said, clasping his fist, slightly lowering his head.


    They are eager to fight, but not all of them.


    However, it is true that fighting against a stronger opponent can better test out one''s own shortcomings.


    So Zile looked at seratel, rubbed his chin with one hand, and after a long silence, he said, "if you really want to compete, it''s not impossible."


    "But I have one small condition."


    After a little pause, Qile added.


    For their own fighting skills, as well as fighting consciousness, Qile has absolute confidence.


    Therefore, if we just exchange views, even if we only use our own real strength, we will not have any fear at all.


    After all, it''s important to learn from each other.


    It''s impossible to fight life and death.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use heaven and earth qi movement, which is very important to the strong level realm, in the competition.


    Then Qile has nothing to worry about.


    "If there are any conditions, please tell me directly."


    After hearing Zille''s acceptance of the duel, seratel immediately raised his head.


    "Before the war in the dwarves'' Royal City, a hammer was broken. I heard that one of the fragments of that hammer is on you, so I want to borrow it and have a look."


    Qi Le said his conditions.


    In fact, this is also the thing that Qile suddenly remembered after seeing seratel.


    About the ghost of ancient times in the dwarf Warhammer.


    Originally, Qile was going to visit the dwarves'' Royal City after the unfortunate death of the old dwarf clan leader.


    But in seratel''s hand, there was also a fragment of the hammer.


    Therefore, Qi Le thought that he could take this opportunity to confirm whether there were ancient spirits in other pieces of war hammer.


    No time to run to the dwarf King City white.


    "I thought manager Qi wanted to say something. It was such a small thing."


    "I just took this piece of war hammer back to see if I could find a clue from it. However, since the nightmare demon clan has been removed by store manager Qi, this fragment is useless for me."


    "So manager Qi wants it. I''ll give it to you."


    As seratel spoke, he took a very ordinary looking piece of metal out of his arms.


    The material looks similar to the one that Tiana brought before.


    "System, it''s your turn to work."


    At a glance, Qile can be sure that what seratel brought out was indeed the fragment of the hammer handed down by the dwarves from ancient times.


    The appearance of the material is ordinary, which does not mean that its function is ordinary.


    Good materials don''t have to shine.


    People can''t judge their appearance, not to mention these magical materials.


    System: "host, please wait a moment. According to the last experience, the breath of the ancient spirits hidden in it may be too weak, so it will take more time."


    "Take your time. Don''t let the chain drop."


    Qile told him in his mind, then arched his hand to seratel and said, "in this case, I have the courage to accept it."

 Chapter 1515

    Qile knows the character of sertel.


    When it comes to sending off, it is really about sending, not about being polite.


    Therefore, there is no need to shirk Qile, and forthright people to communicate with each other, it is not good to wriggle.


    "Manager Qi, you are welcome."


    Seratel smiles and throws the pieces of the hammer to Zile.


    Then he took a look at it in the store and then said, "well, manager Qi, where is the better place for our exchange of views?"


    As expected, he was straightforward and did not waste any time at all.


    "Come to the challenge arena to compete. You should have never tried the arena in the training room."


    Qi Le thought about it and said the best choice.


    Since it''s a contest, it certainly can''t use the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, in the arena of the combat strength improvement training room, it can exert the most strength.


    After all, seratel is just warlike, not abusive.


    It''s not a brain problem to compete with a strong peak to match the strength of one''s own heaven and earth Qi.


    Although Qile himself knows that the so-called strong peak is actually the power of the system.


    But seratel, they don''t know.


    In their eyes, Qile is a solid strong level of peak power, without any water.


    "Challenge arena? Where is the challenge arena you mentioned, manager Qi? "


    Seratel was surprised for a moment, and then used her mental strength to feel around.


    As a result, the whole city of life did not find a challenge arena.


    Because the elves are not a warlike race, the challenge arena does not exist in the city-state of the elves.


    "You''d better go to the advanced store. Standing here all the time will block other guests."


    As soon as Qile heard about it, silatel only played the new world mode in the combat power improvement training room, and did not touch the single mode and online mode at all.


    But think about it.


    Single machine mode and online mode are the memories of those old customers in the main store of Yunwu city.


    New customers may not know these two models at all.


    However, Qile is not in the mood to promote these two models.


    Just as the old game will be replaced by the new one sooner or later, it is normal to update.


    Qile is very open to this point.


    But this time, I can borrow the function of the challenge arena, so I put it forward.


    After all, with the strength of seratel, if we really compete with Qile, we should avoid the city of life for more than 200 Li, even if it is up to now.


    The Qile store can''t be opened yet.


    "Yes."


    Seratel Yiyan walked into the store, first found a card seat and sat down.


    Qi Le told the system to check the ancient spirits in the fragments of war hammer, and then he followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    After watching the promotional video that the membership card pushed out in the middle of the night, she immediately woke up yuexi''er.


    "Mmm What''s the matter, snow? "


    After the moon Xi''er is shaken to wake up, still full of dim sleepiness, rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked.


    "Xi''er, have a look. Qile has prepared a new activity, and it''s only three days before it starts."


    Yueshuangxue handed the membership card to yuexi''er.


    Then put the propaganda film in the window and choose to play it again.


    "Mid Autumn Festival special activities..."


    "Mid autumn moon cake And moon rabbit, this is Pet card pre-sale card. "

 Chapter 1516

    "the Mid Autumn Festival special activities, mid autumn moon cakes and the pre-sale card of mid autumn rabbit pet card are the rewards of this event."


    When talking about the shop, yuexi''er woke up immediately.


    Because this is the thing that Qile told her, so yuexi''er will not be slighted.


    "Probably, but it doesn''t matter."


    "The most important thing is that after eating this moon cake, you can increase your vitality. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing that you can''t even ask for in ordinary times."


    The moon frost snow points to the mid autumn moon cake in the propaganda film, seriously said.


    There is a very common law about the understanding of life and Qi.


    That is, the higher the realm of the practitioner, the more he can understand where the benefits of life and Qi are.


    How important it is to be recognized by the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s absolutely self-evident.


    Unless you can reach the top of the strong level, you are qualified to say that even if you are not recognized by the will of heaven and earth, it doesn''t matter.


    Because the strong level peak power, can achieve in different world, the strength is not affected at all.


    But others can''t.


    Once disgusted by the will of heaven and earth, it will be subject to everywhere.


    If you are lucky, you may not be able to advance in your whole life, and you will end up depressed.


    If you are not lucky, you may drink cold water and worry about whether you will choke.


    However, civet cat is a kind of exotic animal which is born to pursue and devour various treasures. Naturally, it can understand the value of life and Qi.


    So yuexi''er suddenly understood the expression of the moon frost and snow.


    Even on a furry cat''s face, the expression is not so obvious.


    "Do you want the store manager to give you more mid autumn moon cakes?"


    Yuexi''er asked some uncertain questions.


    "I can''t say that, because the Mid Autumn Festival seems to be very profitable, but it''s not."


    Yueshuangxue is a veteran of the new world model, and I''ve learned a lot about the wording of this activity.


    There is an obvious restriction on the activities of appreciating the moon in the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Even if it''s Qile, I didn''t pay much attention to it before.


    That''s the moon watching activity, which can only be carried out at night.


    There is no moon in the daytime.


    In fact, this restriction has reduced the duration of moon watching activities by more than two thirds.


    Because Qile has to close the store for a rest at night.


    The day and night in the new world model are synchronized with the outside world.


    So in this special activity of the seven day Mid Autumn Festival, we can accumulate the time of appreciating the moon, which is about four hours.


    Maybe a little less.


    After all, there is no moon in the evening.


    The total duration of seven days is about 28 hours.


    That''s 30 hours.


    According to the content of the activity, you can get one piece of moon cake every five minutes, and twelve pieces in an hour.


    Thirty hours, 360 tablets.


    Then calculate the number of moon cakes that can be exchanged out. One hundred pieces of moon cake can be converted into an exchange card.


    During the whole period of the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, even if all the time of appreciating the moon is included, you can get at most three and a half moon cakes.


    This also ensures that every night when you come to the store, you should be able to grab the seat.

 Chapter 1517

    in addition, after seizing the position, it is necessary to ensure that the first second of the new world mode is online, that is, to see the moon.


    Because in the new world model, you can only go online for four hours a day.


    In that case, it seems that there is no way to sum up the accumulated time of moon watching activities.


    "What do you want to do


    After listening to the moon frost snow analysis, some confused asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Since Qi Le can take out this kind of moon cake, he must have some extra vitality in his hand. I want to say, can you ask Qi leyun to give me some?"


    The month frost snow said finally, quite a bit embarrassed.


    After all, even with the thick skin of the moon frost and snow, it can''t stand such a thing.


    Because it''s so precious.


    If there is anything more precious than aura, it is probably heaven and earth Qi.


    However, for the moon frost and snow, the air transportation of heaven and earth is really not desirable.


    So we can only seek the second.


    "Then you can go to the store manager. You should be able to meet in the new world mode."


    Yuexi''er has some doubts. Why does yueshuangxue want to talk to her about this kind of thing.


    "I''m not embarrassed. I''m a little cat. I''m thin skinned. How can I say that?"


    The moon frost snow''s big speech answers.


    In fact, the real meaning of this sentence should be.


    I''m just a kitten. Even if I go and talk to Qile, he won''t give it. It''s better not to say.


    "No, I won''t help you. If the store manager is alone, he must have a lot of things to do. I won''t bother him because of this."


    Yuexi''er did not hesitate to refuse the proposal.


    "Xi''er, you Tut, no wonder Qile doesn''t know what you''re thinking. He''s a wooden head. Can''t you take the initiative? "


    Month frost snow smell speech, dispirited lie on the soft quilt above, murmur of said.


    "You, Xiaoxue, what are you talking about..."


    "What am I thinking The store manager, he is very good to me, as long as I can accompany him


    Yuexi''er was said by the moon frost and snow, and her face suddenly became crimson.


    Then he grabbed the quilt and covered himself up.


    As a result, the movement of the quilt shook, and the moon frost and snow flew out directly.


    Fortunately, the cat is not afraid to fall from the sky, so the moon frost snow was not too badly hit, at least did not fall to the cat''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the East wilderness, after receiving the membership card to push the propaganda film, excited, can not only month frost snow this cat.


    There are also a lot of customers in the store.


    Ling Ao, who had been preparing to open for a period of time, changed his plan on the spot and went to Yunwu city two days later.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng, the three presidents, are convenient.


    In any case, there are vice presidents and tutors in their respective colleges. It''s no problem to be lazy occasionally.


    However, Gu Pingchuan was still afraid of the trouble and gave the students seven days off.


    The students who knew about the event immediately cheered and posted in the forum that they would inherit the Mid Autumn Festival holiday as a fine tradition.


    All of a sudden, the students of the other two colleges envied.


    Seven days off.


    Brilliant college, peak college, earth college, this is the same level of college, usually study the task is the same tension and hard work.


    Now the brilliant college is on holiday, where can the other two colleges be convinced.

 Chapter 1518

    seeing that all the people around me are on holiday, I am still practicing hard.


    It is undoubtedly the most irritating thing.


    After discussion, the students from Pinnacle college and earth college selected several student representatives to reflect the problem to the tutor and vice president.


    When the representatives of these students met, they also talked about it.


    After all, the students in these three colleges are basically acquaintances now.


    We can meet each other in Yunwu city every day.


    And even if I haven''t met each other, as long as I have chatted on the public channel of the communication system, or have brushed a post in the forum, I can almost be familiar with it.


    It can be said that as long as these students have not been to Qile''s shop.


    Or if you don''t have a membership card, you''re embarrassed to speak out loud in the college.


    But this kind of student, basically does not exist.


    As a result, the problem quickly spread to the ears of several presidents.


    "Holiday?"


    "Lao Gu, did you give your students a holiday?"


    Class is the first time after the news, on a face of surprise asked Gu Pingchuan.


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan in surprise and said, "the current cultivation task is so tense that you can still give them a holiday. It seems that all the students of brilliant college are gifted."


    With the influence of the shadow hall incident gradually weakened, and was buried in the dust of history.


    Donghuang restored the long lost peace.


    The three empires also entered a period of not short recuperation, and there was no conflict between them.


    After all, the overall strength of Huangyuan Empire at present is more than that of Guruo Empire and Xingyao empire.


    In the end, Huang Yuan Empire was the cheapest.


    And these, also rely on Qile''s shop.


    Who called Qile to open a shop, opened in the Cloud City, not other places.


    After knowing this, the Dao emperor and the great priest in white were extremely envious, but they could only envy.


    However, the influence of the shadow hall incident on Donghuang was not only in the power structure.


    One of the most important is that in the last war, after the spirit of Moyuan was killed by Qi Le, he stayed in the heaven and earth of Donghuang, which made the world of Donghuang begin to accelerate the recovery speed.


    And this, Gu Pingchuan''s feeling is the most clear.


    Because if there is no accident, when Donghuang''s heaven and earth Qi is restored to a certain level, Gu Pingchuan, who is a half step strong level, has no problem in his mood.


    It should be the first person to be promoted to the strong level in Donghuang.


    Therefore, the perception of the changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth is the clearest.


    It is precisely because of this, Gu Pingchuan also knows that he wants to stay in the general trend of the rapid rise in the overall strength of Donghuang in the following.


    Then we must redouble our efforts.


    This is also the reason why the cultivation tasks of the three colleges suddenly become heavy.


    That''s why Ren Gongxiu made fun of Gu Pingchuan.


    "Talent can''t be counted as gifted. However, in the special activity of the Mid Autumn Festival opened by store manager Qi, the benefits of the moon cake for the students are obvious."


    Gu Pingchuan just laughed when he heard that he was being teased.


    That''s a good thing.


    It was only before that that that the heaven and earth Qi of Donghuang was insufficient, so it seemed that the vitality was not so important.

 Chapter 1519

    ut now, it''s not the same.


    Donghuang''s Tiandi Qiyun accelerated recovery, which improved the overall strength of this piece of heaven and earth, but also left a seat for the strong.


    The importance of this aura is getting higher and higher.


    Especially those who want to promote the level of the strong hero level of the top strong people.


    Who doesn''t want to take the position?


    "When you mention it like this, it seems to be true."


    "Moon cakes that can increase the vitality of life In that case, Lao Gu, you are quite prescient. "


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng are not stupid people, but they have always been dark under the light before, so they didn''t expect it.


    But when Gu Pingchuan mentioned it, he understood.


    For the sake of vitality, even if the number is very small, it is worth giving up some time of practice.


    What''s more, in the new world model, the trainees seem to get a lot of training.


    "We will also give them seven days off so that they can participate in this special activity of the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Ban Zheng and asked tentatively.


    "I think so."


    Ban Zheng didn''t need to think about it, so he nodded.


    Where is training not training? There is no need to set it in the college.


    As a result, the students in peak college and earth college soon got the news, and they could take seven days off like brilliant college.


    This notice immediately let the students cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on the side of the city of life, Qile did not know that a special mid autumn festival event could allow three colleges to have a holiday.


    And once it''s released, it lasts seven days.


    If Qile knew this, he might be proud for a while.


    You know, a poet who threw himself into the river only got a day off.


    These seven days'' holiday is much longer than one day''s holiday, which shows the degree of its attention.


    "Seratel, you look like that. What''s going on?"


    In the shop, when lanche and Shana come in, they can see seratel sitting at a small round table with a face full of lovelessness.


    On the small round table in front of seratel, there was a small ivory porcelain vase.


    It is a small porcelain bottle used to hold Maotai flavor liquor.


    "I Today, I''d like to have a discussion with the store manager... "


    Seratel didn''t move her head when she heard range''s voice. She just turned her eyes and spoke slowly.


    The specific content is how to be educated to doubt life by Qile on the challenge arena.


    From the beginning of the slightly inferior, hit the back of no strength to fight back.


    Sellartel couldn''t understand why Qi''s fighting skills could be improved so quickly.


    No, it should be said that manager Qi probably hid his strength at the beginning, just to test his own level, so he appeared to be quite equal.


    So tired that seratel didn''t even want to move.


    I bought a bottle of Maotai flavor liquor, but I was not in the mood to drink it.


    Bitter wine goes into the throat and burns the heart and stomach.


    The more you drink, the more painful you feel.


    "So it is. I thought something happened. Since you are OK, we will go first."


    Lanche looked at seratel sympathetically, then took Shana''s hand and walked in.


    Compete with Qi Le?


    Lanche never thought about it, because it was just a matter of finding himself unhappy.


    It''s just the belligerent guy like seratel who believes in Zile''s easygoing manner that he is now so badly educated.

 Chapter 1520

    "manager Qi, it''s said that you''ve made seratel autistic. What''s the situation?"


    After activating the membership card at the counter, lanche quickly found Qile in the combat power training room area.


    It''s the card seat nearest to the counter.


    "Didn''t seratel have said it once."


    Qi Le glanced at lanche and said slowly.


    "I don''t want to know the details, but I''m very rare to have this kind of flat eating in seratel." Lanche laughed.


    There is no better relationship between bad friends.


    "details, in fact, the details are similar to what sertel said. There is nothing special about the details."


    Qile thought for a while and made sure that there was no problem with this answer.


    As for what seratel said about the hidden strength in the early stage of the contest, Qile wanted to say that it was just a misunderstanding.


    Because Qile was tormented by the system left in the trial space, Qile was not only extremely powerful in fighting skills, but also powerful in learning and improving in combat.


    Therefore, it is said that in the early stage, there is no strength to fight back.


    It''s just a crush formed by Zile''s familiarity with the fighting style of seratel.


    But this matter, Qile very kind did not say.


    Because of this terrible learning ability, it is too shocking to speak out.


    It''s not expected to have any consolation effect other than to make celatell more autistic.


    "In that case, seratel is a sympathetic fellow."


    Lanche said happily, and looked back at the still loveless seratel, and made a great determination to resist the past ridicule.


    The same as the strong level of power, see the other side eat flat opportunity is not much.


    It''s not easy to miss this time and find it next time.


    "Manager Qi, I have a question for you."


    Shana suddenly said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qile just finished typing the copy and entered the settlement page of the copy, so he asked with great interest.


    "This is the mid autumn festival activities, mid moon rabbit pet card pre-sale card thing, what is the pet card?"


    After watching the propaganda film, Shana always wanted a moon rabbit.


    But after reading the introduction of the activity, we found that among the rewards that can be obtained in the activity, there is no mid rabbit, only the pre-sale card of mid rabbit pet card.


    Keeping pets is not uncommon among elves.


    In other words, no matter what race, keeping pets is not a very strange thing.


    However, those Warcraft with strong fighting power, most of them are ferocious and not suitable for pets.


    So the Warcraft that can be used as pets are basically low-level Warcraft.


    However, this kind of Warcraft, because of its strength, can not provide help in combat, so pet owners are rare.


    Most of it is for fun.


    But what does it matter.


    Shana does not lack the fighting power of that pet. Besides, the moon hare is so cute.


    It''s just that the pet card is not easy to understand for people who have not contacted it.


    "Pet card, which is also one of the goods in the store, can be used to summon pets and help summoners fight."


    "But the mid month rabbit pet card is a limited pet card, so there will be a pre-sale card."


    Qile see Shana interested in pet card, immediately made a voice to introduce up.

 Chapter 1521

    the pet card replacement machine has not been put out in the shop of Beishan Mountain.


    So now, it''s time to collect the responses of the people of all ethnic groups in the northern mountains on pet cards.


    After all, the acceptance of pets by Terrans is the highest.


    So in Donghuang, pet cards are still very popular.


    This probably has something to do with the idlers in the Terran.


    But for some races, not necessarily.


    If even survival and food and clothing are problems, then what mind to keep pets.


    However, these people probably will not come to Qile''s shop.


    So Qile is very confident about the pet card market.


    "Manager Qi, do you mean that the mid moon rabbit is as good as in the promotional film?"


    Shana maintains her concern for the mid moon hare.


    Pet cards are not important.


    As long as you can summon it, there''s no problem.


    "It''s relative that Li is not strong. For you..." Qile took a serious look at Shana and lanche, and then said, "it''s probably useless."


    Not to mention anything else, the mid moon rabbit pet card, even to the master level summoner, is extremely helpful.


    However, Shana and LanChi''s realm, is really beyond the upper limit of the mid month rabbit pet card.


    The pet card that can help Shana to fight at this level is probably only the spirit of flame who has experienced enough battles and has complete skills.


    Or Other SR pet cards.


    If there is one.


    "That doesn''t matter. As long as you can hold it in your arms, the moon rabbit looks really cute."


    After Shana got the answer, she said with satisfaction.


    Then, looking at Shana''s expression, Qile looks at lanche silently.


    "Manager Qi, what do you think I do? It seems that you have a deep meaning in your eyes. "


    Lange was keenly aware of Qile''s eyes.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a mid moon rabbit. I can''t compete with you."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and talked about him.


    "Listen, how can you feel so strange..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ignore the chatter of lanche and others.


    The number of customers in the store began to pick up after the threat of the demon clan was eliminated.


    However, it will take a few days to get back to the peak passenger flow.


    Like after the event.


    But as long as it warms up, that''s a good thing.


    So Qi Le''s mood is much better.


    System: "after detection, host, this piece of war hammer fragment also contains a wisp of ancient spirit."


    At the time of playing the copy of Qi Le, a voice sounded in my mind.


    Qi Le''s hand shook with fright, and almost put the magic in his hand askew.


    "I''ve been fighting with seratel for so long, and you haven''t finished testing. This time, it''s too slow."


    Qi Le immediately one mind two uses, quite dissatisfied said.


    Although it is said that slow work leads to meticulous work, it is not a trivial work, and it is too slow.


    In the system, you almost don''t understand a single piece of ghost in the system


    "Yes, do you have any extra gain?"


    Qi Le didn''t really want to believe the system.


    However, one thing can be determined, that is, in these fragments of war hammer, there should be ancient spirits.


    It''s just that the strength of the remains of ancient times is different.

 Chapter 1522

    System: "of course, this system determines that the ancient spirits in these two pieces are the same."


    That is to say, it is the remnant soul fragment left by the same ancient strong man.


    "In this way, we can roughly determine who is the owner of this ancient ghost."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have to find a chance to visit the dwarven city."


    Qile quietly planned the next plan.


    Although the probability of repairing the remains of ancient times is not high, it must be tried.


    After all, the complete soul left by a strong man in ancient times is totally different from a pile of remnant soul fragments.


    Many ancient lucky secrets are buried in the long river of time.


    If you want to know, you can only put your mind on the souls of these ancient strongmen.


    And the system is also very interesting and does not disturb Qile''s thinking.


    However, in the new world model, there are always people who are less interested.


    Now, for example, as soon as Zile came out of the copy, he ran into a kitten.


    "Qile, I finally found you."


    The month frost snow skips to climb to the Qi Le body, a face of please.


    Then Qi Le carried the back neck skin to come down.


    "What do you want from me? How''s the shop now? "


    Qi Le looked at the flattering color on the moon frost snow''s face, and knew that this guy must have something to ask for.


    Otherwise, according to the cat''s temperament, it is all love to answer the appearance of indifference.


    Of course, more often, they are taught to be obedient.


    "It''s no big deal..."


    Moon frost snow quite a bit embarrassed.


    "Don''t tell me if there''s no big deal. I''m very busy."


    Qi Le didn''t lift his eyelids. He said it directly.


    This matter even month frost snow this kind of cheeky cat all began to wriggle, that certainly is not what small matter.


    It''s better to have more than one thing, so don''t say it at all.


    "No, wait. I said it."


    "It''s the vitality in the moon cake. I don''t know if you have many..."


    The month frost snow hastily utters a voice to say, then soon don''t interrupt.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Qi Le just heard the four words "mid autumn moon cake", he probably guessed what yueshuangxue wanted to say.


    But the language speed of the moon frost snow is really fast.


    "It''s really not negotiable?"


    "No discussion!"


    Qile refused firmly.


    Qi Yun is the thing in the hands of the system. Qi Le can''t take it out anyway.


    And let''s not say that it''s aura. Even if it''s heaven and earth''s Qi, the system has a lot of them in their hands, but they won''t take them out.


    "Qile, I''ve been in the store for so long, and I still help you to look after the store. If I don''t have any credit, I should be a little hard-working. Do you even refuse to give me such a little welfare?"


    After the month frost snow was rejected, not a bit discouraged, immediately began to move with emotion, xiaozhili.


    "Look at the shop?"


    After hearing this word, Qile selectively ignored the other words of the moon frost and snow.


    Speaking of it, yueshuangxue seems to have seen the shop for a while.


    In other words, the business level is OK.


    In that case, it''s OK to bring the moon frost and snow to the branch store on the north mountain side to be a shop assistant.


    If you know the root and the bottom, you don''t have to look for new shop staff again.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s not talk about this matter. Can you do it if you keep the shop?"


    Qile once again interrupted the words of the moon frost snow, asked in a voice.

 Chapter 1523

    "it''s no problem at all, so it''s vital..."


    After the moon frost snow answer, immediately want to return to the subject.


    "I don''t want to talk about life, but I have something else I can give you if you keep the shop."


    In a short time, this is the third time Qile interrupted the words of the moon frost and snow.


    "You


    "Wait, you say something else good? Really? "


    Month frost snow''s words are interrupted one after another, just want to open one''s teeth and claws to Qi Le, suddenly one Leng, and then ask suspiciously.


    "Really, it''s not worse than aura, OK."


    Qi Le nodded and made sure to arrive.


    "That''s OK. It''s settled. Am I going to guard the shop now?"


    Although there are still some doubts about the moon frost and snow, but still a bite should come down.


    Anyway, even if people run away, the shop is still there. It should be impossible to cheat such a smart cat.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the store you''re staying in."


    The old God of Qile said.


    "You mean You''ve opened a new store! "


    The month frost snow immediately responded to come over, hurriedly made a voice to ask.


    This is a big news ah, when the time comes, you can tell yuexi''er, so that the girl will not sit on the sofa all day long in love.


    "Probably. You''ll know then."


    Qi Le is not sure.


    It''s a surprise from the Mid Autumn Festival. Now it''s boring.


    "That''s what you''re like. You''re stingy and like to keep the cat''s appetite. I''ll go to bed first without asking you."


    Month frost hate hate the glare of Qi Le, and then turn on the line.


    "Kitty''s little temper..."


    Qile stretched hard, and then followed the offline.


    I have to go to the dwarf city in the evening. Now I have to conserve my energy to avoid losing my spirit.


    This is also because Qile has never been to the dwarven King City before, otherwise as soon as the door of space opens, he will walk on his broken boots.


    There''s no more trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north mountain range, the location of the dwarf King City, a famous city-state, is well known.


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t have to look for it deliberately. It''s good to follow the direction of asking all the way.


    Compared with the city of life, the city of dwarves is much more magnificent.


    This probably has something to do with the Dwarfs'' ability to forge.


    On the walls of the dwarves'' King City and most of the buildings in the city-state, a large number of magic array patterns were carved, which added various protective effects.


    This is what other city states do not have.


    Qi Le can see that most of these magic array patterns are those used to Enchant Armor.


    However, there are a lot of magic array patterns, which are engraved by novices.


    The effect is greatly reduced.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the magic array patterns engraved by novices are at least better than none.


    "Practice enchantment with your own house? How much the dwarves love forging. "


    Qi Le can guess the origin of these magic array patterns without thinking about it.


    However, except for the buildings in the city, the magic array patterns on the walls of the dwarf King City are all engraved by real forging masters.


    Moreover, since the completion of the dwarf King City, it has experienced such a long time that the magic array pattern on the wall has been constantly studied and improved by generations of Dwarfs'' forging masters.


    Today, it has a very strong defense capability.

 Chapter 1524

    however, Qile suggested that dwarves should add a monitoring pattern to these magic array patterns.


    In order to avoid the next time the nightmare demons sneak into the city-state, no one found this kind of thing.


    However, it seems that this type of magic array pattern is not suitable for engraving on the wall.


    Because the inspection pattern is small.


    It doesn''t cover much.


    So it''s engraved on the wall. According to the size comparison, it''s almost the same.


    Well In that case, it''s OK.


    Qile does not want to offer any suggestions.


    After all, it is basically impossible to cover the city walls with supervisory array patterns.


    However, as long as there is a gap, for those who are interested in it, the monitoring pattern covered by other positions is useless.


    For example, for Qile, who wants to enter the dwarves'' royal city quietly, a few surveillance pattern patterns really don''t work.


    After entering the dwarf city, Qi Le found out.


    Dwarves are very talented in repairing buildings.


    Despite the previous battle between the dwarf patriarch and stocal, the dwarf patriarch has tried his best to bring it out of the city.


    But the damage to the Dwarfs'' cities is not small.


    However, Qi Le came over to have a look today and found that these damaged buildings seem to have been repaired.


    "It''s said that the fragments of war hammers are all placed in the sacrificial hall. I''d better go straight there."


    Qi Le took a look at the time.


    A lot of time has been wasted in order to get to the dwarf city.


    Although the dwarf city is indeed magnificent, Qile has not much leisure to spend now.


    We''d better wait for the next visit.


    The sacrificial hall is a very solemn building.


    It is very conspicuous in the dwarves'' Royal City, even the architectural style is not the same, so it is very easy to find.


    After Qi Le concealed his breath, he came to the sacrificial hall under the cover of the night.


    This solemn building has an ancient flavor.


    As one of the longest built buildings in the dwarf city, the architectural style of the sacrificial hall has a strong flavor of ancient times.


    And today''s architecture, it seems a bit out of place.


    But the only good thing is that the gate of the sacrifice hall is not closed.


    Maybe it''s for the convenience of the dwarves who come to visit.


    Therefore, with Qi Le''s eyesight, you can see at a glance the pile of war hammer fragments on the altar of the sacrificial hall. They are all of the same common looking materials.


    And beside that pile of war hammer fragments, there is a lamp that has been extinguished.


    Qi Le guessed that the life lamp should be the life lamp of the old dwarf clan leader.


    The life lamp that can be put into the sacrificial hall must have made great contributions to the dwarves and have high prestige.


    Old patriarch, you have this qualification.


    "How about the system, can it be detected here?"


    Qi Le, standing at the gate of the sacrifice hall, asked in his mind.


    Standing outside the sacrificial hall, if it is found, it is at most a wrong place to visit the dwarves'' Royal City.


    But if you go to the sacrificial hall, you will be challenging the face of dwarves.


    Especially in this period, the shadow left by the nightmare clan has not disappeared.


    So far, there is still a trace of sadness in the dwarf city.

 Chapter 1525

    in this case, the consequences of the crime are even more serious.


    Although Qile is confident that he will not be found out, many times, it is a matter of one''s cultivation to abide by the rules.


    At least, Qile personally felt that his self-cultivation was no problem.


    System: "it''s grudging, but it can be detected."


    System: "however, if the distance is so far, the difficulty of detection will be doubled. Therefore, the system suggests that the host be closer to the host to facilitate the detection of the system."


    "Just detect it. It''s here."


    Qi Le refused the proposal of the system and sat down at the door of the sacrifice hall.


    The difficulty is high, so we can spend time.


    But the rules are broken, but they are challenging their own cultivation.


    System: "since the host insists, the system starts to detect. I hope the host doesn''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Qi Le closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.


    The target of this detection is not one or two pieces of war hammer fragments, but all the remaining hammer fragments. The time required is certainly not short.


    So Qile can have a rest during this period.


    Even if it''s just a nap.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell apart.


    The light from the horizon scattered, dispelling the last trace of darkness in the air.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Is closed eyes, sleep in a daze of music, suddenly by the brain of a ring to wake up.


    "Wait, let me sleep another five minutes..."


    Qile heard this very long time, buried in the memory of the deep, very familiar voice, subconsciously said.


    One hand also reached out, ready to put the alarm clock out of the unknown place.


    But when he reached half his hand, Qile woke up.


    This familiar alarm clock sound, should only exist in memory, now want to hear, can not hear.


    "You''re free, but the system is fine."


    "Have you tested all the pieces of war hammer that you were asked to test?"


    Qi Le sighed and put away the memories that came out because of the ring and asked.


    System: "it''s needless to say, the speed of this system is no doubt at all. All the tests are completed, and all the ancient spirits are extracted."


    "You''ve done something to my heart''s content."


    Qi Le twisted his neck and looked at the time again.


    Found just to open the shop point, it seems that the system to do things, is also looking at the time.


    I''m not willing to let go of anything.


    However, Qile also had a rest for the most part of the night. At the moment, Qi Le was in the right spirit, so as soon as the door of space opened, he returned to the store.


    The speed of coming back is much faster than that in the past.


    There was no delay at all. After coming out of the door of the space, I just opened the door of the store and ushered in the first customer of today.


    "Manager Qi, long time no see."


    Yafel ran into the store with a look of excitement. After saying hello, he ran directly to the snack vending machine.


    Before the nightmare mob rampage, yafel was naturally forcibly captured by seratel.


    Although the father and daughter get along with each other in a strange way.


    But no matter what celatell said, he was also yafel''s father, so he would certainly care about his safety.


    As a result, yaffel, who had not been to the store for many days, was finally released.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but there hasn''t been any new food lately."

 Chapter 1526

    "if you''re looking for new food, you may be disappointed."


    Qile smiles and goes back to the back of the counter.


    The system wakes up Qile in a hurry. It''s just to let Qile come back earlier and open the shop door.


    But Qile has some questions to ask the system.


    "System, you said that you have extracted all the ancient spirits. Are you sure there is a way to repair it now?"


    Qi Le is more concerned about this issue.


    In the memory of the remnant souls of ancient times, the most valuable thing is knowledge.


    As for combat effectiveness.


    Qi Le doesn''t think that an ancient spirit can provide much combat power.


    What''s more, no matter how strong the ghost of ancient times is, it doesn''t help much for Qile.


    System: "this system can be sure that the extracted ancient spirits should not be incomplete, but it is very difficult to repair, so it will take a long time."


    "In other words, it can be fixed, right?"


    "That''s OK. As for how much time it will take, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk about it."


    As long as Qile knows that it can restore the ancient spirits, it is enough.


    And the difficulty of this, even if the system does not say, Qile can also guess, certainly not low.


    It is even more difficult to restore a completely broken soul than to revive it.


    After all, resurrection requires a complete body and soul as the premise.


    And once the soul is broken, it basically means the dissipation of the soul.


    It may be that this kind of strong man in ancient times, the strength of soul is unexpectedly strong, and also pinned on the hammer, can exist to this day.


    As for the rest of the time, just wait.


    Looking at the increasing number of customers in the store, Qile felt that this kind of thing would be better.


    Everything will be OK.


    And with the effect of the propaganda film gradually play out, coupled with the three major ethnic groups have lifted the state of emergency.


    The next day, Tiana also came to the store.


    The number of customers has gradually increased.


    I believe that in a few days, it will be able to return to the former scene of bustling.


    However, in these days, the elves and orcs have basically come back.


    However, there are not many dwarfs coming because they need to mourn their elders.


    Fortunately, during the three-day warm-up period for the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, nothing bad happened again.


    After the days returned to peace, Qi Le''s mood also calmed down.


    Until the night before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Qile sat in the bedroom, staring at the time.


    Waiting for the clock to ring at twelve, the clock goes through the top line.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming! System, where is the store delivery array? "


    Qile looked at the clock after the 12 o''clock scale, immediately jumped up, eager to ask in the mind.


    According to the system, as long as the Mid Autumn Festival arrives, the activity is even started.


    It''s just that Qile hasn''t opened the door yet, so no one can participate.


    And the store delivery array will be distributed together at the beginning of the activity, so it should have been distributed when it arrives at 12:1.


    System: "host, you''re really racing against the clock, not half a minute late."


    "I''m learning from you. Come on, don''t grind." Qi Le hummed.

 Chapter 1527

    efore, the system was in a hurry and called Qile out of sleep to open a shop.


    Now Qile has to learn.


    System: "shop delivery array has been issued, please check the host."


    With the sound of the system falling, a door frame inlaid with gold edge appears in the middle of Qile''s bedroom, which is also engraved with complicated and mysterious lines.


    And some fonts that you can''t understand at all.


    Qi Le can recognize some of those lines.


    After all, among the skills mastered by Qile, there is magic mastery.


    And magic mastery naturally includes the knowledge of magic array. Those complicated mysterious lines are a variant of the outline of magic array patterns.


    However, Qile didn''t know the extra fonts on the array pattern.


    At least in Qile''s cognition, we haven''t seen this kind of font.


    However, with the profound degree of systematic knowledge, this is probably a self-made font.


    System: "host, this system usually allows you to learn more things you don''t learn. The noumenon of this font is derived from runes of ancient times, and is a common font used to mark high-level magic array."


    The sound of the system comes out before Qile''s mind is finished.


    Although it seems to have a sense of hating iron but not steel in meaning, it sounds more like a mockery in tone.


    "Runes of ancient times..."


    Qi Le smashed it twice and tried to recall it.


    But there was no memory of runes.


    The things in ancient times are basically buried in the long river of time. The only way to get good things out of this river is to have a system.


    However, this only shows that the system is powerful.


    It doesn''t mean you can''t.


    Wait! What kind of rune is this? Is it found from the remains of ancient times?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, he asked directly, "system, did you find anything from the remains of ancient times, but you haven''t told me."


    System: "host, what are you talking about? The ancient spirit has not been repaired. How can this system find something from the ancient spirit?"


    System: "these runes from ancient times were found in the fragments of Warhammer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that the same.


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows, heart said, if there is no hammer fragment, we are not half a dozen, you have no qualification to mock me.


    However, Qile can''t say it directly, but in a different way.


    "System, as you say, you found ancient runes in the fragments of the hammer. I don''t have any credit or I have to work hard."


    "If I hadn''t gone all the way to the dwarf city and found the sacrificial hall, you wouldn''t have got these ancient runes."


    "So don''t you think you should give me something?"


    Qile is very experienced to say, for the benefit of this kind of thing, it is very familiar.


    System: "the host, the acquisition of Ancient Runes, can help the system to better upgrade the goods after the system, so the system thinks that the reward should have been given to the host."


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Qi Le hears the speech, immediately a Leng.


    But the system is reasonable.


    If the ancient runes are really upgraded products, then Qile really shouldn''t look for the system to benefit.

 Chapter 1528

    after all, the better the goods, the greater the benefits to the store.


    And other things, in fact, have little significance for Qile.


    "In this case, this time it''s OK. However, before you get the Ancient Runes, there should be no blessing of these ancient runes on the shop transmission array."


    Qi Le nodded and looked at the door frame in front of her.


    Although there are many styles of transmission array, it is not enough to make it look like a door directly.


    I don''t feel any cool at all.


    Although said, the door frame inlaid with gold edge is very good-looking.


    System: "the host is right. If you mark these ancient runes, you can make the store transport array more stable and reduce the transmission cost."


    System: "by the way, only the host and the store staff can use the store transport array."


    "It''s a small thing."


    Qi Le waved his hand and didn''t care about the words behind the system.


    Since the store transmission array is placed in their own bedroom, then Qile is not ready for other people to use.


    At most, it is used by the moon and the snow.


    So Qile took the initiative to end this dialogue and went to the store delivery array.


    If it''s a doorframe, it''s really a doorframe.


    Not even a door is enough to show how stingy the system is.


    Just looking from the front of the door frame, what you can see is not the situation in the bedroom, but a black whirlpool.


    In the middle of the vortex, there is nothing more.


    Nothingness beyond the reach of light.


    Qi Le looked at it for a long time before he entered the door frame.


    Then I saw a black in front of me, but in a flash, when I lit up again, Qi Le found that he was still in the bedroom.


    But this time, the bedroom is the one in the master shop of Yunwu city.


    "So soon, I''m not ready at all."


    Qile looked around and looked at the familiar scene in the bedroom, and couldn''t help sighing.


    The bedroom is clean and spotless.


    It seems that someone often cleans.


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and gently wiped it on the table. He found that there was no dust on his face. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "This little girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    In the hall on the first floor, yuexi''er is still sitting on the sofa as usual, staring at the door of the shop.


    Although I can meet Qile in the new world mode.


    However, Qile is not always there every night, so yuexi''er will go offline directly after confirming that Qile is not in the new world mode, and will not waste time in it.


    "Xi''er, what''s wrong with Qile? I''m not here today."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to see it every night. If Qile appears, I''ll call you."


    Just off line from the new world mode, yueshuangxue jumped onto the sofa and squatted beside yuexi''er, comforting.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoxue. As long as the store manager is safe, it''s OK to be busy."


    Yuexi''er reaches out to hold the moon frost snow in her arms and gently rubs her head and back.


    It''s really comfortable to rub your hair on.


    "It''s true that Qile is really busy. As soon as he leaves, it''s so long."


    Month frost snow indignantly said.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, I know all about it, needless to say."


    On the moon, frost stopped smiling.


    In fact, yuexi''er''s mood is not bad.

 Chapter 1529

    it''s just that every day at this time, yuexi''er will feel a little lonely.


    But with the company of the moon frost and snow, it''s actually OK.


    Just Qile is not in the store, yuexi''er often miss it.


    "No, next time I meet Qile in the mechanical cow forest, even if I am caught by him, I will bite him twice to help you out."


    The moon frost snow holds up the hairy head, raises the small claw, seriously said.


    Although the moon frost snow every time encounter Qile will admit counseling, but this kind of scene words, still want to say.


    "Is it? It''s better to bite now


    Just when yuexi''er wants to talk, a voice comes out from the stairway on the second floor.


    Immediately let the moon Xi''er be stunned.


    It''s even more frozen by the moon frost and snow.


    When people speak ill of others behind their backs, what they fear most is that they are caught and in force.


    "Shop, store manager Really, really you? "


    Yuexi''er said something that she couldn''t believe. Her voice stuttered.


    Surprise and disbelief are mixed together to make yuexi''er wonder if she is dreaming.


    "No, why does this guy come back at such a good time? I can''t hear everything I said before."


    The moon frost snow shrinks in the moonlight son bosom, some fidgety.


    "I am, of course."


    "Xi''er, I''m back. Don''t you welcome me?"


    Qi Le came out of the stairs, with a smile on her face, and came to yuexi''er.


    Then he grabbed the moon frost and snow in the arms of yuexi''er.


    "By the way, as well as Xiaoxue, I really heard what you said, but today''s day, let it go."


    "Yes, yes, Zile. You can''t argue with a cute kitten."


    Moon frost snow full face flattery said.


    "Manager, I''m..."


    Yuexi''er looked at the Qile in front of her and felt the familiar breath. What she wanted to say turned into four words in the end.


    "Welcome back."


    "Welcome back, Zile."


    The moon frost snow is grasped by Qi Le in the hand, also has the spirit to follow to say.


    "I see. I''ll let you off today."


    Qi Le smiles, and then puts the moon frost snow on the sofa.


    Then he reached out and rubbed yuexi''er''s head and gently said: "Xi''er, this period of time, really, hard for you."


    "I Xi''er doesn''t work hard. "


    Yuexi''er heard the gentle voice of Qi Le, and the missing from this period of time has been released.


    This period of time since the hard work, in this moment also disappeared.


    "By the way, Qile, you just said that today is an important day?"


    The moon frost snow lies on the sofa and is too lazy to run.


    Although the store is large, it is under the control of Qile, and it is useless to go anywhere.


    "Today is the day when the special activities of the mid autumn festival begin."


    Hearing the problem of the moon frost and snow, yuexi''er quickly thought of it and said.


    "I came back specially, not for this activity, but because today is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "In my hometown, the Mid Autumn Festival is the day to get together with my family. Do you understand, Xi''er, um, and Xiaoxue."


    The smile on Qi Le''s face did not change and he spoke softly.


    A family, with how much feelings.


    "Store manager..."


    "Well, I know it''s been a hard time for you. I''ll tell you what happened during this time. It''s probably a story about my opening a new store."


    Qi Le stretched out his hands and took yuexi''er into his arms.

 Chapter 1530

    the sudden embrace of Qi Le makes yuexi''er feel at a loss.


    I don''t know whether to respond to Qile''s embrace or to push Qile away. The whole person was frozen there.


    But soon, yuexi''er found that Qile was just holding her, without any other action.


    The warm arms let yuexi''er relax gradually.


    In memory, it seems that it was the first time that the store manager took the initiative to hold himself.


    The word "family" in Qi Le''s mouth makes yuexi''er''s eyes full of warmth and affection.


    In any case, it represents Qi Le''s recognition of yuexi''er''s identity.


    "Father, mother, and all the people, have you seen that Xi''er is not alone now, Xi''er still has family members who are willing to accompany her."


    "Xi''er, now Very happy. "


    Yuexi''er''s stiff body relaxed, and slowly closed her eyes, leaning against Qi Le''s arms.


    No matter how Qile looks at herself, yuexi''er is sure that she is willing to accompany Qile all the time, no matter which identity she has in her family.


    "Why do I feel sour in my mouth?"


    Lying on one side of the moon frost snow, strange expression to the soliloquy.


    Although she is very happy for yuexi''er, she feels that she has a sour mood in her heart.


    Think about it, let a cat eat dog food, it is not appropriate.


    "Well, don''t be so bitter. I''ll come back to you today and I''ll have some serious business."


    Qi Le noticed the expression of the moon frost snow and immediately said with a smile.


    Then he picked out some things that could be said about opening a branch store and said it roughly.


    "A new world! You''re not in any danger over there, manager


    "Are there really elves, dwarves and orcs? What do they look like?"


    Yuexier and yueshuangxue are not in the same direction.


    As a cat, curiosity has the upper hand.


    "It''s just opening a shop. Don''t worry about the danger."


    Qi Le touched his nose and said with a smile.


    If there is still danger in the case of systematic care, then Qile is too lazy to open a shop.


    Although the intelligence quotient of this two pen system is not high, the force value is still very high.


    After answering yuexi''er''s question, Qile looked at the moon frost snow again and said, "since you are so curious, don''t you want to go and see it with your own eyes?"


    "I want to hear you say that the animal ear clan has hairy ears. It should be pretty good."


    Moon frost snow''s two ears immediately erect, appears very spiritual.


    "Don''t think about it. Although the orcs have the blood of other animals, they are not as pure as you."


    Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow two keep shaking ears, can''t help but tease to.


    "I''m just curious. I used to hear what you said, but I think it''s just like that, so I want to see it with my own eyes."


    The moon frost snow shakes the ear, explained.


    "When did I say that?"


    Qile found that he was counter general, suddenly some Leng Shen.


    Then began to recall in the mind, the results did not recall the memory of the beast ear Niang.


    "The first time you knew about the sub race."


    "Ah?"


    Also by the month frost snow mentioned a, Qile remembered.


    That was a long time ago, when Qile was not familiar with the sub race.

 Chapter 1531

    when Qile was not familiar with the sub race, he really thought about whether the sub race would have animal ears and tails.


    After all, Asians have Warcraft and alien blood.


    But later, Qile found that the blood vessels of Warcraft and other animals in the present-day sub humans are quite thin.


    So the characteristics of these Warcraft and other beasts, under normal circumstances, will not show.


    Unless the subspecies take the initiative to become beasts.


    Therefore, after seeing the moon Xi''er take the initiative to change her body once, Qi Le stopped this thought.


    Because the sub race animal needs to consume energy, so Qile can''t let yuexi''er be in the animal state for such a thing.


    But the orcs are an exception.


    Because the orcs are different from the sub race.


    Sub race belongs to the blood of ancient Warcraft or ancient alien animals, but the species and concentration are not the same.


    But it is a relatively pure blood.


    In other words, it is a variety of blood, although similar to the blood of Warcraft and other animals, but not the same.


    That''s why animal ears and other features will be revealed.


    But Qile can guarantee that he just simply appreciates this kind of loveliness, and there is no other emotion mixed in it.


    "It''s all in the past. I won''t mention it now."


    Qi Le waved his hand and quickly changed the subject.


    "But I haven''t seen you in this period of time. Your strength has been improved a lot."


    When Qile left Donghuang and went to the northern mountains, yuexier and yueshuangxue were just the grand master''s peaks.


    But now, after returning from Qile, it has been discovered.


    Yuexi''er and yueshuangxue have been promoted to the level of heroes.


    It''s no surprise that the moon frost and snow can be promoted.


    After all, civet is an ancient beast with extraordinary talent. Moreover, promotion does not require trial crystallization. As long as it breaks through its own shackles, there will be no problem.


    What''s more, yueshuangxue stays in the store every day and eats a few pieces of equipment and pills.


    The equipment produced by the system, whether it is weapons or armor, or jewelry or title badge, contains a lot of energy.


    Civet cat also depends on swallowing these things to enhance its strength.


    So it''s strange if you don''t get promoted for such a long time.


    However, yuexi''er can be promoted to the level of hero, which is something Qi Le didn''t expect.


    Before leaving Donghuang, Qile did give yuexi''er a heroic crystal, which was the first hero crystal produced from the auxiliary function of the test room.


    It was Qi Le who left it to yuexi''er.


    However, Qile didn''t think that yuexi''er could be used so quickly, and also successfully promoted to the hero level.


    After all, heroes are not Chinese cabbage.


    Especially in Donghuang, where there is no first strong man level power, it is much more difficult to be promoted to the level of hero than in beishanmai.


    Of course, Qile can probably guess.


    Yuexi''er can be promoted so quickly, and before the heaven and earth will give her heaven and earth Qi, should have a great relationship.


    In fact, they were sent to Qile.


    However, due to some possible reasons related to the system, the air transportation of the heaven and earth was transferred to yuexi''er.


    However, Qi Le didn''t have any regrets about this matter. On the contrary, he felt very happy.


    Because of this thing, Qi Le doesn''t need much.

 Chapter 1532

    What''s more, even when Qi Le needs to use heaven and earth Qi, it is much more convenient to find the system directly than to find the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the heaven and earth will present the heaven and earth Qi Yun, is better than gives to the moon Xi''er.


    Anyway, yuexi''er is also one of the closest people in Qile. The fat water doesn''t flow into the field.


    However, let Qile feel the most unfortunate point is that after the promotion of the store manager level, the auxiliary function of the test room has not been upgraded.


    In short, the test room can not produce strong grade test crystal.


    However, this matter, Qile can also understand.


    Because the strong grade trial crystal needs to be used together with heaven and earth.


    If we use the strong level trial crystal alone, we can''t be promoted to the strong level without corresponding heaven and earth Qi transportation.


    Therefore, it is not that the system can not produce strong grade trial crystal.


    It''s just that the system can''t give up the air.


    Fortunately, the system is not particularly stingy for our own people.


    For example, the test room is open to the strong level of the test space, there are also heaven and earth in it.


    However, if there is no upgrade task.


    Qile doesn''t go in and look for abuse by himself. He doesn''t have that interest.


    Hear Qile suddenly mentioned the matter of strength promotion.


    Yuexi''er seemed to think of something, and said in a hurry: "store manager, in fact, I always want to ask you, when you are in the hero level realm, will you have contact with this piece of heaven and earth?"


    "Well? Do you feel connected to heaven and earth? "


    Qile heard this question, suddenly some surprised looking at the moon.


    To connect with heaven and earth is to perceive the existence of the will of heaven and earth.


    However, it will produce this feeling, which at least has to be a strong level of power, in order to achieve.


    Because the strong power needs to get gifts from the will of heaven and earth and get the Qi of heaven and earth, it is necessary to be able to perceive the existence of the will of heaven and earth.


    But in the hero level, there is no such need.


    Unless it is like Gu Pingchuan''s half step strong level, it is possible to be promoted to the real strong level at any time.


    Then there will be a kind of perception.


    However, it is unheard of that yuexi''er will be able to perceive the existence of the will of heaven and earth soon after she is promoted to the level of hero.


    So it''s no wonder Qile was surprised.


    Even Qi Le himself is now a hero level realm, but there is no way to perceive the existence of the will of heaven and earth.


    But the system is an exception.


    How else to say that the system is powerful. This guy can not only sense the will of heaven and earth, but also talk directly with the will of heaven and earth, as well as negotiate conditions with the will of heaven and earth.


    This has never happened since ancient times.


    So Qi Le usually doesn''t care whether he can communicate and get the will of heaven and earth.


    A system is enough, isn''t it.


    "Well, it seems to have appeared from the moment I was promoted to the hero level. I can vaguely feel the voice of the world, but I can only hear this voice, but there is no way to reply."


    "And I also asked President Gu and they all said that they did not have such a situation."


    "That''s why I want to ask the store manager."


    After seeing the surprised expression on Qile''s face, yuexi''er immediately went on to say.


    "It''s a routine operation to hear the voice of the heaven and earth. The strong powers basically have this ability, but if you can talk to the will of heaven and earth, you are the system."

 Chapter 1533

    Qi Le silently make complaints about it.


    of course, Tucao can not make complaints about Yue Xi, after all, the system is the secret of Qi, and it can not be spoken to anyone.


    But on the surface, Qi Le still raised his hand to signal yuexi''er not to worry.


    "Let me see."


    Gu Pingchuan and their inability to hear the voice of this piece of heaven and Earth shows that they have not yet been able to perceive the existence of the will of heaven and earth.


    So this is normal.


    Abnormal situation, in yuexi''er.


    But after thinking about it, Qile soon came up with a possibility.


    That is the heaven and earth will give to moon Xi''er.


    In the hero level realm, no, it should be said that the grandmaster level realm can obtain the situation of heaven and earth Qi, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    As for whether there will be no later comer, no one can say.


    So when yuexi''er is promoted to the level of hero, she can perceive the existence of the will of heaven and earth, which may have something to do with it.


    After all, this is a sign in the will of heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t seem so strange to hear the voice of heaven and earth.


    But Qile is not sure, it must be this reason, so he asked the system carefully.


    "System, you should have heard the conversation. Do you know the reason?"


    System: "in fact, the reason is very simple. The host, the strong state, can perceive the will of heaven and earth, and the key link between them is the qi movement of heaven and earth."


    It''s needless to say that later, Qi Le also understood.


    In this way, Qi Le''s conjecture is also true. The key problem lies in the air transportation of heaven and earth.


    So Qile said this possibility to yuexi''er.


    "It turns out that I have heaven and earth Qi Yun, and it should belong to the store manager."


    When yuexi''er heard this, she was also surprised.


    Yuexi''er knows about the resurrection from death.


    But yuexi''er didn''t know about the fate of heaven and earth.


    At the moment was said by Qile, and then heard Qile that light tone, yuexi''er heart, suddenly full of moving.


    It is self-evident how precious heaven and earth are.


    But Qile seemed so indifferent.


    Whether it is to comfort themselves, or other, yuexi''er knows that she once again inherited the love of Qile.


    "It''s nothing to you, mine. Since it''s given to you, it belongs to you."


    "I''m very happy that this fortune has been transferred to you."


    Qi Le smiles and gently pinches yuexi''er''s face to let yuexi''er know that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, store manager."


    Yuexi''er lowered her head a little shyly.


    "Tut tut."


    On the side of frost snow, a face of sour tongue.


    Although the heart is sour, but embarrassed to say it, in short is very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t do this kind of expression. We have agreed before. You have promised to help with the shop, so from tomorrow, you will be responsible for another store."


    Qile knew that the moon frost and snow was left out because of being ignored, so he kept making this strange sound.


    "Can I go to the North mountains, too?"


    Moon frost snow some surprised asked.


    It is very difficult to break through the space barrier and cross the heaven and earth. As an ancient beast, the moon frost and snow, even though it has not got much inheritance memory, is also very clear.


    "Of course, I built a portal in my bedroom, connecting two shops."

 Chapter 1534

    "you can walk around the two stores at will in the future."


    Qi Le gave a positive answer.


    Then, after a pause, he said, "don''t worry, that shop has also reserved your bedroom for you."


    "Wait, no, Qile, didn''t you say you wanted to give me something better than life luck, so I promised to help you keep the shop."


    After the moon frost snow surprise, immediately responded.


    It''s not the cat''s character to make a loss.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you right away."


    Qi Le helplessly took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to the moon frost snow.


    In this porcelain bottle, it is the systematic precious pill, which is the only one in legend.


    In fact, Qile had such a plan for a long time.


    Use Huaxing Dan to yueshuangxue, so that she can help to guard the shop.


    Otherwise, the image of a kitten is really not dignified.


    "What is this? A pill? "


    "Qile, do you think a single pill can buy me off? Is my labor so worthless? "


    The month frost snow pulled open the plug of porcelain bottle, looked inside one eye, and then bared one''s teeth to say.


    "It''s a pill, but it''s not the same as those pills you knew before. If you still feel the loss after listening to the effect of this pill, I won''t force you."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    "Hum, it''s just a pill. Even if the effect of this pill is better, I can''t give in."


    "As a kitten with dignity, I can''t be oppressed by you. Xi''er, you have to help me this time."


    The moon frost snow holds her head high, a pair does not fear the power, looks like death.


    But the last sentence, on the exposure of the real psychology of the moon frost snow.


    When he spoke, his face was awe inspiring. As a result, he relied on yuexi''er.


    However, at this point, the moon frost snow is probably to be biased.


    How can yuexi''er refute Qi Le''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you this time. The pill in your hand is called Huaxing pill..."


    Qi Le laughed and then introduced the effect of Huaxing pill.


    Then I saw the moon frost and snow tightly holding the porcelain vase in my arms, as if I was afraid that others would snatch it away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just a pill? "


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and joked.


    "I I don''t think that the relationship between you and me is so familiar. It seems that it''s OK for me to take some losses to help you keep the shop. What''s the relationship with this pill? "


    The month frost snow felt that he could not account for reason, began to argue.


    "Why don''t you give me back the pills?"


    "No way!"


    "Ha ha."


    Qi Le shrugged, as if he had expected.


    As long as you know the effect of Huaxing pill, it is almost impossible for anyone to refuse.


    It''s the same regardless of race.


    It can help users to permanently acquire the race form of another race and the corresponding blood power of that race.


    And will purify the user''s own blood force, and the new blood force.


    Most importantly, there are no side effects.


    This powerful effect is impossible to be rejected.


    Who would think that their potential is too strong and their qualifications are too high?


    Cultivation of qualification and potential, talent, these things, of course, the higher the better.


    The power of blood, of course, the stronger the better.

 Chapter 1535

    after all, who would think that their potential is too strong or their qualifications are too high?


    Of course, the higher the qualification, the better.


    The power of blood is naturally stronger, the better.


    These things, even if they are higher and stronger, will not have any side effects.


    The only thing that can happen is the envy of others.


    But there is a saying that it is mediocre not to be envied.


    As long as one''s own strength is strong enough, others will always be envious and can not pose any threat to themselves.


    "Now that you agree to this, eat huaxingdan quickly. You can''t want to guard the store in the shape of a cat."


    Qile see the moon frost snow tightly holding the porcelain vase, not willing to let go of the appearance, know this thing is a success.


    Although the effect of Huaxing pill is really strong.


    But for Qile, which owns the system, who knows if there is anything better in the hands of the system.


    So Qile didn''t feel a pity at all.


    Can benefit the people around you Well, or cats, that''s good.


    "Don''t worry. Let me see what kind of race I should become."


    Moon frost and Snow said while thinking.


    As an ancient beast, we have learned many powerful races in the memory of inheritance.


    Since you can gain one more race form, and you can also get the relative blood force, of course, you have to choose the most powerful or most suitable race.


    "Don''t think about it. Just turn me into a Terran."


    Qi Le interrupted the thinking of the moon frost snow and said in a voice.


    "What? Make me a Terran? No, no, no, no


    The month frost snow hears the speech, quickly swings own small paw, indicated oneself cannot do.


    The power of human blood, which is known as weak, almost no racial talent.


    Finally, she got such a powerful pill as Huaxing Dan. Yueshuangxue didn''t want to waste this Huaxing Pill on this weak blood force.


    No matter how, the newly acquired race form and the power of blood can''t be weaker than the current one.


    For example, the dragon people


    No, the relationship between civet cat and the dragon clan is not good, or it will not become a dragon clan.


    So the moon frost snow fell into meditation again.


    "I said, don''t think about it any more, just become a Terran."


    Qi Le said it very seriously, with a meaning that can''t be refused.


    The human race is really weak in the power of blood.


    But it is because of the weak that the Terrans have unlimited possibilities.


    In fact, in history, the number of strong people among the Terrans is no less than that of other races.


    Even more.


    However, there are more weak Terrans, so the number of strong Terrans is rare.


    However, if we really want to mention those strong people who have appeared in the history of the Terran, they are all famous people.


    However, a race can not rely solely on the top strong to support.


    More importantly, it is the backbone of this race.


    The greater role of the top strong lies in deterrence and protection, not in fighting.


    Almost no other race dare to invade the race with the top strong, because it will not be worth the loss.


    This is also the reason why the Terran became famous in history.


    However, today, the strong among the human race has long been lost in the dust of history.


    Other races naturally don''t recognize the power of Terrans.

 Chapter 1536

    the situation of belittling the human race is particularly serious in the northern mountains.


    After all, it takes a little thought to understand.


    Donghuang is the home of Terrans. Even if the number of the weak among the Terrans is too large, it is not for other races to tell.


    But the Terrans in the North mountains, that''s the fourth place.


    In the eyes of other races, the weakness of Terrans has become a deeply rooted concept.


    Even if one or two of the Terran''s top powers occasionally appear to frighten all races, it''s hard to reverse this idea.


    That''s why the moon frost and snow are so resistant to the power of the Terran blood.


    However, there is a word called the bystander sees clearly.


    It is not without reason that Qile let yueshuangxue use Huaxing pill to become a Terran.


    Although huaxingdan can integrate the original blood force of the user with the newly acquired blood force, it will also be purified together.


    And it can be done without any side effects.


    However, the explanation of no side effects is just that there are no side effects.


    In fact, there are no side effects when the two kinds of blood force are fused under the power of Huaxing pill. It is just said that the power of the two blood vessels can be integrated together.


    That is, one plus one equals two.


    There will be no growth effect.


    However, this situation, in fact, is the worst effect after the use of Huaxing pill.


    In other words, the power of the two blood vessels is simply superimposed.


    It''s like putting two stones together.


    There will be no reaction between the two stones, just a simple addition of one stone.


    However, after the research of Qile and the routine of the system.


    Qi Le found that since there is no increase effect, there is also a natural increase effect.


    In other words, the so-called high degree of fit of the two kinds of blood force fusion.


    When the two kinds of combined blood force have a high degree of agreement, it is like the fusion of wind and fire.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire makes the wind rise.


    These two forces of blood will complement each other and form a more powerful force.


    It is for this reason that Qile makes yueshuangxue choose the blood force of the Terran.


    Because the civet cat race relies on constantly devouring all kinds of treasures, natural materials and earth treasures, and absorbing all kinds of energy to improve its realm and strength.


    Therefore, the power of swallowing civet''s blood and the instinct of swallowing are quite terrible.


    Almost with any other blood force, there is no degree of fit.


    In this way, yueshuangxue''s idea of using Huaxing pill to gain a strong blood force was wrong at the beginning.


    The powerful blood force can only arouse the phagocytic instinct in the civet''s blood.


    On the contrary, it is the weak blood of the Terran, which will not let the blood force of civet produce the idea of swallowing.


    After all, this level of blood is not really among the treasures.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the weakness of human blood that the possibility and plasticity of human blood are infinite.


    In addition, the phagocytic instinct of civet blood.


    It can be said that the degree of agreement between the two blood vessels is actually very high.


    One is responsible for swallowing, and the other is responsible for integrating these engulfed energies to create more powerful forces.


    And most importantly, in the Terran lineage, this is almost infinite plasticity, which is absolutely impossible in the blood force of other races.

 Chapter 1537

    this is also the main reason why Qile asked yueshuangxue to choose the clan blood.


    But Zile knew about it.


    Moon frost snow can not understand.


    Listening to Qi Le''s indisputable words, Yue Shuangxue glared at her eyes and said, "Qile, didn''t you say you didn''t force me? You don''t believe what you say


    "I''m not going to force you to accept a deal, but I know more about the use of huaxingdan than you do."


    Qile knocked on the armrest of the sofa and said slowly, "you always feel that the Terrans are weak, but have you ever thought that I am also a Terran."


    "Do you think I''m weak?"


    At the end of the sentence, I squinted.


    This look, immediately let the moon frost snow heart bottom a tight, behind the hair all erect.


    For Qile''s strength, the moon frost snow still can''t see the end.


    Although it is not clear what the specific realm is, yueshuangxue can be sure that Qile''s strength is not weak, and may even be one of the strongest in Donghuang.


    So, is the human blood really not weak?


    "This Now that you''ve said that, I''ll trust you once. "


    Yueshuangxue looks at the Huaxing pill in the porcelain vase and Qile. After a long time, she bites her teeth and makes a decision.


    Since Qi Le''s words, it''s all about this.


    Then choose the Terran lineage.


    The moon frost snow stares at Qi Le, imagining that one day he can surpass Qi Le, and then he must bite him hard to get revenge.


    Then he poured the plastic pill from the porcelain bottle into his mouth.


    Huaxingdan immediately opens in the mouth of the moon frost and snow, and turns into a warm energy flowing into the body of the moon frost and snow, and then forms a light film covering the body surface of the moon frost and snow.


    At this time, it is the critical time to choose blood.


    "Do you really want to choose a Terran..."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of Qile, but I''m a kitten. I''m faithful to what I say. I''m going to do it."


    After a long hesitation, she made up her mind.


    With this idea, the light film covering the surface of the moon frost and snow immediately glowed, so dazzling that people had to look away from the light and couldn''t see clearly what was inside the light.


    Originally, it was just a light in the shape of a kitten, which gradually expanded into the shape of a child.


    And then There''s no change.


    "Well? Xiaoxue, are you still in your infancy


    Qi Le saw the final size of the light, and immediately asked a voice.


    Originally looking at the moon frost snow has always been the form of a kitten, Qile thought that the civet was like this.


    I didn''t expect this kind of form. It turned out that it was only the infancy of civet.


    It''s no wonder that yuexi''er didn''t recognize yueshuangxue''s race when she was just brought back to the store by Qile. She still needs to be semi animalized to perceive her blood.


    After all, the level of hatred is raised by the civet.


    Swaggering out in childhood is undoubtedly an act equivalent to death.


    So there are only a few people who know what a civet looks like in its infancy.


    Fortunately, it was Qile that the moon frost and snow met.


    If you change to other strong, only master level strength of the bite civet cat, I''m afraid the moon frost snow will drink hate on the spot.


    However, after this period of time, we have kept a low profile.


    Now the moon frost snow has been promoted to the level of hero level, which can be regarded as having not weak self-protection ability.

 Chapter 1538

    even if the monthly frost and snow are still in their infancy, it doesn''t matter much.


    What''s more, who has the ability to do it in Qile''s shop.


    For Qi Le''s question, the month frost snow did not answer.


    Maybe it''s because the effect of Huaxing pill has not been brought into full play, so there is no way to speak.


    With the final shape of the light determined, the race form seems to have been given.


    The next step is to give the power of blood.


    The light covering the surface of the moon frost snow body, instantly turned into fine fluorescence, and then slowly fell on the skin of the moon frost and snow, and integrated into the body of the moon frost and snow.


    Although the scene is gorgeous, but there is no sense of shock.


    "Is it that the Terrans are so weak that they have no momentum at all?"


    Qile rubbed his chin and looked at the little bits of fluorescence in the shop. He couldn''t help thinking about it in his mind.


    If you choose the dragon blood when using Huaxing pill, it''s estimated that the dragon power sent out now will rush out of the shop.


    It''s a pity that the human race has no such ability.


    Don''t talk about Longwei. There''s no normal pressure.


    As the fluorescence was gradually absorbed, the moon frost and snow turned into human form, which also appeared in front of Qile and yuexi''er.


    A long silvery white hair fell to the hip, a snow-white dress covered the petite body.


    Big eyes, small nose, slightly with a baby''s fat face, with a mixture of charming and lovely temperament.


    The skin is like white suede.


    And the most can prove the identity of the moon frost snow, is the pair of cat ears on her head, and the cat tail that is constantly shaking behind her.


    White haired lolly.


    "Snow, can''t you put your ears and tail away?"


    Qi Le looked at the new image of the moon frost snow, subconsciously asked.


    A normal Terran should not have cat ears and tail.


    "I''ll try."


    The moon frost snow slants the head, seems to be thinking and trying.


    It has to be said that after turning into human form, the voice of the moon frost and snow has also changed a little.


    It''s getting softer and waxy.


    It''s like milk powder.


    A moment later, the moon frost snow just shook two cat ears, spread out his hands, and said, "it seems that I can''t do it. I can''t put it back."


    "Because the civet''s blood and the Terran''s blood are fused, so it''s like this."


    "Cat ear It doesn''t seem that it''s impossible. Don''t all the animal ear families have animal ears. Xiao Xue has a pair of cat ears. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    After listening to yueshuangxue''s reply, Qile suddenly felt that it was a very correct decision to take yueshuangxue to the north mountain range to guard the shop.


    After all, the number of races in Donghuang is quite rare, but there is no orc race.


    There''s an orc tribe.


    But this green skinned race has nothing to do with animal ears.


    It is hard to avoid the strange image of frost and snow in the East.


    However, no one will question.


    Because the race with humanoid appearance is not only the Terran, but the races within the sub race are basically the same in appearance and human before they are brutalized.


    At the most, they are bigger or smaller.


    Of course, the body size depends on the blood of the sub race.

 Chapter 1539

    it just has the shape of animal ears, which is more common in the northern mountains.


    What''s more, Laurie, isn''t that cute.


    Of course, this is not Qile''s preference.


    Who could have thought that the moon frost and snow is just a young civet.


    It is impossible for her to become an adult.


    Otherwise, it would be strange.


    After all, the effect of Huaxing pill is to give users new racial appearance and corresponding blood force, but it does not change the growth rate.


    "Wow, Xiaoxue is so cute."


    Yue Xi''er sits on the sofa, looking at the animal ear Luoli in front of her eyes, and the girl''s heart suddenly bursts out.


    A month frost and snow pulled to the side, and then reached out to touch that pair of cat ears shaking from time to time.


    "No, Xi''er, don''t touch my ears. It''s a little strange."


    The moon frost snow''s face immediately appeared a little light red.


    When I was a kitten before, I was touched, but now I''ve got Terran form. If I''m touched again, I feel a little shy.


    At this point, the moon frost snow''s mentality change is very fast.


    "I''ll sleep in the store here tonight. Xiaoxue, you should remember to get familiar with the new body. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the store to get familiar with the situation."


    Qi Le looked at the moon Xi''er and the moon frost snow playing on the sofa and said aloud.


    Now yueshuangxue has become a beast. Laurie sits with yuexi''er and looks like a pair of sisters.


    In this way, she won''t be as lonely as before when she goes to other worlds to collect the power of faith through the gate of barrier.


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    Let the moon frost snow choose the clan blood, of course, there is the reason for blood compatibility.


    But there are also reasons why the moon frost and snow can become Terran form to accompany yuexi''er.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    No, it''s killing three birds with one stone if you add monthly frost and snow to be a shop assistant.


    Qi Le silently praised his tactful action.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first."


    Yuexi''er rubbed the cat''s ear on the head of the moon frost snow and answered the words of Qi Le for the moon frost snow.


    Compared with the previous kitten form, the moon frost snow is obviously more lovely.


    So being rubbed ears, the moon frost snow can only whisper a sentence.


    After all, the relationship with yuexi''er is so good. It seems that there is nothing wrong with rubbing ears between girlfriends.


    ¡­¡­


    Time after falling asleep seems to go faster.


    The next day soon arrived.


    Qi Le opened his eyes on time, sat up from the bed, and after waking up a little during the washing time, he went to the hall on the first floor.


    "Good morning, manager. What would you like to have?"


    Yuexi''er gets up earlier than Qile. After seeing Qile downstairs, she immediately asks happily.


    "The same as before."


    Qile sat down next to the small round table. Yuexi''er came over and put down her things. She said, "bacon sandwich and pure milk, right?"


    "I''m glad you remember."


    The classic combination of bacon sandwich and pure milk is the most common breakfast of Qile.


    But this matter is clear to yuexi''er.


    "By the way, what about snow?"


    Qile, however, has said that she will take yueshuangxue to the branch store in the north mountain range to get familiar with the situation.


    So I got up half an hour early.

 Chapter 1540

    this half hour is used to have breakfast, and then to prepare, so as not to catch up with the opening time.


    "Xiaoxue is still sleeping. I''ll wake her up."


    Yuexi''er immediately stood up from the chair and said in a voice.


    "No, sit down and have breakfast. I''ll call her myself later. Since I want to sleep in, don''t eat."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    Anyway, you can''t eat a meal less and you can''t be hungry. It''s just that the moon frost and snow will be greedy.


    A breakfast won''t last long, but what matters is who you eat with.


    After drinking the last sip of milk, Qile with a smile, and after saying goodbye to yuexi''er, he went to the second floor and picked up the moon frost snow from his sleep.


    Then under the armpit, into the store transmission array.


    The darkness flashed away.


    After passing through the transmission array, the moon frost and snow, which had been confused, suddenly woke up.


    "Here, where is this? Where have you brought me, Zile


    Wake up to the moon frost snow, panic to look around the environment, and then stare at Qile, a voice asked.


    I only knew that cats can be fierce and cute.


    For example, a long time ago, it was made into an expression pack by Qile. It was still in the membership card communication system and the "I''m super fierce" cat expression that was widely circulated in the forum.


    It was also the beginning of the famous moon frost snow.


    But now, even if the moon frost snow incarnates into a cat ear Laurie, also is the milk fierce milk fierce.


    "This is the new store I told you about, and it''s also the store you want to keep in the future."


    Qile ignored the milk fierce month frost snow, straight opened the door, while walking outside, said: "you hurry to the first floor, I''ll tell you about the situation."


    The main thing to say is the distribution of power in the northern mountains and the situation of various ethnic groups.


    However, the distribution of power also needs to involve the distribution of various races.


    So it''s not complicated.


    In any case, Qile is to open a shop. It''s enough to know more about these things, mainly to understand customers'' preferences.


    If you can''t, no one can beat Qile.


    Fortunately, the moon frost and snow also reflected what the situation was, so it soon followed down.


    As soon as the door opened, yaffel left.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to walk in front of the snack vending machine, but yafel''s eyes were soon attracted by the moon frost and snow coming down from the second floor.


    "Manager Qi, who is she? Your daughter? "


    Yaffel asked with interest.


    On the second floor is Qile''s bedroom, which most customers know.


    Therefore, there has never been an open-minded customer who has ever thought about going to the second floor.


    But now, yaffel saw someone coming down from the second floor.


    And still a lovely girl, so the fire of gossip in my heart was burning up.


    "She''s a new shop assistant. Just call her Xiaoxue. She''ll look at the store instead of me. You can get familiar with it first."


    Qile''s words directly interrupted yafel''s speculation.


    Then he turned his head and introduced him to yueshuangxue: "this is yafel, the orc people you always want to see."


    "It turns out that the animal ear clan really has animal ears."


    The moon frost snow looks at yafil''s hairy round ears on both sides of his head, and immediately sends out the joyful sound of curiosity being satisfied.


    Yafel was immediately confused by the words of the moon.

 Chapter 1541

    "aren''t you?"


    Yafel took a careful look at the cat''s ear on the head of the moon frost snow, and repeatedly confirmed that he was not wrong, and then asked.


    "Xiaoxue is a special case. She is a Terran, but you can think of her as a ORC."


    Qile explained a sentence beside him and answered yafel''s doubts.


    "I see. No wonder she said so. Is there such a lovely people in the human race?"


    Yafel suddenly realized and nodded, and then friendly communication with the moon frost snow.


    Racial views, in the northern mountains, are the least cared about.


    Unless it''s a vicious race, such as the nightmares.


    Trying to make enemies with all other races.


    Otherwise, one race is rarely biased against another.


    What''s more, with the lovely appearance of moon frost and snow, no matter where it is, it will be very popular.


    There is really very little prejudice between races.


    But the appearance association is such a thing, that may not be.


    So it didn''t take long for yafil to talk to each other.


    If they didn''t like drinking, they might have started to have a good time.


    Besides, there is a regular customer like yafil to introduce the customers in the store for yueshuangxue. In his spare time, he can talk about the situation of the northern mountains. Qile is also happy to have a rest.


    Because the work of the shop assistant is not complicated, that is to collect crystal, fill membership card and so on.


    Just replenish the goods once a day.


    Sometimes it''s not enough. Let customers help themselves.


    Anyway, the customers who have the courage to escape orders in Qile store have not appeared yet.


    Soon, yueshuangxue became friends with Lillian and iluya.


    Sometimes the friendship between girls is so fast.


    "Manager Qi, today should be the day when the special activities of the mid autumn festival begin."


    At noon, I was in the store with sarana.


    "Yes, you are here to occupy the position?"


    Qi Le raised his head and asked.


    "If manager Qi allows someone to occupy a place in the store, we will have no problem. If not, we will wait."


    Lanche took Shanna to a chair and sat down. He answered casually.


    "Xiao Xue, come here quickly. I''ll introduce some people to you."


    Just as several people were talking, yafel came with the moon frost and snow.


    Then he pointed to Lanqi and said, "this is uncle LanChi, from the dragon clan. He is a giant dragon."


    "Although uncle lanche is a dragon, he is a very nice man. He often takes me to eat all kinds of delicious food."


    Then, pointing to Shana, he said, "this is Shana sister, from the elves."


    Being robbed by yafel, rankie didn''t react for a moment.


    But Shana, with a smile on her face, followed by a voice to remind her, "yafel, you haven''t introduced who the lovely girl behind you is."


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Shana reminded a, yafel just remembered, can''t help but spit out his tongue.


    Then push the moon frost and snow in front of yourself.


    "Her name is Xiao Xue, and she is a new employee of the store manager."


    "Shop assistant?"


    Lanche looked at the moon frost and snow carefully, then looked at Qile again, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qile noticed Lange''s expression and asked.

 Chapter 1542

    "I feel a little uncomfortable from her. I don''t know if my feeling is wrong."


    Lanche said it without concealment.


    Qi Le smell speech, immediately glanced at the moon frost snow one eye, found that her eyes look is also a bit wrong.


    It''s kind of like yaffel''s eyes when he sees the food.


    "Longzu and Lingmao..."


    Qile immediately understood.


    At its peak, giant dragons are in their diet.


    The whole body of the dragon is a treasure. For civet, it is a delicious meal.


    And the dragon has a hobby of collecting treasures.


    This is particularly attractive for civet cats.


    Therefore, the civet cat race and the dragon race have always been wrong.


    Fortunately, civet has always been a one-way transmission, and it is the only one in the world, so it does not pose any threat to the whole dragon people.


    In general, both wells do not invade the river.


    But once they do, there is basically a big war to be fought.


    "That should be your feeling is wrong."


    Qi Le''s face is expressionless to return to orchid a sentence, and then reach out to catch the moon frost snow behind the counter.


    "Qile, what are you doing? Why did you catch me here?"


    Month frost snow has no resistance to be caught behind the counter, and then Du mouth, staring at Qile, milk fierce milk fierce asked.


    "I just want to remind you that you can''t beat rankie."


    "And you don''t want to look at customers in the store."


    Qile said it directly.


    Under the right conditions, cats and mice can coexist. Why not eat civet and dragon.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not No All right, all right. "


    The moon frost snow originally also wanted to refute, but by Qi Le that seems to be able to see through everything in the eyes, the tone suddenly weak down.


    "I''ll try not to think about it in the future."


    At the end of the day, the moon seems to have some grievances.


    "What a shame..."


    Qi Le couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But soon, yueshuangxue came out of the grievance, pointed to a customer who had just entered the store and said to Qile, "Qile, I feel that she has a very powerful treasure."


    Along the finger of the moon frost snow, Qi Le looked at the past.


    The people who enter the store are Tiana.


    The powerful treasure mentioned by frost and snow that month should be the light magic ball on Tiana.


    "She does have a powerful treasure, but what do you want to do?"


    Qi Le stares at the moon frost snow, meaning to ask.


    "I Well, I don''t want to do anything. I''ll just look at the shop. "


    The moon frost and snow immediately restored the appearance of vituba.


    It can be seen that the epic weapons have a great attraction for the moon frost and snow.


    After all, this is the only epic weapon that has appeared in the store so far, and the energy contained in it is naturally much higher than that of the previous products.


    However, it can be seen that civet''s perception of treasure is not covered.


    Even if the orb of light has been absorbed by Tiana, it can be perceived by the moon frost and snow.


    "Manager Qi, are you bullying Xiaoxue? Xiaoxue is so cute. Why do you bully her?"


    Yafel saw the moon frost and snow wronged Baba''s appearance, immediately said.


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qi Le quickly denied.

 Chapter 1543

    if yafil''s words are settled down, the image of Qile''s hard-working gaoleng store manager will disappear.


    Although at present, Qile does not seem to be a high cold store manager.


    But at least it''s better than being a bully girl.


    But you can also see from here, as long as you are cute enough, no matter where you are, you can be very popular.


    "You don''t have to do that. Go ahead."


    Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow low head, a face smile expression, helplessly said.


    Although helpless, but month frost snow can get along so well with yafel, in fact, is a good thing.


    At least we can make sure that yueshuangxue is competent to watch the shop.


    In this way, Qile can go to other worlds to collect the power of faith.


    "Listen to Shana, you are a new employee of the store manager Qi. I don''t know if you pointed to me just now. Is there anything wrong?"


    Tiana''s perception is so keen that the moon frost snow''s previous small movements can''t conceal her perception.


    So just after the moon frost and snow came, Tiana asked.


    "Nothing. I just think my sister is beautiful."


    With a sweet smile on her face, yueshuangxue replied with a very sophisticated reply. In addition, her lovely appearance and soft voice make people feel no disgust at all.


    "No, you are more lovely."


    Tiana is the same, after hearing the answer of the moon frost snow, suddenly showed a smile.


    This scene surprised Qi Le on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that yueshuangxue, as a civet cat, didn''t communicate with people very much. On the contrary, her communication ability was better than that of her authentic store manager.


    Is it exercised in the new world model?


    After all, the name of "a little cat" is really famous in the new world model.


    And it started as a game dealer and with a copy.


    Hundreds of employees.


    It seems no surprise that yueshuangxue''s communicative competence is stronger.


    Because as a businessman, how can you not be sociable.


    Therefore, in a few words, Tiana accepted the existence of the new store clerk, and the degree of acceptance seemed to be much higher than that of Qile.


    But there is no way.


    A powerful incomparable, the strength of the bottom of the power, and a lovely soft cute cat ear Lori.


    As a customer, I don''t have to say much about who to choose as a shop assistant.


    Who would want to stay under the eyelids of a powerful and powerful man.


    In that case, the pressure will be too much.


    Baoqi when his brain pumping, out of a bit of accident, and then was the original sanctions.


    What''s more, from a pleasing point of view, it''s also that cat''s ear Lori is even better.


    "It seems good."


    Qi Le touched his face, quite a bit lonely to himself.


    But Qi Le didn''t understand. He clearly felt that he was also very handsome. Why couldn''t he compare with the moon frost and snow.


    Can lovely really do what she wants.


    "Is this little girl also a member of the orc tribe? Why don''t I have any impression? "


    While Zille was sitting on the sofa, feeling sorry for herself, silatel came to the store.


    Then after entering the store, the first sight fell on the moon frost snow body.


    But what attracted seratel''s eyes was not the lovely appearance of the moon frost and snow, but the breath of the moon frost and snow.

 Chapter 1544

    seratel can clearly perceive the heroic atmosphere of moon frost and snow.


    However, from the appearance of the moon frost snow, its age is absolutely not big.


    After all, it''s just a young civet. How old can you be.


    However, at this age, to be promoted to the level of hero, the required cultivation qualification and talent is absolutely unimaginable.


    That''s why seratel was so surprised.


    He didn''t notice when such a gifted descendant appeared among the animal ear clan.


    "Don''t look, seratel. That little girl is not a member of your Orc tribe. She is a shop assistant in the store manager Qi. She is a real Terran."


    Lanche sat at the little round table, glanced back, and saw seratel''s eyes, and immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    So it''s a good introduction.


    "Is she human?"


    Seratel looked at the cat''s ear on the head of the moon frost snow, and immediately came to mind the same doubts as yafel.


    So the two are worthy of being father and daughter, and they can even collide with each other.


    "At least that''s what manager Qi said, but it doesn''t matter to me."


    Randy laughed and didn''t intend to get involved in the problem at all.


    Anyway, whether yueshuangxue is a Orc or a Terran, it has nothing to do with his dragon.


    And before that, lanche also felt a little uncomfortable smell in yueshuangxue.


    It''s not a threat.


    It''s just disgusting and disgusting.


    Because the relationship between civet and dragon is not the relationship between natural enemies and prey.


    After all, the strength gap between dragon and civet is not as big as expected, but the fighting methods of civet are more and more weird.


    In addition, the speed at which the civet can improve its strength is too incredible.


    That''s why the dragon was eaten as food by civet.


    It''s just that Qi Le knows about this, but lanche doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, lanche said that he couldn''t let the moon frost and snow flutter around his eyelids.


    Fortunately, after being warned by Qile, yueshuangxue has no idea about LanChi.


    So the uncomfortable smell that Lange had sensed before was gone.


    So that for a time, Randy wondered whether his perception was really wrong.


    "Well, I''m not going to explore this question."


    After staring at the cat''s ear for a long time, seratel went to buy a rice with braised beef and sat down at the small round table next to lanche.


    Anyway, I came here at this time, basically for the moon watching activities tonight.


    Among them, the most important is the limited copy of the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, the mid Moon Palace.


    For the mid month rabbit pet card pre-sale card.


    At least that''s what Shana thought.


    So with the gradual arrival of the night, when the night fell, yueshuangxue had already picked up the membership card and began to direct in the communication channel of the Merchants Association.


    Donghuang customers, there are a few people into the world service.


    It also includes several guild members who spared no effort, spent a lot of money, plus the face of yueshuangxue, and asked the guild members to bring them in.


    Unfortunately, the North Mountain players, no one can enter the world service.


    It has to be said that it is a miscalculation of the moon frost and snow.


    But this little mistake doesn''t hurt much.

 Chapter 1545

    ecause with the opening of world service, the trading systems of donghuangfu and beishanmai are actually connected.


    It just needs to be set up to search for the products in the trading system of another server.


    But in any case, the purchase of mooncake fragments during the event will never be lost.


    Because separate pieces of moon cake are useless.


    Only after the special moon cake is synthesized can it be used in this activity.


    One is used to exchange the mid autumn moon cake exchange card, the other is used to enter the Moon Palace copy.


    And this point, I have to say, the system is really good calculation.


    The Moon Palace copies need to consume special moon cakes, and the moon cake fragments of the moon cakes must participate in the moon watching activities and accumulate time to obtain them.


    So, in this special activity of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Mid autumn moon cake and rabbit pet card pre-sale card, must do a trade-off.


    If you choose to have all of them, you will have to spend a lot of Lingjing to buy moon cake fragments in the trading system.


    And here, the role of game merchants, began to reflect.


    Because in the hands of most players, there will be fragments of moon cake.


    After all, ten pieces of moon cake are needed to synthesize special moon cakes.


    Therefore, even if nine pieces of moon cake are collected, as long as there is no tenth piece, the nine pieces can only be fragmentary pieces.


    And the game merchant, is to purchase these fragmentary moon cake fragment.


    This point, under the command of the moon frost snow, is particularly rapid.


    Almost all the moon cake fragments in the trading system will be photographed by members of the merchants'' Guild in the next second.


    Then the moon cakes are synthesized and put back into the trading system at a high price.


    But it''s only a small amount.


    Most of the moon cake fragments have been saved.


    Waiting for the last few days of the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, a large number of them will be released.


    Qi Le is looking at the direction of the moon frost snow, constantly touching his chin, and then thinking silently in his heart.


    What exactly changed the moon frost and snow.


    Let such a ferocious and cruel civet cat become what it is now.


    Is it the greedy nature of civet?


    "Qile, what have you been watching me do?"


    After the command of the merchant guild came to an end, yueshuangxue found that she had been looking at herself.


    Then, as soon as I looked up, I saw the puzzled color of Qi Le''s face.


    "I wonder whether you came to see the store or just changed places to play."


    Qi Le touched his chin and slowly said his doubts.


    "This I''m just directing. It shouldn''t be in the way. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. I promised you to come and see the shop, and I won''t delay anything."


    The moon frost snow some reason to say.


    "If only that was the case, otherwise I would not be at ease."


    In fact, Qile is just talking about it.


    It seems impossible to let yueshuangxue give up her achievements in the new world mode and concentrate on the store.


    So as long as you don''t indulge in the new world mode when you look at the store, then Qile is too lazy to manage the moon frost and snow.


    After all, the nature of civet is so, I can''t control it.


    Moreover, yueshuangxue still needs to rely on the new world model to earn Lingjing, and then contribute to the turnover of Qile.


    Although shop assistants can use the goods free of charge.

 Chapter 1546

    ut free, also limited.


    If a guy who eats equipment every day, such as Yue Shuangxue, knows that he can eat it for free, it will be a big deal.


    It''s estimated that the weapon of treasure level should eat eight pieces a day, and it won''t stop until you have indigestion.


    So after thinking for a long time, Qile made the decision.


    How to charge before the month frost and snow, how to charge now.


    Free can''t be free.


    If the civet is free of charge, it is estimated that Qile will declare bankruptcy the next day.


    "It''s Xi''er that saves my mind."


    Therefore, taking advantage of the moon frost snow, Qile education at random after a few words, into the new world model.


    Special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, although Qile does not need to enjoy the moon for the mid autumn moon cakes.


    You don''t need to make a copy for the mid month rabbit pet card.


    But Qi Le just wanted to see what was in the palace palace copy this month.


    Therefore, in the name of education, after yueshuangxue took a special moon cake for the Mid Autumn Festival, Qi Le went directly into the copy of the palace palace.


    This copy is based on the Moon Palace in Qi Le''s memory.


    So as soon as he entered the copy of the palace palace in the middle of the moon, Qi Le felt a trace of familiar atmosphere.


    The towering osmanthus trees in the sky.


    And standing in front of the osmanthus tree, with an axe, has been cutting down the tree.


    This guy, can''t be Wu Gang, who is cutting laurels.


    "this strong man is not the little monster in the copy of the Moon Palace Palace, but there is only one little monster in one copy. Is it too strange?"


    Qi Le stood at the mouth of the copy and looked at the back of the strong man.


    Because the strong man has been cutting down trees, so Qile can not see this guy''s face.


    Maybe it''s feeling like someone''s coming.


    The strong man who cut down the tree stopped for a moment, then looked back and looked at the comer.


    Qi Le also saw the face of the strong man.


    A square square face, slightly dark, with some traces of vicissitudes and years.


    Although it is different from the imagination, it is reasonable.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Do you want to disturb the pure cultivation of fairies


    After seeing Qi Le, the strong man asked for three times on the spot.


    Qi Le asked a Leng, and then subconsciously back to a: "you behind the palace, still live Chang''e?"


    Qile did not expect that the system should restore this copy to be so real.


    You have everything you need.


    However, this osmanthus tree grows at the gate of the palace, so Qile can''t bypass the strong man and enter the palace directly.


    "You even know the name of the fairy. It seems that you really want to disturb the fairy Qingxiu!"


    "I''m sorry to offend you."


    Hearing the word "Chang''e" in Qi Le''s mouth, the strong man immediately gazed at him, then raised his axe in his hand and chopped at Qile.


    "Do what you say."


    Qi Le was startled.


    He didn''t expect that the strong man had such a bad temper that he started to chop people if he didn''t agree.


    Fortunately, Qi Le''s reaction speed was not slow. When the strong man came, Qi Le had already flashed aside.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard a loud noise, the ax heavily split on the ground where Qile had stood before.


    Suddenly, the ground was shattered, and the debris splashed around, forming a hollow hole.

 Chapter 1547

    this strange force is really worthy of the strong man''s knotted muscles. Just looking at it, I feel a bit frightening.


    The new world model is not like the outside world.


    It is impossible to destroy the scene in the new world mode unless it is a skill effect.


    Because if the scene in the new world mode is so destructive, it can''t be played.


    For example, after a round of painting, the wild area may not be able to settle down.


    Why?


    Because it''s all destroyed and cleaned up.


    Therefore, Qi Le felt so shocked when he saw that the strong man could chop the ground with an axe.


    The effect of this skill is much better than breaking armor.


    At least Qile didn''t want to take the axe.


    Who knows if there is a death effect with this axe.


    If there were, it would be a very unjust death.


    However, Qi Le estimated that the players who were killed by this axe because of the strong man''s sudden attack should not be less.


    There is no revival point in the dungeon challenge.


    If you''re killed, you can honestly consume a special mid autumn moon cake.


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately understood.


    It seems that the stingy system is still the stingy system.


    Thanks to Qi Le, he thought that the stingy and greedy system suddenly became generous.


    Even the moon cakes that can increase the vitality of life are willing to send out.


    The result is not to set up a pit in the copy of the Moon Palace.


    First use the moon rabbit pet card pre-sale card as bait, use the Moon Palace que copy to consume a round of moon cake.


    Then the rest can be used to exchange for the Mid Autumn Festival moon cake exchange card, estimated to be at least half less.


    It seems generous, but in fact there is a secret.


    Fortunately, Qi Le''s fighting consciousness was excellent, so he didn''t have the plot to be attacked by this sneak attack.


    "Spear of fire!"


    After dodging the attack of the strong man, Qi Le immediately launched a counterattack.


    Several flaming fire spears, immediately condensed out, and then with the sound of the wind, attacked the strong man.


    "Dare to resist, such a villain, how can you disturb the fairy?"


    With a wave of the axe in the strong man''s hand, a wind blade flew out and cut off the flame spear in the air.


    Then, the strong man stepped at his feet and rushed to Qile with the shadow behind him.


    This speed, in the new world model, can be said to be amazing.


    Although Qi Le has excellent fighting skills, he does not dare to neglect it.


    After all, the monsters designed by the system can be at the level of demons in terms of combat skills.


    It''s just for the sake of the balance of copies.


    But even so, this strong man''s fighting skills still can not be underestimated.


    And the most terrible thing is that every attack of this strong man can destroy a part of the scene.


    Such a terrible force is not the result of cutting down trees.


    It is really worthy of day after day, year after year of cutting osmanthus, cutting all forget me.


    At this point, Qi Le can''t help but want to apologize for his idea of entering the copy.


    This strong man is not a little monster.


    It''s a boss.


    No wonder the Moon Palace is a challenge copy, and it can''t be measured by the difficulty of the normal copy.


    Qi Le dares to say that the player who can defeat this strong man alone is only a palm.


    It seems that ordinary players want to break through the Moon Palace copy, they can only form a team to cooperate.


    The good thing is that the system has a little conscience.

 Chapter 1548

    the system does not restrict the players to form a team of the Moon Palace copies.


    Otherwise, the mid rabbit pet card pre-sale card is afraid that few people can get it.


    After nearly ten minutes of trial and error, Qi Le finally found a flaw in the strong man.


    Then a set of extremely infinite continuous moves, the strong man to be solved.


    Fortunately, this guy is only a boss level combat skill, and has no boss level blood.


    Otherwise, the waste of time will be more than that.


    "I finally killed this guy. Next, let me see how beautiful the legendary Chang''e fairy is."


    Qile took a break to recover the blue amount.


    Then he turned his eyes to the palace gate.


    Since the names of the copies are all called the Moon Palace, there will naturally be a huge palace.


    However, this palace is not majestic, but extremely beautiful and cold.


    But think about it.


    The Moon Palace is actually a cold palace.


    It is natural that the atmosphere here is cooler.


    However, just as Qile wanted to open the gate of the palace, the gate opened a gap on its own.


    Then, a snow-white rabbit, from the crack in the door out of the head.


    "This is Mid moon rabbit? "


    Qile stared at the rabbit for a long time, then said something uncertain.


    Because of the prototype of mid moon rabbit, Qi Le estimated that it should be a teacup rabbit.


    But this rabbit is obviously much bigger.


    How big is it.


    "Click!"


    While Qile was thinking about this problem, the palace gate was completely opened, revealing the rabbit hidden behind the door.


    "No way..."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and slowly raised his head.


    Because the rabbit in front of us, after standing up, is nearly 10 meters high.


    The rabbit''s head that poked out from the crack of the door was staring at Qile from a commanding position.


    And compared with this nearly 10 meters high body, the rabbit head is obviously much smaller.


    It''s a bit of a discordant feeling.


    However, Qile is clear that this is not the time to consider the issue of coordination.


    Because the rabbit came out of the palace with unfriendly eyes.


    "One copy and two bosses. I''m really convinced."


    Qi Le silently clenched the staff in his hand.


    Then I saw the rabbit in front of me and suddenly disappeared.


    "Behind me!"


    Qi Le''s heart seems to have a feeling, suddenly behind a cool, immediately forward to fall.


    "Boom!"


    In the ground that was destroyed almost before, there is a big hole now.


    It''s a speed that doesn''t match the size of the body. It''s incredible.


    "I shouldn''t have believed that the system would be so kind. No wonder after we solved the previous strong man, nothing came out."


    "It seems that if you want a mid moon rabbit pet card, you have to beat this rabbit."


    Qile took a deep breath and released nearly 20 magic spells in a row.


    Most of them are enchanting magic, which is used to enchant oneself.


    A small part of it is subtractive magic, which is used to weaken the enemy.


    But it doesn''t seem to work very well on this rabbit.


    "I really don''t know how many players will be killed in these two pits."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but sigh.


    The only good thing is that no matter how many people in a team, they only need a special moon cake for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Otherwise, it would be really too bad.

 Chapter 1549

    this battle is not as easy as the previous one.


    Rabbit''s blood volume is much more than that of a strong man. It is a real boss level blood volume.


    And the rabbit''s attack power is not weaker than the previous strong man.


    The only drawback is that after the attack, the rabbit will become stiff for a moment and become a live target.


    Players can use this to attack.


    But it was here that Qile suffered.


    In terms of combat skills, Qi Le said that he was second, and absolutely no one dared to say that he was the first.


    But in terms of output ability, no matter how strong Qile is, it can''t be better than a team.


    As a result, Qile wasted two hours of time in order to grind the rabbit to death, and also spent a lot of blue medicine.


    It''s sad to see and cry to hear.


    Since the beginning of the new world model, Qile has not experienced such a difficult battle.


    The main reason is that the blood volume of this giant rabbit is too thick.


    At the end of the fight, Qi Le was almost empty blue.


    Fortunately, before entering the copy, there are more blue medicines to prepare. Otherwise, Qi Le may have to break his halberd in the copy of palace palace in the middle of the month.


    But after such a hard fight.


    After the giant rabbit fell down, also very to the face of the explosion of two months rabbit pet card pre-sale card.


    "The explosion rate is OK, which is worthy of the difficulty of this copy."


    Qi Le picked up the two pre-sale cards of the moon rabbit pet card on the ground and expressed his own views.


    From the current situation, the mid rabbit pet card pre-sale card burst rate, should be quite high.


    Otherwise, I won''t give two at once.


    However, such an explosion rate should be.


    After all, combined with the difficulty of the copy of the palace palace in the middle of the moon, and the cost of entering the copy, if the explosion rate is not high, it is really a trap.


    Because I want to cultivate a five awakening graduation mid month rabbit pet card.


    That''s 381 mid moon rabbit pet cards.


    And also to ensure that when awakened, the random activation skill is not bad, otherwise it can only be used as a Kanban pet card for appreciation.


    What''s more, according to Qile''s prediction, there are not many teams that can beat this giant rabbit.


    In the end, you still have to be led by an expert player.


    If it is really a team of chicken dishes, then how many people are free.


    Although the attack power of this giant rabbit can''t be killed in seconds, it is still easy to take away the whole blood of a player with two attacks.


    What''s more, the attack of this giant rabbit is basically range attack.


    Sea of people tactics in this instance, can play a small role.


    "The rabbit is finished. Now let me see what the fairy looks like."


    Qi Le put away the rabbit pet card pre-sale card, full of expectation said.


    Previously, the appearance of the so-called Chang''e fairy existed only in imagination.


    Now, it''s time to see the real thing.


    Although the fairies seen in the new world model are probably the character models created by the system, Qile is still very confident about the ability of the system to pinch people.


    Then, after Qile opened the palace gate with expectation.


    Copy of the settlement page after customs clearance, appeared in front of Qile.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le looked at the settlement page that suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was confused.

 Chapter 1550

    "what''s going on?"


    Qi Le looked at the settlement page that suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was at a loss.


    Is this the end of the Moon Palace copy?


    What about the fairies guarding the palace alone?


    So, isn''t it just a challenge to push boss this month?


    Qile Leng for a long time God, before the reaction, and then had to accept this fact.


    That is, the system has no spare time to polish a temporary copy.


    Put two bosses in it and it''s done.


    As for what fairy, it only exists in the imagination of players.


    The most beautiful person in his mind is probably the appearance of a fairy.


    "Why, Qile, you look so lonely."


    Moon frost snow see Qile silent from the card seat out, hurried to the past, curiously asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I have a little insight."


    Qi Le waved his hand and paused. Then he said, "Xiao Xue, do you think the fairy in your mind No, it''s a fairy. What does he look like


    "What fairy, fairy man, are you eating? Or treasure? "


    The month frost snow stayed for a while, and then asked with a little doubt.


    "I''m sorry, I asked the wrong person, when I didn''t say it."


    Qi Le also remembered that there was no concept of "immortal" in this world.


    So even if Qi Le asked, they didn''t know what "immortal" was.


    However, in view of the fact that it is difficult to explain it, Qile wisely chose to avoid talking about it and shift the topic.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue doesn''t care about this problem.


    After Qile returned to the counter, yueshuangxue came up with the membership card.


    "Qile, if you look at the posts in the forum and listen to them, it seems that the restricted copy of the Mid Autumn Festival is particularly difficult, isn''t it?"


    With these words, the month frost snow handed over the membership card.


    With a casual glance, Qi Le found that the forum board in the communication system was all posts that said the copy of the palace palace was too difficult.


    Look at the sign in front of the post, there are players in donghuangfu and Beishan Maifu.


    "Is it difficult? Isn''t that the Giant Rabbit has too much blood, so it''s a waste of time. "


    Qi Le only looked at the titles of these posts, and his face showed a puzzled look.


    It seems that vegetable chicken can be found everywhere.


    Or is the rabbit pet card pre-sale card for Qile, there is no sense, Qile has long been a single brush copy.


    "Giant Rabbit? What Giant Rabbit? "


    The month frost snow listened to Qi Le''s words, immediately stunned.


    "No giant rabbits?"


    "No, the post only said that there was a strong man who cut down trees in the copy of the Moon Palace Palace. Where did the Giant Rabbit come from?"


    "Ah?"


    "Well?"


    Qile and yueshuangxue glared at each other for a long time before they were suddenly surprised.


    Did the players who posted the posts never beat the strong man who cut down the tree, so they didn''t see the giant rabbit at the end of the copy.


    "Cough, cough, well, I think I understand what''s going on."


    Qi Le read these posts, and selected a number of high click points to see, and then quite embarrassed cough two.


    Although Qi Le had thought about it, it was very difficult to copy the palace palace in the middle of the moon.


    But I never thought it would be so difficult.

 Chapter 1551

    in fact, Qi Le had thought that it would be very difficult to copy the palace palace in the middle of the moon.


    But I never thought it would be so difficult.


    It turns out that the guy who cuts down trees will improve his strength according to the number of people in the dungeon team.


    But the good thing is that it''s not doubling, it''s just a little bit better.


    About 10% of the strength of the team will be increased with each additional team.


    That is to say, the strength of a strong man will be doubled if 11 players form a team to enter the copy of the palace palace.


    But even so, for those who are not so good at fighting, this strong man is a nightmare.


    Unstoppable speed and furious attack.


    Plus the attack effect with great destructive power, it''s really close to death, touch on death.


    That is to say, those defensive ranks with complete armor can withstand two or three times without falling, which is also in the case of auxiliary magic plus complete.


    This shows that.


    Qi Le called them a vegetable chicken, it seems that there is no problem.


    "As you mean, after this strong man, there is a giant rabbit?"


    The month frost snow immediately dropped the membership card, looked to the Qile.


    With this kind of information after personally opening up the wasteland, what kind of forum would you like to see? A group of vegetables and chickens, but you won''t get much.


    "That''s right. It''s a boss with a high amount of blood and a lot of range attacks."


    The information of the boss in the copy is no secret. As long as you hit the Giant Rabbit, you can get it quickly.


    So Qile has nothing to hide.


    What''s more, after the copy strategy is released, it can also better enhance the enthusiasm of players.


    After all, no one wants to keep typing a copy that can''t be made at all.


    And every time you go in, you have to consume a special mid autumn moon cake.


    Challenging is a good thing.


    But when challenge turns to despair, it''s bad.


    "I see. Thank you for your information."


    The moon frost snow while listening to make a record, behind the tail is happy to shake, hear finally, is also a rare way to thank.


    It''s very important to open up the wasteland and seize the first chance.


    After getting this information, yueshuangxue can immediately start to train his own staff, those employees who specially take people to brush copies.


    As players, there are many ways to live in the new world mode.


    Some players need to spend a lot of sprites. Naturally, some players can earn a lot of them.


    In the shops in Yunwu City, this mode of earning Lingjing has been in a virtuous circle under the leadership of yueshuangxue.


    Also let more not so rich customers, into the shop of Qile.


    As long as there is a start-up fund to enter the new world mode, there is an opportunity to earn crystal.


    As for whether or not you can earn and how much you can earn, it depends on your own ability.


    Therefore, the information provided by Qile can bring benefits to the monthly frost and snow.


    And judging by the extent of the tail flick of the cat''s loli, this income may not be low.


    "Keep your records. Don''t forget to look at the store."


    Qi Le is not at ease again told a sentence.


    "I see, Qile. You''re bored."


    The month frost snow murmured with some discontent.


    "Tut, do you still hate me?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help but pick the eyebrows, looking at the moon frost snow, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1552

    "no, how can it be? This must be your mistake. How can I get tired of you?"


    The moon frost snow immediately unfolded to show a sweet smile, behind the cat tail is more attentively swinging.


    The so-called bold and counsellor is probably like this.


    "If I hear you wrong, you can do whatever you want after closing the store."


    Qi Le shrugged, yawned, and went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Not long after that, probably after the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Qile is ready to open the door of the barrier and go to another world to collect the power of faith. So now we must let the moon frost and snow take charge of it alone.


    Otherwise, Qi Le could not rest assured.


    Now, before you leave these days, go back to the shops in Yunwu city every night.


    It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s a business to get together with your family.


    Although on the surface, the mid autumn festival only has one day, but the Mid Autumn Festival special activities, but has seven days long.


    Therefore, Qile is supposed to be the mid autumn festival for seven days.


    So that night, after getting the copy information that Qi Le told her, yueshuangxue spent the whole night trying to test how to play the copy of Zhonggong que.


    Then it will be published in their own kitten guild, and let the members of the guild to speculate and practice by themselves.


    Be sure to get familiar with it in a day.


    This kitten''s guild is actually a guild created by yueshuangxue to earn Lingjing.


    Just because the image before the moon frost snow is too cute, so it attracted a few little Lori to join the guild.


    For example, lingdiewu, the little princess of the Huangyuan Empire, and LAN zier and Nalan Qinqi


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because these people don''t think much about the guild news.


    And in the month frost snow preparation all night, Qile back to the Cloud City shop, found the moon Xi''er.


    And then he came to this side of the northern mountains with the moonlight.


    "This is what the store manager said, a new world?"


    After yuexi''er came to the shop in the city of life, she looked around with surprise and curiosity.


    Since I was a child, I have lived in yuexi''er of the moonlight forest. At most, I have been to Yunwu city.


    Even Donghuang didn''t go all over the place, but he came to a new world first. This kind of experience has to be said, which is quite magical.


    "Yes, this is the north mountain range."


    "Outside is the city of life built by the elves. The night market here is much more lively than the city of cloud and fog."


    Qi Le follows the moon Xi''er who looks around, introduces to her.


    Because yuexi''er wants to see the store, Qile can only bring yuexi''er to the store after closing the store.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to go out for a walk together?"


    Qile called out for the moon frost and snow in his seat.


    "No, you go. What''s so good about this kind of place? If I go with me, Xi''er will hate me."


    The moon frost snow almost did not want to think, turned down the invitation of Qi Le.


    But the latter half of the sentence, the moon Xi''er said the face floating a touch of crimson.


    "Well, you can stay in the store."


    Qi Le didn''t shout again.


    It doesn''t make a big difference whether you bring an extra cat or a cat ear Lori.


    Anyway, the moon frost snow stay in the city of life, there is time to go shopping.


    "Let''s go to the night market of the city of life. There are a lot of delicious snacks here. There should be many that you haven''t eaten."


    Qi Le, with a light smile on her face, said to yuexi''er.

 Chapter 1553

    "since Xiaoxue doesn''t go, let''s go to the night market of the city of life."


    "In fact, there are a lot of delicious food and snacks here. There should be many that you have never eaten."


    Qi Le''s face with a light smile, said toward the moon Xi''er.


    "Good, good."


    Yue Xi''er looked at Qi Le''s face, so nervous that her hands couldn''t help grasping her clothes.


    Two people go to the night market together, is this the legendary appointment!


    The word "date" was coined by Qi Le himself.


    Then it quickly became popular among lovers in the shop and brought it out of the shop, becoming a new word.


    I don''t know why, a single dog, would say this word that doesn''t belong to a single dog.


    "Your face is so red. Are you ok?"


    Qile did not notice the reaction of yuexi''er at all, but felt that yuexi''er''s face was somewhat abnormal.


    The temperature in the store should be automatically adjusted.


    Is it hot?


    "No, it''s OK, store manager. Let''s go."


    Yuexi''er took a deep breath and managed to stabilize her heart.


    "That''s good. If you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    "By the way, there is another thing. After you leave the shop, call me Qile. You don''t have to call me the store manager all the time, because I feel a little strange."


    Qi Le nodded and added a word.


    Always called by the store manager and the store manager, it felt like the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    It''s nothing in the store.


    After all, yuexi''er is in the store. She is a clerk indeed.


    But in Qile''s eyes, yuexi''er is not just a shop assistant.


    After coming to this world, Qile was alone until yuexier broke into Qile''s life and became the first shop assistant.


    And get along with each other day and night.


    After that, yuexi''er has been staying in the store for various reasons.


    Today, as Qi Le himself said, although yuexi''er is a shop assistant, she is also like a family member.


    So outside the store, Qile is more willing to call her own name.


    Or something else.


    Instead of always calling yourself the store manager.


    "Store manager, call you by your first name, really?"


    Yuexi''er asked in surprise.


    Not to mention anything else, at least so far, the only person who will address Qile directly is yueshuangxue. No, it should be said that it is this cat.


    This is mainly due to the fact that Qile took yueshuangxue back to the store, which caused the oral dissatisfaction of yueshuangxue.


    So we''re fighting in this way.


    However, to this day, unconvinced should not be, but addressing has become a habit, so it has been retained.


    But for others, it''s basically a salutation to Qile store manager.


    Including those who still can only look up to the existence of the moon.


    So Qile''s words will make yuexi''er seem so surprised.


    "Of course, but if you want to call it something else, it''s OK."


    Qi Le answered positively.


    "Well, that Qi, Qi Le... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother. "


    Yue Xi''er said nervously, and her voice was intermittent.


    "What?"


    Qi Le felt as if he had heard another two words.


    "Brother Qile, you said it yourself. I can use other names, right?"

 Chapter 1554

    "I mean, brother Qile."


    "You said it yourself. I can call it something else, right?"


    After shouting once, yuexi''er seems to be relaxed a lot.


    In the face of Qi Le''s puzzled expression, Yue Xi''er said with a smile.


    If according to the family''s positioning, in addition to that embarrassed to say the identity, in yuexi''er''s mind, Qile''s image is like a brother.


    A brother who can help himself with everything.


    Always in their most dangerous time, come to their own side.


    So yuexi''er added these two words subconsciously.


    But when she said it, yuexi''er felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Qile didn''t care about this problem.


    Of course, if it is not her brother, yuexi''er would like to be another identity.


    Just this identity, yuexi''er still can''t say.


    That should be love


    "I did say, if you want, to be my sister."


    Qi Le was just a little surprised, and did not mean to blame.


    So after listening to yuexi''er''s words, Qi Le''s face showed a smile instead.


    "Well..."


    Yue Xi''er lowered her head and answered softly.


    Then in the heart of the silent for their own encouragement.


    From my sister, it''s OK. At least it''s a little closer, isn''t it.


    Moreover, you can always be with the store manager.


    Isn''t it.


    But he must also become more excellent, in order to not give Qile brother a drag.


    Otherwise, he will only be farther and farther away from brother Qile. He can only be a sister forever, looking at brother Qile silently behind his back.


    Yuexi''er thinks a lot in her heart and understands it very well.


    Shy as he is, he is very firm.


    "Let''s take you to the city of life."


    Qi Le didn''t notice yuexi''er''s thoughts, but said with a smile.


    The north mountain range is different from the East desert.


    The terrain of Donghuang is flat, most of which are plain areas.


    However, the northern mountains are mostly forest areas with many hills.


    Therefore, there is a considerable difference between the plants and diet in the two regions.


    Moreover, Donghuang was dominated by the Terrans, with Imperial forces and clan forces in the majority. Although other races also existed, the number was not large.


    Moreover, compared with the human race, the population of these races is quite small.


    But in the northern mountains, there are races.


    As the dominant three races, elves, dwarves, orcs, there is no Terran.


    Therefore, the diet difference between the two places is quite large.


    There are a lot of delicious food that yuexi''er hasn''t eaten or even seen in the night market of the city of life.


    This is also the reason why Qile brought yuexi''er to the city of life to visit the night market.


    After all, it''s not interesting to have been wandering in a familiar place.


    Travel.


    Generally, they go to places they are not familiar with. That''s called tourism, isn''t it.


    The so-called tourism is to go to places you are not familiar with, spend the money you earn, and then enjoy the scenery and taste the delicious food there.


    Then with a tired and memories, back to their familiar place.


    The food of life city and Cloud City is very different, but the delicious food is common.


    The basic taste is sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    In fact, the taste on the taste is not as big as imagined.

 Chapter 1555

    however, in terms of landscape, although the terrain differences between Donghuang and Beishan Mountains are huge, the landscape differences between Cloud City and life city are also huge.


    But now it''s night.


    Who would go to see the scenery when visiting the night market.


    The most important thing is to look at the lights and the night.


    The magic lights and stars of the whole city-state set off each other, gorgeous as if they were illusory. When climbing high in the distance, they really looked like a dream.


    For yuexi''er, the night market is like a dream.


    Because this is yuexi''er''s first date with Qile.


    If it''s a date.


    At this time, although there are not many tourists on the street, they are not too few, which makes the whole night market very lively.


    The influence of Stoker''s coming to the city of life before, with the passage of time, has been gradually diluted.


    Qile was walking down the street, looking at the buildings that had been destroyed before.


    Now it''s rebuilt.


    It is just that the buildings that were rebuilt later have obvious traces of newly built buildings, and there are quite clear boundaries between them and the surrounding buildings.


    It seems that the city of life was built a long time ago.


    When Qi Le was thinking about these things, yuexi''er, who was beside him, after hesitating for a long time, finally reached out and hugged Qi Le''s arm.


    Aware of this action, Qile looked back at the moon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qile some puzzled looking at the moon Xi''er, thought she had something to do.


    "Nothing, sister holding brother''s hand, there should be no strange place."


    Yuexi''er summoned up her courage and explained her behavior.


    In fact, yuexi''er wanted to do this before.


    But when in the store, because of the identity difference, yuexi''er always feels that there is a layer of estrangement between herself and Qile.


    However, this problem has been solved today.


    Sister''s identity, compared with the previous shop assistants, can be regarded as close to a lot.


    It''s not too much to say that you are the closest person.


    So this also let the moon Xi''er dare to pluck up courage, take the initiative and Qile to make some more intimate action.


    After all, it is basically impossible to expect Qile to take the initiative.


    But it seems that it is not good to wait all the time.


    So yuexi''er can only find a way to take the initiative to attack.


    If you speak your heart directly and want to be the lover of your whole life, I''m afraid it is also a refusal to judge according to Qi Le''s character.


    Because Qi Le''s character, on the surface, may be just easygoing and principled.


    But to be honest, it should be lazy and firm.


    I have my own opinions, and I don''t want to be bound.


    So the relationship between lovers, for Qile, is a very exclusive relationship.


    In this inappropriate situation, speak up.


    The relationship between the two people, I am afraid there will be a wound difficult to heal.


    This is what yuexi''er doesn''t want to see in any case.


    And, most importantly.


    That is, yuexi''er feels that her present self is not worthy of Qile.


    Because I am too weak now, I can''t help Qile. I can only watch the shop behind my back.


    That''s why yuexi''er came up with such a compromise.


    The relationship with Qi Le becomes more intimate and doesn''t bother Qile.


    And, at the right time, yuexi''er will do something.

 Chapter 1556

    when Yue Xi''er thinks that she can be worthy of Qi Le, she can start her own counter attack from the identity of her sister.


    To Qi Le, say the words that dare not say.


    Further, it''s not a dream.


    "Come on


    Yuexi''er thinks about her plan and cheers herself up in her heart.


    Waiting is not the best decision. Since you like it, you should strive for it.


    Although yuexi''er is shy, she also wants to work hard.


    Even if it doesn''t succeed in the end, it''s a good choice to be able to use the identity of my sister and wait for Qile forever.


    In the face of yuexi''er''s intimate actions and explanations.


    Qi Le felt that there was no problem.


    Sister and brother closer, is not just a good relationship, can there be any problem.


    "Well, it''s mainly because of the sudden addition of a younger sister. I didn''t get used to it for a while."


    Qi Le smiles and rubs yuexi''er''s head with the other hand.


    Yuexi''er also got her wish to lean on the shoulder of Qile, enjoying the peace and warmth of this moment.


    Close to the city of life, the night market is lively, but not noisy.


    People come to enjoy the food on the street or enjoy it.


    There are friends, lovers and parents with children.


    In addition to their own ethnic differences, the desire for peace and emotion is the same.


    No one wants to live in dire straits.


    No one is willing to live a precarious life.


    Now the city of life is just right. It always gives people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Qile and yuexi''er walk slowly in the night market.


    Yuexi''er is in front and Qile is in the back.


    "Brother Qile, try this. I think it''s delicious."


    Yue Xi''er bought a bunch of Meatballs from the snack stand, bit one down, and then handed it to Qi Le.


    Snacks can''t be used as meals. It''s boring to buy more.


    So Qile also did not consider what, took the moon Xi''er to hand over the meatball, tasted one.


    The taste is strong, delicious and salty, with a hint of spicy.


    The spicy taste should be the sauce on the outside of meatballs.


    "It''s really good."


    Qile only tasted one, then handed back the meatball string in his hand to yuexi''er, with a sincere evaluation.


    If compared with the delicious food provided by the system, the taste of this meatball is really nothing.


    But when evaluating snacks, how can we compare them with this super regular food.


    So to be fair, Qi Le''s evaluation is not perfunctory.


    This meatball is made from the meat of unknown Warcraft. It has some advantages.


    The city of life is so big that night markets can''t be finished in a day.


    So when eating all kinds of snacks and almost full, Qile and yuexi''er also think it''s time to go back to the store.


    And the relationship between the two, also in the process of this night market, has been rapidly closer.


    It''s not as new and reserved as before.


    So, in yuexi''er holding Qi Le''s hand and returning to the store with a smile, she looked at the moon frost and snow all night.

 Chapter 1557

    to tell you the truth, since yueshuangxue and yuexier met, they have never seen yuexier smile so happily.


    Not once.


    "It''s too late. I''ll go upstairs first, and you should rest early."


    Qile has no plan to stay up all night, so if you look at the time, it''s time to go to bed.


    "Well, good night, brother Qile."


    "Good night."


    After two people say good night to each other, Qile first step back to the bedroom, leaving yuexi''er in the hall on the first floor, with a smile on her face.


    "What was your name just now? I heard you right


    The moon frost snow full face surprised from the card seat to jump out, came to the moon in front of the son.


    A look at the moon Xi''er.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m really happy today."


    Yuexi''er is not the answer to the question.


    "I can see, but what''s the name just now? Don''t you want to wait for Qile?"


    The moon frost snow waved her hand, the cat''s tail behind her couldn''t stop swinging, and her eyes were filled with curiosity.


    As a good friend.


    Although yuexi''er has never directly revealed this feeling to the moon frost snow, but with the eye power of the moon frost and snow, how can you not see it.


    Even when they are young, they have good instincts.


    Yuexi''er likes Qile.


    But with Qile''s Wooden character, yueshuangxue doesn''t believe that Qile can detect yuexi''er''s feelings.


    So the month frost snow just can feel, the month Xi''er suddenly changed to Qi Le''s appellation, whether gave up.


    That is not a waste of their own efforts.


    It''s really because I''ve been assisting.


    "I really don''t want to wait any longer, because I want to take the initiative to attack!"


    Yuexi''er in the face of frost and snow, can not face Qile when the tension.


    For the month frost snow''s question, the moon Xi''er immediately clenched two small fists, seriously and firmly said.


    What''s more, yuexi''er is just a little shy, not stupid.


    Moon frost snow for their own things, play assists, moon Xi''er all see in the eye, so this matter, there is nothing to hide.


    Because the moon frost snow certainly won''t say.


    We''ll just work together.


    This is what a good girl should do.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. Starting from my sister, I''ll start the strategy a little bit, right?"


    After listening to yuexi''er''s plan, the moon frost snow immediately starts to turn the brain melon seeds, ready to give advice.


    Every day with the membership card to visit the forum, this kind of post about emotional problems, month frost snow can see a lot.


    Although it has never been practiced.


    But when it comes to paper combat, the moon frost and snow can be called first-class.


    "I also think that your plan is very good. If you express yourself directly, you will be scared away by Qile''s character."


    "When the time comes, Qile will be wary of this feeling, which will be difficult to do."


    The moon frost and snow began to analyze for the moon.


    Emotion is a gradual process.


    Love at first sight is of course, but Qile and yuexi''er have been together for so long, and they talk about love at first sight with a hammer.


    Therefore, we can only carry on the strategy from the angle of long-term affection.


    As long as a little bit closer, one day we can succeed.


    "However, Xi''er, there is one thing you have to grasp, otherwise Qile really only regards you as a sister, but there will be a big problem."


    Speaking of the end, the moon frost snow also solemnly warned the moon Xi''er.

 Chapter 1558

    "well, I know."


    Yuexi''er nodded seriously, then gave a slight pause, and then said, "but if this happens, I will have no regrets."


    Sister and lovers, in the degree of affection, are actually on the same horizontal line.


    It''s just that one is kinship and the other is love.


    ¡­¡­


    Early back to the bedroom of Qile, can not know a person downstairs a cat loli, is planning how to attack themselves.


    Qile only knows that it feels good to have a sister.


    "Family This is the family. "


    Looking out of the window at the night sky, the round of silver plate like the full moon, Qi Le inexplicably issued a sigh.


    If you are lonely for a long time, you will get used to being alone.


    When the external feelings into their own life, there will always be some maladjustment.


    Therefore, Qile also seems to be at a loss.


    But in any case, the family is always a sustenance, so Qile also chose to accept calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    A night without a word, in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qile came out of the bedroom a quarter of an hour early.


    Shop portal is still in Qile''s bedroom. If you don''t get up early, yuexi''er may not be able to go back to Donghuang on time.


    "Good morning, store manager."


    Yuexi''er sat down in the hall on the first floor early. Seeing Qi Le down, she said hello happily.


    In the store, the relationship between the two people is still the store manager and the clerk.


    But yuexi''er''s tone today is more cheerful and closer than ever.


    "Good morning, Xi''er. How did you sleep last night?"


    Qi Le laughs, followed by a reply.


    "As comfortable as the store in Cloud City," yuexi''er replied, "it''s also very down-to-earth."


    Then he gave the breakfast to Qile.


    All night after the moon frost snow, staring at a pair of light black eyes, came to the small round table, sat down on the armchair.


    The cat''s tail, which had been swinging before, stopped.


    The two cat ears on his head drooped.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qi Le joked.


    "It''s really bad not to be able to sleep after all night."


    Moon frost snow listlessly back a sentence, and then suddenly focus on looking at the breakfast in front of Qile.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you feel really bad, you can rest for half a day. "


    Qi Le found that there was something wrong in the eyes of the moon frost snow, and he couldn''t help speaking out.


    "No, that''s not the problem."


    Moon frost snow waved her hand, and then seemed to be in memory of general, slowly said: "I remember you said, kittens can''t drink milk, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Qi Le smell speech, this just found that the eyes of the moon frost snow is not staring at themselves, but staring at the pure milk in front of them.


    But the cat can''t drink milk.


    In the technology side of the world, it is.


    But Qile is not sure whether this topic will hold in this world of fighting spirit and magic.


    But what surprised Zile was.


    After Qile said that cats can''t drink milk, yueshuangxue has not drunk pure milk, but has been drinking black coffee.


    This kind of self-discipline is really unique in cats.


    "Then I should be able to drink now."


    The moon frost snow does not care what Qi Le''s expression is, but then asked.


    Qi Le didn''t expect that this guy was thinking about this problem.

 Chapter 1559

    "er Yes. "


    Qi Le didn''t expect that the moon frost snow was actually thinking about this problem, so after a moment''s muddling, Qile could only nod silently.


    "That''s great. I''ll try to see if milk can refresh me."


    Month frost snow immediately ran to the snack vending machine, bought a bottle of pure milk out.


    This operation, Qile to see stupefied.


    "Should I tell this guy that milk is actually a sleep aid."


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    Then, after thinking for a second, Qi Le decided that it would be better to let yueshuangxue experience it personally.


    ¡­¡­


    But these things are just small episodes.


    The shop is still open, and the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival are still being held.


    We got the information given by Qile after opening up wasteland, plus one night''s practice.


    The next day, yueshuangxue in her kitten''s guild, released the strategy of zhonggongque copy, and told the guild members not to disclose it.


    After all, the Moon Palace copy is only a temporary copy.


    There are certainly not many strategies for such things.


    Because it is meaningless to study the strategy of this kind of temporary copy.


    Who knows when to open up again, and whether it will open again is a question.


    As a result, those members of Kitty''s Guild who specially took people to copy became the hot cakes.


    There are teams everywhere.


    And the prices are higher and higher.


    In order to pre-sale the mid moon rabbit pet card, also for the hard won Mid Autumn Festival special moon cake not to be wasted.


    It''s no use spending more crystal.


    These flowers out of the Spirit Crystal, not really disappeared, they are just a way to accompany themselves.


    For example, the moon rabbit pet card, and then for the mid autumn moon cake.


    These are good things.


    Although the mid moon rabbit is only an R-class pet card, it has no help for the strong power at all, and the help for the hero level will be weakened rapidly.


    However, how many powerful talents can there be?


    Just a few!


    Even if it''s a hero, it''s very small compared to the number of customers in the store.


    So change Lingjing into a mid month rabbit pet card, pre-sale card, no loss at all, and even make a profit.


    Otherwise, you can compare the customers of the flame spirit pet card.


    Tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals, fell down, even without a shadow.


    Want to cultivate a complete graduation of flame spirit pet card, that is how difficult, compared with the cultivation of mid month rabbit pet card is more difficult than a hundred times.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue still understands the market rules.


    Although monopoly can do whatever it wants.


    But if you have no brain to destroy the market price, the result must be bad.


    So for the price of the palace palace palace copy with the team over the middle of the month, the monthly frost and snow also set a top price.


    In this way, it is a win-win result.


    Yueshuangxue and the members of the kitten''s Guild make a lot of money.


    Those who get the mid moon rabbit pet card pre-sale card, also think the crystal flower is worth the money.


    And the Mid Autumn Festival special activities, also in this atmosphere, slowly passed.


    For seven days, whether it is long or not, and whether it is short or not.


    But in the process of brushing copies and accumulating the time of appreciating the moon, it is really not long.


    In particular, the cumulative time of appreciating the moon can only be carried out at night.


    This makes the customers in the shop wish that the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival will last twice as long.

 Chapter 1560

    ut it''s impossible.


    Even Qile can''t influence the decision to end the event.


    Fortunately, on the last day of the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, when the shop was closed, this event was also a perfect ending.


    Activity copy: the palace palace is closed in the middle of the month.


    In the sky of the new world model, the full moon is also slowly dispersed.


    "It''s over. This time, it''s really tiring."


    Qile stretched himself and sat down on the sofa.


    On the other hand, the monthly frost and snow is the income gained during the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    It also includes moon cake fragments and special moon cakes stored in the guild warehouse, as well as a considerable number of pre-sale cards of mid autumn rabbit pet cards.


    In fact, the origin of the pre-sale card of rabbit pet card in these months is also due to the members of the kitty Association.


    Because the pre-sale card of mid moon rabbit pet card is not like moon cake fragments.


    If there are less than ten pieces of moon cake fragments, they are waste products.


    But the rabbit pet card pre-sale card, as long as there is one, it can be exchanged from the pet card replacement machine for a moon rabbit pet card.


    The premise is that the exchange option is opened in the pet card exchange machine.


    Therefore, in the trading system, basically no one will choose to sell the pre-sale card of mid rabbit pet card.


    All of them are left in their own hands waiting to be exchanged.


    So even if the month frost snow let the members of the kitty Association squat on the trading system, they can''t wait for the pre-sale card of the mid moon rabbit pet card, they can only wait for the moon cake fragments.


    Fortunately, the copy of the palace palace in the middle of the moon is a copy of conscience.


    Because the strength of the boss inside will increase with the increase of the number of teams, so the number of pre-sale cards of mid moon rabbit pet cards will also increase.


    Even those who have received copies of the psionic ribbon team can sometimes get one or two.


    There are also many members of the Kitty''s guild.


    If you save more, you will have a lot of them in the guild warehouse.


    This is a considerable amount of Spirit Crystal.


    After all, a full graduation mid month rabbit pet card, a total of 381 pre-sale cards are required.


    Even if it is only one or two awakenings, it will take dozens of them.


    So the month frost snow is very smart decision, and so on in the future will these month rabbit pet card pre-sale card slowly put in the transaction system to sell.


    Rare things are precious.


    Or open a sales post directly in the forum, and reply in the post if necessary.


    In short, it''s just that you can make a lot of money again.


    So it makes yueshuangxue very happy.


    And relative to the moon frost snow''s happiness, Qile''s happiness is not less.


    Because the sound of the system is active again.


    System: "congratulations to the host, the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival have been successfully completed. Here is a good news for the host. Would you like to hear it?"


    "Of course, you can say it."


    Qi Le lies on the sofa and answers in his mind.


    System: "a new pet card changer has been made and can be put in the store at any time."


    "I knew that if you dare to take out the pre-sale pet card in this activity, it must be the replacement machine for pet card to be manufactured."


    The good news was expected by Qile.


    If there is no pet card replacement machine, the mid rabbit pet card pre-sale card is a piece of waste paper.


    No, not even waste paper.


    It should be an icon that can only be placed in the character backpack of the new world mode.

 Chapter 1561

    however, although the new pet card replacement machine is expected.


    But when it''s time to be happy, be happy.


    "The new pet card exchange machine, put it under the shelf area, and put a standing card on the side to explain the function and usage of the pet card replacement machine."


    Qile immediately ordered in his mind.


    Under the shelf area, it is actually the corner next to the store door.


    In addition to the shelf area on one side, the side near the door is the snack area with small round tables.


    As for the other two sides, that is the wall of the shop.


    Although this location, in a corner of the shop, but as long as you look at the size of the shop area, you will find that this corner is not small at all.


    It can be divided as a new area.


    And that''s exactly what Qile thought.


    Because pet cards are slightly different from other products in the store.


    Weapons, armor, accessories, title badges, pills and other commodities can only be regarded as goods.


    But the pet that pet card calls out, that is living thing.


    Or call it a partner.


    Therefore, in the shops in Yunwu City, many customers have a special feeling for pet cards.


    Just as a swordsman cherishes his sword, a soldier cherishes his armor.


    Otherwise, these customers who like to smoke pet cards will not create a pet card Research Association.


    You know, other goods don''t have this treatment.


    So it''s not too much to divide the pet card changer into a separate area.


    "Is there any good news besides this one I can think of?"


    After Qi Le ordered, he continued to ask.


    System: "I don''t know what good news the host wants to hear?"


    "Can I choose for myself?"


    Rare system unexpectedly answered, Qile face a joy, immediately began to think up.


    System: "ha ha!"


    However, Qile does not care about the implied meaning of the system.


    Although Qile can really hear that the system is saying irony, what does it matter.


    Who can''t be stupid.


    "I''m ready to open the gate of the barrier in the next few days. I think, can you charge the gate twice so that I can go back and forth without waiting for a month."


    After that, he pretended to be happy in his mind.


    Now the gate of the boundary barrier, which can only be charged once, is really a little difficult to use.


    After opening it once, it will take another month to open it again. The cooling time is too long.


    System: "host, do you think it''s easy to break through the world barrier?"


    "It shouldn''t be hard for you. After all, you are so strong."


    Qi Le immediately complimented.


    As long as you can upgrade the gate of barrier, don''t say a few more good words, even if it is said last night.


    It won''t hurt anyway.


    System: "the host really has a vision. The system thinks you are right. The system is really strong."


    System: "however, in spite of that, please ask the host to wait a little longer for this matter."


    Obviously, this two pen system likes to listen to compliments.


    However, after a round trip, the system still refused.


    What does this mean? Qile doesn''t have to think about it.


    That is, the system can not upgrade the barrier gate for the time being.

 Chapter 1562

    "you have to wait, OK."


    In this case, Qile can''t think of any other good news for the system.


    After all, it takes a little skill to fool this stingy system.


    Under the influence of Qile, after such a long time of edification, now the two pen system is much smarter, not as good as before.


    Blind flicker, I am afraid it will be ridiculed by the two pen system.


    System: "however, although there is no way to strengthen the barrier gate, this system can ensure that the world to which the barrier door is opened this time will not be too dangerous."


    "Yes, yes."


    Qile is not interested in this kind of reward which is better than nothing.


    What''s more, even if the world is in danger this time, can the system still leave its host alone?


    It''s impossible.


    So I said it, but it was almost the same as not saying it.


    But in the end, it is also a promise of the system, so Qile or unhappy should come down.


    Then you go to the corner of the store to check out the new pet card changer.


    As for the function and usage of the pet card exchange machine, the sign next to it is very detailed. Qi Le read it through, and then went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Although the system is unreliable, as a store manager, I still have to rely on it.


    When the next day, Qi Le got up and washed up. He came down from the second floor and opened the shop door.


    Found that the moon frost snow still stays in the card seat, a face excited to count their own harvest, quite a bit of the cat''s sense of wealth.


    "It''s strange that other people''s shops are full of fortune cats. Why is my store a cat of keeping money?"


    Qi Le was quite puzzled.


    System: "isn''t this a hint that you''re mean to the host?"


    "Bah, you will interrupt at such a time. Who is mean between you and me? Don''t you really have that number in mind?"


    Qi Le curled his lips, and was indifferent to the system.


    Then he took a bucket of instant noodles, tore open the package, and flushed hot water.


    Although Qile likes to eat bacon sandwiches with pure milk for breakfast, sometimes it needs a change, or it will be too monotonous.


    Hearing the news of the moon''s frost and snow, I think I have finished counting my harvest.


    Lie on the sofa in the card seat, stretch a long, and then jump out of the seat.


    "Qile, you Gee, isn''t that a pet card changer? When did you move out? "


    Yueshuangxue originally wanted to ask when Qile came down, but before she said it, she was attracted by the new machines in the store.


    "Just moved out last night. If there''s anything the customer doesn''t understand, please introduce it."


    Qile put the barreled instant noodles on the small round table and said slowly.


    "I know, but with such a simple operation, there should be no one who doesn''t know how to use it."


    The month frost snow curiously looked at the pet card exchange machine.


    When I was in a shop in Yunwu City, yueshuangxue didn''t smoke a pet card.


    Because at that time, yueshuangxue was just the shape of a kitten. If you smoke a pet card, you always feel strange.


    Even if it''s a pet, it''s like two pets standing together.


    However, it does not mean that they have never seen other customers use it.

 Chapter 1563

    the group of customers who crowded by the pet card exchange machine every day discussed the metaphysics of card drawing.


    After all, members of the pet card research association are more than just studying the use of pet cards.


    For how to draw cards, but also quite experience.


    It''s just that there is no good way to solve this problem.


    "Let me see, put the membership card into the card slot of the pet card replacement machine, load and upgrade, and install the pet card replacement function, which includes the pre-sale card exchange option of pet card..."


    The moon frost snow carefully looks at the side to introduce the use method of the vertical card.


    I quickly found the detailed step-by-step instructions on how to convert a pre-sale pet card into a corresponding pet card.


    The same is true for stores in Yunwu city.


    The exchange function is a newly opened function.


    It is placed in the pet card replacement function of membership card, as an additional function.


    However, Donghuang customers, membership cards have a pet card replacement function.


    The customers of Beishan still need to follow this function again.


    After all, this is a function of binding a pet card replacement machine, even if it is installed before the pet card replacement machine is manufactured.


    What''s more, when he saw this explanation, Qi Le thought of it.


    It is estimated that in the future, this kind of pre-sale pet card should not be less.


    Limited things are always the best way to attract customers.


    Of course, the conventional PET card, is certainly more than the limited number of pet cards.


    So Qile won''t worry that there is no market for regular pet cards.


    Radish and green vegetables, each has his own love.


    Limits are not necessarily the best, but the numbers are certainly very scarce.


    Then, at the bottom of this description, there are instructions on how to install the pet card replacement function for the membership card, and what are the uses of this function.


    And about the pet card replacement function, is also Qile specially updated.


    Drawing a pet card is just a basic function.


    In this function, you can also directly view those pet cards in the card pool of pet card changer and the basic information of these pet cards.


    And direct pet card transactions.


    Of course, when using membership cards to trade pet cards, the currency is crystal, not gold coins in the new world mode.


    This is a hard and fast rule.


    In the new world mode of trading system, it is crystal and game gold can be used.


    It''s just that the trading system can''t be used to trade pet cards.


    Because pet cards are not items in the new world model.


    Therefore, this vacancy is impossible for those smart game merchants to drill.


    Then it is able to upgrade and awaken the pet card by using the pet card replacement function on the membership card, as well as loading various skill books for the pet card.


    Now, there is another option to exchange.


    As long as you click to enter the exchange option, you can connect to the character backpack in the new world mode and exchange the pre-sale pet card into the corresponding pet card.


    "It''s more and more convenient, and it''s easier to operate."


    After seeing the usage of the card, yueshuangxue immediately put the membership card into the card slot of the pet card changer for further study and upgrading.


    After browsing all the functions, you can enter the exchange option.


    At present, there are 14 kinds of pet cards in the card pool of pet card changer.

 Chapter 1564

    among the 14 pet cards, there are three B-class pet cards, six A-level pet cards, three R-class pet cards, and one SR level pet card.


    And the mid month rabbit pet card is not included in the card pool.


    "I don''t know if there are any pet cards that customers are interested in."


    Qi Le is not sure about this issue.


    We can only take a step and see a step.


    If not, we can only let the system take out several new pet cards.


    "Good morning, manager Qi, Xiaoxue."


    Shana and LanChi have been staying in the city of life these days in order to catch up with the special activities of the Mid Autumn Festival, so every time they come to the shop, it is very early.


    And yafel, who followed them, was always the first to come to the store.


    "Well, manager Qi, what is that new machine? What''s the new food vending machine


    After yafil entered the store, he immediately noticed the pet card replacement machine in front of the moon frost snow.


    Randy and Shana are also interested in looking at the pet card changer.


    At present, in Qile store, there are only three machines except for the replacement of pet card.


    Snack Vending machine, beverage vending machine.


    And an equipment synthesizer that almost no customers pay attention to, because there are too few synthesis schemes in it.


    So for pet card replacement machine, yafel''s first impression was a new vending machine.


    I don''t care what I sell.


    As long as there is new food, yaffel will be happy.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to break your dream, it''s not a gourmet but a pet card in that machine."


    Qi Le shrugged and said with regret.


    Now it''s Shanna''s turn to be interested.


    "Pet card?! That is to say, can the mid moon rabbit pet card be redeemed? "


    In this special activity of the Mid Autumn Festival, what Shana wants most is not the mid autumn moon cake, but the mid moon rabbit pet card which is of no use to her.


    It''s because the mid moon hare is cute.


    God knows what Shana thinks, cute and can''t be used as food, of course, it can''t be used as combat effectiveness.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Senior members of the Beauty Association are so wayward.


    What''s more, Shana herself does not lack combat effectiveness.


    "Of course, there are instructions on the specific exchange process, but if you don''t want to see it, you can ask Xiaoxue directly."


    Qi Le answers, and then points to the standing card next to the pet card changer.


    The simple operation of the fool type, there should be no one who does not understand it.


    Unless it''s illiterate.


    Of course, Shana can''t be illiterate, so after a quick look at the usage methods and various instructions on the standing card, she immediately gave her membership card the function of replacing pet card.


    "Wow, this Shuiling white fox pet card is so cute, I must draw it out."


    "And this Flamingo pet card. It looks beautiful and I want to get it."


    When checking the card pool of the pet card changer, SANA took a fancy to two extremely beautiful pet cards.


    Or cute type of pet card.


    This makes Qi Le, standing in the hall, look confused.


    With the spirit of the former Saint in the selection of pet cards, only to see what the pet looks like?


    That''s really powerful and willful.

 Chapter 1565

    it''s no wonder that SANA is willing to give up the position of Fairy Queen and choose to elope with lanche.


    It''s just perceptual thinking to control ideas.


    Fortunately, Shana is interested in two A-level pet cards. If she sees the flame spirit pet card, I don''t know if I can draw it out today.


    "Pet card replacement machine, a little interesting, I''ll try it too."


    Randy was attracted by Shana''s voice. He also installed a pet card exchange function and began to check the pet cards in the card pool.


    "Flying dragon, there are mounts in the location tag! Does this kind of guy deserve the blood of the dragon clan? "


    "How can a noble dragon blood become a mount?"


    And before he could look at it, lanche began to stare.


    In LAN Qi''s opinion, the dragon blood is the most noble blood. Now he wants to become a mount. This is decisive and unbearable.


    Even if the fast wind flying dragon is not a member of the dragon clan, but only has the blood of the Dragon nationality, it will not work.


    "Manager Qi..."


    "What mount?"


    However, before LanChi''s words were finished, Shana on one side looked at him with doubts in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lanqi was so looked at by Shana, and his words suddenly choked in his throat. He didn''t know where to start.


    All of a sudden, Randy was really embarrassed to talk again.


    Because it''s not once or twice that lanche carries Shana around.


    It''s not interesting to do the same thing as a mount, but to blame others.


    Lanche''s just feeling a little feverish on his face right now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le''s voice came late at this time.


    "No, it''s nothing. Manager Qi, you''re busy."


    LanChi replied.


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of pet cards is beyond Qile''s expectation, but it is reasonable.


    For the emergence of pet cards, customers in the North mountains are also not exclusive.


    Or it should be said that it is very welcome.


    Although all races are in the stage of concealing their talents and keeping a low profile, there are not many battles.


    But for the things that can enhance their own strength, no one will refuse.


    Be prepared for danger in times of safety.


    The more you are in such a peaceful time, the more you should improve your strength. Otherwise, when the danger comes, there will be no time for you to improve.


    For practitioners, this truth is not a great truth, but common sense.


    Therefore, the emergence of the pet card gives the people of all ethnic groups who are not good at cultivating their qualifications, another way to improve their own strength.


    Weapons, armor, these foreign objects, can become combat effectiveness.


    Then pets can do the same.


    And a powerful pet card, can play out the combat effectiveness, is absolutely a thousand times stronger than a weapon or a piece of armor.


    Because if you want to give full play to the full strength of weapons or armor, there are also requirements for the strength of users themselves.


    But pet cards are not required.


    There is no requirement for the strength of the summoner.


    Even ordinary people who don''t have the cultivation qualification can''t become practitioners.


    As long as you have the Spirit Crystal, or have the luck, can cultivate the pet card of graduation, that can have the formidable combat effectiveness.


    At present, the only SR level pet card, flame spirit pet card.


    If you can cultivate to graduation, the combat effectiveness of the heroic peak is absolutely not blown out.


    It''s a real heroic peak of combat power.

 Chapter 1566

    and even for those R-class pet cards, if there are enough psychic crystals to cultivate until graduation, and the awakening activates the appropriate skills.


    It''s also comparable to the first level hero.


    This terrible combat effectiveness is definitely not the level that a weapon or a piece of armor can achieve.


    Hero level, even in the North mountains, is also the top combat power.


    And even if you think the R-class pet card is too difficult to cultivate.


    That A-class pet card is not difficult to cultivate.


    A graduated A-class pet card, as long as the skill of random activation is better when awakening, it is comparable to the fighting power of the grand master level, and there is no problem at all.


    Master level, among most races in the northern mountains, can be regarded as the backbone.


    Therefore, the emergence of pet cards is definitely a blessing for people of all ethnic groups who are not qualified to practice.


    Of course, if you have enough sprites.


    After all, Qile is a store, not a welfare home.


    So after the news of the pet card replacement machine was passed out by the customers who came to the store in the morning through the communication system on the membership card.


    In the afternoon, the area specially divided for pet card replacement machine was filled with customers coming to the store.


    After all, there are only a few talented people.


    Just like the number of heroic strong men, such a large base in each race is very small, it seems very rare.


    Ordinary, after all, is the mainstream.


    That''s why pet cards are so popular.


    Moreover, even if it is not relying on strength, relying solely on appearance, pet card is not without market.


    For example, SANA, a senior member of the R & D Association


    Of course, there are fewer such examples.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because the purchase point of pet card is not beauty itself, but its strong combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, after seeing such a hot scene, Qi Le''s heart was suddenly put down.


    "It seems that I have thought too much. Enhancing strength is the essence. How can anyone resist this temptation?"


    Qi Le is quite pleased to sit on the sofa, looking at the crowd gathered in the corner of the shop.


    When most of the players in the new world mode have entered the big map of mechanical cattle forest, I''m afraid there will be more members in the pet card Research Association.


    However, even in such a hot scene, Qile does not plan to expand the replacement area of pet card.


    Because it''s crowded right now, because customers don''t have a pet card swapping feature on their membership cards.


    After the installation, it will not be so crowded.


    Unless it is like the pet card research association with a group of guys, every day stay next to the pet card replacement machine to study card drawing metaphysics, almost their brain research is abnormal.


    Otherwise, the general situation, it is in the membership card on the pet card training almost.


    When I decide to take it out of the pet card changer, I will go there once.


    After all, the whiteboard card of zero awakening is really useless except for the flame spirit pet card.


    Unless you can get another SR level pet card.


    However, according to Qi Le''s estimation, this possibility is not very large in the near future.


    But that''s good.


    Because these 14 kinds of pet cards are enough for these customers to digest for some time.


    It''s not a small number to draw ten spirit crystals once.


    Especially in order to draw the S R class pet card, smoke a few hundred times can not come out of the situation, it is not never happened.

 Chapter 1567

    the reason why people who draw cards despair may be because the system does not set a minimum guarantee.


    However, Qile is not in favor of the minimum guarantee mechanism.


    With the guarantee, how can you cheat krypton.


    What''s more, even if you want to set a minimum, it''s impossible to guarantee a minimum SR level pet card. At most, it''s a minimum R-class pet card.


    After all, s R pet card, that is a high-level pet card.


    Graduated SR level pet card, which is comparable to the hero level peak combat effectiveness.


    Of course, it can''t be so easy for people to get it, or it will be a mess.


    Moreover, there is no reason why there is no guarantee mechanism and the desperate card out rate of SR grade PET kana.


    In addition to this power can not be overflowing, that is the transformation of energy.


    The system makes pet cards, which are not made out of thin air.


    Otherwise, why do you want to collect the Spirit Crystal.


    The more high-quality pet cards are made, the more energy is needed.


    Since more energy is needed, the card out rate must be reduced, otherwise it will be lost.


    Will the miserly and greedy system do this kind of loss making business?


    Absolutely impossible!


    So if you want to understand this, it''s easy to understand. Unless you''re lucky, otherwise, you''d better cultivate A-class pet card.


    At least there''s no sense of despair.


    Because the upper limit of A-class pet card is the peak of master level.


    This level of power, even if the system is greedy, it will not be too stingy.


    As for the R-class pet card, it is actually rare.


    Although the card out probability is still higher than the S R class pet card, but overall, the probability is still low.


    After all, the upper limit of R-class pet card has reached hero level.


    Even if it''s just the beginning.


    But the power of the heroic level is not the same level as the master level.


    Therefore, Qi Le understood this very well.


    However, it is beyond Qile''s control whether those customers who are keen on drawing cards can understand the card out rate.


    After all, spiritual crystal can''t get the cultivation qualification, but powerful pet card can be exchanged with Spirit Crystal. I believe everyone can tell which is more important.


    So it''s understandable to spend more spirit crystals.


    What''s more, there''s a saying: it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m happy.


    It''s not an unacceptable thing to spend more Spirit Crystal for what you like.


    And most of the customers who come to the store can find their favorite pet card.


    For example, most of the elves like pet cards with cute shapes, which is probably related to the excellent appearance of the elves.


    The most favorite pet card for dwarfs is the bronze giant soldier pet card.


    The second is the earth demon bear pet card.


    Because these two pet cards, one can be used to study forging skills, and the other is in line with the dwarf aesthetic.


    The strong and muscular bear may have some origin with the dwarves.


    "Pet cards are so popular that going to another world can be put on the agenda earlier."


    Qile made sure that there would be no special need for his own place in the store for a while and then made a decision.


    Everything in the immortal demon battlefield is a good thing.


    But each of these good things needs to be exchanged with the power of faith.

 Chapter 1568

    however, it is not directly exchanged with the power of faith, but the power of faith is used as the entrance fee for entering the immortal devil battlefield.


    And after entering the immortal devil battlefield, you can only choose one item at a time.


    In fact, this practice is no different from directly using the power of faith to exchange those immortal or magic weapons. It is just using the form of entrance fee to unify the prices of these items.


    Whether you can get good things depends on Qile''s own eyesight.


    After nightfall, Qile and yueshuangxue said hello and went back to the shop in Yunwu city.


    After opening the gate of the barrier, there is a cooling time of one month.


    So Qile will not be in the store for at least a month after departure.


    This kind of thing, Qi Le thinks or say with month Xi Er better.


    So as not to let the girl worry about it.


    As for the moon frost snow, she is afraid she would like to be in the shop, so no one will go to take care of her.


    "Brother Qile, you came here early today."


    Yuexi''er is cleaning up the garbage and inspecting the shop.


    Although these are dispensable things, but this is yuexi''er long ago to stay in the habit, still has been retained.


    "It''s late. It''s already closed."


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and quietly watched yuexi''er busy and did not disturb her.


    Sometimes find something to do for yourself, but it will be more substantial.


    Always idle, will have a kind of feeling at a loss.


    Yuexi''er''s action is very fast. After inspecting the shop, she comes to Qile and sits down by Qile.


    "Brother Qile, would you like something to eat?"


    After closing the shop, yuexi''er''s address to Qile naturally changed.


    "No, actually I came here today to tell you something."


    Qile felt yuexi''er leaning on her side, which was a very soft and warm feeling. A soft smile appeared on her face unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Xi''er looks at Qi Le''s face and asks.


    "I''m leaving the store for about a month to start a new business elsewhere, so I''m here to let you know."


    Qile said directly.


    This kind of short-term parting is not a kind of life and death, a month''s time, it is a business trip.


    "Ah Do you want to leave again... "


    The moon Xi''er hears the speech, on the face suddenly exposed a touch of worry and does not give up.


    Before Qile suddenly left the store, became silent, yuexi''er has been very worried.


    It was not until the Mid Autumn Festival a few days ago that Qile returned to the store.


    But now, the shops in Donghuang and Beishan have been connected for only a week. I didn''t expect Qile to leave again.


    It''s strange that yuexi''er is in a good mood.


    "It''s just a month. Don''t look like that. It''s OK."


    Qi Le stretched out his finger and pointed the forehead of yuexi''er.


    It''s a normal emotion to leave.


    However, although Qile can understand, what should be done still needs to be done.


    Stop is a big taboo, greedy to enjoy will never get a good ending.


    Even if the head of a store doesn''t have to worry about what he wants to do.


    But it turned out to be impossible.


    If only one person, then Qile may not matter, eat together and die on the end.


    Now, however, it is no longer alone.

 Chapter 1569

    so even though Qile is lazy, it has to fight for the sake of the people around him.


    "Well, I know, brother Qile, you must protect yourself, Xi''er will always be waiting for you."


    Although yuexi''er is reluctant to give up in her heart, she will never hinder Qi Le''s decision.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back when you are waiting."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    I have to say that it''s really good for someone to wait for their return.


    However, after saying these words, Qi Le did not stay any longer.


    The longer you leave this kind of thing, the deeper the sadness will be.


    On the contrary, it is more straightforward to let go.


    So Qile quickly went back to his bedroom and called out the system in his mind.


    "Go ahead, system. Help me open the door to the barrier."


    At the same time, Qi Le couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    After all, it is the first time for Qile to cross the world barrier. It is impossible to say that it is not nervous.


    When I came to the northern mountains from the East wilderness, I only crossed the space barrier.


    The power of the world barrier, at least, is one level higher than that of the space barrier.


    System: "copy it!"


    In fact, the security of the host system is not a problem


    "Can you stop saying that and you''ll feel like a flag when you hear it."


    Qi Le''s deep breath has not been finished yet. When he heard the system, he almost didn''t choke at one breath.


    Can this "Declaration of death" be nonsense.


    Don''t you see in TV dramas and movies, those who say that they will go home and get married after the war. Their wives will have a baby soon, and they will wash their hands after finishing this vote.


    It''s all gone in the end.


    System: "the system does not understand too complex language, so it does not understand what the host is saying."


    System: "please prepare the host, open the gate of barrier immediately!"


    As the sound of the system falls.


    In front of Qile, there suddenly appeared a black vortex with strong suction, and then before Qile reacted, it was rolled into Qile.


    Qi Le only felt a black in front of her eyes, and then her body was like being crushed, and she felt intense pain.


    It''s like a tidal current.


    "Wow! System, you said absolutely safe? Why do I feel like I''m dying! "


    Qile still has some tolerance for pain, but this feeling of crushing the body is absolutely not good.


    System: "host, please be calm. This kind of pain is just because the host''s mental power is not strong enough, so it will feel pain when crossing the world barrier."


    System: "but please rest assured that the pain is only mental pain, and has nothing to do with the host''s physical body."


    The implication is to tell Qi Le to be patient.


    "My special..."


    Qile immediately want to spit fragrance, cordial greetings to the system.


    But later on, Qi Le thought that he was also a civilized man, so he resisted.


    After all, now it is in the gate of the barrier. Who is in charge of the initiative? Qile is still very clear.


    In case the brain of this two pen system suddenly breaks out, and Qile is thrown to a strange place.


    Who is Qile going to argue with.


    Fortunately, the pain did not last long.

 Chapter 1570

    just when Qi Le was almost unconscious in pain, the sound of the system finally rang again.


    System: "the target world has arrived. Please prepare the host."


    System: "the God of the world belief is the God of forging. I wish the host a safe and happy journey to collect the power of belief."


    As the voice fell, a ray of light also appeared in front of Qile.


    Then the next second, with a flash of white light, Qile appeared in a new world.


    "Bang!"


    "You damn system, can''t you put me on the ground, you have to appear in the air!"


    Because of the sudden appearance in the air, coupled with this is a new world, Qile was completely unprepared, directly hit the ground.


    Although the pain is not painful, but it is very shameless.


    Qi Le is also a hero. It is strange that he can resist the air and fall directly from the air without losing face.


    Fortunately, few people saw it nearby.


    "Is this the new world? The power level of this piece of heaven and earth is so low."


    After a complaint, Qi Le stood up from the ground.


    He began to observe where he was now.


    If you want to collect the power of faith, even if the ordinary level can''t, there are still higher quality ones.


    As long as we can start from forging, it is not a problem to collect the power of faith.


    System: "host, this system has a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news and bad news? Then listen to the bad news first. "


    There are many ideas in Qile''s mind, so it doesn''t matter if he is interrupted by the system. Instead, he takes the opportunity to observe the surrounding environment.


    I don''t know if the gate of the barrier appears randomly.


    Qile found himself in a vast forest.


    Around are towering trees, from time to time will ring a little animal roar eagle, but the momentum contained in it is not strong.


    "Is this a forest of Warcraft? Judging by its momentum, it should not be a high-level forest of Warcraft."


    Qi Le thought silently, and then, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    System: "the bad news is that all the existing goods in the store can''t be sold in this world."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qile was still observing the environment around the forest. He was surprised by the sentence "system" and almost didn''t jump up.


    "The goods in the store can''t be sold in this world?"


    This sentence, directly let Qile all ideas, all bankruptcy.


    Because all the methods that Qile thought of were related to the goods in the store. Now all of them can''t be sold. What should we take to collect the power of faith?


    Let your host learn forging skills again?


    "Let''s talk about a hammer. If we don''t collect the power of faith, that''s it."


    Qi Le said with indignation on his face, and then as if he remembered something, he asked again, "what is the good news?"

 Chapter 1571

    System: "the good news is that this system will open up a special purchasing channel in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With you this two pen system is playing with me?


    After hearing the good news, Qile was really speechless for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    These two pieces of news should be put together to say, what''s the matter to separate them.


    "Well, you won the system. Now tell me what''s in the special purchasing channel."


    Qi Le sighed and said helplessly.


    System: "the goods that can be sold now can be viewed by the host in the backstage of the store manager."


    Was prompted by the system, Qile just remembered that he did have a store manager backstage.


    So he quickly opened the store manager backstage in his mind.


    The backstage layout of the store manager is actually quite simple.


    Qile soon found the words of special purchasing channel, and then click to open it.


    There is only one commodity in front of us.


    That''s: improved laser light.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Qi Le''s face, slowly appeared a question mark.


    In a world of belief in forging God, what''s going on when you give me an improved version of laser light?


    Do you want me to transform this world into a technology side world?


    System: "host, please don''t make a fuss. This product is an improved version of the powerful laser transmitter in the new world mode, not what the host thinks."


    For Qi Le''s doubts, the system lightly explained a sentence.


    "Well, I''ll see what your improved version is really good at."


    Qi Le smell speech, without saying a word, directly from the dedicated stock channel inside took an improved version of laser light out.


    The improved version of the laser light that appeared in Qile''s hands is much smaller than the laser light transmitter in shape, which is a bit like a large and Bold version of the staff.


    It''s just that the improved laser light is made of a hollow iron tube and a huge gem.


    Then at the end of the gem, Qile also found a handle.


    It should be the place to hold it.


    "Let me see how to use it..."


    Because there is no way to open a shop in the world coming through the barrier gate, only a vending point can be set up. The goods in the special purchasing channel are directly supplied to the vending point, so the use method of the goods inside will be automatically transmitted to the buyer.


    So Qile soon learned how to use the improved version of laser light.


    "Inject magic into the energy storage gem at the end, and then explode through a laser light emitting tube. Its power can be more than ten times as powerful as using magic alone..."


    "Isn''t this the magic version of the laser transmitter?"


    The method of use is simple and clear, and Qile understood it in an instant.


    A magician uses magic in order to make efficient use of his own magic.


    In addition to the powerful effect of magic, but also because magic can maximize the use of magic.


    The improved version of laser light seems to be the same effect.


    It also simplifies the process of casting magic.


    As long as the user injects the magic power into the energy storage gem at the end of the improved laser light, it can instantly send out a powerful magic light bomb.


    This is a pioneering work!


    The only drawback is that the improved version of laser light can only be used for attack.


    But what does it matter? Attack is the best defense.

 Chapter 1572

    although the improved laser can only be used to attack, there is a saying that attack is the best defense.


    If you can kill the enemy, why defend?


    "Great!"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also had to praise the system. This brain hole is really something.


    Compared with the conventional weapons in the world of fighting spirit and magic, the appearance of improved laser light is definitely a subversive thing.


    The most important thing is that the improved version of laser energy storage gems, can inject into the magic become more concise.


    And then through the laser light emitting tube, after emitting, causing 10 times the lethality.


    This is something that no other magic can do.


    And this is the biggest significance of the improved version of laser light, that is, it can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of users.


    And let all ranks with magic power be able to fight.


    Including those clergymen who can only assist magic and so on.


    "But I wonder if there are any restrictions on the use of this improved version of laser light?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    Most of the time, it''s something that kills people.


    Many powerful products are planted in the use of this restriction.


    System: "there are no restrictions on the use of laser light, but the energy storage gem can only store magic power, and there is an upper limit of energy storage."


    "Isn''t that a disguised increase in usage restrictions?"


    Qi Le was silent.


    However, this view of the system is also very consistent with the characteristics of science and technology side weapons.


    That is, everyone can use it, and can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, but it has a very clear range of power.


    Like those hot weapons.


    For Qile, however, the implicit restrictions on the use of the improved version of laser light are nothing.


    Because the attack ability of the improved laser is too single.


    Magic can only be converted into powerful magic flares, not other magic.


    So for those powerful magicians, it is probably disdainful to use this improved version of laser light.


    Because a single magic, it is difficult to deal with all the scenes.


    Therefore, most of the customers of the improved version of laser light are the relatively weak magic ranks.


    It is also unlikely that the number of magic power possessed by customers in this realm can reach the upper limit of energy storage gems.


    "But forget it. Let''s start with the improved laser."


    Qi Le didn''t say much.


    Anyway, no matter what the world is, the strong will always be the minority, the real majority, or the ordinary cultivators whose strength level is not so high.


    Therefore, the market of improved laser light is still very broad.


    "Eh, wait a minute. How can I feel a little familiar with the runes in this?"


    Just as Qile was about to put away the improved laser light in his hand, he suddenly caught sight of some strange lines on the inner wall of the laser emitting tube.


    It looks like some kind of text.


    So Qile condensed a ray of light elements, lighting up the laser light emitting tube.


    The lines on the inner tube wall immediately appeared in front of Qile.


    "This is Those Ancient Runes


    After watching for a long time, Qile suddenly realized that the lines on the inner tube wall of the improved version of laser light were the Ancient Runes seen on the door of the shop last time.


    Although the styles of runes are different, they are definitely the same.

 Chapter 1573

    is that what the system said last time that it can upgrade the products with these ancient runes?


    Looking at the ancient runes on the inner tube wall of the improved version of laser light, Qile could not help but be a little stunned.


    No wonder the functions of the weapons this time are so different from those of the previous ones.


    It turned out to be a laser transmitter.


    "The Ancient Runes still have this effect, which is really a long experience."


    Qile finally understood why the improved version of laser light does not divide into quality levels, and there are no restrictions on its use.


    The laser transmitter in the map of mechanical cow forest can be used at any rank.


    Therefore, the improved version of laser light, is also inherited the fine tradition.


    As long as there is magic left in the energy storage gem, even ordinary people who can''t practice can use it, and the destructive power caused by it will not be weakened at all.


    "Wait! Ordinary people who can''t practice... "


    Qi Le thought of here, as if he had grasped some kind of aura, and his mind suddenly became bright.


    Before that, it was really habitual thinking that killed people!


    Because the customers in the past are basically practitioners, so Qile will subconsciously ignore those ordinary people.


    However, the largest customer group of this improved laser is not just those ordinary people.


    And this is the most subversive place.


    Maybe the improved version of laser light can''t enhance the power and effect of magic, or increase the strength of magic like the ordinary staff.


    But it can strengthen the combat effectiveness of the weak to the greatest extent.


    And these people who are not powerful are the biggest customer groups.


    "In this way, the improved version of laser light is really suitable for this world. However, now, the emergence of improved laser light really brings the universality of weapons into full play.


    In this way, it can attract the most customers.


    After all, there are only a few people with cultivation qualifications. Most of them are just ordinary people.


    Although Qile doesn''t know the world yet, it''s certainly true.


    A large number of customers represent the power of faith.


    Because the power of faith is definitely calculated by the number of customers, not by the realm and strength of customers.

 Chapter 1574

    the power of faith is calculated according to the number of customers.


    After all, belief is not like the Spirit Crystal. How much more can we share.


    Faith is a kind of thought, which is nothing more than who is more pious and who is indifferent.


    So if we want to collect enough power of faith, we must try our best to attract more customers.


    Therefore, the more universal the commodity, the better the effect.


    "But that''s what it says But, the system, can you give me a moment, about the world information, you really only tell me so much? "


    "I just know what it is for them to believe in the God of forging? Do you want me to open a shop or not? No, it''s a vending point? "


    After thinking for a while, Qi Le still called out in his mind.


    Although Qile has many ideas and plans.


    But propaganda means and marketing strategies need to be adapted to local conditions.


    If you don''t know about the cultural atmosphere of the world in advance, you will probably suffer a great loss because of the lack of information.


    Qile didn''t want to see this happen.


    System: "host, this system knows what you want to say, but I''m sorry, this time the system may not be able to help you, because the system can not contact the will of the world."


    "What are you talking about?! How could this happen? "


    Qi Le hears the speech, in the heart is surprised, hurriedly asks.


    Although the system is powerful, it is not omnipotent.


    For example, there is no information in the system about the humanities, local conditions and customs in a new world.


    It has to be obtained from other sources.


    Just like the last time we went from Donghuang to Beishan, the system had the information about Beishan Mountain, which was obtained from the will of heaven and earth of Donghuang.


    But now, the system is not connected to the will of the world.


    That will directly block the most convenient way to obtain information.


    System: "to be more accurate, it should be that the will of heaven and earth in this world can not be perceived at all, rather than can not be connected."


    "No sense? What does that mean? "


    Qi Le was said to be a little confused.


    In terms of knowledge about the will of heaven and earth, Qi Le is not as good as the system.


    After all, these are higher level secrets.


    Qile usually does not care about these, so at this time, it is better to consult the system honestly.


    System: "host, this system has said for a long time, let you learn more knowledge, now know that ignorance is terrible."


    "At a time like this, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Although he was ridiculed by the system, Qi Le was speechless and could only urge the system to get to the point quickly.


    There''s no way to know what''s wrong.


    System: "in that case, let''s explain it to the host."


    System: "there are many kinds of situations in which the will of heaven and earth can not be detected. For us, the worst case is that the level of the will power of heaven and earth in this world is too high, which makes the system unable to detect."


    Hearing this, Qi Le frowned slightly.


    This situation, indeed, is the worst.


    If the power level of the will of heaven and earth is too high, the degree of suppression of outsiders is also very strong.


    Just like the strength level of the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountain range, it is actually a little higher than that of the eastern wilderness.


    As a result, Qile''s shops are greatly restricted.

 Chapter 1575

    the worst case is that the power level of the will of heaven and earth is too high.


    That would have a strong suppression on outsiders.


    Just like the strength level of the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountain range, it is actually a little higher than that of the eastern wilderness.


    As a result, Qile''s shops are greatly restricted.


    System: "however, the higher the power level of the will of heaven and earth, the premise is that the power level of the world should be correspondingly strong, but believe that the host can feel it."


    System: "the power level of this world is not strong."


    "Yes, it is."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and agreed with the system.


    In fact, this problem has been felt by Qile just after he came to the world.


    The power level of this piece of heaven and earth is not comparable to the north mountain range.


    Even compared with Donghuang, it is lower than the first half.


    Therefore, Qile knows that in terms of his current state, even if it is not one of the best in the world, it is also among the top.


    The safety issue is certainly not to be considered.


    After all, this is what the system promised to ensure that this time after the door of the barrier is opened, the host will be safe.


    But Qile didn''t expect that it would be guaranteed in this way.


    But the new world''s low level of power is not entirely unhelpful.


    At least the improved laser has a wide audience.


    System: "it is precisely because the power level of the world is not strong, so now we can completely rule out the possibility that the power level of the will of heaven and earth is too high."


    System: "what''s more, in addition, the air transport between heaven and earth is so thin that it''s almost imperceptible."


    System: "well, there''s only one possibility left."


    "What is it?"


    Qi Le slightly narrowed his eyes, waiting for the system below.


    System: "the will of heaven and earth in this world has been destroyed."


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Le Wei Mi''s eyes suddenly widened and said in disbelief: "do you mean that the will of heaven and earth in this world has been destroyed? How could that be possible? "


    System: "this possibility exists. The nature of the will of heaven and earth is the product of extreme cohesion of the instinct of a world."


    System: "but when this instinct returns to its original state, the will of heaven and earth will disappear."


    "Under what circumstances will this instinct return to its original state?"


    When Qile heard this, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    System: "when the heaven and earth qi movement between heaven and earth is plundered, the will of heaven and earth will return to the instinctive state again, until the heaven and earth qi movement is bred again."


    "I see..."


    This answer also answers a question that Qile asked a long time ago.


    That is why Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth keeps the last piece of heaven and earth''s Qi and gives up all the opportunities for the cultivator to be promoted to the strong level.


    It turns out that the will of heaven and earth will disappear after it is completely exhausted.


    No wonder.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth is only the product of the extreme cohesion of instinct, in the final analysis, the will of heaven and earth has certain wisdom on the basis of instinct.


    Otherwise, the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains would not suppress the first arrival of Qile by instinct.


    Therefore, when possible, the will of heaven and earth will not watch itself vanish.

 Chapter 1576

    ecause when possible, the will of heaven and earth will never watch itself die.


    So that''s the question.


    Since the will of heaven and earth will instinctively resist the disappearance of its own existence, then why is the will of heaven and earth in this world vanish.


    "Unless..."


    Qi Le raised his head and his eyes became sharp.


    System: "yes, host, you guessed it right. The will of heaven and earth will not give up the last chance of heaven and earth unless it is actively plundered."


    "Indeed, it seems that this trip is not as simple as I imagined."


    After Qi Le finished this sentence, he stopped speaking.


    Qi Le couldn''t guess who plundered the last piece of heaven and earth''s luck, and didn''t want to guess.


    However, one thing is certain that the guy who can take the last piece of heaven and earth''s fortune from the will of heaven and earth is absolutely a great power.


    There''s even more than one peerless power.


    But what is the purpose of this?


    Once the will of heaven and earth dissipates and returns to its original instinctive state, it means that the strength level of the heaven and earth has also weakened to the extreme.


    In this way, there is no room for the strong between heaven and earth.


    It''s all about hurting others and not benefiting yourself.


    Qile couldn''t figure out what benefits it could get.


    "Well, let''s see what we''ve done."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qi Le couldn''t think of a reason, so he simply didn''t want to.


    Anyway, through the dialogue with the system just now, Qi Le also understood that if the power level of the world is not high, there will be no threat to his own existence.


    So now the most important thing is to find a good place to set up a vending point.


    After all, setting up a vending shop in the wilderness is totally different from setting up a downtown city.


    What''s more, Qile can''t just set up a vending point.


    Before that, publicity and marketing are also very important.


    We must make the commodity famous, in order to collect the power of faith more quickly.


    But now, since there is no way to learn from the system the local customs and cultural atmosphere of the world, it can only find its own way.


    Qi Le converges his mind and spreads his perception.


    It has to be said that the power level of this world is really terrible.


    At least within the scope of Qile''s perception, there is no Warcraft with more strength than the professional class.


    Although Qile is not clear about how the world''s power system is divided, according to the intensity of energy fluctuations, it is only around the working class.


    "How can I get out of this forest?"


    Qi Le felt for a long time and found that he couldn''t find the way out.


    However, it is good to find a road that seems to be frequented all the year round. There are also faint wheel marks on it. It is only buried in the sand, so it is difficult to detect.


    Go straight along this road. You should be able to go out.


    Qile for can go out of this point, the heart is not sure.


    But it''s better to walk first than to stay in the same place all the time.


    And now the first priority is to find a city-state or a settlement, and then inquire about the situation.


    Then make the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was night when Qile opened the door of the barrier in his bedroom.


    But the time to come into this world is in the daytime.

 Chapter 1577

    although it was at night when Qile opened the gate of the barrier in the northern mountains.


    But the time to come into this world is in the daytime.


    I don''t know if it''s a long time in the gate of the barrier, or whether the two planes are not synchronized at all.


    Qi Le estimated that there should be both.


    Along the hard to find the road slowly walk around, from time to time sounded some rustling sound, let Qile feel very quiet.


    It seems that no matter where they are, Warcraft likes to hunt at night.


    Of course, this does not exclude the possibility that Qile did not encounter those Warcraft.


    After all, Qi Le, which converges all the breath, is no different from that of an ordinary person, so it is not those Warcraft who are afraid to get close to Qi Le because they are afraid of it.


    "Drive!"


    "Dada, dada..."


    On the road, I did not know how long Qile, suddenly heard a whiplash sound, followed by a dense sound of horse hooves.


    "Carriage?"


    Qi Le followed the direction of the voice, with a strong eye, soon saw a caravan, is moving in his direction.


    In the beginning, there were four strong men riding high horses.


    The four horses were all dressed in armour, with only one pair of eyes.


    However, even with heavy armor and strong men on their backs, the four horses did not show any fatigue, which shows that their physical strength is really amazing.


    The four strong men are also wearing light leather armour, holding weapons in their hands, and are patrolling around with vigilance on their faces.


    After that, there was a splendid carriage, which was pulled by four smooth and vigorous horses, followed by the four strong men and drove slowly.


    The four steeds can tell by their appearance that they are expensive.


    It''s not as cheap as the four horses before.


    Then there was the rear of the noble carriage, followed by a series of carriages full of various goods and materials, all of which were towed by two horses, driven by a coachman, and followed closely.


    Qi Le looked at it and could not have estimated it in detail.


    There are at least dozens of wagons carrying goods and materials, perhaps hundreds more.


    It can be seen that it is a very large caravan.


    On the left and right sides of the caravan, there were also some strong men armed with weapons and wearing armour, riding horses around to patrol.


    "Caravan, follow the caravan and you will be able to go to the next city-state."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    It''s better to have someone lead the way than to run around like a headless fly.


    Moreover, after seeing this caravan, Qile has gained a lot.


    The first is that all the people in this caravan are Terrans.


    Then we can be sure that in this world, the Terran should have a place, otherwise we can not get such a huge caravan.


    And the second is the strength of the strong men on guard.


    According to the intensity of energy fluctuations.


    Most of them are brave, but few are professional class. There is only one master level.


    Such strength is not enough in Qile''s eyes.


    According to this, Qile can roughly judge the power level of the world.


    That is Not as good as the eastern wilderness.


    Thinking of this, Qile also relaxed a lot, standing directly on the road waiting for the arrival of this caravan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1578

    the speed of the caravan was not slow. Walking along the road, we soon saw the figure of Qile.


    After the routine warning, one of the four strong men walking in the front of the caravan did not push away. He took two steps in front of the caravan.


    "Who are you? How dare you block the way of the flying geese chamber of Commerce


    The strong man asked.


    While the strong man asked, the speed of the caravan behind him slowed down.


    "I''m a traveler passing by. Unfortunately, I lost my way in this forest, so I''d like to ask if you can take me out of this forest."


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to pay for it."


    After hearing the question, Qile immediately said.


    If possible, Qile also wants to get some news about the world from this caravan.


    "Traveler? What kind of travelers will travel in this forest? You don''t want to stop us


    "Come on, whose are you?"


    The out of line strong man snorted coldly and didn''t believe Qi Le''s words at all.


    But it''s right to think about it.


    This kind of person who appears in front of the caravan is not so easy to believe.


    Especially in this kind of forest, that is even more so.


    Although Qile didn''t know the name of this forest, it was certain that it was a forest of Warcraft.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for this strong man to be vigilant.


    Because maybe one of them is careless, even his head will stay in this forest.


    Moreover, each caravan will pay attention to another problem when transporting goods and materials, that is, being stopped and robbed.


    After all, money and silk move people''s hearts, which is inevitable.


    Otherwise, these caravans would not have paid such mercenaries to escort them.


    The so-called take money, for others to eliminate disaster.


    This strong man just did his duty.


    So Qi Le smell speech, also not angry, just said with a smile: "this big brother is joking, with my small body, can you still be afraid of me not to become."


    With these words, Qi Le stretched out his hands and put them on both sides of his body.


    Show that they have no weapons and no malice.


    "Sympathy? You really don''t have much strength, but who knows how many people are hiding behind you? "


    The strong man squinted and looked at Qile carefully, but he didn''t take it lightly because he was an ordinary person.


    They have been mercenaries for a long time. They know that these bandits who plunder the caravan will use various means to reduce their vigilance.


    At that time, it is good to take advantage of the opportunity to enter, kill themselves and others by surprise.


    Maybe the little boy in front of him is a bait, or an undercover who is ready to be buried in the caravan for internal and external cooperation.


    "How many people are hiding behind me..."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that this guy would be so cautious.


    Because Qi Le has the ability to collect breath, there is no doubt.


    In the case of complete convergence of their own breath, even if it is a strong level of power, it is impossible to see through the strength of Qile.


    Not to mention those guys who are far from hero level.


    According to the intensity of the energy fluctuation, the strong men who are listed in the dialogue with Qile even have only the working class.


    So it can only be said that these guys are really vigilant.


    However, it is also true that those who work as mercenaries are licking blood at the tip of their knives. There is nothing wrong with vigilance.

 Chapter 1579

    Qile does not exclude vigilance.


    Because I''m away from home, especially when I''m escorting supplies.


    Vigilance can ensure safety to the greatest extent.


    So Qile can understand.


    But when the object of vigilance is himself, to be honest, Qile couldn''t think of any good way for a while.


    You can''t kill each other because of this kind of reasonable things.


    Then Qile himself became a mountain bandit.


    And when Qi Le thought about what to say next, the strong man who came out to talk with Qi Le began to get impatient at the moment.


    See Qile still standing in front of him, immediately said: "well, don''t stand here in the way!"


    "If you still think that this kind of triviality can also confuse our squadron of hammers, then you look down on us."


    In this passage, the strong man also gave his name.


    Transporting materials with the caravan and protecting the safety of the caravan can be regarded as one of the main businesses of the mercenary team.


    Therefore, those Powerful Mercenary squads are not only famous in the mercenary industry, but also famous among the bandits nearby.


    In the process of protecting the caravan, many powerful mercenary teams only need to give their names when they encounter mountain bandits.


    Then these mountain bandits who dare to rob the road should begin to weigh their own weight.


    I''ll see if I''m qualified to eat this business.


    If they know that their strength is not good, then these mountain bandits will automatically leave and never disturb them.


    After all, it''s a matter of tying your head to your belt.


    It''s all for making money. Who would want to die.


    The name of the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries is not famous in the whole mercenary world, but it is still a bit thin among the nearby city states.


    Therefore, this strong man mercenary directly gave the name of his mercenary team.


    And this is also to explore the bottom of the so-called traveler in front of him.


    As long as this guy shows a trace of thinking, it is almost certain that this guy is the spy sent by the mountain bandits.


    However, for Qi Le, the name is doomed to be impossible to hear.


    "What squadron of hammers? Are you called a hammer


    Qi Le looked at the strong man in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. After a little pause, he said, "the taste of your name is too bad."


    "What are you talking about?! My name is grizzly bear! Bah This is not what we are talking about now


    The strong man grizzly eyes a stare, just want to argue with Qi Le, think of the business.


    But now a look at the expression on Qi Le''s face, it seems that it is not pretending.


    Is this guy really a passing traveler? In other words, it''s the hammer mercenary team that''s not really famous.


    It should be the former.


    Grizzly bear as a member of the hammer mercenary team, the heart is very natural for their own mercenary team to refute.


    However, for a short time in the standoff, the whole caravan slowed down.


    It''s also because there are mercenaries in the squadron of hammers to maintain order, so although the speed has slowed down, it is not chaotic.


    At this time, the curtain on the side of the first carriage suddenly opened a small opening.


    A young girl with a delicate face poked her head out of the curtain.


    A mercenary on the side saw this and immediately hit the horse.

 Chapter 1580

    "Miss Xiaowen, what can I do for you


    Asked the mercenary respectfully.


    The man sitting in the carriage was the first lady of the flying geese chamber of Commerce who employed the hammer mercenary team, bu Yuyan.


    And this little girl who sticks out her head is a servant girl, Xiaowen, who has been following Miss Bu Yuyan since childhood.


    Said to be a servant girl, but in fact, the relationship between Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen is more like a sister.


    So these mercenaries dare not underestimate.


    Just because she was a servant girl, she was sent to fly wild goose chamber of Commerce since childhood, so Xiaowen has no surname.


    "My lady asked me to ask you, what happened ahead? How did the caravan slow down? "


    Xiaowen saw the mercenary hit the horse came over, immediately asked.


    When the caravan was transporting goods and materials, the greatest fear was an accident.


    The precursor of the accident was that the caravan''s speed suddenly slowed down.


    "It''s like this, because suddenly there is a man who claims to be a lost traveler, and vice captain grizzly is negotiating with him now."


    The mercenary looked at the situation in front of him and then answered.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Xiaowen heard the word "negotiation" and asked quickly.


    "Negotiation" will be used, which is basically not a good situation.


    For example, if you encounter mountain bandits who rob the road, or those down and out practitioners who come to play autumn wind, the mercenary team accompanying the caravan will negotiate.


    "There should be no danger. According to the detection, the so-called traveler should be an ordinary person."


    The mercenary raised his right hand and opened a small window on his arm armor.


    In this small window, there is a mirror like crystal, on which is an energy column style icon.


    This mirror is a simple energy fluctuation detector.


    The function is very simple, which is to detect the strength of the target.


    Although the upper limit of detection is not high, but the production is not low, so the price is certainly not cheap.


    However, even if the price is not cheap, this kind of detector is necessary for a professional mercenary team.


    Now, the energy column of this detector is almost all gray, with only a little light at the bottom.


    It means that the target being detected is just an ordinary person.


    The little light at the bottom shows the breath of life, not the fluctuation of energy.


    If there is no light in the upper part of this energy column, it can only indicate that it is a dead person, or Top players who exceed the detection limit of the detector.


    But now we''re looking at the detector''s results.


    The guy who called himself a traveler should be an ordinary person, that''s right.


    "Since they are ordinary people, let them leave as soon as possible. These materials must be transported to the city-state as soon as possible."


    Xiaowen also followed a look at the detector, and then returned to the car.


    In the carriage, there was another woman.


    The woman''s face is delicate and beautiful, her face is like a picture, her lips are like red ink, and her skin is like coagulated fat.


    The green silk on the woman''s head is tied into a bun, which adds a mature temperament to her.


    Wearing a Ru skirt and a brocade robe on the shoulders, she looks a bit elegant and elegant.


    Sitting there, you will have a unique aura.


    And can sit in this carriage, in addition to Xiaowen, that is only the big miss of flying geese chamber of Commerce - Bu Yuyan.

 Chapter 1581

    "Miss, I have made it clear that there is a lost traveler blocking our way. Listening to them, it seems that he is still an ordinary person."


    After Xiaowen put down the curtain, she immediately said to bu Yuyan.


    "Lost traveler? It''s not a good thing for an ordinary person to get lost in this forest."


    Bu Yuyan drooped her eyes and said softly.


    If you follow the caravan between these cities, you will know that this forest is well-known and hard to walk.


    Among them, there are many fierce Warcraft and mountain bandits.


    No matter to travelers or caravans, they are very unfriendly.


    Even if the cultivator is lost in this forest, if his strength is too low, he can''t get good.


    Not to mention an ordinary person.


    "I don''t care if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I only know that he''s blocking our way. That''s not a good thing."


    Xiaowen is not as compassionate as Bu Yuyan.


    As a child, she was sent to the Feiyan chamber of Commerce as a servant girl because her family was too poor. Naturally, Xiaowen could not be in the mood to sympathize with others.


    Of course, I''m not qualified to sympathize with others.


    Fortunately, after Xiaowen came to Feiyan chamber of Commerce, she met Bu Yuyan, who was kind-hearted, so she didn''t suffer much.


    You know, because of all kinds of reasons, and unfortunately died of servant girls, really too many.


    And it is impossible for anyone to fight against injustice for these servant girls.


    Becoming a servant girl is equivalent to signing a contract of selling one''s life. From then on, he is inferior to others and can no longer control his own destiny.


    So in Xiaowen''s eyes, bu Yuyan is everything.


    Therefore, things that damage Bu YuYan''s interests are bad things in Xiaowen''s opinion.


    "Xiaowen, don''t say that. As chamber of Commerce, although we value interests, we also need to learn to form good relationships with others."


    Bu Yuyan smiles and doesn''t care about Xiaowen''s tone.


    As the daughter of the big boss of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, bu YuYan''s character is kind, but her brain is not stupid.


    If it is in front of the caravan, it is a group of mountain bandits.


    That step Yuyan will immediately order, directly rushed out, absolutely not merciful.


    But in the face of ordinary people, bu Yuyan can''t make those tough decisions.


    Because these people have no threat to themselves.


    "What good fortune can it have?"


    Xiaowen pursed her lips and mumbled.


    "Well, don''t complain. Let people ask. If he wants to go to distant mountain city, let him follow us."


    Bu Yuyan waved and motioned to Xiaowen not to say more.


    Yuanshan city is the destination of the materials transported by Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    "All right, now."


    Xiaowen hummed in response, then pulled the curtain again.


    The mercenary waiting outside met him immediately and asked respectfully, "Miss Xiaowen, what''s going on this time? It''s Miss bu. What can I do for you


    "Yes, my lady said that you would like to ask that guy if he would like to go to distant mountain city, and if so, let him follow us."


    Small Wen Du mouth, full face reluctantly said.


    "OK."


    The mercenary hears the speech, legs immediately a clip horse abdomen, drive horse came to grizzly bear side.


    The grizzly bear, who was confronting Qile, glanced aside and asked in a voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Vice captain, Miss Bu said that if the boy is willing to go to Yuanshan City, he can go with the caravan."


    The mercenary who came over immediately replied.

 Chapter 1582

    "ah? Has Miss Bu started again? This kind of kindness is not a good thing when it comes to transporting goods and materials. "


    Grizzly grizzly scratched the back of his head and said it helplessly.


    For this kind of thing, seems to have been used to.


    After all, Feiyan chamber of commerce is not a small chamber of Commerce.


    Its power is so great that it covers more than ten city states and is absolutely a giant.


    The character of Bu Yuyan, the eldest lady of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, is well known in the circle of mercenaries.


    From time to time little kindness, sometimes really let the accompanying mercenary team headache.


    But even if you have a headache, you can''t help it.


    Who calls others their own employers.


    Being entrusted and loyal to others can only satisfy the employer''s requirements as far as possible since he has been paid.


    "Well, I see. Just go back and tell Miss bu."


    Although the grizzly bear scratched his head, he also looked at Qi Le and said, "boy, do you want to go to distant mountain city?"


    "Go."


    Qile immediately responded.


    Although we don''t know where Yuanshan city is, it doesn''t make any difference to Qile no matter where it is.


    Because Qile just wanted to find a city-state.


    It doesn''t matter where the city is and what it looks like.


    "Well, our employer said, if you like, follow our caravan to the far mountain city."


    After finishing this sentence, grizzly shook his head in silence and sighed.


    It can be seen that Grizzlies are reluctant to make this decision.


    But there is no way.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll pay you enough."


    Qi Le arched his hand and said, at the same time, he also looked at the decorated carriage and noted down the breath of two people in the carriage.


    Since the employers of these mercenaries do not want to appear, then Qile will not force them.


    However, thanks to other people''s favor here, if there is a chance in the future, Qile will definitely return it.


    The matter was settled and the caravan soon regained its speed.


    Qile was very casual to sit on a cart to pull goods, listen to the wheels of the rolling sound, also began to patrol nearby guard mercenary chat.


    In fact, Qi Le is not talkative.


    But in order to understand the world, Qile had to become talkative.


    "I can only say that you are very lucky. I happened to meet Miss bu. If you are other people in Feiyan chamber of Commerce, you will be kicked out of the road by us."


    The one who chatted with Qi Le was the mercenary who was asked by Xiaowen.


    After talking, Qile knew that his name was grey leopard.


    Although I don''t know what is the relationship with grizzly bear, but the name is a code name, so Qile is too lazy to care.


    Grey leopard is No. 3 in the hammer mercenary team.


    The main responsibility is investigation.


    This is probably one of the reasons why he was named grey leopard.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Bu?"


    Qi Le was curious about the man who owed him a favor.


    It seems that she is still a woman.


    "It seems that you are really a traveler. No wonder you lost your way in this kind of place. You must have run in at random. Otherwise, you could not have known about Miss bu."


    The grey leopard, while paying attention to the surrounding movement, said.


    From time to time, I raised my hand to take a look at the detector on my arm armor, and then continued to introduce Bu YuYan''s deeds to Qile.

 Chapter 1583

    Feiyan chamber of Commerce has a wide range of influence.


    In the covered city-state, there are few residents who do not know Bu Yuyan.


    It is not to say that Bu YuYan''s kind-hearted people are all aware of it. In fact, it has to be spread more widely in the mercenary circle.


    After all, Feiyan chamber of Commerce, no matter how to say it, is also a chamber of Commerce.


    Not welfare homes.


    As a chamber of Commerce, you can have a conscience, but never be kind.


    Otherwise, the flying geese chamber of Commerce will not be able to achieve such a large degree.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    However, bu Yuyan still does something about giving porridge and helping some poor families.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these city-state residents, bu YuYan''s popularity is very high.


    However, bu Yuyan is most famous for her kindness.


    But bu YuYan''s charming posture.


    Plus Bu YuYan''s family background.


    In recent years, it''s time for bu Yuyan to get married again. Therefore, the people who go to the Feiyan chamber of Commerce to propose a marriage are just like a crucian carp crossing the river. They are countless.


    The pure gold threshold of Bu family has been stepped down several times.


    It is also because of this, bu Yuyan, who is very upset about this matter, chooses to follow the caravan to deliver goods and materials, so as to avoid those families who propose marriage.


    "I see. I''m lucky."


    Qi Le couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening to the introduction of the grey leopard, Qi Le had a good impression on Bu Yuyan, who had never met before.


    But good feeling is good feeling.


    Even if Bu Yuyan grows up again, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    It''s better to learn more about other things than this one.


    "By the way, grey leopard, I found that you have been looking at the armbands. What are you looking at?"


    So Qi Le changed the topic tactfully.


    "This one? This is the energy fluctuation detector, which can detect the fluctuation of morale and magic power to judge the strength of the target


    The grey leopard lifted the small crystal lens on his arm armor.


    This kind of thing is not a secret weapon, but ordinary people know very little about it.


    So the grey leopard has nothing to hide.


    And Qi Le''s question, also let the grey leopard once again confirm that this guy is really just an ordinary person.


    Because if you are a practitioner, it is impossible not to know the energy fluctuation detector.


    "You need to No, is there any such thing? "


    Qile widened his eyes and looked at the lens in surprise.


    If you want to explore the strength of a target, don''t you just sweep your perception?


    Why use this stuff?


    So what Qile wanted to say at the beginning was: do you still need this kind of thing?


    But later, considering that it didn''t look very good, I changed my mouth temporarily.


    But Qi Le''s doubts did not change.


    Do you mean The practitioners in this world are not good at perception, so they need props


    Very likely!


    Qi Le thought of here, quite a sudden realization plus a mixture of helpless emotions.


    However, Qile''s complicated expression, in the eyes of grey leopard, is a shocked face.


    So the grey leopard''s mouth with a smile, very proud to say: "how, very powerful, it cost me a lot of money to get it."


    "Yes, yes, very good."


    Qi Le had to go along with it to avoid hitting the self-confidence of the grey leopard.

 Chapter 1584

    however, this makes Qile recognize it clearly again.


    That is, the decline in the overall strength of the world caused by the collapse of the will of heaven and earth is more serious than imagined.


    Fortunately, the world believes in the God of forging.


    Therefore, the lack of strength can be made up with a variety of forged items.


    Now, for example, if the perception is too weak, we''ll replace it with an energy fluctuation detector.


    If the strength is not strong, then use all kinds of powerful weapons and armor to enhance.


    At this moment, Qile deeply felt it.


    The business opportunities in this world are so huge!


    No wonder the system will send itself into the world. I''m afraid it''s not just to ensure the safety of its host.


    It''s also for business opportunities.


    Of course, in Qile, the most possible way is to strike a straight line.


    Because Qile doesn''t believe that he can understand the meaning of the word "business opportunity" with less than half of his IQ extracted from the system.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The so-called intentional planting flowers do not open, no intention to plant willows into shade.


    Although the system can not understand the meaning of business opportunities, as long as Qile can understand, it will not be finished.


    "I don''t know how strong you are now, grey leopard?"


    After Qi Le praised two sentences against his will, he began to ask this question.


    Because Qile needs to understand the power system of the world, there is nothing wrong with starting from the strength.


    "Me? Although I don''t know if you can''t understand, I don''t want to show off. There are absolutely a few practitioners who can be promoted to the working class at my age. "


    The pride on the face of the grey leopard did not disappear, and began to boast again.


    When Qile heard the familiar name in the mouth of the grey leopard, he knew that the power system of the world was the same as that of the Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    At least the same.


    It''s all fighting and magic.


    Moreover, there seems to be no change in the division and appellation of the realm.


    As for the content of the grey leopard''s boasting, it''s half true.


    But as the grey leopard says, in a world where perception depends on energy fluctuation detectors, the working class may be really strong.


    So Qile also showed a shocked expression to face.


    Although pretending to be very fake, it also satisfied the vanity of the grey leopard.


    And in the subsequent chat, Qile also continued to keep quiet, the currency of the transaction also understand.


    Gold, silver, copper.


    The exchange rate of the three is 1:100, but there is no spirit crystal.


    "No crystal System, how do you plan to price the product without Lingjing? "


    Hearing this, Qile immediately called out the system in his mind.


    Although there is no crystal in the world''s currency, which is expected by Qile, who knows whether this greedy system will be nervous.


    System: "the host, the world through the barrier gate, does not participate in pricing."


    System: "by the way, the power of faith is collected through transactions, attached to money, so it doesn''t matter what kind of money is."


    "Is that so..."


    This is the first time Qi Le has heard such a statement.


    It turns out that the power of collecting faith has nothing to do with the type of money.


    This is definitely a good thing.


    In addition, the biggest good news is that the pricing of the world''s commodities is determined by Qile itself.

 Chapter 1585

    "it''s not easy. Is it my turn to make the decision at last?"


    Qi Le was almost moved to cry.


    In the past, when I was in the store, I couldn''t make my own pricing. Now, all the commodity systems don''t participate in the pricing.


    But even with such a large amount of authority.


    In fact, Qile will not mess.


    To open a shop, we should still focus on profit-making, even if it is just a vending point.


    What''s more, even if these goods are sold cheaply, customers may not thank you.


    On the contrary, I think it''s because these products are defective products.


    The so-called cheap goods do not have good goods, good goods are not cheap.


    Although this is just for fun, it is not without certain truth.


    And ordinary people do have a psychology of chasing up and down.


    In short, if the price of a product starts to rise, they will feel that it can rise even more, so they will start to buy crazily.


    If the price of a product is reduced, they will feel that it will fall even more, so they will wait and see.


    Of course, the price reduction here refers to the real price reduction.


    Not a discount.


    To be honest, the word "discount" is actually very attractive to customers.


    Therefore, Qile is actually considering the issue of discount.


    Set a high price, and then timely discount sales, can be said to be the most common and most commonly used marketing means.


    Just because the authority of pricing was in the hands of the system before, even if Qile wanted to do so, there was no way.


    But now it''s different.


    Thinking so, Qi Le also ended the chat with grey leopard.


    After all, the grey leopard still has to go around for inspection and be on guard against possible accidents. It''s not proper to chat all the time.


    What''s more, Qile asked almost everything he wanted to know.


    As for the distribution of forces and other issues, Qi Le felt that he couldn''t ask for anything here.


    A mercenary, and only a mercenary in the realm of the working class.


    How much can we know about the distribution of those big forces?


    This kind of question, compared to ask the grey leopard, Qi Le might as well find a chance to ask Bu Yuyan.


    At least the Feiyan chamber of Commerce in which Bu Yuyan is located is a huge force, and the strength of Bu family is not weak.


    You can''t miss the lucky secret you know.


    But now, I''d better wait until I''m in the distant mountain city to have a long-term view.


    At least you have to know the world before you think about setting up a vending point.


    After thinking about his plan again in his head, Qile also stretched to ease the stiffness of his body.


    I''ve been sitting on the goods piled up by the carriage, but it''s still a little shaky.


    Fortunately, Qile chose a carriage to transport clothes, so it was very soft.


    As for other materials transported by chariots, there were grain, spices, and all kinds of raw materials for forging.


    In short, the nearly 100 freight wagons transported more than a dozen kinds of materials.


    It can also be seen that Feiyan chamber of commerce is indeed powerful.


    Because the ordinary small chamber of Commerce, even if receiving the list of goods and materials, is generally only a list of goods and materials.


    Not like the flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    You know, the city-state escorts goods and supplies, which need to be guided.


    The so-called road guide is similar to a pass.

 Chapter 1586

    the so-called road guide is actually a kind of material pass.


    You have to have a guide to this kind of material, in order to allow your goods to enter the city-state.


    Therefore, the road guide is also one of the foundations for the survival of the chamber of Commerce.


    But if you want to get the guide, it''s not a simple thing. If you don''t have certain strength, I''m afraid others will not pay attention to you.


    "The big chamber of Commerce, the big caravan, in the eyes of mountain bandits, are probably big fat sheep."


    Along with the rickety carriage, Qile half lies on the goods, also has a kind of drowsy feeling.


    Vaguely between, suddenly found the body of the carriage suddenly a meal.


    Then, the surrounding began to become noisy.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Qi Le suddenly changed from half lying down to sitting up, showing doubts all over his face.


    It won''t be the sentence before sleeping. It''s really a prophecy.


    However, the fact is just as Qi Le thought.


    Around this road, there appeared a large number of mountain bandits with various weapons, who surrounded this caravan with hundreds of carriages.


    "Stop! Stop! Nobody moves


    "Don''t think about resistance, and don''t do some sneaky moves. It''s not good for you!"


    "What about you! Don''t you hear me? Don''t move! Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not having long eyes. "


    Around the mountain bandits swearing and yelling, see who dares to move, they rush up and kick to the ground.


    If you still dare to resist, you can directly start to make a knife.


    The stimulation of blood makes these drivers who have never experienced this kind of scene look pale and sit on the ground shivering.


    Don''t even dare to make a sound.


    I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he will stimulate these mountain bandits, and then give himself a knife.


    It''s hard to make money to run a business or drive a car.


    There''s no need to put your life on such a small matter.


    But the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary team were different. When they saw these mountain bandits, their faces suddenly became very serious.


    There are so many mountain bandits who can surround such a large caravan.


    To tell you the truth, since the founding of the hammer mercenary team, the number of times we have seen it is very few.


    In addition, I met with other mercenary teams to protect the caravan.


    This time, however, there was only one squadron of mercenaries.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the curtain of the most luxurious carriage was lifted again, and Xiaowen also poked out her head from behind the curtain.


    Grey leopard is very alert to come forward and block the window with his body.


    "Miss Xiaowen, the caravan has encountered a mountain bandit. You should go in quickly. We will tell you and miss Bu after you have dealt with it."


    The grey leopard said in a low voice and very fast.


    In the eyes of mountain bandits, the value of employers is much higher than that of mercenaries who protect the caravan.


    Especially when the employer is still so beautiful, it is extremely dangerous.


    "Mountain, mountain bandit!"


    After hearing the words of the grey leopard, Xiaowen was immediately shocked.


    Fortunately, the grey leopard responded quickly, covered Xiaowen''s mouth, didn''t let her cry out, but also pushed her into the car, conveniently put down the curtain.


    "Miss, what to do, what to do, we met the mountain bandits."


    Xiao Wen, who was pushed into the carriage by the grey leopard, still has a panic expression on her face.

 Chapter 1587

    Xiaowen, pushed into the carriage by the grey leopard, looks at Bu Yuyan beside her, and her face is still full of panic.


    "Miss, what to do? We''ve met a mountain bandit."


    For a servant girl who has been staying in Feiyan chamber of Commerce and has never been far away, meeting mountain bandits is definitely the most exciting experience in her life.


    Step rain Yan smell speech, facial expression is also slightly a change.


    When she was in Feiyan chamber of Commerce before, bu Yuyan had heard about mountain bandits. She knew that these guys were cruel and violent, and they did all kinds of evil for money.


    People''s lives are nothing.


    But at that time, bu Yuyan thought that the influence of Feiyan chamber of Commerce was so great, and it would invite Powerful Mercenary teams to escort the caravan.


    Ordinary mountain bandits are not so open-minded to provoke them.


    However, when she really met the bandits, bu Yuyan could not help but panic.


    Even if you have confidence in the mercenaries of Feiyan chamber of Commerce and the protection caravan, bu Yuyan can''t be relaxed when it comes to her own life and death.


    "Xiaowen, don''t worry. Trust the iron tiger team leader."


    But bu Yuyan finally restrained the panic in the heart and said calmly.


    Because Bu Yuyan knows that if she is also flustered at this time, it is going to be a big event.


    The iron tiger in Bu YuYan''s mouth refers to the leader of the squadron.


    It is also the only grand master among the mercenaries escorting the caravan this time.


    Iron Tiger in the moment these bandits appear, on alert, and drive the horse out of the caravan array, to the front of the caravan.


    It''s not easy for mountain bandits to have such a big battle.


    Looking at the posture, I must have been here for a long time.


    However, these mountain bandits did not directly start looting, but let the whole caravan quiet down, which showed that they did not really want to fight.


    So Iron Tiger also knows that as long as he comes out.


    Then the leader of the mountain bandits will follow him.


    Sure enough, after the Iron Tiger came out of the caravan''s array, a man wearing battle armour and a long saber belt immediately drove a black horse to appear in front of the Iron Tiger.


    "Since you are willing to come out, that means you are willing to negotiate. What do you want?"


    Iron Tiger stares at the man and says in a deep voice.


    In front of the man, the face looks very masculine, but the face of a scar from the forehead to the chin, for him to add a bit of fierce breath.


    "What do we want?"


    Scar man looked at Iron Tiger, repeated this sentence, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.


    "We spent so much energy, united so many people, squatting here waiting for you to come, and wanted, of course, all the supplies you escorted."


    Scar man said in a loud voice, and then his voice was slightly stunned. He looked at the iron tiger with a face of banter.


    "I''m not coming out to negotiate with you, but to tell you."


    "If you don''t want to die in vain, just go away from me honestly. Otherwise, you will be buried with this caravan."


    And this sentence, also explained to Iron Tiger, why these mountain bandits did not directly start to plunder.


    Needless casualties, even if they are not the death of mountain bandits, also do not want to see things.


    But if someone doesn''t listen to advice, they won''t be afraid to go to war.

 Chapter 1588

    after listening to the scar man''s words, Iron Tiger''s face is not very good-looking.


    Iron Tiger had thought that there were so many mountain bandits around the caravan, there could not be only one group of mountain bandits.


    Because a group of mountain bandits had absolutely no such strength to encircle the caravan of hundreds of carriages.


    Now it has been affirmed.


    The mountain bandits who are crouching here must have been premeditated.


    They came to intercept the caravan of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    What''s more, they seem to know that the mercenary team escorting the flying geese chamber of Commerce this time is only the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries.


    That''s why I''m not afraid.


    "It''s too bad to be counted."


    In this case, there is a leak.


    Iron Tiger stares at the scar man in front of him. After a long silence, he says, "I need to ask my employer about this matter. If they are not willing to compromise."


    "Then our squadron of hammers and mercenaries, even if the whole army is destroyed here, will never shrink back."


    The voice of Iron Tiger is sonorous and forceful.


    "Of course, we''re just looking for money. It''s the best if we don''t hurt our harmony."


    Scar man also heard, iron tiger is not in a joke, so it is not too difficult Iron Tiger.


    "Well, for money."


    The Iron Tiger snorted coldly and immediately drove his horse back to the caravan.


    Then he came to the carriage and knocked on the outside of the carriage.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a very nervous voice coming out of the carriage, like a frightened bird.


    "It''s me, Iron Tiger."


    Iron Tiger said in a deep voice.


    "Is it captain Iron Tiger? That''s great. Have all the bandits been solved?"


    Hear Iron Tiger newspaper on the name, Xiaowen immediately opened the curtain, from the window out of the head.


    "Sorry, it''s a big deal. I need to discuss it with Miss bu."


    Iron Tiger lowered his head, bit his teeth and said in a voice.


    The duty of the mercenary detachment escorting the caravan is to protect the safety of the employer and the caravan.


    But now even want to come and discuss with the employer to break money to avoid disaster, it is really let iron tiger feel too oppressed.


    At this time, the grey leopard also came to the Iron Tiger.


    "Captain, there are three masters in the bandits."


    The grey leopard told the Iron Tiger the results of the energy fluctuation detector, but did not say how many other powerful mountain bandits were.


    Because for Iron Tiger, the real need to worry about is the master level opponent.


    "I see."


    Iron Tiger nodded to show that he was clear.


    In fact, the detection limit of this energy fluctuation detector is grandmaster level.


    However, this detection limit is sufficient for the mercenary team.


    Because the realm is more than the master level enemy, they can not have a little fight back.


    "Captain Iron Tiger, what''s the matter?"


    Step Yuyan heard Iron Tiger so dignified tone, know that this matter may not be trivial, so soon out of the voice.


    "Miss Bu, I suspect that someone has leaked information about the goods and materials transported by the caravan."


    Iron tiger looks very serious.


    Before the caravan delivered the goods and materials, the information about the travel time, the information about the mercenary team escorting the caravan, and the information about the person in charge of the caravan this time should be kept confidential.


    In order to prevent the mountain bandits from crouching.

 Chapter 1589

    after all, it is too simple to calculate with mind but not with intention.


    So this kind of thing has to be prevented.


    But now that this happens, there is absolutely no second possibility.


    Iron Tiger is not without doubt that his hammer mercenary team has betrayers.


    However, there are not many people who can do such thankless things.


    After all, betrayal of this kind of thing, in the mercenary circle, it will be rejected by all people.


    Because no one wants to be a companion with someone who can stab themselves in the back at any time.


    What''s more, iron tiger only knows the details of this mission, about the fact that Feiyan chamber of Commerce hired their hammer mercenary team.


    So if we want to leak the news, it should also be the internal problem of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    "What?! They were ambushed by mountain bandits! "


    After listening to Iron Tiger''s simple explanation, bu Yuyan soon understood what was going on.


    Although Bu Yuyan in the past, belongs to the big miss who does not go out of the gate two doors.


    But that doesn''t mean Bu Yuyan doesn''t know anything.


    In fact, in addition to being kind-hearted, bu YuYan''s business skills are no worse than her father.


    Just because Bu Yuyan is a daughter, she is not taken seriously in Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    You know, bu family is only one of the several forces that make up the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Although the strength of the Bu family is the strongest among several of them, it can not make a statement.


    Just because the strength of the Bu family is the strongest, the owner of the Bu family is the current big boss of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    However, several other forces are eyeing the position of Bujia.


    So this time, that group of guys probably did it.


    Once the goods and materials transported by the caravan are lost, the chamber of Commerce who has received the list will be responsible for the full compensation.


    This time, the amount of materials transported, and the degree of rarity, even if it is bu Jia, it will be difficult to compensate.


    Because in these materials, there are two cars of extremely precious forging materials.


    Moreover, the person who entrusted Feiyan chamber of Commerce to deliver these two carts of forging materials has a huge influence.


    So this time, if the materials go wrong, it will be a huge blow to the Bu family.


    But for several other forces, it is absolutely great news.


    "No wonder we couldn''t find any other mercenary teams before we went to business this time!"


    "It was calculated


    Bu Yuyan ran out from home, along with the material delivery this time.


    Naturally, they also participated in the employment of mercenary teams.


    It''s just a coincidence that all the Powerful Mercenary teams have been hired by others.


    And the forging materials of these two cars are clearly required, and they need to be sent to Yuanshan city as soon as possible.


    In addition, those stinky fish and rotten shrimp, bu Yuyan is not willing to hire, so only the hammer mercenary team will escort.


    Bu Yuyan thought it was a coincidence at that time.


    But now I want to come. There are so many coincidences in the world.


    "I know, they must have seen this opportunity, will decisively shoot."


    Bu Yuyan is suddenly enlightened at this moment.


    In the past, all the people who went to business with the caravan after taking the list were experienced persons in charge.


    Although Bu Yuyan sometimes goes with her.


    But the people who talk and do things are the other experienced persons in charge. Bu Yuyan is just watching.

 Chapter 1590

    ecause in the past, the people who went with the caravans to run business with them after they received the list were all experienced persons in charge.


    Although Bu Yuyan sometimes goes with her.


    But the people who do things are other experienced people in charge.


    If encounter these coincidences, these experienced person in charge, will surely feel that there is something wrong.


    But bu Yuyan is in order to avoid the promotion of marriage matters, will run out from home, said to go to business alone to relax.


    The things I knew before were all on paper and had no practical experience at all.


    Only want to leave home early, so will be seized of the opportunity.


    "What do you want to do now? Don''t worry. If Miss Bu is not willing to compromise, our squadron of mercenaries will not shrink back."


    Iron tiger doesn''t know what the inside story is.


    But Iron Tiger knows that since he is a mercenary, he has to do his duty.


    Even if you will lose your life for this, you will never say goodbye.


    So when seeing Bu YuYan''s hesitation and anger, Iron Tiger immediately said.


    "I''m sorry, Captain Iron Tiger. It''s probably a fight within the Feiyan chamber of Commerce. I''m sorry that I accidentally implicated you."


    Bu Yuyan sighed and said suddenly.


    But the first sentence is to apologize, which makes Iron Tiger feel extremely surprised.


    Previously, I only heard that Miss Bu would do some unexpected good deeds when traveling with the caravan.


    But this time, iron tiger can be regarded as seeing.


    "Miss Bu''s words are heavy. We''ve seen a lot of such things."


    "Since we have become mercenaries, there is no reason for us to escape danger because of these reasons. Otherwise, we might as well go home to plant land and cut firewood."


    Iron Tiger forthright smile, just feel his anger in the heart are light some.


    It''s lucky to meet such an employer.


    At this point, however, a grumpy voice interrupted the conversation.


    "You! It''s you! What are you doing? "


    "Get out of here


    As soon as the voice came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Even the Iron Tiger''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Then all the people saw only a skillful figure, gently on each carriage, all the way across, and soon close to the front of the noble carriage.


    "What are you going to do then? It''s not a good temper."


    Qi Le didn''t have the consciousness of being watched by the public at all. Instead, he made several jumps to the top of the luxurious carriage, and then sat on the top of the carriage.


    And followed by a few mountain bandits waving big knives.


    "You, you fellow, how did you get here?"


    Riding a horse standing beside the Iron Tiger, the grey leopard immediately widened his eyes and looked at the joy on the roof of the car.


    Qi Le''s vigorous movements just now didn''t look like an ordinary person at all.


    But in this process, the energy fluctuation detector does not react at all.


    It seems that this guy is better.


    But now, it''s not the time to pay attention to this kind of thing, but why Qile is here.


    "The motorcade stopped suddenly. I felt too stuffy to stay in the back, so I came to the front to blow the wind and listen to what you were talking about."


    Qi Le sat on the roof and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1591

    although Qi Le doesn''t know what happened now, from this posture, it will certainly not be a good thing.


    When chatting with grey leopard before, he asked more things, and Qile naturally knew what the bandit was about.


    Speaking of it, this kind of looting is rare in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    Probably because the distribution of forces is different.


    The various forces in Donghuang were complicated and had their own rules. They strictly controlled the robbery.


    In addition, there is hatred among many practitioners.


    So a lot of times, once in the wilderness, it is basically a big war is inevitable.


    At the end of the day, it was probably a scene of both high and low points and life and death.


    It''s just a small problem.


    In the northern mountains, there are numerous ethnic groups. In order to avoid conflicts among different ethnic groups, this kind of road robbery is more strictly controlled than that in Donghuang.


    And those races that have their own feuds are usually settled in private.


    The general way to deal with it is to fight as soon as possible, but it does not involve other races.


    But in this world.


    There is a saying that Qi Le is really interested in mountain bandits for the first time.


    Of course, this interest is based on absolute strength.


    As for the strength of the surrounding bandits, Qile doesn''t need to use perceptual power to consciously perceive it. It just needs to cover the past with the perception. The weight of these guys is clear in Qile''s eyes.


    But these mountain bandits are not aiming at Qile, so Qile is not easy to manage.


    We have to find a way out.


    What''s more, in this situation, it''s a great opportunity to promote sales.


    How could Qile miss it.


    "The wind? You son of a bitch! We told you to stop and you ran! When I screw your head off, you will know how to blow the wind! "


    "Yes, I advise you to obey, and we can make you die more happily."


    After Qile, several mountain bandits who came to the luxurious carriage waved their swords and yelled at Qile on the roof.


    They had been bandits for so long. When they caught these caravans, apart from the mercenaries, other ordinary people, who were not like lambs meeting tigers, shrank to one side and shivered.


    I don''t even dare to breathe heavily.


    I''ve never met a guy who dares to see them as nothing.


    Just an ordinary person who can''t practice, dare to be so arrogant!


    It''s like stepping on the face of these bandits on the ground.


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy? "


    "You have been discussing for a long time, haven''t you come to a conclusion?"


    The movement here, of course, also startled the scar man who has been waiting outside, staring at the Iron Tiger.


    As long as they can eat all the goods and materials transported by Feiyan chamber of Commerce this time, they can have a good rest for half a year.


    So scar man can be said to attach great importance to this action.


    You know, this kind of thing that someone sends news to them voluntarily is rare.


    In order to set up this bureau and ensure that he can ambush this caravan, scar man can be said to have done his best to unite with so many mountain bandits.


    Of course, it is impossible not to give meat to these bandits.

 Chapter 1592

    "Why are you in a hurry? Are you afraid? "


    Iron Tiger heard scar man''s shouts, immediately cold hum a, sneer back a sentence.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I''m afraid my brothers are in a hurry. If I hurt you by mistake, it''s not good."


    The scar man heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    This slightly narrowed eyes, suddenly let the scar on the man''s face like a poisonous insect general, slightly twisted up, let people fear.


    "Damn it!"


    Iron Tiger scolded in his heart, then looked up at the Qile on the roof and said, "if I remember correctly, you are the lost traveler, right?"


    "What do you want to do when you come here all of a sudden?"


    For this guy who suddenly stopped the caravan, Iron Tiger will naturally have an impression.


    Although the previous negotiation with Qile is grizzly, the vice leader of the hammer mercenary team, iron tiger is also paying attention to Qile.


    After asking the grey leopard, I also confirmed that this guy is an ordinary person.


    But it''s against common sense that such an ordinary person is not afraid of the bandits at all.


    You know, every mountain bandit, the minimum requirement, it is a practitioner.


    Ordinary people can''t do this kind of desperate work.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s performance can not help but make life suspicious.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to sell my product."


    Qi Le sat on the top of the carriage and said with a smile.


    "Merchandise?"


    Iron Tiger''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Sitting in the carriage step Yuyan and Xiaowen also heard Qile''s words, in the heart suddenly produced a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, let me introduce myself again. I am not only a traveler, but also a professional businessman. I got lost when I came here. Fortunately, I met you."


    "So in order to thank you, I decided to sell you my unique products."


    Qi Le nodded seriously and said in a loud voice.


    "Merchant?! I didn''t expect that we blocked a caravan today, and we even gave a businessman as a gift. "


    "Well, we''re lucky. Unfortunately, the merchant is going to die soon."


    "Who made him dare not listen to the warning and run around."


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was still trying to sell his products before he died. That''s really asking for money but not death."


    After an accident, several mountain bandits immediately began to laugh.


    For Qi Le''s words, it is regarded as a joke.


    Originally, these mountain bandits thought that this guy who started running around all of a sudden wanted to do something. They came here in such a hurry to sell their own products.


    "Oh? So this guy is not from your caravan. "


    Scar man after listening to Qile''s words, immediately react to come over.


    In the general caravan, in addition to the person in charge and the mercenary team, only the coachman and the handyman are left.


    Even if the caravan is going to trade, it should be the person in charge of the caravan.


    Because in the caravan, only the person in charge has the power to trade.


    "Your behavior is really ridiculous. A large caravan even let a small businessman come out of nowhere with him."


    "It seems that the person in charge of this time is really not very professional."


    Scar man said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1593

    although the scarred man had learned about it from the person who sent the news on his own initiative.


    But the attitude that had been doubted before is now convinced.


    It''s a big taboo for businessmen to put people who don''t know the details into the caravan. Only those inexperienced novices in charge can do this.


    "When is it? If you want to make trouble, I shouldn''t have agreed with Miss bu that you should come to this caravan."


    Grizzly at this time also annoyed to say.


    Before Qile appeared, grizzly bear was full of vigilance.


    It''s just that Bu Yuyan said something later, so it''s hard for grizzly to refute his employer''s words.


    But now it seems that grizzly thinks that he should have been more resolute and should not agree with Bu YuYan''s suggestion.


    But bu Yuyan suddenly remembered that she had helped a lost traveler before.


    But now I think it''s not a help, but a drag.


    Thinking of this, bu Yuyan sighed silently, then opened the curtain of the car and said, "I''m really sorry, this time it may involve you."


    "If you can get to Yuanshan City safely this time, I will buy all your goods."


    After saying that, bu Yuyan sighed again.


    Because in this case, bu Yuyan also knows that it is very difficult to get to Yuanshan City safely.


    Hearing the sound coming from the carriage, Qile immediately jumped down from the roof.


    "You dare to come down!"


    See Qile fell to the ground, several mountain bandits immediately want to go up and take down Qile, to the evil spirit before.


    But by one side Iron Tiger horizontal eyebrow a stare, and immediately backed back.


    Even if it''s the mountain bandits who have the advantage now.


    But as long as they don''t officially tear their faces, they, the bandits'' minions, still have to give these mercenaries face.


    In particular, iron tiger is also the leader of the hammer mercenary team.


    "Cut, timid as a mouse."


    Qi Le glimpses this scene, immediately curls the lips, disdains to say.


    "You! I beg your pardon? Say it again


    "Damn you, don''t think we are afraid of you. I will make you regret being born in this world later!"


    Excited by Qi Le''s words, these mountain bandits began to burn up again.


    I didn''t catch this guy before. I''ll lose face.


    Now I have to be ridiculed. It''s really unbearable.


    "I''ll see who dares to move him in front of me!"


    The Iron Tiger snorted coldly.


    The horse under his seat snorted and a hoof stamped on the ground.


    Suddenly let those noisy mountain bandits quiet down.


    This move is to let Qile see iron tiger two eyes more, heart way, originally this guy is also face cold heart hot.


    "What do you mean?"


    Scar man saw this scene, his face suddenly gloomy down.


    Because of the Iron Tiger''s action, it is just hitting his face.


    "I don''t mean much, just don''t try to move people on my side under my nose until my employer says something."


    Iron Tiger shrugged his shoulders and returned without showing weakness.


    It takes courage to be a mercenary.


    If you''ve always been timid, it''s a mercenary with a hammer.


    "Good! Good! Good


    The scar man spat out three good words in a row, which made his face look gloomy and almost dripping.

 Chapter 1594

    "then I''ll give you the last five minutes. If it still doesn''t work out, don''t blame my ruthless sword."


    If you are a mountain bandit, don''t lose face.


    But to be the leader of mountain bandits, you must not be disgraced, or the prestige of the boss will be lost.


    That''s why scar man gave the ultimatum.


    "Brothers, take your weapons, and in five minutes, go straight ahead!"


    A deep look at the Iron Tiger, scar man yelled.


    "It should have been like this for a long time!"


    "When have we waited so long to kill them all?"


    "Ready to do it, brothers, cheer me up!"


    "As long as we finish this stroke, it will be enough for us to eat and drink spicy food for months!"


    Scar man''s shout, immediately let the surrounding mountain bandits excited up.


    Under the high morale, the eyes of these mountain bandits looking at the caravan were full of visible fierce light and greed.


    These fierce light, let those coachman and fellow all began to shake unconsciously.


    Even Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen sitting in the carriage did not see these eyes with their own eyes, and their bodies began to stiffen up.


    So many practitioners gathered together.


    Even if the strength of each cultivator is not high, the momentum added together is not what ordinary people can bear.


    The members of the squadron of iron hammers were holding their arms tightly, and their knuckles were stretched out with white marks because they held them too tightly.


    "Tell me what you want to say, boy."


    "In five minutes, we''re going to war with the mountain bandits, and then I won''t be able to protect you."


    The tone of Iron Tiger also became extremely dignified.


    "Don''t worry. Five minutes is enough."


    Qile laughed and then opened the door of the carriage.


    Step Yuyan and Xiaowen in the carriage suddenly appeared in front of Qile.


    It has to be said that Bu YuYan''s charming appearance and noble and graceful temperament make Qile have a bright feeling in front of them.


    No wonder there are so many people offering marriage.


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Xiaowen looked at Qi Le with horror on her face and stammered.


    Bu Yuyan also has some Lengshen.


    Because Bu Yuyan did not expect that someone would open the door of the car directly, and it was still in this situation.


    So, the two people in the carriage were clearly seen by the bandits nearby.


    Even Qi Le will feel a bright face in front of him. How can these mountain bandits resist it.


    For a moment, the sound of swallowing and salivating all over the place.


    The greedy color in the eyes of those mountain bandits is even better at the moment, and there is also a trace of eagerness and desire among them.


    These eyes, suddenly let Bu YuYan''s face become extremely pale.


    He has even been thinking about how to commit suicide without being humiliated if the squadron of hammers and mercenaries is defeated later.


    Xiaowen at the moment is a face of anger pointing to Qile, angry voice asked: "you this guy, why do you want to open the door?"


    "I''m sorry, because I want you to see the effect of the product with your own eyes, so I''m really sorry. "


    Qi Le quickly raised his hand to plead guilty.


    Opening the door is just a subconscious move.


    And after seeing Bu YuYan''s pale face, Qi Le can also think of what Bu Yuyan is thinking.


    Mountain bandits regard people''s lives as grass roots.


    Can''t you expect them to be honest after they catch a woman who''s so beautiful?

 Chapter 1595

    so Qi Le apologized. It''s no problem.


    Because at least Qile still owes Bu Yuyan a favor, originally he wanted to reciprocate.


    But now, I''m afraid it means to bite the hand that feeds the hand.


    "Xiaowen, forget it. It doesn''t matter."


    Yuwen stopped, waving her hand.


    In fact, before the situation has been very bad, now is just a little worse, no difference.


    So Bu Yuyan doesn''t want to blame anyone. She can only blame her own willfulness.


    If it is not for their own determination to go out alone, I am afraid that will not encounter this situation.


    It won''t be calculated.


    "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail!"


    Seeing this scene, the grey leopard almost didn''t hit Qi Le with a fist.


    Before Xiaowen wanted to poke out her head, she was stopped by herself.


    I didn''t expect this guy to open the door of the car directly.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s better to read my products before deciding whether to be pessimistic. How about it?"


    Qi Le clapped her hands and attracted Bu YuYan''s attention.


    "Then please."


    Bu Yuyan reluctantly smiles.


    Anyway, it''s time to die generously.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Qile immediately took out an improved version of laser light from his arms, and then opened his mouth to introduce it.


    "Simply put, this improved version of laser light stores magic power through the energy storage gemstone at the end, and then compresses and releases this magic power when necessary to cause great damage."


    Qi Le tried to introduce in plain and easy to understand words.


    Because of the principle of thermal weapons, I''m afraid Qi Le said it, but bu Yuyan was confused.


    "Do you mean this is a special staff?"


    After listening to the introduction of the improved version of laser light, bu YuYan''s eyes, which had been a little distracted, suddenly became bright.


    In this world of forging God.


    Forging is a very noble profession.


    However, it has also been said before that the level of forging skills, the strength of enchanting skills, and their own strength is inseparable, which is a rigid requirement.


    Because the more powerful weapons or armor, the more powerful the power is.


    If the strength is too weak, you can''t control it at all.


    Therefore, in fact, although the world believes in forging God, there are not many forgers.


    After all, it''s a highly talented and talented profession.


    And not only the talent and qualification in forging, but also the support of cultivation qualification.


    So in this environment, the forging profession, more and more dignified up.


    But it is the forging masters who are really honored.


    Although there is only one word difference between forging master and forging master, the level of them is very different.


    And those powerful weapons, armor, and all kinds of treasures can only be forged by forging masters.


    As for ordinary forgers, they usually forge some weaker objects.


    For example, the weapons and armor used by the brave and the working class.


    Or some weird gadgets.


    For example, the energy fluctuation detector, which is of little help to combat effectiveness, is actually the work of a forger.


    Because master forgers don''t make these heretical things.


    The minimum standard that can be called a master of forging is to forge a weapon of the highest level.

 Chapter 1596

    although Bu Yuyan still doesn''t know what level of weapon Qi Le''s improved laser wand is.


    But one thing is certain.


    Since Qi Le can take out the staff, it proves that he and the forging master have friendship.


    Even with forging master.


    In that case, giving the name of the forging master may scare off these mountain bandits and help them tide over the crisis.


    After all, a master forging face, or very big.


    "That Hello, young master, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is bu Yuyan. Rain drops, Yan Ran Yan. I don''t know how to address him? "


    Thinking of this, bu Yuyan immediately sat up straight.


    "Just call me Qile."


    Qi Le didn''t care about Bu YuYan''s attitude.


    It''s good for ordinary people to be able to talk freely in this situation.


    Qile can feel out that the two people in front of them have no fighting spirit and magic power.


    I don''t know how to keep so calm.


    You know, although Qile seems to be an ordinary person on the surface, in fact, when he breaks out all his strength, as long as he blows his breath, all the mountain bandits here will die.


    "Hello, Mr. Qi. Where did you get this staff?"


    Bu Yuyan asked straight to the point.


    I don''t ask where Qi Le took the staff out.


    Because storage objects are not rare things, even ordinary forgers can make them.


    It''s just that the space inside is different.


    "By chance, you''ll know later, but it doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is, do you want me to show you how this improved laser works?"


    Qile knew that it was too much trouble to explain this kind of thing at this time, so he immediately changed the topic.


    Because who would have expected such a good sales opportunity at this time.


    And, most importantly.


    It is Qi Le who has no idea about the status of forging masters in this world.


    Otherwise, Qile also had travelers and merchants with hammers.


    It''s over to say you''re a forge.


    "This..."


    Bu Yuyan was moved by Qile after the topic, Leng for a moment.


    At this time, the scar man narrowed his eyes and showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s five minutes, brothers, kill me!"


    The man with scar drank violently. His right hand pulled out the chopper hanging on the saddle and held it high on his head.


    The sharp blade twinkled with piercing cold light, which also represented the beginning of this plunder.


    "Brothers, go!"


    "Take all the supplies and leave none of them!"


    When the mountain bandits heard the shouts of the scarred man, their morale suddenly reached a peak.


    Roaring one by one, they rushed to the caravan.


    At the sound of the roar, which was full of bravado and ferocity, almost all the coachmen and men in the caravan collapsed to the ground with their legs softened.


    When did they see this terrible scene.


    Almost every hand of these mountain bandits was stained with blood.


    For these ordinary people who can''t practice, this murderous spirit alone is already a great deterrent.


    "Hammer mercenary team, top it for me


    Iron Tiger is also a violent drink, and then from both sides of the saddle, two solid copper hammers were taken down, and then, the first rush up.

 Chapter 1597

    facing the mountain bandits, it takes courage to rush up.


    As the leader of the squadron, iron tiger should take the lead to boost morale.


    "Brothers, give me a rush, don''t let these scumbags look down on us!"


    Followed by the vice captain grizzly.


    As the vice leader of the hammer mercenary team, the grizzly bear will not shrink back at this critical moment.


    This large-scale battle relies on momentum when fighting.


    The higher the morale, the stronger the fighting effectiveness.


    Unlike the battles between the strong, if the hard power and realm are not equal, there will always be a stalemate.


    If you want to win or lose, it depends on who shows the weakness first.


    Life and death, only in a moment.


    So in the area of Iron Tiger and grizzly bear''s momentum, all the mercenaries of the iron hammer mercenary team all picked up their weapons and roared at the mountain bandits.


    The thunderous cry of killing immediately scared Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen into stupidity.


    Has been living under the protection of the Bu family, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen have never seen such a tragic scene.


    Looking at the mountain bandits, bu Yuyan almost forgot how to say it.


    "Well, it seems that it''s useless to ask you. Now that I have the opportunity, I''ll show you how to use the improved version of laser light for free."


    Qi Le looked at a dull face, and even the body began to shake unconsciously. Bu Yuyan shrugged helplessly.


    Then raised the improved version of laser light, the opening of the emission tube was aimed at the mountain bandits who rushed up.


    "Watch it!"


    Qile put his finger on the improved laser trigger and pressed it down.


    The magic power in the energy storage gem was immediately mobilized and gathered in the launch tube crazily.


    And here, is also the improved version of laser and conventional thermal weapons are different.


    Because this improved version of laser light is actually a power storage weapon.


    The longer the trigger is pressed, the more powerful the magic flare will be.


    The maximum power limit of magic flare is all the magic stored in the energy storage gem.


    According to the original intention of the improved laser light design, the upper limit of energy storage gem is about the total amount of magic power in a normal master level top magician.


    After all, we can''t rule out that some guys are gifted, and the amount of magic they can hold in their bodies will be more than that of normal practitioners.


    So this kind of special case is not calculated.


    According to the upper limit of energy storage gem.


    The maximum power of the improved version of the magic light bomb that can be emitted by laser light is completely superior to that of the master level top magician.


    But only if the magic power in the gemstone is full.


    Of course, in addition to this feature, the original design intention of the improved version of laser light is still an instant weapon.


    If the trigger is released in seconds, the magic flare emitted will be roughly equivalent to the full blow of a normal brave top magician.


    Although the power is a little less, but relatively, the consumption of magic will be reduced a lot.


    If all of them are small magic flares, the magic power in an energy storage gem can be fired nearly a thousand times before it is exhausted.


    It can be said that it is quite affordable.


    The only drawback is that the opponent has certain requirements for speed.


    However, this time, Qile is to show Bu Yuyan the power of the improved version of laser light.

 Chapter 1598

    since we are demonstrating the power of the improved version of laser light, we will not launch this kind of small power magic light bomb.


    If you want to come, it will be shocking.


    The magic is still converging in the improved laser emitting tube.


    When the mountain bandits and the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary team were fighting each other, Qile released the trigger.


    "Whoosh!"


    A white light appeared on the emission port of the improved laser light, and then disappeared instantly.


    Then there was a deafening noise.


    "Boom!"


    The place where the magic light bomb exploded was filled with smoke and dust, and the surrounding mountain bandits were all thrown into the sky by the violent impact.


    However, the mountain bandits who are closer to the magic light bomb have no resistance under the impact.


    Almost all the bones were broken and killed on the spot.


    If you''re lucky, if you''re a little far away, you can die a little more completely.


    Unfortunately, those mountain bandits who were hit by magic light were directly torn to pieces.


    The trees in the surrounding area are also broken by the impact force. If they are a little closer, they will become sawdust all over the sky.


    This sudden loud noise also stunned all the people present.


    Even those mountain bandits and mercenaries who had already started fighting stopped their movements and looked at the place where the loud noise came.


    "Sizzling!"


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    "What happened just now? How could there be such a big noise?"


    "Is there a powerful magician around here? Why attack us! "


    "No way..."


    This look past, the scene suddenly sounded countless inverted breath cool sound.


    Neither the bandits nor the mercenaries could believe their eyes.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, the exploded magic light bomb left a huge hole in the ground, and on the edge of the hole, there were burning marks.


    The ground was torn, and no one was able to stand within the scope of the explosion.


    Even very few people survived.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Iron Tiger stare at eyes, looking at the still smoking hole, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    If such a powerful attack falls on you.


    Iron tiger asked himself that if he didn''t escape, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Damn it! Is that guy lying to me


    "Or, the caravan secretly hired other strong men to escort them."


    Scar man''s face at this time, can be said to be extremely wonderful.


    Looking at the hole that was blasted by magic light bomb, I was also surprised.


    It''s no wonder they think so.


    Because at the time of fighting each other, no one will care about the carriage where Bu Yuyan is.


    In the eyes of mountain bandits, this caravan is all in their pocket. Just knock down the mercenaries.


    So there''s no need to pay attention to that carriage.


    The mercenaries of the hammer mercenary team knew that if they wanted to break through the encirclement, they had to defeat these mountain bandits, otherwise they would not want to leave.


    In addition, there is a gap between the strength of the two sides.


    So the hammer mercenary team had to go all out to protect Bu Yuyan.


    And in combat, it''s not really necessary.


    And that''s what''s happening now.

 Chapter 1599

    No one knows where this magic flare came from.


    Except Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen sitting in the carriage.


    "I, I don''t think I''m wrong. Is what just happened is true?"


    Bu Yuyan looks at the huge damage caused by this magic light bomb, even some words are incomplete.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, also full of incredible.


    "Are you a powerful magician Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please, please don''t kill me


    Xiaowen is also full of horror, looking at Qi Le''s eyes, full of shock and fear.


    Then suddenly remembered the angry voice of Qi Le before, Xiao Wen''s face turned pale, and stammered to apologize.


    This is the dignity of the strong.


    The weak have no status in front of the strong.


    What''s more, Xiaowen is just a servant girl.


    "Do I look so bad tempered?"


    Qi Le said with some tears and laughter.


    Originally, I just wanted to show the power of the improved version of laser light, but who knows this little girl who looks ancient and exquisite can think of so far away.


    The strong in the face of the weak''s vicious words, either do not care, or is run over on the spot.


    There is no revenge after the event.


    But bu YuYan''s reaction should be more realistic.


    Shock is shock, shock is shock.


    At least not to think.


    "Well, don''t say that now."


    Qi Le looks at the sluggish step YuYan''s face, and Xiaowen''s face of fear, also know that this is not the time to talk nonsense.


    So he quickly returned to the main topic and asked in a voice, "what do you think of the power of the blow just now?"


    "Very strong!"


    When Bu Yuyan was asked this question, she answered it without thinking about it.


    The tone was decisive.


    But this "very strong" evaluation does not know whether it refers to Qile himself or his improved version of laser light.


    "Have eyes!"


    Qi Le, regardless of what Bu Yuyan said, first expressed a wave of approval.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, this evaluation is no problem.


    Then Qile held up the improved version of laser light in his hand and said seriously, "I can probably use it twice again if I attack like that just now."


    Yes, the magic flare just now consumed only one third of the magic power of the energy storage gem.


    After all, all the magic power in the energy storage gem is used up, and the magic light flare is too powerful for these mountain bandits.


    Although the effect may be more shocking than now, but in terms of cost performance, it is a bit of waste.


    How to kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Qi Le still understood.


    "Well? What do you mean


    Step Yuyan smell speech, immediately full of doubts, immediately asked the voice.


    However, in the tone, it is unconsciously used honorific.


    Because in Bu YuYan''s eyes, Qile is no longer an ordinary traveler or businessman.


    It''s a powerful magician.


    And there are forge friends.


    "I almost forgot to say that I didn''t release the attack just now."


    Qi Le looked at Bu YuYan''s expression and knew that she might have misunderstood her, so she quickly explained it.


    "You didn''t release it What does that mean? "


    Bu Yuyan listened to this sentence, the look of doubt on his face became more serious.

 Chapter 1600

    "it''s very simple. The product that released the attack just now is the product that I recommend to you - the improved version of laser light."


    Qile is not nonsense, but the hands of the improved version of laser light forward.


    "Why What? "


    Bu Yuyan, this is really shocked.


    Moreover, he was not only shocked, but also subverted his previous world outlook by Qi Le''s words.


    Such a powerful attack was actually released by this staff.


    How could that be possible!


    Although people in this world believe in the God of forging.


    But they also know that even if the forged weapons and other objects are powerful, they need a powerful user to exert their power.


    But now, the man in front of him tells Bu Yuyan that the staff in his hand doesn''t need any powerful users.


    It takes only a staff to cast a powerful attack.


    This is a joke.


    But after Qi Le finished this sentence, bu Yuyan could not see a trace of joking expression from Qi Le''s face.


    "You, you, what you say is true?"


    Bu Yuyan now has some incoherence.


    Even sitting on the side of Xiaowen, are a face of stupefied and can not believe.


    Just after experiencing the previous scene, Xiaowen is still afraid of Qile, so she doesn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s true, of course. There''s still magic left in the gemstone, and it can be used a few more times."


    "I''ll teach you how to use it this time."


    Qile nodded seriously, and then the improved version of the laser light emission port aimed at the bandits.


    This time, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen are staring at Qi Le.


    I''m afraid to miss any of his subtle movements.


    "Don''t be so nervous. The use of the improved laser is very simple."


    Qi Le could not help laughing at the expressions on their faces.


    This improved version of the use of laser light, that can be more simple than those conventional weapons such as swords, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks.


    If you don''t practice cold weapons for a few years, you won''t get any results at all.


    Unless it''s a gift.


    But this improved version of laser light is not the same, as long as you can pull the trigger on the line, by the way, learn to aim again on the end.


    At most, practice makes perfect. Learn how to use the trigger time to control the power of magic flare.


    It can be used by a normal person.


    Because the behavior of a fool can''t be speculated by common sense.


    Of course, the premise is that there is still magic in the energy storage gem of the improved laser.


    So Qi Le is also a little funny after seeing the tension and solemnity of Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen''s face.


    However, this time, notice the action of Qi Le, can not stop Yu Yan and Xiaowen two people.


    Because of the movement caused by the explosion of magic light bomb, everyone stopped.


    So at this time, the movement of Qi Le is very conspicuous.


    So in all the eyes of doubt.


    Qile raised the improved laser light in his hand, pressed his finger on the trigger and pressed it down.


    The magic power in the energy storage gem suddenly surged up and converged into a new magic light bomb towards the improved laser light emitting tube.


    "There are new energy fluctuations, the intensity has reached the grandmaster level!"

 Chapter 1601

    at this time, the grey leopard noticed that the energy fluctuation on his arm armor and the energy column icon on the detector actually began to beat inexplicably.


    And the target of detection is Qi Le''s magic wand.


    "What were you talking about?! Energy fluctuations at the grand master level? Where is it? "


    Iron Tiger heard the words of the grey leopard, immediately asked.


    At this time, if there is a master level strong man, it is completely able to reverse the situation.


    If the master level strong man helped the mountain bandits, the hammer mercenary team would all be buried here.


    However, if the sudden emergence of the master level strong, willing to help the hammer mercenary team, then iron tiger is confident that they can beat back these mountain bandits.


    "Team, Captain, the target of this energy fluctuation is, it''s the staff in that guy''s hand."


    Although the grey leopard knew that the result was a little inconceivable, she still insisted on saying it.


    "Staff of Dharma?"


    Iron Tiger followed the gray leopard''s finger and looked at Qile, as well as the improved version of laser light which was condensing magic power in his hand.


    "Is it He is a master magician


    A glimmer of hope rose in the Iron Tiger''s heart.


    If it is true, that step YuYan''s kindness this time has not really used the wrong place.


    Maybe it''s really good for you.


    "No, Captain, the energy fluctuation of that guy is still just an ordinary person. It is the staff in his hand that emits the energy fluctuation of master level."


    Gripping his teeth, the grey leopard corrected the Iron Tiger''s view, but also destroyed the Iron Tiger''s hope.


    As soon as this word finished, Iron Tiger glared at the grey leopard.


    The meaning of the eyes is quite obvious.


    That''s: aren''t you really kidding?


    However, it is different from Iron Tiger''s query and grey leopard''s disbelief.


    After seeing Qi Le''s action, the eldest brother of the mountain bandit, that is, the scar man, appeared on his face, but he was puzzled and puzzled.


    "What does this guy want to do? With a staff, is he a magician? "


    The scar man locked his brow and guessed in his heart.


    The improved version of the laser light for the magic stored in the energy storage gem breath, that is quite well blocked.


    And even if it starts to agglomerate the magic flare, the breath is actually very weak.


    If it wasn''t for the energy fluctuation detector, it would work really well in some cases.


    I''m afraid that the grey leopard and others are in an unknown state at the moment.


    However, only a guess can not shake scar man''s determination.


    Even if you add a magician to the squadron of hammers, you can''t beat their long-standing ambush.


    "Whatever it is."


    "Brothers, kill me! And the guy who doesn''t know what he''s doing, kill him first


    Scar man pointed to the location of Qile, and then yelled.


    Since you don''t know what this guy is doing, just do it.


    "Yes! Boss


    "Brothers, follow me and keep going


    The morale of the mountain bandits rose again.


    A magic flare, even if it is powerful, can''t break the morale of mountain bandits.


    Because mountain bandits themselves are outlaws.


    If you don''t have the courage, what kind of mountain bandits are you doing.


    And those mountain bandits who were infuriated by Qile immediately raised their swords and rushed to Qile.

 Chapter 1602

    "be careful..."


    Bu Yuyan couldn''t help shouting.


    Then, before this sentence was finished, Qile''s trigger under his finger was released.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared at the emission port of the improved version of laser light, and then passed by among the mountain bandits who rushed up.


    The terrible magic wave directly knocked these mountain bandits out.


    This is just the aftereffect of this magic flare before it explodes.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise came from the place where the mountain bandits gathered.


    Accompanied by this loud noise, is the sky of gravel, diffuse smoke, and countless mountain bandits were blown up in the sky.


    Same as the last magic flare.


    This time, no mountain bandit could resist the terrible impact, and his bones were broken and his internal organs were broken.


    There''s no chance of life at all.


    The people who saw this scene with their own eyes were stunned again.


    But this time, unlike the previous doubts, I witnessed the appearance of magic light bombs and the huge destructive power.


    In the hearts of these mountain bandits, a trace of fear arose.


    "My God, what kind of person did we save before?"


    Iron Tiger looked at the grey leopard with consternation.


    Because Qile came to the caravan, and he contacted the most, is the grey leopard.


    "I don''t know. He only said he was a traveler who came here by accident. He didn''t say anything else."


    Grey leopard is also full of confusion.


    But more than that, it was a shock.


    And sit in the carriage step Yuyan, and Xiaowen, the shock in the heart is the most profound.


    "This is how to use the improved version of laser light. As long as you press the trigger all the time, you can continuously enhance the power of magic light bomb."


    "Of course, you should also remember to ask the magician to inject magic into the energy storage gems."


    Qi Le demonstrated how to use the improved version of laser light.


    Then the hand of this improved version of the laser light to bu Yuyan.


    "Really?"


    Bu Yuyan did not dare to answer.


    "Of course, I''m a businessman. Since I want to sell goods, I have to let customers experience it."


    Qile gave a gentle smile, and then nodded with certainty.


    Of course, this is a lie.


    Want to experience products?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Since Qile has been open for such a long time, when has the customer experienced the function of the product.


    It is just because Qi Le feels that he owes Bu Yuyan a favor, so there is such a special case.


    I''ll pay you back.


    But for others, I''m sorry, love to buy or not to buy.


    Anyway, after the village, there will be no shop. You don''t want it. There are people who want it.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Bu Yuyan quickly thanks, and then carefully took over the improved version of laser light from Qile.


    "Don''t be so careful. It doesn''t break so easily."


    Qi Le certainly knows what Bu Yuyan is careful about.


    The function of the improved laser light has subverted the whole forging industry.


    In addition to this reason, the improved version of laser light can release such a powerful attack, which is enough to prove its precious degree.


    So Bu Yuyan will be so careful is not unreasonable.


    "Well, give it a try. Pay attention to your aim and don''t hurt your own people."


    Qi Le guided him to the side.

 Chapter 1603

    "well, OK."


    The improved version of the laser light is not heavy, so Bu Yuyan easily took it up, and then aimed at the bandits outside the caravan.


    All of a sudden, the scar man saw that there was something wrong.


    "Don''t you..."


    While the scarred man was still suspicious.


    Bu Yuyan because it is the first time to use the improved version of laser light, but also some fear and not very skilled, so quickly released the trigger.


    A not too powerful magic flare was launched.


    Then it exploded among the mountain bandits, seriously injuring a large area of the mountain bandits affected.


    But maybe the magic light bomb is not powerful enough, so there are not many mountain bandits killed on the spot this time.


    But it''s enough for the scarred man to confirm his guess.


    "No way..."


    The scarred man couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    But the facts are in front of us. Even if we don''t want to believe it, we have to believe it.


    That''s the magic wand with a strange shape. It can release powerful magic flares to attack without the use of magicians.


    This strange staff is almost unheard of and never seen before.


    However, this kind of magic staff with special function appeared in front of his own eyes.


    And it also dealt a heavy blow to itself.


    This has always been conceited scar man, how can not be angry.


    Although scarred man has never seen this type of staff, there are thousands of artifacts that can be forged. I''m sure this is a new type of weapon.


    Even if it''s unbelievable, it''s all in front of us now, and that''s the truth.


    So scar man quickly accepted the fact, and looked at the improved version of the laser light in the eyes, there is also a can not hide greed.


    "Since you have taken out such precious weapons, if I don''t take them, I will not waste your kindness."


    Scar man said this sentence, the tone is unable to hide the forest and greed.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, from the previous neglect, to now like looking at a big fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Who could have imagined that the guy who followed the caravan to the far mountain city inexplicably.


    It''s not a mosquito leg, but a big mountain.


    This is a big surprise.


    "Brothers, do your best to kill the merchant! The one who exerts the greatest force will be the one with the staff! "


    The scarred man mixes his fighting spirit with his voice to ensure that all mountain bandits can hear him.


    Because by this time, anyone who has noticed this scene can almost guess.


    Bu Yuyan is an ordinary person who can''t practice, which can be said to be a well-known thing.


    But it is such an ordinary person who can''t practice. When holding the magic wand with a strange shape, he can also release powerful magic flares.


    What does that mean?


    That''s right!


    This means that whoever can get that magic wand with a strange shape will be able to grasp this powerful force.


    Scar man''s words, instantly let all mountain bandits are excited.


    Although it is true that those who come to be mountain bandits are all practitioners.


    But the same cultivator, in terms of strength, it is also divided into three grades.


    If a real practitioner does not commit a crime, or for some special reason, who is willing to be a mountain bandit.

 Chapter 1604

    with that strength, is it not more comfortable to go to those rich families to offer sacrifices to them than to be a mountain bandit?


    Therefore, the improved laser light produced by Qile is extremely attractive to these bandits.


    Just look at the destructive power of those magic light bombs before.


    The destructive power of the grand master.


    A strong man of this level can make a mercenary team famous if he can have one in it.


    Let alone the mountain bandits.


    Just like this time, there are six or seven gangs of mountain bandits that scar man has united with. But how many masters are there?


    Just three.


    Thus, it can be seen that the master level strong man is very rare among the mountain bandits.


    So it''s impossible for these bandits to be hot.


    Not only these mountain bandits are hot eyed, but even the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary team are now looking at Qile with some eagerness.


    "Captain, this..."


    Grey leopard just wanted to say something, and was immediately interrupted by Iron Tiger.


    "I believe you are not joking now, but this is not the time to say that."


    Iron Tiger took a deep look at the grey leopard, and then said solemnly, "that staff of Dharma, if it is really the tourist..."


    "Captain, his name is Qile."


    Grey leopard corrected a sentence.


    In the whole caravan, only grey leopard, bu Yuyan, and Xiaowen could know the name of Qile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If that staff is really a commodity in Mr. Qi Le''s mouth, I would like to buy it, but not now, but after solving the bandits. "


    Iron Tiger knows the situation very well.


    Now Qile is a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes. Everyone wants to get the improved version of laser light.


    So it''s impossible to talk about business calmly.


    It''s up to everyone to get it.


    "So far, that''s the only way."


    Hearing this, the grey leopard knew what Iron Tiger meant.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qi Le''s eyes, like a wolf like tiger, on the short of the green light of desire.


    "Tut, these guys are not friendly in their eyes."


    Qi Le is not afraid of being watched by so many people.


    But in the face of such eager eyes, Qile''s feeling is really not up, goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    "Brothers, go! Protect the caravan


    Iron Tiger raised two big solid copper hammers in his hands and rushed to it.


    "Little ones, give them to me! The one who exerts the greatest force will get the staff! "


    The scar man also let out a roar.


    Mountain bandits are not the same as mercenaries.


    Driven by interests, the combat effectiveness that can be brought into play is definitely much higher than under normal circumstances.


    Even two of the two masters of the mountain bandits, after listening to scar man''s words, began to be somewhat moved.


    As masters, the gap in strength can be very large.


    Among these bandits, the other two masters were only the first masters who could be promoted to the level of masters for a short time.


    Otherwise, it won''t be scar man''s turn to be the boss.


    So the improved version of laser light, which can produce such a powerful and destructive force, is also attractive to them.


    This is true even for masters.


    The attraction to ordinary mountain bandits, not to mention.

 Chapter 1605

    as soon as the scar man''s words were said, almost all the mountain bandits rushed towards the carriage where Qile was located, with their eyes glowing like hungry wolves.


    Seeing these fierce mountain bandits, bu YuYan''s face was scared white.


    Sitting on the side of Xiaowen is also fortunately sitting, or now may be soft legs lying on the ground.


    But now it''s not much better.


    These ferocious mountain bandits, can also frighten Xiaowen whole body to be soft, even sits not to be stable, can only lean on the carriage shivering.


    "Qi, childe Qi, now, what should I do now?"


    Bu Yuyan stammered.


    "What is that in your hand? Do you still need to ask me what to do? "


    Qi Le glanced at Bu Yuyan and said without good breath.


    It seems that having powerful weapons alone does not seem to solve the problem of psychological quality.


    Just like Bu Yuyan now, the improved version of laser light can easily solve the problem of mountain bandits.


    But because of fear, they forget what to do.


    If Qi Le doesn''t remind this sentence now, maybe mountain bandits rush to the front and take away the improved version of laser light. Bu Yuyan doesn''t know what happened.


    It''s no wonder that every promotion to a state of mind will have requirements.


    The city guards in the city-state also need to be trained every day to be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the city-state.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain after all.


    "Yes, yes, I still have this one."


    Bu Yuyan also seems to be waking up like a dream, and quickly raised the improved version of laser light in her hand, aiming at the fierce mountain bandits.


    This action, on the spot, let these mountain bandits forward speed for one ton.


    The damage caused by the two powerful magic light bombs before is still fresh in my eyes.


    The two caves, which are full of corpses, are still there at the moment.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s enough to attack separately. No matter how powerful she is, she has only one magic wand. "


    At this time, the mountain bandits do not know who is shouting, and immediately let these mountain bandits'' minds become active.


    A staff means that only one direction can be held.


    Although the staff is really powerful, the people who use it are not so good.


    As long as you can control Bu Yuyan, there will be no threat.


    "Yes, brothers, what are we afraid of? If you want to get this power, you can''t take any risks. "


    "Go ahead. Whoever gets it first will have it."


    After a few words, the mountain bandits began to roar forward.


    At this time, the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary team also collided with the mountain bandits.


    "You should pay attention to it. Use the least powerful magic light to shoot, or you will hurt your own people."


    Qi Le had to give a warning.


    In order to avoid Bu Yuyan in tension, a magic light will pop up, and the mountain bandits and mercenaries will be wiped out at one time.


    "I, I, I know that."


    Bu YuYan''s fingers on the trigger are obviously still shaking.


    But still very hard to control their own tone, let themselves appear calm.


    "Well, in this case, it seems that in terms of psychological quality, we have to train a little more."


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head and said to himself with some helplessness.

 Chapter 1606

    in most cases, psychological quality is absolutely a very important part in combat.


    It is not uncommon to be afraid before fighting.


    If you are afraid before you start fighting, even if you have a strong fighting capacity, it will be very good to have one third of them.


    Although the improved version of laser light can improve the combat effectiveness, it can not improve the psychological quality.


    Because psychological quality comes from self-confidence and belief.


    If you have faith in your own strength, you will not be afraid of fighting.


    However, it seems that Bu Yuyan has no confidence in her own strength.


    Think about it, but it doesn''t matter.


    An ordinary person without a bit of fighting spirit and magic power can''t really lift up his confidence when he is facing a practitioner and still has to fight life and death.


    "Grey leopard, grey leopard! Come here for a second


    Qi Le in helpless, can only call to stop riding a horse, just from his side ran past the grey leopard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The grey leopard was called out by Qi Le and immediately stopped.


    Now Qile, his identity in the eyes of grey leopard, compared with before, but completely different.


    So when he heard Qile calling his name, the grey leopard didn''t follow him and went straight to Qile.


    Anyway, the iron hammer mercenary team is not short of the fighting power of the grey leopard.


    Because as a scout, the combat effectiveness of the grey leopard is not strong.


    In the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries, they can only rank in the middle and lower reaches.


    So rather than contributing to their own that is not a strong force, it is better to come to Qile here to see what''s going on.


    "Nothing. I came to you to teach you how to use the improved version of laser light. Do you want to learn it?"


    Qi Le pointed to the improved version of laser light in YuYan''s hand and asked.


    No way, want to in a short period of time, to build the confidence of Yuyan, it is really impossible.


    The problem of psychological quality can only be improved through constant exercise.


    So it''s faster to find a brave mercenary.


    "Yes


    The grey leopard didn''t expect that there was such a good thing, so he did it without saying a word.


    "Just think about it. One hundred gold coins for the improved version of laser light will not be bargained for. We will pay first and then teach, including teaching and learning."


    Qile got the expected answer, and then quickly put out the propaganda words just thought out.


    According to the intelligence Qi Le got from the grey leopard.


    In this world, a copper coin is about the purchasing power of one dollar.


    So according to the conversion rate of copper, silver and gold coins, a gold coin is almost 10000 yuan in purchasing power.


    In a city-state whose living standard is still acceptable, one gold coin is about enough for an ordinary family of three to barely live for a month.


    It can be said that a gold coin is quite valuable.


    So after thinking for a while, Qile decided to set the improved version of laser light as one hundred gold coins.


    Is the power of a grand master''s peak not worth a hundred gold coins?


    Although it is disposable, it needs to be reinjected after use.


    However, if a magician at the top of the grand master level is willing to offer sacrifices to those rich merchants'' houses, his salary for a month is almost 50 gold coins.


    And when it''s not enough, you can always ask those rich businessmen for it.


    Think about these, you will find that a hundred gold coins, really only cabbage price.

 Chapter 1607

    and in fact, it is.


    Just like when the grey leopard heard the price, he was stunned, and then subconsciously asked, "is it so cheap? You''re not lying to me, are you, or am I wrong? "


    The scarcity of forgers resulted in the high price of weapons and armor.


    Of course, it also includes objects with strange functions.


    For example, the grey leopard paid a lot of money to buy the energy fluctuation detector.


    It''s not a precious object. After all, it doesn''t add anything to the combat effectiveness.


    But it took nearly 200 gold coins to get it.


    This can reflect how high the price of these forgers is.


    On the basis of this high price, the more powerful the weapons and armor, the higher the price will be.


    So for the improved version of laser power level, 100 gold coins, really cheap some unreal.


    No wonder the grey leopard is suspicious.


    This is the power of the grand master. It only sells 100 gold coins.


    Who can you trust?


    Even those weapons and armor with only the power of the working class are probably more than 100 gold coins.


    And that doesn''t include the time wasted by the forger and the cost of forging.


    These 100 gold coins are probably the cost of forging materials.


    At most, plus the favor fee of the forging master.


    Of course, if you have a good relationship with the forger, you can probably save the cost of human relations and forging skills.


    However, human relations need to be maintained, so in general, no one will save this money.


    However, now, the grey leopard is not a weapon of the power of the working class.


    It''s a genuine weapon with the power of a grand master.


    And most importantly, this weapon has no requirement for the power of the user.


    What strength is bu Yuyan? These mercenaries escorting the caravan are very clear.


    But even Bu Yuyan can use this magic wand, which is an improved version of laser light, and can also create such a powerful power.


    It is enough to prove the power of the improved laser.


    That''s why the grey leopard subconsciously suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    "Don''t worry. You heard me correctly. It''s a hundred gold coins. They''re real. There''s nothing wrong with the old and the young."


    Qi Le didn''t know what the market of these forgers made in the world.


    But seeing the grey leopard''s suspicions, she responded with a conditioned response.


    However, even if Qile knew that the artifacts made by the forgers were expensive, they would not increase.


    After all, in Donghuang and Beishan before, the goods in Qile store were always worth more than they were worth.


    So from the beginning, Qile did not intend to set a particularly high price.


    The purpose is obvious.


    That''s for more customers and more faith.


    Because Qile came to this world, the most essential purpose is not to make money, but to collect the power of faith.


    What''s more, if it''s a spirit crystal, it can be converted into energy when thrown into the hands of the system.


    But gold coins are of little use.


    It may also be because of this that the system will produce an improved version of laser light, the first commodity in the world.

 Chapter 1608

    this question was also thought of by Qi Le in the process of chatting with grey leopard.


    That is, what is the most essential difference between the improved laser and the weapons in the past shops.


    Now Qile wants to come out.


    That''s the power in it.


    In the past, the power of those weapons that appeared in the shops is contained in the weapons themselves, which can be directly used to enhance the combat effectiveness of users.


    That''s why durability is said.


    Durability, of course, is an exception to certain commodities.


    For example, there is no durability for the title badge that has been specially specified by the system, and the immortal and magic tools that come out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    And now the improved version of laser light, its essence, is more like an energy converter.


    It''s just that the magic power in the energy storage gem is strengthened, and then it condenses into a magic light bomb.


    The essence of its power comes from the magic power input into the energy storage gem.


    Therefore, compared with the previous weapons, the cost of the improved version of laser light is really cheap in terms of the system.


    Because to let the system look at the cost is nothing more than to see how much energy is needed to produce the product.


    Therefore, in line with the original intention of the conscience merchant.


    Qile will improve the price of laser light, a little lower.


    So that not many people can afford it and delay the collection of the power of faith.


    "Well, this improved laser light must be a handful of 100 gold coins, right? Give me ten!"


    Grey leopard carefully looked at Qi Le''s expression, and confirmed that he was not joking. With a big wave of his hand, he said boldly.


    If it wasn''t for financial constraints, grey leopard might be able to buy a hundred.


    Such a powerful weapon, a hundred gold coins, that is not how many to ask for.


    Borrow money to buy!


    How many gold coins do you have to earn if you sell it again.


    "I''m sorry. I can only buy one for myself."


    Qi Le smell speech, smile, and then very seriously and firmly said.


    "What?"


    Grey leopard listened to Qi Le''s words and was stunned on the spot.


    "I mean, this improved laser is limited to one per person, so you can only buy one."


    Qi Le repeated what he had just said. His tone was still very serious and firm.


    I''m kidding. The price of the 100 gold coins for an improved version of laser light is the low price set by Qile in order to increase the customer base.


    How can it be monopolized by one person.


    You know, the power of faith, no matter how many people, there are so many.


    That''s why Qile is so eager to increase the number of customers instead of raising the price of goods.


    Because Qile is not here to make money.


    If you really want to make money, it''s no joke to say that this improved version of laser light is given to a handful of 1000 gold coins, and there are still a large number of people who want to rush for it.


    But it will reduce the number of customers who don''t want to buy enough gold coins.


    This is not what Qile wants to see.


    So if one of them monopolizes the shipping channel of the improved laser, then Qile also collects the power of faith of a hammer.


    However, Qile also knows that if the power of this level is too rampant, there will be big problems.


    Therefore, it will not set a free price of more than ten gold coins.


    Yes, for the improved version of laser light, more than a dozen gold coins, even cabbage prices are not, is a free price!


    So, a hundred gold coins are just enough.


    Neither too high nor too low.

 Chapter 1609

    What''s more, after the magic power in the energy storage gem is used up, the magician needs to inject magic power to continue to use.


    So in some cases, especially those who practice alone, they will consider whether they really need to buy an improved version of laser light.


    Because there is no magic in the body of practitioners of fighting spirit.


    The improved version of the laser energy storage gem, but also can not store fighting gas.


    So for some lone Rangers, it is likely that they will give up the purchase of improved laser light.


    However, this kind of people is in the minority after all.


    What''s more, the customer orientation of the improved version of laser is originally those practitioners with low strength or ordinary people who can''t practice.


    Qile is very aware of this, so it will not be too much of a demand for improved version of laser to be perfect.


    Because there is no absolutely perfect weapon.


    Therefore, when selecting weapons, there is only a saying of "appropriate" rather than "perfect".


    For example, now, if the improved version of laser light alone into the hands of grey leopard, in fact, is not very suitable, because the grey leopard is the standard fighting spirit rank.


    However, there are mage class members in the hammer mercenary team, so this problem is not a problem.


    However, appropriate is appropriate.


    The rule that one person can only buy one can''t be changed.


    "One that ''s ok! One by one. It''s good to bring it first to deal with the emergency. "


    When the grey leopard heard the firm meaning of Qi Le''s tone, he knew that it was useless to say more at the moment, and it was useless to persuade him.


    And this is not the time for debate.


    So, without saying a word, the grey leopard took out the money bag from his arms, took a look inside, and then took out a gold ticket from it and handed it to Qi Le.


    Gold ticket is a kind of paper made of special materials.


    Issued by the world''s banks, similar to the fixed amount of paper money, as long as you hold the gold ticket, you can go to the bank to take out the corresponding number of gold coins.


    But it doesn''t work for Qile.


    After all, Qile can''t go to the bank to exchange gold coins with the gold ticket.


    Because the number of gold coins is of little significance to Qile. The most important thing is to collect the power of belief attached to the gold coins through trading.


    However, gold tickets issued by banks are rarely in circulation because of their high value.


    As a result, the golden ticket can not carry much faith.


    So Qi Le didn''t recognize the gold ticket.


    "What? This gold ticket is issued by the famous Jubao bank. It is guaranteed to be true and effective


    Grey leopard see Qile no reaction, immediately explained a sentence.


    "Of course I know your gold ticket is OK, but I don''t accept it."


    Qi Le showed his hands.


    Qi Le preferred silver coins to gold tickets.


    Because the circulation degree of silver coins is higher than that of gold coins, and the power of belief gathered together is stronger.


    But after talking to the system.


    Qile also knew that there was an upper limit to the power of faith that could be obtained in each exchange, so whether it was trading in gold, silver or copper.


    Every time you trade, you can basically get the power of faith in the upper limit.


    So Qile must have chosen the most valuable gold coin.


    Although Qile didn''t come to make money, it didn''t come to open a welfare home.


    If you can make it, you still have to earn it.

 Chapter 1610

    if you want to gain more power of faith, you have to increase the number of transactions as much as possible.


    That is to expand the number of customers.


    Therefore, the golden ticket is just a special piece of paper for Qile.


    "No tickets? What do you want? "


    The grey leopard was confused for a moment, and the gold ticket that was handed out was neither sent nor received.


    "Gold coin!"


    Qi Le said categorically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grey leopard looked at Qile strangely, thinking, this guy doesn''t want to sell the improved version of laser light to himself.


    Who will take so many gold coins with him when he goes out?


    Not to mention the weight of a hundred gold coins, the space occupied is a big problem.


    Otherwise, those banks will not start to issue gold tickets, because it is really inconvenient to carry more gold coins.


    "If it''s only a hundred gold coins, I have them here."


    At this time, bu Yuyan began to speak.


    As soon as he said this, the grey leopard''s eyes lit up and looked at Bu Yuyan and said, "Miss Bu, look, my gold ticket, issued by Jubao bank, is absolutely true and effective. If it''s convenient, please give me 100 gold coins."


    If Qile doesn''t accept gold tickets, it''s impossible to step Yuyan.


    If even Bu Yuyan didn''t want the gold ticket, it would be close to the collapse of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    "Just a moment."


    Bu Yuyan did not receive the gold ticket. She got up directly and opened the soft seat on the side of the carriage and pulled out a box from it.


    Then he opened the box and immediately a piece of gold came out.


    A box of gold coins!


    Seeing this, the grey leopard''s eyes widened.


    It''s not that the grey leopard hasn''t seen so many gold coins. It''s mainly because he never thought that some people would take so many gold coins with them when they go out.


    "Take it yourself."


    Bu Yuyan said with great pride.


    The gold coins in this box are not the money of Feiyan chamber of Commerce this time, but bu YuYan''s private money.


    Over the years, bu Yuyan has also saved a lot of private money.


    Just taking advantage of this time to run a business alone, all brought out.


    "You are welcome, Miss bu."


    Although Bu Yuyan said that she would let the grey leopard take it by herself, she would not take more. She could take as much as she could on the gold ticket.


    One hundred gold coins were given to Qile directly after they were given to them.


    "Qi..."


    "Just call me manager Qi."


    Qi Le knew that the grey leopard was entangled in the question of address, so he casually raised a sentence.


    After opening the store for such a long time, I''m used to listening to other people''s calls, so I don''t plan to change my name.


    Anyway, it''s just a title. What you''re familiar with should be more comfortable.


    "OK, manager Qi, how can I use this improved laser?"


    Get the improved version of the grey leopard laser, quickly asked.


    "Well? Isn''t the method of use infused into your mind? Why do you want to ask me? "


    Qi Le glanced at the grey leopard curiously and asked in some doubt.


    Before I specially taught Bu Yuyan to use the improved version of laser light, it was because I wanted to prove to bu Yuyan the power of the improved version of laser light, but I was not really teaching how to use it.


    After the improved version of laser light is sold, the buyer will get it, and the use method will be directly inculcated in the past.


    Otherwise, why did Qile say that it was a contract for teaching and learning.


    If you can''t even teach this way of direct irrigation, it''s only if you''re an immature idiot.

 Chapter 1611

    "this Yes! I see. I see. It''s so simple to use. "


    The grey leopard hears the speech, is a Leng first, then quickly reacts to come over.


    Previously, because of too excited relationship, so ignored the brain suddenly out of a small piece of information, now by Qile a mention, the grey leopard immediately detected.


    "But the magic power in the energy storage gem has run out, and it''s too insidious to recharge it."


    Then in the next second, the gray leopard''s complaint came out.


    Fortunately, after the improved version of laser light was sold out, the magic power in the energy storage gem was at full value, so the grey leopard only complained and stopped.


    Because there are more important things to do now.


    "The improved version of laser light has finally been bought. Now, you are all dead!"


    The grey leopard rode his horse. The original weapon was put away and replaced with the improved laser light.


    To rush into the mountain bandits is a shooting.


    A large magic light bomb immediately jumped out of the launch port, and then smashed into the mountain bandits, and then exploded, the sound of the explosion immediately continued to ring.


    The power of the instant magic flare is only equal to the full blow of the top magician of the brave level.


    As long as you aim well, you won''t hurt the people next to you.


    But people who are hit by magic bullets are more than just injured.


    Those who can resist the attack of the top magician of the brave level must at least be in the realm of the professional class.


    However, among the mountain bandits, the practitioners of the working class are all capable people.


    So the grey leopard with the improved version of laser light rushed into the mountain bandits. It was just like a clearing master. Wherever the magic light was played, the mountain bandits would die.


    When the mercenaries of the iron hammer mercenary team saw it, they could only say a word about it!


    With powerful weapons, the combat effectiveness will be different in an instant.


    This is true.


    And this scene, also let these mountain bandits and mercenaries, the desire for improved version of laser light become more intense.


    The scarred man who wandered behind the bandits and was ready to attack at any time, looked into the eyes of Qile, which was full of essence.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy is really a treasure mountain."


    The scar man thought of this, so excited that he even became short of breath.


    Before the scar man for Qi Le body carrying the number of goods is only a guess, but now can be sure.


    Absolutely not.


    All of a sudden, scar man for Qile In other words, the commodity of Qile is even more determined to get.


    ¡­¡­


    "The propaganda effect is absolutely amazing."


    Qile did not think so much before, but now, let''s take the improved version of laser light to fight, the effect is really a little too good.


    Because of this, these guys can really feel the power of the improved version of laser light.


    This is the power of technology!


    Pooh!


    No, it''s not the power of technology, it should be the power of knowledge.


    The guy in the system just learned from the technology side of the weapon. The real power of the improved laser light lies in the ancient runes on the inner wall of the launch tube.


    Just as Qi Le was thinking about these things, several mercenaries with poor strength ran over on their horses.


    "Manager Qi, we are here to buy that..."


    "Improved laser?"


    Qi Le reminded me.

 Chapter 1612

    "yes, that''s right. We''re also here to buy the improved laser. Listen to brother grey leopard, it''s one hundred gold coins. Take the gold ticket and ask Miss Bu to change it into gold coins, right?"


    One of the mercenaries stepped out and spoke eagerly.


    "What do you think?"


    Qi Le looked back at Bu Yuyan.


    It''s OK to sell the improved version of laser light, but I still have to ask Bu Yuyan about the gold ticket for gold coin.


    "I have no problem."


    Bu Yuyan nodded and dragged the box full of gold coins out.


    "Thank you very much, Miss bu. If something happens in the future, we are duty bound to the hammer mercenary team!"


    Several mercenaries put down the gold tickets in their hands, and then took 100 gold coins from the box and gave them to Qi Le.


    This change of hands, though troublesome, is not slow.


    As soon as the improved version of laser light was available, these mercenaries rode horses and rejoined the battle.


    For a moment, magic light bombs were flying all over the battlefield, and all around were the sound of magic light bombs exploding.


    Then from time to time, a few mercenaries who were not very good at it ran over, left a few gold tickets, and then took some improved laser light from Qile''s hand.


    At the end of the day, Qile sat in the carriage and took a deep look at Bu Yuyan.


    "I said," how about you selling me your suitcase? "


    "Good."


    Bu Yuyan held a gold ticket in her hand, with an improved version of laser light beside her, and then pushed the empty box to Qile.


    By this time, it is no longer important for bu Yuyan to join the battle.


    Qi Le looked at the battlefield outside the caravan, and now he could not see clearly.


    Because the smoke and dust from the magic light bomb has covered the whole battlefield.


    And the scar man standing at the end of the mountain bandit''s side, at this time, his face became extremely ugly.


    "No way How could that be possible! Why is this so? "


    A lot of improved laser light has fallen into the hands of the hammer mercenary team, which has turned the battle into a one-sided massacre.


    The magic flare will kill or injure wherever it goes.


    If the first magic flare has not been solved, then strengthen the power, another one.


    Moreover, after the hammer mercenary team members had these improved versions of laser light, those mountain bandits did not want to get close to Qile''s position alone.


    This made the scar man, who was still confident, very angry.


    Because all this is caused by the damned guy who calls himself a businessman!


    If there is no such improved version of laser light, it can be said that so many mountain bandits will definitely eat this caravan.


    Just a squadron of iron hammers and mercenaries could not stir up any storm in front of so many mountain bandits.


    What''s more, among these mountain bandits, there are three masters.


    It can be said that it can''t be more stable.


    But accidents happen at such times.


    It''s just the addition of a weapon, but it has changed the battle dramatically.


    From the mountain bandits one side down to suppress the mercenary, completely transformed into the mercenary one side down to suppress the mountain bandits.


    "It''s hopeless. We lost the war."


    The scar man clenches his teeth and stares at the Iron Tiger not far away.


    Because iron tiger at this time, is also staring at the scar man, to prevent him suddenly hand, directly to find Qi Le trouble.

 Chapter 1613

    although the magic light emitted by the improved version of laser light is very powerful, as long as the storage time is long enough, even the master level strong can not resist it.


    But the premise is, magic light bomb must be able to hit.


    So the Iron Tiger naturally separated from the center of the battle and drifted aside to focus on the scarred man.


    In any case, with the improved laser light, the mountain bandits of the brave class and the working class can''t make any trouble.


    Moreover, among the mountain bandits, there are many practitioners who are not brave enough.


    These low strength mountain bandits, let alone worry about.


    "Boss, we can''t stand it."


    A mountain bandit with blood on his face came to the man with the hilt, gasping for breath, saying something hard.


    "I see!"


    "Go, go! Get out of here


    The scar man almost broke his teeth when he said this.


    However, for the bandits, face or something is obviously not very important.


    The so-called green hills in, do not worry about firewood.


    So after the scarred man gritted his teeth and called out this sentence, the mountain bandits immediately started to retreat. No, it might be more appropriate to say that they were running away.


    Defeat was like a mountain.


    Under the bombardment of magic light bomb, these mountain bandits only hate that they have lost two legs.


    It didn''t take long for those mountain bandits who survived by chance all got into the forest and disappeared.


    The hammer mercenary team didn''t go after it.


    In the forest, it is obvious that these mountain bandits who have lived in it for a long time have more advantages. If they go after them now, I''m afraid those mountain bandits will come back to fight back.


    "I can''t believe we won."


    Grey leopard holding the improved version of laser light, a face can''t believe said.


    Before seeing the mountain bandits come out of the woods and surround the caravan, the grey leopard thought he was dead.


    But who ever thought that it would win.


    "Thanks to manager Qi."


    "If it wasn''t for the improved version of laser light provided by manager Qi, our squadron of iron hammer mercenaries might have been disbanded today."


    Iron Tiger hung the two solid copper hammers back to the two sides of the saddle, and then came to Qile. He sincerely said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Business is just a fair deal."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Business belongs to business, and human feelings to human feelings. The manager of Qi is open-minded and I admire him."


    The Iron Tiger hears the speech, arched the hand, the tone admires unceasingly.


    Even if this is in business, it is an indisputable fact that Qile rescued them in time of crisis.


    So thank you, Iron Tiger not a little.


    "Now it seems that Miss Bu''s kindness has been rewarded."


    The grizzly bear talks about this matter at this time, but it also has the flavor of chatting.


    Previously, the grizzly bear still rejected Qile to come to this caravan, but now I think, if Bu Yuyan is not kind-hearted, maybe they can''t even walk out of the forest.


    Good is rewarded, and there is indeed.


    "Is this what the lady said about good luck?"


    Xiaowen looked at this scene, some of the nagging said.


    "I think so."


    Step Yuyan smile, return to the undeniable.


    As mentioned before, bu Yuyan just said a word casually, but who could have thought that it would become true.


    Dream come true, it''s just so.


    "Well, miss, this time I''m going to Yuanshan city..."


    Xiaowen seems to have suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked to step Yuyan.

 Chapter 1614

    "well, I know that if I can, the store manager Qi must win over. No matter how bad it is, he must make friends."


    Bu Yuyan is clear about Xiaowen''s meaning and looks at Qi Le''s back. She also has a little more light of unknown meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t get too excited. The task is not finished yet."


    In a noisy, iron tiger suddenly drink the sound, immediately the other voice to suppress.


    After hearing the leader''s call, the members of the squadron of iron hammers soon quieted down and looked at the Iron Tiger.


    "Now clear up the battlefield and count the losses."


    "Then, take all the brothers who died and take them to distant mountain city for a good burial."


    The Iron Tiger took a deep breath and said it aloud.


    Although see more life and death, but this does not mean to see the previous moment is still laughing and scolding brothers, the next moment fell in front of their own, not heartache.


    It''s just that as a mercenary, this kind of emotion will not be revealed easily.


    So as soon as the Iron Tiger''s words were uttered, the scene fell silent.


    Although the improved version of laser light was added to make the war situation clear, there was still a gap between the hammer mercenary team and the mountain bandits.


    Sacrifice, of course, is inevitable.


    "It''s time to change."


    Qi Le patted Iron Tiger on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I''m ok, manager Qi. I just feel a little uncomfortable when I see so many brothers go away."


    Iron Tiger waved his hand, indicating that he had no problem.


    If it wasn''t for Qile, maybe even I would be planted here.


    Now this situation, iron tiger is also clear, is already the best situation.


    "I went to distant mountain city, and I''ll ask you for a drink."


    Iron Tiger showed a very reluctant smile to Qile.


    "No, I don''t know how to drink, but if you want to buy my things, I''m very welcome."


    Qi Le shook his head slightly and declined the invitation of Iron Tiger.


    Mercenaries need to find a way to relax because of the pressure of the task and the particularity of their lifestyle.


    Or anaesthetize yourself.


    Drinking and women are the best choices.


    But Qile didn''t need to relieve the pressure in this way, so he didn''t want to go to the noisy places.


    "All right, brothers, it''s time for a new weapon."


    Iron Tiger should come down.


    Although the improved laser can not be used as the main weapon, it is still very good as fire support.


    After all, there are not many wizard ranks in the general mercenary team.


    If the improved version of laser light to buy more, those magicians can not come over.


    Soon the battlefield was cleared.


    All the chariots are ready to be buried.


    As for the mountain bandits, who cares.


    The caravan soon began to move on.


    Although they had experienced the mountain bandit''s surprise attack, those rickshaw pullers and guys were afraid of it. Since they are still alive, they must continue to live.


    Therefore, although their faces are full of happiness and fear, the movements on their hands are not slow at all.


    It''s just that in the previous battle, the horses who pulled the goods died a lot.


    So they had to take over some of the horses that the mercenaries rode on and pull the carriage when they came.


    Fortunately, this place is not far away from the mountain city.

 Chapter 1615

    tie Hu specially asked the experienced coachman.


    The coachman looked at the sky and said that he should be able to get to Yuanshan city before dark.


    It''s almost noon now. Before dark, it will be half a day.


    "It''s better to get there before dark, or I''m afraid I''ll have to stay outside the city for another day."


    Iron Tiger told a, and then back to the side of the caravan to continue to patrol alert.


    Most city states have curfews.


    Especially in the city states near the forest of Warcraft, the curfew system is particularly strict.


    In order to prevent the invasion of Warcraft and ensure the safety of the city-state.


    So generally speaking, the gate will be closed soon after dark.


    Except for some caravans carrying special goods and those with special passes, the guards of these city-state gates will not let people into the city.


    You can''t get in until dawn and the gate is reopened.


    Although the flying geese chamber of commerce is powerful, it is also relatively speaking. In the face of the rules set by the City owners of each city, we should abide by them.


    After all, businessmen pay attention to making money with kindness.


    It''s no good arguing with the Lords of the cities.


    What''s more, what the caravan delivered this time was not any special materials.


    The flying geese chamber of commerce does not have a special pass, and the hammer mercenary team is even more unlikely to have a


    pass, so they have to rush for time.


    Fortunately, the drivers who have been doing business on this road all the year round haven''t made any mistakes. Although they were frightened by the sudden appearance of mountain bandits, their driving experience in these years is not so easy to forget.


    If you can get there before dark, you can.


    The towering and majestic wall of Yuanshan city is in front of us.


    On the outer wall of the city wall, there are also many magic array patterns, which are arranged in a regular way, forming a faint array.


    It can be seen that the engraving scheme of these magic array patterns should have been designed at the beginning of the construction of the city wall.


    Qi Le took a serious look at the wall of the far mountain city, and then took a look at the light of the sky. At the moment, the sun was setting.


    The brilliant fire cloud makes people fascinated.


    "It''s still early. Don''t worry."


    Qi Le sat on the carriage pulling goods and said slowly.


    In fact, after defeating the mountain bandits, bu Yuyan invited Qi Le to sit in her carriage.


    But he was declined by Qi Le.


    Although nothing will happen to this lonely man and widowed girl who live in the same room, who can make it clear.


    Although Qi Le is not afraid of rumors, it should be avoided when it is time to avoid suspicion.


    People Bu Yuyan, a yellow flower girl, spread out to her reputation is not good.


    "Manager Qi, get ready. It''s our turn to enter the city soon."


    When the grey leopard walked by Qile, she reminded her of her routine.


    When passing through the gate, they not only need a guide, but also accept the inspection of the gate guards.


    Of course, it''s just routine.


    There are detectors specially made by forgers beside the gate. As long as the detector doesn''t appear warning, it''s OK.


    "Well, I see."


    Qile stretched, moved, and jumped out of the carriage.


    The process of entering the city was very smooth. There was nothing else except a little more carriages for the caravan.


    So after a short time, Qile finally came to the city-state of the world.

 Chapter 1616

    the process of entering the city was very smooth.


    There was nothing more than a little more carriages and a little delay.


    So soon, Qile came to the far mountain city.


    After entering the city of Yuanshan, Qile parted ways with the merchants of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    The iron hammer mercenary team has to go to the mercenary guild to hand in the task, and bu Yuyan needs to follow the caravan to report the situation to the branch of Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan city.


    Especially in the case of mountain bandits.


    So at the end of the day, Qile was the only one left.


    However, it''s better to be more convenient for one person to act, at least without considering other people''s ideas.


    So the first thing Qile did was to go around the city in the mountains.


    The city-state of the people always gives Qile a kind of cordiality.


    Yuanshan city is no exception.


    Although there are differences in local conditions and customs, the differences are not big. Food and clothing are still expected, and there is no too strange type.


    But it''s probably because it''s getting dark, so there are fewer pedestrians on the street than you think.


    But there are still many shops that are not closed and are still open.


    Although the curfew system is strict, it still restricts the entrance and exit of the city gates more, and the restrictions on the inside of the city are relatively less.


    As long as there is no trouble, there is no problem.


    So the scene of bright lights, in the sky a little bit after the disappearance of light, also slowly appeared in the distant mountain city.


    The only difference is that there are a little more blacksmith shops in Yuanshan city.


    At least it is more than twice as much as the city states in Qile''s impression.


    But this is probably the characteristic of city states in the world.


    To believe in the God of forging, we should start from the foundation.


    Although the blacksmith in the blacksmith''s shop is not a blacksmith, at least he is engaged in the business of forging.


    If it is said that the artifacts made by forgers are mostly used by practitioners.


    The objects made by the blacksmith are for ordinary people to use.


    So Qi Le also ran to the blacksmith shop to observe with great interest.


    Although the status of blacksmith is not as good as that of blacksmith, it is still much better than that of most professions.


    But similarly, the blacksmith''s work is much harder than the general occupation.


    But these hard work, no matter which blacksmith, is nothing.


    Because every blacksmith has a dream to be a blacksmith.


    Only limited by their own talent and qualifications, so can only be a blacksmith.


    It can be said that the blacksmith is the short version of the forge.


    "You''re here to buy weapons? The weapons I have here are all made of high-quality refined iron ore


    In the blacksmith''s shop, a strong man with a strong body and bare upper body noticed Qile. A simple smile appeared on his face immediately, and then he said in a voice.


    However, at the same time of greeting, the movements of the strong man''s hands did not stop.


    The solid big hammer still hammers the red iron on the forging table one after another.


    "You are busy first, don''t greet me. I''ll see for myself first."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said politely.


    In fact, Qile came here to have a look at the forging skills of the world, and what was different from what he knew.


    But now it seems that the difference is not very big.

 Chapter 1617

    in fact, Qile looked for blacksmiths everywhere in Yuanshan City, that is to say, he came to see the blacksmiths.


    Let''s have a look at the forging skills in this world, and what''s different from what you know.


    But now it seems that there is little difference.


    At most, there are some differences in forging techniques, but it is harmless.


    However, Qile also knows that what he sees now are weapons made by blacksmiths.


    Qi Le has never seen a real forging master.


    So it''s not easy to assert.


    "OK, you can see it by yourself. If you have a weapon you like, take it down and try it. Don''t hurt yourself."


    The strong man didn''t say much. After giving a command, he focused on beating the iron under his hand.


    Qile then in this small blacksmith shop slowly around.


    The fire in the forge furnace was burning so much that the temperature in the blacksmith''s shop was a little high.


    The top half of the iron man''s body was orange red by the fire, and now he is sweating. The sweat drops big as beans fall on the ground, which has become a small pool of wet marks.


    Then, under the fire, it was wet and dry, dry and wet.


    It''s really hard work.


    After Qi Le sighed, he began to look at the weapons hanging on the wall.


    Most of them are swords and shields.


    This single type of weapon is actually a very normal situation in the blacksmith''s shop.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect.


    One''s energy is limited.


    Therefore, when making weapons, the general blacksmith will choose the weapon type that he is best at and good at.


    On the one hand, it is to ensure the success rate and the quality of the finished products.


    On the other hand, it is also for the purpose of constantly mastering the forging of such weapons.


    Until you are perfect, or even at the peak, choose another type of weapon.


    So most of the customers in the blacksmith shop are quite fixed.


    For example, if you want to buy a sword, you can go to this blacksmith''s shop. If you want to buy a sword, you can go to another one.


    There are few conflicts.


    It is not difficult to distinguish between the blacksmiths who forge the same type of weapons, which is better or weaker.


    Therefore, in this respect, for the blacksmith''s own forging skills, there are quite high requirements.


    This is one of the reasons why the blacksmith profession, although its status is OK, is harder than other professions.


    Because the competition is too big.


    "These forging techniques, as far as ordinary people are concerned, can also be called excellent."


    After a turn, Qi Le also reached out and took a one handed Knight Sword from the wall.


    The blade is sharp and the forging lines are clear.


    With a flick of the fingers, you can also hear a slight hum coming from the body of the sword, which indicates that the strength of the sword has passed.


    So Qile has nothing to be picky about.


    The biggest difference between a forger''s and an ordinary blacksmith''s is whether it can bear fighting spirit and magic.


    It''s like this one handed Knight Sword in Zile''s hand.


    If you inject morale or magic into it, it will soon be scrapped.


    Because the quality of forging material is too low.


    But those high-quality forging materials, want to control, for their own strength requirements is not low.


    Take the simplest example.


    Longya is one of the top forging materials.

 Chapter 1618

    take the simplest example.


    Longya is one of the top forging materials.


    But if you put an untreated dragon tooth into the hands of ordinary people, I''m afraid it hasn''t started to forge. The prestige carried by the Dragon tooth will make the ordinary person faint.


    Moreover, even if the Dragon teeth have been treated, let a blacksmith forge them.


    There''s nothing the blacksmith can do.


    Because of the lack of strength, there is no way to hurt the Dragon teeth. It may not even be able to grind some powder down. How to forge it?


    Therefore, the forging and enchanting skills are not aimless for the strength requirements of the forger itself.


    If the strength is not enough, even the forging materials can not be processed, then how to forge the finished product.


    And beyond that.


    The difference between a blacksmith and a forger is the mastery of various forging techniques.


    You know, there are quite a number of forging skills, if their own strength is not enough, the realm has not reached, it is impossible to use.


    And these forging techniques are necessary for forging powerful weapons and armor.


    As for the mastery of enchantment skills.


    Sorry, there is no certain strength and talent, or don''t think about it.


    If the forging technology is based on the processing and melting of various forging materials.


    So the foundation of enchantment skill is to understand and master the magic array pattern.


    That''s why we can say that enchanting skills require a lot of talents and qualifications.


    Again.


    Forge in front, enchant in the back.


    In a complete forging process, only the finished product can be enchanted.


    So if you want to learn, you must learn forging first and then enchantment.


    Of course, this is not to say that enchanting skills cannot be used alone.


    It''s just that it''s rare.


    So I won''t tell you.


    "Well, little brother, the one handed Knight Sword I forged is not bad."


    The strong man who struck iron did not know when he had hammered the iron under his hand into the prototype of a thin sword, and then put it into the quenchant.


    "Very good."


    Qile nodded his head to show his approval.


    Although from Qile''s perspective, this one handed Knight Sword may not even be considered as waste, it can only be regarded as a waste of materials.


    However, for this strong man, it can be regarded as excellent.


    Therefore, Qile will not hurt the other party''s self-confidence.


    "Do you need it, little brother? Just one gold coin


    Said the strong man with a simple smile.


    The price is reasonable.


    After all, weapons are not farm tools.


    Good weapons are forged out of good materials. It''s natural that they are more expensive.


    Otherwise, why the price of cabbage is 100 gold coins sold by improved laser light.


    Even a single handed Knight Sword like this can be sold for a gold coin, and the improved laser light can sell thousands of gold coins, which is not a problem at all.


    But who makes Qile a conscientious businessman.


    "Well, I''ll take one."


    Qile has been in the store for so long, and I feel a bit sorry if I don''t buy anything.


    "Thank you very much, little brother. If this one handed Knight Sword is broken and the problem is not big, you can ask me to repair it for free."


    The strong man said happily, his face full of happiness.


    This is the life of ordinary people. If you earn a gold coin, you will be happy for a long time.

 Chapter 1619

    this is the life of ordinary people. If you earn a gold coin, you will be happy for a long time.


    But this gold coin, in the eyes of practitioners, I''m afraid that even some good herbs can''t be bought.


    One handed Knight Sword was put into the storage ring, and Qile left the blacksmith''s shop.


    In fact, we know almost everything we need to know.


    Now Qile needs to consider where to set up the vending point and how to publicize its products.


    Although the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    But Qile didn''t want to wait.


    Why does it take time to solve problems that can be solved by active publicity?


    You don''t hear of an inch of time, an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. What you say is that time is money.


    Qi Le knew this well and naturally set an example.


    "Manager Qi, why are you here?"


    While strolling around in Qile, there was a familiar voice behind.


    In this world, there are not many voices that can make Qi Le feel familiar with, so Qi Le doesn''t need to guess at all to know who it is.


    Look back.


    As expected, they are Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen.


    However, bu Yuyan, who met this time, is wearing a veil and covering her beautiful face.


    Beauty is a disaster. It''s good to cover it up.


    "I just strolled around in the distant mountain city, and I probably met because It''s a small town far away. "


    Qi Le originally wanted to say that it was predestined.


    But think about it and feel wrong, so there is always a misunderstanding feeling, so changed my mouth.


    "Yes, the distant mountain city is not small."


    Bu Yuyan covered her mouth and chuckled. She seemed to have a new understanding of Qi Le''s sense of humor.


    And follow in the step Yuyan side of Xiaowen, it is a little unconvinced staring at Qile.


    Probably because I saw Qile take out the improved version of laser light before, I misunderstood the strength of Qile, so that I scared myself, so I feel very shameless.


    But step Yuyan at the side, so Xiaowen also difficult to say what.


    In addition, Qi Le, no matter how to say it, is the Savior of his own and his miss, so he can''t say anything.


    So as not to appear to be very impolite.


    So Xiaowen can only vent her dissatisfaction with her eyes.


    However, although Qile noticed this, he pretended not to see it.


    On the contrary, Xiaowen was suffocated.


    The so-called greatest irony is not a language of ridicule, but a disregard. This sentence is not unreasonable.


    "Well, Xiaowen, no matter how manager Qi said, he also saved our lives."


    Bu Yuyan also noticed the difference of Xiaowen, and immediately pacified a sentence.


    Then he looked at Qi Le and said, "I don''t know if the manager of Qi has had dinner. If not, I don''t know if I can appreciate it. Let me express my thanks."


    "Yes, please Miss bu."


    Qi Le squinted, looked at Bu Yuyan with a smile, and nodded slightly.


    It''s better to have dinner than to run around.


    Qi Le also felt a little hungry.


    "This way, please, manager Qi."


    Bu Yuyan also showed a smile on her face, hidden under the translucent veil, which was particularly intoxicating.


    Along the way, bu Yuyan and Qi Le walk side by side, Xiaowen half step behind.


    In front of the two people from time to time to talk about two sentences, talk very happy, see Xiaowen has been pursed mouth, staring at Qi Le''s back.


    "In front of us is Feiyan restaurant, which is one of the industries of Feiyan chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 1620

    "but don''t get me wrong. Feiyan restaurant is a famous restaurant in Yuanshan City, and its food and wine are absolutely the best."


    Bu Yuyan walked, while introducing Qi Le.


    As such a big force, Feiyan chamber of commerce can''t make profits by running merchants.


    Otherwise, it will become logistics.


    In fact, only less than 30% of the total profits of Feiyan chamber of Commerce account for less than 30% of the total profits.


    Among the more than ten cities covered by Feiyan chamber of Commerce, Feiyan chamber of Commerce has participated in many other industries.


    This flying goose restaurant is one of them.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have any special requirements for food and wine. Just eat enough."


    When he heard the speech, he just laughed.


    In fact, where to eat has nothing to do with Qile.


    After all, under the influence of the delicious food and drinks produced by the system, Qile has no expectations for most other meals.


    It''s OK to improve the taste occasionally, but if you eat it all the time, it''s better to have the delicious food produced by the system.


    But bu Yuyan is willing to explain a sentence, it is also intentional.


    Feiyan restaurant is indeed a famous restaurant in Yuanshan city. You can feel the magnificence of the hall just by looking at the door.


    The maids standing on both sides of the aisle are all young and beautiful.


    "Excuse me Ah, it''s Miss bu. "


    As soon as I entered the Feiyan restaurant, a maid immediately came forward, but in the middle of it, she seemed to recognize Bu Yuyan.


    But it''s normal.


    In order to bu YuYan''s identity in the flying geese chamber of Commerce, if you can''t recognize it, it''s strange.


    "Help me prepare a first-class box, and then inform the chef to serve according to the best standards in the store."


    Step rain Yan light voice ordered to go down.


    "Yes, Miss bu."


    After the maid nodded, she immediately informed the chef.


    The other maids, who were waiting on the side, followed closely and led the way for the three.


    All the boxes are on the second floor.


    The box Bu Yuyan wants is on the inside of the second floor. If you just look at the gems on the door of the box, you can imagine the luxury inside.


    The maid who led the way half a step ahead pushed the door of the box ahead of time.


    The decoration inside is as luxurious as Qile imagined.


    Luxury, atmosphere and elegance.


    It has to be said that the Feiyan chamber of commerce is not only an upstart in this respect.


    At least in terms of aesthetics, there is still a certain level.


    "Manager Qi, please."


    Bu Yuyan made a gesture of "please" on the side.


    This let a few of the next to lead the way of the maid, all are a face of curiosity and awe to look at Qi Le.


    Who is bu Yuyan? I think these maids who can work in Feiyan restaurant are not known.


    The daughter of the current boss of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    The first lady of the Bu family.


    But bu Yuyan, who has such a status, is entertaining a seemingly ordinary young man.


    Does this young man have any great background?


    And then look at Bu YuYan''s standing position and tone, there is always a feeling that this young man''s head is low, which makes people more curious.


    We should know that Feiyan chamber of commerce can cover more than a dozen city states. Naturally, there is no doubt about its power and strength.


    It is rare to have a stronger force than the flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    So, this young man is actually one of those people who are more powerful than Feiyan chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1621

    at the thought of this, the eyes of several maids looking at Qi Le changed a little.


    In the eyes of these maids, the strength of the flying geese chamber of commerce is an unreachable behemoth in their lives.


    It is almost unthinkable to what extent those stronger forces than Feiyan chamber of commerce can be.


    So Qi Le''s identity suddenly became mysterious.


    After all, those big boys and girls can''t get to know them.


    But since I saw it today, I have to leave an impression in my heart.


    I promise I will not offend you if I have a chance.


    Because you can''t afford to offend.


    "Miss Bu, don''t be so polite. It''s just a meal. There''s no need to be so formal." Qi Yue said in a low voice.


    However, they didn''t do much politeness, but the guest walked into the box with the host''s convenience.


    Bu Yuyan followed, also followed into the box.


    "Don''t stand here and let the chef serve quickly. I''ll do it here."


    Xiaowen followed behind, seeing the opportunity to hold back those maids.


    Then he closed the door of the box.


    Qi Le sat next to the main seat and watched the scene quietly.


    If the same generation invited the guests to sit in the main seat, it would inevitably mean that the guests would dominate the host. Of course, Qile was not such an ignorant person.


    After Bu Yuyan is seated.


    After a while, the dishes were served.


    As Bu Yuyan said, Feiyan restaurant is a top-level restaurant. All the dishes are full of color, flavor and flavor.


    The ingredients used are all of the best choice.


    This makes Qile, which has not changed its taste for a long time, is very satisfied.


    After all, there are some differences between big meals and snacks.


    The delicacies in the Qile store are a little bit like those of the main meal, which is also a rice covered with braised beef.


    If you eat too much, you can''t get tired of it.


    But after getting used to the taste, it''s not as amazing as the first time I eat it.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I enjoyed the meal very much."


    Since there is nothing to be picky about, Qile will not be stingy about his thanks.


    Anyway, I also let myself have a good meal.


    So after a little meal, Qi Le went on to say, "in fact, Miss Bu doesn''t have to thank me specially. I met mountain bandits in that forest before, and I just wanted to protect myself."


    "Manager Qi is polite. In fact, this is what I want to talk to him about."


    Bu Yuyan immediately followed Qi Le''s words.


    Qi Le''s eyes drooped slightly, heart way: it is.


    With Bu YuYan''s identity, how can it be so late, still wandering in the distant mountain city, and there is no escort around.


    This is obviously purposeful.


    What''s more, seeing the sky outside, it''s already past the time for dinner.


    But even though she had already guessed the purpose of Bu Yuyan, Qi Le was invited to come.


    Because Qi Le also wants to hear and see what Bu Yuyan wants to say.


    "Miss Bu, please speak up. I''ll come over and naturally I won''t leave on the way."


    Qile put his elbow on the table, holding his chin in his hands, and said with a light smile.


    "The manager of Qi is really straightforward."


    Bu Yuyan also followed with a smile.


    With Qile''s words, bu Yuyan can also be a little relieved.


    So before Qile opened his mouth again, he continued to speak.

 Chapter 1622

    "in fact, this time the caravan was attacked by mountain bandits. I suspect that someone from the Feiyan chamber of commerce is setting me up."


    Bu YuYan''s tone is a little low.


    "It''s just that I was accidentally implicated in the store manager, so I''m very sorry."


    "This meal is not only to express my thanks, but also to express my apology."


    Bu YuYan''s posture is very low.


    Because regardless of Qile''s life-saving grace, it is worth Bu Yuyan to make friends with Qile with her improved laser light.


    What''s more, the meaning behind the improved version of laser light is obviously more significant.


    It is almost impossible to forge such a powerful weapon without the support of forging masters.


    That is to say, in front of this Qi store manager, there is at least one forging master''s support behind.


    In this world of belief in the God of forging, it is self-evident that a master of forging is a master of forging.


    Forging master, not only represents a strong strength.


    It also represents a strong power of contacts.


    In this world, there are strong people who want to forge masters, but they don''t know how many.


    So once a forging master is willing to offer enough conditions or give his own favor, there are too many strong people who can drive him.


    What Bu Yuyan lacks is precisely this kind of interpersonal power.


    Because once a chamber of commerce does not have enough contacts, it will basically announce the decline of the chamber of Commerce.


    After all, those who are really powerful have no leisure to do business.


    And I won''t worry about gold coins.


    As long as one''s own strength and realm reach a certain level, it is easy to obtain enough gold coins and various resources.


    Even if you only need to put a name on some rich merchant''s house, you can get a lot of wealth.


    Therefore, although Feiyan chamber of Commerce seems powerful, it covers more than a dozen city states.


    But really speaking, there are not many strong people in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Otherwise, every time I run a business, I won''t go to hire a mercenary team to escort me.


    In the eyes of those transcendent forging masters, the Feiyan chamber of commerce is an ordinary force worth mentioning.


    After all, most of them are ordinary people, and even a hero level strong person has no power. There is really no way to interest forging masters.


    This is also a common fault of most forces.


    Because in this world, the number of heroic strong people is simply appalling.


    Otherwise, the forge would not be so popular.


    "I don''t have to apologize. If you want me to follow the caravan, I''ll thank you very much. I''ll take it as if I''m repaying you."


    Qi Le shook his head and did not accept Bu YuYan''s apology.


    Because it is not Bu YuYan''s fault that the caravan was plotted by someone, there is no need to put this kind of thing on Bu YuYan''s head.


    If you want to calculate it, you have to count on the head of the traitor.


    "However, it seems that the situation of your Feiyan chamber of commerce is quite complicated."


    So after pondering for a moment, Qile said again.


    Smell speech, bu YuYan''s face is also slightly changed, silently sighed, just slowly leisurely said: "if the manager Qi is interested, I can talk to you."


    After hearing this, Qi Le knew that Bu Yuyan wanted to pull herself to her front.


    Because these things are the internal struggle of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1623

    you know, these things are all internal struggles of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    It''s more troublesome for irrelevant people to know these things.


    However, although Qile didn''t like trouble, she was invited by Bu Yuyan. It was impossible to say that Qile had no purpose.


    So Bu Yuyan took the initiative to mention, and Qile also nodded.


    "Since manager Qi wants to know, I won''t hide much."


    Bu Yuyan said, and took out a small cube from her arms, about the size of half a fist.


    The shape is not exquisite, but it is very regular.


    Bu Yuyan put the cube on the table and pressed it hard.


    The cube immediately divided into four smaller cubes, which fell into four corners of the box.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Qi Le''s eyes swept over the four small cubes and asked interestingly.


    Bu Yuyan immediately introduced: "this is a simple sound insulation array, which can prevent people outside the array from eavesdropping."


    "I see."


    Qi Le has a new understanding of these disorderly objects.


    Because in the impression of Qile, the sound insulation array can be temporarily arranged with fighting spirit or magic.


    Just to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping, there is no need for a rigorous array.


    Just add a little bit of perception into the fighting spirit or magic released by yourself. Once someone wants to eavesdrop, he can be immediately perceived.


    However, Qi Le changed his mind and understood.


    The practitioners of this world don''t even know how to use perception. They don''t know how to control fighting spirit and magic.


    After all, most of the energy is put on the research of forging technology.


    Otherwise, we would not have made so many strange objects.


    However, bu Yuyan did not notice Qi Le''s look, but continued to tell the story of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    The Feiyan chamber of commerce is composed of Bu Jia, you Jia, Yan Jia, and the corresponding mercenary guild branches in the city-state covered by Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    In short, it means that all the branches of the mercenary guild in the ten cities covered by the Feiyan chamber of Commerce have joined the chamber.


    Among them, Bujia has the strongest strength.


    You family and Yan family take second place, but the strength of these two families is equal.


    As for the division of the mercenary guild.


    Because in every city-state, only the branch of the mercenary guild to which the city-state belongs has been calculated.


    So in terms of strength, there is no comparison with the other three families.


    And here, it is also a smart place for the three families that make up the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Because the division of mercenary guild is different from that of family, each branch of mercenary guild has its own person in charge.


    Among these people in charge, it can be said that everyone is not satisfied with who.


    After all, the status of each branch of the mercenary guild is of the same level, so why should the leaders be distinguished.


    And Feiyan chamber of Commerce will only talk to the person in charge.


    Therefore, these mercenary guild branches are all fighting on their own, and it is impossible to unite together.


    That is to say, among the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, the people in charge of the business are actually the Bu family, the you family and the Yan family.


    The most important role of the division of the mercenary association should be to issue various tasks to provide mercenaries to protect the flying geese chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1624

    in addition to issuing missions and providing mercenaries to protect the flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    The division of mercenary guild is here to participate in the dividend of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    As for the operation of the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, the division of the mercenary association has no choice but to give directions.


    At present, because the strength of the Buya is the strongest, it is the Bu family that holds the largest management power for the time being.


    However, due to the fact that the current owner of the Bu family has no children, only Bu Yuyan has a daughter.


    So you family and Yan family began to move their mind.


    At the beginning, the yous and Yans only proposed marriage to the Bu family respectively. They said that the three families were together in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce. If they got married, they would not have been married.


    However, their ambition, not to mention the Living Master of the Bu family.


    Even Bu Yuyan, who is not familiar with the world, can see it.


    Once married, bu Yuyan, as a daughter, will naturally marry in the past.


    When the leader of the Bu family dies, I''m afraid the whole family will become something in the bag of others.


    Therefore, both Bu family owner and bu Yuyan were strongly opposed to the marriage, and they directly refused the marriage proposal.


    However, the opposition is against it, but it can''t hold the two families'' thick skinned.


    In the face of rejection, he did not make trouble but did not get angry. He came back many times.


    At the end of the day, bu Yuyan can only leave Bu''s home alone and go to other cities for a while.


    And the Bu family owner naturally supports it.


    Otherwise, if only one door does not go out, and two doors do not stride, how can she run business alone.


    It''s a fool to be the head of the Bu family.


    However, what Yu Yan did not think of was that the first choice for you and Yan was to propose a marriage.


    If the marriage promotion fails, they also have a second choice.


    That is to get rid of Bu Yuyan.


    As long as Bu Yuyan dies, the head of the Bu family will be dead.


    At that time, the decline of Bujia is a matter of certainty.


    The poison of his scheme and the ruthlessness of his mind are really frightening.


    And here, Qile almost understood.


    "No wonder, I said that you are such a big caravan, how a mercenary team to escort."


    Qi Le couldn''t help saying a word.


    Maybe it''s also emotion.


    The struggle for power and profit is still too far away for Qile.


    Because for Qile, the most irritating time is probably to fight with the system.


    Especially after the IQ of the system goes up.


    So for bu YuYan''s experience, Qile is really unable to understand.


    But since Bu Yuyan is willing to say it, it must be something.


    "I also learned later, so if it wasn''t for the store manager Qi, I would have died in the hands of mountain bandits."


    Bu Yuyan talked about this matter, his face is showing a look of lingering fear.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    But Qile didn''t care.


    The yous and Yans made great efforts to unite the mercenary guild in the city-state, which started from the merchant caravan this time, and transferred most of the Powerful Mercenary teams.


    It''s to make sure the plan is safe.


    If it wasn''t for Qile, they might have succeeded.


    Bu Yuyan died, less than three years, Feiyan chamber of commerce is the bag of Youjia and Yan family.


    It''s a pity that everything is not if.


    "Well, needless to say, I already know about it."


    "But you''re going to find me tonight, and it''s not to tell me about it."

 Chapter 1625

    "you will come to me on purpose tonight, and it should not be to tell me these things."


    Qi Le interrupted Bu YuYan''s words and said calmly.


    It''s no use playing emotional cards.


    Qi Le is a man who has revenge and gratitude.


    But with unfamiliar people together, emotional card for Qile, is absolutely the worst card.


    If Yue Xi''er is bullied, then Qile is definitely going to hit the door without saying anything.


    If the two families were not crushed down in one night, Qile would not open a shop.


    But bu Yuyan


    The link of giving a compliment is over, so it''s better to talk about something practical.


    "Yes, I do have something to do with the store manager tonight."


    Bu Yuyan can guess what kind of person Qile is when she listens to Qi Le''s tone.


    Knowing that emotional cards don''t work, bu YuYan''s tone also became serious: "this matter, can''t be so much, Bu''s family can''t be slaughtered."


    "That''s why I chose Yuanshan city."


    From Bu YuYan''s narration, Qile also knows that Yuanshan city is the farthest city-state from the headquarters of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    It can be regarded as a newly developed market.


    "My father has left the property of Yuanshan city belonging to bu family to me. As long as I have enough strength, you family and Yan family will not dare to covet me any more."


    Speaking of this, bu Yuyan is also said to the heart.


    Because in several conversations with Qile, bu Yuyan also found out.


    When making friends with Qile, the most important thing is not to be clever or to hide something.


    Because this kind of behavior will only cause Qi Le''s displeasure.


    "Oh? Then you found me to... "


    Qile heard the meaning of Bu Yuyan, but before finishing, she was preempted by Bu Yuyan.


    "Yes, I want to cooperate with manager Qi."


    "The improved laser you have is a powerful weapon that I have never seen before. I can assure you that it will sell for a good price and attract countless people."


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le with burning eyes.


    There is no need to say much about the power of the improved laser.


    The meaning behind the improved version of laser light has also been mentioned before.


    At least he is a master of forging.


    However, for forging the friendship of the master, bu Yuyan doesn''t want to be extravagant.


    Because the whole Feiyan chamber of commerce can not make friends with even one master forging master, even ordinary forging masters, and they will not attach too much importance to Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    At best, it''s just cooperation.


    So Bu Yuyan has self-knowledge.


    However, only with this improved version of laser light, can expand out of the network, has been enough to step Yuyan heart.


    You know, the most powerful part of the improved version of laser light is not how destructive it can cause.


    It''s that as long as the magic power is stored in the energy storage gem, anyone can use the improved laser light.


    For some rich merchants who can''t make friends with the strong but have a large number of gold coins, the attraction is absolutely enormous.


    Who is willing to die?


    In particular, the richer these businessmen are, the more they cherish their lives.


    For things that can save lives, they absolutely want to get them at any cost.


    Bu Yuyan can make friends with those rich merchants by these transactions.


    After all, the improved version of laser light is absolutely the only thing that can''t be found in other homes.

 Chapter 1626

    this is also the first step for bu Yuyan to strengthen her power.


    As long as it develops steadily, bu YuYan''s influence will grow to the point that Feiyan chamber of commerce can look up to one day.


    And this is bu YuYan''s dream.


    But the premise of all this is that Qile is willing to cooperate.


    "Interesting. I want to cooperate with you."


    Although Qile had long guessed this, it did happen, and it was inevitable to laugh.


    However, cooperation is not impossible.


    Qile needs enough customers, while Bu Yuyan needs enough contacts.


    It is just that both sides can provide the corresponding complement to each other. If we cooperate, it can be regarded as a win-win situation.


    But even cooperation.


    It''s also about dominance.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s noncommittal light laughter immediately made Bu Yuyan anxious.


    "Manager Qi, please believe me. I really want to cooperate with you sincerely. As long as you are willing to sell the improved version of laser light to me, I am willing to pay nothing."


    Bu YuYan''s tone is a little anxious.


    After all, if you miss this village, you will not have this shop.


    Once Qile left the distant mountain city, bu Yuyan did not know where to find the improved version of laser light, a powerful weapon.


    So Bu Yuyan is not afraid to show her weak side in the negotiation.


    Because the leading power fell into the hands of Qile, it was what Bu Yuyan expected.


    "I believe in your sincerity, but how we should cooperate needs to be discussed in detail."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you work for nothing. I only accept a handful of 100 gold coins for the improved laser light. You have the ability to sell the price. That''s your ability."


    Qi Le waved his hand to show Bu Yuyan not to worry.


    This kind of great good thing that someone wants to help promote will not be rejected by Qile.


    However, some words need to be explained clearly.


    "But there are a few things you remember. First, you can''t reduce the sales of improved laser."


    Although Qile likes to do hunger marketing.


    But when it comes to collecting the power of faith, hunger marketing is definitely the last thing you can do.


    "Second, every customer is only allowed to buy one improved laser. Of course, if the same customer comes back the next day, he can buy another one."


    This, of course, serves the power of faith.


    Although the power of a customer''s belief is limited, the power of belief is different from gold coins.


    When the gold coins are used up, they are used up.


    But the power of faith has run out. As time goes by and faith grows, it will reappear, so you can buy it the next day.


    "Then the third is that you can only buy improved laser light with gold coins."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you want to exchange it for gold tickets later, but when you trade, you can only trade in gold coins."


    Qi Le emphasized this point.


    If you don''t trade in gold coins, it''s all in vain.


    "As for the price, you can do it yourself, but don''t increase it too much because I need enough customers. Do you understand?"


    For the price of this issue, Qile really does not have much obsession.


    In any case, every transaction, selling 100 gold coins and selling 1000 gold coins, Qile''s belief power is the same.


    So it''s better to sell it cheaper to attract customers.

 Chapter 1627

    however, since we want to cooperate with Bu Yuyan, we still need to make sense of the benefits we should make.


    Otherwise, it''s a win-win situation.


    "These are the basic matters that need to be paid attention to for the time being, and others will be discussed later."


    Qi Le touched his chin and couldn''t think of anything else to say.


    But now I can''t think of it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t think of it in the future, so I can''t say absolutely.


    "Only, is that all?"


    Since Bu Yuyan has decided to give up the dominant power, she is already ready to pay the price. So now, after listening to Qile''s request, she will be so surprised.


    It''s not because Qile''s demands are hard to do.


    On the contrary, bu Yuyan is surprised because Qile''s request is too simple.


    In addition to the purchase restriction, bu Yuyan can''t understand the other requirements, which are the requirements of the interests of both sides.


    Enough customers, for example.


    Bu Yuyan also hopes that the more customers there are, the better.


    In particular, Qi Le said that he did not care how high the price of the improved version of laser light could be sold. Anyway, he only received one hundred gold coins.


    Such excellent conditions, let Bu Yuyan a little doubt, Qile is not another plan.


    "By the way, and finally, you can choose the location of the shop where I sell the goods I offer, but I have to build it myself."


    "And, all transactions must be completed in the store."


    After hearing Bu YuYan''s incredible question, Qile remembered a little.


    That is, if you want to collect the power of faith in the process of trading, unless Qile is selling goods, otherwise, it must be done in the vending point.


    So it doesn''t matter to cooperate with Bu Yuyan and let her be the agent.


    In other words, it is a good choice.


    Because Qile can''t stay in this world all the time.


    The vending points set up in this world will be in automatic operation after Qile leaves the world, and will always implement the sales plan set by Qile before leaving the world.


    Until Qile revised it.


    Therefore, it is not a bad thing to recruit an agent to help manage the vending point.


    The premise is that the agent is obedient enough and will not be bad.


    At present, in this respect, bu Yuyan should be no problem.


    Because the internal situation of Feiyan chamber of commerce is not optimistic for bu Yuyan.


    If there is a problem in the cooperation, for Qile, it will not have much impact, but bu Yuyan may be in bad luck.


    So even if it is for their own sake, bu Yuyan can''t have a different heart.


    "No problem. I will try my best to meet the requirements of the store manager."


    Bu Yuyan nodded, all should come down.


    "Well, then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Qile made sure that this time he really did not have any other requirements to make, then said with a smile.


    "Thank you, manager Qi, for giving me this opportunity. Happy cooperation."


    Bu Yuyan heard the speech and quickly got up to express thanks to Qi Le.


    Qi Le chuckled and shook his head. Then he got up and said, "Miss Bu, don''t be polite. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    When I first came to the new world, I experienced so many things in half a day.

 Chapter 1628

    Qile is the first to enter the world.


    And then I went through so many things in half a day.


    Although not tired, Qile also wants to find a quiet place to organize his ideas and plan what to do next.


    Otherwise, this month''s time is not too boring.


    But bu Yuyan after getting what she wanted, she was also embarrassed to continue to disturb Qile.


    So after Qi Le left this sentence, Shi Shi ran left Feiyan restaurant.


    In the box, bu Yuyan also put away the four cubes used to arrange the sound insulation array.


    It''s not disposable. It''s too precious to lose.


    "Miss, is the cooperation with manager Qi really so important?"


    In the process of negotiation, Xiaowen, who did not say a word, immediately asked after Qi Le left.


    "Of course," Bu Yuyan, with a smile on her face, seemed to be very happy. "Can you give in and break away from Feiyan chamber of Commerce and become a more powerful force? The key point is to cooperate with the store manager Qi."


    "Bujia can''t always rely on Feiyan chamber of Commerce. If you want to go to a higher level and see a broader world, you must seize the opportunity."


    Ordinary people who have no cultivation qualification and can''t practice even if they have more wealth.


    In the eyes of the real strong, it is still so insignificant.


    Therefore, those rich businessmen who have huge wealth will start to make friends with strong people from all walks of life, and make friends with those forging masters with outstanding status.


    To be able to move to a higher level.


    Because what can compete with the strong is never a huge wealth, but another strong one.


    And Qile, in Bu YuYan''s eyes, is a strong man.


    In other words, behind the Qile, there are super strong people in support.


    Therefore, cooperation with Qile, for bu Yuyan, no matter what price to pay, it will be profitable without any harm.


    What''s more, it seems that Bu Yuyan has not paid any price.


    "But if you don''t take the initiative to talk about it, you can''t say it. Otherwise, it''s not good if it arouses the resentment of the manager."


    Bu Yuyan found the look of longing in Xiaowen''s eyes and ordered a sentence.


    "Well, I see, miss."


    Xiaowen nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same night, in the city of flying geese.


    Here is the city-state where the headquarters of Feiyan chamber of commerce is located.


    The name of Feiyan chamber of commerce is actually determined by the name of feiyancheng.


    Several decades ago, the Bu family, the you family and the Yan family were already the three largest families in Feiyan city.


    It was at that time that the owners of the three families decided to set up a chamber of Commerce in a joint discussion.


    It is now the flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    The division of the mercenary guild was added later.


    With the development of these decades and the inheritance of several generations, Feiyan chamber of Commerce began to expand and cover from Feiyan city.


    From the coverage of one city-state to the scale of more than a dozen city states.


    But unfortunately, this speed of development has stagnated a few years ago.


    Because there are too few strong people in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    There are only a few dozen masters and only a few hundred practitioners of the working class.


    As for the heroes, they don''t have to think about it. They don''t have any.

 Chapter 1629

    Why are there no heroes?


    That''s because, to the level of heroes, they usually make friends with those who are in the same state as themselves or not far from each other.


    For the flying geese chamber of Commerce, it is really despised.


    Therefore, with the strength of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, it is actually the limit to expand its coverage to more than a dozen city states.


    It is for this reason that the three families that formed the Feiyan chamber of Commerce began to compete for power and profit.


    Now that the size of the cake has been decided, it is better to eat a cake by one than to divide it among three people.


    The truth is simple.


    So the first object that needs to be expelled is the one who occupies the largest part of the cake.


    But now it seems that things are not going well.


    "Unexpectedly, the girl who gave in went to Yuanshan city. Those mountain bandits are too useless!"


    You''re the current home owner you Qiyuan suddenly hit the table, quite angry said.


    Sitting on the side of the elegant middle-aged man is turned a deaf ear, slowly cool the hand of the tea, and then a small sip.


    Seeing you Qiyuan''s anger seems to have dissipated a little, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "calm down, since Bu Yuyan has gone to Yuanshan City, it''s useless for you to be angry now."


    "What should I do now, Yan Qianshan?"


    You Qiyuan listened to this, his eyes a horizontal, look at this elegant middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the current head of the Yan family, Yan Qianshan.


    The meeting of the two people''s congresses in the middle of the night is naturally about how to swallow up the Bu family.


    It''s just that previous plans have failed.


    This is also why you Qiyuan can''t think of it.


    He bribed the head of the mercenary guild branch of Feiyan City, informed the bandits of the caravan in advance, and even used the strength of the family to prevent the practitioners of Feiyan chamber of Commerce from escorting the caravan.


    However, it was in such a favorable situation that the bandits failed.


    Let Bu Yuyan escape to the distant mountain city.


    You Qiyuan is not clear about the specific situation, and Yan Qianshan is also not clear about it. Therefore, he can only scold the mountain bandits for their lack of success and failure.


    But Yan Qianshan still needs to be calm.


    Knowing that this is the case, we can only take a long-term view.


    "The Bu family sent Bu Yuyan to Yuanshan City, and made it clear that they didn''t want to fight with us. They wanted to transfer their inheritance to other cities."


    "But there will always be times of weakness in the process."


    "You know, the strength of our three families in the remote mountain city is not far apart. With Bu Yuyan, a little girl, do you still want to fight with our two families?"


    Yan Qianshan said slowly, his eyes also narrowed up, showing a bit of ruthless momentum.


    "You mean..."


    You Qiyuan seems to have heard something.


    "Yes, the Bu family dares to let the little girl Bu Yuyan go to Yuanshan city. What we rely on is the strength of Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan City, so we only need to isolate Bu Yuyan."


    "At that time, a helpless little girl, or to return to fly wild goose City."


    Yan Qianshan continued to speak, and his voice dropped. He seemed to feel thirsty, so he took another sip of tea.


    "Openly using the strength of the flying geese chamber of Commerce to isolate Bu Yuyan, it''s not like tearing up the skin with the Bu family."


    You Qiyuan frowned, some worried said.


    The competition for power and profit in the Feiyan chamber of commerce is still going on in secret.

 Chapter 1630

    although the Bu family, the you family and the Yan family are not in private, there is no big conflict on the surface.


    At least three families are tacit.


    But this matter really needs to be put to the surface. I''m afraid that the Feiyan chamber of Commerce will soon fall apart.


    No one is willing to give up the painstaking efforts of several generations unless it is forced to do so.


    "What we are moving is just the industry of our two families. Bujia is in Yuanshan City, and it''s not that we don''t have any industry. How can we tear our skin?"


    Yan Qianshan said with a smile.


    In the more than ten cities covered by Feiyan chamber of Commerce, the industries of the three families are clearly divided.


    It just belongs to Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    However, the internal management of these industries is the people of the three families.


    At ordinary times, the three families can give orders in the name of the flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    But in special cases, the managers of these industries will still be subject to the orders of their families.


    "I see."


    When you Qiyuan heard this sentence, he suddenly realized.


    As long as Bu Yuyan can return to Feiyan City, the Bu family will have to win or lose in feiyancheng, Youjia and Yanjia.


    It''s only a matter of time.


    The strength of other city states is not important at all, because all the helmsmen of Feiyan chamber of commerce are in Feiyan city.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qi Le came out of Feiyan restaurant, he wandered around Yuanshan city and then went to find the inn to rest.


    It may be the first time Qile sleeps outside the store since it opened.


    It''s hard to avoid some strange feelings.


    But to tell you the truth, the rooms in these inns are not as good as the bedrooms in the shops.


    At least the softness of the bed is not comparable.


    Fortunately, Qile is not a person who is greedy for enjoyment. It is no problem to make do with it overnight.


    "It''s better to build the vending shop as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s no way to live in an inn every day."


    After taking a bath, Qile sat on the bed and thought of it silently.


    In the world of fighting spirit and magic, bathing is not as convenient as the technology side world.


    Especially in this world of faith in forged gods.


    If you want to take a shower, you can only take a big bucket.


    Speaking of this, Qile also missed the bedroom in the store. It''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but from extravagant to thrifty.


    System: "congratulations to the host for collecting the power of faith for the first time."


    Just then, the sound of the system suddenly jumped out.


    "Don''t congratulate me. When you congratulate me, I always have a bad feeling in my mind."


    Qi Le just wanted to go to bed when she was awakened by the congratulation.


    System: "don''t worry, host. This is good news."


    "Oh? It''s really hard to come by. What good news is this time


    As soon as it was good news, Qile became interested.


    To be honest, Qile doesn''t believe the good news from the system.


    But people are like this. Once there is any good news, even if they don''t believe it, they still want to listen and satisfy their curiosity.


    System: "the power of faith can be used not only to open the battlefield of immortals and demons, but also to unlock new commodities. Of course, it is limited to the special purchasing channels of this world."


    "New products?"


    Qi Le is very keen to grasp the key words.


    System: "yes, if you want to unlock a new product, you only need to pay a little bit of faith, which is quite affordable."

 Chapter 1631

    after hearing Qile repeat the "new product", the system immediately stressed a sentence.


    "Well, it turns out that you are here to pit my faith."


    Qi Le understood as soon as he heard that the system guy really had nothing to offer.


    New products are really good news.


    But it''s not free. What''s the good news.


    However, since the system says that there are new products, Qile is still very interested.


    Because Qile really wants to see, in addition to the improved version of laser light, there will be some strange products in this special purchasing channel.


    So after thinking for a while, Qile asked, "how much faith power does it take to unlock new commodities?"


    System: "to unlock a new product, only one unit of faith is needed."


    "What is that unit?"


    Qi Yue heard the speech and immediately asked.


    This description of a unit is definitely the most pitiful description.


    If you don''t ask clearly, Qile can guarantee that the system guy can eat all the power of faith he has now.


    System: "a unit, is a unit, host you can rest assured, this system has always been childish, is absolutely not pit you."


    Oh, there is no silver here.


    Qi Le silently laughed: "ha ha."


    If the system doesn''t say the last sentence, it''s OK. If the system says it, it always feels like it''s going to pit itself.


    "Don''t give me this kind of empty, first tell me, I can see what the new product is, and then decide whether to unlock it."


    If Qi Le failed to make a plan, another plan came into being.


    Since it is not clear how much a unit is, let''s first look at the value of the new product.


    System: "host, what are you thinking about?"


    "No? Forget it. I don''t want new products. The improved laser light will be enough for the time being


    Qi Le heard the speech, without saying a word, directly rejected the proposal of the system.


    This kind of ostensible is the deal that entraps people. How can Qile, such a smart person, agree.


    System: "wait, host, this system assures you that the new product will never let you down. If you are disappointed, the system will not receive any money."


    "Well, it''s a good idea."


    When Qi Le heard this, he became interested.


    has the final say, but that''s not the end of his life.


    System: "however, the host, you still don''t want to fantasize. Do you forget that this system can detect your thoughts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence seems to be right.


    However, with the system, Qile is a little relieved.


    After all, it is worth paying a little bit of faith for a satisfying new commodity.


    Anyway, the collected power of faith is not to open up the immortal and devil battlefield to exchange for those immortal and magic weapons.


    In essence, this is a kind of purchase.


    Can''t be just a matter of how much.


    "Well, in that case, help me unlock the new product."


    After pondering for a moment, Qile made a decisive decision.


    Then, after a little pause, he asked in a voice, "by the way, how many new products can I unlock with the power of faith I have now?"


    System: "the host, in fact, has a different belief power according to the quality of the new product to unlock."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you just say one unit? How can you go back on it? "


    Qi Le was immediately stunned and then repeatedly questioned.

 Chapter 1632

    "didn''t you just say the belief power of a unit? How can you go back on it? "


    Qi Le was immediately stunned and then repeatedly questioned.


    Fortunately, I asked this question more at this time, otherwise I would be punished by this two pen system.


    System: "well, the host, in fact, that sentence is, to unlock new products, at least one unit of faith is needed."


    "Least?"


    Qi Le was silent.


    This two stroke system is really learned, even the missing words know the most important words.


    On this IQ, a few years later, Qile asked himself, I''m afraid his host will not be able to fight it.


    System: "well, otherwise, the first time the new product is unlocked, no matter what is unlocked, it only needs the power of faith of a unit."


    It seems that Qile is suddenly silent, the system immediately said.


    Maybe it''s to make up for the mistake.


    However, it is not clear whether the missing two words are a slip of tongue.


    "Yes, but..."


    System: "but this time, it''s not going to be the case again."


    Just when Qi Le wanted to say something, the system immediately interrupted Qi Le''s words, and solemnly stressed that "we will not do this again.".


    "As long as you don''t slip your tongue next time, don''t do it again."


    Qi Le curled his lips and hummed.


    "In this case, let''s start unlocking, new product extraction!"


    After a little complaining, Qile took a deep breath and yelled in his mind.


    The world''s dedicated purchasing channels, unlock new products and the past lottery almost.


    This makes Qi Le inexplicably recall the days before the lottery.


    It''s a pity that since I went to the north mountain range, I haven''t drawn any more prizes. All of them are done by the system.


    New product extraction, there is no fancy interface.


    Everything is waiting in the dark.


    Until the sound of the system rings.


    System: "congratulations to the host, unlock the new product, energy storage gem set."


    "What? What kind of energy storage gem suit? "


    After hearing the name of the new product, Qile was in a daze.


    Always feel this name, let a person emerge a kind of bad premonition.


    System: "the energy storage gem set is the latest accessory set of the improved version of laser, which needs to be sold together with the latest type of laser tube."


    Sure enough, it''s a damned bundle sale.


    As soon as Qile listened to the system, he knew what kind of routine it was.


    Qile had thought about the issue of bundling sales before.


    But in the case that the quality of goods in the shop is completely qualified, this kind of bundling sales routine is not needed at all.


    However, that is to think about the problem once, it was used by the system.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what this gem set is."


    Qile soon calmed down.


    The biggest problem of bundling sales is whether the bait thrown by the system is worth the price of Qile to unlock the new products recommended by the system.


    Therefore, the function of energy storage gem set is particularly important.


    Energy storage gem set: it can be installed on the transmitting tube and can be assembled into various types of improved laser light sets.


    The set contains fire element energy storage gem, water element energy storage gem, thunder element energy storage gem

 Chapter 1633

    there are so many kinds of energy storage gems in this set of energy storage gems. After a glance, Qi Le almost didn''t see his head.


    The quantity is so large that Qile is surprised.


    "In order to let me unlock other new products, this two pen system is too willing to save money But... "


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qile''s surprise didn''t last long, and soon came to her senses.


    And in the next second, I saw through the trick of the system.


    Because it is a great gift to look at the new product of energy storage gem set.


    But one thing to note is that the energy storage gem set is just a set of accessories.


    If you want to use this accessory set, you must buy the main parts.


    This kind of practice is a bit like you buy things in the store, and you win a high-end tire, especially the high-grade one.


    Then, in order to use this high-grade tire, I had to bite my teeth and buy a supercar.


    Isn''t it sick.


    However, Qi Leming knew that this kind of practice of giving up the source and going after the end was quite neuropathic, but he had to do so.


    Because the energy storage gem set, the effect is really good.


    The brief introduction of energy storage gem set that Qile saw before is really a brief introduction.


    As for the functions of those energy storage gems contained in the set, you need to click into the detailed introduction of the energy storage gem set to see.


    So at this sight, Qile was even more surprised.


    Fire elemental energy storage gem: after assembly, a fire element effect can be added to the condensed magic light bomb randomly.


    The random range includes but is not limited to: burning, flame burst, high temperature fusing and other effects.


    There is no need to say much about burning and flame bursting.


    This high temperature fusing is actually a very destructive magic effect in fire element magic.


    Can directly destroy the target''s body protection morale or magic barrier.


    Even those enchanted armor will be melted if you are not careful.


    It can be said that it is a very terrible magic effect.


    Water elemental energy storage gem: after assembly, a water element effect can be added to the condensed magic photoelasticity randomly.


    The random range includes but is not limited to: corrosion, deceleration, high pressure impact and other effects.


    Corrosion effect, can be regarded as water element magic, a very unique magic effect.


    It can effectively destroy the physical defense and magic resistance of the target.


    The effect of fusing at high temperature inside the fire element is similar to that of fire element, but it is totally different in attribute.


    High temperature fusing pays attention to instantaneous damage, but the degree of damage is limited.


    However, the upper limit of erosion can be slow, but it can not be destroyed quietly.


    As long as the corrosion effect remains, the erosion of the target will continue.


    Of course, this is also the fun of elemental magic.


    Each element has its own uniqueness.


    Thunder element energy storage gem: after assembly, a thunder element effect can be added to the condensed magic light bomb randomly.


    The random range includes but is not limited to: paralysis, thunder burst, lightning chain effect, etc


    Wind energy storage gem


    This time, the detailed introduction of these energy storage gems is really a blind eye.


    Qile turned back more than a dozen pages before reading all the functions of these energy storage gems.

 Chapter 1634

    and after turning over the dozen pages and reading all the functions of these energy storage gems in the energy storage gem set.


    Qi Le has to say one more thing.


    "Great!"


    "This time, the system is really generous and willing to pay for it!"


    I can''t help feeling this.


    Because the effect of these energy storage gems is very strong.


    If the previous improved version of laser light is to purify the magic power injected into the energy storage gem, and then condense it into a magic light bomb to launch.


    Then these energy storage gems are transformed and upgraded after the magic power is purified.


    As for the direction of transformation and upgrading, it depends on the effect of these energy storage gems.


    However, no matter what the direction of the transformation and upgrading is, the magic after the transformation and upgrading is by no means comparable to that of purification.


    Not to mention the special effects randomly attached to magic flares.


    You know, these special magic effects are the essence of these energy storage gems.


    "The system is really learning more and more refined, throw out the bait, people can''t refuse at all."


    Qi Le looked back and forth at the detailed information of the energy storage gem set, pondered over and over, sighed silently, and cried in his mind, "OK, you win. How much faith power does it take to unlock the matching launch tube?"


    In any case, the power of faith is to be used to purchase goods. What is entered is not to enter.


    What''s more, taking the power of faith to unlock new products is also to better obtain the power of faith.


    This is a virtuous circle. It''s a good thing.


    However, the words are so said, but was calculated by the system once, Qile is not happy.


    System: "host, you''ve figured it out. It takes 50 units of faith to unlock the improved version of the latest laser tube set."


    System: "after testing, the host does not have enough faith. Do you need credit?"


    "Well? What did you say? It''s on credit, isn''t it


    At the beginning, Qi Le thought that he had heard something wrong.


    But the sound that appears directly in the mind, how can it be wrong.


    That''s why Qile felt particularly surprised.


    It is incredible that this stingy system can say the word "credit".


    System: "yes, host, if you want to credit, the system can lend you freely, and you only need to pay a little interest."


    I see!


    "A billion dots?"


    Qi Le PI asked a question with a smile.


    Feeling is this stingy and greedy system. I feel that the bait I throw out is too big, so I begin to feel distressed.


    So I want to borrow the name of interest and collect some things back.


    No wonder they will take the initiative to mention the issue of "credit".


    However, this kind of usury, Qile will not consider, who knows that the pit into also can not go out.


    System: "host, how can you think so? Think about it carefully. When did this system trap you?"


    "More than once."


    Qi Le still said with a dry smile.


    System:


    Seeing that the system suddenly fell into silence, Qile immediately felt the opportunity.


    Then he said in a voice, "well, system, first tell me how much faith I still need, and then I will consider whether to credit."


    System: "after testing, the host still needs 47 units of faith."

 Chapter 1635

    "so much less?"


    Qi Le really did not expect that he should have so much less faith.


    To unlock a new product for the first time is to calculate the power of faith of a unit, and then to unlock the improved version of the latest laser tube set, it takes 50 units of faith.


    In that case, Qile seems to have only four units of faith at present.


    Think about it, and then calculate it in your mind.


    Qi Le probably infers it.


    The power of faith in a unit is about the sum of the power of faith that can be collected in 30 exchanges.


    The specific amount may fluctuate from top to bottom, but the floating range should not be large.


    Because Qile had been with the caravan before, when he encountered the mountain bandits, the hammer mercenary team bought a lot of improved laser light from him.


    It''s all the deals that have been made in the world so far.


    About a hundred mercenaries have bought an improved version of the laser.


    This number is less than one third of the whole squadron.


    After all, a caravan with hundreds of carriages can be escorted by a small team of mercenaries, which is certainly not weak.


    At least in terms of the number of people, there must be a lot.


    Otherwise, even if the strength of the mercenaries is enough, when escorting such a long caravan, there will be a situation in which both ends can not be taken into account.


    "We still need 47 units of faith. In this case..."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment before he made a sound.


    "You don''t want more, and I don''t give less. Since I borrow it from you, it must pay interest."


    "In half a month, I will pay you back 70 units of faith. How about that? If you can, if you can''t, I''ll wait a few more days. "


    With that, Qi Le began to wait for a systematic answer.


    Anyway, Qi Le is not in a hurry now.


    Business.


    Wasting a little time is nothing compared to losing money.


    So, time in the silence, so little by little, until Qile yawned.


    System: "OK, deal!"


    System: "congratulations to the host for the improved version of the latest laser tube set."


    "That''s right. You and I don''t suffer losses. Win win and seek good. The highest level of business is that both sides are good."


    At the same time, Qile happily guides the system and opens the backstage of the store manager.


    Start viewing the newly unlocked items.


    Laser light emitting tube (hand-held type): the conventional laser light emitting tube can shoot rapidly and accumulate force without special effect.


    This is the first launch tube in the suit.


    Look at the picture, and the improved version of laser light without energy storage gem look similar.


    A hollow iron pipe with a handle and a trigger on the handle.


    In the rear of the laser light emitting tube, there is a groove for fixing the energy storage gemstone, and there are four clasps on the top.


    As expected, it is a conventional laser light emitting tube.


    Qi Le nodded and looked down


    Laser light emitting tube (city defense type): the laser light emitting tube used for city-state defense has a huge recoil force and needs to be fixed. It is recommended to install it on the city wall, which can shoot quickly and store force. It needs to install ten energy storage gems to start.


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Le glared for a long time and did not speak.


    This is just the second kind of laser light emitting tube, how it began to be a little abnormal.

 Chapter 1636

    ecause the laser light emitting tube of the city defense type is not a small weapon at all, but like a machine gun.


    The shape is powerful and magnificent, and two iron boxes are specially reserved in the rear for storing energy gems.


    Yes, the city defense version of the laser light emitting tube, only need to put the energy storage gem in the iron box, even installation is saved.


    "I knew that there would always be something unusual in this suit."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and took a deep breath.


    Because of the city defense version of the laser light emitting tube, Qile has not thought that anyone will need it.


    The recoil force is huge and needs to be fixed.


    This excludes individual customers and mercenary squads.


    Is it true that they can only be bought for each city-state? Then the range of customers is too small.


    However, when he looked down, he found that the problems he had been thinking about were not so serious.


    Laser light emitting tube (destruction version): in this version of laser light emitting tube, please directly put the energy storage gem with full magic power into the launch tube as ammunition to attack the target.


    Attention, the destruction version of laser light emitting tube condensation attack, powerful, please use with caution.


    "I''m really convinced."


    When Qi Le saw this explanation, his heart was really a capital word "Fu".


    These three kinds of laser light emitting tubes are really more than a loser.


    The handheld version is still normal.


    But to the city defense version, the number of gems needed to store energy is directly increased by ten times.


    Then, in the destruction version, the number of energy storage gems is not calculated, and the energy storage gems are launched directly.


    The first two kinds of laser light emitting tubes can be recycled at least.


    It turns out to be a third.


    Recycling?


    It doesn''t exist!


    If you have no family background, you can''t afford to play.


    However, one point must be mentioned.


    That''s the power of the destruction version of the laser light emitting tube. It''s really not covered. If the energy storage gem is used as ammunition, the destructive power can almost reach the level of hero level.


    It''s definitely a weapon with full threat level.


    After all, in this world where there are only a few heroes, it is absolutely unimaginable that a weapon that can burst out the initial strength of hero level.


    Qile seems to have been able to see that with these new commodities, the power of faith has been continuously harvested.


    It''s like buying a car needs gas.


    If you buy a laser light emitting tube, you need to keep buying energy storage gems.


    Because various types of energy storage gems can respond to different environments, resulting in stronger destructive power.


    "The power of 50 units of faith No, it''s seventy... "


    "It''s still not right. It should be the strength of 74 units of faith. It''s really worth spending."


    Qi Le repeated the calculation several times before he could understand.


    If the interest is included, it should have cost 74 units of faith tonight.


    But it''s worth it.


    Just wait for bu Yuyan to select the right location and complete the construction of the vending point. The collection of the power of faith will almost be on the right track.


    ¡­¡­


    By the next day, Qile could sleep in for a long time.


    However, bu Yuyan has a problem.


    "Oh, miss, the shops we have chosen before, and I don''t know why, the owners of the shops are not willing to sell their own shops."

 Chapter 1637

    "no, miss."


    Early in the morning, Xiaowen knocked on the door of Bu Yuyan and said in a hurry.


    "The shops we selected before, I don''t know why, the owners of the shops are not willing to sell their own shops."


    "What are you talking about? Speak slowly and speak clearly. "


    Step rain Yan show eyebrow a frown, deep voice says.


    "Yes, miss, it is..."


    After calming down her breath and tone, she began to explain the situation.


    Originally, after Bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan City, she immediately took over the business of Bu family in Yuanshan city.


    Then, relying on these industries and the name of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, I was ready to make friends with rich businessmen in Yuanshan city.


    You know, there is a great wealth hidden in every city-state.


    Naturally, there are also rich merchants who belong to each city-state.


    Although the power of the Feiyan chamber of Commerce covers more than a dozen city states, the real situation should be said to be a share of these ten city states.


    It''s not about taking control of these cities.


    In fact, if you really want to control it, the city-state that Feiyan chamber of commerce completely controls is only Feiyan city.


    And other city-states, just rely on the strength of the flying geese chamber of Commerce, to share a piece of cake.


    It''s like being in a distant mountain city.


    Although some industries of Feiyan chamber of Commerce have been put here, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the local power of Yuanshan city.


    Therefore, bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan city and wanted to strengthen her power. It was impossible for bu Yuyan to rely solely on the strength of Feiyan chamber of Commerce and not to make friends with other rich merchants.


    However, if you want to make friends with rich businessmen, you don''t necessarily have strength.


    Then people don''t look you in the eye.


    So Bu Yuyan wants to buy some shops, start to spread her own industry, and slowly expand the influence of Bu family in the far mountain city.


    But I didn''t expect to be blocked in the first step.


    Originally and the owners of those shops have been discussed, as long as Bu Yuyan arrives at Yuanshan City, he can immediately take over these shops.


    However, one night later, the owners of these shops all repented.


    "What''s going on? Their remorse without warning is not good for their credibility."


    Bu Yuyan didn''t understand.


    To be a businessman, the most important thing is credibility.


    If a businessman has no credibility, no one will be willing to cooperate with him. This is a fatal blow to a businessman.


    "Unless it is, someone has given them enough."


    Although Bu Yuyan was deep in her boudoir before, she also made a voice in a business family, so she thought of this very quickly.


    The world is prosperous, all for profit.


    As long as there are enough interests to drive, let alone repent, even if no matter how desperate, businessmen can do it.


    "Miss, is it the people of distant mountain city who don''t want to see us coming?"


    Xiaowen''s face changed and she said in a hurry.


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and denied this view.


    If the local forces in Yuanshan city were not willing to accept foreign forces, they should have prevented the establishment of the industry of Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan city.


    Instead of playing with these little hands at this time.


    Because Bu Yuyan can''t buy these shops, the biggest impact is just that Bu''s industrial shops can''t be opened.


    As a result, bu Yuyan couldn''t get a foothold in Yuanshan city.


    It has no influence on the flying geese chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1638

    if you can''t buy these shops, it will only affect Bujia''s industry.


    It has no influence on the flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    Wait


    Bu Yuyan thought of this as if she had grasped some key point.


    "If I can''t buy shops, then Bujia''s industry will not be able to expand. In this way, the biggest profit is..."


    "You family, and Yan Family!"


    When Bu Yuyan talked about the two families, she was gnashing her teeth.


    Don''t think that Bu Yuyan has been staying at Bu''s house and has not participated in the management of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, so she doesn''t know anything.


    You know, bu family''s current master Bu XingKong can only be Bu YuYan''s daughter.


    Without a son.


    Is the foundation of Bujia not inherited?


    That''s obviously impossible.


    So on the surface, bu Yuyan seems not to have participated in the management of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, but in fact, there are a lot of lucky secrets that buyuyan said to bu Yuyan.


    Including the disputes among the three families in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Bu YuYan''s biggest purpose in coming to Yuanshan city this time is to spread the Bujia industry, and then gradually transfer the basic industry of Bujia from feiyancheng to Yuanshan city.


    In this way, on the one hand, it will be able to get away from the flying geese chamber of Commerce and disputes.


    Secondly, it can avoid the restriction of the Youjia and Yanjia, and make the concession family develop better.


    But unfortunately, you family and Yan family, it seems that they do not want to see the Bu family leave the Feiyan chamber of commerce so easily.


    I want to eat the house.


    "Miss, you mean..."


    Although Xiaowen doesn''t know as much as Bu Yuyan.


    But Xiaowen is also Bu YuYan''s maid. If Bu YuYan''s words are so little, she immediately wants to understand.


    "It''s enough to be clear about it, because it''s useless even to say it."


    Bu Yuyan is really angry in her heart, but she is not angry enough to lose her sense.


    So saw Xiaowen a pair of indignant appearance, immediately waved to stop Xiaowen''s next move.


    "Although you family and Yan Family ordered Feiyan chamber of Commerce to collude with the owners of those shops, it''s still difficult for me, because my card is not this one at all."


    Bu Yuyan took a deep breath and got up.


    "Go and choose a shop for the manager of Qi first."


    "Although Bujia''s industry in Yuanshan city is not much, there should be no problem to choose a suitable shop location."


    Since the strength of the flying geese chamber of commerce can not be used, it is good to use the strength of Bujia.


    If you can''t buy shops, don''t you have your own shops in Yuanshan city?


    You family and Yan family do this, can really let Bu Yuyan in the distant mountain city can not develop, concession home industry has been stagnant.


    But that was before.


    But now, as long as there is an improved version of laser light in hand, bu Yuyan is confident that with this weapon, she can make friends with the rich businessmen and powerful people in Yuanshan city.


    At that time, it is no longer the Youjia and Yanjia who restrict the walkers.


    But the Bu family united with the rich merchants in the far mountain city to expel the Youjia and Yan family.


    "Yes, miss."


    Although Xiaowen is angry in the heart, she will not violate Bu YuYan''s order.


    So after answering the voice, he has been moping with Bu Yuyan.


    "Well, Xiaowen, be happy. The setbacks now are just the ups and downs on the road to success."


    Bu Yuyan took a look at Xiaowen and knew that she was not happy because she had been calculated by you family and Yan family, so she made a voice to comfort her.

 Chapter 1639

    Bujia''s industry in Yuanshan city is mostly a variety of forging material stores and several blacksmith shops.


    But bu Yuyan and Xiaowen are looking for the best shop in Yuanshan city this time, in order to select one of the best shops, and then give it to Qile.


    However, the forging material shop and the blacksmith shop are generally not very good places.


    After all, the things sold in these two kinds of shops are not the necessities of daily life.


    The number of customers in demand is relatively small, so it''s useless to drive in a busy place.


    It''s no big deal if we put this question in the past.


    Anyway, for those customers who need weapons and armor, they will naturally go to find a suitable blacksmith''s shop, even if the location is a little bit more.


    Because the blacksmith''s shop depends on craftsmanship.


    So the location of the store is not high.


    But now, it has become the biggest drawback.


    Because Bu Yuyan now needs to rely on the improved version of laser light in a short period of time to make a name, and then take this opportunity to cooperate with the rich businessmen in Yuanshan city.


    However, if the shop location is too poor, bu Yuyan can afford to wait.


    But bu Yuyan is worried that Bu Jia in Feiyan city can''t afford to wait.


    The best location of Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan city is the Feiyan restaurant that Bu Yuyan invited Qi Le to.


    But Feiyan restaurant, in fact, belongs to Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Bujia, Youjia and yanjiadu have arranged personnel for management, so it can only be regarded as a neutral industry for the time being.


    Although Bu Yuyan had this idea, she couldn''t carry it out.


    However, in addition, you family and Yan''s shop in Yuanshan city is not so welcome to bu Yuyan.


    Although there is no tear on the face.


    But in the degree of hospitality, we can see that.


    In the past, because of Bu YuYan''s identity and try to please the staff of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, now it seems that they see something bad and avoid it.


    This situation is even more serious in the shops set up by Youjia and Yanjia.


    There was no sign at the door of the store, saying, "we refuse to enter the shop.".


    Fortunately, bu Yuyan is also aware of this situation in her heart, so when she passes these shops, she just glances at them and observes the situation.


    After all, in Yuanshan City, the Youjia and Yanjia have already begun to oppose the Bu family.


    So Bu Yuyan observes the situation in order to know yourself and the enemy.


    "We just want to quit the Feiyan chamber of Commerce quietly. Since you don''t want to, don''t blame us for being rude."


    However, after walking through the door of these shops, bu Yuyan is still angry in her heart.


    There''s no way. The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is still.


    Sometimes, if you enter this circle, you can''t quit if you want to.


    But if you and Yan want to swallow all of the Bu family, you have to weigh yourself, whether you have this ability.


    Only the people of Bu family have the same attitude towards Bu Yuyan.


    Even more enthusiastic than ever.


    "Miss, why are you here? Is there anything we can do for you?"


    In a blacksmith shop facing the street, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen just walked into the door. The blacksmith who was still beating the weapon blank immediately put down his work and met him.


    "Don''t care about us. I''m just coming here to have a look."

 Chapter 1640

    "just keep busy, don''t pay too much attention to us."


    Bu Yuyan waved her hand and said lightly.


    To choose a shop, the most important thing is to investigate the passenger flow of this location, the surrounding customer groups, and the residential areas within the city-state.


    After all, if you put a luxury store in an ordinary residential area, even if you have more customers, it''s useless.


    Because economic strength does not allow it.


    But Bu''s shop in Yuanshan City, the location is not good.


    So you can only pick the tall from the short ones.


    And bu Yuyan now see the blacksmith shop on the street, the location is already very good.


    It is not far from the branch of the mercenary guild in the mountain city.


    The number of customers should not be too small.


    As for the places where the rich and powerful businessmen live, I''m sorry, there won''t be any shops outside.


    In order to ensure their own safety, the rich merchants who cherish their lives will spend most of their time in their own manor.


    If you need anything, there will be a special servant to purchase.


    "Miss, you have seen so many shops along the way. This blacksmith''s shop should be the best one."


    Xiaowen followed in step Yuyan behind, chattering.


    "Well, the location of this blacksmith''s shop is really good."


    Bu Yuyan looks out of the store, and her vision is still wide. On the street outside the store, pedestrians come and go.


    From time to time, several mercenaries would come to the blacksmith''s shop to buy weapons.


    After seeing Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, she would tease the blacksmith who was forging iron, saying that the blacksmith was really lucky.


    Then he was scolded by the blacksmith, saying that Bu Yuyan was the eldest lady of their family.


    The scope of influence of Feiyan chamber of commerce can cover the distant mountain city. These mercenaries are no stranger to the name of Bu family.


    So after listening to the blacksmith''s words, I was sorry again and again.


    After all, the dispute within the Feiyan chamber of commerce is still a secret to these outsiders.


    And bu Yuyan, in the eyes of these mercenaries, is still the daughter of the big boss of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    But bu Yuyan will not care about these small things.


    He who does not know is not guilty.


    What''s more, bu Yuyan is not a pretty person. It''s normal to know that mercenary is a kind of profession that walks on the edge of the blade and is under great pressure. It''s normal to like to talk a little bit.


    And bu Yuyan looked in the store for a period of time, also determined that this shop is really good.


    So in the case of business, let''s forget the little details.


    "Miss, you have been here for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    The blacksmith has finished all his work.


    Respectfully, he saw the rain coming.


    "You should be clear about the current situation of the Bu family."


    Bu Yuyan looked at the blacksmith and was silent for a moment, then he said.


    "Yes, miss, the master has told us, and said that when the eldest lady comes to Yuanshan City, we will do whatever we want."


    The blacksmith lowered his head, very calm, but also very firm said.


    Born in the Bu family, you should consider the interests of the Bu family.


    This is especially true at a time of crisis.


    Bu Yuyan didn''t expect to get such an answer, so she was stunned first, then nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, bu family won''t lose."

 Chapter 1641

    "now, I need to use this blacksmith shop for other purposes..."


    Bu Yuyan said only half of the speech, the blacksmith interrupted this sentence.


    "No problem, miss. I''ll start to clean up immediately. Is there anything else I need to tell you?"


    Although we are still reluctant to give up the blacksmith shop which has been operating for such a long time, we can''t do it anywhere.


    Only the Bu family is still there, these people can live a better life.


    As soon as Bujia falls down, I''m afraid they will be no better.


    "Not for the time being."


    Bu Yuyan some Leng Leng back.


    I thought it would take more words, but I didn''t expect it was so simple.


    It seems that it is imperative for Bujia to leave Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Bu family to really grow up in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce and be restrained by the Youjia and Yanjia.


    Since the location of the shop has been selected, it is time to tell Qile.


    Because it was agreed in the previous cooperation agreement that Bu Yuyan should be responsible for the site selection, but Qile should let Qile do the construction of the new shop himself.


    This also just saves step Yuyan a lot of things.


    Although the personal power of Feiyan chamber of commerce can not be used due to the reasons of Yan Family and you family.


    But the Bu family has been developing in Yuanshan city for some years. It is still very simple to find a person in a certain place in Yuanshan city.


    So that night, bu Yuyan and Qi Le met.


    And the location of the shop told Qile.


    "I didn''t expect it would be so fast. I thought it would take several days."


    After Bu Yuyan left, Qile didn''t miss any time. She went to the blacksmith''s shop in front of the street all night.


    "Good location, system. How long will it take to build the vending point?"


    System: "ten minutes is enough if the host is in urgent need."


    "If you don''t ask me for the power of faith, I need it, but if you do, I don''t need it."


    Qi Le slowly returned a sentence.


    Just listen to the meaning of the system, Qile knows that krypton gold can speed up the construction.


    I really don''t know what kind of bad system it is. I''ve always known how to collect money all day long, and it''s so stingy.


    System: "the host laughs. How can we need the power of faith to serve the host?"


    System: "however, if the host is willing to give a little, then this system also has no opinion."


    "Of course you don''t mind, but I do."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and quietly returned to the system. After a pause, he said, "OK, I still have this time. Don''t say it again."


    "This is the blacksmith''s shop. It''s turned into a vending shop for me."


    Probably knowing that Qile doesn''t believe in krypton in such a small place, so the system doesn''t waste any more words.


    Instead, he began to concentrate on rebuilding the blacksmith shop in front of him.


    So, under the gaze of Qi Le, the blacksmith shop in front of him was wrapped up by a soft white light.


    The white light was not dazzling, not even noticeable.


    It''s like a white stone.


    However, it should be. After all, it''s midnight now. If a dazzling light suddenly appears and lights up half of the distant mountain city, who knows how many people will come to see it.

 Chapter 1642

    in this big night, there is so much light pollution.


    What a nuisance.


    Even if you want to attract popularity, it is not so attractive.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The system has always been choking on time.


    Ten minutes means ten minutes. Generally speaking, one minute is not more than one second.


    So at the end of the ten minute countdown, the white light wrapped in the blacksmith''s shop disappeared.


    The other thing that disappeared with it was the previous blacksmith''s shop.


    Because the old blacksmith''s shop, which looked a little shabby, has now become a completely different shop.


    The walls and floors are all made of marble, which looks very high-end and elegant.


    The glass shelves used to display goods in the shop are even more brilliant and gorgeous.


    And the decoration in the store is also how gorgeous how to come, how brilliant how to use.


    But the most striking thing is the simulation robot standing at the door of the store, which gives Qile a sense of high-tech vision through the future.


    "What''s the system, this guy, for?"


    Qi Le was also prompted by the system to know that the expressionless man standing at the door of the store was actually a simulation robot.


    But it''s a little bit too simulated.


    At least Qi Le could not detect any flaw in this strong man.


    even breath is as like as two peas.


    System: "host, this is simulation robot one, which is used to guard the vending point."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le hears the speech, on the spot is a burst of muddle force.


    The original meaning of vending point is not to let customers help themselves?


    How come a simulation robot.


    System: "host, please don''t be surprised. Although the system wants to trust those customers, there will always be some people who don''t comply with the rules."


    System: "so the simulation robot No. 1 is specially placed here to deal with those unexpected situations."


    Qi Le felt that he could not refute what the system said.


    Because there are so many people who want to take advantage of them.


    Not to mention, the goods in this vending point are not small bargains, but real big ones.


    If it''s really a vending point.


    I''m afraid it won''t take a few days for someone to find a way to empty it.


    So it''s better to put a simulation robot in it.


    Anyway, we don''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, I see."


    With a wave, Qile dismissed the system and came to the simulation robot.


    It has to be said that the system pinches the human skill, is really very formidable.


    This point can be felt from the previous production of promotional films.


    And now the simulation robot, which is made by the system, is even more so. It is strong and strong, with a sunny face, wearing a tuxedo and white gloves.


    There is also a delicate bow tied with ribbon at the neckline.


    It doesn''t look like a shopkeeper, but a housekeeper.


    This appearance pulls out, the sun type male of proper proper, add handsome boy housekeeper.


    How many young ladies must be charmed.


    Just when Qi Le thought about it, he seemed to see Qi Le walking in front of him, so he bowed down immediately.

 Chapter 1643

    "Hello, young master. I''m the housekeeper of this vending shop. You can call me number one."


    Robot one salutes.


    "What a housekeeper."


    After hearing this sunny man''s claim, Qile was shocked.


    However, the level of system name is really not good.


    It''s called a robot. Is it like a human?


    But


    "Young master?"


    After a few seconds, Qile suddenly remembered the name of No. 1 to himself.


    "Yes, young master, this is what the master told me to call."


    No. 1 said with a smile, his attitude was very respectful.


    But Qi Le''s mood is obviously not high.


    "You damn system, take advantage of me here again! I''m afraid it''s you who are the two pen system


    Qile immediately thought of a guy with such a bad taste.


    If you can''t take advantage of negotiation or credit, you will start to take advantage of seniority.


    It''s really childish.


    System: "host, how can you get rid of the filthy people? Which eye of you can see that I am taking advantage of you."


    "Stop, of course I can''t see what you''re doing behind the scenes."


    Facing the system''s explanation, Qile gave a cold smile.


    "But I don''t see it doesn''t mean you''re right, because I think you did it, so you must have done it."


    Because for this two pen system, many times there is no need to debate at all.


    After all, the evidence is obvious.


    System: "I don''t want you to think, I want me to feel, I say I don''t, I just don''t!"


    "Bah, I dare not admit it even after taking advantage of it. Spicy chicken."


    Qi Le snorted coldly, disdaining to argue with the system any more.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked at number one and said, "how strong are you? What are the main responsibilities? Will you take my orders? "


    Three questions in a row are the key questions.


    "Tell me, young master, my strength is floating up and down at the hero level."


    No. 1 did not hesitate to answer immediately.


    As we all know, every big realm is divided into twenty small levels.


    But these twenty small levels are actually divided into four small realms.


    The middle level, the peak.


    In these four small realms, each one contains five levels.


    Therefore, the range of hero level high-level floating is quite large.


    However, this strength is obviously enough in this world.


    You know, the realm of Qile, in fact, is only a heroic high-level.


    It''s just that Qi Le''s strength can''t be calculated with normal state.


    For example, the heroic peak, in fact, with the strength Qile has at present, can also beat.


    What''s more, even if we can''t fight.


    Say "system help", which is exactly what it is.


    "My main duty is to let the customers who buy things but don''t pay, willingly take out the gold coins."


    One went on.


    When referring to the four words "willing", Qi Le''s face appeared a complex look.


    Because Qi Le clearly saw the expression on No. 1''s face. When he said "willingly", he was bloodthirsty, right.


    Willingly?

 Chapter 1644

    is it really willing?


    I''m afraid it''s not convincing.


    This is in line with the system''s always violent aesthetics. For customers who are not willing to pay, we should give them adequate education.


    "And the orders of the young master will be obeyed without violating my duty."


    No. 1 didn''t care about the strange look on Qi Le''s face, but went on talking solemnly.


    "Do not violate your duty I see. "


    Qi Le thought for a moment, then nodded.


    In short, one can''t leave when the vending point is open.


    After closing the door, it doesn''t matter.


    "In that case, I''ll introduce you to a partner tomorrow. When you are free, remember to protect her."


    "Because I don''t want to change my partners often."


    Qile soon thought of the task that could be assigned to No. 1.


    As for protecting Qile, there is no need.


    Although the combat effectiveness of No. 1, Qile is not clear how strong.


    But no matter how strong it is, it doesn''t matter how strong it is, because no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than Qile himself.


    "At your command, young master."


    No. 1 smelled his speech, bowed slightly and said in a voice.


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    Qile didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he came here specially. Finally, he got some harvest.


    However, after knowing No. 1, Qile remembered that he didn''t seem to have seen it in the vending shop.


    "Almost putting the cart before the horse."


    Qi Le clapped his head and went into the shop.


    The layout of the vending point is totally different from the shops in Donghuang and Beishan.


    Because there is no need for counters and other areas, in the vending point, all the shelves are made of glass, which are quite loose in the store.


    And the size of the area in the vending point is obviously used the Space folding magic.


    The actual size of the interior is at least ten times as large as it looks outside the store.


    Can accommodate a lot of customers to buy goods at one time.


    And it''s next to these shelves.


    Basically, there is a cash box on one side of each shelf, with a large opening on the top.


    Because I only accept gold coins, so I can''t open my mouth a little bit.


    After customers enter the store, after purchasing the goods they like, as long as they walk to the cash box, the cash box will show the number of gold coins customers need to pay.


    Just drop it in the cash box.


    Very convenient.


    The only problem is that when there are more types of goods in the future, if these customers want to buy more, they will have to drag a box.


    Otherwise, so many gold coins may not be put down.


    Of course, it is also possible to use storage objects to hold gold coins.


    However, although the storage objects are not particularly rare, they are also very precious things.


    The average customer should not.


    However, these problems are not what Qile should worry about.


    Anyway, Qile only knows that if someone dares not to pay, he wants to take the goods out of the store.


    The word "willing" in the mouth of that number one is definitely not meant to be playful.


    There is a hero level high-level strength of the simulation robot staring, Qile really don''t worry about which guy dare to escape.


    If there is, then Qile can only praise the last sentence.


    Courage is commendable.

 Chapter 1645

    after seeing the layout of the vending point here, Qile has almost finished reading it.


    In addition, there is a warehouse door inside the shop, which should be used for replenishment.


    But Qi Le didn''t go to see it either.


    Anyway, there is no need for Qile to replenish the goods in the vending point, so whether the warehouse looks or not is the same.


    And because it''s just a vending point, it''s very simple to decorate. There''s no bedroom to live in. Even there''s only one sofa.


    Probably because the simulation robot doesn''t need to rest.


    However, for such a hardworking simulation robot, a handsome housekeeper, the name of the system is too rough.


    Or you''d better change his name.


    Seeing this, Qi Le felt his chin and thought of it in his heart.


    In fact, Qi Le had this idea when he heard the first self-reported name.


    It''s just that the idea has been strengthened now.


    Thinking so, Qi Le''s eyes began to look carefully at the handsome housekeeper.


    To be honest, the simulation robot is worthy of being a robot.


    Under the gaze of Qi Le''s aggressive eyes, he can still be calm and calm, which is really powerful.


    "Well? The mark is... "


    Qi Le looked at it for a long time, and suddenly saw a familiar line on the neckline of the handsome housekeeper.


    So immediately stretched out his hand to pull the ribbon of the simulation robot neckline.


    The lines that made Qile feel familiar to Qile immediately revealed a large piece and showed it in front of Qile.


    "It''s an ancient Rune indeed!"


    Qi Le''s pupils narrowed slightly and looked at the handsome housekeeper''s eyes, which immediately changed.


    It''s a combination of technology and magic.


    After being ridiculed by the system several times, Qi Le went to learn the Ancient Runes, so he still recognized them.


    That''s the puppet rune.


    Do you want to add the puppet Rune from the ancient Rune to the simulation robot.


    Is the system moving towards robotics again after it has produced an improved version of laser light?


    "That''s amazing, my system."


    Qi Le involuntarily sighed.


    System: "flattering, host."


    "I''m not praising you Well, this time you''re sure it''s good. "


    Qi Le subconsciously refuted a sentence, silence for a while, and then said a word.


    Because the technology content of robot and laser is really different.


    But No!


    Why in a world of fighting spirit and magic, should we discuss the technology side of things?


    "Well, I don''t have the strength to worry about these problems."


    After thinking for a while, Qile gave up thinking and looked at the handsome housekeeper in front of him.


    At this time, he was calm in front of him and tied the ribbon into a bow orderly.


    Qi Le looked at it for a long time and finally figured it out.


    No wonder this guy has to wear white gloves even if he wants to be so well dressed.


    It''s to cover the puppet rune.


    Well Since it is the combination of Ancient Runes and technology, it is better to call it


    Gucco!


    "Well, if I want to change your name, you won''t mind."


    Qi Le first sighed about his ability to win the name of the system, then clapped it on the shoulder of the handsome housekeeper and said it seriously.

 Chapter 1646

    the name of paleontology is much better than the first name.


    At least it''s like a personal name.


    "As long as I don''t violate my duty, everything is at the young master''s command."


    There was no ripple in the voice of the handsome housekeeper.


    "Well, from now on, you will be called gucco."


    Qi Le had to sigh with emotion that the "man" made by using simulation robot and puppet Rune had no feelings.


    Just obey orders.


    "Yes, young master."


    The handsome housekeeper was renamed successfully.


    Now, it''s gucco bowing to Qile.


    Moreover, when Qi Le changed the name of this handsome housekeeper, he already thought of another problem.


    That is, this is not the only vending point.


    If the system makes a few more simulation robots, it will follow, all surnamed "Gu".


    It''s made by Ancient Runes. There are many implied surnames.


    Otherwise, Qi Le''s taste in system naming is not flattering.


    But at this point, Qile also had to admire the creativity of the system. A pile of Ancient Runes obtained by chance could actually play with flowers.


    "By the way, at present, only the improved version of laser light is on the shelves in the vending points, and half of the shelves are reserved for use."


    Qi Le changed the name of the handsome housekeeper, and then ordered to.


    It''s not easy to put the assembled laser light out.


    In particular, the city defense type and the destruction version of the laser light emitting tube, it is not ordinary customers can use the thing.


    What''s more, take a step back and think that good things should be released slowly.


    There are waves of collecting wool.


    First put a basic version of the improved version of laser light, so that customers scramble for a period of time.


    After the market is almost saturated, a higher version of the laser light emitting tube can be released, which can cause popularity for a period of time.


    In business, you have to be tactful.


    "Yes, young master."


    After gucco answered, he turned around and went into the store to replenish.


    "It''s nice to just move your mouth."


    Qile is quite comfortable sitting on the only sofa in the vending place, watching gucco busy in the store.


    This is the advantage of a simulation robot that has been blessed with a puppet rune.


    As long as the energy is constant and the rune is not damaged, the feeling of "tired" will never appear.


    So after watching it for a while, Qile was not interested in watching it any more.


    He ordered Gu Ke to close the shop after he finished replenishing.


    Then Qi Le turned his back and Shi Shi ran left.


    In the middle of the night, compared with watching a simulation robot replenishment here, it is better to go back to sleep.


    However, the only thing that makes Qile feel sorry is that there is no bedroom in the vending shop.


    It''s hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, gradually deep.


    In the purple electricity forest, a troop of about ten mercenaries is running towards the outside of the forest.


    The speed of galloping in the forest was as fast as there were some terrible predators chasing after them.


    Each of these mercenaries wore night clothes with breath arresting effect, and smeared them with special medicine that could hide their breath.


    In addition to the sound of running, it seems to blend into the night.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running.


    One of the mercenaries couldn''t help but make a noise. He bit his teeth and asked, "Captain..."

 Chapter 1647

    "Captain, is it really worth the loss of so many brothers in this mission?"


    The mercenary spoke in a low tone, with a trace of regret and reluctance.


    But more of them are confused.


    In order to know that it will be extremely dangerous task, but in vain to bury so many brothers'' lives, how can we not be confused.


    As soon as the words came out, a mercenary who looked like the captain said in a gloomy tone: "I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not, but it''s already here. We have no way out."


    "As long as we send the main things to Yuanshan city and get the remuneration, we can go home to provide for the aged."


    Having been a mercenary for such a long time, we should learn to look down on life and death.


    On the taskbar of the mercenary guild, dangerous tasks abound.


    But the more dangerous the task is, the higher the reward you can get. If you want to be prosperous, you have to fight for your life.


    So after a short period of gloom, the leader of the mercenary team recovered.


    "But it''s not the time to say these words. There is a distant mountain forest not far ahead. As long as we go through the forest, we can get to Yuanshan city."


    Far mountain forest is the big forest where Qile meets Bu Yuyan.


    This forest is not far away from Yuanshan City, bordering on a small plain outside Yuanshan City, and there is no other city-state around it.


    Hence the name.


    The reason why it is called "remote mountain forest" is that there has never been a particularly famous powerful Warcraft in the distant mountain forest.


    So I named it Yuanshan city by the way.


    Otherwise, the big probability will be named after the Warcraft.


    For example, the name of Zidian forest is because there was a pterosaur in this forest. Its strength is so strong that it can frighten all directions, so it gets its name.


    But that''s what happened.


    At that time, the purple electric pterosaur, now long ago in the passage of time, disappeared without a trace.


    Otherwise, Zidian forest is not a place where ordinary mercenary teams can come in.


    However, now, this group of mercenaries who came to the Zidian forest are still running for their lives to escape from the forest.


    And when I heard about the distant mountains and forests, the speed was even faster.


    Although there are Warcraft in Zidian forest and Yuanshan forest, the comprehensive strength of Warcraft is far from perfect.


    At least with the strength of these mercenaries, they can handle it.


    After all, in a forest where even mountain bandits can live for a long time, in addition to posing a great threat to ordinary people who can''t practice, ordinary practitioners can basically have no major problems as long as they are careful.


    "As long as we send things to the green water manor in the distant mountain city, our task will be finished."


    After entering the remote mountain forest, the leader of the mercenary team was relieved.


    Most Warcraft have a sense of territory. Even if they are not strong enough, they will not let go of enemies who invade their territory.


    Unless the enemy who invades the territory is too strong to let these Warcraft feel instinctive fear.


    At that time, Warcraft will follow the instinct of protecting life and pretend not to see it.


    However, this is not a problem for experienced mercenary teams.


    It''s very common for those mercenaries running around in the forest all year round.

 Chapter 1648

    however, when we have a clear understanding of the territory of these Warcraft, there is basically no possibility of provoking these Warcraft.


    However, at this time, the depths of the purple forest, but flashed a deep to the extreme purple light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    After having breakfast, according to bu YuYan''s address, Qile came to a slightly remote inn.


    This is also one of Bujia''s industries in the distant mountain city.


    Although there are guest rooms in Feiyan restaurant, they are not safe.


    Bu Yu Yan is not what spoiled people, knowing that at this time, if he lives in the flying geese restaurant, he will be watched by the eye of the tourist family and Yan family.


    That''s why I chose the absolutely reliable Bujia industry.


    "You live in such a wrong place."


    Qi Le scratched his head and began to doubt whether he and bu Yuyan were the right choice to cooperate.


    But now they have started to cooperate. In the absence of special circumstances, Qile will not change people casually.


    So this choice is not right, it is not so important.


    "I''m sorry, manager Qi. The current situation in Yuanshan city is really not friendly to me."


    Bu Yuyan in the face of Qile, also did not mind to say what scene words.


    Because after a short time together, bu Yuyan also knows that Qile doesn''t care about these things at all.


    "Is it? Is it serious? "


    Qi Le glanced at Bu Yuyan and asked casually.


    As Bu Yuyan thinks, Qile really doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, it''s just looking for someone to help look at the vending point.


    After all, gucco is just a simulation robot, and it is really strong in terms of combat effectiveness.


    But in terms of thinking, it is still a little rigid.


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le''s expressionless face and couldn''t see what Qile meant, but she still replied: "thank you for your concern. There is no problem for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    Of course, Qile doesn''t want his partner to have an accident on the first day. How unlucky that is.


    "It''s just that I''ve built the new shop. When you come with me later, I''ll introduce a person to you."


    "Already built?"


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le with consternation on her face.


    It''s a matter of fact. It''s only one night.


    A new shop is ready? How could that be possible!


    Xiaowen is more straightforward said: "you can''t be cheating my miss."


    "What good can I do for you? If it''s true, you can come and have a look at it with me


    Qi Le shrugged and didn''t care about their doubts.


    Because it''s impossible to build a new shop in one night, including the old one before demolition.


    That is, the system, which can''t be guessed by common sense, can do it.


    This point, Qile see more, so long numb.


    But for bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, it is absolutely a shocking thing.


    Because when Qi Le came to the door of this new shop, their first reaction was: when did this shop appear here?


    Isn''t it a blacksmith''s shop that stood here before?


    But what''s the matter with this gorgeous marble shop?


    "Gucco, open the door."


    Qile ignored Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, but calmly called out to the vending point.

 Chapter 1649

    "ancient family, open the door."


    Qile quietly called out to the vending place.


    The next second, the door is opened.


    Gu Ke, dressed in a tuxedo, stood at the door of the shop, bowed slightly and said respectfully, "welcome to your arrival, young master."


    "Young master?"


    See the handsome man who looks like a housekeeper, and then listen to his address to Qile.


    Bu Yuyan looks at the eyes of Qi Le, which is even more astonished.


    And Xiaowen looked at Qi Le''s eyes, not only was stunned, but also added a trace of awe in it.


    A man who can be called a young master must be a man of great family background.


    Generally speaking, we can infer one or two things from the housekeeper who follows this person.


    The more prominent the family background is, the more experienced and powerful the housekeeper who follows this person.


    Because the responsibility of housekeepers is not only to take care of them, but also to protect them.


    You know, housekeeper and those who hide in the dark guard is not the same, need to be seen in public, must have enough strength, to frighten those evil minded curfews.


    Otherwise, it will only be looked down upon by other forces of the same rank.


    Just like Bu Yuyan, although born in Bu family.


    But with the strength of the Bu family, there is no way for bu Yuyan to match a close housekeeper.


    This is the gap.


    So in Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, Qi Le''s identity is more mysterious.


    At least, the forces behind Qile are totally unmatched by Bu Jia.


    However, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen''s idea in the heart, Qile is impossible to guess.


    Because no one could have imagined that these two people could guess so many things according to gucco''s "young master".


    "GUKE, this one is my partner. She is called Bu Yuyan. When she was in Yuanshan City, please take care of her. She should be able to do it."


    Qi Le pointed to bu Yuyan and introduced it to the ancient family.


    "No problem, young master."


    Gucco nodded quietly without hesitation.


    Unlike ordinary practitioners, the ancient family did not need to rest.


    In addition, with the heroic and high-level state of GUKE, it is easy to protect someone in a city-state.


    And Qile also knew this, so he limited the scope to Yuanshan city.


    Because gucco has the task of guarding the vending point.


    "Well, how can this be so good? Qidian Mr. Qi, after all, he is your housekeeper. "


    Step Yuyan smell speech, quickly wave hand, want to refuse.


    What''s more, the name of Qi Le has changed from the former store manager to the present Mr. Qi.


    Because after guessing the identity of Qile, it seems a little strange to call Qile the store manager.


    "I''m sorry. By the way, I''ll take care of you. It''s no trouble for gucco. I just don''t want my partner to have an accident under my nose."


    Qi Le slightly lowered his eyes, looking at the step rain Yan, slow voice said.


    If Bu Yuyan can have an accident in Yuanshan city under the care of Gu Ke, Qi Le''s face will be lost.


    "This Thank you for your kindness


    Bu Yuyan fixed to look at Qile, a long time before blessing body salute, to Qi Le expressed gratitude.


    Because the serious expression on Qi Le''s face doesn''t seem to be joking.

 Chapter 1650

    moreover, if a powerful housekeeper can take care of her, bu Yuyan will not be so worried about the insidious means of the Youjia and Yan''s family.


    On the condition of those aristocratic families who can provide housekeepers for their direct descendants.


    This housekeeper Qi Le said.


    At least it must be the strength of the master level.


    Bu Yuyan took a look at Gu Ke and guessed silently in his heart.


    I can''t help it. In this case, I can only guess.


    Moreover, the master level top strong, in the flying geese chamber of Commerce, that is the object that needs to be courted.


    After all, among the dozens of masters who belong to Feiyan chamber of Commerce, only a few of them have reached the peak of master level.


    Nature can not be used to protect Bu Yuyan.


    And in fact, bu Yuyan this time came to Yuanshan City, there was no guard around, only Xiaowen followed.


    Because those guards were intercepted in Feiyan city by you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan with the power of their families.


    In order to make concessions, Yuyan can''t get to Yuanshan city.


    So Qile asked Gu Ke to take care of Bu Yuyan by the way, which can be said to be a timely help.


    "Thank you. It''s better to attract more customers."


    Qi Le light said, and then took the lead into the vending point: "now or quickly follow in, I''ll take you to understand this shop."


    The layout of the vending point is quite simple.


    There was not much to learn about, and Qile soon finished the introduction.


    And in the end told a: "replenishment of the matter, to GUKE to solve the line, your people do not enter the warehouse."


    "Well, I see."


    Bu Yuyan nodded seriously, indicating that he remembered.


    Because the warehouse does not allow outsiders to enter, is a very normal thing, so Bu Yuyan also has nothing to suspect.


    "Well, since all the things that should be said have been said, you can take care of the rest."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much."


    After Qi Le finished, he left the shop first.


    In any case, the matters needing attention were already mentioned in the previous discussion on cooperation.


    Plus, with gucco watching, Qile has nothing to worry about.


    "Young master, take your time."


    Gucco came to the door of the store and watched Qile leave.


    And then it''s like a statue, standing in place, no more movement.


    "It''s so powerful and handsome."


    Xiaowen follows Bu Yuyan and looks at Gu Ke with burning eyes.


    The same is the status of servant, but servant girl and housekeeper, can not be compared.


    So when looking at the ancient family, Xiaowen will inevitably have some envy.


    "Yes, it is."


    Bu Yuyan also looked at Gu Ke and said a word with approval.


    In a distinguished family, even if it is just a housekeeper, his status and status are not affordable to ordinary people.


    Especially the power of powerful practitioners.


    But bu Yuyan didn''t see much, but said in a voice: "go, Xiaowen, did I send you the visiting post I sent before?"


    Visiting post is a post sent out before visiting some rich businessmen.


    Generally speaking, it is something like appointment.


    In general, it is only used when there is a clear gap between the two sides in the power level.


    It''s not necessary for forces of the same rank to visit each other.

 Chapter 1651

    it''s a pity that the strength of Feiyan chamber of commerce lies in Feiyan city.


    In other cities, although they are not as high-profile as men with tails, they are not high-profile.


    The typical ratio is less than that of the top and more than that of the lower.


    Of course, the forces at the bottom dare not provoke the flying geese chamber of Commerce, but the rich businessmen at the top of Yuanshan city are not so good at it.


    Especially when Feiyan chamber of Commerce was a foreign force.


    So Bu Yuyan, in order to meet those rich businessmen, must send the visit post.


    "It''s all delivered, miss."


    Xiaowen shrunk her mouth, but she still answered honestly.


    Step Yuyan a look at Xiaowen''s expression, know that she is in for their own experience and feel oppressed.


    But there is a saying that the strong dragon can''t fight the local snake.


    What''s more, the Feiyan chamber of commerce is not a strong dragon for the rich businessmen at the top of Yuanshan city.


    So Bu Yuyan can only smile helplessly.


    Fortunately, the contradiction between the Bu family and the you family and the Yan family did not spread out. Otherwise, bu Yuyan would be more difficult to walk in Yuanshan city.


    If we say that Feiyan chamber of commerce still has some influence in Yuanshan city.


    That separate Bu Jia is really nothing in Yuanshan city.


    So Bu Yuyan asked Xiaowen to send a visit post before, in the name of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    In any case, they are all taking advantage of the situation. Since the three families have not completely torn their faces, Yuyan will not be polite.


    As long as you can take advantage of the enemy, it is profitable for yourself.


    The visiting post has been sent out.


    That step Yuyan also has to go back to prepare.


    Although the Bu family''s influence in the far mountain city is not big, but transfer a few guards to serve as platoon noodles, or no problem.


    The cultivator may be unattainable to ordinary people.


    However, for those big powers, it depends on the strength of the practitioners.


    The heroic strong can ignore the ordinary power and let the weak look up.


    But before being promoted to the level of hero, it is inevitable to rush for money and various cultivation resources.


    However, judging from the current situation of the Bu family in Yuanshan City, what can be dispatched is only the protection of the strength of the working class.


    It''s best.


    No way. The reality is always cruel.


    There are few people who can help in time of crisis, but many people who add to the icing on the cake.


    It''s human nature to throw stones in the well and gloat. It''s too common.


    Bu Yuyan was born in Feiyan chamber of Commerce. She has seen so much about this kind of worldly sophistication, which naturally becomes clear.


    So after preparing a small gift, bu Yuyan took Xiaowen and several guards dispatched to come to the manor of the first rich merchant to visit.


    The manor of the rich merchant is not in the ordinary residential area of the far mountain city.


    It was a quiet and elegant area opened up by the Lord of Yuanshan City, which was specially ordered by the city Lord, and the city guards were deployed to patrol nearby.


    After all, the industries in the hands of these rich businessmen are closely related to all walks of life in Yuanshan city.


    If Yuanshan city wants to develop more prosperous, it can not do without these people.


    Therefore, the safety of these people must be guaranteed.


    Even if Bu Yuyan wants to come in, she needs to inform her in advance.


    This is one of the reasons why I sent the visiting post before.


    Came to the manor gate, several manor guards immediately came out to stop Bu Yuyan and his party''s way.

 Chapter 1652

    the manor guards who stopped Bu Yuyan and others from going to the road and looked at the visitors coldly.


    "Who are you?" said one of the leading guards? What are you doing here? "


    "Please go in and report to Mr. Jin. They say that Bu Yuyan, a member of the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, has come to visit Mr. Jin with a small gift."


    Bu Yuyan answered quickly.


    They all say that the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister are true.


    Nowadays, there are more and more bullies, so Bu Yuyan doesn''t want to cause any trouble here.


    "People from Feiyan chamber of Commerce..."


    The leading guard looked up and down Bu Yuyan, sneered and said, "wait here first."


    With that, the guard turned and walked into the manor.


    And the rest of the guards, also look at Bu Yuyan with disdain.


    Angry Xiaowen on the spot to come out to curse.


    Fortunately, bu Yuyan found early, quick, and stopped Xiaowen.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    As far as the Bu family is now in the distant mountain city, it is better not to cause some troubles.


    If you want others to look up to, or even take the initiative to flatter, the most important thing is to strengthen our own strength.


    So Bu Yuyan at this moment, even if the heart again angry, the face will not show.


    Soon, the guard who entered the manor came out.


    "Excuse me..."


    Bu Yuyan made a quick voice and wanted to ask about the situation.


    But was directly interrupted by the guard''s indifferent voice: "don''t ask, our master doesn''t want to see you, you go, you are not welcome here."


    "What?"


    Bu YuYan''s delicate eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Because this kind of straightforward refusal is not in Bu YuYan''s imagination.


    Businessmen pay attention to harmony to make money. Even if they don''t want to see people who come to visit, they usually find an excuse to make up for it.


    However, it is undoubtedly offending to say that we do not welcome visitors.


    No smart businessman would choose to.


    Mr. Jin, who can save such a large foundation, can''t be a fool, but how could he do such an unwise thing.


    When Bu Yuyan was confused, the guard''s voice rang again.


    "You''re not welcome to be here? Is it really impossible for us to drive people out? "


    The guards always convey exactly what the master means.


    Only by looking at the contemptuous faces and disdainful eyes of these guards, bu Yuyan can know what kind of attitude the manor master has towards them.


    Think of here, bu Yuyan will not stay here to insult herself.


    Even if the pace of the decline, but the dignity still will not be discarded.


    "Let''s go."


    Bu Yuyan took a deep breath and adjusted her mentality before she said it aloud.


    "The dog looks down on the man!"


    Xiaowen is more angry to stare at these guards one eye, maliciously scolds a way.


    Then she followed Bu Yuyan and several guards to leave here.


    "Well, the dog who lost his family is also worthy to visit our master? I don''t know how much I have. "


    Several guards at the gate of the manor, looking at the back of Bu Yuyan and others, also sneered scornfully.


    And now, in the reception hall of the manor.


    He was sitting in a middle-aged fat man with a big belly, a brocade robe, a variety of gold and silver jewelry on his neck and fingers.

 Chapter 1653

    and opposite this middle-aged fat man, there is a tall and thin man.


    The man, dressed in a grey robe with a beard, looked rather weak.


    This middle-aged fat man is the owner of this manor, Jin Dacai.


    This is a very vulgar name, but in the distant mountain city, it is a quite famous name.


    In the hands of Kim Tae Choi, almost 70% of the food supply in Yuanshan City, and in other industries, it is also involved in more.


    It can be said that Jin Dacai is definitely the top group of rich businessmen in Yuanshan city.


    And the man sitting opposite to Jin Dacai, if let Bu Yuyan see it, he must be able to recognize it.


    It is Yan Lin, the general manager of Yan Family in Yuanshan city in Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    "Boss Jin, thank you very much for this


    After learning that Bu Yuyan and his party left here, Yan Lin also bowed his hands to thank him.


    "Mr. Yan doesn''t need to thank you. It''s just a piece of cake. Since this kind of thing happened in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, if I want to continue to cooperate, I will naturally choose one."


    Jin Dacai waved his hand and said carelessly.


    In Yuanshan City, bu Jia, Jin Dacai didn''t pay attention to it, neither did Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that in business, it''s better to have one more friend than one enemy.


    Although the flying geese chamber of Commerce in distant mountain city, Jin Dacai is not afraid.


    But in Feiyan City, the influence of Feiyan chamber of commerce is much stronger than that of jindacai.


    Moreover, the scope of the industry covered by Feiyan chamber of commerce is also much stronger than that of jindacai.


    If you want to expand your sphere of influence, you have to cooperate with others.


    In addition, this kind of thing happened inside the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Kim Tae Choi naturally knows who to work with.


    Therefore, she refused Bu YuYan''s visit, but she just took advantage of the situation.


    "Boss Jin is very kind. Since boss Jin is willing to help us, naturally, boss Jin will always be welcomed by Feiyan chamber of Commerce."


    Yan Lin''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and he speaks very politely.


    "That''s good. I don''t like to play virtual. After a while, I''m going to develop business in another city-state. I''ll trouble you, Feiyan chamber of Commerce, to help you."


    Kim Tae Choi is very straightforward.


    If you want to have a firm foothold in other cities before you have enough strength, you can''t help but let other forces in this city-state help you.


    But it is a little difficult for the local forces in the city-state to help an external force.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Feiyan chamber of Commerce, which is also foreign, but has developed to a certain extent.


    Of course, if there are heroes who are willing to help.


    The effect is much better than that of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    It''s a pity that in this world, there are only a few heroes.


    It is obviously impossible for a strong man of this realm to look at these secular forces.


    So this kind of thing, Jin Dacai even dare not think about it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as boss Jin is willing to come over, then Feiyan chamber of Commerce will certainly come to welcome you."


    Yan Lin nodded in a serious tone.


    In any case, you don''t have to pay anything to say polite words. You know it''s false and you will lose if you take it seriously.


    "That''s settled."


    Jin Dacai laughed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1654

    On the other side, bu Yuyan, Xiaowen and others visited several rich merchants and some powerful men in Yuanshan city.


    But the results are all rejected.


    And the way they refused was the same as when they were outside Kim''s manor.


    They don''t look for any reason and excuse at all. They don''t welcome people from the Bu family to visit.


    This also makes Bu YuYan''s face more and more ugly.


    "How could this happen? I''ve already received the visit post, but I''m not willing to see you."


    Bu Yuyan didn''t understand.


    If you don''t want to meet at the beginning, you should refuse when you receive the visit post.


    But now, there is always a sense of deliberate humiliation.


    "These damned fellows look down upon others. One day, my lady will make you kneel on the ground and apologize!"


    Xiaowen in the side is more angry, can not help but curse.


    This time, even Bu Yuyan did not stop.


    Because by now, it doesn''t make any difference whether you offend or not.


    Have been so humiliated, do not vent again, that still have a little temper?


    "Do you think the people of you family and Yan family have already found these rich merchants first?"


    Bu Yuyan can only think of this possibility now.


    Unless the internal contradictions of Feiyan chamber of commerce are exposed, otherwise, even if the influence of Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan city is small.


    But it''s only in distant mountain city.


    The flying geese chamber of Commerce, which can cover more than a dozen city states, is bigger than a horse even if it is a starved camel.


    These rich businessmen in Yuanshan City, even if they are arrogant, can not give the Feiyan chamber of Commerce a face.


    However, if Bu Yuyan represents only Bu Jia.


    That''s not the same.


    Compared with Feiyan chamber of Commerce, Bujia is far from it.


    If you add people from the upper reaches or the Yan family to stir up trouble, it will be a matter of no pressure to refuse a visit from a bu family.


    Because if the Bu family wants to find the trouble of the rich and powerful businessmen in the remote mountain city, they must overcome the obstacles of the Youjia and Yan families.


    But in this case, is it possible?


    No way!


    Once the Bu family has done so, it is in line with the wishes of the you family and the Yan family.


    In this way, the walkers will only pour faster.


    So now this situation, even if Bu Yuyan wants to understand the whole story of the matter, she can only bear it first.


    "What shall we do now, miss?"


    Perhaps it is scolding tired, Xiaowen has not continued to scold, but came to bu Yuyan side.


    "Go back to the inn, and then try to find a way."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head, some tired said.


    Now, in this situation, what good way can we come up with.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will fail to live up to Mr. Qi''s expectations."


    Bu Yuyan walked two steps and thought of this problem again.


    If Qile can cooperate with itself, it may also be that he is interested in the customer channel of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    But now, bu Yuyan is almost unable to protect herself.


    Where are the customer channels?


    "No, miss. Mr. Qi is very kind. He should not care about such things."


    After listening to bu YuYan''s words, Xiaowen quickly went to comfort her.


    Just in thinking of Qi Le, Xiaowen is also a little nervous.


    Business people don''t care about business.

 Chapter 1655

    What Xiaowen said is probably what she said for comfort.


    "I''m ok, Xiaowen. If I really let down Mr. Qi''s trust, I''ll tell him in person. At most, it''s no longer cooperative."


    "I believe Mr. Qi will not blame us."


    Bu Yuyan reluctantly showed a smile on her face, but was soon replaced by a sad face.


    The Bu family is the largest family in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    But if compared with you and Yan together, it is not so good.


    After all, in the founding place of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, the strength of the three families is not equal.


    It is only in the later development that Bujia has taken the first opportunity to develop better than the other two.


    But even better, that''s limited.


    Otherwise, why would the current owner of Bujia choose to give up flying wild goose City and prepare to transfer the business of Bujia to Yuanshan city.


    If there is a real chance of success, there is no need for such a bad strategy.


    However, when Bu Yuyan was sad, a loud noise interrupted her thoughts.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    It was followed by a sharp and long shrill sound that broke the tranquility of Yuanshan city.


    It also made everyone nervous.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Bu Yuyan is the first time to come to Yuanshan city. She has no clue about the shrill sound.


    "Report to the eldest lady, this is the highest level emergency alarm in Yuanshan city. It will only sound when an unmatched enemy comes."


    Following a guard behind Bu Yuyan, he quickly answered in a voice.


    "The highest level of alarm?"


    Bu Yuyan was startled.


    "An unmatched enemy?"


    Xiaowen is also full of consternation, which also has a trace of fear.


    "Yes, miss, this kind of alarm has not sounded in Yuanshan city for many years."


    Another guard also said, pale face and sweat on the forehead, proving that they were not lying.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Bu Yuyan looks around uneasily.


    But can only see the people around more panic look, and panic to start running around the crowd.


    Obviously, they don''t know what happened.


    But the sound of this highest level alarm must not be a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who was wandering around the city, also heard the sharp and long shrill sound.


    Then, I saw that the people around him began to become frightened and uneasy.


    "Is this something big?"


    Qi Le is a little curious.


    Although Qi Le didn''t know what it meant, he could guess that it was not a good thing.


    Otherwise, I would not have used this terrible voice.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, and it''s hard to be happy.


    The release of the majestic and powerful perception immediately covered the remote mountain city, and rapidly spread out.


    Soon, Zile sensed something unusual.


    "The wave of Warcraft?"


    In Qile''s perceptual display, there is an endless wave of Warcraft, rushing towards the distant mountain city.


    The smoke and dust cover the sky.


    The Warcraft that rushes in the front has already emerged from the distant mountain forest.


    "No, these Warcraft don''t like to attack the Terran city-state so much. What kind of hatred is there?"

 Chapter 1656

    Qi Le felt that he was speechless.


    Cloud City seems to have experienced the Warcraft wave''s impact on the city-state.


    But then, when I was in the city of life in the North mountains, I didn''t encounter this kind of thing.


    And I haven''t heard of a wave of Warcraft.


    Do you think these Warcraft just don''t like Terrans?


    But guess to guess, the real reason Qile now do not know.


    But Qile always felt that it would not be so simple.


    Because the strength of this group of Warcraft is not consistent with what Qile felt in the distant mountain forest before.


    That is to say, this group of Warcraft is very likely, not far away mountain forest Warcraft.


    There is no reason for so many Warcraft to come here and attack a Terran city-state.


    Therefore, Qile in the absence of a clear reason, it is not good to interfere in this matter.


    "That''s interesting."


    However, although it is not good to intervene in this matter, but watching Yuanshan city destroyed, Qile can not do it.


    Therefore, Qile or in the first time to rush to the direction of the Warcraft tide of the city wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, the Lord''s mansion.


    Although the name of the city Lord is leileisurely, there is not a trace of leisurely on his face at the moment.


    After learning the news of the wave of Warcraft, Li leisurely immediately ordered to sound the alarm of Yuanshan city.


    After that, they began to gather the practitioners of Yuanshan city to drive to the wall of the city.


    In the face of the wave of Warcraft, the city guards in the remote mountain city can not resist such a terrible impact.


    Although Li Leian also has a grand master level peak.


    But this kind of strength, throw in the world of Warcraft tide, can not turn out much big waves.


    What''s more, Li Leian''s rank is still a sword knight, not those elemental magicians.


    To know the ranks of knights, most of them are defensive.


    Except for those ancient orders of extreme nature.


    "Master Li, the order of summoning has been passed down, and the practitioners of Yuanshan city are rushing to the wall of the city. What should I do next?"


    A bodyguard outside the city Lord''s house knocked on the door and went into the room, bowing and saying.


    "OK, let''s get the rich businessmen to help."


    Li leisurely quickly gave the order.


    It is not for Haosheng to set up an area to protect the rich merchants, but to let them dominate in the remote mountain city.


    At such a time of crisis, the expenditure of the city Lord''s office alone can not support the battle of so many practitioners.


    At this time, the value of those rich businessmen is reflected.


    You should know that a considerable part of the supply of raw materials, as well as various blacksmith shops, are in the hands of those rich merchants.


    There were even several wealthy merchants who were in contact with the forgers.


    There are many good things in my hands.


    These things, even if they were the Lord''s house, could not be taken out for a while.


    In these times, they can''t refuse to be recruited.


    Because once Yuanshan city was broken, none of them could run away.


    "Yes."


    After the guard got the order, he ran out quickly.


    Left Li leileisurely a person in the city Lord''s house, staring at the city wall outside, where the wave of Warcraft came.


    "Damn it, why is Warcraft going after distant mountain city?"


    Li Leng didn''t understand.


    But at this time, it doesn''t matter if you can think about it, because the wave of Warcraft is coming to the face.

 Chapter 1657

    at this time, there is no time to think about the reasons. We can only fight back first.


    As for why the Warcraft tide wants to attack Yuanshan City, it also needs to explore the reasons after resisting the first wave of the wave of Warcraft tide.


    "Lord, the city guards have been assembled, waiting for your next instruction."


    Just a few minutes before the bodyguard went out, a herald in armor strode in and saluted on one knee, then said aloud.


    "Give half of the staff to keep order in the city."


    "The rest, go with me to the wall, ready to meet the coming tide of beasts."


    Li leisurely did not think too much, and then calmly ordered.


    The more critical the time is, the less chaotic the city will be.


    Otherwise, we will have to waste a lot of energy just to deal with the logistics. Naturally, we will not be able to fight with all our strength against the invading enemy.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The herald bowed his head and took orders, then immediately got up and left the room.


    After all the orders were given down, Li leisurely followed him to the bookshelf in the room, pushed the bookshelves aside gently, and then pulled out a large exquisite wooden box.


    After the wooden box was opened, there was a set of armor which was polished and maintained very bright.


    This suit of armor was made by Li Leng, who spent a lot of human feelings and gold coins after he became the city master of Yuanshan city.


    Usually it''s very tight.


    Basically, they are kept in wooden cases and rarely worn for combat.


    But in today''s world of Warcraft, Li leisurely has to take out his baby.


    Although Li Leng personally went to the battlefield, the chance of Warcraft was not very high.


    But not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    When necessary, Li Cong should take the lead to boost the morale of the city.


    "Herald the city guard, follow me to the wall!"


    After wearing the armor, Li leisurely has a heroic momentum.


    After coming to the school yard to say a few words to encourage morale, Li leisurely took the rest of the city guards and came to the wall that was about to meet the wave of Warcraft.


    The order that the rich merchants in Yuanshan city should provide assistance was soon carried out.


    After learning that Yuanshan city was about to face the impact of the wave of Warcraft, these rich merchants were scared out of a cold sweat on the spot, and were not in the mood to bargain.


    Although merchants pursue profits, the premise of pursuing profits is that they still have their lives.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of making more gold coins?


    Gold coins can bring enjoyment only when they are alive, but they are useless when they are dead.


    Therefore, the rich merchants in Yuanshan city were very cooperative with the bodyguards, and they also brought out a lot of weapons, armor, and potions.


    It''s all used in combat.


    But relatively, these rich businessmen also put forward some requirements.


    That is to go to the city wall to watch the war.


    Because these money loving guys want to see where their donated things are used.


    One of the most important reasons is that the Warcraft tide attacks Yuanshan City, which is different from other city states attacking Yuanshan city.


    Other city states attack Yuanshan city just to plunder its resources.


    Therefore, the safety of their rich businessmen is still guaranteed.

 Chapter 1658

    however, if Warcraft tide breaks through Yuanshan city.


    There''s only one result.


    Everyone in Yuanshan city will be buried in the mouth of Warcraft.


    So in this case, these smart rich businessmen came up with this solution.


    In the face of the wave of Warcraft, can the safe place have the safety of the city Lord?


    So these guys after learning that Li leisurely will go to the city wall with the city guards, they put forward this request one after another.


    Go to the city wall to watch the battle, and stay beside Li leisurely, to ensure their own safety.


    And these two can also show their loyalty.


    We should share weal and woe.


    As long as this time through, he Chou can not get the support of Li leisurely.


    That''s why.


    When Li Leng and the city guards came to the city wall, the practitioners of Yuanshan city had not yet been assembled.


    On the contrary, the rich merchants from Yuanshan city came here first.


    Along with these rich merchants came a large group of guards, all of whom were from the working class.


    These guards were hired by the rich merchants in Yuanshan city at a high price.


    At this time, of course, we will not listen to the call order.


    "Boss Jin, how did you get here?"


    Li leisurely naturally knew these rich merchants in the distant mountain cities, so when he saw them, he was also a little surprised.


    When the wave of Warcraft is about to hit, is it not adding chaos to the city wall?


    It is Jin Dacai who is at the forefront of these rich businessmen.


    After hearing Li leisurely''s words, Jin Dacai immediately arched his hand and said, "Lord Li, you and the brothers of the city guard are fighting in front. We people don''t want to hide behind."


    "So I took the courage to make decisions and brought you here. I am willing to advance and retreat with the city Lord Li and share the hardships."


    Although Jin Dacai is careless, he has been in business for a long time, and his words are not leaking.


    "So it is. The Lord of the city has taken care of your coming here."


    "It''s just that once the next battle begins, the city Lord may have no time for him to take care of it. Please be more careful, boss Jin and all of you."


    How shrewd Li Leng is.


    Although Jin Dacai''s words are pleasant to hear, what is the real purpose? How can Li leisurely not see it.


    Fear of life and death is the nature of these guys.


    What is said about advancing and retreating together and sharing weal and woe together are all scene words, so we can say and listen to them.


    If you take it seriously, you are a fool.


    "Lord Li, don''t worry. We will never distract our brothers fighting with Warcraft, so we have brought the guards here."


    Jin Dacai didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Li leisurely. He still said it with a smile.


    "In this case, the city Lord will not be with us much."


    Li leisurely heard the sense of interest in Jin Dacai''s words and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Li Chengzhu, you are welcome. If you have something, you don''t have to greet us."


    Jin Dacai said in a hurry.


    And in the time of these greetings, the wave of Warcraft outside the city began to appear.


    The endless herds of Warcraft appear from the horizon and rush towards the distant mountain city.


    The smoke and dust covered the sky, and the roaring and thundering sound of running resounded through the heaven and earth, driving the land, but also began to appear a slight tremor.


    "Roar!"


    Countless Warcraft roar, hiss roar, mixed together, shocking people hair, mind-catching.

 Chapter 1659

    it''s just a glance at such a terrible scene that those timid practitioners may have to soften their legs.


    If it''s ordinary people who can''t practice, it''s under the pressure of the roar of beasts.


    If you are a little bit less ambitious, you may be scared to faint on the spot.


    "What a terrible scene. Is this terrible pressure really the Warcraft in the distant mountains and forests?"


    Li leisurely saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The distant mountain forest is just outside the mountain city, and Li Leng has never been there.


    But it is precisely because he has been there, and it is not once or twice, that Li leisurely knows that it is absolutely impossible to make such a terrible lineup of Warcraft tide just by far mountain forest.


    So, these Warcraft come from other higher-level Warcraft forests.


    Think of here, Li leisurely heart also began to appear a little uneasy.


    In the face of so many Warcraft, and the pressure gathered together is so strong.


    On the side of Yuanshan City, before the battle started, the momentum of our side may have already lost one notch.


    With such an idea, Li leisurely glanced at the people around him in his heart.


    Sure enough, the most obvious is the group of rich businessmen.


    At the beginning of this wave of Warcraft, their faces began to turn pale.


    Now, once attacked by the terrible roar of the beast, the face is even more like gold paper.


    Even a number of rich businessmen have begun to move to distant mountain cities.


    It''s just that I was scared by the roar of the beast, so some feet are soft, and I can''t put it into action for the time being.


    Jin Dacai was almost kneeling on the ground because of the pressure brought by the roar of the beast.


    "bah, just like this, he still wants to advance and retreat together."


    Li couldn''t bear to spit, and then took a look at the city guards assembled on the wall.


    Although the face is not good-looking, but no one appeared flustered expression.


    "Is this the enemy we are facing this time?"


    "Can we really deal with these Warcraft on our own? I''m not kidding


    "I said that how could we be so kind to send us weapons and armor, as well as precious potions for us to take at will. It turns out that we must be sent to death."


    "Brothers, or we''d better withdraw."


    And those who came because of the summoning order on the wall of the practitioners, at this time have begun to play the retreat drum.


    No way. These idle practitioners are not like the city guards.


    In the face of this life-threatening danger, will instinctively want to escape, in order to save themselves.


    As for the weapons, armor and some precious potions that these practitioners collected before the battle began, they would not return them.


    In any case, this is the reward due after the summoning order is called.


    Otherwise, the summoning order would not be so attractive.


    "Everybody listen! Prepare to meet Warcraft


    Standing on the wall of the city, Li leisurely saw clearly the emotional changes of these people and knew that this time could not be delayed any more.


    So there was a loud drink.


    If we really let these guys who started to retreat from the war, the whole front may not have started, and it will collapse completely.


    It''s not just talk about the defeat.


    "Kill!"


    The city guard got the order and immediately let out a roar.


    And then they began to meet the attacking Warcraft.

 Chapter 1660

    at the moment, the magicians also raised their wands and began to gather magic to apply various enchantments to the guards of warrior and knight ranks.


    Morale, sometimes, is that simple.


    After going to the battlefield, it is easy for individual emotions to be driven by the whole.


    As soon as the morale is high, the timidity will be suppressed.


    What Li leisurely wants is this effect.


    So we can only let the city guard take the lead to boost morale.


    "The city guards are on. What shall we do? Come with me


    "It''s not good to run away with everything."


    "Let''s go with us. Are we not as brave as those city guards?"


    "That is, if you are afraid of Warcraft, what kind of mercenary will you do? Go home and milk the children and plant the land."


    "Brothers, follow me! Don''t lose to the city guards


    Among the practitioners attracted by the summoning order in Yuanshan City, there are not only idle practitioners, but also quite a number of mercenaries.


    After all, as soon as the summoning order is issued, as long as it comes, there will be rewards.


    It''s just a question of how much to pay.


    Among the mercenaries, there is no lack of blood.


    As soon as the morale comes up and the blood is hot together, it is to go up with a cry.


    Soon, the city guards and practitioners of Yuanshan City collided with the wave of Warcraft.


    And here, also reflected in this world, relatively speaking, more popular forging technology.


    Although high-level forging skills are still scarce.


    But the low-level forging technology is quite popular.


    Especially the armor made by skilled blacksmiths.


    Although it is not as good as those forgers'' works, it also has a certain degree of defense.


    It is also because of this, in the first fight between the two sides, Yuanshan City side can minimize the number of casualties.


    Even for a time, it stopped the pace of the Warcraft tide.


    However


    That''s all.


    After all, the armor forged by the blacksmith can really resist one or two attacks from Warcraft, but the use of forging materials is still too poor.


    But it can not bear the blessing of morale and magic.


    A long battle is not going to hold.


    So after the initial good momentum passed, the wave of Warcraft immediately began to gain the upper hand.


    Compared with the practitioners, once the number of Warcraft has been formed, the threat it can cause will definitely increase exponentially.


    Because the difference between ordinary practitioners and Warcraft in fighting instinct is too big.


    Unless it is a group of practitioners with a high degree of cooperation, it can also fight with the number of Warcraft.


    However, these temporary practitioners in Yuanshan city did not cooperate with each other.


    The guards are a little better.


    However, other people are just wandering soldiers. The more they are, the more they can''t cooperate, they are not the opponents of Warcraft at all.


    The massive casualties began soon.


    And it''s growing and spreading.


    Let the Li leisurely standing on the city wall have a crack in his eyes.


    "How can this happen? Why are these Warcraft so powerful?"


    Li leisurely does not understand, so many Warcraft, strength is still so strong, in the end is from where to run.


    But now it doesn''t matter whether you can understand it or not.

 Chapter 1661

    ecause if the first wave of the wave of Warcraft is not resisted, then Yuanshan city may be removed from the list today.


    "Li Master Li, what is the situation now? What is the strength of those Warcraft


    Jin Dacai, who was a little soft all over, suddenly asked.


    The safety of the remote mountain city is closely related to one''s own safety.


    Without the protection of Yuanshan City, they, the rich merchants, and the bodyguards who were bluffing in most cases, would die under the sharp teeth of these Warcraft beasts on the spot.


    "The situation? I''m not afraid to tell you that the situation is very bad. "


    Li leisurely glanced at Jin Dacai, inexplicably disgusted, but still coldly answered.


    "Very It''s terrible... "


    Jin Dacai repeated Li leisurely words, almost legs a soft, directly sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, the guard beside him was quick in his eyes and helped Jin Dacai.


    And the other rich businessmen who heard this, the situation is not much better.


    There are a few timid, at the moment have begun to brain dizzy, in front of the black, there is a big next second will be scared out of the past feeling.


    This feeling of facing death is absolutely uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, a clear sound broke the silence of the city wall.


    "Li City Lord, distant mountain city Bujia, bu Yuyan has something to see."


    Step Yuyan with Xiaowen, came to the city wall, eyes straight at Li leisurely, a word said.


    "Distant mountain and city Trooper?"


    Li leisurely took a look at Bu YuYan''s back, and knew that she had come to the wall privately.


    Because several city guards were stopped by several practitioners who were obviously guards.


    Only at this time, there is no extra city guard to stop, so let Bu Yuyan come up.


    "That''s right. It''s a city trooper."


    Bu Yuyan said definitely.


    Since the internal contradictions of Feiyan chamber of Commerce have been unfolded, bu Yuyan doesn''t need to borrow the power of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    What''s more, bu Yuyan saw a man who didn''t want to see in this group of rich merchants when she came up to the city wall.


    That is Yan Lin of Yan family, one of the general leaders of Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan city.


    So Bu Yuyan is more unlikely to say that she is a member of the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    "Bujia is it..."


    Li leisurely frowned, and did not think of "Bu Jia" which force, but still said: "you said you have something to see, what is the matter?"


    "Lord Li, I have a weapon here that can solve your current problem."


    Bu Yuyan said not humbly.


    Before hearing the alarm ring, bu Yuyan had this idea in mind.


    At that time, it was not sure what happened to Yuanshan City, so Bu Yuyan had been inquiring.


    It''s not a secret at the time of Warcraft.


    So Bu Yuyan soon knew the whole story of the crisis.


    So he made a plan for this time.


    It''s just that the city walls are not so good. If you don''t have the permission of the city guards or patrols, you can''t get up there.


    So Bu Yuyan can only choose this opportunity to rush forward.


    "You have a weapon in your hand that can solve my problem?"


    Li leisurely''s face first showed a trace of amazement, and then, he laughed.

 Chapter 1662

    ut after laughing, Li leisurely looked at Bu Yuyan with a serious look and said, "don''t be kidding at this time!"


    "Do you know how many people are fighting for Yuanshan city now


    "The wave of Warcraft is not a joke. Once lost, the whole distant mountain city will be destroyed, do you know?"


    Li leisurely asked at the same time, a pair of tiger eyes also stare at Bu Yuyan.


    But in Bu YuYan''s face, Li leisurely did not see a trace of courage and panic.


    "I know, Lord Li, that''s why I took such a big risk to come to see you."


    Bu Yuyan said solemnly.


    "This..."


    "It''s you. You didn''t come to me before, but now you want to come to the city master to get in touch with him?"


    After carefully looking at Bu Yuyan, Jin Dacai immediately recognized Bu YuYan''s identity and immediately made a sound of sarcasm.


    "Yes, that''s the man who came to see me before."


    "Can we solve the problem of Li Chengzhu? Can one or two weapons solve the problem now? "


    "It''s really shameless. If you achieve something, you don''t know how important you are."


    "No one will say that if you are really so good, where do you need to come to us?"


    And other rich businessmen in the "reminder" of Kim Dae Choi, also recognized Bu Yuyan, have made a mockery of it.


    Because of the wave of Warcraft and the shock, always need a vent.


    Bu Yuyan dares to speak such big words in front of Li leisurely, which just gives these rich businessmen a chance to ridicule.


    Along with Yan Lin, one of the rich merchants, a look of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    Then disdain said: "the Bu family is really more and more degenerate, their own strength is not good, even began to use such a sensationalist means, is really sad ah."


    Previously, because of his own identity is not enough, so Yan Lin has not spoken much.


    But compared with Yu Yan at the beginning, Yan Lin is still in the same circle with these rich businessmen.


    Although the status is not high, but at least can be contacted.


    And I live in the manor area where the rich businessmen live.


    This is also the reason why Yan Lin was able to quickly step into the rain and Yan and communicate with these rich merchants and shut them out.


    So in this kind of time when you''re able to hit the bottom of the well.


    Of course, Yan Lin won''t be polite.


    "You


    Xiaowen of course also knows Yan Lin, so when she hears Yan Lin''s sarcasm, she looks like she''s going back on the spot.


    But bu Yuyan stopped in time.


    "Miss..."


    "It''s not the time yet."


    Bu Yuyan slightly shakes her head, indicating that Xiaowen is not impatient, and then continues to look at Li leisurely.


    "Lord Li, please believe me."


    Bu YuYan''s eyes are very sincere and serious.


    Li leisurely looked at Bu YuYan''s eyes, just wanted to say something, a rough voice rang up.


    "Isn''t this miss Bu? Why are you here?"


    "Captain Iron Tiger?"


    Bu Yuyan heard the voice, turned to look, immediately recognized the identity of the person.


    It''s the leader of the hammer mercenary team, Iron Tiger.


    "It''s a pity that Miss Bu can still remember me."


    "Originally, my brothers and I were going to leave Yuanshan city today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Iron Tiger forthright smile, and then looked at Li leisurely, arch hand way: "Li City Lord, long time no see, don''t come to harm."

 Chapter 1663

    "Captain Iron Tiger, since you are here, let the brothers of the hammer mercenary team join in the fight."


    Li leisurely took a look at the Iron Tiger and said it immediately.


    The name of the squadron of hammers and mercenaries is very loud in several cities around here.


    In particular, when escorting Bu Yuyan, he met a large number of mountain bandits in the remote mountain forest, which made the hammers mercenary team famous.


    It can be said that he became famous at one fell swoop.


    The vast majority of the mercenary guild knew that the hammer mercenary team, with its own strength, defeated the joint ambush of five or six gangs of mountain bandits.


    And among these bandits, there are three masters.


    This strength is enough to make the vast majority of mercenary squads feel inferior.


    So Li Leian is very polite to iron tiger.


    However, what was the situation on that day? Those people in the mercenary guild did not know. Did Iron Tiger not know.


    If it wasn''t for the improved laser light of Qile, I''m afraid the hammer mercenary team would be totally destroyed in the hands of mountain bandits.


    Therefore, although Li leisurely is polite, the iron tiger does not make progress.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Lord Li, I''m not afraid to tell you that my brothers and I were going to leave here, so we didn''t accept the order of summoning."


    "It''s just that when I passed here, I happened to see Miss Bu here, so I came here to talk about it."


    Iron Tiger said here, a pair of tiger eyes seem to be warning general around a circle.


    He swept the faces of the rich merchants one by one.


    These rich businessmen were shocked to step back.


    The name of Iron Tiger, these days in the distant mountain city, it is like thunder.


    What''s more, they don''t care much about their financial resources when they are at the peak of the master level.


    This is what makes these rich businessmen fear most.


    If their proud financial resources are ignored, they, as ordinary people, have nothing to do when facing a master level top practitioner.


    Even those guards can''t protect them well.


    Because the strength is not enough.


    "Mr. Iron Tiger, we should not have offended you."


    In order not to be remembered, Kim Tae Choi can only speak out bravely.


    Although from Iron Tiger''s words just now, Jin Dacai can hear Iron Tiger''s intention, but some things are better to be said in a word.


    "Of course not. I just don''t like you guys bullying a little girl here."


    Iron Tiger said frankly.


    It''s just a sneer at the corner of the mouth. It doesn''t look like "just can''t stand it.".


    However, since iron tiger has said so, it is impossible for jindacai to pursue and question other questions. He can only take this answer as a fact.


    "Mr. Iron Tiger is really warm-hearted. I admire him."


    Kim Tae Choi flattered him against his will.


    Naturally, other rich businessmen followed the lead of Kim Tae Choi and had a polite meal with Iron Tiger.


    It''s better not to offend people like this.


    "I wish you knew it."


    Those who should have been warned already, and Iron Tiger will not continue to talk about it.


    After all, the friendship between Iron Tiger and bu Yuyan is not as deep as imagined.

 Chapter 1664

    when Bu Yuyan was wronged, Iron Tiger came to speak up and speak up, which is very good.


    And than the start of rain Yan, in fact, Iron Tiger more want to make friends is Qile.


    But Qi Le''s whereabouts have always been quiet, so iron tiger has not been found.


    "Of course, we know that."


    Jin Dacai repeatedly answered, looking at Bu YuYan''s eyes also appeared some changes.


    Although still despised, but at least in the Iron Tiger did not leave before, dare not again like the previous sound of ridicule.


    But when it comes to fear, it is not.


    Because in terms of the nature of the mercenary Squadron, it is rarely expected to be in the same city-state.


    A lot of tasks require running around the world.


    So these rich merchants are really afraid of iron tigers and iron hammer mercenaries, but for bu Yuyan, they are just giving iron tigers face.


    "That''s good."


    Iron Tiger snorted coldly, and then looked at Li leisurely and said in a voice, "Master Li, since I have come here, I can''t help but express myself."


    "And the wave of Warcraft will not subside, and we will not be able to leave, so your request will be accepted by our hammer mercenary team."


    "However, I need a batch of potions to restore magic. I hope Lord Li can provide them."


    Hunting and killing Warcraft, for mercenaries, is just like a common thing.


    And after killing Warcraft, you can get a lot of profits.


    Magic core, as well as various materials on Warcraft, can sell for a good price.


    However, although iron tiger is willing to join in the battle, the consumption of medicine in this fierce war must be huge, and iron tiger is not willing to take out by himself.


    And most importantly, the improved version of laser light is a big fan of magic power.


    If you don''t prepare more potions to restore magic power, you won''t be able to hold on.


    "This is of course, the Iron Tiger captain is willing to lend a helping hand, naturally can''t let the brothers pay for themselves."


    Li leisurely hears the speech, quickly beckons a herald soldier, way: "go, transfer a batch of magic potions to the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries, and speed up."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The herald took the order and stepped back.


    "Since the Lord of Li city is so generous, I will go first. My brothers are still waiting for me."


    The Iron Tiger arched his hand and said goodbye to Li leisurely.


    The fighting style of the mercenary team is different from that of the city guard.


    Li Cong, as the city master of the remote mountain city, naturally wanted to plan strategies in the rear and control the battlefield situation.


    However, as the leader of the mercenary team, the best way to boost the morale of the team members in the battle is to take the lead and fight in person.


    Therefore, it is not natural to stand on the wall and watch like Li leisurely.


    "Captain Iron Tiger, help yourself."


    Li leisurely nodded. He had great expectations for the Iron Tiger and the iron hammer mercenary team.


    I hope the hammer mercenary team can change the battlefield situation and suppress the impact of the wave of Warcraft.


    After all, the current situation is not optimistic.


    The city guards and the idle practitioners can''t resist the wave of Warcraft.


    "Hum, bu Yuyan, don''t be too proud. You don''t have strength. It''s useless to rely on others to support you."


    Yan Lin see Iron Tiger left, still disdain to bu Yuyan said a word.


    "Yes, if you want to stay in the distant mountain city, it''s no use just fawning on others."

 Chapter 1665

    "if you want to have a foothold in Yuanshan city and want to develop, you don''t have any skills. You can only socialize around. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Jin Dacai and other rich businessmen have similar attitudes towards Bu Yuyan.


    However, it is not sharp like Yan Lin here, just look at Bu YuYan''s eyes are still not good.


    After all, these rich businessmen have been in high positions for a long time.


    Now Iron Tiger such a warning, the heart will naturally feel uncomfortable.


    But in the face of Iron Tiger, even if they feel uncomfortable, it is not good to be on the spot, so this anger can only be transferred to bu Yuyan.


    This scene was also noticed by Bu Yuyan.


    However, bu Yuyan still doesn''t care about the poor attitude of these rich businessmen.


    "Is it? Thank you very much for your concern


    , "but I can''t stay in the distant mountain city, but you has the final say."


    Bu Yuyan looked directly at these rich merchants and said word by word.


    When I went to visit various manors before, she suffered so much anger. Bu Yuyan knew that the relationship between the two had been difficult to reverse, so she was also hard up now.


    Since they can''t make friends, let them have a look at their own character and ability.


    Businessmen don''t have to cooperate.


    Monopoly is also a way.


    "Well said!"


    In Bu Yuyan finish this sentence, a burst of applause, suddenly rang up.


    Then, Qile did not know from where, suddenly appeared on the wall, while praising, still clapping.


    "Mr. Qi, how can you be here?"


    Bu Yuyan didn''t expect that what she said just now would be heard by Qi Le.


    There was a blush on his face.


    To be honest, the words just said by the present Bujia are not so much bold and ambitious as they are scene words.


    Is not to lose face and said cruel words.


    So see Qile suddenly appear, bu Yuyan heart is also a burst of shame and embarrassment.


    After all, the cooperation with Qile not only failed to bring any help to Qile, but also took advantage of Qile.


    It''s not really what a partner should do.


    "It doesn''t matter why I''m here. What matters is that I think what you just said is very good."


    With a faint smile on his face, Qile said slowly, "my partner, you don''t need to look at anyone''s face, and you don''t need to flatter anyone!"


    Originally, Qile intended to hide in the dark, to see the scale of this wave of Warcraft, and then carry out the next step.


    That''s why I came near the city wall at this time.


    Just after discovering Bu Yuyan was ridiculed, Qi Le was a bit unable to sit still.


    In any case, bu Yuyan is also the partner of Qile''s choice. If she is ridiculed, does it not seem that Qile has no vision?


    How can this work!


    So Qi Le decided to show up and support Bu Yuyan.


    In case your first partner is looked down upon.


    "Partner?"


    Originally, Li Leian and Jin Dacai wanted to ask who Qi Le was.


    But now from Qile''s words, it''s not hard to hear that this guy is a partner of Bu Yuyan.


    So Li Leng didn''t say anything more. He waved and let the city guards who were ready to come back.


    Since it is bu YuYan''s partner, Li leisurely will not care too much even if it is to give iron tiger face.

 Chapter 1666

    after all, the battle outside Yuanshan city depends on the hammer mercenary team.


    So Li leisurely doesn''t want to worry about such a small matter.


    But the rich businessmen are different.


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the rich businessmen were stunned, and then they burst into laughter.


    "Everybody talks big, boy, but do you know what it costs to make such a big story?"


    "You don''t need to look at anyone''s face? Who do you think you are? "


    "I think I''m the best in the world before I''ve had a few years'' food. I don''t know how high and generous I am."


    "Well, young people nowadays dare to say anything!"


    Jin Dacai looks at Qi Le with a sarcastic face, and even sneers at Qi Le''s words.


    Other rich businessmen are also full of scorn, and listen to what Qi Le just said as a joke.


    "I said Bu Yuyan, now you can only make friends with this kind of guy who is full of fantasy and can only talk big?"


    "Well, you''re going back more and more."


    Yan Lin is even more smiling, tears are about to come out.


    Don''t need to look at anyone''s face?


    You don''t have to fawn on anyone?


    Of all the people present, no one dares to say such words.


    Why does this young man dare to say such a thing? Because he is not afraid of tigers?


    Even Li leisurely couldn''t help but exhort: "young people, it''s good to have dreams, but sometimes it''s better to step by step."


    The only way to believe in Yanyu is to believe in it.


    "Mr. Qi, I know."


    By Qile a bit, bu Yuyan also understood.


    No matter where the improved version of laser light is, it is a treasure to be found. There is no need to flatter anyone.


    "Just understand."


    Qi Le glanced at the rich businessmen who were laughing at the side and kept making sarcastic remarks. He gave a cool smile and didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just a clown.


    Tigers never get angry at the taunt of a lamb.


    At best, it''s just a matter of giving priority to these bad mouthed guys when they''re hunting.


    "Well, don''t say a word. It''s not the time for internal strife."


    At the end of the day, Li leisurely couldn''t listen any more, so he stopped a sentence.


    "Well, you are lucky."


    "After the end of this wave of Warcraft, you will know the end of offending us!"


    Since Li leisurely opened his mouth, Jin Dacai and others were embarrassed to continue to ridicule.


    After all, the face of the city Lord of Yuanshan city should be given.


    But on the surface, I don''t speak. My mind is still planning.


    For such a disrespectful fellow, the rich businessmen soon reached an agreement, that is, to drive the walkers out of the distant mountain city.


    Qi Le didn''t know what these rich businessmen thought, and bu Yuyan didn''t know either.


    However, even if Qile knows, I''m afraid it will not be moved.


    Only Xiaowen still glared at these rich merchants angrily, but was pulled by Bu Yuyan, so she didn''t start to scoff back.


    However, it was when these rich merchants secretly planned.


    Li leisurely''s eyes also put on the hammer mercenary team who had come to the front line.


    "Captain, how are you going to fight this time?"


    Grizzly looked at the noisy battlefield in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    This time, the wave of Warcraft, the number of Warcraft, simply unheard of.

 Chapter 1667

    with the strength of the iron hammer mercenary team, it is like a stone facing a huge wave in front of this wave of Warcraft.


    If you throw it directly into the big waves, I''m afraid you can''t turn out any waves.


    "What else can I do? I specially asked for some magic potions for you."


    Iron Tiger grinned and said boldly: "go, let the brothers with improved version of laser light bring magic potions, and then take magicians to point out those Warcraft."


    "No problem."


    The grizzly bear is happy.


    It''s not that Grizzlies are afraid of death.


    In fact, after being a mercenary for such a long time, there are not many cases of fear of death in front of the battlefield.


    Only in the face of this wave of Warcraft, blind charge can only be killed in vain.


    Therefore, the best choice is to use the improved version of laser light.


    What''s more, with the support of magic potions, it''s even better.


    What''s more, after defeating the bandits last time, grizzly specially studied how to use the improved version of laser light, how much magic to use and the power of magic light bomb.


    So now, grizzly bear is actually the most suitable person in the hammer mercenary team to direct those who use the improved laser light.


    "Brothers, listen up, there is an improved version of laser light, and then start to attack Warcraft. Be careful not to hurt the city guards of distant mountain city."


    Grizzly a big drink, hammer mercenary team members, suddenly excited.


    With city guards and idle practitioners in front of them, they just fire magic flares in the rear, which is a very easy job.


    So soon, rows and rows of improved versions of laser light were taken out.


    And then he started aiming.


    This scene, immediately let Li leisurely face appeared a trace of amazement.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Because Li leisurely clearly saw that among the members of the iron hammer mercenary team, there were some guys who had long knives and big halberds, and suddenly felt out a staff.


    Was it used by magicians as soldiers?


    However, this doubtful point has not been solved calmly, and even more shocking scenes appear on the battlefield.


    "Brothers, let''s have a volley! Press the Warcraft back


    Grizzly first looked at a few high places, then stretched out his hand to compare a direction and called out.


    "Yes


    "Aim Launch


    "Whoosh


    As soon as the word "launch" was uttered, the sharp sound of the chamber came out.


    All over the sky, the magic light seems to interweave a rain curtain, covering the tide of Warcraft gradually approaching the distant mountain city.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the explosion masked all the other sounds.


    Dazzling magic light bomb explosion of the light, the same dazzling, and accompanied by this dazzling light, there is a deafening roar.


    And the Warcraft that was shaken out by the huge impact.


    Almost at the same time when the magic light bomb exploded all over the sky, the momentum of the wave of Warcraft was stagnant.


    What a great occasion it is to launch hundreds of improved laser beams at the same time.


    The residual magic disappeared with the wind on the battlefield, leaving behind were the shocked city guards, as well as the astonished and inexplicable practitioners.


    Even those Warcraft, have a moment of fear.


    But soon, driven by the killing instinct in his bones, he rushed to the distant mountain city again.

 Chapter 1668

    "well done, brothers, give me another round."


    "This time, one third of the magic power was used to fight far away and cut off the wave of Warcraft for me!"


    Grizzly breathed a breath and ordered it again.


    This feeling of command is much more comfortable than that of one''s own attack.


    "Okay, Lieutenant grizzly."


    "One third magic, high shot, ready!"


    "Launch!"


    As the sound falls, magic flares appear all over the sky again.


    And this time, the magic flare carries more power than the first one.


    Countless magic flares intertwined together, the dazzling light almost covered the whole sky.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded again.


    This time, the debris was flying, the smoke was all over the sky, and the violent shock waves were spreading around.


    The ground was shaken, like a spider''s web like cracks in the ground diffuse, it is particularly terrifying.


    The magic light bomb explosion place, even if is the skin is thick, the anti attack ability outstanding Warcraft, also has been torn the body, shakes the bone.


    Warcraft, which is a little weaker, has no possibility to survive.


    A magic flare that consumes one-third of the magic power in the stored energy gem is equivalent to a master''s first-class magician''s best shot.


    Plus so many.


    This round of Volley almost tore the earth apart.


    The wave of Warcraft attacking the distant mountain city was directly cut off by this magic flare.


    There is a huge vacuum in the middle.


    In this vacuum area, the originally flat land has become a hollow hole.


    Some of the larger holes are like a dried up lake.


    It''s full of broken bodies from Warcraft.


    This scene almost didn''t frighten those practitioners who were still fighting and sat on the ground.


    Not because I have never seen such a bloody scene, but because I have never seen such a terrible attack.


    "My God, this, this How did this happen... "


    Li leisurely at this time even the words are a little incomplete.


    It has to be said that after the number of magic light bombs is formed, the power of the explosion is absolutely shocking.


    These Warcraft''s strength, the high but the grand master level, the low level has insufficient brave class weak small Warcraft.


    How can it be resisted under the magic flare all over the sky.


    This is also the most terrible part of the improved laser, which can easily reverse the situation of a battle in the case of enough quantity.


    Under the heroic level realm, can be called invincible.


    "I''m not dreaming..."


    "I can''t be wrong. How could there be such a terrible attack?"


    "The squadron of mercenaries can be so famous. It''s really frightening."


    "There is no empty man under his fame."


    The faces of those rich merchants were even more shocked.


    It was a terrible blow that made them worship on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect that the improved version of laser could still be used in this way. It seems to be really powerful."


    Qi Le was also surprised.


    To be honest, in Qile''s eyes, the improved laser light is just a slightly more convenient weapon.


    But in terms of Qile''s strength, it is actually not worthy of our attention.

 Chapter 1669

    after all, in terms of the power of the improved laser light, even if it outputs all the magic power in the energy storage gem, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to the strong man in the hero level realm.


    This is also the limitation of the improved laser.


    However, in the absence of heroes in the presence of the strong, the improved version of laser light can play a great role.


    Qi Le was able to see it all at once.


    Sure enough, developing weapons is the ability of the system, but developing the use of weapons is still the responsibility of these customers.


    Qile is just selling.


    As for the extent to which the power of these weapons can be exerted, it is up to the imagination of the guests.


    Now it seems that grizzly bear''s imagination is very good.


    "All of a sudden, the publicity of the improved version of laser light will explode instantly."


    Qi Le thought about it again.


    The better the improved laser plays in this battle, the higher its value will be.


    After the battle is over, the easier it is to call for looting.


    This is what Qile is happy to see.


    However, standing beside Qile, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen have much more wonderful expressions on their faces.


    Because they never thought that the improved version of laser light would be so destructive.


    Can actually cut off the impact of the wave of Warcraft.


    However, just rely on magic light bomb to cut off the wave of Warcraft, but there is no way to scare off these Warcraft.


    At most, it only delayed the impact of these Warcraft.


    The fighting is going on.


    But Rao is so, the terrible destructive power of magic light bomb also gives Li Leng a huge surprise.


    Because this attack of the iron hammer mercenary team not only delayed the impact of Warcraft, but also reduced the pressure on the city guards and idle practitioners.


    Let the far mountain city side get a breathing space.


    This kind of short-term war pays the most attention to momentum and morale.


    The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    Therefore, the first wave of the wave of Warcraft is the most violent and most difficult to resist.


    Once this momentum is interrupted, the pressure will be much less.


    "Brothers, half of them will continue to attack Warcraft. Be careful not to hurt people in distant mountain city. For the rest, go to find the magicians in the team and add magic to the energy storage gems."


    "Don''t save the magic potion. Anyway, it''s not our own gold coins. Give me a good luxury!"


    The grizzly bear, of course, understood this, and was not complacent about the attack.


    Instead, new orders were quickly issued.


    Dividing the mercenary with improved laser light into two teams and attacking alternately can effectively make up for the problem of limited magic power of energy storage gems.


    As small magic flares continued to fly out, and then exploded on Warcraft.


    At this moment, the momentum of the wave of Warcraft has stopped.


    "It is worthy of being a well-known squadron of iron hammers. Compared with other cultivators and mercenaries, it is much stronger."


    Li leisurely see here, also can''t help heartfelt praise.


    The idle practitioners have no team or discipline, but their personal strength is pretty good.


    The city guard has a team and discipline, but it is only suitable for large-scale combat. In terms of personal strength, it is a little weaker.

 Chapter 1670

    however, ordinary mercenary squads belong to the group with no discipline, and they can make do with small skirmishes.


    But when it comes to big scenes, only those Powerful Mercenary teams can watch. Other mercenary teams are used to make up the numbers.


    However, when he arrived at the squadron, Li leisurely could not think of anything to say except for his astonishment and praise.


    "Such a Powerful Mercenary team must find a way to make friends."


    Thinking of this, Li leisurely made a decision in his heart.


    Because in this world, most of the city states are in a state of autonomy, and there are few factors that can limit the development of city states.


    But the overall strength of a city-state is absolutely the most important link.


    A city-state with strong overall strength can better resist all kinds of unknown dangers and provide more perfect protection for its residents.


    Therefore, it can better attract all kinds of talents to come to live, find more resources and so on.


    Form a virtuous circle.


    But the weak city-state is just the opposite.


    Because of their own strength is not strong, and can not resist the danger, resulting in various resources difficult to fight for, brain drain, become more and more difficult to develop.


    That is to say, the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for Li Leng to develop Yuanshan city into a more prosperous city and make friends with strong people from all walks of life, so as to enhance the overall strength of the city-state.


    The fighting power of the squadron is worth making friends with.


    The same is true of those rich businessmen.


    In this world of fighting spirit and magic, business is not just a business mind.


    As long as you want to make your own industry bigger, the powerful strength used to escort is indispensable.


    Just like today''s flying geese chamber of Commerce.


    It is because of their own lack of strength that they have limited the pace of expansion.


    The coverage of more than a dozen city states is indeed not small, but it is not enough for some really powerful forces.


    Therefore, in order to seek their own industry to continue to develop and grow, these rich merchants will never give up the opportunity to make friends with the hammers mercenary team.


    What if iron tiger said something that made them uncomfortable?


    He who can bend and stretch is a businessman.


    For the sake of great benefit, face doesn''t matter at all.


    Yan Lin, who was mixed in a pile of rich merchants, looked at Bu Yuyan with disdain at this time, and said sarcastically, "didn''t you say that you can solve the problem of the master of Li city?"


    "Why don''t you talk now? Are your weapons more powerful than iron tiger captains


    With that, Yan Lin looked at Qi Le again and said contemptuously, "you are also. You will talk big when you are young. If you don''t cooperate well, you should cooperate with a frustrated pacer."


    "Look, you''ll talk big in your life."


    Anyway, in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, the contradiction between the Bu family and the Youjia family and the Yan family has begun to intensify.


    Now, even if it''s tearing your face, it''s just that.


    Therefore, this kind of opportunity which can hit the opponent, Yan Lin naturally will not miss.


    As long as these rich merchants can be made to hate Bu Yuyan, there is no possibility for the Bu family to survive in the distant mountain city.


    As soon as Yan Lin said this, he immediately aroused a burst of agreement from the rich merchants.

 Chapter 1671

    after all, Iron Tiger did say something that made them uncomfortable, but in order to make friends with Iron Tiger and iron hammer mercenary team, these words could only be selectively forgotten.


    But forget and forget.


    When Yan Lin mentioned it, the rich merchants could still remember why their previous unhappiness had arisen.


    So the anger in the heart naturally vented to bu Yuyan.


    By the way, Qi Le, standing on the side, was also affected.


    Because in the eyes of these rich businessmen, the partners are birds of a feather. There is absolutely no problem to blame them together.


    This time, Xiaowen has not yet opened her mouth, step Yuyan first made a sound.


    "Shut up! Mr. Qi is not the kind of person you said. You are a bunch of people who look down on others with low eyes! "


    For bu Yuyan, these guys say they can, but they can''t when they talk about Qile.


    This roar made Yan Lin and others quiet for a moment.


    But then there was an open laugh.


    "Little girl, you want to stay in the distant mountain city. It''s not a good idea to talk like that."


    Kim said with a sneer.


    The implication of this sentence is that they are now ready to drive the walkers out of Yuanshan city.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to think about when the news that you''ve been driven out of Yuanshan city will reach Feiyan city."


    Yan Lin also looks at Bu Yuyan with a face of teasing.


    Bu family but put most of the hope on Bu Yuyan.


    Now if Bu Yuyan is driven out of the distant mountain city, it means that the hope of the Bu family is shattered.


    This is definitely a huge blow to the walkers.


    "You! Damn it... "


    Bu Yuyan certainly knows this.


    But now the rich merchants in Yuanshan city are in collusion with Yan Lin, and bu Yuyan has no way.


    At this time, the voice of Li leisurely broke the deadlock.


    "Captain Iron Tiger, congratulations on the success of the first battle of the iron hammer mercenary team. It''s hard for you."


    After seeing the iron tiger coming back from the front line, Li leisurely immediately met him.


    "Lord Li, don''t be so polite. The battle is not over yet."


    Iron Tiger waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    The reason why Iron Tiger will return to the city wall now is because grizzly bear is in command, and iron tiger can''t get in a word, so he came back.


    Because for the improved version of the laser array, Iron Tiger did not do more research.


    It''s mainly because the talent in this area is not good.


    After all, the attack of cold weapons is not the same as that of hot weapons.


    So the Iron Tiger, who had nothing to do, went back to the wall.


    "No problem, with the squadron of hammers and mercenaries, this battle will not be long before it is over."


    Li leisurely, with a smile on his face, paid a compliment without trace.


    "The Lord of Li''s words are heavy."


    Iron Tiger quickly polite two, obviously do not want to take this word.


    "The hammer mercenary team has such a prestige, facing those Warcraft, it is not a matter of winning."


    "Captain Iron Tiger, this is too modest."


    "Yes, the Iron Tiger captain is here today, and Yuanshan city is safe."


    "I don''t know if captain Iron Tiger still needs medicine and equipment? If necessary, just open your mouth. "


    The rich businessmen who stood on the side also surrounded one after another, and began to compliment.


    I want to make friends with iron tigers.

 Chapter 1672

    ecause of a powerful force, it is absolutely irreplaceable for the development and growth of these rich merchants'' industries.


    "You are really polite. I dare not say such words..."


    Iron Tiger has self-knowledge and knows the real strength of the hammer mercenary team.


    If there is no improved version of laser light, in the face of this wave of Warcraft, I am afraid even a small wave will not turn up.


    So in the face of these compliments, iron tiger also repeatedly shirked.


    And in the time of pushing off, iron tiger eye corner of the residual light, suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure that yearns for day and night.


    "Manager Qi!"


    This exclamation of surprise, suddenly subdued the compliment voice of these rich businessmen.


    It also attracted the attention of Qi Le.


    "It''s you, Iron Tiger. I thought you had left the distant mountain city."


    Qi Le looked at the Iron Tiger and said slowly.


    For its customers, unless they are particularly impressed, or often come to the store, otherwise Qile will not take the initiative to remember.


    After all, the flow of customers is so large that if every customer remembers it, then Qile doesn''t have to do anything else.


    However, although did not remember, but as long as saw, still can remember.


    "It''s not so fast, manager Qi. Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you these days? I''ve searched all over Yuanshan City, but I haven''t seen where you are."


    After seeing Qile, Iron Tiger immediately left behind the rich businessmen around him and walked quickly.


    This scene, immediately let these rich businessmen look at each other.


    The heart is full of puzzled.


    This boastful boy, how can he de be so close to Iron Tiger.


    Moreover, it seems that iron tiger takes the initiative to greet him, but this boy is indifferent.


    However, Iron Tiger did not care about the expression of these rich businessmen.


    "It''s normal that I can''t find it. But if you want to buy an improved version of laser light, just look for bu Yuyan. I''ve given her the agency right."


    Qi Le is still a light tone.


    And I quickly guessed the intention of Iron Tiger, because it was too obvious.


    "It has been handed over to miss Bu?"


    After hearing this sentence, Tiehu was stunned for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "manager Qi and miss Bu really Well, I see. "


    "Manager Qi, in fact, in addition to this matter, I also want to find you to drink. Who could have thought that such a thing happened?"


    Iron Tiger said words, by the way, refers to the Warcraft tide outside the mountain city.


    "Forget it. I don''t like it very much."


    Qile shook his head and refused directly.


    Even for the Maotai flavor liquor produced by the system, Qile seldom drinks it, not to mention the liquor with rough brewing techniques.


    However, it was this attitude that surprised the rich businessmen.


    Jin Dacai couldn''t help but ask: "Captain Iron Tiger, I don''t know who this Qi store manager is?"


    "Who is it?"


    Iron Tiger glanced at Jin Dacai, then raised his head slightly and said with some pride: "do you see the staff of the hammer mercenary team with those staff in their hands?"


    "Of course."


    Jin Dacai nodded and said.


    There are hundreds of sticks with unique shapes. It''s hard to see them.


    "The names of those wands are called improved laser light. The magic light bombs before were emitted through the improved version of laser light..."

 Chapter 1673

    "and this improved version of laser light can be used by everyone."


    Iron Tiger continued to say, by the way, introduced the use of improved version of laser light.


    It''s not a secret anyway.


    "Why What? "


    However, this remark, like a thunderbolt, exploded these rich businessmen are full of shock and disbelief.


    Even in the side of the Li leisurely, are a face can not believe.


    "Iron, Iron Tiger captain, you, you are not joking?"


    Jin Dacai stammered and asked, and the color of shock in his tone was more than his words.


    No way, the use of improved version of laser light, it is too advanced.


    If this is true, it will be great news for them.


    As long as you can guarantee the loyalty of your people.


    Then, the strength of a strong force is not a problem at all.


    All you have to do is put on an improved laser.


    The strongest one can break out as powerful as a Mage at the top of the grand master level, with the destructive power of a single blow.


    They can''t even dream of such a terrible weapon.


    "No, there is such a weapon..."


    Li Leian''s expression at the moment is more complicated.


    As long as you know how to use it, everyone can use it, and its power is still so powerful. What is the significance of weapons for each city-state is self-evident.


    It can be said that as long as the number of improved laser light is enough.


    It''s a certainty that the status of remote mountain city will rise.


    It can even deter the surrounding city states.


    So if this kind of weapon is true, it is absolutely necessary to get it.


    "Do you think my expression is a joke?"


    Iron tiger asked a question, and then pointed to the battlefield under the city wall.


    "The facts are in front of you. Is it necessary for me to joke? Do you want to experience it later? "


    "No, no, we believe in captain Iron Tiger."


    All the rich merchants waved their hands and nodded along.


    Then, Li leisurely asked a question that all of them were concerned about.


    "Captain Iron Tiger, I don''t know which forging master''s work is the improved laser light you said?"


    Judging from the quantity of improved laser light possessed by the hammer mercenary team, the weapon should be mass-produced.


    So Li leisurely felt that as long as he knew the origin, he should also be able to get it.


    "Yes, Captain Iron Tiger, who forged such a powerful weapon?"


    As a representative of the rich merchants in Yuanshan City, Jin Dacai naturally asked this question.


    Everyone is looking forward to Iron Tiger''s answer.


    Because having such a powerful weapon means having a powerful force.


    Loyal enough ordinary people, these rich businessmen can cultivate as many as they want.


    And Li Leng is even more so.


    There is no doubt about the loyalty of the guards.


    "Don''t you know? This improved version of laser light was sold to me by manager Qi. "


    Iron tiger does not have the slightest intention of concealment, very happy to say the origin of the improved version of laser light.


    However, this sentence is like a bolt from the blue.


    They were struck hard on the rich merchants. They were stunned and stunned.

 Chapter 1674

    Yan Lin''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Yes, it''s this little Manager Qi... "


    When Jin Dacai spoke, he tried his best to say a whole sentence, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    "Yes, he is."


    Iron Tiger nodded.


    "Putong..."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Jin Dacai almost knelt on the ground.


    But even if I don''t kneel now, it''s almost the same.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Dacai, whose legs were scared and softened, he would not be able to stand up at the moment.


    The other rich businessmen are even worse than Kim Tae Choi.


    Sweating all over the head, white face, that''s all small things.


    Among these rich merchants, none of them can stand firm on their own strength.


    Several of them were directly sitting on the ground, pale as ashes.


    The clothes on the body have long been soaked in cold sweat.


    How they used to mock Qi Le before is still vivid now.


    To be fair, if they were so ridiculed, they would never have been able to bear it.


    However, now think about it, Qi Le said that "do not need to see any one''s face, also do not need to flatter any one person", it seems to say is true.


    With such a powerful weapon, of course, you don''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    Only other people will flatter him. Where can he flatter others.


    "Qi Manager Qi, I, I


    Jin Dacai looked at Qi Le, stammered and didn''t know what to say.


    But before all so ridiculed the store manager Qi, basically is offended to death, there is no room for recovery.


    I can''t afford to buy a laser version, so I can''t hope to improve myself.


    Now to say good words, in fact, is looking forward to the store manager Qi can adults have a lot.


    As long as you don''t care about them, how much you pay is a small matter.


    "I know what you want to say, so you don''t have to say it again."


    Qi Le glanced at the trembling Jin Dacai and said slowly: "I said that Bu Yuyan is my partner. If you want to talk about business, just go to her."


    Just a few clowns.


    With Qi Le''s character, there is no time to waste on these guys.


    After all, in this world, Qile will only stay for a month, and then we will set up the vending point here.


    Happy gratitude and hatred is comfortable for a while, but how to deal with the mess behind it?


    Therefore, compared with their own vent of anger, it is better to let Bu Yuyan to establish prestige.


    If it was in Donghuang or Beishan Mountains, Jin Dacai had no chance to talk to Qile at all, and was crushed on the spot.


    "Miss Bu? Yes, I see."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qi. You are willing to let us go. We will follow the example of Miss Bu in the future."


    Kim Dacai quickly bowed to thank him.


    Then after a few seconds, Kim Tae Choi seems to feel that sincerity is not enough, simply kneel down.


    What is face compared to the power that can be obtained?


    Other rich businessmen saw this scene and immediately learned from them.


    "Thank you, manager Qi..."


    While shouting the words of Jin Dacai, he knelt down in front of Qile and knelt down in front of Qile. He knelt down on his knees.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We will follow the example of Miss bu. "

 Chapter 1675

    if people in distant mountain city can see this scene.


    Maybe even the jaw will be startled.


    You know, these people are all big people who stamp their feet in the distant mountain city, and the ground is shaking three times.


    Now they are all kneeling here. How can we not be shocked.


    However, in these people, there is only one person, even if his face is pale, he did not learn to kneel down like other people.


    That is Yan Lin of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Because Yan Lin represents the Yan Family of Feiyan chamber of Commerce. In terms of position, he can never bow to bu Yuyan.


    Unless the Yan family lost and bowed to the Bu family, it was almost the same.


    So at the moment, Yan Lin became the most tough person on the scene.


    "Manager Qi, I don''t understand why you choose to cooperate with the people of Bu family. However, what kind of conditions have been given to you by Bu family, and our Yan family is willing to give better conditions!"


    "Just ask you to cooperate with Yan Family


    Yan Lin clenched his teeth and cried out in a loud voice, as if he could embolden himself.


    "Even if we don''t want any profit, as long as you can cooperate with us."


    "Manager Qi, I believe you also know the situation of Feiyan chamber of Commerce. Our Yan family can definitely provide you with better conditions than Bujia, whether it is customer channels or manpower."


    Yan Lin said in a loud voice, looking at Qi Le''s eyes are also full of firmness.


    Because what he said is true.


    The Bu family has now begun to decline. It is not the opponent after the joint efforts of Youjia and Yanjia.


    Believe that anyone knows how to choose.


    That''s what Yan Lin thinks.


    Since we can cooperate with Bu Yuyan and Bujia, why can''t we cooperate with Yanjia, the more customer channels.


    So at this time, Yan Lin dare to call out these words.


    And this is what Jin Dacai and others can''t say.


    Because if we only talk about the remote mountain city, the Yan family where Yan Lin is, or even the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, is nothing.


    However, the advantage of Feiyan chamber of commerce lies in the coverage of more than ten city states.


    This is what Jin Dacai and others do not have.


    It is also the confidence of Yan Lin to shout out these words.


    Every businessman is profit-seeking, so he will not give up easily if he can choose better conditions.


    "You''re right. Judging from the current situation, the Yan family may be better than the Bu family."


    Qi Le half squints his eyes, looks at Yan Lin without expression, and says calmly.


    After all, bu Yuyan is just a young girl.


    In terms of intrigue, it''s not good to fight with such old foxes as Yan Lin.


    What''s more, in the fight between the flying geese chamber of Commerce, Bujia has no advantage.


    "I knew that, manager Qi, you are a smart man. If you choose to cooperate with our Yan family, you will not regret..."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, Yan Lin thought he had agreed.


    Look to step Yu Yan''s eyes immediately proud up.


    "No, I think you misunderstood."


    Qi Le''s quiet voice immediately interrupted Yan Lin''s words.


    "No matter how strong your Yan family is, what does it have to do with me? You don''t deserve to cooperate with me! "


    This word a, Yan Lin''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Yan Lin''s face is puzzled, and there is a trace of resentment.


    How can bu Yuyan have such a good chance to climb such a high branch? His Yan family is worse than the starter?

 Chapter 1676

    "it''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that you don''t deserve to cooperate with me."


    "That''s all."


    Qile slowly repeated what he had just said. He didn''t want to explain it.


    Although Qile was a businessman, he was not a pure businessman.


    Most of the time, they will do things according to their own preferences.


    "What are you still saying here? Manager Qi said that he didn''t intend to cooperate with you, but you still stood here shamelessly. Is that interesting? "


    "That is to say that you are unworthy, that is, you are unworthy. What are you dreaming about?"


    "Can''t you follow Miss Bu honestly? I''m afraid you can''t do anything in the future just like you."


    At this time, all the rich businessmen kneeling on the ground all stood up and criticized Yan Lin.


    Previously, I had a good time talking with each other, but in the twinkling of an eye, I met him coldly.


    The speed of face changing can be called a miracle.


    But there is no way.


    These rich businessmen know that they used to laugh at Bu Yuyan and Qi Le, but now they don''t do anything. If they want to be better in the future, they are afraid it will be difficult.


    If you only hand in Yan Lin, you can cast your name. That''s the best thing.


    Whether or not this fire has burned to oneself.


    "Mr. Qi, thank you for this time."


    Bu Yuyan is to come to Qile side, very solemn way a thank you.


    Bu Yuyan can certainly guess what the purpose of leaving these rich merchants is. It is for this reason that she should thank Qi Le even more.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi."


    Xiaowen also follows in one side, sincerely thanks to Qile.


    "You''re welcome. You''d better take care of the rest."


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, and then pointed to those rich merchants who were preparing to come after rebuking Yan Lin.


    This kind of work, Qile has never thought of asking for credit.


    It''s just the next thing to see Bu YuYan''s ability.


    It is not an easy thing for a young girl who is not familiar with the affairs of the world to control these old foxes.


    Want to know, the thing that the person under hand secretly puts boss overhead, had happened in the chamber of Commerce of flying wild goose.


    Moreover, the boss who was elevated is bu YuYan''s father, the current big boss of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, walking empty.


    Even a man of such experience would make such a mistake.


    Not to mention Bu Yuyan, a novice who has only been an armchair.


    What Qile can do is to give Bu Yuyan a chance to build up her prestige.


    But the specific way to do it, Qile is not in charge, and there is not so much energy to manage.


    However, no matter what Bu Yuyan wants to do, as long as Gu Ke is in, at least her life safety can be guaranteed in Yuanshan city.


    Even if the rich businessmen are not convinced and unwilling, they can only make a secret trip and use Yin moves.


    Anyone who dares to use assassins and killers to break the rules of the game.


    The first to be ended must be their own lives.


    "Manager Qi, I really didn''t expect that you still have such a powerful weapon in your hand. I was embarrassed before. I hope you don''t mind."


    Li leisurely also came forward and apologized.


    However, compared with the rich merchants in the far mountain city, it is undoubtedly much better to be leisurely.


    At least from the perspective of Li Leng''s identity and pattern, it is doomed that Li Leian will not be so obvious to ridicule a person.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s aversion to Li Leian was not so heavy.

 Chapter 1677

    "please rest assured that I am not such a stingy person."


    Qi Le spoke and walked slowly to the edge of the city wall. He looked at the battlefield outside the mountain city, and his eyes became a little sharp.


    "This battle is not over yet. Lord Li, don''t relax too early."


    "What does manager Qi mean by this? There are iron tiger team leaders and their reinforcements. It''s just a matter of time before we kill these Warcraft


    Li leisurely heard the speech, frowned, and then looked at the battlefield, and expressed his own views.


    With the help of improved laser light, the wave of Warcraft has been gradually suppressed.


    The power of magic light bomb is by no means covered.


    Otherwise, Li Leian and those rich businessmen would not attach so much importance to the improved version of laser light.


    This is a weapon that can change our destiny.


    "Some things can''t just look at the surface."


    Qi Le said slowly, but his eyes turned to one side.


    Those rich businessmen who are surrounded by Bu Yuyan and appear to be respectful are holding back their discontent in their hearts.


    In terms of seniority and seniority, they are much better than Bu Yuyan.


    Why did Bu Yuyan encounter such a good opportunity.


    Think about it, it''s strange to be reconciled.


    If Bu Yuyan doesn''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the name of this partner will be in name.


    Some of these old foxy rich businessmen are able to benefit from the improved version of laser light.


    And they can expand their own industries.


    On the surface of the yield, but is holding back a belly of bad water, waiting for the right time.


    Only Yan Lin, who had been explicitly rejected by Qi Le, stood there with indignation on his face.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    But Xiaowen, the little girl, was proud of herself. Standing beside Bu Yuyan, she reprimanded the rich merchants in Yuanshan city.


    Still laughing smugly.


    "Manager Qi, are you worried about Miss Bu?"


    Li Leifeng also followed him and asked him a question. Then he said, "if this is the case, please don''t worry about it. As long as I''m still the master of Yuanshan city for one day, Miss Bu won''t be wronged."


    "No, I''m not worried about it."


    Qile shook his head and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "It''s coming."


    "What''s coming?"


    Just when Li Leian was confused and felt that Qi Le''s words were inexplicable, a huge roar echoed between heaven and earth came from afar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of fury, like a dull thunder, heavily hit in everyone''s heart.


    Along with it, there is also a fierce and unmatched pressure.


    It enveloped everyone present.


    On the battlefield, the city guards who are fighting with Warcraft, and the practitioners of Yuanshan City, after hearing this roar, their movements on their hands are obviously sluggish.


    In this moment, many people died under the claws of Warcraft.


    Li Leian is also a pupil contraction, suddenly felt a burst of chest tightness, there is an unspeakable sense of depression.


    As for those rich businessmen nearby, they are even worse.


    The physical weakness caused by excessive wine and lust is reflected incisively and vividly under this furious roar.


    Almost half of the rich businessmen spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot and were forced to the ground.


    The other wealthy merchants who had no hematemesis by chance had a morbid flush on their faces at the moment.

 Chapter 1678

    these rich businessmen''s lips are even more pale without a trace of blood color.


    Just look at this face, as if the next second to faint in general.


    Fortunately, the threat that comes with the roar is undifferentiated attack, which is much weaker than the destructive power of a concentrated point.


    Otherwise, today next year may be the death day of these guys.


    "This, this roar, what kind of Warcraft is it..."


    One side of the Iron Tiger panting, trying to ease the feeling of suffocation in the chest, the face is with a color of horror.


    Just from the roar, the Iron Tiger felt it.


    The Warcraft, which can burst out such a terrible and oppressive force, is by no means its opponent.


    I don''t even have the qualification to be the opponent of Warcraft.


    "Manager Qi, what you said just now is coming. This is what you don''t mean. This is..."


    Li Leng was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    Because of such a terrible momentum, in such a long career, Li leisurely has never met.


    It''s completely beyond his imagination.


    "Look, that guy is coming."


    Qi Le didn''t answer Li leisurely''s question, but came to bu YuYan''s side, looked at her startled and inexplicable face, made a voice and asked: "are you ok?"


    "I, I''m ok, but, but..."


    Although Bu YuYan''s face was a little pale at this time, it was much better than those rich merchants who vomited blood and put themselves on the ground.


    So when asked by Qi Le, bu Yuyan is very happy.


    But what''s more, there are still doubts.


    Because Bu Yuyan still has self-knowledge. She is also an ordinary person who can''t practice.


    In terms of constitution, even some of them are better than others.


    So under this roar, no matter how good the situation is, it is impossible to have nothing at all.


    "It''s OK. I told Gu Ke before to let him protect your integrity within the range of the far mountain city. It seems that it is still useful."


    Qi Le a word to answer Bu YuYan''s doubts in the heart.


    Qi Le can feel the momentum towards the distant mountain city, and the ancient families created by the system can also be perceived.


    It''s the same kind of momentum and pressure.


    In the distant mountain city, archaea is not weaker than these invaders.


    So there is no need to join hands, just Gu Ke, can protect Bu Yuyan from this pressure.


    As for Xiao Wen next to her.


    "Little girl, don''t look at me like that. It''s just a passing thing to protect you."


    Qi Le glanced at the same pale face, full of horror of Xiaowen, and added a sentence.


    then silently make complaints about it.


    Gucco is really a robot. He does things in an orderly way and doesn''t know how to change things.


    Even with puppet runes.


    Said to protect step Yuyan, it is really just protect step Yuyan.


    The pressure that came with the roar before, but no difference attack.


    So for the protection of Xiaowen, or Qi Le''s hand.


    However, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen will not know about it.


    "Ancient Is Mr. Gu so powerful? "


    Bu Yuyan asked with some consternation.


    Previous speculation on the strength of the ancient branch, bu Yuyan felt that the top of the sky, that is, the peak of the grand master level.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s far more than that.


    "You are going to ask him about it."

 Chapter 1679

    Qi Le laughed and did not answer Bu YuYan''s question.


    Some things, said, there is a kind of flaunting feeling.


    Qile is not a person who likes to show off, so he will not say it directly. It is best to keep a little mystery.


    However, these conversations, although not loud.


    However, the rich businessmen who have been forced to live in the surrounding areas are not far away, so they still hear about it.


    So in their hearts, suddenly turned up surging waves.


    "In this remote mountain city, there are still strong men hiding in the dark to protect Miss Bu in the dark!"


    "What''s more, it was ordered by manager Qi My God. "


    "It''s impossible. How can we not know such a strong man?"


    "I hope Miss Bu didn''t see what I thought before. From now on, I will be loyal to miss bu."


    At this moment, these rich businessmen have put out the idea of walking in the sky.


    I can''t even think about it.


    A strong man who has not yet appeared can withstand such a terrible pressure, and that would be fine if he appeared.


    Before Bu Yuyan just had a powerful weapon as a commodity.


    So the idea of these rich businessmen is to curry favor with Bu Yuyan, and then seize the opportunity to take it to their own hands.


    But now, a strong man.


    In particular, he is a strong man whose strength has reached such a situation. It is not ordinary money that can be shaken.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, we must follow the example of Bu Yuyan and tell them to go east and never go west.


    As for Qi Le, as long as he talks, the priority is definitely higher than Bu Yuyan.


    But whether Qile will talk to them or not is still unknown.


    And Li Leian and Iron Tiger look at the eyes of Qile, also immediately become different.


    Before Li Leian did not feel any momentum from Qi Le, but also felt that Qi Le was just an ordinary person with better luck.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a gentleman from some top power.


    However, this kind of thought can not help but think more calmly.


    Because at this time, a huge Warcraft with hundreds of meters long appeared in the sky of Yuanshan city.


    The beast is shaped like a snake with scales on its back and four claws on its abdomen.


    The head is like a triangle, and the eyes have pupils.


    The whole body is twined with electricity and light. Just looking at this shape, you can feel the fierce and fierce beast.


    But this Warcraft body sends out the prestige, is lets the human feel frightened.


    Even if there is no deliberate outburst of pressure, but still can make people feel extremely strong evil spirit, people can not help but feel creepy.


    This kind of natural pressure is good for practitioners to bear.


    But for the ordinary people in distant mountain city, it can''t be.


    The moment the Warcraft appeared, most of the residents in Yuanshan city were scared to be soft and hard to move.


    What''s more, even breathing has become a little difficult.


    "Well, how could How could it be this guy! "


    Li leisurely only one eye, recognized came to the distant mountain city above the Warcraft.


    Zidian Lingjiao!


    "Damn it, why does this guy come to distant mountain city?"


    Li leisurely in the sight of the purple light Ling Jiao the moment, the whole body of cold hair are up, behind is Shua, on a layer of cold sweat.


    "No, the appearance, the purple lightning..."

 Chapter 1680

    the iron tiger looks at the sky. It''s so big that it almost blocks out the sun, and the sweat beads on his face just pop out.


    In this world, there are only a few heroes.


    There are no more Warcraft that can reach the level of hero.


    In addition, the life span of the hero level Warcraft is not short, so most of the hero level Warcraft are actually recorded.


    This Zi Dian Ling Jiao, of course, is one of them.


    "Do you know this beast?"


    Qi Le saw the extremely stiff faces of Li Leian and Iron Tiger and couldn''t help asking.


    "When, of course."


    Li Congrong is the city Lord of Yuanshan city. He is still calm.


    Zidian Lingjiao, according to records, comes from the Zidian forest. It is a descendant of the Zidian pterosaur that has passed away. Its strength is undoubtedly a hero level realm.


    So for the purple electricity forest, under normal circumstances, no one will go in.


    However, Li Leng did not understand why the purple light Lingjiao would come to Yuanshan city today.


    "Zidian Lingjiao..."


    Qile nodded and looked up at the Warcraft in the sky.


    In fact, Jiao is the predecessor of dragon. It transforms into a dragon.


    It''s just that the dragons here don''t mean those giant dragons with wings flying around.


    It''s a real dragon.


    So Qi Le didn''t feel so bad about this purple light Ling Jiao.


    After all, this is the dragon of my hometown The forerunner of.


    However, although the head of the purple light Ling Jiao was wrapped by lightning, the Dragon horn on top of his head was not very obvious.


    It seems that there is a long way to go from Hualong.


    However, Rao is so, this purple light Lingjiao also has the strength of the initial stage of the hero level. I really don''t know how strong it will be when it turns into a dragon.


    However, under Qi Le''s perception, this purple light Lingjiao seems to have been seriously injured.


    The breath is a little unstable.


    That''s why this guy hasn''t been releasing pressure all the time to deter the people in remote mountain city.


    Otherwise, where else would the cultivators of Yuanshan City revolt? They would have been shocked to be unable to move.


    After all, Zidian Lingjiao, no matter how to say, also belongs to the dragon clan.


    Even if it doesn''t belong to the dragon, is the five claw Golden Dragon bad?


    So the simple Longwei can still be released.


    However, it is enough to hurt the head of Ziling, even if it is not so serious.


    However, this kind of breath is not stable, I am afraid only Qi Le can perceive it.


    And the purple light Lingjiao, just appearing here, with the authority of nature, is enough to frighten these people present.


    "Now, what to do."


    Li calmly''s face became very ugly.


    In the face of the wave of Warcraft, Li leisurely felt that there was still a chance for him to fight to death. As long as he won, the things left behind by the hunted Warcraft would be a lot of wealth.


    However, in the face of Zidian Lingjiao, Li leisurely has despair in his heart.


    It''s not a level, not a level of combat effectiveness, how to fight?


    Moreover, after the appearance of the purple light spirit Jiao, the attack of the wave of Warcraft seems to have stopped.


    However, the practitioners and the guards of Yuanshan city did not dare to make any moves under the gaze of Zidian Lingjiao.


    Hero level Warcraft, the deterrent power is so huge.


    If it wasn''t for the purple light Lingjiao, I''m afraid those practitioners with weaker strength would have fallen on the ground spitting blood at the moment.

 Chapter 1681

    "kill!"


    After silence for a long time, Zi Dian Ling Jiao spits out a word.


    This word almost makes Li leisurely sit on the ground.


    And the word "kill.".


    But let that group of Warcraft boil up, momentum in this moment, high to the extreme.


    On the other hand, the morale of the practitioners and the city guards in Yuanshan city became extremely low. Facing the impact of the wave of Warcraft, they had little resistance.


    This is a hero level Warcraft to bring qualitative change.


    Even if this hero level Warcraft did not join in the battle, but the morale has changed, it is absolutely impossible to estimate.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    Li leisurely looked at the distant mountain city, those Warcraft rushed to the distant mountain city like a bamboo, and couldn''t stop talking to himself.


    Even with the improved version of laser light hammer mercenary team, but also can not withstand the impact of the wave of Warcraft.


    Defeat was like a mountain.


    It''s not something that a mercenary team can change.


    As long as Zidian Lingjiao is still there, the momentum of these Warcraft will not be depressed.


    "The distant mountain city is going to disappear. Everything is over."


    "Who in the end provoked the purple light Lingjiao, and why?"


    "It''s all over, it''s gone..."


    Those rich businessmen who were forced to the ground, at this time, one by one, were also staring at the front.


    The atmosphere of despair, in this wall diffuse.


    No one is willing to face such a strong opponent, the strength is not enough, the mood is also insufficient.


    Once suppressed by magic light bombs, the wave of Warcraft also began to show an irresistible trend, gradually approaching the wall of Yuanshan city.


    City guards and practitioners were beaten back.


    The situation of the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary team is a little better, and they can also rely on the improved version of laser light to fight and retreat with this group of Warcraft.


    But that''s all.


    This group of Warcraft appeared in the purple light spirit Jiao, with do not want to die the same.


    Momentum and combat effectiveness cannot be compared at all.


    "No, no more!"


    Li leisurely looked at the approaching Warcraft tide and suddenly drew out the knight sword hanging on his waist.


    "Even if I die, I will fight for Yuanshan city. Knights should die on the battlefield rather than hiding behind their backs."


    Li Leng may not be qualified to be the opponent of Zidian Lingjiao.


    But resist those low strength Warcraft, or more than enough.


    "Lord Li, you really want to go with me. I''ve been a mercenary for so many years, and I haven''t escaped once."


    Iron Tiger also from the purple light Ling Jiao under the pressure of slow over.


    Now that things are in such a state, there is only one choice.


    There is honor of death, but no shame of life.


    Even in the end, Yuanshan city is still lost, but he has done all his strength, even fight for life, also can have no regrets.


    "Brothers, if you don''t want to be scolded like a girl after you die, don''t step back."


    "It''s just some Warcraft. What''s so terrible about it?"


    "Take out your fighting spirit, kill!"


    With a roar, the Iron Tiger took up his own solid copper hammer, and jumped down from the wall and joined with the members of the iron hammer mercenary team.


    "Garrison of distant mountain city, listen to the order!"


    Li leisurely also took a deep breath and then yelled.

 Chapter 1682

    "for Yuanshan city! For our family and friends


    "City guards, hold on to your weapons, follow me and rush back!"


    Li leisurely stood on the fence of the city wall, held up the knight''s sword in his hand, looked up at the purple light Lingjiao in the sky, and drank it loudly.


    With the city Lord personally supervising the battle, the morale of the city guards can be improved to some extent.


    But how much can be improved is up to fate.


    However, regardless of the morale of the city guards, the cheering of Li leisurely attracted the attention of Zidian Lingjiao.


    "It''s noisy."


    Zidian Lingjiao''s voice is very slow, the mood in the tone is not revealed much.


    But there was obviously a little impatience in it.


    "Zidian Lingjiao, since you are willing to reply, why can''t you tell me the purpose of your coming to Yuanshan city?"


    "If I do something wrong in Yuanshan City, I am willing to make up for it."


    Previously, Li leisurely would look directly at Zidian Lingjiao and shout, which was to test whether the purple light Lingjiao would reply.


    As long as you can reply, it means there is still a chance for negotiation.


    This is also Li leisurely striving for the last chance of vitality for Yuanshan city.


    "Make up for it?"


    When Zi Dian Ling Jiao heard this sentence, he gave out a sneer full of evil spirit.


    "You can''t make it up, and you don''t deserve to know!"


    The voice did not fall, the sky, a layer of dark thunderstorm, has turned over and poured over, covering the distant mountain city.


    Among the dense thunder clouds, the thunder and lightning surged and roared like a python.


    The thunder is rolling and shocking.


    Like bursts of drum beating sound, with the frequency of the heart beat, mercilessly hit the hearts of people.


    "Hum..."


    The first to bear the brunt of Li leisurely, immediately issued a stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth followed by a trace of blood.


    The rest of the practitioners who were affected by the aftereffect of the thunder also felt bad.


    It''s just that the situation is much better than Li leisurely.


    "Cough Is this heroic power? It''s really terrible. "


    Li leisurely covered his chest, breathing hard, trying to ease the burning feeling in the chest.


    However, Zidian Lingjiao''s attack did not stop.


    The impact of thunder is just an appetizer.


    The real attack is still ahead.


    "Boom!"


    In these breathing time, the thunder cloud in the sky has already formed, and a storm eye full of thunder and lightning also appears above the thunder cloud.


    In the eye of the storm, countless thunders rolled and roared.


    It seems that in the next second, it will turn into a Thunder Dragon and rush out of the eye of the storm, smashing all obstacles ahead.


    "Damn, such a powerful force can''t be resisted at all."


    Li leisurely looked at the thunder clouds in the sky with horror on his face.


    The surging and majestic pressure is so terrible that people can''t breathe.


    This is the strength of Zidian Lingjiao.


    Thunder, which is the most terrible element of destructive power, can break out unimaginable power.


    Under the control of Zidian Lingjiao, it can be transformed into an incomparable force and eliminate all the enemies blocking its way forward.


    The sky of Yuanshan city has become gray because of the dark clouds.


    All the residents in the distant mountain city trembled.


    Even the city guards, who are determined, can''t help but begin to feel weak.


    The incomparable power is just like the boundless ocean, which makes people feel no sense of resistance.

 Chapter 1683

    that''s not to mention those idle practitioners who have the intention to retreat.


    Under the shadow of the force of the thunder, he had already abandoned his armor and broke down.


    Under the command of Iron Tiger, the remaining squadron of iron hammer mercenaries can not play much combat effectiveness.


    Because the improved version of laser blocking, is the need for someone in front of the enemy''s impact, to attract fire.


    However, in this situation, it is obviously unlikely that anyone will continue to help attract fire.


    "These bullies! Do they think that they have escaped now, and when the city is broken, they will not have to be buried with it? "


    Iron Tiger angrily drank a, full of hate iron is not steel.


    On the battlefield, mind and will are really very important.


    If you don''t have a strong will, you''ll only be short of success and more than enough to fail!


    "Captain, don''t rush forward any more, and fight and retreat. The brothers are going to be overwhelmed."


    Grizzly bear follows Iron Tiger closely behind, the voice persuades.


    Now that the defeat is settled, a squadron of mercenaries with hammers will not do much.


    At the moment of the formation of thunder clouds in the sky, although it suppressed the ferocity of these Warcraft beasts, the blow to Yuanshan city was even greater.


    Some of the morale that had been hard to boost was dispelled.


    Now it is the responsibility of their shoulders to support the city guards and Warcraft.


    In order to protect the remote mountain city.


    "Back? Where else can we retreat now


    Iron Tiger sighed and looked up at the sky.


    The thunder in the eye of the storm, has already condensed into shape and cut down fiercely.


    The dark purple thunder, like a sharp blade that cuts through the sky, splits the darkness brought by the dark clouds, but also brings more terrible death.


    Like a punishment from heaven, people can only despair.


    "No


    Li leisurely is unwilling to roar.


    The target of thunder is the wall of Yuanshan city.


    As long as the city wall is broken, the wave of Warcraft will be able to drive straight in and destroy Yuanshan city.


    But these things, as long as the thunder fell on the wall, it had nothing to do with Li Leng.


    Because this terrible attack, together with the city wall, will destroy all living things on the wall, without exception.


    The rich merchants of Yuanshan city had been paralyzed on the ground.


    At this moment, the hired guards are so pale and powerless.


    In the face of absolute power, nothing.


    "Mr. Qi..."


    Bu Yuyan was looking at the thunder that was approaching quickly, and her whole body was shaking.


    The threat of death, at this moment, is so close.


    But in the side of that gentle and confident smile, it is so reassuring.


    "Miss!"


    Xiaowen tightly grasps the corner of Bu YuYan''s clothes, exerting to the knuckles have begun to whiten.


    "Boom!"


    Dark purple thunder, is so dazzling and bright, just like the last moment of life blooming fireworks that pleasing to the eye.


    Unfortunately, I can only appreciate it once in my life.


    "Bang!"


    Just when everyone was in despair, a dark shadow suddenly flashed by, and then, a roar from the heaven and earth broke out.


    Along with this roar, there is the thunder all over the sky.


    Scattered and down, as if the stars fall, gorgeous incomparable.


    "Who are you? Why stop me? "


    In the sky of thunder, the first sound is an angry roar.

 Chapter 1684

    with the roar of Zidian Lingjiao, all the people on the wall opened their eyes closed because of despair.


    I was surprised to find that I was still alive.


    "I I''m still alive. It''s not true. I''m not dreaming


    "It''s true. I''m really alive."


    "Great, wonderful..."


    These rich businessmen couldn''t help weeping with joy.


    This feeling of being pulled back from the edge of death is really exciting to the point that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Even these old foxes who have seen big waves and big waves just feel soft all over their bodies. They don''t want to experience it again in this life.


    However, bu Yuyan was acutely aware of a figure above.


    "That figure is not Mr. Gu."


    Bu Yuyan looks at the figure standing on the sky, some of them are dumbfounded.


    For the strength of GUKE, bu Yuyan has guessed again and again.


    But unexpectedly, it was underestimated.


    This kind of power can directly stop the thunder of Zidian Lingjiao in an emergency, which is really beyond imagination.


    "Who is Mr. Gu?"


    It''s not easy to slow down the God of Li leisurely, but also noticed the sudden appearance of the figure. After hearing Bu YuYan''s words, he quickly asked.


    What''s more, it''s just the power that can block the attack just now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Mr. Gu alone is enough to demolish Yuanshan City, and no one can stop it.


    When did such a monster appear in the distant mountain city.


    As the city Lord of the remote mountain city, I didn''t know anything about it. A little girl gave me the first place.


    And those who are still glad that they survived are quietly raising their ears and paying close attention to the dialogue between them.


    A strong man who can shake the purple light Lingjiao.


    That''s definitely a hero.


    If you are lucky enough to get to know a hero level strong man, even if, to put it mildly, walk in the surrounding dozens of city states, it is not a problem at all.


    Not to mention, the fame of a hero level strong man, how much help to his own industry.


    That''s a gold lettered signboard.


    "Mr. Gu is the housekeeper of Mr. Qi, Mr. Gu KEGU, and Mr. Qi also asked Mr. Gu to protect my young lady."


    For the problem of Li leisurely, Xiaowen snatched in front of Bu Yuyan and said it like a show off.


    It also emphasizes the latter part of the sentence.


    Although for the strength of GUKE, Xiaowen also shocked to a pole.


    But when you can show off, you can''t be absent.


    "Mr. Qi My housekeeper? "


    Li leisurely looks at Qi Le with a strange look on his face. He has a brand new understanding of Qi Le''s identity.


    It is conceivable that the family background of a young man who can make a strong hero as a housekeeper will be huge.


    Absolutely not!


    In an instant, Li leisurely gave Qi Le such a label.


    As for those rich businessmen who are paying close attention to them secretly, they almost run over at this time and bow to bu Yuyan.


    Qile is not flattering.


    Because the level is too high.


    But bu Yuyan is not the same. At this time, you may be able to share your loyalty.

 Chapter 1685

    can be protected by a hero, even if it''s just someone else''s command.


    But it''s a symbol of identity.


    Just say it, it''s a kind of glory.


    In this world of belief in forging God, the hero level is at the same level as the master forging master.


    The status of the forging master of heroic realm is naturally more respected.


    Although Mr. Gu mentioned by Bu Yuyan may not be a master of forging.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because only one hero''s name is needed as a gold lettered signboard, it is enough for them to expand their industry dozens of times.


    "Mr. Qi, thank you for saving me again."


    Bu Yuyan didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, but said thanks to Qile.


    "You can thank that guy, not me."


    Qi Le pointed to the sky, then shrugged, not to accept the favor.


    Because to tell you the truth, Gu Ke will appear here to stop the attack of Zidian Lingjiao. It is because Bu Yuyan is in danger.


    After all, Zidian Lingjiao''s strength is not strong for Qile.


    What''s more, the purple light spirit Jiao is still seriously injured at the moment, which makes the combat effectiveness play a lot of discount.


    So Qile doesn''t need Gucci to protect it.


    "I know, and I''ll thank Mr. Koo, too."


    Bu Yuyan nodded and said it very seriously.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Qile shook his head and looked up at the sky.


    There, Gu Ke and Zi Dian Ling Jiao have already confronted each other.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to ruin my business? "


    Purple light Ling Jiao glared at the guy in front of her in a tuxedo and white gloves, and asked angrily.


    A pair of diamond shaped vertical pupil, is flashing a sharp fierce light.


    "My name is gucco. I''m a housekeeper. I don''t know what you''re doing, but you threaten Miss Bu''s life, so I''ll stop you."


    GUKE stood straight, looking at the purple light Ling Jiao in front of him, and said without expression.


    There was not even a ripple in the sound.


    After all, it''s just a simulation robot blessed with a puppet rune. It''s strange to have emotional fluctuations.


    "Miss Bu? Damn you, are you going to ruin my business for such a trivial reason


    The purple light Ling Jiao roared angrily.


    Looking at Gu Ke''s eyes, he became more and more alert.


    Because from GUKE, Zidian Lingjiao also felt a bit of threat, and this sense of threat is still increasing.


    "If you feel unhappy because of me, then I''m sorry."


    "But I have to keep Miss Bu safe."


    Gu Ke is still a pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s expression, said quietly.


    "Then take Miss Bu from your mouth and leave here!"


    Zidian Lingjiao said with gnashing teeth.


    Hundreds of meters of body in the air swing up, cut through the convergence of thunder clouds, with bursts of thunder.


    If it was not for the guy in front of him, who had the power to make him feel threatened, Zidian Lingjiao would not have compromised so much.


    The weak are not qualified to make conditions in front of the strong.


    For Zidian Lingjiao, only when the strength is equal and the realm is equal, can they be qualified for equal dialogue.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t interfere with Miss Bu''s actions. I''m only responsible for her safety."


    Gu Ke said flatly that he didn''t care about the anger in Zidian Lingjiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 1686

    "damn you, you just want to find fault, right! Then you''d better die! "


    Zidian Lingjiao''s patience was ground to the limit by Gu Ke''s rigid way of speaking, and immediately issued a roar.


    Several thunderbolts, like the blade of breaking the sky, chopped at Gu Ke.


    The sound was so loud that it made bursts of sound.


    Where the thunder passed, the dark clouds disappeared and the space was broken.


    The power of terror broke out, integrating the power of dragon power and thunder. It was extremely violent and vast.


    Scared those who were still attacking the far mountain city, immediately fell on the ground and began to tremble.


    The walls of Yuanshan City, under this pressure, also appeared a small crack.


    And then it continues to expand.


    Weilaining is the essence!


    The power of Zidian Lingjiao is so terrible!


    "I''m sorry, if you do this, it may threaten Miss Bu''s safety, so I can''t let you do it."


    Gu Ke calmly looked at the purple light Ling Jiao, arms spread.


    A more majestic momentum broke out immediately from the ancient family.


    Then, like a reverse wave, it rolled up and completely wrapped up the oppressive pressure of Zidian Lingjiao.


    "Smash!"


    A light drink, Gu Ke double palms one.


    Purple light Ling Jiao burst out of that towering pressure, suddenly like a hard hit crystal, suddenly broken.


    "Poof!"


    Pale gold blood, immediately spewed out from the mouth of the purple light spirit Jiao.


    Just one move.


    It''s a big blow.


    Although gucco looks sunny and handsome in appearance.


    But the puppet runes bestowed on them are all combat runes.


    Beneath the elegant appearance, there is a violent core, which is the final evaluation of the paleontology.


    Of course, this does not rule out that there is a purple light Ling Jiao itself is seriously injured in the body.


    But Rao is so, and there is no doubt about the strength of the ancient family.


    "How could it be How could there be such a strong clan among the Terrans... "


    "Is it true that there is no one in longzu..."


    Zidian Lingjiao, who was seriously injured, became more and more serious after being hit by Gu Ke.


    And this scene, in the eyes of people on the ground, is simply amazing.


    Hit the Zilian Lingjiao hard!


    What terrible fighting power this is!


    On the basis of various basic attributes, the Terran can not compare with Warcraft, not to mention the purple light Lingjiao, which has a pure dragon blood.


    However, GUKE not only suppressed the spirit of Zidian in momentum, but also hit it with one move.


    This level of combat effectiveness is absolutely appalling.


    Standing on the wall, Li leisurely almost glared out his eyes.


    "I''m not dreaming, or I''m dazzled. Mr. Gu''s strength is too strong to be ridiculous."


    "My God, this kind of combat power, even among the few heroes, is one of the best."


    "It''s a great honor for us to see such a strong man."


    The rich merchants in Yuanshan city have strengthened their own ideas.


    Be sure to follow Bu Yuyan steadily.


    This is a great opportunity to take off.


    There are strong people of this level watching, do not ask Bu Yuyan to cooperate with them, as long as you can leave some soup for them to drink, it is enough for them to earn a bowl full of.

 Chapter 1687

    Xiaowen is even more proud to glance back and forth on the faces of these rich merchants, and the pride in her eyes is about to overflow.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    The stronger the strength of the ancient family, the more favorable it is for bu Yuyan.


    So Xiaowen is naturally more proud.


    Why?


    Because of Bu YuYan''s safety, Gu Ke is taking care of her. If you have any idea in your mind, you should weigh it carefully and see how many lives you have.


    And here, there is only one person, the hands and feet are cold, the bottom of the heart is cold, the face is bloodless.


    That is Yan Lin of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Bu Yuyan flies into the sky, which means that the Bu family will also fly into the sky.


    What about the rest of you family and Yan family?


    In front of such a strong man, can we turn over any storm?


    However, Yan Lin''s psychological activities are ignored for the time being.


    However, after seeing Gu Ke''s heavy hand, Qile quickly passed on the sound to GUKE and stopped his next attack.


    "Wait, gucco. Let me talk to him first."


    This purple light spirit Jiao, at least also a dragon, is the predecessor of the dragon in the memory of Qile.


    In this world full of dragons, it is still quite rare.


    So in the case of unnecessary, Qile still does not want to end its life in such a scribble.


    What''s more, the Zi Dian Ling Jiao itself is seriously injured.


    In this case, he would come to Yuanshan city. There should be another secret, so Qi Le thought it would be better to ask clearly.


    So, in the sky, Gu Ke, who was preparing to do something, suddenly stopped his movements.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did it stop? Are you pitying me


    "I don''t need your pity! You damned people are all the same despicable


    Zi Dian Ling Jiao gasped and roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although GUKE can understand the words of Zidian Lingjiao, and also know that it is probably some angry words, but his face is still the appearance of Gujing wubo.


    It''s just that there''s a little weeping and laughing.


    After all, gucci just looks like a person, not a human.


    How can a robot be a man.


    But Zile didn''t like to listen to what Zidian Lingjiao said.


    So the expression on gucco''s face at this time expressed the mood of Qi Le.


    "I didn''t pity you. I stopped because my young master wanted to talk to you about something."


    With his paralyzed face, gucco tried his best to express a helpless look, and then he spoke.


    "Your young master? What does he want to talk about? "


    The "young master" in GUKE''s mouth immediately alerted Zidian Lingjiao.


    Although Zidian Lingjiao lived in the forest for a long time, as long as they reached the level of heroes, whether it was Warcraft or exotic animals, their intelligence would have been civilized.


    We will also pay attention to changes in external forces.


    It is not without the power to make a hero strong as the close steward of his descendants.


    But there are too few.


    And each of them is a powerful force that no one can shake.


    Even if Zidian Lingjiao is faced with these powerful people, he should think twice about whether he can afford to be provoked, and then make a decision.


    "My young master wants to ask you, why do you have to suppress the injury and attack the distant mountain city when you are obviously seriously injured?"


    Gucco faithfully delivered Qi Le''s words.

 Chapter 1688

    however, as soon as this remark was made, Zidian Lingjiao was suddenly stunned and immediately furious.


    "You Why do you know? Is that guy who went to Zidian forest before is also your man? "


    Zidian Lingjiao is confident that after suppressing the injury, ordinary people can''t see it.


    Even if they are heroes, the possibility of detection is very small.


    So when GUKE said this sentence, Zidian Lingjiao felt that they must have something to do with the strong Terrans who had invaded the forest before.


    "If my question reminds you of any bad memories, I''m sorry."


    "But the person you are talking about has nothing to do with us, because we have no idea who you are talking about."


    Gucco said slowly.


    The first sentence is the etiquette of being a housekeeper, and the second one is to convey Qi Le''s words.


    "Is it?"


    Zidian Lingjiao suspiciously approached the ancient family, a pair of vertical pupils, which did not need to be much smaller, were staring at the ancient family.


    After a long time, he said in a voice: "the breath is not the same, then I believe you once."


    "Is it so humiliating for the strong in this world, their attainments in perception?"


    This scene made Qi Le''s eyebrows jump from the wall.


    Although the practitioners who have known this world for a long time do not seem to be able to understand the importance of perception.


    But what Qile didn''t think of was why even the powerful beast like Zidian Lingjiao was like this.


    "Since you are willing to believe me, please tell me the purpose of your coming to distant mountain city."


    "If it''s the fault of yuanshancheng, then I''ll never take sides."


    Gucco still said in a flat tone.


    This is what Li Leng has said before. He is still the city master of Yuanshan city.


    But it was not in the eyes of Zidian Lingjiao.


    However, the weight of a hero level strong man is much heavier than that of a distant mountain city Lord.


    So after listening to Gu Ke''s righteous words, Zidian Lingjiao also began to hesitate.


    After a long time, I heard a sigh from the purple light Ling Jiao.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "it''s OK to tell you about this matter, but I hope you and your young master can stand on the neutral position to judge."


    "It''s not because of the identity of their own people that they favor the distant mountain city."


    "It should be."


    Gucco nodded solemnly.


    The answer, of course, is also the meaning of Qile.


    Because Qile never felt that race identity was the reason for one to do evil.


    What''s more, as a store manager, Qile has long been indifferent to race. No matter what race it is, it will be treated equally.


    If only the business of Terrans, the shops in the North mountains would have been closed.


    "I believe what the strong say."


    Zi Dian Ling Jiao nodded, and then slowly said the whole story.


    A few days ago, it was the day of Zidian Lingjiao''s promotion.


    The promotion of Warcraft and other beasts, unlike most other races, needs trial crystal to open up trial space.


    But each has its own way of promotion.


    The promotion way of Zidian Lingjiao is molting.


    Every time the scales change, the realm will be higher and the strength will be stronger.


    However, at the time of molting and promotion, Zidian Lingjiao''s combat effectiveness is at its lowest point, and it is most likely to be taken advantage of by the enemy.

 Chapter 1689

    although Zidian Lingjiao was fully prepared before molting.


    But it was still found by a hero of the Terran.


    Fortunately, Zidian Lingjiao''s combat effectiveness is not a joke. Those exotic animals with pure dragon blood have always been synonymous with arrogance.


    After fighting for the risk of burning blood essence, even falling realm, and fighting to death.


    Zidian Lingjiao finally defeated the enemy.


    However, when Zidian Lingjiao wakes up from the dying state, it finds that the Lingjiao egg left in another place has disappeared.


    "Lingjiao egg?"


    Gu Ke Ti Qi Le opened his mouth and interrupted the narration of Zi Dian Ling Jiao.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I have children? "


    Zidian Lingjiao''s words were interrupted by Gu Ke, and immediately became angry.


    "So say..."


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course."


    Gucci was still speaking without expression.


    But standing on the wall of Qi Le can not be calm.


    Previously, the light was aware that the Zi Dian Ling Jiao was seriously injured, but there was no other way to perceive the gender of the Zi Dian Ling Jiao.


    Who knows it''s still a female monster.


    However, even if Qi Le had this consciousness, it is estimated that he did not know how to distinguish the male and female of Zidian Lingjiao.


    Now, it''s no wonder that the lady of Zilian Lingjiao is so difficult to get along with.


    It turned out to be his own child lost.


    I''m afraid that no matter who you put this kind of thing on, you''ll have to be very anxious.


    Besides, Qi Le also thought of another thing.


    That is to say, after laying the eggs, Zidian Lingjiao immediately begins to molt and promote. No wonder it will be watched by others.


    Despite the strong physique of Zidian Lingjiao.


    But breeding offspring, let alone the purple light Lingjiao, even if it is a real dragon, will be weak for a while.


    In addition, when molting, the combat effectiveness will drop to the lowest point.


    To make things worse, it''s strange not to be watched by those who are plotting.


    "So that''s why you came to Yuanshan city?"


    Gu Ke instead of Qi Le, asked this sentence.


    "Yes, I can feel that the last place where the breath of lingjiaodan disappears is in the distant mountain city."


    Zidian Lingjiao said very firmly.


    All of a sudden, things became clear.


    In order to find the lost egg, Zidian Lingjiao came to Yuanshan city.


    However, after being attacked before, Zidian Lingjiao subconsciously believed that the heroes who attacked themselves were in the city of Yuanshan.


    That''s why we''ll call on the Warcraft tide to attack the far mountain city.


    The purpose is to find their own children, and Revenge.


    Under the sneak attack, he was still alive. It''s strange not to take revenge now.


    "I see, this time, it''s not your fault."


    "But the strong one you are worried about is not in the distant mountain city, and what the distant mountain city has incurred is just a disaster, so please let the wave of Warcraft subside."


    Qile knew that what Zidian Lingjiao had done was excusable, so he just asked GUKE to ask Zidian Lingjiao to send back these Warcraft.


    And lingjiaodan, as long as it is still in the distant mountain city.


    Then Qile is also willing to give Zidian Lingjiao a fair play.


    "Well, since you are willing to open this mouth, I will sell you face."


    Zidian Lingjiao also has no affectation.


    Anyway, for Zidian Lingjiao, Warcraft tide can be mobilized at any time, but it''s just a matter of time.

 Chapter 1690

    "thank you very much


    Gucco nodded his thanks politely.


    I heard the purple light Ling Jiao send out a mighty dragon chant.


    Then we can see the thunder clouds converging in the sky, and disperse around, and soon they all dissipate, revealing the blue sky.


    Originally because of the force of thunder and the majestic power of the dragon, and crawling on the ground of Warcraft, now also began to retreat.


    Before long, he retreated into the distant mountain forest.


    "The battle is finally over..."


    "Great. I survived. I did."


    "Such a terrible wave of Warcraft has been experienced. After I go back, I can also tell those guys to see the world."


    "Drink, you must drink tonight. If you don''t get drunk, you will not come back!"


    Seeing that the thunder cloud dissipated and the Warcraft retreated, the practitioners were all excited and wept with joy.


    The joy of the survivors is always the strongest.


    Like those rich businessmen whose legs are still a little flabby, they are all happily together at the moment, and they don''t know what they are discussing.


    It is estimated that we are also discussing where to go to Carnival to relieve the pressure of this incident.


    But for this group of rich businessmen, the most important thing is how to flatter Haobu Yuyan.


    So that Bu Yuyan can leave a mouthful of soup for them to drink when she flies with her family.


    Li Leian is also full of emotion. He has a new understanding of the strength of Mr. Gu, who is still in the void.


    It can be described as the highest level of the art of war.


    And to achieve this state, the strength required is extremely high.


    "Lord Li, most of the things have been solved, but there are still some follow-up work that may need your help."


    When Li leisurely was feeling, Qi Le came over slowly and said.


    "Mr. Qi, if you need help, I will try my best."


    Li leisurely made a quick voice and did not even ask what it was.


    As for the title of Qi Le, after guessing that Qi Le might come from a big power, he also changed his name and called Gongzi.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult. Just wait here for a moment."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    It''s just for Gu Ke to do the search for lingjiaodan.


    as long as like as two peas and a body of the same breath, basically not wrong.


    Probably because the world''s perception of perception is not high, so the means of hiding breath is not very clever.


    If you can hide the means of the Zidian Lingjiao, you may not be able to conceal the paleontology.


    After all, the system must be a high-quality product.


    God knows how much effort and energy the system guy has put into the ancient family to make such a perfect combination of high technology and Ancient Runes.


    It''s absolutely not comparable to the improved laser.


    It is estimated that the price of the energy core in the fossil family is an astronomical figure.


    Sure enough, as Qile expected.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, gucco sent back the feedback.


    In the area where the rich merchants lived in Yuanshan City, a faint breath was felt, but it was confirmed that the breath of Zidian Lingjiao was of the same origin.


    "Mr. Qi, but I have something to tell you?"


    Li leisurely saw Qi Le and asked.

 Chapter 1691

    "it''s something, and it''s interesting."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, glanced at the group of jubilant rich businessmen, and said in a playful voice, "I want to go to those manors and have a look. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course. Do you want me to lead the way?"


    Li leisurely should arrive, and asked attentively.


    "It''s the best that the city Lord Li can go with us. However, it''s a good show to call those rich merchants together."


    Qile laughed, then turned straight and walked into the city-state.


    Qile has never been to the manor area where the rich businessmen live.


    However, under the huge perception, the whole Yuanshan city is in the mind of Qile, so there is no need for people to lead the way.


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, Li Leng immediately summoned the rich merchants who were still deliberating.


    "Mr. Qi wants to go to the manor area to have a look. You should follow quickly."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the rich merchants were immediately overjoyed.


    Qile wants to go to the manor area?


    Do you want to live in the manor area?


    That''s a great opportunity to be courteous. If you can take the opportunity to get the appreciation of Qi Le, it can be more than 100 times more than getting the trust of Bu Yuyan.


    Don''t you see that Bu Yuyan is just a partner and can be protected by a hero.


    Who doesn''t want this kind of good thing.


    Therefore, after thinking about this, the rich merchants'' legs were not soft and their waist was no longer painful. They immediately took off their legs and ran away. They vowed to let the Qile enjoy themselves and enjoy themselves.


    As long as you like a manor, you can take it directly.


    "Miss, Mr. Qi is going to the manor area now. What should we do?"


    Xiaowen looked to step Yuyan, some anxious voice asked.


    Qile is now the only way for Bujia to rise.


    If there is an accident at this time, give up and bu Yuyan cooperation, it can be a big event.


    "Don''t worry so much, Xiaowen. Mr. Qi is not the kind of person you think. Don''t worry about it."


    Bu Yuyan smiles and comforts Xiaowen.


    Then he looked up and said, "but the manor area, we should go and have a look. We still have to calculate some accounts."


    In charge of the three families of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    The people of you family and Yan family, because they came to Yuanshan city earlier, live in the manor area.


    And the person in charge of the Bu family, originally came late, and temporarily replaced Bu Yuyan.


    So the situation is not good.


    But those things are in the past.


    Now, bu Yuyan should also go to the manor area to have a look and settle accounts with the people from the yous and Yans.


    Now that you''ve torn your face, there''s nothing to hide.


    The victory of Bujia in Yuanshan city is just the beginning.


    With the support of Qile, the rise of Bujia is a matter of no doubt. It can not be stopped.


    Since you family and Yan family, they didn''t plan to let go of the walkers at the beginning.


    So Bu Yuyan will not be soft hearted.


    It is absolutely impossible for a snake to be bitten instead of dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The manor area, after all, is a specially developed area.


    Quiet and elegant.


    But now standing at the gate of the manor area, gucco is destroying the quiet atmosphere.


    "This one is my young master."


    Gu Ke reaches out his hand and introduces Qi Le''s identity to a woman beside him.


    It also attracted the attention of Qi Le.


    "Hello, my name is Qile. You can just call me by my name."

 Chapter 1692

    Qi Le said his name and then looked up and down at the woman standing beside GUKE.


    A purple colored dress looks dignified and gorgeous.


    A long purple hair bundle in the back of the head, a melon seed face looks very charming.


    And the most let Qile care about is the woman''s eyes.


    A pair of purple vertical pupil, appears beautiful and charming, slightly hanging up the corner of the eye, with a unique kind of fierce and dignified.


    "Are you..."


    "Yes," the woman affirmed Qi Le''s conjecture, nodded and said, "you can call me purple rhyme."


    "I didn''t expect that the purple light Ling Jiao would be so beautiful after it was transformed into shape. I''m sorry, I was abrupt just now."


    Qi Le made an apology with a light smile.


    Because it''s impolite to stare at a woman all the time.


    "No need to be sorry, I just want to know where my children are."


    Ziyun doesn''t care about the etiquette of the Terrans.


    After all, the essence of purple rhyme is still a purple light spirit Jiao, which is definitely different from the human race women in mind.


    "Don''t worry about this moment and a half. If you want to enter someone else''s place, you have to ask the master''s permission."


    Qile raised his chin.


    After a while, Li leisurely ran over with a group of rich businessmen.


    Thanks to these rich merchants, they were able to drag their bodies, which had been hollowed out by wine and lust, across most of the distant mountain cities to the gate of the park.


    At this time, gasping for breath, there is a little sign of paralysis in the past.


    "Mr. Qi, I heard that you want to visit the manor area, so we can''t wait to come here."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Jin Dacai immediately ran to Qile and said politely, "if you can come to the manor area, we can be regarded as pompous here."


    "This one by your side is Mr. Gu."


    With these words, Kim Tae Choi looked at Gu Ke again and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I will never forget it."


    As for the woman beside Qi Le, Jin Dacai didn''t know him, so he didn''t dare to see it.


    Who knows if it''s a woman from Qile.


    It is also normal for such a big power man to go out with his own women.


    If you look at it more, something may happen.


    It can be said that Jin Dacai is very good at being a man.


    It is also impeccable in etiquette to say the compliment first, which makes people feel comfortable.


    It''s just snobbish.


    This is also a common fault of the rich merchants in Yuanshan city.


    Therefore, Qi Le thought, it is better to open the words.


    "I''m not busy thanking you. I haven''t introduced you yet."


    "This one is the Zidian Lingjiao that you saw before, turning into a human shape."


    Qi Le''s face with a teasing expression, said the light.


    However, it is like a thunder on the ground.


    Li Leng and these rich merchants almost didn''t jump from the ground.


    "Qi, Mr. Qi, what are you talking about? You just said this one is Who is it? "


    Li leisurely swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sweat beads on the forehead "Shua" came out.


    Carefully peeking at Purple rhyme, the cold sweat on the back immediately soaked the clothes.


    Jin Dacai, who was close to him, was even softer under his feet and knelt directly on the ground.


    Zidian Lingjiao!


    What a terrible power it was when we attacked the distant mountain city before, and the thunder all over the sky is still fresh in my mind.

 Chapter 1693

    compared with those who are not so powerful as GUKE, Zidian Lingjiao is undoubtedly more than a hundred times more terrible.


    After all, Qile and gucco can still communicate.


    But in the face of the purple light Ling Jiao, can not communicate.


    "What are you afraid of? If you hadn''t made a mistake first, how could people have come to you? "


    Qile sneered, then ignored these snobbish guys, turned and walked into the manor area.


    "Don''t stay there any more, follow me in," he said


    "Are we wrong first?"


    The rich businessmen were confused by Qi Le''s words.


    However, at this time, it is impossible not to follow in, so the public did not hesitate.


    Although the Zi Dian Ling Jiao is terrible.


    But there are Mr. Qi and Mr. Gu nearby. I think Zidian Lingjiao dare not mess around.


    And the Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, who follow the most, are also shocked.


    "Mr. Qi said just now that the one beside him is Zidian Lingjiao."


    "I didn''t expect that childe Qi could make friends with such powerful and powerful animals as Zidian Lingjiao. He is worthy of being a person who comes out of the top forces on one side. Such courage is beyond our reach."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the environment in the manor area is elegant and beautiful, Qile is not here to visit this time.


    So let the Archaea lead the way directly to the place where the breath appears.


    Follow behind, do not know why the public, even full of doubts, but can only follow silently, dare not ask more.


    After all, the power of Zidian Lingjiao is still there.


    No one dares at this time, disturbed to walk in Qile side of the woman.


    Unless this person thinks that it is not a meaningful thing to live, he will take the initiative to provoke Zidian Lingjiao.


    However, there should be no such person among these rich businessmen.


    However, it was not long before the rich merchants could be frightened.


    Although the manor area covers a large area, Qile has no mind to wander in it.


    Gucco went straight to the destination.


    After a while, they came to a well-organized and decorated manor.


    On the gate of the manor, there is a plaque with four big characters.


    Green water manor.


    It''s just that the guards in the manor have disappeared at this time.


    I don''t know if I was scared away by the news of Warcraft tide attacking the far mountain city, or was taken away by others.


    "Young master, the place is here."


    Gucco stood at the gate of green water manor and nodded to Qile.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Qi Le returned a salute, then turned to look at the people behind him and said with a playful smile: "do any of you know who is the owner of this manor?"


    This question immediately awakened the timid rich businessmen.


    Hearing the tone of Qi Le''s speech, the rich businessmen thought that Qi Le had taken a fancy to the green water manor.


    For a while, everyone was feeling the luck of the owner of the green water manor.


    He can be liked by Qi Le.


    Then, as long as the green water manor is given to Qile, I''m afraid it will not be far away from the time when it is booming.


    But the rich merchants who lived in the manor district were familiar with each other.


    But the location of this green water manor is really a little biased.


    So for a moment and a half, no one knew who the manor belonged to.


    However, among the crowd, there was one person with a happy face.

 Chapter 1694

    "Mr. Qi, this green water manor is the real estate under my name."


    "If Mr. Qi likes it, then this green water manor will be regarded as Mr. Gu''s gratitude to me for saving my life."


    Originally, Yan Lin, who was still pale, now stands out in jubilation.


    This green water manor is the manor owned by Yan Lin.


    At this time can be seen by Qile, it is simply a good opportunity.


    As long as you can hold Qi Le''s thighs, you can''t wait for it to soar to the sky.


    It''s nothing to worry about.


    "Like it? You just like it. "


    Qi Le Wei narrowed his eyes and picked up his eyebrows. He looked at Yan Lin with interest.


    The mood in the mood, Qi Le has always been very light.


    Therefore, people around him did not recognize the implication of Qi Le.


    But rather envious looking at Yan Lin, envious mood flashed from time to time.


    "It''s the blessing of this manor to be liked by Mr. Qi. From today on, this green water manor is Mr. Qi''s. I hope he can accept it."


    Yan Lin made a statement immediately.


    Yan''s face changed with the rain step.


    If Yan Lin also got Qi Le''s green eyes, it would be difficult to do.


    The fight between the Bu family and the Yan family will definitely not be ignored by Qile. At that time, the interior of Feiyan chamber of Commerce will be more chaotic.


    "Miss..."


    Xiaowen whispered a voice around her.


    "It''s OK, Xiaowen. We''re not qualified to interfere with the decision of Mr. Qi. Just watch."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and stopped talking.


    After all, she and Qile are just partners, and this is a completely dependent on Qile''s cooperation.


    So in the face of Qile, bu Yuyan has no right to speak at all.


    But, in the eyes of envy and jealousy.


    Qile did not accept Yan Lin''s manor with pleasure, and his expression on his face did not change.


    But a faint smile, slow voice said: "don''t be so anxious, this green water manor to me is not necessary, after all, I am not a person who likes to rob."


    This sentence seems to have something in it.


    But without waiting for Yan Lin to taste it carefully, Qi Le looks at the purple rhyme beside him.


    "I hope you can restrain yourself later, because I think it would be better for Yuanshan city to be a complete city-state."


    It is easy to destroy a remote mountain city with the fighting power and destructive power of the purple light Lingjiao.


    So some things have to be said first.


    "I see."


    Purple rhyme stares at Qi Le to see more two eyes, just nod to express to agree.


    "That''s good," said Qi Le, smiling and nodding. Then he looked at Gu Ke and said, "Gu Ke, get ready to break the battle."


    "Yes, young master."


    Gucco nodded slightly, and then walked into the gate of green water manor.


    Then he lifted his foot and stomped on the floor of the corridor of the main house.


    "Boom!"


    The earth suddenly appeared a violent vibration, shaking people standing outside the green water manor almost fell to the ground.


    But the shaking didn''t last long. It stopped in less than ten seconds.


    But even so, people outside the green water manor were shocked.


    Intuitively feel the terrible power of gucco, which makes the awe in the hearts of the people rise to a level.

 Chapter 1695

    Qile followed Gu Ke and walked slowly into the green water manor.


    Then he walked slowly to the courtyard of greenwater manor, following the crack that was cracked under gucco''s foot.


    "Right here."


    Qi Le seemed to be saying a word to himself, and then he reached out from the crack a piece of shimmering crystal stone.


    It''s a magic core.


    Seeing this, purple rhyme''s eyes flashed a glimmer of sudden realization.


    Others, however, are full of doubts.


    Including Yan Lin, is also a face puzzled.


    However, Qi Le did not explain, but continued to follow the crack forward, every distance, squat down, from the crack out of a magic core.


    Until the end, the whole green water manor has turned around.


    Back at the gate, Qile had more than a dozen magic cores in his hands.


    "It''s all here. It''s the magic core for the magic array."


    Qi Le said firmly, while throwing the magic core in his hand on the ground.


    These magic nuclei, which are almost exhausted, are just a pile of waste products in their hands.


    "Gucco, break it."


    "Yes."


    Gucco had been waiting for a while. As soon as he heard Qile''s words, he raised his fist and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole green water manor was affected by the power of this fist.


    Then there was a wail.


    Then, the whole ground, which carried the green water manor, began to collapse.


    It''s like this is a depression.


    But at this time, purple rhyme''s eye son is also slightly a bright, on the face has appeared to be unable to suppress the excitement.


    "This is..."


    "Yes, it''s the smell of lingjiaodan."


    Qi Le nodded, affirmed the purple rhyme''s perception, and then slowly said: "this kind of shallow breath holding magic array is a waste of magic core."


    "However, the person who can arrange this breath holding magic array here is also a capable person."


    The development of breath holding magic array is inseparable from the improvement of perception.


    Therefore, the restrained breath magic array arranged outside the green water manor can conceal the perception of Zidian Lingjiao, but not the perception of Qile and GUKE.


    "Found it!"


    Although Qi Le can speak slowly, purple rhyme can''t wait.


    When Qi Le nods, purple rhyme has already rushed into the main house of green water manor.


    Then, following the place where the breath came out, he directly smashed the ground, and found the soul jiaodan with purple brilliance from a hidden basement.


    The fertility of the dragon people has always been low.


    Therefore, the dragon people will cherish their offspring and protect their short comings.


    If you can be like a rabbit and have the ability to breed for three years, it is estimated that the world will be the territory of the dragon people.


    "Is this lingjiaodan? It''s very nice."


    Qi Le stepped forward and looked at the Ling Jiao egg in the hand of purple rhyme.


    The shell emitting purple light is as dazzling as amethyst, which is noble and elegant.


    Apart from other things, just looking at this appearance, you can know that this is definitely a rare treasure.


    Not to mention the essence of this soul jiaodan.


    In fact, the eggshell of Lingjiao egg is a rare forging material.


    It contains tremendous energy, and the material is extremely tough, but also can absorb a lot of impact force.


    This is also to protect the yet to be born Zi Dian Ling Jiao.

 Chapter 1696

    however, the Eggshells of Lingjiao eggs that can be collected are extremely rare.


    Because after Zidian Lingjiao broke out of its shell, the majestic energy contained in the eggshell is the treasure to lay a good foundation for the little Zilian Lingjiao.


    So it''s basically impossible to have the rest.


    "Of course."


    Purple rhyme seems to show off some meaning, but also did not let Qile see more, then put the Lingjiao egg to put away.


    For Lingjiao eggs, Zidian Lingjiao has its own unique storage method.


    It''s just that you can''t use it when you''re molting.


    And the people waiting outside the green water manor saw here and realized the real purpose of Qile''s coming to the green water manor with Zidian Lingjiao.


    No one is stupid.


    Through these almost explicit words, we can naturally work out the whole story.


    So looking at Yan Lin''s eyes, immediately from envy and jealousy to anger and pity.


    Anger, of course, is because Yan Lin stole the egg, so the purple light Ling Jiao summoned the wave of Warcraft to attack the far mountain city.


    If it was not for Gu Ke''s timely action, Yan Lin would be responsible for his death.


    And pity, of course, is because, in front of the purple light Lingjiao, Yan Lin may not be long.


    Yan Lin, who also wanted to understand the whole thing, softened his legs on the spot, knelt on the ground, and cried out hysterically: "it''s not me! I didn''t do it! "


    "I know who did it. Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you who did it!"


    In the face of the threat of death, Yan Lin''s desire to survive is stronger than imagined.


    Fortunately, Qile retreated quickly. Otherwise, he was hugged by Yan Lin, with a snot and tears. It was not the same thing.


    "Hum, lingjiaodan was found here, not by you. Who else?"


    "You guy, I''ve seen you''re not a good thing for a long time. I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing."


    Jin Dacai immediately jumped out and pointed to Yan Lin and yelled at him.


    Not only in order to please Qi Le and purple rhyme, but also for their own fear and fear on a bad breath.


    Other rich businessmen also echoed.


    It seems a shame to know Yan Lin for nothing.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen looked at each other and saw the surprise and carefree color from each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the reversal of things came so quickly.


    "Yan Lin, you don''t have to say that. The battle of Yuanshan city should not have happened."


    "But because of you, how many families are broken and how many people can''t go back, you have to bear the main responsibility for all this!"


    Li leileisurely is also the voice and color of the stern scold to.


    If not Qile and purple rhyme are still watching, maybe Li leisurely will draw a knife to rush up next second.


    "I didn''t do it, it wasn''t me. That guy must have done it all!"


    "That bastard did it from me!"


    Yan Lin cried desperately, trying to argue for himself.


    However, Ziyun doesn''t want to hear these words.


    In the face of the guy who dares to steal Lingjiao eggs, Ziyun just wants to kill them now.


    "Hi..."


    A purple electric light suddenly appeared at the fingertips of purple rhyme, and the power carried on it made people around him moved.


    All of them fell back in surprise.


    "No, please let me go! I really didn''t do it! "

 Chapter 1697

    when Yan Lin saw the purple light, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    But still unwilling to give up the last trace of vitality, Wu Zi cried out.


    "Noisy, you''d better die for me!"


    "Hold on, purple rhyme."


    At the last moment when Ziyun is about to make a move, Qi Le reaches out and stops Ziyun.


    "What? You want to take sides with this guy? "


    Purple rhyme a little unhappy to look at Qi Le.


    "Of course not, but I don''t want to see real criminals go unpunished."


    Qi Le shook his head, and then glanced at Yan Lin, who was paralyzed on the ground, said in a voice, "I''m afraid there are others who really steal Lingjiao eggs."


    "Because it''s not something this guy can do just to lay out this breath holding magic array."


    It''s not that Qi Le is looking down on Yan Lin.


    In fact, in the eyes of Qile, the breath holding magic array which was easily broken by Qile and GUKE may be just a slightly valuable magic array.


    But in this world, it''s a fantastic high-level magic array.


    Therefore, with the means of Yan Lin, it is certainly impossible to arrange.


    Otherwise, Yan Lin would not look like this now.


    "So there seems to be some truth in that."


    Purple rhyme frowned, for this need to use the brain things, it seems not cold.


    "So wait till I ask."


    Qi Le waved his hand and looked at Yan Lin.


    "Well, please tell me about it. You said that you know who it is. Then who is the person you know?"


    Since the lingjiaodan will appear in the green water manor, even if it is not made by Yan Lin, it is bound to be related.


    Otherwise, such a big living person lives here, how could lingjiaodan hide here quietly.


    "Yes, it''s the person in charge of Youjia in Yuanshan city. It must be that guy."


    "He told me about a month ago that he had met a strong man outside the mountain city and hoped that I could provide accommodation for that strong man."


    "I didn''t feel strange at that time, because in Yuanshan City, the Yan family was responsible for the real estate of Feiyan chamber of Commerce, so I gave him the address of greenwater manor."


    "Now that this happens, he must have done it!"


    Yan Lin said this paragraph in a flustered and quick tone.


    But Qi Le still sorted out the meaning of the words.


    "So that guy is no longer in distant mountain city now."


    Qi Le said with some regret.


    If Yan Lin said that, then the person in charge of the tour must have slipped away from the distant mountain city at the moment of the emergence of the wave of Warcraft.


    And in a hurry, they didn''t even take away the eggs.


    However, it is not ruled out that the guy left the lingjiaodan here specially to frame the Yan Family in Yuanshan city.


    Then take this opportunity to let Zidian Lingjiao anger to the Yan Family of Feiyan city.


    As a result, he has been fighting against his family.


    And then the Yan family was followed by the purple light Ling Jiao.


    Then it won''t be long before all the flying geese chamber of Commerce will fall into the hands of you.


    It''s really a good way.


    It''s just that there''s a question.


    That is, the person in charge of the tourist in Yuanshan city knows what kind of strong man he is to carry out the plan.


    Because if you want to steal Lingjiao eggs, you can''t do it until Zidian Lingjiao is dying.

 Chapter 1698

    then according to this judgment, the most likely one is the hero who went to attack the Zidian forest on the day when he molted his skin.


    Thinking about this, Qi Le took a deep look at Purple rhyme.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Purple rhyme has some strange Qi Le''s eyes.


    "No, what I want to ask is, why did that guy sneak on you?"


    Qi Le pondered and asked.


    There are numerous examples of snake killing that can not be killed.


    If you don''t kill the monster, you will get endless revenge.


    But the hero still did.


    There must be a reason.


    After all, those who can be promoted to the level of hero must have good brains.


    "Why did you sneak on me? Is there any reason for the despicable behavior of the human race? "


    Purple rhyme cold hum a, disdainful said.


    "No, no, no, interest is the driving force that drives such a strong man to commit danger with his own body. I think you must have some wonderful treasure on you."


    Qi Le shook his fingers and said slowly.


    Nothing to offend a hero level realm of purple light Lingjiao, that unless the brain is caught in the door.


    However, the brain of the hero class strong is trapped in the door, and it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong.


    Maybe it was a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    "If you have to say that, I do have something here, but I don''t know if it''s the treasure you''re talking about."


    Purple rhyme frowned and thought for a long time before she answered.


    Then, he took out a disc the size of a palm from his arms.


    The disc is about one finger thick and dark, but it is shining with a kind of jade luster, which is quite strange.


    "This is an object I dug up from the ground a long time ago, because it''s very hard, so I always take it with me."


    Ziyun introduced the origin of this disc.


    "How hard is it?"


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    "Even now I can''t leave a trace."


    Purple rhyme answered immediately, without hesitation.


    "Hiss..."


    On hearing the speech, the crowd immediately took a breath.


    Qi Le looked confused.


    "What''s the matter with you taking a breath?"


    However, this sentence Qi Le did not mean to ask the export, because according to the situation introduced by purple rhyme, if it is true.


    If this disc is not a treasure, what is a treasure?


    Even the hero level Zi Dian Ling Jiao can''t leave a trace of the disc. Just by its hardness, it can be regarded as a top treasure.


    Just take it out like this, and don''t care about it.


    Really good?


    System: "host! Hello, host. Is the host there


    At this moment, the long lost system came out again, and a way to say hello was changed.


    "I''m here. Let''s talk."


    Qile took a slight puff from the corner of his eye and soon returned to normal.


    System: "well, host, there''s a black disc in front of you, and it''s shining with jade. Do you see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile listened to the description of the system, but did not know how to speak for a moment.


    According to the degree of detail of this description, I''m afraid it''s the disc in Ziyun''s hand.


    "I see it, so what?"

 Chapter 1699

    System: "it''s good for the host to see it. To be honest, this disc is a treasure of high quality. Please try to find a way to get it."


    System: "again, the host must think about something."


    "This..."


    Once again, Qile was baffled by the systematic words.


    Sure enough, the only thing that can make the system appear on its own initiative is when it encounters treasures, except when it sends out tasks.


    And when the task is finished and you want to get the reward, you will start to hide. You have to shout happily.


    And it''s also honking.


    However, if it can be judged as a high-quality treasure by the system, it must be no worse than that. It must be a magic weapon level thing.


    If you can get it, it''s definitely not a loss.


    However, it''s not good to ask for treasure when we meet for the first time.


    Qi Le asked himself that he didn''t have such a thick skin.


    So I''m in trouble right now.


    "Qile, do you have anything to say?"


    Purple rhyme looked at Qi Le''s face, and could not help but ask.


    "It''s not so important. Let me think about it again and wait a moment."


    Qi Le raised a hand, indicating that he was still thinking.


    In fact, it is bargaining with the system.


    "System, once you meet, let me rob other people''s treasures. Isn''t that appropriate?"


    "I''m not familiar with Ziyun either. In this way, it''s not very damaging to my image."


    Qi Le has a reasonable analysis.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of extortion is really not the style of Qile.


    Unless it''s from the system, that''s pretty much the same.


    After all, the relationship between the two, the degree of intimacy, is basically the same level of each other, so there is no pressure in the heart to pit up the system and enjoy together.


    System: "this system certainly knows, so let host you think of a way."


    It''s quite right.


    However, between Qile and the system, it is not surprising that Qile''s tone of being upright about the system is not surprising.


    In a word, this guy will try his best to get the treasure found by the system.


    In the past, when the intelligence quotient of this two stroke system was still low, it would send a task with kindness to give a little task reward.


    It may also be the first time to do the system, and I have no experience.


    but now.


    This stingy system is basically to find Qile directly, and then let Qile find a way.


    As for the task reward, as long as Qile doesn''t mention it, the stingy system must be foolhardy and can never take the initiative to mention it.


    As now, Qile has already hinted.


    It''s inappropriate to say that it''s not appropriate to do it yourself.


    The implication is, as long as you give a little reward for the task, it will be appropriate.


    However, this two pen system is not.


    "Well, we''d better stop playing charades, and let''s be frank."


    Qile knew that if he continued to hint, there would be no result.


    The most important thing is to appreciate how the "two strokes" system acts foolishly to show its excellent acting skills.


    Act like a real fool.


    Therefore, after a little pause and consideration of the wording, Qile said bluntly: "so say it."


    "If I get that black disc in my hand, is it better for you or for me?"

 Chapter 1700

    this is a question that goes straight to the core.


    In the past, all the good things that the system encountered could only be handed over to the system.


    Because almost all of them are raw materials, it''s useless for Qile to take them.


    But now this black disc is not the same.


    It is a treasure of high quality, which shows that Qile can use it by itself, so it doesn''t have to be handed over to the system.


    System: "this is a very complex problem..."


    "Stop, don''t get too far away from me. Just say what you should say, or it will be over."


    Qile quickly stopped the system''s tendency to talk long and firmly.


    System: "in fact, this problem can be discussed after the host gets the black disk."


    "No, either say it now or stop it."


    Qile once again stopped the system from trying to talk about his ideas.


    The reward must be made clear first.


    Otherwise, after the event, with the stingy and greedy nature of the system, it is estimated that they will try their best to muddle through.


    System: "the system is telling the truth."


    Smell speech, Qi Le immediately picked pick eyebrow.


    Compromise is good.


    If you want to fight with the host, you''d better learn it for a few more years.


    System: "in fact, the system can only see that the black disc is a treasure, but if you don''t get it, the system can''t determine what the function of this treasure is."


    System: "therefore, the system is unable to answer the host''s question for the time being."


    The answer is somewhat unexpected.


    "In this case, we will not discuss the function of this black disc."


    Qi Le quietly raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and said in a slow voice, "you let me help you get the black disc, so it should be a matter of course to pay a little reward."


    System:


    Silence, silence is tonight''s Kang No, it should be the black disc now.


    But the silence did not last long.


    System: "OK, deal. As long as the host can submit the black disk to this system, the system will send you the latest developed products."


    "Oh? What''s the latest product? "


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, originally wanted to say something, but opened his mouth, these words still did not say, but into two words.


    "Deal."


    Although I don''t know what the new products developed by the system are.


    But in the usual style.


    It must be a high-quality product.


    No matter how bad this new product is, it should be no worse.


    "Purple rhyme."


    "Well? Are you finished thinking? "


    Purple rhyme heard the voice of Qi Le, then subconsciously asked.


    "It''s over."


    Qi Le nodded his head slowly, then narrowed his eyes, pretended to be deep and said: "this matter is simple and simple, complex is also very complex."


    "I wonder if you can show me this disc. There may be some clues on it."


    I don''t know what this black disc is.


    Even the system doesn''t see it now.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that the hero who stealthily attacks Ziyun doesn''t come for this thing.


    You know, a disc that can''t be destroyed even by a hero level Zidian Lingjiao. Whether it''s a treasure or a forging material, it''s a valuable thing.


    It''s just, if it''s true.


    Then, there is a problem for the hero who stealthily attacks Ziyun.

 Chapter 1701

    that is to say, where did the guy who came here to sneak attack know about the black disc on Ziyun.


    "Do you want to see this? Then you can take it. "


    "In fact, it can be given to you as a gift of thanks for helping me find my child."


    Purple rhyme saw Qi Le''s eyes burning at the black disc in his hand, and without asking the reason, handed it to Qi Le quite generously.


    After all, the scales of Zidian Lingjiao are not weak in defense.


    No matter how hard this black disc is, it has little significance for purple rhyme.


    "Give it to me, too?"


    Qi Le just received the black disc in his hand, heard the next sentence of purple rhyme, and was stunned on the spot.


    "Yes, I dug this disc years ago, but I didn''t find any use for it."


    Purple rhyme nods to answer, obviously do not know the value of this black disc.


    "Thank you very much. I owe you a favor."


    Qi Le quickly bowed his hands to thank him.


    I was still thinking about how to get this black disc.


    Who knows purple rhyme doesn''t care at all, it''s sent out directly.


    It''s really hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here.


    "Don''t mention it. If you know the real origin of this disc, it''s also your destiny."


    Purple rhyme is quite free and easy to say.


    The understanding of purple rhyme is quite profound.


    But it may not be that there is no meaning of bringing disaster to the East.


    Because if this black disc is really the source of purple rhyme that those powerful Terrans are looking at, then giving it to Qile is equivalent to drawing the attention of those powerful Terran people to Qile.


    In Ziyun''s opinion, Qi Le can have such a strong man as Gu Ke as a housekeeper, and the power behind him is certainly not small.


    Even if it''s not a behemoth on one side, it''s almost the same.


    It''s a high-level skill to use force.


    Ziyun did this for self-protection.


    So no matter what Ziyun thinks when she does this, Qi Le still has to accept this human relationship.


    "Well, then the next thing to do is to blockade the distant mountain city."


    "Before the matter comes to light, all the people of Feiyan chamber of commerce are not allowed to leave Yuanshan city."


    Qile put the black disc away and submitted it to the system. Then he said aloud.


    At this point, it is already clear.


    As long as you can find the person in charge of Youjia in Yuanshan City, everything will become clear.


    "It''s up to you, Master Li."


    Qi Le looks at Li leisurely.


    It would be very easy for Qile to solve all the people of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    However, the blockade of Yuanshan city is difficult to achieve by Qile alone.


    "With pleasure."


    Li leisurely should a, then left here, to arrange the blockade of the distant mountain city.


    And what can be done next is actually over.


    It''s a free time until I catch the man Yan Lin said.


    Therefore, after Li leisurely left, Qile chatted with Bu Yuyan and left with her.


    As for gucco, it''s back in the vending area.


    Ziyun found lingjiaodan, of course, she also wanted to go back to the Zidian forest, and then gave birth to the little Zidian Lingjiao in lingjiaodan.

 Chapter 1702

    so Ziyun and Qi Le left the manor together.


    On the way, Qi Le took a look at Ziyun and asked curiously, "that, I don''t know if you can''t tell me, who is the father of the child?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. I''m just curious."


    Qi Le specially stressed the reason why he asked this question again, saying that there was absolutely no other purpose.


    After all, there is no such thing as species isolation for most Warcraft and other beasts.


    Even for a considerable number of races, it does not exist.


    In the world of fighting spirit and magic, how can we use the theory of science and technology to explain it.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not sure that the other half of purple rhyme must be another purple light Lingjiao.


    You know, there is a saying called Dragon born nine sons, each has its own difference.


    The Dragon gave birth to nine children, which were bred from nine different species, and their abilities and talents were different.


    It is enough to see how much influence parents'' blood inheritance has on their children.


    "It''s not inconvenient. It''s just that he died years ago, in the hands of those damned people."


    Qi Le suddenly asked this question, purple rhyme is also a dark eyes.


    But he soon recovered and added, "I''m sorry, I''m not talking about you."


    "I know you''re not finished. I don''t mind." Qi Le waved his hand.


    "Of course, I''m sorry for mentioning your sadness."


    After apologizing, Qi Le did not ask again.


    No wonder purple rhyme in the spirit of jiaodan lost, the reaction will be so big, it turns out that this is the deceased husband''s son.


    As for why the egg has not hatched yet, it is a very simple question.


    There is an interesting feature in the breeding of the Dragon nationality.


    That is, the longer it takes to hatch a dragon egg, the higher the potential and the better the qualification of the individual after hatching.


    Because the eggs need to absorb a lot of energy in the process of hatching.


    The longer the incubation time, the more energy absorbed.


    This is what the Dragon wants to see as a parent.


    It''s just that the longer you incubate, the more dangerous you may encounter.


    So when the giant dragon hatches the eggs, they usually find a hidden place and wait for the eggs to break.


    When lingjiaodan has the characteristics similar to dragon eggs, it proves that the other half of purple rhyme is a pure blood dragon race.


    Ziyun will be sent to the mountains outside, watching her leave.


    Qile returned to the distant mountain city again.


    Then he couldn''t wait to shout in his mind, "system, you got that black disk."


    System: "rest assured, host, this system will not forget your reward."


    This time the system is quite straightforward.


    So Qile immediately thought that the black disc must be a wonderful treasure.


    "Don''t worry about the reward. You can''t run."


    "But the black disc, you should have detected what it was."


    Qile immediately asked in his mind.


    The tone is quite firm.


    System: "yes, the system did detect it, and it was stronger than expected."


    "Is it? Tell me quickly, what the hell is that? "

 Chapter 1703

    "tell me quickly, what is that black disc?"


    As soon as Qile''s eyes lit up, he was immediately excited when he heard what the system said was "stronger than expected".


    Can be more than the system imagined things, but also on some, that must be amazing baby.


    System: "host, don''t worry. This black disc, called cast jade plate, contains a lot of forging methods, as well as various Ancient Runes, magic array and other things."


    System: "moreover, this cast jade plate can also be used to derive heaven and earth, as well as to carry the power of faith."


    "Derived from heaven and earth?"


    Qile didn''t pay much attention to what the system said before.


    After all, those forging methods, Ancient Runes, magic array and other things are really chicken ribs for Qile.


    It''s better to leave it to the two pen system.


    However, the latter functions, such as "deriving heaven and earth Qi" and "carrying the power of faith", play a greater role in Qile.


    It is the key to achieve the strong level.


    And the power of faith is the necessary goods to open the channel of purchasing goods in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Both of them are good things.


    System: "yes, this casting jade plate can be derived from the heaven and earth air transport. After the thorough study of this system, it will be able to produce the heaven and earth air transportation more quickly."


    "Er..."


    This word a, Qi Le''s excitement suddenly less than half.


    Almost forget, although the two pen system is usually very pit, but in terms of hard power, it is not a little discount.


    Heaven and earth, air transport, precious is indeed precious.


    But the system usually seems to be able to produce, maybe it is just a little slower


    However, it is rare to produce the function of heaven, earth and air transportation when it is not available.


    But with it, speed doesn''t matter.


    After all, the ordinary combat, also does not necessarily need to use the heaven and earth air transportation.


    Even if it is a battle between the powerful and the powerful, it is rare to use the Qi of heaven and earth to rely on the power of heaven and earth without the fight between life and death.


    Because it''s so precious.


    Even if it is a strong level of power, unless it can win the legend of the strong level peak.


    Otherwise, the heaven and earth are used a little less, who is willing to waste fun when it''s OK.


    "Wait, wait, system, you just said, what kind of casting jade plate can carry the power of faith."


    After returning to his senses, Qile then asked.


    System: "yes."


    "What is the use of this function?"


    Qi Le asked a little puzzled.


    Bearing the power of belief is not the power of deriving belief. How can this function look so weak.


    System: "there is a function of casting jade plate to carry the power of faith. When the host is trading in this world, the upper limit of belief power collected by each exchange can be increased by 50%


    "What?! Increase the power of faith single collection limit! It can be improved so much! "


    Qile immediately widened his eyes, a face of surprise.


    The upper limit of the single collection of the power of faith is absolutely a trap.


    This greatly slowed down the speed of Qile''s collection of the power of faith.


    However, there is no way.


    Because the power of one''s faith is limited.


    It''s not like gold coins. You can earn as much as you want.

 Chapter 1704

    the power of faith requires a person''s belief in thought, and it also depends on their piety. Therefore, collecting them at one time is tantamount to killing the chicken and laying eggs.


    The limitation of the system in this respect is also for the sake of the overall situation.


    However, the appearance of the cast jade plate really solved Qi Le''s urgent need.


    The speed of collecting the power of faith has been increased by 50%, and there may be more.


    And it''s a real 50 percent. It''s not fake at all.


    "I finally found a feature that worked for me."


    Qi Le was very pleased to say to himself.


    However, in addition, the other functions of the cast jade plate are of little use to Qile.


    But for the system, there may be many places to use.


    Especially the knowledge of forging method, Ancient Runes and magic array contained in the casting jade plate.


    You know, cheese Bah, knowledge is power.


    As long as these knowledge fall into the hands of the system, plus a little time, they can be learned and used quickly.


    For example, the improved version of laser light, and gucco


    It''s all made by combining the Ancient Runes learned not long ago and the technological means found in Qi Le''s memory.


    And it''s all good stuff.


    At this point, the talent of the system is not built.


    Qi Le can''t accept it.


    So although the function of casting jade plate is useless for Qile, as long as it is useful for the system, it is a good thing.


    In the end, the feedback will be useful.


    For example, from all kinds of new products.


    "By the way, when we talk about new products..." Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem, "system, since the casting jade plate is of no use to me, you''d better give me the new products quickly."


    For new products, Qile is still looking forward to it.


    System: "OK, host, please wait a moment."


    System: "the size of this new product may be a bit large. Please check the information of the new product before making a decision."


    "Big body?"


    Qi Le was confused by this sentence.


    To be honest, in Qile''s impression, the size can be called a huge commodity, and it seems that only a few pet cards call out the pets.


    For example, the wind flying dragon, and the bronze giant soldier.


    But other goods, to be honest, are not really big.


    However, since the system is kind enough to remind you, then Qile still holds a lot of curiosity and opens the backstage of the store manager.


    Then I opened the information about the new product


    "No way..."


    Then, Qi Le is a dull face.


    Because of this new product, it''s really beyond Qile''s expectation.


    Catapult airship: it is transformed from the basic helium airship with a large number of Ancient Runes. The airship has a total length of 545 meters, and the manned cabin is 50 meters long, 42 meters wide and 9 meters high.


    A total of ten projectiles and two railguns were carried.


    The projectile mouth can continuously project explosive magic light bombs to the target, causing huge damage.


    The railgun can fire high-pressure and shrink magic light bombs, and can penetrate the body protection, fighting spirit and magic shield of the strong at the initial stage of hero level.


    The energy storage gemstone carried by the bomb throwing airship can last more than 300 hours of high-intensity combat.


    "My God, you''ve got all this stuff out."


    Qi Le was stunned.

 Chapter 1705

    this is an airship!


    It''s a 545 meter airship. This thing flies in the air. It''s bigger than the Zidian Lingjiao hovering on the distant mountain city before.


    In addition, the airship was also equipped with ten bomb ports and two railguns.


    Qile will not say what the bomb mouth is, because there is nothing to say.


    We all know the power of magic flare. Explosive magic flare just strengthens the power of normal version magic flare.


    The destructive power caused by the laser is about the same as the full force explosion of the improved version of laser light.


    That is, a Mage at the top of the grand master level, making every effort to attack.


    But the improved version of laser light can only explode once, and it will add magic to the energy storage gem.


    And the projectile mouth of the projectile airship can continuously throw this kind of magic light bomb, and can also have a second explosion.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most powerful part of the catapult is the two railguns mounted on it.


    As for the principle of the railgun, I will not repeat it.


    Anyway, according to the character of the system, after learning a little knowledge, I dare to start manufacturing finished products according to the imagination.


    If you don''t understand, take the power of the ancient Rune to make up for it.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you make it before.


    So even if we talk about the principle, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Because it''s not the same as the technology side.


    However, the most powerful place of railgun is the terrible explosion speed when it is launched, which leads to the terrible destructive power and super penetrating power.


    As mentioned in the information, the high-pressure and shrinkable magic light bomb launched by railgun can penetrate even the body protection, morale and magic shield of the first level heroes.


    This may be due to the high pressure contraction magic light bomb.


    But the railgun itself is indispensable.


    And this high compression magic light bomb, unlike ordinary magic light bomb, has extremely strong penetration.


    But it doesn''t burst.


    It''s just that sometimes, it doesn''t matter whether it will burst or not.


    On the contrary, it will not burst the high-pressure shrinkage magic light bomb, which can burst out a more terrifying impact.


    It''s terrible.


    However, what is more powerful is still the last sentence: "the energy storage gems carried by the bomb throwing airship can last more than 300 hours of high-intensity combat".


    What is the concept?


    The so-called high-intensity combat refers to the situation when the projectile mouth and rail gun fire are fully opened.


    It can last 300 hours.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not a problem to hold on for two months at will.


    Moreover, if the missile throwing airship does not enter the combat state, it just hovers in the sky, and it will not consume much energy, which can be ignored.


    This is definitely a good tool for protecting the city.


    As long as there is a catapult airship suspended in the city-state, even if the ordinary hero level strong come, they should have a good consideration.


    To be honest, this article will be hot on this one hand.


    But I didn''t expect that the interests of the system seemed to change again.


    From the precision technology of simulation robot to the rough technology of bomb throwing airship.


    The difference was so great that Qile was a bit caught off guard.


    "But according to the combat effectiveness of the missile throwing airship, what price should be set?"

 Chapter 1706

    After that, he began to think about it again.


    The combat effectiveness of a bomb throwing airship, to put it a little exaggerated, has no problem with the top five or six heroes at the initial stage.


    More than enough.


    Especially in terms of sustained combat capability and offensive strength, it is even worse than that.


    In addition, the status of heroes in this world that even heaven and earth have no luck.


    So a certain price for the airship, it must be astronomical.


    I''m afraid there are only a few people who can afford it.


    System: "host, I forgot to tell you, there is only one catapult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile, who was still considering how to price the catapult airship, was suddenly choked by the system.


    There''s only one. You said a hammer. It''s really exciting.


    There is a trace of helplessness in the anger, which is really bad, but the denouncement system is not very good.


    After all, the system only said to send new products, but also did not say the quantity.


    System: "this system has detected that the host has a more intense emotional fluctuation. Please calm down a little bit."


    System: "the amount of material needed to build a projectile airship is too large to be manufactured in large quantities."


    "I guess so."


    Qi Le Fu''s forehead said.


    The system is rare to explain, but also let Qile heart of helplessness dissipate some.


    This is the familiar stingy system.


    The cost of this bomb throwing airship is worth at least hundreds of thousands of improved laser beams. It may be more than that. Of course, it is impossible to give a large amount of them.


    It''s generous of the system to send one.


    "But forget it. Anyway, the reward this time is like a free gift. Don''t be too greedy."


    The process of getting the cast jade plate was too easy, so Qi Le was embarrassed to ask for credit.


    Now that there is no excuse to fool the system, wait for the next time.


    In any case, there are many opportunities, and we are not in a hurry for a while.


    Now, there is another thing that interests Qile.


    That''s to see with your own eyes how big the catapult is, and how the interior is decorated.


    However, the size of the airship, if directly summoned in the distant mountain city, it would be too conspicuous, and would definitely cause a lot of damage.


    The first place to think of is the sky.


    The home of the catapult airship is the vast sky.


    So Qile immediately used the power of broken empty boots to open the door of space, and instantly came to the high altitude.


    In this place, even the distant mountain city on the ground is almost invisible.


    Therefore, it will not attract the attention of the interested people to call out the bomb throwing airship here.


    "Well, system, get me the catapult and let me appreciate the reward you''ve given me this time."


    Qi Le called out in his mind and then stepped back.


    The next second, a flash of white light, a huge bomb throwing airship appeared in front of Qile.


    Qi Le''s first impression of the bomb throwing airship was big.


    What is the concept of a total length of 545 meters?


    If it is calculated according to the standard of a building of three meters and one floor, the five hundred and forty-five meters is one hundred and eighty-one stories, and there is still some surplus.


    If a 181 storey high building stands on the ground, it will be towering into the clouds and can not reach the top at a glance.

 Chapter 1707

    and now, this bomb throwing airship floats in the sky, giving people the same visual impact.


    Standing in front of the catapult airship in front of Qile''s figure is too small.


    However, the whole length of 545 meters is not about the manned compartment of the airship, but about the airbags in the shape of rugby.


    At the tail of airship air bag, there are also four tail wings, which can be used to adjust the forward direction and lift of the airship.


    On the surface of the airbag, there are all kinds of obscure Ancient Runes.


    Even Qile didn''t recognize these ancient runes in the first time if the system didn''t give a prompt.


    This is still in the case of Qi Le learning Ancient Runes.


    Not to mention other people who don''t know Ancient Runes at all.


    Looking at these obscure lines, I''m afraid it''s more like graffiti than Ancient Runes.


    After a difficult identification, Qi Le managed to recognize a small part of these ancient runes.


    This includes the stagnant runes before and after the air bags, as well as the defense runes.


    There are also quite a few reinforcement runes and convergence runes.


    The configuration is quite complete.


    "System, you''ve added so many runes on this airbag. Can you tell me about the specific anti strike capability?"


    Qi Le was dizzy when he looked at these ancient runes. Finally, he could only ask in his mind.


    No way. It''s one thing to know these ancient runes, but it''s another to know exactly what their functions are.


    Qile can''t forge, nor can he use these ancient runes.


    So knowing is the limit.


    System: "can probably withstand the full blow of a hero level medium strong without being damaged, but it will be damaged to a certain extent."


    "The defense is so strong! No wonder it can''t be mass produced. "


    When he heard the speech, he suddenly realized.


    Because just think about how precious the armor that can defend the hero level medium level strong person''s all-out attack.


    You''ll understand the value of this airship.


    These ancient runes alone cost a lot of energy.


    All of a sudden, the catapult airship is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to pour out the financial resources of a city-state.


    After all, the vast majority of the city-state, but there are no heroic level of the strong guard.


    If you can buy a catapult airship, it will definitely be a qualitative change to the overall strength of the city-state.


    As you continue to look down, you can see the pod under the airship''s air bag, which is the so-called manned compartment.


    From the appearance of the manned room, many ancient runes are also engraved.


    Although it is not as big as the airship air bag, it has a total length of 50 meters, a total width of 42 meters and a height of 9 meters. It is divided into three layers.


    At the top is the living area.


    It''s a place for the controller of the catapult airship to live in, with various rooms.


    For example, the bathroom is the most common room in the dining room.


    The second floor is the airship control room.


    The control room in the center has a very wide field of vision, which can survey the whole situation around the missile throwing airship, and has the device to assist in locking the enemy.


    And the radar version of the system is based on the energy fluctuations of the radar.

 Chapter 1708

    the magic radar can effectively detect the strength and position of the enemy according to the energy fluctuation.


    It can also help the railgun to lock in the enemy, which is very convenient for auxiliary combat.


    On the third floor is the storage room, as well as the muzzle and railgun.


    The muzzle is located at the bottom of the manned compartment, while the railgun can move in five directions: around and at the bottom.


    Moreover, the magic light bomb used by the bomb throwing airship comes from the energy storage gems installed in the airship airbag, so there is no ammunition depot configuration.


    Seeing here, Qile has a general understanding of the configuration of the missile throwing airship.


    The firepower is fierce and the combat effectiveness is strong.


    When the storage room is fully filled, it can hold hundreds of people living on the airship for nearly a month without any supplies.


    Absolutely a real mobile fortress.


    The only drawback is that it''s troublesome to dock for supplies.


    After all, it is very difficult to fill the energy storage gems on the catapult airship with magic.


    Even the magician of the heroic level will have to come for more than a dozen rounds to fill up such a huge energy storage gem.


    Let''s not rely on those masters.


    Every time I add magic power to the catapult airship, I may not dare to let the airship take off if I am not busy for several days.


    However, these things do not need to worry about the joy.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t need a grenade airship, so it''s a headache for Qile''s buyers.


    "I am very satisfied with the reward. The delivery speed of the system is also fast. If there is such a task, please call me again next time..."


    While thinking about the comments in his mind, Qile asked the system to help put away the catapult airship.


    System: "I almost forgot that the host, along with the catapult airship, also has a special storage ring, which is specially used to store the projectile airship."


    "My special..."


    Qi Le was stunned: "what can''t you say at one time? The reward should also be distributed twice! "


    System: "this time, it''s just a mistake. Please rest assured that if the system forgets this kind of thing again next time..."


    "Will you compensate me extra?"


    Qile immediately connected to.


    System: "no, this system just doesn''t exist as the remaining reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Qile''s face immediately disappeared, and he felt that he would never be happy again.


    In real life, there are so many tricks on me. Why do you have to play with the two pen system?


    However, the special storage ring still needs to be handed.


    The system ridicule belongs to ridicule, the action is still very fast.


    The storage ring was soon handed out to Qile.


    This is a ring with no characteristics. At first glance, it looks more like a small iron ring, but on this small iron ring, there is also a design of airship.


    It''s just that the marks are quite shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting the grenade into the storage ring, Qile went back to Yuanshan city.


    At this time, Li leisurely is letting people clean up the battlefield.


    Although the wave of Warcraft is extremely dangerous.


    But after the end of the battle, the profits are also quite substantial.


    A large number of magic cores, as well as various raw materials such as fur, meat pieces, bones and teeth of Warcraft, can cover various industries such as clothing, catering, forging, etc.


    As long as it can survive the wave of Warcraft, it is an all-round promotion for a city-state.

 Chapter 1709

    although after this battle, the guards and practitioners of Yuanshan city also suffered a lot of casualties.


    But how can there be no casualties in the war.


    After being used to life and death, of course, we should remember the dead, but more importantly, we should consider the living.


    The dead lie on the ground, but the living go on.


    "Mr. Qi, all the people of Feiyan chamber of commerce all stayed in Yuanshan City, and no one left."


    As soon as Li Leng saw Qi Le, he immediately said.


    "Hard work for you."


    Qile nodded.


    "No hard work. This is not only a matter for Mr. Qi, but also a matter for Yuanshan city."


    "It is because of that guy that Yuanshan city has suffered such a great loss. He should be severely punished."


    When Li leisurely talked about it, he bit his teeth.


    This time, if Qi Le is not in, if GUKE does not lend a helping hand, then Yuanshan city will surely be destroyed in this wave of Warcraft. No one can resist the attack of Zidian Lingjiao.


    "By the way, Mr. Qi, I don''t know what kind of improved laser light..."


    Li leisurely said, suddenly remembered this matter.


    "The matter of the improved version of laser light, Li Chengzhu or go to find Bu Yuyan, I have given all to her agent."


    Qi Le waved his hand and interrupted Li leisurely''s words.


    Now that you''ve chosen your own agent, there''s no need to get involved in these things.


    Otherwise, when Qile leaves the world and goes back to the north mountain range, bu Yuyan has not managed the vending point well, then there will be a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the world, in a very luxurious mansion.


    An old man with white hair was sitting on the main seat of the hall, his head drooping slightly and his fingers crossed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And in the hall, there is a young man kneeling on one knee, head down, dare not look directly at the old man.


    The black clothes on the young man were stained with blood. His body was shaking and his breath was not stable. He knew he was seriously injured.


    But the old man above the throne did not care.


    The atmosphere in the hall seems to have solidified. No one moves or makes any sound.


    After a long time, the old man slowly raised his head and looked at the young man.


    "After waiting so long, I still failed. Why?"


    The old man''s voice was deep and deep, with a little imperceptible anger, and asked slowly.


    "I underestimated the fighting power of Zidian Lingjiao. I didn''t expect that it could burst out such a powerful force in the end. I deserve to die."


    The young man lowered his head deeply, did not dare to refute, but pleaded guilty.


    Listen to the meaning of the words, there is no doubt that this young man is the hero level strong man who sneaked attack on Zidian Lingjiao.


    However, even if the hero level strong, but still in front of this old man bow to submit.


    It is enough to show the high status of the old man.


    "You dare to despise the half pure blood dragon clan. You can get the punishment yourself later," the old man snorted coldly. "If it''s not for your contribution over the years, it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Yes! Thank you for your kindness! My subordinates are very grateful


    When the young man heard this, he felt relieved and said thanks.


    "What about that one?"


    The old man ignored the young man''s gratitude, but continued to ask.

 Chapter 1710

    "things are still on Zidian Lingjiao. Please give me another chance. This time, I will bring my things back."


    The young man replied in a very excited tone.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "The jade plate that has been taken away by Zidian Yilong must not be lost. This time, we must bring back the cast jade plate!"


    The old man coldly looked at the young man kneeling in the hall, shook his head, and then slowly said.


    "Give me my order..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people of the Feiyan chamber of Commerce who stayed in the distant mountain city have already checked them all.


    But did not find the guy Yan Lin said.


    That is to say, the person in charge of your family''s arrangement in Yuanshan city.


    It looks like he''s escaped.


    Therefore, Yuanshan city in this period of time, and stopped for a few days.


    In the past few days, the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries has become famous in the distant mountain city because of the previous war of Warcraft tide.


    Also because of this reason, so that the improved version of laser light is also very popular.


    The rich merchants were in a rush to buy.


    Even if the rules of the vending shop are a little strange, these rich businessmen are afraid to ask why.


    A person can only buy an improved version of laser light, then call more people, take turns to buy it.


    There may not be many strong people in Yuanshan City, but ordinary people still grasp a lot of them.


    It''s a small matter to pay only in gold coins.


    Among these rich merchants, there are people who open money shops. The exchange of gold coins and gold tickets is only a matter of minutes.


    All in all, in a word, in the purchase of improved laser light, all the problems are not problems.


    This is not to please Qi Le or bu Yuyan.


    Of course, this reason is not excluded.


    But what''s more important is that the function of the improved laser is too powerful for these rich businessmen.


    If anyone can use this, it is necessary to buy it.


    After all, compared with their own lives, just a little outside the body is nothing.


    And it''s not a big problem that you need a magician to add magic to the gems.


    For most of the magicians who are not high in strength, it''s a pleasure to exchange a little magic for a lot of income.


    In addition to these rich merchants, another big buyer is Li leileisurely.


    To be exact, it should be the guards of Yuanshan city.


    After understanding the functions, advantages and disadvantages of the improved laser, Li leisurely waved his hand and prepared to replace one third of the city guards with the improved laser.


    This ratio is just right.


    Because it is the improved version of laser light, in the face of the array, there will be no resistance.


    Li leisurely, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    In addition, there are idle cultivators in Yuanshan city and mercenary teams who participated in the battle of Warcraft tide.


    One after another began to inquire about the origin of the improved version of laser light.


    So these days down, bu Yuyan is very busy.


    In addition, with the support of Li leisurely, as well as the intentional flattery of rich businessmen, no one dares to make trouble.


    Soon, several shops near the vending point were bought by Bu Yuyan.


    Then he started doing business in other industries.


    It is impossible for a chamber of Commerce to develop and expand only one kind of business.

 Chapter 1711

    even in the shops opened by Qile, the goods in them have never been a single category.


    So Bu YuYan''s action can be said to be very smart.


    Know to take advantage of the situation.


    With the east wind, it must be soaring and unstoppable.


    And can borrow this east wind to take off, also only Bu Yuyan is in Bu Jia.


    There is no relationship with Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    As for Youjia and Yanjia, they can''t stay in Yuanshan city.


    Lucky to escape from the claws of the purple light Ling Jiao, Yan Lin, also left from the distant mountain city.


    This is also Bu YuYan''s intention.


    As long as Yan Lin can go back to Feiyan city and speak about it, he will surely provoke the contradiction between Yan Family and you family.


    Because of this matter, but you family secretly plot Yan family first.


    At that time, Feiyan chamber of Commerce will naturally collapse if it is divorced from others.


    The Bu family will be able to retreat.


    As for Yan Lin''s failure to return to the city of flying geese, it naturally has his value.


    And the value lies in


    "Mr. Qi, I have already caught him."


    Li leisurely knocked on the door of Qile room and called respectfully at the door.


    Fortunately, in Qile these days, they all live in Bujia''s Inn, or else there will be no one.


    "So fast, faster than I thought."


    For this matter seems to have been expected for Qile, not too surprised, but at the same time the tone of the reply, while opening the door of the room.


    Li leisurely stood at the door, and two strong city guards were also behind him.


    And a man who was held in the middle by the two city guards with their arms clasped.


    The man''s hair was messy, his face and body were covered with a lot of blood stains, and his clothes also had many tears. It seems that he has struggled.


    Only in the face of two strong city guards, plus a master level realm of Li leisurely.


    This man, who was just an ordinary man, struggled in vain.


    "Mr. Qi did not miss anything. As soon as Yan Lin got out of the city, he was stopped and killed before he was far away from the distant mountain city."


    Li leisurely, with a look of admiration on his face, half complimented and half sincerely said.


    The detained man is the person in charge of you family''s arrangement in Yuanshan City, youmu.


    Before, when the Warcraft tide attacked Yuanshan City, youmu learned of the news in advance and escaped from Yuanshan city. By the way, he plotted against the Yan family once.


    However, youmu didn''t stay far away, but stayed in the nearby city-state, paying close attention to the news of Yuanshan city.


    After learning that Yuanshan city had defeated the wave of Warcraft, youmu began to be nervous.


    There is no other reason.


    Youmu''s plot against the Yan family is based on the fact that the Warcraft tide can break through the remote mountain city.


    If it can succeed, then in time, the flying geese chamber of Commerce will surely be in the hands of the whole tribe.


    In this way, you mu can also become a great hero of you family.


    However, if there is no such basis, then you Mu''s doing so will be tantamount to forcing the Yan Family from the ally of Youjia into the enemy.


    At that time, you''ll not only fail to do well, but will become the target of public criticism.


    You mu is the culprit of you family.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of situation, you mu must intercept Yan Lin, or the Yan Family''s Messenger, on the way back to Yancheng, so as not to leak the news.


    Although Qile doesn''t like to cheat, it''s easy to know when you think about it.


    So let Li leisurely send people to follow Yan Lin secretly and take down all those who try to intercept Yan Lin.


    After all, you Mu''s identity and status are only like this, and the strength of those who can be employed is not high.


    It''s enough for people who are calm and calm to deal with them.


    What''s more, the people sent by Li leisurely still carry the improved version of laser light.


    In case of surprise, there are not many people who can resist magic flare.


    As for Yan Lin, it is natural to continue to let him fly back to Yancheng.


    When the interior of Feiyan chamber of commerce should be in chaos, it still needs to add a fire.


    "It''s just a simple conjecture. I didn''t expect that this guy would be in such a hurry. The time of starting was much earlier than I expected."


    Qi Le answered casually and then looked at the wood.


    But see you numb, eyes numb and dull, face still with a look of panic.


    Can you get to know a hero?


    Qi Le couldn''t help doubting.


    According to the law, the affairs of Feiyan chamber of commerce should be handled by Bu Yuyan, which has little to do with Qile.However, after Qile took the jade plate made of purple rhyme, this was not the case.


    We must consider what kind of power the people who attacked Ziyun before.


    So the key person is you mu.


    Because the hero level strong man who is missing now has only been touched by youmu.


    "Since the people have been brought here, I will not stay any more. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the Lord''s house."


    Li leisurely and Qi Le exchanged greetings for a few words and then said goodbye.


    Now is a stage of the rapid improvement of the overall strength of Yuanshan City, which needs to deal with many more things than usual.


    "The Lord of Li can help himself. No one can escape from me without my permission."


    Qile nodded and did not detain him.


    "That''s nature."


    Although Li Leng is not sure about the strength of Qile, as long as there is GUKE, I''m afraid it is hard to meet an opponent in the distant mountain city.


    And you mu is just an ordinary person who can''t practice, so there is no threat.


    So Li leisurely left with two city guards.


    Leave you wood alone, no one to watch, then Qile stands at the door, squinting at him.


    This can let you wood again move the mind.


    Everyone does not want to die, in despair, even if there is a ray of life, will desperately seize.


    When you mu was captured by Li leisurely, he also struggled, but after all, he had no ability to escape, so he was a little desperate.


    After all, this time, if it is known by Li Leng and others.


    So if Li leisurely would kill him, even the Yan Family and you family would not let him go.


    If you are plotting against the Yan family, you have to find a scapegoat to carry the blame.


    What''s more, this is the result of youmu''s willful action. The rest of you family don''t know.


    In particular, you Qiyuan, the current owner of you family, has never even heard of it.


    If it''s successful, it''s OK. You mu can be a great hero.


    But now it''s a failure.


    In this case, you mu is bound to die.


    But now, if you can escape, you may still be alive.


    "I advise you not to think carefully, because it is not good for you."


    Qile looked at the ever-changing face of youmu, knew what he was thinking in his heart, and then gave a warning.

 Chapter 1712

    "no benefits? I''m going to die, and I''m thinking so much about it! "


    You mu disdains Qi Le''s warning. Seeing that Li Leian and the two city guards have left for a long time, you mu seizes the opportunity and runs for the stairs of the inn.


    "As I said, running away is not good for you."


    Qile shook his head. He didn''t like people who didn''t listen to advice.


    "Pa --!"


    A ring of fingers, accompanied by two wisps of fighting spirit, instantly nailed through the legs of the walking wood.


    There is no blood splashing in the imagination, but the walking wood that is running is lying on the ground all of a sudden, two legs seem to be nonexistent in general, can not make a little strength.


    "Legs My legs! No, it''s all over, it''s all over... "


    In the fall at the same time, but also scattered the last ray of hope in the wood heart.


    "I said don''t run, but I still have to run. I''ll run after I''ve asked. It won''t be so much."


    Qile slowly walked to the wood in front of him, squatted down and said without expression.


    This is Bu''s Inn, which Bu Yuyan specially ordered.


    So I didn''t bother Qile at all.


    Unless it''s Qile calling people by themselves.


    "Questions? What do you want to ask? I don''t know anything! "


    You wood saw Qile, with fear in his eyes, but still subconsciously called out.


    "Don''t worry, if you insist on not answering, I will not force you, just hope you don''t regret it."


    Qi Le said with a light smile, without a trace of reluctance.


    Qi Le won''t do soul searching, but the system will.


    If you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to answer. You just throw it to the system to search for souls.


    "Let me answer your question, but you have to make sure that I can live, or I will let you know what is false and what is true and false."


    Youmu listened to Qile''s words, his eyes turned and he said in a hurry.


    "It may be hard to keep you alive. The only thing you can ask for now is to die quickly."


    Qi Le shook his head, the smile on his face did not change.


    In general, Qile is not willing to do such things as empty and useless, especially at this time.


    Say what you have. Why lie.


    If a person does something wrong, he has to take responsibility.


    If you hadn''t stolen Lingjiao eggs by youmu, Yuanshan city would not have been in such a big trouble.


    The city guards of Yuanshan City, as well as the practitioners, how many people died under the claws of Warcraft because of his move.


    So it''s impossible to live, just die quickly.


    Otherwise, there are still many people waiting for you mu to survive or die.


    "No, it''s impossible. If so, I won''t answer your question. Don''t even think about it!"


    You Mu''s face with fear, hysterical shout.


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter whether you answer me or not, because I don''t need your answer."


    Qi Le showed his hands and was impatient with this guy.


    Self righteous, no self-knowledge.


    No wonder it''s causing you so much trouble.


    "System, soul searching, you should be OK."


    System: "of course, but ordinary people''s souls are fragile and may cause irreversible damage."


    "Let''s get started. Don''t think about the damage or anything. Let''s go."


    Anyway, the wood is doomed to live, so such a little damage is a small problem.


    Maybe he would express his thanks after he made the wandering wood cerebral palsy.


    After all, sometimes death is a luxury.


    "You, what do you want to do..."


    Youmu saw that Qile was silent for a moment, then he stretched out his hand, grabbed his head, and immediately backed up the ground with both hands.


    However, even if you can run, you can''t escape the speed of Qile.


    What''s more, even the legs are useless now.


    "Start!"


    Qi Le grabbed the top of the wood and drank in his heart.


    "Ah!"


    Then, I heard a howl from the wood, then my eyes turned white and my whole body trembled.


    But after a few seconds, he fell to the ground.


    "It''s not dead yet. Let Lord Li send some people to clean up."


    Qi Le stood up, did not look at the fallen wood, turned back to his room.


    And the system quickly sorted out the memory of the wood.


    It''s mainly about the memory of the hero.In youmu''s memory, the heroic strong man looks like a young man, wearing a strong black suit, and his attitude is very arrogant.


    After rescuing the wood trapped by Warcraft in the vicinity of Zidian forest, he asked youmu to find a place for him.


    It seems to be waiting for the day when the purple light spirit molts its skin.


    After all, when does Zidian Lingjiao molt, but the uncertain thing, can only calculate a rough time range, and then it is waiting.


    Then there was a period of calm.


    Until the hero left for the purple forest, you wood immediately hired a team of mercenaries, followed by the purple forest.


    Originally, I wanted to pick up the cheap one, but I accidentally stole the egg of Zidian Lingjiao.


    To be honest, with the appearance of lingjiaodan, it is really too eye-catching.


    A man with a clear eye knows it is a treasure.


    So you wood for a while greedy, just bold planning this event.


    Seeing Zidian Lingjiao appear in the sky of Yuanshan City, the plan is about to succeed, but at the last moment, it fails.


    He also leaked out his plans.


    It has to be said that man proposes and heaven disposes.


    You mu dares to think, this is a talent indeed.


    But for the sake of one''s own selfish desires, it''s just a crime to ignore the whole distant mountain city, and it will not come to a good end.


    And the origin of the hero level strong man, in the memory of youmu, there are only a few words.


    One of the most likely words is


    Casting hall!


    "It''s really for casting jade plate. This name has already explained the problem."


    When Qile saw this, he almost understood it.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    Even if there is, it will not all happen in the same thing.


    Therefore, Qile can almost conclude that this casting hall is to cast jade plate, will attack purple rhyme.


    It''s only because of the fighting power of Zidian Lingjiao that they will be careful.


    Of course, there may be other things in mind, but Qile didn''t know it.


    After all, Qi Le is quite unfamiliar with the power of the casting hall.


    You have to ask someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying wild goose City, the main house of Bu family.


    Walking empty sitting in his study, looking at the letter in his hand.


    All the handwriting on it has been treated with shadowing magic. Only the designated person can see it.

 Chapter 1713

    or the caster of the masking magic can release the masking magic, so that others can see the text inside.


    If you destroy the shielding magic by force, the letter will be burned automatically.


    "The people of you family will take the initiative to plot against the Yan family. Are you going to have internal strife?"


    Walking empty while looking at the letter, while thinking.


    Bu Yuyan wrote a lot of things in the letter, including the conspiracy of the Youjia and Yanjia, as well as the encounter with Qile on the way to Yuanshan city.


    "It should not be. You Qiyuan is not such a person. Internal strife at this time will only reduce his own strength. He has no reason to do so."


    "Well, that''s what youmu decided to do."


    "It seems that even if Yan Lin returns to the city of flying geese, it may not be possible for you and Yan''s families to face each other directly. At most, it is cold treatment."


    Walking in the middle of the empty, to see this kind of thing more clearly.


    Youmu''s plot against Yan''s family is to make Yan Qianshan more alert to you.


    But at this time, Yan''s family and you''s family have fallen out, and the most profitable party is the Bu family.


    This is what Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan do not want to see.


    However, at least this matter, it will be much easier for us to give in.


    Among the allies, the greatest fear is separation.


    Once there is no trust, no matter how solid an ally is, it will soon collapse.


    "People''s greed is always endless. If you want to swallow up Bu Jia, you will also worry that the other party will try to plot against you."


    "This incident is just a fuse."


    "Fortunately, Yuyan didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, even if you were to burn all the jade and stone and let the flying geese chamber of Commerce disappear from now on, you two families would not want to have a good time."


    The bottom line of walking empty is clear.


    That''s my family.


    Bu Yuyan lost her mother when she was young. Walking empty shows her love and dotes incomparably.


    If it is not to the helpless situation, walking empty is not willing to let Bu Yuyan go to the far mountain city, develop alone.


    But now it seems that Bu YuYan''s chance has come.


    It can only be said that Bu Yuyan is lucky to meet Qi Le, who is likely to be born in a big power, and can be protected by Gu Ke, a hero.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Qi is married or not. YuYan''s appearance is also good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, in the master''s house.


    As soon as Qile''s perception opened, he soon found Li leisurely in dealing with various affairs.


    "Excuse me, Lord Li."


    Smell speech, Li leisurely bottom of the heart is startled, hastily raise one''s head, see Qi Le a face smile to stand not far in front of oneself.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Qi. I don''t want to disturb you. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Qi''s coming this time?"


    Li Leng said with some surprise.


    For Qi Le to appear here quietly, he did not even notice, the heart is full of shock.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid the strength of this childe Qi is not low.


    "Master Li, don''t be nervous. I just want to fight with him and listen to a force."


    Qile said the purpose of his coming to the point.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of influence Qi could have come to."


    For this kind of thing, Li leisurely does not dare to promise.


    Because those who can achieve the position of city Lord are basically lone Rangers.


    The city-state itself is a powerful force, and naturally it will not be left to other forces.


    Of course, it''s a different story if the behemoths are on one side.


    It''s easy to control a few city states.


    Therefore, Li Leng did not know much about some small forces with little reputation.


    In Li Leng''s opinion, since Qi Le was born in those monsters, he is no stranger to big forces of the same level.


    Those who will let Qi Le come to inquire must be some little-known people.


    That''s why Li leisurely said that.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I just came to ask."


    "I don''t know if the Lord Li has ever heard of the name of the casting hall?"


    Qi Le waved his hand and asked.


    "Casting hall! Have you not heard of this name, Mr. Qi? "


    All of a sudden, Li Leng was really shocked, and his face was wide eyed and could not believe it.


    "Famous?"


    Qi Le saw a trace of wrong from Li leisurely''s expression.


    "It''s more than famous. Nobody knows it. Everyone knows it, Mr. Qi.""The gods of the casting hall are the gods of forging. They claim to be the spokesmen of the God of forging. The master of the hall of casting is Duan Wenxin, the master of forging with the highest forging skills."


    Li leisurely, with a face of pious introduction.


    For Qi Le''s identity, there is once again a trace of doubt.


    In this world of belief in the God of forging, it is extremely rare that we do not know this casting hall which claims to be the spokesman of the God of forging.


    Except for the babbling kids.


    Or the insane fools and lunatics.


    Otherwise, everyone will know the name of the foundry hall and look forward to its appreciation.


    In the casting hall, there are countless forging masters and forging masters, as well as the number of resources unimaginable by ordinary practitioners.


    To join the casting hall means to embark on a broad road with unlimited future.


    Even some heroes are hard to resist the temptation.


    However, Qile didn''t know the casting hall.


    Did he slip out of some extremely closed place not long ago?


    "I see. Excuse me, Lord Li."


    Qi Le will not care about the doubts in Li Leng''s eyes. After getting the answer he wants, he immediately leaves.


    However, the high status of the casting hall was unexpected.


    The spokesman of the God of forging.


    This name is placed in Donghuang or Beishan Mountains, which may be sneered at.


    But in this world, it''s wonderful.


    Faith is such a magical thing.


    "What are they looking for? Is it..."


    Qile rubbed his chin, thought in his mind, and then locked his brow as if he had remembered something.


    There is knowledge about forging in the casting jade plate!


    The people in the casting hall absolutely know how precious the knowledge contained in the cast jade plate is.


    If you believe in the God of forging, you must have a fanatical persistence in forging skills.


    This makes sense.


    After all, casting jade plate in other people''s hands may be an indestructible jade plate.


    If you don''t know how to read the knowledge inside.


    However, it fell into the hands of the people in the casting hall, which was an irreplaceable treasure.

 Chapter 1714

    most of the knowledge contained in the casting jade plate has not been seen in the system, and it needs to be re studied to show the value of these knowledge.


    So, there are some things that are right.


    Knowledge is really power.


    Without this knowledge, the system would not be able to develop new products so quickly.


    What''s more, for Qile, the effect of casting jade plate is more than that.


    It is also the source of heaven and earth, as well as the bearing capacity of faith.


    That''s all essential.


    Therefore, it is impossible to give up the jade plate.


    There is only one conclusion left.


    And casting hall hard "talk" last time, to solve the problem of casting jade plate.


    As for whether it is a real talk or a real fight, it is not clear.


    "I worked hard for a cast jade plate."


    "System, system, you only give me a catapult airship for this task. Isn''t it a little less? I strongly ask for more rewards, or it will be bad for me."


    Qi Le thought about the back, and felt that he suffered a loss.


    System: "host, you are joking. If you really have the ability, try it after you are not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Qile was really choked by the words of the system, and his heart was blocked.


    It is true that a wise man has a thousand worries, and a fool must have a gain.


    I didn''t think about it before.


    Now it''s ridiculed by the system.


    However, it is impossible for Qile to hand over the jade plate.


    It''s one thing not to be reconciled. The key is to hand over the cast jade plate, and you will have less benefits.


    This is impossible.


    "Well, if you don''t help, if you have any more treasures you want, don''t ask me again."


    "Because I''m very busy, busy with the aftermath."


    So Qile quickly found a way to deal with it.


    If we unite, we will benefit both sides; if we fight, we will all hurt.


    It''s up to you.


    System: "host, you''re joking again. The system doesn''t say it won''t help."


    The compromise was quite quick.


    After all, the system and Qile are still integrated. It''s OK to quarrel, but it''s not good to fight.


    For a stingy system, it''s better to do less of this kind of thing.


    "You know, I''ll call you when I need to. Don''t let me off the chain."


    Qi Le hummed and then said slowly.


    System: "that''s natural. The host''s business is the system''s business. If necessary, please feel free to ask."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite..."


    Qi Le said with a smile, suddenly his face changed.


    "No, purple rhyme!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the existence of Zidian Lingjiao, few people are willing to come here to hunt.


    The forest of Warcraft is always numerous. In order to gain some uncertain results, it is not worthwhile to take one''s own life carelessly.


    However, for the heroes, there is no such concern.


    The casting hall is one of the most powerful forces in the world. It can be said that it includes nearly half of the heroes.


    Strength, no one can compare.


    For a purple electricity forest, naturally will not pay attention to.


    If Zidian pterosaur was still there, maybe the casting hall would be afraid of one or two.


    After all, the pterodactyl is a real pure blood dragon family, and it is also a hero level peak state.


    Ordinary hero level strong in front of the purple light pterosaur, can not walk out of ten moves, will be defeated, or even killed on the spot.


    However, today, there is only a purple light spirit Jiao left in the powerful beast guarding the purple electricity forest. It''s really not enough to see at the initial stage of the hero level.


    At that time, Zidian Yilong took away the jade plate. Due to the strength of Zidian pterosaur, the casting palace did not dare to speak.


    However, to this day, courage is stronger.


    "Thanks to the Lord''s trust, we can take back the casting jade plate, so we must not lose."


    Come to the five heroes outside the forest, the leader is Tong Wu.


    He was born with a strong back and a bad spirit on his face.


    He is also the only one of the five heroes in the middle level realm.


    As for the other four people, they are all at the beginning of the heroic level, which is hard to compare with Tong Wu in terms of strength.


    So Tong five at this time a talk, the other four quickly nodded that is."Now, disperse immediately, use the things that the Lord of the temple gave us to set up the array. We can''t let the purple light spirit Jiao escape."


    Tong five''s eyes in the purple electricity forest edge scan a circle, and then the matter ordered to go down.


    Then, a person walked into the purple electricity forest.


    The remaining four looked at each other, then turned around, chose a direction and flew away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyun returned to Zidian forest, she had been sleeping in her own territory to recuperate.


    At first, he was attacked when he was molting, and then he was seriously injured by Gu Ke when he went to attack Yuanshan city.


    If it was not for the strong blood of the dragon in Ziyun''s body, it would greatly enhance her recovery ability.


    I''m afraid it''s still in critical condition.


    Fortunately, Zidian Lingjiao''s physique is very strong and has a strong recovery ability. After recuperation these days, the injury is better than half.


    It''s just that there is still some distance from recovery, so we still need to use dormancy to accelerate recovery.


    Today, when purple rhyme is still sleeping, a touch of sudden breath awakens purple rhyme.


    "There are also heroes who have broken into the purple forest. What do they want to do?"


    Ziyun stands with her head raised, and her huge body is particularly striking in the lush jungle.


    Since the previous attack, Ziyun has been alerted a lot.


    Especially for this kind of unknown origin hero class strong person, appears particularly vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect that you could detect my arrival. Is this battle a welcome to me?"


    Tong Wu soon came to the territory of purple rhyme, to see the purple light Ling Jiao eyes have been locked in their own body, can not help but get a sneer to.


    "Welcome to you?"


    "Well, if you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you don''t listen to advice, I won''t be polite. I''ll let you know what the price is."


    Purple rhyme naturally can see Tong five''s bad intentions, suddenly sound warning to.


    Although Ziyun''s wounds have not recovered, there is no doubt about the fighting effectiveness of Zidian Lingjiao.


    Even in the face of a hero in the middle of the realm of the strong, but also can not weak half of the momentum.


    After all, there is a big gap between the fighting capacity of the Terran and the dragon.


    In the same realm, it is almost impossible for the Terran cultivator to be the opponent of the dragon clan.


    Even if there is a small difference, the Terran practitioners dare not say that they can win the dragon race.

 Chapter 1715

    otherwise, why would the heroes sent by the casting hall for the first time choose to wait for the opportunity to attack secretly instead of fighting head-on.


    "If you can make me pay the price, I would like to see your skills. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Tong five for their own strength is extremely confident, for the purple rhyme warning, naturally is sniffing.


    A seriously injured Zi Dian Ling Jiao dares to speak in vain here. Don''t scare people.


    "Then you will die."


    Purple rhyme has always had no good feelings for the Terran practitioners.


    The weak fear, the strong covet.


    No one will use the usual attitude to face a powerful Zidian Lingjiao, so Ziyun naturally can''t communicate with these people.


    For those who dare to come to invaders, it is necessary to kill them.


    "Don''t be so full of words."


    Tong Wu sneered and said, "if you are willing to hand over the jade plate, I will leave naturally. But if you don''t want to, I will let you understand that it offends the cost of casting house."


    Tong Wu and others came to the forest to cast jade plates.


    If you can get something without fighting, Tong Wu naturally doesn''t want to waste this strength.


    After all, Tong Wu is not a fighting maniac.


    "Cast jade plate? I don''t have what you''re talking about here! "


    Purple rhyme a little recollection, then cold voice answer, a little meal, and said: "but, I would like to see, you casting hall has what skills!"


    "Stubborn!"


    Tong Wu won''t believe Ziyun.


    Casting jade plate, that is the master section of the casting hall, asking them to take the jade plate back from Zidian Lingjiao''s hand.


    Tong five will believe who''s words, naturally need not say more.


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll have to find the jade plate from your body."


    The voice did not fall, Tong five right hand a wave, a black such as the big knife, appeared in his hand.


    This is a weapon forged for Tong Wu for this mission.


    The power of breaking armor is particularly strong. It is made to break the scales of Zidian Lingjiao.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Purple rhyme roared, hundreds of meters long body stretched out, the huge Jiaowei swept toward Tong Wu.


    Along the way, all obstacles in front of Jiaowei were destroyed.


    Tall trees, hard boulders, are all pumped for dust, dust.


    It''s so fast that it''s almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Body protection: a!"


    Tong five''s speed is not slow, in the twinkling of an eye, it reflected over.


    The fighting spirit in the body suddenly surges, and then condenses in front of the body, forming a strong shield.


    "Bang!"


    Jiaowei collides with the shield of fighting spirit, and in an instant bursts out a circle of air waves, spreading towards the surrounding area.


    Where the air waves reach, trees and stones are crushed.


    The ground was also shaken, bursting out a spider web like crack, spreading rapidly around.


    The power of terror also let Tong five even retreat a few steps, the blood gas in the chest surged, leading to a burst of suffocation.


    "The power of the dragon clan is really terrible."


    Tong Wu took a breath and moved his wrist.


    Although Zidian Lingjiao is not a pure blood dragon, its blood strength is no worse than that of pure blood dragon.


    Dragon and dragon are two branches of the dragon clan.


    It''s just that Jiaolong is more rare than giant dragon.


    "The reaction speed is really very fast, but it''s a pity that this level of strength is trying to knock me down. It''s just a dream."


    Purple rhyme from the trial just now, also explored some of the details of Tong five.


    Just with these things, there is no way to fully determine the strength of Tong Wu.


    But that''s almost enough.


    It seems that there is a small gap between the first level of hero level and the middle level of hero level.


    However, in some cases, there may be a small level difference between this small realm.


    The five small levels are a small realm, which can be made up for between the dragon clan and the Terran clan.


    After all, this small level difference is not the gap between hero level and strong level.


    That gap is really irreparable.


    But at the moment, purple rhyme has already realized that Tong''s combat effectiveness is almost the same as his own.


    Even purple rhyme can rely on a strong physique, pressure Tong Wuyi head."Hoo! The Lord of the temple is right. The strength of the dragon clan can''t be underestimated. It''s hard for me to take you down, but it''s hard not to let you escape. "


    Purple rhyme in the test, Tong Wu also take the opportunity to explore.


    Between the offensive and defensive, both sides have the opportunity to explore the details of the other side.


    On the real combat effectiveness, Tongwu and Ziyun are indeed between Bozhong.


    In this case, not only is it difficult to decide the outcome, but also if one party wants to escape, the other party can hardly keep it.


    "Run away? You''d better leave it to yourself. "


    Purple rhyme disdains to say.


    Then Jiaowei, with great strength, whipped out again.


    In an instant, the wind near Jiaowei roared like a roar, rolled up the Dao Dao wind blade and chopped at Tong Wu,.


    "Don''t look down on people."


    Tong Wu did not dodge this time. On the blade of the big knife in his hand, the black light flashed and he raised his hand to cut.


    "Hum!"


    There was a sharp hissing sound.


    Then, a black light cut from the blade, like a black thunder, dazzling.


    The two attacks collided, and so did two terrible forces.


    In an instant, the earth was shattered and huge stones were crushed into powder.


    This time, there are no cracks on the ground. There are only stone powder all over the ground, and A deep, bottomless cliff.


    It was a cliff cut by Tong Wuyi knife.


    Standing on the ground, it is thousands of meters long. It''s as black as ink as a touch of knife light. You can see it. It''s cold at the bottom of your heart.


    "It''s no wonder that you have the ability to speak such big words."


    Purple rhyme''s face also appeared a touch of dignified, and then a swing of the body, is to rise from the ground, came to the sky.


    For Zidian Lingjiao, the sky is the real home.


    Fighting on the ground will only weaken one''s own strength.


    "I can actually block my chopping attack. No wonder that guy failed to complete the task successfully. It seems to be excusable."


    Tong five in the "that guy", refers to the natural is the first time to come to the young man.


    In the casting hall, Tong Wu''s strength can be ranked in the forefront.


    In addition, the weapons forged by his own hands make Tong wuru more powerful.


    Compared with the man who came here for the first time, it was much better.

 Chapter 1716

    however, even so, Tong Wu can only fight against the power of Zidian Lingjiao.


    That''s why Tong Wu can say such words.


    "However, has failed once the task, to my Tong five hands, can not fail again."


    After Tong Wu sighs a sentence, the foot a pedal, also came to the sky above.


    But in the sky, thunder clouds.


    The rolling thunder gathered in the dark clouds, rolled and roared deafly.


    This is the talent of Zidian Lingjiao. It can use the power of thunder for your own use.


    It is also the source of Zidian Lingjiao''s strong fighting power.


    The dragon clan will never fight only by virtue of its powerful body. That''s what the lowest level dragon can do.


    Dragon breath and dragon language magic are all powerful fighting means.


    It''s only a fool to abandon these strong points and not use the dragon.


    As a purple lightning spirit Jiao, Ziyun does not know dragon breath and dragon language magic, but the affinity and control of thunder power is the strongest talent.


    This is also the natural ability passed down by Zidian pterosaur.


    You know, in those days, the purple light pterosaur, it was the power of thunder and the power of the wind.


    However, to purple rhyme here, it is only the force of thunder.


    But that''s enough.


    "I admire you for daring to come up, because here, it will be your burial place."


    Purple rhyme huge body has half hidden in the thunder cloud, see Tong five dare to catch up with the sky, can not help but smile.


    While talking, the thunder of the sky has already split toward Tong Wu in the past.


    In the face of the enemy, there is no need to speak of morality.


    The fight between life and death is not a contest of martial arts. This kind of battle is not only divided into high and low, but also determines life and death.


    "What a mighty power, the power of thunder, how terrible it can be


    Tong Wu suddenly saw the thunder coming towards him, and he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Between the purple light flickers, thunder has appeared in front of Tong Wu.


    It is in this critical moment, Tong Wu is also a reaction to come over, the fighting spirit in the body suddenly burst out.


    The majestic fighting spirit like the sea, like a wave in general, towards the thunder from all over the sky beat in the past, as if two waves collided together.


    Purple thunder wave, and almost colorless fighting wave.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of explosions roared out of the sky, shaking in succession.


    The fury of power suddenly scattered and fell, in an instant, the space was distorted.


    Where the two violent forces collide, a little ferocious appears in the original calm space, and then a tiny crack emerges.


    And then it was broken.


    "Cough..."


    Tong five chest suffocation incomparable, can not help but spurt a mouthful of blood, just feel a little better.


    However, purple rhyme''s attack did not stop.


    The pursuit of victory is what every practitioner who is proficient in fighting will do.


    The fighting instinct possessed by Zidian Lingjiao is also not weak.


    So in Tongwu spit out blood at the same time, purple rhyme once again condensed out the thunder light all over the sky.


    And this time in the thunder clouds, the color of the thunder is even more dazzling purple.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Purple rhyme a roar, like a roar.


    The rolling thunder in the thunder cloud also roared with each other. The sound of thunder was shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Countless thunder condenses into the road thunder light, again toward Tong five chop and go.


    And this time the thunder, condensed out of the purple, so deep that people can not look directly, as if to see more, will be intoxicated.


    However, in this deep purple light, hidden is unimaginable danger.


    "Damn it!"


    Tong Wu takes a deep breath and holds the big knife in his hand. Facing the thunder, he splits dozens of knives in an instant.


    Every time you make a knife, you can condense a black knife light.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, in front of Tong Wu''s body, dozens of black knife light appeared, and then facing the thunder of the sky, he met up.


    "Bang bang!"


    Knife light and thunder constantly collide.


    The sound of roar never stops.


    The cracks in the sky are expanding and spreading around like a broken mirror.


    Space is crumbling.


    The violent air waves that spread out, and the residual power that dissipated during the collision, immediately scattered the clouds in the sky, leaving only the thunder clouds gathered from purple rhyme.The purple electricity forest below also suffered with it.


    Where Yu Wei went, the trees were smashed, the earth collapsed, and the river reversed.


    There''s hardly a single thing that''s intact.


    And the Warcraft in the purple electricity forest, under such terrible authority, are also lying on the ground shivering, dare not move.


    The fight between heroes is so terrible.


    "Poop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound through the body, accompanied by a blood flash.


    Tong Wu suddenly stuffy hum a, covered the shoulder, the blood from his finger seam cannot live to overflow.


    It''s not fun to be pierced by the force of thunder.


    The violent force of thunder will make the wound difficult to recover, and even difficult to stop bleeding.


    "The power of thunder is a terrible talent."


    Tong Wu took a few breaths, and his face turned pale.


    It''s not because of fear and pain, it''s just because of blood loss.


    Heroes are also individuals. If they lose too much blood, they will die, but they persist for a longer time than ordinary people.


    However, the powerful can still use the Qi of heaven and earth to continue their lives for a while.


    But it is also impossible to be immortal.


    Not to mention the heroes.


    "Is this your last word?"


    Purple rhyme stares at Tong five, the tone is cold to say.


    Using the force of thunder is not an easy thing. If you can make a quick decision, purple rhyme will not drag on.


    To humiliate the enemy, Ziyun is not interested in doing it, and there is no need to do it.


    "No, it''s just a feeling. You can take it as my compliment to you, because you are really strong."


    "It''s just a pity that you''re about to lose."


    Tong five side with fighting spirit to clean up the force of thunder on the wound, said at the same time.


    "Do you still have such unrealistic fantasies? Then you take your dream and die together


    Purple rhyme disdain said a, immediately prompted the thunder in the thunder cloud.


    However, at this time, there suddenly appeared four chains formed by the vast magic.


    Tong Wu is also a happy face, and then from the arms to feel a token, and then bite the finger, the blood smeared on it.


    "The battle is done, lock!"


    This word a, Tong five hand token also follows to throw out.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the token was released, it was broken into pieces, and then it flew to Ziyun.

 Chapter 1717

    at this moment, the four magic chains appeared in the sky, just like crossing the space, suddenly appeared on the four claws of purple rhyme.


    There was no reaction time at all.


    "No!"


    The moment she was chained, Ziyun felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the chain blocks Ziyun''s ability of action and the energy flow in Ziyun''s body.


    The thunder cloud in the sky, only in an instant, then dissipated without trace.


    It seems that it has never appeared before.


    "Bang!"


    Then in the next moment, a huge dull sound reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    Ziyun''s huge body was pulled down from the sky by these four magic chains and smashed to the ground.


    It made a huge hole.


    "The square lock dragon array, but the Lord of the palace specially made it for you. You should feel honored."


    Tong Wu also followed to the ground, walked to purple rhyme in front of.


    Looking at lying in front of his eyes, unable to move the purple light Lingjiao, Tong five heart also has an indescribable sense of achievement.


    Although the purple light spirit Jiao was not defeated by itself, what does it matter.


    It has four pillars, standing in the East, West, North and south respectively. It is supported by four heroes and guarded in place.


    The token on Tong Wu''s body is used to determine the blocking target.


    As long as the token is hit, the square lock dragon array can block all the power of the target in an instant, and even suppress all the action ability.


    Unless the strength of this target exceeds that of the people guarding the four pillars of the square lock dragon array.


    However, it is a pity that a purple light spirit Jiao in the first level of hero level can not compete with the four practitioners of the first level of hero level.


    As long as the four pillars remain, there is no possibility of escape.


    "The damned Terran cultivator is still as despicable as ever! Shameless


    Purple rhyme gnashing teeth curse to.


    Zidian Lingjiao''s body is huge. Tong Wu stands in front of Ziyun, as small as an ant, but at the moment he is flaunting his power, which makes Ziyun angry.


    If Tong five is relying on his own strength, defeated her, that purple rhyme has nothing to say.


    But now, relying on this insidious means to win, can only let Ziyun feel that they are despicable, falling the name of a hero level strong.


    "Mean? Don''t you understand the principle of becoming a king and defeating an enemy? "


    Tong Wu chuckled and didn''t care about the curse of purple rhyme.


    For those who want to win by any means, the curse of the loser is never ridicule, but praise, just the powerlessness of the loser.


    Tong Wu enjoys the process, and his eyes towards Zidian Lingjiao are also full of banter.


    "It''s no use saying more. You''d better hand in the jade plate as soon as possible. I can make you die more respectably."


    "If you are still stubborn, I believe the Lord will be happy to use you as a forging material to add some strength to the next weapon."


    Every member of the dragon clan is made of top-grade forging materials.


    Dragon scale, dragon claw, dragon tooth, keel, dragon tendon, dragon blood


    This is true for the dragon, and it is no exception for the dragon.


    "I''ve said for a long time that I don''t know what a cast jade plate is."


    "And I don''t want to get it from me, even if it''s a piece of jade."


    Purple rhyme roared with anger, but there was also a trace of contempt in the tone.


    Although the dragon race is greedy in nature, it never appears a coward.


    "Persuasion is invalid. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tong five smell speech, also not angry not angry, but a face sneer and raised the big knife in the hand.


    Above the blade, black light lingers.


    This is a kind of corrosive enchantment, which is specially used to break armour and has remarkable power.


    Even in the face of the dragon''s scales, it can be easily broken.


    "Poop!"


    The black light of the knife flashed by, and the sharp blade had already penetrated into the body of Zidian Lingjiao, splashing with pale gold Lingjiao blood.


    The scales were flying, mixed with pale gold blood, and fell to the ground.


    Corrosive enchantment will prevent wound healing.


    Even with Zidian Lingjiao''s restorative power, it can''t stop this erosive, it can only let the wound spread.


    Moreover, the square lock dragon array also blocked all the power of purple rhyme, making it unable to resist the attack of Tong Wu, and could not dispel the magic power carried by the corrosive enchantment.


    "Roar!"Purple rhyme issued a low growl, suppressing his own pain.


    The erosion of magic power is more than tens of times more painful than a simple wound.


    Near the scallop which was broken by the big knife, the wound has begun to appear a frightening dark color.


    "Don''t worry. The square lock dragon array can last for a long time until you are completely out of breath."


    Tong Wu listens to Zi Dian Ling Jiao''s oppressive roar, his face suddenly shows a cruel smile, and his tone is cold.


    "I wanted to do dragon slaughtering a long time ago, but I haven''t found a chance."


    "Today, thanks to the great love of the hall master, I gave the job of finding the jade plate. Of course, I won''t let him down. I just hope that you can hold on for a long time."


    In order to find the casting jade plate, Tong Wu naturally will be unscrupulous.


    Soul searching this kind of thing, that is high-level means, Tong Wu of course won''t, so can only use some other means.


    "Damn Terran cultivator, you can''t get the jade plate! Forever


    Purple rhyme bit teeth, some weak said.


    But the attitude was as firm and contemptuous as ever.


    The dignity of the dragon people cannot be trampled on, even in the face of the threat of death.


    "Then let''s take our time. Don''t worry, you will say it."


    Tong Wu doesn''t think that with Zidian Lingjiao''s backbone, he will tell where the jade plate is so soon.


    But backbone can be worn away slowly.


    As long as you can bring the jade plate back to the casting hall, it is a great achievement.


    What a waste of time is.


    The four pillars of the sifangsuolong array are guarded by four heroes. There is no need to worry about the sudden collapse. It will take months.


    Enchanted with the sword that corrodes and destroys armor, it cuts through the body of Zidian Lingjiao.


    Scales mixed with pale gold Lingjiao blood is peeled off, and then collected by Tong Wu.


    These can be the top-level forging materials, ordinary prices have no market, Tongwu naturally will not waste.


    The intense pain makes Ziyun shiver all over her body, but she is sealed by four magic chains, unable to move.


    "But what''s the use of keeping the cast jade plate? You can''t use it at all


    "Why don''t you hand it in now? We''re all happy."

 Chapter 1718

    while collecting the fallen scales of Zidian Lingjiao, Tong Wu talks endlessly.


    Pain can make people awake, but also can make people irrational.


    However, purple rhyme did not answer Tong Wu''s words, just looked at him coldly, the cold eyes seemed to be able to freeze people in general.


    "It''s not good, it''s very bad."


    Tong Wu sighed, then moved the big knife in his hand to a position and leaned over.


    There, is the location of Longjin.


    Once the dragon''s tendons are broken, even if Zidian Lingjiao''s strength is stronger, it will lose half of its strength. In the future, it will be impossible to rely on the dragon''s body to fight.


    "You should know that if you go down this knife, you will never have another chance."


    Tong Wu adjusted the angle of the blade, while saying.


    This paper tries to use words to defeat the mind defense of Zidian Lingjiao, so as to take back the jade plate as soon as possible.


    "If you want to do it quickly, don''t let me look down on you."


    The voice of purple rhyme is a little low, but the tone is cruel.


    "Well, that''s what you asked for


    Tong Wu Leng hum a, to Zi Dian Ling Jiao simple exciting will see clearly, but do not intend to stop.


    When the big knife in my hand turned, I was about to chop it.


    "Dang --!"


    A streamer flashed by, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    When Tong Wu and Ziyun didn''t respond, they galloped past in front of Tong Wu, and then stabbed into the ground beside them.


    It was a long bright silver halberd.


    "This impossible! The dagger forged by the Lord of the palace is broken... "


    At the moment, Tong Wu is not in the mood to see how the long halberd is. Instead, he looks at the handle in his hand with astonishment.


    Yes, only the handle.


    Under the collision with the halberd, the blade with black light has been reduced to pieces.


    This is the weapon made by Duan Wenxin, the first forging master recognized in the world.


    Using a lot of good materials, the texture can be said to be incomparable.


    Not to say it is used as a weapon, even if it is used as a small shield, it is more than enough.


    However, at the moment, it was a long halberd of unknown origin, which was smashed into pieces all over the ground.


    How could that be possible!


    Unfortunately, no matter how incredible Tong Wu, the fact happened in front of him.


    "Who? Who the hell is it? "


    Tong Wu suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the long halberd flying and shooting. He said angrily: "who is it? Do you dare to take charge of the casting hall? Are you tired of living? "


    "I don''t know if I''m tired of living, but you can''t go back alive today."


    At the same time, Qi Le seems to have broken through the void and suddenly appeared in front of Tong Wu.


    Startled Tong five even retreated three steps, looking at Qi Le in disbelief.


    "You, who are you?"


    Such ability to control space, even Tong Wu, can not help but feel some fear.


    But when he thought of the casting hall behind him, how powerful he was, Tong Wudun suddenly got tough again.


    "Dare to disturb the casting hall? But do you want to die? "


    As one of the most powerful forces in the world, the casting hall is really a huge thing, and almost no one dares to disobey the meaning of the hall.


    This is also the reason for Tong Wu''s self-confidence.


    Warcraft and other beasts may not care how powerful the casting hall is. After all, different races make it hard to frighten.


    But in Tong Wu''s view, this suddenly appeared strong, but the people of the human race.


    How can we not know the prestige of the casting hall.


    "Casting Temple works?"


    Qi Le cold face, looking at Tong five, issued a sneer, "such behavior, and bandits have what difference? Can you do evil everywhere with the hat of the temple of casting? "


    "This cast jade plate is the thing of my casting hall. What''s wrong with me when I come to get it back?"


    Tong Wu immediately retorted, first occupied the reason to say.


    "What''s in the casting hall? Do you deserve it


    Qi Le heard Tong Wu''s retort, and immediately showed a look of sneer.


    If the casting jade plate is really the thing of the casting hall, then how can there be no strong power in this world?


    The casting jade plate can derive the heaven and earth Qi transportation by itself.


    This is the opportunity to achieve the level of the strong.


    It is also the most precious opportunity for the world''s heroes.


    In contrast, the other functions of the cast jade plate are not important at all.


    However, it seems that the casting jade plate has this function, so how can the cast jade plate be the object of the casting palace.Is it just the same name?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Tong Wu angrily drank it on the spot.


    "You know what I said. You don''t have to say it again."


    Qi Le sneered and said, his face was still cold.


    "Wait a minute. You know what you mean by casting jade plates! Are you accomplices? "


    Tong five after all or not stupid, the previous excitement, immediately thought of this matter.


    The name of the casting jade plate is the secret of the casting palace.


    Even in the temple of casting, there were few people who could know.


    However, when the uninvited man heard the name of the cast jade plate, he didn''t have a look of surprise or doubt.


    That must have been heard.


    Maybe the jade plate is on this guy.


    Think of here, Tong five look to Qi Le''s eyes suddenly spread a touch of essence.


    "Mr. Qi, how did you come here..."


    Purple rhyme at this time also made a voice to ask a, just appear a little powerless.


    For the sudden appearance of Qile, to tell the truth, purple rhyme is some of the reaction.


    There is still a long distance between Zidian forest and Yuanshan city. Who will come here when there is nothing.


    That''s really full. I have nothing to do. I''m free.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to look for, so I came to have a look."


    Qi Le answers casually.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that they came here after knowing about the casting house to see if the casting hall has sent people here.


    That would be embarrassing.


    He seemed to have a plot.


    "I see. I''m sorry I didn''t treat you well, Mr. Qi."


    With the wisdom of purple rhyme, naturally heard the meaning of cover up in Qile words, so there is no point.


    "It''s just that the power of the casting hall is too strong. I''m afraid it will drag down Mr. Qi, so please leave first."


    "You''re all like that, and you''re still talking like that."


    Qi Le points to the magic chain on the purple rhyme claw and says it with tears and laughter.


    Although we haven''t seen Qile in the square lock dragon array, we can basically understand it from the perspective of Qile now, as long as we feel it a little bit.


    We have to sigh that there are many kinds of forging techniques in this world.

 Chapter 1719

    it can divide the arrangement of magic array, and then add it to the forging of array utensils.


    When there is a need, as long as you have a set of utensils, you can set up the array at the fastest speed.


    There''s a lot of epochal flavor in it.


    "This is not the time for you to reminisce about the past. I don''t care what your relationship is, but I will definitely get it."


    When Tong Wu said this, he took out a token from his arms.


    There may be only four pillars in the square lock dragon array, but there is never one token used to lock the target.


    After all, this token is a consumable. How can it have only one piece.


    "Childe Qi, be careful!"


    Ziyun remembers the token in Tong Wu''s hand, and shouts out in a hurry.


    "What?"


    "Sifang lock dragon! Give me the lock


    Before Qi Le had time to react, Tong Wu threw the token stained with blood.


    The token exploded in the air, turned into fragments and flew to Qile.


    Four magic chains followed, as if across the space, instantly appeared on Qile''s wrist and ankle.


    "It''s over..."


    Purple rhyme widened her eyes, and her face was a little dull.


    Before in Yuanshan City, Ziyun didn''t think Qile was an ordinary person.


    After all, how could anyone who could communicate with gucco be an ordinary person.


    But in purple rhyme''s conjecture, although Qile has some strength, it should not be stronger than where, otherwise, we don''t need to let the ancient family protect it.


    So now Qile is locked by the magic chain, purple rhyme will be so impolite.


    "Gu, Gu Ke should be nearby."


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, purple rhyme asked in a dry voice.


    "No, gucco is in the mountains."


    Qi Le naturally answered the words of purple rhyme, and then began to look at the magic chain on his wrist.


    It seems that there are some advantages in this square lock dragon array.


    Because Qile can feel that the strength in his body is obviously beginning to weaken, as if he is beginning to hibernate.


    And the speed of the four magic chains is extremely fast.


    It seems to be able to lock in the target. There''s no escape.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    However, Qi Le''s expression, in Ziyun''s eyes, seems to have accepted her fate. In addition, she learned that GUKE was still in the distant mountain city.


    "This is really over."


    Ziyun said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t look any more. You can''t break these four chains. You can only talk big."


    Tong Wu looked at Qi Le''s action and couldn''t help saying with some disdain: "you can only talk, but you don''t have any skills. Can you talk about the casting hall?"


    The square lock dragon array gives Tong Wu great confidence.


    In this world, there is no one who can break away from the square lock dragon array guarded by four heroes.


    This is one of the masterpieces of Duan Wenxin, the master of the casting hall.


    "You seem to have confidence in this stuff."


    Qi Le see Tong Wuyi face conceited appearance, can not help shaking the magic chain on the wrist, some funny said.


    "Oh, listen to you, do you still want to break the magic chain? Don''t be wishful thinking


    Tong Wu saw Qi Le''s expression, just a cold hum, full of banter.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    This is a common thing, as long as more education.


    "Qiang --!"


    After saying that, Tong Wu drew out a steel knife again.


    There is only one handle left of the sabre which was broken by Qile''s halberd. It''s useless to keep it.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. After you are solved, I will take care of the purple light spirit Jiao slowly."


    Tong Wu is holding a steel knife and looks at Qi Le with pity.


    "It seems that some people still don''t know their own situation."


    Qi Le looked at the steel knife with a twinkling cold light, narrowed his eyes, moved his wrist a little, and then made a sudden effort.


    "Cha Cha!"


    The magic chain locked on Qi Le''s wrist broke in response to the sound, broke into several pieces, and then re turned into debris and dissipated in the air.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Purple rhyme is the first to send out a surprise, the face is emerging out of the shock can not help.


    After being sealed by the square dragon array, Ziyun clearly knows how terrible these four magic chains are.


    It can block all the forces in the blocked people''s bodies, and can''t even lift up a little strength.In this case, it is impossible for anyone to break away from the magic chain.


    However, Qile is so understatement to break the magic chain, it is like in a dream.


    And standing on one side of the Tong five, at the moment is full of dull face.


    There was a shock in my heart.


    "Shock, shatter The magic chain has been broken... "


    Seeing this scene, Tong Wu has been so shocked that he doesn''t even know how to say it. He stammered and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This is the masterpiece of the first forging master in the world.


    How can one believe that he was so easily freed.


    "This magic array has its merits, but it''s OK to lock the weak, but it''s not as good to lock me."


    Qi Le said, his feet suddenly vibrated, and the remaining two magic chains locked in the ankle were also broken.


    Tong Wu was proud of the four sides of the lock dragon array, in front of Qile, in the form of nothing.


    "It''s a bit of a difference..."


    Tong Wu listened to this, only feel extremely harsh.


    His previous words, more like a slap in the face.


    Let Tong five''s face some purple.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Tong Wu raised his head fiercely and roared: "you can''t kill me. If you just kill me, you are fighting against the casting house!"


    "No matter how strong you are, as long as you are watched by the casting house, there will be no place for you in the world!"


    Before Tong five feel, Qile is just a lengtouqing, relying on their own strength, they dare to shout.


    But now it seems that is not the case at all.


    Qi Le''s strength, that is to be able to ignore oneself and others.


    Can easily break away from the four sides of the lock dragon array, this strength in the end to what kind of state, Tong five has not even thought about before.


    So at the moment, thinking of what Qi Le said, Tong Wu also appeared a trace of panic.


    "I never cared about the casting house, so you don''t have to talk about it."


    "The most important thing is to be trustworthy. If you say you can''t go back alive, you can''t go back alive!"


    As soon as he said this, Qi Le followed his right hand, and the long halberd on the ground returned to his hand instantly.


    And then it''s like a silver flash.

 Chapter 1720

    in a short time, Qile had already stepped out of the halberd and stood back.


    "The casting hall will not let you go..."


    Tong five felt a sweet throat, blood quickly poured into the mouth, and then consciousness followed it into a dark.


    "Bang!"


    Words have not finished, Tong five fell on the ground.


    Qi Le has always been fierce, always in accordance with the quick decision to fight.


    After all, in the trial space, if you don''t learn how to make quick decisions, you may have to double the number of times of death.


    It was a nightmare of dark memories.


    "Solution Is it solved? "


    Purple rhyme was stunned at one side and didn''t know what to say.


    Before I still thought that although Qile had some strength, it was just like that.


    But at present, this is not only a little bit of strength, I am afraid that compared to the paleontology, they are more than ten times stronger.


    It''s appalling.


    Now those big powers come out of the childe brother, the strength is so terrible?


    In the face of a hero level strong person, said to do it, and still a move to solve it.


    Is this going to make other people live?


    "Of course it has been solved. Is it too tiring to fight for ten days and a half months?"


    Qi Le looked at Purple rhyme strangely and said it naturally.


    Don''t say the hero level strong, even if it is the strong level power, Qile has done one, now this kind of scene, sprinkles the water.


    "So, nagucco, didn''t you come to protect you?"


    Ziyun then asked.


    "Of course not. Why do you think gucco is here to protect me? When did I say that? "


    Qi Le asked in surprise.


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that Qi Le has never said such a thing.


    "This..."


    Purple rhyme turned to think about it, as if it was really the case.


    Qile has never said that GUKE appeared in Yuanshan city to protect him.


    However, when ordinary people see the identity of housekeeper and master, who can think that the strength of young master will be so strong?


    Isn''t it the housekeeper who''s scary?


    When we arrived at Qile, how could it be reversed No, I don''t think so.


    It''s just that these two guys are too strong to be scared.


    "By the way, I almost forget that there are still four people who have not solved it."


    After a short chat, Qi Le glimpsed the magic chain on the purple rhyme claw, and suddenly thought of it.


    "Wait here and don''t walk around. I''ll come when I go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can I walk


    Ziyun looks at Qi Le''s back and looks at the magic chain on the same claw. She is silent.


    After a while, Ziyun saw the magic chain on her claws broken.


    And Qi Le also ran back with four base pillars of waist thickness.


    "I didn''t expect these guys to come with gifts. It''s a small gain to return the grain to the warehouse."


    With these words, Qi Le casually gave the pillar of the square lock dragon array to the system, expressing his gratitude for borrowing a little strength from the system just now.


    Although with Qile''s own strength, it is not hard to defeat Tong Wu.


    But it is still difficult to do one move to defeat the enemy.


    What''s more, if you want to break free from the shackles of the four side lock dragon array, you can''t do it by yourself.


    After all, Qile is only a strong fighting force, not a high realm.


    So I can only borrow a little power from that stingy system.


    And this, in fact, is the foundation of Qile.


    The only thing that bothers me is that the greedy character of the system has not changed. When I saw the four pillars, I immediately put forward the idea of studying it.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    After seeing Qile, Ziyun said thanks.


    "No, you are no longer a little girl."


    Qi Le quickly stopped Ziyun from using this self claim, but he couldn''t stand it.


    Even if purple rhyme becomes human, it should be a young woman.


    Even children.


    "Well, don''t all of you like this kind of claim?"


    Ziyun took a deep breath, and then transformed from the shape of Zidian Lingjiao into human form.


    A purple dress, but more damage.


    And the white skin exposed, there are many different sizes of wounds, still have pale gold blood."I don''t know about the others, but I don''t like them very much."


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then glanced at Ziyun''s clothes and skirts, and found that it seemed different from the last time, he asked: "your clothes, are your scales transformed into?"


    "Yes."


    Ziyun nodded.


    "No wonder how many women envy this ability to change clothes casually."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought of it thoughtfully.


    Without the magic chain, Qi Le didn''t need much help from Qile because of its resilience.


    It''s about thinking about it.


    This time, it must be impossible to be good after the match with the casting hall.


    Since the two sides have been fighting each other, the next thing is to fight until only one of them is left.


    Otherwise, the hall of casting could not afford to lose this face.


    These are five heroes. They are left in the purple forest forever by Qile.


    Rao is a big family in the hall of casting things. I''m afraid it will be painful for a long time.


    In addition, the jade plate is still in the hands of Qile.


    Therefore, in addition to face saving, the loss of strength and the loss of interests will also make the relationship between Qile and the hall of casting things irreconcilable.


    Although Qi Le himself is not afraid of these things.


    But it''s not good to stay at the vending point in distant mountain city.


    Even if you have gucco, you have to have customers to buy things. Otherwise, it''s no use just opening a store.


    Once the fight between the two sides is known to the world, the vending point set up by Qile will probably close down with the fame and prestige of the casting hall.


    This is not what Zile wants to see.


    So there''s only one way left.


    As long as the casting hall is gone, then Qile can rest assured.


    However, how to get rid of the casting hall still needs long-term consideration.


    The success of such a huge force was not achieved in a day.


    Failure is not a day''s loss.


    Qi Le doesn''t think that if we go to solve the problem of the master of the casting hall, the hall of casting will disappear.


    There must be many people in the casting Hall who are looking at the position of the master of the casting hall, accumulating strength secretly.


    At that time, when the old hall master dies, these guys will be bold and even more difficult.


    Therefore, Qile had to think of other ways to contain the casting hall, and then slowly map it, in order to once and for all.

 Chapter 1721

    What''s the solution.


    Qi Le has not thought of


    "Childe Qi, if what I expected is good, the jade plate should be on you."


    On the occasion of Qi Le''s thinking for a long time, purple rhyme suddenly said.


    Although it is a question, the tone is quite firm.


    As a Zidian Lingjiao who has lived for so many years, Ziyun is certainly not stupid. From some clues, we can infer quite a lot of things.


    And the black disc given to Qile before appeared in the process of speculation.


    "It''s really with me, you Do you want to take it back? "


    Qi Le didn''t deny it, but nodded directly. After a pause, he asked more questions.


    After all, the cast jade plate was obtained from Ziyun.


    Although Qile didn''t like the casting hall, if Ziyun wanted to take it back, it still had to return it to its original owner.


    "No, it''s no use. It''s useless to put the jade plate in my hand. I''d like to thank Mr. Qi for saving his life."


    Ziyun shook her head and said without hesitation.


    Obviously, it is also determined what the cast jade plate is.


    I''m afraid it''s still useless to take back the black disc, which has been put in my hands for several years, but has no effect.


    On the contrary, it will make purple rhyme turn its back on itself.


    Better not.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, then arched his hand and said.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Qi. In fact, I''ve heard about the cast jade plate."


    "But I also learned these things from my mother."


    Ziyun waved her hand and then said.


    "It''s said that the jade plate is the treasure of this piece of heaven and earth, which condenses Qi and vitality and is born naturally. As soon as it is born, it makes a great spectacle of heaven and earth, attracting all the powerful people in the world to fight for it."


    "After the first World War, the cast jade plate was captured by one of the strong men, but he didn''t know how to use it or what the function of the cast jade plate was. Only knowing that the cast jade plate was indestructible would have no other use."


    "After years of research, the strong man finally gave up his research."


    "So at the end of the day, after several twists and turns, the jade plate finally fell into the hands of Zidian pterosaur in the battle between Zidian pterosaur and the casting palace."


    "And the last place to appear is this purple forest."


    Purple rhyme said slowly, and Qi Le was listening quietly beside.


    In my heart, however, I was thinking about the real purpose of Zidian Yilong''s seizing the jade plate.


    According to the law, the will of heaven and earth in this world dissipates, and the Qi of heaven and earth disappears without a trace. It is impossible to have a strong power at all.


    But the cast jade plate is something that can break this iron law.


    Just like the legend Ziyun said.


    The cast jade plate may really be a treasure born from the self condensation of the heaven and earth. The greatest possibility is that it exists as the seed of the will of heaven and earth.


    Or it can be used to replace the will of heaven and earth, to derive heaven and earth''s Qi and help the world accelerate its strength.


    It''s just that the process didn''t go well.


    Therefore, the cast jade plate began to close itself and became an indestructible rock, waiting for one day to start to derive the heaven and earth Qi.


    However, with the strength of Zidian pterosaur at the peak level, it is impossible to fight with the casting palace for a hard rock.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    You should know, with the size of the jade plate cast, even to make a piece of Zidian pterosaur heart guard qualifications.


    So the biggest possibility is that Zidian Yilong knows what the real ability of casting jade plate is.


    However, knowing it doesn''t mean you can use it.


    Otherwise, the world will probably have a strong level of purple light pterosaur.


    After all, it doesn''t need any crystal for the promotion of dragon.


    However, these things are all conjectures of Qile, and the specific truth is unknown.


    So Qi Le didn''t say these things to Ziyun.


    Because from the purple rhyme need to use the heaven and earth, there is a long time.


    At this time, she told Ziyun about the casting jade plate, which just made her worry more.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    "The casting hall sent people to the Zidian forest today, but all of them were planted here. I''m afraid that with the spirit of the casting house, I''m afraid you won''t be let go, so you might as well come to Yuanshan city."


    Qi Yue skips the topic mentioned before purple rhyme, and makes a sound invitation to it."There can also be a reference."


    There are ancient families in Yuanshan city. Even if Qile doesn''t stay in this world, it can guarantee certain safety.


    Moreover, the strength of purple rhyme itself is not bad.


    If you stay in Yuanshan City, you can not only take care of gucco, but also help guard the vending point.


    "Mr. Qi is right. The casting hall has always failed to achieve its goal. It is not good for the children who are about to be born if they continue to stay in the Zidian forest."


    Ziyun knew that Qi Le''s words were not wrong, so she did not refuse.


    When Lingjiao egg may encounter danger, Zidian Lingjiao can swallow Lingjiao egg into its abdomen and protect it.


    This is also the unique ability of Zidian Lingjiao.


    However, after swallowing it into the stomach, the egg can not absorb energy and continue to hatch.


    That''s why purple rhyme is worried.


    If you continue to stay in the Zidian forest, I''m afraid it will be three times a day. If you are busy worrying about the attack of the casting hall, don''t think about hatching lingjiaodan.


    ¡­¡­


    In these days, Kim Tae Choi is also proud of himself.


    Bu Yuyan also needs to deal with the affairs of Bu family and Feiyan chamber of Commerce, so Jin Dacai, who stands firmly in Bu YuYan''s camp, starts his own pleasant expansion journey.


    Because of the incident of youmu, the relationship between Youjia and Yanjia is tense.


    Bujia can take the opportunity to stabilize the situation, and can also take this opportunity to attract allies.


    In business, monopoly can really maximize the benefits.


    But there is no end to gold coins.


    Monopoly may bring sudden profits, but if there is no absolute power to do the bottom line, it will be a total failure in the end.


    Only relying on an ancient family, you can only be in the remote mountain city to protect Bu YuYan''s integrity.


    But in other cities, it''s up to the walkers themselves.


    So Bu Yuyan needs allies, or in other words, bu family needs allies, and they are powerful allies.


    And then fight the risk together.


    Among allies, trust is the most important thing.


    So Kim Tae Tsai became a pawn, let his people with the improved version of laser light, began to expand the industrial coverage in other cities where Bujia is located.


    After all, no matter how friendly an ally is on the surface, it is no more trustworthy than an ally you cultivate.

 Chapter 1722

    and the results were gratifying.


    Powerful strength is the guarantee for businessmen to expand their business.


    In the case of the same quality of goods, customers will always prefer more powerful businesses.


    Moreover, after seeing that Kim Tae Choi''s people have such strong power, the local forces of those city states dare not offend them rashly.


    In addition, there are steps to help.


    This has made Kim Dae Tsai''s industry take root in the city states, and the power of the concession family has become stronger.


    Win win is something every businessman is willing to see.


    Jindacai is no exception.


    What''s more, to achieve such a great success proves that Jin Dacai and bu Jia have been tightly tied together, which is a great good thing.


    As for the green eye who got Qile, Jin Dacai did not dare to think about it.


    Can hold Bu Jia''s thigh well, Jin Dacai has been very satisfied.


    As for people, it is important to have self-knowledge.


    Even now, Kim Tae Choi can still get along well.


    "How many people are there outside?"


    Jin Dacai put down his spoon, wiped his mouth and asked casually.


    If you do business well, it means that many people will come to ask for cooperation.


    In particular, other city-states, those who are interested in the improved version of laser light, are even more eager to catch up with distant mountain city, just for a chance to cooperate.


    After all, the shipping port of the improved version of laser light can be controlled in Bu YuYan''s hands.


    As long as Bu Yuyan doesn''t mess around, Qi Le won''t say anything.


    Marketing means, Qi Le Hui, born in the merchant family Bu Yuyan of course also can.


    So why does Qile have to tell.


    And Kim Tae Choi is currently the only ally cooperating with Bu Yuyan.


    Since Bu Yuyan is dealing with the affairs of Feiyan chamber of Commerce and can not be contacted, these businessmen can only contact Jin Dacai.


    "There are also about 30 people, all from the surrounding cities."


    Answered a servant standing by.


    "There are more than 30 people. I really admire their perseverance. They come all the way to Yuanshan City, and they can bear to wait outside for such a long time."


    After wiping his mouth, Jin Dacai leaned back on the chair lazily, without any intention of getting up.


    When the initiative of cooperation is completely in the hands of one of the parties, the cooperation is not waiting.


    As it is now.


    Kim Tae Choi knows very well that all the businessmen outside his manor came to seek cooperation with him, so he is qualified to put on airs.


    It doesn''t matter even if they are out there. As long as they can wait for the opportunity of cooperation, those businessmen are still happy.


    Moreover, the more difficult it is to get, the more people can cherish it.


    So Kim Tae Choi put on a bit of airs, in fact, there is no problem.


    On the contrary, it will make the dominant power of cooperation more clear and firmly in its own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, manor area, outside the manor of Jin Dacai.


    A large group of people gathered in the open space outside, looking at the manor with anxious and eager eyes, but no one appeared impatient.


    There is no other reason.


    Because the function of the improved laser is too strong.


    As long as we can get the opportunity to cooperate with jindacai, we can easily enhance the strength of our own industry.


    So no one will think that this kind of waiting is not worth it.


    What if it''s a test.


    So these merchants stayed outside the manor all the time. Of course, this group also included the guys who came to distant mountain city with these merchants.


    After all, Jin Dacai, supported by the Bu family, is not weak at all among those city states.


    The businessmen who think they are qualified to cooperate with Jin Dacai are basically people with names in their city states.


    As for the small merchants who could not even go out of their cities, what cooperation could they talk about.


    So it''s normal for these businessmen to take a few guys and help them fight when they go out.


    "Wow, it''s too busy here. When is Kim Dae Choi so attractive?"


    When Qi Le came to the manor area with purple rhyme, he was surprised to see the crowd around the manor.


    Hundreds of people gathered outside the manor. Are you ready to fight in?


    I didn''t see the city guards coming to maintain order.


    "Oh, another one."


    "I don''t know which city it came from.""Eh, this guy also brought a woman. Is he trying to bribe boss Jin? Yes, I didn''t think of it. "


    "Yes, I just want to give gifts. If boss Jin doesn''t like receiving gifts, I''ll take it."


    The arrival of Qile and Ziyun, after being seen by this group of merchants, caused a little noise.


    But it soon returned to calm, and there were not many waves.


    Anyway, the people who come to Yuanshan city to seek cooperation with Kim Tae Choi are not one or two.


    Hundreds of people are waiting here, and two more will not have much impact.


    On the contrary, Qi Le was quite curious and patted on the shoulder of a man with a simple and honest face, and asked in a voice, "what are you going to do here?"


    "Well? Didn''t you come to work with boss Kim? "


    Asked by Qi Le, the simple and honest man was stunned, and then subconsciously asked a question.


    "Ah? What kind of cooperation? "


    Qi Le was also stunned by this rhetorical question, and soon understood it.


    It turns out that all the people outside the jindacai manor are looking for Jin Dacai to cooperate with him. Qi Le thought that Jin Dacai had offended someone, so he was beaten to the door.


    However, according to the jindacai''s character of hating the poor and loving the rich, it is not impossible.


    The simple and honest man looked at Qi Le with a dull face, then explained in a voice: "it is the cooperation with boss Jin."


    "In these days, boss Jin suddenly appeared in our city-state, and he also brought a kind of weapon called improved laser light, which is very powerful. We are all greedy."


    "It''s just that this improved version of laser light is only available in Yuanshan City, so we can only wait here."


    Hearing this, he was suddenly surprised.


    It''s not long since the Warcraft tide attacked Yuanshan city. Bu Yuyan has already opened the sales scope of the improved version of laser light.


    Sure enough, business families come out differently.


    Know how to use the resources around you so as to maximize the benefits.


    To be honest, because of the existence of the system, Qile has never thought about the concept of cooperation, so there are inevitably some blind spots in thinking.


    However, Qile did not intend to change.


    Because there''s no need to cooperate.

 Chapter 1723

    you should know that the improved version of laser light only sells 100 gold coins, because Qile is collecting the power of faith.


    If we really value the price, the improved laser is still a luxury.


    Since it is only operating in the high-end market, the number of customers must not be as much as expected, so there is no cooperation.


    On the other hand, the system is a secret that Qile can never reveal.


    Therefore, the possibility of cooperation has been eliminated.


    In addition, even in the vending shop, the replenisher is gucco, the simulation robot who has blessed the puppet rune, rather than Bu Yuyan, the partner.


    It is more certain that Qile will not cooperate with others.


    However, Qile does not cooperate with others, which does not mean that he does not allow Bu Yuyan to cooperate with others.


    Vending points are set up to collect the power of faith, so the number of customers becomes the first requirement.


    It means that it is impossible to go to the high-end market.


    Therefore, as long as we grasp the shipping port, it is also a good thing to develop markets in other cities.


    However, there is still a very important issue.


    That is the vending point. Each world can only set up one. This is the limit of the barrier gate, and Qile can''t change it.


    Therefore, the export of various commodities is doomed to be only in Yuanshan city.


    There are good and bad in this situation.


    The good thing is that it is easy to manage and not easy to make mistakes and omissions.


    But the bad thing is that the market is hard to expand.


    But this difficulty is not because there are no customers.


    On the contrary, if you look at the large group of businessmen waiting outside jindacai manor, you can see how broad the market of improved laser light is.


    However, there is only one vending point, and there are so many rules.


    It is doomed that the speed of shipment is only so fast, and it is very difficult to improve.


    Unfortunately, there is no good way to collect the power of faith. After all, collecting the power of faith is a troublesome thing.


    "How long have you been waiting here?"


    While thinking, Qi Le asked again.


    Although for bu Yuyan wants to sell the improved version of laser light, Qile does not intend to dictate.


    But there are some situations that need to be understood.


    "I''ve only been waiting for two days, but I''ve heard that there are people coming earlier, and I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting."


    Simple and honest man smile, also did not conceal, very direct said.


    This is not a secret thing. When waiting outside the manor, everyone can see it, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Two days? Will you not be annoyed? "


    Qi Le asked in surprise.


    To be fair, if you let Qile wait here for two days in vain, I''m afraid this manor area will not be wanted.


    "Annoyed? How can it be? Boss Jin has good things in his hands. Besides, I heard that there are not many things in his hands, so we dare not leave. How can we be bored? "


    Honest man is very honest to answer.


    When he spoke, he looked into the manor, as if to see if Jin Dacai had come out.


    "I see. Thank you for your information."


    Qi Le asked clearly after the situation, hit two mouth.


    This sentence of small quantity is definitely not hunger marketing, but simply because the supply speed is too slow.


    Each person can only buy one a day, and must be traded in the store, and must also be traded in gold coins.


    Under the limitation of these conditions, it is strange that the speed of supply can be increased.


    In the face of this situation, Qile has no way to change.


    The only system that can change this situation is the system that is sometimes reliable and sometimes unreliable.


    Forget it, or forget it.


    Qile shook his head and decided not to think about these things for the time being.


    Anyway, now the vending point has step Yuyan to watch, which is much better than Qile himself.


    I''d better go to find Jin Dacai first.


    So after thanking him and saying goodbye to the simple and honest man, Qi Le went to the manor of Jin Dacai with purple rhyme.


    At this time, the merchants in front of the line were disturbed.


    "You boy, what are you squeezing? Nobody told you the rules of first come, second served?"


    "That is, don''t think that if you stand in front of you, boss Jin will look at you more. If you want to cooperate, you must first see how your own strength is."


    "There''s a woman around. Do you want to give it to boss Jin?"


    "Pretty is pretty, but I don''t know..."In front of the businessmen immediately with a common hatred of the enemy, together with a voice of criticism from the music.


    As for the purple rhyme around Qile, although it is very beautiful and has temperament, but at this time, the attention of these businessmen can not be put on women.


    At most, it''s just a couple of taunts.


    "Stop, don''t get angry. It''s really wrong to jump in the queue, so don''t listen to the nonsense of those guys."


    Qi Le is able to ignore those businessmen''s accusations, but Ziyun can''t.


    It was these businessmen who started to speak, and Ziyun wanted to start without saying a few words.


    Fortunately, Qile timely dissuades Ziyun, otherwise, the manor outside, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood.


    "Well, forget it, there is no good thing in the Terrans."


    Purple rhyme curled her lips and snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth beside him. He didn''t know what to say.


    I always feel that purple rhyme seems to have scolded herself.


    But at this time, the main house of the manor, the door was suddenly opened.


    Jin Dacai and two servants appeared at the gate.


    The merchants, who had been paying attention to the situation in the manor, complained for a moment and then turned to flattery.


    "Boss Jin, you are out."


    "Boss Jin, I''m sincere in cooperating with you. If you have any conditions, you can open it, as long as you can sell me the improved version of laser light."


    "Yes, boss Jin, you can rest assured of the strength of our firm. If you cooperate with us, you will never lose."


    "Boss Jin, as long as you nod, all the conditions are set according to the most favorable scheme for you."


    At this time, no one cares about Qile''s queue jumping. They all rush towards jindacai.


    Just ask for a chance to cooperate.


    As long as you can buy an improved version of laser light, it''s worth the trip, these days of waiting is worth it.


    "Don''t worry. As I said before, the quantity of this improved version of laser light is very limited. Therefore, there are not many places for cooperation, so we should understand it more."


    When Kim Tae Choi opens his mouth, it is a word of evasion.


    Without mentioning the specific matters of cooperation, we just said that the number of cooperation places is limited, and those who give more gifts can get it.

 Chapter 1724

    however, there are so many kickbacks that they can be found everywhere, depending on their abilities.


    However, Qile still has a strange feeling when watching it.


    Then there was another argument. These businessmen were fighting for the cooperation quota, and no one was willing to give in.


    Jin Dacai''s eyes narrowed as he watched. There was a sense of contentment in it.


    It''s a really good feeling to be in charge.


    No wonder so many people like to control the absolute dominance in cooperation. It''s amazing that such a sentence can make others fight with red eyes.


    While enjoying this feeling, Kim Tae Choi''s squinted eyes also scan the merchants.


    After all, if you want to spread the industry, cooperation is definitely necessary.


    It''s just that this partner needs to be selected


    "Mr. Qi?"


    "Purple, purple, purple..."


    When the eyes of Jincai suddenly narrowed, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Shh!"


    Qi Le put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Zi Dian Ling Jiao''s identity, or do not say out better, lest cause panic again.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Jin Dacai quickly answered, then ran to Qile, rubbed his hands in front of Qile, nodded and said, "how can you come to the small place today when you are free?"


    "And this one..."


    "Purple rhyme."


    "Yes, Miss purple, you can come to the small one. It''s very bright here."


    Jin Dacai did not forget to greet Ziyun. After all, Zidian Lingjiao''s power is still fresh in my memory.


    She must not be offended or even upset.


    However, after Kim Tae Choi''s flattering greeting to Ziyun, what should have been a very noisy scene around him has become a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at the scene with a kind of shock, astonishment, disbelief.


    Looking at Qile and purple rhyme.


    Those businessmen who had denounced Qile before now were even more shocked and frightened. They were wet by cold sweat for a moment.


    Even Jin Dacai has to bow down and bow down to be a servant.


    What are they? I dare to yell.


    I''m afraid it''s not that I''m tired of doing business in the first half of my life. I want to change my business for the rest of my life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is absolutely easy for jindacai to crush their industries with their present power.


    The impact of the improved laser is there.


    An industry without enough strength to protect is a lamb to be slaughtered, a piece of raw meat thrown into the wolves.


    It won''t take long to be eaten by merchants.


    Merchants, that''s it.


    It''s absolutely impossible not to eat fat in front of you if you don''t want to be mercenary.


    Thinking of this, those businessmen who were in the front of the line were eager to tear their mouths.


    If someone else cuts in the queue, he will cut in.


    Now good, waiting for such a long time to wait for the opportunity, may be because of their own words and in vain.


    "OK, don''t waste too much time. I didn''t have much to do today. Ziyun will live in Yuanshan city for the time being, so I''ll ask you if there is any extra manor."


    Qi Le didn''t care about people''s eyes, and asked directly.


    As for the accusations of those businessmen before, Qi Le didn''t want to haggle over every detail.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    If you really care about such small things every day, then Qile would have been exhausted.


    As a strong person, you should have a bearing and a bottom line.


    When it is time to report, he will never be weak.


    But it''s a bit stingy to argue with a group of guys who don''t really hurt themselves.


    "Miss Zi is going to live in Yuanshan city..."


    Jin Dacai secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then took a look at Purple rhyme.


    Thinking, a head of purple light Lingjiao live in the distant mountain city, should not have what matter.


    If there are some people who are not open-minded and offend this beautiful, sexy and noble woman, I''m afraid that Yuanshan city will disappear the next day.


    "If not, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go and ask Bu Yuyan."


    Seeing that Jin Dacai did not reply for a long time, Qi Le thought that he was in a dilemma.


    "Yes! Of course


    Hearing the speech, Jin Dacai said in a hurry, almost shouting out.If jindacai can''t take advantage of this opportunity, it''s better to buy a piece of tofu to kill people.


    Don''t mention that Jin Dacai has another manor in his hand.


    Even if it is not, Kim Tae Choi will say yes.


    And then I''ll have it arranged right away.


    "In addition to miss Zi, I don''t know if Mr. Qi needs a manor. I have several manors in my hand."


    Kim asked again.


    It''s not easy to find a chance, so we have to give more.


    "I don''t care. You can arrange the purple rhyme."


    Qi Le waved his hand and refused Jin Dacai''s good intentions.


    I don''t plan to live in this world for a long time. It''s useless to have a manor.


    After all, Qile is no different from this manor. Why do you owe someone for something like this.


    You know, Qile''s human relationship is very valuable.


    "Yes, the little one will be sent to do it now."


    Kim Tae Choi kept answering, and then immediately turned around and asked a servant to do it.


    Ziyun said that no matter which manor you like, no matter what price you pay, you will take it down.


    "Now that it''s done, I won''t disturb you much."


    Qi Le looked back at the businessmen who were still silent, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, "it''s good to spread out the customer channel, but it''s important to choose partners."


    "It''s good to move forward steadily. Don''t be too hasty. The most important thing in business is to be honest and equal, and never be domineering."


    Leave this sentence, Qi Le left with purple rhyme.


    But Jin Dacai is still thinking about this sentence, and his eyes to the businessmen present have become intriguing.


    Qi Le refers to both Jin Dacai and the merchants present.


    Go with the tide.


    In the face of the weak arrogance, in the face of the strong flattery.


    It is inevitable for businessmen to pursue profits, and it is also inevitable to follow suit.


    But Qile doesn''t want to see its partners become such people.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Just like jindacai, if Qile didn''t want to stay in the world for a long time, there would be no possibility of cooperation.


    However, these things are left to bu Yuyan to deal with.


    So Qile has no multi pronged.

 Chapter 1725

    ecause business is never a straightforward matter, there are many things to consider.


    Just like before, if Bu Yuyan wanted to bring down Jin Dacai and others because of her unhappiness, she let out her anger.


    But what about Yuanshan city?


    Jin Dacai and many other rich merchants, however, control the various industries of Yuanshan City, which is related to the operation of the whole Yuanshan city.


    If all of them are destroyed in one breath, will Yuanshan city continue to develop?


    Do the residents of Yuanshan city want to live?


    Therefore, if the Bu family wants to grow up in the distant mountain city, they do not have to destroy these rich merchants. It is also a very good choice to incorporate them into their own command.


    This is the truth.


    As long as they are strong, they will never betray.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, can you get used to living in a Terran house?"


    Qi Le walked on the road and suddenly asked.


    "No problem. It''s just a matter of habit. It doesn''t affect me, nor does it affect the hatching of lingjiaodan."


    Ziyun knew what Qi Le was asking, so she answered quickly.


    The dragon people are not willing to maintain the appearance of the Terran mainly because they don''t like it, not because their bodies are too weak.


    In fact, no matter what form the dragon people show, it will not affect their strong physique.


    "That''s good. You can stay at Yuanshan city for a long time."


    Qi Le first nodded, then lowered his head and began to ponder.


    Because the scene that I saw outside jindacai manor before, let Qile have a plan in mind.


    A plan that could confront and bring down the casting house.


    The fame of the foundry hall has been passed down for a long time in this world. It is obviously impossible to destroy the hall of casting things rashly.


    However, if there is another power, it can fight against the casting hall and gradually erode the power of the casting hall.


    And then replace it at the end.


    Then there will be no problem.


    They can even devour all the resources originally belonging to the casting hall and turn them into their own strength.


    Qi Le''s plan is to create such a force.


    In order to completely destroy the casting hall.


    And the prototype of this force is the current Bujia.


    With the products in the vending point as the core, it helps Bujia develop. Through continuous vertical and horizontal cooperation, it can finally resist the casting hall.


    Speaking of all, to think of this plan, we have to thank those businessmen who are waiting outside jindacai manor.


    It''s these guys that remind Qile, a partner, that is also a huge force.


    A businessman can do anything as long as there are large enough interests.


    Isn''t the temptation to become the most powerful force in the world?


    "Mr. Qi, the expression on your face It''s a little weird. "


    Purple rhyme looked at the strange expression gradually emerging on Qi Le''s face and couldn''t help but make a sound to remind one.


    "Really? I''m sorry. I was thinking about something just now, so I can''t help it."


    Qi Le was reminded by purple rhyme, suddenly showed a light smile, and then returned to the expressionless appearance.


    Facial paralysis always appears dignified, high cold can highlight temperament.


    However, Qi Le''s expressionless appearance is actually because it has always been so, and I don''t want to change it.


    "I''m disturbing Mr. Qi."


    Ziyun is not interested in asking what Qi Le is thinking.


    The key to friendship is to know what to ask and what not to ask. It''s very important to be clear and proper.


    Therefore, seeing that Qi Le fell into thinking again, Ziyun offered his farewell.


    Anyway, both sides are in the distant mountain city, so it''s not so difficult to meet. If you have something to say, just wait until it''s time to meet again.


    Now, it''s better to see the location of those manors.


    If there is no accident, Ziyun will probably live in Yuanshan city for a long time.


    At least until the threat of the casting temple is not so big, we will leave Yuanshan city and return to the purple forest.


    There are only two ways to reduce the threat of the casting hall.


    One is that the strength and influence of the casting hall are greatly reduced.


    The other is that purple rhyme has the power to make the casting palace fear.


    For example, the original Zidian pterosaur was so powerful that the casting hall was afraid to take back the jade plate.Can only wait until now to bully the descendants of Zidian Yilong.


    I''m used to bullying.


    "No gutless rat."


    When Qi Le thought of the style of the casting hall, he could only say so.


    Then he took a look at Ziyun who was ready to leave and said, "although GUKE will stay in the distant mountain city, it is better for you to meet each other."


    "If the place is not clear, go to find Bu Yuyan, but I don''t think there will be such a problem."


    No matter how weak the perception of a hero level strong person is, it is impossible to be unaware of the strong person who is also a hero level state.


    It''s nothing more than a clear perception.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not worried about purple rhyme, but still thinking about the plan before the flash of light.


    To be honest, the sudden plan is just a general framework.


    If you want to improve the plan, you have to fill a lot of content into the framework.


    "If it is used to resist the power of the casting hall and take the Bu family as the prototype, it must ensure the safety of Bu Yuyan and others."


    Qile felt his chin and determined these things in his heart.


    A group of dragons can''t be without a leader, so can a force without a leader.


    Especially in the plan of Qile, the force formed through various kinds of cooperation and cooperation, and the key to maintaining the cooperation link among them is bu Jia.


    In other words, it is bu Yuyan.


    As for people, they do not have the prestige and qualification.


    But as soon as we speak, there is another problem to be solved in addition to ensuring the safety of Bu Yuyan and others.


    That''s the delivery speed of improved laser light and other goods.


    If you want to fight against the casting hall, a strong force is essential.


    Otherwise, no matter how many forces the Bu family unites, they are all local chickens and dogs. They look powerful, but they will collapse with one blow.


    "It''s easy to think of it, but hard to do it."


    The more complicated the plan is, the more complicated the plan will be. Therefore, when Qi Le thinks about the future, he is also sad.


    It''s not really sad, just thinking for a long time, so it''s a bit boring.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better go and do the business first."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1726

    Yuanshan city is an ordinary residence.


    This is bu YuYan''s temporary residence.


    After the attack of Warcraft, the status of Bujia in Yuanshan city has been improved.


    But bu YuYan''s temperament has not been greatly affected.


    The manor area gave Bu Yuyan some bad memories, although Bu Yuyan would not care to care about these things.


    After all, in order to make a few sarcasm, we have to kill people. Only by doing so, can we do it.


    But it seems unlikely that it will be so soon.


    Women always love to bear grudges.


    This feature, however, has nothing to do with status. Bu Yuyan can''t avoid vulgarity.


    It''s just to see if we can take the overall situation into consideration.


    So Bu Yuyan did not go to the manor area to live, but has been living in a house of the Bu family.


    The situation of Yibu''s family in the far mountain city before, and the luxury degree of the house, can be imagined.


    It''s a far cry from the manors.


    But bu Yuyan doesn''t mind. Anyway, where she lives doesn''t matter. What matters is who lives in it.


    "Miss, Mr. Qi has come to see you."


    Xiaowen knocked on the door of Bu YuYan''s room and reported to the police.


    Sitting in the study, bu Yuyan, who was looking at the letter in his hand, was stunned slightly. Then he said, "please come in, Mr. Qi."


    In the identity of Qile, people still need to report to the family, which is entirely out of etiquette.


    Because even if Qi Le didn''t wait for a report to go in, no one would dare to stop him, and even no one would dare to have an opinion.


    "You live in the same place."


    Qi Le followed Xiao Wen to bu YuYan''s study and couldn''t help saying a word.


    Last time I went to find Bu Yuyan, it seemed that it was more remote than here.


    "The Bu family has already declined. Even if it has improved a little now, I don''t dare to enjoy it. I''m sorry for Mr. Qi."


    "Xiaowen, go and make tea for Mr. Qi."


    Bu Yuyan is not good to connect with Qile''s words, but said a few words with meaning.


    However, Qi Le still heard the implication.


    That''s to say that the jindacai guys are greedy for enjoyment and arrogant.


    As expected, women who hold grudges will never forget to belittle those rich businessmen who once offended her, even if they are already cooperating.


    "Even if I make tea, I don''t like tea very much, so don''t be so troublesome."


    Qi Le waved her hand and stopped Xiao Wen''s action of running out.


    It''s not that Qile is ungrateful, but to tell the truth.


    After all, at Qile''s age, it''s hard to taste the bitterness and bitterness of tea before we like tea.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Qi is here this time, but what can I do for you?"


    Bu Yuyan did not say much, but asked directly.


    Etiquette is the thing, do a bit on the line, there is no need to deliberately force.


    In that case, it''s not etiquette, but inflexibility.


    "Of course, it''s a big plan, but I need to make sure you''re safe before it starts."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and said solemnly.


    "Big Plan? "


    Bu Yuyan looks at Qi Le with doubts on her face. She can''t think of any big plan, which will make this terrible son of Qi use their Bu family.


    "Yes, it''s a big plan that as long as you succeed, your family will prosper for thousands of years."


    Qi Le nodded his head very seriously, and there was a rare seriousness on his face.


    Although the core of the plan against the temple of casting is the goods sold in the vending shops, Bujia is also the key point to maintain this great power.


    Because Qi Le is too lazy to find someone.


    Therefore, Qi Le will not conceal Bu Yuyan from this plan.


    Because as Qi Le said, as long as this plan can be successful, the most profitable party is bu Jia.


    Once successful, it will last forever.


    So in the plan, the most dedicated party will also be Bu Jia.


    "Against the casting house!"


    After listening to bu Yuyan, she was shocked by Qile''s plan and didn''t know what to say.


    Or it was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    It is needless to say how powerful the casting house is.


    The spokesman of the God of forging, one of the most powerful things in the world.


    He has mastered countless resources and contacts, and has nearly half of the world''s forging masters and forging masters, as well as a large number of heroes.In terms of strength, almost no force can go beyond its right.


    However, Qi Le vowed to replace it.


    And they''re going to give in.


    This let Bu Yuyan for a while and a half, how can calm down.


    And standing on the side of Xiaowen, at the same time is stunned, did not make a sound for a long time.


    Qi Le glanced at Xiaowen and didn''t say anything more.


    For bu Yuyan, Xiaowen, the close servant girl, belongs to her own people, and bu Yuyan is both prosperous and damaged.


    So even if Xiaowen knows about this plan, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Xiaowen is absolutely impossible to say.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?"


    Qi Le found a chair in the study, sat down, and waited for a long time to let Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen calm down, and then asked.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m..."


    Bu YuYan''s face is struggling.


    Xiaowen stood beside her, pale and silent.


    The hall of casts has accumulated great power for a long time. It is not everyone who has the courage to challenge this huge thing.


    It''s normal to get tangled, to worry.


    On the contrary, those who agreed without saying a word had to worry about it, in case these guys turned around and told their plans to the casting house.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I won''t care whether I promise or not."


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and said slowly.


    Because for Qile, even if the plan fails, it won''t be so good.


    At most, the vending points in this world should not be opened. However, it is still difficult to keep Qile with the strength of the casting hall.


    However, for bu Yuyan, once she agreed to Qile.


    That is tantamount to throwing the whole Bu family in. If it is successful, it will be Yongchang forever.


    Qile also can''t trap people, it must be said to do.


    But if the plan fails, then the destruction of the Bu family is only in an instant.


    So I can''t tolerate the careless step of Yuyan.


    This practice of putting the safety of the whole family into the plan is really too exciting.


    The price of the unequal, let Qile very clear step Yuyan at the moment in the heart of the tangled place, also very understand Bu Yuyan mind at this time how struggling.

 Chapter 1727

    one is eternal Yongchang, the other is eternal disaster.


    At both ends of the balance, there are two diametrically opposite results, and there is no third!


    "Mr. Qi, in fact I believe you, but my father may not have the courage to fight against the casting house. "


    Bu Yuyan pondered and struggled for a long time, until the sweat on her face was dripping down her clean chin to the ground, and then she said this sentence.


    To be sure, bu Yuyan trusts the strength of Qile.


    It''s just the current owner of the Bu family, but it''s still empty on foot.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to fight against the casting house rashly, as long as the brain is not sick on the spot.


    So Bu Yuyan would say this.


    ''s decision is not has the final say of a person.


    But for Qile


    "You''re right."


    Qile nodded and confirmed Bu YuYan''s statement. However, after a little meal, it was a turn of the story and said: "but, I don''t care about those guys."


    "I just need you to agree, because what I need is a person who can control the big power that is coming up, not the Bujia. It doesn''t matter whether they want to or not."


    For Qile, Bujia is not really important.


    Because what Qile needs is just a spokesperson.


    The effect of this spokesman is the same whether it is a force or a person.


    A force against the casting hall must be controlled by Qi Le himself.


    But Qile is not in the mood to manage these things, so he has to find a spokesperson to manage them.


    As for who the spokesman is, it can be.


    Just let the person that oneself trust comes to manage for him, in the mind can be more at ease a little.


    Just like when we join forces, we really need a link.


    But this link, whether it is bu Jia, bu Yuyan, or the person, is actually not too different.


    The only difference is whether there will be a difference.


    That''s all.


    But for those who dare to have a different heart, Qile will definitely let them know what regret is born in this world.


    "Really, really?"


    Bu Yuyan can''t believe Qi Le''s words.


    "Of course, I never lie."


    Qi Le laughed and said it seriously.


    "Well, then I would like to believe Mr. Qi. I am willing to join the plan in my own name!"


    Bu Yuyan bit her teeth, made up her mind, said solemnly.


    "And me


    Standing on one side, worried for a long time, Xiaowen also immediately followed.


    Intimate servant girl is sure to follow the steps of the eldest lady.


    Sharing weal and woe together means this situation.


    "I know, or I won''t let you stay here. I''m not a good man."


    Qi Le took a look at Xiaowen and a smile appeared on her face.


    Eliminating all the uncertainties is what a comprehensive plan should do.


    "Very good. Since you have promised, I must guarantee your safety. Gucco needs to guard the shop, so I will give you another good thing."


    Qile got up from his chair and straightened the hem of his clothes.


    Since in the plan, bu Yuyan needs to unite with various forces, it is impossible to stay in the distant mountain city all the time.


    And paleontology will not leave distant mountain city.


    Therefore, Qile can only find another way.


    And the final solution is very simple, that is, not long ago, the system gave Qile a reward.


    Catapult airship!


    A huge airship with a total length of 545 meters is enough to hold a manned room for hundreds of people. The various ancient runes on the surface can be used to defend against the attacks of the first level heroes.


    Ten bullet holes, the destructive power is amazing.


    Two railguns, with their own aiming system, and have enough power to penetrate all the defenses of the first-class heroes.


    It is more than enough to protect Bu Yuyan from being assassinated by some dirty means.


    Even if we are defeated, we can still protect ourselves.


    "Is this the storage ring with the catapult airship?"


    Bu Yuyan carefully looked at Qi Le to give her, the shape is extremely like a ring of storage ring, some surprised asked.


    "That''s right. It''s got what I call a catapult airship."


    "It''s just that this storage ring can only be used to load the catapult. If there is anything else you want to put in, you can put it in the catapult first."Qi Le taught Bu Yuyan some tips.


    This is a reasonable loophole in the rules.


    "By the way, if you want to see what the catapult looks like, I can take you out to the mountains."


    At the end, Qi Le added another sentence.


    It is impossible to make good use of the catapult without getting familiar with it in advance.


    Because the combat effectiveness of the catapult airship is really strong and it is a good thing.


    However, in the driving mode, it is not so intelligent, at least it can not match its combat effectiveness.


    Although we can use the magic power in the energy storage gems installed on the projectile airship as the power source, we still need a special pilot to watch on the control.


    "Really? Thank you very much


    Bu Yuyan is quite curious about the bomb throwing airship described by Qi Le.


    Just in terms of the volume of the bomb throwing airship, bu Yuyan also knows that it is impossible to release it in Yuanshan city.


    "Hold on."


    Qi Le stepped forward and put her hands on the shoulders of Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen respectively.


    Then the power of the broken boot is instantly activated.


    The next second, the three people appeared in the sky over Yuanshan city.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly appeared in such a high sky, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen were stunned first, and then subconsciously issued a sharp scream.


    Then, after the two screamed, it was as if they had lost all their strength.


    The whole body is soft and leans on Qi Le''s body.


    After a long time, he took a careful look at his feet.


    Looking at the residents in the distant mountain city below, it''s like watching ants, almost can''t see clearly.


    "Qi, Qi, childe Qi, you, you..."


    Bu Yuyan stammered for a long time without saying a whole word.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, he has been filled with reverence and astonishment.


    Flying in the sky, at least you have to be a hero to do it.


    That is to say, the young master Qi, who is not well-known at ordinary times, is also a hero.


    It''s amazing.


    This plot development, completely beyond Bu YuYan''s imagination, all in the knowledge blind area.

 Chapter 1728

    "OK, I know what you want to say. You''d better slow down and talk about it now. Be brave. You''ll be fine with me."


    Qi Le raised his hand to stop Bu YuYan''s stuttering voice.


    This is the trend of being protected and all the body is softened. After that, they really face up to the casting hall. That''s OK.


    Courage and knowledge still need to be practiced.


    After a long time like this, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen barely recovered a trace of strength and could stand up on their own.


    Just standing in the void, the foot is still a little soft.


    It''s like stepping on a pile of cotton. You can only stand, and you can''t walk.


    "Mr. Qi''s surprise is more than once."


    Bu YuYan''s voice is still a little empty.


    But it''s much better than just now.


    "That''s right. If you go on like this, you won''t bully Miss Qi."


    Xiaowen whispered in one side.


    "Well?"


    Qi Le glanced at Xiaowen.


    Step Yu Yan is blushing with shame. She can''t help but scold in a low voice: "don''t talk disorderly, Xiaowen."


    "However, the master didn''t write in his letter..."


    Some of Xiaowen''s arguments were refuted by qu''eba.


    "Don''t say it. Besides, I won''t tell you about these things next time."


    Step Yuyan flustered interrupted Xiaowen''s words, and then glared at the warning to.


    While Qi Le looked around, pretending to look around at the scenery, trying to prove that he did not hear their conversation.


    I can''t help it. It''s really embarrassing.


    I always feel as if I have caused some misunderstanding.


    "Cough, talk less. Take out the catapult first."


    At the end, or Qile opened the topic, cleared his throat, said to bu Yuyan.


    This time, Qile with Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen to the height of the place, can not be as high as Qile last time a person went to the place.


    Because this time, Qile wants to let the whole Yuanshan City see the appearance of the bomb throwing airship.


    It is not only to make Bu YuYan''s reputation, but also to frighten those who may appear and have bad intentions.


    Tell them that my partner in Qile is not something you can covet.


    "Well, good."


    Bu Yuyan nodded her head and took out the storage ring tightly held in the palm of her hand.


    Qi Le glanced and found that Bu YuYan''s hand holding the storage ring was a little blue, which should be caused by excessive force.


    In the case of soft body just now, even people were scared to be silly, but never forget that they still hold the storage ring in their hands, and have not relaxed.


    It''s all subconscious.


    "The storage ring is not for you to hold. Put it on your finger, or you''ll find a chain to hang around your neck."


    Qi Le shook his head and said in a voice.


    Put it on your fingers


    Bu Yuyan was stunned slightly, and then, as if she had not heard of it, she bit her finger and dropped blood onto the storage ring.


    And decided to find a strong necklace, put the storage ring on the neck.


    In order to ensure that the storage ring can not be used after being obtained by others, blood dripping is a necessary process.


    Of course, if Qile is used, there will be no such statement.


    After all, the storage ring comes from the system. No matter how others recognize the owner, as long as you return to Qile''s hand, Qile can use it.


    Where is the authority of the store manager.


    But bu Yuyan can''t do it, so she can only bite her fingers honestly.


    A small drop of blood was absorbed by the storage ring, and then confirmed Bu YuYan''s soul breath, immediately appeared a wisp of if not in Bu YuYan''s mind.


    It''s a magical feeling.


    At least for bu Yuyan, who is still an ordinary person, it is very wonderful.


    "Concentrate, use your mind to control the storage ring and take out the contents."


    Qi Le teaches Bu Yuyan how to use the storage ring.


    For practitioners, it is not very rare to use spiritual power.


    But for ordinary people, that was the first time.


    After repeated attempts, bu Yuyan finally succeeded in communicating with the storage ring, and then took out the projectile airship inside.


    "Boom!"


    The huge bomb throwing airship suddenly appeared in the sky and scattered the surrounding clouds.


    "This, is this the catapult airship How big... "Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen are also startled by the sudden appearance of the catapult airship, and look at the behemoth in front of them in shock.


    The size of the Terran is very small in front of the catapult airship.


    Even the original Zidian Lingjiao was not as good as the catapult airship in front of him.


    What''s more, the ancient runes on the surface of the projectile throwing airship are not weak at all.


    After all, the catapult airship is a tool of war, not a vehicle.


    The majestic pressure can also frighten the enemy.


    Of course, for Qile, this kind of pressure has no influence at all.


    They can even protect Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, who are also not affected by the pressure from the grenade airship.


    However, for the people in distant mountain city, this is not the case.


    Last time, it was the place where Qile summoned the bomb throwing airship. The distance from Yuanshan city was too far, so it did not affect Yuanshan city.


    This time, however, it was different.


    The light was obscured by the bomb throwing airship, and a huge shadow was cast from the sky into the distant mountain city, which also shocked the residents of the city.


    All who noticed the shadow looked up at the sky.


    Then he widened his eyes.


    "What''s in the sky?"


    "Is it Warcraft? How could it be so huge! "


    "This, when did this appear? Is it the Warcraft that will attack the distant mountain city again..."


    "No, why is this happening again?"


    The residents of Yuanshan city looked at the bomb throwing airship above the sky, and the voice of discussion spread all over the city.


    The majestic and majestic power of Ancient Runes, together with the shadow, shrouded in the sky of Yuanshan city.


    Although the pressure on the ground is very thin.


    But it''s still depressing.


    Everyone stopped and pointed at the sudden appearance of the catapult airship.


    Shock, surprise, fear, panic, suspicion


    All kinds of emotions mixed together and spread in the distant mountain city.


    "What is that and why is it over the mountain city?"


    Li leisurely, who was dealing with affairs in the study of the city Lord''s mansion, was standing by the window at the moment, looking at the sky in disbelief, full of anxiety.

 Chapter 1729

    if there is another Warcraft attack, the mountain city will not be able to hold on.


    In such a troubled city-state, there are not many residents left.


    Not long ago, the wave of Warcraft attacked Yuanshan City, which has already made the residents centrifugal. Now it is the period of appeasement.


    If there is another wave of Warcraft at this time, it will be a big event.


    "Well? What is that? "


    At this time, I was still looking at the purple rhyme of the manor in the distant mountain city. I also raised my head in amazement.


    Then, in the eyes, quickly emerged a look of curiosity.


    ¡­¡­


    The businessmen who had gathered outside the manor of Kim Tae Choi and scrambled for the place of cooperation also stopped quarrelling at the moment.


    Eyes with shock, consternation, and panic mixed emotions, looking at the sky.


    Before, after Qile left the manor area with purple rhyme, Jin Dacai pondered for a long time before deciding to continue cooperation.


    We will only carefully screen the candidates for cooperation, and if they are not qualified, they will be eliminated directly.


    So these businessmen are fighting more fiercely.


    With fewer places, everyone will naturally get more profits.


    This is what every businessman can''t get.


    Since we can''t monopolize, we should try our best to reduce the number of people who come to share the cake.


    However, at this moment, all the businessmen lost the mind of competing for places, and all were looking at the bombing airships in the sky.


    "Is this for the distant mountain city again?"


    A question came to the minds of these businessmen.


    The event of the wave of Warcraft hasn''t passed long ago. Naturally, these businessmen have heard of it.


    If you have not experienced the danger, you can only feel like schadenfreude. Yuanshan city is really ill fated.


    Then, for their own interests, they came to Yuanshan city to seek cooperation opportunities.


    However, when these businessmen encountered these things themselves, I am afraid they can not gloat.


    So when they saw the catapult airship and felt the thin pressure, the first thought of these businessmen was, "is Yuanshan city so unsafe?"


    If the city-state is not safe, it will lose its attraction.


    This is true whether it is attractive to ordinary people or to businessmen.


    Even ordinary practitioners are not willing to come to a city-state that may encounter danger at any moment.


    Therefore, it is said that if a city-state wants to prosper, powerful force is the first factor.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you all stop? "


    When Kim Tae Choi saw the appearance of the catapult airship, he was also shocked and panicked.


    But on second thought.


    Now, there are two heroes in Yuanshan city.


    If even Gu Ke and Zi Dian Ling Jiao can''t stand it, even if he is more flustered, it''s useless.


    So Kim Tae Tsai quickly forced himself to calm down, and pretended to be unpredictable.


    This is a good chance to test.


    "Jin, boss Jin, are you not worried that the sudden appearance of a huge object in the sky may threaten the safety of Yuanshan city?"


    One of the more daring businessmen asked after hearing Kim''s words.


    "What''s to worry about? Since I choose to live in Yuanshan City, I will naturally have confidence in Yuanshan city."


    Kim Tae Tsai said in a righteous way.


    Then I added a word in my heart, especially when there were two heroes in Yuanshan city.


    With the character of Kim Tae Choi, how can he risk his life.


    So how can you have confidence in Yuanshan city? To have confidence, it is also to have confidence in paleontology and purple rhyme.


    However, in the eyes of these businessmen, the image of Kim Tae Tsai was immediately different.


    "Boss Jin is really loyal and courageous. I admire him."


    "Boss Jin''s feelings are so noble that I can''t compare with him."


    "To believe in his birthplace so much, boss Jin is worthy of being a model for our generation."


    Compliments poured in.


    But this does not reduce the panic in the minds of these businessmen.


    Although the interests are good, for an insecure city-state, one''s own life is more important.


    This is the case with businessmen, who are bold in the face of potential danger.


    But if they were to face the danger, they would be as timid as a mouse.


    "I don''t need to say any more compliments. There are many dangers to Yuanshan city. If you want to quit, you can quit now."


    "Don''t worry, even if I quit, I won''t care, because I don''t want to force others to face the danger."Jin Dacai sighs, shakes his head, and says it impolitely.


    In the past days, Kim Tae Choi did not know how many compliments he had listened to, so he was very clear that these words were meaningless at all.


    If you really listen, it can only show that they are stupid.


    Moreover, if you think about the words left by Qi Le before, Jin Dacai understands that the implication is to let himself find some reliable people.


    The wall grass swaying with the wind can not be left.


    Therefore, jindacai did not dare to neglect it, so we just took this opportunity to screen.


    Although Kim Tae Choi does cheat some of the soft and afraid of the hard, but who should be loyal to and who should stand in that team is still clear.


    Self knowledge is a very important thing.


    Otherwise, on the wall, Jin Dacai would not be the first to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    After Kim Tae Choi sighed, the merchants looked at each other.


    Then a skinny looking businessman came out and said, "boss Jin, you know, I''m a small business and a small family. I can''t afford to make trouble."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t care."


    Kim Tae Tsai looked up at this guy, and when he thought about it, he seemed to have a lot of property in the surrounding city states.


    It''s just because the strength of the guard is not enough, so it can''t be expanded.


    This is also the common fault of most businessmen.


    The weak cultivators, because their strength is not enough, so the merchants do not look up to them.


    The powerful cultivators, because they don''t worry about obtaining resources at all, don''t look up to these merchants.


    So there is a vicious circle.


    The result of mutual disdain was that businessmen went into business, while practitioners became mercenaries.


    Give the gold coin and do it.


    But it will not be attached to a merchant, or to a chamber of Commerce or a firm.


    This also caused the vast majority of merchants can only in their own city-state prestige, but once out of their city-state, they will start to catch blind.


    The security force is insufficient.


    The local forces of other city states are not to be seen.


    The expansion of industry has become a difficult problem, and it can not go out at all.


    Therefore, the pursuit of power of these businessmen is no less than those who practice.

 Chapter 1730

    however, businessmen are the power to protect their own industries.


    The practitioners, on the other hand, pursue their own strength.


    Otherwise, the improved laser will not be so popular among these merchants.


    It was because they could not recruit strong practitioners that they began to think of other types of power.


    And even ordinary people can use the improved version of laser light, is the first choice.


    However, it is impossible for these businessmen to put their own lives into the pursuit of improved laser light.


    What''s more, they don''t live in remote mountain city.


    So Kim understood and agreed to their request to quit.


    But when they saw what Jin Dacai said seemed to be true, the businessmen immediately rushed to say it.


    "Boss Jin, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in Yuanshan city. It''s really my business, which is small in volume and thin in profit, can''t afford such a big risk."


    "And I, boss Kim, I''m sorry to have wasted so much of your time."


    "Boss Jin..."


    Businessmen who want to withdraw from this cooperation are everywhere.


    Although the pressure from the bombing airship was so oppressive on these businessmen, it only made them feel a little depressed.


    But with that huge size, it doesn''t feel the same.


    At such a high altitude, we can make them feel depressed through momentum, plus such a huge body shape.


    This kind of depression can easily become difficult to breathe.


    Being watched by such a powerful "Warcraft", Yuanshan city is no longer suitable for cooperation. It is definitely a wise move to withdraw now.


    The merchants comforted themselves in their hearts.


    And he was ready to leave and leave this dangerous city-state.


    "Well, I see. Cooperation is about your feelings and my wishes. I never care about such things."


    As for the withdrawal of these businessmen, jindacai responded one by one.


    There is nothing wrong with being wise and protecting oneself.


    But when it''s safe, it''s hard to cooperate again.


    Kim Tae Choi always remembers what Qi Le said. We should make steady progress and not rush ahead.


    That is to say, the candidates for cooperation must be trustworthy and reliable. In order to grow rapidly, we should not select those who are good and bad.


    Then, these people who quit voluntarily are no longer credible.


    We can only share weal and woe.


    This kind of partnership is not necessary.


    Although Jin Dacai does not know why Qile has these requirements, he knows that it is always right to resolutely carry out Qile''s orders.


    So after a series of voices, there are few businessmen who still insist on cooperation.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who is still in the sky, doesn''t know that when she comes to see the bomb throwing airship with Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, she can also clean up those weeds by the way.


    But even if you know, I''m afraid Qile will only smile.


    Killing two birds with one stone is a good thing.


    After shaking the huge bomb throwing airship, bu Yuyan immediately showed interest in the manned compartment.


    "Then go in and have a look, and get familiar with the control of the catapult airship."


    Qile opened the door of the catapult airship pod and sent Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen in.


    Then, looking back, I saw the purple rhyme full of curiosity.


    "How did you get here?"


    "A huge object with such a strong pressure suddenly appeared above the distant mountain city. I can''t feel at ease if I don''t come up and have a look."


    Purple rhyme spread out her hands and said with great interest.


    Looking at the grenade airship in the eyes, also full of novelty and hope.


    It is true that the dragon people have always been interested in treasures.


    You can''t feel the breath of life from the catapult airship, and you can burst out such a tremendous pressure. It''s not a treasure. What else can it be.


    And it''s such a powerful treasure.


    "Mr. Qi, what is this


    After reading for a long time, purple rhyme asked a question aloud.


    Speaking of it, the view of the dragon people for treasures has always been collection rather than use.


    It''s probably vanity.


    But will dragon have vanity? This should be a problem.


    "There''s only one catapult. It''s not for you. Don''t think about it."


    Qi Le glanced at Purple rhyme''s eyes and knew what she was thinking in her heart, so she immediately gave up her voice and gave up her thoughts.


    "But if you''re really interested, you can go in and have a look.""It''s OK."


    Ziyun nodded, and at the invitation of Qile, she followed her into the manned compartment of the catapult airship.


    First step in, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, like two curious babies, are wandering around in the manned room.


    It is 50 meters long and 42 meters wide. It has three floors.


    After reading all of them, it doesn''t take long.


    What''s more, people''s bedrooms are all the same, and the equipment inside is almost the same. Just have a look at it and understand it.


    The storage room is still empty.


    So after watching, we still have to gather in the airship control room on the second floor.


    "Purple, purple..."


    Then, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen met with Ziyun.


    The two girls were so nervous that they could hardly speak.


    "My name is Ziyun. You two just call me Ziyun sister."


    Purple rhyme glanced at Qi Le, and then said to the two little girls.


    This sentence attracted Qi Le to take a deep look at Purple rhyme.


    What is the age of this purple light Ling Jiao? Even the children, dare to call themselves elder sister?


    It seems that age is a secret for women, regardless of race.


    "It''s OK. You can treat Ziyun as a big sister. As long as you don''t make trouble, you get along with each other the same way."


    Qile obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    In case Ziyun turns around and turns over with him.


    "Sister Ziyun."


    Bu Yuyan called carefully.


    "Well."


    Purple rhyme with a smile should.


    The scene was once very harmonious.


    "You''d better not rush to get in touch with each other and get familiar with the control of the catapult airship."


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and seriously broke the scene of harmony.


    It is not difficult to control the projectile airship. Because of the low intelligence, the control mode has to go in the simple direction.


    In the control of movement, there are only five types: forward, steering, ascending, descending and advancing.


    There is no back option.


    Because the power source of the projectile airship is in the tail of the airship airbag, it does not support the retreat.


    If you want to go back, you can only make a big turn by turning.


    However, in the control of the attack, it is much more intelligent.


    Based on the experience of energy fluctuation detector, the magic radar can effectively assist the projectile mouth and rail gun to aim at the target.

 Chapter 1731

    therefore, generally speaking, there will be no failure in the attack of missile throwing airship.


    If there is, it must be that the people on the airship are not well controlled.


    "Pretty good."


    Purple rhyme with one side, listen to Qi Le''s explanation, can''t help but praise.


    The railgun, which can pierce through the hero''s first-class strongmen, is a priceless item.


    Moreover, as far as Qile''s character is concerned, it can never be aimless.


    Therefore, Ziyun may have to hide in front of the railgun of this airship.


    "Of course, this is the only one. There is no branch."


    Qile said modestly and naturally attributed the airship to himself.


    System: "cough, host..."


    "Quiet! I have business here. "


    Qi Le smiles on his face and stops the sound of the system in his mind.


    "Since you are almost familiar with the control method of this airship, you should have a clear idea of who should be selected to enter the airship."


    "So next, go and do the last thing you do in the airship this time."


    Qi Le clapped his hands and attracted the attention of two people and a Jiao.


    Then he walked quickly to the center console in the airship control room, turned on a button, and pulled a microphone out of the center console.


    "Is this?"


    Bu Yuyan looks at Qi Le''s action with some confusion.


    "This is called the first salute and then the soldier", which is a traditional virtue. This microphone is used to shout for you


    Qi Le explained and handed the microphone to bu Yuyan.


    It''s an essential part of the catapult airship.


    Set communication, negotiation, deterrence, etiquette and other functions as one, is used to whitewash the important items.


    But this time, Qile let Bu Yuyan shout, just to let the people who stay in the far mountain city know who is the owner of the bomb throwing airship.


    And then the news starts to spread out with the wind.


    It is constantly transmitted to other city states, so that those city-state people began to be curious, then shocked, and then frightened.


    That''s how fame started.


    If you want to fight against the casting hall, you should not flinch, but make a great success.


    "This Shall I speak? "


    Bu Yuyan understood the meaning of the shout, so some couldn''t believe it and looked at Qi Le.


    Now who is going to shout will have a reputation. In the future, people will talk about this person when they talk about the catapult airship.


    This is the so-called justification.


    "Of course, I don''t need a catapult, but you do."


    Qi Le smiles and points to the center console.


    In front of the center console of the airship control room, there is a large piece of almost transparent glass, which extends to the rear of the pod, and can have a panoramic view of the things outside the airship.


    And on the front of the glass, there is a special screen, which shows the target detected by the magic radar.


    It can be used to assist the attack, but also can be used to enlarge the detected target and project it onto the glass.


    Bu Yuyan can clearly see the situation in Yuanshan city through this screen.


    You can also see the panic of the residents of distant mountain city.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Bu Yuyan nodded, took over the microphone, and began to test the sound effect without a teacher.


    Loudspeakers successfully spread Bu YuYan''s voice out, shrouded in the sky of Yuanshan city.


    It immediately attracted the attention of all those who heard them.


    "Hair, make a sound?"


    "Speak?! That thing in the sky is talking


    "It''s the language of the human race. Who''s up there? It should be our people''s compatriots. "


    "Is it a strong man who passes by? What on earth was the giant in the sky that day


    Just a few words to test the sound effect immediately caused a lot of speculation.


    Everyone was watching the airship, and no one dared to look away.


    They can''t be sure what the missile will cause in the sky.


    The merchants gathered outside jindacai manor were breathing heavily.


    Then I looked up in horror and looked at the sky.


    The richer you are, the more you cherish your life.


    In times of danger, these businessmen are definitely one of the worst.


    "There is a life and death, wealth is in heaven..."Jin Dacai also looked at the sky pale and muttered to himself.


    "Hello, residents, tourists and practitioners of Yuanshan city. My name is bu Yuyan. I come from Bujia in Yuanshan city."


    Just when everyone was in a panic, the sound of the bomb dropping airship came down.


    This is like the tone of self introduction, which makes everyone''s eyes open.


    The Bu family is in the distant mountain city, after the Warcraft tide attacks in the distant mountain city, is also regarded as the fame.


    Those who know Bu Yuyan are not in the minority.


    However, after hearing the call and introducing themselves, they were surprised to find that Bu Yuyan, who they knew before, seemed a little simpler.


    No one has ever thought that the people sitting in such a huge thing should be their people from far away mountain city.


    Shock, shock!


    Then there was joy.


    Because the people in the sky are from Yuanshan City, so at least it will not pose a threat to Yuanshan city.


    "Where I am now is in this catapult flying over the city of distant mountains."


    "This catapult airship will be used to protect the Bujia and the forces cooperating with them in the future."


    Bu Yuyan stood in front of the central console, watching the news about Yuanshan city on the big screen, and continued to shout.


    In this shout, bu YuYan''s introduction to herself is about the remote mountain city Bujia.


    Not flying geese and city troopers.


    This shows that Bu Yuyan represents only herself, not the whole Bu family.


    This is also the commitment Bu Yuyan made when she talked with Qile before. She only represented herself and participated in Qile''s plan.


    As the shouting went on, the residents of Yuanshan city also slowly relaxed.


    The previous panic was just because they did not know the details of the bomb throwing airship. Such a strong enemy suddenly appeared in the sky above the far mountain city. Anyone who came to see it would have to panic.


    Now, however, with the knowledge that the catapult belonged to, the panic naturally disappeared.


    Instead, it is a surprise, and the joy after the surprise.


    In the world of fighting spirit and magic, people are in awe of the strong people who can go to the sky, regardless of race.


    Just like in the technology side of the world, it''s not uncommon to fly into the sky with various tools.

 Chapter 1732

    ut if in the world of science and technology, someone can rely on their own strength to separate gold from gravel and cut off mountains and rivers, they can also be awed by others.


    Because it''s a symbol of strength.


    But in the distant mountain city, some people have such a powerful treasure, of course, it is gratifying, and even should be respected.


    "It''s Bu Yuyan! Great


    Standing at the window of the city master''s study, Li leisurely also appeared a touch of joy on his face.


    Although Li Leng doesn''t know what the projectile airship is, it can be judged from the pressure released by the catapult airship.


    This is absolutely a powerful treasure.


    Even if it is only used to protect the walkers, as long as it is suspended above the mountain city, it is a deterrent to outsiders.


    And it is a deterrent that exists all the time.


    However, it is not the same as the joy of others.


    The businessmen who stayed outside the jindacai manor and had not yet had time to leave were like being struck by lightning. The whole people were frozen in place, staring at each other and unable to close their mouths for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely fake..."


    "Bujia The remote mountain Chengbu family, such a powerful treasure, is actually the thing of the remote mountain Chengbu family. "


    "Now the only one who has cooperation with Bu''s family seems to be boss Jin How, how could it be like this! "


    "Boss Jin, I, I said that before..."


    The businessmen who said they wanted to quit at the moment were already repentant, even their intestines were about to regret.


    This plot reversal is too fast!


    If you stick to it for ten minutes, no, five minutes, it''s totally different.


    Now, however, it''s all over.


    Even if they are willing to ask for cooperation from jindacai again, they will not agree.


    "Well, I said long ago that I have confidence in Yuanshan City, but you still don''t believe it."


    Kim Tae Choi quietly wiped the sweat in his hands on his clothes, then snorted coldly and said with disdain: "since you have no confidence in the far mountain city and the Bu family, then..."


    "Come, see off!"


    "Let those who want to quit please go out and don''t let them disturb the things we need to talk about later."


    Jin Dacai looked at the bomb throwing airship in the sky, straightened his back and said with confidence.


    Those who are not in the right mind should be cleared out.


    There''s no need to worry about offending people.


    This is the confidence brought by strong strength, and it is also the confidence that Kim Tae Choi has never had before.


    Go to special Mo to make money with amity. This time, our old Jin stood on the right team, which is to occupy the absolute dominant power in the cooperation.


    Only Mr. Qi and miss Bu can make our old Jin bow down to the throne. You guys are all hot chickens!


    Jin Dacai''s surging thoughts and awe for Qile have become more and more profound.


    What kind of thing is bomb throwing airship? Kim Dae Choi doesn''t want to go into it.


    However, Jin Dacai knew that even if Bu Yuyan and the strength of the Bu family were to be given another 10 years, they would not be able to produce such a powerful treasure.


    So this bomb throwing airship must have come from Qi Le.


    The residents of Yuanshan city don''t know this. Isn''t Jin Dacai clear about it?


    "As long as we firmly follow Mr. Qi, we will be able to soar into the sky and become the next pacemaker."


    Jin Dacai looks forward to the bombing airship in the sky, and makes a decision in his heart.


    What''s wrong with being a dog?


    As long as you can obtain such a powerful power, when a dog is not a dog, is it not fragrant?


    "Boss Jin, can''t you really give us another chance?"


    Hearing that Jin Dacai said "seeing off the guests", one of the businessmen bit his teeth and asked.


    "Yes, boss Kim, just give us another chance!"


    "Yes, we won''t hesitate this time."


    The other businessmen followed in a hurry, echoing, asking Kim Tae Choi to give them another chance.


    Because after seeing the strength of Bujia, these businessmen knew that as long as they could climb the high branch of Bujia, they would be in the near future.


    There is no doubt about it.


    But bu Yuyan is not easy to find, so looking for Jin Dacai has become the only choice.


    "Opportunity? Haven''t I given you a chance? "


    "It''s just that you gave up this opportunity by yourself, because you are afraid of danger, and you only want to gain, but don''t want to suffer!" Kim Tae Choi yelled coldly, then sneered, and then said, "come on"Seeing off the guests!"


    ¡­¡­


    After shouting in front of the central console, bu Yuyan just aimed the magic radar at the manor area.


    Then I saw Kim Tae Choi yelling at the businessmen.


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger?" Qi Le glanced at the screen, eyebrow tip slightly picked, said in a voice, "I thought you would settle accounts after autumn, but I didn''t expect you to leave this guy behind."


    Women like to hold grudges.


    Qile didn''t deal with it, because she had to keep it for bu Yuyan to deal with and use it to build up prestige.


    Who knows, Kim Tae Choi seems to be doing well.


    "Mr. Qi, although Jin Dacai is a bully, arrogant and despotic, he has a good ability."


    Bu Yuyan smiles and then answers Qi Le''s words.


    Domestic dogs are also domesticated by wild wolves.


    As long as you are obedient, isn''t it more comfortable to be driven by multiple people than to deal with it directly?


    Businessmen, don''t be so fussy, think about the surplus value of their opponents. It''s better to use them for their own use than to waste resources.


    "It sounds like a black hearted boss who is squeezing employees."


    Gu Qiyue shakes her head to know.


    Just as Bu Yuyan said, if you can turn the enemy''s strength into your own, that''s the power.


    Otherwise, according to the legend, Zhao Zilong took Zhuge Kongming''s order, took a horse as a general and seven soldiers, and stormed more than a dozen cities and expanded the number of soldiers to more than 100000.


    How did it happen?


    Is it not to persuade the prisoners to become the strength of their own army.


    Although it is a legend, there is always something to learn from.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You can control it."


    Qi Le waved his hand, skipped the topic, and then said, "now that you''ve spoken, I''ve finished my purpose this time."


    "I''ve told you all about the plan. Just let it go."


    It''s better for bu Yuyan to do the fight against the casting hall.


    Qi Le didn''t have the leisure to engage in intrigue.


    When the development of the Bu family was almost complete, when it was time to fight with the casting hall, Qile would provide some military assistance.

 Chapter 1733

    efore that, Qi Le felt that it was better to have a rest with peace of mind.


    Eating and waiting for death is the king''s way. As for those who are intriguing and dominating the world, they are too tired.


    "Well, Mr. Qi, please rest assured. Since I have promised to help you fight against the casting house, I will never shrink back."


    Bu Yuyan nodded solemnly and looked at Qi Le''s eyes with firmness.


    "I''m not afraid of you shrinking."


    Qile smiles, then opens the door of the catapult''s manned compartment and prepares to leave directly.


    Then I heard Bu Yuyan stop myself.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Qi, I remember. My father wrote a letter and said Yan Lin of the Yan family was killed in feiyancheng. Judging from the wound, it should be done by a strong cultivator. "


    "It''s just that the yous and Yans deny it."


    Bu Yuyan seemed to suddenly think of this matter, and said in a hurry.


    "Yan Lin? Dead? "


    Of course, Qi Le still remembers the person in charge of the Yan family who was sent to Yuanshan city.


    By you wood by the Warcraft tide calculated once, but also considered lucky, did not die under the claw of purple rhyme.


    It''s just that although this guy survived, he didn''t have much luck.


    I was killed by others in feiyancheng.


    Want to come, perhaps is early left this world the wood to miss him.


    "Have you and Yan Family denied it In that case, Yan Lin''s business should not have been done by them. "


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while before he said it firmly.


    It is true that both the yous and the Yans have motives to ease the relationship between the two families.


    But never stupid enough to do it at this time.


    At this time point, Yan Lin''s death will only make the Yan family more sure that what youmu did in Yuanshan city was inspired by you family.


    If you want to do it, you have to wait for it to get out of the limelight.


    Then, Qi Le can think of, will fight Yan Lin, there is only one left.


    It''s a hero from the casting hall.


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Because the last time the Warcraft tide attacked Yuanshan City, the reason was that the hero level strong man attacked the purple light Lingjiao, which led to the loss of Lingjiao eggs.


    Far mountain city will be attacked by the wave of Warcraft.


    There are not many people who know the cause and effect. Youmu may be one of them, but it has been solved by the city guards ordered by Li leisurely.


    Then back to Yan Lin in Feiyan City, he is another person who knows the cause and effect of the event.


    Therefore, it is also conceivable to be found.


    Because the hero from the casting hall, but I have seen you mu and Yan Lin!


    It is probably this aspect that reminds the hero level strong man of this incident. He sets out to find Yan Lin, and after asking about the Warcraft tide, he kills his mouth.


    You know, in order to cast jade plate, the casting hall will not only start from the purple light Lingjiao.


    After not getting the jade plate from the forest, Yuanshan city is another target.


    Or Bujia!


    However, this matter, only Qile wanted.


    Because what you mu and the hero of the casting hall got to know, apart from youmu himself and Yan Lin, only Qi Le, who had used soul searching for you mu, knew about it.


    It is absolutely impossible for other people to think of it.


    "That will solve the case."


    Qi Le frowned and took a deep breath. Then he said in a voice, "there may be something wrong with the flying geese chamber of Commerce in Feiyan city."


    "What?"


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le with consternation on her face. She didn''t know where this sentence came from.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of casts.


    Duan Wenxin walks slowly with his hands behind his back in the room.


    At the bottom of the steps, a young man landed on one knee and bowed his head respectfully.


    It was the hero who had sneaked attack on Zidian Lingjiao before.


    "Why are you looking for me this time?"


    Duan inquired slowly and asked in a low voice.


    The last time the young man failed in the task, so he went to get the punishment. After recovering, he ran out again.


    Fortunately, the management and control of the heroes in the casting hall is not strict.


    After all, although the casting hall is powerful, the heroes are not weak either. As long as they don''t violate the rules of the casting hall and run out without permission, it''s not a big deal.


    "Report back to the master of the hall. This time, my subordinates went out to find the people who escaped from Yuanshan city last time when they encountered the wave of Warcraft.""According to him, Zidian Lingjiao appeared in Yuanshan city and gave a black jade plate to a man."


    "And that man, it seems, is a member of the Bu family."


    The young man quickly answered the question.


    "The black jade plate on Zidian Lingjiao''s body should be the cast jade plate. That''s right."


    After pondering for a moment, Duan slowly raised his head and said solemnly on his face: "I really didn''t expect that the Zilian Lingjiao would hand over the jade plate to other people."


    "It seems that the strange beast is only a strange animal after all, and he doesn''t know the subtlety of casting jade plate at all."


    What can be collected on the body by Zidian Lingjiao, how can it be any product.


    What''s more, jade plate is rare in the world, unless it''s something like a heart guard.


    But do you need this kind of telephoto?


    "Bujia Is it a sudden rise of power? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    After a little thought, Duan Wenxin frowned again.


    Because in Duan Wenxin''s opinion, the person who can let Zidian Lingjiao hand over the jade plate must be a formidable one.


    Otherwise, it is not qualified to take things in the hands of the purple light Lingjiao.


    However, as a force of the Bu family, Duan Wenxin rummaged through the memories in his mind and couldn''t think of one that matched the characteristics.


    After all, it''s rare to see a big family power.


    It is impossible for a person to be born without a name if he is able to gain the power of a powerful man.


    Therefore, Duan Wenxin can''t figure out for a moment what kind of forces this Bujia is.


    "Report back to the temple master, this Bu family is just a big family in Feiyan city. Together with you family and Yan family, a Feiyan chamber of Commerce has been established. There is nothing powerful about it."


    The young man saw Duan''s heart full of doubts and thought about it, but he said the information.


    "What are you talking about? The Bujia is just a family in the chamber of Commerce? "


    Duan Wenxin eyebrows a pick, is pacing the pace also stopped, eyes severe look at the young man.


    "It''s ridiculous. Can''t even a chamber of Commerce compare with my foundry hall?"


    As for the huge things like the casting hall, just a chamber of commerce is just a joke.

 Chapter 1734

    no matter how large a chamber of commerce is, in essence, a group of businessmen.


    Even if it costs a little gold, some guards are hired.


    However, compared with the casting hall, it is said that it is a native chicken and a dog, which is to praise these chambers of Commerce.


    For the casting hall, any chamber of commerce is just a mole ant, and even has no qualification to look up to the casting hall.


    But now, Duan Wenxin actually heard such a news.


    In Zidian Lingjiao''s opinion, it is better to give the jade plate to a chamber of Commerce than to give it to the hall of casting.


    How can this not make Duan Wen angry.


    The young man said nothing at the foot of the steps, letting the upper Duan Wen''s heart get angry.


    "Since the guy who got the jade plate is from the Bu family, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Duan Wenxin quickly suppressed his anger, then looked at the young man and said in a slow voice, "you are very good. If you can take back the cast jade plate, you will have made great achievements this time."


    "Now, go to check the details of the Bu family, and then go to the Bu family to get back the things belonging to my casting hall!"


    "Yes! The Lord of the temple


    The young man bowed his head and quickly left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the catapult airship, bu Yuyan is looking at Qi Le with doubts on her face.


    "Mr. Qi, you said just now that there will be an accident in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce in Feiyan city. What''s the matter?"


    For Qile suddenly came out of this sentence, bu Yuyan how to think did not want to understand.


    "Yan Lin''s death should have been done by the people in the casting hall."


    Qi Le didn''t hide it and said all his conjectures.


    The relationship between the people on the bomb throwing airship and the casting hall is basically non adjustable, so there is no need to hide it.


    Purple rhyme naturally needless to say.


    As for bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, from the moment when they were willing to join Qile''s plan, they were already enemies.


    Since they are mortal enemies, the more we know about the casting hall, the better for bu Yuyan.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    "I didn''t expect that a Yan Lin could be involved in so many things."


    Bu Yuyan said in amazement that he did not doubt what Qi Le said.


    Because Qi Le and bu Yuyan said the plan, the cause is the hatred between the casting hall and the purple light Lingjiao.


    In other words, the hatred between Zidian pterosaur and the casting palace, which was the predecessor of Zidian Lingjiao, was implicated in Zidian Lingjiao.


    However, the source of the hatred between the two, the casting jade plate, unexpectedly fell into the hands of Qi Le.


    So after the resentment spread to Qi Le, Qi Le decided not to do it or not to stop it, so he simply broke down the foundry hall.


    So I found Bu Yuyan.


    This is the cause of the whole project, and Qile made it clear.


    Moreover, after the cooperation between Qile and bu Yuyan, bu Yuyan has already belonged to Qile.


    Therefore, the enmity between Qile and the casting palace is easy to involve Bu Yuyan.


    This is also the reason why Bu Yuyan was shocked and did not feel strange after listening to Qile''s plan.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le at a loss.


    Although it has been decided to fight against the casting hall, it really happened in front of us, but I don''t know what to do.


    The hall of casting things is a huge thing after all, and its power is still too strong.


    Strong enough to be frightening and confusing.


    "Don''t worry too much. In Yan Lin''s opinion, I am also a member of the Bu family. In the eyes of the casting house, the Bu family is just a small force that is not worth noticing."


    "Therefore, even if the casting hall will fight against the flying wild goose City, it will not send out such a powerful cultivator."


    Qi Le comforted Bu Yuyan and then made a sound analysis.


    How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife.


    If the hall of casting objects had to fight against a chamber of Commerce established by ordinary people, it would not only have to face up to itself, but also be ridiculed by other forces.


    Laughing at their timidity, they are going back more and more.


    Because the strength of Qile is unknown to Yan Lin, it is absolutely impossible to calculate the real strength of Qile in the strength of Bujia.


    "And the most important point is that what happened in the purple forest, the casting hall should not have received news."


    Qi Le said and thought of it again.


    Five heroes, all fell in the purple forest, and did not get the cast jade plate.


    If the temple of casting knew this, it would be mad with anger.Just now, it is not long before Tong Wu and others fell in the Zidian forest.


    Unless there is such a thing as a life lamp in this world, otherwise, the casting hall must not have received the news.


    So there is still room for operation in the case of Feiyan city.


    In the purple electricity forest mission, did not get the exact result, Feiyan city is temporarily safe.


    Because the ultimate goal of the casting hall is just to get the jade plate, not to destroy a certain force.


    Of course, purple rhyme is different.


    Casting hall and Zidian Yilong are feuds. Their attitude towards Zidian Lingjiao is not good. If they can be solved, they will be solved easily.


    Then, since Feiyan city is still safe for the time being, facing the possible attack of the upper casting hall, it is natural to wait for work with ease.


    "Take the catapult airship and fly back to Yancheng to surprise the people in the casting hall."


    Qi Le said word by word.


    If you want to fight against the casting house, start with fame.


    As long as the casting hall breaks halberds in the flying wild goose City, the fame of the flying wild goose City will quickly resound through the surrounding city states.


    And then it started to spread further.


    Once you have fame, the next thing is easy.


    With the support of strong enough strength, Bujia could rely on various commodities provided by Qile to expand the scope of influence, and then weaken the influence of the casting hall.


    In the end.


    Sometimes the alternation of power is so simple.


    As long as the influence is completely lost, it is equivalent to having disappeared.


    "The shop in the far mountain city..."


    Bu YuYan''s face showed a little worried color.


    "Jindacai doesn''t like prestige. Just let him manage it. In fact, you don''t have to manage so much. You have to learn to manage people instead of managing affairs."


    Qi Le said casually.


    He who is in charge of others works hard.


    The more powerful a power is, the more managers should learn to delegate power, as long as they can see the right people.


    If you bow to everything, you will die of overwork in the end.


    "But I don''t trust them to manage it."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and said in a low tone.

 Chapter 1735

    it seems that the affairs of Feiyan chamber of Commerce have a great influence on Bu Yuyan.


    Even the three families that once set up the Feiyan chamber of commerce can now plot against each other.


    How can bu Yuyan rest assured of the power in his hands.


    "If there is anything to worry about, you should remember that as long as the strength holds your hand, no matter how the people bark, they are just clowns."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, but after a word of persuasion, he stopped speaking.


    Whether it''s hard work or hard work depends on the individual''s choice.


    Too much persuasion is counterproductive.


    Qi Le''s words come out on the line, as for the rest, we have to let Bu Yuyan consider it by himself.


    After that, it was very simple.


    After discussing some details in detail, bu Yuyan took back the storage ring of the bomb throwing airship, and then began to prepare to fly back to Yancheng.


    Naturally, the airship intended to be used as a surprise should not be taken out too early.


    And when Kim Tae Choi got the store in Yuanshan city and was temporarily managed by him, he was really happy.


    Just after being looked at more by Qi Le, Jin Dacai''s joy suddenly cooled down and returned to the look of trembling and bowing.


    The most important thing for people is to recognize their own position.


    Obviously, Kim Tae Choi has done a good job in this regard.


    At least jindacai clearly knows that drinking soup with you must have the consciousness of only drinking soup. Don''t fantasize about those impossible things. It''s meaningless.


    This is probably the biggest reason Bu Yuyan didn''t find jindacai to settle accounts after autumn.


    The ambitious can not stay.


    But it can be used properly to squeeze a little surplus value.


    ¡­¡­


    "After all, I don''t know if one month''s time is enough. This plan is on the right track."


    After returning to the inn, Qile immediately lay down on the soft bed.


    I''ve been tired for a day. I have to have a rest.


    But sometimes, you don''t want to rest, you can rest.


    Qi Le just lay down, closed his eyes, ready to take a nap, in his mind, the sound of the system suddenly rang up.


    System: "host, I don''t know if your business is finished."


    "Why do you come to me again? Do you have any business this time?"


    Qile did not open his eyes, he replied in his mind and said, "if you want to say that the catapult airship is your credit, then you should not open your mouth."


    Previously, Qile took the provenance of the bomb throwing airship in his body.


    Then it rejected the idea that the system wanted to make a sound.


    I didn''t expect that this two pen system could wait for this time to speak again. It can be seen that this guy''s patience has increased a lot.


    System: "host, does this system look like such a superficial system?"


    For Qi Le''s question, the system suddenly felt his personality The system lattice was insulted and immediately asked.


    "Be confident. If you leave the word" like ", it''s not like. It''s just a superficial system."


    Qile answered without hesitation.


    Not only do not feel that they are wrong, but also justified.


    System:


    System: "host, you Originally, the system also wanted to tell you good news, but you said that, really let the system very sad


    "Good news?"


    Qi Le didn''t care about the system''s hypocritical crying, and with one eyebrow, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you sure it''s good news for me, too?"


    This question is absolutely the essence.


    Most of the time, the good news in the mouth of the system is really good news for the system, but for Qile, it is not necessarily.


    Qi Le, who has been taught many times, is now learning to master.


    Whether the news is good or bad, or you have to hear it before you judge.


    As for the system Half at most.


    System: "it should be. Maybe the host will think it''s really good news."


    Asked by Qi Le, the system of thinking was indeed taken off course, and he was too lazy to cry with Qi Le, but his tone seemed to be lack of confidence.


    "Tell it first."


    Qi Le''s hand silently supported his forehead, only felt a little pain in his head.


    This guy in the system belongs to magpie, reporting good news but not bad news.


    No, to be more accurate, it should be that whether it is joy or worry, it will be regarded as a good news.


    Unless the two pen system itself suffers, that''s bad news.System: "the thing is, don''t know the host. Do you remember the fragments of the ancient spirit?"


    "This Of course


    Qi Le was in a daze, and then thought about it for a long time before he remembered it.


    It was a fragment of the spirit of the ancients extracted from the fragments of the ancient Warhammer of the dwarves in the northern mountains.


    According to the system, there is the possibility of repairing the remains of ancient times, but it may take a long time, so Qile has not been in charge of this matter.


    I remember it at the beginning.


    But after a long time, I forget.


    If the system did not mention this matter today, it is estimated that Qile will never think of it in his life, and there are such things.


    "Wait a minute, you suddenly mention this matter now, is it you who have restored the remains of ancient times?"


    It''s not easy to think of Qi Le, who thinks that the system suddenly raised the issue of the ghost of ancient times. It should not be as simple as imagined.


    If the ancient remnant soul is restored, the information recorded in the ancient remnant soul and the lucky secret about the ancient period are absolutely priceless.


    This is also the consensus of the system and Qile.


    If there is a possibility to repair the ancient spirit, we must try the reason.


    Because the secret of ancient times is absolutely not something that money can measure.


    System: "of course not. It''s hard to say, but the system did its best."


    System: "just in that piece of ancient spirit, it seems that there is no memory in itself. Even if it is repaired, it can''t read any information."


    "Well?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows immediately picked up.


    There are a lot of information revealed in the system.


    There is at least one point, that is, the ancient spirit seems to have been repaired a long time ago, but because there is nothing in the ancient spirit, the system has never mentioned this matter.


    System: "host, you have to trust this system. It''s absolutely not intentional not to tell you about it."


    System: "it''s just a blank remnant of ancient times. It doesn''t mean anything to you, so this system will not disturb the host without delaying the host time."


    This statement is well founded.

 Chapter 1736

    the sophistry of the system forced Qi Le to sigh in his heart, but could not refute it.


    "When it comes to sloppy talk, you''re really out of school."


    Qile hit the mouth, do not know what to say, it can only be meaningful praise of the system.


    System: "the host is flattered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be seen that the two strokes system does not really understand the meaning of these idioms.


    "Since you specially mentioned this matter, it''s certainly not to tell me that the ancient ghost is actually a blank one."


    Qile thought it over and over and thought it would be better to bring the topic back.


    System: "of course, host, do you think this system will be so boring?"


    faced as like as two peas of the last few minutes, and Qi Le was silent for a long time, he said, "I don''t want to say second more times."


    "Just be confident."


    Sometimes, speaking tactfully, for the system with low IQ, it is praise.


    System: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to your stupid host. You can''t realize the wisdom of this system."


    System: "this time, the main thing this system wants to talk about is that not long ago, this piece of ancient spirit that has been restored has been integrated with the cast jade plate."


    "What do you say?"


    Qile suddenly sat up from the bed, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    Ancient spirit and cast jade plate fused?


    "What happened after that? Is the function of the jade plate damaged? Is the spirit of the ancients still useful? "


    Qi Le asked.


    This kind of thing is really unexpected. Who could have imagined that the ghost of ancient times could merge with the cast jade plate. There is no intersection between these two things.


    What is the reason for the fusion?


    System: "after the detection of this system, it is found that the function of the casting jade plate is not damaged, but the remains of ancient times have been completely absorbed by the casting jade plate, so it no longer exists."


    "That is to say, I lost a piece of ancient spirit?"


    Qi Le made a summary of the system.


    System: "host, please pay attention to your wording. It should be that this system has lost a piece of ancient spirit."


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Le did not hesitate to spit, and then painstakingly education way: "system, you have to know, what is the relationship between the two of us, but also need to separate each other?"


    "What you have is mine. It''s not hurt to be so clear."


    This kind of education is very beneficial. At least it can save Qi Le a little bit of energy when he swindles the system.


    System: "host, stop talking. Let''s get down to business."


    "Yes, as long as you remember this sentence, yours is mine, mine is mine."


    Qile nodded, indicating the system to continue.


    System: "I always feel something is wrong..."


    System: "but not to mention these, the system said that this is good news, that is because the cast jade plate after absorbing the spirit of ancient times, seems to have some new functions."


    "Is it? What''s new? "


    Qile was immediately interested.


    Casting jade plate is a good thing. If there are some new functions, it will not be worse.


    System: "according to the test results, among the new functions of the cast jade plate, the most important one is called belief cohesion."


    "Listen to this name. It''s another function that can help me collect the power of faith."


    He was overjoyed.


    System: "it''s a pity that the host, the function of belief cohesion, is the opposite of what you think. It''s a function that devours the power of faith and condenses and forms in the cast jade plate."


    "My special..."


    Qi Le choked by the words of the system and almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    Devour the power of faith?!


    What is the use of this function?


    "Is there a way to get rid of this feature?" After Qi Le coughed, he asked with hope.


    System: "host, you''re so funny. Of course, there''s no way."


    "Well, if you say a hammer, that''s good news, too?"


    Qi Le''s mood suddenly went down.


    It seems that the previous conjecture is true. Whether the information said by the system is good or bad can only be judged after the specific content is said.


    It''s the news of Xue, the cat abuser.System: "don''t let the host lose heart. The function of faith cohesion really needs to swallow the power of faith, but this is only one of the effects of this function."


    System: "the other effect is to enable the host to gain the power of faith in all transactions in the world."


    System: "the upper limit of single collection without the power of faith does not limit the transaction in the vending point, nor does it limit the use of gold coins for trading."


    "What are you talking about?! Another effect! "


    Qi Le''s depressed mood was instantly dispersed and replaced by a surprise on his face.


    If we only look at the former effect of the function of faith cohesion, what the system says is really bad news, yes.


    But if you look at the latter effect, it''s not necessarily.


    Although the interpretation of the system is very complicated.


    But in short, that is to say, as long as the function of faith cohesion exists, then the limitation of collecting the power of faith will disappear.


    As long as it is from the world''s dedicated channels to purchase goods.


    No matter how you trade, you can gain the power of faith.


    And there is no upper limit on collection.


    That''s convenient. The plan against the casting hall can be greatly accelerated.


    The previous restrictions due to the speed of shipment are gone.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You should be the first to say such a thing."


    Qi Le immediately relaxed, then thought for a while, and then asked in his mind, "what about the speed of the cohesive function of faith and the power of faith?"


    Although we can rely on faith cohesion, and greatly speed up the speed of collecting the power of faith.


    However, if the function of faith cohesion swallows the power of faith too fast, it will not be worth the loss. It is better not to do so.


    System: "this If there is no error in the detection of this system, the power of belief condensed and swallowed by faith seems to be the power of belief collected by the host Half. "


    "Half!"


    Qi Le leaned back and took a deep breath. He didn''t spit out for a long time.


    However, thinking about the help brought about by the cohesion of faith, after removing all the restrictions, Qile''s speed of collecting the power of faith is more than ten times faster.

 Chapter 1737

    so even if half of the power of faith is swallowed up, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    This account is still easy to calculate.


    So Qile soon sat upright again, and the expression on his face calmed down.


    It''s better to make ten dollars and be divided by others than to make only one.


    What''s more, listening to the introduction of the system, the power of faith swallowed up by faith can also be condensed in the cast jade plate.


    This is equivalent to saving money.


    It''s just that you can''t take out the money you''ve saved.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can get the most benefits.


    "But System, listen to you, the function of faith cohesion is that the power of faith swallowed up will be condensed and formed in the cast jade plate. What is the matter? "


    After the joy, Qile returned to some of the previous topics.


    Since the cohesion of belief is a function which has more advantages than disadvantages, the good side must be clarified, and the bad side must also be understood.


    Otherwise, in the future, I will be trapped by this function and have no place to reason.


    System: "to be honest, the specific effect of this system is not very clear..."


    "This..."


    Qi Le heard the speech, after a while of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and slowly said, "it''s not the first time you have done the system. If you have any words, just say it according to the facts."


    "Have I ever despised you for your lack of ability? No, I don''t


    System: "the system now seriously suspects that you are slandering, but there is no evidence."


    System: "but since the hosts have said so, let''s say it honestly. The power of faith swallowed up by faith seems to be reshaping the spirits of ancient times."


    "What? But don''t you say that the ancient spirits have disappeared


    Qi Le asked in surprise.


    After the fusion of the ancient remnant soul and the casting jade plate, only the cast jade plate remains. The ancient remnant soul has been absorbed completely by the casting jade plate.


    But now, according to the system, this is not the case.


    System: "to be exact, the ancient spirits have disappeared, but it doesn''t mean they can''t appear again."


    System: "and what this system says should be that the ancient remnant soul was absorbed by the casting jade plate, that is to say, if the casting jade plate is willing, it can reshape that piece of ancient remnant soul."


    "There is such a thing


    Qi Le was stunned immediately, and then asked in a strange way: "since we are going to remodel the ancient spirits with the power of faith, why should we absorb them before?"


    "What''s more, where is the connection between the cast jade plate and the remains of ancient times?"


    System: "this The system is not very clear


    "It''s ok..."


    As a matter of fact, Qile did not expect the system to give an answer to the problem of using the brain.


    Qi Le was just asking himself the question just now.


    It''s just that sometimes, when you talk about the problem, your mind will become clearer.


    So after asking himself, Qi Le closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes and said in a voice, "system, do you think it''s because this piece of ancient ghost came from the ancestors of dwarf people?"


    System: "host, what do you mean by that?"


    For those things that need to be considered, the system will always show a state of IQ arrears.


    So Qi Le did not care, but explained a little.


    Although dwarves are a race in the northern mountains, they are not unique to the northern mountains.


    Moreover, in terms of forging skills, the ancestors of dwarves, even if they are called the ancestors of forging skills, are not excessive.


    The world where Qile is now is a world of belief in forging gods, and the cast jade plate must also be a treasure at the historic moment.


    So it''s not so strange to merge with the spirits of the dwarves'' ancestors.


    Because what they have in common is their belief in forging skills.


    It''s based on the rules of the world.


    "Yes, the rules!"


    Qi Le said here, emphasizing the word.


    The fusion of the ancient spirit and the cast jade plate is not only a coincidence, but also a product under the corresponding rules.


    If it were for other ancient spirits, I''m afraid this would not happen.


    "What''s more, I suspect that the remains of ancient times were not absorbed by the cast jade plate, but consciously fused with the cast jade plate, with the purpose of reshaping itself."


    "Otherwise, what is the use of casting jade plate with the power of faith?"Qi Le then said, in a low and dignified tone.


    If the conjecture is true, it would be terrible.


    However, a blank remnant soul of ancient times, how to think about it can not still have a residual consciousness, so it should be a coincidence.


    System: "host, the system thinks you''re right."


    As for Qile''s analysis, the system has no other ideas except clapping.


    Because it''s too hard to think about such things.


    "I don''t know if I''m right, you know?"


    Qi Le is helpless with the system of clapping, shouting and waving flags.


    Every day I think about how to take advantage of small things, but I don''t know how to think more.


    Don''t you know that thinking more is good for your physical and mental health.


    "Wait, if that''s true..."


    "The remnant souls of ancient times can use the power of faith to reshape themselves. Are we fighting for the power of faith with the God of forging?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    Before, Qi Le always thought that the power of faith was a kind of illusory thing.


    I''m afraid the gods of faith are also some illusory things.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    In this unscientific world, it seems that there is no problem for more gods to come out, and it does not violate the rules of the world.


    System: "host, are you thinking about this now?"


    The tone was rather surprised.


    "You knew the existence of gods, and you never told me! You damn two pen system, do you want to murder me as a host


    Hearing the speech, Qi Yue was furious.


    He stayed in the store to eat and die. I didn''t know how happy I was.


    As a result, he was cheated into the world to collect the power of faith, and he was still robbing a God. How could he eat and die after that.


    System: "this system thinks that you will think of this matter after entering the immortal devil battlefield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was the system of words a top, suddenly was speechless.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems to be the same.

 Chapter 1738

    even in the immortal devil battlefield, it seems that the gods should not be imaginary things.


    After all, I have seen it in the channel of purchasing goods from Qile to the immortal devil battlefield. After seeing the huge battlefield, my perception of power has improved to a new level.


    Even immortals and demons have existed, so the gods should exist.


    Or, there was.


    "Yes, maybe the God of forging is dead. Who can tell for sure."


    When we thought about it carefully, we were suddenly enlightened.


    God does not mean immortality.


    Even if it is a world, there is the possibility of being destroyed, let alone an individual.


    The name of the forging God is not strong at all. He is a logistics man, and maybe he was killed in a battle of gods.


    "Yes, it must be."


    Qi Le nodded seriously and comforted himself in his heart.


    I can''t help it. I''ve already done it. I can''t say I''ll go back now.


    It''s better to be optimistic and think about the good.


    Besides, isn''t there still a system in it.


    We are not afraid of the system. What else is Qile afraid of? If we can''t make the system go up, it will be over.


    System: "host, you really speak."


    "Praise too much."


    Qi Le saluted, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then skipped the topic.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to ask, system, can you monitor the progress of rebuilding the ancient remnant souls?"


    System: "yes, very simple."


    "That''s all right. Don''t be careless this time. Please report to me the progress of rebuilding the ancient spirits."


    "I want to see whether it''s a relic of the jade plate or the ancient one."


    Qi Le nodded, and then ordered in a solemn tone.


    If remolding the spirit of ancient times means casting jade plate, it means that the rules of the world have fully accepted this piece of ancient spirit.


    And I want to direct the power of faith into this piece of ancient spirit.


    This means that the God of forging may have fallen, so this situation will appear.


    Because this piece of ancient spirit is from the dwarf ancestors, who was once known as the dwarf first forging master of the strong level power.


    The rules of the world fit quite well, and meet the requirements of the new God of forging.


    It''s forging.


    So this is good news for Qile.


    Because the former God of forging fell down, but the new God of forging was remodeled with the help of Qile, which is self-evident for the benefits of Qile.


    Absolutely can be recognized by the world.


    Moreover, it is more convenient to collect the power of faith.


    But.


    If the action of remolding the ancient remnant soul is controlled by the residual consciousness of the ancient remnant soul itself.


    Then Qi Le''s behavior at the moment is tantamount to snatching the power of belief of the God of forging together with the remnant spirits of ancient times.


    This is to offend a God.


    That must be bad news.


    It''s a small problem to be excluded from the world. If you want to be hated by the God of forging, or even pursue and kill, it is a big problem that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s attitude on this matter is quite serious.


    Because even if you offend the God of forging, you can prepare early if you know it. If you run early, you will lose less.


    System: "don''t worry, host. It''s all in this system."


    "Well, then, it''s time to expand business."


    Qi Le nodded, and then the expression on his face changed, and then he returned to the appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze.


    Remolding the remains of ancient times is not an easy thing, and it will take a long time.


    At least it can''t be done in three or five days.


    So in this period of time, Qile still doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Since it is uncertain whether the future outcome will be good or bad, it is better to collect more power of faith now. This is the right thing to do.


    At least when the result is bad news, how much more can it lose?


    so in the next few days, Qile, like a market research, ran around the city-state far away from the mountain city.


    Then I studied how to supply goods in my spare time.


    After all, there are no restrictions on collecting the power of faith, so controlling the market and attracting the largest number of customers has become the primary task.


    To do business and sell things is not to sell as much as possible.Using various marketing methods to cultivate customer loyalty, let these customers think of you as soon as they buy something, that is the most important.


    Brand and word of mouth.


    Ten people only come to buy things once, and five people come to buy things every day. That''s totally different.


    As long as the customer''s loyalty comes up, the energy source will continue to collect the power of faith, rather than kill the chicken and lay the eggs.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the days when Qile ran to the surrounding cities.


    In the palace of casts.


    Duan Wenxin kicked the copper stove beside the steps to the ground with one foot, and it was smashed into pieces with a roar.


    "Five heroes, all planted in the purple forest!"


    "Are you all rubbish? Or are you a bunch of trash? "


    Duan Wenxin angrily questioned several people under the steps.


    In the casting hall, several hall leaders in charge of resources and fighting were standing at the bottom. They did not know how to refute Duan''s question.


    Because they really can''t explain it.


    This is a full five hero level strong, the target is still a wounded Zidian Lingjiao, and also brought Duan Wenxin''s self-made square lock dragon array pillar.


    But all planted in the purple forest, no one came back.


    Not even a single message came back.


    This matter, don''t say that Duan Wenxin would be so angry. Even these hall leaders are ashamed and indignant.


    It''s a magnificent casting hall. It''s even impossible to make a purple light spirit Jiao.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely be ridiculed by other forces.


    "Don''t talk? Then you are really capable


    Duan Wen''s heart was very angry and laughed. He looked at several people with a cold face and said in a cold voice.


    "The Lord of the temple, if it is only a purple light spirit Jiao, it is impossible to defeat the five heroes, so I suspect that other people have intervened in this matter."


    One of the hall leaders standing at the bottom stepped out of the line and said bravely.


    "Others? Do you mean that some people also know the use of casting jade plates? "


    The eyes of Duan Wenxin drooped slightly, which made the eyes more fierce.


    "Yes, yes."


    Under the fierce gaze of the hall leader, the sweat on his face immediately appeared.

 Chapter 1739

    "yes."


    Duan asked whether he could answer, then the voice suddenly calmed down and slowly said, "how is the matter with the Bu family?"


    Anger, just for fear.


    There was also a lot of struggle for power and profit in the casting hall, so Duan Wenxin didn''t think he was sitting at ease.


    Those who covet the throne under him are watching him in the dark.


    Waiting for the moment when a question goes wrong, he boldly takes the throne representing the great power.


    So even if you are angry, you will not lose your judgment.


    Since there is such a big mistake here, let''s start from the other side.


    As long as you can take back the cast jade plate, the prestige brought back can at least ensure that Duan''s position can be stable for decades.


    this is also the reason why Duan''s heart searching is so urgent.


    It is impossible to be in charge of such a huge power without enough prestige.


    Just a name of the first forging master, of course, has prestige, but it can''t really convince the public.


    "Report back to the master of the hall. It has been found out."


    The other hall leader immediately stepped out of the line and answered.


    "Bujia''s current owner, walking empty, now lives in feiyancheng, and is also the current president of Feiyan chamber of Commerce."


    "The Feiyan chamber of Commerce was established by the three families of Bujia, Youjia and Yanjia. The scope of business covers 17 city states with Feiyan city as the center. After investigation, no heroic practitioners were found."


    "What''s more, it''s said that the current Feiyan chamber of commerce is not harmonious internally."


    The information reported is very detailed. I would like to make up for the mistakes.


    "Whether the Feiyan chamber of commerce is harmonious or not has nothing to do with my casting hall. It''s just a small chamber of Commerce. What storm can it set off?"


    Duan Wenxin sat back on the throne representing the master of the casting hall, and slightly lowered his head to cover his expression on his face.


    "I sent someone to ask the Bu family about the jade plate."


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, no one will care if it disappears."


    Cold incomparable words, from the paragraph asked the heart of the light said.


    A small power, for the casting hall, that is, it can be destroyed by waving, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    Duan Wenxin is also making an example.


    In admonishing those in the casting hall, he was not old enough to ask, and now he is also decisive in killing, so that they can put down their crooked mind.


    "Yes


    The hall leader, who has been listed to introduce the situation, will be ordered to step back immediately.


    "That''s all for the time being. Let''s break up first, but I don''t want to make mistakes this time!"


    Duan Wen Xin leaned on the throne and looked at several hall leaders who were ready to leave, and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord of the palace, this mission can never be wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, bu Yuyan also set foot on the road to fly back to Yancheng after preparing.


    This time is much more comfortable than the last time I came to Yuanshan city.


    Those who escorted Bu Yuyan back are still the old friends of the hammer mercenary team.


    Only this time, the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries has played a fierce reputation, so there are basically no blind mountain bandits dare to provoke along the way.


    And those who accidentally encounter Warcraft, also did not cause a bit of panic was eliminated.


    The road was smooth.


    Even Bu Yuyan stopped several city states on the road and went in to check the situation of the Bu family in these cities.


    These city states are different from Feiyan city and Yuanshan City,


    the Bujia, Youjia and Yanjia are still in a state of equal strength.


    Except for the cities around Yuanshan City, which are rich in gold and wealth, Bujia may have the upper hand.


    Otherwise, just relying on the strength of the Bu family, facing the joint efforts of the upstream family and the Yan family, it will still be invincible.


    "Bujia''s development is still too slow."


    Bu Yuyan did not stay in these cities for a long time. After finding out the situation, she left immediately.


    Moreover, bu Yuyan also knows that the main reason why Bu''s family has the upper hand in several cities around Yuanshan city is the improved laser light.


    The powerful force is the root of the stable development of Bujia.


    As for the industry of Kim Tae Tsai, it is only an addition.


    As long as Bu Yuyan stops cooperating with Kim Dae Choi, I''m afraid that within half a month, the industry of Kim Tae Choi will be gradually eroded by the local forces of those city states.


    For businessmen, this is the case.


    Only when we hold the powerful power in our hands, can we frighten those who have misdeeds.Otherwise, no matter how big the business is, it''s just a bigger piece of fat.


    It''s just that the delivery speed of the improved laser is too slow.


    Because there are too many restrictions on buying.


    Therefore, since these days, bu Yuyan can only radiate the power of the remote mountain city Bujia to the surrounding city states.


    Further afield, the number of improved laser beams can''t keep up.


    Without sufficient force, the result of rash expansion is self-evident.


    This is why Bu Yuyan only cooperates with Jin Dacai for the time being.


    After all, at present, the number of improved laser light is difficult to supply. If you have more money, it can be regarded as the limit.


    Cooperation must give priority to supply.


    But bu Yuyan has to rely on the attraction of the improved version of laser light to drive the other industries of Bujia to develop together.


    Therefore, it is impossible to digest all the laser light inside the improved version.


    We still have to split up some of them for sale.


    As a result, the number of improved version of laser light, it seems to be a little stretched.


    Because not every customer who wants to buy an improved laser is willing to make a special trip to Yuanshan city.


    In distant mountain city, businessmen may be the main force to buy improved laser light.


    But in other cities, mercenary teams are the biggest customers of the improved laser.


    In the face of such a rare and powerful treasure, it must be obtained.


    As for gold coins, for some powerful mercenary squads, they are absolutely indispensable.


    The mercenary team that will lack gold coins must be weak in strength.


    The Powerful Mercenary team is basically running around among the city states, which is equivalent to a live advertisement of laser light.


    So the mercenaries and merchants in the cities far away knew that the improved version of laser light existed.


    The result is that the improved version of laser light is becoming more and more popular.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a balance point to enhance the strength of Bujia or to sell it.


    After all, the improved version of laser light is not indestructible.


    Never wear and tear characteristics, the system is impossible to support this kind of cheap goods.

 Chapter 1740

    therefore, the emission tube and energy storage gem of the improved version will become more and more broken with the increase of service time.


    The specific performance is that the efficiency of energy storage gemstone to store magic power will be lower and lower, and the power of magic light bomb condensed by launch tube will become weaker and weaker.


    The combat effectiveness that can be provided will be less and less.


    If you want to get a better experience, you can only replace it with a new and improved laser.


    This is also one of the reasons for the scarcity of improved laser light.


    Rare things are precious.


    Not so good things can be blown into good, not to mention the improved version of the laser quality itself is so high.


    Therefore, in those cities, outside the shops of Bujia, the customers who want to buy the improved version of laser light have basically not been broken.


    This also seriously hindered the pace of Bujia to continue to expand outward.


    "What a headache."


    Bu Yuyan sat in the carriage, thinking about these problems, she could not help feeling a little bored, so she reached out and rubbed her eyebrows.


    If you want to fight against the front of the casting hall, you will never win if you don''t develop rapidly.


    Once the casting hall found some signs, with the current strength of the Bu family, if they want to fight against such a huge thing, it will surely be defeated.


    Maybe they''ll be uprooted.


    However, all have come to this step, there is no way back.


    What''s more, the casting hall may have to fight against the Bu family first, so Bu Yuyan must find a way to fight back.


    And not only to fight back, but also to fight back beautifully.


    "Miss Bu, the city of flying geese has arrived."


    Walking Yuyan is thinking, the sound of Iron Tiger came from outside the carriage.


    Feiyan city is the territory of Feiyan chamber of Commerce. Bu YuYan''s caravan comes back from the outside, so naturally there is no need to investigate.


    Even the city Lord of Feiyan city didn''t want to offend the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, so did the city guards guarding the city gate.


    Although in the eyes of the casting house, the flying geese chamber of commerce is just a small force.


    But in feiyancheng, Feiyan chamber of commerce is the only one.


    "It''s here at last. It''s hard for you."


    Bu Yuyan pulled the curtain to have a look at the car, and then said aloud.


    "Miss Bu, you''re welcome. It''s not that we don''t take gold coins. It''s small things that are hard or not."


    The Iron Tiger laughs and laughs.


    However, this kind of thing is rare for Iron Tiger. Although mercenaries laugh and scold, they are all for their own people.


    Facing outsiders or employers, they are more serious.


    Only in this way can we be dignified and negotiate the price.


    But after so much experience, bu Yuyan is also an old employer of the hammer mercenary team, so iron tiger can be relaxed now.


    "Let me return to the chamber of Commerce first


    After a few greetings, bu Yuyan said goodbye.


    In the caravan, there are footmen and servants to follow, as well as a special coachman. The task of the squadron is just to escort.


    Now entering the city of flying geese, escort is not needed.


    If Bu Yuyan is in danger in Feiyan City, I''m afraid the whole city will be overturned by walking empty.


    "Miss Bu, wait a moment, or let me send some brothers to take you back."


    "You are suddenly successful. I''m worried that the villains of the yous and Yans may attack you, and then something big will happen."


    The internal struggle of Feiyan chamber of commerce is no secret now, and it is no surprise that Tiehu will know about it.


    Although Bu Yuyan in cooperation with Qile, the concession home got great benefits.


    But in strength, bu Yuyan is still an ordinary person.


    When I was in the remote mountain city, there was Gu Ke''s care, so I didn''t have to worry about the situation.


    But flying geese are not the same as Yuanshan city.


    This is the headquarters of Feiyan city and the most powerful city-state of Youjia and Yanjia.


    Therefore, if you family or Yan family really sent the dead to intercept and kill, the possibility of Bu Yuyan being in danger is not low.


    "It''s still thoughtful of Captain Iron Tiger. In that case, I''ll trouble you."


    Bu Yuyan thought for a while and thought that it was not without this possibility.


    Because the Bu family is now steadily moving forward and developing rapidly, it is up to bu Yuyan alone.


    After Yan Lin returned to Feiyan City, he must have reported the situation to Yan Qianshan, the head of the Yan family.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the rise of Bu family again, eliminating Bu Yuyan is definitely the first choice.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Iron Tiger waved his hand, then turned back to the team members behind him and called out: "let''s go back to the flying geese chamber of commerce with Miss Bu, so as not to let people look down on Miss bu."This is intended to build momentum for bu Yuyan.


    It is not uncommon for merchants to employ mercenary teams or practitioners to protect them.


    So it''s not surprising that Iron Tiger did this.


    It is not only out of friendship with friends, but also out of friendship with Bu Yuyan.


    Starting from the cooperation with Qile, Bujia No, it should be said that it is bu Yuyan. It is a matter of the near future to fly into the sky.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is the instinct of living things buried in their bones.


    Even a single celled Paramecium has this instinct.


    So Iron Tiger will choose to make friends with Bu Yuyan, which is normal.


    In the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries, several members soon came out, and they were all the members with fighting capacity at the forefront of the squadron.


    Each of the team members carried the improved version of laser light on their backs. After greeting Bu Yuyan, they protected themselves around the carriage.


    "I''ll stay in feiyancheng these days. If Miss Bu has something to do, she can ask someone to come to the tavern of the mercenary guild to look for me."


    Iron Tiger arranged these things, then left with the rest of the team.


    It is also important to pay attention to the rules when making a show.


    Fewer people, not enough deterrence.


    If there are too many people, it''s not ostentation but contempt.


    Therefore, the Iron Tiger will not let the whole mercenary team members follow in the past, which will be too stupid.


    "Let''s go back to the flying geese chamber of Commerce."


    Bu Yuyan watched the Iron Tiger and others leave, then said to the coachman of the carriage.


    At once the caravan moved again.


    Although Bu Yuyan can''t be regarded as returning home in good clothes this time, it''s not too far away.


    You know, in the distant mountain city, the strength of the Youjia and Yanjia has been cleared out, leaving only the Bu family to dominate.


    This is definitely a huge credit.


    With this premise, it is easy for bu Jia to move from Feiyan city to Yuanshan city.


    Because there is no such thing as standing on one''s feet.


    Moreover, not only Yuanshan City, but also the surrounding cities of Yuanshan City, the big and small forces in the city have to ingratiate themselves with Bujia in order to buy improved laser light.


    This kind of situation, compared to take off Yancheng Bu Jia, can''t know where better to go.

 Chapter 1741

    therefore, the reason why Bu Yuyan is not able to return home in good clothes when she returns to Feiyan city is mainly because she can''t bring back her achievements.


    It can''t be shown concretely, but it makes people feel shocked intuitively.


    But these news, can already spread in the Bu family up and down.


    You know, if not forced, who would like to leave home?


    It is not because of the aggressiveness of the Youjia and the Yan family that the Bu family wants to transfer their business to distant mountain city.


    But now it''s different. The victory of Bujia in Yuanshan city is a good start.


    It is also a sign of the rise of Bujia.


    So when Bu YuYan''s caravan returned to the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, they were welcomed by Bu''s family.


    Bu''s family, both adults and children, are standing on both sides of the road with a smile on their faces, welcoming Bu Yuyan from the carriage, and then coming forward to congratulate and please.


    He has made such a great contribution to bu Jia.


    Even if Bu Yuyan is a daughter, the position of the next head of the family is a matter of certainty.


    So no one in the Bu family dares to neglect. All of them regard Bu Yuyan as the next head of the family.


    "Yuyan, welcome home, these days in Yuanshan City, hard for you."


    Walking empty strides out from the Feiyan chamber of Commerce and comes to bu Yuyan. She looks up and down at Bu Yuyan to see if she is injured.


    "No, father, that''s what I should do."


    Bu Yuyan said modestly.


    If you don''t ask for credit, you have enough confidence.


    A few mercenaries who follow Bu Yuyan are also indifferent to the people around.


    Mercenaries who have been killed for a long time have their own evil spirit, especially after experiencing the wave of Warcraft.


    Do not speak, is a kind of shock.


    Concession home these even fly wild goose City have not been out of the people are afraid, some dare not close to the past.


    But in the heart is more and more emotion, thinking about the fate of Bu Yuyan, are envious.


    When I look at those mercenaries again, I look at Bu YuYan''s eyes and become awed.


    This is the benefit of power.


    Such a big battle, even if you family and Yan Family hate Bu Yuyan no matter how much, they can''t do it at this time. Otherwise, they will be torn apart by the furious Bu family.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be back. We''ll all come to eat this evening when we open a water table in the master''s house."


    Walk empty finish saying, take Bu Yuyan to the study.


    Left Xiaowen a person standing outside, with a mouth full of unhappiness.


    However, the father and daughter talk, even if Xiaowen is bu YuYan''s personal servant girl, also embarrassed to disturb, so can only honestly wait outside.


    And the other people in the Bu family after welcoming Bu Yuyan, naturally also followed scattered.


    Just wait for me to come over and have a good meal.


    The water mat is a lively and atmosphere. It doesn''t matter whether there is food in peace.


    Walk in the empty study.


    Walking empty to bu Yuyan asked about the situation since this period of time, sometimes nodded, sometimes praised, to the end, but also a meaningful question.


    "Yuyan, you are honest with your father. What is the relationship between you and that childe Qi?"


    There''s nothing to be polite about, that''s a big problem.


    Walking empty does not feel that there is anything in the Bu family, which can be seen by this kind of Childe who has a hero level strong man as a housekeeper.


    So I thought at the first time whether this childe Qi would be interested in Bu Yuyan.


    If it''s true, that family can be regarded as climbing a high branch.


    Bu Yuyan will also fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. At that time, the whole Bu family will be promoted to heaven because of Bu Yuyan alone.


    "Father, I and Mr. Qi are just partners. You don''t have to think about it."


    Bu Yuyan recalled Qi Le''s attitude and sighed silently.


    Falling flowers are sentimental, but flowing water is not.


    As a childe of Qi, even if he wants to, I''m afraid others will not look up to it.


    Bu Yuyan thought silently in my heart.


    "Is that so?"


    Walking empty obviously some doubt, but also did not say, but comfort way: "in fact, as a partner is also good, take your time, don''t worry too much."


    This is a hint.


    Since the routine of love at first sight can''t come, let''s go for a long time.


    Often stay together, always friction out of a spark.


    "Father, needless to say, Mr. Qi is not the kind of person you think. He is more like an elegant gentleman. Although he is a bit lax, he is really honest."Bu Yuyan understood the words of walking empty, so she shook her head slightly and said in a voice.


    Pianpian gentleman, it is the right step YuYan''s mind.


    But the identity gap is too big, sometimes, this topic, always difficult to say.


    "Well, the father doesn''t care about it."


    "But I believe my daughter is worthy of anyone."


    Walking empty smilingly said, but did not specify who.


    "Father, what are you talking about? In that case, I''ll go out first."


    Bu Yuyan looked at the empty walk, hesitated again and again, but still did not say the things against the casting hall.


    Since only oneself joined the plan, don''t involve the Bu Jia any more.


    After all, the Bu family is still too small.


    Even if the casting hall may be the first to the Bu family, so that the pedestrian know about this matter in advance, there is no good.


    No matter how prepared in advance, the Bu family could not be the opponent of the casting hall.


    If I had known this, I would have been worried.


    Only after the successful repulsion of the hall of casting things, would the people who gave in their homes build up their confidence that the hall of casting was not invincible.


    At that time, it is time to bring the walkers into the plan.


    Now, just wait and see.


    What''s more, Bu''s lack of preparation does not mean that Bu Yuyan is not prepared, just can''t say it in advance.


    Because Bu Yuyan also can''t guarantee, Bu''s home is bound to be up and down.


    If there''s a leak, that''s the worst.


    Therefore, it would be killing two birds with one stone to explore the whole family''s foundation with this incident.


    Flying geese chamber of Commerce has been established for so many years, and the three families have penetrated each other for a long time.


    Otherwise, why do the three families, the Bu family, the you family and the Yan family, are close to each other and have no secret.


    "Well, then go and have a rest."


    Walking empty should step Yuyan words, waved.


    Open the door of the study and wait for Yuyan to come out, the grey leopard waiting outside immediately came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bu Yuyan looked at the grey leopard and asked in surprise.


    Even if it''s a bodyguard, there''s no need to do this. I''m still waiting outside.

 Chapter 1742

    this is the main residence of the Bu family.


    If someone can hurt Bu Yuyan in this place, it is estimated that the destruction of Bu family is not far away.


    "Miss Bu, when you were in your study just now, it seemed that someone was eavesdropping outside. The energy fluctuation detector showed a weak signal."


    The grey leopard came up and whispered.


    Energy wave detector is a good thing.


    Although it is not a very expensive thing, it is absolutely rare for ordinary people to know it.


    So no one noticed the Panther''s armor.


    "Yes, I know."


    Step rain Yan smell speech, eyes slightly narrow, light voice should arrive.


    This is expected.


    So much happened in Yuanshan City, which led to the retreat of Youjia and Yanjia in Yuanshan city.


    Now Bu Yuyan is back in the city of flying geese. It would be strange if you and Yan didn''t send someone to watch.


    "Do you want us to get people out?"


    Grey leopard can''t understand Bu YuYan''s mood, so she asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them watch it for a while. It won''t be the same in a few days."


    Bu Yuyan waved her hand and rejected the grey leopard''s proposal.


    The three families in Feiyan chamber of commerce are entangled. If they want to defeat you family and Yan Family at one stroke, they must use the force of thunder.


    This kind of trifling will make a fuss.


    If you let the other lurking in the house of the dark son hidden, can not be good.


    "I see. I''ll remember the faces of those guys."


    Grey leopard understood the meaning of Bu Yuyan, nodded and left.


    If you want to clean up this kind of dark particles, you have to clean them up at one time.


    Otherwise, you will be disgusted as if stuck in the throat, how to do is uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Far mountain city, in the surrounding city-state market research circle of Qile returned to Bujia inn.


    Now what is the situation of flying wild goose City, Qile is not very clear.


    However, Qile still believes in the combat effectiveness of the catapult airship. It should be no surprise to deal with several heroic beginners.


    So I didn''t think about it.


    But began to sort out the sales plan of the goods.


    At present, Qile''s products are only the improved version of laser light, energy storage gem set, and three types of launch tubes.


    In terms of species, there are not many.


    So maybe we have to rely on the quality of the goods to retain customers.


    System: "host, good news, great news, would you like to hear it?"


    Just as Qile was thinking hard, the system suddenly popped out.


    The rough voice, which was deliberately simulated, had the flavor of a worn-out loudspeaker, which made Qile recall it.


    "It''s not long since your last good news. You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Qile looks at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle and says it silently in his mind.


    The last good news, in the end, became the extent of competing with gods for profits, and they would have to compensate themselves if they were not careful.


    I just hope that the good news of the system is no longer fatal news.


    System: "look at what the host said, this is really good news. Through the efforts of this system, you have handed over the four pillars of the system, and the system has been studied."


    "Oh? What new things have you developed


    Qi Le smell speech, suddenly came to interest.


    The four pillars are the pillars used to form the square lock dragon array.


    Although this square lock dragon array is just like that for Qi Le, the four basic pillars are a brand-new forging idea.


    System: "some good things have been developed, of course."


    System: "this time, after learning and improving, the system has successfully developed several new products, as a reward, given to the host."


    "And this good thing? I''ll be very kind to you... "


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed and her eyebrows wrinkled. She suddenly felt that things were not so simple.


    System: "host, don''t think of this system as a profit-making system. Can you do that? The power of faith swallowed by the casting jade plate is already..."


    System: "no, no, this system is naturally generous!"


    Hearing the sudden interruption of the system, a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of Qile''s mouth.


    So it is.


    Once the two pen system gets carried away, or starts to argue, it will show its original form.


    No wonder a few days ago, the system hesitated a few days ago when asked how much faith cohesion function the cast jade plate needs to swallow.It was a lie.


    At that time, Qi Le was so surprised at the proportion of "half" that he forgot to ask about it.


    Who would have thought that the system would come up again.


    Therefore, it is true that one is guilty of being a thief.


    "The system, with our relationship, still need to cheat? I didn''t give you what you wanted, right


    Qi Le''s eyes twinkled with light, and began to follow the guidance model.


    "So if you want something, just say no. lying will hurt the trust between us, right?"


    "If you realize your mistake, tell me honestly, how much of the 50% faith power that the casting jade plate consumes?"


    Qile tried to persuade himself calmly. In fact, his heart was about to blossom.


    Angry?


    It doesn''t exist.


    To be honest, Qile has figured it out for a long time.


    The relationship between oneself and the system is more like a good brother who pinches and loses each other. In fact, whoever loses or gains is the same. In any case, it is both a success and a loss.


    If the system loses, Qile doesn''t make money.


    Unless it''s in the hands of Zile.


    Therefore, the power of faith, which is not very useful, is more likely to be used to deceive the system.


    And now, it''s a good opportunity.


    As long as the system is aware of the losses, then Qile will be able to successfully carry out the fraud and take advantage of it.


    System: "host, do you really think so?"


    "Of course, what is the relationship between us, like brothers."


    Qi Le said it very seriously.


    System: "well, the system will tell you the truth, 20%


    This is a little hesitant, you can hear, the system seems to have a little regret.


    "50% in all, 20% in ink? You can do it, but it''s a little lower than I thought


    Qile thought that the system had eaten at least 20% of the total, but only 20%.


    That seems to be saved.


    "However, the purpose of casting jade plate to devour the power of faith is to remodel the spirits of ancient times. What is the use of holding the power of faith?"


    However, Qi Le didn''t care how much faith the system coveted.


    What Qile is more concerned about is what the system needs so much faith for.

 Chapter 1743

    for Qile, the power of faith is just to open up the channel for purchasing goods from the immortal devil battlefield.


    Maybe there will be new functions in the future.


    But so far, there is only one.


    System: "for upgrade."


    "Upgrade?"


    Qi Le thought that the system would start to talk at length, but he didn''t expect to be so concise.


    System: "yes, if the system wants to break through more restrictions and promote to a higher level, it must use enough faith."


    System: "and the power of faith can speed up the research process of the system and unlock more new functions."


    "I see. I may have misunderstood you."


    Qile was a little embarrassed, touched his nose, and also wanted to understand some things.


    It seems that this inexplicably stingy and greedy system, like its host, needs to be upgraded.


    No wonder the current system is completely different from the previous rigid system.


    Although there is little difference in character, but in intelligence, it is too far.


    This shows that the system should have been upgraded many times.


    It''s just that when upgrading before, all you need is the energy provided by the crystal, so this guy will be haggard.


    But now, pure spirit crystal can''t satisfy the condition of system upgrade.


    So this guy started thinking about the power of faith.


    It''s very simple.


    But if the system does not say, I am afraid Qile will not think about it at all.


    "If that''s the case, you should have told me earlier. If the power of faith is not enough, I can give you another 10%


    After Qi Le wants to understand, quite magnanimous said.


    If the system can be upgraded quickly, Qile can also get benefits. Why not.


    System: "thank you very much for your kindness, but this system is not consuming the power of faith as fast as you think."


    System: "but if the host really wants to give it, the system is very willing to accept it."


    Hearing these two words, Qi Le''s eyebrows immediately picked up.


    Because there''s a lot of information out there.


    First, the upgrade of the system is also limited, not all the required energy is in place, but to step by step.


    It seems that there should be an upper limit for the experience value.


    Of course, it''s just a figurative metaphor to make it easier to understand.


    The second is that the system itself seems to store the power of faith.


    Or it can store the power of faith with the help of the cast jade plate, and the capacity is not small.


    And the third one


    That is, the two pen system can even play the trick of "playing hard to get", is it a smart upgrade?


    There were not so many routines before.


    As for the character of the system, Qi Le still understands that there is no such thing as "reserved". Therefore, the excuse of evasion must be to be indulged in order to get.


    I look high.


    However, the rest of the routine played by Qile is of no use to Qile.


    "Since you don''t want it, that''s enough. It''s just a matter of saving."


    Qi Le pretended to be regretful and said that he felt sorry for not sending out the gift.


    System: "wait, host, who says this system does not want, the power of faith that can not be consumed can also be saved."


    System: "if the system refused the host''s good intentions, it would not hurt the host''s heart, so the system is still reluctant to accept it."


    "I''m not sad! Why should I be sad? "


    Isn''t that what we''ve done? We need to build a memorial archway?


    Qi Le spat in his heart and then said, "you are willing to save me the strength of faith. I''m too happy to be happy. How can I be sad?"


    System: "no way! Host, how can you take back the gift that you sent out? "


    Listening to the angry voice of the system in his mind, Qi Le picked his eyebrows, and his mouth showed a touch of teasing.


    This year''s system is not very good.


    This guy can''t hold on to these words before he starts to exert himself.


    "All right, if you say it''s for you, it''s for you. It won''t be taken back. Don''t yell at me here."


    After Qile won his imagined victory, he didn''t quarrel with the system.


    On the overall situation, a greedy system can not be compared with Qi Le.


    So in the final analysis, it''s probably because Qile doesn''t pay much attention to these things.Faith is as powerful as money.


    When the number reaches a certain level, it will be just a set of data. However much we want, it will not make much sense to Qile.


    "But where are some of the new products you said you were going to give me? Show it to me. "


    Although not interested in the power of faith, Qile is quite interested in new products.


    System: "the host can go to the backstage of the store manager to check and take it out at any time."


    Get what they want the system, the voice is with a cheerful taste, happy to say.


    Qile ignored the emotional changes in the system and quickly opened the store manager backstage.


    Among the special purchasing channels, there are several new products in the details of commodities.


    It''s a pity that the catapult airship option did not appear.


    It seems to be the only one.


    However, Qile''s focus is still on those new products.


    Flame Cross (Magic core version): insert into the ground and expand automatically to form a flame field centered on the cross, covering a radius of 50 meters.


    In the field of flame, the owner of the flame cross will temporarily gain the power of fire, add fire damage to each attack, and have a small chance to trigger the burning effect.


    "It''s really a commodity improved from those four pillars..."


    When Qile saw the first new product, he showed a clear look on his face.


    The most important feature of the four foundation pillars of the square lock dragon array is to separate the magic array, and then use special techniques to engrave them on the four pillars.


    So that they can be closely linked with each other, when necessary, quickly set up the array.


    You know, in general, it takes a long time and a lot of magic cores to arrange magic array, which is very troublesome.


    And after the magic array is arranged, you can''t change the position at will.


    You can only count with your heart, but not with your heart.


    Otherwise, it will be used for defense, which will not be revealed under normal circumstances.


    However, the arrangement of the square lock dragon array using magic pillars broke this embarrassing situation.


    With the pillar as the core, the magic or fighting spirit in the human body guarding the pillar is directly used as the energy source for arranging the magic array, so as to quickly arrange the array.

 Chapter 1744

    and as long as the column is in place, it can be moved at will.


    It''s extremely convenient.


    Therefore, Qile estimated that this function should be systematically studied.


    After all, magic circle and other things are really useless for the system.


    If necessary, the system can produce a magic array tens of times stronger than the square lock dragon array at any time.


    It''s just not necessary.


    Therefore, convenience has become the main direction of system research.


    And this flame cross is the best interpretation of convenience.


    Only need to insert into the ground, it can automatically unfold, convenient and easy.


    If you don''t need it, just pull it out again. The cross will be put away automatically. There is no other extra step.


    It can''t be any more convenient.


    In addition, the system also takes into account that the user may be exhausted, magic or lack of morale and so on, and has made the flame cross a magic core version.


    This means that there is no need for the user to provide energy, just put a magic core into the cross.


    When the energy in the core is exhausted, a new one will be OK.


    It''s very human.


    And most importantly, the flame cross has no restrictions on its use. Like the improved version of laser light, it can be used even by ordinary people who can''t practice.


    Anyway, the energy to unfold the cross is provided by the magic core, and it has nothing to do with the user.


    And in the field of flame, the power of fire can also be bestowed on ordinary people, and it will not be weakened by the strength of users.


    The advantages of convenience, practicality and universality are fully realized.


    "It''s amazing. It''s just a new product to expand the customer base."


    Qi Le had to applaud.


    If the improved version of laser light is for long-range fire support, then the flame cross was born for those ranks in close combat.


    Qile, who is very interested in this new product, doesn''t want to rest.


    I directly used the broken boots and went to the remote mountain forest to test the power of new products here.


    The shape of the flame cross is similar to that of a common cross, but smaller.


    Compared with Qile, they are even shorter.


    Probably for the convenience of transportation.


    After all, the expected customer group of flame cross also includes ordinary people. It is not convenient to make it too large.


    In terms of weight, it is much lighter than expected.


    Qi Le estimated the weight of a child. As long as he was a normal adult, it was not hard to carry it on his back.


    On the surface of the flame cross, a large number of array patterns are also engraved.


    Most of them are array patterns used to arrange magic array, but there are also a few ancient runes in it.


    Qi Le guessed that this small amount of Ancient Runes may be the key to the flame cross.


    "Let me see how powerful this new product is."


    After observing for a while, Zile raised the flame cross and prepared to pierce into the ground.


    However, after seeing the real object, Qile actually has some doubts.


    Because we all know that the bottom of the cross is square, not conical.


    It''s not so easy to insert directly into the ground.


    So this should be a small shortcoming.


    However, when Qile stabbed the flame cross down, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a force at the bottom of the flame cross that directly broke through the ground.


    Then he stood firmly on the earth.


    Sure enough, in the development of new products, the system still has nothing to pick on.


    The moment the flame cross stabbed into the ground, those array patterns immediately emitted a burst of blazing light, and the flame field also expanded.


    Qi Le was blessed with the power of flame, which was probably the peak of the working class.


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that the power of this flame was unexpectedly powerful."


    Qi Le felt the power of the flame in his body and could not help but praise it.


    Despite the fact that the top of the working class is not so powerful.


    But the power of fire is collateral damage, and the power bestowed on the user of the flame cross will not change until the core is depleted.


    It is equivalent to every attack with the strength of a practitioner at the top of the working class.


    What''s more, the additional attack is still flame damage, and there may be burning effect.It''s pretty scary.


    For the master level practitioners, the promotion may not be so great.


    But in the realm of the working class, with the flame cross, it is simply invincible.


    It can even threaten the master level practitioners.


    In particular, the flame cross can be used by ordinary people who can''t practice.


    This means that if ordinary people have the flame cross, in the field of fire, they are equivalent to a practitioner of the professional class.


    Completely ignoring talent, aptitude, and potential.


    For those who want to practice, but because of the lack of qualification, it is simply a magic weapon.


    After all, the requirements of those real artifacts for their own strength and realm are not so low.


    God chooses the Lord.


    On the contrary, the flame cross, which has no limitation, is the most suitable treasure for those who want to practice but have no qualification.


    The only drawback is that although the power of fire can strengthen the users of the flame cross, it will not strengthen their physique.


    So this powerful force, even if the ordinary people have it, it is estimated that it will not be long before they get tired.


    But what does it matter?


    Physical fitness can be practiced.


    But there is no cultivation.


    "Good. I''m very satisfied."


    Qile nodded involuntarily, and then prepared to pull up the flame cross.


    However, at this time, Qile found that a circle of golden light appeared at the place where the flame cross pierced the ground.


    Then, without the slightest effort of Zilla, he pulled the flame cross out of the ground.


    "Why? What is the situation? "


    Qile felt that the circle of gold, should not be what decoration.


    System: "host, that circle of golden light is used to detect the user''s identity, because only the user of the flame cross can pull out the flame cross, and no one else will succeed."


    "It turns out that you still have this function. It''s thoughtful of you to develop new products."


    Qi Le sincerely praised.


    After all, it''s not for fun that the technology industry has a specialty. The system and the mind of playing together may seem to have some IQ arrears.


    But in the development of new products, Qile is also difficult to beat.

 Chapter 1745

    as soon as the flame cross is pulled out of the ground, it will automatically retract and retract the flame field, which is not only convenient but also harmful.


    Because in the battle, what if the opponent pulled out the flame cross?


    Then something happened.


    Qi Le didn''t even think of it.


    Who knows, the system has long anticipated this situation, and has added a function to prevent it from happening.


    "It seems that I''m really fit to be a store manager."


    Qi Le spread out his hand, although self mockery, but the tone is very happy.


    To be a shopkeeper who wants to eat as soon as possible and live a leisurely life is not the life in your dream. What are you dissatisfied with? What more bicycles?


    System: "but too much power can destroy the flame cross."


    Just before Qile finished laughing at himself, the system said another word.


    "Er It''s understandable. "


    Qile was silent for a while before he spoke.


    The flame cross is not a real artifact. In the final analysis, it is just a mass production product made by the system.


    It''s no surprise that they can be destroyed by too powerful forces.


    On the contrary, it is impossible to destroy it.


    But these are details.


    After all, those who have the ability to destroy the flame cross are unlikely to fight those who use it.


    It''s more important to look at new products.


    Thunder Cross (Magic core version): after inserting into the ground, it will expand automatically to form a thunder field centered on the cross, covering a radius of 30 meters.


    In the thunder field, a thunder will fall every ten seconds to attack an enemy in the thunder field randomly.


    Another cross.


    And this cross is even more powerful. It doesn''t have to be done by the user himself.


    As long as the enemy is in the thunder field, he will be struck by thunder, which can be called the first weapon in the lazy man''s weapon list.


    Automatic attack settings, simply not too cool.


    "This is also That''s great. "


    When Qile saw this, he had to sigh that the brain circuit of the system was too powerful.


    The needs of various customer groups are fully considered.


    Because if you have not received special training and worked hard for several years, you may not know how to use it even if you have a strong strength.


    Therefore, although the flame cross can enhance the power of fire for users.


    But in the end, the user of the flame cross has to fight in person to face the enemy.


    This is quite unfriendly to the rich businessmen who have been well-off all the year round.


    However, thunder cross is not the same, which directly and fundamentally eliminates the problem of letting users hand out, as long as hiding in the coverage of thunder field.


    If the enemy dares to come in, he will be struck by thunder.


    It can be said that it is one of the necessary weapons for self-defense when traveling at home.


    And like the flame cross, thunder cross is driven by the energy of the magic core, and has no requirement for the power of the user.


    As long as you can buy it with gold coins.


    That''s not a problem at all for those rich businessmen.


    The only drawback may be that the scope of the thunder field covered by the cross of thunder is not as large as that of the flame cross.


    The gap between 50 meters and 30 meters is almost three times larger.


    After some emotion, Qi Le also experienced the power of thunder released by the cross of thunder.


    It is probably the strength of the first level of the grand master level.


    However, it is not stable, and occasionally it falls to the peak of the working class.


    But this is enough for those rich businessmen.


    After all, these smart guys don''t want to offend those powerful people who can''t afford to be offended, unless they have a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    "The price of this weapon, which is made for the rich, can be set higher."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    The pricing of new products is a problem worthy of discussion. It needs to be determined according to the function of the product and the customer group, rather than being as arbitrary as the system.


    In any case, those rich businessmen in the treatment of their own life safety, can not cherish money.


    After all, only a few people want money but not life.


    So Qile''s eyes then drifted down to see if there were any new products.


    And then it turns out that there is a third one.Lock spirit column: connected lock spirit column, will block all internal energy, create a space that can''t use fighting spirit and magic.


    Friendly tip: the more lock spirit column is used, the higher the upper limit of energy can be blocked.


    The function of the third new product also surprised Qile.


    Block the internal energy and create a space that can''t use morale and magic. This function can be used in too many places.


    Especially in some important facilities and buildings.


    This lock pillar is just too useful.


    What''s more, Qile''s first reaction is those people who are in high positions, but their realm is not high and their strength is low.


    It is estimated that after knowing the function of the lock spirit pillar, they will buy a lot of them, and then surround their houses.


    To prevent stabbing.


    The effect of this lock spirit column is much better than those guards.


    Since your strength is better than me, I will use the lock spirit column to block our strength, and then rely on the advantage of many people to defeat you.


    Because the assassination of this kind of thing, there will not be dozens of people at a time.


    That would not be called assassination, but a strong attack.


    In the case that all the strength of the people are blocked, it must depend on the number of people to win.


    Therefore, this is a commodity designed for the majority of people with low strength but quite a lot of family background.


    At the same time, it can also ensure the largest customer group.


    After all, there are only a few strong practitioners.


    But there are a lot of rich men with low strength.


    And the number of ordinary people who can''t practice is even more. It''s just too many.


    So in order to collect more power of faith and earn more gold coins.


    Whether it is Qile or the system, the first demand for the customer group is definitely not the group of strong people with a small number.


    And it will be those who have a lot of money in their hands, but suffer from no favorite commodities.


    This is the most powerful buying group.


    Another group of buyers is the rich merchants and mercenaries who are not strong in strength and level.


    As for most ordinary people.


    To tell you the truth, the quantity is there, but in terms of financial resources It''s really worrying.

 Chapter 1746

    after all, no matter how low the price is, Qile can not be as low as that.


    Because these goods are not designed for the public.


    What do ordinary people buy for combat supplies?


    Product positioning needs to be more accurate. It''s not a daily product.


    The new products will come to an end when they see here.


    For the time being, there are only three.


    However, their functions cover a wide range, including combat, defense and control.


    "So next, the most important part of pricing."


    Qi Le said to himself with great interest.


    Since the power of faith has no upper limit for single collection, it is no problem to set the price of these new products a little higher.


    Although the purpose of Qile''s essence is not to earn many gold coins.


    But let others take advantage of their own to go, it is not a very happy thing.


    The target customers of the flame cross are mainly mercenaries and practitioners who are not strong enough. After all, the rich merchants will not fight in person.


    They are very lucky.


    So the price of the flame cross can be a little lower, that''s 300 gold coins.


    Compared with the improved version of laser light, the flame cross is naturally much more expensive.


    One of the reasons is that the improved version of laser light is a special commodity, 100 gold coins is actually a cabbage price, so it has no reference value.


    Secondly, the purpose of the flame cross and the improved version of laser light is actually a little different.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the improved version of laser light is only a foreign object.


    However, the power of fire gained in the field of flame is a real blessing on the user himself.


    So if you really want to calculate, 300 gold coins is still a very low price.


    The price set by Qile is also considered and reasonable.


    However, the price of the second new product, thunder cross, will not be so low.


    The function of thunder cross tends to be defensive, and it doesn''t need to be handled by the user himself. It can be said that it is quite suitable for the rich businessmen and the childe who can only eat, drink and play, but have no power to bind the chicken.


    And the biggest characteristic of these customers is that they have no shortage of gold coins.


    So Qile set the starting price, naturally will not be polite.


    Thunder cross, directly set to 500 gold coins, I believe no one will be too expensive.


    If it is too expensive, you can not buy it.


    The most important thing in Qile''s business is your love and my will.


    Of course, this sentence is well said.


    And to put it bluntly, it is to love to buy, not to buy to roll, is such a good commodity will be bad for you as a customer?


    However, Qile will not just say it openly.


    Because said out, can become drive away guest, Qi Le is not bored to that degree.


    As for the last new product, suoling column, after studying for a while, Qile found several interesting points.


    That is, the connection range of the locking column is actually limited.


    The maximum distance between the two locking pillars should not exceed 10 meters if they want to be connected together. If they are more than 10 meters, they will be disconnected.


    Lock soul space will naturally collapse.


    Therefore, if you want to cover a large enough area, the number of columns needed is definitely not a small number.


    This is one of them.


    The second is the upper limit of energy that can be blocked by the soul lock space, that is, the realm of practitioners that can be blocked, which is closely related to the number of lock spirit columns.


    The higher the realm and the stronger the strength of the practitioners who want to block, the more number of lock spirit columns they need.


    The more practitioners are blocked in the lock spirit space, the more lock spirit columns are needed.


    What''s more, it''s not like the first two crosses.


    The lock pillar is a consumable.


    Unlike the flame cross which has already thundered the cross, it can provide energy by replacing the filled core.


    Once the energy contained in the lock spirit column is exhausted, it must be replaced with a new one.


    This is the best part.


    To be honest, this is a thing that Qile knew only after being reminded by the system.


    The lock spirit column is a consumable. It''s really serious.


    Therefore, in terms of pricing, Qile thinks that it is better not to set the price of lock Ling column too high.


    After all, if you buy this thing once, it''s a lot. You can''t buy it one or two.After making the price of fifty gold coins, it was decided that the price of one gold coin was Qiling.


    Now that the prices are set.


    So next, it''s time to find the system for benefits.


    "System, you get out of here."


    Qi Le is not polite in the mind to shout up.


    Because this time, Qile is not fooling the system, but actually giving the system 10% of the power of faith income, so we have to change something to come back comfortable.


    This is called reciprocity. It is a means to make the relationship between the two better.


    System: "what''s up? Host. "


    After getting the benefits, the system is still quite attentive, and it almost doesn''t let Qile wait.


    "Yes, of course. I have given you so much faith, and it is still a sustainable income. Don''t you think you should give me something to make up for my loss?"


    Qi Le''s words are quite reasonable.


    In the past, I only dare to be cautious. This time, I can be a master at last.


    System: "the host is right. How about a simulation robot from this system?"


    System: "and let the host choose its own shape."


    This promise must be called a cheerful one.


    Let Qile deeply feel one thing, that is, what is money No, it''s the one who gets the benefit.


    "The same strength as gucco?"


    Qi Le was satisfied with the present, so he asked.


    Gucco is already a hero.


    So if the strength of the new simulation robot is the same as that of gucco, it is also acceptable.


    System: "the host please rest assured, after careful research and improvement of this system, the new simulation robot can reach the top level of hero level."


    The strength of the new simulation robot goes further.


    In other words, the system''s attainments on Ancient Runes are much higher.


    It seems that the benefits of casting jade plate to the system are more than expected.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Qile nodded, and then in his mind began to discuss with the system the shape of the new simulation robot.

 Chapter 1747

    in the choice of appearance, first of all, exclude the appearance of men.


    Even if Qile doesn''t care any more, he doesn''t like a man''s whole walking behind him.


    Same sex repel each other, haven''t you heard of it.


    So at the end of the day, the appearance of the new simulation robot is determined to be a little girl with a delicate face and no sense of existence.


    The so-called hidden in the world.


    Qile doesn''t need to go through the market, so it''s better to choose a low-key appearance.


    After the system summoned the girl out, Qi Le also checked the ancient runes on the girl''s body.


    Indeed, it is much more complicated than the Ancient Runes engraved on the ancient family.


    "Since you have decided to make your surname Gu Ming Yuan, you should be called Gu Ming Yuan."


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he came up with the girl''s name.


    Name is not really good at Qile, so every time you think about a name, you have to rack your brains.


    "Yes, young master."


    Gu Ming is willing to slightly droop his eyes and bow his head to answer.


    The name of Qi Le is the same as that of Gu Ke, which seems to be a systematic command.


    Moreover, due to the need to cover the surface of the Ancient Runes, even if Gu Mingyuan was a girl, she was also dressed as a deacon, with a bow tie called a white hand cover.


    But gucco''s bow tie is a bow tie.


    But Gu Mingyuan''s bow tie is a flower with no name.


    "Now you go back to the store and find gucco, and I''ll see you when I have something to do."


    Qi Le looked at Gu Mingyuan with great interest and let him leave first.


    Unlike gucco, which has the responsibility of guarding the vending point, Gu Mingyuan has no preset responsibility, so it can be dispatched by Qile.


    However, Qi Le still can''t think of any place that needs to be used in ancient Ming Dynasty.


    So let her go back to the store first.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    Before Bu Yuyan didn''t come back, Qile didn''t put the new products on the shelves for the time being. Anyway, the crowd of improved laser light has not passed.


    Don''t worry about new products.


    But in the city of flying geese, bu Yuyan really had a few days full of compliments.


    Along with Xiaowen, many people flattered her.


    The you family and the Yan Family regard Bu Yuyan as a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye. They try their best to collect the intelligence of Bu Yuyan and Qi Le.


    Just to get rid of it and be quick.


    But in the Bu family, bu Yuyan is the most popular person.


    Everyone is trying to please, knowing that Bu Yuyan will surely become the next owner of the Bu family, so she will spare no effort.


    However, this situation in this day, there are some changes.


    Because a group of uninvited guests came to the Bu family on this day.


    "I dare to ask you, why are you coming to my house so aggressively?"


    Walking empty standing at the door of the main house of the Bu family, with a gloomy face and a deep voice, interrogates the man standing at the door of the house.


    Behind the man, there are many people, all with a joking look at walking empty.


    The main house of the Bu family has been blocked by these guys.


    And such a big movement, but also shocked the entire city of flying geese residents.


    You should know that Feiyan chamber of commerce is absolutely the dominant one in Feiyan City, and there is no room for other forces to survive.


    Therefore, bu family, you family, Yan family, these three families, in flying wild goose City is absolutely concerned.


    Now, the main house of the Bu family has been blocked off by a group of unknown people, which is definitely a big news in Feiyan city.


    There are not a few people who are concerned about it.


    Youjia''s travel Qiyuan, Yan Qianshan of Yan family, and the city Lord of Feiyan City, etc.


    Even the residents of Feiyan city are watching the bustle of Bujia from a long distance.


    So walking empty mood, of course, is not much better.


    This kind of thing, but the Bu family''s face.


    "You are the current owner of the Bu family. What step is it called..."


    The man at the head half raised his head and looked at the walking empty with a kind of condescending eyes. He was full of banter and said, "walking empty, brother Shi."


    A man behind the man reminded me.


    "That''s right. It''s walking empty. It''s hard to remember the name."


    The man slowly said, in the language did not walk empty in the heart, but some self-care continued to say: "walking empty right, my name, called Shi GUI."


    "From the casting hall."


    The man Shi GUI''s self introduction finish, immediately set off an uproar in the city of flying geese.I''m afraid no one is not clear about the huge power of the casting house.


    The world''s largest behemoths, sitting on one side, no one can shake.


    And it is such a name, can make people tremble at the bottom of the heart of the great force, unexpectedly ran to fly wild goose City, this is how incredible.


    For those people in Feiyan city''s shock and amazement, Shi GUI can see clearly.


    But Shi GUI has no interest in taking care of it.


    The power of the casting hall is incomparable, so it is impossible to act secretly.


    So when he came to Feiyan City, Shi GUI didn''t have any idea to hide, so he blocked the main house of Bu family.


    It''s also a matter of course.


    But what does that matter?


    Even if these guys notice, what''s the point?


    For the casting hall, even the flying goose City is just a gathering place for mole ants.


    If things are covered up, they will make those big forces look down on the casting hall. It''s better to be aboveboard and make an example.


    "Casting, casting hall!"


    Walking empty to hear the name, the heart is the same.


    This name can be described as a thunderclap, walking empty can not not not know, but because of knowing, so I wonder.


    Because the Bu family and the casting hall have nothing to do with each other.


    What''s this guy doing here?


    And those who stand behind the walkers are shocked and shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, it is the casting Hall of that famous town


    "What do you want to do when you come to Feiyan city and come to our Bu family?"


    "They look like they are looking for trouble. How can our Bu family make the casting hall angry?"


    "No, it won''t. when did the Bu family offend the foundry hall?"


    When the Bu family members thought of this, their legs suddenly began to shake violently. Several people were unable to stand and knelt directly on the ground.


    Because as soon as the people of the casting hall came, they did not say a word and directly blocked off the main house of the Bu family.


    This is not to find trouble with the Bu family, is it still a guest?


    "This is very interesting. The Bu family even offended the casting hall. It was really their own death."


    Looking at this form, Yan Qianshan can naturally guess what the situation is.

 Chapter 1748

    the internal conflict of the Feiyan chamber of Commerce has brought disaster to the Bu family. Of course, the Yan family is gloating.


    And Youjia is no exception.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing. I thought it would take a long time before I could gradually eat away the Bu family. As a result, the Bu family put themselves on a dead end."


    You Qiyuan got the news and opened a jar of wine on the spot.


    As soon as the Bu family falls, the Feiyan chamber of Commerce naturally falls into the hands of the Youjia and Yanjia.


    Therefore, you Qiyuan should not only drink wine to celebrate this time, but also have a big feast after the people of the casting house have left.


    "Mr. Shi GUI, I don''t know what you''re doing this time?"


    "If it''s my mistake to walk home, I''ll be here to make up for you."


    Walk empty swallow saliva, tone some tremble to say.


    In the face of such a huge object, the lack of foundation is a normal phenomenon.


    Unless it is a cold headed youth who is not familiar with the world, fear is the normal situation. The premise of not being humble or arrogant is the equality of one''s own strength.


    However, the Bu family is just a mole ant in front of the casting hall.


    If the casting hall wants to, you can wipe out the Bu family without any effort.


    So it''s strange that walking can be hard.


    "Walking empty Master, don''t be so nervous. If you are willing to cooperate, our foundry hall is also reasonable. "


    When Shi GUI talks about the word "master", his tone is scornful.


    Obviously, it''s just a joke.


    After all, the Bu family, a small family owner who is not worth mentioning, can not be ranked in front of the casting hall.


    Therefore, how could Shi GUI call pedestrian Kong "the master of the house".


    However, even in such a disdainful tone, walking empty can only smile.


    In order to prevent the Bu family from being wiped out by the casting house, even if they are angry, they can never show it. This is the helplessness brought about by the difference in strength.


    "Of course, Mr. Shi GUI, if it is something we can do, we will naturally try our best to cooperate."


    Walking empty with a smile, answered Shi GUI''s words.


    The Bu family members standing in the house of the master of the Bu family also nodded their heads. They were afraid that if they were slow, they would be watched by the casting house and cause disaster to themselves.


    "That''s good."


    Shi GUI nodded, and then said slowly, "the thing is like this. I heard that someone in your Bu family took the things from my casting hall. If you return it to the casting house, we will not go into this problem any more."


    "But if you are stubborn, I will have to ask you to disappear."


    At last, Shi GUI also showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    To prove what he said is not a joke.


    "This How can this be possible? How can anyone in our Bu family dare to take things from the casting hall? Lord Shi GUI, this matter must be wrong. "


    I can''t think of anyone who is brave enough to take things from the casting hall.


    This is no longer a predator.


    It''s all about robbing the life and death book of Lord Yan.


    But not everyone is the monkey. Those who dare to think of it will die without a burial place.


    "Wrong?"


    Shi GUI sneered and then said with disdain, "you should have heard the name Bu Yuyan."


    According to the mission issued by the casting hall to Shi GUI, the name of the person mentioned in it is bu Yuyan.


    Because Yan Lin only knows Bu Yuyan and doesn''t know the name of Qi Le.


    Therefore, what stone came back to look for was Bu Yuyan.


    "What?"


    The name, like a bolt from the blue, fell on the empty head of the pedestrian, splitting his eyes began to be a little dark.


    Bu Yuyan, how could How could it be her!


    "Look at your expression, there should be this person in the Bu family, right? Then I''m not wrong."


    "If I hand her over and let her take out the things, I can forget the past. Otherwise, today will be the day when Bu Jia disappears."


    Shi GUI''s eyes were half narrowed, his face was scornful, but his eyes were shining with dangerous light.


    The destruction of the Bu family, said to the stone back, is nothing but a matter of turning hands.


    A force that even a hero level strong man does not have is an ant that can be crushed to death in front of the casting hall.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "Yuyan, she can''t do such a thing! I can''t give you Yuyan! "


    Walking empty teeth, roaring.The respect for Shi GUI has disappeared at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s wonderful that Bu Yuyan is looking for in the casting hall."


    Yan Qianshan has been paying attention to the confrontation between the casting house and the Bu family. After learning that this disappeared, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    In the news from Yan Lin.


    The reason why Bu Yuyan was able to get along well in Yuanshan city was that she cooperated with a man called Qi Gongzi.


    And the opportunity of Bujia also comes from this.


    So even if the casting hall is not aimed at Bu family, but bu Yuyan, the effect is the same.


    "Now the situation is very clear, the Bu family is finished."


    "It seems that the next step, we can start to work on the walkers. After all, the flying geese chamber of Commerce will fall into my hands."


    You Qiyuan''s previous jar of wine is almost finished.


    After the news that "Shi GUI is looking for bu Yuyan" came back, you Qiyuan asked his servant to serve him two dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside the main house of the Bu family.


    After hearing the words of walking empty, the corner of his mouth suddenly appeared an extremely dangerous smile.


    "No?"


    "I have to say, you have a lot of courage. It''s bigger than I expected."


    Stone return cold voice said, the body is beginning to send out a touch if there is no evil spirit, let the people of it.


    However, facing this evil spirit of walking empty, even if the face turned white, legs began to soften, also did not retreat half step.


    "Yuyan can never do such a thing! You can''t do what you want


    Walking empty dedicated to the maintenance of their daughter, even if it is necessary to face the casting hall, also at all costs.


    Because walkempty is not only the owner of Bujia, but also a father.


    No matter from a father''s point of view, or from the standpoint of the Bu family owner, it is impossible to hand over Bu Yuyan.


    What''s more, walking empty does not think that Bu Yuyan will intersect with the casting hall.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she will do such a thing. You just need to hand her over and let me deal with it."


    Shi GUI twisted his neck and glared.


    The momentum of the heroic level realm, thundered out, and pounded on the walking empty body.

 Chapter 1749

    "poof --!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the empty mouth of walking, and the man also flew backward and hit the ground.


    This is still because Shi GUI deliberately collected his strength, because he wanted to keep his life.


    Otherwise, an ordinary person can''t bear the momentum of a hero.


    "Boom!"


    The violent momentum centered on Shigui and spread towards the surrounding area, covering most of the flying geese city in the blink of an eye.


    All of us felt a chest stagnation, like a huge stone on the body.


    It''s better to be far away.


    But those who approached a little bit in order to watch the excitement, were shocked to fly out of the scene by this violent momentum, and then fell to the ground.


    The haze of panic and fear suddenly covered the sky of Feiyan city.


    This is a real hero!


    If there were no special circumstances, the residents of Feiyan city would never see such a strong person in their life.


    The grandmaster level is the existence they need to look forward to.


    However, now, there is a hero level strong man came to declare his power. How can they not be afraid.


    Despite the fact that Feiyan city is still a big city-state, a Feiyan chamber of Commerce has emerged, covering more than a dozen city states.


    But in the eyes of heroes, such a little battle is nothing at all.


    No matter how big a chamber of commerce is, it is just a piece of fat on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered by others.


    Even if Shigui is only the first level of the hero level, it is completely enough.


    "Now tell me, hand it in or not?"


    Shi GUI half raised his head and looked down. His face was pale and his mouth was still covered with bloodstains. He asked with pride.


    Strength is Shi GUI''s greatest reliance.


    Although the level of the first stage of the hero level is not at the forefront of the casting hall, it is enough to crush everything in this small place.


    "Damn, how could it be so strong..."


    Walking hard to get up from the ground, the pain from the body, so that every time he breathe, become a little difficult.


    Because every breath, will be involved in the body injury, so that the pain is more intense.


    "Master, if you can''t do it, just hand over the eldest lady."


    "Yes, the owner, if it is really the fault of the first lady, she should be allowed to bear it by herself."


    "Master, make up your mind. Do you want to bury the whole family here?"


    "If you hand in the eldest lady, you can exchange for the safety of the whole Bu family. That should be done! Master, you can''t be confused at this time


    At this moment, all the Bu family members changed their faces.


    From the beginning, bu YuYan''s flattery and flattery after returning to Bu''s home, to the present condemnation, disgust and avoidance. It seems that as long as Bu Yuyan is handed over, they can live a stable life.


    But they never think about it.


    If Bu Yuyan did not come forward, the Bu family is now in the flying wild goose City. Facing the joint efforts of the upstream family and the Yan family, it is almost difficult to move forward.


    It was the news of Yuanshan city that sent back to Feiyan city that you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan were afraid of Bu Jia.


    It also gives the Bu family a chance to breathe.


    The cooperation between Bu Yuyan and Qile is also an opportunity for the rise of Bu family.


    It''s a pity that these things can''t be seen by these Bu family members. They only see Bu Yuyan, who brings them danger.


    So I can''t wait to hand over Bu Yuyan to ensure my own safety.


    Maybe selfishness is some people''s instinct.


    Shortsighted, that''s exactly what they''re talking about.


    Just for a moment of peace, but never thought, if there is no step Yuyan, that in the side of the covetous you and Yan family, will step home?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    "You...!"


    Hearing the advice of the people standing behind them, the walking air is shaking.


    If there is no Bu Yuyan, you group of waste, who can pick the starting family''s beam?


    I can only see my own interests, but I can''t see the other people''s pay. Because of you guys, Bu''s family is oppressed by you and Yan''s.


    Now it''s not easy to have a chance to give in to your family. You want to send it out by yourself!


    It''s no wonder that walkers are getting weaker and weaker. This is not a problem that one or two people can solve.


    "You see, walking empty Master, "said Shi GUI, with a sarcastic smile on his face, as if he was watching a farce." even the people in your family have said that, why do you insist on it? ""Although you have done some bad things, the casting hall is still magnanimous after all, so don''t let me be embarrassed again, OK?"


    Shi GUI''s eyes were half narrowed, and his bloodthirsty spirit flashed by. His momentum was even stronger.


    A majestic pressure gathered in Feiyan City, constantly breaking the psychological defense line of Bu family members.


    It also makes the residents of the whole city dare not breathe.


    "Return, reply to your excellency..."


    At this time, a family member of the Bu family, who looks like a Swertia head rat, stumbles out of the main house gate of the Bu family and comes to Shi GUI. He speaks carefully.


    "Bu Yuyan She''s gone. She''s not in the Bujia''s main house now. "


    "What do you say?"


    Shi GUI frowned and looked at the man in front of him and said, "do you know what consequence it will be if you cheat me?"


    "Just now I don''t know, but I haven''t found anyone in Yubu."


    That step family member says with fear.


    It can be seen that he wanted to find Bu Yuyan step by step before, and then catch him to ask for credit.


    It''s just a pity I didn''t find it.


    "You! Damn it! You are betrayal


    Walking empty body swayed back a step, gas almost did not stand firm, the heart is more angry.


    He never thought that such a person would appear in the Bu family. He could be selfish to such a situation, and he was still stupid.


    Can you be better if you fall down?


    "Betrayal? For a family that is about to be destroyed, what kind of betrayal is to talk about. This is called self preservation, which is the most wise choice. "


    Hearing the speech, Shi GUI immediately said with a sneer.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the Bu family member and said, "you have done very well. Now I give you the power to find Bu Yuyan."


    "After that, you''ll get the rewards you deserve, including the walkers."


    "Yes! My Lord


    The Bu family member was praised by Shi Guiyi, and his face was flushed with excitement. When he looked at the empty walking face, he became arrogant.

 Chapter 1750

    to seize the opportunity to replace walking empty is absolutely the most wanted thing for such insidious villains.


    And now, it''s a very good opportunity.


    The other BU family members, looking at this person''s eyes, are not angry, nor condemnation, but


    Envy!


    Yes, it''s envy.


    Because they seem to see the hope to be able to sit on the throne, but because they wait for no decision, they miss the opportunity.


    That''s why I''m so envious. I think it would be nice if I could be decisive.


    These eyes, walking empty to see in the eyes, although the anger in the heart is soaring, but the bottom of my heart is like being frozen in the ice, cold and cold.


    A pack of white eyed wolves! No sense of family honor.


    "Very good. I like your eyes very much. Go ahead and look for bu Yuyan. Who can help me get back the things in the casting hall? Whose is the owner of the Bu family?"


    On Shi GUI''s face, there is a touch of fun and a trace of banter.


    Direct killing is no longer meaningful for Shi''s return. Instead, it''s a trick. It''s more interesting.


    You have to kill people.


    Shi GUI''s words suddenly gave in and the family members were boiling.


    Power fascinates people. No one will think that a hero will joke, so this statement must be true.


    All of a sudden, everyone is on the same starting line.


    For the throne of the Bu family, they all have the right to compete.


    "No..."


    Walking empty eyes closed.


    At the moment, walking empty just hope Bu Yuyan can escape from the city of flying geese and never come back.


    In the face of a hero level strong man, bu Jia really has no strength to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the sky suddenly spread out a burst of roar.


    The sound was so loud that it spread all over the city in an instant, attracting all people''s eyes.


    It also includes Shi GUI and others.


    "What is that?"


    Suspended in the sky of the huge airship, let Shi GUI slightly frown, eyes also flash a touch of surprise.


    Because Shi GUI from that huge airship, feel a trace of not weak than his own pressure, let his heart appear a little alert.


    The residents of Feiyan city are also looking at the sky with consternation.


    Of course, the size of the catapult airship needs no further elaboration.


    And that kind of if there is no pressure, completely different from the momentum of Shi GUI, is more shocking.


    Although the residents of Feiyan city are still unable to feel the difference between the two forces of pressure, exactly where it is.


    But the sense of oppression brought about by one kind of pressure and two kinds of pressure is quite different.


    It''s like a hundred kilogram stone pressing on you, and a two hundred kilogram stone pressing on you. Can that feel the same?


    Therefore, at the moment of the appearance of the bomb throwing airship, the panic and fear in the city of flying geese became even more serious, and almost all people trembled uncontrollably.


    No one knows whether the sudden appearance of this huge airship is an enemy or a friend.


    They can only pray in their hearts that the disaster stricken city of flying geese will not be destroyed.


    "No, what is that monster?"


    Yan Qianshan, who paid close attention to this matter, naturally saw the bomb throwing airship at the first time, and his words were even more shocked and astonished.


    There was also a sense of foreboding.


    "Gudong..."


    You Qiyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the wine jar in his hand did not mention it again.


    "What the hell is this? Why did you suddenly appear in feiyancheng? "


    Questions linger in you Qiyuan''s mind, so that he has no idea to continue eating and drinking.


    This kind of variable is not good news for Feiyan city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    "All the residents of Feiyan City, as well as those from the casting hall, Hello, I am Bu Yuyan, the Bu Yuyan you are looking for."


    In the city of flying geese, people are panicking and constantly guessing.


    From the catapult airship, a voice suddenly came out. A short self introduction made the whole city of flying geese in an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the catapult hovering in the sky in disbelief.


    "Did you hear that just now?"


    "Yes, we all heard that. She said she was the first lady of Bu family, bu Yuyan."


    "My God, where on earth did she get such a big airship? I felt shivering just looking at it."The residents of Feiyan city were shocked and looked at the bombing airship and talked about it in succession. Their faces were incredible.


    Who is bu Yuyan? Her popularity in Feiyan city is no less than that of Bu family.


    A lot of people have been blessed by her.


    Therefore, the appearance of the projectile airship will be more and more shocking.


    "No No, how could this be... "


    After hearing this self introduction, Yan Qianshan almost fell from his chair to the ground.


    The sight of the catapult turned into a fright.


    "Bang!"


    The wine jar fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces.


    However, most of the liquor splashed on his trouser legs, but did not let you Qiyuan have the slightest reaction.


    You Qiyuan just looked at the bomb throwing airship suspended in the sky, and his hand holding the wine jar before also began to shake slightly.


    However, soon, you Qiyuan seemed to be comforting himself, saying to himself: "no, just an airship. It can''t be the opponent of a hero class strong man."


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s just an airship that I don''t know where to get it from. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat a hero class strong man, absolutely!"


    Because the hero level strong person, in you Qiyuan''s mind, is the invincible existence.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have this idea.


    The realm of hero level is the existence that they need to look forward to, and it is the existence of no match.


    Therefore, they may be shocked, even frightened and panicked at the appearance of the bomb throwing airship, but they are absolutely not optimistic about it.


    In particular, those who want to replace walking empty of the Bu family constantly tell themselves that the heroes are invincible, and Shi GUI is unlikely to lose.


    Because once Shi GUI loses, they will definitely die without a burial place.


    Betrayal, no matter which force, is unforgivable.


    This is especially true for the ambitious.


    Once found, clean it directly.


    Among them, the first to come out of the water deer head mouse foot family member is the most, his face has been scared into a pale.


    Looking at Shi GUI with shivering all over his body, he said, "big, adult, you are the strongest, right, right?"


    "Of course


    Shi Guileng snorted, and was very dissatisfied with the query in this sentence.

 Chapter 1751

    however, Shi GUI knows that this is not the time to find trouble with these ants.


    Since Bu Yuyan appeared, he was able to complete the task and take back the jade plate.


    "You stay here. I''ll meet that guy for a while."


    Shi GUI gave an order to the other people in the casting hall, and then he walked against the sky. Soon he came to the sky and began to confront the bomb throwing airship.


    In the man''s cabin of the catapult.


    The second layer of airship control room around a circle, all are almost transparent glass.


    So Shi GUI can easily see Bu Yuyan standing in front of the central console through the glass, looking at him indifferently.


    "Are you the man of the casting house?"


    Bu Yuyan asked in a cold voice.


    For the casting hall, bu Yuyan did not like it in the past, but now, there is only disgust left.


    Aggressive and indifferent to life.


    If you dare not to be late, you will definitely be able to see the rain step down.


    And before that, what this guy did was just cat and mouse.


    In order to achieve the goal, you can do whatever you want.


    "Are you bu Yuyan? Since you know that I''m a member of the casting house, you should be clear that you are just a mole ant in the casting house''s eyes. "


    "Casting jade plate in your hand, will only bring disaster to you and the Bu family."


    Shi GUI stares at Bu Yuyan and says in a deep voice, "so I hope you can understand a little bit and hand over the jade plate honestly. Maybe you can keep a trace of blood for the Bu family."


    "Cast jade plate? Oh, it''s called a cast jade plate. "


    Bu Yuyan frown slightly, and then quickly thought of Qile, so did not deny.


    Because Bu Yuyan and Qi Le are in the same breath now. Who is in charge of the cast jade plate is actually the same, both of them have to face up to the casting hall.


    So there''s no need to deny it.


    "The cast jade plate is in my hand, but I don''t want to give it to you because you don''t deserve it."


    Bu Yuyan did not show weakness to counterattack.


    Now others are bullying their own head, do you want to send their face up, let others fight?


    Isn''t that cheap.


    "You


    Bu YuYan''s words, let the stone return to one of the stagnation, and then said angrily: "are you not afraid that the Bu family is destroyed? Or do you think you''re qualified to compete with the casting house? "


    "Casting hall? Oh, do you think you can represent the temple of casting


    "If you dare to go to the house of Bujia, you should be prepared to pay the price! I don''t care who you are, today you don''t want to walk out of the city of flying geese


    Bu Yuyan snorted coldly and didn''t plan to talk to Shi GUI.


    Because Bu YuYan''s purpose of returning to Feiyan city this time is to surprise the casting hall, not to come back to greet them.


    Therefore, if you want to fight, you should start first.


    In battle, there is not so much morality to speak of.


    "Are you ready to aim?"


    Bu Yuyan asked without squinting.


    "All right."


    The grey leopard of the iron hammer mercenary team replied excitedly.


    It''s the first time that the grey leopard has seen such a powerful treasure like the bomb throwing airship. I didn''t expect to be able to control it by hand.


    It''s strange not to be excited.


    "Launch!"


    Bu Yuyan ignored the excitement of the grey leopard and said with a cold face.


    "All right, launch!"


    The grey leopard yelled and pressed the launch button.


    The railgun, which had been ready for a long time, heard only a slight hum and a flash of white light.


    In the next moment, the white light in the launch tube of the railgun has not disappeared, Shi GUI''s body is blooming with a bright red blood flower.


    "Poof!"


    The extremely compressed magic light bomb does not give Shi GUI any reaction time at all, and directly penetrates Shi GUI''s chest.


    The railgun is fast to the extreme launch speed, which is embodied in this moment.


    "Cough..."


    With Shi GUI''s cough, a pot of blood and water splashed out of Shigui''s mouth.


    The unbelievable look appeared on Shi GUI''s face. Then the next second, Shi GUI tightly covered the wound on his chest and retreated back.


    "What kind of weapon is this? I can''t even react to it."


    The sharp pain in his chest reminds Shi GUI that what happened just now is not a dream, but a real thing.


    But the truth is always the most unexpected.The rail gun carried by the bomb throwing airship was so powerful that Shi GUI was shocked.


    Just bu Yuyan didn''t intend to explain.


    When dealing with the enemy, words are obviously not a good quality. It is better to let them die in full of doubts.


    "Grey leopard, are you ready to aim?"


    Bu Yuyan coldly looks at the stone to return, the full face is frightened, the voice asks.


    "Of course, with this, what''s ray It''s too easy to aim with radar


    The grey leopard quickly replied.


    In fact, as early as Shi GUI and others did not cover up and swaggered to the vicinity of Feiyan City, bu Yuyan was already ready.


    The bomb throwing airship is too big to be taken out in feiyancheng.


    So Bu Yuyan left Bu''s home one step ahead of time and came to the outside of Feiyan city.


    And the grey leopard is called by Bu Yuyan to help control the bomb throwing airship to attack.


    Although with the help of magic wand radar, it is not difficult to aim railguns and projectiles, but when it comes to accuracy, it is better to have experienced combat hands.


    So Bu Yuyan didn''t let Xiaowen, who was eager to try, to control the railgun.


    Instead, let the grey leopard, who plays the improved version of laser light perfectly, help.


    After all, they are aimed at, and there must be something in common.


    "Then go on!"


    Bu Yuyan gave the order.


    "All right, railgun, fire!"


    The grey leopard cried with great excitement and then pressed the launch button.


    This is an attack on a hero!


    With the strength and talent of the grey leopard, if there is no catapult airship, I''m afraid that I can only look up to the hero level strong person in my life, and also want to fight with the hero level strong person?


    It''s a dream.


    So the grey leopard especially cherishes this opportunity, the mood is quite excited naturally.


    If you still beat this hero level strong person, this matter, grey leopard can take out to boast for a lifetime.


    The two railguns, accompanied by a slight hum, suddenly flashed a white light.


    "No!"


    When he saw the white light rising, Shi GUI realized that the situation was not good.


    But it''s too late.


    The firing speed of the railgun is absolutely not a joke. Unless it is predicted in advance, it is impossible to evade the strength of Shigui.


    "Gas condensate, shield! Open it

 Chapter 1752

    "Bang --!"


    A shield condensed by fighting spirit appeared in front of Shi GUI, and then in the next moment, it broke.


    The high pressure shrinking magic light bomb, as expected, penetrated Shi GUI''s body.


    From the back of the body, with a touch of blood.


    "What do I see? British, the hero is going to lose... "


    "I''m absolutely dreaming. I must be. How could such a thing happen? Is that airship a treasure with terrible power?"


    "Bu, the eldest lady of the Bu family Is that the treasure possessed by the eldest lady of the Bu family? "


    People in Feiyan city were shocked.


    The shock in the heart is more than words.


    The position of the projectile airship is not very high, so the battle between the catapult airship and Shi GUI can barely be seen on the ground, even if it is not clear.


    And it is this general plot that makes people more incredible.


    They have never seen an invincible airship in their hands, and the one who has lost almost to the best in their hearts.


    What''s more, this airship is the treasure owned by the eldest lady of the flying geese Chengbu family.


    With such a powerful treasure, doesn''t it mean that the city of flying geese will be one head higher than the surrounding city states from now on.


    Among them, the happiest thing is that walking is empty.


    Looking at the sad faces of those dreamy Bu family members, walking in the hollow can be said to be extremely happy.


    The appearance of the bomb throwing airship makes the walking hollow tide surging.


    "Yu Yan can finally be on her own. It seems that it''s time for such a big Bu family to be handed over to her."


    Walking empty in the heart of the silent sigh, and then coldly glance at those ambitious people, the heart has set their end.


    This kind of white eyed wolf should be cleared out one by one!


    The Bu family has no place for them, even if it is the city of flying geese, it can not accommodate them.


    Betrayers should live in despair all their lives.


    We should know that the most desperate thing is not to die, but to never see the future and live in darkness forever.


    However, it is the opposite of walking empty and ordinary residents of Feiyan city.


    When he saw that Shi GUI might not be able to bomb the airship, Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan were both cold hands and feet, and their hearts were cold. Their clothes were immediately soaked in cold sweat.


    Because if Shi GUI is defeated in the war.


    So Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan can be sure that Bu YuYan''s next goal is Yan''s family and you''s family.


    After the Bu family has such a terrible power, the Yan Family and the you family absolutely have no possibility to resist.


    I didn''t expect that he and others had calculated for such a long time that they were still so vulnerable in front of the absolute power.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan can''t help but feel frustrated.


    But more than that, there is still fear and uneasiness.


    If you and Yan are gone, where should they go?


    It''s probably going to be cleaned up together.


    As the current owners of the you family and the Yan family, if the family is gone, their best end is to be under house arrest for a lifetime, and then die alone in a small farewell home.


    You can''t take half a step in your life.


    However, in most cases, they were buried with their families.


    "Otherwise, you''d better run away. If you can''t, you can''t escape. As long as you don''t fly in Yancheng, you''ll get a new start."


    Yan Qianshan stood up from his chair. He did not have the previous calm any more. He concealed his schadenfreude.


    By now, all that remains is anxiety and panic.


    Yan Qianshan didn''t want to die, so he knew that he had to leave Feiyan City, otherwise, he would never be able to leave.


    In other words, Shi GUI can win the battle.


    Then the family to be destroyed will be the Bu family.


    This is the last hope and the result that you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are waiting for.


    However, both of them are old foxes, so it is impossible for them to put their own safety on an unknown battle.


    So you Qiyuan''s decision is the same as Yan Qianshan''s.


    First pack up your things and get ready to leave the city of flying geese. Once it is determined that Shi GUI is invincible, then go immediately and never stay.


    No matter how humiliating it is to run away, as long as you keep the green hills, you will not worry about firewood.


    As long as you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are still alive, you and Yan will have a chance to make a comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what people in Feiyan city think.


    Anyway, in the sky and step Yuyan confrontation Shi GUI, now can not feel good.With the terrible firing speed of the railgun, as long as it is aimed, Shi GUI has no way to escape and can only be passively beaten.


    Moreover, the body protecting spirit is nothing in front of the high pressure shrinking magic light bomb.


    Shi GUI has tried many times. His defense in front of the rail gun of the missile throwing airship can''t play a role at all. He can only waste his fighting spirit.


    "Damn, where on earth did she get such a powerful treasure?"


    "I''m afraid that even the Lord of the palace can''t build it without years."


    Shi GUI looks at the bomb throwing airship in front of him and thinks in his heart.


    However, if Qi Le knew this, he would probably laugh and say that he had been flattering for years.


    If you don''t know how Ancient Runes should be engraved, and want to build a catapult airship, that''s a joke.


    Not to mention the magic of railguns, which is a product of high technology.


    If there is no guidance, don''t say for years, even if it is decades, Duan Wenxin can''t be created.


    "What now? There should be weaknesses in that behemoth. "


    In fact, Shi GUI''s heart has emerged a little bit of retreat.


    But when he thought of his own task, Shi GUI felt that he still had to spell it again.


    Since the defense is not good, let''s take a look at the attack.


    So this time, Shigui didn''t wait for the railgun to be fired again, so he rushed directly to the bomb throwing airship, as fast as lightning.


    If you can''t defeat the catapult airship, you can get rid of the people who control it.


    A sharp sword appeared in Shi GUI''s hand.


    The people of the casting house never lacked weapons.


    Because if there is a lack of weapons, it will be a disgrace to the casting house.


    And the difference is just the quality of the weapon.


    Obviously, for the hero level strong, the casting hall is also very important, so the quality of the weapons Shigui owns is certainly not low.


    Although it is not better than the original Tong Wu, can get Duan Wenxin''s hand-made steel knife.


    However, the destructive power of Shi GUI''s long sword is still amazing.


    The sharp blade twinkled with cold light, as if to tear the space.

 Chapter 1753

    the sound of breaking the sky whimpered, like a sound of sharp roar, accompanied by violent momentum, scattered the few clouds in the sky.


    The threat of terror swept through.


    Even the residents of Feiyan City, who are far away from the ground, can feel the extreme sense of oppression.


    It can be seen that its power is huge and its fighting spirit is magnificent.


    "Cut off the mountain!"


    With this knife, Shi GUI didn''t mean to try at all. He tried his best.


    Before in the rail gun under the attack, long ago let Shi GUI suffer a lot of damage.


    Several of his body were pierced by the wound before and after. The blood gushed out also made Shi GUI''s face very pale.


    At the moment, if you try again, I''m afraid there will be no chance to make a move.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky, which was like thunder, roared and chopped at the catapult airship.


    This momentum immediately shocked the residents in Feiyan city.


    Then there was awe.


    Is this the prestige of a hero level strong man? It is so terrible that it can cause space shock with every move.


    The majestic pressure is even more oppressive, even some people can''t breathe.


    While in awe, Yan Qianshan and youqiyuan have another emotion.


    That''s surprise, and ferocity.


    "This knife will definitely cut down Bu Yuyan!"


    "This is a great hero. How can you lose to those other people?"


    This is the common idea of Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan.


    Although they and Shi GUI did not know each other, but now they have the idea of sharing weal and woe.


    Shi Guisheng, then you family and Yan Family Food walking home, everyone is good.


    If Shi GUI fails, you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan can only escape.


    As for the Bujia, that is the real rise, not the power they are entitled to.


    However, in the control room of the bomb throwing airship, bu Yuyan stood quietly in front of the central console, looking at the chopping attack coldly. Her expression on her face did not change at all.


    Even if it is Xiaowen, she is just watching quietly.


    On the contrary, it was the grey Leopard on one side who was scared to the ground by this chop.


    "Step, Miss step, this..."


    "Calm down. It''s OK. The catapult isn''t as fragile as you think."


    Bu Yuyan stopped the stuttering voice of the grey leopard, then calmly opened her mouth and comforted her.


    This is out of trust in Qile.


    Otherwise, bu Yuyan, who can''t get out of one gate and two doors, can''t fight against the enemy in person.


    Disaster can always make people grow up.


    All disasters that don''t kill you will only make you stronger.


    Bu Yuyan is just like this. From a weak woman who can''t stand up when she meets a mountain bandit, she can''t change her face in the face of a hero.


    This is growth.


    Accustomed to life and death, they will become calm.


    "No hiding? Then wait to die


    "One knife - broken mountain!"


    Shi GUI looks ferociously at the catapult airship, and also looks at Bu Yuyan, expecting to see panic from her face.


    That would make him feel better.


    Unfortunately, bu YuYan''s face has not changed, cold as a piece of ice.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible chopping hit heavily on the catapult airship, sending out a roar through the sky.


    The huge force, with the blade vent out, mercilessly cut in the pod of the catapult airship, looks rather frightening.


    However, the momentum is so great.


    The expression on Shi GUI''s face, however, changed from surprise at the beginning to surprise, then to panic at the end, and then a little shaking appeared in his hand holding the knife.


    Because at such a close distance, Shi GUI can see clearly.


    Outside the pod of the catapult airship, there was a magic barrier, which stopped his chopping attack.


    The best shot just now didn''t do any damage to the catapult.


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    There was an unnatural sharpness in Shi GUI''s voice, which was caused by extreme fear and disbelief.


    This is the hero level strong person''s all-out blow!


    Even if it''s just the first level of hero level, it''s also a real hero level strong man.


    Can''t do any damage!


    Where on earth did this bomb throwing airship come from? Can be tough enough to be scary."There''s nothing impossible, grey leopard, get ready!"


    Bu Yuyan seemed to have expected it, so she didn''t care about Shi GUI''s face. With a wave of her right hand, she woke up the surprised grey leopard.


    "Ah Yes


    After the grey leopard wakes up from surprise, he responds quickly.


    Then immediately began to adjust the position of the railgun, and then aimed at Shi GUI.


    Don''t think you can''t aim when you''re close to the catapult.


    This kind of obvious loophole will not appear in the design of projectile airship.


    There''s really no way to hit a close target at the projectile.


    But the range of the railgun''s attack is around, around, plus the five directions below, all the places that can be detected.


    There''s no way to attack.


    As for the top of the catapult airship, it only needs to be lifted all the time, isn''t it OK.


    "Whoosh


    After aiming, the magic flare in the railgun is launched immediately.


    The strong impact accompanied by severe pain, let Shi GUI wake up from shock and shock, and quickly retreated back.


    "It''s too bad. How could such a powerful treasure fall into her hands?"


    "It''s no wonder that the Bu family dare to fight against the casting hall, so they have something to rely on."


    Shi GUI kept retreating, thinking, and then his face showed a sudden realization.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to report it up."


    This kind of event is not something that Shi GUI can handle.


    You have to report to Duan.


    So Shi GUI''s heart has already given birth to retreat, and has begun to look for the evacuation route.


    As for the other people who came to Feiyan city this time, it didn''t matter at all.


    If you lose the hero level strong, even if it is the casting hall, you will feel the pain.


    But the loss of some weak practitioners, with the strength of the casting hall, that will not care at all.


    No, it''s gone.


    There are a lot of practitioners who are not strong in strength and level, and there are many who want to join the hall.


    They are all coming for the abundant resources of the casting hall.


    However, if you want to get it, you have to be prepared to pay, so the foundry hall will never love these guys.


    "Bujia, don''t you, wait!"


    Shi GUI Tieqing''s face is blue, and he roars with anger.

 Chapter 1754

    "it won''t be long before the casting hall will send the real strong men to come to Feiyan city and step down your family!"


    Shi GUI left the cruel words and fled the city of flying geese in a hurry.


    There are only a group of dumbfounded residents in the city of flying geese, as well as the eyes that can''t believe.


    "Run, run, run?"


    "No, it''s a hero level strong man. He ran away. How could it be..."


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the Bu family was so powerful and powerful! It seems that Bujia is really going to rise, and I hope to make Feiyan city better with it. "


    "Yes, even the heroes have fled. What else can we fear?"


    "The Bu family is powerful! The city of flying geese is mighty


    The residents of Feiyan City, from the initial shock, incredible, to the later suddenly, surprise, and finally with glory.


    This process changes very quickly.


    It can be said that at this moment, the reputation of Bujia in feiyancheng has reached its peak.


    As long as there is no accident, it is impossible for another force to compete with Bujia in feiyancheng.


    However, for you family and Yan family, it is a cold feeling to the bottom of my heart at this moment, which suddenly appears.


    Bu Yuyan won


    Then flying wild goose City from now on, there is no place for you family and Yan family.


    Compared with the concession home, to clean themselves out, you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are very conscious of starting to run.


    The preparations are long overdue.


    Most of the belongings were left behind. When they were dressed in light clothes, they did not need to take many people with them. They did not even need to inform other clansmen. They only needed to take their own confidants.


    Then sneak out of the city of flying geese.


    As for the rest of the people, stay in the city of flying geese as bait.


    The influence of Feiyan chamber of Commerce has spread to more than a dozen city states. Even if there is internal conflict, Feiyan chamber of Commerce will exist in name only.


    But the forces that have developed will not change.


    However, the forces of the Youjia, Yanjia and Bujia need to be calculated separately.


    But that''s enough.


    Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan think very clearly that what they give up is just the power of Feiyan city.


    Among other city states, although the power of Yan Family and you family is far less than that of flying wild goose City, as long as there is fire in it, it is hope.


    One day, it will make a comeback.


    And in the main house of the Bu family, the group of people of the Bu family who are plotting against the law are already paralyzed on the ground.


    Looking at the bomb throwing airship floating in the sky, my eyes are full of despair.


    There''s no resistance at all.


    That''s a treasure that even the heroes can only escape. How can they compete with this kind of treasure?


    By dreaming?


    But the corner of the mouth still has a wisp of blood walking empty, at this time is elated.


    "The Bu family has endured for so many years, but today we are finally waiting for the day to come out. That''s great. This is really good."


    Walking empty from the heart of emotion.


    Today, with Shi GUI''s escape, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    The next thing to deal with, under the gaze of the catapult airship, will become extremely simple.


    With the help of the magic radar, the railgun can achieve accurate strike without the possibility of accidental injury.


    Therefore, no one had the courage to resist, and they were scared by the bomb throwing airship.


    "Help with the flying geese city."


    Bu Yuyan issued this order, a soft foot, fell on the chair.


    In the face of a hero, it is impossible to say that you are not nervous.


    After all, bu Yuyan had seen the most powerful practitioners not long ago, but only at the master level.


    And the hero level, that is quite different from the master level.


    But bu Yuyan knew clearly in her heart that when facing the enemy, she could not lose on momentum, so she forced herself down.


    Now, as soon as the battle is over, naturally I feel a little exhausted.


    "No more chasing?"


    Grey leopard asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to chase. The flying geese city is more important. You must let the bomb throwing airship frighten you here."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and explained a little.


    If the catapult isn''t there, it''s hard to guarantee that those guys won''t jump over the wall.


    Moreover, in the face of a hero who is determined to escape, he can''t catch up with the speed of the bomb throwing airship.


    Even if the hero has been seriously injured, it is the same.Because the original intention of the catapult airship is to fight and defend.


    It''s not chasing.


    However, this is not a shortcoming. Bu Yuyan wisely didn''t say it. She just used the reason why Feiyan city needs to be deterred in the past.


    This kind of thing, can less one person know, then less one person knows better.


    Otherwise, in the face of guerrilla tactics, bu Yuyan would have a headache even if she had a grenade airship.


    "By the way, the people who monitor the yous and Yans should still be there."


    Bu Yuyan, who was sitting on the chair to rest, suddenly thought of this question and asked a voice.


    After knowing that Bu''s house was buried with a hidden son, bu Yuyan asked the hammer mercenary team to help them to monitor the main house of you family and Yan family.


    You don''t have to be very careful.


    Just know where you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are.


    Because as long as these two people are solved, then you family and Yan family will be completely disordered.


    We should strive for power and profit and divide up industries.


    Greed in human nature will destroy these two families in a very short time and turn them into scattered sand.


    "Don''t worry, Miss bu. Our squadron is absolutely safe."


    The Panther patted her chest to make sure.


    If a group of practitioners can''t even monitor the movements of a few ordinary people, it''s better to abandon their cultivation as soon as possible and go home to cultivate land.


    "That''s good. With their personalities, they can''t stay in feiyancheng and wait for death."


    Bu Yuyan said slowly.


    It can be seen that, before being calculated by the people of the Youjia and Yanjia, bu Yuyan is very dissatisfied.


    Just because of the strength, there has been no way to attack it.


    In fact, from the strategy, bu Yuyan is not bad, just appears a little immature.


    After all, born in this family background, if you really have a simple character, I''m afraid you can''t live now.


    So Bu Yuyan also predicted the reaction of you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan before she was ready to call out the bomb throwing airship to surprise the casting palace.


    "Now that I''m back in Feiyan City, I won''t let you run away."


    "It''s time to put an end to the business of Feiyan chamber of Commerce."


    Bu Yuyan said slowly, but did not look at the center console.


    Only Xiaowen in the side to see the eyes bright, because she felt that her own big miss more and more powerful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1755

    "go back, go back, and report this matter to the Lord of the temple."


    Shi GUI''s face was very pale. He gasped in his mouth and made a sound like a broken bellows.


    The power of high pressure shrinking magic light bomb is too great. Even if Shi GUI escaped by chance, he was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, magic flares are designed to destroy, not erode.


    Therefore, Shi GUI can also temporarily block the wound with fighting Qi to prevent the continuous loss of blood.


    As for healing


    It is still impossible for this kind of wound to heal completely in a short time. It is a good thing to protect the wound from further expansion.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shigui? How can it be like this?"


    "Is there any better man in the city of flying geese?"


    When Shi GUI''s consciousness was a little vague, a sarcastic voice suddenly rang out.


    Then, a face looking at some feminine man, suddenly appeared in front of Shi GUI.


    A black robe, let this man appear some fierce.


    "Xu Hengxiang?! How did you come here? "


    When he asked, he was surprised.


    This man with a soft face, named Xu Hengxiang, has a high reputation in the casting hall.


    The state of the middle level of hero level, just strength, can be ranked in the front of the casting palace.


    It''s just that this person never takes on the task at ordinary times, and acts in a very secretive way. However, when he makes a move, he becomes a thunderbolt, and all he solves is a strong enemy.


    There are at least a dozen heroes who died in his hands.


    It can be said that in the casting hall, there are many people who are afraid of this guy.


    Fear of his strength, and the ferocity of his hand.


    "I''m here to meet you. I don''t know if you can get the jade plate?"


    Xu Hengxiang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a voice.


    "I see."


    After listening to Xu Hengxiang''s explanation, Shi GUI was relieved.


    To have a stronger than their own strength to meet their own, that is naturally a lot of peace of mind.


    But when asked about the casting jade plate, Shi GUI could not help blushing.


    There is no other reason.


    Because of the casting jade plate, Shigui has not got it, and even who owns the casting jade plate has not been confirmed.


    Now I''m asked, except for embarrassment, there''s only shame left.


    "I''m going back to report this. The Bu family is not as simple as we thought. We all underestimate the Bu family."


    Shi GUI said hesitantly, as if to find an excuse for his failure.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    A strange smile appeared on Xu Hengxiang''s face. He looked at Shi GUI and asked in a voice.


    This may sound like concern, but there is an unusual implication in the tone.


    But Shi guizheng was in embarrassment and panic, and did not notice the strangeness.


    When asked, they only explained a few words.


    "Bujia has a huge airship, and I don''t know where I got the treasure. I''m not afraid of the attack from the heroes, and the destructive power is amazing."


    Shi GUI exaggerates to say, also conceal own defeat.


    When the enemy is so powerful, it is not that I refuse to contribute, but that I am not capable enough.


    "So, is that the airship that caused the wound on you?"


    With a funny smile in his mouth, Xu Hengxiang looked at Shi GUI.


    The blood has dried up, but the wound is not so easy to heal.


    So even if Shi GUI wanted to cover up, he couldn''t hide it.


    However, this degree of injury, in fact, does not need to cover up, on the contrary, it is a big square revealed, can also prove Shi GUI''s own words.


    That is, the enemy is too strong.


    In this way, at least part of the responsibility for the failure of the mission can be attributed to the members who collect intelligence, so as to alleviate the punishment they will be subjected to.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful treasure in the hands of the Bu family."


    "Otherwise, I would not be in such a mess."


    Shi GUI sighed and then looked back at the direction of flying wild goose City.


    This place, from the flying wild goose City has been a long way, I think the lucky guy step Yuyan, should not chase after it.


    "So it seems that your mission has failed, and the jade plate is still in the hands of the Bu family, right?"


    Xu Hengxiang did not pay attention to Shi GUI''s defense, but slowly summed up a sentence."This Yes, yes


    Shi GUI choked by Xu Hengxiang''s words, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, but he still nodded and admitted.


    This kind of thing can''t be avoided. Whether the task is successful or not, it needs to be recorded after returning to the casting hall.


    It was just that the window paper was directly punctured, which made Shigui feel a little embarrassed.


    "I have already understood the general situation, then your surplus value is also used up."


    Xu Hengxiang''s tone is still calm and indifferent.


    But it seems that he inadvertently said a wonderful thing, which shocked Shi GUI. He suddenly looked up at Xu Hengxiang and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you mean by this?"


    "What is surplus value used up?"


    This words said, is undoubtedly stabbed Shi GUI''s heart.


    However, Xu Hengxiang didn''t care at all. Looking at Shi GUI, who had been stubble in Seri, he said with a smile: "what do you mean? It means literally, of course. "


    Xu Hengxiang slowly pulled out the thin sword on his waist, half squinting his eyes, and his tone gradually became dangerous.


    "Sometimes, some people disappear forever, which is more valuable than living."


    "Do you understand? Shi GUI. "


    As soon as he said this, Xu Hengxiang''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of essence, and then his body disappeared in place.


    "What are you talking about?! What would you do? Ah... "


    "Poof!"


    Shi GUI retreats in horror, but in the next second, he suddenly feels a sharp pain behind his back.


    Then, a thin sword appeared from his chest and appeared in front of his eyes.


    The patterns carved on the body of the sword are very beautiful. After being stained with blood, it is even more charming.


    Fierce fighting spirit tore up Shi GUI''s heart.


    A stream of crimson blood also overflowed from Shigui''s mouth and dropped to the ground.


    "For Why... "


    Shi GUI''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are full of puzzles.


    Just used to prove that Shi returned to live glory, is from his eyes, little by little dissipated.


    "Because you can''t let Duan Wenxin get the cast jade plate, at least before he comes down from the throne of the temple master, you can''t let him get the cast jade plate!"


    Xu Hengxiang answered and pulled out the thin sword from behind Shi GUI.

 Chapter 1756

    "Bang --!"


    Lost the support of the stone to the ground.


    The heart is completely broken, even if it is a strong power, it is impossible to live, let alone hero level.


    So Xu Hengxiang didn''t worry at all.


    "So you You are big Elder, we are all cheated by you... "


    After finishing this sentence intermittently, the luster in Shi GUI''s eyes also disappeared completely, and became a dead silence.


    After confirming that Shi GUI''s breath had completely disappeared, Xu Hengxiang dealt with the rest of the matter indifferently, destroying the corpse, as clean as Shi GUI had never appeared.


    When the matter was over, Xu Hengxiang looked at the place where Shi GUI had fallen down before, with a sneer on his face.


    "Even if you guess that I am the elder, then what? The dead can''t speak. Take this secret and disappear quietly."


    Xu Hengxiang is indeed the master of the casting hall.


    And to wait for Shi GUI here is not to meet Shi GUI, but to intercept Shi GUI.


    Whether Shi GUI got the cast jade plate or not, it doesn''t matter to Xu Hengxiang.


    Because Xu Hengxiang''s purpose is to prevent Duan Wenxin from getting the cast jade plate. In addition, it would be a surprise if he could get the cast jade plate in his pocket.


    And the reason for this is very simple.


    That is to say, the elder of the casting hall and the main section of the casting hall are not on the right path.


    The reason lies in the forging skills of the two men. They were originally between Bozhong and Duan Wenxin, who won the great elder of the casting hall and won the throne of the hall master.


    Therefore, the great elder of the casting hall has always been very unwilling and felt that he should not lose.


    Therefore, he has been coveting the position of the temple master.


    And this time, the appearance of casting jade plate is the best opportunity.


    If Duan Wen''s heart gets the jade plate, the calculation of the great elder of the casting hall will be in vain.


    Because Duan Wenxin can consolidate his prestige by getting the cast jade plate, so as to suppress all those who are rebellious.


    But if the master of the casting hall gets the jade plate.


    Then the prestige of Duan''s inquiry will be greatly reduced, and the great elder of the foundry hall can take advantage of the situation and raise his arms.


    At that time, the casting hall will be in chaos.


    However, the great elder of the casting hall only needs to use the jade plate to attract strength, so that he can reunite the casting hall and gain supreme power.


    So Shi GUI can''t go back.


    You can''t let Duan Wenxin know about Bu''s family.


    Because every time the task of taking back the casting jade plate fails, Duan Wenxin''s prestige will be damaged once.


    When the master of the casting hall lost his prestige, it was too much easier to overthrow.


    "I''ll leave the cast jade plate at your house for the time being. When it''s right, I''ll go and take it myself."


    Xu Hengxiang finally glanced at the direction of the city of flying geese, and his figure disappeared.


    This is to use the strength of Bu Jia to weaken Duan''s power.


    If the snipe and clam fight, they will always be fishermen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of flying geese.


    The terrifying power shown by the bomb throwing airship makes ordinary residents jubilate.


    For the residents of Feiyan City, Bujia belongs to the power of Feiyan city. The stronger Bujia is, the more secure it is.


    So, of course, it was a great joy.


    But compared with the joy of ordinary residents, you family and Yan family are gloomy.


    When the Bu family is in power, the you family and the Yan Family naturally have a hard time.


    What''s more, after the fight in the sky, the two families suddenly found that their owners had disappeared!


    In this critical moment of crisis, the owner disappeared!


    This means that the absolute backbone is gone.


    Then what will happen next is self-evident.


    Even the ordinary rich man, his offspring can fight against each other for his family property, and his relatives can become enemies.


    Let alone the Youjia and Yanjia, whose industrial scope covers more than a dozen city states.


    There are not a few people who covet these properties.


    Moreover, this does not include the salivation of other forces for these two families. As long as they can tear off a piece of meat, they can digest a lot of time.


    However, all these actions can only be started after the pacemaker has made a decision.


    Because no force dares to challenge the Bujia at this time, it is completely their own act of death.


    What''s more, even if you don''t eat meat.


    Even a little soup is enough for them to benefit a lot.At the moment, in the main house of the Bu family and in the courtyard, there are a large number of people kneeling.


    After helping the Bu family to deal with the matter and suppressing the impetuous forces in Feiyan City, bu Yuyan also returned to the main house of the Bu family.


    At this time, he was standing in front of the courtyard, overlooking the people kneeling on the ground.


    Followed by Xiao Wen and grey leopard.


    But in Bu YuYan''s side, stands a face of pride and pride of walking empty, but does not mean to go ahead.


    This is to give the throne to bu Yuyan, so that Bu Yuyan can become the owner of the Bu family.


    So Bu Yuyan did not refuse.


    Because Bu Yuyan also knows that she is the one who cooperates with Qi Le, not Bu Jia. Therefore, bu Yuyan becomes the owner of Bu family, which is a better choice for bu family.


    So she stood in front of the courtyard for a long time, and finally opened her mouth.


    "The Bu family is in great difficulty. You don''t want to live and die with the Bu family, share weal and woe with each other. On the contrary, you want to share a share of the Bu family after its collapse That''s very kind of you


    "Bujia, you don''t need people like you!"


    In a few words, the fate of the Bu family members kneeling in the courtyard was determined.


    After being expelled from the Bu family, some of them were punished.


    Let Bu Yuyan Pro automatic hand, but it is dirty their hands.


    "No, no, miss, we are wrong. Please, don''t drive us away!"


    "We are really wrong, miss. Please, be merciful. Don''t drive us out!"


    "We will never do this again. We are all from the Bu family. Please spare us this time for the sake of the same people."


    Kneeling in the courtyard of the Bu family, in hearing this sentence, are beginning to cry.


    With their ability, if they don''t have the support of Bujia, I''m afraid they will have to wait for death.


    And over the years, they rely on the care of the Bu family to make trouble in Feiyan city and make mischief. Those small forces dare to be angry and dare not speak up.


    If you are expelled from Bu''s family, you really can''t survive or die

 Chapter 1757

    "hum, if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    "What are you doing standing there? If you don''t do it, get rid of them all! "


    Bu Yuyan glanced at the guards standing around the yard and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    The guards were startled by Bu YuYan''s momentum, and then dragged those who were still begging out.


    It''s like throwing garbage outside the main house of the Bu family.


    Let all the big and small forces who are paying attention to the Bu family all know that these guys are the people who have been expelled from the Bu family.


    "And the rest of the people, you, have done well!"


    Bu Yuyan in a cold eye to see those crying guy was dragged out, is to raise his head, look at the back of the yard.


    There was also a group of people on their knees.


    It''s just different from the kneeling method of those people before. These people are all on one knee.


    This kneeling method is not a confession of guilt, but an oath of allegiance.


    Although there were many white eyed wolves in the Bu family when they came to the gate of the casting hall, there were also many people who were willing to live and die with the Bu family.


    These people are the backbone of the Bu family.


    Even in the face of death, they will pay more attention to the glory of the family and prefer to die than surrender.


    And this kind of people refers to the people who are on one knee in the courtyard.


    Bu Yuyan also greatly appreciates these people.


    A family, if there is no cohesion, if there is no sense of honor, then the family will never grow.


    Bu Yuyan knows this, so she appreciates those people who are willing to share weal and woe with the Bu family.


    "Those who are willing to believe in the Bu family, your abilities will be brought into play, your names will be highlighted, and the Bu family needs you."


    Bu Yuyan sincerely promised.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    All the Bu family members bowed their heads to thank them, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    The stronger the family is, the higher the status of the clansmen will be. Everyone knows the truth that everything is prosperous and everything is damaged.


    But in the face of the threat of death, there are not many people who can persist.


    So Bu Yuyan can''t cold the hearts of these people.


    "As for the rest..."


    "Miss Bu, our captain has come, just outside."


    With the side of the grey leopard suddenly get together to step Yuyan side, quietly remind a sentence.


    "Is it?" Bu Yuyan was a little surprised at the action and execution of the iron hammer mercenary team, so she was a little stunned for a moment, and then said, "let''s move in."


    "Yes."


    The grey leopard answered and walked quickly out of the yard.


    However, in half a minute, the members of the hammer mercenary team came in with two people.


    Then a mercenary kicks violently behind the two men''s knees, forcing them to kneel on the ground.


    "Two masters, long time no see."


    Bu Yuyan looks at these two people without expression and says.


    These two people, just want to escape flying wild goose city you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan.


    But how could they escape from the flying wild goose City if they had been targeted by the iron hammer mercenary team for a long time.


    "When you were plotting against me, you never thought that you would have such a day."


    Step Yuyan slowly out of the voice to ask, seems to be ironic, but also like in memory.


    If it was not for the mountain bandits on the way, I''m afraid Bu Yuyan would not know Qi Le''s identity until now, but still struggling in the distant mountain city.


    It can only be said that time is also life.


    "I really didn''t think that one day I would be taught a lesson by a lucky little girl."


    Yan Qianshan was pressed on his shoulder by the mercenaries around him, so he could not get up at all, so he could only kneel on the ground and speak.


    Just in the tone, not willing.


    "It''s a pity that the foundation of my family has been overturned in this way."


    You Qiyuan is even more gnashing his teeth.


    In their eyes, bu Yuyan is an upstart who got a powerful treasure by luck.


    "Luck?"


    Bu Yuyan smiles faintly.


    The grey leopard who follows in one side is sneering at Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan.


    In the eyes of grey leopard, it is not so much luck that Bu YuYan''s kindness has been rewarded.


    After all, when she met Qile in the distant mountain forest, bu Yuyan was able to beat the crowd''s opinions and let Qile follow the caravan, so that she could survive repeatedly.


    If you put it on you family and Yan family, I''m afraid the ducks in their mouths can fly.


    Let an unknown traveler enter the caravan? Don''t even think about it.So there are elements of luck.


    But more importantly, it is bu YuYan''s character.


    "Whether it''s luck or anything else, it''s an indisputable fact that Bu Jia won."


    Bu Yuyan doesn''t care about Yan Qianshan and you Qiyuan.


    Kindness is just bu YuYan''s character, not Bu YuYan''s instinct. When she threatens her family, bu Yuyan also knows what to do.


    It is impossible to lead the continuous development of Bujia with benevolence.


    "The farce of the flying geese chamber of Commerce has been going on for a long time, so it''s time to end it."


    "This is the end of the history of the yous and Yans."


    Bu Yuyan just waved and decided how to deal with it.


    As for who is going to deal with it, there are many people.


    When you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan fall down, you and Yan families are in name only.


    The connection between the ten city states will disappear with the disappearance of you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan.


    The rest of the scattered Youjia and Yan''s have no threat at all.


    Can only wait to be swallowed up by Bujia.


    And other forces are also staring at these two big pieces of fat. As long as they let go of their feet, they will come up and bite them.


    After you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan''s affairs have been handled, bu Yuyan doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    So Bu Yuyan invited people from the squadron to discuss a matter.


    That''s the man who controls the catapult.


    Although the owner of the catapult airship is bu Yuyan.


    But there is no way to rely on consciousness to control this thing, so we can only recruit other people to control it.


    Hammer mercenary team is a very suitable candidate.


    The strength is good, the two sides have many cooperation experience, and they are familiar with each other.


    What''s more, the hammer mercenary team is the first group to be exposed to the improved version of laser light. It will be much faster for the control of the projectile airship.


    In particular, the grey leopard has tried how to control the railgun. The shocking feeling is really unforgettable.


    So I also put forward this suggestion with Bu Yuyan.


    "Control the catapult airship? Shall we go? "


    Iron Tiger naturally knows what the projectile airship refers to, so when asked about this, he is also somewhat surprised.


    It''s a treasure that can fight against the hero class strong.

 Chapter 1758

    this kind of treasure, if there is no adventure, Iron Tiger will never want to touch it in his life.


    "Of course, if you can join us, I think we should be able to cooperate very happily."


    Bu Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Miss Bu thinks highly of us. It''s our honor to be able to control such a powerful treasure with our own hands. Of course, we won''t refuse. Thank you for your invitation."


    The Iron Tiger hears the speech, naturally is the continuous voice to answer down.


    Because who is standing behind Bu Yuyan, iron tiger can see clearly.


    Qi Le''s identity is not clear for the time being, but the only thing that can be guessed is enough to shock the Iron Tiger.


    In addition, there is a hero level strong man in Yuanshan City, who was pointed out by Qi Le to protect Bu YuYan''s safety within the range of Yuanshan city.


    This kind of treatment is absolutely unprecedented.


    As for the war between Shuo and the casting house.


    To be honest, iron tiger doesn''t care.


    If you want a chance, but you are not willing to take risks, how can you treat yourself as the son of destiny?


    Now in front of us, there is such a good chance. How can Iron Tiger give up.


    So after accepting Bu YuYan''s words, iron tiger made it clear to the other mercenaries in the iron hammer mercenary team.


    The results are expected by Iron Tiger.


    No one wants to quit.


    Mercenaries want blood and courage. If you don''t have courage, don''t be a mercenary.


    It might be more appropriate to be a businessman.


    "The life and death of our squadron of hammers and mercenaries is now in Miss Bu''s hands."


    Iron Tiger is bold and forthright laughing, saying so, but it seems that there is no trace of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Iron Tiger. You won''t be disappointed."


    Bu Yuyan said seriously.


    So far, the members of the catapult airship have been recruited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Another heavy iron stove was kicked to the ground and then smashed into pieces.


    In the palace of casting things, Duan Wenxin is in a rage.


    "Another hero cultivator is gone, and he still disappears in the unknown place! What do you eat? "


    "I can''t even make a move. Has our foundry hall declined to this point now? Or are you not paying attention to it at all? "


    "Just one chamber of commerce can win over our people. What are the intelligence collectors doing?"


    "I will punish you! Do you hear me? Severe punishment


    Duan Wen''s face was full of anger, pointing to all the hall leaders standing under the hall and swearing.


    Several successive failures have reduced Duan''s prestige to a precarious situation.


    So Duan Wenxin must do something to make his position more secure.


    Otherwise, they may be pushed into the abyss at any time.


    "Lord, this is not the fault of the intelligence personnel, but the Bu family in the past was really just an ordinary merchant family."


    One of the hall leaders was not angry, so he said a word.


    Who could have imagined that a hero would capsize in the gutter and be planted in that kind of place.


    "I don''t want to hear that excuse!"


    "I didn''t know before, so I''ll check it now! If there are any more mistakes, you will all be punished! Do you understand? "


    Duan Wen''s heart snorted coldly and said in a cold tone.


    In the past, severe punishment of intelligence gathering personnel was a warning and a crackdown.


    It''s also sharing the pressure.


    The authority of the temple master can not be damaged. Naturally, the failure of the mission should be attributed to other people.


    Now there is a master who is willing to answer back, which also gives Duan an opportunity to make use of the problem, which can lead the resentment of the casting hall to other people.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The speaker bowed his head and bowed back.


    Now that the task of attracting hatred has been completed, it''s time to do what you should do.


    Loyal subordinates, always at this time, for the palace master to solve problems.


    "And you, don''t stand there all the time, and think about why such a simple task will fail so many times?"


    After Duan Wenxin scolded him, he looked at several other people.


    The tone is also cold, but less angry, more dignified.


    "If you can''t sit in this seat, some people are willing to replace you! Don''t think about muddling along every day. The foundry hall doesn''t need the waste that can only muddle along! "What is to be reprimanded is always to be reprimanded.


    As the master of the casting hall, Duan Wenxin can''t compromise. If the people under him can''t do it, then change a batch.


    There are many people who covet the position of these hall masters in the casting hall.


    Because the higher the position is, the more resources can be obtained and the more manpower can be dispatched.


    Few people can refuse the sweetness of power.


    Moreover, this kind of job replacement is very common.


    As long as there is no turbulence in the most important positions in the hall, it will not have any impact on the development of the hall.


    "Lord, please don''t be angry. This time we really underestimated the enemy. This will never happen again."


    "Lord, please give us another chance. We will bring back the jade plate."


    Hearing Duan''s question of dismissal, several hall leaders immediately began to plead with fear.


    In the casting hall, we should clean up several hall leaders, that is, Duan Wenxin YiYanTang.


    No one else would risk offending Duan and intervene in this matter.


    "I hope so. There will be no such thing again."


    Duan Wen''s face is cold and his tone is indifferent.


    If this kind of failure really has another time, all the hall leaders in front of us will be pushed out to bear the resentment and anger in the casting hall.


    Otherwise, those behind the scenes will not give up.


    "Well, you all go."


    At the thought of this problem, Duan Wenxin also had a headache, so he waved his hand and held back several hall masters in the hall.


    It was Duan Wen''s heart and mind that the incompatibility of the casting palace was the matter of Duan Wen''s mind.


    It is impossible for any big power to be united.


    Even in the big families, there will be internal strife.


    Power and wealth can turn brothers into enemies. What''s more, the casting hall itself is not a strong force.


    Relying on a large number of forging masters and forging masters, plus countless training resources and forging resources, and gathered strength.


    It''s too common for internal forces to change.


    Therefore, Duan Wenxin is not safe and still needs to be careful.

 Chapter 1759

    there may not be many people watching Duan Wenxin''s position behind their backs.


    But the strength of everyone who dares to peep at the throne of the palace master is impossible to be weak.


    But Duan Wen didn''t expect that these guys would trip him up on the jade plate.


    "Who on earth could it be?"


    "What is in the jade plate is the treasure of forging masters. Whoever can get it will be able to make great progress in forging."


    "But this secret should only be known to me..."


    Duan Wenxin is thinking in his heart.


    This matter, Duan Wenxin or inadvertently from a dilapidated ancient book after reading.


    And after knowing this, Duan Wenxin burned the ancient book, so other people should have no reason to know the secret of the jade plate.


    The news that Duan Wenxin announced to the public is that the jade plate is the sacred object of the casting palace.


    It is a treasure left by the God of forging.


    It was just because of some accidents that the cast jade plate was left behind.


    Now the jade plate is brought back to the hall of casting, which can be regarded as the original owner.


    In this way, taking back the casting jade plate can be regarded as a famous teacher, and it can bring a lot of fame to the casting palace.


    Let the world know that even the God of forging is willing to give holy things to the temple of casting.


    That is to say, he is the spokesman of the God of forging.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for anyone in the casting hall, and it should not be stopped.


    Unless


    "That guy wants to pull me off the horse, and then take out the jade plate and sit in my present position."


    How shrewd Duan Wenxin was, he soon figured out the key to the problem.


    It is true that bringing the jade plate back to the hall of casting can bring a lot of fame to the hall of casting, but it can also bring a lot of prestige to those who find it.


    If the prestige is bestowed on a person with the same status as Duan Wenxin, it will be enough to impact his position as the master of the temple.


    "The answer to that question is coming out."


    Section of the heart of the fingers slowly tapping the armrest of the chair, slowly whispering.


    "Elder..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, in the vending point.


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan with surprise on his face and said, "you came back very fast. The matter of flying wild goose City is finished?"


    "It''s done."


    Bu Yuyan nodded, and then the matter of flying wild goose City simply said again.


    Of course, it also truthfully described the use experience of the bomb throwing airship.


    "I thought they would underestimate the enemy, but it''s a bit arrogant."


    Qi Le is not good at evaluating Shi GUI''s behavior.


    There is always a lot of bullying. The casting house itself is such a force.


    The essence of the casting jade plate should be the treasure of this piece of heaven and earth. However, the casting hall should be taken as its own.


    What''s more, he had to find a proper explanation. He said that the jade plate was originally the thing of the casting hall, but it was left out by accident.


    Isn''t this a business of erecting memorial archways.


    Of course, these things were also heard by Qile not long ago, so naturally he sniffed at it.


    In any case, it''s all hard snatches. It''s whose fist is bigger than it is.


    We have to make a famous teacher.


    To be honest, Qile is really disgusted with this kind of thing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see it in the casting hall.


    In the past, it was just the opposition of positions. Now it is really different.


    "But if you put that hero cultivator back, it''s also a hidden danger for you. The projectile airship has shortcomings."


    Qi Le touched his chin, thinking and talking.


    Qi Le learned from Bu Yuyan just now that the speed of the airship is not so fast.


    Because Qile did not control the launch of the airship, it was handed over to bu Yuyan directly. It is really not clear about these details.


    However, to say so, the problem of whether the speed is fast or not needs to be compared.


    Compared with the heroes, the catapult airship does chase a lot.


    However, compared with those master level practitioners, the speed of the catapult airship would be several blocks away from them.


    It is precisely because of this, so this time Bu Yuyan returned to Yuanshan City, in fact, she came back in a bomb throwing airship.


    The city states that passed by along the way frightened the inhabitants.


    But this is also a disguised Xuanwei.


    If the Bu family wants to expand, it can''t be done in the name of doing business. The powerful force should also be put on the surface, so as to frighten those rogue people.The combination of kindness and awe can make people feel awe.


    "Childe Qi, in fact, it''s very good to have a bomb throwing airship. You don''t have to think about other things for me."


    Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le''s contemplative face, hesitated for a moment, then made a voice to say.


    Qi Le is very aware of her own care.


    So again and again, again and again to accept the good intentions of Qile, let Bu Yuyan understand that his life may not be clear.


    In this life


    Thinking of this, bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le''s eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of tenderness.


    And then it quickly turned into a blush.


    "Well? How did your face suddenly turn so red? Are you all right? "


    Still thinking about the problem, Qile suddenly caught a glimpse of Bu YuYan''s Scarlet face and immediately asked.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Bu Yuyan quickly waved her hand, and then wanted to cover her face.


    But after thinking about it, I put my hand down.


    "It''s OK."


    Qile nodded.


    Just step YuYan''s manner, let Qile involuntarily think of the moon Xi''er.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains. This damned barrier gate has to be cooled for a month.


    has not known how many times he has make complaints about this point.


    But it doesn''t work at all. The cooling time won''t change, and the time of a month is not less than a minute.


    "Young master."


    "You''re just in time."


    Qi Le, who was still touching his chin, heard the familiar voice, and his eyes lit up.


    "Let''s meet you first. This is my partner, bu Yuyan."


    "This one is another employee in my store, named Gu Mingyuan."


    Qi Le looks at the coming Gu Mingyuan and naturally introduces her identity to bu Yuyan.


    Anyway, we should know each other. It is better to know sooner than later.


    "Employees..."


    Bu Yuyan can''t help but look at Gu Ke who is not far away. She doesn''t know what to say about Qile.


    If you''re not wrong, the girl named Gu Mingyuan is not too weak.


    What kind of family background is it to take a strong person in this realm as an employee.

 Chapter 1760

    "Hello, Miss bu."


    Gu Ming is willing to say hello to bu Yuyan.


    This is probably the common fault of the simulation robot, things are always rigid, giving people a very rigid feeling.


    However, Qile has no way to improve this situation.


    After all, there was no emotional Rune in Ancient Runes.


    However, there are runes related to soul, but this rune is useless to the simulation robot.


    "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Bu Yuyan immediately returned a gift.


    With Qi Le''s identity, maybe you don''t care about Gu Ming''s wish, but bu Yuyan has self-knowledge and knows that she can''t.


    Therefore, Qi Le looked at Bu YuYan''s panic and fear, and there was not much.


    Only after the greeting, he said, "OK, you don''t have to be too stiff. I introduced Gu Mingyuan to you, just to let her protect you closely."


    "Well Ah? What? "


    Step Yuyan subconsciously should a, and then quickly realized that there is something wrong.


    Personal protection?


    After the reaction, bu Yuyan suddenly looked at Gu Mingyuan and looked at it for a long time.


    This is a girl with a pretty face, not to say how beautiful, but with a beautiful temperament.


    With her deacon clothes and white gloves, she looks very capable and gives a very serious and rigorous feeling.


    It''s just that when the girl is in the shadow, it''s like it''s gone. It''s hard to notice.


    "It''s good to protect my miss, but why I''ll feel a little unhappy. "


    With the step Yuyan behind Xiaowen inexplicable Du mouth, suddenly emerged in the heart of a feeling that he is about to fall out of favor.


    "Xiaowen, what are you thinking? No


    Bu Yuyan soon noticed Xiaowen''s emotional change and immediately said with a smile.


    Although Xiaowen is bu YuYan''s intimate servant girl, but no matter how they say, they grew up together. Although they are different in dignity and inferiority, their feelings are different.


    If you are like a sister, that''s all.


    "Well, I know."


    Xiaowen answered in a low voice.


    There is always a conflict between a maid and a bodyguard.


    Especially in the case that Gu Ming is willing to give Xiaowen so much pressure, it is strange that Xiaowen''s mood can be high.


    But this kind of thing Qile will not be in charge of, or let them these girls run in slowly.


    If Gu Mingyuan is a real girl.


    "Gu Mingyuan, you should have heard that. From today on, you will be responsible for protecting Bu YuYan''s safety."


    Qi Le took a look at Gu Mingyuan.


    After all, the simulation robot produced by the system has a strong strength, which is a bit stiff.


    The Ancient Runes bestowed on them just make them stronger and more like real people.


    But in character I don''t care.


    "I see, young master."


    Gu Ming is willing to bow down to take orders, and then directly came to bu Yuyan behind, hidden in the shadow.


    The speed of action, if not know in advance, bu Yuyan and Xiaowen may not have noticed that there is a more silent person behind him.


    And hidden in the shadow, if you don''t look for it, you can''t find it at all.


    "Well, it''s too much trouble for you, Mr. Qi, I''m..."


    Bu Yuyan is a little confused to thank, and then a moment to see the Qile, while looking back to see the hidden in the shadow of the ancient Mingyuan.


    "As I said, don''t be so reserved. If you cooperate with me, I will naturally protect your safety."


    "If you come into contact with my partnership, I will naturally take back all these things."


    Qi Le interrupted Bu YuYan''s words and said it very seriously.


    It is very necessary to protect the safety of agents.


    Because Qile doesn''t want to go back and forth to the world again and again to deal with things about vending places.


    It''s a waste of time and a bit silly.


    "Mr. Qi..."


    Just this words in step Yuyan to listen to, in the heart suddenly emerged full of moved.


    With such strong strength and outstanding family background, he is not arrogant at all, but quite able to take care of others.


    Bu Yuyan found that he may be occupied.


    However, it is not bad to be occupied by Qile."Oh, by the way, one more thing, Gu Ming is willing to be responsible for your safety. She won''t do anything else."


    Qi Le didn''t notice the change of Bu YuYan''s eyes at all, just said and added a word.


    And the meaning of this sentence is to say, let Bu Yuyan don''t want to take advantage of Gu Mingyuan''s hand to do some domineering things.


    Qi Le itself is not a despotic person.


    Naturally, I don''t want people around me to bully others.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Qi. I know what to do."


    Bu Yuyan heard the implication of Qi Le, not surprised, but very natural response.


    "Good. Next, there''s something about the new product."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    As for the new products, Qile only plans to offer the flame cross, thunder cross and lock spirit column.


    As for the energy storage gem set, as well as various types of launch tubes, Qile plans to wait until the market for the improved version of laser light is basically saturated, and then put it out for sale.


    Because of the combination of the emitting tube and the energy storage gem, strictly speaking, it should be an upgraded version of the improved version of laser light.


    Therefore, before the market of improved laser light is not saturated, take out these two kinds of products.


    That''s not going to maximize profits at all.


    Although the purpose of Qile is to collect the power of belief, it is by no means a person who kills the chicken and catches the eggs.


    The improved laser itself is a good thing in short supply. Before the market is saturated, there is no need to use a higher level version to impact the market of improved laser.


    On the contrary, the three commodities, the flame cross, the thunder cross and the lock spirit column, can open up new markets.


    So this conversation came down, most of the time is Qile in talking, and bu Yuyan is listening.


    Learn more about the new product features.


    "I have never heard of the functions of these three new commodities. Can I really forge this type of treasure?"


    Step Yuyan heard the last, can''t help but cover with his hand because of surprise, and slightly open the small mouth.


    In this world, among the things forged by forgers.


    Maybe there are some objects with strange functions.


    But those things, basically, are small ways, which are often said by others as heresy and can not be on the table.

 Chapter 1761

    most of the artifacts made by forgers are used in combat.


    Among them, weapons or armor that carry fighting spirit and magic power in order to play a more powerful fighting force are regarded as the first major type.


    It''s also the most popular type.


    It includes all kinds of weapons, staff, shields and so on.


    The second category is used to assist in combat.


    For example, for detection, exploration, concealment and other functions.


    But in any case, these artifacts have a common feature, that is, they must be in the hands of practitioners, in order to play a role.


    Because these utensils can be used only by fighting or magic.


    However, none of the three new products produced by Qile this time have this demand.


    Even more convenient than the improved version of laser light.


    Improved version of the laser energy storage gem, at least also need a magician to add magic.


    But the flame cross and the thunder cross are two things that can be used directly. They do not need the help of practitioners.


    And the lock spirit column, that is even more powerful.


    Disposable products, do not need anything to provide energy, buy can be used, energy is exhausted on the direct exchange.


    What is the concept?


    These three new products are simply changing Bu YuYan''s understanding of the weapons made by forgers.


    Is this to abandon the cultivator completely?


    Because with the flame cross, even ordinary people can have the power to hunt Warcraft, and can hunt the magic core for self-sufficiency.


    Although the process is very dangerous, but the harvest is definitely not cheap.


    It''s all about fighting for jobs with those practitioners.


    How can this kind of thing not be shocked.


    "The functions of these products are real, and they are available in the store now, but they haven''t been taken out yet."


    Qi Le is not surprised by Bu YuYan''s attitude.


    Because this kind of commodity that subverts the conventional cognition will be questioned in itself. After all, one''s cognition is not so easy to change.


    But as long as someone has tasted the sweetness, the speed of transmission will also be incomparable.


    In particular, these new products and merchants are quite good fit.


    We should know that merchants were born for the purpose of exchanging what is needed. This kind of good thing, through their hands, can definitely spread to every city-state at the fastest speed.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Power, especially powerful power, is always desirable.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi. I was a bit out of shape just now."


    "It''s just a new product this time. It''s really It''s too strong. No, it should be said, it brings me too much attraction


    Although Bu Yuyan has calmed her mood, she is still full of amazement.


    Not to mention anything else, say that the thunder cross, with its defensive ability, can definitely attract countless people who can afford to buy this product.


    After all, there are only a few powerful practitioners.


    Most people are still struggling on this road, and even more people do not even have the qualification to practice this road.


    Therefore, when facing such a powerful weapon, it is impossible not to lose heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing that new products are attractive. Don''t worry about it."


    Qile waved his hand and then said, "and then I have another thing to tell you besides these new products."


    "What is it?"


    "The restrictions on the purchase of goods have been lifted from now on. There are not as many requirements as before."


    "Why What? "


    Step Yuyan smell speech, first is a shock, then is a burst of ecstasy.


    Because the restrictions mentioned in Qi Le''s mouth are definitely Bu YuYan''s biggest headache.


    There are so many restrictions in business, if not because the quality of the improved laser is really excellent, so that those customers can willingly accept these requirements.


    I''m afraid it will be closed for a long time.


    But Rao is so, for bu Yuyan to spread the business speed, also caused a great impact.


    Now, all the restrictions have been released, and the happiest thing is bu Yuyan.


    "If I want to compete with the casting hall, I''m not sure if the development speed is not faster."


    Qi Le said with a dignified face.


    Originally, in the plan of Qile, it was intended that after the concession family developed to a certain degree, he would appear in front of the casting hall.


    In this way, even if the casting house wants to deal with the Bu family, it will not help.


    But now, the time when the Bu family was exposed in front of the casting hall was really a little early.If Bu Yuyan didn''t let go the stone in feiyancheng before, it would also make the casting house suspect the strength of Bu family, so as to delay the development time.


    That''s what Qile thought before.


    It''s a pity that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Therefore, Qile must also help Bujia speed up its development.


    In order to prevent Bu Yuyan from taking part in the casting hall, he specially arranged to go to bu YuYan''s side.


    Otherwise, a catapult would be enough for most of the situation.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t worry. If you let go of these restrictions, these commodities will become famous faster than you think."


    This is not Bu Yuyan talking big, but the fact is so.


    When a commodity is in a monopoly position, and the quality is still so high, it is difficult to think about it.


    What''s more, Qile''s products have no requirements for users.


    As long as you know how to use it, and you can afford gold coins, even a child can use it.


    It''s just too friendly for the rich businessmen.


    Although it is said that businessmen value profit more than separation, but strictly speaking, those rich families who do not lack money and food, who does not take a concubine? Who doesn''t have a bunch of kids?


    From this point of view, it has always been a lonely family''s golden fortune that surprised Qile.


    After all, as long as jindacai wants to find it, some people in Yuanshan city are willing to visit.


    But this guy doesn''t seem to be interested in these things. He''s focused on how to expand his business.


    But let alone the exception.


    The vast majority of the rich businessmen, not to mention wives and concubines in groups, but there must be a lot of children.


    Because you have children, you can continue your blood. Otherwise, what''s the use of earning so many gold coins and laying down such a large foundation?


    A hundred years later, it is not a handful of loess.


    Life span, even if it is a powerful power, is only a thousand years at most.


    Not to mention these ordinary people.


    Therefore, even for their own children, those rich businessmen, even some conditional families, will also be crazy to buy these goods.

 Chapter 1762

    especially thunder cross and lock spirit pillar.


    For ordinary people, it is a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    You don''t need to buy more. Two or three pieces of thunder cross are enough to protect a family.


    Just wait for the durability to run out, just remember to replace it in time.


    It is impossible for a commodity marked by gold coins to have the feature of never wearing out. Otherwise, how could Qile collect the power of faith.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Qi Le said freely.


    For bu YuYan''s business ability, Qile will not doubt.


    In the Feiyan chamber of Commerce, he helped the Bu family, the Youjia family and the Yan family to fight in secret for so many years. He had no skills and had no bones left.


    And now, the flying geese chamber of commerce is the only one left.


    The internal obstacles have been eliminated, so it''s time to break through the external barriers.


    "Please feel free to leave it to me."


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le seriously, and then nodded.


    A touch of love in the eye can only be buried in the heart.


    Because Bu Yuyan clearly knows that with her present status, she is not worthy of Qi Le.


    If you look at the two heroes standing beside her, you can clearly show the gap between them.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After getting such an excellent opportunity, bu Yuyan believes that she will be able to catch up with the pace of Qi Le.


    Even if we have been left behind by Qile, as long as we can see the back of Qile, it is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    In the absence of purchase restrictions, the speed of distribution is indeed faster than expected.


    In the end, Qile underestimated the acceptance and fanaticism of the people in the world.


    But think about it, for a group of guys who believe in the God of forging, as long as it is possible to forge things, it is acceptable.


    Qualifications may limit ordinary people''s forging skills, but they can''t limit their imagination.


    These products from Qile may surprise or even shock people, but they will never make people feel strange.


    Because in essence, whether it''s the flame cross, or the thunder cross and the spirit lock pillar.


    The principle lies in the use of fighting spirit or magic.


    But what is the specific operating principle I''m sorry. Does it have anything to do with ordinary people?


    In the technology side of the world, do people who use mobile phones need to know how to make mobile phones?


    It''s impossible.


    As long as it is good, there can be no market.


    Especially with such powerful weapons, if you buy more, you can use them even if they are useless now.


    Therefore, under Qile''s wrong estimation, he suddenly found that even if there was no purchase restriction, the speed of shipment seemed to be a little slow.


    The reason is that there is only one vending point.


    That is to say, there is only one warehouse for supply, and the speed of shipment is just like that.


    This is also the reason why the paleontology society has always been in Yuanshan city.


    In any case, Qile can''t let outsiders do it, or even let others know about it.


    "System, do you have any way to build more vending centers?"


    "If you can''t, you can build more warehouses."


    Qi Le, who couldn''t think of a good way, naturally made an idea here in the system.


    There is no quantum mechanics in this world, so we have to find a system.


    System: "host, this matter, the system really can''t help you."


    "Isn''t the good enough?"


    Qile immediately replied.


    System: "what does this have to do with benefits? Host, don''t slander the innocence of this system at will. This system is just and upright. It''s easy to get benefits. "


    "The two meals are almost the same. You''d better talk about the specific reasons."


    When communicating with a narcissistic system, Qile has profound experience. The first of them is to mine key information from conversation.


    Or you''ll be taken off course at any time.


    System: "in fact, the reason is very simple. Setting up a vending point is the function of the barrier gate, and the warehouse is the building of the vending point."


    System: "if you want to set up a vending point, there are only two ways. One is to upgrade the barrier door, but this system can''t do it yet."


    It''s a pleasure to admit your own difficulties with this two pen system.Is this the so-called self disclosure of shortcomings, a new way to refuse?


    That''s great.


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart, more and more feel that this stingy system is not face.


    System: "and the second method is to communicate with the will of heaven and earth in this world in person, but..."


    The rest, the system does not say, Qile can also guess.


    In this world, the will of heaven and earth has been destroyed. How about a hammer?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Qi Le still wants to fight for it.


    System: "not yet."


    "Tut..."


    Qi Le can''t help but sigh, feeling that this is really quite tricky.


    We don''t have to worry about the distribution of goods, but we still have to deal with the supply of goods.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not have to worry so much.


    The delivery speed of a warehouse, no matter how fast, can supply to 20 city states, and ensure that there is no shortage of goods, that is extremely powerful.


    Let alone the commodities supplied by Qile, they are all in short supply.


    There is no need to worry about sales.


    So let''s not say it''s 20 cities. Even if it''s ten cities, they have to pay close attention to supply, otherwise it''s really not enough.


    But what is the use of ten city states?


    It is no exaggeration to say that there must be at least dozens of cities under the command of the casting hall, and this is a city-state under complete control.


    As for the cities that were affected by the influence of the casting temple, at least hundreds of them started.


    It''s not a joke that the world''s largest behemoths are.


    In this case, the Bu family wants to compete with the casting house, which is far from enough.


    It is not enough to fight between the real big powers just to compete with the strength of the top strong ones.


    After all, it''s not a martial arts meeting. It''s over if you come out one or two.


    We should know that the resources, industries, and practitioners left behind after the collapse of the great power need time and enough volume to digest.


    If you don''t have enough of your own, you will have to be cheap to others.


    Because no matter which big power collapses, it is a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    Encounter this kind of thing, no one is willing to fall behind others, all will want to share a share.

 Chapter 1763

    however, when the party that overthrew this great power has enough power.


    That would make other forces dare not eat meat but soup.


    Therefore, Qile will help Bu Yuyan develop Bujia rapidly.


    Otherwise, Qile went directly to the master of the casting hall to solve the problem. Why bother.


    Isn''t it just to invest in a world-class behemoth, so that you can save snacks when you sell things.


    Yes, in the final analysis, Qile''s purpose remains unchanged.


    It''s just a little more complicated.


    "Cough..."


    When Qi Le frowned and looked blue, a slight cough came out of his mind.


    But this cough sound is not like a cold or something, but it seems to attract Qile''s attention.


    "System, is this your voice?"


    Qi Le is a Leng first, and then is a tentative question.


    Although the sound suddenly comes out of his mind, Qile has been used to it for a long time, but this time, the sound is obviously different from the system.


    Instead, it seems a little old.


    System: "the host, as you think, is not."


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Le was startled and suddenly felt the hair on his back.


    This burst of sudden cough, before Qile thought it was from the system, so he just asked.


    But now denied by the system, Qile immediately felt a little insecure.


    Can avoid his and system perception, directly appear in his mind of the voice.


    What a formidable strong man can do it.


    At least in the realm, it is already rolling.


    System: "but you don''t have to worry about the host, because the system already knows what the sound is."


    Just as Qile was on alert, the system''s voice rang again.


    And it brought a little reassuring news for Qile.


    "You know, just tell me. I''m scared to death."


    Qi Le wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead and said with palpitation.


    This is the first time that Qi Le met with such a thing. He had to be nervous to show his respect.


    After all, there are not many situations that can make Qile nervous.


    System: "don''t know the host. Do you remember the cast jade plate?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I''m not Alzheimer''s, don''t you remember that? "


    Qi Le scornfully returned a sentence.


    System: "the host remembers well, the source of this sound is actually the ancient spirit remodeled from the cast jade plate."


    "What?"


    Qi Le was really surprised.


    How long has it been since the time point when we began to remodel the remains of ancient times? How can the remodeling be completed so quickly. the_power_of_faith_is_a_little_too_powerful_ ._


    System: "host, you''re starting to learn nothing. Reshaping and reshaping success are totally different concepts."


    "I was just so surprised that I didn''t respond for a moment."


    When reminded by the system, Qile also responded. there_is_a_big_difference_between_remodeling_and_success_ ._


    It''s just like between the brave cultivator and the strong power, but can the strength be the same?


    Although it is very difficult to remodel the spirit of the ancients, the difficulty is not a star and a half compared with the ability to completely restore the ancient spirit.


    And now in this case, listen to the system.


    It should be the jade plate of the cast object that remoulds the ancient spirit, but the strength is still to be discussed.


    "But why did the spirits of ancient times make a sound this time?"


    Qi Le then asked.


    This has never happened before.


    System: "this To be honest, this system has just been known, and it can talk. "


    Oh? did_the_system_know_nothing_about_it_ ?_


    Then Qile had a little balance in mind.


    At least it turns out that you and the system are still on the same level, and that they are not overtaken by this guy.


    "What''s next?" qile_did_not_encounter_such_a_thing_ , _so_now_can_only_honestly_consult_the_system_ ._


    This is a fine tradition. I''m not ashamed to ask.


    System: "don''t worry too much, host, the new ancient ghost seems to have their own consciousness, although very weak, but should be able to communicate.""Can you communicate? That''s the best. "


    Qi Le is afraid that there is no way to communicate. If the meaning is wrong at that time, there will be a problem.


    And more importantly, even if there is a problem, Qile may not know where the problem is.


    "Cough..."


    There was another cough.


    Just this time the cough sound, to appear clear many, can clearly hear one of the old and vicissitudes.


    It''s like a voice from ancient times Well, it doesn''t seem to be wrong with the description.


    "Well, excuse me, can you hear me?"


    After hearing the sound, Qile immediately began to communicate with each other to see if he could find out the details of the ghost of ancient times.


    Who am I calling


    Qile''s question was quickly answered.


    It''s just that the tone of this response is quite indifferent, like It doesn''t contain a trace of emotion.


    And high up, with a sense of contempt for everything.


    Qi Le''s eyebrows picked pick, although the tone of this tone is a bit unhappy, but still patiently said: "I am calling you."


    "Who are you? Why call me


    The indifferent voice soon rang up and questioned Qi Le.


    This makes Qi Le can''t help but grab the back of the head, and then asked the system in his mind: "is this guy really a remodeled ghost of ancient times? Why do you speak so strangely? "


    System: "it''s supposed to be right."


    "You know it''s reasonable, but now it''s impossible to look at it according to common sense."


    Qile had a headache.


    In this tone, it is really difficult to continue to communicate.


    System: "this..."


    "Well, I guess you don''t know what to do. I''ll do it myself."


    Qi Le interrupted the system, and then communicated with the ancient ghost: "my name is Qile. If I have the right identity, I should be your benefactor."


    If this guy is really a remnant of ancient times that has been remodeled, then Qi Le is not wrong.


    Because the spirit of ancient times is cast jade plate with the help of the power of faith to reshape, and the source of the power of faith is the music, as well as the system.


    Therefore, there is no problem with the term "benefactor".


    "Benefactor?"


    "Bold!"


    However, the indifferent voice immediately was a roar, which seemed to disapprove of this statement.

 Chapter 1764

    "my special...!"


    Qi Le was so shocked by this sentence that he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    There''s no way to communicate.


    From the beginning, this guy has always been a high-ranking attitude, even claiming to be "I", which is what era of address ah.


    But as far as an ancient spirit is concerned, it is probably normal.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you pretend to be my benefactor here


    The guy who claimed to be "me" simply ignored Qi Le''s mood and continued to question.


    But the tone is as high as ever, the lines are all in contempt of Qi Le.


    "Who are you? How can I know... "


    Always easy-going Qile was angry on the spot out of a lot of elegant vocabulary, but finally stopped.


    "Well, you are really ignorant. I will tell you."


    "I am the will of this world!"


    The guy who claimed to be "me" said arrogantly, and his tone was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Heaven and earth Will... "


    Qile was shocked and subconsciously wanted to ask the system.


    Because in the past and the will of heaven and earth contact, is the system, Qile can never manage this aspect of the problem.


    Don''t know, the host system


    "I guess you don''t know."


    Qi Le is also subconsciously asked, in fact, there is no hope.


    If the system had known, I''m afraid it would have said it. How could it have to wait until now.


    So if you want to get the answer, you have to start with this very proud guy.


    "You claim to be the will of heaven and earth. What is your name?"


    Qi Le put the system aside and began to ask the guy who claimed to be the will of heaven and earth.


    Although Qile didn''t believe it, let''s just say it now.


    The name of the will of heaven and earth is the same as that of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Of course, sometimes it can''t be.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth itself will not be aware of the name of the heaven and earth under their control.


    "My name, casting treasure!"


    The voice of pride soon began to ring.


    Casting treasure, casting treasure.


    However, it is more high-end than the casting, and the atmosphere is higher.


    Qi Le backhand took out the casting jade plate which was temporarily stored in the system, then looked at the casting jade plate and asked, "what ability do you have to be so proud of?"


    Since the ghost of ancient times was remodeled from the cast jade plate.


    The so-called will of heaven and earth should also be in the cast jade plate.


    "Ability? How dare you question my ability


    Sure enough, this time the sound did not appear in Qile''s mind.


    But it can still appear directly in Qile''s ear.


    In this case, the conjecture is not wrong.


    The will of heaven and earth, which claims to be "casting treasure", is indeed in the jade plate.


    In that case, the cast treasure should be derived from the remolded remains of ancient times.


    But what is the principle?


    Still have to continue to explore!


    "Of course, I''m not questioning you, but maybe I haven''t seen anything in the world, so I want to open my eyes. You have a lot of adults, so I don''t mind."


    Qile naturally took the words of zhubao.


    As the will of heaven and earth, arrogance is a matter of course. Qile doesn''t care about such trifles.


    "So it is. I see that you are sincere. Let me show you my strength."


    Casting treasure was flattered by Qi Le, and immediately said that there was no problem.


    "It seems that this guy is really a new world will."


    Qi Le also confirmed this incident by the way.


    However, the will of heaven and earth, which was born a little longer, will not listen to compliments. That is to say, it is to despise everything. Those who are not in a state can not even feel it.


    Let alone talk. It''s a dream.


    "Boom!"


    However, I found myself in such a wonderful place.


    Then, a vast to unimaginable pressure, suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, as if the tsunami general, covering the earth.


    It''s so powerful, it''s appalling.


    Go up into the sky and shake the earth.


    No one was able to stand where the pressure reached. All of them knelt down on the ground, shivering.


    "This This is the pressure of the top level of the strong! "Qile can clearly perceive how terrible the pressure is.


    Because in the north mountain range, Qile borrowed the power of such realm from the system, so it would know clearly.


    The top level of the strong can completely control the world in which they live.


    Those who are not of the same realm can never resist.


    And casting treasure, even if it is just a new will of heaven and earth, can also possess such terrible power.


    It is worthy of the world''s strength, can be born out of the willpower.


    All of a sudden, Qile has nothing to doubt.


    Because in this world without heaven and earth''s Qi, no other practitioner can possess this level of power except the will of heaven and earth itself.


    Only Qile is an exception.


    However, even if it is borrowed from the strength of the top of the strong level, Qile will soon collapse.


    It''s absolutely impossible to cast treasure like this.


    Fortunately, the purpose of casting treasure is to show its power, so there is no intention of hurting people in this vast pressure.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the place where the pressure is shrouded will be full of corpses.


    "I have seen your powerful power. Please take it back."


    After Qi Le sighed in his heart, he quickly said to zhubao.


    Qi Le, who has the skill of mind shock, is not afraid of this vast force, but other people can''t.


    Even if the casting treasure itself has no intention of hurting people, the terrible pressure has lasted for a long time, and the damage caused unconsciously is not affordable to ordinary people.


    "You know, my strength is by no means comparable to that of my younger generation."


    Casting Bao Yiyan has restrained the pressure, and he is still full of pride.


    But this time, Qile thought, this guy is still a little arrogant capital.


    Even in the north mountain range, it can walk horizontally.


    "System, I can now confirm that this guy is really the will of the world, but the situation still seems to be a bit wrong."


    After confirming his guess, Qile immediately called the system.


    System: "what''s wrong?"


    "Strength, too strong."


    Qi Le replied concisely.


    If a remolded ancient spirit can have such a strong strength, what kind of monster should he be?

 Chapter 1765

    therefore, in principle, there should be no connection between the will of heaven and earth and the remnant spirits of ancient times.


    System: "host, I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it. In fact, it''s the power of faith."


    The power of faith?!


    Wait, it makes sense to say so.


    Qi Le''s mind flashed, his eyes brightened, and his thoughts became active. A bold guess also appeared in his mind.


    The cast jade plate is a treasure condensed from the heaven and earth.


    In Qi Le''s original conjecture, the cast jade plate was probably the seed of the will of heaven and earth, but it was later discovered that it was not.


    But now Qile has a new guess.


    That is, the cast jade plate is actually used to select the seeds of the new will of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of the ancients just fit in with the rules of the world, so it was selected by the casting jade plate, absorbed and remolded, forming the will of heaven and earth.


    That makes sense.


    In this process, the power of faith replaced the function of heaven and earth.


    That said, the power of faith is not the same level of treasure as heaven and earth.


    At the thought of this, Qile immediately looked at the cast jade plate suspended in front of him and asked tentatively, "do you need the power of faith?"


    "What is need? The power of faith is mine. All the creatures in this world should believe in me


    Zhu Bao is very overbearing, and his tone is quite reasonable.


    "OK, confirmed."


    "This guy is really using the power of faith as heaven and earth."


    As soon as Qile heard this, he immediately affirmed his own idea and said things and systems by the way.


    Because it''s really rare, and Qi Le is not sure that there will be no problem with this unique will of heaven and earth.


    System: "it''s unusual, but the host doesn''t have to worry too much. Judging from the current situation, nothing bad has happened."


    "I know it''s not a problem yet."


    Qile rubbed his chin, thinking and talking, so he spoke slowly.


    "To be honest, before that, I thought that a new God of forging would be born out of the cast jade plate. After all, gods need the power of faith."


    "But the appearance of the cast treasure is really beyond my expectation, so I am not sure whether the God of forging has fallen."


    In this way, the struggle for the power of faith will change from two to three.


    Qi Le he system, casting treasure, and forging God.


    "In this way, one thing can be determined, that is, the God of forging is not the will of heaven and earth in this world."


    "Even, it could be a predator of the world!"


    At this point, Qile''s face has become quite solemn and serious.


    When the system came to this world, he said with Qi Le that the will of heaven and earth itself will not give up the last piece of heaven and earth''s Qi, thus leading to its own extinction.


    Unless there is a strong initiative to take the initiative to seize this last piece of heaven and earth.


    Now I think that the most motivated one is the God of forging.


    Because the real strong will not believe in gods.


    However, the will of heaven and earth will instinctively derive heaven and earth Qi, thus giving birth to the strong in disguise.


    On this point, there is a fundamental conflict between the God of forging and the will of heaven and earth. In terms of position, it is the natural opposite.


    However, the will of heaven and earth is only the product of the extreme cohesion of heaven and earth instinct.


    Although he has the instinct to survive, he is not aggressive.


    But the gods are different.


    They are different from the will of heaven and earth. They not only have instinct, but also have their own ideas. They have various desires and will take the initiative to clear their enemies.


    So


    "It''s very likely."


    Zile came to the conclusion.


    System: "Hey, host, your imagination is so strong that you can even think of such things."


    "I call this logical thinking and reasoning ability, OK? If you don''t understand, you can tell me first, can you stop boasting about others?"


    Qi Le''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk. The praising ability of this two stroke system has not changed at all. It''s the same as before Rotten.


    Fortunately, Qile has been used to it, and there is not much entanglement.


    But he went on to say, "however, it is a good thing for us to know that the forging God and the will of heaven and earth are not one."


    System: "good? Isn''t there another rival? "


    With a low IQ system, you can think that casting treasure also needs the power of faith, so both sides should be enemies.Since there are more enemies and they are still so powerful, how can it be a good thing.


    "That''s why I said you''re a fool."


    Qi Le took the opportunity to return the ridicule of the system, and then explained, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "If there is no relationship between the will of heaven and earth and the God of forging, then we are not consistent with its purpose."


    The God of forging once plotted the will of heaven and earth in this world.


    So now the casting treasure will come to grab the power of faith. Qile is more willing to believe that this guy is retaliating against the God of forging.


    By the way, restore your strength.


    All things in the world will hold grudges, but the ways of holding grudges are not the same.


    If Qile can pull the casting treasure to be an ally, then when the God of forging comes to trouble him, he won''t have to be so flustered.


    Let their two old opponents fight first, and then Qile will pick up the cheap.


    System: "yes, the system didn''t think of it. Your brain is so good to host it."


    Accompanied by the sound of sudden realization of the system, there is also a slightly disdainful voice of Qi Le: "this is just your brain is not good enough to use it, the wisdom of this host still needs you to say?"


    However, the system did not refute this time, but was a little excited.


    System: "what are we going to do next?"


    "It''s easy. Just watch me limp it."


    Qi Le said confidently.


    Everyone wants to do this kind of thing. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the stingy and greedy system. Of course, Qile is also listed here.


    So Qi Le cleared his throat a little, and then said to the still arrogant cast Bao: "I think you''re right. The power of faith in this world belongs to you."


    "That''s natural. I didn''t mistake you."


    Zhu Bao responded naturally, and immediately regarded Qile as his own.


    Newborns always want to be recognized by others.


    Even if it''s a tough guy like zhubao, or even the will of the world, as long as the wisdom still exists, it is a newborn.


    At least there is little difference in character.

 Chapter 1766

    of course, if this guy keeps his old memories, that''s another matter.


    At present, however, this is not the case.


    So Qile can still be assured of the flicker.


    "It''s just that, although I always think so, there is a thief who is not willing to give up the power of faith and tries to disobey you, and the thief is trying to rob you of the power of faith that should belong to you."


    Qi Le talks nonsense without blinking.


    The expression is extremely sincere, and the tone is even more sincere. There are five stars in the performance.


    "What are you talking about? There is such a thief


    "Dare not to take me seriously! Who is the thief? I will meet him in person


    When he heard the words, he became angry and cried out.


    Though simple, it is especially effective for those who are not deep in the city and think highly of themselves.


    Qi Le was not surprised by the reaction of casting treasure, so he immediately said, "it''s just that the thief has high strength. I''m afraid..."


    After the words, Qile deliberately did not say.


    However, zhubao is not stupid because there is no Chengfu. After listening to the first half of the sentence, you can guess what Qile wants to say in the second half.


    So immediately, he said boldly, "what''s to be afraid of? Can the thief''s strength be stronger than me?"


    "Of course not. You are the will of heaven and earth. Those bold thieves can''t compare with you."


    Qi Le is not stingy with his compliments. He doesn''t want gold coins to say good things.


    If you can use a few good words to push out the casting treasure and forge the God to fight the positive, it is simply a big profit.


    "Yes, in this case, you can tell me who it is and dare to disobey me!"


    Casting Bao said with great arrogance.


    I can''t say that I''m arrogant, but I feel a little too proud.


    But what does this have to do with Qile, because this is what Qile wants.


    "Then I will say that this bold thief, who claims to be the God of forging and has taken away your faith, is extremely hateful!"


    Qi Le pretended to be indignant and said with gnashing teeth.


    It seemed that he could feel the same way with zhubao, and was deeply distressed for it.


    "The God of forging? I remember the name. Where is he? "


    Zhu Bao repeated, obviously stunned, and then asked again.


    Qi Le was aware of this momentary pause, and then realized that the title of "God of forging" might be hidden in the subconscious of casting treasure.


    That''s more sure of Qile''s conjecture.


    There must have been an intersection between the God of forging and the will of heaven and earth in this world, but it is not clear whether it is kindness or hatred.


    However, Qi Le thinks that the possibility of hatred is far greater than that of kindness.


    Therefore, in the face of the question of casting treasure, Qi Le also answered truthfully.


    "I don''t know where the God of forging is, but I do know that he is plundering the power of faith."


    "And he has always regarded the power of faith as his property. I''m afraid that even if we don''t go to him, he will come to him on his own initiative."


    When Qi Le said this, he left some space.


    After all, Qi Le is not sure whether the God of forging will fall or not, so the God of forging may not appear.


    Qi Le''s efforts to win over the casting treasures are just a precaution.


    "What you said is reasonable. If you don''t know the situation and act rashly, it will waste my time. It''s better to wait for work with ease."


    After hearing this, Zhu Bao said with approval.


    "In that case, you might as well stay by my side for the time being, so as to coordinate with each other in time."


    Qi Le made another suggestion.


    "I''m very relieved that you can think so well for me. Let''s do as you say."


    Zhu Bao agreed to Qile''s suggestion after a little thought.


    A good will of heaven and earth, suffering from no experience of communication with people, was eventually fooled by Qile.


    "How, system, have you learned it?"


    Qi Le collected the jade plate bearing the cast treasure, and asked in his mind.


    System: "the old fox deserves to be an old fox, that is, it''s powerful."


    "Ah, ah, I''m kind enough to teach you the unique knowledge. Why do you still curse people?"


    Qi Le was not happy to hear this.


    What is "old fox", wit and cunning? Can that mean the same thing?


    If you can''t boast, don''t boast. Even if you can say good things, you can say that this two stroke system is really good.


    System: "host, you can''t say that. This word is detected in your mind. It''s really used to praise a person''s scheming."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For so long, have you not distinguished between resourcefulness and cunning?"


    Ziller immediately forgave this system of IQ arrears.


    Sometimes it''s really boring to argue with this kind of guy, because there are differences in the cognition of vocabulary between them, so it''s hard to communicate.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it."


    With a wave of his hand, Qile interrupts the system that seems to want to say something.


    Then he changed the topic and said, "you said before that if you can talk to the will of the heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth, you can set up more vending points. Is that true?"


    System: "it''s just possible..."


    "Try your best. I think this guy is good at talking. Of course, you have to follow his words."


    Qile nodded to let the system go.


    Although the casting treasure is a little arrogant, it is the momentum that people are born with.


    With this capital, why not be arrogant?


    The will of heaven and earth can be broken and humiliated, and pride can''t be held back. If it''s only a matter of commitment, then the heaven and earth will be finished.


    However, I don''t know whether the system and zhubao share the same aspiration, or whether the system is quite gifted in negotiation.


    After the sound of the system disappears, it doesn''t take a moment.


    System: "host, negotiation has been reached. Now you can add vending points."


    "So fast? What did you say to him? Can it promise you to share the power of its faith? "


    Qi Le still remembers casting Bao''s attitude towards the power of faith.


    Quite determined.


    If the system talks to zhubao directly, it is much more serious than pulling out a tooth.


    What''s more, in terms of the amount of faith power collected by vending centers, it''s not a tiger pulling its teeth out, it''s cutting meat from a tiger.


    If this can not be bitten by a tiger, it is really a cruel man.


    System: "didn''t say anything, just asked whether it should be transported by heaven and earth. If so, it would agree to several conditions of the system."


    "So simple?"


    Qi Le was shocked.


    System: "that''s it!"

 Chapter 1767

    the tone of the system is quite positive. It seems that it is not aimless, but it is.


    "Yes, I was so wrong just now. How could I forget that for the will of heaven and earth, Qi and fortune are the most important things."


    Qi Le clapped his head and suddenly thought of it.


    To gain the power of faith should be the Revenge of casting treasure.


    Although the power of faith is really useful for casting treasure, according to the demand, the priority of the earth and Qi transportation on that day must be higher than the power of belief.


    "OK, no matter what, the most important thing is done."


    Qi Le thinks that we should not pay too much attention to the process.


    Three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.


    The system is much better than the cobbler. It''s normal to help you think about mistakes.


    Now that the problem of the vending point has been solved, it''s time to start a large number of outward sales.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le''s heart felt inexplicable excitement.


    And then


    "By the way, the system and the vending point can be added. What about the simulation robot that guards the shop? Won''t you help to arrange it?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the problem.


    If there is no strong enough to guard, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will take risks.


    After all, there are some practitioners who don''t like to obey the rules.


    System: "host, you have so many requests."


    "You don''t care? That''s OK. Anyway, it''s you who lose, not me. "


    Qi Le shrugged and said casually.


    Although the loss of vending points must be shared by Qile, this kind of problem is more painful than who.


    So obviously, the stingy system lost.


    System: "wait, this system doesn''t care, but the host needs to provide half of the energy needed to make the robot."


    However, if you lose, the system still doesn''t want to take all the losses.


    "Yes, it''s a deal."


    Qi Le''s face is the winner''s posture, very forthright said.


    In fact, if Qile didn''t know how to make a simulation robot or how to bless Ancient Runes, then Qile would like to build it by himself.


    After all, if you want to distribute the goods, the most important thing is to ship the goods to the warehouse. There must be no problem.


    And this matter, Qile can not be handed over to other people, so it can only be done by the simulation robot, which works hard and never complains.


    In this way, all preparations have been made, everything is ready, only the east wind.


    ¡­¡­


    As the scope of supply continues to expand, Bujia''s influence covers more and more city states.


    As long as Qile is responsible for finding the right city-state and setting up a vending point.


    Those newly made simulation robots are not as good as Gu Ming''s wish in terms of strength. After all, those robots are mass-produced, which are different from the special version.


    However, it is almost the same as paleoceae.


    What''s interesting, though, is that, to a certain degree, these guys are like a mold.


    Basically, expressionless is a necessary skill. The tone and speed of speaking are like a set procedure.


    The only difference is probably the appearance and voice of these guys.


    Because it''s not appropriate to make them all look the same.


    With the continuous establishment of new vending points, Bujia''s expansion speed has become faster and faster.


    And a little bit.


    When the casting house attacked Feiyan city before, bu Yuyan took the opportunity to screen out all the people who were in the Bu family''s heart. All the people left were trustworthy people.


    So in the process of Bujia''s power expansion, there were not so many bad things.


    Otherwise, the struggle for power and profit, open and secret, can make people bored to death.


    However, the people of Bu family in feiyancheng have been screened, but those in other cities have not been screened yet.


    And bu Yuyan doesn''t want to be delayed by these things at this time.


    So we can only choose to make an example.


    After several severe rectification, the pace of development of Bujia is fast, but it has been quite stable.


    No one dares to make trouble and no one is arrogant and domineering.


    Because all the powerful combat effectiveness is in the hands of Bu Yuyan.


    All positions of power are in the hands of trusted clansmen.


    As for those clansmen who have not been trusted, all of them are transferred to the grass-roots level to see what happens.


    Don''t be domineering.He who bullies others will not be promoted.


    Those who have misdeeds will be expelled directly


    In this process, there have been constant large and small forces to come to surrender.


    Because of the goods provided by Qile, the resources of Bu family are no worse than those of the casting hall.


    And for those who are not strong enough, the attraction is even higher than the casting hall.


    After all, in the casting hall, those good weapons made by forging masters must have enough contribution value to obtain.


    However, where should the practitioners with insufficient strength provide contribution value?


    As a result, the rise of the Bu family has attracted various small and medium-sized forces to turn to come one after another.


    Can you buy a high-quality weapon with gold coins? Doesn''t it smell good?


    You have to make a contribution.


    However, bu Yuyan is extremely strict with those who have defected.


    Once bad deeds are the first threshold for censorship.


    However, all forces with too many evils will refuse and will never be accommodating.


    Bu Yuyan hopes that the Bu family she leads will be a decent family, not a place where there are many evils.


    So the same is true of those vassals who have defected.


    And in this process, the shock and awe brought by the bomb throwing airship has also helped a lot.


    At least not that force, moved to directly solve off step YuYan''s mind.


    Because from the moment they saw the catapult, they knew that this idea was impossible.


    However, during this period of rapid development of Bujia, the hall of casting things seems to have disappeared and never appeared.


    For the rapid expansion of the Bu family, it also seems to be turning a blind eye.


    It seems rather strange.


    This is also a matter that makes Qi Le and bu Yuyan puzzled.


    Did the casting hall suddenly become magnanimous?


    But when you think about it, you know it''s impossible.


    The accumulated power of the casting hall has a long history. After so many years of prestige, it is not once or twice to bully others. Suddenly, it becomes honest, which is not normal at all.


    What''s more, there is a festival between the house of Bujia and the hall of casting.


    Therefore, this kind of quiet, can not make people feel at ease, on the contrary, people feel a sense of urgency to come.

 Chapter 1768

    "conspiracy? Or The inner fight


    Qi Le''s fingers gently tap on the table, slowly said this sentence.


    "Inner fight?"


    Bu YuYan''s feeling for this word is obviously more profound.


    Feiyan chamber of Commerce was disintegrated because of internal strife. Although Bu Yuyan had no regrets, it was always hard to forget.


    "The dispute over power is far more complicated and cruel than imagined. Compared with the casting hall, the Bu family is just a minor role."


    "The temptation to control the temple of casting must be greater than that of taking the Bujia."


    Qi Le said quite firmly.


    It''s not an analysis, it''s an explanation.


    The internal situation of the casting hall is not clear, but from their movements, we can see one or two.


    Watching Bujia rise without any action, they are either waiting for the opportunity or unable to pull out.


    Because in the casting hall, the jade plate is still in the hands of the Bu family.


    So there is absolutely no "neglect" situation.


    As long as the casting hall wants to take away the jade plate, it must come to find the Bu family, instead of being as quiet as it is now.


    So think about it.


    For the casting hall, the Bu family is not really a challenging opponent, so waiting for the opportunity is naturally self defeating.


    It''s like a hunter going hunting.


    If it''s wild boar, it naturally needs to be well prepared, but what about rabbits?


    In the eyes of the casting hall, the Bu family is no different from a rabbit. The biggest difference is a stronger rabbit.


    So, the final conclusion comes out.


    It must be the casting hall. Now it can''t spare to deal with the Bu family.


    And the reason why they can''t spare is that they can only fight inside.


    After all, such a powerful behemoth can only be internal strife if they can''t afford to worry about themselves.


    As for other forces, even if they could shake the casting hall, they would not do such things to make trouble for themselves.


    Because if you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    "But even if it''s internal fighting, the casting hall can''t be as quiet as it is now."


    Bu Yuyan listens to Qi Le''s explanation, still a little puzzled.


    "Normally, it is."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, affirming Bu YuYan''s question.


    Even if two hunters are fighting, it is impossible to let a rabbit escape.


    But if these two hunters don''t know whether they are hunting for a rabbit or a tiger?


    That would be different.


    Fear and vigilance will make people tend to solve problems by safer means, but they will also miss opportunities.


    At this point, Qi Le''s face appeared a smile and said slowly: "so, if my guess is correct, the hero cultivator you released last time should have been intercepted before returning to the casting hall."


    "What?! Who would be so bold to intercept and kill a cultivator of heroic level? "


    Bu Yuyan was shocked by Qile''s words, and then in the next second, she suddenly responded.


    "Is it..."


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. Infighting is always cruel. It is natural for you to damage the opponent''s strength for your own benefit."


    Zille shrugged and put his elbow back on his knee.


    "Well, what are we going to do next?"


    Step YuYan''s eyes become a little confused, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "Next, the Bu family should be ready, because the casting hall will not be silent all the time."


    Qile mouth with a smile, said.


    The attack of the casting house is a challenge for the Bu family, but not for Qi Le.


    Because Qile will not stay in this world forever, nor can he always help Bujia to deal with all kinds of troubles.


    So from the beginning, Qi Le did not want to use his own strength to fight against the casting hall.


    What Qile plays is just a role of providing goods.


    If a Bujia wants to be a real giant and be the first in the world, then these trials are the only way.


    After all, in the future, it is very likely that more hostile forces will challenge the Bujia.


    At that time, Zile couldn''t help.


    Simulation robots are rigid and inflexible. It''s OK for them to keep shop, but it''s still too difficult for them to open a shop.


    So Qile needs Bu Yuyan to help open the shop.It also needs to grow up.


    Instead of just hiding behind gucco''s simulation robots, bullying and bullying.


    So the next step is the challenge that Bujia is about to accept.


    "If what I expected is good, this time I will fight against you. It should not be the one who asks you."


    At the end of the speech, Qi Le added another sentence.


    When Shi returned to the casting hall, he was intercepted and killed on the way, so Duan Wen would be suspicious about the strength of the Bu family.


    But the person who intercepts Shi GUI will know the real strength of Bu family.


    So they will not be afraid of the Bu family, but just don''t pay attention to it.


    Then, in the internal disputes of the casting hall, if it is time to use the casting jade plate, the first one to attack the Bu family must be the one who knows the strength of the Bu family.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of casts, a mansion built in the shadow.


    Unlike Duan Wenxin''s palace, this one is much more low-key.


    And the people who stayed in the house were not the main members of the hall, but the elders of the hall.


    "Elder, Duan Wenxin has accumulated great power in the casting hall for a long time, and there are not many people willing to choose us."


    Xu Hengxiang stood in the hall, slightly bowed his head and reported to the audience.


    As long as someone with a little experience can see that something is wrong.


    So choose to stand in line, it has become a very normal thing.


    Unless you want to be mediocre all your life, you can choose to be neutral and not help each other. No matter who wins or loses, you won''t care about this group of villains.


    However, the resources in the casting hall can no longer be inclined to these guys.


    So if you want to stay in the casting house, you have to make a choice.


    If you succeed, you will be successful; if you lose, you will be cleared out.


    As the head of the temple, Duan Wenxin is of course the best choice.


    Even because of the failure to take back the jade plate, Duan Wenxin''s prestige in the casting palace has declined.


    But the temple master is the temple master after all, even if the prestige drops, it is not comparable to other people.


    Therefore, the elder of the casting hall must take the initiative to draw all the forces that may be inclined to his side.

 Chapter 1769

    after all, the difference between the status of the great elder and that of the temple master is only half a chip.


    In fact, it is not too much to say that there is a close match.


    Just being equal in status does not mean the same in prestige and power.


    The name of the Lord of the temple is always more righteous than the elder.


    Unless it''s The hall master is gone!


    "I know. It''s just a pity, Duan Wenxin, that guy. We can''t move."


    The big elder of the casting hall half raised his head and did not go to see Xu Hengxiang. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, the elder opened his eyes and slowly looked at Xu Hengxiang.


    "Go ahead and get the cast jade plate back."


    "We need to put out the last chips to overcome the question."


    The Elder spoke slowly, as if every word was the result of thinking for a long time.


    "Yes, I see, elder."


    Xu Hengxiang bowed slightly, and after answering, he hid himself in the darkness.


    Only the big elder sat in the hall, looking at the gate of the mansion, determined to be absorbed.


    "Since your prestige is still there, I will use this last chip to smash the rest of your prestige."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since Qile''s warning.


    Although Bu Yuyan was alerted by Qile, she was alert and prepared for concession.


    But the expected attack did not occur.


    Bujia is still in rapid development, and the scope of influence is changing with each passing day, which makes the surrounding big and small forces marvel.


    It also eased the guard.


    It was at noon that day.


    Bu Yuyan is reading in the study the Bu family began to expand, constantly sent a variety of documents.


    A member of the Bu family suddenly burst in, with a panic on his face and panting, "big, big miss, something''s wrong."


    Because Bu Yuyan has only taken over the rights and responsibilities of the house owner, and has not formally succeeded the position of the house master.


    So the name of Bu Yuyan has not changed.


    "Don''t be so flustered. What does it look like?"


    Bu Yuyan raised her head and looked at the step family members who came in, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Say it


    "Yes, yes."


    Step family members swallow a mouthful of saliva, try to calm down their own breathing.


    Then he said quickly, "suddenly, a large number of practitioners appeared in the surrounding city-state, and began to attack our Bu family''s industry."


    "And all the forces that cooperate with us and are affiliated with us are within their scope of attack."


    "What?"


    Bu Yuyan was surprised in the heart, and then immediately reacted.


    These should be the actions of the casting hall. This is a comprehensive attack on the Bu family. Now, it is just the beginning.


    "I see. Get out of here and try to appease those who have been attacked."


    Want to understand, bu Yuyan immediately waved back to the people.


    No matter how much internal fighting happened in the casting hall, it was still the most powerful force in the world. There was a way to deal with a newly rising Bujia.


    But bu Jia started his business and was still bound by Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    Now, even if we rely on the cooperation with Qile and suddenly rise, there are still many details that are lacking.


    Especially in the aspect of the cultivator, the details can not be compared with the casting hall.


    So it''s normal to be beaten.


    It''s just that the casting hall suddenly comes up with such a hand, it''s a little bit of a rush.


    If all the forces that cooperate with and belong to the Bu family are listed as targets of attack, it will undoubtedly make other forces think more when they are attached to the Bu family.


    And where is the name of the temple of casting.


    Those who are optimistic about the Bu family are undoubtedly against the casting house. This kind of courage is not possessed by everyone.


    "What a headache."


    Bu Yuyan could not help rubbing her eyebrows.


    Although I had thought of the way to deal with it before, bu Yuyan is still at a loss.


    Because the current overall strength comparison between the two is not an order of magnitude at all.


    If we really want to fight, Bujia is definitely inferior.


    The only advantage of the Bu family is that the casting hall is still fighting inside, while the Bu family is bu Yuyan.


    "Come on, go and get the iron tigers!"


    Bu Yuyan knocked on the table, guarding the people outside the study, immediately ran out after answering.Soon, Iron Tiger came to the study.


    "Miss Bu, what do you need to tell us this time?"


    As soon as Iron Tiger entered the door, he saw Bu YuYan''s dignified face, and suddenly realized that there might be a big event, so he asked quickly.


    "Did you know about the attack on Bujia''s industry?"


    Bu Yuyan first asked.


    "I heard that just now."


    Iron Tiger nodded his head and answered.


    "That''s good. Now I need you to take the catapult airship to help the most seriously attacked cities, and then take the opportunity to publicize and attract those who are willing to be attached to the Bujia."


    Bu Yuyan continued.


    Strong power is always one of the best conditions to attract.


    Only after the rise of Bujia began, the catapult airship did not show its strength except after a small fight in feiyancheng and the casting hall.


    Therefore, most of the forces who have come to surrender to Bujia are not aware of the combat effectiveness of the bomb throwing airship.


    What Bu Yuyan has to do now is to publicize the combat effectiveness of the bomb throwing airship.


    Let those guys know that Bujia also has a strong power, so don''t be afraid of the deterrence of the casting house.


    After all, the casting hall is a rather loose organization.


    The tendency of resource allocation is quite serious. After the weak cultivators go in, they are used to make cannon fodder.


    It''s not as free as Bujia.


    Therefore, after Xuanwei, the fear of the casting hall must be weakened a lot.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Iron Tiger also knew the seriousness of the situation, so after taking the order, he immediately went out.


    Only Bu Yuyan left alone in the study to continue thinking.


    "Since the casting hall has decided to make a move, it can''t be just such a simple attack."


    Just attacking a few city states is not in line with the character of the temple of casting.


    Bu Yuyan guessed that in the future, the casting house would fight against other city states, and all the cities covered by Bu family could not escape the claws of the casting house.


    The purpose is to force Bu Yuyan to hand over the jade plate.


    Although the meaning is not clearly said, but with Bu YuYan''s wit, it is not difficult to guess.


    Because the information of the airship is on the surface.


    So in order to avoid this huge threat, separate action is the best way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1770

    after all, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness of the catapult airship is, there is only one.


    Faced with dozens of city-state attacks at the same time, it is also at a loss.


    And the meaning of the casting hall is this: if you don''t want to disappear, just hand over the jade plate.


    But bu Yuyan has nothing to do.


    Because there are too few practitioners that the Bu family can mobilize now.


    "We can only take a step and see a step."


    After thinking for a long time, bu Yuyan, who didn''t think of any good idea, could only wait for the situation to change.


    The catapults have been sent out, and now we have to wait for the results.


    ¡­¡­


    From the casting hall.


    In the past few days, among all the cities attacked, Bujia''s industry has suffered heavy losses.


    And those big and small forces close to the Bu family are also not much better. They are all on the attack list of the casting house.


    Many industries have also been destroyed.


    There are countless casualties.


    Although Bu Yuyan would like to continue to wait, to see if there will be any turning point.


    But it''s not allowed.


    If we wait any longer, I''m afraid that some of the forces that Bujia has managed to develop will be destroyed once and for all.


    After all, the rescue efforts of the bombing airship are just a drop in the bucket.


    And those who are still waiting for the big and small forces are afraid of the recruitment of the Bu family.


    I''m afraid that if one is not careful and has a relationship with the Bu family, he will be attacked by the casting hall.


    After all, the domineering behavior of the casting hall is not once or twice. It is clear to all that this huge object has never been easy to speak.


    So no one wanted to challenge the majesty of the casting hall to bring disaster to themselves.


    After all, I can only swallow my anger.


    Therefore, those big and small forces who wanted to get close to the Bujia family, or had begun to get close to them, began to stay away from them.


    What''s more, it adds fuel to the fire for the current form of Bujia.


    "How does Miss Bu feel? Do you still like the gifts of the temple of casting


    Just as Bu Yuyan was sitting in her study, a gloomy voice suddenly rang up.


    The sudden sound, startled step Yuyan eyebrows jump, but soon forced himself to calm down.


    Then the expressionless voice replied, "are you so secretive in your casting style?"


    "Of course not, Miss bu. I''m just afraid I''ll scare you."


    Before the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the study.


    This person''s face is a little soft, a black robe, looking at Bu YuYan''s eyes slightly narrowed up, as if in a smile, but also as if looking at.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Hengxiang, from the casting hall."


    "Well, you should be very clear about my name. Then I will not introduce it. I don''t know what the purpose of your presence here is?"


    Bu Yuyan asked with poor tone.


    No one''s property will be in such a bad mood.


    What''s more, the number of casualties among them is even more alarming.


    Therefore, bu Yuyan clearly expressed her dissatisfaction, because the contradiction between the Bu family and the casting house had long been irreconcilable.


    Even the face of the Kung Fu are saved.


    "It''s very simple. As long as Miss Bu is willing to hand over the jade plate, our people can be removed immediately."


    Xu Hengxiang said with a smile.


    Obviously, the previous attack on the Bu family was just a demoralization.


    If the Bu family is not willing to compromise, then the casting hall can give in at any time, and the family will disappear. This is not a joke.


    And the casting hall also used this to prove this.


    "You are to cast jade plates?"


    Bu Yuyan was a little annoyed and asked angrily.


    "Of course."


    Xu Hengxiang nodded and answered naturally.


    "Do you know how many people have been killed by your unprovoked attack?"


    Bu Yuyan said with gnashing teeth.


    "What does that have to do with me? In order to cast jade plate, it is worth paying more. This is just a warning. "


    Xu Hengxiang said word by word, without any guilt in his tone.


    What is it to regard human life as grass root?


    This is called regarding human life as grass root!


    In the eyes of the casting hall, as long as you can get what you want, other people''s lives do not matter at all.


    "I see. I see."Bu YuYan''s tone gradually became cold.


    "It''s good that you understand. In this case, you can hand in the jade plate. It''s not something that you are qualified to possess."


    Xu Hengxiang disdains to say, the tone is full of contempt for the Bu family.


    "No, what I want to say is that after so many years of domineering, the hall of casting must clean up all forces that dare to disobey itself, and it also claims to be the spokesman of the God of forging."


    "But I see now, you don''t deserve it!"


    Bu Yuyan said in a cold voice.


    If we can''t tolerate anyone who disobeys himself, then the spirit of the gods is too small.


    For what you want to get, do whatever you want to get.


    Therefore, no matter how many creatures are lost in the process, they will not hesitate.


    This kind of force is a disaster.


    "Be bold! Can you also discuss the temple of casting


    Hearing the speech, Xu Hengxiang''s face changed and he began to shout furiously. Then he came towards Bu Yuyan.


    Right hand into a fist, a blow out, the fury of momentum instantly shattered the whole study wall.


    If this blow hit Bu Yuyan, there is no accident that Bu Yuyan, who has no accomplishments, will never be able to withstand this blow.


    However, such a thing is not likely to happen.


    "Gu Ming Yuan!"


    But listen to bu Yuyan to drink.


    In the study, a figure flashed by, and suddenly a black light flashed across Xu Hengxiang.


    "Poof!"


    Then in the next second, Xu Hengxiang flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, dyed red the corridor outside the study.


    "How can you be protected by such strong people around you?"


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Bu Yuyan in horror. He couldn''t figure out why the strong man in this realm would protect an ordinary man who had no accomplishments.


    Moreover, with the strength of the Bujia, it is impossible to invite such a powerful person.


    Even in the casting hall, those who can beat back Xu Hengxiang are the top ones.


    There''s no reason at all.


    "Nothing is impossible, just because your Highness has so many examples of black hands."


    Bu Yuyan stood up and said with a cold face.


    Qi Le left Gu Ming willing to stay with Bu Yuyan, which is to prevent this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1771

    it is too common for the casting house, which is a habitual bullying force.


    If we don''t take precautions, we will underestimate the enemy.


    Or, too much trust in the other person''s character.


    "Casting jade plate will not be given to you, and the Bu family is unlikely to admit defeat. The disaster of casting house should have disappeared long ago!"


    Bu Yuyan ignored Xu Hengxiang''s ugly face and continued to say.


    The negotiations broke down.


    Completely opposite.


    But bu Yuyan didn''t care. She restrained the Bu family members and screened out the big and small forces that she had committed to. She didn''t want her own subordinates to become the same as the casting hall.


    He bullies others, arrogant and despotic, and regards human life as grass root.


    If there is any place that is not in accordance with our own will, we should eliminate it first.


    He also claimed to be the spokesman of the God of forging.


    What a shame to the God of forging!


    People in this world believe in the God of forging.


    Therefore, I will never believe that the God of forging is the character of casting hall.


    Bu Yuyan is naturally so.


    Gods should be tolerant. They should love the world and be willing to offer. Otherwise, they are not qualified to accept faith.


    Although Bu Yuyan has never seen a God, in her imagination, this is the quality that a God should have.


    But if Qi Le heard this, he would laugh.


    If the God of forging is tolerant, he will not plot against the will of heaven and earth.


    There will be no casting treasure now.


    However, Qile didn''t know Bu YuYan''s idea, and bu Yuyan probably wouldn''t know about casting treasure.


    But bu YuYan''s words made Xu Hengxiang feel extremely angry.


    No one has ever dared to despise it so much since it became famous.


    Because those who despise are all on the ground!


    Once famous, now it has become a fierce name, so that the big and small forces under the sky dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    But this is the first deterrent in the world!


    "Good! Very good! "


    Xu Hengxiang stood up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Look to step Yu Yan''s eyes, also become very cold.


    "It''s just a pedant who dares to fight against the casting hall. I hope you will not regret today''s wrong decision."


    "Because such a big Bujia is destroyed by your poor thinking."


    Xu Hengxiang said this with a grim smile and immediately turned away from here.


    After a brief encounter with Gu Mingyuan, Xu Hengxiang found that he could never be the opponent of the unknown strong.


    The pressure and threat that the unknown strong man brought to him is really too great.


    One more minute is dangerous.


    "Let''s see."


    Bu Yuyan looks at Xu Hengxiang''s disappearing figure and says tit for tat.


    If Bu Yuyan could not command Gu Mingyuan, she would even like to keep Xu Hengxiang in this place forever.


    Divulging the cards is really a big taboo in a war.


    Fortunately, Gu Mingyuan shocked Xu Hengxiang back, and then hid in the dark, and did not let Xu Hengxiang remember the appearance.


    In this way, it should be able to make the casting hall have some fear.


    After getting the confirmation of Gu Ming''s wish and knowing that Xu Hengxiang has left, bu Yuyan turns her head and looks at the wall of a circle of study.


    It''s all broken. There should be no way to repair it.


    "Oh, the decoration of your study is very unique."


    When Bu Yuyan considers whether to change a study, Qi Le suddenly appears in front of Bu Yuyan.


    Looking at the environment in the study, I was surprised.


    This person and person''s decoration taste, really is not the same.


    At least this kind of fragmentary style decoration, Qile is unable to appreciate.


    "Childe Qi, don''t come to make fun of me. The people from the casting hall have just come."


    Bu Yuyan saw the arrival of Qi Le, and was obviously relieved. As soon as she was soft, she sat down on the chair behind the desk.


    "Well, sure enough, the residual breath is still obvious."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Xu Hengxiang has been away for a long time, and he has played before. With Qi Le''s perception, how can he not feel it.


    Before the words, just by joking to let Bu Yuyan relax.


    When people are nervous, they will always let their thinking fall into a rigid state.


    "Well, Mr. Qi, you should know the situation of the Bu family. What should we do now?"Bu Yuyan is at a loss when facing the attack of the upper casting hall.


    Now Qile appears here, just give in, Yuyan has a complaining goal.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    It can''t be better to drop ten meetings with one effort.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is empty talk, it is useless at all.


    "I thought you''d come up with a way to deal with it when I heard your bold words before."


    Qi Le''s face with a light smile, to this time also do not forget to tease a sentence.


    It is always necessary to relax before the war, because the tense mentality will only lead to the deformation of actions and the wrong command.


    Although pressure can give people motivation, but more, or under the pressure of mistakes.


    And this kind of mistake, even if very small, can be fatal in some cases.


    "I just felt that the Bu family could not give in to such people in any case."


    Bu Yuyan reluctantly smiles, but from the expression, it should be relaxed a lot.


    It is just like the sword of Damocles hanging over Bu YuYan''s head that the casting hall pressed on Bu''s home makes it difficult for people to really relax.


    "Well, then I won''t be kidding."


    Qi Le felt relaxed almost, and his face suddenly became positive.


    "It''s not a matter that the Bu family has been so passive and beaten. It''s time to fight back. Let the casting house see where the Bu family''s strength is."


    "However, people''s hearts always have to be exposed in danger."


    "This attack is by the way."


    Qile has never looked down on those scabs.


    People are always responsible for their own behavior, since they have made a choice, there is no reason to go back.


    Reining on the precipice and vacillating are two different things.


    Qile will not despise those brave men who are willing to give up the secret, but definitely look down on those villains who follow the trend.


    Disasters can always screen out those who are not determined, and those who remain are the mainstay.


    "Mr. Qi, if I can, I don''t want to use this method to screen people''s hearts, because it''s too cruel."


    Bu Yuyan knows what Qi Le said is right, but she can''t bear it in her heart.


    After all, in the attack of the casting hall, the casualties of the Bu family members were also extremely heavy.


    "When something bad happens, you have to look on the bright side."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1772

    "it''s also..."


    For this optimistic thought, bu Yuyan didn''t know how to evaluate it, so she could only nod her head.


    Happy is a day, sad is also a day.


    So Sometimes, I can''t be optimistic.


    "Of course, I know you are not such a character, so don''t try to force it."


    "I came here with a few new products for you."


    Qi Le waved her hand and stopped Bu YuYan''s words that she wanted to say. Instead, she began to introduce the products that she brought this time.


    That is to say, the set of energy storage gems and the set of launch tubes that have been stored in the warehouse.


    Originally, Qile wanted to wait for a suitable time to take out these things.


    But now the Bu family is in such a difficult situation. If you don''t take it out again, I''m afraid the Bu family will be gone.


    "Energy storage gem set, and matching launch tube..."


    Bu Yuyan slowly digests Qile''s introduction of new products, and her eyes are more and more bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Among them, all the commodities in the set of energy storage gems are one hundred gold coins. For the launch tube, there are one hundred gold coins for the hand-held type, one hundred gold coins for the city defense type, and eight hundred gold coins for the destruction version


    "If it is used to fight against the casting hall, it can be half price Yeah? There''s something strange in your eyes


    Qi Le said and said, and then noticed the shining eyes of Bu Yuyan.


    I always feel that the mood is a little strange.


    "No, no, I''m just thinking that this time the new product should be able to relieve Bujia''s current predicament."


    Bu Yuyan was surprised by Qile''s words and quickly waved her hand.


    Although the previous eyes, there is a longing for Qile, but to step YuYan''s character, or dare not say it.


    "Is it? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. "


    Qi Le was keenly aware of something wrong, but after thinking about it, he didn''t go deep into it.


    Instead, he continued, "I''ve introduced the new products here. I think you should know what to do. Now, go to prove that the Bujia is not worse than the casting hall."


    "Well, with these things, the present predicament is no longer a dilemma."


    Bu Yuyan nodded seriously and said confidently.


    Now the casting hall makes so much noise, then the Bu family only needs to repel the practitioners who come from the casting hall.


    How difficult the current predicament is, how big the fame will be.


    "It''s good to be confident, so I''ll go first."


    Qi Le smiles and then turns to leave the study with unique decoration style.


    Qile has already given the help that can be given.


    Since the number of practitioners that the Bu family can dispatch is not enough, Qile will make up for it in another way.


    The power of the city defense type and the destruction version of the launch tube is far greater than that of the improved version of laser light.


    As long as the practitioners of the temple of casting are kept out of the city, they are just a group of living targets.


    In particular, the destruction version of the launch tube, want to play the strongest combat effectiveness, then spend gold coins absolutely can not be less.


    An attack is a gemstone.


    Not everyone can afford it.


    However, the benefits are definitely higher than expected.


    Because the cultivator below the hero level will die as long as he is hit by the attack of the destruction version of the launch tube.


    Qi Le wants to see the life of a cultivator with 100 gold coins.


    How many people can be killed in the casting hall.


    As for the heroes in the hall of casting, is it really a decoration that Qile''s simulation robot is placed in the vending shop?


    The purpose of this war is to win the reputation of the Bu family.


    Let all the big and small forces in the world know that a brand-new giant is rising.


    Thus attracting more talents and strong people to join the Bujia, making the real rise of the Bujia and competing with the casting hall.


    As for now, everything is ready, only the east wind.


    And this east wind is the next battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, as the first city-state of Bujia''s rise, naturally received more attention from the casting hall.


    It''s just one of the main battlefields for Bujia to fight against the casting hall.


    On the contrary, it was the Bu family who suppressed the casting hall in the battle field of Yuanshan City, which is one of the reasons why the people of the Bu family have been able to support so far.


    As long as the backbone is still there, hope remains, then a family will not fall down so easily.


    In the Bu family, the backbone is bu Yuyan.And hope is the two city states that Bujia began to rise -- Yuanshan city and Feiyan city.


    It happened that the battle between the two cities was dominated by the Bu family, which even made the practitioners of the casting hall gasp.


    Because in Yuanshan City, in addition to the ancient family, there is also a purple rhyme.


    Zidian Lingjiao''s combat effectiveness is no joke.


    Just a dragon power can suppress those practitioners who are lack of strength and realm to shiver, not to mention how much combat power they wield.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t run away.


    Even if it''s a hero in the casting hall, it''s useless.


    Not to mention whether we can defeat purple rhyme.


    Even if we have defeated Ziyun, the strength of GUKE is ten times stronger than Ziyun.


    There is basically no such possibility to win the war.


    But in feiyancheng, there is always a bomb throwing airship in the sky.


    Since there''s no use in rescuing all around, it''s all right to guard one of the city states.


    It can also be used as a stronghold for the Bu family members to counter attack.


    In addition, although there is no shortage of heroes in the casting hall, it is not so convenient to dispatch them.


    What''s more, such a bully, many heroes can not pull down this face.


    So after so many days of attacks, Bu''s family can barely breathe.


    It''s just not sure how long you can breathe.


    Everyone thinks so. The big and small forces who are concerned about this matter feel that it is only a matter of time before the Bu family is defeated by the casting hall.


    I think it''s meaningless for the Bucha family to resist now. It''s just lingering.


    Even a small number of Bu family members have come up with this idea.


    Now, however, it''s not the same.


    On this new day.


    "Oh, why do you go to the city wall again? I have already advised you not to do such meaningless resistance, and you still don''t listen. Unfortunately, you will die here when you are young."


    When the Bu family members were going to the wall of the city, a fat man said in his back.


    The attack on the casting hall was always carried out in an open and aboveboard manner and would not be furtive.

 Chapter 1773

    the casting hall is overbearing and arrogant, and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    So the same is true of the attack on Bu''s house, which is to come in during the day, destroy everywhere, and leave at night.


    Because the casting hall wants to let its opponents feel fear, taste the hopelessness that can''t resist.


    Conceited at this point, he did not despise sneak attack.


    That''s why it gave the Bu family a chance to prepare. Of course, it also gave other forces a chance to laugh at the Bu family.


    Like this fat man.


    "Shut up!"


    The Bu family members tried to hold back their anger and murmured.


    "What? Are you not allowed to talk about your skills? You don''t have to look at who your opponent is. You''re fighting here. "


    "Do you really think you are the opponent of the casting house


    When the fat man saw that the Bu family member dared to reply, he was immediately satirized.


    Immediately attracted many people around to follow.


    What should be ridiculed is still to be ridiculed. If you look at others'' misfortune, you can reflect your own luck. This is human nature.


    There are only a few people who are optimistic about the Bu family.


    The return of the Bu family''s popularity, but just want to go down to a theory, was pulled by the people around.


    "All right, the first lady didn''t send us the new weapons to make us talk."


    "Yes, with these guys, there''s nothing to say."


    With these words, all the Bu family members came to the city wall and quietly waited for the attack of the casting house.


    The city lords of these cities will not take care of it, nor will the city guards.


    Because the goal of the casting hall is very clear, that is, the property of the Bu family, and those who dare to get close to the Bu family, rather than destroy the whole city-state.


    Therefore, these city lords are willing to do this convenience, so they don''t need to be involved.


    After all, there are many examples of gods fighting and mortals suffering.


    "Step back, everyone back. You should stand far away from the crowd, so that you won''t be affected."


    "I''ll see how they were defeated by the casting house."


    "Hey, brothers, why don''t we make a bet and guess how long the walkers can stay on the wall?"


    "Well, I guess two hours."


    "It''s been a long time, I guess an hour at most."


    "I''ll guess for forty minutes..."


    All the forces who are not optimistic about the Bu family are hiding in the city-state and making sarcastic remarks.


    Looking at the back of the Bu family, the eyes are full of disdain.


    Fight with the casting hall, isn''t that for death?


    With these thoughts, those who were waiting to see the good play stayed in the city-state, with the Bu clan members on the wall, waiting for the cast temple to arrive.


    To be honest, if there is any merit in the casting hall.


    That''s when the attack started. The timing was pretty good.


    Not long, the distance on the rise of smoke and dust.


    The practitioners attached to the casting hall, one by one, roared with excitement and rushed towards the city gate.


    In order to show that he did not get involved in the matter, the city gate was not closed.


    Facing the huge group of practitioners, all the Bu family members standing on the wall took a deep breath.


    The two sides have been fighting for a long time.


    But there are too few walkers who have the upper hand.


    Most of the time, they are crushed by one side.


    After all, there is a big gap between the two sides in the number and quality of practitioners.


    This time, though, things are different.


    "Everybody listen! Get ready


    With a family member of the Bu family who looks like the leader to drink loudly, he immediately takes out the city defense type launch tube and the destruction version launch tube.


    And placed in every step of the family, is a box of energy storage gems.


    "All of them! Don''t mention it. Give me a good beating


    "Yes


    For such a long time, it is impossible to see the compatriots around them sacrifice in front of their own eyes and say that they are not angry.


    So now there is a chance, of course, to vent out.


    The people from Bu''s side, who beat out gold coins one by one, and those who come back from the casting hall are all lives!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The first to attack was the destruction launch tube.


    After all, the installation of the city defense type launch tube is more troublesome, so only let the destruction version of the launch tube play the front array.However, although Bu Yuyan has already been awakened to these people.


    But the power of the destruction version of the launch tube, or let these step family members stare big eyes, shocked to open mouth, half a day can not close.


    "No way..."


    If the energy storage gems are directly launched as ammunition, the terror and destructive power caused by them will vanish the target into powder in an instant.


    And within 500 meters around, it''s like a dead zone. No one can survive.


    The ground is directly cut off a layer, as if that layer of ground did not exist before.


    The destruction tube, just like its name.


    As long as the attack comes out, it means destruction.


    The terrifying power makes the practitioners of the casting hall lag.


    What''s more, those guys who stayed in the city-state waiting to see the jokes of the walkers almost fell to their knees.


    "What is that?"


    "What just happened, such a terrible destructive force, what kind of attack was it?"


    "Is it that I have lost sight of when the Bujia has such a terrible weapon?"


    "What time did we guess just now?"


    "What time, what just happened?"


    "No, nothing happened!"


    A group of waitoucao quickly changed their tone and quietly backed away, for fear that the walkers would settle accounts with them after autumn.


    Although they still firmly believe that Bujia is not the opponent of the casting hall.


    But in this city-state, they are not rivals of Bujia.


    If it wasn''t for the casting hall to attack the Bu family, then they could not be so arrogant when they met the people of the Bu family. It is normal for them to be submissive.


    "Comfortable!"


    "The weapon that the eldest lady gave us is really powerful."


    Standing on the wall of the Bu family members, this time can be regarded as elated.


    The flame cross is a close combat weapon, while the thunder cross is a defensive weapon. It is of little use against a large number of cultivators like the casting hall.


    And the lock spirit column, that belongs to the self broken meridians.


    So to sum up, or the improved version of laser light easy to use.


    However, the power of the improved version of laser light is still a little smaller, and it is really good to fight those stupid Warcraft.


    After all, Warcraft is not very smart.


    But it''s not good to attack the cultivator.

 Chapter 1774

    however, this time, bu Yuyan specially pulled out the city defense type launch tube and the destruction version of the launch tube, which is much stronger than the improved version of the laser light, I don''t know how many times.


    Needless to say, the destruction version of the launch tube, named after the destructive force, naturally highlights a power.


    Then the outstanding function of the city defense launcher is the suppression of terror.


    The city defense launch tube, which needs to be equipped with ten energy storage gems, has the suppression power that the improved laser light can''t match.


    The terrible launch speed and furious incomparable power can block all enemies.


    One stop to the wall of the city, those who keep the hall of casting things can''t walk.


    In this war, bu Jia was very proud.


    However, on the side of the casting hall, it was beginning to be exhausted.


    What''s the biggest difference in Bujia''s casting hall?


    Number of people?


    It''s not!


    The number of practitioners, not the number of practitioners, should be the largest number of Buddhists.


    For ordinary people who can''t practice, there are as many walkers as they want.


    So in the final analysis, what Bujia lacks most is hard power, which can protect its own industry!


    Previously, only relying on the improved version of laser light, can not make up for this gap.


    But now, as long as the Bu family is willing to throw gold coins in, the combat effectiveness can be fully made up.


    In war, fighting has always been resources and logistics.


    Bu family started from business, and gold coins are absolutely impossible to be short of.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the goods we got from.


    So this time, bu YuYan''s confidence came back.


    Because of the characteristics of the casting hall, there are no ordinary people in the scope of this huge object.


    But Bujia doesn''t care.


    Even ordinary people, with a little training, holding a city defense type launcher, and carrying a box of energy storage gems, can still beat those practitioners to the ground.


    This is the advantage of Bujia.


    None of the utensils forged by the forging masters in the casting hall can be used by ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Where on earth did those guys get their weapons from? "


    In the mansion of the great elder of the casting hall, a roar of suppressed anger came out.


    Xu Hengxiang stood in the hall with his head down, quietly listening to the roar of the elder.


    The internal injury that Gu Mingyuan shook out has not been healed. Xu Hengxiang naturally won''t talk disorderly.


    Because Xu Hengxiang can''t guess how many cards Bu Yuyan still has.


    "Hateful, if it goes on like this, we won''t get the jade plate from the Bu family. Duan Wenxin, the guy, must be aware of it now."


    The elder soon calmed down after his anger.


    The dark tide surged in the casting hall, and the elder knew it clearly, so did Duan''s heart.


    Sitting on the throne of the Lord of the temple, if you can''t see these things clearly, I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died.


    Only in the past, the elder has been hiding in the dark.


    But now a pair of walkers, then it is equivalent to exposing themselves in the eyes of a period of questioning.


    So the elder can''t be in a hurry.


    Because once this matter has been delayed, then the casting jade plate may have to do a wedding dress for others.


    Duan Wenxin is not soft on such matters.


    Moreover, in terms of the identity of the master of the casting hall, it can be said to be justified.


    Otherwise, the elder will not let Xu Hengxiang go to bu Yuyan for negotiation in the process of putting pressure on the Bu family.


    Unfortunately, the outcome of the negotiations is not what the elder wants to see.


    Bu''s counterattack is too fierce. Bu YuYan''s bottom card is hidden It''s too deep.


    It was not until Xu Hengxiang''s hand that Gu Mingyuan fought back.


    Before that, Xu Hengxiang didn''t even realize that Bu Yuyan was still surrounded by a man with strength far better than him.


    It was such an oversight that Xu Hengxiang was caught off guard.


    Along with the situation of the great elder of the casting hall, it has become a little difficult.


    "Elder..."


    What does Xu Hengxiang want to say.


    But the elder waved his hand and interrupted what he wanted to say: "don''t say more. I know what the situation is now. Maybe Duan Wenxin is waiting to see my joke."


    "Wait for me to lose in the hands of the Bu family, and then he can clean up the mess."


    That''s very appropriate.The men and horses in the hands of the great elder of the casting hall are far less than those that Duan enquired about.


    Therefore, casting jade plate is the key to be small and broad.


    But if Xu Hengxiang and others were defeated in the hands of the Bu family, not only could the cast jade plate not be taken back, but also the great elder would become a lonely family.


    At that time, it was easy for Duan Wenxin to abolish an elder who had no power in his hands.


    And also with the help of the elder''s men and horses, to explore the strength of the Bu family.


    It''s easy to kill two birds with one stone.


    But even so, the great elder of the casting hall had to let go. It was never a smooth road to get the throne of the temple master.


    Danger and opportunity coexist.


    "Let me go, elder. I won''t miss this time when I know the bottom card of Bu family."


    Hearing the sound of the string, Xu Hengxiang knew the elegance and immediately went forward to ask for instructions.


    "You''ve never let me down, and I''m sure not this time."


    "Since the Bu family is not willing to compromise, the previous deterrence will be useless. Just destroy the Bu family and go to look for the cast jade plate."


    As we all know, the power of casting is indifferent to other things.


    As the great elder of the casting hall, he is no exception.


    Now that I have guessed my situation, I know that I may be forced to have no way out by Duan Wenxin.


    Then why don''t you give it a shot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Over the past few days, the attack of the casting hall has become more and more fierce."


    Bu Yuyan rubbed her eyebrows and put the report in her hand on the desk. Then she got up and stretched herself.


    Sedentary, easy blood circulation is not good for the body.


    These days, in order to coordinate the affairs of Bu''s family, bu Yuyan has only taken three or four hours'' rest every day. Moreover, the rest time is still included in the time required for eating and other necessary things.


    It may be a little better for those who have strong spiritual power.


    But bu Yuyan is not a practitioner. She is just an ordinary person.


    "You should learn to put some of the power in your hands to a few trusted people, instead of carrying them all by yourself."


    Qi Le slowly walked into the study, a glance to see the tired color on Bu YuYan''s face.


    It''s too heavy to carry all the time.

 Chapter 1775

    If Bu Yuyan really does everything in person, it will not be far away from the day when she becomes ill from overwork.


    "Of course I know, but isn''t this a special time? There are so many things to deal with."


    Bu Yuyan after seeing Qi Le appeared, the tired color on her face also eased some, but there was quite a helpless feeling in the tone.


    If the head of a family can''t even find a few people to trust, the family will probably be finished.


    What''s more, it''s still in the case of step YuYan''s ruthless hand cleaning.


    Almost all the rebellious people have been cleared out, even if there are still a few fish who have missed the net, they dare not show up.


    Against the great trend of huanghuang, isn''t it to seek death?


    Even if the Bu family is not as good as the casting hall, it is only a matter of convenience to clean up these miscellaneous fish.


    Just as Bu Yuyan said, special treatment is needed in a special period. Even if Bu Yuyan is only in charge of the general manager, she needs to deal with many matters.


    If I really want to press all things on Bu Yuyan, I''m afraid I don''t have to sleep.


    "What''s the current form of Bujia?"


    Qi Le expressed concern.


    This is not a random question, but to judge the situation in the future according to the current situation.


    After all, Qile helped the Bu family to such a degree that he gave up all of a sudden, and Qile himself was reluctant to give up.


    "It can hold up for the time being, but the attack of the casting hall is becoming more and more fierce, which is really not a good news."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head, a little sadness appeared on her face.


    Although relying on the new weapons provided by Qile, he temporarily resisted the attack of the casting hall, and even gave in to the family members'' good pride.


    But bu Yuyan is very clear that the casting hall facing the Bu family is not a complete one.


    But just those guys who covet the throne, one of them.


    It doesn''t represent the real strength of the casting hall.


    It can even be said that a small part of the total strength of the continuous casting hall has not been exerted.


    But it can also force home to such a situation.


    Now, the attack power of the casting hall has been strengthened, which means that the casting hall should really start to exert its force.


    Then the next attack, whether the Bu family can resist, is an unknown.


    "My guess is the same. It seems that the casting hall doesn''t want to let go of Bujia."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    From the beginning, Qile did not despise the casting hall.


    Only the real strength of the casting hall, Qile can only rely on speculation.


    After all, without that force, they will expose all their cards, which will only make them die faster.


    In particular, the hall of casting things is such a huge thing that it is difficult to guess the number of cards.


    It''s quite a headache for Qi Le.


    One effort to reduce ten meetings is certainly great.


    However, Qi Le was only a person after all. When facing the casting hall with such a large sphere of influence, he was also lack of skills.


    If you don''t have to deal with the crazy things.


    I''m afraid that the foundation that has been built up so hard will be destroyed.


    Unless Qile can stay in this world all the time.


    But that''s impossible.


    "However, I infer that the master of the casting hall should not have done it yet. Duan Wenxin is still looking at this matter coldly."


    Qile did not pause, but continued.


    The best way to deal with the undercurrent surging in the casting hall is to stand by coldly.


    As long as you don''t make any big mistakes, no one in the casting hall can shake Duan''s position.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Duan Wenxin to come out to help at this time.


    Unless one of them is in an obvious disadvantage and is about to lose, Duan Wenxin will use the identity of the master of the casting hall to clean up the mess.


    This is the competition between snipe and mussel.


    Now the rebellious and bu Jia of the casting house are the snipe and the clam, and Duan Wenxin is the fisherman watching from behind.


    Step Yuyan smell speech, also heard the meaning of Qile words.


    "That is to say, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, will it be cheaper to ask?"


    The first time he commanded the family to fight, he had to face such a powerful opponent.


    It''s impossible to be nervous.


    After all, for bu Yuyan, the span is too large.


    From the daughter to the commander of the casting hall, these two unrelated identities appear in the same body.For ordinary people, it''s good not to be overwhelmed by this huge pressure.


    Who can be like Bu Yuyan now, but also with the casting hall to fight back and forth.


    "Not necessarily."


    Qi Le smile, face quite a kind of self-confidence.


    "The so-called Mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. Who can be sure that he must be that yellow finch?"


    Qi is happy to say something.


    "Are you, Mr. Qi..."


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le''s eyes and suddenly became bright and incomparable.


    If there is something that supports Bu Yuyan to the present, there is no doubt that it is Qile.


    Because Bu Yuyan firmly believes that, in any case, behind his own, will stand together.


    So we can be fearless and go forward bravely.


    "It''s not me, of course, but new products will arrive soon. In these days, you can buy magic core as much as possible."


    Qile shook his head, then smile and nodded again.


    Ordinary people want to fight against practitioners. Even if they rely on the commodities provided by Qile, magic core is one of the indispensable power sources.


    And the magic of those gems.


    To tell you the truth, there''s no time for magicians to infuse their energy storage gems in combat.


    So basically, they are all disposable items, and they will be lost when they are used up.


    Because the energy storage gems are full of magic when they are out of the warehouse.


    Otherwise, the Bu family will not stick to it now.


    "Well, I see."


    Bu Yuyan nodded, and then immediately issued the order.


    All the idle clansmen in Bu''s family immediately purchase the magic core. There is no limit on the number. The more the better.


    For Qile, bu Yuyan can be said to be unconditional trust.


    So Qi Le''s request, bu Yuyan will do her best to complete.


    Even if you don''t know what these requirements do.


    "Well, let''s start with that. If the casting hall only has this strength, it won''t be long."


    Qi Le smiles mysteriously and then turns to leave the study.


    Only by attracting the power of the casting hall bit by bit with the help of Bu Jia, can we get rid of the casting hall in a net.


    It''s heartless, but war is.


    Kindness does not command the army.


    What''s more, the longer the stand off between the Bu family and the casting house, the more famous the Bu family will be.

 Chapter 1776

    the more famous the Bu family is, the more attractive it is to other big and small forces.


    In the short term, it may be a bad thing, but it is a good thing to take a long view.


    It is impossible for a rising family to experience hardships.


    The flowers in the greenhouse will just burst.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, I have a lot of faith."


    After Qi Le left the study, he immediately asked in his mind.


    The solution to the current situation of Bujia lies in the hands of the system, not in the hands of Qile.


    System: "OK."


    Listen to the ambiguous answer, Qile immediately know.


    The system took 30% of the power of faith, 30% of the casting treasure, and 40% remained in the hands of Qi Le.


    So the answer of the system is just the perfunctory words of this guy.


    "Now I''m going to unlock the new product. Do you have anything to recommend?"


    So Qile ignored the system''s answer and asked.


    System: "what is recommended? New products are randomly selected. "


    See Qile ignore themselves, the system immediately returned a sentence.


    It can be said that he declined the request of Qi Le.


    "Don''t, you''d better cheat yourself, but you can''t deceive me."


    Qi Le waved his hand in a hurry to express his disbelief.


    Black box operation, in the hands of the system can not be less, but always will not be put on the surface.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two.


    So Qile didn''t believe the system at all, but continued: "now you can see the situation of Bujia. If Bujia is gone, there will be no customers in the vending shop."


    This is a statement of fact.


    The vending point will naturally be taken over by the casting hall.


    With the greedy character of the foundry hall, I''m afraid the goods in the vending point will no longer flow out of the casting hall.


    By then, without other customers, the point of setting up a vending point will be meaningless.


    How many weapons can be digested by the casting hall itself?


    System: "what?! Host, you didn''t cheat the system, there are such things! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    This surprise can''t be disguised.


    At least there is no way to disguise it so vividly.


    In other words, the two pen system is really not aware of such a serious consequence.


    System: "that''s not going to work. You have to stop it!"


    Before Qi Le began to persuade him, the sound of systematic righteousness began to ring.


    As Qi Le expected, in the face of their own interests damaged, this stingy system can never be vague, will firmly safeguard their own interests.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not mention this.


    "Yes, it is necessary to prevent this, but the problem now is that the strength of the Bu family is not enough to fight against the casting hall, so I came to you."


    Qi Le used emotion and reason to explain the system quickly.


    System: "what about the host? What are the conditions for the new product you need?"


    "Of course, there are requirements. First of all, the strength requirements for users must be very low."


    Qi Le immediately said.


    In Bujia, the number of practitioners is in short supply, so this requirement must be met.


    Otherwise, even if the new products are taken out, I''m afraid there is no more saying that people can use them.


    System: "OK, anything else?"


    The promise was quick.


    "The other is, of course, the stronger the combat effectiveness is, the better. Is that still for me?"


    Qi Le said without any politeness.


    System: "this As long as the host can give the corresponding power of faith, it''s OK


    This time the system agreed, but the process hesitated a little.


    It seems to meet the requirements. There are not many kinds of goods to choose from.


    After all, this is a world of fighting spirit and magic. It is difficult to meet the requirements of Qile.


    "The last one is about energy. If you can, try to avoid the kinds of energy that can only be provided by practitioners."


    Qile went on.


    Since it is to be used by ordinary people, the more thorough it is, the better.


    In most cases, energy is a big problem.


    It is also a problem that must be solved.


    Therefore, Qile simply threw the problem to the system.System: "this requirement Let this system think about it. "


    "Well, think about it more, but as soon as possible."


    Qi Le did not urge, but slowly reminded one.


    Then he continued to wander the streets of the city-state, waiting for the system''s reply.


    Later, Qile also found a teahouse, went in to drink tea, while continuing to wait.


    It has to be said that even if there is a great war outside the city-state.


    But in the city-state, those who should open a shop still want to open a shop. In order to live, they have to.


    After a while, Qile got a response.


    System: "this request is acceptable. Are there any other requirements?"


    "No more."


    Qile shook his head.


    Most of the requirements of new products can be attributed to these three items, so there is no need to limit them with other details.


    System: "well, the system will solemnly recommend this new product to you. It only needs 1000 units of faith to unlock it."


    "How much faith is needed?"


    Qi Le smell speech, almost did not hold, the tea in the mouth to vomit out.


    I didn''t even say what a new commodity is. Opening up is the power of a thousand units of faith. Do you really think that the power of belief of your host is picked up?


    Even if it''s picked up.


    But is it not hard to pick up a thousand units of faith?


    System: "the host, the power of 1000 units of faith, the products of this system have always been worth the money, so please rest assured."


    "I know your goods are worth the price, but I can''t rest assured."


    Qi Le repeatedly waved his hands, indicating that he could not bear it.


    Value for money means that the value of the commodity itself is worth the price.


    However, there are no regulations on the functions of the products. Who knows what the system brings out.


    System: "host, please trust the judgment of this system. If this new product is not what you need, the system will return the power of faith to you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Faced with the commitment of the system, Qile can only use these two words to respond.


    What falls into the hands of the system can still be spitted out? That''s rare in the world.


    However, Qile has no other choice but to trust the system.


    "Since you have said that, you can take the 1000 units of power of faith."


    Qi Le, struggling with the pain of the flesh, said in a voice.

 Chapter 1777

    System: "received!"


    System: "congratulations to host, new product: Combat mecha!"


    "What?"


    Qi Le was shocked.


    Combat mecha?!


    This two pen system, in the end, or those robins in the forest to copy out?


    But that kind of shoulder anti laser machine armour is not easy to use in the face of practitioners.


    Therefore, thinking for a long time, Qile, with a complex mood, opened the store manager backstage.


    Combat mecha: it uses high-strength composite metal as the skeleton and a large number of Ancient Runes. It is specially designed for close combat.


    Equipped with weapons: a laser lightsaber (has been added with high temperature fuse and hep gold armor breaking magic), and one side of Tower Shield (has been blessed with immobility, thorns and sharp stab magic).


    Available energy types: fighting spirit, magic, magic core, Warcraft remnant body, cultivator remnant body.


    "This It''s a melee type mecha


    "Is this..."


    Qile looked at the store manager backstage, about the details of combat mecha, heart suddenly turned, surging waves.


    I believe that every boy living in the technology side of the world, once thought of one thing.


    That is, one day, if you have a chance, you must drive a high.


    This giant robot is a boy''s favorite.


    Although Qile is over that age, there is still interest in these giant robots.


    "Take it out and have a look!"


    Qile did not hesitate to take a combat mecha out.


    The next moment, a five meter high mecha appeared in front of Qile.


    Although it is much smaller than the giant robot in Qile''s imagination, it does not affect Qi Le''s mood.


    Angular shape, exudes a strong temperament.


    The glittering luster of the metal skeleton is daunting.


    The manned cockpit, on the body part of the combat mecha, is well protected.


    However, although the appearance of combat mecha is full of sense of science and technology, in Qile''s view, it is still quite crude.


    After all, the system only draws on the shape and operation of the mecha.


    The internal principle is unknown to the system.


    Therefore, the Ancient Runes engraved on this combat type mecha are so complicated that it makes Qi Le feel dizzy at a glance.


    What''s more, this time, the ancient rune system is not supported by combat mecha.


    It''s carved directly into these metal skeletons.


    Then a defensive metal shell was used to wrap the Ancient Runes.


    In this way, the power of ancient runes can be maximized.


    It''s an advanced application of puppet magic.


    Because in the final analysis, combat mecha is still for ordinary people, not for those who practice, so the combat effectiveness of mecha itself is extremely important.


    This is also the best commodity that the system can find out according to the requirements of Qile.


    If we don''t learn from the weapon mode of the technological side of the world, we can''t think of anything better for a while.


    And the weapon that this combat mecha carries.


    A laser lightsaber is placed on the side of the mecha.


    But it''s just a sword handle.


    After filling with energy, a laser lightsaber can be released with this hilt.


    Moreover, it also brings two gain type magic: high temperature fusing and Heping gold armor breaking.


    A fire magic, a gold magic.


    As for the shield, it is equipped on the back of the combat mecha, and it can be removed when necessary.


    The self-contained immobility, such as mountain magic and thorn, are high-level defense magic.


    It can be said that in order to meet the requirements of Qile, the system is also under the blood.


    It must maintain the energy of these four magic, should not be less.


    While thinking, Qile began to study the energy source of combat mecha.


    Fighting spirit, magic power, magic core, remnant body of Warcraft, remnant body of cultivator.


    Of course, there is no need to say much about the first three.


    The combat mecha comes with its own energy loading port. It''s OK to inject the fighting spirit and magic power directly into it. The magic core is also the same. Just throw it in directly.


    But the latter two sources of energy are a little strange.


    "System, what is the meaning of the remnant of Warcraft and the remnant of cultivator?"


    Qi Le asked some unknowingly.


    System: "literally, of course."System: "Warcraft and cultivators can automatically collect the energy contained in their bodies when they are not exhausted after being killed in battle."


    System: "this function will run automatically without the driver starting, but you need to get the mecha close to it."


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Le heard the speech and was shocked to say nothing.


    What kind of black technology is this!


    What is war for war? What is Yue Zhan Yue Yong?


    This function of combat mecha is really a perfect interpretation.


    I''m not ashamed of the name of this mecha. It was made for the sake of fighting.


    In this way, the demand for energy will become more friendly.


    The larger the battle is, the stronger the combat effectiveness of combat mecha can play, and the stronger the ability of continuous combat will become.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how much combat effectiveness the combat mecha can play, or it''s not easy to price."


    After shock, Qile thought of this important thing again.


    Combat mecha is different from ordinary weapons. The standard of evaluating combat effectiveness is rather vague, which can only be determined by actual combat.


    And for the driver''s operation skills requirements are quite high.


    The difference between the combat effectiveness of a combat mecha between the skilled and the novice may be an insurmountable gap.


    "Then I''ll try it myself, and I''ll know."


    Qi Le suddenly hammered his hand and said to himself.


    This is a flying machine. It can also be regarded as a dream before Qile.


    With this in mind, Qile immediately sat in the cockpit of combat mecha.


    From the outside, it seems that the cockpit is not small, but after Qile came in, he found that the internal space was not big, almost the size of a person.


    And at the top of the cockpit, there''s a helmet.


    In the direction of both hands, there is also a grip bar, and there are two pedals at the foot.


    I don''t have the sci-fi color of the operation of the light screen and other things, nor those messy operation buttons.


    The interior of the cockpit gives the feeling of Qile. On the whole, it looks a little shabby.


    But after sitting in, Qile found that the cockpit was quite comfortable.

 Chapter 1778

    with the door closed, the helmet at the top of the cockpit is automatically put on the head of Qile.


    Then a prompt sound appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    "Please hold the stick in your hand and put your feet on the control pedal."


    "There was an operation guide."


    Qi leliao sighed a little unexpectedly, then Yiyan put his feet on the pedal, and then held the grip rods on both sides with his hands.


    The next moment, a light curtain appeared in front of Qile.


    And then it was very clear.


    Qile knows that this picture is the feedback from the perspective of combat mecha.


    And along with this picture, the control method of combat mecha is also reflected.


    This method of consciousness is almost equivalent to direct control.


    However, the system takes into account that ordinary people''s mental power is too weak, so it provides two auxiliary drivers, namely, the steering lever and the control pedal.


    Qile is only a little familiar with the situation, can achieve the point.


    Moreover, after being familiar with the control method of combat mecha, Qile also found that the scope of the feedback from combat mecha is quite wide.


    And be able to give danger warning.


    In an emergency, the combat mecha will also automatically evade to avoid a fatal attack.


    "The intelligence level of this combat mecha is far beyond my imagination."


    Qile, sitting in the cockpit, was more and more surprised.


    To be honest, Qile thought the system was very talented before.


    Especially in the development of new products, is really quite genius.


    However, Qile did not expect that the system could develop so many technology side weapons with its own memory buried in the deep mind.


    Although it''s a combination of technology and magic.


    But this creativity is worthy of praise and affirmation.


    However, thinking of this, Qile''s brain suddenly moved, as if to understand the purpose of the system to do so.


    That is, rob the believers!


    In this world of belief in the God of forging, all the artifacts made by forgers and forgers are used by practitioners.


    For those ordinary people, forgers have always been dismissive.


    Therefore, they never consider whether ordinary people can use them.


    But the products that the system brings out are different.


    From the original improved version of laser to the current combat mecha, everything is a weapon that ordinary people can use.


    Of course, the more believers, the better.


    But the number of ordinary people is much higher than that of practitioners.


    So from the beginning, it seems that the goal of the system is not the practitioners, but the largest number of ordinary people.


    This is a big game of chess.


    System: "Gee, host, what are you thinking? play chess? This system has never thought about these things. "


    "Er..."


    Qi Le''s thoughts were interrupted by the words of the system, and suddenly some words were blocked.


    I thought the system had been enlightened, but now it seems that this guy is still the two payment system of IQ arrears.


    It is estimated that the current situation is all distorted.


    However, it is also good, in any case, it is moving in a good direction, and there is no problem with it.


    System: "Hey, the original system is so powerful, yes, the host, all this is a big game under the system!"


    As a result, Qi Le just wanted to say something to ease the embarrassment, the voice of the system first came out.


    There was a certain complacency in the tone.


    "Shut up, fool, and don''t peep at my thoughts."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but cover his forehead and rubbed his temple.


    It seems that in addition to being greedy and stingy, this two pen system has some great achievements, but it is in terms of IQ It''s a little hard to say.


    But in any case, since the looting of believers has begun.


    Then we must carry it out to the end.


    It doesn''t matter even if it''s crooked. As long as Qile has realized it, then it''s on the right path.


    So, next We still have to feel the combat effectiveness of combat mecha in actual combat.


    This is one of the dependents of the Bu family to deal with the casting hall. You can''t neglect it.


    "At the same time, the attack of the casting hall is coming. Let''s try them."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past few days, the attack of the casting hall has become more and more fierce.Even if the Bu family has been equipped with the city defense type launch tube and the destruction version of the launch tube, there are still some difficulties.


    Because this kind of long-range weapons have a common problem, that is, they can''t be close.


    Especially when the people who use these weapons are ordinary people with low strength, the problem is magnified to a limit.


    Once you''re close, you''ll be defenseless.


    Therefore, there are only two situations left in the battle situation of the Bu family and the casting house.


    Either, the Bu family members suppressed the practitioners of the casting hall to raise their heads and could not get close to the wall.


    Either, the defense line of the city wall was broken through, and then it was destroyed by the casting hall, which destroyed all the Bu family''s property, and no one was left.


    It can be seen that the casting hall has begun to work hard.


    Different from the previous xiamawei, the casting hall is really planning to destroy the Bu family this time.


    Those big and small forces who have discovered this situation, especially those who once ridiculed the Bujia''s overstepping, were immediately happy.


    Because as long as the casting hall won, they would no longer have to worry about the Revenge of the Bu family, and they would have no trouble sleeping and eating.


    Schadenfreude, sarcasm, and downfall seem to be innate abilities of these guys.


    The people of Bu family, sitting on the wall, holding all kinds of launch tubes in their hands, silently waiting for the attack of the casting house.


    They have heard too much of the sarcasm.


    In the past, they were still in the mood to refute and even cut off those guys for the sake of their dignity.


    But by now, these people are used to it.


    There''s no end to the annoying flies.


    It''s no use arguing with these guys any more. Only by slapping their ugly faces with victory after victory can they stop.


    "What time is it now? Have those guys from the casting hall come?"


    A step family member who leaned against the wall fence and took a nap for a while opened his eyes and immediately asked.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon."


    People around me replied.


    At this time, no one dares to relax.


    Because now, it''s not the same as before.

 Chapter 1779

    in the past, the casting hall was just to give the Bu family a strong hand in order to force Bu Yuyan to hand over the casting jade plate in the negotiation.


    Therefore, in the battle, there is still room to kill.


    By now, however, the temple of casting has become murderous.


    Then, once the defense line on the city wall is broken, there will be no way out, and no one in this city-state can survive.


    "I haven''t come yet, damned casting house. I don''t know what they are aiming at us for."


    After a short rest, the family members of the Bu family stood up swearing. Then they took out the dry cakes they had taken with them and ate them with cold water.


    When there is a possibility of war at any time, there is no hot meal to eat.


    You can only eat dry food to fill your stomach.


    "Who knows, I can''t bear to see our Bujia rising too fast."


    "Such a big force can''t see others well. It''s a pity that I wanted to join the casting hall before. I was blind at that time."


    Standing on one side, eating dry cakes together, the Bu family members immediately echoed.


    In terms of the prestige and reputation of the casting hall, it is normal to attract the people of the previous Bu family to join it.


    Water flows low, people go high.


    After all, the strength of the former walkers is not to mention.


    Just like a sheep meeting a tiger, will a sheep feel like a tiger?


    If you have the chance to become a tiger, do you think the sheep would like to?


    The answer is yes.


    But now, in the eyes of the Bu family, the strength of the Bu family is comparable to that of the casting hall.


    So the casting house became a simple enemy.


    There is really no comparison between tigers and sheep.


    But between the tiger and the lion, not necessarily.


    Since they are already lions, why should they become tigers?


    With their own strength, it''s OK to defeat the tiger in a dignified way.


    "Brothers, get ready to fight, those guys are coming!"


    While these family members were eating dry cakes and talking, a cry sounded, which immediately made their faces dignified.


    "Finally, my brothers, I don''t know if there will be another fight like this."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth and we''ll win."


    "If this war can be won, I will take my wife and apply for transfer back to distant mountain city. It is said that there is the safest place."


    "Can you stop saying that at such a time? It''s creepy."


    After a few relaxed pre war banter, everyone was in a state of preparation.


    All the energy storage gems are loaded and can be attacked at any time.


    The smoke and dust from the distance, accompanied by the "boom" sound, blocking the sky and sweeping toward the city-state.


    The practitioners who belonged to the casting hall did not roar or roar.


    Just silent, toward this city-state rapid attack.


    At the moment, none of the Bu family members made a sound, waiting for the attackers of the casting hall to approach.


    Until the city defense type launch tube and the destruction version launch tube''s attack range.


    "Brothers, give me a good beating!"


    A burst of drinking, followed by the roar of the city defense type launch tube.


    Innumerable magic light bullets fly out from the city defense type launch tube, continuous, almost connected into a light band.


    This is the suppression force of the city defense type launch tube.


    The light bands formed by magic light bombs are intertwined, like a huge net that can''t be broken through. It covers the attacking practitioners and suppresses them.


    At this time, the roar of the destroyer launch tube also rang.


    The sound of fury indicates destruction.


    The destructive power of terror is a perfect interpretation of what is a destructive version of the launch tube.


    With the terrible suppression force of the upper city defense type launch tube, the practitioners of the casting hall could not advance even half a step for a moment.


    He was even beaten down.


    "It''s a big guess. Don''t give it to us."


    But at this time, among the practitioners of the casting hall, a guy who seemed to be the leader took out a wooden stick with small arm thickness from his arms.


    On this stick, a large number of intricate magic array patterns are engraved.


    It''s not a simple object.


    After the leader, many people also took out sticks of the same style.Then it was thrown on the ground, and then one foot stepped into the ground, and then the body stopped moving, but remained in the place where the stick was.


    "The shield of Yushan! Open it


    The leader clasped his hands and let out a fierce roar.


    At the next moment, a magic shield tens of meters high rose from the ground and appeared in front of everyone in the casting hall.


    All future attacks from the city walls were blocked out.


    "No, it''s a defense magic array!"


    Among the Bu family members, there are also some people who know the goods and recognize the role of these wooden sticks at a glance.


    This kind of portable magic array is not uncommon.


    But it''s a real rarity.


    Knowing is one thing, but seeing it with one''s own eyes is another.


    The shield of Yushan, as you can tell by its name, is definitely a defensive magic array, and it is also a high-level defensive magic array.


    Before the city defense launch tube, in front of Yushan shield, suddenly lost its function.


    Even if it''s a devastating launch tube attack, it can''t break Yushan''s shield. It can only make this huge magic shield shake, but there is no crack.


    "This is a big deal..."


    The people of the Bu family on the wall suddenly became very ugly.


    In the previous battle, they used these long-range weapons such as the city defense launcher to suppress the practitioners of the casting hall out of the wall.


    So subconsciously, it was overlooked.


    That is what the casting hall relies on to become famous - forging!


    In most cases, portable magic array can play an extremely important role, and even play a decisive role.


    It''s just because it''s hard to make, so the output is very small.


    However, when the house cast a card to resist the attack.


    And as long as you use this method, step by step.


    Then the wall is bound to be lost.


    "Very good. The defense of Yushan shield is not something that can be broken by such unorthodox weapons as you!"


    "The next group is ready to push the shield of Yushan forward!"


    However, this idea has just appeared in the mind of the Bu family members, and the leader of the foundry hall has started to give orders.

 Chapter 1780

    people from the casting hall came here this time, but they brought two sets of mountain shield portable magic array.


    As long as they are arranged alternately and pushed forward until they are close to the city wall to a certain distance, these long-range weapons are useless.


    Just like the mage rank, never let the warrior rank get close to you.


    Even if the destruction version of the launch tube attack, no matter how powerful, it also has to have enough distance to play.


    "It''s so damn! This is really over. "


    "The inside story of the casting hall is really too deep. There are still such things."


    "Now we must send someone to tell her about it, or else the other cities will be broken in this way by the temple of casting."


    "The rest of you, prepare for a fight."


    "That''s of course. Even if it''s death, I''ll have to pull some people down to cushion my back."


    The Bu family members on the wall have different attitudes, but without exception, even though they are desperate, they never want to escape.


    Even if it is to cover up the panic in his heart with rude words, no one step back.


    This is the foundation and backbone of a family.


    Everyone was ready to sacrifice, waiting for the practitioners of the casting hall to come near.


    Since the shield of Yushan can''t be broken, let''s exchange life for life when they attack the wall.


    With the power of the destruction version of the launch tube, although it may be helpless in the face of the Yushan shield, it is more than enough to attack the practitioners who attack the wall.


    With that huge magic shield, slowly approaching the wall.


    Everyone''s heart was raised.


    But at this time, a voice with a hint of approval sounded on the battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still very backbone, worthy of praise!"


    Before the words fell, a combat mecha nearly five meters high fell from the sky and landed outside the city wall.


    The sudden combat type mecha, suddenly let the casting house and the Bu family were stunned.


    Because mecha doesn''t exist in this world.


    Such a strange object, of course, makes people curious.


    "This What''s this? Do you know anyone? "


    The Bu family is asking this question.


    The leader of the casting house was asking the same question.


    But without exception, all the answers are shaking their heads, which means that no one knows.


    "combat machine armor is a high-tech weapon, you woodlouse certainly will not know."


    Sitting in the cockpit of the combat mecha, Qile can see the outside scene through the light screen provided by the helmet, and even can zoom in at a fixed point. Naturally, he noticed the doubts on his face.


    But Qile was not interested in explaining it to them.


    Because this time, Qile is just going to try the fighting power of the combat type mecha by the people in the casting hall.


    "The portable magic array, the shield of Yushan, right? It''s not as high as the four side lock dragon array last time."


    The huge magic shield not far from here, of course, Qile also found it.


    So subconsciously, I explored.


    Then we found a new function of combat mecha: item analysis.


    "Yushan shield is a pure defensive magic array. Its defense can reach the initial level of hero level. It can repair itself by absorbing earth elements."


    "Great."


    Looking at the light screen in front of him, a line of words suddenly emerged, and Qile couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This function of combat mecha undoubtedly makes up for the lack of perception of ordinary people.


    Of course, it can also make up for the fact that practitioners can''t use perception at all.


    After all, the practitioners in this world, in terms of perception, are really not flattering.


    However, the role of perception in combat is beyond doubt. It can be said that it can influence the situation to a great extent.


    Therefore, with the combat mecha, it can greatly complement this aspect.


    It is equivalent to improving combat effectiveness in disguise.


    "What a surprise."


    Sitting in the cockpit, Qile took a step back and pulled out the laser saber.


    "Hum!"


    There was a sudden buzz from the hilt.


    A white light immediately extended from one end of the hilt, and then quickly solidified into a four meter long giant lightsaber.


    It''s a giant lightsaber, but it''s for ordinary people.


    For the nearly five meter high combat mecha, it is the normal size.


    "What''s this? Is this guy a new race?""No, I''ve never heard of a race like this."


    "And what is he taking out now?"


    When the Bu family members and the practitioners of the casting hall saw that the combat mecha took out the laser lightsaber, the color of their faces was even more obvious.


    Because of laser lightsaber, they don''t know each other.


    And the main thing is, even if it''s the same kind of weapon, they haven''t seen it before.


    So I don''t know what laser lightsaber is.


    So, in this moment and a half, facing the sudden appearance of the "metal Doll", no one knew what to do.


    All of them are in the same place.


    "There is no one to stop me. It''s good to use the shield of Yushan to test the power of laser lightsaber."


    Qi Le clearly saw the astonishment on these faces, so he didn''t even bother to take off the shield and directly raised the laser lightsaber.


    "Boom!"


    On the combat mecha, there is a power device that has been blessed by Ancient Runes. If this foot goes down, the ground will be immediately cracked.


    Dust everywhere, cracks on the ground like a spider''s web, spread around.


    The power of the fury pushes the combat mecha like a black light.


    In a flash, they came to this huge magic shield, and the laser lightsaber, which was raised high, also chopped down.


    "Come and accept the chopping attack from high technology!"


    If you say strike or not, you and I will be civilized.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    In the sound of violent impact, mixed with a trace as if something were broken.


    In the ears of those who caught the sound, it was like a sudden thunder, which made their heart beat slow.


    In the presence of all the people under the gaze, laser light saber mercilessly split in the Yushan shield.


    Then, in countless incredible sight lines, the place where Yushan shield and laser lightsaber contacted slowly emerged cracks, and began to spread out rapidly.


    "Broken Broken? "


    "What kind of monster is this? It broke the shield of Yushan!"


    The practitioners of the casting hall were shocked to see this scene.

 Chapter 1781

    and on the backs of these practitioners, a layer of cold sweat appeared, soaking the spine.


    Shock, shock, fear A variety of emotions intertwined together, constantly spread out.


    It''s clear to the practitioners in the casting hall how strong the defense of the magic array is.


    It''s hard for ordinary heroes to break the magic shield with one blow.


    But in front of this "metal Doll", it would be so vulnerable, which is just like dreaming.


    However, this dream is actually happening in front of us.


    It''s not surprising.


    "Hoo After the damage is confirmed, the peak damage of combat mecha''s attack is between the first level of hero level and the middle level of hero level. "


    Because the defense of the magic shield of Yushan is around the beginning of hero level.


    A sword of combat mecha can split a crack in Yushan''s shield, but it can''t be completely destroyed.


    It is proved that the destructive power of this powerful sword is only beyond the initial level of hero level, but the part beyond is certainly not much.


    So we can guess roughly.


    After Qile confirmed this, he was also surprised.


    To be honest, Qile has overestimated the combat effectiveness of combat mecha.


    But unexpectedly, after testing out the results, Qile found that he still underestimated the combat effectiveness of combat type mecha.


    Because according to the normal situation, it is good that the combat mecha can crush the master level honestly.


    Facing the heroes, Qi Le still has no hope.


    However, the fact will always inadvertently, give people a big surprise.


    "Now that the attack power has been tested, then the defense will not be tested."


    Qile originally wanted to take out the shield behind the combat mecha, but after careful consideration, he gave up the plan.


    The best defense is to attack.


    As long as the opponent has no way to attack himself, then there is no need to defend.


    Moreover, according to Qile''s estimation, the defensive power of this combat mecha is probably the same level as its attack power.


    Because the laser lightsaber has two enchanting enchantments, the destructive power has reached such an amazing level.


    The shield of combat mecha also has two magic powers, and it is a high-level defense magic.


    Immobility, earth magic, can greatly strengthen the defense, and also can make the enchanted target not to be repulsed.


    Thorns and sharp thorns, gold magic, can also greatly enhance defense, and when attacked, they can also splash metal sharp thorns to counterattack.


    The value of these two magic is not low compared with high temperature fusing and Heping gold armor breaking.


    So Qile didn''t bother to test.


    After all, for such a long time, Qile has never cultivated a hobby to give to others.


    Compared with being beaten passively, Qile prefers to attack actively.


    "You guys standing on the wall, I almost broke the magic shield. What are you doing


    "Waiting for the enemy to come to your face?"


    Qi Le''s discontented Chao family member, who was still in shock, yelled. Then he raised his laser lightsaber and manipulated the combat type mecha, and killed the practitioners of the casting hall.


    The peak destructive power of combat mecha is between the first level of hero level and the middle level of hero level.


    But the destructive power that can be exerted usually is only at the level of the first level of hero level.


    Maybe not.


    But that''s enough.


    The reason why heroes are respected is not only because of their strength, but also because of their scarcity.


    Even though the hall of casting is rich and powerful, it will not send heroes to the house of Bujia.


    First, it''s wasteful.


    The second reason is that the number of heroes is not enough to take care of so many city states.


    At most, a hero will be sent from five or six city states to take care of it.


    Otherwise, Yuanshan city and Feiyan city would not be so safe.


    This is why, in order to capture Ziyun, five heroes were killed at one time, which made Duan Wenxin furious and began to creep.


    Because the five heroes are not a small number for the casting hall.


    Blindly pushing out these top fighting forces to death, even if Duan Wenxin was the master of the casting hall, he would be questioned.


    Even Impeachment!


    Therefore, with the advent of combat mecha, the threat of casting hall will be greatly reduced.Under the control of ordinary people, these combat mecha may not be able to deal with the real heroes.


    After all, not everyone can have such exquisite operation skills as Qile.


    But it is more than enough to deal with master level practitioners.


    In this way, there are close combat mecha and far more improved laser weapons. As long as they are matched properly, they are absolutely seamless combination.


    The only problem is that the pilots of combat mecha need to take time to train.


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to operate much at all.


    After all, the gap between the upper and lower limits of combat is too big.


    Like the current Qile, it controls the combat type mecha. Among the many practitioners in the casting hall, it is like a tiger in a flock, and no one can stop it.


    As long as you hand, you will see blood.


    The energy collection device of combat mecha almost never stops.


    This is the result of exerting the combat effectiveness of combat mecha to the extreme.


    If it is controlled by ordinary people, it may not be long before it will be restrained by the practitioners in the casting hall.


    Life and death, they may not be the opponent of combat mecha.


    However, the skill of crushing is not the way to fight.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the difference in combat experience between practitioners and ordinary people.


    This is why the pilot of combat mecha must be trained first.


    Rather than having inexperienced pilots go out with combat mecha and then be trapped in the enemy, Qile would rather not release the combat mecha.


    Because every combat mecha left outside will bring huge trouble to the infantry.


    Nowadays, Bujia can''t stand so much trouble.


    "That metal doll is here to help us. Come on, follow his attack line, attack, attack with all your strength!"


    The Bu family members, who were awakened by Qi Le''s voice, immediately launched a fierce attack on the casting hall.


    Magic flares once again fill the battlefield.

 Chapter 1782

    under the control of Qile God, the combat mecha is like dancing a waltz. All the enemies around him fall to the ground.


    The action is elegant, but the hand is incomparably accurate.


    Every action has a very clear goal, and all the actions are not wasted.


    You can see the blood in your hand, and take your life back.


    At the moment, Qi Le is explaining to these practitioners how terrible it is when the combat skills are at its peak.


    And the most frightening thing is, even though the combat mecha is so big.


    However, the people in the casting hall could not touch the edge of the combat mecha. Every time, it was a tiny difference, and the cost was their own life.


    The laser lightsaber is waved like a sickle.


    The practitioners of the casting hall were beaten so that they could not fight back.


    Until the last one retreated, Qile took back the laser lightsaber and put the handle back into the slot.


    "How can it end so quickly? It''s rare that I have such a good chance to control the mecha to fight."


    "What a pity."


    Qi Le quite a bit of regret hit the mouth, and then looked back at the city wall, also did not say hello, directly left.


    This time, I just want to test the power of combat mecha.


    Therefore, we still don''t do the superfluous things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Metal doll..."


    The war report from the front line came to bu YuYan''s hand faster than expected.


    In the study, bu YuYan''s face has some obvious color of joy, looking at the war report in his hand, slowly turning.


    "Mr. Qi, is this metal doll the combat type mecha you mentioned?"


    After reading the war report in her hand, bu Yuyan raised her head and looked at Qi Le, who was sitting on the side drinking tea.


    "Your tea is not very good."


    Qi Le put down the tea cup in his hand and pretended to have a good aftertaste. Then he said.


    "Er..."


    Bu Yuyan was surprised by Qile''s reply, and was immediately stunned there.


    This tea is the best tea in the Bu family. Isn''t it good to drink?


    "No, actually I don''t drink tea. All the tea is not very good for me. Don''t worry about it."


    Qile saw step YuYan''s face surprised, not in a hurry to add a sentence.


    How many young people like tea.


    It''s hard to taste the sweetness and bitterness after drinking. It''s better to leave it for later.


    "So don''t make tea for me later."


    Qi Le finally added another sentence.


    Because Qile didn''t understand where tea making was the way to treat guests. He served tea at any time, regardless of whether the guests would like to drink it or not.


    You have a cup of fat house happy water, it does not smell?


    "OK Mr. Qi, this combat type mecha... "


    Bu Yuyan is confused by this kind of thinking and jumping, and can only respond to the sound.


    "You said combat mecha, yes, I drove to the front line and tested its combat effectiveness."


    Qi Le finally returned to the subject, nodded and said.


    "In other words, is this combat mecha a a new product that can be supplied immediately?"


    Step Yuyan heard his guess was confirmed, immediately excited up.


    According to the battle reports from the front line, the combat type mecha can be described as one thousand, and its combat effectiveness is absolutely shocking.


    If you have this kind of weapon, you don''t have to be afraid of the casting hall.


    "The new product is indeed a new commodity. However, the combat mecha may be different from the previous products. It has high requirements for drivers."


    Qi Le''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguished Bu YuYan''s excitement.


    "Very high How high is it? "


    Bu Yuyan asked with some uneasiness.


    If even Qile said that the requirements are very high, then this requirement is absolutely not low.


    Therefore, it is better to prepare in the heart as soon as possible.


    "Not to say that we should be able to control the mecha to the point where we can use the basic combat skills skillfully at least."


    Qi Le didn''t need to think at all. He spoke directly.


    Basic combat skills, which every cultivator must learn.


    It''s something that even if it''s a waste of medicine, a medicine pot with zero combat experience, it''s something that has to be learned.


    If not, it''s just a waste of brute force.When you meet other practitioners, you can only be slaughtered.


    Let alone learn other martial arts or magic.


    I''m afraid that if you learn new martial arts skills and exert them by force, you will only flash your waist first.


    "Does it take long to learn these things?"


    Bu Yuyan asked nervously.


    As a standard ordinary person, it is normal not to know what the basic combat skills of the cultivator are.


    So Qi Le did not mean to despise, but touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and then replied, "this thing depends on talent. The time is long or short."


    "And the shortest?"


    Bu Yuyan made a sound in a hurry.


    Because what Bujia lacks most is time. They can''t afford to wait.


    After all, if the casting house is willing to give time to the Bu family, even if there is no combat mecha, the Bu family may not be afraid of the casting house.


    But the problem is that the hall of casting has now begun to crack down.


    I don''t have much time to use.


    "The shortest, one day."


    This time, Qile didn''t think about it and blurted out the answer.


    The basic combat skills are not complicated. It will not take long to learn them.


    The difficulty, however, is how to be proficient and proficient.


    Because basic combat skills are the foundation.


    The basic things are always easy to learn but difficult to master.


    Just like language, it is not so difficult to learn how to speak and how to choose words and sentences.


    But how many people can really study a language in depth?


    After in-depth study, how many people can understand?


    "Just one day?! Great


    Unfortunately, bu Yuyan didn''t understand these things. She just heard Qi Le say "one day" and suddenly showed a surprise expression.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. There are not a few people who need to learn for ten days and a half months."


    Qi Le did not hesitate to break Bu YuYan''s "fantasy" immediately.


    But ten days and a half months is the limit.


    Even if it''s Radio gymnastics, it''s time to learn.


    What''s more, these basic things are not as complicated as broadcast gymnastics.


    This is the same as learning weapons skills, the basic movements are always only a few.


    For example, knife technique.


    The basic movements are roughly: chop, chop, stab, collapse, point, chop, lift, cut and prick.

 Chapter 1783

    it doesn''t take long to learn these basic movements.


    And almost all the sabre techniques are extended from these basic movements.


    But if you really want to master these skills, it''s not the time to do it overnight.


    There must be time to hone.


    However, special circumstances, special treatment.


    It is impossible for Qile to require those Bu family members to train their basic combat skills to a high level in a short period of time, which is simply unrealistic.


    It''s good to be proficient.


    "Ten days and a half months I don''t know if I can hold on to that time


    The surprise on Bu YuYan''s face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into worry.


    "I said," are you stupid? "


    "Ordinary people don''t know these basic combat skills, so you can give in to the practitioners of your home to control the combat mecha."


    Qile some cry and laugh to remind a sentence.


    To be sure, the requirements of the fighter a''s pilots are indeed high.


    But the requirements of the city defense type launch tube and the destruction version launch tube are not high.


    "Yes


    After being reminded, bu YuYan''s face immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Mr. Qi, you are still considerate."


    "It''s not a matter of thoughtlessness, it''s just that you''re too nervous."


    Qi Le shook his head and said slowly: "I said, don''t have so much pressure, relax your mind, or you won''t be the opponent of the casting house."


    "Sorry, Mr. Qi. I understand."


    Although Qi Le''s tone is quite gentle, bu Yuyan still hears a hint of instruction from it.


    "I know. I''ve opened the purchase authority of combat mecha to you. Other people can''t buy it for the time being."


    "The price is 5000 gold coins. In addition, before you can''t control it, don''t let this power overflow."


    Qi Le hands together, looking at Bu Yuyan, very seriously said.


    The more powerful the power is, the easier it becomes to be a double-edged sword before it is fully controlled.


    It''s easy to hurt yourself when you hurt the enemy.


    A wise man knows how to prevent this from happening.


    And know how to limit the spread of this force.


    Therefore, Qi Le hopes that Bu Yuyan will also be such a smart person, not for the sake of Bu Jia''s victory, regardless of the consequences.


    It wasn''t until the number of combat mecha spread beyond control that it sobered up.


    At that time, it was too late to repent.


    After all, when a person has a strong power, his ambition will grow with it.


    Qi Le doesn''t worry about this, because it has enough power to suppress everything, so it can be reckless.


    But bu Yuyan can''t.


    Because Bujia is not strong enough to bear the consequences.


    "I understand that this power must be controlled in my own hands, so that I can feel at ease."


    Bu Yuyan nodded solemnly.


    Bu Yuyan can imagine the consequences of the proliferation of combat mecha.


    This is probably the reason why Qile only gave Bu Yuyan the right to buy. The purpose is to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    In a force, the strongest force must be in the hands of the leader.


    Otherwise, this force is bound to disintegrate in a very short time.


    The flying geese chamber of commerce is the best example.


    Bu family, you family, Yan family, these three families have the same strength and almost overlap the scope of power.


    So growing ambition, let each other become enemies.


    So that the flying geese chamber of commerce finally disintegrated.


    These things, are Bu Yuyan personally experienced things, so Qile believes, as long as you give her a wake-up, with Bu YuYan''s wisdom, will not make such a mistake again.


    After all, a fool who falls twice on the same mistake is not worthy to cooperate with Qile.


    "I believe you, that''s just a routine reminder."


    Qi Le laughs, very easy to say.


    For the next plan, Qile does not intend to participate in the formulation.


    As for how the walkers should go on, it''s good to give them proper help and guidance. It''s really unnecessary to teach them hand-in-hand.


    The road to rise will never be achieved overnight.


    Since the person walking on this road is not Qile, he doesn''t need to meddle.


    Because Qile has more important things to do now."Although you are dealing with the foundry hall now, and you think that it may be like this, it''s hard to imagine the details of this great power."


    "So take your time, small forces will be swaying in the wind and rain, huge things, always as stable as a rock."


    Qi Le got up, with a gentle smile on his face, and opened the door of the study.


    Then the gentle smile, slowly disappeared, into indifference.


    "Come out. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You should be looking for someone to do something here."


    The sound of the ancient well reverberates in the corridor.


    Bu Yuyan, who was sitting behind the desk, was startled. She quickly stood up and asked, "is there anyone outside the door, Mr. Qi?"


    "Of course there are, but the good ones are not good No


    Qi Le slowly said, and then suddenly back.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A number of black light from the door galloped to, straight attack step rain Yan and go.


    But see Qile a few hands, the shadow suddenly appeared, arms flying, such as competition, will be the black light in the air all intercepted down.


    "This is..."


    Bu YuYan''s astonishment on her face is not eliminated. After seeing Qi Le''s action, she has a close look.


    He found that there were eight black daggers on Qi Le''s hands. Although the cold light on them was extremely penetrating, it was difficult to detect them.


    This is the weapon used in the assassination.


    Dark dagger into the shadow, if not always vigilant, can not be detected.


    Thinking of this, bu YuYan''s back was startled out of a layer of cold sweat.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, there is also some worship.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    Qi Le''s fingers slightly forced, the dagger in his hand was ground into powder and scattered under his feet.


    Then she glanced back at Bu Yuyan and found that she seemed quite calm. Then she turned back and said to the door, "I said, let you out. Do you want me to invite you?"


    Maybe it was Qi Le''s method that surprised the people outside.


    After a long silence, there was a slight clapping outside the study.


    Then, Xu Hengxiang came in with a fake smile.


    "This is a good way, young Xia. Are you the bottom card of the Bu family, who has been following Miss Bu''s side to protect her?"


    Xu Hengxiang said, but also looked at the black powder at Qi Le''s feet. He couldn''t help but feel tongue tied.

 Chapter 1784

    the main material for forging black daggers can be said to be incomparably strong.


    In addition, there are many rare materials added in it, which can be shaped only after being tempered and engraved with a large number of array patterns.


    He was crushed by this guy just by his grip. This strength is really shocking.


    At least Xu Hengxiang asked himself that he could not do such a thing.


    Unless you can use fighting spirit.


    After all, pure physical strength and the power that can be exerted after using fighting spirit are two different levels.


    Although the strength of the hero level strong man is strong, but in the case of not using fighting spirit and magic.


    If you have not deliberately tempered the body, in fact, the strength is not as strong as imagined.


    That''s why Xu Hengxiang was so surprised.


    Because he can be sure that the guy in front of him has definitely exercised his body deliberately.


    Then, in the same realm, the practitioners who have tempered their bodies are naturally better than those who have not.


    "Fighting alone is definitely a rather tricky enemy."


    This is Xu Hengxiang''s first thought after seeing Qi Le.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come here alone today."


    This is Xu Hengxiang''s second idea.


    "You mean bodyguards? No, of course not me


    After listening to Xu Hengxiang, Qi Le knew that this guy had misunderstood.


    Of course, Qi Le also heard from this sentence that the origin of the man in front of him must be a person belonging to the casting hall.


    "Bu Yuyan, you should know this guy. It looks like I''ve come to see you before."


    "It''s you again. Was Gu Ming willing not to kill you last time?"


    Bu Yuyan also saw Xu Hengxiang at the door, and her beautiful eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The last time I met Xu Hengxiang, it was an unpleasant negotiation.


    If Qi Le didn''t expect to leave Gu Mingyuan to bu Yuyan, I''m afraid Xu Hengxiang''s outburst would have been successful.


    Unfortunately, Xu Hengxiang chose the wrong target.


    So now being mentioned by Bu Yuyan, Xu Hengxiang''s face suddenly became ugly, and his hypocritical smile disappeared.


    "Yes, thanks to miss Bu, I feel the taste of failure."


    The expression on Xu Hengxiang''s face became extremely cold, and his body also suddenly rose to a stream of evil spirit.


    There are not thousands of people who died in Xu Hengxiang''s hands. There are hundreds of them, and the number of the strong is not in the minority.


    So this evil spirit together, the temperature in the whole study, immediately dropped three points.


    "Speak as you speak. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to frighten people."


    Qi Le saw the situation, a smile, immediately released their own momentum, in an instant this evil spirit to disperse.


    Speed, bu Yuyan did not even notice what happened.


    "You What''s your name, young Xia? "


    After the evil spirit was dissipated, Xu Hengxiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Le.


    In addition to his anger, Xu Hengxiang also had a tentative mind.


    However, Qi Le''s quick response and strength exceeded Xu Hengxiang''s expectation.


    "You can''t be called, young Xia. If you have a name, it doesn''t matter. My name is Qile. I hope you don''t forget it."


    Qi Le faint smile, in the eyes, but flash a ray of dangerous light.


    Sometimes, Qile does it.


    However, when others come to test themselves, Qile will not be so happy.


    Because the strong can be called trial to the weak.


    The weak can only be irritated to the strong.


    Of course, Qile would not be angry because the ant bit himself, so long as he reached out to crush it to death, there was no need to be angry.


    "Qi Le Well, I remember that on your tombstone, I will engrave this name for you myself


    Xu Hengxiang sneered and said.


    Because in Xu Hengxiang''s opinion, Qi Le is helping Bu Yuyan, which is equivalent to fighting against the casting house.


    And those who fight against the casting hall, even if they are heroes, will not come to a good end.


    They were either recruited or buried.


    Although Xu Hengxiang didn''t have the assurance that he could win the whole game by himself, today Xu Hengxiang didn''t come alone. What should I be afraid of.


    You have to say what you have to say.


    Otherwise, it will not weaken the name of the temple of casting.


    "If you are so kind, I will not ask your name."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "because I don''t think anyone will erect a tombstone for you."The implication of this sentence is: you will die without a burial place.


    "I admire your courage, but do you know who you are against?"


    Hearing this, Xu Hengxiang''s face became more gloomy.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, because I don''t care who you are."


    Qi Le glanced at Xu Hengxiang, then found a chair and sat down. He did not pay attention to Xu Hengxiang''s gloomy face like the bottom of a pot.


    Even if he guessed that Xu Hengxiang came from the casting hall, Qi Le didn''t want to say it.


    For as Qile said, it''s the casting house, or not the casting house, but it''s all the same.


    In this world, there is really no force that can let Qi Le fear.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth is in the hands of Qi Le.


    Although in addition to the last time after the exchange, casting treasure has not made a sound.


    But Qile can be sure that the cast treasure must still be in the cast jade plate, but I don''t know why, and fell into sleep.


    "Good, good!"


    "Miss Bu, do you care about your people? Are you not afraid that his behavior will bring disaster to the Bu family? "


    Xu Hengxiang knew that his threat to this kind of lengtouqing had no effect, so he looked at Bu Yuyan again.


    Because Xu Hengxiang didn''t know Qi Le''s identity, he subconsciously thought that Qi Le was a person of Bu family, but his status was quite special.


    In any case, in the family forces, people with other surnames are not absent, and it is not necessary for everyone to be surnamed bu.


    For example, the status of honorary elder is to hang a name, which can be a foreign name.


    "Baoqiao, there are some mistakes in your sentence. I need to help you correct them."


    Bu Yuyan looks at Xu Hengxiang without showing weakness, with a trace of irony in her tone.


    Then he said firmly.


    "First of all, Mr. Qi is not my man, nor is he the object of my orders."


    "Second, no matter what Mr. Qi has done, I am willing to bear any consequences. I have no regrets."


    "Third, all the disasters of the Bu family come from the casting hall. I think you should know this better than me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1785

    "and the fourth and most important point, Xu Hengxiang, please remember that I am not afraid of any disaster! Not afraid of any threat! Just let your horse come here! "


    Four words, bu Yuyan said loud and firm.


    After hearing Xu Hengxiang froze for a long time, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "I see. It seems that Miss Bu has made up her mind, so I won''t try to persuade her any more."


    "But there are a few people I would like to introduce to you."


    Speaking, Xu Hengxiang clapped his hands gently.


    All of a sudden, four figures appeared beside Xu Hengxiang. They were all in black robes, and they couldn''t see their appearance clearly.


    "All five unexpected guests have come out at last."


    Qi Le, sitting on the chair, said lightly.


    With these people''s hidden means, there is no hiding in Qi Le''s perception.


    "What do you say?"


    When Xu Hengxiang heard this sentence, he felt a chill on his back. He looked at Qi Le with some incredible eyes.


    Did he know before that there were still four people hiding outside?


    No, it shouldn''t be! It must be bluff!


    "If you don''t hear what I said, it must be that your ears are not very good, so I won''t say it again."


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and put his elbows on the armrests on both sides of the chair. He looked at Xu Hengxiang with a smile.


    Now that we''re all desperate.


    Then Qile really wants to see how far this guy can achieve.


    It''s also a good time to infer how much power is hidden in the casting hall.


    "Oh, bravado."


    Xu Hengxiang disdainfully shook his head and then glanced at the four people around him.


    These four men, from the shadow guards of the casting hall, are the most elite forces in the casting hall.


    Or dead men belonging to the casting hall.


    The existence of the shadow guard was unknown to anyone except a few people in the casting hall.


    This secret power is one of the bottom cards of the casting hall. Of course, it is impossible to publicize it.


    However, it is one of the strongest fighting forces that the casting hall can stand in the world for such a long time.


    It is also the biggest confidence of Xu Hengxiang''s coming this time.


    Each of the four practitioners from the shadow guard has more powerful strength than Xu Hengxiang, as well as strong fighting skills.


    It is the duty of the shadow guard to remove all obstacles for the casting hall.


    Even the master of the casting hall needs to pay a high price if he wants to dispatch four practitioners of the shadow guard at one time.


    It can be seen that in order to deal with the Bu family, the great elder of the casting hall did his best.


    "Go, get rid of them all."


    Xu Hengxiang raised his hand and gave the order.


    To get the command of the shadow guard is very simple, that is to let the shadow guard take over the task, and then appoint the commander.


    The shadow guard doesn''t care about the identity of the commander or who the commander is.


    Before the mission is complete, they will faithfully carry out every command of the commander, and will not ask why.


    Until the mission is completed, command will be lost.


    The shadow guards will also return to the casting hall on their own.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Xu Hengxiang''s order was given, the four people standing beside him were like four black lightning bolts, attacking at full speed towards Qile and bu Yuyan.


    They didn''t make any speech, just like they were dumb.


    The only thing you can hear in the study is the sound of breaking the sky.


    "How fast


    Bu Yuyan can only vaguely see the four dark shadows flashing. She can''t see clearly what the four people''s movements of the shadow guards are.


    In response to the time, the shadow has already appeared in front of their own eyes.


    The black robe covered the face of the shadow guard. From under the hood, you could only see a pair of cold and sharp eyes, without a trace of human feelings.


    Yes, it''s just cold and killing.


    Just a look, let step Yuyan heart began to involuntarily cold.


    In the final analysis, bu Yuyan is just an ordinary person. Even if she is in a good mood, she is helpless in the face of such murderous spirit which can be condensed into essence.


    Because it''s not something that can be resisted by a high mood.


    This kind of murderous spirit must be resisted with solid strength.


    However, the shadow guard did not intend to give Bu Yuyan time to continue to react. After appearing in front of Bu Yuyan, her hands were raised.


    As long as one hand goes down, bu Yuyan will die.


    The wind howled, bu Yuyan looked at the fast approaching attack, almost saw his own death.But in the next moment, bu YuYan''s view suddenly changed.


    It felt like something was dragging out.


    "Qi, Mr. Qi!"


    Bu Yuyan looked back and found that Qi Le didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He held his waist and appeared beside the window of the study.


    Feeling the warmth of Qile''s arms, bu YuYan''s face suddenly floated two red.


    In the study, the place hit by the four men of the shadow guard had been turned into four holes.


    There is a thin layer of powder, which is scattered and flying when the wind blows.


    The attack of a hero level strong man is not always to be shattered and the wind and cloud change.


    That kind of waste of morale and magic is a fool''s show off.


    Because of the fighting spirit and magic, it can cause more powerful destructive power.


    If unnecessary, large-scale destruction is still rare.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    The smile on Qi Le''s face did not change. The tone seemed to be teasing, but it was like stating a fact.


    Because in Qile''s eyes, the speed of the four men in the shadow guard can only be called "very fast".


    Compared with Qile, it is not on the same level at all.


    "I used to have such a big voice, but now I''m sliding fast."


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Qi Le and bu Yuyan who ran to the window and said with banter.


    "I just think the view by the window is better."


    Qi Le shrugged and said slowly, "moreover, the ventilation here is better, so the smell of blood should be less."


    "Well, a hard mouth can''t save your life."


    Xu Hengxiang snorted coldly and sneered: "don''t worry, Qile, your tombstone, I will engrave your name for you according to what I said before."


    "Do it!"


    The people of the shadow guard did not answer, but directly answered Xu Hengxiang''s orders with actions.


    The four black shadows, like demons, attacked two people from four directions.


    Obviously, the cooperation of the shadow guards is absolutely well tempered, and the attack between them is perfect.


    There are almost no dead spots to dodge.

 Chapter 1786

    "this time, see where else you can hide!"


    Xu Hengxiang said in a sad voice.


    If you can''t dodge, you can only connect it.


    Xu Hengxiang didn''t believe it.


    No matter how strong Qile''s strength is, you can''t expect to be attacked by four heroes alone.


    But also to protect an ordinary person without any accomplishments. This kind of high difficulty can be easily completed without that.


    "It''s noisy."


    Qile shook his head and glanced at the black powder he had scattered on the ground.


    That''s the dagger used by the shadow guard to assassinate.


    It was just crushed by Qile.


    However, it is undeniable that the texture of these daggers is indeed incomparable, and even for the heroes, they can be regarded as excellent weapons.


    After all, it is the most elite power of the casting hall. The quality of the equipment is not low.


    It''s just that in the case of assassination, there are limited types of weapons available.


    Weapons that are too bulky are too cumbersome to use.


    And no other weapons.


    Otherwise, in the casting hall, the shadow guards have whatever weapons they want, and all of them are of the best quality.


    So the four of the shadow guards are now unarmed.


    However, this has little effect on strength.


    Because killing has become the instinct of these guys. No matter whether they have weapons or not, it will not change.


    Even when they were close to Qi Le and bu Yu Yan, Qi Le could see the strong bloodthirsty light under the hoods of these four people.


    As a result, bu Yuyan was so frightened by the bloody light that she could not even speak for a moment.


    It is not a joke that a strong and well-trained practitioner can kill people only by their momentum.


    "Alas, the gap in strength is really hard to hurt."


    Qile also wants to let Bu Yuyan do more exercise in the actual combat. Now, it seems, or step by step.


    Thinking so, Qi Le''s figure flashed.


    With step Yuyan together, disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, the huge study directly disappeared a small half.


    Under the joint efforts of the four practitioners of the shadow guard, they were evaporated instantly.


    "How could that be possible?! The four men''s attack blocked all the escape directions! It can''t be avoided! "


    Xu Hengxiang''s face changed greatly and his eyes kept searching the room.


    The four members of the shadow guard quickly scattered, looking for Qi Le and bu Yuyan.


    Just with the ability of Qi Le, if you want to hide your own breath, you can''t really find the skills of the shadow guards.


    Not to mention Xu Hengxiang of the shadow guards.


    However, hiding and hiding are never the things Qile likes to do.


    Qile just does not like to take the initiative to cause trouble, after all, it will appear to have no quality.


    But if someone is brave enough to provoke Qile, then Qile will never be afraid of anything, but will let those guys regret their behavior.


    "What are you looking for


    The voice of banter rang in the study, and the figure of Qi Le and bu Yuyan also appeared in the middle of the study.


    Bu YuYan''s face still has some paleness, but the look appears to be relieved a lot.


    Relying on the warmth in Qile''s arms, bu Yuyan temporarily forgot the danger.


    "You haven''t gone yet!"


    Xu Hengxiang suddenly turns his head and stares at Qi Le.


    The four practitioners of the shadow guard, like sharks smelling blood, rushed over at the moment when Qile and bu Yuyan showed up.


    "This is not the place where your casting house can spread wild. Why should I go?"


    Qi Le chuckled and felt puzzled about Xu Hengxiang''s question.


    "I don''t know how you dodged the attack just now, but this time, you have no way to escape!"


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Qi Le''s expression, and his heart suddenly filled with anger.


    Space magic is a rare thing in this world.


    Therefore, it is normal that Xu Hengxiang and the people of the shadow guard do not know that short position flash magic.


    But Qile had no mind to tease them again.


    What''s more, the current position is actually the position selected by Qile. At the foot of the place, there is a pile of black powder formed by crushing black daggers.


    "You''re right. There''s really no way out this time."Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, and then the sneer on his face gradually converged into a chill.


    "But you have no way to escape."


    Qi Le''s toes gently touched the floor.


    The black powder scattered on the ground was immediately shaken up and flew into the air, like a thin layer of black fog, lingering around Qile and buyuyan.


    "This..."


    Xu Hengxiang''s heart suddenly emerged a trace of bad premonition.


    At this time, the four members of the shadow guard were close at hand.


    Just wait for the next second, the attack with violent power can hit Qile and bu Yuyan.


    But the scene that the shadow guard imagined would not happen.


    Because Qile started.


    "The next picture may be bloody. If you don''t want to see it, you can close your eyes."


    Qi Le spoke and waved his hand gently.


    At this moment, the black powder that haunted him was like ten thousand arrows at once, shooting in all directions.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless.


    A succession of shrieks sounded in the study.


    The black powder flying away, like a dim fireworks, not bright, but cruel.


    Qi Le condenses on the black powder''s fighting spirit, lets these seemingly unimportant small things, become invincible.


    Even if it is through the body of a hero, there is no stagnation.


    Blood splashed in the study.


    As Qi Le said, this is not a warm picture, but a cruel scene that can make people feel cold.


    The black powder that bursts out around is like a black mist that diffuses out.


    But the four heroes of the shadow guard, as if they were swallowed up by the black fog, only left a little blood, the rest, but no bones.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s definitely a dream..."


    Xu Hengxiang''s face has become extremely pale, his feet are subconsciously back a step.


    In the eyes, also full of fear color.


    Just a slight move, let the four heroes disappear, only a little blood, can prove their existence.


    This is more frightening than killing four heroes directly.

 Chapter 1787

    "this study is no longer available. It''s better to tear it down and rebuild it."


    Qile seems to have become a circle of tattered study, released the hand holding step Yuyan.


    Now that the crisis has been lifted, of course, we can''t continue to hold on to it, or else it will be taking advantage of it.


    Bu Yuyan is still a big girl of yellow flower.


    Then, Qi Le looked at the pale face of Xu Hengxiang and said, "as I said, you are the only one who can escape. Here, it has never been the place where the casting hall can be arrogant."


    "No matter how strong you are, there is only one person."


    Excited by Qi Le, Xu Hengxiang immediately bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "if you want to protect the Bu family from the casting house, you are the only one? Are you dreaming? "


    No matter how strong a person is, it is limited.


    Maybe we can look down on the world and make no one can defeat it.


    However, it is impossible to protect such a large force with such a wide coverage.


    There are many ways to defeat a force.


    Force is only the most direct and rapid one, but it is not the only one.


    "You''re right. I''m not enough on my own."


    "But there are some things that you can''t understand, and I don''t want to explain so much to you."


    Qi Le looks at Xu Hengxiang without expression. He is hard spoken and indifferent.


    The purpose of leaving Xu Hengxiang is to ask about the plan of the casting hall.


    Otherwise, in the attack just now, Xu Hengxiang would not have survived.


    As for how to ask, the method is of course very simple.


    Qi Le didn''t think that Xu Hengxiang would easily tell the plan of the foundry hall, and even if he did, it would be difficult to tell the truth from the false.


    Therefore, direct soul searching is faster.


    "You..."! You can''t stay here for the sake of telling me that. "


    However, Xu Hengxiang suddenly calmed down after seeing Qi Le''s expression.


    Run, it must not run away.


    Now is what form, Xu Hengxiang or see clearly, in the face of Qile this monster, escape is just a waste of time.


    It''s also cowardly.


    It''s better to face it calmly and keep a good backbone.


    "Of course not. I just think that if you are wise, don''t hide the plan of the foundry hall. It won''t do you any good."


    Qi Le said as he walked toward Xu Hengxiang.


    Even if it is soul searching, it has to be actually contacted, and the target must lose the ability to resist before it can be carried out.


    "Is this really the case? I want to get the news of the casting house from me."


    Xu Hengxiang seems to have thought of it for a long time. Looking at Qi Le who comes near, he has a strange smile on his face.


    "It''s a pity that you still think of people too simply."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Qile noticed a trace of something wrong, and speeded up immediately.


    However, Xu Hengxiang''s momentum has changed, and it is still earth shaking.


    Become violent and unstable, and high and low.


    "Damn it, this guy wants to blow himself up!"


    Qile understood immediately.


    This is one of the means for practitioners to seek death, and it is also to pull the enemy to die together.


    There are not many people who have the courage to do it.


    After all, ants still steal life, let alone human beings.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope to live, no one will use such an extreme way to end their lives.


    Self explosion needs to cut off the whole body meridians, so that the internal fighting Qi and magic began to run irregularly, galloping in the body.


    It''s hard to imagine the pain, for those who have not felt it.


    "I may have lost this time, but bu Jia, absolutely can''t win!"


    Xu Hengxiang clenched his teeth, and his face became extremely distorted and ferocious.


    On the forehead, neck, are blue veins burst out, eyes are full of blood, looks like a devil crawling out of the abyss.


    "Qile, I''m waiting for you to come to me."


    After finishing this sentence with a grim smile, Xu Hengxiang''s fighting spirit in his body was like an eruption volcano, which burst out in an instant.


    Violent forces spread around.


    Such a large study in an instant, will be turned into powder, and then this force to completely disappear.


    "No!"


    Qi Le had no time to stop Xu Hengxiang''s self explosion. He directly turned around and hugged Bu Yuyan, then wrapped them up with fighting spirit, blocking the destructive power of this force.However, the terrible impact, or two people hit out.


    The power of terror spread rapidly around, and within the scope, everything turned into dust.


    No building can withstand it, and no one can survive.


    Since Bujia''s residence, it has spread to a small half of the city-state, and the violent destructive power generated by the self explosion is exhausted.


    It''s so powerful, so terrible.


    "Cough..."


    Qi Le raised his hand to fan the smoke and dust in front of the fan, and then released the other hand holding Bu Yuyan.


    "Are you all right? This time I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that guy would dare to blow himself up. I underestimated him."


    "No, I''m fine. Thank you very much."


    Bu Yuyan obviously still some did not react to come over, after hearing Qi Le''s words, only then the palpitation thanks.


    This kind of thing, let alone Bu Yuyan.


    Even if it was Qile, it was the first time to see it.


    So Bu Yuyan will be scared, and now he hasn''t calmed down. That''s normal.


    Fortunately, Qile''s strength is strong and strong, so that she can protect Bu Yuyan completely. Otherwise, she will not only be frightened, but also have to take her life.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there''s more than one study destroyed this time."


    Qi Le patted the dust on his body and stood up from the ground.


    If you look up, you can see that all the buildings around have disappeared, and half of the city-state has been razed to the ground.


    The ground at the foot has also been cut off several layers, and it can be clearly seen that the height is inconsistent with the ground in the distance.


    "It''s really a cattle attack. It''s a pity that one can only launch it once in a lifetime."


    Qi Le silently sighed in his heart.


    By the way, I also feel sorry for not being able to get the information out of Xu Hengxiang''s mind.


    This guy, as you can see from a glance, has a high status in the casting hall and knows a lot of things.


    However, this guy''s loyalty to the temple of casting seems to be as high as his status.


    In the case of knowing that he can''t run away, he even chose the means of self explosion.


    It''s really compelling.


    Even if this guy is the enemy.


    "Loyalty..."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly turned his head and looked at Bu Yuyan.

 Chapter 1788

    loyalty is always the most important issue for a power or a family.


    After discovering Qi Le''s eyes, bu Yuyan also realizes what Qi Le wants to say.


    So he quickly stood up and said, "although there are not many people in the Bu family who can have such loyalty, there are also many. But now the Bu family is growing too fast to manage this area."


    This is one of the disadvantages of too fast development.


    Loyalty needs to be cultivated.


    When a person''s strength grows too fast, he will inevitably be dazzled by this powerful force, so that he can not see his position clearly.


    It''s the same for a family.


    At present, the pace of expansion of the Bu family is quite fast, which not only enhances the family honor of the Bu family, but also increases some people''s ambition.


    They will not be content with their present status, but want to get more.


    Without self-knowledge, I can''t see my status clearly.


    Greed is always endless.


    But most of the time, greed brings disaster.


    "In this case, it seems that we need to find a chance to rectify it. However, you know more about this kind of thing than I do, so I will not guide you."


    Most of the time, Qile is just a wake-up call.


    Bu Yuyan knows more about the operation mode of the family than Qi Le, so Qi Le will not interfere in this kind of affairs.


    "Well, I see."


    Bu Yuyan nodded solemnly.


    Today''s event is also a wake-up call for bu Yuyan, who realized the importance of loyalty.


    Xu Hengxiang''s behavior can be called a dead man.


    "But after that, let''s deal with the present."


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head and said slowly, "since the casting hall has given us such a big gift, we have to return a gift."


    Although the tone is light, the meaning of killing is strong!


    Reciprocity is the right way. How can someone come to me and not return the courtesy.


    "Mr. Qi, do you mean Do you want to do it yourself? "


    Bu Yuyan understood the meaning of Qile''s words, and immediately looked at Qile with a surprised face.


    "It''s just a gift. You''d better take care of the Bu family first."


    Qile shook his head and said nothing more.


    But at the end, I took a look at Gu Mingyuan, which was hidden in the dark.


    The explosion just now, for Gu Mingyuan, was not so dangerous. He only saw that Qi Le was present, so he didn''t show up.


    After all, Gu Mingyuan is not Qi Le''s opponent in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Qi Le finished, his figure flashed, his voice did not fall completely, and the man had disappeared.


    "Guming wish, you should still be there."


    Bu Yuyan saw Qile disappear, also Leng for a long time, just asked.


    "I''ve been there all the time, Miss bu. What can I do for you?"


    The voice of Gu Mingyuan came out of the shadow.


    Although Qi Le''s order to Gu Mingyuan is to protect Bu Yuyan.


    But after getting along with each other for a long time, Gu Mingyuan will also help in some small matters.


    Although the simulation robot has no emotion to speak of, but want to become a real person, the first step is to learn how to have feelings.


    The special version made by Gu Ming as a system is of course different from other mass production versions.


    The Ancient Runes of emotional type do not exist.


    But the Ancient Runes used to help self-learning are real.


    However, in the ancient times, this type of ancient Rune was generally bestowed on the cultivator himself to strengthen his understanding.


    It is an unprecedented innovation to be applied to the simulation robot by the system.


    Only because of the difficulty of engraving this type of ancient rune, even the system has some headache.


    So just give Gu Mingyuan blessing, as for other simulation robot, also can only think about.


    After all, this kind of ancient Rune of self-learning is of little help to combat effectiveness.


    For example, learning combat skills


    The simulation robot produced by the system still needs to learn combat skills?


    That said, you can''t make Qile laugh down.


    So at the end of the day, the function of this ancient rune is probably used for Gu Mingyuan to study people''s feelings in his spare time.


    "Take me to the nearest city-state near here."Bu Yuyan thought for a while and then said it aloud.


    This half destroyed city-state can''t stay any longer.


    Even in the case of reconstruction, the amount of work is quite large, which can not be completed in a short time.


    It''s better to find another city-state.


    Fortunately, bu Yuyan is now inspecting various city states, so this city-state is not so important a city-state.


    Otherwise, it would be a great loss.


    After waiting for another city-state, bu YuYan''s first thing was to buy combat mecha, and then summon the practitioners belonging to bu family.


    Integrate the strength of Bujia and start a comprehensive counterattack.


    As Qi Le said, all the great gifts of the casting hall have been sent. If the Bu family doesn''t return some gifts, it''s not too stingy.


    So within two days, the combat mecha was put into every city-state where Bujia was located.


    And the number doesn''t need to be much.


    For a city-state, it is sufficient to have three combat type mecha to cooperate with each other.


    This time, with the help of combat mecha, the practitioners of the casting hall were not only unable to break through the walls of the city.


    But they were beaten to retreat and could not get close to the city.


    It''s no use even if there''s a hero''s attention.


    Because all the heroes sent out by the casting hall are only at the beginning of the hero level.


    The combat mecha can hold down these heroes and let the aftershock of the battle hit the people in the casting hall.


    After all, three combat mecha and one combat mecha are not the same concept at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "A large number of branches of the casting hall were destroyed in various city states, and all the practitioners died and suffered heavy losses..."


    "The casting hall and the Bu family fought, but they couldn''t attack for a long time..."


    Duan Wenxin slowly looked at the parchment in his hand, his face was gloomy as water.


    In these days, the temple of casting was built in the city-state branches, and began to be destroyed by an unknown strong man.


    All the people belonging to the casting hall also died.


    This is a shame!


    "Who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    After watching for a long time, Duan Wenxin raised his head. His tone was gloomy and his anger on his face was already a little overwhelming.


    They always bully others in the casting hall. When is it their turn to bully them?

 Chapter 1789

    what happened these days is a disgrace, which can not be washed away.


    Therefore, the hall leaders standing below also lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Duan.


    No way. It''s really their dereliction of duty.


    They almost knew nothing about the unknown strong man.


    Because there were no survivors in the destroyed section of the casting hall.


    So there is no way to collect information from this aspect.


    Moreover, the unknown strong man would not do more damage, let alone kill innocent people, only aimed at the casting hall.


    This is to tell the casting house clearly: it''s you that I beat!


    This kind of thing, change anyone to be angry.


    "What''s the matter? Speak! And the people who collect information? Are they all dead? "


    Duan Wenxin looks down at the hall leaders and asks in a slow voice.


    Every time I asked, the voice rose by one point. At the end of the day, it almost roared out.


    "Temple master, the origin of this strong man is really too strange. We searched for most of the heroes, but we didn''t find any clue."


    One of the hall leaders said bravely.


    "Is it? Then you are really capable. "


    Duan Wenxin gave a sneer, and then his eyes fell on the master.


    "Three days, I''ll give you three more days. If there''s no result, I can only wish you well."


    As soon as he said this, the hall leader''s body obviously trembled.


    Then he quickly bowed down to accept the order and said, "I know, Lord of the temple!"


    It is self-evident what the word "do well" means.


    Duan Wenxin is trying to make an example. As for who is a chicken and who is a monkey, it depends on each person''s performance.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with this walker?"


    Duan Wenxin, of course, knows Bu Jia and guesses what the situation is.


    But sometimes, if you want to pretend that you don''t know, you have to pretend that you don''t know.


    Otherwise, how can we make full use of it?


    "This..."


    Several hall leaders who knew the truth were puzzled and didn''t know how to answer.


    When these immortals fight, they are most likely to be affected. If they are not careful, they will suffer.


    "What? Do you want me to ask you a second time


    Duan Wenxin said with a cold face, and his deep eyes slowly swept over the hall leaders below.


    Every hall leader swept by Duan''s heart searching eyes could not help but shiver.


    Powerful momentum, but also let them have a layer of cold sweat on their back.


    For a long time, they almost forget that Duan Wenxin is not only the master of the casting hall, but also a hero.


    And the real strength, in the casting hall, can definitely rank in the forefront.


    "Tell the master of the temple that it was the elder''s decision to attack the Bu family and privately mobilized the power of the casting house, so I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Seeing that Duan''s questioning face was not right, several hall leaders rushed to tell the story.


    The hall master of the casting hall and the elder are fighting in the arena. They can''t be provoked by a few small hall leaders.


    It''s the right way to get rid of your family.


    "Elder Good, very good. How dare you mobilize the power of the casting hall in such a big matter


    "Is it that I don''t pay attention to my question?"


    Duan Wen''s face was straight and he said in a angry voice.


    As for the matter that the elder of the casting hall attacked the Bu family without permission, it was a joke.


    What is the situation inside the casting hall? Can Duan Wenxin know?


    Who coveted their position, if not a little bit of awareness, that would have been done.


    But at this time, Duan Wenxin had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    In order to cut off the power of the elder.


    Otherwise, if you know about this matter before asking questions, it will be tacit.


    The wrong decision on this matter will flow back to Duan Wenxin. This is not what Duan wants to see.


    "It has also caused such a great loss to mobilize the power of the casting hall at random!"


    "Even if he is a great elder, he must not be lenient


    After the anger, Duan Wenxin is more righteous.


    This is to take the elder to the sword.


    Now we have found the target of killing the chicken and warning the monkey, and in the casting hall, there is no better target than the elder.


    If the knife goes down, it is estimated that other people will not dare to come out and jump in a short time."The Lord of the temple knows the great righteousness and always thinks about the prosperity of the casting hall. We will certainly support him."


    "We must follow the Lord of the temple forever!"


    After listening to the righteous words of Duan Wenxin, the hall leaders standing at the bottom understood it.


    It''s time for me and others to take a stand.


    Is standing on the side of Duan Wenxin, or on the side of the elder.


    But now, in this form, standing on the side of the elder, is it not your own death.


    Therefore, the hall leaders present one after another to express their loyalty.


    "Well, in that case, go and ask the elder to come."


    Duan Wenxin nodded with satisfaction, then said aloud.


    These people''s words have been said, which is equivalent to standing in the team, there is no chance to repent.


    Duan Wenxin doesn''t worry about their loyalty, because when he can get to this point, loyalty is empty talk.


    Interest is the eternal truth.


    It''s the normal behavior of these guys to follow the trend.


    As for the question of loyalty, it is up to the dead to serve.


    "Yes! My Lord


    The hall leaders standing at the bottom of the hall immediately bow down to accept orders.


    If the words have been spoken and the team has stood, then there can be no more vacillation.


    Duan Wenxin said these words, which proves that Duan Wenxin is iron hearted and wants to get the elder down.


    Since the elder is about to lose power, there is nothing to fear.


    It''s better to catch it as a way of casting a name, or let oneself and others show themselves in front of the temple master, so as not to become the target of the next killing the chicken and warning the monkey and frightening others.


    Looking at the hall masters who left the hall one after another, Duan asked with a cold smile.


    "It''s ridiculous to think carefully and play in front of me."


    "It''s just that the business of Bu family really needs to be dealt with."


    Because in Duan Wenxin''s opinion, the cast jade plate should still be in the Bu family''s hand, so it must be taken back.


    Not only to enhance their prestige, but also to cast things in the jade plate.


    Power and power.


    What Duan Wenxin wanted was all in the cast jade plate.


    So taking advantage of the big elder of the casting hall to make such a start, since they have already begun to attack the Bu family, that period of inquiry does not want to be so hasty to end.

 Chapter 1790

    it is better to attack Bu Jia and take back the jade plate directly.


    In this way, Duan Wenxin can not only solve the threat of the elder, but also fight for a good reputation for himself.


    The reason is simple.


    The elder sent the practitioners of the casting hall to attack the Bu family, but they couldn''t attack for a long time, and even said they were defeated miserably.


    Then Duan Wenxin deals with the elder, and then saves the field in person.


    That doesn''t mean Duan Wenxin is an open-minded person who can help the elder of the casting hall to deal with the mess regardless of the past.


    In the face of such a good hall master, what are the redundant requirements.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile''s Revenge continues.


    The cities that were covered by the power of the temple of the casting did not live well every day.


    Especially those people in the casting Hall branch are worried every day. They don''t know when the unknown strong man will come.


    But there is no way to run.


    Unless the casting house was willing to shrink its sphere of influence, it would have sent someone to guard it.


    This is also the reason why Qile chose this way of revenge.


    If you dare to send someone to assassinate you, you should be prepared to bear this anger.


    Qi Le boasted to be easygoing, but he was never a good tempered man.


    It''s the nature of a man to be vindicated.


    "How many divisions have I dismantled these days? Did you remember the system for me?"


    Qi Le, sitting on the wall of a city-state, asked while eating dry food.


    System: "about 70 or 80."


    "70 or 80 seats It seems that we have to make more efforts. "


    Qile finished the dry food in his hand, then clapped his hands and jumped down from the wall.


    Speaking of it, the casting hall is indeed a great family and a great cause.


    Even in these branches, there are some good things hidden occasionally.


    Even after tasting the sweetness several times, the system began to actively urge Qi Le to find the trouble of casting hall.


    It''s the enemy anyway. It''s not too much to charge some interest now.


    "Stop!"


    Qi Le, who jumped down from the city wall, had just landed when a low tone voice came from his side.


    There are not too many emotions in this voice, some are just pure killing intention.


    Qi Yue hears the sound and looks up.


    There were four men in black robes, all of whom were in the shadow of their hoods.


    I have to say it''s quite familiar.


    "The shadow guards came a little faster than expected."


    Qi Le''s face did not appear much surprise, as if in anticipation.


    For his whereabouts, Qile did not deliberately hide, so it is not uncommon to be found by the casting hall.


    But finding it doesn''t mean catching it.


    Sometimes, if you find a target, you may just die in vain.


    Now this situation, for the casting hall, may be this result.


    "Sending the shadow guards out to look for people, the foundry hall is really willing to put down the capital, but I don''t know if the loss is so great, Duan asked whether he would be distressed."


    Qi Le''s hands raised, the thousand machine ball immediately appeared, and then turned into a pair of finger tigers, set on Qile''s fingers.


    Before in Bu YuYan''s study, I fought with the shadow guards, which was a small advantage.


    What''s more, the powder formed by crushing the black daggers is really useful.


    That''s why Qile can get rid of those four guys in one move.


    But now, there is no such opportunity.


    The open space outside the city-state is too wide. It is easy to evade the dense attacks.


    However, as far as Qile is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether it is dominant or not.


    After all, hard power is the most important thing.


    "You are the one who attacked the temple of casting. Now, come with us, or die here."


    One of the shadow guards, who seemed to be looking at Qile, said in a voice.


    And, of course, the voice is indifferent.


    With the prestige of the casting hall, the shadow guard is the most elite force in the casting hall. Naturally, there is a pride in speaking.


    This is the so-called confidence.


    As soon as the words were said, the three shadow guards behind them turned their palms, and a Black Dagger suddenly appeared in the palms of each person''s hands.


    This is ready to fight.


    As long as Qi Le says "no", then the shadow guards will start directly.Although assassination and assassination are the strengths of the shadow guards, they are not weak in the face-to-face operations.


    It''s just that the light of being assassinated is covered up.


    After all, it is a secret force to deal with "dirty work". In the face of battle, other practitioners will naturally take the place of them. In general, you can''t use the shadow guard.


    However, in order to trace the destruction of the casting Hall branch, we had to use the shadow guard.


    "Since you said that, come on, let me see your strength."


    Qi Le held out a hand and hooked his finger to the four men of the shadow guard.


    Then he clenched his hands and clenched the finger tiger.


    When using weapons to fight, they have the feeling of using weapons freely.


    But the fight from fist to flesh is always more lively.


    The tiger, as far as other weapons are concerned, can only be regarded as a weapon better than nothing. In fact, its lethality is very limited.


    Compared with those swords, axes and hammers, it''s not enough to see.


    But it also depends on who is using it.


    In the face of Qile''s action, the shadow guards are not angry, or they don''t have too much emotion.


    Constant training for killing has long changed the minds of the shadow guards.


    The mood of a normal person, in the heart of the shadow guard, has become extremely thin.


    Therefore, after receiving the reply of refusal, the four members of the shadow guard who pursued Qile did not speak any more, but clenched the dagger in their hands.


    And then he went straight to Qile.


    It has to be said that in the open space, the cooperation of the shadow guards is even more terrible.


    It''s like four combat machines, perfectly matched.


    In every attack, the four men advance and retreat together.


    Exquisite cooperation will seal all directions, forcing Qile to compete with them, and can not dodge.


    Four men, eight daggers.


    It''s like eight dazzling black flowers, attractive but deadly.


    The sound of the collision between the tiger and the dagger came out frequently. It sounded like the sound of firecrackers in the air.


    In the sight of ordinary people, you can only see the open space outside the city wall, there are five rays of light constantly touching each other.


    You can''t see what''s going on.


    Only five people in this battle know what the situation is.

 Chapter 1791

    almost every second, Qile has to fight with the four members of the shadow guard hundreds of times.


    No, it''s not.


    Every second of the bodyguard, you should say.


    But Qile is not.


    Because Qile needed one person to fight against four people, his speed was more than several times that of the shadow guard.


    Thousands of attacks can be completed in a second.


    And every time, Qile has a very clear purpose.


    Test, or cut into the flaw.


    When it comes to the tiger weapon, to say its lethality, it is really small.


    But when it comes to the speed of attack, the tiger is definitely on the list.


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong; one inch short, one inch dangerous.


    The smaller the weapon, the more dangerous it will be.


    The speed of the hand, the faster.


    Qile is playing more and more freely, the speed of the hand is also faster and faster, and the strength is more and more powerful.


    But the four men of the shadow guard were more and more frightened.


    Because they found that even if there were four of them, they couldn''t suppress the guy in front of them.


    The strength of the force is unheard of.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Qile a foot on the ground, suddenly the ground to shatter, several cracks spread to the distance.


    The whole earth was like an earthquake, shaking violently.


    "Yes, there is a flaw."


    A smile appeared on Qile''s face, and the look in his eyes was like saying goodbye.


    Press your right back and swing it out.


    "Goodbye Ordinary punch


    "Bang!"


    The violent power poured out with Qi Le''s fist, and hit the black robed man in front of him.


    The black robe of the shadow guards has always been a criticism of Qile.


    Now it''s good. With this punch, it''s all gone.


    The shadow guard, who was hit by this blow, was instantly evaporated and disappeared.


    However, the power of the fury did not stop, but continued to erupt forward, until the ground was crushed out of a huge cliff, which was consumed.


    "Sizzling!"


    The remaining three people of the shadow guard could not help but look in horror.


    Although Qile did not see it, but from these three guys take a breath of cool action, you can guess.


    Global warming is probably due to these guys.


    It''s cool here every day.


    "What a terrible force it is to be so strong


    It''s just a punch. It''s like tearing the earth apart.


    In front of the cliff, at a glance, there are at least thousands of kilometers long, the depth is even more shocking.


    This has not used any martial arts skills, just a simple punch.


    The shadow guards took a look at Qile and immediately confirmed one thing.


    That is the strength of the man in front of him, which is absolutely beyond their ability to deal with.


    The power of this level is simply the level of evil spirits.


    Although the strength of a hero is strong, it is still far from reaching the kind of power that can break the sky.


    Even if it''s a strong power, it''s a little reluctant.


    It''s just that Qi Le did it.


    "Good. Who''s next? Don''t mention it. Come on."


    Qi Le breathed a breath, then closed his fist and turned back, and rushed up again.


    In fact, the arrival of the shadow guard was also expected by Qile.


    Because Qi Le didn''t hide his whereabouts, it was just to let the casting house send someone to look for him.


    In order to try my new insights on the shadow guard.


    That''s the explosion of power.


    When you do something, you can have the power of breaking mountains and earth, and the power of collapse and collapse is not really the power that can be mastered by a hero level realm.


    Even if it is a strong level of power, in fact, it is also very difficult.


    To be able to achieve this kind of prestige and possess such a strong power is the peak of the strong level.


    Only the strong peak power can turn hands into clouds and cover hands for rain.


    With every move, the sky will collapse and the earth sink, and mountains and sea will be moved.


    To destroy a city-state is just a matter of thought.


    However, the difference between the hero level and the strong level is not a natural moat, but an endless abyss with no end at all.


    In front of the top power of the strong, the cultivator of the hero level is not much different from the mole ant.If you really want to make a move, you will be able to tell the winner or loser between your fingers.


    In front of the top power of the strong level, the cultivator of the heroic level has no strength to fight back at all.


    When Qile used the power of the system, he felt the power of the top power of the strong, and naturally he had his own perception.


    For the control and outbreak of their own power, of course, is far beyond the realm of heroes.


    Moreover, compared with most of the powerful powers, they are not so much inferior, or even better.


    After all, if those powerful talents do not have enough abundant heaven and earth Qi and strong enough cultivation qualifications, they will not be promoted to the top of the strong level even if they are in a poor life.


    Of course, there is no chance to feel the power level of the top power of the strong.


    At this point, Qile is much better than those powerful powers.


    It''s just a pity that in this world, the Qi of heaven and earth has disappeared completely, so let alone the top power of the strong.


    Even if it''s an ordinary strong power, it''s impossible to find out.


    So Qi Le wants to practice hand training, to digest their own feelings, but also can only choose the tall among the short.


    As far as the realm of heroes is concerned, the shadow guard is a very good opponent.


    This is also the last time, bu Yuyan was Xu Hengxiang with the shadow guard to find the door, Qile suddenly found things.


    That''s why we have this scene.


    While revenging the casting hall, it can also lead out the people of the shadow guard to be the object of training.


    This kind of thing can kill two birds with one stone.


    After all, not everyone has the strength of Qile.


    Not everyone has the courage to offend the casting house.


    "Dang Dang --!"


    The sound of the collision between the tiger and the dagger is still ringing.


    Continuous, like a piece of music, like a war song, impassioned.


    Qi Le did not rush to get rid of the remaining three practitioners of the shadow guard, but used their stubborn resistance to try and digest his own feelings.


    There is no lack of fighting skills and awareness.


    However, Qi Le did not know much about his perception of power level.


    Because even if the system can provide power perception, it will not be this time.


    What''s more, in the actual situation, what the system provides is just a trial space.

 Chapter 1792

    when it comes to perception, it''s still Qile''s own spelling.


    Relying on the resurrection again and again, struggle between life and death again and again.


    It has been honed by countless times.


    So to be honest, Qile''s talent and qualification may not be the strongest, but his efforts are definitely the most.


    On the surface of easygoing, it seems to eat mixed die.


    However, in the trial space, the time spent by Qile is an astronomical number that everyone can''t imagine.


    "The enemy is too strong, we must go back and report to the temple master, so that he can take precautions as early as possible."


    During the battle, the more you fight, the more you feel wrong.


    The shock in my heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Because they can clearly feel that the person in front of them is not limited in strength at all, so they are in a stalemate with them here.


    It''s like playing cat and mouse all the time.


    This kind of fact, though very striking.


    However, the practitioners of the shadow guard are not those who like to deceive themselves. Even if the facts are really shocking, they will not argue for themselves.


    To win is to win, to lose is to lose.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    In a duel by force, it is certain to win or lose.


    So the remaining three of the shadow guards are no longer thinking about how to defeat Qile.


    It''s thinking about how to get this message back to the casting hall.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    If a strong man with such a strong fighting capacity can hide in the dark and attack the casting hall constantly, the people in the casting hall will definitely have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    So the news about Qile is reported to Duan Wenxin. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    However, Qile soon discovered their intention.


    "You can''t go now. When you come to see me, you should be prepared not to go back."


    Although we will face Duan''s heart in the future, we can''t let Duan Wenxin be on guard.


    At least we have to wait for bu Jia to develop to be equal with the casting hall, then we can expose the bottom card of Qile.


    At that time, the Bu family will be able to take over the resources and manpower of the casting hall.


    As for now, if Duan''s question is solved too early, let alone how fierce the dispute is inside the casting hall.


    Even if the temple of casting was disintegrated, most of the resources would still be swallowed up by other forces.


    There is no way. After all, if you start slowly.


    The other guy won''t wait.


    "The next punch is to end the fight."


    So after discovering the intention of the three men of the shadow guard, Qile did not intend to continue the battle.


    Anyway, I''m pretty good at practicing.


    "No, everyone starts to retreat at once. Please report this to the temple master!"


    The shadow guards also noticed that this guy''s momentum changed suddenly.


    It became violent, like a huge wave.


    And the three of them, like a boat under the huge waves, will be shot to pieces if they are not careful.


    "It''s too late to think about running now."


    Qi Le looked at the three men who were retreating rapidly. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his right fist was already clenched.


    Step forward, twist your waist, swing your shoulders, and punch.


    All in one go.


    The force of a blow suddenly swung out, suddenly we can see that this piece of heaven and earth are followed by a shock.


    The clouds in the sky are instantly crushed and then dissipated.


    The earth started from the place where Qi Le gave his fist, and countless cracks spread forward rapidly, and then gradually collapsed.


    The space swept by the fist force is followed by numerous cracks.


    And then, like a broken mirror, it broke.


    The three members of the shadow guard were completely smashed and disappeared without a breath left before they could even say a word.


    Although this blow has not reached the point of collapse, it is not far away.


    If the city-state behind Qile was also within the scope of this fist attack, I am afraid it would have been smashed into a pile of yellow sand and gone with the wind.


    "Almost, in the realm of hero level, it can only reach this level at most."


    Qi Le took a deep breath, then closed his fist and looked at the scene in front of him.


    The plain, which used to be flat, is now full of cracks and gravel. The two cliffs blasted out by Qile''s two fists have even divided the land into three pieces.It''s very impressive.


    Fortunately, the broken space will be automatically restored by this piece of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, the space turbulence that escapes will be enough to turn this place into a dead zone.


    It''s not fun to talk about turbulent space.


    At least Qile didn''t want to touch this thing when it wasn''t necessary.


    And the battle between Qile and Youying guards, such a big movement, naturally shocked the people in the city-state.


    You know, watching is human nature.


    Even if it''s very dangerous, they can''t resist their curiosity. It''s really not good. It''s good to see the battle ground after the battle is over.


    But in various ways, after seeing the two huge cliffs outside the city-state, everyone was stunned.


    Because they clearly remember that there were no such two cliffs outside the city.


    After all, no one would choose to build a city-state near a cliff.


    Because there is no good place to build a city-state in such a place. On the contrary, there are all kinds of inconveniences.


    Of course, the only use may be that jumping off the cliff is more convenient.


    Just get out of town.


    But now, when did the two cliffs outside the city-state appear?


    Is it the result of the fighting just now?


    How could that be possible!


    If these two cliffs were caused by the battle just now, then the aftermath of the battle alone would be enough to destroy half of their city-state. How could they still be as intact as they are now.


    But there is no better explanation than this one.


    "This This is not what the strong man who destroyed the division of the temple of casting. "


    "It''s very likely. Otherwise, I can''t think of any other strong man in this place."


    "That power is too terrible. The cliff outside the city-state is too deep to see the bottom..."


    "Yes, my God, what kind of monster has the casting hall provoked?"


    People in the city-state talked about it.


    Soon someone thought of the destroyed section of the casting house in the city-state and connected it to the battle.


    Then, one by one, they looked at each other in horror.


    For these people, the casting hall is just a powerful force, which makes them feel afraid and invincible.

 Chapter 1793

    however, when someone dares to challenge the foundry hall, those who fear the temple will only be shocked.


    Especially after seeing the two bottomless cliffs, the shock in my heart will only become more intense.


    Of course, if we let them know the origin of these two cliffs.


    I''m afraid we will worship Qile in the next moment.


    The power of one blow is so terrible that it will certainly make these people astonished.


    It''s just that Qile has no such strange interest and no time to be worshipped.


    So after getting rid of the shadow guards, he left here soon.


    As for the latter things, Qile did not know.


    Because Qile had to go on tearing down the divisions of the temple of casting.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow guards of Qile were all solved.


    Naturally, the news didn''t get back to the casting hall so quickly.


    In this period of time, the Bujia began a vigorous counter offensive with combat type mecha, and constantly expanded the scope of influence covered by the Bujia.


    This time, everyone realized the strength of Bu family again, and knew that it was a brand-new giant, rising slowly, and growing wildly with irresistible momentum.


    The battle between the Bu family and the casting house has aroused almost all influential forces in the world.


    They are watching and evaluating.


    The distribution of power in this world has not changed for a long time.


    The casting hall, which boasts itself to be the spokesman of the God of forging, has been the dominant one for too long, and no one can match it.


    Naturally, no force dares to oppose it.


    Now, however, there is such a warrior who dare to fight against the casting hall.


    It can not only play back and forth, but also slightly better.


    What an incredible thing.


    Therefore, this battle seems to be a battle between the Bu family and the casting temple.


    But in fact, it is a reshuffle of all forces in the world.


    It is impossible that the battle between the two giants will not affect them. At the end of the battle, once the fire spreads, it will be a disaster for the whole world.


    The weak will stand on their own and follow closely.


    The strong will wait for the opportunity to survive the fittest.


    Everyone is waiting for an opportunity to take a share in this battle, enhance their strength, obtain more resources, and set foot on a higher position.


    But a little carelessness, that is the abyss, irreparable.


    The battle was not over until either of the Bujia and the casting hall won.


    The war will stop spreading.


    The winner, step on the strongest throne in the world.


    Losers will always be the dust of history.


    So after the Buccaneers used combat mecha to suppress the caster hall, the onlookers began to move.


    It is to follow the casting house and continue to be oppressed as before.


    Or stand on the side of the Bu family, assist the new king to ascend the throne, and gain from the dragon, and then soar into the sky.


    There is a decision in everyone''s heart.


    It is well known that the domineering of the casting hall is something that everyone knows. The family has been dominant for too long, which naturally makes the mind of the casting house become arrogant.


    Rather than continue to be oppressed by the casting house, it is better to overthrow it.


    If you support Pacers, you still have a chance to rise.


    But follow the temple of casting, that is, never turn over.


    What kind of choice to make is very clear.


    For a moment, the reputation of the temple of casts fell sharply.


    On the contrary, under Bu YuYan''s management, the Bu family, who has become harmonious and upright, is much more popular.


    This is what Bu Yuyan didn''t expect.


    Because Bu YuYan''s purpose at the beginning was just to make no concession, and to become a place where people hide their dirty things.


    At the same time, it is also in order to establish authority in front of the clansmen and completely control the Bu family.


    That''s why it''s so severe.


    It''s really unexpected that there should be such a good thing. It''s a surprise.


    "Summarize the war situation these days and report it all to me."


    After Bu Yuyan heard about this, although she was very happy, she could not forget the business.


    The battle with the casting house is the position. Everything else has to stand aside.


    No matter how these big and small forces support the Bujia at present, all the prerequisites for maintaining this support are that the Bujia can win the war.


    Once lost to the casting hall, it must be the wall down the people push things, these guys are also quite skilled."The war is in good condition. I think I can''t afford to worry about the interior of the casting hall."


    Bu Yuyan said to herself while looking at the report of the war.


    Although Qi Le went to avenge the casting hall alone, many news still told Bu Yuyan through Gu Mingyuan and others.


    The disputes within the casting hall are no exception.


    Like the last assassination, the one who mobilized the shadow guards must not be Duan Wenxin, but the guy who wanted to pull Duan Wenxin off his horse.


    Then, once the assassination fails, Duan Wenxin will certainly start a teacher to make a crime, and then take the opportunity to take advantage of his power.


    No one will leave the threat with him.


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly.


    Therefore, at this time, the interior of the casting hall was in disorder, and the Bu family was able to expand calmly.


    However, Duan Wenxin is quite prestigious in the casting hall.


    So even if the casting hall will be disordered, it will not be long. When the power in the casting hall is gathered and integrated, it will not be long.


    That''s the final showdown.


    "The strength of Bujia is not enough now. It needs to develop faster."


    Bu Yuyan put down the combat report in her hand, lowered her head, frowned, and thought quickly.


    But soon, bu Yuyan raised his head.


    "Then start to accept people from other forces, and fight against the casting hall. It''s impossible to do without cannon fodder."


    "Since they want a share of the battle so much, let them share it by force."


    Now Bu Yuyan is not the kind-hearted Bu Yuyan she used to be.


    For the sake of the family, bu Yuyan will also restrain her personality and consider the issue from the interests of the family.


    "If the orders go on, all those who are willing to follow the Bu family will give rewards after the war. The more meritorious the battle is, the more things they can get. They will not be capped."


    Bu Yuyan quickly issued the order.


    Since those forces who have surrendered to the Bujia are also for their own rise, then let them take them with their own strength.


    If you want to get it, you have to pay first.


    How can such a good thing happen if you want to enjoy it?


    In the battle with the casting house, whoever pays more will get more when he finally allocates resources.


    This is reasonable, and it can also boost morale.

 Chapter 1794

    anyway, bu Yuyan is also generous to others, and has no loss to the Bu family.


    As long as the purchase authority of combat mecha is still firmly in Bu YuYan''s hand, that is the biggest card.


    There are those powerful simulation robots looking at the shop, and there is no need to worry that some people will have a bad heart, to rob the combat mecha.


    Because the strong man who can defeat the simulation robot is disdainful of self degradation for a combat mecha.


    "Yes! Miss


    The family member of the Bu family, who was guarding the door, immediately accepted the order, and then went down to announce the order.


    For a moment, all those who knew the order were excited.


    No one knows exactly how many cultivation resources and forging resources there are in the casting hall. They only know that there are countless.


    Even if it''s just a little bit out of the nail cover, it''s enough for them to live their lives.


    Therefore, bu YuYan''s order is just a shot in the arm, which has lifted the morale of all the people and forces who have committed themselves to the Bu family.


    Just waiting for the victory, he came to tear a piece of meat from the cast temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "This little girl is very skillful in this set."


    Qi Le, who was alone outside, got the news and immediately lost his voice and laughed.


    The system of reward is like the promise given to the soldiers by the leading general before the decisive battle.


    If you survive, you will be promoted to the rank.


    If you don''t survive, there''s no way.


    But in any case, the effect of boosting morale is achieved. No one will think that they will not survive, so everyone will think about how to make greater contributions.


    That''s enough.


    After all, loyalty can not be guaranteed for the forces who surrender to the Bujia family. If they can''t understand them with emotion and move them with reason, they can only induce them to benefit.


    This is what this group of waitoucao eats.


    The only way to get their loyalty is to defeat the casting house.


    But the words came again. If the Bujia defeated the foundry hall, their loyalty would not matter.


    Because loyalty is such a thing, the effect of timely help is far better than icing on the cake.


    After all, no one will die when he is powerful. Naturally, everyone is loyal.


    However, when it comes to crisis, whether it is true loyalty or false loyalty will begin to emerge.


    So Bu Yuyan doesn''t care about the idea of this group of villains. Naturally, she won''t deliberately consider the safety of these guys.


    To make cannon fodder, one must have the consciousness of making cannon fodder.


    The real main force is the combat mecha controlled by Bujia.


    "It''s good to see through. It seems that my previous worries are unnecessary."


    Qi Le looked back at the city-state behind him.


    The area, which had belonged to the hall of casting, is now rolling in flames.


    "The final decisive battle is not far away, so I should go back."


    In fact, the damage caused by the continuous destruction of the casting hall is not big for the overall strength of the casting hall.


    However, the main purpose of Qile''s revenge on the casting house was to strike down the morale of the casting hall.


    The continuous destruction of the casting temple in various city-state branches, so that the cast Temple people sleep and food, panic, people are in danger.


    Then Qile''s goal has been achieved.


    The importance of morale in such a large-scale battle is self-evident.


    After all, like that kind of simple revenge, Qile will not do it. On the one hand, it seems that he has a bad temper, and on the other hand, it is a waste of time.


    Although Qi Le''s character is indeed vindictive.


    However, purposeful revenge is what a wise man should do.


    Blind destruction can only scare the snake.


    "Casting hall, come on, let me see how much power you have now."


    Qi Le left such a sentence, and then the body disappeared in the shadow around him.


    As soon as the wind blows, all traces of Qi Le''s coming have been erased.


    ¡­¡­


    Casting hall.


    Duan Wen took a piece of parchment in his hand and swept it down at a glance.


    Soon, Duan Wenxin put down the parchment, and then looked at all the hall leaders standing at the bottom of the hall without expression.


    Since the disposal of the elder, the hall leaders have become more awed by Duan Wenxin.


    Every time I stand in this hall, when I face the question of the last paragraph, I''m afraid that I''ve made something wrong, and then I''ll be caught by Duan.


    That''s a killing thing.Duan Wenxin is waiting for this opportunity with great care in order to have a talk in the casting hall.


    Now I''m tired of running to get sick.


    "The hall of casting things was defeated by the Bu family. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    After a long silence, Duan Wenxin suddenly said.


    The cold tone made the hall leaders in the hall quiet, and didn''t know how to answer.


    This kind of problem, a little bit wrong, may be caught out of anger.


    It is better not to say more than to be wrong.


    Duan Wenxin, looking at the silent masters in the hall, couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it seems that my foundry hall has been silent for too long, so people have forgotten the prestige of the hall."


    "Now that the internal troubles of the casting hall have been removed, it is time to clean up the foreign troubles."


    The meaning that the hall leaders do not speak is naturally waiting for Duan to ask questions.


    No one will refute the face of a section of inquiry at this time, so it is basically silent, waiting for Duan to give orders.


    Anyway, if you want to avoid being caught, just follow the orders.


    As soon as Duan Wenxin said this, all the hall leaders immediately came out.


    "My subordinates are willing to share the worries for the Lord of the temple!"


    The words were eloquent and forceful.


    It must be sincere to express loyalty.


    As for whether it is true or not, it is not so important, because what Duan asked for was just this sentence.


    "It''s good that you have this heart. In that case, be prepared."


    "Among the Bu family, there are two most important city states, Yuanshan city and Feiyan city. Those who have investigated these information should be very clear."


    Duan asked in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the faces of the hall leaders. He saw that there were no expressions like doubts on their faces, and then he continued to speak.


    "Now, I need you to destroy these two cities."


    "This time, the weapons Hall of the casting hall will provide you with all the weapons you need. There is no upper limit."


    Compared with the big elder of the casting hall, Duan''s question is much clearer.


    It is better to concentrate on destroying the most important stronghold of Bujia than to disperse forces and capture all the city states within the scope of Bujia.

 Chapter 1795

    feiyancheng is the birthplace of Bujia, and Yuanshan city is the rising place of Bujia.


    As long as these two city states are destroyed, the whole Bu family will be half destroyed.


    And the other half, on Bu Yuyan alone.


    For a family, the clansmen are important, but what really matters is the backbone and hope of the family.


    As long as the backbone is still there, as long as hope remains.


    So even if the family is on the brink of extinction, there are ways to bring the dead back to life.


    But as long as these two things are removed, even if the family members are left, they will inevitably fall apart.


    A family without cohesion is just a loose sand.


    "Yes! Lord, make sure to finish the task


    The hall leader who was named immediately went forward to take orders, then bowed back and left the hall.


    The weapon hall is the place in the casting hall for storing weapons made by forgers and masters.


    Although it is similar to a warehouse, its contents are much more valuable than those in an ordinary warehouse.


    The practitioners of the casting hall can exchange their weapons in the weapon hall by the credit points they get after completing the task.


    In some emergency cases, the main hall can also come forward and issue weapons directly.


    "People from the intelligence hall closely monitor the situation of the Bu family and find out the position of the current head of the Bu family."


    Duan inquired and then ordered.


    "Yes


    The rest of the hall leaders also bowed their hands and left the hall.


    When he was alone in the hall, Duan Wenxin lowered his head and took a look at the parchment again.


    "The shadow guard lost a lot. The strong one who destroyed the casting Hall branch everywhere has been preliminarily confirmed to be the Bu family''s man..."


    "I think it''s time for me to get active."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile found Bu Yuyan in Yuanshan city.


    To be honest, since this period of time, bu Yuyan has always been in an uncertain state. It''s really unexpected to see Bu Yuyan in Yuanshan city.


    "When did you come back?"


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    During this period of time, bu Yuyan has been inspecting the development of Bu family''s industry and power in each city-state.


    Of course, this is also to boost morale and inspire the people before the war.


    Kill two birds with one stone, by the way.


    After all, walking empty has now been regarded as abdication, and the position of the master of the Bu family has also been given to bu Yuyan.


    It is impossible to lead Bujia to develop better and grow faster without understanding the situation at the grassroots level.


    It''s just that this time point is a little subtle.


    "I came back a few days ago, and the attack of the foundry hall suddenly began to slow down, but our people detected that the casting hall did not retreat, but was accumulating troops."


    "I was a little worried, so I came back to distant mountain city."


    Bu Yuyan did not feel surprised when she saw Qile.


    No matter what you see, you will not be in the same place.


    "Casting hall began to hoard troops, it seems that they want to have a decisive battle with the Bu family."


    Qi Le smell speech, immediately eyebrow a pick, chuckle to say.


    In fact, the rise of the Bu family was also due to the conflict in the casting hall, so it was so smooth.


    And then there was Qile, who was fighting against the morale of the casting hall.


    As a result, when Duan Wenxin has dealt with all the problems, Bujia has an irresistible momentum.


    Combined with most of the influential forces in the world, the strength of the Bu family at the moment, even if it is the casting hall, dare not underestimate.


    Therefore, we will choose to use the decisive battle method to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Because if we wait longer, the strength of the waiting house will become stronger and stronger, and the casting hall will become more and more uncertain.


    It''s better to end the fight once and for all.


    If the hall of casting objects wins, then no one can shake the status of the hall.


    Bujiasheng, that is, a new behemoth has officially risen, and will step on the casting hall to ascend the throne and sit on a larger throne.


    It''s all about themselves.


    "Yes, I also know that the casting house wants to fight the Bu family."


    "I really didn''t expect that one day, the Bu family would also be able to go up to this high position and fight with the objects that I could only look up to at the beginning."


    Bu Yuyan said with emotion.


    If did not meet Qile, bu Yuyan is still struggling in the Feiyan chamber of Commerce.As for the casting hall, it can only be used to look up to the object.


    Instead of being as powerful as it is now, it''s so powerful that it can make the casting hall feel scared. It has to use a decisive battle to suppress Bu Jia.


    As soon as I think of it, bu Yuyan is very glad that she agreed to the invitation of Qile.


    If not, bu Yuyan would not have been able to come to this stage and see such magnificent scenery in her life.


    Power, and power.


    "So I guess that the casting hall will focus on attacking the far mountain city and the flying wild goose City."


    After Bu Yuyan sighed, she immediately said her own analysis conclusion.


    These two cities are the foundation of the Bu family.


    As long as Yuanshan city and Feiyan city are still there, under the leadership of Bu Yuyan, the Bu family will not really be destroyed.


    The casting hall wants to fight with the Bu family, so it is impossible not to know these things.


    So Bu Yuyan went back to Yuanshan city to sit in town.


    As for Feiyan City, it is indeed the birthplace of Bujia.


    But unfortunately, it is not the place where Bu Yuyan rose.


    Yuanshan city is the place where Bu Yuyan got to know Qile and began to rise with the help of Qile.


    The significance of these two city states is different for bu Yuyan.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your analysis, but there''s another point you haven''t analyzed."


    After hearing this, Qile nodded with a smile, and then said.


    "Which one?"


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le with some incomprehension.


    "You don''t count yourself in, because you are the only one who won''t fall down, at least until the casting hall is settled."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This is the power of prestige.


    In the present Bu family, except Bu Yuyan, no one has the prestige to control the Bu family.


    Even if it''s empty on foot.


    Therefore, for the casting hall, it is very important to destroy Yuanshan city and Feiyan City, but compared with the elimination of Bu Yuyan, it will be one level weaker.


    If you choose one of the two, the answer is self-evident.


    "So, the real battlefield is the mountain city."


    Qi Le looks at Bu Yuyan, pauses for a moment, and then says quite firmly.


    The people of the Bu family can explore the situation of the casting house, and the casting house can also explore the situation of the Bu family.

 Chapter 1796

    Bu YuYan''s affair in Yuanshan city has not been advertised.


    But in the eyes of the casting hall, bu YuYan''s whereabouts is not a secret. As long as you want to find it, you can easily find it.


    "Well, it''s really my oversight."


    After Qi Le''s reminding, bu Yuyan also realized this matter.


    Casting your highness black hand is not a strange thing.


    Just like Xu Hengxiang and Youying guards before, if Qi Le had not foresight, bu Yuyan would have died several times.


    Where will there be a decisive battle now.


    "I think it''s Gu Ming who is willing to follow you and let you lose the sense of crisis."


    Qi Le shakes his head, in the mood quite helpless.


    With the strength of Gu Mingyuan''s heroic peak, he can indeed walk horizontally in this world.


    But a sense of crisis, no matter when, needs talent.


    The so-called born in distress, died in ease.


    It''s not very good to be in charge of a family without a sense of crisis.


    "I I see. Thank you for your teaching, Mr. Qi. "


    Step Yuyan slightly a Leng, and then quickly react to come over, eyes a warm, then to Qile way a thank you.


    "It''s good to understand. After all, I can''t protect you all my life."


    Qi Le nodded and said with a smile.


    But Qile did not notice that when he said this, bu YuYan''s eyes were slightly dim, and then returned to normal.


    "Yan, I can''t protect you all my life."


    "How can you catch up with Mr. Qi''s step all the time?"


    Bu Yuyan cheers herself up in her heart.


    Qi Le did not pay attention to the look of Bu Yuyan, but continued to tell some matters needing attention.


    However, Qi Le did not intervene in the arrangement of the Bu family and the command of the battle.


    Such a large-scale battle is a rare place where command experience can be quickly accumulated.


    This is what Bu Yuyan urgently needs.


    Therefore, Qile will not grab the limelight of Yuyan and will not intervene in command.


    I''m just quietly preparing to fill in the loopholes in the command plan when necessary.


    Novice commander, you have to help.


    ¡­¡­


    Probably both sides had a number in their hearts, so these days, the casting hall also stopped attacking Bu Jia.


    The peace before the showdown.


    Even the air is filled with the smell of wind and rain.


    By this time, no one dared to despise the Bujia any more.


    After a battle with the casting hall, the Bu family has fully proved its strength and attracted a large number of forces to surrender.


    Rise or fall, it is in one fell swoop.


    This is a battle that can change the pattern of power in the world, involving a wide range of factors that have never been seen before.


    Compared with the battle in which the casting hall rose at that time, it was even more grand and affected more widely.


    Everyone is getting ready.


    This is a war related to his whole fortune. If there is any reservation at this time, it is joking about his own life.


    So all the cards that should be taken will be taken out.


    Flying geese city.


    As one of the main battlefields, although the expected combat scale is not as large as that of Yuanshan City, it should not be taken lightly.


    Above the city wall, the number of patrols is more than three times more than usual.


    The purpose is to ensure that the people in the city can be informed in time without being attacked by the casting hall.


    After all, by this time, all the forces who are optimistic about the Bu family have already made good bets.


    It is impossible for all the affected city states to be alone. Even the city leaders and the city guards must make a choice.


    Otherwise, in this battle, they may be attacked by both sides.


    Because this kind of gambling is full of money, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate a wall grass in the middle.


    "How is it going?"


    A member of the Bu family called out to the guards on the wall.


    The Lord of Feiyan city had a good relationship with Bu family before the dissolution of Feiyan chamber of Commerce.


    After this incident, he was the first to join the forces of Bujia.


    Therefore, the relationship between the guards of Feiyan city and the Bu family is quite good.


    "Not for the time being."


    The city guard, who was questioned, responded in a loud voice, and then continued to patrol the wall.After getting the answer, the Bu family member nodded, and then looked up at the bomb throwing airship suspended in the sky.


    This bomb throwing airship, however, is the strength of Bu''s flying wild goose City.


    The combat effectiveness is rare in the world.


    With the protection of the catapult airship, the city of flying geese has become the only city-state that has not been suppressed by the practitioners of the casting hall.


    Even in every battle, he suppressed the casting hall back.


    Because in fact, the bomb throwing airship is designed for large-scale combat. On the contrary, it is fighting alone. There is no way to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the missile throwing airship.


    Another city-state that can suppress the attack of the casting temple every time is Yuanshan city.


    At this time, the catapult airship also entered the state of preparation.


    Just suspended in the air, the projectile airship can not consume much energy at all.


    The only thing to pay attention to is the supply problem in the pod.


    "Captain, there is a new energy fluctuation on the detector. According to the extent of the fluctuation, it should be a cultivator."


    The grey leopard stood in front of the magic radar and suddenly said.


    Although Qile told the Panther that this device is called the magic radar, in the eyes of the grey leopard, it is an enhanced version of the energy fluctuation detector.


    So I haven''t changed my mouth.


    "Is it a wave of energy you haven''t seen before? How many people are there? "


    The Iron Tiger on one side immediately asked.


    The catapult airship can be said to be the eyes of flying geese City suspended in the sky.


    Bu Yuyan personally solicited, and then joined the Bu family''s hammer mercenary team, naturally aware of this matter, so Iron Tiger did not dare to be careless.


    "The number is about a few hundred, it seems to be a tentative attack."


    The grey leopard enlarged the pattern on the magic radar and asked in a voice, "Captain, do you need to sound the alarm?"


    "Can you lock the target? Make a warning attack first. "


    Iron Tiger did not think for long, and soon issued the order.


    If it''s really just a trial attack by hundreds of people, there''s no need to start a movement. Instead, we should keep our physical strength to meet the main force of the casting hall.


    In the face of this kind of exploratory attack, it''s enough to scare back.


    "All right, captain."


    Grey leopard nodded and answered.

 Chapter 1797

    then, the grey leopard immediately locked in the magic radar, and then informed the team members near the railgun.


    "Get ready, position locked, two railguns, as a warning."


    "If the target doesn''t retreat, get ready to fight."


    "Yes."


    For such a long time, the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries has been running in with the catapult airship.


    Now it has been able to cooperate well to control the projectile airship to fight.


    "Aim..."


    Grey Leopard on the magic version of the radar screen, with a finger stroke.


    "Launch!"


    "Boom!"


    White light flashed through the firing ports of two railguns.


    Then, the magic version of the radar screen, there are two strong energy fluctuations, galloping toward the target.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the railgun attacks all touched the target.


    "Boom!"


    Looking out from the transparent glass window of the catapult airship, you can see the location of the rail gun exploding, and the flames are splashing.


    But there was no one at all.


    "Hidden?"


    Iron Tiger frown, surprised that things will not be so simple.


    "Grey leopard, sound the alarm. It may be a sneak attack! Casting hall wants to start! "


    "Yes


    The grey leopard was startled by the Iron Tiger''s words, his heart leaped, but his hand''s action was dissatisfied. He immediately pressed the alarm button.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of Feiyan city.


    The city guards were still patrolling, and the Bu family members came to inspect from time to time.


    "Is there anything new?"


    The people of the Bu family always like to shout when they patrol.


    First, it is to refresh the city guards and let them patrol seriously. Second, it is also to alert the people in the city.


    "I haven''t found it yet..."


    This time, however, the city guard''s words have not been finished.


    A feather arrow pierced the throat of the city guard and blocked his words in his stomach.


    "No, it''s an enemy attack!"


    When the Bu family saw this, they were shocked and just wanted to talk.


    In the sky came down a very sharp, and long warning sound, ring through the whole city of flying geese.


    It''s the siren from the catapult!


    At this moment, in Feiyan City, all the Bu family members who are waiting for trouble, and all the big and small forces that have committed themselves to the Bu family are all awakened.


    The sound of the airship alarm sounded like a bugle to announce the beginning of the battle.


    When the people of the casting hall come, it''s time for the battle to begin.


    "Get up, everyone in the casting hall is going to hit the face, and they are still sleeping!"


    "Get up, go! All go to the wall! "


    "Weapons and armor are all taken. When you are on the battlefield, no one will remind you of them."


    Those who were still resting were all woken up by the people around them, or kicked up.


    No one will be taken lightly in this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the catapult airship, the grey leopard stares at the screen of the magic radar with some consternation. The energy fluctuation displayed on the screen becomes dense and dense.


    At a glance, there must be tens of thousands at least.


    And the back is still on the way to the flying geese city.


    "It''s a hidden magic array!"


    Iron Tiger has traveled from south to north, which can be regarded as well-informed. In the face of this situation, he immediately responded.


    But it''s a rare magic thing.


    It can hide all the movement and breath in the magic array. It is definitely a good thing to sneak attack.


    But iron tiger in the past is occasionally heard others mention, but to say see, that is really the first time to see.


    "Tut, that foundry hall is really enough to save money."


    The grey leopard was reminded by Iron Tiger''s words, also responded to come over, immediately curled his mouth to say.


    As a rare thing, it must be rare for a reason.


    Hidden magic array is very difficult to create in a world where the perception of practitioners is not so good.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the material.


    On the other hand, it is also due to the limitations of forging technology.


    If you don''t have a strong sense, you won''t have a deep study of hiding skills, because there''s no need.


    So this hidden magic array is definitely a good thing to press the bottom of the box in the casting hall.


    "Of course, it will cost a lot of money. If we lose the casting house in this war, there will be no such power in the world."Iron Tiger glanced at the grey leopard, and his face became serious.


    "Everyone, get into combat."


    "Attack the area with energy fluctuation indiscriminately, and blow the hidden magic array away for me!"


    This war is related to the life and death of the Bu family, so Iron Tiger and others will not neglect it.


    The other members of the hammer mercenary team also played up the spirit of 12 points and entered into the combat state in an all-round way.


    At this moment, the bomb throwing airship, which has been suspended in the sky of feiyancheng, is fully started.


    Of course, there was no roar from the sky and the earth, but the whole bomb throwing airship vibrated for a while, and then released a majestic pressure.


    This is the ancient Rune engraved on the catapult airship. It will not appear until it is fully activated.


    The prestige of the first level of hero level can help a lot in this battle.


    "Brother in charge of the muzzle, are you ready? The position of the target has been locked and sent to you."


    The grey leopard yells as he swims the screen of the magic radar.


    In front of the central control console, the mercenaries who controlled the operation of the bomb throwing airship also started to move towards the position marked by the grey leopard.


    "Boom!"


    The huge bomb throwing airship made a huge whine, and then slowly began to move outward from the sky above the city of flying geese.


    Although speed is not the strength of the catapult airship, it is only relative to the hero level strong.


    However, among the practitioners of the casting hall, how many heroes can there be.


    "It''s on, the catapult is on!"


    "Damned casting hall, I''ll let you have a taste of the catapult airship."


    "Don''t look, prepare to meet the enemy. Do you have to wait for the enemy to hit you in the face before you know how to move?"


    The sound of the launch of the airship made the people in the city of flying geese excited.


    Since then, Feiyan city has been invincible in the battle against the casting hall. The bombing airship is indispensable, and its combat effectiveness is obvious to all.


    So, as long as the airship is used to improve the morale, it has a huge effect on the morale.


    With such a strong fighting power to suppress the battle, there is no worry about the future.


    "The catapult airship has reached the target and is locked in, ready to attack."

 Chapter 1798

    in a few minutes, the catapult stopped in the air again and was suspended over the front battlefield.


    The Iron Tiger standing in front of the central console waved his hand and said, "attack


    "I''ve been waiting for that, captain."


    "Brothers, aim for me and hit me hard! We should let the casting house know who can afford it and who can''t! "


    Those mercenaries who control the bomb mouth have been rubbing their hands and can''t wait.


    Hearing the Iron Tiger''s command, he immediately aimed the projectile mouth at the bottom, from the practitioners of the casting hall.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    A large number of magic flares, like rain, poured down toward the ground.


    As long as you touch the obstacles, there will be a huge explosion.


    You know, the explosive magic light bomb launched by the projectile mouth can be different from the high-pressure contraction magic light bomb of the rail gun.


    The high pressure shrinkable magic light bomb is designed for single body attack, and its penetration is extremely terrible. Therefore, it can easily penetrate the body protecting morale and magic barrier of the hero level strong man.


    The explosive magic flare is designed for group attack.


    The destructive force is very strong and the scope is wide.


    Although the penetration is not as good as the high-pressure shrinkable magic light bomb, the destructive power is not bad at all.


    The explosive magic light bomb can easily kill any cultivator whose strength and realm are less than hero level.


    As long as it is within the scope of the explosion, there is no escape.


    Even if they are not directly hit by the explosive magic light bomb, the wind pressure formed during the explosion and the violent impact force generated by the explosion are enough to shatter their bones.


    The attack of the catapult airship was like a huge storm.


    It didn''t take long to sweep the whole battlefield.


    Like a downpour of magic light bombs, constantly bombarding the earth, almost plowed the place where the practitioners of the casting hall were.


    The hidden magic array is not a defensive magic array, and its defense power is naturally limited.


    Under the attack of magic light bomb like plowing, it was soon smashed to pieces.


    "It''s really hiding. As soon as the hidden magic array is broken, the number of energy fluctuations Instantly increases by more than half."


    Grey leopard has been staring at the magic version of the radar screen, see the above energy fluctuations suddenly more, then can not help but sigh.


    It''s not useless to be knowledgeable.


    At least in dealing with this rare situation, iron tiger is much more experienced.


    "It seems that there must be tens of thousands of people sent from the casting hall. They are all solid practitioners."


    Iron Tiger also took time to glance at the screen, suddenly sighed.


    One will become famous, ten thousand bones wither.


    How many corpses will be buried in the rise and fall of a giant?


    Iron Tiger is not known, so can only sigh.


    Now that we have entered the rise and fall of this time, we must do our best.


    What''s more, iron tiger also knows that he and others can stand in this position, which is the luck of the hammer mercenary team.


    If you don''t believe it, go and see the practitioners who belong to the casting hall on the ground.


    Brave class that is pure cannon fodder, simply can''t give strength, can''t stand on the table.


    The working class is nothing more than high-level cannon fodder, which is used to gather up the number of people in the impact of flying wild goose City.


    Only master level practitioners can be regarded as the main force of this battle.


    However, in the squadron of iron hammer mercenaries, how many have reached the level of master?


    Iron Tiger is the only one.


    So in fact, if there is no catapult airship, the squadron of hammer mercenaries will be a group of high-level cannon fodder in this war.


    "Even if the casting hall wins this battle, I''m afraid it''ll hurt a lot."


    Iron Tiger shook his head, and then his eyes became firm and incomparable.


    "It''s just that the Bu family can''t lose. It''s better for the casting house to disappear directly than to lose its vitality."


    "Grey leopard, start to lock in the enemy''s hero level strong."


    The iron tiger called to the grey leopard.


    This is to relieve the pressure on the Bu family members in Feiyan city and other forces who have defected to the Bu family.


    If the master level realm is the main force, then the hero level strong person is the sharp knife.


    A sharp knife that can tear apart the defense line of the Bu family.


    Therefore, the enemy who can solve the problem with railguns should not let the friendly forces on the ground be in trouble.Of course, on the ground, combat type mecha is not used to look good. It is not so easy for the heroes in the casting hall to break through.


    With the help of these two weapons, the casting hall and the Bu family were in full swing.


    After all, the hall of casting is also full of blood.


    Although the weapons provided by Qile to the Bu family are powerful, the combat effectiveness of the Bu family members is not so good.


    As a result, the two sides have come to a standstill.


    The battlefield, like a huge meat grinder, constantly devours the practitioners of the casting hall and the people of the Bu family.


    Similarly, the big and small forces that participated in the war also suffered losses.


    And these losses are increasing.


    ¡­¡­


    Like snowflakes, the battle report of Feiyan city was introduced into the hands of Duan Wenxin and bu Yuyan, as well as the leaders of all participating forces.


    "There''s a temporary standoff."


    Bu Yuyan sat behind the desk and handed the battle report to Qi Le, who was sitting opposite.


    Although feiyancheng is one of the main battlefields, it does not mean that other city states have not been attacked by the casting temple.


    As a matter of fact, the scale and scope of this battle are absolutely rare in the world.


    The decisive battle launched by the casting hall covered all the city states within the scope of Bu family''s influence.


    It''s just that the battle of other city states is not as fierce as that of Feiyan city.


    "For so many years, the domineering style of the casting hall has long caused complaints from other people. It is no accident that he has become the target of public criticism."


    Qi Le glanced at the battle report and said with a smile.


    If the casting hall is open and aboveboard and reasonable, rather than so insolent, it may be that the Bu family can''t really respond to the current situation.


    It''s just that there''s no such thing as "if.".


    What you have done, you should be prepared to take the consequences.


    "It''s just that the inside story of the casting hall is really deep. Even if you use your own strength to fight against so many opponents, you can not lose ground."


    "It seems that there will be a long standoff."


    Qi Le thought about it for a moment and then said it again.


    A large-scale battle has always been a contest of resources and logistics when both sides are equally matched.

 Chapter 1799

    Resources and logistics are the advantages of Bujia.


    You should know that the main force of casting temple into this battle is the master level practitioners.


    But the main force of Bujia is the combat type mecha, the city defense type launch tube that cooperates with each other, and the destruction version launch tube.


    At the same rate of consumption.


    As long as there are enough gold coins, the weapons provided by Qile are endless.


    But can the power of the casting hall be endless?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Even if the casting hall has a solid foundation, it can not be compared with the vending point set up by Qile.


    Against infinity with limitation, there is no doubt that we will lose.


    However, it will take a long time for bu Jia to win.


    That is, the time used to exhaust the inside of the casting hall.


    It''s hard to guess how long it will take. After all, Qi Le is not clear about the details of the casting hall.


    "If the standoff continues, the walkers will not be afraid."


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid there''s no card left in the foundry hall."


    Bu Yuyan nodded, agreed with Qile''s words, and then said his worries.


    The longer a force has existed, the more attention should be paid to their cards.


    After all, it is not without reason that they can exist for so long.


    "Even if they have cards, the most likely is to use them in distant mountain city, not other places."


    Qi Le waved her hand to show Bu YuYan''s peace of mind.


    It''s good to be alert to the enemy, but it''s unnecessary to be afraid of the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, a deafening huge sound, also followed into the distant mountain city, into the ears of Qile and bu Yuyan.


    Then, a vast force, such as the abyss, shrouded Yuanshan city.


    Startled, bu YuYan''s face changed slightly.


    "As expected, it came."


    Qi Le heard the sound, immediately raised his head and looked out of the mountain city.


    At the same time, Qile also released his momentum, and swept back the pressure that shrouded in the sky over the far mountain city.


    This kind of pressure may be an inferior power of the casting hall.


    But Qile doesn''t want to accept this kind of debauchery.


    "Who''s here?"


    Bu YuYan''s face changed slightly, and then he asked with some puzzlement.


    "Probably the bottom card of the casting hall."


    Qile did not know a reply, and then quickly stood up, and then said: "you sit here, good command of the battle, I go to see who is coming."


    "Well, I see."


    Bu Yuyan nodded solemnly and answered.


    For Qile, bu Yuyan always has some blind trust, so she won''t ask Qi Le what to do.


    Even if the vast pressure that envelops the distant mountain city is indeed frightening, bu Yuyan believes in Qile, which is no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as it is within the scope of perception, using the power of broken boots, no matter where, Qile can arrive instantly.


    So Qile didn''t have to think about it at all. It appeared directly in the sky of Yuanshan city.


    Here''s where perception catches.


    The source of that vast pressure.


    An old man with white hair and beard stood still in the void, his eyes closed and his face calm, as if he were waiting for someone else.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes when he felt the appearance of Qile.


    "You are the bottom card of Bu family, the strong man guarding Bu Yuyan?"


    The old man looked at Qi Le and asked.


    "It''s a bit biased, but to be precise, I''m a real card for the Bu family."


    Qi Le did not completely deny the old man''s claim.


    At the same time, Qi Le also glanced down. The practitioners attached to the casting hall were gathering to attack the distant mountain city.


    "You have just launched an attack on Yuanshan city. Are you ready for everything?"


    Qi Le took back his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Qi Le wants to see the old man here, there is still purple rhyme in the distant mountain city.


    There is no need to say much about the combat effectiveness of the purple light Lingjiao.


    At least in the absence of three hero level strong hand before, purple rhyme can hold on.


    "Well prepared?"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the old man''s face, and then staring at Qi Le, he said in a voice: "I believe you also understand that the battle below is just preparation for receiving the territory and resources of the other side.""It''s us, isn''t it, that really decides the outcome of this battle?"


    The old man asked a question, but the answer was ready to come out.


    The top combat effectiveness is used to determine the outcome, while the people below are used to digest the spoils.


    A clear and reasonable division of labor.


    "That''s right. In that case, I think I already know who you are."


    Qi Le is still smiling, looking at the old man in front of him, and then a change in tone, a word said.


    "Casting hall is the current hall master, Duan asks heart!"


    There will not be another person who can go to distant mountain city to say such words.


    Because other people don''t have that qualification.


    "You are really smart, Zile Your honor. "


    Duan Wenxin was identified by Qi Le, and there was no accident.


    You don''t have to waste your breath to talk to smart people.


    Although not many people know the name of Qile, it is not a secret. It is not surprising that Duan Wenxin can know Qi Le''s name.


    "I dare not. I don''t know Duan Wenxin. What can I do for you when you come to Yuanshan city today?"


    "To supervise the war? Or do you want to do it yourself? "


    Qi Le stares at the section to ask heart, the eyebrow tip slightly stirs up, one face ponders said.


    It is well-known that the level of master forging is not low.


    Therefore, Qile naturally does not think that Duan Wenxin, who can sit on the main throne of the casting palace, will be a weak one.


    It can even be said that the strength of Duan Wenxin can definitely be ranked in the casting hall.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for Duan Wenxin to do it in person.


    "It''s been the first time for so many years that I can force the casting hall into this situation."


    Some of the answers to Duan''s question are beyond the question.


    But think about it carefully and understand that Duan Wenxin is suppressing his anger.


    At the beginning, the casting hall was so powerful.


    However, now, it has become such a situation that we have to have a decisive battle with Bu Jia to determine the victory or defeat.


    In the past, it would never have happened.


    So how can Duan Wenxin not be angry.


    "Time and life."


    Qi Le shrugged and said slowly.


    For the anger of Duan Wenxin, Qi Le''s words seem to be somewhat irrelevant.


    But it''s also true.

 Chapter 1800

    If Qile didn''t get involved, Ziyun could not escape the clutches of the casting palace, and the jade plate would surely fall into the hands of the casting hall.


    There are not so many things behind.


    It''s just a pity that some things are just so coincidental.


    At the beginning, bu Yuyan could never have imagined that the Bu family would be able to compete with the casting house one day.


    However, it has come to this point.


    "Yes, you are right. Time does not treat me, life does not treat me."


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, Duan Wenxin took a long breath, as if to spit out the anger in his heart.


    Although it seems, it may not be completely successful.


    But Duan still seems calm.


    "Therefore, I want to tell you today that time and life are not equal to real strength."


    With a wave of both hands.


    In an instant, a vast and incomparable pressure burst out of Duan''s body and rose into the sky.


    In an instant, he tore up the clouds around him.


    Just now the pressure that enveloped the whole distant mountain city was really released by this guy!


    Hero level peak, as expected, is not weak.


    It was said before that Duan Wenxin could be placed in the casting hall, which may have underestimated Duan Wenxin''s strength.


    This vast pressure can not be overestimated.


    "Real strength."


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly, then sneered, and then burst out a majestic sea like momentum.


    Solid and solid and the pressure of Duan Wenxin collided together.


    Momentum and prestige may be invisible.


    But the air waves generated by this collision are tangible.


    "Boom!"


    As if the thunder general roar, resounded through this piece of heaven and earth.


    A circle of air waves quickly spread outward, crushing the space passing by.


    The violent impact spread outward, even the land far away from the sky was shattered by the air wave, and countless stones were blown up.


    "It''s not really a solid space."


    Qi Le glanced at the empty space which was shaken to pieces, and sighed in his heart.


    The stronger the strength that heaven and earth can bear, the stronger the space will be.


    This space of heaven and earth, even the battle of two heroes at the top, can be shattered. It is enough to see that the power level of the world is not strong enough.


    You know, in the immortal devil battlefield, even if Qile does his best, he may not be able to shake out a crack in the space there.


    It''s a pity that the heaven and earth with such a high power level has finally become a dead zone.


    It can only be said that Qile''s current strength is far away from those immortals and demons.


    However, that is the case.


    But compared with Duan Wenxin, Qile is not bad at all.


    In front of Qile, it is not enough to see the heroic peak.


    If it wasn''t for the big business of the casting hall, Qi Le could not take over the whole hall even if he had removed Duan''s question.


    Qile will not wait for this time.


    You know, compared with the slow layout, step by step to pull the casting hall into the eternal.


    A battle is not too difficult, but it is much easier.


    Only in order to complete their own goals, Qi Le had to wait until now.


    It''s just that Duan Wenxin has personally come to the door, and Qile has really not considered it.


    After all, in Qi Le''s opinion, Duan Wen''s mind and body as the current hall master of the casting hall should still not do things with his body.


    However, on this point, Qile did guess wrong.


    Because Qile forgot to count the strength of Duan Wenxin and his confidence in his own strength.


    To be honest, if you have great confidence in your own strength.


    So it''s a good choice to crush the enemy in person.


    Especially for Duan Wenxin, who is used to being overbearing, it is a good opportunity that can hardly be missed.


    That''s why it''s happening now.


    As the current owner of the casting hall, he personally participated in the war, which not only boosted the morale, but also vented his anger.


    The root of everything comes from Duan Wenxin''s confidence in his own strength.


    It''s even conceited.


    "You are really the strong man hiding in the Bu family!"


    Duan Wenxin noticed that Qi Le met with each other in momentum and did not fall into the wind at all. His face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    Heroic peak, in this world, it is quite rare.Where did this guy come from?


    "But I really don''t understand what is worth your protection. As far as I know, not long ago, the Bu family was just a small force with little name."


    However, compared with Qi Le''s strength, Duan Wenxin is more puzzled by Qile''s behavior.


    It is unreasonable for such a strong cultivator to protect such a weak force.


    After all, when we reach the level of heroic peak, the so-called profitable is just joking.


    At this stage, status and resources are all readily available.


    That''s why Qile''s behavior is so strange.


    "I just do what I want, and I choose things. It seems that it''s your casting house all the time."


    Qi Le slanted his head and said with a sneer.


    In fact, the root of the conflict lies in who belongs to the cast jade plate.


    With its own strength and toughness, the casting hall wants to take the cast jade plate as its own.


    Of course, Qile will not hand over the treasure, so the source of conflict between the two sides has emerged.


    In this case, unless one of them gives up casting jade plate.


    Otherwise, the conflict can''t be adjusted.


    However, is it possible for Qile to give up casting jade plate, or for casting palace?


    The answer is obvious, not likely.


    So, if both sides do not give up, what should we do?


    Then fight.


    If one party is completely eliminated, there will be no conflict.


    Therefore, Qile will be like now, step by step to the casting palace to such a situation.


    "Is it our casting house that''s picking up something?"


    Duan Wenxin heard Qile''s words, his eyebrows suddenly jumped, and then his face appeared suddenly, staring at Qi Le, gritting his teeth and saying, "the cast jade plate is in your hand!"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Qi Le replied without hesitation.


    If you can''t hear the meaning of the Qile words, then the master of the casting hall is just for nothing.


    "So, Bujia, in fact, you helped it?"


    Duan Wenxin ignores Qi Le''s answer, but stares at Qi Le and asks with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 1801

    however, the tone of Duan''s question is still questionable.


    But in fact, Duan''s heart already has the answer.


    If it was not for Qile''s support and a mere walker, how could he de develop to the point of competing with the casting hall.


    "Now, if you know that, what''s the use?"


    Although Qi Le did not answer Duan''s question positively, he did not deny Duan''s words.


    That''s equivalent to acquiescence.


    Duan Wenxin saw that Qi Le didn''t deny it. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a voice of hatred: "since the Bu family is supported by you, as long as you solve you, the Bu family will be destroyed by the casting house."


    "That''s what you do, and it''s the only use."


    Duan Wenxin represses his anger in his heart and slowly finishes this sentence.


    Duan Wenxin, who has learned about the rise of the Bu family, absolutely regards Qi Le as the enemy of life and death.


    This kind of thorn in the flesh is naturally removed as soon as possible.


    "Yes, are you sure you can do it?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and asked a question jokingly.


    "If I can''t do it, you can try it yourself."


    After hearing the words, Duan Wenxin immediately reached out his hand with fury on his face and took out a heavy hammer with a long handle from the void.


    This long handle heavy hammer, just that long handle, is more than one person high, coupled with the huge hammer body, it makes Duan Wenxin look a little short.


    However, Qile is clear, Duan Wenxin is not short, at most is a little thin.


    So we can only say that this long handle heavy hammer is too big.


    Although Qi Le is not clear about the power of such a long handle heavy hammer, it can be known that it will not be small if it is just estimated casually.


    "Storage equipment?"


    In addition to marveling at the size of the hammer, Qile is very interested in Duan Wenxin''s empty retrieval.


    It seems that I have been practicing for a long time.


    "Come and die!"


    Duan Wenxin is not in the mood to answer Qile''s question, so he throws a heavy hammer at Qile.


    Since there is no way to suppress each other with coercion, it can only use hard power to win or lose.


    A huge hammer came.


    What a terrible force it carries, and Qile has no doubt about it.


    This kind of weapon, heavy hammer itself relies on the violent power to attack the target, in order to cause terrible destructive power.


    Unlike other weapons, they are more or less cut.


    Weapons like swords.


    "Do you all like hammers as weapons?"


    Qi Le''s eyes coagulated, while joking, he stepped back.


    This can avoid the attack, there is no need to hard connect.


    Unless it is to attack the enemy''s confidence or humiliate the enemy, it is a cerebral palsy behavior to blindly accept the enemy''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of breaking the sky rang out.


    In front of the eyes, it is like a piece of fun.


    The violent power hidden in the heavy hammer immediately swept past in front of Qile and smashed into the further void.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion came back from the distance.


    Qi Le heard the sound, the corner of the mouth can not help but emerge a "really so" smile.


    The attack of heavy hammer is not only the seemingly terrible destructive power, but also the violent power under the destructive power.


    What''s more, it''s still an angry blow.


    Qi Le is sure that, if as expected, the attack just now would have hit the distant mountain city below.


    At least a quarter of the city will be destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Wenxin scolded in his heart.


    It''s only a tiny distance away, you can attack Qile, but it''s dodged.


    However, Duan Wenxin also knows that there is no such thing as luck in this level of battle. If you can dodge, you must be consciously dodging.


    Speed is not a strong point for heavy hammer weapons.


    It''s not good news to meet such a slippery opponent.


    "Your turn is over, so now it''s time for me to attack."


    Qile, who takes a few steps back, avoids the attack of Duan''s questioning heart, but he has no Leng Shen.


    Generally speaking, the level that forging masters can achieve is really not low.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it seems a little awkward.Because there are many factors that affect a cultivator''s combat effectiveness. The realm of a practitioner is only one of them.


    On the contrary, such things as combat skills, combat awareness and combat experience are more important.


    But these things, the general forging master does not say not to have, but also absolutely not many.


    After all, in this world, as a forging master and forging master, it is really two hands that can count the battles that need hands-on.


    Compared with Qile, it''s a far cry.


    So the battle with Duan Wenxin, Qile has no pressure at all.


    "Since you use a hammer, I''ll use a whip."


    Qi Le thought a move, the thousand machine ball immediately into a nine section whip, appeared in Qi Le''s hand.


    Nine knots are not like those soft ones.


    This kind of weapon is made of pure steel, which is quite difficult to control, but its lethality is also matched.


    "Pa --!"


    The moment that the nine knots whip appeared, Qi Le shook with one hand, and the whiplash immediately made a dull sound in the air.


    When he said he wanted to attack, he would not hesitate.


    Even if Duan''s fighting experience is not enough, the level of hero level is there. Even if the reaction speed is slow, it will not slow down.


    So although Qile has no pressure, it is not despised.


    You know, it is absolutely stupid to look down on the enemy in battle.


    When a lion fights a rabbit, he knows to go all out to make sure nothing is lost.


    What''s more, Duan Wenxin''s strength is not weak.


    "Shua --!"


    Qi Le single handed a swing, condensed into the essence of fighting spirit, attached to the nine section whip, draw to the section of the heart.


    The sound of breaking into the sky turned into a sharp roar, mixed with the momentum of the majestic, just like a tsunami, and went forward.


    The momentum is overwhelming and unstoppable!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Duan Wenxin saw the power of Qi Le''s attack, and his face suddenly changed.


    In terms of the cohesion and explosion of strength, Qile is much stronger than Duan Wenxin.


    With the same amount of fighting spirit, the destructive power that Qile''s attack can break out is definitely more than ten times stronger than Duan Wenxin, and it may be more than that.


    Therefore, for Qi Le''s attack, the outbreak of such a terrible prestige, Duan Wenxin is actually very difficult to understand.

 Chapter 1802

    after all, forging talent is not equal to fighting talent.


    If you know how to forge, you don''t have to know how to fight.


    Therefore, there is a big gap between Qi Le and Duan Wen Xin in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "The power of mountains, the gathering of soil elements!"


    With a burst of drinking, Duan Wenxin also threw out a wooden stick carved with countless patterns.


    The next second, the stick smashed, sawdust scattered everywhere, and then began to condense the earth element crazily, and quickly formed a thick shield like a hill.


    "Bang Boom


    Qile''s attack was severely drawn on the shield.


    The domineering force burst out, only a moment, the mountain like shield to be broken.


    One hit at random is the power to break the mountain.


    The solid earth fell from the air, hitting the ground, making a dull sound and making many holes.


    And Duan Wenxin also took advantage of Qile''s attack, which was blocked by the shield, and retreated back, looking at Qi Le with vigilant eyes.


    "No wonder he has some skills to fight against the casting hall."


    Duan Wenxin''s face awe inspiring voice said, in the heart also a little bit afraid.


    The hills formed by the earth element are definitely stronger than the real hills, because they are the shields specially used for defense.


    It is impossible for an ordinary master level practitioner to break down a piece of earth from the shield of this hill.


    Even if Duan asks himself, if he wants to smash the previous shield of hills, he has to do his best to do it.


    However, in front of Qile, it is so vulnerable.


    As the same as the hero level peak strong, Qile''s strength is strong, has been so appalling that Duan Wenxin can only feel ashamed.


    Although Duan Wenxin is not good at fighting, this point can be seen.


    The combat effectiveness of this thing, strong is strong, weak is weak, can''t beat that is unable to fight, there is no way to fake.


    Even if Duan is proud of himself, he has to admit it.


    "Are you going to give up so soon? Are you ready to be captured? "


    Qi Le pulled with one hand, took back the nine knots whip in his hand, and then joked like a joke.


    After all, with the pride of Duan Wenxin, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    The attack just now, Qi Le is just testing.


    I want to see what cards Duan Wenxin has.


    As the current owner of the casting hall, it is impossible to believe that Duan Wenxin has no good treasures.


    Just like the wooden stick thrown out by Duan Wenxin, it should be one of the cards of Duan''s heart.


    A forged object similar to a magic scroll.


    This thing is still quite strange. From the principle analysis, it should be improved from the portable version of magic array.


    "From magic circle to magic scroll? It''s interesting System, do you see it clearly? "


    The color of curiosity in Qile''s eyes flashed away, and then he called out in his mind.


    It''s not easy to come to this world, just bring back some of the power of faith. Although it''s not a loss, Qile always feels a little unprofitable.


    Therefore, it is better to bring back part of the world''s knowledge reserve, which is more valuable.


    System: "the host can rest assured that this system has been watching your fight."


    "That''s good. You''ve done a clever thing at last."


    Qi Le put down his heart, and then continued to look at the full face of fear and vigilance of the paragraph of the heart, the tone of indifference said: "you this is what? Don''t you want to realize what you said? "


    "You''re really strong, I admit."


    Duan Wenxin was excited by Qile''s words, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he carried the heavy hammer on his shoulder.


    Then he glanced at the distant mountain city under his feet, and said with pity: "I don''t know if the people of Bu family can be as strong as you."


    The voice did not fall, Duan inquired, and then took a deep breath.


    "Casting hall, attack!"


    Under the guidance of fighting spirit, the sound of drinking was spread all over the world.


    The practitioners of the casting hall, who had been waiting for orders, seemed to respond with a roar.


    With the deafening roar, the people of the casting hall also began to rush to the distant mountain city.


    For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Can''t you wait?"


    Qi Le is not surprised by the practice of asking questions.


    The master of the casting hall personally participated in the battle, that is, the emperor personally marched. How could the people in the casting hall watch behind him.


    However, Duan Wenxin''s original expectation was that he should kill Qile first to boost the morale of the casting hall, and then attack Yuanshan city.Then victory is a matter of course.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is quite cruel.


    The wrong estimate of Qile''s combat effectiveness has led to Duan Wenxin''s dilemma.


    If we continue to fight with Qile, it may lead to a further decline in the morale of the casting hall. Therefore, Duan Wenxin also realizes that it is better to attack as soon as possible.


    "As long as the distant mountain city is broken and the Bu family is destroyed, even if you are strong, what''s the use?"


    "The same mistake, the casting house will not make a second time."


    Duan Wenxin looked at the practitioners who had begun to act under the hall of casting things and said with a sneer.


    The so-called mistake, of course, is that at the time of Bujia''s rise, they did not stop it in time.


    With the shrewdness and experience of Duan''s inquiry, when we know that Qile is the driving force behind the rise of Bujia, the process in the middle can of course be inferred.


    Therefore, it is also clear that the rise of Bujia and the opportunity to seize it are absolutely favorable to the time, place and people.


    However, there will be no more such opportunities.


    Even for Qile, it is impossible to replicate this process.


    "The idea is really good, but I don''t know if you can do it."


    Qi Le also followed a glance at the distant mountain city below, and then said with indifference.


    "It''s not good to be arrogant."


    After hearing the words, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    For the final battle, Duan Wenxin did not know how much preparation he had made. All the practitioners gathered outside the remote mountain city were all elite.


    How can you not win a distant mountain city.


    "Oh? If you think it''s arrogant, let''s wait and see. "


    Qi Le didn''t argue, but answered with a smile.


    Chess players never explain their own chess path, so Qile can''t explain their own layout.


    Qile''s task now is to keep an eye on a good segment of the heart and not let him interfere in the battle below.


    As for the battle of Yuanshan City, there are naturally other people to fight.


    "Roar!"


    A long song of the Dragon suddenly came out of the city.


    Startled, the eyebrows jumped.

 Chapter 1803

    however, at this time, the practitioners of the casting hall began to fight with the Bu family members in Yuanshan city.


    On the contrary, it makes the long chant of the Dragon become the embellishment of the battle.


    Combat mecha has been in combat from the very beginning.


    Under the cover of the magic light bomb like a downpour, he attacked the camp of the casting house.


    The combat effectiveness of the combat type mecha is not low, and the driver''s running in after so many battles has all adapted to it.


    At the moment, the left hand holds the shield, and the right hand holds the sword, which is like a tiger in a flock.


    In the camp of the casting house, if you go into an uninhabited situation, you can''t stop it, and no one is the enemy of battle type mecha.


    "Brothers, give me a good beating!"


    "Send out some people to cover the combat mecha. You must hit it right! Be careful not to hit your own people! "


    "Go to the casting Hall of Tema, and dare to attack the distant mountain city."


    "If these guys have the guts to come here, we''ll make them regret it!"


    On the wall of Yuanshan City, the Bu family members roared and fired magic flares.


    All of them have ferocious faces and fierce eyes.


    The battle between the casting house and the Bu family lasted for such a long time. Now, almost all the Bu family members have experienced this kind of battle.


    Naturally, there will be no less evil spirit after the killing.


    So in the battle, this evil spirit will naturally burst out.


    But that''s a good thing.


    The evil spirit that can be controlled can increase a lot of combat effectiveness in the battle. At least it can suppress the fear in the heart and become fierce and fearless.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, unless it is an all-round defeat, it will lead to a downhill defeat.


    Otherwise, there are very few people who run away because of fear.


    Unless it''s a real coward.


    But this kind of person, probably will not appear in the battlefield.


    However, although the attack of the Bu family was fierce, the casting hall was not bad.


    At least it is a giant that has existed for so many years. It is impossible to say that there is no inside information.


    Especially in this final decisive battle, Duan Wenxin will not be stingy with the weapons and all kinds of treasures in the casting palace.


    Sure enough, after a few rounds of the combat mecha, the caster hall also began to fight back.


    The wooden sticks with various patterns were taken out.


    Qile can see that the sticks are just like wooden products on the surface.


    In fact, they are extremely precious materials.


    After all, ordinary wood can not bear such a huge magic.


    "Earth elements converge! Shield of the earth


    "Water element converges! Water barrier


    "Wind elements gather! Storm shield


    With the broken sticks, the sawdust all over the sky began to condense a variety of magic elements.


    A large number of magic shields shrouded in front of the practitioners in the casting hall, blocking most of the magic flare attacks.


    Although the combat mecha''s combat effectiveness is very strong, but the real obstacle to the progress of the casting hall is the magic light bomb like raindrops.


    "The attack of the casting house is now the real beginning."


    Those practitioners, who were beaten to the utmost, rushed to the distant mountain city with various magic shields.


    Anyone who has been pressed to hit, there will be anger in the heart.


    Now that we can counterattack, of course, we have to do our best to go up.


    Under the shadow of magic light bombs, many of the magic shields that were constantly attacked began to show cracks and then burst into pieces.


    However, not every magic shield will be broken.


    Those who attack the casting hall on the edge of the city wall will not be soft hearted when they face the lower strength people like shangbujia.


    In the end, casualties began to appear in the defense line of Yuanshan city.


    "Your weapons are very powerful indeed, but the things in my casting hall are not bad either."


    Of course, Duan can guess that the weapons such as combat mecha and improved laser light were handed over to bu Jia by Qile.


    But this is not a matter for the casting hall which takes forging as its belief.


    As long as it''s something related to forging, Duan Wenxin can''t admit defeat.


    Otherwise, Duan Wenxin would not be the master of the casting hall.


    Therefore, Duan Wenxin has heard of the weapons provided by Qile to the Bu family, but he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The weapons used by ordinary people are not worth making.After all, a forger''s energy is limited, and weapons made for ordinary people must be able to mass produce.


    However, the word "mass production" does not exist in the forge''s dictionary.


    Let alone the truth that things are rare.


    If you want to forge a good weapon, the energy and time it takes to forge it will limit the mass production of weapons at this level.


    Therefore, Duan Wenxin also has the idea of competing with Qi Le in forging weapons.


    But now it seems that it is quite successful.


    "It''s true."


    Qi Le shrugged and did not deny Duan''s question.


    Because the system is still looking at the "sticks" to see if it can learn how to make this variant version of the magic scroll.


    Knowledge of this kind of thing, it is quite precious, so Qile will not slander.


    No one is perfect.


    Only by constantly acquiring new knowledge and absorbing new nutrients can we make continuous progress.


    Qile deeply understand this truth, so also in the practice of these things.


    There is a saying good, called: three people line, there must be my teacher Yan, choose the good and follow it, choose the bad and change it.


    Even the enemy is no exception.


    It''s Qile''s favorite thing to do with his spear and attack his shield.


    "But are you so sure that you won?"


    Although Qile recognized Duan Wenxin''s knowledge, he did not recognize the strength of the casting hall.


    As soon as this word comes out, Duan asks the heart to frown, sneer to say: "really didn''t see, you still can so hard mouth."


    "A group of ordinary people with low strength, if not relying on those long-range weapons, are qualified to fight with the people in the casting hall?"


    That''s true.


    Ordinary people can''t jump in front of the practitioners. It''s not too much to say that they have no strength to fight back.


    However, Qi Le is a little smile, said without hesitation: "then you might as well open your eyes and have a good look at the present form."


    "Oh, what''s good to see..."


    Duan Wenxin sneered.


    But after the eyes fall, the voice of speaking stops abruptly.


    Because Duan Wenxin saw that after the practitioners of the casting hall rushed up the wall of Yuanshan City, there were thunders in the sky, which cut them down.

 Chapter 1804

    is thunder cross!


    Among the weapons provided by Qile, there are more than the improved version of laser light.


    Thunder cross and flame cross, these close combat weapons, are equally powerful.


    The Bu family did not have an advantage when fighting with the people in the casting hall, so there were casualties.


    But the thunder cross and the flame cross can suppress these casualties to a very small extent.


    "By the way!"


    Duan Wenxin gritted his teeth and swore.


    Qi Le didn''t answer.


    The two of them, just like playing chess, are playing chess, while Qi Le and Duan Wenxin are the players.


    The trend of chessmen has a disadvantage, and it is normal for Duan to be annoyed.


    After all, Duan Wenxin has never been a calm person. It is his nature to be competitive.


    However, Qile is not so incompetent to argue.


    Isn''t it better to slap the face with facts.


    The battle in Yuanshan city is still going on, and the trend on the battlefield is always changeable.


    No one knows what the outcome will be and no one can be sure of the outcome until the final decision is made.


    The next second after Duan''s questioning, a hero in the casting hall broke through the blockade of battle type mecha and magic light bomb and came to the wall.


    The hero level strong person can really resist the air.


    However, in front of Qile, I am afraid that the next second will be trampled down.


    And even if it is a question, there is no way to stop it.


    Therefore, there may be many heroes outside Yuanshan City, but there are only two people in the sky above Yuanshan city.


    Qi Le and Duan Wenxin.


    Therefore, if you want to be close to the distant mountain city, you can only abide by the rules honestly.


    Break through the lines of combat mecha and magic flare.


    Magic light bomb attack, for the hero level strong, may not be able to cause much damage, but combat mecha is not the same.


    The combat type mecha, which has excellent combat effectiveness, is covered by magic light bomb.


    The power that can be exerted is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    That''s why, at this time, a hero in the casting hall broke through the defense line and rushed to the wall of Yuanshan city.


    "No! It''s a big deal


    Seeing the hero level strong man who suddenly rushed to the wall, all the Bu family members were shocked.


    Thunder cross is indeed a self-defense weapon, but in the face of the hero level strong, can not have much effect.


    "You seem to be attacking happily, damned scumbags!"


    The hero level strong man who finally broke through the encirclement was extremely ferocious. Looking at the eyes of the Bu family members around him, he was also violent and unabashed.


    It''s strange that there is no resentment in the hearts of both sides after fighting for so long.


    In particular, the process of breaking through was so difficult that the wound on his body made the hero level strong man angry.


    "Die for me


    With a violent drink, the fierce fighting spirit also began to gather rapidly.


    Then in the next moment, it turned into a terrible force that made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, and photographed them towards the Bu family.


    This is full of anger, if it''s real.


    Don''t talk about the Bu family on the city wall.


    I''m afraid that even this section of the wall of the mountain city will be smashed and turned into a pile of rubble.


    At that time, this section of the collapsed wall is the breach of the casting hall, and it is also a gap that is difficult to plug up in Yuanshan city.


    The terrifying momentum made all the Bu family members who felt the power become extremely white.


    However, no one stepped back.


    No one even moved the place.


    Because they all know that in the face of such an attack, they can''t escape. It''s better to play a final role in the last moment of their lives.


    If you can fire one more magic flare, you can also have more power.


    Even if it is unimportant for this battle, it can at least let oneself have no regrets.


    Seeing this scene, Duan asked, his face also showed a proud smile.


    Thunder cross is no matter how fierce it is. When facing the hero level strong man, he is not helpless.


    Only hard power is the most important.


    Those unorthodox weapons are not useless in the end.


    "Have you got my permission to go wild in the distant mountain city?"


    But at this time, a cold voice came from the distant mountain city.Then came a gentle but extremely majestic force, which took all the attacks of the hero level strongman in the casting hall.


    No one was hurt.


    "Who is it? Get out of here


    Seeing that his attack was intercepted, the hero level strong man in the casting hall immediately cried out in anger.


    In fact, Duan Wen wanted to ask.


    "The memory of you in the casting hall is not very good. I have been forgotten for only a few days."


    Purple rhyme cold face, appeared on the wall.


    For the casting hall, purple rhyme can be said to have no good feeling, even full of hate.


    After all, anyone who is chased and killed again and again, I''m afraid, will have to remember the person who chased and killed him thoroughly.


    What''s more, Zidian Lingjiao is a rather grudge creature.


    In other words, the dragon people are actually quite vindictive.


    "Who are you?"


    The heroes of the casting hall locked their eyebrows and looked at Purple rhyme with some doubts.


    If Zidian Lingjiao is said, the people in the casting hall may know it.


    But not everyone has seen the form of Ziling.


    So it''s quite normal that this hero doesn''t know Ziyun.


    "This man is Zidian Lingjiao! She''s here with you


    However, standing still in the sky, Duan Wenxin, after perceiving the smell of purple rhyme, suddenly reacts.


    Poor perception does not mean that there is no perception.


    If you can''t distinguish the breath of the people who appear in front of you, then you will be falsely claimed to be a hero of the top.


    What''s more, there was a dragon chant before.


    "No wonder, no wonder the jade plate will fall into your hand. It turns out that the jade plate was handed over to you by the purple light Lingjiao."


    "In this way, it all makes sense."


    Duan Wenxin immediately went over the whole story in his mind.


    In the past, the battles between the casting house and the Bu family were initiated by the elder of the casting hall. Therefore, when you summarize the specific matters to Duan Wenxin''s hand, there will always be some omissions.


    But now, all the omissions have been made up.


    "No wonder you are so confident. It''s really hard to get into Yuanshan City, where there are purple light spirit Jiaos on guard."


    For Zidian Lingjiao''s combat effectiveness, Duan Wenxin will not doubt it.

 Chapter 1805

    none of the longzu is weak.


    It is not a simple thing for the heroes in the hall of casts to single out Zidian Lingjiao, especially in its heyday.


    You know, when I wanted to take the jade plate back from the hand of the Zilian Lingjiao, I chose the extremely weak period.


    However, even when the opportunity was so good, the attack failed.


    Not to mention now.


    In the heyday of Zidian Lingjiao, it was not a difficult task to cross the ranks.


    With the family members of Shangbu, it is too simple to stop the attack of the casting hall.


    That''s why Duan''s face became so ugly.


    "So you know, I won''t say much."


    Qi Le is still a smile looking at the section of inquiry, perhaps in this smile, there is also a hint of banter.


    But Qile didn''t show it.


    In this battle, purple rhyme is really as a card, put in the distant mountain city.


    Is to prevent the breakthrough of the hero class strong, broke the defense line of Yuanshan city.


    And in order to fight this battle, Qile also specially helped Ziyun recover to its peak state, and even made breakthroughs.


    Therefore, for purple rhyme''s combat effectiveness, Qile is completely at ease.


    After all, it''s the bottom card of the finale. If it''s not strong enough, how can it be called a finale.


    "Confidence is a good thing indeed."


    "However, you don''t have to be too confident. It''s just a Zidian Lingjiao..."


    It''s like taking a deep breath to make a decision.


    After a while, why did you call it "the voice of the God of silence"


    "Didn''t you blow it out?"


    Qi Le asked.


    To tell you the truth, all the rumors heard by Qi Le are the spokesmen of the self proclaimed God of forging.


    Instead, the God of forging sent down the oracle and appointed the casting hall as his spokesman.


    There is a difference between bragging and getting the oracle.


    "This strange rumor has been spread by a group of rubbish just because they are jealous of the casting hall."


    Duan Wenxin sneers at Qi Le''s rhetorical questions.


    "Is there any evidence that you can''t make in the casting hall?"


    Qile heard the tone of disdain, eyes a coagulation, heart also followed the attention up.


    For Duan Wenxin''s combat effectiveness, Qile can not care.


    But the God of forging is an unknown enemy.


    What''s more, Qi Le is still fighting for the power of faith with the God of forging. This is a big feud.


    "If you don''t have a token from the God of forging, do you really think that the hall of casting can be the only one in the world?"


    "Those people who are confused by jealousy are stupid. Have you become stupid along with you?"


    Duan Wenxin said with a sneer.


    The left hand, which had been hanging low beside him, also suddenly appeared a crack.


    "No way..."


    Qile doesn''t care about Duan Wenxin''s stupid things.


    Because the problem of the God of forging is much more serious than this kind of abuse without substantial harm.


    What''s more, Qi Le didn''t believe what Duan Wen Xin said. He was just a little surprised.


    After all, for the God of forging, after talking with the system, Qi Le got the answer. At least 90% of them are sure that this guy is real.


    It''s just that life and death are unknown.


    But now, listening to the tone of questioning, is the God of forging still alive?


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    "Since you don''t want to believe it, I''ll show you."


    Duan Wenxin saw Qi Le''s expression of amazement, and did not explain more, but raised his left hand with fanatical and pious face.


    The cracks on the road above have already begun to exude blood.


    However, the blood from Duan Wenxin''s hand did not drip down, but was suspended in the air.


    With the gradual increase of blood seeping out, a red and complicated pattern also began to show its rudiment, reflected in the sky, looks extremely enchanting.


    With the continuous improvement of the complicated patterns in the sky, Duan''s face is becoming more and more old.


    Aware of this point of joy, the heart is suddenly surprised.


    "Feeding on blood and sacrificing myself This is the Summoning Magic


    Today, it''s easy to see what you want to do in the academic world.Moreover, Qi Le also dabbled in the magic array.


    Although not proficient, but absolutely not unfamiliar.


    "But what does he want to summon?"


    "Do you want to call on the God of forging? It''s impossible at all. "


    Qi Le is very clear about what can be summoned by the magic array with a heroic peak as a sacrifice.


    Although Summoning Magic Circle does not pursue the principle of equal exchange.


    What is summoned will be more powerful than the sacrifice to summon magic array.


    However, the gap between the two is too large if you want to summon the God of forging just by asking questions.


    It''s just that these are theoretical things.


    And the rules of each world will be different. For example, the Summoning Magic array opened by Duan Wenxin is obviously not a normal Summoning Magic array.


    So it may not be possible to infer from common sense.


    After all, Qi Le has not studied the Summoning Magic array.


    We can see that what Duan Wen wants to do is really simple, but what Duan Wenxin is doing now is obviously beyond the scope of Qi Le''s knowledge and has entered his knowledge blind area.


    Qi Le has seen it before.


    That''s what the shadow hall did to summon the spirit of the demon yuan.


    But it is still quite different from the scene in front of us.


    "System, can you see what Duan is doing?"


    Qi Le''s face is dignified to ask in the mind.


    In terms of knowledge reserve, Qile is still far from the system.


    So the don''t ask system is really a good option.


    System: "of course, it should be a special Summoning Magic array. The array setter must be passed on before he can arrange this magic array."


    The system did not fail to live up to Qile''s expectations, and almost did not hesitate to answer Qile''s doubts.


    "The magic array can only be arranged if it is inherited No wonder I can''t see what it is. "


    Before Qi Le, there was a moment when I felt that I was a bit ignorant.


    They have already recognized the pattern in front of Duan Wen''s heart and body, which is a magic summoning array, but they still can''t recognize what kind of calling magic array it is.

 Chapter 1806

    ut fortunately, the systematic answer has eliminated Qi Le''s idea.


    It turns out that it''s not that you are ignorant, but that this thing is really something in the blind area of knowledge.


    "In that case, I will stop him now."


    In the battle, Qi Le did not pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    This is not a contest between friends, but a battle between life and death with the enemy. People who talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality are all mentally ill.


    How else to say that the villain died of a lot of talk.


    Although Qile thinks highly of those people with noble morality, he will never do that.


    System: "host, don''t say this system strikes you, this summon magic array, you really can''t stop it."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    All of a sudden, Qile, who was poured cold water by the system, was quite dissatisfied.


    System: "it doesn''t matter. If the host doesn''t believe the system, the host can try it and understand what it means."


    "It''s mysterious. What can''t be said clearly?"


    Qi Le disliked the "tut" a, and then step forward, across the void, in the hands of the nine knots whip.


    The wrist gave a violent shake.


    "Shua --!"


    The nine Section Whip stabbed out like a spirit snake, and the sharp sound of breaking the sky also sounded.


    The fierce fighting spirit gathered on the top of the whip, just like a fierce beast with a big mouth in its mouth.


    The control and outbreak of Qi Le''s own strength is not great, but even a section of steel wall in front of it will be smashed.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to stop it now?"


    Duan Wenxin looks at Jiu Jie Bian getting closer and closer, but his face shows a trace of contempt.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the nine knots whip was about to get close, the red pattern in front of Duan Wen''s heart and body suddenly released a layer of light red fog.


    The two suddenly collided.


    There was no sound, and there was no big movement.


    This layer of fog, like a ball of cotton, blocked Qile''s attack and absorbed its power.


    And the most strange thing is that the fighting spirit attached to the nine knots whip, when it collides with this layer of reddish fog, it seems to be swallowed up by this layer of fog and disappears without trace.


    "Auto protector, it''s really a magic summoning array that has been passed down. It''s really powerful."


    Just a little trial, Qile found out where the confidence came from.


    It''s really rare to have a magic array that can automatically protect the Lord.


    And the power of the guardian is so strong to summon the magic array, Qi Le is really the first time to see, maybe it will be the last time.


    After all, the original intention of Summoning Magic array is not to defend, but to summon.


    Therefore, this kind of Summoning Magic array with the function of protecting the Lord is actually a kind of heresy, rather than the mainstream.


    System: "if you don''t listen to the system, you''ll suffer in front of you."


    "Bah, is this the time for sarcasm? I don''t want to help you quickly, think of a way! "


    Qi Le spat and then said.


    Seeing Duan Wen''s red pattern in front of his body became more and more clear, and the function of Summoning Magic array became more and more perfect. If you don''t think of any way, maybe the God of forging will come out.


    That''s really going to be a big problem.


    System: "host, it''s not that the system doesn''t want to help you, it''s really out of time."


    "No time?"


    Qi Le hears the speech, is a Leng first, then fixed eyes to see to the paragraph asks heart.


    "Don''t you..."


    It takes time to find a way.


    Especially in the face of this kind of Summoning Magic array with inheritance nature, it is more necessary to consider from all aspects.


    After all, even if it is a learned system, there may not be relevant information about this kind of inherited magic array.


    "The God of forging, your devout believer, the current master of the casting hall, Duan Wenxin, please show your miracles here!"


    Just as Qi Le''s eyes turn to the past, Duan Wenxin has taken back his left hand.


    Then there was a respectful voice, as if praying.


    And Qile also noticed that Duan Wenxin''s appearance at the moment is much older than before, just like overdraft of his life.


    "Sure enough, he sacrificed his birthday yuan."


    Qi Le''s face clearly said, but his eyes were a little dignified.


    This kind of dedication is not worthy of pride in the world.


    Especially before this unique Summoning Magic array, people are more alert."God of forging, may you respond to the call of your devout believers!"


    "The way down, go!"


    Duan Wenxin didn''t pay attention to Qi Le''s eyes, but he prayed devoutly and solemnly.


    At this moment, Duan Wenxin is one of the most humble believers, praying for the birth of his God.


    "Hooray!"


    As the voice of Duan Wen Xin''s last word falls, the magic array of summoning appears in front of Duan Wen''s heart and body, instantly turns into a red smoke, and then spreads to the whole sky.


    At the same time, a feeling of palpitation suddenly appeared in Qi Le''s heart.


    "What a mess! Here comes the trouble... "


    Palpitation this feeling, Qile did not know how long did not feel.


    Now this kind of mood suddenly appears, Qile certainly won''t think that it will be any good thing.


    In fact, with the enhancement of Qile''s strength and the improvement of the realm, this sudden emotion can be attributed to a kind of intuition or a kind of premonition.


    Palpitation, of course, is a premonition of danger.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the red smoke dissipated, the world suddenly gave out a breathtaking roar.


    All of a sudden, the sky shakes and the earth moves, the wind and the clouds change, and the sun and the moon are not bright.


    Like the doomsday scene, all the people in this world stopped their movements and looked at the surrounding environment with anxiety and panic.


    At this moment, both the practitioners of the casting hall and the Bu family members were filled with consternation and fear.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    Only in many cases, carrying the responsibility on the body will make people forget their fear and dare to face death.


    However, in the face of this doomsday scene, the feeling is quite different.


    Inner fear, can''t help but breed out, let a person shiver.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Between heaven and earth, an extremely majestic voice came out.


    It''s like this piece of heaven and earth talking. It''s magnificent and magnificent, which makes people shiver.


    The terror of oppression, so that all legs are soft, can not help but want to kneel down on the ground, bow down to submit, in order to show their humility and piety.

 Chapter 1807

    "what a terrible pressure it can be


    Purple rhyme is also a shock in the heart, eyes of the dew startled, can not help but murmur.


    The people of the Dragon nationality have always been arrogant, but in the face of such a mighty power, they have to be awed by it.


    "The God of forging has really answered..."


    "Do you think it''s time for me to run away, system? You can help me make a choice."


    Qi Le silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked in his mind.


    In the battle with Duan Wenxin, Qile has confidence.


    However, Qi Le''s heart was a little empty when he fought with the God of forging.


    After all, this is the first God Qile came into contact with.


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry about it. The system thinks that it can look at the situation first and then run when the situation is bad."


    Very standard answer.


    But this answer is no problem, but Qile raised eyebrows.


    "You haven''t forgotten to peek at me at this crisis. You really have something."


    This answer actually appeared in Qi Le''s mind for a long time.


    The inquiry system, however, is just Qile trying to see if the system has any other way to solve the current situation.


    Who knows the system just stole the answer.


    System: "host don''t talk nonsense. When did the system peek at your ideas? This is called reference. How can reference be called peeping..."


    "You''d better not quibble. Wait a moment. If I''m going to be killed, you should remember to rescue me in time."


    With the system for so long, Qile has no temper.


    With a two fool have what to worry about, said more also appears to be their low IQ.


    System: "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The noble God of forging, I, your most devout believer, is calling for you."


    After hearing this voice, Duan Wenxin immediately landed on one knee in the void, expressing his loyalty.


    I don''t know when that heavy hammer was put away.


    "Are you the one who got my token?"


    The sound of the mighty voice rings again.


    The keepsake mentioned in the words also reminds Qi Le of this matter.


    The keepsake of forging God is not the Summoning Magic array handed down.


    Because this unique Summoning Magic array, if not guessed wrong, should have only one function.


    That is to communicate with the God of forging.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be inherited to be qualified for layout.


    And this inheritance, I''m afraid, is something left by the God of forging.


    "Believer Duan is very honored to receive your keepsake."


    "Today, I am forced to disturb your practice. I only ask the great God of forging to help your believers clear away obstacles."


    Duan Wenxin said with great humility.


    Just after Duan Wenxin finished this sentence, the God of forging was silent.


    It is impossible for the gods to answer the demands of believers so easily. Otherwise, the power of gods would be too cheap.


    However, Duan Wenxin did not continue to ask for help. Instead, he knelt on one knee with a humble face, waiting quietly for the answer from the God of forging.


    The silence did not last long, and the silence was soon broken.


    "Devout believer, I grant your request."


    The voice between heaven and earth slowly said, the tone is as majestic as ever, and there is no emotion to speak of.


    "Now, accept your gift."


    In the next moment, a majestic force like the sea appeared between heaven and earth, and then poured into Duan''s body.


    Duan Wenxin also closed his eyes and began to accept and digest this power.


    And not far away from the Qile, clear perception, in this power, contains the heaven and earth Qi.


    "It seems that there is no way for believers to upgrade their own strength, even in the world


    This scene, also let Qi Le''s mind appeared a guess.


    The world barrier is not used as a decoration.


    In the face of Duan''s plea, the God of forging would rather consume his own heaven and earth''s fortune than appear in this world. It is likely that he was blocked by the world barrier.


    That''s good news.


    At least don''t worry about the God of forging himself.


    "It''s true that I was worried for so long before it hurt me. It turns out that this guy can''t come here."


    Qi Le clapped his heart and breathed a silent breath.And forging God to seize the power of faith, this is the reason for Qi Le.


    What''s more, the strength of the God of forging can be seen from the power given to Duan Wenxin.


    Absolutely too strong.


    So this time, I was lucky not to be followed by the God of forging.


    However, Qile was a little relieved.


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, a thunderbolt like a dragon suddenly appeared and struck Qi Le fiercely.


    There was no reaction time for Zile.


    "Poof..."


    The violent force bombarded Qi Le, which directly let Qi Le spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole body is extremely painful, even the internal organs, have been injured to varying degrees, so that each breath, can bring severe pain.


    "Cough Damn it, how could this happen... "


    The appearance of this thunderbolt was so abrupt that even the chorus did not notice it.


    When you feel something in your heart, it''s too late to dodge.


    The power of thunder is indeed the most violent force.


    Even with Qi Le''s constitution, it will be hard to bear such an attack and be seriously injured.


    "Those who steal the power of faith will be severely punished. This time, it is just a lesson."


    But at this time, the majestic voice between heaven and earth began to ring.


    Let Qile understand that the attack just now was written by the God of forging.


    "I''m not ashamed to be called a god if you can launch such a terrible attack without even revealing your face."


    Forced to endure the pain of the whole body, Qile couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of the gods, the heroes are not enough to see.


    Judging from the power of the thunder just now, the God of forging absolutely has the power to surpass the power of the strong.


    You know, that was an attack that crossed the barrier of the world.


    Can have such terrible destructive power.


    The forging God''s realm is so high and powerful that it can be called unfathomable.


    Fortunately, the world barrier works.


    Because after the thunder dissipated, the God of forging did not launch any other attacks.


    It seems that there is no way to attack again.


    Otherwise, in the tone of forging God, he definitely wanted to kill Qi Le, so he couldn''t give up such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1808

    "thank you for the gift of forging God. Your devout believers will believe in you forever."


    At this time, Duan Wenxin also opened his eyes.


    The power given to him by the God of forging has been digested and transformed into his own strength.


    The mighty pressure broke out, just like the trend of dumping the sky.


    It is as vast as the sea and as majestic as an abyss.


    After the people on the ground felt the pressure, both the practitioners of the casting hall and the people of the Bu family could only kneel down and shiver.


    The dignity released by Duan Wenxin at the moment is like this piece of heaven and earth.


    The magnificent heavenly power is irresistible.


    "The strong one..."


    Qi Le was under the pressure and frowned.


    With the skill of mind shock, Qile is not afraid of any majesty.


    But the actual power of crushing, is not a mind shock skills can solve the problem.


    The power given by the God of forging to Duan Wenxin is mixed with heaven and earth Qi. Therefore, Qi Le has long guessed that Duan Wenxin will be promoted to the strong level.


    But what Qile didn''t expect was that when Duan Wenxin was promoted, the God of forging would attack himself once more.


    As a result, Qile is now seriously injured and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "The God of forging is indeed a vengeful man."


    Qi Le looked up at the sky.


    With the promotion of Duan Wenxin, the prestige of forging God has disappeared.


    It seems that the previous Summoning Magic array with blood as the basis and Shouyuan as the feed can not last long.


    "It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Just think of forging God''s attack, Qile is a little angry.


    It''s really intolerable for a god of forging to do such a despicable thing as sneaking attack.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    If you want to find the divinity account of forging, you have to wait until the realm is improved in the future.


    As for now, it is better to solve the problem honestly.


    "System, lend me some strength, let me quickly solve this guy in front of me, so as not to have a long dream."


    Qile thought of this, then did not hesitate to open to the system.


    Qi Le is not arrogant enough to fight against the powerful with heroic level.


    The combat effectiveness of these two realms is not on the same level at all.


    It''s not something combat experience can make up for.


    System: "I''m sorry, host. If this system doesn''t detect any errors, the God of forging seems to have blocked the power level of this heaven and earth before he leaves."


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to the system, Qi Le almost jumped up on the spot.


    "The God of forging, that damned guy, just sneaked up on Lao Tzu. He even overcame me me when he finally left?"


    After hearing the news, Qile was so close that he almost began to spit fragrance.


    System: "yes, host, you have no wrong understanding, because the world has no heaven and earth''s Qi and will, so it is not difficult to temporarily block the power level with the power of forging God."


    System: "according to the exploration of this system, the power level of the host is limited to hero level for about three days."


    "That is to say, in addition to Duan Wenxin, people living in this world can not use more than heroic power?"


    Qi Le said with gnashing teeth.


    System: "that''s right."


    "Asshole!"


    Qi Le knew that this blockade was deliberately aimed at him by the God of forging.


    After all, in this world, the only one who can break through the hero level and be promoted to the strong level is Qi Le.


    Duan Wenxin is only with the help of the power of the God of forging that he is successfully promoted to the level of the strong.


    So the goal of forging God is obvious.


    What''s more, in the past three days, as far as the battle in Yuanshan city is concerned, the day lily is cold, and there is nothing to fight.


    "Qile, give up your heart. The foundry hall is not an opponent you can defeat."


    "However, I will bury your scenery to warn future generations not to challenge the majesty of the casting hall!"


    After getting the gift from the God of forging, he looked at Qi Le with pride.


    And in the eyes of Duan inquiry, the expression on Qile''s face at the moment, no doubt, is flustered.


    This also makes Duan''s questioning tone more arrogant.


    "Bah, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, the God of forging is not a good thing, and you are not for fun."Qi Le spat rudely and then swore.


    No matter who is so plotted, his heart will not be happy.


    What''s more, Qile itself is not a magnanimous person, and his anger is even greater.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, stubborn, do not respect the God of forging! Damn you


    Duan''s face suddenly became very cold.


    Duan Wenxin has just got the gift of the God of forging, and has obtained such a powerful power. Duan Wenxin is extremely respectful and worshipping the God of forging.


    Now hear Qi Le dare to scold the God of forging, Duan''s heart is naturally furious.


    "Despicable gods are not worthy of respect."


    Qi Le scoffed at Duan''s anger.


    If the God of forging comes out to fight in an upright manner, don''t make these small moves, then Qile''s heart will be more comfortable.


    At least in the matter of the power of faith, Qile really has a little bit of heart.


    But this one hand sneak attack, plus one hand plot, is really not like a good person can do things.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s heart is not empty now, and even feels reasonable.


    Why do you say that?


    Because in any case, the God of forging is an outsider to the world.


    The power of faith is not written with the name of the God of forging, so it is wrong to say that Qi Le stole the power of his faith.


    It''s like robbing believers. It''s what other people mean by who they want to believe in.


    I don''t believe in you anymore. It must be something wrong with what you do.


    In fact, this situation is similar to opening a company.


    There are many reasons why employees want to change jobs, but in any case, the boss of the company can not say that this employee can only work in his company.


    Isn''t that rhetorical.


    Now, the practice of forging God is equivalent to that his employees have been poached by Qile. They are not convinced, so they find someone to beat Qile.


    Qi Le doesn''t scold talented people.


    Are all the people in this world raised by your God of forging? Can only believe in you?


    Isn''t this a psychopath.


    Moreover, if we really want to say that the power of faith is the Lord, it should also be the will of the world.


    Because only when the heaven and earth that gave birth to these people can they be justified when they gain the power of these beliefs.

 Chapter 1809

    as for others, they are thieves in the guise of orthodoxy.


    The God of forging, compared with the will of heaven and earth in this world, is even more an outsider among the outsiders. He has not yet got close to him with joy.


    Moreover, Qi Le also suspected that the will of heaven and earth of the last term might have been made by the God of forging.


    Then Qile snatched the power of faith from the God of forging, which was more comfortable.


    For nothing else, just to avenge the will of heaven and earth of the last term.


    What''s more, casting treasure, the current will of heaven and earth in this world, is still waiting on Qile. His blood is no more pure than the God of forging.


    So what should be scolded must be scolded.


    And not only is scolding, after the realm up, the strength is enough, Qi Le also wants to find the God of forging to say.


    Teach him what is etiquette, what is rules, what is freedom of faith.


    However, these are the future things, now the most important thing is to deal with the immediate problems.


    Because hear Qile to forge God''s fury, Duan Wenxin is about to fall into a violent state at the moment.


    "Dare to insult the forging God, Qile, you will die today!"


    Duan asked his heart to drink and then raised his hand.


    The powerful force swept over, just like the tide of the sky, beating toward the music.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space burst out a violent shock, and then, constantly emerging cracks, and then crashed.


    The power of terror is like a fierce beast.


    The strong and incomparable evil spirit is full of this piece of heaven and earth, so that all people who feel this evil spirit are full of cold.


    The power of the powerful is by no means comparable to that of the hero.


    This is especially true when Duan Wenxin did not completely control this power.


    Because those who have completely controlled their own power, can not easily do such a waste of their own power.


    Although the energy that those powerful powers dissipate in battle is enough to cause great damage.


    However, attacks like Duan Wenxin, which do not consider waste at all, are still rare.


    "This force It''s the Lord! It''s the power of the Lord! "


    "With such great power, our casting hall is indeed a place favored by the God of forging."


    "The casting hall will win! We wish to follow the Lord forever


    "The hall of casting will last forever! Subordinates and others, I wish to follow the Lord forever


    After feeling the evil spirit in the heaven and earth, the practitioners in the casting hall were excited.


    Strong power is what all people long for.


    But not everyone has this kind of qualification and can gain the power of being powerful.


    So at this time, the desire will begin to change, to join a powerful force and follow a real strong one.


    Most of the practitioners who joined the casting hall had this idea.


    Therefore, the stronger Duan Wenxin''s strength is, the higher the realm is, the more happy and practical they will be.


    After all, who doesn''t want to follow a good big brother when his own strength is not good.


    However, this situation is not very friendly to the Bu family.


    As if to choose people and eat the terror of evil spirit, startled to step all the family members pale, legs soft, shivering.


    This is from the power of the strong, it is not something that willpower can resist.


    "What a terrible force, such a powerful force, does Bu Jia really have the hope of winning..."


    "Hold on, hold on! Even if you die, you can''t disgrace the Bu family! "


    "But can you really win In the face of such a terrible force... "


    "Even if you lose, you have to lose with backbone."


    Although the Bu family members were gloomy, they did not bow down after all.


    Shaking is a normal response to terrible forces.


    But bearing the responsibility of the body, and the backbone given to them after the rise of Hebu family, even if their legs are soft, they are not afraid.


    "I believe Mr. Qi, the Bu family will not lose this battle!"


    Bu Yuyan, who was sitting in the study, did not show a look of panic even though her face was pale.


    By this time, the meaning of those killed by the casting hall and the Bu family was no longer significant.


    Because the victory or defeat of this battle has been completely put on the battle of questioning and Qile.


    As long as the battle in the sky is divided, the battle below is over.


    "System, you really don''t help to think of a way, I may really die this time!"Qi Le looks at the attack of Duan''s heart without expression. On the surface, the attack is calm. In fact, he has already broken his throat in his heart.


    No way, the gap in hard power still depends on the power of the system to make up for it.


    Leapfrogging may be Qile''s specialty, but death is not.


    System: "host, wait a moment. The system is trying to help you."


    It may be that the situation is urgent, so the system did not say any nonsense, but the action was not very fast.


    "OK Well, I''ll try to hold on


    Qi Le, who got a reply, responded helplessly in his heart.


    It''s just the attack that is close to our eyes, but there is no time for Qile to continue helpless.


    "Storm gathering!"


    Only heard a burst of drinking, Qi Le''s nine section whip has turned into a long knife.


    The fighting spirit that condenses on the long sword is like a storm eye. In a flash, a circle of visible storm layer is gathered around Qile.


    Then with Qi Le''s hand raised, the knife came out.


    "Cut the sky!"


    The wind howled and the storm tore forward like a tornado.


    The huge momentum caused the world to shake, the clouds changed color.


    Even the earth was torn up by the wind, and the debris was swept into the storm, like ice thrown into the hot water.


    "I don''t know what it means to resist in a desperate situation."


    Duan Wenxin saw that Qi Le even dared to fight back, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t try, how can I know? Compared with the defense, I think attack is the most suitable choice for me."


    The corner of Qi Le''s mouth was raised, and he didn''t care about the sneer.


    It is true that gaining powerful power suddenly will affect one''s mind, especially when one is proud of himself.


    "Bang Boom


    The attacks of the two collided, and at first there was a loud noise that rang through the sky.


    Then there was a thunderous sound.


    Two powerful forces collide with each other, shattering the space and tearing the sky.


    A circle of air waves like substance suddenly surged out, and then quickly spread out, shaking the void along the way.

 Chapter 1810

    even the ground far away from the sky is not immune to this violent force.


    In an instant, the wall of Yuanshan city was crushed and turned into stone powder.


    Almost none of the people affected could escape from their lives.


    At the moment, both the practitioners of the casting hall and the Bu family members are in the same situation. Under this violent force, they are all fish on the chopping board.


    No resistance at all.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Qile''s mouth.


    Qi Le, who had been seriously injured, now only felt the whole body up and down, and there was no place without pain.


    The viscera is like a fire, constantly spread out unbearable pain.


    "If I hadn''t been attacked by that damned God of forging, I might have been able to hold on for a while."


    Cover the heart of Qi Le, hard to breathe.


    Just now that hit, Qile has done his best, but still unable to resist Duan Wenxin''s attack.


    The strong level of power, as expected, no match.


    However, the sneak attack of the God of forging is the most lethal place, which greatly limits the exertion of Qile''s combat effectiveness.


    "You do have some skill, but that''s it."


    Duan Wenxin looks at Qile and says haughtily.


    Just in the eyes of Duan Wen Xin, but with a bit fierce, and undisguised killing intention.


    Since you dare to offend the casting hall and insult the forging God, you must use your life to atone for your sins, so as to warn the people in the world that the foundry hall should not be insulted!


    The God of forging should not be disgraced!


    "If there is a master, there must be a servant. The arrogance and arrogance of this group can be traced back to the same line."


    Qi Le took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain, and said in a voice.


    Although before the battle, Qi Le did not talk about morality and morality, and did not leave any feelings.


    However, Qi Le still did little to attack such things.


    What''s more, it''s shameless to attack a person so much weaker than himself.


    However, Qi Le won''t say anything but become a king and defeat the enemy. He is just on the alert in his heart to prevent himself from being attacked again next time.


    The enemy, you have to guard against all his means.


    "You''ll probably have a stiff mouth now."


    After hearing the words, Duan Wenxin first sneered and then said with scorn: "don''t worry, since you dare to insult the God of forging, it is doomed that you will not die easily."


    "I will crush your bones one by one before you die! And watch you struggle in pain


    "I''ll show you what it''s like to offend the casting house!"


    At the end of the day, Duan''s face was full of violence. Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "If you can do it, try it."


    Qi Le slowly adjusted his breathing, and then slowly raised the knife in his hand and pointed to Duan''s heart.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you are not afraid.


    Fight if you want!


    "Have courage, then you die in the painful struggle."


    Duan asked no more words, his arms opened, and his fighting spirit burst out.


    Even this piece of heaven and earth has been changed by the vastness of its momentum and the majestic pressure.


    "Hoo It''s a terrible force. "


    Qile slowly took a deep breath.


    Even though he once had more powerful than Duan Wenxin now, I don''t know how many times the power, but the real realm of Qile is still hero level.


    The borrowed power is not long after all.


    And now I can''t even borrow, I can only rely on myself.


    However, just as Qi Le thought about how to hold on, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    System: "host, through the unremitting efforts of this system, the system finally wakes up the casting treasure."


    "Casting treasure?"


    Is ready to let go of Qi Le, smell speech is a Leng.


    But soon, Qi Le''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and suddenly slapped his forehead.


    "Yes, I still have the big killing tool of casting treasure. How could I forget it before? It''s really a mistake when I''m nervous."


    Before the system and casting treasure negotiated the conditions, casting treasure fell into a deep sleep.


    After a long time, Qile almost forgot the existence of the casting treasure.


    Now I was reminded by the system that I suddenly remembered it.


    The will of heaven and earth in this world is in our hands, and the God of fear of forging is a foreigner?


    "Well, it''s you who wake me up this time, but is there anything urgent?"The proud voice of zhubao also appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    But this arrogant, that has the capital.


    As the will of heaven and earth, it is basically impossible to be approachable.


    Only when heaven and earth are merciless can we treat all things equally and not deliberately take sides.


    However, there is still a long way to go.


    "Of course, there is something urgent," said Qile immediately after hearing the voice of casting treasure. "You should first look at the man in front of me."


    "Well? Who is he? "


    After waiting a little while, the sound of casting treasure sounded again.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that this guy not only competes with you for the power of faith, but also takes over the heaven and earth that should belong to you."


    "I wanted to get justice from him, but I didn''t have the strength."


    Qi Le said here, the look on his face changed, and suddenly turned into the sadness of tears.


    His acting skills are superb.


    System: "host, awesome!"


    "Of course, Duan Wenxin is allowed to call a person, but I can''t call a person."


    Qi Le answered the systematic compliment in his heart.


    But on the surface, it is still a school of sadness, as if in the resentment of their own strength is not good in general.


    "What?! There is such a thing


    Qi Le did not expect, his voice just fell, casting Bao''s temper came up.


    "Don''t you take me seriously?"


    Arrogance is like casting treasure. How can you be willing to give your own things to others.


    In particular, Tiandi Qiyun, a continuous casting treasure, doesn''t have many things, which is even more precious.


    And in Duan Wenxin''s body, he really has heaven and earth Qi.


    So what Qi Le said, in the eyes of zhubao, became a fact.


    "You have done well. It doesn''t matter if your strength is not good. I''ll write down the credit for you first, and then I''ll give it to me."


    Cast treasure after anger, also do not forget to comfort a happy.


    And then there''s an all inclusive talk.


    System: "host, it seems that this kind of thing, the system still has to consult you a lot."


    "Heavy words, heavy words."


    Listening to the system''s compliment, Qile was extremely proud.


    It is not easy to fool a new born will of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1811

    since Duan Wenxin dares to call the God of forging to save his life, then Qile has nothing to be polite about.


    As if someone couldn''t call someone.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise spread out, also indicated that the attack of Duan Wenxin had begun.


    Qi Le squinted and saw that in the sky, a huge hammer condensed by the majestic fighting spirit was slowly falling.


    The momentum and great power of terror seem to be able to tear up all obstacles in front.


    "What an obvious attack."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and watched the big hammer fall.


    The speed is not fast, but Qile knows that his foot is Yuanshan city. If he escapes, then Yuanshan city will definitely turn into powder under this huge hammer of fighting spirit.


    Under the full attack of the powerful, just a city-state will not leave such things as ruins.


    Ruins and broken walls are extravagant hopes.


    So Qile did not hide, but stood quietly in the void, calmly looking at the section of inquiry.


    "Is this ready to die? That would be a wise choice."


    Duan Wenxin is also looking at Qi Le.


    See this scene, immediately full of banter said.


    "You don''t have to be happy too soon. It''s not sure whether you will win or lose."


    Qi Le micro squints his eyes and replies with profound meaning.


    "Hum, dying struggle!"


    Duan Wenxin didn''t think about losing after he got the power from the God of forging.


    Because it''s impossible to lose!


    The huge hammer of fighting spirit falls down slowly, and the fierce pressure also covers the whole Yuanshan city.


    All the people who stayed in the distant mountain city were looking at the sky with fear on their faces and wanted to escape, but their bodies, which were suppressed by this kind of pressure, could not move at all.


    Want to shout, but even breathing becomes very difficult.


    Outside the city, people in the temple of casting began to cheer.


    Because as long as you wait for this big hammer to land, then the remote mountain city will disappear.


    This battle will come to an end.


    However, at a time when everyone felt that the situation was clear, there was a change.


    The huge hammer in the sky began to melt rapidly, just like the snow which was irradiated by the sun.


    In a short period of time, it dissipated completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    This scene is something that you can''t think of in any case.


    "Well, how could it be! What happened? "


    Duan Wen''s heart widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Qi Le.


    "It''s you!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    After the absurd guess in the heart is thrown out of the mind, the face of Duan Wenxin suddenly becomes ferocious.


    "You''re right. It''s not me."


    Qi Le smiles.


    Just when Duan asked what he wanted to say, a mighty voice between heaven and earth suddenly rang up.


    "It''s me!"


    Its sound is more than ten times stronger than the former God of forging.


    As if the whole heaven and earth are in resonance with the general, Huang Huang Tian Wei instantly suppressed all other forces.


    This is the real will of heaven and earth, representing the will of the whole world!


    Even if casting treasure is just a new will of heaven and earth, as long as you are in this world, its prestige is not comparable to that of an outsider.


    "You! Who are you? "


    Duan Wenxin was startled by the boundless voice, and looked up with vigilance.


    However, it is impossible to perceive where the body of the cast treasure is.


    "I am the will of this world!"


    Zhu Bao continued.


    In the voice of arrogance, and high tone, can suppress all the rebellious.


    "Heaven and earth Will!? no No way


    A moment of surprise and amazement flashed on Duan''s face, followed by anger.


    "This world belongs to the God of forging! You can''t be the will of this piece of heaven and earth


    "You''re lying to me!"


    Duan Wen''s heart roared angrily.


    Because in Duan''s heart, the status of forging God is equal to the will of heaven and earth, and also represents the will of casting house.


    After all, before the casting treasure was born, there was no such thing as the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is normal for Duan to question the casting of treasure.It''s just that it''s true to question.


    But Zhu Bao''s temper is not so good.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you offend Tianwei


    When zhubao heard that he would be questioned by Duan Wenxin, he didn''t leave his hand at all, and broke out on the spot. His anger was directly vented on Duan Wenxin.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as this word comes out, all the forces between heaven and earth are suddenly stagnant.


    Even the air stopped flowing.


    Then in the next second, the thunder suddenly appeared, directly cleaving to Duan Wenxin.


    It contains the power of terror, so that standing on the side of the Qile have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Is this the power of the will of heaven and earth..."


    Qi Le couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Fortunately, the casting treasure was on his side.


    "No..."


    Even Duan Wenxin, who was promoted to the level of the strong, could not move after being locked by the casting treasure.


    This is the power of the will of heaven and earth!


    There is no waste of thunder all over the sky. All of them are blasted on Duan Wenxin.


    A powerful man, but there is no room for resistance. In the thunder, it turns into fly ash.


    "This is also It''s a little scary. "


    Recently, Qile, who witnessed the disappearance of Duan Wenxin, can be regarded as the most profound person to feel the power of casting treasure.


    The power of the will of heaven and earth is indeed incomparable and terrifying.


    "System, do you think that if zhubao finds out I cheated it, will he kill me and end me?"


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help asking a system.


    System: "host, the system thinks that the possibility should not be small..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le slightly puffed out of the corner of his eyes, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    "It''s not right. As long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, who knows I''m cheating on it. I can''t think of it with my intelligence quotient."


    At this point, Qi Le suddenly hit his hand, quite a burst of joy.


    "Yes! That''s it. As long as you don''t let it slip, there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    It''s a good time to lie. A lie crematorium.


    If it really makes zhubao find out the truth, then don''t crematorium. If the ashes are taken out directly, they can be raised on the spot.


    However, let alone Qi Le''s mood now.


    Anyway, some people are more flustered than Qile.


    And these are the practitioners of the temple of casting.

 Chapter 1812

    when Duan Wenxin had seen the powerful and incomparable power, the people in the casting hall had already begun to cheer, waiting for the end of the battle to rush to celebrate.


    However, the next scene tells them what is impermanence.


    What is it? You can never guess what unexpected things will happen in the next second.


    At the moment when the practitioners of the casting hall were most excited, the heavenly power came into the world, and a thunderbolt broke their desired victory and drove them into the abyss.


    Let them deeply understand one thing, that is, the glory of heaven can not be disobeyed.


    No matter what your cultivation level, power or status, you are just a stronger mole ant in front of the will of heaven and earth.


    "God The will of heaven and earth I have committed my sin to the Lord of the temple. "


    "Why is this so? Is it true that we have done something wrong in the casting hall?"


    "No way. Isn''t our casting hall a place favored by the God of forging? How could it be wrong?"


    "But the Lord is dead He collided with the will of heaven and earth. Why, how could this happen... "


    The practitioners of the casting hall were excited and elated before, and now they are in a flash of grief.


    Everyone was staring at the sky, their faces full of unwilling to believe it.


    However, the fact is in front of us. Even if we don''t want to believe it any more, it is an established fact and can''t be changed.


    For a moment, the distant mountain city was gloomy.


    There are even a few practitioners who are not strong in their mind, and they just collapse.


    The hall of casting is indeed the spokesman of the God of forging.


    However, this does not mean that everyone who joins the casting hall, like Duan Wenxin, is so enthusiastic about the God of forging.


    For the vast majority of people, the awe inspiring power represented by the will of heaven and earth is far greater than the God of forging.


    After all, one is faith, and the other is life and death.


    Moreover, there is a saying that one respects heaven and earth and two respects gods.


    The will of heaven and earth must be in front of the gods.


    Therefore, for the practitioners of the casting hall, it must be wrong for the master of the temple to be punished by the will of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, even heaven and earth don''t care about their casting hall in the battle with Bu family.


    What else is there to play?


    I don''t want my life. I''ll fight against the sky?


    With this in mind, the people in the casting hall were even more determined to fight, and had no intention of fighting.


    On the contrary, the Bu family members, on the other hand, are fighting with high morale.


    This is the will of heaven.


    Even heaven and earth will stand on the side of Bu Jia, what else can we lose?


    It''s going to win!


    "Hum, the damned one dares to occupy my fortune and hurt my people. This crime should be punished!"


    Zhu Bao came back after cleaning up some questions.


    Proud voice appeared again in the mind of Qile.


    "The system, your mouth must be strictly controlled by me. Don''t let it slip."


    After hearing the sound, Qile immediately ordered a sentence in his mind.


    He didn''t want to be young, and his ashes were cast.


    System: "of course, no problem, host, but should you give this system a little bit Well, what''s the name of that thing? "


    "Sealing fee!"


    Of course, Qile knew what the system wanted to say, so he gritted his teeth to remind him.


    System: "yes, that''s right. It''s just the sealing fee. Should you watch and give it to the host?"


    "Bah, you two pen system. You learned to take advantage of the fire without learning anything else."


    "If you want to seal the seal fee or not, we''ll have two lives. If you are brave enough, you can tell the truth with zhubao, and we will die together."


    Qi Le is not so easy to be blackmailed, immediately neck a stem, deep voice said.


    The seal fee can''t be opened casually.


    Once the head is opened, it means that there is a handle in the hands of the system, so Qile would rather take some risks than let the threat of the system succeed.


    At most, it''s just a lie to cheat the casting treasure again.


    System: "host you...!"


    System: "OK, host, you win. It seems that this system needs to learn a lot."


    The tone of melancholy heard Qi Le creepy.


    I always feel that the two pen system seems to have been upgraded to a higher level secretly. Otherwise, why does it give people a different feeling than before.


    Or did you teach this guy badQi Le scratched his head and thought for a long time without any clue, so he put the problem aside for the time being.


    Because Qile also knows that the relationship between himself and the system is to share weal and woe.


    No matter how to upgrade the system, you can''t harm yourself. At most, it''s just a pit when you''re free.


    But in business, if Qile wants to rely on the system, even if the system is not reliable at ordinary times, it will not give up.


    "Qile, next time this happens, just wake me up. Don''t be polite to me."


    While Qile was fighting with the system, zhubao was finished.


    After all, the God of forging gave Duan a lot of heaven and earth Qi. After Duan Wenxin was solved by casting treasure, his heaven and earth Qi was naturally obtained by casting treasure.


    And this thing of heaven and earth Qi transportation is a great tonic to the will of heaven and earth.


    So for casting treasure, waking up once can get so much heaven and earth Qi, that is simply a big profit.


    Of course, I have to ask Qile.


    "No problem. I''ll let you know if it happens again."


    Qi Le nodded without hesitation.


    What''s not satisfying about getting a hardworking thug for free.


    "That''s it. If I''m tired, I''ll go and have a rest first."


    After Zhu Bao got the reply, he replied with satisfaction, and then the voice disappeared.


    I didn''t ask anything else.


    "I knew how many things the will of heaven and earth care about, and how could I care about such a small, white lie."


    With a smile on his face, Qile waited for the movement of casting treasure to disappear completely, and then showed an expression of "expected earlier".


    As long as you get enough benefits, even if you are cheated, how about it.


    "System, see, you still have a lot to learn. You want to coerce me to learn for another ten years."


    Qi Le said triumphantly.


    System:


    However, Qile did not say anything more. He made the system speechless, and he had to know to stop when he saw something good.


    Just like a few words between good brothers, it''s normal.


    But it is impossible to do too much.

 Chapter 1813

    "OK, I have other things to deal with."


    After Qi Le finished this sentence, his body shape had disappeared from the sky and appeared in the distant mountain city.


    "Childe Qi, it''s good to have you in this battle."


    Step Yuyan see suddenly appeared in front of his body not far away from the music, smiling face Yan Ran said.


    "Don''t mention it. This battle is not only a battle of Bujia, but also mine."


    Qi Le returned with a smile and said in a low voice.


    The rest is simple.


    On this side of Yuanshan City, the people in the temple of casting lost their courage in the first battle.


    In the subsequent battle, there was almost no fighting force, and was beaten by the Bu family members.


    And the story of the master of the hall of casting things, which was lost in Yuanshan City, was spread out and quickly spread to all the city states.


    All of us accepted this fact in an incredible way.


    Because the person who sent out the news was from the casting hall, so it was impossible to lie.


    After all, if Duan Wenxin is still alive, these people will spread the news of the fall of the palace master at will, which is really not life.


    So, at this moment, the name of Bu Jia is really spread all over the world.


    All the forces, big and small, began to make advances to the walkers.


    Casting hall also began to shrink its sphere of influence and strive to protect itself.


    However, after the fall of Duan Wenxin, all the people in the casting Hall who coveted the throne of the hall began to show their heads.


    In addition, the great elder of the casting hall was dealt with by Duan Wenxin before.


    Therefore, after the casting hall was completely defeated by the Bu family, it was not long before the news of the disintegration of the casting house came out.


    Without a real powerful hall master to suppress it, it is expected that the casting hall will disintegrate.


    However, not long ago, the casting hall, which was still a huge object, was about to disappear in a flash.


    The speed of change is still amazing.


    After the collapse of the casting hall, in fact, there is not much threat.


    The so-called trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    At the beginning, the huge object collapsed, and the small force formed by the broken fragments could not attract many forgers and practitioners.


    It''s just the guys who want to get a piece of the pie.


    It''s just because of the deterrence of the Bujia, so these guys haven''t started yet.


    After all, the casting house was defeated by the Bu family. Before getting the approval of the Bu family, others dare not steal the resources of the casting house.


    If you offend the Bu family carelessly, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Although the details of the war in Yuanshan city have not been spread out.


    However, it is not something they can afford to defeat the casting hall head-on, or even give Duan''s heart to the walkers who will stay in the battlefield forever.


    If we let them know, even the will of heaven and Earth took part in the battle of Yuanshan city.


    I''m afraid you won''t even have a mind to share.


    "After the collapse of the casting hall, nearly 70% of the remaining resources have been obtained This is a list of various forging resources and Cultivation Resources... "


    Bu Yuyan looked at the list of resources piled up in front of her eyes and couldn''t help feeling in her heart.


    The hall of casting things is worthy of being one of the biggest things in the world. It''s really hard to imagine the profound details.


    You know, these things on the list, want to complete a detailed inventory, it will take a lot of time, the number can be seen.


    "The remaining 30% will be given to those who have done meritorious deeds in the battle."


    Bu Yuyan rubbed her temple, then said in a voice.


    Eating alone is not a good thing.


    Even if the Bu family is powerful now, there is no way to fight against all other forces.


    What''s more, it''s not Bu YuYan''s style to not reward meritorious deeds.


    If you eat 70% of your own food, you can release 30% for other forces to share. You can also make them grateful. Why not.


    Not only did not lose much, but also made his subordinates more loyal. This is what a person in charge of a big power should do.


    "Yes


    The clansmen waiting for bu YuYan''s orders on one side have bright eyes and a loud voice should arrive.


    At last, it''s time to give rewards.


    It was definitely one of the most exciting moments of the war.


    Although they fought with the casting house, the Bu family members fought for the family honor, responsibility, and themselves and the family.


    But if there is a reward, who will not.


    What''s more, there are so many big and small forces that have committed themselves to it. We can''t just give them picture cakes.Even if they didn''t show their dissatisfaction this time, but if it goes on like this, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Hoo What a trouble. "


    Bu Yuyan dismissed the rest of the room, and then half lying on the armchair, planning to have a rest.


    Today, the wider the scope of coverage, the more transactions need to be handled.


    Even if Bu Yuyan has already let go of power, she has given her trusted Bu family members considerable power.


    But sum up to bu Yuyan here, need her to confirm the affairs, still many.


    Because now the Bu family is the peak of Bu YuYan''s prestige.


    There is only one person that all Bu family members believe in, that is bu Yuyan.


    Other people can''t hold on to it.


    "Tired so quickly, have you ever regretted that you have developed the walkers to this level?"


    Just when Bu Yuyan was sleeping, Qi Le suddenly appeared in the room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, bu Yuyan immediately opened her eyes and wanted to yawn, but she resisted.


    "Mr. Qi, although I am very tired now, I have never regretted it."


    "Because I don''t want to be mediocre all my life. I''ll stay in Feiyan city and fight with those people. This is not the life I want."


    When it comes to rain walk, I hope you will.


    "So, I''m very grateful to you for giving me such a chance. Mr. Qi, thank you!"


    With words, bu Yuyan stood up and bowed solemnly to Qile.


    "Well, don''t be so polite."


    Qi Le laughed and helped Bu Yuyan up.


    He could hear that Bu YuYan''s words were not false, but sincere.


    Perhaps a lot of people''s hearts, have a great ambition, but a lifetime spent, have no chance to display.


    So Bu Yuyan is lucky to meet Qi Le.


    But Qi Le is lucky to meet Bu Yuyan.


    Because Bu Yuyan can let Qile not worry about the vending point at all, and can do the things well.


    And never have to worry about betrayal.


    Only in this way, Qile can rest assured that the world''s vending point, to bu YuYan''s hand.

 Chapter 1814

    "in fact, I came here today to say goodbye to you."


    After a little silence, Qile said.


    "Tell me goodbye?"


    When hearing this word, bu YuYan''s expression is obviously a little stunned.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Qile nodded and confirmed again.


    In fact, the cooling time of the gate of the barrier has been fixed a few days ago.


    But at that time, it happened to be the days when the Bu family was recovering the aftermath of the war, so Qile stayed a few more days.


    Until today, the Bu family has formally determined its position, standing on the world''s first, no one can rival.


    So Qi Le chose to leave today.


    "Yes, but, Mr. Qi, I''m..."


    After Bu Yuyan was stunned, she began to feel at a loss.


    Since this period of time, bu Yuyan has long been accustomed to the sudden appearance and sudden disappearance of Qile.


    Know that at any time, Qile can be completely trusted.


    But now, bu Yuyan suddenly heard, Qi Le said that he came to say goodbye, how could he not be flustered.


    "Don''t be so nervous. In fact, I should have told you about it from the beginning."


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan with soft eyes and said slowly, "no matter whether you believe me or not, I am not a person in this world."


    It is necessary to say early and late.


    Qi Le didn''t want to lie about this kind of thing, so it would be better to say it clearly at once.


    "Is it true?"


    After listening to Qile''s words, bu Yuyan didn''t show a surprised expression, but appeared a look of "it''s true.".


    "Well? Do you know that? "


    Qi Le was a little surprised at Bu YuYan''s calm.


    "No, I don''t know. I''m just guessing."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and then said.


    "In fact, when you said you wanted to deal with the casting house, I realized that you might not be a person in this world."


    "Because in today''s world, no one is willing to offend the foundry hall, and it is even more impossible to help the unknown small force like the Bu family to fight against the casting house."


    "It''s just that I didn''t want to believe it all the time..."


    Speaking of this, bu YuYan''s voice suddenly choked up.


    Because if his guess is true, then sooner or later Qile will leave here and return to his own world.


    But bu Yuyan didn''t want to leave together and never wanted to.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    After hearing the cry, Qile asked.


    The tears of girls are one of the things that Qile is not good at dealing with.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Bu Yuyan quickly wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. After all, the tears in her eyes still didn''t flow out.


    It''s just that the eyes that have been wiped have turned a little red.


    "It''s OK. There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. Don''t be so sad."


    Qi Le comforted.


    Parting is always a sad thing.


    It''s just a thousand days with you, and you have to say goodbye.


    Muddling is not the style of Qile, so Qile didn''t linger for long. The words of farewell were just a few words, and it was almost time to go.


    "Mr. Qi, you can Can I have a hug? "


    Seeing that Qi Le is about to leave, bu Yuyan, who clenches her lower lip, says with strong forbearance and shyness.


    Just when saying this sentence, bu YuYan''s face immediately turned red.


    "Oh?"


    Qi Le was surprised, but he didn''t refuse. He opened his arms.


    "Of course."


    Before leaving, it''s a good memory to hold it.


    Step Yuyan see, also no longer hesitate, a few steps forward, tightly embrace Qile, buried face in Qile chest.


    Hold tightly, just like a release, the joy will disappear.


    "Mr. Qi, I really, really don''t want you to leave..."


    Bu Yuyan, who buried her face in front of Qi Le''s body, was silent for a long time before she choked and said.


    "But I know that there must be a reason for you to leave, so I will not stop you or detain you."


    "Thank you for meeting my willful little wish."


    "I You. "


    Finish saying the last sentence, bu Yuyan took a deep breath and released his hands without any hesitation.


    With a pair of red eyes, looking at Qile with a smile."Next time you wet my clothes, you''re going to help me clean them."


    Qi Le looked down at the tears on the clothes, said with a smile, and then the figure gradually faded.


    Finally, it disappeared completely in the room.


    "Mr. Qi, I wish you a good journey."


    Bu Yuyan looks out of the window, silently blessing in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s troublesome. Who knew there would be so much."


    Qile stood in the sky, scratching the back of his head in some distress.


    Bu YuYan''s last sentence, although the voice is too small, so small that even Qi Le did not hear clearly.


    But Qile is not stupid.


    This is the lack of a key word, just write it directly, guess can be guessed.


    If you can''t guess, it''s a bit of Alzheimer''s disease


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are sentimental, and the flowing water has no intention. This feeling, Qile has no happiness to accept, so it will choose to run decisively.


    You can''t delay others just because you are a passer-by.


    Qile can''t live in this world.


    "Forget it. Leave something more or less."


    Qi Le talked to himself and took out the cast jade plate from his arms.


    Then he yelled in his mind, "system, come out, I have something urgent to discuss with you."


    System: "host, what''s going on this time?"


    "It''s very simple. Lend me some luck."


    Qi Le said flatteringly.


    It''s not a shame to borrow something.


    What''s more, if you borrow something from the system, you don''t have to pay it back as long as you say something nice. How convenient it is.


    System: "host, what do you do with heaven, earth and Qi? You can''t use it now. "


    That''s true.


    Qi movement of heaven and earth is not a rare thing for the system. If the host of Qile needs to borrow it, he can borrow it.


    Anyway, the system itself can be derived from heaven and earth.


    After saving for such a long time, there is also a lot of surplus.


    But the problem is that Qi Le is now a hero level state of cultivation, and there is no use for heaven and earth.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t use it. I''ll feel it first. If it''s convenient to use later, you can help me and lend me some."


    Qile nodded, but continued to speak.


    System: "OK then."


    Since it is not a precious item, the system will not refuse even if it is a little stingy.


    Before the voice fell, a majestic atmosphere of heaven and earth appeared in the body of Qile.

 Chapter 1815

    it''s just that Qile has no way to use the heaven and earth qi movement, it can only access it.


    Thank you very much


    While thanking, Qile injected a small part of the heaven and earth into the cast jade plate.


    "Heaven and earth are lucky!"


    The reaction of casting treasure came faster than Qile expected.


    Almost as soon as Qile injected the heaven and earth into the cast jade plate, the sound of casting treasure came out.


    "Qile, have you found those who dare to occupy our fortune again?"


    Casting Bao''s arrogant tone, obviously with a little excitement.


    "Not really."


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    "Well, where did the heaven and Earth transport come from?"


    Casting treasure suddenly became curious.


    This can''t help but be curious, the heaven and earth qi movement is too important for casting treasure, and you must get it if you can get it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. I have something to tell you now."


    Qi Le did not exchange greetings, but directly shifted the topic and said it to the point.


    "What else is more important than heaven and earth? I don''t want to hear what you''re saying


    Zhu Bao immediately said something dissatisfied.


    "You''d better listen."


    Qi Le didn''t care about the dissatisfaction of casting treasure. He said to himself, "you should be able to control the world instead of staying in the jade plate."


    This words a, the scene suddenly silent down.


    After a long time, Zhu Bao said in a voice, "although it''s very reluctant, it can be."


    "That''s good."


    Qile nodded.


    The duty of the will of heaven and earth is to maintain the stability of the heaven and earth, to derive the Qi of heaven and earth, and to upgrade the power level of the whole world.


    Although casting treasure is a new will of heaven and earth, it doesn''t make sense to have to stay in the cast jade plate.


    "But with what I have now, it is far from enough to completely control this world."


    Just after the response of Qi Le, Zhu Bao added another sentence.


    "Well, I can probably guess."


    Qi Le continued to nod without any accident.


    If you want to completely control a piece of heaven and earth, you will definitely need more than you think.


    Otherwise, the casting treasure will not stay in the casting jade plate all the time to recuperate and keep a low profile.


    "However, I happen to have some unexpected luck here..."


    "Really? Give it to me soon


    Zhu Bao interrupted Qi Le''s words excitedly before he finished speaking.


    After all, the speed of casting treasure itself is not flattering.


    Especially in the case of the deficiency of the heaven and earth, the derived speed is even more worrying.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will give it to you, but I have several conditions."


    Although Qi Le thought of the great attraction of heaven and earth''s Qi Yun to casting treasure, he never thought it would be so big.


    No wonder when the system and zhubao discussed the conditions, the speed would be so fast.


    It turns out that it''s really a matter of seduction with heaven and earth.


    "What conditions? Say it


    Zhu Bao is quite forthright.


    "It''s very simple. After you take control of the world, just take care of Bu Yuyan. If you are free, you can take care of the vending places for me."


    Qi Le also did not grind Ji, directly said his own conditions.


    "Just taking care of one person? It''s easy. I promise you."


    Zhu Bao said without hesitation.


    This attitude was entirely in the expectation of Qile.


    Because for the will of heaven and earth, it is quite simple to take care of a person in the heaven and earth that he is in charge of.


    So there is no need to refuse.


    "In that case, please."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, and then directly poured the heaven and earth Qi borrowed from the system into the cast jade plate.


    The credibility of the promise of the will of heaven and earth must be ten thousand times more than those so-called vows.


    Therefore, Qile does not need to doubt the authenticity of the words of zhubao.


    "This air of heaven and earth is really strong. With these Qi, I should be able to control the heaven and earth initially."


    "How can I show my respect by staying in such a small place all the time?"


    Zhubao''s surprise and arrogant voice echoed in Qile''s mind.


    And Qi Le looked at the jade plate in his hand quietly.The next step is to wait for the casting treasure to leave the casting jade plate to control the world.


    However, this process, Qile also can not help, or there is no way to intervene, so now Qile can only be a bystander.


    "System, do you think it''s better to take it back or stay here?"


    In the process of watching, Qi Le also asked about the system, a relatively important thing.


    I can''t take it back.


    After all, they are the will of heaven and earth. If you take the cast treasure back, you may have to fight against the will of heaven and earth in the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains.


    That''s really a big problem.


    But the casting jade plate is just a treasure, so there will be no such problems.


    System: "host, let''s not talk about this. Do you still intend to return the heaven and earth qi movement that the system lent you before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le''s face suddenly became not so good-looking.


    It is true that the two pen system is stingy.


    Can''t we talk about this kind of thing later? It really doesn''t depend on one''s face at all.


    "Cough up, we''d better not talk about this matter this time. Let''s finish the business first."


    Qi Le covered up his embarrassment with a cough, then said calmly.


    System: "host, you don''t want to fail."


    "If you ask one more question, I will not pay it back."


    Qi Le''s corner of the eye involuntarily smoked, and then quite angry said.


    System: "line line line line, this system does not ask."


    As expected, the one who owes money is the grandson who asks for money.


    Even if you change money into heaven and earth, this principle still holds.


    System: "the host asked the system earlier about the casting jade plate. It must be better to stay here."


    "Stay here? Why? "


    Qi Le smell speech, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    System: "the reason is very simple, the cast jade plate must stay in this world, in order to play the effect of faith cohesion."


    "I see. Fortunately, it''s useless for me to hold the cast jade plate."


    Qile understood immediately.


    The cohesive function of belief is a powerful tool for Qile to collect the power of belief.


    It is also one of the most valuable functions of the cast jade plate for Qile. As for the function of deriving heaven and earth Qi, to be honest, it is not important.

 Chapter 1816

    "in this case, I have to go again."


    Qile''s heart suddenly had a decision.


    Then, after waiting for a long time, Qi Le''s cast jade plate suddenly vibrated.


    Then, a golden light suddenly emerged from the cast jade plate, and then went straight to the sky.


    In a flash, it disappeared.


    "Qile, I will do what I promise you. Go."


    In the next second, the sound of casting Bao suddenly appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    Mingled with a little voice of Tianwei, let Qile know that the casting treasure has left the jade plate and merged with this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Take care and leave!"


    Qi Le slowly raised his head and took a deep look at the sky.


    In a flash, he disappeared from the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Far mountain city, manor district.


    After the war, Yuanshan city was busy repairing and expanding.


    But purple rhyme is busy hatching eggs in her own manor.


    Without the threat of the casting palace, Ziyun can also safely use its own strength to catalyze the Lingjiao egg.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the room.


    Purple rhyme body slightly a shock, and then slowly open the mouth to return a way: "you don''t look for bu Yuyan, how do you think of running to me here?"


    "I''ve dealt with the matter over there. Now it''s your side."


    Qi Le shrugged and naturally found a chair to sit down.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Purple rhyme smell speech, stopped the action on the hand, and then came to sit on the chair beside Qile.


    Qi Le glanced at the Ling jiaodan.


    Or as I have seen before, the whole body exudes purple brilliance, as dazzling as amethyst.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw lingjiaodan for the first time, Qile really thought it was a handicraft.


    Just from the spirit of jiaodan upload out of the rich flavor of life, eliminate the idea of Qile.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just giving you back your things."


    Qi Le took back his eyes and said with a smile.


    "My things?"


    Purple rhyme some puzzled looking at the music.


    "Yes, you should remember this thing."


    Qi Le nodded, then took out the cast jade plate and put it on the table.


    Compared with leaving the cast jade plate at Bu''s home or giving it to Gu Mingyuan and others, Qi Le believes that returning the cast jade plate to Ziyun may be a good choice.


    It''s not out of the psychology of returning things to their original owners.


    However, Qi Le felt that it was impossible for the jade plate to be found without any discovery for such a long time in the hands of Ziyun''s ancestor, Zidian Yilong.


    So return purple rhyme, probably also can let casting jade plate play a little waste heat.


    "Is this thing..."


    After seeing what Qi Le took out, Ziyun can of course remember what it is.


    "That''s right. This is the jade plate that the casting palace has been looking for."


    Qi Le nodded and added the remaining words for Ziyun.


    "It''s really this thing."


    Purple rhyme seems a little unexpected, but also feel reasonable.


    If it''s not for casting jade plate, then the casting hall doesn''t need to knock with a purple light spirit Jiao.


    "But, since you know it''s a cast jade plate, why do you want to return it to me? Wouldn''t it be more effective if you left it in your hands? "


    Face with a trace of amazement purple rhyme, pause for a while, and then asked.


    To be honest, there is no such thing as ambition.


    The Bu family has already dominated. What''s the use of ambition? Anyway, Ziyun is the person standing on the side of the Bu family.


    Do you want to rob Bu YuYan''s position?


    "Maybe you''re right, but I''m ready to leave here, so even if you put it on me, it''s useless."


    Qile answered directly.


    There''s really nothing to hide.


    In fact, when the realm of cultivation reaches a certain level, we will not feel unfamiliar with the will of heaven and earth.


    Then, for different concepts of heaven and earth, we will not feel that they do not exist.


    "Really, you don''t belong to this world."


    Purple rhyme is very natural to take the words, there is no surprise mood.


    After all, in the world of fighting spirit and magic, there are so many incredible things to go. There is no need to be surprised."It seems that my disguise is really bad."


    Qi Le laughed, as if he were laughing at himself.


    However, after knowing the purpose of Qile, Ziyun did not refuse Qile''s good intentions any more. Instead, she took the cast jade plate away.


    But in Ziyun''s opinion, she is just taking care of it.


    After a few greetings, Qi Le did not stay any longer and soon got up to leave.


    "I hope the next time I come here, your spirit jiaodan has already hatched out."


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    North Mountain, the city of life.


    Moon frost snow lying on the counter, looking at the shops, but no one paid attention to her.


    People who come to Qile store are basically regular customers.


    In the spirit of self-service, almost every regular customer has his own clear purpose. Yueshuangxue is just to help recharge the membership card.


    As for the occasional new customers brought by old customers, it is also not necessary to receive the monthly frost and snow.


    It has become a common rule that whoever brings in the customers is responsible for the reception.


    So the moon frost and snow is very boring, quite boring.


    Since Qile was caught by Qile to work as a shop assistant on the north mountain side, there is no way to enter the new world mode in the daytime.


    Because I have to keep the shop.


    In the evening, even if there is leisure, the moon frost snow also dare not play more.


    After all, it may not be a problem to work all night once or twice, but if you stay overnight for ten and a half days for a month, I''m afraid it''s not sudden death.


    Not to mention the frost and snow in the daytime.


    Even if it''s a civet''s constitution, you can''t play like this.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t you really want to play? Originally, I was going to ask you to help me show you how to get through the shadow Assassin''s gate. "


    He said, leaning against the counter, eating a double cheeseburger.


    After a whole month''s struggle, the players on the north side of the mountain are finally going to conquer the shadow Assassin''s gate and get ready to enter the big map of mechanical cattle forest.


    Now it''s the last step.


    It''s missing a leg that can move them.


    "Can''t play, who knows when the Qile guy will come back, it''s not good to be caught by him."


    Yueshuangxue yawned and waved.


    It was the biggest mistake to be caught as a shop assistant.


    Originally month frost snow still thought, just look at a shop, how many things can there be?


    It''s just a trifle.

 Chapter 1817

    however, it has also been proved that looking at the shop is really just a trifle, but the boredom in the process of looking at the shop is not a trivial matter.


    It''s hard to feel bored.


    "I''m afraid of what manager Qi is doing. If I''m caught, I''ll explain it to you."


    Lanche and his wife put the remaining double cheeseburger into his mouth and patted his chest to make sure.


    "Really?"


    Moon frost snow eyes a bright, quickly from the counter to climb up.


    For a cat addicted to the Internet, ten days and a half months without going into the new world mode to have a look is really itchy.


    Now that someone is responsible, it doesn''t matter to play.


    "Of course, manager Qi has nothing to be afraid of. He doesn''t eat dragons. He just scolds you once he catches it."


    Orchid saw the moon frost snow some move, quickly added a fire.


    In order to pass the shadow Assassin''s porch, lanche took great pains.


    After all, Shana and Tiana are waiting for him over there, just to enter the big map of mechanical cattle forest today.


    "You''re right. Qile has nothing to fear! If he dares to scold me, I''ll scratch him! "


    Month frost snow heart a horizontal, from the inside of the counter jumped out.


    "What you said just now is true?"


    In the month frost snow very light fall on the ground, a voice suddenly appeared in the shop.


    Without thinking about it, she replied, "of course..."


    "Manager Qi, those words were just said by Xiao Xue, which has nothing to do with me."


    However, before yueshuangxue finished, lanche directly grabbed in front of yueshuangxue, said it, and left his own relationship.


    Then, Lange appeared to have nothing to do with himself.


    So, now it''s the turn of the moon frost snow Leng God.


    "Qi Store Manager Happy


    The moon frost snow suddenly a head, saw that unusual familiar figure.


    "What are you doing with all this excitement? Do you really want to scratch me? "


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile on his face and said in a low voice.


    Back to the long lost shop, to be honest, Qile really has some feelings in mind.


    It''s like a wanderer away from home and suddenly returning to his hometown. I''m happy and relieved.


    "Why, Qile, you must have heard it wrong."


    Month frost snow immediately showed flattering smile, ran to Qile, blinking big eyes, trying to sell Meng.


    There is a saying that the image of cat''s ear and Laurie is really soft and cute.


    Although yueshuangxue''s behavior is not quite like a little Lori.


    But who makes lovely is justice.


    "This time, think of it as a mistake."


    Qi Le laughed and said in a voice.


    Just back in the northern mountains, Qile didn''t want to teach a cat a lesson, so he just joked.


    What''s more, the month frost and snow this more than a month, hard work, but also considered meritorious.


    "It seems that you want to play, so go and play. I''ll come to see the shop."


    Qile waved and sat down on the sofa.


    Familiar environment is always the most relaxing.


    Before that time, although not tiring, but Qile was not idle, has been running east and West.


    So now I can have a rest. Of course, I have to have a good rest.


    Then, after closing the store in the evening, Donghuang gave yuexi''er a surprise.


    "Bah, are you still a part-time assassin?"


    Get Qile permission of the month frost snow, immediately ran to orchid in front of, mercilessly spat.


    The feeling of being stabbed by one''s own back is really exciting.


    "I didn''t expect manager Qi to come back so coincidentally."


    Said lanche, laughing.


    In a sense, it''s just unintentional that lanche is really suffering from the moon frost and snow.


    "Don''t say it. I''m very worried now. If you''re in the dark Assassin''s porch, will you also stab me on your back?"


    The moon frost snow a face serious say.


    It''s just that the expression of solemnity is a joy to put on a cat loli.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, because you''re just looking at us over the picture..."


    Lanche continued to laugh.


    However, after complaining, we still get the right picture.


    Finally, I can enter the new world mode of the moon frost and snow, and now I can play happily.


    Lanche, Shana, Tiana, and seratel.These four people can be regarded as the most luxurious lineup in the new world model.


    The three powerful talents are all in this team. It is estimated that they can frighten a large number of people.


    So the speed with which they push the shadow Assassin''s gate copy is also amazing.


    After all, this map, the number of times that Randy and they came in were hundreds of times. After all, they could make their attacks on those shadow assassins form a conditioned reflex.


    In a word, it is painfully skilled.


    Other people brush copies by memorizing pictures, while lanche and his counterparts rely on muscle memory, which is really extraordinary.


    As for the moon frost and snow, because it has long entered the map of mechanical cattle forest, it can only point them out.


    This is also because they came to the last section of the shadow Assassin''s gate, and they all had no experience, so they went to find yueshuangxue.


    Otherwise, those easy roads ahead will not be able to defeat them.


    "Purple son, little chess, you are also there."


    After moon frost snow points out orchid and others, just a line, saw a few acquaintances.


    The blue leaf team is in the mechanical cow forest to adjust their state.


    At this point, the players of donghuangfu are faster than those of Beishan Maifu.


    In such a long time, a considerable number of players have come to the big map of mechanical cattle forest.


    Copies of the exploration, and the corresponding strategy, also sent in the membership card exchange system attached to the forum inside.


    And there will be new strategies every day.


    After all, a large part of the copies in the map of mechanical cattle forest include the enemies on the technology side. It''s not very good if there is no strategy.


    "It''s snow. Long time no see."


    "Xiaoxue, long time no see. Why are you free today?"


    Lanzi Er heard the voice, looked back, immediately got up and ran to the moon frost snow body, curiously asked.


    It''s no secret that the moon frost snow wants to guard the shop.


    It''s just that there are not many people who know where Qile''s other store is.


    But who cares?


    Anyway, a person can only go to one store at a time, and it doesn''t make sense to know the address of the branch. After all, it''s still rare to see such a thing as body splitting.


    "Qile is back today, so I''m free."


    The moon frost snow answers concisely.

 Chapter 1818

    "big brother is back? Great, little chess. Let''s go to see big brother for help. "


    LAN zier''s eyes brightened, and then looked at the side of the Nalan Qinqi.


    "It''s OK to ask him for help if he wants to, but if he doesn''t want to, you can''t ask for it."


    Standing not far away, the blue leaf listened to the words of LAN zi''er, and hastily told a sentence.


    Asking for help can''t be taken for granted. It''s just disgusting.


    "Well, I know, sister LAN Ye."


    Nalan Qin Qi from the good answer to, but the depths of the eyes hidden a touch of tiredness.


    After becoming the preparatory master of Nalan''s family, Nalan''s piano and chess can''t be as relaxed as before.


    Fortunately, Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran, the parents of Nalan Qinqi, can help Nalan Qinqi manage Nalan''s family together.


    In addition, the four hermit families are all in a small space, so there are not many things to deal with.


    Otherwise, Nalan will not have time to come to the shop now.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''m so good. I''m sure I won''t ignore it."


    LAN Zi Er pats Na LAN Qin Qi''s shoulder, comforts to.


    "Do you need my help to get Qile here?"


    The month frost snow looked at a good while in the side, only then the voice asks.


    Compared with two stores, it is more convenient to meet Qile by luck or meet directly in the new world mode.


    "It won''t be too much trouble for the store manager."


    Flying snow quite appropriate asked a word.


    When looking for help, even if it is burning eyebrows, it also needs to pay attention to etiquette.


    Qile''s character is indeed easygoing, but the strength of being strong is there, so being easygoing does not mean that you can be careless with others.


    "No, just a moment."


    There is no concept of etiquette in yueshuangxue''s mind. What etiquette can a kitten understand.


    "Qi Le, Qi Le, are you free now?"


    After going offline, yueshuangxue first takes a look at LanChi and confirms that they are still inside the shadow Assassin''s gate, and then calls to Qile.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is the skin itching? "


    Qi Le lies on the sofa and comes back with half open eyes.


    After busy for more than a month, I finally came back. I was woken up just after resting for a while, or Qi Le didn''t fall asleep. Otherwise, the breath of getting up would come out of yueshuangxue.


    "Of course not. I met zi''er and them in the mechanical cow forest. Listening to them, it seems that I have something to do with you."


    Month frost snow hastily said, prove oneself have no skin itch.


    "Violet? What can they do for me? "


    Qi Le, with doubts on his face, sat up from the sofa.


    "I don''t know. Are you coming in? If you don''t come, I''ll tell them you''re resting. "


    The moon frost snow seems to be in the remedy oneself the last sentence is the same, immediately opens the mouth to say.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    Qi Le waved his hand, then got up and found an empty card seat at random and went online in the new world mode.


    When the moon frost snow guards the shop, can''t leave without permission.


    But Qile is not necessarily.


    Who let this shop be opened by Qile? The boss can leave the shop at work, but the employees are determined not to.


    "Long time no see. How are you doing?"


    After Qile went online, he said hello to the blue leaf team with a smile.


    In the two shops in Donghuang and Beishan, there are not many customers who have a good relationship with Qile.


    After all, there are only a few customers who have the courage to contact with Qile in terms of Qile''s identity and various rumors about its strength.


    Because no one knows, will be in the process of contact, not careful to offend Qile.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    So, on the contrary, yuexi''er knows more customers.


    "Thank you, manager Qi, for your concern. We are safe all the time, but there are more and more strong people in Yunwu city. The blue leaf team has nothing to do recently."


    LAN Ye laughed and exchanged greetings with Qi Le.


    Because there are Qile shops in Yunwu City, nearly half of the strong people in the whole Donghuang district are gathering in Yunwu city.


    The Warcraft in the cloud and mist forest did not dare to show their heads.


    Even those caravans who came to Yunwu City, no one dares to stop them, because no one knows whether there will be a powerful cultivator hidden in these caravans.


    Therefore, Yunwu city was rated as the safest city-state in Donghuang.Along with the Huangyuan Empire, it became more and more prosperous.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for ordinary people.


    It can be said that the residents living in Yunwu city can do everything they can to do and stay at night.


    However, this is not a good situation for the mercenary team.


    After all, in such a stable environment, the mercenary team basically has nothing to do.


    "It''s a good thing that people are stable and the environment is stable."


    Qi Le also learned about the situation of the city of cloud and fog in the greetings, and immediately said with a smile.


    Because Qi Le did not want war.


    The more prosperous the times, the greater the value of merchants.


    Even though there are many goods, weapons and armor in Qile store, Qile prefers to see these weapons used in Warcraft than the disputes among Terrans.


    In any case, the number of Warcraft, compared to the Terran, but to dozens of times more than.


    It is also a good thing to control the quantity.


    "Big brother, zier hasn''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been?"


    LAN Zi Er also pulled Nalan Qin Qi to run over at this time.


    "I went out to do a very important thing, so I didn''t stay in the store."


    Qi Le rubbed her head and said with a smile.


    Followed closely, the other members of the blue leaf team also came to say hello to Qi Le, and then stayed aside wisely.


    To say that the blue leaf team, and the best relationship with Qile, that is probably LAN Zi er.


    LAN zi''er, who is cheerful and has the blood of the Dragon nationality, can be said to be the one who is most afraid of Qile.


    "By the way, listen to Xiaoxue, you seem to have something to do with me, is it true?"


    After chatting for a few words, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    Let Qile even sleep, to the new world model, is not just for this matter.


    Although Qi Le did not know what the specific situation was, it did not prevent him from asking.


    "Well."


    The scene suddenly quieted down, only Nalan Qin Qi softly should.


    "Is it about Xiaoqi? Is there a question about the hermit family


    Qi Le''s eyes swept the faces of all the people in the blue leaf team, and immediately understood it. Then he guessed casually.

 Chapter 1819

    "yes, but it''s not the problem of the hermit family, but something happened to the small space where the hermit family is located."


    Nalan nodded his head slightly and then said.


    What is the specific problem? That must let the LORD say it. This is also the sincerity of looking for someone to help.


    So at this time, even LAN zi''er is just holding the hand of Nalan''s Qin and chess to help her cheer up, without making a sound.


    "What''s the matter? To be specific. "


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Qile has been to the small space where the hermit family of Donghuang is located, so it is quite familiar.


    The space magician who once stepped into the realm of the strong built the skeleton and constructed the prototype. Then in the next few hundred years, the hermit family used a large amount of precious materials to improve it.


    Now, it can be called an independent small world.


    Everything is quite stable except that there is no law power.


    According to Qile''s understanding, if there is no strong level of big hands, that small space even after thousands of years, it may not be a problem.


    But now, something happened.


    Is it true that there is a strong level of big shot?


    But in the eastern wilderness, is there really a strong power?


    "It happened half a month ago in the small space where the hermit family lived. Somehow, it began to snow and the weather became colder and colder."


    Nalan Qinqi didn''t know what Qi Le was thinking. He just began to talk.


    You know, in that small space, although there are changes in the four seasons that imitate the outside world, snowfall has never happened.


    So all of a sudden, the four hermit families immediately noticed the abnormality and began to send people to investigate.


    However, after sending several waves of people to explore, but none of them came back, everyone felt something was wrong.


    Because after the event of the shadow hall, the four hermit families were not as close as one family, but at least they were at peace.


    So there is no conspiracy by other families.


    Then, there must be other strong, or something mixed into this small space.


    The family sent four teams to explore the situation.


    Fortunately, this elite team was not completely annihilated and brought back the information it had detected.


    But the results are surprising.


    The root cause of the sudden snowfall in the small space was a strange beast composed of ice crystals.


    "Strange beast?"


    Qile heard here, some doubts repeated.


    "Yes, it''s a strange beast, and it''s extremely powerful. Even if it''s a hero, there''s no room to fight back."


    "Even if the four great hermit families join hands, they can''t help this strange beast."


    Nalan nodded and said.


    It''s just the expression on my face, a little dignified.


    "What''s more, the beast was unwilling to leave the place where it appeared no matter how it fought, but it was precisely because of this that the hermit family escaped."


    "It''s just that, because of the existence of this strange beast, the weather in the small space has begun to be too cold to survive."


    It is true that practitioners can endure a certain degree of cold and heat with fighting spirit and magic power.


    But it doesn''t mean that the cultivator will not be frozen to death.


    Unless you are a hero, and always use fighting spirit or magic to protect your body from the cold and heat, otherwise, fire and frost can be lethal.


    "I see. I see."


    When Qile heard this, he nodded to show that he was clear.


    What''s the problem? It''s simple.


    However, there are many doubtful points in this issue.


    The most obvious one is where this alien animal entered the small space of the hermit family.


    The other question is why the beast is not willing to move.


    You know, that small space is the place where the hermit family survived for generations after avoiding disaster.


    Now such a strange animal suddenly appears, which makes it difficult for this small space to survive. It will definitely try its best to attack.


    Either kill them on the spot or drive them away.


    In this case, however, the alien was reluctant to leave the place where it appeared.


    It doesn''t even matter if you''d rather let the enemy go.


    There''s something wrong with that.


    There are two possibilities.One is that the monster can''t leave, and the other is that there is a treasure in the place where the monster appears, so it doesn''t want to leave.


    But no matter which possibility it is, it''s worth taking a look at it.


    "Big brother..."


    Waiting for Nalan Qin Qi to finish the cause and effect, LAN Zi Er immediately followed the sound, looking forward to looking at Qi Le.


    Business needs to be said by the Lord, but not by intercession.


    "Manager Qi, if you like, please help me with the game."


    LAN ye also said.


    "Manager Qi..."


    The rest of the blue leaf team, at the moment, are also talking.


    However, no one forced, all are requests, hoping that Qile can make a move.


    After all, in the eastern famine, in addition to Gu Pingchuan and others, only Qile was left.


    However, Gu Pingchuan and others have not been promoted to the level of the strong and may not be the opponent of that strange beast.


    So Nalan Qin Qi can only hope on Qi Le.


    "I''ll be there for a few days."


    Qi Le thought for a while and made sure that there was nothing to do these days, so he agreed.


    "Great, thank you."


    "I knew you would agree, because big brother is the best."


    LAN Zi er said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t be so polite."


    Qi Le waved his hand and stopped LAN Ye''s thanks.


    To be honest, Qi Le is also interested in the so-called strange beast composed of ice crystals. Maybe he can get some treasures in this trip.


    Therefore, at least half of the request of Nalan Qin Qi was for his own curiosity.


    Thank you, then.


    "Hey, Randy, you''ve finally passed the shadow Assassin''s gate."


    Stay on the side of the moon frost snow, can not be involved in this matter, she is just a responsible messenger.


    So as soon as lanche and others came to the mechanical cattle forest, the first thing they found was the moon frost and snow.


    "Don''t say it. Thanks to thiana''s quick reaction, or we''ll all be killed by seratel."


    Grumbled Lange, a grimace.


    Seratel, who followed, was laughing, trying to say something, but didn''t know how to refute it.

 Chapter 1820

    "well, now that it''s over, don''t say it again."


    Shana followed in a round, and then looked at the moon frost snow, said: "snow, thank you for your guidance this time."


    "You''re welcome. You paid for it."


    Moon frost snow waved her hand, saying that she was a kitten who opened her eyes to money.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss it."


    After finishing his appearance, lanche looked at Qi Le and said with exaggeration.


    Although rankie seems dignified on the surface, after getting along for a long time, he will find that the dragon''s heart is actually quite playful.


    "Don''t say that. We met an hour ago."


    Qile held out a hand and refused the hug.


    "Is it? Then the manager Qi and I have not seen each other for a day. It''s like three autumn."


    Orchid serious nonsense, and then eyes in Qile side swept, the expression on his face suddenly stunned.


    "Violet?"


    Hearing this surprised voice, Qi Le''s eyebrows immediately jumped, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Other people''s eyes were also attracted by the surprised cry of lanche.


    "Do you know each other?"


    The moon frost snow is beside, a face is forced to look at orchid.


    Originally, I wanted to introduce people on both sides. Now, is it an old acquaintance?


    "Who is this uncle?"


    Orchid leaf looked at orchid, have to turn a head to look at blue purple son, way: "Purple son, do you know him?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The answer to LAN Ye''s question is LAN Qing''er, who has not talked much.


    Because LAN Zi Er is now looking at Lanqi with a dull face. After a long time, she just yelled out two words.


    "Father!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing these two words, Qi Le almost glared out.


    This is really a shocking news. The only giant dragon in the north mountain range has a daughter!


    It''s no wonder that lanzi''er has the blood of the Dragon nationality. The original source is here.


    Other people''s reaction, compared with Qile, is not much better.


    The moon frost snow startles even the cat''s ear on the head and the tail on the back stand up.


    Seratel is also looking at Randy, as well as Lanzi standing on the side.


    Tiana''s face was even more wonderful.


    The blue leaf team''s people, the reaction is also not bad, the expression one competition after another is complex, can be called splendid peerless.


    The only one who can keep calm is probably Shana.


    "Then you will not..."


    Qi Le swallows saliva, and then looks at LAN Qing''er not far away.


    You know, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er are sisters, so LAN zi''er is Lan Qi''s daughter, so LAN Qing''er should also


    "Yes, he is indeed the father of zier and me."


    Speaking of this, Lan Qing Er pauses for a moment, and then looks at Shana.


    "And Mother. "


    "Wonderful!"


    Qi Le can''t help clapping now.


    LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er sisters'' life experience is really a little unexpected.


    Now, however, it seems reasonable.


    Because LAN zi''er inherits the dragon blood of his father, LAN qinger, seems to have inherited the current talent of Shana and become an archer.


    Elves, it''s no shame to be an archer.


    "Good uncle, good aunt."


    After LAN Ye wakes up from all kinds of complex emotions, "I have said for a long time that there is no harmony between the dragon people."


    Orchid smile, and then is very free and easy to say: "otherwise I will not leave Dragon Island."


    "Well, this kind of thing is quite common indeed."


    Qi Le shrugged to show that he could understand.


    Don''t mention the arrogant race like the dragon who likes to be alone.


    Even the human race, a social race, likes to fight within the race, not to mention the dragon race.


    It''s normal to fight with each other.


    "You have taken great pains to protect your daughter."


    Qi Le said here, also did not ask more.


    If you go on asking, it may be the secret of lanche. Qile knows the propriety, so he won''t force him to answer.


    So I didn''t ask.


    "However, our father and daughter can meet together the store manager Qi, but also in this new world mode, that is fate."Although lanche recalled some unpleasant things, it did not affect his mood at the moment.


    And today is really a day to be happy.

 Chapter 1821

    in order to ensure that their daughter would not be targeted by the Dragon Island, lanche and Shana had to separate from each other to draw the enemy''s attention from the eastern wilderness.


    So it''s been nearly ten years since lanche and Lanzi separated.


    It''s not that we can''t meet, but we can''t.


    Today, however, we meet in the new world mode. It is both fate and luck.


    "So you can''t go back to Donghuang for the time being, can you?"


    After a pause, Ziller asked.


    "It''s not that I can''t help it, but I''m afraid that I''ll go back to Donghuang. Those guys in Longdao will also go to Donghuang after being aware of it. This is not good for zier and qinger."


    Randy shook his head and said helplessly.


    Longdao is located in the South Sea area, and the South Sea area is separated by a dragon ruins from the East wasteland.


    If Lanqi went back to the East wasteland, he would not be noticed by the dragon on the island.


    But the North mountains are different.


    Because between the northern mountain range and the eastern wilderness, there is still a heavenly abyss.


    "Well, I wanted to ask you to have a look in the small space of the hermit family. Now it seems that it is no use."


    Qile listened to range''s explanation and gave up the idea.


    "Is there anything else that can threaten the store manager Qi? It''s really rare."


    There was a look of curiosity in lanche''s eyes, but his attitude remained firm.


    If we say not to go to Donghuang, we will never go to Donghuang.


    "This you still don''t care, or go to see purple son first."


    Since lanche didn''t plan to go, Qile was not ready to say.


    Anyway, Qile has nothing to do in the new world mode, so don''t disturb their father and daughter''s reunion now.


    To be honest, the relationship between Lanqi and Shana, with lanzi''er and lanqing''er, is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Who would have thought that they would have to meet so far apart.


    But it seems reasonable.


    After all, even seratel has a daughter. How can lanche and Shana have no children after being together for so long.


    Now, it''s the time for them to get together, so Qile is very quick to go offline.


    Though quite curious, Tiana and seratel avoided it with interest, and brought the moon frost and snow by the way.


    Instead, it was the rest of the blue leaf team, standing in the same place, at a loss.


    But thanks to Shana''s ability to control the scene, she won''t be cold.


    Anyway, Shana is also the ex saint of the elves. It''s no small deal to face this situation.


    Lanche can''t do it, mainly because this guy is a giant dragon, proud and used to it, so he has no communication experience.


    So after several conversations, Shana knew almost everything about the rest of the Lanye team.


    Compared with the guy who has been living for hundreds of years, LAN ye and other people''s routine skills need to be improved.


    "Wait a minute. You said you''ve already met a bone dragon?"


    When Shana and Lanye are talking, lanche suddenly makes a voice and interrupts their conversation.


    "Well, in Yunwu City, it seems that the bone dragon came to find zi''er."


    LAN Qing''er looked at Lanqi and nodded.


    As for the bone dragon, they just mentioned it a little. They did not expect that lanche''s reaction would be so great.


    To be honest, because of so many years of separation, LAN qinger''s feelings for her father, Lanqi, are actually quite weak.


    But LAN Zi Er seems to like LanChi.


    This is probably why the same blood will attract each other.


    Therefore, LAN Qing''er should be more intimate to her mother, Shana.


    After all, lanqing''er inherited it, but Shana''s blood.


    "Looking for zi''er? Is zier OK? What happened later? "


    Lange''s face became serious.


    As for the internal problems of the dragon clan, Lanqi has never told his two daughters, and he does not want them to contact with this aspect.


    Because the power level of the dragon clan is too high.


    It''s very dangerous to be involved in the dragon race.


    That''s why Lanqi put lanqing''er and lanzi''er in Donghuang, because there would be no dragon people in Donghuang without special circumstances.


    But the bone dragon is not in the category of the dragon people.


    However, the breath of dragon blood will attract the attention of bone dragon.


    This is lanche''s miscalculation.


    Because the probability of bone dragon is too low, so low that lanche subconsciously ignored this factor, so it will happen."I''m ok, father. My big brother was there, so the bone dragon didn''t hurt me."


    LAN Zi er said with a smile.


    Although the situation at that time was indeed critical, but things were over, and LAN zier would not have been immersed in the scene at that time.


    "Is it manager Qi? Then I owe him another favor."


    Randy breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    Although the situation at that time, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er did not say.


    But how dangerous a skull dragon is, range doesn''t have to think about it. Even in the Dragon Island, the bone dragon''s fighting power can be ranked.


    With the strength of lanzi''er


    Thinking of this, Lange looked at the members of the blue leaf team again.


    After Shana''s routine, lanche also roughly understood the cultivation level of these people.


    It can be said that in front of the bone dragon, it is vulnerable.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go back to Donghuang and have a good look at the strength of these friends of zier."


    Lange thought, shaking his head slightly.


    In the new world model, there is no way to perceive the strength of the other side in the outside world.


    So lanche''s understanding of Lanye team is limited to the conversation between Shana and them.


    "By the way, the elder brother gave me a dragon soul after defeating the bone dragon."


    All of a sudden, LAN Zi Er seemed to think of something, and then said aloud.


    Just after finishing this sentence, LAN Zi Er is Du Du Du mouth, some unhappy said: "just Xiao Lian can''t seem to come here, or else you can let your father have a look."


    "Dragon soul?"


    At the word, range''s eyelids jumped.


    "Yes, it''s dragon soul. It seems that big brother got it from Gu Long. In fact, Xiaolian''s life experience is really poor..."


    At this point, LAN Zi Er suddenly became sad.


    I have to say, Xinglian''s life experience is really miserable.


    Before he was born, his father and mother were gone. If Qi Le hadn''t come up with the double soul contract in time, maybe Xinglian would have gone.


    Moreover, for the sake of Xinglian, it also led to a war between the Terran and the dragon.


    Finally, the Huang empire was destroyed and the dragon people retreated to Longdao.

 Chapter 1822

    this is simply born with a curse, plus Xinglian''s father and mother''s unfulfilled love.


    "The bone dragon was not born from the ruins of the dragon, was it?"


    LAN Qi interrupted LAN Zi er''s rambling words, some difficult to ask.


    "Well, father, how do you know that?"


    LAN zier stares at rankie curiously.


    Little Lori''s mood came and went quickly, and she was immediately attracted by lanche''s words.


    "The battle between the Huang Empire and the dragon people, among the Dragon islands of the older generation, I''m afraid no one knows about it. It''s really a great war in memory."


    Lange said with emotion.


    About the origin of the bone dragon, lanche also guessed almost.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan set up a dragon magic array in the ruins of the dragon clan to support the dead Dragon Prince. However, LanChi was very clear about it.


    But I didn''t expect to let the Dragon Emperor raise the bone dragon.


    "Zi''er, who is the dragon soul you mentioned


    LAN Qi can''t help but recall what happened at that time. After a long time, he asked.


    "According to the elder brother, it should be the daughter of the bone dragon, but Xiaolian seems to know nothing about it."


    Blue purple son slants slant small head, say without concealing.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that the prince of the dragon clan and the princess of the Huang Empire actually left their children."


    There was a smile on his face.


    If there are people who oppose the marriage between the human race and the Dragon nationality, then there must be people''s approval.


    Sincere and unswerving love should be advocated.


    The prince of the dragon clan and the princess of the Huang empire are willing to abandon their identities even if they are opposed by everyone. This kind of love that will never die is worth others'' admiration.


    And lanche was one of the few who agreed.


    After all, lanche himself is in pursuit of love, so he will be with Shana.


    "Well, I''m relieved to know that you''re all doing well."


    Lanche said happily.


    Shana also slightly nodded at the side, a face lovingly looking at LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er, holy temperament, let people calm down.


    "Father, mother, knowing that you are still safe, we can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry about zier and me. We live very well in Donghuang."


    LAN qinger also said with a smile.


    Although the affection between LAN Qing''er and Lanqi is very weak, it is her father after all.


    The relationship between blood thicker than water is not so easy to erase.


    What''s more, LAN Qing''er can actually guess that her father and mother should have any difficulties to stay with her and lanzi''er.


    "Although we can''t go back to Donghuang, it''s better to get together here. If there''s something you can''t handle, please tell us."


    "Don''t be afraid to make trouble. Remember, no matter what time, your mother and I will stand behind you."


    At this time, Randy finally showed an old father''s nagging.


    Holding the hands of LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er, she keeps telling.


    LAN ye and others are envious.


    In the blue leaf team, LAN Ye''s parents died a long time ago.


    Fei Xue still has a master.


    Youjiu is a typical assassin. She has never heard of her parents, so the situation is not clear for the time being.


    However, Xiaoya''s life experience is similar to Lanye, but Xiaoya''s parents died of illness.


    It is also because of this reason that Xiao Ya chose to transfer to become a clergyman, that is, he did not want the people around him to leave him because of injury.


    As for Nalan, to be honest, although he was born in a hermit family.


    But really happy day, is really not a few days.


    Early because of the family reasons, and had to leave their parents, it is really heartbreaking.


    So looking at LanChi and Shana two people for Lan Qing ER and LAN Zi er''s concern, to be honest, is indeed envious.


    It''s just a pity that the time that I can stay in the new world mode every day is really limited.


    Randy and Shana soon saw the lack of online time.


    So only in the voice of advice, forced to offline.


    "Qing''er, why haven''t you mentioned this matter all the time? If we hadn''t met my uncle and aunt today, we might not have known about it in our whole life."


    LAN ye, who had been waiting for a long time, made a sound at the moment and said it curiously.


    Although in the new world mode, it is impossible to perceive the strength of the other side.However, in the realm of lanche and Shana, even if they do not rely on combat effectiveness, the momentum alone is enough to surprise them.


    "Qing''er, what kind of people are uncle and aunt? From the perspective of temperament, they should be very powerful."


    Flying snow also changed the usual calm, came to ask.


    "Yes, zi''er, you can tell us."


    Xiao Ya is unwilling to come back, and asks curiously.


    I can''t help it. This is the parents of my sister''s teammates. It''s impossible to say that they are not curious.


    Just like the life experience of Nalan Qinqi was exposed, LAN ye and others were also very surprised.


    That''s a hermit family. How can I not be surprised.


    When Fei Xue was called master Le Zhengya, the surprise was not so small.


    For nothing else.


    Who could have thought of a squadron of mercenaries, which were pieced together because of their miserable life experience or suffering from the same disease. After the background of the members was said, one by one was scarier than the other.


    And this time, it seems to be the turn of Lan Qing ER and LAN Zi er.


    "My father? Listen to him, he seems to be a dragon


    Blue violet son slants head to think, just not sure to say aloud.


    After all, when Lanqi and Shana left Donghuang, lanzi''er was still young, so her memory was relatively vague.


    So the eyes of LAN ye and others are put on LAN Qing''er.


    "Don''t look at it. I''ll tell you."


    LAN Qing''er can''t stand this kind of expectation and curiosity. She can''t help but raise her hand and helplessly says.


    "My father comes from Longdao in the southern sea. He is a pure blood dragon race. I heard that when I was born, he had already stepped into the strong class."


    "And my mother, it is said that she is the saint of the elves. I don''t know about her strength, but it should not be bad."


    LAN Qing''er said what she knew.


    What you get is a bunch of big eyes, a mixture of amazement and shock, and a breath of cool sound.


    "Pure Pure blood dragon race, the strong level of power? "


    "Fairy maiden!"


    These two news are just two heavy bombs.


    The orchid leaf and others are a little confused.

 Chapter 1823

    this life experience and background can not be found in the whole Donghuang, so the thanks must be said.


    "It seems that you have talked a lot."


    Qi Le understood it as soon as he heard it. It must be that lanche knew about Gu Long.


    However, as for the situation of Gu Long before his death, he must be more clear than himself, so Qi Le did not say much.


    "But I still want to ask about the dragon spirit."


    After thanking him, lanche went on.


    "You mean Xing Lian? What''s wrong with her? "


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows, crossed his fingers, supported his chin, squinted and asked.


    Through lanche''s question, Qi Le can guess that the matter of the ruins of the dragon is not as simple as imagined.


    Bone dragon is not as simple as it seems.


    "No, not really. I just want to know more about it."


    Lanche also touched his chin and said in a slow voice, "there were a lot of things in those days, which were not as simple as you think, but I think you don''t know much."


    "It''s just that in the expectation of the dragon people, except for the soul of the bone dragon, other dragon spirits should not survive."


    At that time, the battle between the Huang Empire and the dragon clan spread widely.


    There are not a few giant dragons buried in the Huang Empire, so there are not a few dragon spirits wandering in the scope of the Huang Empire at that time.


    It''s just that the soul of the dragon that has not entered the magic circle of the dragon clan will exist for a long time and will disappear completely.


    When arranging the magic array of the dragon clan, only the king of the dragon clan should be right to put in the dragon soul. How could there be another dragon soul for no reason.


    That''s what Lange couldn''t think of.


    "The secret of the dragon clan? I won''t ask."


    And then he said, "the dragon''s soul is protected by the soul of the dragon."


    "So it is."


    After getting Qile''s answer, Lange nodded silently.


    The answer was in lanche''s expectation.


    "Now, things are in trouble."


    Although he was very happy that the descendants of the prince of the dragon clan and the princess of the Huang empire could survive, there were too many things involved.


    "What? Can you say something about it? "


    Qi Le raised his head and asked tentatively.


    "Since manager Qi wants to know, there is nothing that can''t be said."


    Randy took a look at Qile, and after a long time, he nodded.


    After the great war, the dragon clan arranged the magic array in the territory of the Huang Empire, which is now the ruins of the dragon, in order to nourish the bone dragon.


    But in addition to nourishing bone dragon, it is also to condense the fire of dragon soul.


    In that war, the giant dragons buried in the territory of the Huang Empire, as well as their dragon spirits, will become the nourishment of the dragon magic array, which will be used to contain the fire of the dragon soul.


    "But what is the use of the fire of the Dragon Spirit?"


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    When he was in Yunwu City, when Qi Le and Gu Long fought, he also noticed the soul fire in the eyes of bone dragon.


    It is the product of the dragon soul attached to the keel before its life, in order to maintain the vitality of the bone dragon.


    But to be precise, it''s not a dragon spirit.


    It''s a combination of dragon soul and fire.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not sure whether the soul fire is the dragon soul fire in LanChi''s mouth.


    "The function of the fire of the dragon soul is very simple, that is, to revive."


    Lange said lightly.


    But listening to Qile''s ears, the meaning is completely different.


    There is no need to elaborate on how difficult it is to revive. Even if it is a system, it can only be achieved after consulting with the will of heaven and earth of Donghuang.


    But it didn''t seem so hard to listen to Lange''s tone.


    "Manager Qi, I probably know what you are thinking, but the fire of dragon spirit is not what you think."


    As soon as he saw Qi Le''s eyes, he could guess what Qi Le was thinking, so he explained immediately.


    Bone dragon is an undead creature formed by the unwilling dragon soul, attached to the keel and fire under strong obsession and resentment.


    Therefore, the flame burning on the bone dragon is in essence the fire of the underworld.


    The fire of dragon soul is a crystal that burns eternal fire by gathering a large number of dragon spirits by dragon magic array.


    Its essence is a treasure, not a dragon soul.


    "The dragon clan''s magic array arranged in the ruins of the dragon is not one, but two."


    "The magic array on the surface is the dragon soul array used to nourish the bone dragon, while the hidden array is used to condense the fire of dragon soul."Lange said slowly.


    This matter can be regarded as one of the most confidential things of the dragon people.


    It''s just that Qile has been involved in it, so lanche is not afraid to tell Qile about it, but will tell him to keep it secret in the end.


    "In that case, the bone dragon is actually just a cover to attract attention. The real purpose of the dragon clan is the fire of the dragon soul."


    A little bit, it''s like nodding a little.


    "To be sure, bone dragon is one of the purposes, but it''s not so important."


    "But now it seems that the fire of the Dragon Spirit has not succeeded."


    LAN Qi''s tone is so firm that Qi Le looks at it.

 Chapter 1824

    "how are you sure?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help asking.


    "Very simply, the purpose of the fire of the dragon soul is to carry the dragon soul and form a new dragon body to ensure the survival of the dragon soul. This is what I mean by resurrection."


    Can only revive the dragon clan!


    Lanqi glanced at Qi Le and said calmly, "but the birth of the bone dragon proves that the new dragon body has not been formed."


    "Then, the fire of the dragon soul naturally did not succeed in cohesion."


    "So I suspect that it was the bone dragon who consumed part of the power of the dragon spirit fire while protecting his daughter''s dragon soul."


    Lanche said his guess, but his face was complicated.


    "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Qi Le was silent for a while before he asked.


    "There are good and bad things," said Randy with a smile. "For Longdao, it''s a bad thing, but for me, it should be a good thing."


    "As long as the magic array of the dragon clan is not broken, the fire of the dragon soul will come out sooner or later."


    "When the fire of the Dragon Spirit condenses, it is the time when the dragon family comes to the East wasteland again. So the dragon soul protected by the bone dragon is a help to me."


    Lanqi was far away from Longdao and put lanqing''er and lanzi''er in the East wasteland, relying on the agreement of the ruins of the dragon to protect his daughter.


    So it''s a good thing for Randy to condense the fire of Dragon Spirit later.


    "OK, but there is one thing I have to tell you, that is, the shadow hall once moved the magic array of the dragon clan in order to summon the spirit of the demon yuan."


    Qi Le knew for the first time that there were so many secrets in the ruins of the dragon.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor arranged the dragon clan magic array not to nourish the bone dragon, but to revive his son.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Prince died in the hands of the Huang empire. In order to save Xinglian, he had too much obsession, so he did not wait for the fire of dragon soul to condense successfully.


    Even willing to give up the chance of resurrection for the sake of Xinglian.


    It must be said that he is indeed a competent father.


    It''s just a pity.


    However, regret is one thing. Now that the matter is over, Qile will not have other ideas.


    It''s just that lanche is willing to tell himself the secret of the ruins of the dragon, then Qile must also tell lanche what happened in the ruins of the dragon.


    "Someone wants to change the magic array of the dragon clan?"


    There was a touch of irony in lanche''s eyes.


    However, Qi Le knew that the irony was not aimed at himself, but at the people in the shadow hall.


    "What they can do is only the dragon soul array. Even if the Dragon Emperor personally hands it, it is impossible to change the dragon soul fire magic array hidden in the depths."


    Lanche gave a sneer, followed by a sigh.


    Qi Le can probably guess Lange''s complicated mood.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    "All right, don''t say, the matter of the ruins of the dragon has come to an end."


    Randy shook his head and walked away.


    Complex mood always needs time to calm down. Fortunately, lanche has not forgotten Shana, so he only stops at the door of the store.


    "Is he OK?"


    Qile points to lanche and asks Shana.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry," Shana shook her head slightly. "I''ve heard about the ruins of the dragon. The purpose of the dragon clan is not so simple."


    "But the Dragon Emperor should have never thought that his little son would rather save his daughter than revive him."


    "It''s better for him to die for love than to live alone."


    Qi Le curled his lips and said only one sentence, but did not express his views.


    Love is something that is hard to understand.


    "Maybe, but let''s not talk about this. In fact, I have one thing to do. I want to trouble the manager Qi to do me a favor."


    Shana smiles and doesn''t want to go on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le chose a comfortable position, half lying on the sofa.


    "If it''s convenient for Qidian, I''d like to ask you to give this drop of holy blood to Qing''er for me."


    Shana held out her hand as she spoke.


    A drop of pale gold blood, suspended on the palm of Shana''s hand, exudes brilliant golden brilliance.


    Let a person see, know its quality is extraordinary.


    "This is The holy blood of the elves. "


    Qi Le was stabbed by the bright golden light and squinted, but his face was filled with amazement.


    The holy blood of a race can only be condensed by the noblest and purest blood owner of the race.The holy blood has two functions.


    One is the power used to purify the blood of one''s own race.


    The other is to activate the hidden blood of the race.


    Shana wants to ask Qi Le to help and send the spirit blood to LAN Qing''er, which is naturally to activate the hidden blood of the elves in lanqing''er.


    However, to be honest, the blood of the elves, even the queen of the elves, may not be able to condense.


    Because the blood level of all previous queen elves is not the same.


    So, is Shana''s blood level higher than that of Tiana?


    "Store manager Qi, I think you may have misunderstood that Tiana and I have the blood of Saint elves, which is the blood power rarely possessed by any fairy queen."


    Shana seems to see the doubts in Qile''s eyes, and then smile and explain.


    The blood of the Holy Spirit is the most noble blood force among the elves.


    As long as you have this blood force, you can condense the holy blood of the elves.


    The only difference is that the purity of the holy blood is not the same.


    After all, in addition to the ancient times, the ancestor of the elves, the holy angel, there is no second member of the elves, who can have a pure Saint spirit blood.


    And as time went on, the blood vessels of Saint elves became more and more thin.


    Up to now, there are very few elves in the family who have the blood of Saint elves.


    "I see. I''ve learned a lot."


    Qi Le''s face suddenly realized, and then glanced at Shana''s pale face.


    It is not easy to gather holy blood, and the loss of one''s own strength is not small. It will take at least one or two months to fully recover.


    Just for her daughter, Shana still did it without hesitation.


    "Holy blood, I will deliver it for you. Don''t worry."


    This kind of small help, for Qile, is just a little work, so it doesn''t matter to help.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Shanna said thanks softly and left with lanche.


    The holy blood left in the shop was packed with a jade box engraved with magic array to ensure that the energy would not escape.

 Chapter 1825

    after doing this, Qile went on to lie down again.


    Let''s leave the holy blood.


    Anyway, when I go to help Nalan''s Qin and chess, I will definitely join up with LAN Ye''s team, so I don''t need to rush for this moment.


    It''s better to leave some time for them to digest the surprise of meeting their parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like a fleeting moment, is fleeting.


    Qile felt that he had not had a long rest, but when he opened his eyes, yueshuangxue was closing the shop.


    "Did I sleep so long?"


    Qile stretched hard and touched his nose.


    The sleeping sofa is a little cold.


    It''s a pity that although the customers who come to the store want to remind Qile, they are forced by the strength of Qile to be too powerful, so they really don''t have the courage.


    Fortunately, Qile''s physical fitness has passed, and there is no such problem as cold.


    "Ah, Qile, you should come to guard the shop from tomorrow?"


    Close the door of the month frost snow heard the shop, the head also did not return to ask a sentence.


    "You want to be lazy?"


    Qi Le did not answer, but asked a question.


    "Of course not. It''s a combination of work and rest."


    Moon frost snow is like being trampled on the tail, staring at the eyes said.


    The two cat ears on top of the head were pressed down and turned into airplane ears.


    "Work during the day, rest at night, is called work and rest, you play in the daytime, sleep at night, that is lazy."


    Qi Le doesn''t eat this set, but while talking, he reaches out and rubs the head of moon frost snow to show comfort.


    The moon frost and snow are angry and dare not speak.


    It''s just the labor of squeezing kittens.


    But since Qile was caught from the fog forest, the moon frost snow knew that he could not run away.


    So I know that this discussion is probably no drama of the moon frost snow, opened Qi Le''s hand, hem and haw ran upstairs.


    I can''t help it. It''s too boring for a cat to keep the shop.


    After all, it''s cat, mouse and dog watching the house.


    Keeping a shop is not a cat''s specialty.


    "How do you feel Xiaoxue''s anger? Who provoked her?"


    Qi Le scratched his head, some do not know why.


    But it soon turned into a shrug, and then followed up the stairs.


    The shop portal in the bedroom is still as conspicuous as ever.


    Qi Le glanced at the bed and found that the moon did not seem to come in, so he walked into the portal alone.


    Cloud City.


    After the door is closed, yuexi''er will always go around the store to check.


    This is the habit of yuexi''er when she was a shop assistant before. Although Qi Le told her that it was OK not to check, yuexi''er was always busy.


    When Qi Le came down from the second floor, she could see yuexi''er walking in the block area.


    "Shop Brother Qile! I, I''m not mistaken. "


    Yuexi''er, who came out from the aisle of the seating area, rubbed her eyes with disbelief after seeing the figure at the entrance of the corridor.


    Qi Le did not speak, just looked at the moon with a smile.


    It seems that the moon frost snow is very reasonable, even if he was wronged, he did not come back in advance to inform the news.


    Otherwise, there would be no surprise.


    "You finally come back, brother Qile, Xi''er miss you so much."


    After repeatedly confirming that he was not wrong, yuexi''er bit her lips and ran to Qile immediately.


    Then he hugged Qi Le tightly.


    It''s like confirming whether Qile is true or not.


    "What do you do so nervous, Xi''er, I can''t run."


    Qi Le also stretched out his hand to hold the back of yuexi''er and said softly.


    You know, the cooling time of the gate of the barrier has a whole month. What''s more, Qile is not so anxious to go to another world.


    The power of the present faith is sufficient for the time being.


    "I, I''m afraid you''ll run away..."


    Yue Xi''er blushed and stammered.


    It seems that Qile left for more than a month, but more than ten years ago.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t worry. I''ll stay in the store for a while when I come back this time. I won''t go out so soon."


    Qi Le said with some tears and laughter.


    Always feel that yuexi''er''s courage seems to be much bigger than usual. Is it an illusion?


    At the same time, Qi Le also thought of it in his heart.


    "Yes, is it? That''s great."On hearing this sentence, yuexi''er immediately released her hand, holding Qile tightly, blushing and retreating.


    It seems that just now it was just because I was too excited, not because I was bold.


    Well Or the familiar moonlight.


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Qile took a step forward and took yuexi''er into his arms again, saying softly.


    If not forced by the system, for the power of faith, who would like to run to those unfamiliar places.


    It''s not beautiful to stay in the shop and eat and die.


    Besides, I can''t sleep with Xi''er in that day.


    However, feeling the warmth of Qile''s arms, yuexi''er''s face was almost bleeding. Even her white neck turned pink at the moment.


    The first thought in my heart was that brother Qile took the initiative to hold himself.


    How shy


    Most of the time, actually do not need too much words, a hug, can solve a lot of problems.


    For example, the sorrow of missing, and the bitterness of waiting.


    The moon Xi son wears the blush face, secretly raises the head, takes aim at one eye Qi Le''s expression.


    Eyes are closed!


    Is it OK to kiss secretly Brother Qile has taken the initiative. It should be no problem if you give me a little gift


    Yue Xi''er was held in her arms by Qi Le, and she couldn''t help but start to think wildly in her mind.


    But at the thought of that picture, yuexi''er''s face was already red, and the temperature rose sharply.


    "Eh I''ve been waiting so long. Can you hurry up? "


    At the moment when yuexi''er was so shy that she was about to steam, the voice of the moon frost and snow came out from the corridor.


    Startled Yue Xi''er quickly broke free from Qile''s arms.


    "Snow, what are you talking about?"


    The moon Xi son covers the red face, the shame angry said.


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry. I''m not here at the right time. You go on."


    The month frost snow feels the situation is not good, immediately shrinks the head to go back.


    Originally, yuexi''er''s eyes were about to summon up courage and take the initiative to attack. As a result, yuexi''er''s little courage was scared back immediately.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "I don''t think it''s time to clean up the snow."


    In the silence, Qi Le said a light.


    "Well, I think, I''ll go back to my room to find Xiaoxue first."


    Yuexi''er quickly followed.

 Chapter 1826

    yuexi''er, taking advantage of the steps provided by Qile, broke away from the awkward atmosphere and ran to the second floor in a hurry.


    As for whether it is true to run to clean up the moon frost and snow, then different people have different opinions.


    "Sure enough, the store is more comfortable."


    Qi Le looked at yuexi''er, who was like a fleeing figure, with a gentle smile on her face.


    It''s really nice to have people waiting for their own feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    A bedroom on the second floor.


    Yue Xi''er threw the moon frost and snow down under her body and scratched her itchy flesh.


    "Ha ha ha ha Xier Rao Spare me, I Ha ha ha Sorry, I didn''t mean to... "


    Moon frost snow smile tears are coming out, the stomach has begun to ache.


    Really, if you laugh too much, your stomach really hurts.


    "Hum!"


    The moon Xi''er scratched for a long time, which was also a vent of anger, so temporarily let off the moon frost and snow.


    Just still Du mouth, sitting beside the bed glum.


    "Xi''er, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it all the same day after day when we attack the wood of Qile."


    It was not easy to stop the smiling moon frost snow, and quickly climbed to the side of yuexi''er, holding the arm of yuexi''er, and began to give advice.


    Good girlfriends always like to fight.


    Between two kittens, that''s more likely to happen.


    "But I think today is a good opportunity."


    Yuexi''er felt some regret. Her courage was wasted.


    "I don''t think it''s a good chance for me to see."


    Month frost snow lies on one side, confidently full of say.


    The most favorite thing for a single cat who has never been in love is to pretend to be a love expert to teach love experience.


    However, when things come to an end, there will always be a variety of chain.


    "Really?"


    Yuexi''er looks at the moon frost and snow with some suspicion.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t hesitate, you''ll take the wood."


    The moon frost snow''s pledge to answer.


    Even patted the chest, with the sonorous steel plate collision sound, to make sure.


    "But, but..."


    As soon as yuexi''er thinks of the scene before, she thinks that if she really takes the initiative to attack, she will go up


    No, no more.


    If you think about it, your head will steam again.


    "Eh!"


    Lying on one side of the moon frost and snow kicking legs, issued a hate iron not steel hiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, opened the backstage of the store manager.


    Then click to open the purchase channel.


    In the world over there, after staying for more than a month, the purchasing channel of the level inheritance scroll just finished cooling down.


    This is a good thing to smoke once a month. I don''t know what kind of surprise this time can bring.


    "I hope you have a good day."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, it seems that there is a light fragrance on the body of yuexi''er.


    Strange, can a cat smell?


    "System, in?"


    System: "this system is here all the time, host. What can I do for you?"


    "You are good, I want to draw a lottery, rank inheritance scroll, no problem."


    Qi Le said to the point.


    System: "of course, is the host ready?"


    "If I''m not ready, will I ask you out? It''s not fun to chat with you."


    Qi Le left his mouth and said with disgust.


    Compared with chatting with the system, Qile would rather go to yueshuangxue, which is also a cat''s ear Lori. Although she is not gentle at all, she is at least cute.


    System: "host, if you really think so, the system thinks that there will be nothing good in this level inheritance scroll."


    Is it because you feel like you''ve been rejected, so you have a temper?


    Qi Le''s face immediately became serious and solemnly said: "system, what I mean in the last sentence is actually saying that you are a very serious and serious system, and never joke."


    "I''m praising you, not saying you''re boring."


    Qi Le said, almost even himself to believe.


    System: "is that really the case? Host, it may be that the system misunderstood you. "


    The system of IQ arrears is always in a good state of swindle. Even if this guy has learned a lot from his host, he can''t escape a new one."You know, I don''t blame you."


    Qi Le pretended to be magnanimous.


    System: "in that case Host, rank inheritance scroll purchase channel has been prepared and can be extracted at any time. "


    Maybe something is wrong, so the system chose to skip the topic.


    But it''s good. It saves a lot of effort.


    "Well, then Come to my calling, please come out! The strongest level inheritance scroll


    Qile nodded, then closed his eyes and began to recite in his heart.


    The lucky draw still needs a sense of ceremony. Although these strange incantations are only occasionally thought of by Qi Le, it should not matter if they are borrowed.


    After all, in Qile''s memory, there was a guy with strange hair, who claimed to be a game, and could print cards on the spot in the game every time.


    Now, if you shout "the strongest level inheritance scroll", you should be able to get a reply.


    Maybe


    "Hum!"


    After confirming the extraction in his mind, a piece of parchment bound with exquisite ribbons fell into the hands of Qile.


    "I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    Qi Le gently grasps this new rank inheritance scroll, and the relevant information immediately appears in Qile''s mind.


    Imperial Dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll!


    Yulong emissary, has the powerful power to control the dragon clan, as well as the strong and horizontal combat effectiveness comparable to the dragon clan!


    Skill 1: Yulong: sign a contract with the target to become a combat partner. The strength of Yulong emissary and combat partner will be superimposed and interlinked. The skill will be inherited by the qualified person along with the level inheritance.


    Friendly tip 1: once the Yulong contract is signed, you will not be able to replace a new combat partner before the death of the original combat partner.


    Friendly tip 2: Combat partner can only have one, and must have dragon blood.


    Skill 2: Dragon''s power: after entering the battle, the imperial dragon emissary will add additional strength equal to the combat partner''s strength. The skill will be inherited by the qualified person along with the level inheritance strength.


    "It''s a level inheritance scroll with two exclusive skills, but The two exclusive skills I brought with me this time are really a little strong. "


    Qi Le repeatedly looked at the information of the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll several times, but finally he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    I almost choked.

 Chapter 1827

    the imperial dragon envoy level inherits the exclusive skills of the scroll, although there are some small restrictions.


    However, in terms of strength, it is much stronger than the exclusive skills brought by the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll.


    There should be no need to say much about the effect of dragon control skill, power superposition and heart to heart communication.


    That almost doubled the strength of the Yu Long emissary and combat partners.


    The ability of dragon''s power is even more powerful. The Royal Dragon makes an additional direct increase equal to the strength of a combat partner. What''s the concept?


    That''s doubling the power again.


    Just looking at the description of the skill, it''s quite shocking.


    However, Qile knows that the system''s description of these skills is quite implicit.


    The real effect should be beyond the description of the skill itself.


    Although the battle partner must have dragon blood, this does not affect the strength of the imperial dragon envoy level inheritance scroll.


    And Qile can fully understand this limitation.


    If the combat partners who signed the contract are not dragon people, how can they be called Yulong emissary.


    "This time, the level inheritance scroll really didn''t disappoint me. Is the mantra I recited before effective?"


    Qi Le nodded and thought in his heart.


    However, after guessing, Qi Le still has self-knowledge. Incantation is probably a psychological comfort.


    So, there''s only one answer left, and that''s the lucky night.


    Qi Le clapped his hands and said in his heart: it must be like this.


    "Then I''ll have to go after it."


    Qi Le thought in his mind, and then said in a voice: "system, how much is the price of the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll?"


    System: "after the identification of this system, you need 40 master level magic cores to purchase the imperial dragon envoy level inheritance scroll."


    This price, compared with the last scroll of Shadow Hunter rank inheritance, directly doubled.


    However, to be fair, the imperial dragon envoy level inheritance scroll is more than twice as strong as the shadow hunter level inheritance scroll.


    At least in terms of skill description, there is no doubt that Yulong emissary rank inheritance scroll won.


    "It''s a fair price."


    Qi Le quite agreed and nodded, and even thought it was a little cheap.


    It''s just a pity that there is always a limitation in the inheritance scroll of Yulong emissary rank, that is, one must have combat partners in order to give full play to the power of Yulong emissary.


    This is probably the only drawback of the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll.


    However, shortcomings can always be made up for, which is not what Qile should care about.


    In any case, Qi Le would not use these level inheritance scrolls.


    "If I''m lucky tonight, I''ll go to the immortal devil battlefield again. Maybe I can find something good."


    This is what Qi Le thought about.


    It takes a lot of luck to pick up fairy and magic weapons in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Maybe a hand shake, a bad idea, can shake a peerless immortal into a piece of garbage.


    Of course, it''s rubbish, but it''s only relative.


    As long as they are not completely broken, they can be called treasures.


    "System, help me open the channel to enter the immortal devil battlefield. I have to get a cargo before my good luck disappears."


    Qi Le said, rubbing his hands.


    System: "understand, host, please be ready, immortal magic battlefield will open immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a passage which was completely converged by the light in front of Qi Le.


    Having once experienced Qile, he walked in without hesitation.


    At the same time, when Qile came to the immortal devil battlefield, it was like a mountain and a sea, and oppressed Qi Le.


    Fortunately, Qile had been prepared and didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    It seems that the atmosphere of famine that existed in ancient times, as if it existed forever in ancient times, is entrenched in this immortal and demon battlefield.


    We treat all creatures who come to the battlefield of immortals and Demons equally.


    "Although ready, but this boundless breath is still amazing."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and sighed.


    as like as two peas, the remnant of the fallen demons left the same place as Qi Yue''s last visit to the immortal battlefield.


    With the passage of time, we can''t decay these bodies.


    The so-called longevity and Tianqi, that is probably the case, it is really amazing.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Qile. In general, the things of longevity and Tianqi should not appear in Qile.Even this piece of immortal devil battlefield, Qile can not stay long.


    So it''s more important to purchase.


    After the last lesson, Qi Le did not spend much time lamenting the immortal devil battlefield, but began to look for those less seriously damaged immortal tools.


    However, there are a lot of immortal and magic tools left in the immortal devil battlefield.


    But it''s really difficult to find out a few pieces that are not seriously damaged.


    After all, there are really some good things, probably will not be left to Qile to pick up the leak.


    So when the sound of the system came out, Qi Le only found an object that looked like a small cage in the claws of a monster.


    Although the shape is a little strange, but the damage is the lightest.


    "This is it. The system will check out and send me back."


    Qi Le lifted the cage in his hand and called in his mind.


    If you don''t go back, I''m afraid it will be eroded by the stillness in the immortal devil battlefield, and then become a wreck inside.


    Fortunately, the action of the system is very fast. Before the voice falls, Qile appears in the store.


    The cage in the hand has also been taken away by the system. It should be taken to repair.


    "It''s more difficult to go to the immortal devil battlefield than to fight a battle."


    In the waiting time, Qile began to stretch his muscles and bones.


    Although there is no cooling time limit to enter the immortal devil battlefield, there are physical requirements.


    If you can''t bear the spirit of death in the immortal devil battlefield, don''t mention purchasing. If you don''t build yourself in it, you will be lucky.


    So Qile didn''t plan to go in for a second time in a short time.


    System: "host, you are not arrogant and impetuous this time. How can you still have the leisure to start gymnastics?"


    Soon, the sound of the system began to ring.


    Qi Le was slightly stunned, but the movement of his hand did not stop. He moved his body and asked, "you have appeared so early. Is it something that has been repaired?"


    System: "of course, with the ability of this system, this kind of thing is not easy to come by."

 Chapter 1828

    "yes, yes, I know you are the best."


    Qi Le perfunctorily.


    Anyway, the system has been damaged enough at ordinary times, so it''s OK to boast occasionally when the system is doing business.


    "Now that it''s fixed, show it to me."


    After finishing the activity, Qi Le then said in his mind.


    To be honest, Qile has no confidence in the things brought back this time.


    After all, compared with the last holy light ball, the appearance of this cage like utensil, Qile really can''t think of any use.


    So I decided to take it out.


    After the system was repaired, the small cage brought back from the immortal devil battlefield also became a little bit more beautiful.


    A thick round base with ten fences made of unknown materials.


    On the fence, there are some ferocious looking and ferocious beasts carved on the fence, which seems to have a deterrent effect.


    Above the fence is the cage roof.


    However, compared with the thick base, the cage top is much thinner, so that the shape of the cage looks quite strange.


    "Cage What kind of person can make this kind of thing as a weapon? What kind of use can it have? "


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, and make complaints about the store manager.


    The information about the small cage in his hand immediately flooded into Qile''s mind.


    Fiend''s Colosseum (epic level special item): select a target and force it to fight with the owner of the Colosseum. Additional skills: fight to death, invitation from the devil, eternal darkness.


    Death fight: the battle in the Colosseum must be divided into life and death, and before the end of the battle, all external forces can not interfere in the battle in the Colosseum.


    Devil''s invitation: after entering the arena, the owner of the Colosseum will receive the blessing of demonic power and steal 30% of the opponent''s power directly.


    Eternal darkness: demons will devour the souls of the losers in the Colosseum and convert them into power through the Colosseum for feedback to the owners of the Colosseum.


    Friendly tips: to accept the power of the devil is to sign a contract with the devil. The devil does not allow his allies to fail, so please act according to your ability.


    Restriction on use: anyone willing to make a contract with a demon.


    "Hiss This cage is really not a weapon. "


    Qi Le was staring at the cage in his hand No, it''s time to call it the fiend''s Colosseum.


    Although it is an epic special item, it gives Qile a feeling that it is more shocking than an epic weapon.


    One word can be used to describe it, that is: a must-have item for the king of singles.


    The three skills attached to the fiend''s arena are all prepared for one-on-one competition, and they are closely linked.


    In short, to put it in the simplest way, as long as the enemy is pulled into the Colosseum, either you or I will die.


    "Today I just want to be killed by you, or, kill you..."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this sentence.


    And always feel a little familiar, seems to have heard of somewhere.


    However, this is not the most critical point.


    Death fight is just the first skill possessed by the fiend''s arena.


    And what''s really great is the next two skills, the devil''s invitation, and eternal darkness.


    The devil''s invitation can directly steal 30% of the enemy''s strength, and then bestow it on the owner of the Colosseum to ensure that the balance of the battle is most inclined to the owner of the Colosseum.


    And forever falling into the dark ensures that the owners of the Colosseum can become stronger in the Vietnam War.


    It can be said that although the demon''s Colosseum is not a weapon, it is superior to most weapons in improving its combat effectiveness.


    However, the last of the friendship tips, a little infiltration is.


    "The devil does not allow his allies to fail..."


    Qi Le looked at this sentence and pondered for a long time before he realized its meaning.


    That is the owner of the fiend''s Colosseum. Once he has signed a contract with the devil, as long as he is defeated in the battle, his soul will be devoured by the devil regardless of life or death.


    Forever in the dark is not an enemy specific skill.


    The owner of the fiend''s Colosseum will also be devoured.


    "Is that the difference between the immortal and the magical?"


    Qile suddenly remembered the giant beast that he saw in the immortal devil battlefield. From the appearance, it seemed that there was no fatal injury.


    And the fiend''s Colosseum was pulled out of the claws of the beast.Originally, Qi Le was still thinking about how this kind of monster could have fallen into the immortal devil battlefield without even fatal injury.


    Now think of it, that guy may be defeated in the battle, so the soul was directly devoured by the devil, there was no fatal injury.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le''s heart was startled and his back felt cold.


    Magic tools, no wonder they are called magic tools.


    Although the power provided is extremely powerful, the price to be paid is also very high.


    Who can guarantee that he won''t lose all his life?


    No wonder the restrictions on the use of the fiend''s Colosseum are so strange. Anyone who is willing to sign a contract with the devil can become the owner of the fiend''s Colosseum.


    It turns out that this is only a superficial limitation.


    However, the real restrictions on the use of the fiend''s Colosseum should be: never lose!


    "Forget it. I can''t afford it. Excuse me."


    Without saying a word, Qile took up the fiend''s Colosseum.


    The condition of never losing is really too harsh.


    You know, there are people out there, there are days out there. Those who dare to say that they will never lose are either ignorant or arrogant.


    The real strong never fear failure, but never say that they will not fail.


    From the failure to find their own weaknesses, and then continue to surpass their own.


    This is the attitude of a strong man.


    Qile can have the strength now, is from countless failures, constantly surpass themselves, improve themselves.


    So for the fiend''s Colosseum, Qile chose to stay away.


    So, although the two new products we got tonight, they are both good things.


    But Qile always felt a little melancholy.


    "What''s the reason for this..."


    ¡­¡­


    North mountain range, Tianyuan.


    Tianyuan has been quiet for a long time since the demons were eliminated.


    But tonight, the silence was broken.


    The space barrier across the abyss of heaven, suddenly torn out a huge opening, the dark space turbulence, as if all the light could be swallowed in.

 Chapter 1829

    "is this the heaven and earth where the glory under the crown has not yet shone? Sure enough, even the breath between heaven and earth is filthy."


    A voice of rejection came from the gap in the space barrier.


    Then, a very tall figure came out of the gap of the space barrier, standing still in the void, looking at the surrounding environment.


    Just looking at the height of the figure, it is nearly three meters high, and the figure is incomparable.


    By the thin starlight in the sky, you can see the tall human figure covered with armor, which is carved with a large number of unknown Warcraft, which looks majestic.


    A face was hidden under the helmet, only a pair of fierce eyes were revealed.


    And from the joint of the armor and the place not covered, you can see the tall figure and the twisted muscles, just like cast by steel.


    No one doubts what terrible power it contains.


    You know, just breaking through the barrier of space is enough to prove the strength of this person, how terrible it is.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, the tall figure fell from the air to the ground, and suddenly aroused a tremor.


    "Since this heaven and earth has not been illuminated by the glory under the crown, it is our duty to spread the glory under the crown to every corner of the heaven and earth."


    The tall figure walked slowly forward as he spoke.


    And behind him, in the gap above the barrier of space, people began to pour out.


    And everyone who appeared was the same tall and strong, with curly muscles all over his body, wearing armor, and his face covered under his helmet.


    Only those eyes full of ferocious spirit and strong sense of war were exposed.


    It was not until the last person walked out of the gap of the space barrier that the opening that was constantly escaping the turbulent flow of space was suddenly closed.


    The figure of a man who seems to be the leader also stepped forward quickly and reported: "my Lord, a total of 300 warriors have been assembled, waiting for your instructions!"


    "Stay where you are, and then stand by."


    The tall figure who first came out looked up and looked into the distance.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on this side of the north mountain range is not clear to Qile.


    Qi Le only knew that today''s sleep was very comfortable, sleep until dawn.


    After washing and gargling, when going downstairs, Qile found that yuexi''er had opened the door of the store.


    "Good morning, brother Qile."


    Yue Xi''er smiles and greets with Qi Le, but her face still has a little blush.


    "Good morning, Xi''er. Where''s the snow? Is it over yet?"


    With a smile, Qile took a bacon sandwich out of the snack vending machine.


    I haven''t eaten the delicious food produced by the system for a long time.


    I didn''t feel much when I ate every day before, but now I miss it after so long.


    Therefore, it is a truth to know how to cherish only after losing it.


    "Well, snow has been there long ago."


    Yuexi''er nodded.


    At the mention of moon frost and snow, yuexi''er remembered what they had discussed in the room last night, and her cheeks turned red again.


    Unfortunately, the strategy of Qile is a big problem with a long way to go.


    It''s hard to solve it for a while.


    "Ah..."


    When yuexi''er is thinking about the problem and blushing secretly, a sudden coolness makes yuexi''er cry out.


    Then yuexi''er saw that Qi Le was smiling, holding a bottle of fresh watermelon juice, sticking it on her face.


    "Brother Qile..."


    "Drink some watermelon juice. Blushing all the time is not good for your health."


    Qi Le smiles and puts the fresh watermelon juice into yuexi''er''s hand, then rubs yuexi''er''s head with her free hand.


    Then he bit into the bacon sandwich and went to get the pure milk.


    Bacon sandwiches still have to go with pure milk.


    "Well..."


    Yue Xi''er holds a glass bottle with fresh watermelon juice in one hand, and covers her red face with the other hand. She pouts her lips toward Qi Le''s back.


    I thought that wood could also enlighten people. It turned out that they were all fake.


    "Big brother, you are really back. Good morning!"


    At the door, blue violet''s voice suddenly came in.


    Closely followed, a small figure ran to Qile behind, lying on the back of Qile.


    Qile, who was bending down to take pure milk, immediately felt a soft little Lori on her back, and her face suddenly showed a helpless smile."Why did you come so early today?"


    Qile backhand to hold down the blue purple son, just raised his head to ask LAN Ye.


    Since Qile''s suggestion, the system has expanded the area of the store again and again, so it is rare to rush to grab the position in the early morning.


    "It''s not that the blue purple son is clamoring to come over, and the blue leaf team has nothing to do recently."


    LAN ye, with a polite smile on her face, said in a voice.


    The shock of yesterday''s appearance of lanche and Shana seems to have subsided after a night.


    After all, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er should be happy to find their parents.


    Although the background is really powerful and a bit frustrating, happiness should always come first.


    "All right."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and put down the blue violet in his arms.


    It''s a good thing to be remembered by the little Lori of the Dragon nationality.


    "Qile, thank you for your help."


    At this time, followed by Nalan Qin Qi came up, first said thanks, and then is the normal greeting.


    Just the look on the face with a touch of sadness, there is also hidden in the bottom of his eyes a little tired.


    "You''re welcome, but how urgent is it? Can the hermit''s small space still be occupied? "


    Qi Le waved his hand and then asked.


    After the owner of Nalan''s family died, Nalan Qin Qi was actually the actual authority of Nalan family.


    There is not only the support of LAN Ye team, but also the support of cloud family leader Yun Chengfeng.


    Therefore, the people of Nalan family did not dare to have any opinions.


    It is only at this critical moment that Nalan Qinqi leaves Nalan''s home without permission, which is a huge blow to prestige.


    That''s why Qi Le asked.


    "It''s not serious enough to require a full evacuation, but I think it''s not far away."


    Nalan Qin Qi heard the implication of Qi Le, sighed and replied in a voice: "so I came out to find help. Now Nalan''s family has given it to my father."


    Nalan Zhishu is the most suitable person to lead Nalan''s family besides Nalan''s Qin and chess.

 Chapter 1830

    although Nalan Zhishu is a collateral branch.


    But in the face of powerful forces, lineage is not a problem at all, only strength is the truth.


    "Is it so severe that you can start later. The sooner you solve it, the better."


    Qile also came to be interested.


    A strange beast that can change the climate of a small space is quite rare. What''s more, there may be exotic treasures.


    If you don''t go and have a look, you may lose a lot.


    "By the way, before that, qinger, your mother asked me to bring you something."


    As soon as Qi Le was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of it.


    Holy blood of the elves, that''s a good thing.


    If you can activate the hidden blood vessels in lanqing''er''s body, it can be regarded as an extra strength.


    And it shouldn''t take long.


    However, before waiting for LAN qinger to reply, the sound of the system appeared in Qile''s mind.


    System: "host, can we discuss one thing?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re not thinking about this drop of holy blood, are you? "


    Qile was on guard immediately.


    However, we have to say that Qile''s guess is quite accurate. This two pen system has always been a system that can''t move after seeing the baby.


    System: "host, look at what you said. Is this system a system that eats nothing?"


    "You really don''t eat free food, but this drop of spirit blood is a gift from Shana to lanqing''er, which contains strong maternal love. Are you sure you want to rob it?"


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Qi Le is quite familiar with his systematic character. Although he likes baby, he never takes it for nothing.


    However, this drop of holy blood is of great significance, so Qile is not so easy to relax.


    System: "of course, the system knows, otherwise, how can we wait until this time to speak."


    "I said why you didn''t open your mouth last night. Were you thinking about it?"


    Qile was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the greedy and stingy system had such a delicate side.


    Can system upgrade improve EQ?


    If this is changed to the previous system, I am afraid that when SANA condenses the holy blood, it will be eager to speak.


    System: "of course, and just now, the system also thought of a way."


    Qi Le smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, way: "what method?"


    System: "analyze the holy blood of the elves, then recreate it and return it to the little girl."


    System: "by the way, this system is not a stingy system, so I am willing to give it back three times!"


    "This It''s not impossible. "


    Qi Le also has a bright eye.


    The original dragon blood, the system can be resolved, now the spirit family holy blood, the system can also be resolved, and completely can achieve the same effect.


    So after a little thought, Qi Le nodded his head and agreed.


    "How long does it take you to resolve the holy blood? It''s not too long."


    System: "host please rest assured, give this system two minutes time is OK."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Qile listened, it only took two minutes, and he was relieved.


    If this comes for two days, then Qile is really embarrassed to delay.


    "Manager Qi, what does my mother have for me?"


    LAN Qing''er was stunned to see that Qi Le finished his speech, and he couldn''t help asking a voice.


    "You can see what it is. Just a moment. I''ll go upstairs and bring it to you."


    Qi Le immediately returned to his senses and immediately went to the second floor.


    For two minutes, the best way to procrastinate is to find something, and it won''t arouse suspicion at all.


    Let alone two minutes, even if it is 20 minutes, a little excuse can also drag it over.


    Fortunately, the system has always been said to be two minutes, that is, two minutes. As soon as the time came, a sound came out to remind Qile that the spirit blood had been returned.


    "Qing''er, this is the gift your mother gave you. Open it and have a look."


    After Qi Le came down from the second floor, he handed the jade box containing the spirit blood to LAN Qing''er.


    "This is..."


    Under the gaze of other people in the blue leaf team, LAN Qing''er carefully opens the jade box.


    A drop of golden blood, the size of a thumb, suddenly appeared in front of the public, quietly emitting brilliant golden brilliance, dazzling incomparably.


    However, when seeing this drop of golden blood, in the eyes of LAN Qing''er and others, most of them are puzzled."The holy blood of the elves can activate the hidden blood vessels in your body."


    Qile looked at the drop of the spirit blood that had been added by the system, and opened his mouth to explain.


    After all, there are not many people who know the holy blood.


    Not everyone is as knowledgeable and knowledgeable as Qile.


    "What do you say?"


    "This, this is The holy blood of the elves


    After hearing Qi Le''s explanation, the doubts in LAN Qing''er''s eyes immediately turned into amazement and shock.


    Although they don''t know what the Holy Blood looks like, they have absolutely heard of the name of holy blood.


    It is a treasure that can only be condensed by the owner of the highest level blood in a race.


    And condense holy blood, to agglomerate oneself strength loss is not small.


    If it is not a close relative, it is impossible for the agglomerator to risk wasting his own strength to provide holy blood for him.


    "Your father and mother love you very much. They can''t be with you, and they have a hard time."


    Qi Le stood aside and said suddenly.


    It''s not an excuse, it''s just a sentiment.


    "I know, I always know, that although they never talk to me, I can feel it."


    LAN Qing''er sniffed and rubbed her eyes.


    With the appearance of this drop of holy blood, the resentment of the past ten years disappeared.


    "Don''t stare. If your dragon blood doesn''t activate, I don''t think lanche will be stingy with holy blood."


    At this time, Qile stretched out his hand and kneaded the small head of the curious blue violet on one side.


    On both sides of lanzi''er''s small head, the sharp horns symbolize her dragon blood.


    "Manager Qi, if I activate my blood in the store..."


    "Yes, no problem."


    LAN qinger just opened her mouth, Qile knew what she wanted to say.


    It''s nothing more than that when activating hidden blood vessels, there is too much movement and so on.


    But in the store, Qile wants to suppress these activities, which is an idea.


    "Well, I''ll trouble the manager."


    LAN qinger also did not affectation, directly chose a little open corner in the store, in case of disturbing other customers.


    Then he swallowed the spirit blood in the jade box into his mouth.

 Chapter 1831

    "is it so easy to activate hidden blood vessels?"


    Qi Le was quite surprised to see this scene.


    To be honest, before that, Qi Le thought that when using holy blood, what kind of complicated ceremony would be needed.


    I didn''t expect it to be so simple, even unexpected.


    "Of course not, manager Qi. In fact, no matter how you use it, as long as you let the Holy Blood melt into your body, and swallowing it is the quickest way."


    When LAN Qing''er covers the jade box, he answers Qi Le''s doubts by the way.


    Then at the next moment, the power contained in the Holy Blood melted into LAN Qing''er''s abdomen and melted into her four limbs.


    A momentum that appears to be a little irritable, also began to emanate from lanqing''er''s body.


    This is what happens when hidden blood begins to activate, and sudden forces cannot be controlled.


    "Well? So fast, it shouldn''t take long. "


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but his movements were not slow at all.


    With a snap of his finger, LAN Qing''er''s activities are limited to a range that won''t disturb others. Then he looks at the other members of the blue leaf team.


    "Wait a moment. It shouldn''t take long. I''ll just tidy up the shelves."


    New products are always on the shelves.


    Although there are only two pieces in total, they are both good things. They are very precious.


    "No problem. We didn''t have breakfast either."


    LAN Ye nodded.


    It''s normal to come here early in the morning without breakfast. What''s more, the breakfast outside is not as delicious as that in Qile store.


    Anyway, the affairs of the hermit family are not urgent in these few hours.


    "There is only one scroll of imperial dragon emissary rank inheritance and the demon''s Colosseum. It''s just the same as before. Put the projection in the shop."


    Qile came to the shelf, touched his chin and thought.


    This kind of commodity with only one item in total can''t be evenly distributed to two stores.


    Therefore, we can only put the projection, adhering to the "predestined" principle.


    "Hum..."


    However, just after Qi Le took out the scroll of Yulong envoys, a slight hum came out of the scroll.


    "No, this time the right person is in the store."


    This kind of vision, immediately let Qi Le''s eyebrows pick up.


    This kind of movement will be heard. It must be that the imperial dragon envoy level inheritance scroll has sensed the breath of the qualified person.


    Of course, there must be more than one qualified person. Therefore, it depends on fate whether it can be recognized by the level inheritance scroll.


    "Why, big brother, what''s in your hand?"


    Just as Qile is going to look for it in the store to see who the right person is, LAN zi''er suddenly comes over.


    Along with it, there is also star Lian who doesn''t know when to appear in the store, and her curious eyes.


    "Xiao Lian, long time no see."


    Qi Le and Xing Lian, who is still in the state of dragon spirit, said hello.


    At ordinary times, Xinglian always hides in lanzi''er''s body to nourish her soul, so it''s hard to see her.


    "Long time no see, big brother."


    Star Lian quite politely returned a sentence, and then also followed to see the level inheritance scroll in Qi Le''s hand.


    The meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    "What? Are you interested? "


    Qi Le shook the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll in his hand, and then as if he remembered something, he was shocked.


    "Wait, you are not the one who is qualified."


    Reasonably speaking, the level inheritance scroll can really sense the breath of the qualified.


    However, under normal circumstances, the qualified person can not feel the call of the level inheritance scroll, unless it is held in hand.


    But now this situation, LAN Zi Er is like a cat that can smell the smell of a cat can, and even Xing Lian runs out.


    To say that he was not attracted by the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll, Qi Le didn''t believe it.


    "What is the right person?"


    LAN Zi er''s face appeared some doubts.


    "Manager Qi, what you have in your hand is not a scroll of rank inheritance."


    But inadvertently to the side of Qile glimpsed the same blue leaf, all of a sudden recognized the things in Qile''s hand.


    No way, this thing is too familiar to LAN Ye.


    In other words, for the whole Blue Leaf team, the level inheritance scroll is a very familiar thing.


    After all, so far, Qile store has sold a total of four grade inheritance scrolls, and only two of them have fallen into the hands of the blue leaf team.Nalan Qin Qi''s ice queen rank inheritance scroll.


    The inheritance scroll of blue leaf''s overlord rank.


    So not familiar with it.


    That is to say, LAN zi''er is forgetful, so I didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "New level inheritance scroll?"


    "What rare ancient rank is this time?"


    The startled voice of Blue Leaf immediately attracted the flying snow and you nine who sat on the side to eat breakfast.


    Xiao Ya and Nalan Qin Qi followed, and also ran over.


    "You are so positive."


    Qile looked at a few people who rushed over and knew that they were already familiar with the process.


    So Qi Le didn''t say anything more. He handed the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll to LAN zi''er directly.


    "Whether it can be inherited or not depends on the meaning of the virtual image of inheritance. As for what is the ancient rank, let zier tell you."


    "Is it zi''er who is qualified this time?"


    After seeing Qi Le''s action, LAN ye and others suddenly burst into a daze.


    In this way, the blue leaf team can directly take over the three ranks of the inheritance scroll, in this case, it is too shameless for others.


    Is this the so-called chosen son.


    "That is to say, we didn''t catch up again this time?"


    At this time, a voice of regret and regret came from outside the store.


    The sudden sound made the people in the shop a little surprised, and then followed the reputation.


    "President Gu, President ban, president Ren."


    Gu Pingchuan, who just arrived at the door of the store, opened the door and came in. He took a look at Qi Le and said with a wry smile, "manager Qi, you have disappeared for a month or two."


    "It''s not easy to appear once. It''s hard for me to get good things."


    Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu, who followed him, had similar expressions on their faces.


    "Well, it''s a hard life. I''m a little late."


    To Gu Pingchuan, they are now in this state, unless they have accumulated enough of heaven and earth and started to attack the higher realm of the strong, otherwise, it will be quite difficult to upgrade.


    So Gu Pingchuan began to think about the grade inheritance scroll of Qile store.

 Chapter 1832

    the rare ancient rank is a real treasure.


    Moreover, compared with ordinary treasures, they are much rarer and more precious.


    But if you want to get the inheritance of the ancient rank, the most important thing is luck. That is to see when Qi Le can have the scroll of grade inheritance for sale.


    However, the scroll of rank inheritance is waiting.


    But unfortunately, the right people are not their turn.


    "President Gu, President ban and president Ren, you need not be so sorry. In fact, this ancient rank should not be suitable for you."


    Qi Le could not help crying and laughing when he saw that the three deans were not as respectable as they were in the college. They all looked like they were sighing.


    The most important thing for the inheritance of ancient ranks is the degree of fit.


    However, the degree of fit is the most difficult thing to obtain.


    "Is that so? Let''s see what kind of ancient rank this time is. "


    Gu Pingchuan is not angry, but some of them find a chair and sit down.


    "Yes, since we can''t get it, it''s good to have a look."


    Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu each found a chair and sat down.


    These three people have been running to Yunwu city every day since they assigned the affairs of the college to the vice president and the tutors.


    Except for some major events that the vice president can''t make a decision, there is basically nothing to do.


    They can be called the three most idle presidents.


    However, even so, in Donghuang, brilliant college, Pinnacle college and earth college, as always, occupy the top three of all colleges, which are unbreakable.


    The reason for this is that the students of these three colleges are the same as their presidents.


    Run to Yunwu city if you have nothing to do.


    Therefore, the cultivation of these students is actually under the eyes of Gu Pingchuan and their three presidents.


    With the Dean personally supervising, do these students dare not work hard?


    It''s just a pity that


    "We come here so hard every day, and we can''t catch up with such good things as the rank inheritance scroll. It seems that we really have no predestination."


    Ren Gongxiu took a sip of Maotai flavor liquor he had just bought from a beverage vending machine.


    It''s really bitter wine in my throat and my heart aches.


    "Well, zi''er, don''t look. If you go on, the three presidents will cry."


    Qi Le consciously ignored Gu Pingchuan, their groaning, turned to LAN zi''er and said.


    "Ah? Oh, good


    LAN zi''er is still observing the level inheritance scroll in her hand. After hearing Qi Le''s words, she nodded subconsciously, and then opened the ribbon tied to the scroll.


    The curly parchment, at once, stretched out.


    Then in the store, people are looking forward to it, or regretting it, or looking at it curiously.


    A frenzy to people can not help but shudder momentum, from the Royal Dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll burst out.


    Just like the flash flood, the whole shop is covered with land.


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    Qi Le''s heart was suddenly surprised, and he quickly closed his hands and suppressed the terrible momentum.


    However, under the impact of this moment, Gu Pingchuan, the three presidents'' faces, have emerged a look of great shock.


    And the expression on LAN Ye''s face, let alone.


    Astonishment, shock, and even a touch of imperceptible fear.


    The momentum from the imperial dragon emissary rank inheritance scroll is just like the suppression on the blood level, which makes people feel irresistible from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who wakes me up?"


    Then, a thick and dull voice sounded in the shop.


    It was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone in the shop feel a little stuffy, and there was an indescribable pain in the chest.


    As soon as this situation appeared, people''s hearts were even more shocked.


    The power of this voice alone has surpassed that of a hero.


    Then the master of this voice, how terrible the strength should be.


    "It seems that it is this little fellow who wakes us up."


    However, soon, another magnetic voice followed, reverberating in the shop at the same time, as if with magic, to eliminate the feeling of suffering in people''s hearts.


    Then, a strong figure appeared in the shop.


    All over the body of Qiu knot muscles, as if carved out of granite, both beauty and strength.His bare upper body was covered with intricate patterns, and it was wrapped in several iron chains, stacked in layers, like armor.


    The skirt armour, trousers, and boots on the lower part of the body are full of vicissitudes left by the years, and all of them are traces left from the battle.


    But looking up, you can see a very friendly face with a gentle smile.


    This is a rather likeable middle-aged man.


    It was the last imperial dragon envoy!


    "You didn''t scare you, little one."


    Yu Long makes the inheritance virtual shadow look around, and finally focuses on LAN zi''er.


    For the virtual shadow of the level inheritance scroll, only the qualified is the most important, and other people should stand aside.


    "No, no, uncle. Did you make the sound just now?"


    Blue purple son Leng for a while just react to come over, this middle-aged man is talking with her, hastily make a voice to return.


    "If you''re talking about the initial voice, I''m sorry, it''s not me, it''s my fighting partner."


    Yu Long makes the inheritance of Xuying smile gently.


    Then he raised his hand, followed by a voice and said: "since someone called you, you can come out for a while. Your strength, after all, is to be inherited, isn''t it?"


    "Today''s kids don''t know how to respect their predecessors."


    With the voice of Yu Long''s inheriting Xuying falling down, the thick and dull voice at first came out again.


    Then, at the next moment, a dragon power soaring into the sky surges out of the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll, like a volcanic eruption.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon rang out from the shops and spread all over the city in an instant.


    Geshi Longwei is like a huge wave that pours around.


    "Damn it! Take it for me


    Qi Le saw this scene, a shock in his heart, the cold sweat on his back instantly came out.


    Then in the next second, Qi Le''s two palms suddenly closed, accompanied by a loud drink, using the authority of the store manager to suppress the dragon power.


    If this is accidentally leaked out, at least half of the residents of Yunwu city will have to go into a coma.


    I''m afraid the one who was close was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 1833

    you know, even Gu Pingchuan and the three of them fell to the ground together with their armchairs under the sudden dragon power.


    Although there are also reasons for being close.


    But anyway, Gu Pingchuan, they are also heroes.


    Even Gu Pingchuan has already stepped into the door of the strong with half a foot, but in a hurry, he is also rushed to the ground by this terrible Geshi Longwei.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    As for LAN ye and her several people, although they were prepared, they were still shocked to seven meat and eight vegetables, even their brains were a little confused.


    "The strong This is definitely the dragon power of the strong. "


    After suppressing the dragon power, Qi Le was shocked.


    Because Qi Le did not expect that there was such a monster in the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll.


    It is just a virtual shadow contained in the inheritance scroll of the rank in office, which can break out the pressure of the strong level realm. If the noumenon appears, it will be OK.


    It''s a good thing to dare to sell 40 master level magic cores.


    "What is the pressure just now? How can it be so strong?"


    Gu Pingchuan got up from the ground with a grimace and said in disbelief.


    Although there is a factor of surprise in it, but he is a strong one and a half steps, so he was swept to the ground by a momentum, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "That should be the pressure from the rank inheritance scroll. What a powerful ancient rank we missed."


    Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng felt more deeply.


    Because their strength is not as strong as Gu Pingchuan, their resistance to this sudden dragon power is not so strong.


    In my heart, I am more afraid of this dragon power.


    "Cough, what just happened?"


    "It''s zier who opened the scroll of what rank inheritance, burst out of the pressure, which is too terrible."


    "It''s a lot stronger than the virtual images we''ve seen before."


    LAN ye and others also got up from the ground and shook their heads, trying to dispel the trance in their minds.


    Looking at Yu Long makes the vision of inheriting virtual shadow different.


    Because this time, the strength and realm of the virtual shadow in the level inheritance scroll are not at the same level as those in the past.


    "I''ve told you many times not to be so rude."


    "If we scare away the hard to wait inheritors, what should we do? Wait a few hundred years."


    Yulong envoy inherits Xuying''s face with a gentle smile, and firmly protects lanzi''er in front of him, without being affected by the previous Longwei.


    But fortunately, the Geshi Longwei, which broke out before, did not actually mean to hurt people.


    It''s just that the owner of Longwei is venting his dissatisfaction.


    In addition, Qile suppressed in time, so the people in the shop were only a little scared, but not injured.


    However, although it is a kind of anger releasing dragon power, if it affects ordinary people, it will inevitably cause casualties.


    After all, the constitution of ordinary people is far from that of practitioners.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Besides, what are you thinking about when you want to call me out and choose such a small place?"


    In the dull voice is full of displeasure, facing the imperial dragon envoy inheritance virtual shadow question.


    "You can show up in human form. The place is not small."


    The imperial dragon envoy inherits the empty shadow''s reply, which does not mean to be angry at all.


    I''m used to it.


    "Humanoid? Hum! I don''t move with such a dull and fragile body. If you want me to come out, give me a more spacious place. "


    The dull voice sneered and then made a proud voice.


    "It''s a giant dragon."


    From these dialogues, Qi Le can tell that the virtual image of inheritance, which has not yet appeared, should be the fighting partner of the last imperial dragon envoy.


    A real dragon.


    Moreover, Qile can be sure that the strength and realm of this giant dragon is definitely not under lanche.


    Since ancient times, the dragon, who signed a contract with the imperial dragon emissary, can be weak to what extent.


    What''s more, the previous dragon power has proved the strength of this giant dragon.


    "Excuse me, can I change places, or the guy won''t show up."Yu Long makes inheritance Xu Ying smile apologetically, and then looks at Qi Le.


    Although the virtual image of inheritance in the scroll of rank inheritance only cares about those who are qualified, in some cases, Qile also has a certain right to speak.


    For example, now, when the imperial dragon emissary inherits Xuying and wants to act without authorization.


    If there is no Qile''s consent, even if he has no more powerful power, it is impossible for him to walk out of the store.


    "Of course, please."


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and made a "please" action.


    Thank you very much


    Yu Long makes the inheritance of virtual shadow slightly nod, and then reach for a virtual grip and take the parchment roll in LAN zi''er''s hand.


    Because the fighting partner of Yulong emissary has not yet appeared, the level inheritance scroll still retains the shape for the time being.


    "Come with me, little fellow. I''ll show you my fighting partner."


    Yu Long makes the inheritance of virtual shadow smile to LAN Zi Er finish, then take the lead to go outside the shop.


    "Xiao Lian, come here and let''s go together."


    LAN zi''er put the momentum that broke out in the scroll of the rank inheritance before, and put the star pity blown away on her head, and then ran after the imperial dragon to make the inheritance virtual shadow run out.


    No way, the resistance of the soul to the impact of pressure is much worse than that of normal practitioners.


    Even the soul of the dragon is no exception.


    So Xinglian actually took refuge before.


    However, compared with ordinary soul bodies, Xinglian has been able to elemental itself by swallowing frozen fruits. Therefore, facing the previous dragon power, although the process is very dangerous, it is not a big problem.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Blue leaf a wave, with the other members of the blue leaf team also followed up.


    "Although we have missed an ancient rank, how can we be absent from such a grand scene?"


    "Yes, even if you just look around, at least there is no regret."


    Gu Pingchuan patted his clothes, sorted out the folds, and then went out with ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu.


    This is the desire for great power.


    Although we can''t get it, even if it''s just a witness, it''s also a matter of honor.

 Chapter 1834

    "Xi''er, would you like to see it


    Qi Le took a look at the moon Xi''er who was full of interest but tried to hide it. He asked with a smile.


    Curiosity is common to all, let alone cats.


    You know, there is a saying called: curiosity killed the cat, that is, the cat''s curiosity is particularly heavy.


    Although yuexi''er is not a pure cat, the Yueling cat family always has the pedigree of a cat. Otherwise, how could it be so close to yueshuangxue.


    "Ah Can I go and see it, too? "


    Yue Xi''er didn''t expect that Qi Le would suddenly ask such a sentence, so her expression was a little surprised.


    "Of course, it''s just outside the store. If you want to go, go quickly. You can''t get a good position if you are late."


    Qi Le waved her hand, indicating that Yue Xi''er didn''t care about herself.


    "Thank you, brother Qile."


    Yue Xi''er happily said thanks, her face was filled with light joy, and she followed the past lightly.


    Yulong envoys inheritance virtual shadow really did not go far, and stopped not far from the store door.


    It''s probably at the entrance of the alley.


    After all, no matter how big a dragon is, it can''t be bigger than the sky.


    There isn''t much open space on the ground, so you can fly in the air.


    So at the entrance of this remote lane, in the early morning when there are not many pedestrians, there are a group of people ready to learn.


    "It''s here. There''s no point going out any more."


    After the imperial dragon makes the inheritance virtual shadow stop, he turns back and takes a glance, but he just sees LAN zi''er with star pity on his head. His eyes suddenly appear a bit of doubt.


    Because Xinglian had gone to one side to "take refuge", the imperial dragon envoy inheriting virtual shadow did not pay attention to Xinglian.


    "Little guy, the dragon soul above your head..."


    "Uncle, do you mean Xinglian? She''s one of my closest friends. Oh, she lives in me now


    LAN zi''er heard the words of Yu Long Shi''s inheriting virtual shadow, and immediately took the star pity on her head and solemnly introduced it.


    After Xinglian and lanzi''er sign the contract of two souls, the two souls share the same body.


    So it''s OK to say that Xinglian now lives in lanzi''er''s body.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing, but that''s great. "


    Yulong emissary inherited Xuying, which was a great power in ancient times before he was alive. Naturally, he was well-informed.


    Although he didn''t know about the contract, he could always guess the details.


    Although it is rare, the coexistence of two souls has a long history. Throughout such a long history, we can always find similar examples.


    Therefore, Yu Long makes the inheritance of virtual shadow not too surprised, but rather a little happy.


    "Hey, mate, did you hear that? Now even your strength can be passed on."


    The imperial dragon envoy inherits the virtual shadow while saying, while throwing the parchment roll in his hand into the air.


    In a moment, the parchment was broken into stars and scattered into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that rang through the whole sky and sky, a figure blocking the sky and the sun quickly condensed out over the Cloud City.


    It was a giant dragon big enough to hide the light above the sky.


    Fierce vertical pupil, full of evil spirit, let people fear.


    The solid dragon scale is shining with the light of metal texture.


    After a pair of wings are fully unfolded, they are thousands of meters long, flying in the air, and the shadow can cover the whole city of cloud and fog.


    And with the appearance of this dragon, the terrible dragon power also spread out again, covering the sky and Earth toward the Cloud City.


    The fierce dragon power is like a mountain and a sea of mountains. It oppresses all the people in the city, even their breathing becomes difficult.


    "I feel that forty master level magic cores are indeed sold out."


    Qile stood at the door of the shop, looking at the sky and muttering to himself.


    Now Qile can confirm that the strength of this dragon must be above lanche.


    Of course, Qi Le is talking about his life.


    After all, even though the combat effectiveness of virtual shadow is terrible and the prestige is terrible, it is really a matter of a sudden to fight.


    After the outbreak, there was no follow-up.


    Because the energy carried by the inheritance shadow is mainly used to inherit its own strength, not to fight.


    Therefore, endurance is almost zero for the inheritance of virtual shadow.


    However, if we underestimate the destructive power of the inheritance shadow because of endurance, the end may be very miserable.After all, the bomb can only be attacked once, but dare you say it''s not powerful?


    "Is this the realm above the hero level..."


    "The situation of the strong is really terrible. Compared with it, the heroic level is not a level of strength at all."


    "Now it seems that although I only missed this one, but this one is the difference between clouds and mud."


    Gu Pingchuan looked up at the giant dragon in the sky. At the same time of emotion, his heart was surging.


    Half step between the strong class and the strong class, perhaps really only a foot short of the door.


    But this difference is just like the ordinary strong level and the strong level peak, which is basically two realms.


    One side of the ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu looked at each other, only feel some bitterness in the mouth.


    In the past, I always felt that I was in the top of the list of the strong in Donghuang, but now it seems that I am a bit of a sitting duck.


    If it is in the eastern wilderness, there really appears an enemy at the same level as the giant dragon in front of him.


    There is no doubt, then, that they have no strength to fight back.


    "This Is this the inheritance power that zi''er will accept later? It''s too strong


    LAN Ye looked at the dragon in the sky. She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s a bit more powerful than you can imagine."


    Flying snow swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently.


    It''s a real limitation of my imagination.


    After all, among the people that Feixue has met, the strength of Le Zhengya is even the top, and it is hard to imagine the realm of further improvement.


    "I don''t care if my power can be passed on. You know, fool, you''ve been stupid for hundreds of years of darkness."


    The Dragon gently flapped its wings, suspended in the sky, and said in a voice.


    The dull voice roared like thunder, hitting the hearts of the residents of Yunwu city.


    The huge momentum is like beating a drum in the ears of everyone. Everyone can feel that his heart is beating, as if he is about to jump out of his throat.


    In the face of such a powerful dragon, the people in the Cloud City can only kneel down on the ground with fear, shivering.

 Chapter 1835

    this is the absolute suppression of power and the awe of the race at a higher level of life.


    It''s just like when the mortals meet the gods, they can''t help kneeling and praying to show their respect.


    For these ordinary people, the dragon in this realm is no different from the gods.


    "Calm down, mate. It doesn''t make any sense for you to say this kind of thing now. After all, we should have disappeared in the long time, haven''t we?"


    Yu Long makes the voice of inheriting virtual shadow still gentle, patiently pacifies the fiery dragon.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of grand occasion they would have been in battle before.


    Is it a fight at the same time.


    "Then we should disappear as soon as possible, not linger here."


    The Dragon did not appreciate it and snorted coldly.


    "It''s very kind of you to think that. If you finish this thing earlier, you can rest early."


    Yu Long Shi Chuan Xu Ying says with a smile that he has long been indifferent to his own life and death. He can''t hear the slightest reluctance and nostalgia.


    On the contrary, when it comes to "rest", the tone is calm.


    "You are free and easy. In this case, tell me where the inheritors are. I also want to see how excellent the people who can be added by your green eyes."


    The Dragon seems to be moved, and his tone is a little more relaxed.


    After all, there are not many strong people willing to survive, especially in this way of inheriting virtual images.


    It''s a relief to finish the task earlier.


    "Little fellow, come with your partner. If I''m right, you should be the most suitable person to inherit my strength."


    Yu Long makes the inheritance virtual shadow get the reply from the dragon, and says with a smile to lanzi''er.


    There are many restrictions on the rank of Yu Long Shi.


    Although the combat effectiveness is strong, it is necessary to sign a contract with the creatures who have the blood of the Dragon nationality in order to play its real power.


    Moreover, the stronger the strength of the creatures who sign the contract, the greater the promotion of Yulong.


    So the best choice is to find a dragon willing to sign a contract with itself.


    However, nowadays, it is a big problem to find a giant dragon, unless it is to go to the Dragon Island.


    However, Dragon Island is the place where many dragon people live. If other races go to Longdao, it will be very difficult for them to come back alive.


    Not to mention the completion of the contract.


    In addition, the dragon race has always been a proud race. It is even more difficult to find a dragon willing to sign a contract.


    Therefore, it is the most suitable person to bring his own dragon soul partner like lanzi''er.


    Because the imperial dragon makes the inheritance virtual shadow perceptible. Although star pity is a dragon soul state, it is the purest dragon soul, which can be said to have unlimited potential.


    What''s more, Xinglian is still in her infancy and has a huge space for growth.


    If it can be inherited, the future is limitless.


    "Really? Can I really get your strength, uncle?"


    LAN Zi er''s face appeared a look of great joy, some can''t believe asked.


    "What about Xiao Lian? Can she get the strength of uncle


    But soon, blue purple son raised star pity up, and then asked.


    Under the contract of two souls, one is prosperous and the other is damaged.


    So the first time LAN Zi Er thought of star pity.


    "She What we can get is the strength of that one. "


    Yulong envoy inherits Xuying''s expression as usual gentle. Facing LAN zi''er''s problem, he raises his head with a smile, then reaches out his finger and points to the sky.


    The power that the dragon soul should get is the inheritance of the dragon.


    Although the imperial dragon emissary rank sounds like it was born to control the dragon, it is not.


    As mentioned in the skill introduction, the contract signed between Yulong emissary and giant dragon is a kind of equal contract, not a master servant contract of binding nature.


    The dragon is called a combat partner, not a mount.


    Therefore, the closer the relationship is, the better.


    This is one of the reasons why Yulong envoy inherits Xuying to confirm LAN zi''er as the inheritor.


    "Great, Xiaolian, you can also inherit it."


    LAN Zi Er looked up to see the dragon which was suspended in the sky and blocked the sky. She immediately cheered up.


    "I know, purple son, calm down a little, girls should be reserved."


    Xinglian was held in her arms by lanzi''er. She was dizzy and said in a hurry."How? Partner, the inheritor of my choice. "


    The imperial dragon makes the inheritance virtual shadow raise his head, looks up at the dragon, Lang Sheng asks.


    "Pure dragon soul, even with excellent ice talent, is really a good seedling."


    Dragon that pair of evil spirit overflowing vertical pupil, staring at Star pity for a long time, see even LAN Zi ER in the heart are a little scared, just say out of a voice.


    In addition to the degree of fit, the criteria for selecting inheritors are qualification, potential and talent.


    As for the strength and realm of inheritors themselves, it is not important.


    After all, the purpose of inheritance is not to enhance the strength and realm of inheritors.


    No matter how low and weak the inheritors are, as long as they have enough qualifications, they will be able to fly into the sky.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    The imperial dragon emissary then asked.


    In the matter of inheritors, even if Yu Long makes the inheritance of Xuying gentle, there will be no ambiguity.


    Because he didn''t want his power to be abused.


    "Even among the numerous members of the dragon clan, it is not a simple thing to find such a good seedling. This time, even if you win."


    "I hope our strength will not be buried in their hands."


    Dragon''s character is arrogant, and naturally disdains to lie.


    To be satisfied is not to be vague.


    "It''s not easy to admit that you can lose yourself."


    Yu Long makes the inheritance virtual shadow to say with a smile, and then lowers his head to look at LAN zi''er.


    At this moment, Yu Long made the face of inheriting Xuying suddenly become serious, and said solemnly: "Congratulations, little guy, you passed the test of me and my partner."


    "Now, we will pass on this power to you. I hope you don''t bury this power."


    "In the same way, don''t lose the reputation of Yu Long Shi!"


    Perhaps it was the Royal Dragon envoy who inherited the solemnity of virtual shadow and infected LAN zi''er.


    LAN zi''er, who always has a smile, is also very serious. Looking at Yu Long Shi''s inheritance, she nodded solemnly.


    "Uncle, purple son remembers."

 Chapter 1836

    "zier and Xiaolian will not bury this power, nor will they lose the reputation of Yulong emissary."


    LAN zier''s small face is serious and solemn, and her eyes are full of firmness.


    "Two elders, the descendants of the dragon clan, Xing Lian accepted this inheritance here, and will surely spread the reputation of Yulong envoy to the world."


    Xinglian also said.


    It''s like saying an oath, solemn and solemn.


    "Well, it''s a great fortune for the dragon clan to have such a descendant. I''ll give you my strength."


    Dragon does not talk much and doesn''t like to show his feelings.


    Although happy, but after finishing this sentence, condensed in the sky, with a wingspan of thousands of meters long, the Dragon suddenly broke into a sky full of fluorescence.


    The whole city of cloud and fog is like a heavy rain composed of light.


    This is a beautiful scene.


    And the power belonging to the dragon, also with the heavy rain formed by the light, converged towards the star pity and integrated into the soul of star pity.


    "Your style still hasn''t changed. You''re irritable and vigorous."


    Yu Long makes the inheritance of virtual shadow suddenly sighed, as if in memory of something, the expression became a little sad.


    "Little guy, I don''t think we''ll ever see each other again."


    "From now on, the new Yu Long envoy will be you."


    As the voice of the last sentence fell, the shadow of the imperial dragon envoy''s inheritance was broken like a mirror, and turned into a sky full of fluorescence.


    Then toward the blue purple son''s eyebrow heart to gather and go.


    After a while, they were completely integrated into the body of blue violet.


    At this point, the imperial dragon envoy rank was completed.


    I''ve been staring around for a long time.


    "Such a powerful force just slipped away in front of my eyes. To tell you the truth, I feel heartache."


    Ban Zheng said with emotion.


    Among the three deans, only ban was in the class of fighting spirit, while Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu were in the magic class.


    There is no doubt that the rank of Yulong emissary is also the rank of fighting spirit.


    So class will be heartache is not unreasonable.


    "You still don''t have heartache. This is the chance. You can''t come here. You''d better pray for the store manager Qi to have an ancient rank suitable for you."


    Gu Pingchuan touched his heart and said.


    It seems to be comforting ban Zheng, but in fact, it is also relieving his depression.


    "Cough, do you think we can really wait?"


    Ren Gongxiu said the most striking fact in silence.


    Then the three people looked at lanzi''er, and then, they turned their eyes to the blue leaves and others.


    A blue leaf team, a total of only seven people, but a full package of three ranks of inheritance scroll.


    This luck is really envious.


    "Oh, the more I think about drinking, the more I feel bad..."


    Gu Pingchuan didn''t comfort himself any more. He decided to drown his worries with wine.


    But the blue leaf team here can be lively.


    The power of inheritance in the level inheritance scroll will not be absorbed immediately after it is passed on to the qualified person.


    Instead, it will be stored up and constantly improve the strength and realm of the inheritors until all the power of inheritance is exhausted.


    After all, although the power of inheritance can enhance the power of inheritors, it can not improve the mood of inheritors.


    If the mood can not keep up with the power, then there may be a risk of being possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, after accepting the power of Yulong emissary to inherit Xuying, LAN zi''er''s realm is only from the middle level of master level to the peak of master level.


    So is the realm of star pity.


    However, if you can have a hero trial crystal.


    The realm of lanzi''er and Xinglian may be promoted to the top of hero level in a short time.


    Because the power of the last imperial dragon emissary and his contract dragon was too strong to be frightening.


    "Violet, how do you feel now?"


    LAN ye asked with concern.


    The more powerful the power, the more difficult it is to control.


    Those uncontrollable forces, once beyond a certain limit, are very easy to cause a backlash on the master.


    Nalan''s inheritance of the queen of ice is still in the scope of imagination.


    And LAN Ye''s own overlord inheritance


    No, the overlord inherits virtual shadow does not pass on his power to LAN ye at all. He just gives his weapons and mount to LAN Ye.


    It even caused the system to fall into an autistic state for a time.


    So actually, LAN Ye has not had this kind of experience.However, LAN zi''er is not the same this time. The inheritance power in the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll is really too grand.


    In particular, the strength level of that dragon is even more shocking.


    The majestic dragon like the sea, just like the power of heaven and earth, makes life less than half of the heart of resistance.


    So LAN ye had to worry about it.


    "I feel good, well, energetic."


    Blue purple son is very serious after feeling own body condition, just make a voice to answer.


    "But Xiao Lian seems to go back to bed again."


    Speaking of this, people found that the star pity of the dragon''s power just now seems to have disappeared.


    "Is Xiaolian OK?"


    Nalan asked.


    Xinglian is also one of the important partners.


    But compared with LAN zi''er, the star pity in the state of dragon soul has a slightly lower sense of existence, so it is often ignored.


    However, Xing Lian, who swallowed the frozen fruit, and Nalan Qin Qi, inherited by the queen of ice, are quite compatible.


    "Well, Xiaolian is OK. She just told me that she was a little tired, so she went back to bed, so I didn''t have to worry about it."


    LAN Zi Er nodded her head and answered, indicating Nalan Qin Qi not to worry.


    There are two soul contract fetters there, star pity''s condition is good or bad, LAN Zi Er can feel very clearly.


    Because Xinglian is only a soul body, it can be stored in the body after accepting the power of Yulong emissary to inherit the virtual shadow like LAN zi''er.


    The energy storage of the soul body is limited.


    Therefore, after accepting the dragon''s power inheritance, in order to prevent the powerful power from escaping, Xinglian had to choose to enter the dormant state.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Nalan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since LAN zi''er and Xing Lian are all right, that is what everyone is happy about.


    It has to be said that LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er are really lucky. Within two days, it is double happiness.


    First, find the parents, then activate the hidden blood and gain the ancient rank.


    This makes Qi Le all begin to have a little doubt.


    Is the protagonist changed temporarily?


    "Brother Qile, I''m back."


    In the orchid leaf they to the blue zi''er, stands in the distance the moonlight son quietly returned to the shop.

 Chapter 1837

    "finished? How do you feel? "


    Standing at the door of the shop, Qi Le asked with a smile.


    In fact, the general situation, Qile in the shop door side also see almost.


    After all, such a big dragon, if you want to be invisible, unless you are blind, or you will be scared to faint.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to pretend that you didn''t find out.


    "Feeling Very strong! "


    Yuexi''er thought for a moment and then said two words.


    I don''t use any gorgeous words, but I can summarize the feelings of yuexi''er.


    "You are very strong. Do you mean the giant dragon or the last imperial dragon envoy?"


    Qi Le immediately took a word and asked.


    This question is not asked casually by Qi Le, but is a test of yuexi''er''s perception.


    However, yuexi''er didn''t seem to notice it, so she replied without hesitation: "both are very strong, but the last imperial dragon envoy will be stronger."


    "Oh?"


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows and flashed a look of appreciation.


    It is true that the arrogant and irascible dragon, the momentum created by the release of the dragon power, will appear more terrible.


    However, the real strength of Yu Long Shi Shi, who can protect LAN Zi Er quietly and ensure that those who are qualified will not be hurt at all, is absolutely above the giant dragon.


    It''s just that Yulong makes the power of inheriting virtual shadow more restrained, so it''s not easy to detect it.


    So as long as you can detect this, then the perception is absolutely pass.


    If it doesn''t work, at least intuition is fine.


    "Brother Qi Le, is Xi''er wrong?"


    Yue Xi''er heard Qi Le''s tone a little strange, then subconsciously felt that he was wrong.


    "No, you answered very well. Compared with the dragon, the man who seems harmless to human and animal is much more dangerous."


    Qi Le shook his head, then reached out and rubbed yuexi''er''s head.


    "Hee hee..."


    Yuexi''er couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    In many cases, it is very easy to use, and its success rate and lethality can be regarded as excellent.


    However, in the absence of conditions for use, it is recommended not to use indiscriminately.


    Otherwise, there may be a risk of injury to both hands.


    "By the way, brother Qile, I bought fried cake on my way back. Would you like to try it?"


    After enjoying the moonlight for a long time, she suddenly took her hand behind her back and handed a small bowl of fried cakes to Qile.


    The fried cake in the bowl is still hot and has a light smell of oil. It should be just out of the pot soon.


    "How did you think of buying fried cakes?"


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    However, at the same time, Qi Le did not fail to live up to yuexi''er''s wishes. Instead, he picked up a fried cake with a bamboo stick in the bowl and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    "When Shuangshuang came here before, they brought it to me. I thought it was delicious, so I remembered."


    Yuexi''er has a sweet smile on her face, just like flowers blooming.


    Shuangshuang was the first batch of junior students from brilliant college to come to the store.


    She often comes over with Wu Ji. After getting familiar with yuexi''er, she will bring some delicious snacks to the store and share them with yuexi''er.


    Although the taste is not comparable to the food in the store.


    But it''s better to have different tastes, so it has a different flavor.


    "Yes, I did."


    Qi Le put the bamboo stick back in the bowl, then made way for his position: "OK, come in first."


    It''s not good to keep blocking the store.


    After all, the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll has also completed the task, Gu Pingchuan and they are expected to return to the store.


    However, at this time, Qi Le''s mind, suddenly sounded a burst of hints.


    System: "the first qualified person of the Yulong envoy rank inheritance scroll has accepted the inheritance. Please remind the customer in time that our store does not charge credit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you stop thinking about this magic core? Can they still lack you?"


    Qile did not expect that the system suddenly came to such a sentence at this time.


    However, it is also the first time that inheritance has been carried out outside the store since the sales of the grade inheritance scroll.


    No wonder the stingy system is worried.


    System: "that can''t do, this system makes such a little hard work, host you still go to urge more insurance."


    "Er..."


    Qi Le agrees with this point.The grade inheritance scroll is indeed "high quality and low price", which is certainly not worth saying.


    But the problem of debt collection They are all regular customers. They all know the rules of the store that they can''t pay on credit. If they go to urge them again, they will not be able to live up to their face.


    And that would not seem too low.


    Never Well, at least not now.


    Qi Le made a decision in his heart, and Gu Pingchuan, ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu all walked into the store from the outside.


    It seems that the power of Yulong envoy inheriting Xuying and his contract giant dragon is a bit big.


    But in ancient times, this kind of thing always depends on fate.


    If you can''t get it, you can''t force it.


    "Big brother, zi''er has been admitted by that uncle. Oh, zi''er is very powerful."


    And following Gu Pingchuan, the three lost souls, are the members of the blue leaf team.


    Lanzi''er was the first to run in and came to the front of Qile. She looked up and asked for praise.


    Children.


    "Well, of course zier is powerful."


    Qi Le nodded with approval and then took a look at the three deans who were drinking silently over there.


    Then, I got three balsam pear faces in response.


    Qi Le also can''t help but shrug his shoulders.


    "However, depending on the increase of your cultivation level, Xiaolian should be in a dormant state now."


    For the missing star pity, Qi Le doesn''t have to guess, just know where to go.


    You know, in the imperial dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll, but there are two whole strong level inheritance ah.


    It''s hard to bear LAN Zi er''s and Xing Lian''s cultivation.


    This is also thanks to LAN zi''er''s dragon blood, giving her a strong physique.


    So it''s normal for starflow to fall asleep.


    "Big brother is also good. You can guess."


    LAN zi''er affirmed Qile''s conjecture, and adored little stars appeared in her eyes.


    If you can see the state of star pity at a glance, I''m afraid there is only Qile in the world.


    After all, the double soul contract is something that even the system is reluctant to part with.


    "It''s not a guess, but it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Qi Le laughed: "I think you may need this thing, so take it out first."

 Chapter 1838

    after finishing this sentence, Qi Le took out a crystal.


    "This is Hero trial crystal


    The flying snow with sharp eyes behind him recognized what Qi Le had taken out at a glance, and immediately gave out an exclamation.


    And this exclamation also attracted other people''s eyes.


    With the promotion of Qile store manager level again, the production capacity of auxiliary functions of the test room has also been upgraded.


    For such a long time, Qi Le has accumulated several Heroic Trial crystals.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been taken out before, so no one knows.


    "Is this also the product in the store?"


    Immediately a customer asked a question.


    The trial crystal is indeed sold in Qile''s shop, but it was always a low-grade trial crystal in the past, so it was not so noticeable.


    After all, the production capacity of hero grade trial crystal is limited, and Qile doesn''t have much goods in hand, so he is too lazy to take it out.


    "Yes, it''s one of the goods in the store, but the quantity is limited."


    Qi Le also did not say much, just a brief introduction.


    Hero grade trial crystal is different from the products produced by the system. You need to introduce the function before you can buy it according to the demand.


    No matter where it''s put, it''s a treasure.


    It''s just that the degree of rarity varies.


    "Manager Qi, how many spirit crystals are there for the hero level trial crystal? We bought it."


    The orchid leaf a listen quantity is limited, immediately open mouth says.


    Can''t help, this kind of good thing, more hesitant a second, may be about to fall into other people''s hands.


    And most importantly, for the blue leaf team, the crystal of heroic trials is the most scarce thing.


    LAN ye, Fei Xue, Nalan Qin and Qi are already the highest level of master level.


    It''s just a hero level test crystal, you can be promoted to a hero level strong.


    And now there''s another blue violet, and if there''s no accident, maybe there''ll be another one later. They''re all waiting for the hero''s test crystal.


    So if you can get one, it''s one.


    "A half a million Spirit Crystal, I have only three here."


    Qi Le didn''t intend to hide himself. He took out all the three hero level test crystals that he had accumulated for such a long time.


    Anyway, it''s useless for Qile to keep it.


    "500000..."


    Although it is said that 500000 spirit crystals buy a hero level trial crystal, in terms of this price, it is really not expensive.


    But still quite dissuaded.


    After all, who can bring so many spirit crystals on his body? It''s not too heavy.


    "Three! Store Manager Qi, we need all three hero test crystal! "


    In the shop, but also a few customers, a moment of hesitation, LAN ye a bite teeth, a voice called.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning and there were not many people in the shop.


    If the time point of the hero trial crystal is at noon or in the afternoon, then LAN Ye is sure that someone will do something in the few seconds of her hesitation.


    "I''ll save the trouble, Chenghui. There are 1.5 million spirit crystals."


    Qi Le''s face showed a "expected" expression, said in a voice: "by the way, there is the grade inheritance scroll consumed by zier, the price is 40 master level magic cores."


    This is not a collection, but a serious offer.


    "One and a half million spirit crystals, this time and a half..."


    Although the word is to shout out, but hear this price, LAN Ye is quite a bit difficult.


    Even those rich merchants will be hurt when they face the price of 1.5 million spirit crystals, let alone a small group of mercenaries.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you can''t get it now. I can give you a little advice."


    Qi Le doesn''t have to guess. They all know what''s going on now.


    No matter how hard it is, the system doesn''t accept credit, but it doesn''t say that whoever wants to buy things will pay.


    "Is manager Qi willing to give us credit first?"


    LAN ye asked in surprise.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Qile broke LAN Ye''s fantasy without any politeness, then pointed to lanzi''er and said, "you don''t have so many crystal spirits. It''s OK to find zier''s father."


    "A huge dragon, can''t you save a little?"


    There is a saying that dragon likes to collect treasures, which is a well-known thing.


    However, the problem is that the Dragon collects treasures. It''s really a simple hobby, and it can''t be used in combat.So the 1.5 million spirit crystals are not a big deal for lanche.


    "Manager Qi, although he said so, it''s not good to do so."


    LAN Ye hesitated and her face was full of tangles.


    "What''s wrong? You have to give zier''s father a chance to express his father''s love. Believe me, you will not offend, but will make rankie happy."


    Qi Le, with a very positive tone, followed by good advice.


    Of course, what Qi Le said now is not aimless, but from his tone of voice after talking with lanche yesterday.


    The Dragon Prince can do that for his daughter.


    In fact, lanche is not bad, just a lack of expression.


    So Qi Le is actually to create opportunities for lanche, so that he can compensate LAN Zi Er, and not so miserable.


    By the way, it can block the chatter of the system.


    It''s a pity that the good intentions can''t be clearly stated, so it can only be implied.


    "Really, really?"


    LAN Ye expressed doubts about Qi Le''s words, but her face wavered a little.


    Because what Qi Le said is very reasonable.


    Lanqi and Shana left Donghuang when lanqing''er and lanzi''er were very young, and they had not seen each other for nearly ten years.


    No matter what the difficulties are, lanche and Shana will feel guilty about the fact that they can''t accompany their two daughters.


    "That''s what you may not understand. Just contact them."


    Qi Le didn''t want to explain it too much.


    After all, there must be a reason why the Qile club has put forward such a proposal out of the ordinary after such a long time.


    So after finishing this sentence, Qile took out his membership card.


    With the emergence of the store transmission array, the exchange function of the membership cards issued by the two stores in Donghuang and Beishan has gradually begun to connect.


    As long as you are in the new world mode into the robot cow forest map players, you can use the membership card to contact the players in another shop.


    Of course, the premise is that the person contacted in the shop here has also entered the map of mechanical cattle forest.

 Chapter 1839

    "Randy, are you there? I have something to do with you. "


    It''s also good that Randy passed through the shadow Assassin''s gate yesterday and came to the mechanical cattle forest, or else he couldn''t get in touch with.


    "Manager Qi? It''s a rare thing that you can contact me on your own initiative. "


    It took almost no waiting time for lanche to connect, in a somewhat surprised tone.


    "If you don''t get in touch, your daughter may be detained in the store."


    Qi Le said half jokingly.


    "What do you mean oh How much is missing? "


    Lanqi was stunned at first, then quickly understood the implication of Qi Le and immediately asked.


    "1.5 million spirit crystals, plus 40 master level magic cores. If you don''t have enough master level magic cores, you can replace them with four hero level magic cores."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    The price of magic core is always lower, but the quality of magic core can''t be accepted.


    So it''s no problem to replace the master level core with the hero level core.


    "Oh, OK, Xiaoxue, help settle the account. The total is By the way, manager Qi, what did Qing''er and zi''er buy? "


    Without saying a word, lanche cried out.


    It looks like it''s in the store.


    "Good thing, that''s it. I''ll talk about the specific situation after I go."


    Qile in mind and the system to confirm, money to the account, immediately hung up the membership card.


    Small talk is not the style of Qile.


    A few face-to-face greetings may be OK, but it is impossible to have a good chat with your membership card.


    "All right, you can take away the crystal of Heroic Trial."


    Qile said as he put his membership card back into his pocket.


    The whole process takes no more than two minutes, which can be regarded as flowing water.


    "That''s it?"


    LAN Ye was stunned, including Fei Xue, who paid attention to the situation here, and so on.


    Also blue violet''s expression appears to be a little normal, but perhaps is not clear what situation.


    After all, with the background of lanzi''er, even if she left Lanqi and Shana when she was young, she didn''t really attach importance to the concept of property.


    Because from the past experience, LAN zier''s private money can make her a real florie.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want?"


    What zilleri said, of course.


    A giant dragon in the realm of a strong man has a wealth that is invincible to the nation, which is said to be small.


    In real terms, it should be said that wealth can rival several countries,


    "no, it''s OK, I''m sorry."


    LAN Ye waved her hand and took a look at LAN zi''er, then she decided to accept the kindness.


    The so-called old people give, dare not to refuse; words disrespectful, worthy of receiving.


    For the members of the blue leaf team, there is no doubt that lanche is the elder, so it is not good to refuse.


    "That''s right, what you''re trying to say about what that guy rankie wants to give you."


    Qi Le shrugged and handed LAN Ye three heroic crystals.


    Qi Le didn''t need to intervene in the allocation.


    As a good quality store manager, do good things should not leave a name.


    And after the matter here is settled, lanqing''er seems to be coming to an end.


    Compared with the inheritance of ancient ranks, activating hidden blood is much slower.


    Fortunately, the disorderly momentum that broke out in lanqing''er''s body has gradually begun to converge. This is a sign that the hidden blood vessels are fully activated, and the power is gradually controlled.


    So before long, LAN Qing''er also sobered up.


    After the blood of the elves was activated, the changes in lanqing''er''s body were not as obvious as those of lanzi''er, but the ears became the symbolic sharp ears.


    However, Qi Le can feel that LAN Qing''er''s breath has become more introverted, and the fighting spirit in the body has also been fully tempered.


    The benefits, of course, are enormous.


    "When did zier''s cultivation become so high?"


    Wake up to LAN Qing''er, immediately noticed the change of LAN zi''er''s strength.


    Keen perception is an archer''s necessary ability.


    But this matter, LAN Ye quickly came to explain with LAN Qing''er, and by the way, handed a hero grade test crystal to LAN qinger.


    The meaning is obvious.


    The three hero level trial crystals, in fact, are equivalent to those sent by LanChi.


    So in principle, two of them should be given to LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er."Sister LAN ye, I can''t use this thing yet. I''d better let Xiaoqi or sister Feixue use it first."


    LAN Qing''er smiles and pushes back LAN Ye''s hand.


    Activating hidden blood is not enough to improve one''s own realm. It is more about improving cultivation qualification and potential.


    Therefore, the present state of Yi Lan Qing''er still needs some time to use the crystal of hero level trial.


    So the problem of how to distribute the crystal of hero grade trial was solved quickly.


    They are LAN ye, Na LAN Qin Qi, and LAN Zi er.


    They are just three people who have been recognized by the level inheritance scroll.


    "Good."


    Qi Le can''t help but say when he sees the scene of this group''s harmony.


    In a small group, the most afraid situation is that the people''s minds are not uniform and they are fighting with each other.


    Such internal disputes are much more threatening than external enemies.


    Fortunately, there is no such situation in the blue leaf team. No matter what kind of scene they are facing, they always consider the people around them first.


    "Xi''er, I''ll go out later, and I''ll probably be back tomorrow."


    Since LAN Qing''er''s work has been finished, the next step is to visit the hermit family.


    "OK, brother Qile, I''ll take good care of the store."


    Yue Xi''er nodded her head cleverly and asked nothing.


    Anyway, it''s not once or twice that Qile game disappears. This time, it''s very good to be able to tell the specific time of coming back.


    ¡­¡­


    The small space where the hermit family is located is almost the end of the East and West.


    You need to travel from Yunwu City, across Xingyao Empire, through town and desert, to arrive.


    However, since Qile has been there once before, the coordinates of the small space have been recorded in the broken boots.


    Now think about the past, just open the door of space.


    This is something that Lan ye and others can''t think of in any case.


    "Manager Qi, your strength is so strong that I can get new surprises every time."


    LAN ye came out of the door of space and was shocked.


    "It''s true that it can appear directly here!"


    After seeing the familiar scenery around, Nalan Qin Qi exclaimed directly.

 Chapter 1840

    the reactions of the rest of the blue leaf team did not differ much.


    Most of them are shock, followed by surprise.


    You know, from the Cloud City to this piece of desert, the distance between is not a little bit, but it needs to span the whole Xingyao empire.


    Open the door of this level of space, light is the energy needed, is an astronomical number.


    That''s not to mention how high the requirements are for the strength of the people who open the door of space.


    "It''s a piece of cake, so I said, don''t rush."


    Qi Le said humbly.


    With the improvement of Qi Le''s realm, the effect will become more and more powerful. Opening the door of space can only be regarded as the basic function.


    However, the basic function of this kind is really incredible in the eyes of ordinary practitioners.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Get down to business first."


    For this kind of thing, Qile doesn''t want to show off anything.


    Although the tone of exclamation is really helpful, Qile is not such a vain person. What should we do with so many exclamations.


    It''s more realistic to open the access to the hermit family with identity token.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind, in the Qile and other people into this small space, on the wanton blow in the people.


    The cold wind mixed with snowflakes and ice grains is like a sharp knife, which makes people''s body ache. Not thick clothes can''t stop the cold wind.


    Here, it''s totally different from the golden desert outside.


    It is a white world.


    "It''s not about changing the weather anymore."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but protect his body with fighting spirit.


    In this case, even a breath can make the body''s temperature drop sharply.


    If you don''t use fighting spirit or magic to protect your body, it''s a big problem to survive in this cold wind.


    "It seems that the situation is getting worse."


    Nalan took a deep breath and felt the cold in the air.


    In the present situation, if you come back a few days later, it is estimated that there will be no way for people to survive.


    The four great clans must also be forced to move.


    "There''s no time to sigh. Let''s go directly to the place where the strange beast appears."


    Qi Le also realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately said.


    Since the ice and snow scene is caused by that strange beast, we should solve the problem from the source.


    "Well."


    Nalan nodded his head and was ready to lead the way ahead.


    But before he left, he was stopped by LAN Ye.


    "Little chess, mount the horse and show us the way. Now we can''t delay any more."


    The Red Lion, which the overlord inherits the virtual shadow to LAN ye, is also a strange beast of heroic level. Compared with Nalan''s Qin and chess, the speed is much faster than that of Nalan.


    Nalan did not refuse.


    After all, no matter how powerful the rank of Queen ice is, it''s just a magic rank. In terms of physical strength, it''s not as good as those fighting spirit ranks.


    So soon, LAN ye and Nalan Qin Qi rode the Red Lion and ran in the front to lead the way.


    Qile is with small Ya and blue violet these two not fast guys, follow closely behind.


    In terms of speed, this clergyman rank and imperial dragon envoy rank is really a big problem.


    LAN zi''er is better, but the inheritance of the imperial dragon envoy rank has not been digested.


    Otherwise, let the star pity condense out of the entity, take a take-off, the speed is not slow.


    But it''s hard for Xiaoya.


    An auxiliary clergyman may not be better than a general magician physically.


    Then behind, is the flying snow, LAN Qing''er, and you nine.


    These three men, a light swordsman, an archer, and an assassin, are all of the ranks with good speed, so they can barely keep up with them.


    A group of eight people, in this ice and snow, rapid progress.


    The closer we got to the place where the alien animal appeared, the lower the temperature and the sharper the cold wind.


    The terrible low temperature can make people''s movements become stagnant.


    And in the surrounding air, also filled with a special energy, just like the wet and cold wind, began to constantly erode the people''s body fighting spirit and magic.


    "It''s a terrible cold. Compared with the temperature here, the outside cold seems to be acceptable again."


    If Qile entered this small space before, as long as the cold wind and snowflakes were sheltered, it could barely survive.Then, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to survive here.


    Just like now, Qile just said a word, the heat from his mouth immediately turned into fine ice crystals.


    Exhaling into ice should be an exaggeration.


    But in this place, it can be realized. It can be seen that the temperature is not only low here.


    There is a strong ice element, wandering in the surrounding air.


    Otherwise, no matter how low the temperature is, it can''t be so erosive.


    "Ah! This is... "


    At this time, a surprised exclamation suddenly came out from the front.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Qi Le recognized that it was Nalan''s voice and asked immediately.


    "It''s the hermit family! People from the cloud family, from the blue family, from the travel family, and The people of Nalan''s family are frozen here! "


    The sound of Nalan''s clenching teeth spread to the back.


    Soon, Qi Le understood why Nalan Qin Qi made that exclamation.


    In front, one by one was frozen in the crystal clear ice crystal, disorderly arrangement in this snow-white land.


    The injuries on those people, the determination on their faces, can be seen clearly through the ice crystal.


    Far away, in this piece of ice and snow, does not appear to be eye-catching.


    But once close, you can feel the solemn and stirring atmosphere of the people in the ice crystal.


    With a cursory glance, there are a large number of people, and it can be estimated that there are at least hundreds of people.


    And those buried in the snow, I am afraid there are more.


    "Sure enough, the situation has become so severe."


    Qile immediately guessed the purpose of the group.


    In order to protect their own clansmen and protect their living places, they came to look for the strange beast that suddenly appeared, in order to prevent the environment in this small space from deteriorating.


    However, because of the poor strength, all of them are frozen here.


    These people came to fight with the mentality of death. Even though they knew that they would not be defeated, none of them retreated.

 Chapter 1841

    However, in the face of absolute power, courage and will may indeed be worthy of praise.


    But it''s not the way to win.


    "If you come two days later, this small space may be a world of ice and snow."


    Nalan Qin Qi can only comfort himself in this way, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Although the situation is serious, there is at least a chance to recover.


    If the situation is really irreparable, it can only regret.


    "Then we have to speed up. Although I didn''t treat the hermit family very much before, their courage is still commendable."


    "I don''t think they would have waited for us if they hadn''t worked so hard."


    Qile saw clearly that if it was not for these clans of the hermit family who took their lives to delay the movement of the strange beast, the whole small space might have been frozen.


    "But that''s the danger of the alien beast."


    "So, Feixue, qinger, youjiu, Xiaoya, all four of you stay here. Don''t move forward. You can''t help us in the fight after that."


    Even if there are unlimited possibilities in the future, everything will be in vain before it grows up.


    So Qile quickly made a decision and held out his hand to stop the four men from moving forward.


    It is foolish to sacrifice unnecessarily.


    There is a cavity of blood, but no match for the wisdom, in many cases, can only add chaos.


    Fortunately, they are also aware of the current situation, and know that with their own strength and other people''s strength, it will only add to the chaos.


    So Yiyan stopped and stood by.


    "We''ll be here waiting for you to come back. You must be careful."


    Flying snow solemnly admonished.


    A lot of words in this kind of time, all belong to the category of saying more useless, so a simple exhortation is the best blessing.


    "We know that. Don''t worry."


    LAN Ye seemed to promise something, and nodded seriously.


    But Qi Le laughed and said, "I let you wait here, but I don''t want you to play here. Use your fighting spirit and magic to fight against the cold wind here."


    "The ice element around here will help you to refine your body, your fighting spirit and your magic power, which will be of great benefit to you."


    Since the strength is not enough, we should try our best to become stronger.


    Qile may be able to easily resist the erosion of these elements of ice, but the snow they are not necessarily.


    So Qile makes them wait here, which is also a kind of exercise.


    As for LAN ye, LAN Zi ER and Na LAN Qin Qi, although in terms of realm, the gap between them is not particularly big.


    However, the Red Lion, which is handed down by the overlord, is a strange animal of heroic level.


    In most cases, it can protect the leaves.


    LAN zi''er got the power of Yu Long emissary to inherit the virtual shadow. The fighting partner is Xinglian. When the strength of the two superposes, it is much stronger than that of Feixue.


    Moreover, starflow also devoured the frozen fruit, and it was able to elemental ice itself.


    In this environment, the combat effectiveness can be multiplied.


    Although starflow is still in a dormant state, as long as LAN Zi Er is in danger, starpity will automatically wake up.


    In addition, as long as LAN Zi Er uses the hero level trial crystal to upgrade to the hero level, star pity can also wake up from its dormancy.


    And it can also be directly promoted to the top of the hero level.


    Therefore, the safety of lanzi''er is also guaranteed.


    As for Nalan, not to mention.


    As the most prestigious person of Nalan family, he is also the only member of the hermit family in this trip.


    Nalan Qinqi now represents not only the Nalan family, but also the other three clans.


    What''s more, Nalan Qinqi has the rank of Queen of ice. The most suitable fighting environment is this kind of ice and snow.


    It can be said that the stronger the ice element around, the stronger the fighting power of Nalan Qinqi.


    This is why the four hermit families let Nalan go out to find help.


    Because if the four hermit families were really destroyed in the hands of this strange beast, the person who had the most chance to avenge the four great hermit families was Nalan Qinqi.


    So it''s not just looking for help, it''s preserving hope.


    In addition to these three people, when they face the ice and snow caused by the element of ice, if they continue to walk, they may be like these people around them.It''s frozen.


    "Come on, don''t make them wait."


    Qile set up a simple defense magic array in place to ensure the safety of the flying snow and then spoke.


    Soon, the four set off again.


    LAN Ye is riding a red lion with Nalan Qin and chess.


    And Qile followed on one side, holding the blue purple son in his hand, did not see any backward.


    The speed of red lion is indeed fast, but for Qile, it is still within the scope of being able to keep up.


    Because in ancient times those lost martial arts, but there are a considerable part of the martial arts, is about footwork.


    It''s lost, but it''s just for ordinary people.


    For Qi Le, who is proficient in martial arts, those lost martial arts skills are also familiar.


    So even if the speed is not Qile''s strong point, but really want to burst out of speed, Qile will not be weaker than anyone else.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    With the passage of time, the closer the distance from the other beast, the sharp wind like a knife was blowing more and more fiercely.


    If the cold wind before, it was pouring rain.


    Now, the cold wind is a huge wave.


    The ferocity of the two is not on the same order of magnitude.


    However, for Qi Le, as long as the body protecting fighting spirit is condensed, and then the fierce cold wind blows on the face, it is just like a breeze brushing the face.


    And blue purple son at this moment, the body outside also agglomerates a layer of frost shield, completely separated the cold wind.


    This ice shield is the shield formed by the power of starpity.


    The strength of the imperial dragon envoy rank is reflected in this place.


    The strength of Yulong emissary and combat partner will be superimposed on each other.


    Similarly, the power attributes of the two are universal.


    Just like the power of ice element possessed by Xinglian, LAN zi''er can actually use it after she has obtained the rank of imperial dragon envoy, and Xinglian has become a combat partner.


    And this is also the most powerful place of imperial dragon envoy rank.


    Strength superposition, attribute common, mind interlinked.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness will be increased by more than twice.

 Chapter 1842

    esides, LAN ye and Nalan Qin Qi are also covered with a magic shield to resist the cold wind.


    This is the hand of Nalan.


    In this ice and snow, with the queen of ice rank Nalan Qinqi, it is almost like home.


    All kinds of ice element magic come at your fingertips.


    Protecting LAN ye and himself from harm is as easy as a piece of cake for Nalan at the moment.


    "If you go on for about 800 steps, you will see the strange beast."


    In the process of rapid progress, Nalan Qin Qi suddenly said a word.


    Eight hundred steps, about three miles.


    So it''s going to be the destination soon.


    The distance of three miles, at the speed of Red Lion and Qile, is almost a distance that can be crossed in a few seconds.


    So LAN Ye immediately stopped the Red Lion and Qile stopped.


    "Prepare to fight. This time, there should be no negotiation."


    Qile put the blue violet down.


    Although most of the animals have intelligence, it does not mean that they are not irritable.


    There are not a few strange animals that hate the Terran and start without saying a word.


    Therefore, Qi Le estimated that this strange animal should be no exception.


    "I dare to bully Xiaoqi. I must teach that guy a good lesson this time."


    LAN zier shook her small fist and said seriously.


    It''s clear that the blue leaf team has not fought with the alien before.


    After all, even the heroes in the hermit family can''t take that strange beast. Even if they follow them, they will not help.


    Maybe it will become a burden.


    But it''s not the same now.


    This time, not only LAN Zi Er gained new strength, but Nalan Qin Qi also found Qi Le as a helper.


    This has already been regarded as the most luxurious lineup in Donghuang.


    Because we need to get rid of the heroes, so Gu Pingchuan can''t count them.


    If you want to make the lineup look more luxurious on the surface, you can only go to beishanmai to move and rescue soldiers.


    After all, the core of the lineup is Qile.


    In the eyes of all customers, Qile''s strength has always been unfathomable, so naturally it will not be considered just a hero.


    "You three, stop here for a while, first come out of the hero level test space, and then move on."


    Qi Le glanced at LAN zi''er, who was full of fighting spirit, and said immediately.


    Although LAN zi''er''s combat effectiveness is not weak, it is still far from being able to deal with the strange beast that even the heroic strong are helpless.


    Qi Le brought the three of them here. One was to let Nalan lead the way.


    On the other hand, the closer we get to the beast, the higher the concentration of ice around.


    This kind of environment will be of great help to Nalan Qinqi and LAN zi''er when they break through the shackles of the master level and promote to the level of hero.


    Queen of ice, born in ice and snow.


    The power of frozen fruit also requires a lot of ice to promote.


    So this kind of ice and snow covered environment, ice elements rampant environment, is simply a good place to meet but not to be sought.


    For LAN ye, although the benefits of breaking through here are not as big as Nalan Qinqi and LAN zi''er, they can still help LAN Ye quench his physical strength and fighting spirit.


    Let LAN ye lay a more solid foundation when he is promoted to the level of hero.


    "Well, I see."


    LAN Ye is not a fool. On the contrary, he is quite clever.


    So a listen to Qile''s words, LAN Ye wanted to understand Qile''s plan, immediately nodded should come down.


    Because with their present state of mind, the past can only help Qile to make trouble, and Qile must be distracted to protect them.


    It''s better to improve one''s own strength and improve one''s cultivation realm in this once-in-a-lifetime place.


    "Big brother..."


    "Zi''er, don''t add chaos to the manager of Qi. If you want to avenge Xiaoqi, you should have enough strength."


    LAN zi''er still wanted to say something, but the blue leaf quickly pulled her.


    At this time, Nalan Qinqi has taken out the crystal of hero level trial.


    The sooner you complete your promotion, the sooner you can join the fight.


    Here, it should be the battle of the hermit family. Nalan Qinqi doesn''t want to be a passer-by.


    "I look forward to your transformation."


    Qile told him again, and then walked alone.


    The distance of 800 steps is really a matter of seconds for Qile.This place, with Qile''s position control force, can be easily distinguished. It is the most central area of this small space.


    And the place where the four great hermit families are located is separated from this area, and then began to spread to the outside, each occupying one side.


    However, it is precisely because of this arrangement that the four hermit families can survive in this environment.


    Because the more the ice element spreads to the outside, the thinner it becomes.


    In those places where the hermit family is located, although it will make the climate extremely cold, but fortunately there is no erosion.


    Even ordinary people can barely survive as long as they can keep warm.


    Unlike this place, the ice element is so strong that even the practitioners will be directly frozen.


    "I don''t know what kind of surprise that strange animal will give me."


    While walking, Qile took out the keel armor and put it on his body.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake. What''s more, the keel armor has a certain function of keeping out the cold.


    In the face of this unknown enemy, Qile will never be too big, because that is the stupid behavior of conceited people.


    Thousand machine ball, also took out.


    But this time, Qi Le has not turned the thousand machine ball into a weapon, just in his hand.


    After that, it becomes a suitable weapon for fighting.


    "Terran, if you go further, it will be my territory. Are you sure you want to come here?"


    But at this time, a cold and arrogant voice appeared in Qile''s mind, sounding like a warning.


    "Spiritual voice? It seems that the guy has noticed me


    Qi Le was slightly stunned and then chuckled.


    However, all the way to here, Qile did not want to hide the breath.


    Otherwise, it won''t wait until now.


    "If you say this is your territory, why don''t you dare to show up?"


    Qi Le gave a cold hum and passed this sentence back with mental strength.


    In this ice and snow, the cold wind whistling, shouting is really a silly thing.


    "Hum, Terran, has always been a race that can''t help itself!"

 Chapter 1843

    "Terrans have always been a race that can''t measure their strength. They are obviously so weak, but they have to challenge the opponents who can''t be defeated!"


    The voice of mockery came again.


    Along with the sound, there was a fierce storm, mixed with snow and ice, spinning in front of Qile, forming a huge ice dragon roll.


    Then in the next moment, the ice dragon roll smashed, revealing the life inside.


    It''s a strange animal made of ice crystal. It''s a lion''s head, deer''s horn, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail. It looks like a superb steed.


    However, in Qi Le''s opinion, this appearance is quite familiar.


    "Qi Kirin


    The memory in the mind suddenly turned up, Qile immediately widened his eyes, staring at the ice crystal monster in front of him, a face of surprise.


    Isn''t the appearance of this ice crystal beast exactly the appearance of the legendary unicorn.


    Although there may be a slight difference, the difference is not much.


    Perhaps the biggest difference is that this ice crystal monster is made of ice crystal.


    But


    "I didn''t expect that I could actually meet a strange animal that looked like a unicorn. However, Qilin is a auspicious beast."


    Qile shook his head and threw the thoughts out of his mind.


    Qilin is the reverence of all animals. It is full of auspicious Qi. Once it appears, it is the side of blessing.


    However, the ice crystal monster, let alone Fukuzawa, is a small space of the hermit family. It is almost impossible for people to survive.


    These two are just two extremes.


    So, it''s useless to look like it. The key is to see the ability.


    As a saying goes, it is not necessarily the prince who rides the white horse, but also the monk who went to get the Western scriptures.


    Or the guy who took the three passes.


    "Terran, tell your purpose. What do you want to do here?"


    Ice crystal monster did not give Qile too much time to recall. As soon as he appeared, he stared at Qi Le and asked in a voice.


    But as soon as Qi Le heard this question, he made a sneer.


    "I think the question you''re asking is really strange."


    "It was you who occupied the nest of magpies and came to the territory of the hermit family, and turned this small space into such a terrible environment. Now you even want to question me?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Qi Le, half squinting his eyes, did not answer the ice crystal monster''s question at all, but directly asked a question.


    People who occupy the nest of magpie always feel that they are the master of the nest.


    To be honest, Qile felt that if this ice crystal monster only occupied an area in this small space as its own territory.


    That''s nothing.


    But the problem is, this guy doesn''t just occupy an area.


    But after occupying this area, they intend to kill all the other creatures in the small space.


    That''s too much!


    "What is the domain of the hermit family? Are you talking about the people who dare to attack me? "


    Ice Crystal Beast tone cold said, looking at the eyes of Qile, also become very bad.


    If the ice crystal monster had been wary of Qile before, then now it is purely want to attack.


    After all, most of the animals'' intuition is quite sharp.


    Ice crystal monster can feel it, Qile has a strong power, can pose a threat to it.


    However, it does not mean that ice crystal monsters will be afraid if they can cause threats.


    For a considerable number of high morale exotic animals, the more powerful the opponent, the more able to stimulate their fighting spirit, and it is impossible to retreat at all.


    Let alone the ice crystal beast, which is a powerful beast with extraordinary talent.


    Can rely solely on itself, constantly condense ice elements, so as to gradually ice up a small space.


    This kind of power can never be as simple as a hero level realm.


    "You don''t seem to be aware of your mistakes, or Is that your instinct? "


    Qi Le sneered.


    But it didn''t continue to get entangled in this issue.


    Because it is meaningless to discuss whose territory this small space is.


    In other words, it is a relatively stupid thing.


    For foreign animals, the law of survival is the law of the jungle.


    Even if this is indeed the territory of the hermit family, as long as the ice crystal monster is strong enough, it can occupy here and drive out the people of the hermit family.What''s more, this kind of thing is not only happened in the alien animals and Warcraft.


    In fact, it happens in every race, or between different races.


    Weak is the original sin.


    If you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, you have to be beaten.


    "Terran, it seems that the purpose of your trip is the same as those weak reptiles before. They are all looking for death!"


    Ice crystal strange beast sneered, tone is gloomy.


    The cold expression, appears in that piece of ice crystal condenses on the face, appears particularly ferocious.


    "If you want to die, you can''t say it."


    Qi Le holds the hand of Qianji ball and gently grasps it.


    Qianji ball immediately turned into a sharp sword, with flowers, birds, fish and insects on one side, and the sun and moon on the other.


    Since he is fighting with this guy who looks like a unicorn, Qi Le still wants to have a sense of ceremony.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    A breath of white air was emitted from the mouth of the ice crystal beast, and the wind and snow all over the body immediately rolled up.


    The wind whimpered like a roar.


    Countless ice crystals in the wind and snow, congealed into the sharp ice thorns all over the sky, with the chilling light on the back, shot towards Qile.


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless.


    "If you want to make a fool of yourself, don''t take it out to make a fool of yourself."


    Qi Le slightly droops the eyes, looks at these flying to the ice thorn, the face has no expression to say.


    This is the standard exploratory attack.


    Although the power is not weak, but for Qile, it is impossible to have an effect, let alone cause harm.


    So Qi Le just raised his sword, and a huge sword spirit suddenly flew out.


    However, all the ice thorns that were swept by the sword Qi were crushed to pieces.


    Even the ice thorns, which were a little farther away, were shattered into pieces under the influence of the fierce breath of sword Qi.


    It''s just a sword. In the ice thorns all over the sky, there is a vacuum area. Qile will not be attacked by the ice thorn.


    However, the sword spirit is not so easy to disappear.


    Just a few ice spikes can''t affect the speed of sword Qi, and even the destructive power can''t be weakened.


    "Frost wall, up!"


    But ice crystal is not vegetarian either.

 Chapter 1844

    after seeing the sword Qi approaching, a thick ice wall immediately rose from the ground and stood in front of the ice crystal monster.


    In this environment where ice elements gather in large quantities, the defense capacity of the ice wall is doubled.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword Qi was cut on the ice wall.


    Although the momentum is huge, it also stirs up ice debris all over the sky.


    However, after the ice debris that blocked the sight fell to the ground, Qile could see that there were cracks all over the ice wall, but there was no sign of breaking.


    "I do have some skills. The environment here is too favorable for this strange beast made of ice crystal."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and looked at the ice wall secretly.


    The duel between the strong always starts from exploration, and Qi Le''s sword is no exception.


    Just like playing cards, as long as a normal person, no one will start the game.


    Unless it''s a win or a plan.


    That will be from the beginning out to beat the opponent, or slowly tease the opponent.


    It''s just that this situation does not exist between this ice crystal monster and Qile.


    Because the ice crystal monster does not know the strength of Qile, and Qile can not see the strength of this ice crystal monster.


    In such an environment surrounded by ice elements, Qile''s perception of the ice crystal monster in front of him was also disturbed.


    Although Qile has the ability of God''s perspective.


    But now, like looking for a river in the ocean, it''s not a matter of perception at all. As like as two peas, ice and ice are the same, the two


    are almost identical in their strength.


    Otherwise, why would Qile let Nalan lead the way.


    Fortunately, now that I saw ice crystal monster, Qile''s perception also locked in ice crystal monster at the first time.


    Although I still can''t feel the cultivation state of ice crystal beast, at least this guy won''t run away.


    "Terran, you are really different from those reptiles before. No wonder you dare to speak out."


    Ice crystal monster also from the wave of exploration just now, aware of the strength of Qile, and those who came to seek death before, is not a level at all.


    Strength is the greatest strength.


    So the ice crystal monster also put away the contempt of Qi Le, and began to become vigilant again.


    "It''s not up to you to say it."


    "In my opinion, it''s just a matter of fact. Your attack is really a small skill."


    Qi Le''s mouth appeared a smile, but the tone was ironic.


    It is also a tactic to disturb the enemy''s mentality with words in battle. If used well, it will produce unexpected effects.


    However, Qile is not sure whether this kind of fighting will have an effect on other animals.


    "Then I''m really looked down upon, Terran. Don''t be complacent when you think you have a little skill. I will let you know how far away you are from the real strong one!"


    Ice crystals spew white gas from the mouth of the beast, just like the condensation of ice and frost.


    With the words of the ice crystal monster, the white air that spewed out fell to the ground, and the ground immediately trembled.


    "It''s not right."


    Qi Le eyebrows slightly wrinkled, suddenly emerged in the heart of a bad premonition.


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the ice and snow on the ground had already condensed into crystals, and suddenly there were countless cracks.


    Then it quickly cracked and became cracks.


    One arm, as white as frost, came out of the cracks and waved around.


    This situation, Rao is Qile to see, the heart is a burst of hair.


    If to those dense phobia patients to see, it must be on the spot fainted.


    "Frost guard, show up!"


    "Take up your weapons and wipe out all the enemies in front of you."


    At this time, the ice crystal beast violently issued a roar.


    At the command, the arms that came out of the cracks suddenly froze.


    Then the next second, these pale arms begin to press on the ground, pulling out their bodies that are still buried in the ice and snow.


    These humanoid species called out by ice crystal monsters are called frost guards.


    The whole body was as white as snow, as if formed by the condensation of frost.


    The body armor is also dyed white by ice and snow, which looks a bit dilapidated. Compared with defense, it is more like a decoration.


    Only the weapons in the hands of these frost guards are intact."No wonder this guy can take his time in the face of the siege of the four hermit families. It turns out that he still has this skill."


    Qile was surprised to see the ice guards climbing out of the ice and snow.


    Unlike ice crystal and other beasts, Qile can still feel the strength of these frost guards.


    In this ice filled environment, the strength of each of these ice guards has at least the level of hero level.


    And the number of these ice guards can be seen without counting them in detail.


    At least there are nearly a hundred.


    It''s a pretty scary amount.


    Nearly 100 heroes, even if all of them are just the beginning of the hero level, once gathered together, they will definitely be an irresistible force.


    Even if we gather all the strength of Donghuang, I''m afraid we can only fight one or two.


    It is almost impossible to eliminate them all.


    Let alone in this small space, how can the four hermit families resist it.


    It can only be said that the loss is not unjust.


    "Terran, tremble under this incomparable power


    Ice crystal strange beast gaze at Qi Le, the eyes are very cold.


    The ice guard also followed and looked at Qile, his mouth made a hoarse roar, as if his throat had been torn.


    This strange sound is very hard to hear.


    Even if it was Qile, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is this a sonic attack?"


    Qi Le moved his neck, then raised his sword and said in a loud voice, "if you want to beat me by roaring, I will only feel ridiculous."


    "You''d better start attacking than this nonsense."


    Qi Le held his head high with contempt in his voice.


    To be honest, this strange roar, though not lethal, is quite disturbing. It is not as pleasant as a serious fight.


    So Qile can only use a little encouragement.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll do it for you!"


    Ice crystal monster also raised its head and looked at Qile.

 Chapter 1845

    "frost guard, attack!"


    Ice crystal strange beast a roar to drink.


    Although there is a trace of anger in the tone, but more, or contempt.


    "Roar!"


    With the command of the ice crystal monster, the ice guards with various weapons in their hands rushed towards Qile like an avalanche.


    In the roar, it was full of momentum.


    "As long as you don''t shout, why don''t you listen?"


    Qi Le bit his teeth, and there were some intolerable emotions on his face.


    Nearly a hundred frost guards, each of them has the fighting power of a hero''s first-class strong man, and they are brave and fearless. They don''t know what fear is.


    This kind of lineup, no matter which force sees it, must retreat.


    If you run slowly, you may be completely destroyed.


    However, Qile now only feel irritable, those strange hiss and roars, really noisy people''s brain will explode.


    "Since you don''t stop yourself, I''ll have to help you stop shouting."


    Before the words fall, Qi Le, who holds a sword, has already made a move.


    Fast to the extreme speed, let Qile''s figure instantly disappear in place, leaving only a pair of footprints on the snow.


    "Shua --!"


    The next second, Qile appeared between the group of ice guards.


    The sword in his hand is like a lotus blossom, and the cold sword light sweeps to the four sides.


    The sword is powerful and powerful.


    It''s just a breath of time, where the light of the sword goes, and the enemy that the sword Qi reaches, all fall to the ground.


    No one is the enemy of Qi Le.


    The fury of the sword broke the bones of these ice guards in an instant. No matter how fierce they were, they were useless.


    Courage doesn''t take the place of broken bones to make these ice guards stand up.


    While breaking the bones of the ice guards, Qile also cut their throats to prevent them from making those annoying noises again.


    This practice is undoubtedly quite successful.


    At least Qile soon felt that his ears were quite clean.


    "Well? Terran, your strength is really strong enough, but if only like this, it is not enough! "


    Ice crystal monster looked at Qile in the ice guard in the killing, although a little surprised in the heart, but this situation, is also expected.


    The reason why the combat effectiveness of the ice guard can reach the initial level of hero level is that the ice element here is rich enough.


    Otherwise, the normal combat effectiveness of an ice guard should be between the peak of master level and the beginning of hero level.


    It can be called half step hero.


    But it can''t reach the level of hero level.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable that Qi Le''s attack can not be resisted.


    However, ice crystal monster''s means are more than that.


    And Qile soon noticed that.


    "It''s just a few hundred enemies, how can they resist for such a long time Wait, what is that? "


    In addition to killing and cutting, Qi Le''s light from the corner of his eyes is a glimpse of a surprising scene.


    The ice guards who were knocked down by Qile and couldn''t move because of the broken bones were melted into the ground like ice and snow melting.


    Then, in the next second, a new ice guard came out of the place.


    "There is such a thing


    Qi Le''s face also can''t help but show a little surprised color.


    It''s much better than the recovery of the dead.


    Because in this case, the ice guard can''t fight to death. As long as there is no way to fight, it will be re transformed into ice element and reconstructed.


    It''s no wonder that after fighting for such a long time, the number of those frost guards has not been less.


    The meaning of ice crystal monster is also very obvious. Although it can''t be beat, it can be consumed continuously until Qile is consumed.


    It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy.


    "No wonder you are so confident. There are still such means."


    Qi Le''s body is uncertain between the ice guards. Even if he is distracted to observe the ice crystal monster in the battle, there is no flaw in it.


    In terms of fighting skills and fighting consciousness, Qile has already reached the acme.


    Not showing flaws, but also has been engraved in the bone of the consciousness.


    Unless there is an enemy with stronger fighting skills than Qile and forcibly breaks through Qile''s flaws, it''s almost the same.


    It''s a pity that Qi Le has never met such an enemy.


    Just like the current group of ice guards, in Qile''s eyes, in addition to a little more, there is no advantage at all.The movement is rigid, the combat skill lacks, the attack intention is obvious, is full of flaws.


    The only function is probably to consume the power of Qi Le continuously.


    After all, in such an icy and snowy environment, ice crystal monsters really don''t need much power to summon an ice guard.


    It may not even recover as quickly as it does.


    However, this ice crystal monster probably did not expect that the fight with the ice guard, Qile was just wandering in the idle court.


    It''s not true how much power has been wasted.


    Qile now pretends to be surrounded by frost guards, just thinking about countermeasures.


    If the ice element in the air is not dealt with, the ice crystal monster will be very difficult to deal with.


    So in this case, Qile and ice crystal monster will naturally stand still.


    Ice crystal monster is waiting for Qile to be defeated in the hands of frost guards.


    While Qile is thinking about how to deal with the surrounding ice elements, in order to deal with this ice crystal monster.


    Time in this stalemate, bit by bit, passed away.


    Qi Le is not sure how long it has been.


    Because to deal with these ice guards, it is really not much effort, for their own consumption is almost negligible.


    After all, with the sharpness of the sword transformed by the thousand chance ball, even if it does not add fighting spirit to it, it can easily break through the defense of the frost guard, so as to carry out the killing.


    But Qi Le''s elegant body method can''t consume any strength.


    Therefore, there is no concept of time.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Qi Le''s body swayed lightly, and his sword cut down another frost guard again.


    But at this time, in the snow in the distance, suddenly blew a huge storm, the momentum of terror, as if an ancient fierce beast was about to be born.


    Then, at the next moment, this huge storm, mixed with snow and wind, came directly towards the direction of Qile battle.


    "This breath It seems that my helper is here


    Qi Le glanced back at the storm, felt the familiar breath, and suddenly a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Qile, I''ve come to help you. It''s not too late."


    Soon, along with the storm came the sound of Nalan.

 Chapter 1846

    in this environment with extremely rich ice elements, Nalan Qinqi was the first to be promoted to the level of hero, which was also expected.


    Only after reaching the level of hero, Nalan Qin and chess can play the majority of the power of Queen of ice.


    In the past, when I was at the master level, it was only a small disturbance.


    "Of course not, just in time."


    Qi Le didn''t want to attack Nalan''s fighting spirit, so he quickly forced back the frost guards around him, and then retreated to the open space not far away.


    Nalan Qinqi also immediately appeared from the ice and snow, appeared beside Qile.


    It can be seen from here that Nalan''s application of ice element is much stronger than before.


    "Qile, what should we do now?"


    After Nalan''s chess fell to the ground, he first looked at the ice crystal monster in the distance.


    The dangerous breath also began to emanate from Nalan''s body.


    Although Nalan Qin Qi didn''t like Nalan family, Nalan Qin Qi used to belong to the side branch of Nalan family and was not welcomed.


    But she is still a member of the Naran family.


    What''s more, the person who is in charge of Nalan''s family and is expected to be the head of the family, is Nalan Zhishu.


    In this way, Nalan''s side branch of Qin and chess, in fact, had already turned over and became a legitimate one.


    And before those legitimate heirs, will be Nalan Qin Qi this side to the pressure down.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Nalan Qinqi will not have a good impression on this ice crystal monster.


    "Help me hold those guys down, if I can clean them up."


    Zile pointed to the group of ice guards.


    It happens that Nalan has just been promoted to the level of hero level, and he is not familiar with his own strength. Taking this group of ice guards to practice his hand is the most suitable choice.


    "No problem."


    Nalan Qin Qi should come down without saying a word.


    It''s not like a burst of confidence.


    But with the queen of ice rank, still in such a suitable environment, if there is no confidence, it is too unreasonable.


    "In this way, I can spare my hand to take care of this strange beast."


    Qile also has enough confidence in Nalan''s strength.


    After all, the empress of ice inherits virtual shadow, while inheriting strength, it also inherits combat skills and various combat experiences.


    Even if Nalan''s piano and chess have not yet mastered it, it''s OK to follow the cat and draw the tiger.


    "Frigid storm!"


    Nalan Qin and chess did not disappoint Qi Le, and his spear of ice and snow in his hand swung down again.


    The elements of ice all over the sky, in an instant, gathered into the endless frost, and merged into the fierce storm, just like a huge meat grinder, enveloping the ice guard.


    This is the big magic of ice.


    If at ordinary times, even if Nalan has been promoted to the level of hero level, if you want to release it, it will inevitably be a process of condensing ice elements.


    But in this place, it''s almost instantaneous.


    This is the bonus to combat effectiveness in a high fit environment.


    The extreme cold storm is not a magic with extremely strong lethality, but it is a magic with strong limitation.


    With the strength of these ice guards, it is basically impossible to escape after being trapped in the extremely cold storm.


    And this is the best way.


    Because the frost guard is almost immortal under the blessing of ice crystal monster. No matter how you fight, as long as you lose the combat effectiveness, you can immediately reconstruct it.


    It''s better to trap them all.


    At least it won''t let the ice guards like the brown sugar affect the subsequent battles.


    "Although you have a lot of hitters, my helper is also very good."


    In the process of Qi Le''s going to the ice crystal monster, he did not forget to make a mockery.


    Because the move of frost protection is really disgusting for Qile.


    Although the frost guards couldn''t beat Qile, they couldn''t kill them, so they had to stand still.


    "Even if you get help, what? You''re still not going to be my match! "


    Ice Crystal Beast looking at the closer and closer Qile, appears to be some fierce stubble.


    Ice guard may be just a disgusting means for Qile.


    But for others, it''s definitely a killer force.


    And it''s a killer that can''t be defeated.


    Unfortunately, ice crystal monster underestimated Qile''s combat effectiveness and misjudged the number of opponents it would face."If you are so confident, come and fight me in the open."


    Qi Le said without any politeness.


    Before really by ice crystal strange beast''s method to disgust, so Qile must think of a way to return.


    And the best way to vent is to beat the ice crystal beast to vent his unhappiness.


    "Since you are so bold, I will give you what you want!"


    Ice crystal monster probably realized that he could not retreat, so he immediately showed a ferocious expression.


    Although there is still some color Li stubble taste, but also proved the determination of ice crystal beast.


    "I can''t get it!"


    Qi Le, with a sharp sword in his hand, suddenly appeared beside the ice crystal monster.


    Then he raised his sword and stabbed.


    This move seems simple, but in fact, Qile has completely locked the ice crystal monster''s movement with his perception. No matter how he dodges, Qi Le is confident that he can follow.


    To see whether a move is powerful or not is not to see how gorgeous the move is or how complex the movements are.


    It depends on whether this move can effectively hit the enemy and cause due damage.


    Fighting is never a stunt.


    This is a battle of life and death.


    Using the simplest and most direct moves to cause maximum damage is the best way to fight.


    Meaningless movements, in addition to increasing the aesthetic level, will only cause waste and dispersion of strength, in terms of combat, no help.


    "Ice crystal armor!"


    In the face of this sudden sword, the ice crystal beast was shocked, and then immediately condensed ice elements, forming a thick armor on the body surface.


    Defense, it seems, is the instinct of this ice crystal monster. It can always be used at the most critical moment.


    No matter how unprepared you are, it''s the same.


    "Ha..."


    The sharp sword, like the wind, stabbed on the thick armor of the ice crystal and strange beast, made a clear sound, and then stopped the pace of advance.


    However, Qi Le, as if he had expected, shook his wrist slightly.


    "Click!"


    The sharp sword nailed to the ice crystal beast also trembled slightly with Qi Le''s wrist shaking.

 Chapter 1847

    then, under the incredible eyes of the ice crystal monster, Qi Le''s sword, like a piece of tofu, easily penetrated the thick armor.


    Then, he stabbed into the ice crystal monster''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Ice crystal monster eat pain, issued a low growl, the ice elements around immediately began to coagulate.


    A root of sharp ice thorn condensation out, and then like raindrops of general shooting to Qile.


    At such a close distance, even though Qile''s reaction is fast, it is impossible to avoid it.


    "It''s heavy, but it doesn''t seem to be slow."


    Qile naturally can see that this is the ice crystal monster''s counterattack in anger.


    So this time, the attack speed of the ice thorn is extremely fast.


    Although Qile can ensure that his body protection and fighting spirit can resist the erosion of the cold wind, he still doesn''t want to resist the ice thorns that have been blessed by the ice crystal monster.


    It is better to avoid attacks that can be avoided.


    Dodge is always better than hard resistance.


    Of course, if it is a purposeful hard resistance, that is another matter.


    "Short flash!"


    If at close range, facing so many spikes, Qile must have had one or two attacks.


    But if the use of short flash to widen the distance, it is not the same.


    "This This is short flash!? How could you use short flash! "


    The ice crystal monster widened his eyes and looked at Qi Le with an incredible face.


    In the previous battles, Qi Le showed that it was a fighting style that only a fighting spirit rank should have.


    But now, why does this guy use short flash?


    In the thinking of ice crystal and strange beast, there is no concept of double cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    And in reality, there is no such thing.


    Because the operation mode of magic and fighting spirit is different, it can not appear in the same person.


    However, right now! Right now!


    Ice crystal monster can''t believe its eyes, it even saw a fighting spirit class level of practitioners, using short flash magic!


    "Oh? This guy''s worldview seems to have collapsed a little bit. "


    Not far away from Qile, nature noticed this scene, and also noticed the eyes and expressions of ice crystal monster.


    To be honest with you, for the first time you come into contact with Qile and see this kind of thing.


    It''s not uncommon for a worldview to collapse.


    But in the store, for those customers, the situation is relatively better.


    Because in the eyes of those customers, Qile is a land God, and it is possible to do anything, so there is no need to be surprised.


    When a collapsed worldview is reshaped, it''s always willing to believe something incredible.


    However, for ice crystal monsters, the world outlook that should collapse has to collapse.


    "No! It''s impossible! You must have a magic scroll in your body


    "Terran, you''ve completely pissed me off!"


    Ice crystal strange beast angry roar way.


    Obviously, this guy can''t take things like this.


    Unfortunately, Qile can''t explain to the ice crystal monster that the energy in his body is not the same, which can perfectly imitate fighting spirit and magic.


    If it should be angry, let it get angry.


    It''s better to be angry and disorderly, then Qile will be more happy.


    "Don''t keep saying that. If you are really angry, please show it."


    Qi Le is still sparing no effort to ridicule.


    When a person is angry to lose his reason, he will begin to show his flaws constantly.


    It''s the same thing for other animals.


    "Wheezing --"


    A cold breath was spewed out by the ice crystal monster.


    Then, the whole earth began to shake up, constantly crumbling, showing a huge crack.


    The snow around him also danced.


    On the hillside, a large area of avalanches began to appear.


    "It''s on..."


    After seeing the scene, Qile couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    After a few short exchanges, Qile has been able to confirm that this ice crystal monster is definitely a magic monster.


    Because in the melee combat ability, ice crystal monster''s counterattack is really worrying.


    And the most important thing is that Qile has been pasted on the side of ice crystal monster just now. This guy even chose to attack with ice thorn.This shows that the ice crystal monster''s melee ability is definitely worse than expected.


    Otherwise, as long as it is a strange beast with a little hand to hand ability, it is impossible to bear it.


    Even if you can''t beat him, you have to scratch Qi Le''s paw to relieve his anger.


    "The ice roars!"


    Ice crystal monster didn''t let Qile wait long.


    It is a foolish thing to accumulate strength for a long time in such a fleeting battle.


    So just as Qile narrowed his eyes to stop the ice crystal monster, a terrible roar came out.


    The roar was not so loud, it was like a bolt from the blue, which caught people off guard.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    A sound wave, visible to the naked eye, broke out from the mouth of the ice crystal monster.


    Where it passed, it broke into pieces.


    And then, there is a surge of ice elements, like a huge wave, pouring in, freezing all the things that were broken by the sound wave before.


    It''s a combination of attack and control.


    The sound wave attack in front is more to make the enemy unable to resist, so it is frozen by the ice element behind.


    And ice is basically the same as death.


    Maybe ordinary ice is nothing to a cultivator.


    However, it is almost impossible to break the ice seal from the inside.


    "It''s a bit tricky for this guy to be able to do this kind of magic."


    Qi Le is not afraid of this kind of sound wave attack.


    But if you are accidentally frozen up, it will be quite a headache.


    However, the most powerful part of the ice roar released by ice crystal monster is not the two-stage attack, but the great coverage.


    Although the ice crystal monster''s worldview is a bit of a collapse.


    But when facing the enemy, this guy is still very serious.


    Since Qile will flash magic in short position, ice crystal monster will use the range magic that can''t be avoided.


    "It seems that I''ve got something special to do."


    Qi Le frowned slightly, and then raised his sword. He was about to put his finger in his mouth and bite it


    "Roar!"


    A roar from Qi Le''s back came the roar of ice crystal beast.


    And the ice crystal monster''s Extreme Ice roar severely hit together.

 Chapter 1848

    "boom!"


    The surrounding space was instantly broken, and countless cracks were broken.


    Under the collision of two violent sound waves, the terrible force erupted, even caused the shock of the whole small space.


    Then, a touch of ice blue shadow, quickly flashed from behind Qile, and instantly appeared in front of Qile.


    You know, the magic of ice roar, in addition to the sound wave attack, the more important damage comes from the ice element wave that follows.


    As long as the ice is successful, it is almost a dead end.


    So although the sound wave attack in front of us is cancelled, the ice element wave behind is not affected.


    The overwhelming offensive, as always, rushed forward.


    "Have you got a new hand? Terran! But it''s no use! "


    Ice crystal monster glared at the eyes, the expression appears very ferocious.


    No one will like to be ridiculed by others, even ordinary people will be angry if they are ridiculed more, not to mention a arrogant beast.


    So ice crystal monster now, waiting for Qile to be frozen.


    Then it will go over and smash the ice crystal sealed with Qile, so that the Qile inside will become a piece of ground just like the ice crystal wrapped around him!


    ¡­¡­


    "The shield of glaciers!"


    The ice blue figure appeared in front of Qi Le''s body, flapping its wings angrily.


    In front of the ice blue figure, a huge wall plaster rose from the ground to block out the surging wave of ice elements.


    "Zier, and Xiaolian, did you break through so quickly?"


    Qile was a little surprised.


    The ice blue figure in front of him is naturally the star pity who swallowed the frozen fruit.


    In the face of ice element''s attack, Xinglian is the only dragon who can be more leisurely than Nalan''s.


    Starpity, which can elemental its own ice, can''t be afraid of the attack of any ice element.


    Because all ice elemental attacks cannot deal damage to starflow.


    "But it''s still a step slower than little chess."


    LAN Zi Er followed, ran to Qile side, and then looked back at Nalan Qinqi.


    Lanzi''er, who has the inheritance of Royal Dragon envoy, and Xinglian, who has the inheritance of contract giant dragon, have been promoted to the level of hero level, and at the same time, its real state has been directly promoted to the peak of hero level.


    This is far behind Nalan''s piano and chess.


    Although the queen of ice is also a powerful rank, but compared with the imperial dragon emissary, it is still one notch worse.


    After all, no matter what the queen of ice said, she was fighting alone.


    And Yulong emissary is a small team.


    "Take it


    Starflow controls the glacier shield. After blocking all the waves of ice elements, it immediately takes back the glacier shield.


    And not only that, starflow also collects all the blocked ice elements.


    For starpity, the more ice element is, the better. There is basically no upper limit.


    The ability to freeze the fruit can refine all the extra ice elements into purer power, and then feed back to starflow.


    That''s why it happened.


    However, Qi Le and LAN Zi Er can see why.


    But the ice crystal monster in the distance is not necessarily.


    Originally quite sure, Qile could not survive under the wave of ice elements. Even after the so-called helper came, he did not change his mind.


    However, Xinglian''s action completely broke the idea of ice crystal monster.


    "How could it be?! How could that be possible! "


    It''s a little bit of an ice beast now.


    But there is no way to do this, because the ability of starpity is too much to control ice crystal monsters.


    Although in this kind of ice and snow environment, ice crystal monster can play a powerful several times, and also has a strong defense.


    But in front of starpity, it is nothing.


    As long as it is ice element, star pity will not be afraid.


    If Xinglian has not been promoted to hero level, or even if she has been promoted to hero level, but has not been inherited by the contract dragon, ice crystal monster will not be so disrespectful.


    Because the suppression in realm is far greater than that in ability.


    It''s just that the situation that we said yes just now is under the hypothesis.


    But the truth is, there are no assumptions.


    Xinglian not only inherited the contract dragon, but also successfully promoted to the level of hero, and even directly jumped to the top of the hero level.In this way, the ice crystal monster has no chance of winning.


    Because no matter how high the level of ice crystal monster is, it is only a half step strong level.


    In this place without heaven and earth, the strong level of the state, it is just an unrealistic extravagant hope.


    And most of all, ice crystal is a magic monster.


    This is the most lethal point.


    If the ice crystal monster can use magic at the same time, but also has a strong hand to hand ability, then star pity will have a headache.


    After all, Xinglian is not afraid of the attack of ice element, and the melee ability still needs to be improved.


    Always rely on elementalization to avoid physical damage, there will always be mistakes.


    However, there is no such "if".


    Ice crystal monster is a magical beast, and in the ice element magic, in addition to star pity, there is a Nalan Qin Qi.


    If starflow itself is an ice element, it can be immune to all ice elemental attacks.


    Then Nalan chess can completely control the ice element.


    Although Nalan Qinqi itself is still fragile and can not be immune to the attack of ice element, as far as the control of ice element is concerned, it is just an ice crystal monster, which is really not an opponent.


    Now Xinglian and Nalan are all promoted to the level of heroes.


    Once the two are combined, ice crystal monsters can never be their opponents.


    "In this way, my task will be finished."


    "Before you deal with this guy, remember to thank it for the promotion environment it provides, otherwise you can''t get promoted so fast."


    Qi Le was also relieved.


    However, it costs the icehead to defeat the ice beast.


    So when it comes to last resort, Qile doesn''t want to trouble the system.


    After all, one''s own strength is the real dependence. The borrowed strength always has a feeling of emptiness.


    And this time to come here, Qile felt that he was more like the people from the blue leaf team to train.


    As for the ice crystal monster in front of us, according to the current situation, Qile really can''t see what kind of treasure it is guarding.


    All in all, it''s just that I feel a little bit at a loss.

 Chapter 1849

    although the next battle did not end quickly, the result of the battle was doomed.


    There is no doubt that ice crystal monster will be defeated.


    Because Xinglian has not only the fighting power of a hero, but also two!


    Orchid''s power, and the power of star pity superimposed together.


    And there are Nalan Qin and chess in the side to assist, Qile in the side of the array, this line-up, there is no possibility of losing.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    Ice crystal monster is really unique when bullying ordinary heroes.


    Even if Gu Pingchuan, a half step strong man, came here, he could not be the opponent of this ice crystal monster.


    Because the environment here is too bad.


    Gu Pingchuan came to this kind of place, the combat effectiveness can play out seven achievements already very good.


    What''s more, the realm of ice crystal monster itself is not lower than Gu Pingchuan.


    But one thing falls one thing.


    To be honest, this battle would not have ended so easily without the inheritance scroll of Qile Yulong envoys and the three Heroic Trial crystals.


    It can only be said that everything is fate.


    By the way, I also add that in this case, it''s really an ice crystal monster that has fallen blood mold.


    Home court advantage is all added to the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    With the end of the battle, ice crystal monster''s body, also heavily fell on the ground.


    All the resentment and unwillingness, also with the sound of the dull sound, all turned into nothing.


    Xinglian, lanzi''er and Nalan Qinqi were all excited and blushed.


    There is no doubt that this is a great victory.


    Similarly, it also represents the two people''s proficiency in their own strength.


    And at this time, just from the hero level test space out of the blue leaf, just late.


    Then he looked at the ice crystal monster that fell on the ground. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are too good."


    Hold for a long time, the orchid leaves just say such a sentence.


    I can''t help it. I was so shocked that I couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Generally, I''m just procrastinating, mainly Xiao Lian and Xiao Qi."


    Qi Le also does not rob merit, is very modest to say.


    He''s just a store manager. He''s no longer in the business of running here. It''s not appropriate to take advantage of him again.


    What''s more, even if Qile didn''t do anything, who dares to say that Qile is not the core?


    It doesn''t exist.


    As a store manager, the core is the goods in the store.


    As for the fighting and killing, in general, it''s better to leave it to others.


    Hearing Qi Le''s words, Xing Lian and Nalan Qin Qi immediately cooperated with each other and showed a brilliant smile.


    Now the ice crystal monster has been solved, Nalan Qin Qi''s heart is also a little relaxed, so there is a little bit of grace in the smile.


    "What about me, big brother, and violet?"


    LAN Zi Er immediately asked.


    "Zier is also very powerful."


    Qi Le is not eccentric, reached out and rubbed the head of LAN zi''er and praised it.


    Immediately let blue purple son follow to show a smile.


    "Manager Qi is so modest."


    LAN ye said politely and did not argue.


    Just understand the importance of Qile in my heart. There is no need to say it.


    "Are we going straight back now?"


    LAN ye then asked, you know, the four of them are still waiting for themselves.


    "Of course, go back Wait


    Qile just wanted to answer, suddenly found a wrong place, immediately stopped preparing to turn around the blue leaf, and then went up alone.


    "Manager Qi, what''s the matter?"


    LAN Ye is a little unclear, so she asked.


    However, Qile did not answer LAN Ye''s question, but came to the ice crystal beast''s corpse, looked at it carefully, and then said, "sure enough, it began to melt."


    "Melted?"


    The expression on LAN Ye''s face seemed more confused.


    "That''s right. The body of this strange beast is beginning to melt."


    Qile nodded.


    Although the ice crystal monster looks like it is made of ice crystal, in fact, these things that look like ice crystal are the body of this strange beast, not some ice block.


    Its hardness is no less than that of fine steel.


    So how could it melt.Now, however, the remains of this ice crystal monster are beginning to melt like an ordinary piece of ice.


    This is very wrong.


    Under Qi Le''s prompt, LAN ye also found something wrong.


    Lanzi''er and Nalan Qinqi are more directly around, and Xinglian is squatting on the shoulder of lanzi''er.


    When the ice crystal monster''s remains began to melt, the speed was quite slow, only a drop or two drops appeared slowly.


    But before long, the rate of ablation was getting faster and faster.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, this piece of heaven and earth also began to appear violent vibration.


    After the melting of ice crystal and strange beast, the water drops appeared, which turned into light at this moment, and then poured into the sky.


    Then, in the eyes of Qi Le and others, the light fell down.


    "Oh, no..."


    However, before Qi Le finished shouting, the four men and a dragon were covered by these lights, and then in the next moment, they appeared in a space completely composed of ice and snow.


    Here, where the eyes can reach, is a vast expanse of white.


    It''s like there''s nothing between heaven and earth except snow.


    "Here, what is this place?"


    LAN ye asked with some consternation.


    But it was just a subconscious question, and LAN Ye didn''t expect anyone to answer her.


    "I don''t know..."


    Nalan Qin Qi looks at the snow scenery around, but also a confused face.


    Although she has lived in this small space for so many years, she has never even heard of Nalan playing chess in this place.


    "The ice here is at least ten times as rich as it was before, but somehow it doesn''t flow and it can''t be absorbed and used."


    The first thing starflow noticed was the amount of ice in this space.


    Compared with the environment created by the ice crystal monster before, the ice element is ten times higher than that created by the ice crystal monster. Isn''t that to say, the snow scene inside is actually condensed by pure ice element!


    "What?"


    If that''s true, this place is a bit scary.


    The space completely condensed by the ice element, in Qile''s cognition, this at least has to be the thing that the strong can do.


    And there is a great probability that it is the peak power of the strong.


    In the face of such an opponent, even with the help of the system, Qile may not be able to win.

 Chapter 1850

    ecause although Qile can rely on the power of the system, it temporarily has the power equivalent to the top power of the strong.


    But Qile''s body can''t last long.


    "It''s strange that the snow here is not cool at all."


    But blue purple son stretched out his hand to grasp the snow under his feet, and then a face of doubt said.


    "Gudong..."


    Hearing this, Qi Le knew that his guess was right.


    Before the magic elements show aggression, there will not be too many physical properties.


    Just like the fire element, if it doesn''t condense into a flame, it won''t burn.


    The same is true for ice.


    If the snow on the ground is not cool, it is just in line with Xinglian''s words.


    The ice elements in this space will not flow, nor can they be absorbed or utilized, which means that the ice elements in this space do not have physical properties.


    I''m afraid it''s just because the ice element is too rich.


    "There seems to be something ahead!"


    When Qile began to observe around secretly, a light in the distance attracted Qi Le''s attention.


    "Come with me."


    Qi Le did not hesitate, but set off at once.


    In this kind of space which is made up of snow, any different thing has the possibility of key items.


    Maybe it''s the hope of going out.


    LAN ye and Nalan Qin Qi immediately followed up.


    Still digging snow blue purple son, or was star Lian reminded a word, just ran up in a hurry.


    The place where the light appears is not close.


    Moreover, in such a place full of snow, the speed of walking is not very fast, so Qile walked nearly ten minutes in front of him to reach his destination.


    However, what appeared in front of Qile, but let Qile knot solid surprised.


    It was a coffin made of pure ice crystals.


    But in this coffin, what lies is not the imaginable remains or the immortal flesh.


    It''s the most unexpected thing.


    A white bone!


    To be more precise, it should be a white bone full of cracks.


    Judging from the shape, it can be determined that the white bone should be a member of the human race, and if it is not, it should also be a member of the humanoid race.


    Moreover, this white bone is not the same as those white bones.


    On the contrary, it is crystal clear, just like a work of art carved out of translucent crystal, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, why is there a white bone here?"


    After LAN ye came over, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a startled expression.


    After that, Nalan Qin Qi, LAN zi''er, and Xing Lian, the expression on his face was not far from that of LAN Ye.


    After all, in this case, a thing so inconsistent suddenly appears, anyone will feel astonished.


    "I think this may be the skeleton of the owner of this space."


    Qile rubbed his chin and said his guess.


    However, Qi Le''s voice just fell, an unexpected, but in the reasonable voice rang up.


    System: "host..."


    "Stop, I think I know what you''re trying to say."


    As soon as Qile hears the sound of the system, he knows what the system is going to say next.


    Under this situation, if there is anything that the system can think about, it is undoubtedly the skeleton in front of us.


    Because Qile didn''t think the system would be interested in a coffin.


    Even if it''s made of ice crystals.


    However, this is similar to digging graves, is it something that Qile can do?


    That''s too degrading.


    System: "host, can you listen to the system and make a decision?"


    "No, I don''t really want to hear it."


    Qi Le is still a lack of interest.


    It is absolutely a matter of damaging morality to move someone''s coffin at will. If you can''t do it, don''t do it.


    System: "host, if you are willing to meet the requirements of the system, the system will give you a generous reward, how about?"


    If the discussion fails, the inducement will be changed.


    After all, Qile is much more skilled than the system in threatening such things.


    "What''s the requirement? Let''s hear it first. "


    As soon as Qile heard of the reward, he finally raised his interest.


    The so-called world is bustling, all for profit, the world bustling, all for profit.


    As long as it is not a matter that undermines the principle and the negotiation fails, it must be that the interests are not in place.Even if it''s a violation of principle, for some people, as long as the cost is enough, it can also be done.


    Because some people''s principles are even used to gain benefits.


    System: "please take any bone of the skeleton in the coffin and submit it to the system."


    "It''s really such a thing. I don''t do it."


    Qi Le waved his hand and refused on the spot.


    System: "host, don''t you think about it? Otherwise, the system does not need a bone, a phalanx also works, or a fragment can be used! "


    Hearing that Qile refused, the system immediately became anxious.


    From this anxious tone, Qi Le also heard that the skeleton in front of him, who did not know, was definitely a good thing to meet in ten thousand years.


    Those babies I met before, I haven''t seen the system so attentive.


    "Stop, I said not to do it, you have to let me think about it again It''s not impossible. "


    Qi Le''s eyes turned and said, "but if you force me to do something I don''t want to do, should you give me more compensation?"


    System: "no problem, the host is what you say. The rich reward must satisfy the host."


    "Deal


    When Qi Le saw that he was good, he immediately finished the dialogue perfectly.


    "Cough..."


    "I don''t think it''s useful to keep doing this all the time. Otherwise, what do you think if we open the coffin and have a look?"


    Qi Yueqing cleared his throat, looked around and made a suggestion.


    This is also the least degrading way.


    It''s not a shame to go out.


    "I agree. There is no way out."


    LAN ye also knows that it''s not a way to consume it all the time. It''s better to do something.


    "I don''t have a problem. In fact, I don''t really know where this is."


    Nalan Qinqi saw Qi Le''s eyes turn to his body, and immediately said.


    In fact, Qi Le looked at Nalan Qin Qi, but he was also afraid of the skeleton. If it was an ancestor of a certain hidden family, it would not be good.


    However, Nalan Qin and Qi have all made a statement, which should be no problem.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but we really have no other way to try."


    Before opening the coffin, Qile also specially explained his apology.

 Chapter 1851

    I can''t help it. It''s really the first time for Qile to do such a thing. It may be unrealistic to say that there is no psychological barrier, but now it can only be overcome.


    "Bang..."


    The moment the ice coffin opened its cover, a crisp sound came out.


    As the coffin cover moved away, there was a pure force in the opening.


    After Qi Le noticed it, his face suddenly changed.


    "Heaven and earth are lucky!"


    "In this ice coffin, there is such a strong heaven and earth atmosphere sealed up!"


    Qile wanwan did not expect that there was such a good thing in this ice coffin.


    Although heaven and earth are not so precious to Qile.


    But for others, it''s a treasure that you can''t ask for.


    It''s necessary to promote the level of the strong!


    If there was any doubt about Qile before, now Qile can confirm that the skeleton sealed in this ice coffin must be the owner of this space.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the origin of the heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Just when Qile was stunned, the bones in the ice coffin suddenly began to flash with faint light.


    This change, let Qile some at a loss.


    Because what will happen next, Qi Le is completely uncertain, so he can only wait and see.


    "Qi, Qi Le, I feel something is wrong."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Nalan''s piano and chess began to ring, and there was some confusion in the tone.


    Qi Le turned his head and saw Nalan Qin Qi''s eyebrows, which seemed to echo the bones in the ice coffin.


    "How could that happen?"


    Qi Le frowned and asked in a voice, "little chess, how do you feel now? Does the body feel anything different? "


    "I feel chills in my body, and it''s getting colder and colder."


    Nalan said his feelings truthfully.


    Qi Le immediately grabbed Nalan''s wrist and injected a wisp of fighting spirit into Nalan''s body.


    LAN ye and LAN zi''er are watching this scene nervously on one side, dare not make a sound to disturb Qi Le.


    After fighting Qi was injected into Nalan Qin Qi''s body, Qi Le quickly perceived the problem.


    "Manager Qi, how''s Xiaoqi? Is she OK? "


    "Big brother, little chess will be OK."


    See Qile let go of the hand, blue leaf and blue purple son immediately out voice to ask.


    "It''s a bit complicated."


    "After exploration, it should be that the bones of Xiaoqi are getting colder, and the body of Xiaoqi is also starting to get cold. But how could this happen?"


    Qi Le said something puzzled.


    But Qi Le''s puzzled eyes soon floated to the ice coffin.


    Especially the skeleton, which was still shining faintly.


    "Is it this?"


    Qile locked his brow and came to the sarcophagus. He pushed the lid of the sarcophagus away completely.


    Now that they''ve been turned on, it won''t help to close them again.


    It''s better to open it all and see what''s inside.


    "Boom!"


    However, with the fall of the coffin cover, the ice coffin, a majestic heaven and earth atmosphere, suddenly rose to the sky.


    The grandeur of the momentum, let Qi Le for it.


    But at the next moment, the air of heaven and earth, which rose from the sky, turned its direction and rushed to Nalan Qin Qi, who was at a loss.


    "This Is it the chance of small chess


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    Heaven, earth and Qi are good things. As long as they are not made by the enemy, they are treasures with great profits and no harm.


    So when he saw Nalan''s Qin and chess were still a little stunned, Qi Le immediately said, "little chess, let go of your mind, and put this heaven and earth Qi into your body!"


    "Good!"


    Nalan Qin Qi out of the trust of Qi Le, immediately according to Qi Le said to do.


    After the release of mind, the heaven and earth Qi burst out of the ice coffin, like a river flowing back to the sea, rushed into Nalan Qinqi''s body.


    There was no pause, no obstruction.


    In a short period of time, all of them poured into Nalan''s body.


    "It''s really the chance of Xiaoqi. The one lying in the ice coffin is not the ancestor of Nalan family."


    Qi Le looked at the majestic heaven and earth, not a bit left, all were eaten by Nalan Qinqi, can not help thinking in his heart.Otherwise, why did the four people present, plus a dragon soul, choose Nalan Qin Qi.


    "What just happened?"


    LAN Ye is still a little confused.


    "It''s the heaven and earth Qi in the ice coffin, all absorbed by little chess."


    Qi Le gave a brief and comprehensive explanation.


    There is no need to say more about the precious level of heaven and earth''s air transport. The orchid leaves are also quite clear.


    If a hero level strong person does not understand the importance of heaven and earth, it can only be said that there is too much water in it.


    So the orchid leaf hears the speech, immediately showed the surprised and the surprise interweave look.


    Astonishment is for the appearance of heaven and earth.


    And surprise, is for Nalan Qinqi to get heaven and earth luck.


    "Little chess, how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort? "


    LAN zi''er holds the hand of Nalan''s Qin and chess.


    "I feel good now, but still a little cold."


    Nalan Qinqi carefully felt the changes in his body, but there seemed to be no other problem except that the body temperature dropped a little bit seriously.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiaoqi. It should be a chance for Xiaoqi, and I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    After Qi Le wanted to understand, he made a voice to comfort.


    Chance is a kind of thing that can be met but can''t be asked for. If you meet it, you will have great luck.


    So there''s no need to worry about Nalan.


    It''s just that Lan ye and LAN Zi Er are still a little worried.


    However, Qi Le did not wait for long.


    The skeleton in the ice coffin, which had been flickering in the faint light, suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, behind Nalan''s Qin Qi, a virtual shadow emerges.


    Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, high nose, some thin red lips, and a clear-cut face.


    Wearing a phoenix crown, wearing a robe, holding a spear of ice and snow.


    This familiar shape makes Qi Le recognize the identity of Xu Ying at a glance. She is the queen of ice.


    "Didn''t she finish the task? How could she appear at this time?"


    Qi Le''s heart slightly a sudden, always feel some wrong.


    According to the law, the virtual shadow of rank inheritance should disappear after the completion of the inheritance ceremony.


    How could it suddenly appear here?

 Chapter 1852

    the development of the situation seems to be more and more strange.


    However, although the virtual image of the queen of ice appeared, she did not speak or show any momentum. It seemed that it was just a simple projection.


    LAN ye and LAN zi''er also recognized the identity of the virtual shadow, and they were also surprised.


    Only Nalan did not notice this.


    But at this time, in the ice coffin, a very vicissitudes of life sound.


    This sound, like crossing all kinds of vicissitudes of life, came here from the ancient times, so that people can feel the ancient atmosphere inside.


    "New owner of ice blood, maybe you don''t know who I am, but it doesn''t matter."


    "As long as you can come here and find my bones, it proves that the meeting between you and me is predestined."


    "Then, I will give you this little power left. I hope that you can complete what our ice blood should do after having this power."


    The sound in the ice coffin came to an abrupt end.


    After listening to Qi Le, he looked at the shadow behind Nalan''s Qin Qi.


    The so-called blood of ice is not the owner of the queen of ice rank.


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Because if the owner of the queen of ice must have the blood of ice, then Nalan Qin Qi can not be recognized by the inheritance of virtual shadow.


    Therefore, in this way, it should simply belong to the chance of Nalan.


    Only the blood of ice and the rank of Queen of ice fit too high, so it happens to lead to this virtual shadow.


    And this is the most reasonable explanation at present.


    "Well, I''m not cold all of a sudden."


    The surprised voice of Nalan Qinqi interrupted Qi Le''s thinking, but also answered the questions he thought.


    "I guess so."


    The skeleton in the ice coffin will flicker, which is actually activating the blood of ice for Nalan Qinqi.


    When the faint light disappears, it proves that the activation of ice blood is completed.


    Therefore, the high degree of congruence between the rank and blood will trigger the shadow of the last queen of ice.


    "So it seems that the ancestor of Nalan''s Qin and chess might really be a great strong man."


    Qi Le looked at the bones in the ice coffin, his eyes twinkled.


    In the heart for this time''s event, also had a complete guess.


    However, there are still some details that need to be sorted out, so Qile is not sure now.


    But now, Qile has a more important task, which is to quietly take a piece of bone fragment and submit it to the system.


    Of course, it''s not difficult.


    Because LAN ye, LAN Zi Er, and Xing Lian''s attention are now focused on Nalan''s Qin Qi.


    So when Qile started, they didn''t notice it.


    System: "skeletal fragment submitted successfully. Congratulations on the completion of the host task."


    After hearing the prompt, Qi Le was relieved.


    Although it is not sure whether this group of bones is the ancestor of Nalan Qinqi, but when doing this kind of thing, I always feel a bit empty.


    Even if it is found, it will not be disgraced.


    But a strange hat on the back seems not very good.


    However, the current environment does not allow Qile to think about more things, because at this time, the space formed by snow began to collapse!


    Violent vibration, let Qile and others realize that now is not the time to ask for help.


    It''s not the time to think.


    It''s better to wait until you leave here.


    Fortunately, the people who create this space do not seem to want to murder the latecomers who enter it.


    The whole space collapses, although massive, but has no lethality.


    The only drawback is the white light all over the sky, which makes people can''t open their eyes at all.


    When the situation got better, Qile was surprised to find that they were back in the small space of the hermit family.


    And the surrounding ice and snow, it seems to have begun to appear signs of melting.


    "Why, we are back!"


    "Great, we''re back here."


    "Are you all right?"


    LAN zi''er and Nalan Qin Qi are quite surprised to shout, and the blue leaf on one side is telling them to pay attention to safety.


    Star pity flapped her wings and flew into the air, looking at the surrounding environment.


    And Qile is to take a look at the place where the ice crystal monster fell before, and now there is only a pool of water."I see. In this way, everything will be explained."


    Now, Qile finally put all the ideas in order.


    The whole process of the whole thing is also linked together.


    "Manager Qi, do you think of anything?"


    LAN Ye suddenly saw the appearance of Qi Le''s face, and could not help asking.


    "I did think of something."


    Qi Le took a look at LAN ye, chuckled softly, and then said in a slow voice, "in fact, the ice crystal monster before was not an alien beast from the outside world, but a strange beast bred in this small space."


    "What?"


    When LAN ye heard Qi Le''s amazing words, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    "I know you may not believe it, but it is."


    Qi Le''s eyes were empty and looked into the distance.


    "In fact, I have been thinking for a long time why the four hermit families have to pay so much to build a small space that is almost isolated from the world?"


    "Is it really just for refuge?"


    Qile slowly said, and then a little meal, as if to ask and answer the same, and then said.


    "I don''t think that''s the purpose. At that time, even if the four hermit families were not the top powers, they were also famous families. How could they have been so timid?"


    "It can be proved that the four hermit families are not ordinary people."


    "So their original purpose in building this small space must not be for refuge."


    At this point, Qi Le''s tone became solemn.


    "So what is it for? The answer to this question is unknown. "


    "In the past, I didn''t understand, but just now, I thought of something worth having the four hermit families build a small space to protect."


    "That''s the skeleton in that ice coffin!"


    Qi Le is not sure who the owner of the skeleton is, but one thing is certain.


    That is the master of the skeleton. He was absolutely a strong man in his life.

 Chapter 1853

    according to Qi Le''s conjecture, the skeleton would at least be a strong peak power.


    The existence of this level, even in ancient times, is very rare, let alone today.


    In Donghuang, where even a strong power can''t be found, the inheritance of a strong top power is definitely worth protecting.


    It''s just that new blood of ice is not so easy to find.


    Therefore, the skeleton has been sealed down, until today, it can be seen again.


    And the ice crystal monster before that is the key.


    The key to the inheritance space of ice blood.


    As a key, this ice crystal beast is also a test, a test for the new blood of ice.


    To defeat the ice crystal monster is to prove one''s own strength and to be qualified for this inheritance.


    That''s why ice crystal monsters are reluctant to leave half a step no matter how they fight.


    Because ice crystal monster is a key and a test.


    But it is not a real free beast.


    So it''s not that you don''t want to leave, but you can''t.


    Because of this, ice crystal monster will hate the Terran, because it is the Terran who deprived it of its freedom.


    So, at this point, everything will be clear.


    Ice crystal monsters have always been hidden in this small space, only recently burst out.


    As for the reason, it may be as the voice of vicissitudes said.


    What is predestined is the result of chance.


    The only doubt is who the skeleton was.


    The last owner of ice''s blood?


    This is a very vague answer.


    However, Qi Le knows that there is no way to go deep into this issue.


    For hundreds of years, although the hermit family has passed on, it seems that those lucky secrets have been lost.


    Otherwise, they would not be so helpless this time.


    So even if you ask them, there should be no answer.


    "It is so Manager Qi, thank you very much this time


    LAN Ye''s heart was shocked, looking at Qi Le''s eyes, also more and more admiration.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qile shook his head.


    This time, although Qile didn''t seem to gain much, in fact, Qile has already got enough returns.


    Although he did not encounter any treasures, he finally found the skeleton and made a wedding dress for Nalan Qinqi.


    However, the rich rewards mentioned by the system are almost the same.


    In any case, Qi Le got the treasure in his hand, but he still had to fall into the hands of the system in the end, so there is no big difference now.


    In fact, it''s very good.


    However, there is still a big problem, that is, how to deal with the ice and snow all over the mountains and fields.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le can''t help but look at Nalan Qinqi.


    "Qile, thank you for coming to help me."


    Nalan Qinqi ran to Qile and bowed deeply.


    "Don''t be so polite. I just want to ask you, what are you going to do with the ice and snow?"


    Qi Le reached for Nalan and then pointed to the snow around him.


    Although the ice crystal monster has been removed, the accumulated thick snow will not disappear for a while.


    At best, there is no ice.


    "Well, it''s very simple."


    Nalan sweeps the snow around him and takes out his ice spear.


    This is the only weapon attached to the scroll of Queen ice''s rank inheritance, and it is also the weapon exclusively for the queen of ice.


    It''s just that Nalan can''t be used until it''s promoted to hero level.


    So to be sure, the ice and snow spear was not sealed until recently.


    Nalan''s chess is only used for the second time.


    As for the first time, it was used when dealing with ice crystal monsters.


    "The ice melts!"


    Nalan raised his ice spear and spoke softly.


    The next moment, the snow all over the mountains and fields began to melt rapidly. Soon, it turned into a pool of water, and then began to gather and go towards the lower place.


    The rivers and streams that had been frozen up before also began to flow.


    Large areas of snow white continue to fade, revealing the land below.At this moment, the whole small space, like after the cold winter, ushered in the warm spring, a school of prosperity.


    This is the power of the queen of ice with the blood of ice.


    All the ice elements are under the control of Nalan Qin and chess. Only a little magic is needed. The ice and snow all over the small space will melt away in a short time.


    "It was surprisingly neat."


    Qi Le looked at the scene as warm as spring and couldn''t help but smile.


    If the matter is settled smoothly, then Qile should retire after success.


    Although this is indeed a great favor to the four hermit families, Qile is not the one who carries the gratitude.


    So let''s get the honor from the blue leaf team.


    "Go, go back, or they will have to wait for the snow."


    Qi Le said with a light smile.


    After all the members of the blue leaf team met, Qi Le left first.


    The rest of the matter has nothing to do with Qile.


    Only after this battle, Nalan Qinqi could establish his prestige in the hermit family.


    However, Qi Le estimates that the final person in charge of Nalan''s family is probably Nalan Zhishu.


    After all, for Nalan''s age, she is just a little girl, and she should have no patience to be the master of the house.


    It''s much more interesting to run outside with the blue leaf team.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hermit family''s small space, Qile took a look at the time. As expected before, it was the next day.


    "The time is just right."


    Qile didn''t stay much, but opened the door of space directly.


    Back in the store, yuexi''er was confused behind the counter.


    "It''s not good to be distracted at work."


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and swayed in front of yuexi''er, frightening yuexi''er.


    "Brother Qile, are you back, have you had breakfast?"


    After moon Xi''er returned to God, she asked quickly.


    After asking, without waiting for Qile to answer, he rushed to help Qile prepare breakfast.


    Although it''s just taking things out of snack vending machines and beverage vending machines, it''s the intention that matters.


    Just feel it.


    Warm feeling, always in the daily life of the little inside.


    That''s why Qile feels like home in the store.

 Chapter 1854

    sometimes, when a person is tired from walking, he will feel very warm as long as he knows that there is still someone waiting for him.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. As I said, I''ll stay in the store for a long time."


    Qi Le said with a light smile.


    After that, it is the so-called leisure time.


    Recently, all the things that need to be dealt with have been dealt with. As long as there is no emergency, then Qile should be able to have a good rest for a period of time.


    Every day I stay in the shop, I always write freely.


    Yuexi''er needs to see the shop, so Qile sits on the sofa and looks at yuexi''er.


    Of course, leisure time will still be dominated by the new world model.


    After all, it''s time for players to catch up with the mainstream level. After all, they haven''t been able to catch up with the mainstream for a long time.


    In the past, in the new world model, Qile has always been at the forefront.


    Now, of course, we can''t fall behind.


    At this point, there is no time limit for Qile, which has a natural advantage. You can practice as you want.


    Fortunately, the map of mechanical cattle forest has only 75 levels.


    It''s not too difficult to catch up.


    And the most important thing is that, in general, the copy of Qile brush is in single brush, which is different from those players who form a team and do not need to share the experience with others.


    So it''s much faster to upgrade.


    It''s a pity that the relaxed time always passes quickly.


    When Qile is offline from the new world model, and then stretches hard, it will be dark outside the shop.


    Even yuexi''er has gone upstairs to sleep.


    "No wonder you have to set a four hour time limit. Now I think the system is quite prescient."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    If there is no time limit, it is estimated that most of the customers will sit in the card seat for a whole day, which may not be enough.


    I''m afraid we have to fight every morning when we grab positions.


    Now it''s the best.


    "At the right time, it''s time to do something serious."


    "System, are you there? Are you ready for the generous rewards you promised me before? "


    Qile suddenly thought of this matter, and immediately called out in his mind.


    Reward this kind of thing, or the sooner you get it, the better.


    At least be calm.


    System: "host, this system is in, the reward that promises you certainly won''t be less, what are you anxious about."


    "I don''t call it urgent. I call it steady."


    Qi Leli said straight and forcefully.


    Since it''s your own thing, it''s more comfortable to put it in your own hands. There''s no guarantee for the existence of the system.


    System: "well, host, please pay attention to receiving your reward."


    System: "congratulations on the ice and snow gift bag for the host, which contains a new pill, a new weapon, a new armor, a new ornament, a new title and a new pet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Le was surprised to stare.


    "It''s really a huge reward. I knew you were a generous system with good faith and never let me down."


    Listening to the contents of the ice and snow gift bag, Qile couldn''t help praising it.


    Although we haven''t seen the specific properties of those new products, the quantity alone is worth praising.


    Only hope that the system can make further efforts.


    System: "of course, this system has always been a generous system, and it is the most generous one."


    "Yes, you are right."


    Qi Le followed.


    However, in his heart, Qi Le is thinking that the two pen system seems to grasp the wrong point.


    To be honest, it''s true. This system has indeed achieved it.


    But when it comes to generosity If it is not Qi Le Hu system ability is not good, then it is really a joke.


    But these are not important, for Qile, the reward is on the line.


    What''s more, the reward this time has brought six new products.


    And it contains a new pet.


    It''s a surprise in a surprise.


    For nothing else, it''s because pet cards are more expensive than ordinary products. It''s a sharp weapon to cheat krypton.


    It''s a pity that the last new pet card is the Mid Autumn Festival''s mid moon rabbit.


    By now, the mid moon rabbit is out of print.If you go back, it''s back to the golden winged Griffin.


    It''s just that the golden winged Griffin pet card can be used to form a flying formation, but it''s not as good as a death knight to fight.


    So Qile is still looking forward to this new pet card.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s take a look at the details of these new products."


    Qile soon calmed down and opened the ice and snow gift bag.


    The details of the six new products immediately appeared in the backstage of the store manager.


    Qile was not in a hurry, so he slowly looked down from the beginning, one by one.


    It is very interesting to analyze the positioning of the new product from its attributes.


    It helps to open up the market and attract more customers.


    Ice spirit elixir (rare pill): after taking it, it can permanently improve the user''s affinity for ice elements. Each person can only use one pill in his life.


    Usage restriction: Magic rank.


    For the first new product, there was a good start. In a simple description, however, the effect was not simple.


    For the affinity of magic elements, it is absolutely the most important thing for the magicians of each element system. It can even be said that it determines the important qualification of the magician''s upper limit.


    A magician has a higher affinity for certain magic elements.


    Then, when using this type of magic, the more handy, like fingers.


    Not only can improve the cohesion speed of this kind of magic, but also can increase the power of this kind of magic in all aspects.


    And the most important thing is that if you have a high affinity for magic elements, the speed of cultivation will also be accelerated.


    Therefore, ice elixir is definitely the treasure of those who want to become ice element magician.


    As for the use restriction of ice elixir, it can be selectively ignored.


    Because the magic element can''t be used for the fighting spirit level, the affinity of the magic element is useless for the fighting spirit level.


    I don''t think anyone will try it.


    "Very good. The first new product gave me a good thing. Although the market scope is a little small, it is definitely attractive."


    Qi Le nodded silently and analyzed it in his heart.

 Chapter 1855

    although the effect of ice elixir is particularly powerful, it is aimed at relatively few customer groups.


    After all, the affinity for the ice element is not what every magician needs.


    Like the fire elemental mage, it is absolutely impossible to ask for the ice element affinity, because it will only reduce their own strength.


    After all, there is a mutual relationship between magic elements.


    Although this relationship is not obvious, but water and fire are not compatible, that is common sense, so the relationship between ice and fire is probably not much better.


    However, with the appearance of ice elixir, whether it will cause a wave of ice element magicians, then Qile is not known.


    But to be sure, the level of ice elemental mage is really enhanced now.


    Because ice elixir is too strong.


    Thinking like this, Qile looked at the second new product.


    Ice elemental staff (rare level weapon): moderately increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic power. If the user''s rank is ice elemental magician, the magic power will be increased by a large amount. Additional skills: power of ice element


    .


    Power of ice element: passive ability, increases ice magic.


    After entering the battle, with the holder of the ice elemental staff as the center, the ice element begins to agglomerate. When the concentration of ice element reaches the peak, a frost field will be created.


    Enemies in the frost field will be greatly slowed down.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    There''s no doubt that it''s a fire wand and a water wand that''s been pumped out a long time ago. It''s a series of weapons.


    Among the basic attributes, the very straightforward magic cohesion speed and magic power are all used by all mages.


    And when the user''s rank is ice elemental mage, this promotion will be increased.


    Obviously, this is a wand for ice elemental magicians.


    Plus the ice elixir before, it''s a perfect match.


    Therefore, Qile is a little worried about whether the two new products will really lead to a wave of ice element magicians after they are released.


    Because ice elemental magician, really greatly enhanced!


    What''s more, the power of this ice elemental staff is not in the basic attributes, but in the attached skills.


    The power of ice element, after entering the battle, will begin to condense the ice element.


    The importance of this effect should be understood without saying much.


    You know, the rich degree of ice element is directly related to the combat effectiveness of ice element magician.


    The higher the concentration of ice element in the surrounding environment, the stronger the fighting power of ice element magician, and the greater the power of ice magic.


    In addition, when the surrounding ice element concentration reaches a certain level, the power of ice will also create an ice field.


    Strengthen yourself while weakening the enemy.


    At this point, the ice wand is definitely the most suitable weapon for ice mages.


    At least, for now, none of them.


    Because ice elemental mages are not the most destructive in battle.


    You know, in terms of destructive power, the ice elemental mage can''t catch up with the fire elemental mage and the thunder elemental mage.


    However, ice elemental mages have advantages that other elemental magicians don''t have.


    That''s unparalleled control.


    Use various reduction magic to limit the enemy, weaken the enemy, and defeat the enemy.


    On this point, in terms of the degree of disgust, ice elemental mage can definitely rank in the top three of all ranks.


    No blowing, no black.


    It''s not something to be proud of, but it''s the way ice elemental magicians fight.


    However, on this point, in the case of cooperating with teammates, it can definitely increase the fluency of combat as much as possible.


    At the same time, it can prevent the enemy from escaping.


    "Although the things are very good, the target customer group is still a little small. It seems that we can find a way."


    Thinking to myself.


    The function of the product is very powerful, the effect is very powerful, that is only one aspect.


    But the fierce return fierce, regardless of the audience''s goods, will never become popular money, because not many people can use it.


    If the universality is not strong, it means that it is difficult to carry out publicity and promotion.


    So the sales volume can''t be raised.


    "Ice element, right Among the customers in the store, it seems that there are still many people who are about to be transferred. Otherwise, how about inducing them to become ice elemental magicians... "Qi Le thought about the feasibility of this method in his mind.


    Since there are not many customers, it''s over for us to make our own customers.


    In any case, the ice elemental mage is not bad at this level, with strong control and output ability.


    At least compared to the water elemental mage, the ice elemental mage''s output ability is half the street stronger.


    It just can''t compare with those ranks whose main responsibility is output ability.


    After all, the positioning of ice element magician is still based on control.


    Of course, it would be another thing to evolve into a queen of ice like Nalan.


    The rare rank in ancient times is different from the popular rank nowadays.


    In terms of the destructive power of the rank of Queen of ice, it is absolutely necessary to throw out the vast majority of the mage rank, which is more than three blocks.


    It''s a pity that this rank has a single transmission.


    Moreover, Nalan Qin Qi has awakened the blood of ice, which is even more powerful.


    But the ordinary ice element magician, is also quite good.


    In addition, there are ice elixir and ice elemental staff, which are two good things. I really don''t suffer losses when I transfer to my post.


    "In tomorrow''s advertisement, add this sentence."


    Qi Le finally made a decision.


    The advice that should be given still needs to be given. Anyway, Qile is not forcing those customers. It just analyzes the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Then look down."


    The third new product is armor.


    Permafrost armor (rare level armor): moderately increases the user''s physical and magic defense, and a small amount increases the user''s strength and physique, and greatly resists all ice magic below the working class. Additional skill: Song of permafrost.


    Song of permafrost: the wearer of permafrost armor has a very low probability of freezing the enemy when attacking.


    Friendly tips: the freezing effect of the song of eternal freeze can be dissolved by fighting Qi and magic, but it needs a lot of fighting spirit and magic.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    "Hiss..."


    If we say that after seeing the first two new products, Qile''s mood is joyful.


    Then when he saw the frozen armor, Qi Le''s mood became shocked There''s more liver pain.

 Chapter 1856

    permafrost armor (rare level armor): moderately improves the user''s physical defense and magic defense, slightly improves the user''s strength and physique, and greatly resists all ice magic below the rank. The accessory skill: Song of eternal freeze.


    Song of permafrost: the wearer of permafrost armor has a very low probability of freezing the enemy when attacking.


    Friendly tips: the freezing effect of the song of eternal freeze can be dissolved by fighting Qi and magic, but it needs a lot of fighting spirit and magic.


    Usage restriction: all morale ranks.


    Permafrost''s basic attributes are normal.


    Medium increases physical defense and magic defense, and a small amount increases strength and physique, which can be regarded as the standard basic attribute of rare armor.


    However, the latter sentence, it is a little powerful to resist all ice magic under the working class.


    It''s like a face in the face.


    Because Qile was just thinking, do you want to tempt the customers who are about to change their jobs in the store to become ice element magicians.


    After all, with the ice elixir and the ice elemental staff, the combat effectiveness of the ice elemental magician can definitely be increased by more than 50%.


    It''s a huge boost.


    However, when it comes to the permafrost, the light floating attribute almost didn''t press the ice elemental mage to death.


    This is the biggest cause of Qi Le liver pain.


    However, the good thing is that the damage will be weakened a lot, not without the damage of ice element magic.


    Moreover, the use of permafrost is restricted to all fighting spirit ranks.


    So the ice elemental magician still has room for survival.


    What''s more, what permafrost armor can resist to a great extent is the ice element magic below the working class.


    After all, the quality is just a rare armor.


    "Tough enough!"


    Qi Le scolded the system with sadness and joy in his heart, and then quietly decided to delete the previous slogan.


    Persuasion can''t be advised any more. The attribute of permafrost A is here.


    If you go on persuading, it will be a mistake.


    However, Qile is not without harvest.


    Because Qile found one thing after scolding the system, that is, the current three new products are actually complete in terms of customer coverage.


    Why do you say that.


    The reason is that the customers of ice elixir and ice elemental wand are ice elemental magicians and practitioners who want to become ice elemental magicians.


    The customer audience of permafrost A is all those who may be enemies of ice elemental magicians.


    In short, it is to use the powerful power of ice elixir and ice elemental staff to drive the sales of permafrost.


    Then use the function of permafrost armor to suppress the power of ice elixir and ice elemental staff.


    This balance is really exquisite.


    Qi Le couldn''t help but applaud.


    However, in addition, the function of permafrost is not only used to fight against ice elemental magicians.


    More importantly, it''s a skill that comes with permafrost.


    When the wearer of permafrost armor attacks, there is a very small probability that the permafrost song of the enemy can be frozen.


    This skill is absolutely a magic skill.


    Although in the following friendship tips, Qile can also see that the ice sealing effect of the song of permafrost is much weaker than those powerful ice elemental magicians.


    It can also be dissolved by fighting spirit and magic.


    But there is one thing to note.


    That is the effect of the song of permafrost, which can be triggered at any time along with the attack.


    This means that before the ice effect appears, there is no sign, and it is difficult to dodge.


    Even if the ice is weak.


    But in the real battle, even a small Leng God may be defeated on the spot, let alone be frozen up.


    As long as the ice effect is triggered, it can determine the outcome of a battle.


    This is also where permafrost is strongest.


    Compared with the skill of eternal frozen song, those basic attributes are irrelevant.


    Qile has a premonition that this permafrost has the potential to become a popular commodity.


    Compared with ice elixir and ice elemental staff, permafrost has a much larger audience.


    If it wasn''t for the use restriction, it showed that only the fighting spirit level could be used. Qi Le dared to say that those magicians would also buy a dress.


    Because it''s much more convenient to use long-range attack to trigger the song of permafrost than melee.


    And magic can also do range attacks."Very good, this permafrost a, can be used as the focus of advertising target."


    Qi Le thought seriously.


    As for the idea of persuading people to become ice elemental magicians, it has long been forgotten.


    In front of permafrost a, it is really harmful to persuade others to become ice elemental magician.


    Next, there are new accessories.


    However, there is a saying that Qile does not expect much for jewelry.


    Because most of the accessories, born less than half of the customers.


    After all, in Donghuang, the phenomenon of men wearing jewelry is still relatively rare.


    Ice crystal necklace (rare level jewelry): after entering the battle, it condenses a layer of ice crystal shield for the wearer. During the shield''s existence, it can resist magic attack and physical attack, and slightly strengthen the various attributes of the wearer.


    When the ice crystal shield is broken, it will enter a cooling period of one day.


    "I knew..."


    Qi Le showed an unexpected expression and showed his hands by the way.


    If you say "no expectation", that is no expectation.


    Some jewelry skills, maybe very strong, but after all, only a few.


    And most of the other jewelry skills, although not weak, but compared with the same quality of weapons and armor, or to some poor.


    But this time the ice crystal necklace, the skill is not particularly bad.


    Although ice crystal shield is a regular magic shield, it can also provide a small amount of full attribute enhancement for the wearer before the ice shield is broken.


    This is a bright spot.


    In short, to improve the full attribute means that the ice crystal necklace has high universality, which can be said to be suitable for all ranks to wear.


    And this is what most of the goods in the store can''t do.


    However, high universality means poor specificity.


    To be sure, all attributes are really suitable for every rank.


    However, while some attributes are useful, all attributes will also waste other attributes, which is a pity.


    But you can''t have both.


    In fact, Qile is very satisfied with the properties of ice crystal necklace.


    And most importantly, the ice shield will have a day''s cooling down after it is broken.


    So it affected Qile''s evaluation of ice crystal necklace.

 Chapter 1857

    after all, it''s hard to see the properties of ice crystal necklace with the pearl jade in front of permafrost armor.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t care much about it.


    This kind of equipment is the best for fighting.


    Anyway, in Qile''s shop, it has long been more than selling combat related equipment.


    In fact, those who directly ignore the function of jewelry, purely used as decoration, in fact, are not a few customers.


    Most of these customers are the wives and daughters of wealthy businessmen.


    Spirit Crystal is not lack anyway, so began to pay attention to various appearance problems.


    It happens that the jewelry produced by the system is famous for its delicacy in addition to the functional problems. Therefore, it has become popular among this group of customers.


    It has become another minority commodity.


    Yes, it is a small number of products, because there are not many customers who focus on accessories


    On this point, Qile has no good way to solve it.


    However, with Huangyuan Empire, Guruo Empire and Xingyao Empire entering the truce, jewelry sales began to increase.


    The relationship between the two is subtle.


    But it''s also easy to understand. After all, weapons in troubled times and jewelry in prosperous times.


    Since it is a time of peace and prosperity, the demand for various weapons will naturally decline.


    Instead, there are luxuries for comparison and vanity.


    Jewelry is one of them.


    So there is still a market for ice crystal necklaces.


    After all, as far as beauty is concerned, ice crystal necklace can also be photographed in the forefront among the numerous jewelry at present, and there will certainly be many ladies like it.


    But for other customers, it may not be as popular.


    So Qile, who lacked interest, soon turned to the next new product.


    Frost Conqueror (treasure level title): after the title owner enters the battle, the frost conqueror shield will be automatically condensed. Before the shield is broken, the title owner will be completely immune to the damage of ice magic.


    In addition, the title owner will deal 50% more damage to all ice enemies.


    Usage restriction: Master level.


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    After reading the introduction of this new title, Qi Le''s eyes widened in an instant, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    "What is all this?"


    The previous permafrost armor, at least, was only able to resist ice magic by a large margin, and there was also the limitation of intelligent defense against ice magic below the working class.


    How come to the new title here, directly immune to ice magic damage?


    Does this make ice elemental magician live?


    It''s hard to rely on ice elixir and ice elemental staff to improve the status of a wave of ice elemental magicians. As a result, they were knocked out of the world in a flash.


    They even stepped right into the sewers.


    However, for this situation, although Qi Le is quite surprised, it is not incomprehensible.


    After all, the previous four new products are only rare, but this "conqueror of frost" badge, it is a treasure class commodity.


    In terms of quality, it is one level worse.


    This is a fundamental difference.


    Just like the gap between master level and hero level, it is definitely a gap.


    Moreover, compared with the "patron of Magic Elements" with the title of treasure level, it is completely aimed at the "conqueror of frost" of the ice enemies, which is somewhat weaker in attribute.


    Because "the conqueror of frost" is like the name of the title.


    When dealing with ice enemies, the title of "conqueror of frost" is absolutely a magic weapon.


    Before the frost conqueror shield is broken, it is completely immune to ice magic damage, and can cause 50% more damage to ice enemies.


    Such a high bonus, even before the "dragon butcher" title, are not comparable.


    It''s the only high damage bonus so far.


    However, when dealing with non ice enemies, the "conqueror of frost" badge is a rather common accessory.


    No, it seems that I can''t say that.


    Although the "conqueror of frost" badge can not play a major role in dealing with non ice enemies.


    However, after entering the battle, the frost conqueror shield can withstand a considerable part of the attack.


    So it doesn''t work at all.


    It''s just that the effect instantly drops from the treasure level title to the rare level title, which may be the bottom level.It can be said that it is quite a targeted title.


    So Qi Le expressed his understanding.


    However, understanding to understand, does not mean that Qile does not want to spit fragrance in his heart, just bear not to attack.


    Because at this time, the market of ice elixir and ice elemental wand will be compressed again.


    It''s heartless.


    Fortunately, the title of "the conqueror of frost" is not unconditionally immune to the damage of ice magic. As long as the frost conqueror shield is broken, the effect will disappear.


    Therefore, although the title of "the conqueror of frost" is highly targeted, it is not without solution.


    After all, the ice elemental mage is not used to play output. Let his teammates gather fire and break the frost conqueror shield.


    This is a problem to be solved. It is not too difficult. It is just a little troublesome.


    So on the whole, the impact is not very big.


    Just pity those ice element magicians, even Qile can''t help but want to silence for them for three seconds.


    But then again.


    In the ice and snow gift bag, all the new products are actually related to ice element.


    Although Qi Le didn''t guess this before.


    But now it''s no surprise.


    Because this time, the reward is mainly from the bone fragment.


    The owner of that piece of bone fragment, Qile can be sure, is the previous owner of ice blood.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable that such a situation will occur in the reward received.


    I don''t know if the last new pet card is related to ice element


    Qi Le held this guess and looked at the last new product.


    Ice spirit: quality Sr, ice pet, elements condense life body, main attributes: agility, spirit, magic reserves.


    "As expected wait! SR£¿£¡¡±


    "Second SR pet card! What a surprise


    Qi Le just can''t say what he expected.


    As a result, he was immediately attracted by the two large gold characters - "SR" engraved in the corner of the pet card.

 Chapter 1858

    it took so long to get a new pet card.


    I didn''t expect it was an SR level pet card. This is just the reward of this time. It''s just like the most row noodles.


    You know, before that SR level pet card - flame spirit''s heat, up to now has not gone down.


    The power of heroic realm is never out of date.


    Even if it is back to the ancient times, the heroic strong is not the top power, it is also the mainstay.


    That''s why Qile was so surprised.


    Because a new high-quality pet card can bring more than ten new weapons.


    After all, it''s not appropriate for those weapons to be opened and closed. They should not be weighed.


    But pet card is not required!


    As long as you''re lucky enough to get it, you''ll have the power of a pet card.


    Because the pet card, is versatile!


    A brand new SR class pet card, absolutely can let the store''s turnover soar on the spot.


    "I''ll make a fortune again."


    Qi Le couldn''t help rubbing his hands, calmed down his mood, and then ordered the detailed information of the spirit of ice breaking.


    Different from the previous flame spirit, the ice spirit pattern shows that the ice spirit exists in the entity.


    But it''s probably a matter of course.


    Because ice blocks are physical.


    It''s just the appearance of the spirit of ice. Although it''s human, it looks like a child''s body, and the expression on his face is like solid ice.


    Eyes are also very cold, a look at a kind of rejection in the feeling of thousands of miles away.


    Pet card (SR): spirit of ice


    main attributes: agility, spirit, magic reserves


    awakening times: Zero


    skills: none


    positioning: spirit of elements, care of ice elements, special skill mechanism, frost servant, frost heart.


    There are a lot of positioning labels that Qile can''t understand.


    After pondering for a long time and confirming that he should not be able to understand, Qile called out the system in his mind.


    "System, do me a favor and introduce the meaning of these location tags."


    If there is a problem, find the system.


    This is a very reasonable sentence that Qi Le realized. After all, in some cases, the system is really a know it all.


    System: "host, you really need to learn."


    "Can you stop saying that at such a time? It really makes me want to learn, you know."


    Qi Le said perfunctorily.


    "Now, would you like to help me introduce these location tags first?"


    System "line..."


    Although the system usually likes to ridicule Qile when he seizes the opportunity, when introducing commodities, this guy is still unambiguous


    System: "the spirit of ice is the spirit of elements, and is born with perfect ice element affinity."


    System: "ice spirit is favored by ice element, immune to all ice attribute damage, and when releasing ice magic, its power will be greatly improved."


    System: "although ice spirit has entity, it will automatically condense the ice element after entering the battle, summoning frost servant to protect his own safety."


    System: "the combat effectiveness of frost minions will change with the strength of ice spirit, and will not disappear until ice spirit dies."


    System: "ice spirit has a special skill mechanism, so you don''t need to learn any magic, because ice spirit will automatically learn all ice magic you have seen."


    Qi Le, who had been prepared for a long time, held up under the sound of a series of prompts.


    Then a little reaction, the first thought in my mind is


    "S R pet cards, are they all so strong?"


    Before the first SR level pet card - the spirit of flame, has a strong power, absolutely let Qile remember.


    The terrible destructive power of fire is reflected incisively and vividly in the spirit of flame.


    But this second SR level pet card, ice spirit, has the same strength as flame spirit.


    However, the power of ice spirit is not reflected in the destructive power.


    It is reflected in the strong combat effectiveness.


    The spirit of the elements has the perfect affinity for ice, and is immune to the attack of ice element, needless to say.


    As a living body condensed by ice elements, if there is no such thing, it is not worthy to be called the spirit of elements.


    And then the special skill mechanism is the same.


    With the ice spirit''s understanding of the ice elements, as long as you have seen the ice magic once, you can definitely copy it 100%, and with its own bonus, it may be even more powerful.However, these are the characteristics of the spirit of fire.


    So the second time, although still as strong as ever, but there is no strange feeling at the beginning.


    However, this is not a point that Qile attaches great importance to.


    What Qile really valued was the ice servant possessed by ice spirit, which was the embodiment of ice spirit''s strong fighting power.


    It is this positioning tag that makes Qile think of a guy.


    It''s the ice crystal monster.


    Because of the immortality of the frost minion, it is very similar to the ice guard summoned by the ice crystal monster.


    As long as the spirit of ice is not killed, the ice minions will always absorb the ice element to repair their wounds. There is no such saying that they will die in battle.


    And the most important thing is the fighting power of frost minions.


    Unlike the ice guard of ice crystal monster, the combat effectiveness of frost minions will be improved with the strength of ice spirit.


    This is the source of ice spirit''s powerful power.


    Because of the ice magic, destructive power is not the main feature, control is the biggest strength.


    Therefore, different from the spirit of fire, in addition to agility and spirit, the remaining attribute of ice spirit is magic reserve.


    It''s not magic power.


    This is because the location of ice spirit is not an export type pet in itself.


    The ice spirit''s real combat effectiveness comes from the ice minions. The ice spirit only hides behind and plays auxiliary.


    But that''s enough.


    To be honest, the ice guard summoned by the ice crystal monster is still fresh in my mind.


    This is also the capital of ice crystal monster to fight against the four hermit families.


    From this point, we can see that the spirit of ice, which has a more powerful servant than the ice guard, is definitely not weaker than the spirit of flame in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Even in addition to the point of destructive power, there are still some.


    "Good! I think of it! "


    While marveling at the power of ice spirit, Qile is thinking about the creativity of the propaganda film in his mind.


    And then you hit the palm of your hand.

 Chapter 1859

    "you can use these new products to make an ice and snow festival in the store."


    Qi Le''s face suddenly said.


    As for the name of the festival, Qile just borrowed the name of the ice and snow gift bag by the way, which has no special significance.


    After all, we have to find a reason to release so many new products at one time.


    You know, among the six new products, there is an SR pet card, a treasure class title, and four rare goods.


    If we don''t publicize it properly, it will be too bad.


    So Qile immediately called up the system and began to make publicity signs for stores.


    This time, we have to do two publicity.


    It is also natural to put new products into the two stores.


    It''s not good to be partial to one thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a brand-new card was placed next to the pet card changer.


    The shop also added some simple decoration, the whole shop, decorated as if in the ice and snow inside.


    Of course, the temperature control in the store is still there, so it just looks like it.


    "Good. That should be fine."


    Qile stood at the door of the store, looked at the shop, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    The location of the sign is very good to ensure that customers can see the conspicuous sign at the first sight after entering the door.


    For example, the moonlight from the second floor.


    "Brother Qile, didn''t you sleep all night last night?"


    Yuexi''er first took a look at the decoration of the shop, and then her eyes swept from the standing card to Qile.


    "Almost."


    Qi Le answered.


    Although these decorations need only the command system to do it.


    However, the process of advertising is never a complicated thing.


    What is really difficult is the creativity of publicity.


    So Qile didn''t sleep last night. In fact, it was not to decorate these decorations, but to think about how to arrange them and how to make the details of setting up the signboard.


    "By the way, you come and have a look first. How about this stand up?"


    After Qile felt satisfied, he had to let others see the effect.


    So yuexi''er became the second person to see the sign.


    This time, the background is a snow-white world.


    The snow and frost are all over the ground, and the goose feather snow is falling in the sky. It is fluttering and shaking, showing the coldness of the cold wind.


    After all, it''s an ice and Snow Festival, in order to fit the atmosphere.


    And in the depths of the ice and snow, there is a throne carved from ice crystals.


    A fuzzy figure is sitting on the throne of ice crystal. In the shadow, only a pair of cold piercing eyes are exposed, which makes people shiver.


    On both sides of the ice crystal throne, there were two teams of soldiers, full of armor and tall.


    These soldiers are expressionless, looking at the front indifferently. They are faintly arrayed with each other, guarding the figure above the ice crystal throne.


    This scene is solemn and solemn, but it is also majestic.


    Let a person see, know the figure on ice crystal throne, the status is how noble, the status is how lofty.


    But near this background, there is a man who looks like an adventurer.


    It''s not clear what the face looks like because it shows the back.


    However, it can be seen that this adventurer is preparing to walk to the figure on the ice crystal throne.


    However, because of the wind and frost all over the sky, his movements were somewhat stiff.


    Moreover, on the road that the adventurer is about to walk, if you look closely, you can find that under the frozen road, there are countless corpses.


    This scene, can''t help but let a person some back chills.


    Finally, on the top of the standing card, there was a large line of ice blue characters.


    "Mortals! Do you dare to challenge the master of the frost? "


    This is also the theme of this promotional video.


    Focus on showing the power of ice spirit.


    Otherwise, how is it convenient to cheat krypton with ice spirit pet card? This is an important source of income.


    "I feel a little cold."


    Yuexi''er crossed her hands and rubbed her arms.


    At first sight, this standing card can give people a very shocking feeling.


    However, it was not the shock of the big scene, but the majesty and shock brought by the figure on the ice crystal throne.


    If you look at it carefully, you can feel the horror and the power of the figure.The remains piled up under the frozen road are only faintly visible, but also embellishment.


    Because no one can see how many lives are buried under the thick ice.


    The artistic conception required by Qile is just like this.


    The master of frost should be cold and dignified. It is the best to make people feel cold.


    The style of ice spirit is different from that of flame spirit. When publicizing, it pays more attention to the majestic atmosphere rather than the sensational and grand scene.


    After all, compared with the sea of fire of the spirit of fire, the battle scene of the spirit of ice is indeed a little weaker.


    "Cold is right."


    After Qile saw the reaction of yuexi''er, the poster on the opposite board was more satisfied.


    That''s what you want.


    Because in the publicity, the more powerful ice spirit is, the more it can attract customers to draw.


    "Well, brother Qile, don''t talk about it. You haven''t slept all night. Now you''d better go to bed quickly."


    "Just leave it to me."


    Yuexi''er takes her eyes off the standing card and says to Qi Le.


    Staying up late is not a good habit.


    Of course, staying up all night is not a good habit. It''s worse than staying up late.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you first."


    Qile knew that yuexi''er was a kind-hearted man, so he nodded and answered.


    Although in terms of Qi Le''s constitution, all night things will not have an impact at all.


    But a piece of good intentions can not be refuted back, so Qile and yuexi''er explained a few words, they went upstairs first.


    Anyway, Qile has been made.


    It took me a whole night to make it.


    Otherwise, how could it take a whole night just to decorate the shop and make a poster.


    As long as a customer enters the new world mode, there will be an automatic prompt.


    Of course, it''s voluntary.


    But if you don''t look at it, the little red dot that automatically prompts you will never disappear. It can be called the best way to kill obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Although Qile is not sure whether there is obsessive-compulsive disorder in this kind of fighting spirit and magic world.


    But in terms of this small hand, it''s still very effective.


    After all, there has always been a little red dot in front of you, which is also a kind of interference for copying.

 Chapter 1860

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, there is one thing to say. Up to now, Qile has not produced many promotional films that have not been watched by many customers.


    Curiosity is one reason, so is focusing on new products.


    But the bigger reason is that Qile is also a well-known blockbuster manufacturer, and customers are still looking forward to it.


    After all, those magnificent battle scenes are not usually seen.


    In other words, for the vast majority of customers, such a grand battle scene may not be seen once in a lifetime.


    So I can only have an eye addiction in the propaganda film.


    Even if it''s not the battle that I personally participated in, as long as I witnessed it, it''s also full of blood and glory.


    Qile that is to seize this point, just every time the propaganda film, do so wonderful.


    However, the response depends on the actual situation.


    Unfortunately, Qile is now driven to sleep by yuexi''er, so the shops here in Yunwu city can''t stay.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Quietly slip to the shop in the city of life.


    In any case, it''s all about observing the customer''s response. It''s OK to be in any store, and the difference is not big.


    Each race has the same desire for how to improve its own strength, and it will not change because of the different races.


    This is the case in the eastern desert, and it is still the case in the northern mountains.


    "Why, Qile, how did you come here?"


    Is lying on the counter above the moon frost snow, some surprised to see from upstairs down the Qile.


    "There''s a little bit of a problem over there, but it''s not a big problem."


    Qi Le waved his hand and began to decorate the shop.


    These are very simple things, so the time needed is not long, but it caused the curiosity of the moon frost snow.


    "Qile, what are you doing? And then there''s the Li Pai. Is there any new product? "


    Moon frost snow has been in the store for so long.


    Seeing Qile''s actions, you can probably guess what Qile is doing.


    Qile is not a publicity business, but the problem is that we can''t choose.


    Otherwise, Qile can also find a system to make suggestions to see if it can develop more snacks.


    And it''s better to be staple food.


    Because every day I eat braised beef with rice and barreled instant noodles, even if the taste is really good, it is too monotonous in terms of types.


    "Yes, real food is not so easy to find, but I have been suffering for years..."


    Yafel for Qile''s words, deeply agreed.


    Although yafel does not know what Qile specifically said, but only from the literal meaning of the words, yafel can be said to have empathy.


    In earlier years, Qile''s shop had not yet opened to beishanmai.


    Yaffel is searching for food in the city states of the whole North mountain range, and even goes deep into the settlements of various races.


    Although some races are not very good at foreigners.


    But as far as yaffel is concerned, I''m not afraid of these unsightly guys.


    As the daughter of the animal spirit Master of the orc tribe, she has the friendship of the only strong dragon in the northern mountains.


    Those who dare to provoke yaffel, to be honest, have not been born in the North mountains.


    However, the strong background and appalling identity can not solve the problem that yaffel can not find food.


    After all, under the pressure of the jungle, there are not many people who are in the mood to study food.


    But fortunately, there is no such thing.


    So over the years, yaffel has found many delicious dishes on and off, but the process is quite difficult.

 Chapter 1861

    ecause yafil was tired of the usual snacks among the city states.


    So we have to expand the search.


    But later, when yafil visited the city of life, he happened to meet Qile''s shop and settled down here.


    After that, everything will be clear.


    Listen to yafel as he eats and talks about the past.


    Qi Le''s heart silently sighed: "in this world where food is so scarce, it''s really fate to encounter such food."


    If it''s in the world where Qile lived.


    It''s estimated that yaffel has been eating all his life, and it''s hard to eat all the delicious food.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb the store manager Qi. I''ll go to the front-line city and eat again."


    After finishing today''s breakfast, yaphil also ended his nagging.


    And then I hopped to the seating area.


    The frontier city in the new world model is designed according to the memory of Qile and the pattern of the external city-state.


    Although there are not countless kinds of delicacies in it, they are definitely enough to eat for a long time.


    Unfortunately, most of the players have never thought about this aspect.


    After all, it''s not easy to get into the new world mode. Instead of painting strange copies, we are looking for delicious food. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    So a taste player like yaffel is a wonderful flower.


    "Go ahead."


    "It''s good to be carefree."


    Qile looked at yafel''s back and sighed.


    In yafel''s status, there is indeed capital to spend this life carefree, some people escort her.


    By contrast, however, lanche''s daughter had a much more difficult time.


    If it was not for Qile, then the hidden blood of lanzi''er and lanqing''er could not be activated.


    When the hidden family was born, it was time for the blue leaf team to fall apart.


    Not to mention meeting lanche and Shanna.


    "Hey, manager Qi, how can you come here today when you have leisure and leisure."


    After lanche pushed the door into the store, he saw Qile standing behind the counter and walked quickly over.


    Previously, Qile contacted lanche with his membership card, and then he guessed that Qile''s other store should be opened in Donghuang.


    I also know that when Qi Le is not in the shop here, he should be staying in Donghuang.


    That''s why there is such a joke.


    "Then I must come and inspect it."


    Qi Le replied with a light smile.


    "So it is," said LAN Qi, with a smile. Then he said, "by the way, manager Qi, what did zier buy in your store before?"


    1.5 million spirit crystals, plus 40 master level magic cores.


    For Randy, it''s not a lot, but that doesn''t stop it from being a big number.


    That''s why he''s so curious.


    Because according to the market of the goods in Qile shop, almost all of them are worth the money.


    So what can be bought at such a large expense must be a very precious treasure.


    "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot to tell you that the things they bought were three Heroic Trial crystals..."


    "And an ancient rank."


    Qi Le deliberately pauses for a moment before he says the four words "ancient rank".


    This word is no stranger to Lange.


    Because on the north side of the mountain, there was also a scroll of rank inheritance.


    That is the level inheritance scroll of shadow hunter.


    So Qi Le''s words came out, and Lanqi didn''t make a sound, but Shana on one side marveled.


    "Ancient rank!? Is it Qing''er or zi''er


    Shana had been listening to him all the time, and she didn''t speak, but she knew about the inexplicable expenditure.


    But Shana didn''t expect to be taken to buy an ancient rank.


    If it can be inherited, it is no exaggeration to say that it is priceless.


    You know, in ancient times, I don''t know how many powerful and incomparable ranks were broken down.


    So far, let alone those ancient ranks in the legend, even the rare ranks are quite rare.


    So the value of an ancient rank can be imagined.


    However, Rao is so, Shana has no other thoughts on this matter.The first thought is who got the ancient rank.


    Can''t help, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er two daughters, the palm and the back of the hand are flesh, treat anyone badly.


    "Yes, by the way, manager Qi, who is the qualified person of the ancient rank?"


    Randy was reminded and echoed.


    "It''s violet."


    Qile is very quick to answer.


    "It''s an ancient rank named Yu Long Shi."


    By the way, I also introduced the powerful position of Yulong emissary for lanche and Shana, which can be regarded as publicity in disguise.


    It''s not a bad thing to let parents know about their children.


    Like in front of lanche and Shana, after listening to Qile''s introduction, the expression on their faces suddenly became much easier.


    "Yu Long emissary, although I don''t feel friendly to me just by listening to the name, I really didn''t expect that it would be such a powerful ancient rank."


    Lanche couldn''t help joking.


    The imperial dragon envoy rank is not friendly to the dragon people just by listening to their names.


    However, in reality, Yu Long emissary is not to tame the dragon people, but to fight side by side with the dragon people.


    Because the Yulong envoy''s Yulong contract can be signed successfully only when both parties are willing to do so.


    After all, this is an equal contract.


    Therefore, the imperial dragon envoy rank is very suitable for lanzi''er and Xinglian.


    Because in the degree of intimacy, even if it is the whole Donghuang, there is absolutely no more intimate object than lanzi''er and Xinglian, who have signed the double soul contract.


    "Knowing that they have gained such great power, we can be relieved."


    Shana followed.


    The safety of lanqing''er and lanzi''er in Donghuang can be regarded as the most worried problem of Lanqi and Shana.


    However, due to some internal affairs of the dragon clan, both Lanqi and Shana can''t go back to Donghuang.


    So LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er can have enough strength to protect themselves, which is the most reassuring situation for Lanqi and Shana.


    "If you''re worried about this, you don''t have to."


    "As long as there is no special situation, zier and they should not meet their rivals in Donghuang."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    However, although this is a consolation, it is actually telling the truth.

 Chapter 1862

    a Royal Dragon emissary at the top of a hero level can''t really meet an opponent without the presence of a strong level of power.


    Even the dragon of the same realm cannot be the opponent of the imperial dragon envoy.


    What''s more, in today''s LAN Ye team, LAN zi''er is not only a hero.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb the manager."


    After understanding the situation, LAN Ye is also satisfied.


    There are not many things that can make a strong dragon care about.


    Kinship is one of the most important things.


    So after learning about this, he went to the shelf area to see if there were any new products.


    Although because of the quality, most of the goods in Qile store are useless for lanche.


    But that didn''t stop him from running for gold.


    After all, the dragon''s behavior of collecting treasures is not to prepare for the battle, but just a hobby.


    In real combat, the mighty body possessed by the dragon is much harder than most of its armor.


    Dragon breath and dragon language magic are also sharp weapons to kill enemies.


    So there is no need to use those strange weapons and armor.


    Of course, if there is a treasure that can be powerful enough to strengthen the fighting power of a giant dragon, even if it is a proud dragon, it will not let this treasure be ruined.


    For example, the badge of the Dragon butcher.


    Although Qi Le still doesn''t know what he bought this thing for, it is certain that the Dragon butcher badge is of great help to him.


    But lanche went to the gold rush, but Shana stayed by the counter.


    "Manager Qi, is the painting on the sign the new product that the store is going to produce this time?"


    Shana pointed to the standing card beside the pet card changer and asked.


    When he went to the store, lanche did come directly to the counter, but Shana saw the billboard.


    To be honest, the picture of the frost all over the sky is really a little infiltrating.


    But the magnificent and chilly scene is also shocking and curious.


    "Yes, it''s really a new product this time, but if you want to know more about it, you can go to the new world model and watch the promotional video."


    Qile immediately replied that he also promoted the propaganda film.


    Of course, even if the promotional video is not promoted, as long as people entering the new world mode will still be prompted.


    Only in the face of Shana''s problem, Qile is too lazy to introduce.


    If every new product has to be introduced to customers one by one, then what is the purpose of Qile''s publicity film?


    It''s just to save energy.


    By the way, put in the ad.


    "Since it''s recommended by manager Qi, of course I''m going to have a look."


    Shana didn''t see Qile''s mind.


    Because when it comes to the propaganda film, Shana''s heart did show a trace of interest, so she quickly found a card seat and sat down.


    At this time, the store has a lot of customers.


    Of course, there are also people who are surprised after watching the propaganda film.


    However, after the customers responded, they quickly quieted down and began to express their feelings in the forum of membership card communication system.


    Shana watched the scene with great interest.


    And then into a new world model.


    A prompt box pops up quickly, indicating that there is a new promotional video that can be minimized if you don''t want to see it.


    "Let me see, manager Qi seems very confident about this promotional film."


    Shana did not hesitate to click in.


    In the next second, a scene full of snow and wind appeared in front of Shana.


    The sky is dark.


    The snow was blowing down in the snow.


    The whole world, as if there were only frost left, and the cold wind as sharp as a blade.


    Even on the ground, only a thick layer of ice crystal can be seen.


    It''s like a frozen land.


    Then, the camera shot to the distance, a armored soldier, is walking slowly along the road condensed by ice crystals.


    Snowflakes fell on his head and shoulders, and the cold wind hit him.


    The frightful low temperature, lets this soldier''s movement, becomes extremely slow.


    "Do you dare to challenge me


    At this moment, at the end of the ice crystal Road, a majestic voice came out.Vast, resounding through the whole world.


    "I''m not here to challenge you, but to defeat you!"


    "How many lives have you taken away with the cold? How many city states have been destroyed? Today, I will ask you for it all! "


    The armored soldier let out a roar.


    "Beat me? If you can do it, try it! "


    "But if you fail, stay here forever and watch the frost spread wider and wider."


    As the majestic voice falls, several huge figures suddenly appear in the depths of the ice crystal road.


    When you get closer, you can see clearly.


    They were several giants completely condensed by ice crystals, with thick ice crystal armor on their bodies and various heavy weapons in their hands.


    No need to try, just look at the appearance of these ice crystal giants, you can guess how powerful they have.


    "Is this the servant next to the frost throne? It''s really powerful."


    "But it won''t stop me just to let these guys come out to fight!"


    The armored soldier pulled out the Knight Sword from his waist and walked to the ice giants step by step.


    And then it gets faster and faster.


    Until approaching the ice crystal giant in the front, the body of the armored battle suddenly flashed and suddenly appeared above the head of the ice crystal giant.


    "Chop!"


    The knight''s sword fell in the air, with a sharp roar, and fell on the head of the ice crystal giant.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the ice crystal giant fell to the ground, smashing a circle of cracks on the ground.


    Like a spider''s web, traces spread across the ice.


    But the armored soldier did not look, and immediately rushed to the next ice giant. Every time the knight sword was waved, it could bring a burst of sound of breaking the sky.


    Chopping on the ice crystal giant can cause huge damage each time.


    But the ice crystal giant''s attack, hits on the armor warrior''s body, will arouse a shield, these ice crystal giant''s attack all resists.


    This battle, though powerful, ended quickly.


    "Is it finished so soon? I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    The Beatles let out a roar as if they had finished warming up.

 Chapter 1863

    however, this roar is more like venting or mocking.


    The purpose of the armored warrior is very obvious, is to let the man at the end of the ice crystal road come out to fight.


    It is not a wise choice to be consumed by ice crystal giant all the time.


    "Mortals, do you really think that this level of power can challenge the master of the frost?"


    "There must be a limit to arrogance."


    At the end of the ice crystal Road, a majestic voice came out.


    For those who sit on the throne for a long time, it is very difficult for a simple method of arousal to take effect.


    The Beatles, of course, understood it, so they were not too disappointed.


    In any case, it''s just a simple test with the method of encouragement. If you succeed, you''ll make a lot of money. If you fail, you won''t lose anything.


    "I knew for a long time that this war was not easy to fight, but I came because I was not allowed to retreat because of the responsibility on my shoulders."


    "Master of ice, where you go, it''s covered with frost. If you live in one place for a long time, it will be frozen for thousands of miles. If you don''t get rid of you, there will be no peace in the world!"


    "So sit on your throne and be ready to die."


    The Beatles took a deep breath, then pulled a necklace from his neck and pressed the pendant over his forehead.


    "Men, please protect me to win this battle."


    After the words fall, the necklace is put back into the arms of the armored warrior, and the Knight Sword in the hand is raised again.


    Next, there was a series of battles.


    The ice crystal giant constantly poured out from the depths of the ice crystal Road, blocking the way of the armored soldiers, but could not stop the attack of the armored soldiers at all.


    The knight''s sword was waved like a mirage by the armored soldiers.


    The cold light shrouded in the shadow of the knight''s sword, adding a bit of frightful air.


    With the action of the armored soldiers, the sky and the earth are already covered with cold light, ice chips flying, broken ice crystal giant fell to the ground, paved a road to the depth of the snow.


    Although there are not many pictures of the battle, the duration is not very long.


    But it was enough to shock all the viewers.


    After all, this is only a promotional film of the ice and snow festival. It is certain that there will not be such a long battle drama, even if it is very large.


    Because the propaganda film is to create a big shock in a short time.


    Otherwise, it would be a movie.


    What''s more, the battle arranged by Qile for the armored soldiers was mainly to promote new products.


    Ice crystal necklace, permanent frozen armor, and the badge of the conqueror of ice.


    Otherwise, when the armored warrior and the ice crystal giant fight, how could it have such a devastating effect.


    However, it is mainly for the promotion of new products.


    However, the fighting skills and the fighting consciousness of the armored soldiers added by Qile in this battle drama can also benefit those watching.


    This is also one of the main reasons that customers who watch the promo will be shocked.


    Deep combat skills and strong fighting consciousness, like the unfathomable realm of cultivation, can also make these practitioners feel awe and yearn for.


    Because in the same realm of cultivation, it can determine the victory or failure of a battle, and even determine one''s own life and death.


    It''s those fighting skills and fighting awareness.


    So this is definitely a place that can''t be ignored.


    It is precisely because of this, this time the promotional film will be taken out by the store customers to watch repeatedly, constantly speculate.


    And every time I look at it, there will be new gains.


    We should know that Qile''s fighting skills and fighting consciousness are not pleasant to hear.


    It''s not on the same level as the customers in the store.


    If the vast majority of customers in the store are struggling in the quagmire of combat skills.


    Then Qile is the one sitting in the cloud overlooking them.


    The gap is unimaginable.


    Therefore, even when Qi Le was designing this battle, he did not pay special attention to it.


    It''s about the degree of random manipulation.


    But in the eyes of these customers in the store, the fighting skills contained in them are simply too profound to be speculated.


    You have to watch it over and over to get a little sense of what it means.


    Even Shana, after watching the battle between the Beatles and the ice giants, couldn''t help but go back and watch it again.


    No way. The speed of this battle is too fast.


    If you don''t go back and take a closer look, many of the details are not grasped.However, as long as you can understand the details of this battle, even a little bit, it will be a great harvest.


    However, this matter is actually Qile did not think of.


    Because from the level of Qile, this level of fighting skills, like a child fighting as simple.


    However, who could have thought that it would be pursued by so many customers.


    To be honest, if Qile really knew about it, he would probably say, "are these guys really so weak in their fighting skills?"?


    Then the customers who heard this sentence, while dripping blood in their hearts, had to greet each other with a smile.


    By the way, in the heart secretly scolded a Qile.


    Is this our combat skill too weak?


    This is the store manager Qi. Your fighting skills are too strong, OK!


    Therefore, along with this small piece of propaganda film''s fighting picture, Qile''s fighting skills in general, once again spread in the shop.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Then again, back to the propaganda film.


    As the ice crystal giant continues to fall, the breathing sound of armored battle is also gradually intensified.


    After all, not everyone has the physical strength of a demon.


    Especially in this freezing environment, such a fierce battle will speed up the physical strength consumption of the fighters.


    Fortunately, when the armored warrior''s physical strength is about to reach its limit, the ice crystal road has come to an end.


    A huge ice throne stands in front of you.


    The man on the throne, holding the ice crystal Scepter in his hand, looked at the armored soldiers with cold eyes, and the expression on his face was even more indifferent and not angry.


    "You still come here."


    The man spoke slowly.


    There was no accident, no surprise, as if everything was in his expectation.


    It''s like no matter what happens, it doesn''t let the man have emotional fluctuations.


    "Yes, I came here!"


    "I have come here to take your life!"


    The armored soldier propped up his tottering body with his knight sword, and looked at the man on the throne fiercely.

 Chapter 1864

    except for the man''s indifference.


    Behind the huge ice throne are rows of lifelike ice sculptures.


    The armored soldiers recognize that those ice sculptures are the soldiers who have come to challenge this man. They are heroes!


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The man snorted coldly, and the ice crystal Scepter in his hand exerted himself on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly emerged a huge snowstorm.


    The momentum is so strong that it seems that the whole world is roaring and roaring.


    You can manipulate the power of heaven and earth for your own use. This kind of strength, such a realm, is extremely frightening.


    However, there is no tendency for the soldiers to retreat to the front.


    The fury of the wind and snow crazy hit the body of the armored soldier, but was blocked by a layer of armor soldier''s body shield.


    I am afraid under the momentum, accompanied by the terrible attack, also by this layer of shield to eliminate invisible.


    "If I''m not prepared, how can I challenge you..."


    While walking forward, the armored soldier stretched out his hand and hammered his chest.


    There was a clanging sound between the armours.


    A small and delicate badge also appears on the top of the armor of the armored warrior.


    The conqueror of frost!


    "This is a gift from all the heroes and a sharp weapon to kill you!"


    The armored soldier suddenly let out a roar, and the Knight Sword in his hand also cut through the void and stabbed at the man in front of him.


    "If you are so confident, try it!"


    The man on the throne let out a sneer and raised the ice crystal scepter.


    At this moment, the whole world roared with each other, and the ice crystals all over the sky were like blades, circling in the sky.


    Then, with the waving of ice crystal''s scepter, he attacked the armored soldiers.


    This scene can be said to be shaking and changing.


    Let all the customers who are watching the propaganda film have their hearts raised.


    However, the final picture of the propaganda film is also fixed in this scene.


    A propaganda film with no ending is a good one, because only in this way can the interest of customers be aroused.


    At the same time, of course, there is anger among customers.


    "No more?"


    "Who won in the end? I''m waiting for the soldier to win, and then I''m ready to start cheering. How come all of a sudden it''s gone


    "Is there another one for this Promo?"


    "I don''t care, the soldier will win!"


    "Manager Qi, even if you are more powerful, you can''t do such things! It''s too short of It''s a pity


    This guy was meant to be "immoral.".


    But when I thought of those rumors about the manager of Qi, I changed my mouth immediately.


    If you don''t talk about immorality, it''s no problem to scold a lack of heart.


    Even after seeing the picture of the propaganda film, Shana was stunned for a while, and then took a meaningful look at Qile.


    "The manager of Qi''s shop is still killing people like this."


    Digging a hole without filling is definitely the biggest pit for people.


    Because the hole is used to trap those who are attracted in.


    This is pitiful for the customers in the store. Even if they are trapped, they dare not go to find the store manager to complain. It''s really hard.


    However, it is also the case that a number of analysis stream players have sprung up in the forum area of membership card communication system.


    These players have posted, began to analyze the final battle in the propaganda film.


    And everyone is right.


    You know, in the last scene of the promo, in one corner, there is a link to new product information.


    And this group of analysis stream players, it is after seeing the new products, that they start to analyze.


    After all, we have to have evidence to prove our analysis, which is reliable.


    However, after a large number of Posts came out, those customers who had seen the propaganda film soon went awry.


    Because, after seeing the introduction of the new products, these customers suddenly found that the last man in the propaganda film was actually one of the new products this time.


    New s R pet card ice spirit!


    To be exact, it should be the ice spirit borrowed from the shape of the Terrans.


    Because although the spirit of ice has substance, it will not have such vivid expression changes, so it will be like a child''s appearance.But it doesn''t matter.


    In other words, it is not only irrelevant, but also more popular.


    After all, it is to be used as a pet to keep, a cold man and a lovely ice spirit, that''s too easy to choose.


    So behind that batch of analysis posts, customers immediately deviated from the building, and began to show a trend of one-sided comments.


    "No matter what you choose, I support ice spirit!"


    "Yes, as long as you support ice spirit, we are brothers and sisters of different parents."


    "Wish ice spirit pet card!"


    "Master of ice cream, please give me a hand and bless my pet card with ice spirit


    Yes, Qile''s propaganda goal has been achieved perfectly.


    Under each analysis post in the forum, there are customers who wish ice spirit pet card.


    The reason for this, of course, is simple.


    Because the SR level pet card out card rate, is really too low, all low to a poor degree.


    Even those guys in the pet card Research Association dare not take the S R pet card as the research object.


    No way, because it''s useless to study.


    If you can''t, you can''t.


    But when it comes to pet card Research Association, it has to be mentioned.


    Although this guild was founded in the shops of Yunwu City, it has been since the appearance of donghuangfu and beishanmai clothing and the combination of a world service.


    Members of the pet card Research Association began to spread to this side of the northern mountains.


    Although we can''t meet offline.


    But in the new world model, despite racial stereotypes, the players in the two stores still get along very well.


    Knowledge and knowledge are complementary.


    Different races have different ways of looking at problems.


    Therefore, the pet card Research Association has learned to accept all kinds of rivers to improve its pet card theory.


    Of course, if you want to join the pet card Research Association, you need to pass the examination.


    After all, this is not the time when the guild system just appeared. After the establishment of the guild, we didn''t know it could still be assessed. We just wanted to recruit more people.


    At present, the recruitment mechanism of the guild has been quite perfect.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    For the pet card Research Association, if you have an SR level pet card, you can join the guild without examination.

 Chapter 1865

    ecause of luck, it is very important.


    Especially when it comes to card drawing.


    The son of Tianxuan and the son of Tianbian are the people of two worlds.


    "I didn''t expect it to burn so fast."


    Qi Le took advantage of his leisure time, also looked at the forum, and immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s what the promo wants.


    Can cause the hot discussion, certainly can drive each customer''s krypton gold enthusiasm enormously.


    It''s a normal thing to smoke a pet card.


    Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to collect more R-class pet cards and A-level pet cards with high arousal times.


    Even if you can''t use it, you can trade it out to stop loss.


    You know, although the B-level and A-level pet cards are not worth a lot of money, if you can randomly activate top-level skills, it will not be the same.


    B class pet card and A-level pet card, because only look at the combat effectiveness of the pet card itself, is not strong.


    Unlike those two SR level pet cards, even a white board card can have extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    So you have to rely on skills that are randomly activated.


    Activate the top skills, that is to make a lot of money.


    If you don''t activate any good skills, you can only feed them to other pet cards.


    "By the way, the system, I forgot to ask you last night. In the location tag of ice spirit pet card, there is still one tag that you didn''t explain."


    "Now can you explain it?"


    Qi Le said in his mind as he flipped through the forum.


    Ice spirit pet card positioning label, the system only introduces the vast majority.


    Finally, there is a location tag called "heart of frost", which is not mentioned by the system.


    Qi Le did not find it at that time.


    But just now, because of the heated discussion of customers, when they went to look at the information of ice spirit pet card, Qile suddenly realized this point.


    System: "eh, is this system not introduced?"


    System: "by the way, it doesn''t seem to have been introduced."


    Even two words, suddenly let Qile''s forehead emerged a touch of black line.


    Did you forget about the system?


    Qi Le thought that it was the system that deliberately hid it and didn''t want to say it, but it turned out to be like this.


    System: "sorry, host. This system is busy upgrading recently. Maybe I forgot it."


    "Upgrade? Are you going to upgrade? "


    Qi Le heard the speech and was stunned on the spot.


    System: "yes, because the power of faith has almost been collected, so the system is ready to upgrade. The upper limit of the power that the host can borrow in the future will be higher."


    Faced with the system''s answer, Qi Lexian is a joy.


    But soon, the joy on Qile''s face quickly disappeared and turned into a helpless.


    Although that''s what the system says, what''s the use of borrowing more powerful forces?


    Even if it is the strength of the top level of the strong, with Qi Le''s body, it can not bear for long, and it will be returned.


    Let alone the power of a higher realm.


    If you use it forcibly, you may die of explosion.


    "Let''s not talk about it for a while. You''d better introduce the meaning of frost heart."


    Qi Le wanted to understand and sighed silently.


    It''s not a happy thing to have power but not to use it.


    System: "well, since the host wants to know, then the system is reluctant to introduce it."


    System: "the effect of frost heart can be divided into two situations. First, when the owner of ice spirit pet card is the rank of ice attribute, all attributes will be improved. The extent of improvement depends on the difference between the two levels."


    System: "the strength of ice spirit is stronger, the more owners of ice spirit pet card, the greater the improvement range."


    System: "in the second case, when the owner of the ice spirit pet card is not an ice level, the ice spirit will start to condense the ice element after being summoned and slowly transform the surrounding environment."


    System: "of course, this kind of environment modification will stop after ice spirit takes back the pet card."


    "Such an important attribute, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You can forget that? Why don''t you forget yourself! "


    After listening to Qi Le, he immediately couldn''t help but scolded on the spot.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the effect of frost heart is absolutely not weaker than that of frost minions, which are extremely powerful attributes.


    However, the difference between the two is that the frost minion is to enhance the combat effectiveness of ice spirit itself.And frost heart is to improve the fighting power of ice spirit pet card owners.


    In this way, the ice spirit pet card can be said to have lifted the ice element magician''s hand in disguise.


    Because there are so many ranks of ice attribute, you can''t choose any more.


    Ice element magician is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    So without hesitation, Qile immediately issued a notice in the new world mode, adding a new attribute to the ice spirit pet card information.


    Then, just such a notice, once again ignited the enthusiasm of customers.


    The effect of the heart of frost, whether it is to enhance the overall attribute, or to transform the environment, it is a very strong effect.


    Not to mention the ice spirit itself is so powerful.


    As a result, those krypton crystal draw pet card customers, immediately become more crazy.


    The huge amount of Lingjing is like splashing water into the pet card exchange machine.


    If you don''t have enough training qualification, you can get your pet card.


    Even if their combat effectiveness is not good, but as long as the pet card is strong, it can still walk horizontally.


    This is the consensus of customers who have been to Qile store.


    Because of a powerful pet card, the combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    Although it can''t threaten the status of the hero level strongman yet.


    But that''s because no customer has yet developed a perfect SR pet card.


    You know, a fire spirit pet card with five awakenings and a passable activation skill, or an ice spirit pet card, is definitely not inferior to a hero level top strong person.


    Even because the spirit of fire and spirit of ice are the spirits of elements, they often have a big advantage when fighting with the heroes.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to cause such a huge enthusiasm.


    When Qile saw this scene, he just laughed.


    Fortunately, the remedy was timely, otherwise it might not have been so popular.


    Fortunately, Qile has already developed the function of replacing pet card on membership card. Otherwise, the replacement machine would have been jammed.


    However, if you look at it now, you can also find that at least nine of the ten customers in the store are addicted to smoking cards.


    And the other one is looking for someone to borrow Lingjing

 Chapter 1866

    after all, not every customer is a childe, who can ignore the restrictions of Lingjing and draw cards crazily.


    Ten spirit crystals, though not a large number.


    But it''s not a small number.


    However, there are always people who are superstitious about their luck and try to draw out an SR pet card.


    Because for less affluent customers, as long as they get a SR grade PET card, they can make a fortune on the spot.


    It''s like winning the lottery. It''s quite exciting.


    You know, s R class pet card, in the membership card exchange system forum, have been fried to hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystal.


    This is tens of thousands of times the price difference.


    For businessmen, 100% profit is enough to take risks.


    That is, for the gambling dog, the profit of tens of thousands of times is enough for them to smash their whole fortune.


    However, the majority of people who don''t win the lottery are always the majority.


    So it can only be said that after the ice spirit pet card is added to the card pool of the pet card extractor, some people are happy and others are worried.


    However, the remorse brought by krypton gold has always been temporary.


    Those who don''t believe in evil are always the majority. After regret, they will begin to fantasize about turning the tables.


    Especially after the occasional cheer from the store.


    "I got it! It''s the ice spirit pet card


    "Really? Let me see if it is as powerful as the one in the propaganda film


    "Damn dog, you''ll choke on water tonight!"


    "The same as above, the one out of the card, you must eat worms today!"


    In the envy, jealousy, and all kinds of "goodwill" curse, the atmosphere of the shop card suddenly become more intense.


    Then, many Lingjing urgent, ready to stop customers, immediately started a new round of krypton gold, put a large amount of Lingjing into the pet card exchange machine.


    It goes on and on.


    In this case, Qile is also happy to see its success.


    Because of the shipment rate of SR grade PET card, there is absolutely no fraud.


    It is obvious to tell these customers that the delivery rate of S R class pet card is surprisingly low. If you like to smoke, you will not pull it down.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of S R pet card is there, even if hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals have been put into it, and even millions of them have been put into it.


    But as long as you get one, it''s earned.


    So clearly know this is a bottomless hole, but still unswervingly to drill in customers, countless.


    Because of hundreds of thousands of crystal, can not buy such a hard-working hero level strong.


    In particular, this "hero level strong" will not give advice, loyalty is also full, will never betray.


    This is the biggest bright spot.


    "I just went shopping for a while. How did the wind change?"


    Carrying a "cage" from the shelf area, Randy looked at the store in surprise.


    Almost all customers draw cards from their membership cards with their heads down.


    Even Shana is very interested in filling the member cardo with 100000 spirit crystals, which are used to draw cards.


    However, it is a pity that Shana''s luck seems not very good, 100000 Spirit Crystal fell down, not to mention SR pet card, even r pet card, are rare.


    Angry Shana quickly called the rabbit from the pet card out of the mood just a little bit better.


    "It''s always been the case since new products came out."


    Qi Le smiles and gives an ambiguous answer.


    There are many new products in the store, but what makes these customers happy and sad is almost always when they issue new pet cards.


    There is no other reason.


    If they buy other goods, customers at least have a choice.


    But taking a pet card really depends on luck.


    "So it is."


    Randy took a serious look at Shana and thought that she should have been a little angry before nodding her head in silence.


    After all, even if he wasn''t interested in smoking an S R pet card, he went overboard.


    Not to mention Shana.


    "Forget about it. I can''t control the bad luck. Let her be quiet for a while."


    After making up his mind, lanche withdrew his eyes.


    If it''s Shana who''s been bullied, then lanche can help get revenge.


    But things like luck I can only mourn.


    "Randy, do you like the cage you''re holding in your hand, or what?"


    At the same time, Qi Le also noticed what he was holding.It is Qile that has been on the shelves for a long time.


    "Oh, manager Qi, are you talking about this?"


    Lanche raised his hand and said, "actually, when I came to the cage, there was a voice in my heart saying that I must get it, so I took it."


    Qi Le smell speech, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Demagogues?"


    Wait a minute. For Randy, it should be called bewitching the dragon heart.


    Qi Le didn''t think about this before, so I didn''t expect that the fiend''s Colosseum still has this function.


    But think about it, if the devil can''t bewitch people, it''s still called Devil.


    "So, are you going to buy it?"


    Qi Le held hands and asked.


    Since lanche has taken the "fiend''s arena" here, Qi Le should ask about it.


    "To be honest, I don''t even know what it is However, it has such a great attraction to me that I think it should be a very precious treasure. "


    "So, manager Qi, can you introduce me?"


    Lanche said and looked at Qi Le again.


    Even if he was bewitched unconsciously and didn''t detect the abnormality on the spot, he would instinctively feel something wrong.


    However, according to the nature of Lanqi as a giant dragon, he thinks that this "cage" should be a rare treasure.


    So I took it.


    "OK, I''ll introduce you to this cage, which is called the fiend''s Colosseum..."


    Qile introduced the function of "demon''s arena" in detail.


    Although this magic weapon is not picky for users, it is definitely not qualified for anyone to use it.


    "Never lose" this kind of harsh to the extreme hidden conditions, but also blocked the vast majority of lucky people''s road.


    "That is to say, as long as you keep winning, it''s OK, right, manager Qi."


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, lanche''s eyes lit up.


    "Well? You mean Do you want it? "


    Qile saw the light in lanche''s eyes and immediately understood what he was thinking.


    Because lanche''s expression is so easy to understand. He likes to be angry. There is no hiding at all.

 Chapter 1867

    However, there is a saying that if the "fiend''s arena" falls into the hands of Qile, it is absolutely impossible for Qile to sign a contract with the demons inside.


    Longevity is a legend, and it is a myth that never fails.


    Qi Le thinks that he is not a myth, and should not be able to do the standard of myth.


    So for this kind of magic weapon, we usually stay away from it.


    But Lange''s idea seems different.


    "Of course! The dragon will never retreat. If I lose, I will die! "


    Lanche said it word by word.


    The tone is firm and firm.


    This sentence makes Qi Le seem a little surprised.


    It is different from the idea that most of the strong people stay in green hills and do not worry about burning firewood.


    Lange''s concept of fighting seems to have always been that if you are defeated, you will die. If you don''t retreat, you will never retreat.


    Just like when he first saw Qile, even if he guessed that Qile''s strength could crush him, he didn''t want to bow down.


    I just saw that Qile had no ambition at all, so I didn''t care.


    Now, I can talk about everything in my spare time like an old friend.


    But in terms of the concept of combat, range has not changed from beginning to end.


    So think about it, although the fiend''s Colosseum is a magic weapon, it seems that it is really suitable for range.


    "If you have this idea, then I have nothing to say. As long as you drop blood on the fiend''s Colosseum, you can sign a contract."


    "The devil will leave a mark in your soul. After that, if you are defeated, you will die!"


    Qile can make suggestions like a friend, and naturally will not object to the decision made by him.


    Victory is blessing, defeat is silence.


    There are only so many things Qile can do.


    After all, there is no way for outsiders to interfere in the battle in the demon''s Colosseum.


    "It doesn''t have to be said by the store manager. I understand it. In fact, it''s no different from what I used to be."


    As he spoke, he cut his finger with his fingernail and squeezed a drop of blood onto the demon''s arena.


    Dragon blood was quickly absorbed by the demon''s Colosseum.


    The wound on lanche''s finger healed at the same time.


    The dragon''s self-healing ability is so terrible.


    Then, at the next moment, the fiend''s Colosseum turned into a black light and got into the brow of lanche.


    A fire Trident, which was so shallow that it was hard to detect, also emerged from the center of lanche''s eyebrows.


    That''s the mark of the devil.


    "It''s a magic weapon that anyone can sign a contract. It''s a little too simple."


    Qi Le looks at the devil mark in the center of lanche''s eyebrows and thinks of it in his heart.


    But now there is the most important step, but we must not forget.


    So Qile said it quickly.


    "Don''t be too busy to be happy. A million spirit crystals are not a big deal for you. Settle your account first."


    If you put in the power of faith when you enter the immortal devil battlefield, the system will become free when repairing the items brought out from it.


    So this one million crystal is the pure profit of Qile.


    However, when the Spirit Crystal to a certain degree, in the eyes of Qile, it has become a series of numbers.


    However, having said that, we still have to make money.


    Even if Lingjing turns into a series of numbers, Qi Le''s heart is also happy even if it just looks at the continuous growth of the numbers.


    "It''s really not much. If you can harvest such a treasure, it''s nothing but a million spirit crystals."


    Lanqi paid Lingjing happily, and then happily went to find SANA.


    Maybe I''m ready to share my joy.


    After all, it''s hard to find such a suitable treasure for yourself. Of course, you should show off some of them.


    However, lanche also knows how to handle some things. He can only let his own people know. Otherwise, he can''t use it as a card.


    The rest of the time, Qile is free.


    Looking at the release of new products, the situation is very good. Although Qile had expected it earlier, it was also relieved at the moment.


    So you can have a little rest now.


    Qile didn''t spend a lot of time dozing on the sofa, so the customers in the store didn''t feel surprised.


    On the contrary, if you see Qile lying on the sofa when you enter the store, most customers will subconsciously lighten their steps and reduce their voice.


    So as not to be careful to wake up Qile.


    Although Qile itself is not angry, there are not so many people who have the courage to try.Time, in this piece of stability, slowly passing.


    Two or three days of time, just like a passing day.


    Qile also returned to the usual pattern of muddling around and began to wander back and forth between the two stores.


    The heat of ice spirit pet card has not disappeared.


    In fact, the heat of this SR grade PET card, enough to maintain a long, long period of time, will not disappear.


    Moreover, even the new pet card at the back replaces the old one.


    S R pet card status, will not be shaken.


    Because combat effectiveness is everything, strength represents a stable position.


    Even if it is a new SR level pet card, it is just a few more options.


    This kind of thing, in the B-class pet card, A-level pet card, and even R-class pet card, may happen.


    But only s R class pet card, does not exist the phenomenon of the past.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the other five new products have been covered up because the light of ice spirit pet card is too dazzling.


    In these days, they have been discovered by customers.


    In particular, the permafrost armor, which has the skill of permafrost song, has become one of the most popular armor.


    Because after all these boring customers, after all kinds of attempts.


    Finally, it is determined that the most suitable wearers of permafrost are those with long-range attack means.


    Attack from a distance, and use luck to trigger the effect of song of eternal frost to assist combat.


    The effect is absolutely amazing.


    This time, the ice elemental mage was not lifted, but the archer rank was lifted up.


    The people of the elves went crazy for a while.


    The archer rank, which is good at fighting and implicating, lacks the means to limit the enemy.


    In the past, we could only rely on our own speed and strong attack to end the enemy''s life as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if you are close to the body, it will be the end of a sharp reduction in combat effectiveness.


    But now with permafrost armor, it''s not the same.


    As long as luck triggers the effect of the song of permafrost, a battle will soon be over.

 Chapter 1868

    it is conceivable what a live target will look like when facing an archer.


    So the times have changed.


    On the other hand, after Nalan Qin Qi finished dealing with the affairs of the hermit family, LAN Ye team came to Yunwu city again.


    In the face of absolute power, any rules are empty words.


    The current owner of Nalan family is Nalan Zhishu. Naturally, the succession ceremony is simple. The sooner the better.


    As for Nalan, who wants to do something big after he knows the book, he will naturally give full support to Nalan''s Qinqi, but it is not sure whether he will run back to participate.


    In this regard, Nalan Zhishu and an MO ran expressed helplessness.


    But more, it is happy.


    The joy of parents is sometimes very simple. It is the greatest joy of parents that their children can become talents.


    As for their own situation, it is no longer important.


    But now it seems that Nalan Zhishu and an MO Ran''s waiting and suffering have also paid off.


    Not only Nalan Zhishu became the head of the Nalan family, but also the four great hermit families now follow the example of Nalan family.


    It''s a great celebration.


    The blue leaf team back in Cloud City is much more relaxed.


    "Qile, we are back, welcome us."


    Nalan''s mood this time will be much happier, and there is no worry and weariness of the last time.


    "Big brother, for such a long time, have you ever thought of zier?"


    LAN zi''er also followed Nalan Qin Qi and ran into the shop.


    "You can handle things much faster than I thought."


    Qi Le was sitting beside the small round table eating Chinese food. When he saw Nalan Qin Qi and LAN Zi Er running into the shop, he couldn''t help joking.


    "It''s thanks to the store manager Qi that we can have this speed."


    LAN ye, who followed him, returned with a smile.


    Unparalleled strength is the biggest capital to change the rules.


    And the blue leaf team members, can have today''s such achievements, Qile can be said to be a great contribution.


    "You also paid Lingjing. Don''t be so polite."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Trading this kind of thing, always is your sentiment I wish, thanks words Qile can accept, human relations words, it is not necessary.


    However, the words of greetings did not say much, and LAN ye and others were attracted by the new products.


    In this kind of store, most of the customers are in the atmosphere of drawing cards, so it is difficult to notice.


    What''s more, ice spirit pet cards are really popular now.


    Especially for Nalan Qinqi, ice spirit pet card can bring her great help.


    So soon, LAN ye and their card drawing career began.


    As a pet card collection stream customers, even if this pet card can not be used, but it will not affect the fun of collection.


    There are many customers of this type in the store.


    Collecting addiction has never been a rare symptom, but in many cases, there is nothing to collect, which can make this addiction break out.


    And LAN ye, of course, also have this tendency.


    It''s just not serious.


    To be honest, even Qile itself has a hobby in this aspect.


    For example, the truck buried in Qile''s memory.


    You know, in order to collect the whole set of cards, Qile didn''t eat less plain noodles. Later, they all ate and vomited.


    Then go to those mobile game characters collection.


    To this end, Qile has not less krypton gold inside, is to collect the characters.


    What is the use of it? Is it even useful?


    That''s out of the question.


    So now, Qile saw customers in the store, in order to collect all those pet cards, they tried their best to throw Lingjing into the pet card exchange machine.


    There is a feeling of empathy.


    But empathy is one thing.


    Seeing those bad luck guys gnashing their teeth and feeling happy, that''s another thing.


    A game of luck.


    If someone is happy, someone must be sad.


    It''s like playing mahjong. If someone wins, someone loses.


    If you win, is it mahjong table lost?


    "Xi''er, I''ll go over there."


    "Good."


    Qi Le stretched out a stretch and said to moon Xi''er, then went to the second floor.


    Compared with the shops in Yunwu City, which can make Qile feel at ease, Qile is always a little worried about the shops in the city of life, which are taken care of by yueshuangxue.Because since Qile came back, yueshuangxue always likes to neglect his duty.


    "Manager Qi, you''ve come just in time."


    North Mountain, Qile just arrived at the hall, silatel came over.


    "Seratel, long time no see. What can I do for you?"


    Qile saw silatel stride forward, immediately asked.


    When she''s OK, she doesn''t have that look and tone.


    "Of course, manager Qi. I found a strange thing when I was traveling outside these days."


    Seratel nodded and said aloud.


    "Strange things? Tell me about it first. "


    "But I don''t think it''s useful for you to talk to me. It''s better to find lanche and them."


    Qi Le said the ugly words in front of him.


    After all, Qile is also in charge of its own shop, which covers an acre of land. In other places, it''s really not in the mood to manage it, and it can''t be so wide.


    "I''d like to find them, but it''s about Terrans."


    Seratel sighed a little, then went on.


    "Terran?"


    Qi music smell speech, is also a pick on the eyebrows, tone in a little bit surprised.


    In the north mountain range, the Terrans are the fourth largest race except the elves, orcs and dwarves.


    But in fact, because the Terran is not adapted to the life in the jungle, the Terran is actually a marginalized race in the north mountain.


    Let''s just look at Qile''s stores in the city of life.


    It''s been a long time since any one of my customers has ever been here.


    It''s not only that the city of life doesn''t welcome the Terran people, but also that the Terran people are not willing to run into the jungle.


    So Lillian was so surprised when she saw Qile.


    Because the Terrans who will come to the city of life are very rare.


    And the people who will set up shop in the city of life are unprecedented except for Qile.


    As for whether there will be no later comers, there is no way to prove.


    It is because of this that Qile listened to seratel''s words, will appear surprised.


    No wonder seratel didn''t go to lanche or Tiana first.


    After all, as a dragon, and Tiana as the spirit queen of the elves, she really doesn''t care about the abnormality of the Terran.

 Chapter 1869

    as for why seratel went to Terran territory, Qile is not sure.


    But it''s not something Qile needs to care about.


    "Tell me what happened first."


    Qile immediately felt something was wrong.


    Although lanche and Tiana may not care much about the Terrans, Qile is still interested.


    Let''s not talk about race safety.


    Just talking about the identity of Qile, as a human race, it is also a matter of course to care about one''s own race.


    "Well, that''s what happened."


    Seratel nodded, then said, "I felt an unusual energy ripple the other day in the direction of the abyss."


    "But that wave of energy only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared quickly, so I felt something was wrong, so I was ready to go and explore it."


    When the realm of cultivation reaches the level of seratur, the perception can''t be wrong.


    Unless they are deceived by the power of the same realm.


    But such things can also be detected after the event.


    And to the strong level of this state, will not appear for no reason premonition.


    The so-called whim must be noticed.


    So hearing this, Qile also understood why seratur suddenly went to other cities to travel.


    It was for this.


    To be honest, however, all the things that may harm this world will be prevented by the powerful.


    One is to protect their own race, and the other is to protect heaven and earth.


    Everyone likes to do things that kill two birds with one stone.


    Naturally, seratel will not miss such a good opportunity. For the strong, the Qi of heaven and earth is a good thing that can directly enhance the strength.


    "It''s just that on my way to Tianyuan, when I pass by a Terran city-state, I find something unusual."


    "The inhabitants of that city are preaching the God of war, and that they believe that the God of war will gain strength, and the glory of the God of war will surely shine on this land."


    Speaking of this, seratel looked up and looked at Zille.


    "So I was thinking, manager Qi, does the Terran really have this belief in the God of war?"


    The expression on seratel''s face when he asked this question didn''t mean to ask.


    As the master of the orc, seratel could not even know the belief of the Terran even if he did not pay attention to the situation of the Terran.


    So this question is only for Qi Le.


    "You already have the answer in mind, haven''t you?"


    "In fact, as you expected, the God of war in your mouth is not the belief of the human race."


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed and began to think about it.


    Faith is a very complex thing. The situation of changing belief from one end to the end and changing belief in the middle of the way is always half open.


    But in this, it is not taken into account such external factors as being bewitched.


    Therefore, in short, Qile suspected that the residents of the city-state were bewitched.


    Before that, no matter in Donghuang or Beishan, after systematic testing, there was no such thing as the power of belief.


    That is to say, before that, there was no clear belief goal for the creatures in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    Especially the Terrans, the weak, have been muddled.


    The strong are more likely to believe in themselves.


    On the contrary, such races as the elves and the orcs still have the powerful power as the ethnic background. Even if we want to talk about faith, it should be the great power of the believers.


    But now, as soon as the inexplicable God of war comes out.


    Qile immediately thought of a guy who had a grudge against him.


    That''s the world we''ve been to before, the God of forging that people believe in.


    After Qi Le''s personal experience, he was able to confirm that the God of forging was real.


    That is to say, since all the gods of forging exist, why can''t other gods exist?


    The answer is yes.


    Since Qi Le can go to the world where he believes in forging God, he can seize the power of faith.


    So the north mountain range, which has not been discovered by the gods, can be called a pure land.


    Faith invasion is a matter of course.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Is this the Revenge of the gods or my retribution?"Qile crossed his fingers and supported his chin.


    In my heart, I can almost draw a conclusion about the so-called God of war.


    It is nothing more than to go to a place where there is no belief to publicize one''s own strength, so as to develop believers.


    Maybe there are some rules among the gods.


    This is just like occupying a territory. If it is not necessary, we should not rob the followers of other gods. Otherwise, it may lead to disputes between the gods.


    This can be seen from the degree of anger shown by the God of forging after he saw Qi Le.


    If Qi Le was not in front of the God of forging, he would not have come back.


    "Manager Qi, do you think of anything?"


    After seeing the change of Zille''s expression, seratel waited a long time before asking.


    It''s giving Qile time to think.


    "I did think of some things, but the top priority now is to find out the main figures who preach the God of war, and can''t let them continue."


    Qi Le first nodded and then shook his head.


    It is impossible for the gods to develop their believers, but the pure land in which they live must not be polluted.


    Even when Qile needed the power of faith, he didn''t pay attention to Beishan Mountain.


    How can we allow these outsiders to behave here.


    "I''m thinking the same thing, and I''ve got a bit of a clue now."


    "And there''s something to do with the energy fluctuations of the abyss."


    Seratel nodded approvingly.


    In this world where I live, how to make disputes among the internal races is an internal matter.


    But outsiders like this will never give him a chance to get a foothold.


    It''s just that in the past, silatelle always talks with lanche and Tiana.


    After all, if the heaven and earth can be swallowed by the same person, after all, they can''t be found alone.


    But behind the scenes, there is always a bit of a problem in face.

 Chapter 1870

    it''s hard to look up and look down. If this happens, it will still be a little embarrassing.


    However, this time, because it is a matter of human race, and Qile has a special position in the northern mountains.


    That''s why seratel came here to talk to Ziller.


    In order to avoid really mentioning this matter in the future, we will find it difficult to explain.


    "You don''t have to worry about my feelings. I don''t have any racial views, so you don''t have to feel that it''s about the Terran, so you''re embarrassed to do it."


    Qi Le slanted his head and suddenly said.


    The purpose of celatell''s coming this time was clear to Zille when he was half chatting with him.


    Every race''s strong power always has a psychological tendency to protect its own race.


    That is to continue the flame of their own race.


    Commonly known as "protecting the short".


    In the past, in the northern mountains, the Elves were protected by the queen of the elves, and the orcs were protected by the masters of the spirits.


    The dwarfs have a special status. In addition, the once patriarch of the dwarfs is also a strong power, so other races will give some face.


    Only one family, like a stepmother raised the same, grandma does not hurt, uncle does not love.


    In other words, there is no strong power in the race.


    It''s just a large number of people.


    But the emergence of Zile is definitely an accident, so seratel has to worry about this.


    But now with the words of Zile, seratel is at ease.


    "Since the director of Qi has said so, I will not linger. This matter must be solved as soon as possible."


    After receiving Zile''s promise, seratel immediately got up and bowed off.


    "Well, I think it''s urgent. It''s hard for you."


    Qile also nodded and arched his hand, which was a salute to seratel.


    The two purposes of coming to the store have been completed. It''s a waste of time to stay. Naturally, there will be no more staying.


    Although Qile stayed in the store most of the time.


    But there are some things that Qile can see clearly.


    But when it comes to race, they don''t have to laugh.


    Race, that is the continuation of blood.


    There are very few strong people who don''t pay attention to the continuation of their blood.


    Push yourself to others, which is one of the purposes that seratel came to see Zile.


    Another purpose, of course, is to tell Qi Le about it, so that when necessary, Qi Le will also take part in this battle.


    The development of believers must be led by the messengers of the gods.


    As a God''s emissary, his own cultivation realm is certainly not low.


    Before contacting these guys, seratel would not be arrogant to think that he could handle so many messengers alone.


    Especially when the god they preached was called the God of war.


    Just listen to the name, the combat effectiveness is absolutely top-notch.


    So it''s much better to have one more helper than one more audience.


    "It looks rough, but it doesn''t leak when it comes to doing things. As a matter of fact, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps."


    Qile felt the breath of seratel and shrugged after leaving the city of life.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I was on guard.


    The messenger of the God of war does not know where it will be now.


    If let Qile found out, then Qile must be a word without saying a hand, severely punish them.


    As for the power of faith, it is a conflict of vital interests.


    On this issue, although Qile''s character is a little lazy, it is absolutely indomitable.


    Otherwise, we would not have destroyed the casting hall simply to make it more convenient to collect the power of belief.


    However, it is still too early to think about these problems.


    If the envoys of the God of war really want to vigorously develop believers, then they will not secretly publicize the glory of the God of war from the city-state of the people.


    It''s a direct challenge to the three races.


    After all, the absolute power of faith is the greatest attraction.


    The idea of ordinary people is very simple.


    If you can satisfy my wish, I will believe in you.


    This is why the gods can capture a large number of believers when they drop their miracles.


    In fact, the principle is similar to winning the lottery.


    If a lottery, no one can win, it is guaranteed that no one will buy it again soon.But as long as someone wins, it will attract more people to buy.


    So is faith.


    There are not too many miracles to be dropped. As long as they are once or twice, they can attract a large number of believers.


    Because everyone wants to be the next one to win the lottery.


    However, this principle, which was clear to Zille, was not used by the messengers of the gods.


    This is enough to prove that Can it be that their IQ is too low


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility..."


    When Qi Le thought of this, he suddenly realized a problem.


    That is the lottery principle in Qile''s mind, which comes from the technology side of the world.


    However, the science and technology side of the world, but a highly developed theoretical basis, summed up the theory, that is quite a set.


    However, where Qile is now, it is a world of fighting spirit and magic.


    Who knows if those guys understand these theories.


    Sure enough, expectations can''t be too high.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. I''ll wait for the news from seratel."


    Qile shook his head and threw these things out of his mind.


    Then I found a card seat and entered the new world mode.


    When waiting for news, I''m idle, so I''d better practice in the forest of mechanical cattle.


    However, after Qile was upgraded to level 75, which is the experience limit level in the map of mechanical cattle forest, a problem was suddenly discovered.


    That is, there is no special thing in the map of mechanical cattle forest.


    This so-called special thing refers to those martial arts or magic skills made by the system.


    For example, the body of evil spirit in the big map of the front line.


    The guardian puppet in the map of the puppet maze.


    The shadow Assassin''s shadow breath in the map of the gate.


    These can be first-class martial arts and magic, in actual combat can play the effect, is absolutely first-class.


    But when we got to the big map of the mechanical cow forest, Qile had searched all over the forest, and all the copies that could be brushed were also painted once.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t find any self-made martial arts skills or magic.

 Chapter 1871

    isn''t it?


    After Qile came out of the copy, he frowned silently and began to think about this problem.


    To be honest, every big map in the new world mode, the biggest improvement for players, is the self-made skills of the system.


    Whether it is martial arts, or magic, the degree of being sought after by players is the same.


    But if not That''s too bad.


    However, at this time


    System: "host, did you forget something?"


    The voice that suddenly appeared in my mind interrupted Qi Le''s thought.


    "What did I forget? What did you forget? "


    Qi Le face a Zheng, then some doubt said: "I don''t think I have forgotten something, the system, or you give a hint?"


    System: "host, combat mecha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about?"?!! Combat mecha is the thing in the map of Robo forest! "


    Qi Le heard this "prompt", and after a long time of reaction, he suddenly woke up and involuntarily sent out a cry of surprise.


    It turns out that there is no systematic self-made thing in the map of mechanical cattle forest, but this thing is consumed in another world.


    No wonder Qile has been in these copies for such a long time, but there is nothing to discover.


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier. I wasted so much time."


    Qi Le couldn''t help complaining.


    System: "host, you didn''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a point. "


    Qile was taken by the system he had said a word, suddenly some speechless.


    Although the truth is this truth, it seems that there is nothing wrong if you take the initiative a little bit.


    Qi Le thought in silence. For a moment, he was speechless and choked.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I think it''s better to leave me alone Why, wait, what''s that? "


    When Qi Le was looking at the sky with a 45 degree angle, a towering tower suddenly appeared.


    At first glance, the tower is absolutely straight into the sky, and can''t see the top.


    "This When is a cow used in a building like this? "


    Qile suddenly felt a little confused.


    I''m afraid it''s not over melancholy, so I began to hallucinate?


    But can hallucinations really appear in the new world model?


    System: "this system friendly prompt, the number of players entering the robot cow forest map has reached the requirements, the new map - necromancer tower, officially opened!"


    The spirit of the dead


    Qile realized that the tower, which went straight into the sky, was not an illusion, but a new map.


    Although there is no harvest in the big map of mechanical cattle forest, it is a good thing to blow up a new map.


    If you lose something, you will get a good harvest.


    It is difficult for Qile to judge the gains and losses.


    But there is one thing that Qile is clear about.


    That is a good online game. If you want to keep the players, you must constantly update new maps and new plots.


    The same is true for the new world model.


    When Qile left the northern mountains to collect the power of faith, the new world model had not been updated for more than a month.


    There was no activity.


    This can also leave a large number of players to stay, have to say is also a kind of ability.


    After Qile returned to the store, he had seriously considered this issue.


    At that time, Qile had not yet reached the level 75, so he did not mention this matter with the system for the time being.


    Who knows, the new map appeared on its own before Qi Le said this problem.


    "Go and have a look."


    No longer hesitating, Qile ran directly to the Necromancer''s tower.


    At the same time, whether it is donghuangfu or beishanmai clothing, or world service.


    A notice was issued.


    That is to inform all players that the map of Necromancer''s tower is officially opened.


    "What''s the matter?"!? Why is there a new map? "


    "Wow, I can''t even pass the dark Assassin''s gate now. How come I''ve even come out of the Necromancer''s Tower?"


    "It''s so powerful upstairs that you can run to the dark Assassin''s gate. I''m still in the puppet maze."


    "Don''t think about it. The lowest level to enter the Necromancer''s tower is level 75.""No, no, I have to work harder."


    With the appearance of this announcement, the public screen of the communication system began to make a lot of noise.


    Howling, complaining, envy and jealousy were everywhere.


    After all, not every player has the powerful fighting skills of those fighting masters, who can keep up with the level.


    The original name of the new world model is called the combat capacity improvement training room.


    Each big map corresponds to a comprehensive improvement of combat skills.


    Although holding the thighs and looking at the strategy, we can really save a lot of things.


    However, if you can''t keep up with your own fighting skills, it''s absolutely difficult to run to a higher level map.


    Moreover, the system has set the corresponding level limit.


    Players who want to crush copies by level are dreaming.


    And new customers will become new players and join the new world mode.


    So it''s not surprising that this happens.


    Qile casually browsed the public screen of the communication system, for these remarks, has long been no wonder.


    Combat skills and awareness can be made up by hard work.


    But talent is still very important.


    What''s more, Qi Le''s ability to reach the present level is not only because of his talent, but also because he doesn''t know how many times he has wandered on the edge of life and death and realized it step by step.


    It''s a bit sad to say.


    It''s just that Qile never mentioned it.


    "Qi Le?"


    Seeing the month frost and snow after the announcement, he ran to the outside of the Necromancer''s tower at the first time.


    Then I just ran into Qi Le who came over.


    "Snow I knew you didn''t take a good look at the store. I didn''t see you behind the counter


    Qi Le is not surprised to say.


    When Qile is not in the store, the monthly frost snow is relatively reliable.


    But when Qile came back, it was really embarrassing, the moon frost snow is definitely the most unreliable one.


    "No Qile, didn''t I see you coming here, so relax a little bit Yes, just relax. Didn''t you say that you should learn to combine work with rest. "


    After the moon frost snow sees Qile, immediately flustered God, stammered to explain.


    "What I said about the combination of work and rest is for Xi''er. When you sleep every day, you also need to combine work with rest?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help but "tut" and hummed.

 Chapter 1872

    yueshuangxue is really a guy. Isn''t he clear about his own situation?


    If you can really have yuexi''er so hard-working, that a few times to steal lazy, Qile will not say anything.


    "Qi Le! You! You discriminate against cats


    The month frost snow hears speech, immediately explodes hair.


    The two cat ears on the top of the head and the tail of the cat on the back all stand up, and a pair of big eyes stare at Qile fiercely.


    "I discriminated against you. What? Xi''er is much dearer than you. "


    Qi Le stretched out his hand without politeness and appreciated the moon frost and snow.


    "Damn it! Qile, I You bully me again, you bully a cute cat again


    The month frost snow cries a pain, hands cover the top of the head, pitifully said.


    I don''t know who I learned from it.


    The temperament of all the actors is exposed.


    "OK, I don''t blame you. Don''t sell cute clothes here all day. If Xi''er is damaged by you, I''ll look for you."


    Qi Le glared at the moon frost snow one eye, and then made a voice to say.


    Compared with the ancient spirit of the moon frost snow, the quiet moon is undoubtedly much more beloved.


    Only hope not to be damaged by the month frost and snow.


    If you really become a playwright, the scene Tut Tut, dare not think much.


    "How can this be possible, Xi''er Forget it. I can''t let you know. "


    Frost on the moon to touch the normal face of the horse, quietly from the corner of Qi Le''s face.


    The speed of cloudy to clear is much faster than changing face.


    Otherwise, how to say, every woman is born to be a master of acting.


    Even little Lori is no exception.


    However, Qi Le is on the side as if watching fire, just because he is bored, so he can see through without saying anything.


    "Whatever you want, but since you are all here, come with me to the Necromancer''s tower."


    Curiosity is not the nature of Qile, unless it''s something you are interested in.


    So for the moon frost snow hiding in the side of the mumble, Qile also did not ask.


    If there is anything, it is much faster to ask yuexi''er directly than to inquire about the information from the mouth of the moon frost and snow.


    "Well, if you can join hands with this kitten to open a new map, it must be within your reach."


    The month frost snow did not hesitate to agree to come down.


    The map of the Necromancer''s tower, just like the name of this map, is a tower that can''t be seen at a glance.


    It is not clear how many layers there are.


    Because the more you count up, the more dense the clouds are. You can''t see what the tower looks like.


    So after seeing this situation, Qile gave up the idea of counting on reason.


    First step into the necromancer tower of the first floor.


    "Welcome to the Necromancer''s tower. I''m the tower keeper here."


    A man in a black robe, with a scythe in his hand, and his face shrouded in the shadow of a hood, suddenly appeared in front of Qile and yueshuangxue.


    Just looking at this shape, it is very similar to the legendary god of death.


    The silent whereabouts almost startled Qi Le.


    "The rules of the Necromancer''s tower are all engraved on the stone tablet over there. Please read it carefully before deciding whether to start the challenge."


    The watchman''s voice was very cold, and it seemed that there was no emotion in it.


    It''s just a routine to receive Qile and yueshuangxue.


    But this tone is in line with his image.


    Death doesn''t need emotion.


    After saying this, the tower keeper also returned to the Necromancer''s tower and stood in a dark corner.


    If it wasn''t for watching the watchman retreat back, Qile might not have noticed that little corner.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be watchers in the map of the Necromancer''s tower. I don''t know what''s the use of it."


    This is also the first time Qile has encountered this situation.


    To be honest, put a gatekeeper at the door of the copy, which is used as a decoration.


    The first floor of the Necromancer''s tower is a safe area, and there is no need for tower watchers to maintain order. Therefore, the specific role of the tower is open to discussion.


    But Qile was not interested in it either.


    Compared with the tower keeper, it is still more curious to challenge the rules of the Necromancer''s tower.


    The stone tablet mentioned by the tower watchers is standing on the first floor of the Necromancer''s tower, facing the gate, which is quite conspicuous.The next step in the moon frost snow, now has run over to see.


    Qi Le also followed quickly and read the words engraved on the stone tablet.


    The rules for players to challenge the Necromancer''s tower are not complicated, which can be summed up in just a few points.


    First, the Necromancer''s tower is a large map that exists as a separate copy.


    Simply put, the first floor of the Necromancer''s tower is the gate of the copy. If you climb up the second level, you will be in the dungeon.


    The tower of necromancer has one of the most important features.


    That is, only two people are allowed to team up and enter the dungeon to challenge.


    In fact, the Necromancer''s tower should be a single copy, but it is estimated that the priest''s rank, which has no offensive means, will be changed to two at most.


    After all, if it turns into a single player copy, players with auxiliary ranks like priests can announce to give up the copy on the spot.


    And the second point is the number of challenges.


    The tower of necromancer dungeon can only be challenged three times a day, and the first time, the player has full attributes.


    But in the second challenge, the player''s attributes will be suppressed to 50%.


    In the third challenge, the player''s attributes will be suppressed to only 10%.


    This is to limit players from constantly challenging the simple layer of the Necromancer''s Tower copy to swipe points.


    That''s right. It''s integral.


    And this is the third rule in the rules.


    The monsters and boss in the tower of Necromancer''s tower will not reveal any items.


    It will be based on the performance of the player, as well as the number of layers at the time of death, to score, and finally converted into points.


    If it is a single person challenge, all the points will be included in the challenger.


    But if it is a double challenge, the final converted points will be allocated according to their performance.


    And this integral is the most important thing in the map of Necromancer''s tower.


    The main function is to find the watchman of the Necromancer''s tower to exchange the lottery pot.

 Chapter 1873

    among the lucky pot, the gold pot is 100000 points, and the silver pot is 10000 points.


    Copper pot is one thousand points, iron pot is one hundred points.


    From these lottery jars, you can get a variety of things.


    It includes but is not limited to all kinds of equipment, medicines, and skill books.


    Seeing this, Qile also understood why there is a tower keeper on the map of the Necromancer''s tower.


    It turns out to be an alternative shop owner.


    But it also fits the image of the necromancer tower.


    "Lottery pot..."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, and a look of recollection appeared on his face.


    However, there is a saying that Qile has never had any good memories about lucky games like lottery.


    The most expensive thing in the lottery is a bottle of soy sauce with five yuan.


    As for lottery tickets and other things, they are always doing charity.


    So here, I have to advise you that you should be careful when buying lottery tickets. Gambling on dogs is not a good end.


    Fortunately, the lucky draw pot can''t make Qile.


    But for those players in the new world mode, it''s not necessarily.


    Because the essence of the new world mode is still the combat effectiveness improvement training room. The main demanding thing is the players'' fighting skills and awareness.


    As for the equipment and potions, they are just a supplement.


    The better the equipment players have, the more potions they have, and the more advanced the gain type potions are, the lower the requirements for combat skills and combat awareness will be.


    Therefore, for Qile, the requirements for equipment and potion to pass these copies are not high.


    But this is just for Qile.


    However, for other players, it can only be that the combat skills are not enough, relying on equipment to gather together, low combat awareness, and medication to fill in.


    After all, combat skills are like martial arts and magic.


    If you want to practice well, practice to the point that practice makes perfect, it is impossible to complete it overnight, that is, in a dream.


    Just like those strong men, their fighting skills are also honed in the battle.


    Walking in danger, Epiphany between life and death.


    This is by no means empty talk.


    With meditation, I want to improve my combat effectiveness, which is really a dream.


    Even for the old players who have been mixing in the new world mode all the year round, their combat skills have improved quite quickly in the early stage.


    But to a certain extent, they will be subject to their own talent, and fall into a bottleneck.


    However, the bigger the map in the new world mode is, the higher the fighting skills are required.


    Even with top-level equipment and top-level potions, there is no case that a vegetable chicken can paddle in an advanced copy.


    So, in the new world model.


    Being in that map can reflect the upper limit of a player''s combat talent.


    Among the major forces in Donghuang, a considerable part of them absorbed combat talents according to this condition.


    After all, Qile''s shop in Yunwu city is quite famous in Donghuang.


    Especially in the upper circles, it is almost unknown to everyone.


    Even though the three empires and the three academies were opened, the smaller forces, such as the various sects or the marginalized races, were opened up.


    For the name of Qile, it is like a thunderbolt.


    And the new world model is no less famous than Qile.


    Therefore, this kind of alternative talent selection method was quickly recognized by many forces, and was widely popular.


    This has led to quite a number of casual practitioners who want to prove their talents in the new world mode.


    In order to gain the appreciation of the big forces, so as to join them and get more cultivation resources.


    After all, even if there are qualifications and talents, they have to be piled up with enough resources.


    It''s like a thousand mile horse. It has to be recognized by Bole before it can be regarded as a thousand mile horse.


    Otherwise, it won''t help if you are lost in the crowd, even if your talent is outstanding.


    So the new world model, to a large extent, can also be called the springboard.


    The Necromancer''s tower, a newly opened map, will surely allow a large number of players to rush in even if they break their heads.


    One is to prove yourself.


    And the other, of course, is to enhance their own strength.Because in the drawing pot on the map of Necromancer''s tower, you can see the most precious prizes.


    Iron and copper jars will not be mentioned.


    The most precious prize is the top equipment and potion in the map of Necromancer''s tower.


    It is mainly used to enhance the players'' strength in the new world mode.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the experience limit level of the Necromancer''s Tower map is level 85.


    Compared with the mechanical cow forest map, only 10 levels have been upgraded.


    However, this is what Qile expected.


    After all, the higher the level, the more experience required, and the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    In addition, the map of the Necromancer''s tower is only a challenging copy, and there are restrictions on the number of times to enter each day. If you want to practice, it is not an ideal place.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to raise the upper limit of ten levels.


    However, speaking of this, Qile saw another rule on the stone tablet of the Necromancer''s tower.


    "Once you challenge the Necromancer''s tower once, the player''s experience limit level will be increased to level 85."


    "The map of mechanical cow forest and the map of Necromancer''s Tower belong to the same map."


    "So it is..."


    It''s a great joy to see here.


    Because the Necromancer''s Tower copy is really just a challenge copy to open the jar.


    As for the effect of raising the upper level limit, it is probably a bonus.


    Qi Le thought before, the necromancer tower copy can only enter three times a day to challenge, and each time is more difficult.


    What if all three opportunities are used up?


    Now we have the answer.


    The tower of Necromancer''s tower has run out of challenges. Go back to the Robo forest and continue to brush the copy.


    It won''t delay anything anyway.


    After reading this rule, Qile thought of the lottery pot again.


    Iron and copper cans, as we have said before, have nothing to pay attention to.


    But the contents of silver and gold jars are different.

 Chapter 1874

    a silver pot with 10000 points, including the two most precious prizes.


    Skill book: virtual.


    Skill book: Soul poison.


    These two skill books have been confirmed by Qile. They are all self-made skills books.


    That''s a good time!


    The skills books made by the system, how powerful and how effective they are, must be needless to say. There is absolutely no doubt about that.


    An evil spirit''s body can enhance the combat effectiveness of the fighting spirit rank as a whole.


    A guardian puppet, as a whole, enhances the combat effectiveness of magic ranks.


    Even the shadow breath, which seems to be of little use, can become a magic skill when the level is enough.


    So all of a sudden, there are two kinds of skill books. Qi Le can only show that he is quite expecting.


    And by the way, the system suddenly became generous.


    And this is the biggest selling point of the lottery pot.


    Just like those lotteries, tell you the biggest prize you''re likely to win before you get the idea of buying.


    The same is true of the lottery pot.


    So the details of these prizes will not be hidden.


    Void skill book: after using, you can obtain void magic, which can only be used by magic level.


    Virtual: after active use, you can temporarily virtualize yourself and be immune to all physical attacks. However, at the same time, the magic attack will become stronger.


    Upgrade the level, can extend the duration of the void, reduce the mana consumed during the void, and reduce the magic damage taken during the void.


    Friendly tips: in the process of virtualization, you can''t release other magic.


    "This Isn''t this the element of the weakened version? "


    After reading the introduction of virtual skill book, Qi Le immediately gave out an exclamation.


    This is definitely one of the most powerful magicians can use to save their lives.


    After virtualization, it can be completely immune to physical attacks.


    And increased the level of virtual, but also continue to reduce the magic damage.


    Even in the end, it can be immune to physical damage and magic damage at the same time, which is definitely one of the magic skills in life saving magic.


    The only drawback is that you can''t use other magic when you''re making it virtual.


    But is it important?


    Virtual magic is used to avoid the enemy''s attack. How can it remain in the virtual state all the time.


    Therefore, this small defect can be completely ignored.


    After all, if other magic can be released in the process of virtual transformation, then this virtual magic is really an all-round magic skill.


    So Qile would not expect that kind of thing.


    Because this effect alone is enough.


    Qile has no doubt that the magician level players will open the pot crazily for a virtual skill book.


    And those local tyrant players will definitely spend a lot of money for a skill book.


    You know, skill books can always be traded on the trading system.


    Nor will Qile ban the exchange.


    In any case, the virtual skill book is not the only product. Players spend a lot of money to buy these skill books, while Qile can also charge a little service fee.


    Although it''s only two percent of the deal.


    But a little makes a great deal.


    The number of transactions is more, but it is not a small amount.


    In fact, in the new world model, the number of transactions carried out in the trading system every day is much more than what Qile imagined.


    Players for a variety of equipment, potions, materials, is Qile did not expect.


    After all, not everyone in the Qile store is a strong person with a high level of cultivation.


    The weak always occupy the majority.


    So when they can really enjoy the powerful power in the new world mode, few customers can resist this temptation.


    What''s more, these powerful forces can also be fed back to themselves.


    Although the feedback power is a small part compared with the power in the new world model.


    But it''s a real promotion, isn''t it?


    Since you can enjoy and improve your strength at the same time, what does it matter to spend a little bit of crystal.


    So in the Qile store, those local tyrants who have invested a lot of money in the new world mode and never regard Lingjing as Lingjing, catch a lot of them.


    And those poor customers with good luck can make a fortune with the help of these local tyrants.Otherwise, I can''t stay in the store.


    In particular, this time the lottery pot is the time for those chosen children to perform.


    "It''s a predictable bloodbath."


    Qi Le deeply thought ran nodded.


    This is a battle between black faced local tyrants and European dogs. Ordinary players can only stand aside.


    After all, dogs eat liver, krypton governs everything.


    Qi Le says, still read the detailed information of another skill book.


    Spirit poison skill book: after using, you can learn soul poison skill without using limitation.


    Soul poison: add soul toxin to your next attack. After hitting the target, the soul toxin will take effect and continuously corrode the spirit of the target.


    Upgrade level, can strengthen the power of soul poison.


    "This is another good thing. The system will not let me down."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    The effect of soul poison skills book, to be honest, can only be regarded as the standard.


    The spirit of corroding targets can achieve the effect of icing on the cake in actual combat, but it can not provide timely help.


    Because the spirit of this thing, in combat, more is used to sense.


    And control the war.


    Corroding mental power is a continuous damage, which means that the damage value will not be much higher.


    In short, it will slowly weaken the enemy''s mental strength.


    This effect, as long as it can be dragged down in a protracted war, can really play a decisive role.


    But for their own combat effectiveness, the help may not be as big as the previous virtual skills book.


    However, the spirit poison skill book is strong, this is a skill book with no use restrictions.


    This is what makes Qi Le feel.


    There are no restrictions on use, which means that anyone can learn.


    Then, once the soul toxin is not enough, then add it several times, and there will be enough time.


    Especially for archers, this kind of fighting class, is undoubtedly a very strong skill.


    Moreover, as long as the enemy''s mental strength is weakened to a certain extent, and the archer''s position can not be captured, it can only be used as a live target.

 Chapter 1875

    What''s more, soul toxin is not only suitable for archers.


    The same is true for the mage rank.


    In particular, soul toxins can be attached to those range magic, which is the most important place.


    Range attack''s soul poison is a very deadly skill.


    There is no doubt that this is a skill book that will cause the majority of players to scramble for it.


    In particular, there are no restrictions on the use of this soul toxin skill book, which is in short supply.


    After all, according to the personality of the system, the delivery rate of the items that can be put in the lottery pot as the most precious items must be quite moving.


    Please refer to SR level pet card for details.


    Of course, skill books, such as this kind of thing, certainly won''t be like SR class pet card, the delivery rate is too low to make people collapse.


    But compared with R-class pet card, the delivery rate may be lower.


    In short, it will not be so easy to ship, otherwise, it will not be so precious.


    Although the virtual skill book and soul poison skill book are really powerful in terms of effect.


    But it is always true that things are rare.


    If the street is really rotten, then no matter how strong it is, it won''t make people so motivated to get it.


    It''s like half a million.


    If everyone has tens of millions of wealth, then you have five million, really not many people to pay attention to.


    Only rare, will appear precious.


    Although this theory was put forward by Qi Le.


    However, Qile did not expect that the system could be implemented so firmly and thoroughly, and could be used so well.


    Every time, it can make the customers in the store can''t stop.


    Of course, this is also related to the products provided by the system and the excellent effect of skill books.


    After all, the premise of rarity is that these items have enough high value.


    The value is good in any aspect.


    Because the worthless things, even if they really disappeared, it is estimated that no one will remember.


    So there is a good saying.


    As long as you have enough waste, no one can use you It sounds like sarcasm, but it makes sense.


    This is the situation.


    Even a silver pot with 10000 points can draw out such a powerful skill book.


    Then the items in a gold pot with 100000 points, not to mention.


    In addition to the things that only work in the new world model, Qile also found two skill books that could be drawn.


    Skill book: undead recovery.


    Skill book: the power of evil thoughts.


    These two skills books are also classified as one of the most precious items in the gold pot, and the delivery rate is also frightening.


    Moreover, after many times of confirmation, Qile can also be sure that these two skills books are self-made skills.


    That''s great.


    Before that, a big map was just a self-made skill. Just like squeezing toothpaste, people would die in a hurry.


    But who would have thought that this time, one breath is four self-control skills.


    This is a rare and generous moment for the system.


    Although the four homemade skills in the Necromancer''s Tower map are distributed in two lucky draw jars, and the shipping rate is as low as headache.


    But with it, it''s better than nothing.


    What''s more, the skills books made by the system in the big map need to be copied before they pop up.


    In fact, it''s similar to the lottery pot.


    It''s just that the brush copy has been replaced by an open can.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn''t think that it was a bad way to do it. Instead, he felt that this kind of behavior was worth encouraging.


    If it has always been the same brush copy, then after a long time, players will be tired of it, and naturally can''t pick up any motivation.


    Even in the pursuit of powerful power.


    After that, it is estimated that the players in the new world mode will become routine.


    So always have to give players some new tricks from time to time, in order to arouse their fighting spirit, mention their motivation.


    Qile knew this, so he recognized the lottery pot.


    By the way, I also opened the details of the two skill books in the golden jar.


    Undead recovery skill book: after using, you can learn the undead recovery skill. It is only used by mage level.


    Undead recovery: use this magic to aim at the dead target, wake the target to become a Necromancer''s servant, and follow the command of the undead Recovery Magic user to fight.The Necromancer''s minions will inherit its various attributes, including martial arts and magic, but all of them will be greatly weakened.


    Increasing the level of undead recovery skill can increase the number of wake-up undead minions, increase the duration of undead minions'' existence, and reduce the degree of undead minions being weakened.


    "This skill What a surprise. "


    After reading the details of the book, Qi Le sighed.


    If the previous void skill book is used for defense, and soul poison skill book is used for assisting attack.


    So this book of undead recovery skills is actually used to increase combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, it is a powerful magic specially used to increase the combat effectiveness of mages in large-scale battles.


    Be able to awaken the dead and fight for themselves as undead servants.


    And the Necromancer''s minions will inherit all the attributes of his life, even if these attributes will be greatly weakened, it is absolutely a terrible thing.


    After all, seeing his comrades in arms beside him, after inexplicably living, he still waited for his own swords.


    This psychological pressure is not so easy to bear.


    What''s more, the most powerful part of undead recovery is that even those awakened undead minions are destroyed.


    For the magician himself, there is no loss at all.


    It''s just a waste of magic.


    As long as there are still dead people on the battlefield, there will be no less undead servants.


    If one is solved by the enemy, one will be awakened; if two are solved, two more will be awakened.


    That''s it.


    In addition, after the undead recovery skill level has been increased, in addition to being able to wake up more undead minions and make them exist longer.


    The most important thing is that the attributes inherited by the undead minions are weakened.


    This means that when a mage''s undead recovery skill level is high enough.


    The enemy had better pray that the strong on his side should not be killed on the battlefield if he is not careful.

 Chapter 1876

    otherwise, the strong man will become a fierce and incomparable servant of the dead in minutes to carry out a devastating attack on them.


    However, this is not the most disgusting part of undead recovery.


    Because from the experience of Qile playing games for so many years, the most disgusting, but also the most powerful, skill of undead recovery lies in the ability to wake up the dead.


    In terms of the choice of those killed in the war, it can make a big difference.


    As long as it is still a complete corpse, it can become the target of undead Recovery Magic.


    That is to say, if you are lucky enough to get a few powerful Warcraft remains for reserve, the power that the undead recovery skill can play is absolutely beyond imagination.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qile will be so surprised.


    I just don''t know if I can get the remains of some giant dragons.


    If it is possible, it seems that it is not impossible to use undead resuscitation to wake up several bone dragons.


    The only problem is that undead minions have a limit on how long they can be.


    It''s like a fight going on.


    So you can''t use it indiscriminately.


    First, it is because the impact is not very good.


    Secondly, it is also because the number of undead minions that can be awakened at one time is closely related to the skill level of undead recovery.


    Before the skill level is not high enough, blind wake up a few undead minions.


    If there''s a critical moment, there''s a problem.


    But in any case, this will not affect Qile''s evaluation of the undead recovery skills book.


    It can definitely be used as one of the magicians to press the bottom of the box.


    It has a higher priority than the virtual skill book.


    Sure enough, the skill book in the gold pot is a little more powerful than the skill book in the silver jar.


    I don''t know the effect of the power of evil thoughts skill book.


    "I don''t think I''ll be disappointed."


    With such an idea, Qi Le opened the details of another skill book.


    Power of evil thoughts skill book: after using, you can learn the power of evil thoughts skill without limitation.


    Power of evil thoughts: passive skill, after entering the battle, will help the skill owner to stay focused and convert the negative emotions generated by the skill owner into temporary attributes at random.


    Friendly tips: when negative emotions exceed the upper limit of conversion, they will not be able to continue to transform, and will weaken the effect of concentration.


    Increase the power of evil power skill level, can increase the upper limit of negative emotion conversion.


    Finally, this skill book, unlike the previous three skills, is a very rare passive skill.


    But the effect of the power of evil thoughts is not bad at all.


    Keeping your focus is always one of the most important things to pay attention to in a battle.


    If we are absent-minded and half hearted, we can only play half of our 100% strength in the battle.


    It may even be less than half.


    You know, emotions can affect combat effectiveness.


    If there are more negative emotions, the state will get worse, and the strength that can be played out in the battle will naturally become worse.


    Anger is like fear of the hands.


    Every negative emotion is a negative factor in combat.


    But the power of evil thoughts skill book, is a perfect solution to this problem.


    Moreover, it can not only solve the problem, but also transform negative emotions into temporary attributes randomly to enhance combat effectiveness while helping to maintain focus.


    This, although not like the previous three skills books, from the surface to enhance strength.


    But in fact, the effect of the power of evil thoughts is undoubtedly much stronger.


    This is equivalent to eliminating the hidden danger.


    In this way, the power of evil thoughts skill book is worthy of being a good thing in the gold pot, and the effect is indeed powerful.


    Even Qi Le couldn''t help but praise.


    "Of the four skill books, none of them are chicken ribs. All of them are good things that can cause players to scramble for. This stingy system can be taken out at one time. It''s really generous and unreal."


    After reading these materials, Qi Le involuntarily sighed in his heart.


    Sometimes, generous and stingy, it is really a line of separation.


    Who could have thought that the system, which has always refused to suffer losses, still has such a generous side.


    But


    "Necromancer''s Tower copy, integral calculation rules...""Basic points: for each pass through a common layer, add one point; for each pass through an elite layer, add 10 points; for each pass through a boss layer, add 100 points."


    "After passing through five ordinary layers, the next layer will be the elite layer. For every 20 ordinary layers, the next layer will be replaced by the boss layer."


    "Performance points: according to the performance of the challenger, additional basic points can be obtained, up to three times the basic points."


    "The Necromancer''s Tower copy does not have a top tier, but the enemies on each tier are stronger than those on the previous tier."


    "Also, in the Necromancer''s Tower copy, you are not allowed to use any other large map recovery potions. If the challenger''s blood is exhausted, the challenge will be considered a failure."


    "If the challenge fails, one challenge will be deducted and the Challenger will be sent back to the first floor of Necromancer''s tower."


    After reading the integral calculation rules of the tower of Necromancer''s tower, Qile silently swallowed the praise system''s generous words.


    There is no other reason.


    Because from the point of view of this rule, it seems that the system does not really want to benefit the players.


    Ordinary level one integral level, elite level ten points one level, boss level 100 points one level.


    This number, it seems, is quite a lot.


    But you have to think clearly.


    It is possible to open a skill book of gold pot, to 100000 points a, even if it is a silver pot, also want 10000 points a.


    And the probability of being able to open a skill book is pitifully low.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is, the necromancer tower copy, which limits the number of challenges per day.


    This means that players who are not as powerful as expected lose the possibility of constantly challenging low levels to score points.


    This is absolutely fatal.


    But it is also a means to force players to concentrate on honing their combat skills and awareness.


    Since the number of challenges is limited, you can only challenge to a higher level at one time.


    Otherwise, if you want to accumulate a large number of points in a short period of time to exchange for the lottery pot, it will be a daydream.

 Chapter 1877

    however, in this way, the requirements for combat skills become extremely high.


    Moreover, in the Necromancer''s Tower copy, it is forbidden to use recovery potions, which breaks the illusions of drug kings.


    You want to hang on to drugs?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Either the challenge succeeds and moves to the next level, or the challenge fails and is sent back to the first level.


    Wait


    At the thought of this, Qile always felt as if he had neglected something.


    Then I can''t help but look back at the calculation rules of integral again.


    "No use of Any other great map restoration potion... "


    "Other big maps?"


    Qi Le''s face was startled, and then immediately opened the iron and copper cans to see what might have been opened inside.


    Small health recovery potion (restricted Necromancer''s Tower copy).


    Small blue regen (restricted Necromancer''s Tower copy).


    Medium blood volume


    Medium blue


    So it is!


    Qi Le looked at the names of these potions, and the words on the back immediately showed the expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "This stingy system, I knew it would not be so kind!"


    "It turned out that I was right to play these little tricks in such a place."


    One thousand points for a copper pot, and one hundred points for an iron pot.


    Although it doesn''t look expensive.


    After all, through a boss layer, you can get 100 points.


    Moreover, these 100 points are only guaranteed points, and additional points can be added through performance points at the time of settlement.


    So it doesn''t seem like a lot of 100 integrals.


    But there''s one thing to figure out.


    That is, in copper and iron jars, you can''t open skill books. You can only open items like equipment and potions.


    Even if it''s not expensive, a little makes a lot.


    Therefore, for those players who are aiming at the skill book, if they can, copper cans and iron cans can basically not buy them.


    However, after being suppressed by the system.


    Copper pot and iron pot, that is impossible not to buy.


    Because the consumables in the Necromancer''s Tower copy can only be used from these lottery pots.


    This is a rather irritating question.


    After all, you can''t expect consumables to come out of the gold and silver jars. How heroic it is to have such an idea.


    So in order to challenge the dungeon, you can climb to a higher level in the Necromancer''s tower.


    Then I have to buy copper and iron cans.


    And most of them are iron cans.


    Because in terms of consumables, it must be open iron cans, and the cost performance is higher.


    And this is a small part of the system.


    With the problem of consumables, easy consumption of players in the hands of the points.


    However, it may also lead to a group of merchant players who buy and resell the consumables only used in the Necromancer''s Tower copy.


    But these problems are not considered by Qile.


    It should be considered by the frost and snow on the side.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue also started from the merchants'' Association. Along the way, she relied on the news from time to time revealed by Qile and her own strength. She had such a big fortune.


    "Light snow."


    "Well? You call me? What''s the matter? "


    Yueshuangxue is looking hard in front of the stone tablet. She is also making great plans in her mind and thinking about the future trade strategy.


    As a result, he was called out by Qile lengbu Ding, and was immediately excited.


    "Do me a favor and send a post in the forum to send out the attributes of those four skill books."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This practice, belongs to the human nature to help the players in the new world mode to provide motivation.


    As long as there are enough temptations, then no matter how salty the players are, they can raise the momentum of 12 points to advance towards this goal.


    This is what Qile wants.


    Players'' motivation can inject enough vitality into the new world mode.


    Otherwise, the whole shop would be dead.


    "Yes, yes, but what''s the use of this post?"


    The state of the moon frost snow is obviously not as high as Qile, so while posting a post, he also asked.


    "To attract more guests, of course."


    Qi Le returned with a smile.Although this answer is not Qi Le''s original intention, but in terms of effect, it is not bad.


    Because the more players come to the Necromancer''s Tower map, the greater the demand for consumables that come out of the lottery pot.


    Moon frost snow want to do this aspect of business, naturally to attract more players to come.


    "Oh? Would you be so kind? "


    The moon frost snow looks at Qi Le suspiciously, the eyes are full of can''t believe.


    "I''ve always been so kind, but you''ve never found out."


    Qile shrugs and looks at the door of the Necromancer''s Tower copy, which is the stairway to the second floor.


    "Is the post finished? Come up with me and have a look? "


    "Wait, now All right, let''s go. "


    The month frost snow hurriedly in the communication system panel operation, quickly completed the post editing, and then click publish.


    Then, no matter what kind of uproar this post would cause, he ran to the second floor of the Necromancer''s tower with Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s rare for a kitten to post a new post."


    "In your lifetime, go and watch the wave."


    "A post from a cat''s predecessor It''s a new skill book! Emptiness, soul poison, undead''s recovery, the power of evil thoughts... "


    "My God, this Are these skills books real? "


    "These skills are too strong, and there are two skills books that have no restrictions on use!"


    "This is the rise of magicians! Those of you who use morale should not be envious and envious. "


    "Empty! Recovery of the dead! These two magic are too strong, no matter, I must learn! "


    After the month frost snow''s post sends out, not long after, was the shop customer top to the forum first.


    A large number of customers expressed their opinions below the post.


    It''s almost amazing, shocking.


    Among the four skill books, none of them is chicken ribs. All of them are top-level magic or martial arts skills.


    You know, there are countless players who come to the new world mode to learn martial arts and magic.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, a man of half step strength, has been greatly favored.


    Let alone other players.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it is not the skills book in the new world mode, it is basically not suitable for the dragon.


    Even Randy would use these skill books to strengthen his power.

 Chapter 1878

    so as soon as the post of yueshuangxue was published, the customers in the store had a crazy trend for a moment.


    Every customer is asking where these skills books come from and where they are.


    Those local tyrant players even put down their arrogance. Even if it is a skill book with 100000 spirit crystals, it is also how much they receive.


    "Find out, these four skill books are all from the latest big map, the tower of Necromancer''s copy."


    "Swipe points from the Necromancer''s Tower copy and exchange them for the raffle pot."


    "These skill books are opened from the lottery pot!"


    The news about the map of Necromancer''s tower is not unknown.


    After all, there are many players in the forest, such as the northern cattle and the wild mountain.


    Only at this point in time, there are not many players who can run to the Necromancer''s tower.


    But as soon as the moon frost snow''s post came out, the challenge rules about the Necromancer''s Tower copy were also sent out by the vast number of players.


    The picture in the post is the stone tablet on the first floor of the Necromancer''s tower.


    "Hiss It''s from the Necromancer''s Tower copy! "


    "No wonder the effect of these four skill books is so strong. It turns out that they are good things in the latest big map."


    "Necromancer''s Tower? Sorry to disturb you


    "The lowest level required to enter the Necromancer''s Tower copy Seventy five? Sorry, I can''t do it! "


    "Goodbye!"


    Not long ago, that piece of stone under the post, is full of all kinds of funny comments.


    Many players said that they couldn''t be provoked.


    Good guy, most of them are still struggling in the puppet maze, the shadow Assassin''s hallway. As a result, they jump directly to the Necromancer''s tower.


    Who can afford it.


    However, there are still quite a lot of ambitious customers in the shop. After reading these comments, they refute them one after another.


    "If you can''t afford it, please give us your place."


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting in the store for two hours, but I can''t wait for a card seat!"


    "Wow! I''m really greedy. I didn''t expect there was such a good thing in the new map. "


    "It''s only seventy-five. I''ve been there for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter how the customers in the shop quarrel.


    Also regardless of the month frost snow''s post, in the end caused what kind of waves in the store.


    Anyway, we have arrived at Qile and yueshuangxue on the second floor of the Necromancer''s tower. We will not know for the time being.


    "Welcome to the Necromancer''s Tower!"


    With an emotionless sound, the two staircases on the second floor of the Necromancer''s tower were sealed.


    It won''t open until the challenge is complete.


    If you win, you will open the stairway to the next floor.


    If it fails, it will be sent back to the first floor.


    So the Necromancer''s Tower copy is actually a one-way street that can go up and down. How far you can go depends on your ability.


    "The place is quite big."


    Qile looks at the second floor of the Necromancer''s tower.


    To be honest, the first floor area of the Necromancer''s tower is much larger than that of the Necromancer''s tower, and there is no extra decoration.


    On the whole, it is a clean arena.


    The granite ground and surrounding walls are quite solid, and the magic array patterns engraved on them also add a sense of solemnity to the "arena".


    At this moment, a white light flashed not far away.


    After the white light dissipated, the two men, who had no half of the features in their looks, belonged to the type that could never be found once thrown into the crowd, appeared in front of Qile and yueshuangxue.


    "Challenge begins!"


    With the prompt sound again.


    The two men in front of them also raised their weapons in their hands and rushed to Qile and yueshuangxue without expression.


    One sword and one sword, it seems that they should be enemies of two soldiers.


    "You or me?"


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow and asked in a voice.


    Even if the Necromancer''s Tower copy is a level 75 map, it is not particularly difficult for Qile or yueshuangxue.


    At least, the front layers are not tricky.


    "Let me try. I want to see how good these guys are."


    The moon frost snow said immediately.


    Since you want to do the business of this big map, you should first explore the strategy of brushing copies.Otherwise, how can we seize the opportunity to quickly brush the integral.


    "Well, you''ll come first."


    Qi Le understood the meaning of yueshuangxue, so he just shrugged his shoulders and stood aside to watch the performance.


    There is a rule in the Necromancer''s Tower dungeon that says that enemies on each level are more powerful than those on the next.


    So, what is the strength of the enemy at the first ordinary level.


    This represents the basic combat power level of the necromancer tower copy.


    Because the later enemies will only become stronger and stronger, and they can never be weaker than the first ordinary enemy.


    Let alone the elite and boss.


    "The attack level is average, the speed is not fast, and the strength is not strong. From the comprehensive view of various attributes, it should be only the level of level 50 ordinary monsters."


    The two men in the hands of frost snow, even a second did not stop, directly fell down.


    However, in this short period of time, the moon frost snow still judged a lot of things.


    For the kitten yueshuangxue, who has been mixing in the maps and copies of the new world model all the year round, the attributes of all levels of monsters, elite monsters and boss monsters have been well known for a long time.


    Just a little comparison, you can analyze it.


    "Fifty? Isn''t that the level of the shadow Assassin''s hallway? "


    Qi Le''s face looked a little surprised.


    It''s not that they have doubts about the judgment of moon frost and snow. In fact, civet''s perception is quite strong.


    So there should be no problem with this analysis.


    Qi Le was surprised, but the starting combat power of the Necromancer''s Tower copy seemed to be a little lower.


    What''s more, in terms of combat skills, what the two enemies showed is the basic level.


    "It seems that the initial points should be free."


    Qi Le silently analyzed in his heart.


    Through a common layer, can only get a point, so the strength of the enemy is too strong and not very good appearance.


    After all, not every player can be the same as Qile, whose fighting skills and fighting consciousness are so strong that they can easily defeat opponents at the same level.


    So if it''s free, you have to give it away.


    "Go on, go to the next floor."

 Chapter 1879

    after the two enemies fall, the stairway of the Necromancer''s Tower copy opens.


    However, there is no limit on when to go up. It is also OK to sit in place and rest for a while, adjust the state and then challenge the next level.


    It''s a little bit of a welfare.


    However, for Qile and yueshuangxue, there is no need to rest in place, just go up.


    On the next level, the number of enemies becomes four.


    But there is no change in each attribute, and that''s how you fight.


    The same is the moon frost and snow a face-to-face to solve, the whole process in addition to the stairs, almost no time spent.


    "The attributes are still the same. It''s about level 50 ordinary monsters."


    In the same way, yueshuangxue said it again.


    And this time, the tone is more determined than the last one.


    "Well Then go on. "


    Qile didn''t know the rules of the Necromancer''s Tower copy, so he just pointed to the stairway.


    And then on to the next level, the number of enemies becomes six.


    On the next level, there are eight enemies.


    Until the fifth ordinary level, the enemy''s attributes are still unchanged, only the number has become ten.


    It''s just that ordinary monsters of level 50 are the objects of chopping vegetables and melons even in the face of the moon frost and snow.


    Ten enemies stood in this "arena" for two seconds.


    No more.


    "General layer, but I need to see it again."


    Standing by the side, watching the war silently, he rubbed his chin and said in a voice.


    "The next level is the elite level. Let''s go up first and see if the enemy inside will be the same as I guess."


    "If we speculate according to the level of the ordinary class, I think the elite level should not be very good."


    The month frost snow skimmed the lips, did not care to say.


    However, if this sentence is heard by other players, it is estimated that they will be too angry to eat.


    After all, the gap between master and vegetable chicken is not one and a half stars.


    "Well, I know you''re strong."


    Qi Le smiles.


    On the next level, the first elite level in the Necromancer''s Tower copy appears in front of Qile and yueshuangxue.


    Compared with the previous ordinary layer, the area is larger.


    And in decoration, it has become more complicated.


    It is no longer the empty appearance before, but there are many more powerful weapon racks, which are filled with all kinds of weapons.


    Only Qile can see that these weapon racks are simple decorations.


    Because the weapons inside are all fixed in the weapon rack.


    It''s impossible to take them out. I don''t know if these weapons will be effective after they are broken by brute force.


    Moreover, the enemies in the elite layer do not appear suddenly like the ordinary ones before.


    This time, the enemy in the elite level is directly waiting for the appearance of Qile and yueshuangxue in this "arena".


    There were two men in all, dressed in armour, with better weapons in their hands.


    After seeing Qile and yueshuangxue coming out of the stairway, the two enemies immediately began to move.


    The armor made of refined steel collided with each other in their actions and made a sonorous sound.


    "Or you?"


    Qi Le didn''t pay much attention to these two seemingly strong enemies, but looked at the moon frost and snow around him.


    In terms of form, these two guys are more powerful than the previous enemies.


    But modeling doesn''t mean strength.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. I can do the front floors."


    The moon frost snow did not refuse, after answering, he stepped on his feet, and his body was like a white light, flying away.


    "Bang!"


    "Dang --!"


    Two sounds of gold and iron sound one after another, the armor of the two enemies, followed by pieces, flying all over the sky.


    The weapon in hand was also cut into pieces by the moon frost and snow.


    Compared with the claws of civet, most of the materials are too fragile.


    "Yes, these two guys, in terms of their attributes, are almost level 50 elite monsters. Although there are some differences, they are not far from each other."


    The month frost snow slightly recalled the process of the fight just now, then opened his mouth to say.


    However, the ordinary monster of level 50 and the elite monster of level 50 are of the same nature to the moon frost snow.It''s not an enemy of unity.


    "As I guess, go on."


    Qi Le smell speech, nodded, and then pointed to the opened staircase.


    Move on, down one level.


    The tower of necromancer does not have a top level. In theory, if the challenger is strong enough, it can keep going up.


    That''s why it''s called a challenge.


    The next level of the enemy, from the previous ordinary monster, into the elite monster.


    In this round of five ordinary layers, all the enemies inside have become elite monsters of level 50. The number has also increased from two or four to ten.


    Then there is the second elite.


    The enemy is still a suit of armor, after seeing Qile and the moon frost and snow appear, they immediately rushed up.


    The moon frost snow corners of the mouth a skim, did not hesitate to meet up.


    Then a touch will retreat, back to Qile side.


    But this time, the two enemies were only broken in their armor, but did not fall, but were shaken back.


    "Well? Xiaoxue, has the attribute changed? "


    Qi Le saw this scene, eyebrows a pick, voice asked.


    "No, these two guys are still elite monsters of level 50, just..."


    "It''s just that fighting skills have become stronger I see. "


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded his head, and then indicated that the moon frost snow continued.


    It seems that the change rule of enemies in each layer of Necromancer''s Tower copy is not as simple as imagined. It is still necessary to hit several more layers to confirm the conjecture.


    "Sure enough, one layer is better than another, but this level is not enough."


    The month frost snow shakes hands, and then under foot a kick, again facing two enemies to rush up.


    This time, the enemy in the copy of Necromancer''s tower was unable to hold on, and he fell to the ground on the spot.


    "The characteristic of this time is that the combat skills have become stronger Go on and have a look. "


    Qile rubbed his chin as usual.


    Then let the moon frost and snow continue to open the road to a higher number of layers.


    The next five common level enemies, as Qi Le conjectured, exactly copied the attributes and combat skills of this elite enemy.


    It''s just that the number has changed, from two, four, all the way up to ten.


    Until the completion of these five ordinary levels, it will be the third elite level.

 Chapter 1880

    "if the enemy of this elite class is the same as I guess, then I can basically determine the law."


    Qile has been thinking about the laws of the Necromancer''s Tower copy.


    This is very helpful to brush the integral.


    Because as long as we have a clear idea of the level of combat effectiveness of the enemy at each level.


    Then the players in the new world mode can speculate which level they can go to with their own strength, and can roughly calculate how many points they can get in a challenge.


    Moon frost snow of course also understand this point, but the brain is not happy to use it.


    Therefore, we will personally test the strength of each layer of the enemy here, so as to inform the staff under their hands.


    Continue to move to the third elite level.


    This time, the enemy, like the first two elite levels, are still two soldiers wearing this armor.


    However, in the course of fighting against the moon frost and snow, Qi Le observed that the fighting skills of the two enemies were more skillful than those in the upper elite level.


    "I see. I''ve got it. Now it''s just the rules of the boss layer."


    Qi Le''s face showed a sudden look.


    Then continue to walk to the higher level of Necromancer''s tower with moon frost and snow.


    as like as two peas of the five ordinary layers, the enemy in the same tier is exactly what the Chi Le guess is, the reversion of the enemy of the former elite.


    It''s just that the numbers are different.


    So far, even if the first 20 ordinary layers have been completed, the first three elite levels have also been completed.


    "Next, it''s the first boss layer. If I guess right, the attribute of the enemy inside should be level 50 boss strange attribute."


    Before entering the next floor, Qile made a prediction.


    After that, I went to the first boss layer in the Necromancer''s tower with the moon frost and snow.


    "SA --"


    As soon as Qile and yueshuangxue step into the arena, a sharp wind will ring.


    A full of armor, majestic tall figure, is leaning on a huge sword in both hands, quietly waiting for the arrival of the two.


    "This image, this momentum, does not look like a small minion."


    Qi Le''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up.


    Boss is not the same. Compared with those little monsters and elite monsters before, boss is much sharper.


    Just standing there, like a scabbard blade, powerful.


    "At last a slightly interesting opponent came."


    The moon frost snow also slightly raised a little spirit.


    Before the ordinary layer of small monsters, and elite layer of elite monsters, it is impossible to pose a threat to the moon frost and snow.


    Therefore, it is a matter of course that the moon frost and snow will not work hard.


    But this time the boss is different.


    The reason why boss monsters can be called boss monsters is that their attributes and skills are more than that of elite monsters of the same level.


    In the new world mode, can single brush low-level boss strange, that is a master.


    Can brush the same level boss strange, that is god man.


    For example, Qile is one of these gods, and it is the most symbolic one.


    Because other players, really can''t compare with Qile.


    Combat skills and awareness really can''t keep up.


    Even if it''s Randy and seratel, who are born with fighting instincts, they are much worse than Zile.


    "This time, are you alone?"


    Qi Le took a serious look at the moon.


    "Of course, he has only one person. We can''t say that we bully people."


    The month frost snow nodded, rubbed his hands, a pair of eager to try the appearance.


    Civet also has the dignity of civet.


    If you can''t beat the enemy, you can find help.


    But the enemy who has been able to fight, we must not borrow the hand of others, because it will let us vent ourselves not happily enough.


    "All right."


    How could Qile not see the idea of moon frost and snow.


    Civet cats have never been a brave race. Watching people''s dishes is their strong point.


    Generally speaking, it is the so-called bullying.


    So to make yueshuangxue so confident, it must be because the boss in front of me is strange, not strong enough.


    And the facts have proved it."Qile, confirm that this guy is really a boss monster of level 50. All attributes meet the requirements."


    The moon frost snow side and this holds the huge sword soldier to fight to have to have to return, simultaneously said aloud.


    "Well, I see."


    Qi Le nodded after him.


    What''s more, Qile on the side can also see that the fighting skills of this boss monster are much better than those of the little monsters and elite monsters before.


    It''s really a boss, attribute enhancement in all aspects.


    However, even so, the boss of level 50 is still not enough to see in front of the moon frost and snow.


    After the moon frost and snow has figured out the attributes, it is time for the boss monster to be eliminated.


    There is no difficulty in this step.


    So soon, with a quick attack by yueshuangxue after catching the flaw, the armored giant sword warrior fell to the ground.


    One hundred points will come along.


    And look at the performance of the moon frost and snow is so good, it is estimated that many points can be added.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t care about the score, because he was hurt by opening the jar in the last world, so Qile is not interested in these things.


    "Task done, easy to solve, let''s go."


    The moon frost snow stares at the fallen giant sword warrior, after confirming that nothing really will explode, turns around and says.


    Alas, it''s hard to see the boss who can''t explode equipment for the first time.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qi Le nods silently. The data of the first round of the Necromancer''s Tower copy is finished.


    Then there was the second round.


    "These guys are the level of level 55 ordinary monsters, and their combat skills seem to be poor."


    After the moon frost and snow killed the two enemies in front of him, he looked back to Qile.


    "As expected, the number of layers of the Necromancer''s tower is based on the boss level."


    After listening to the words of the moon frost snow, Qile nodded with satisfaction.


    Here, the law of the tower of Necromancer''s tower is analyzed.


    Very simple, it is to take the boss layer as the promotion point.


    Every time you pass a boss level, the level of all enemies will be increased by five levels starting from the next ordinary level.


    And then it was the same as the first round.

 Chapter 1881

    first, there are five ordinary layers, all of which are ordinary monsters, then the elite level, and then the ordinary level enemies that copy the attributes of elite level enemies.


    After that, he began to improve the enemy''s fighting skills.


    Until the boss layer, it is regarded as a complete rotation.


    From level 50 to level 55, level 60, level 65


    According to the characteristics of Necromancer''s Tower copy, if the number of layers is not capped, the enemy''s level should not be sealed in theory.


    Then, in the rear, there may be enemies of level 90 and level 95.


    It''s even a hundred level enemy.


    However, can walk to this level of players, should not be found.


    After all, the highest level that can be reached in the new world model is just 85.


    And you have to challenge the Necromancer''s Tower copy.


    "Is there such a rule?"


    After listening to Qi Le''s analysis, the moon frost snow still looks ignorant.


    It can be seen that it should be very difficult for a kitten to learn mathematics well.


    "Yes, that''s the rule. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to climb up and see if I''m right."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about the expression on his face.


    It''s no fun fighting with a kitten.


    But this time, the moon frost snow is not do not believe in Qile, but simply do not understand what Qi Le said.


    Or I won''t do it here.


    As Qile and yueshuangxue continue to climb to a higher level of the Necromancer''s Tower copy, it also confirms the law found by Qile, which is indeed true.


    It''s just a small omission.


    That''s the rank of these enemies, which is actually random.


    They don''t have to be warriors. They can be knights or magicians.


    Moreover, as the level increases, the fighting skills of the enemies in the tower of Necromancer''s copy, as well as their cooperation with each other, are getting better and better.


    In a word, the enemies in the Necromancer''s Tower copy will become more and more powerful as they climb up.


    It''s just a comparison between the combat effectiveness. It''s not the same.


    This is an additional discovery of Qile.


    That is, the enemy of the ordinary level will only be stronger than the enemy of the previous ordinary level.


    It will not be compared with elite layer and boss layer.


    Otherwise, all elite monsters are good. After all, elite monsters are still in the category of small monsters.


    But if the ordinary floor is full of boss strange, it can be a big event.


    It is estimated that apart from the first round of the Necromancer''s Tower copy, few players can pass the second round.


    Ordinary floor is full of boss strange, then hit a hammer?


    "Well, the rules are completely understood. Xiaoxue, after you get the copy of the Necromancer''s tower, remember to post it in the forum."


    "But don''t send them all at once. You must send them out slowly."


    Qi Le said here, but also specially told.


    This kind of law, as long as you play a few more times, will soon be found out, so it is not a secret.


    Qile early sent out, can also quickly attract players.


    After all, the basic combat power of Necromancer''s Tower copy is only level 50.


    This is a great thing for a copy that needs 75 levels to enter.


    If you start with a base level of 50.


    So, nearly 70 levels of points in front of the Necromancer''s Tower copy are like free gifts.


    Because level 75 players, as long as they can pass through the shadow Assassin''s gate, come to the big map of the Necromancer''s tower.


    Then the combat skills and awareness will certainly not be too bad, at least one level above the average.


    According to this standard, there is basically no problem with a single brush of 60 grade boss.


    Even if we can''t defeat the enemy for a while, we can solve the problem by collecting a few strategies.


    Therefore, this kind of free bonus points is very attractive.


    Only by fully mobilizing the enthusiasm of players, can we make the new world model full of vitality.


    Qile has done a good job in this regard.


    Otherwise, the attributes of the four skill books will not be sent out before.


    After finding out the law of the Necromancer''s Tower copy, Qile did not intend to let yueshuangxue do it alone.Because Qi Le thinks that since the law has been known, the two people should be faster, use the fastest way to solve the enemy, to see which level can climb to the highest.


    It''s better to get out of the tower early.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to let the moon frost and snow make a hand all the time.


    But when it comes to this, I have to mention it.


    Customers in the store, because they can only spend four hours a day in the new world mode.


    So if the player hasn''t come out of the Necromancer''s Tower copy within these four hours, the record will be sealed.


    Until the next time the player goes online in new world mode, the player will appear directly in the previous layers when he was offline.


    It''s very convenient.


    However, in this way, the number of challenges after failure will be counted as the first time the challenge failed.


    It''s not the number of times you enter the Necromancer''s Tower dungeon.


    Therefore, the practice of sealing layers still needs to be done according to our ability.


    Otherwise, on the first day of online, four hours have not finished the challenge, but also reluctant to come out, sealed the number of layers.


    Then the next day after the online challenge, the result has not been five minutes, was sent back to the first level.


    Then, within this day, if you enter the Necromancer''s Tower instance again, the player''s attributes will be suppressed to 50%.


    It''s a waste of the day.


    So if necessary, when four hours are near, and the player himself can be sure that he can''t go any further.


    Then we should hit the monster back to the first floor of Necromancer''s tower.


    Instead of relying on the arena where they have already begun to play very reluctantly.


    After all, the integration through high-level numbers is the same as that through low-level numbers.


    In any case, the ordinary layer adds one integral, the elite layer adds ten points, and the boss layer adds 100 points.


    This has nothing to do with the level of the enemy players encounter, why force yourself.


    However, for Qi Le, the challenge to the tower of necromancer is really challenging himself.

 Chapter 1882

    Qi Le really doesn''t care much about points.


    After all, as long as the skills produced by the system, Qile can learn them unconditionally.


    Therefore, the formation of Qile and yueshuangxue is just a passing question.


    However, the combination of Qile and yueshuangxue is absolutely the top level in the shop in terms of combat skills.


    So when challenging the Necromancer''s Tower copy, it was overwhelming.


    Especially after Qile decided to shoot, the speed was really amazing.


    The enemies in the tower of Necromancer''s tower are not the enemies of these two guys at all. Usually, they are all solved face to face.


    When the boss is on the slow level, it is a little bit slower.


    After all, boss''s strange blood volume is too high, in order to prevent instant seconds. Therefore, it is not reliable to talk about "second killing".


    However, although the speed is a little slower, the obstruction still can''t be said.


    At most, it''s just a few more minutes wasted.


    So Qile and yueshuangxue kept going up almost without pause, but how much time they spent during this period has not been recorded yet.


    But certainly not too little.


    Because with the time to climb the stairs and wait for the enemy to show up, even if you pass through one floor, it''s only two minutes.


    Only 30 stories in that hour.


    However, the number of 30 floors is not big.


    But in fact, in the tower of Necromancer''s copy, there are twenty-four floors after a complete round of boss monsters.


    It includes 20 ordinary layers, three elite layers and one boss layer.


    So it seems that the number of 30 floors is not much.


    Just like Qile and yueshuangxue, the enemy attribute level inside has reached level 80.


    According to the number of floors, there should be at least 150 floors.


    "Skipping battle is really suppressed. It''s much more difficult here than before."


    Qile a meteorite, this layer of the last several enemies all solved, only to look to the moon frost snow.


    "It''s true that level 80 elites are already tricky."


    The moon frost snow is very agree to nod.


    But the "tricky" here means literally.


    Although it''s very difficult, it''s still within the scope of being able to deal with it. It''s just more difficult and a little bit of a waste of time.


    "If we continue to fight, the cost-effectiveness of getting points will not be very high. Shall we stop or continue?"


    Qi Le was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    If it is to challenge their own limit, then continue to play there is no problem.


    But if it''s to get points, it''s better to hit the monster back to the first level and start from scratch.


    Even if you take 50 percent of the attributes, you can hit those low levels.


    It''s also faster than grinding in these high-level numbers.


    What''s more, even if Qile wants to challenge its own limit, it is also a single brush, and will not bring the frost and snow of last month.


    "I think it''s almost done. The information that should be collected has been collected. Now it''s time to go back and write the strategy."


    The moon frost snow thought a little, then said aloud.


    However, the strategy in the mouth of the moon frost does not refer to the player version of the strategy sent in the forum.


    But only for the employees under the hand of the month frost snow refer to the internal version strategy.


    It will only be sent to the large group of communication system created by yueshuangxue, so that those employees can better brush the points to earn Lingjing for yueshuangxue.


    "OK, that''s it. You remember to post it."


    Qi Le nodded, and finally added another sentence.


    "I see. I''ll do business. You can rest assured that you have confidence in a cute kitten."


    The month frost snow compared a thumb to Qile, then moved his wrist, and pointed his heart with his thumb.


    After making the decision, one person and one cat quickly bumped into the monster, and then went back to the first floor of the Necromancer''s tower.


    Qile is offline.


    And the moon frost snow followed behind, and wrote a post about the law of the Necromancer''s Tower copy.


    After seeing this post, customers in the store were shocked.


    "The level 75 Necromancer''s Tower copy, the first floor is actually a level 50 ordinary monster!"


    "Shocked! In the latest big map, there are still such things... "


    "According to the content of a senior cat''s post, it seems that the Necromancer''s Tower copy is not very difficult.""The number of floors ahead is not difficult, but do you have 75 levels?"


    "Do you have grade 75? I dare say it''s not difficult? "


    "Without you, why don''t you hurry to practice? There are so many strategies in the forum. It''s not good to be promoted earlier?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Hurry up and practice. These points are all free!"


    After a lot of exclamations and comments, the topic was shifted again.


    All of a sudden, it became how to practice quickly.


    Because those four skill books, really let the players greedy tight.


    Before, we thought that since the copy of the Necromancer''s tower is a large map of level 75, the difficulty is certainly not low.


    So the motivation is not that strong.


    But now that there is such a thing, knowing that the bottom layer of the Necromancer''s Tower copy is just a group of level 50 monsters, the players'' hope suddenly emerges.


    However, any player who has some ideas starts the crazy training road.


    Forum inside a large number of strategy posts, have been turned out, for those struggling players to refer to.


    A frenzy of training, quickly swept in the shop.


    This is what Qile didn''t expect.


    But the result is good, Qile will not care too much about this process, the level of training, let them practice slowly on the line.


    Anyway, the level will be upgraded to the end.


    Of course, players with limited talent count.


    After all, the most important part of the combat effectiveness training room is the training of combat skills.


    So some players'' fighting skills are really worrying. It''s normal that they can''t get to the next big map in the new world mode.


    And these players It''s not within the scope of Qile''s calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    A wilderness in the northern mountains.


    Seratel, Tiana, and lanche and Shana meet here.


    This place is a wilderness very close to the Terran city-state. Four people gather here for what can be imagined.


    "It has been confirmed that the abnormality of the Terrans in this period of time is caused by the bewitching of those outsiders."


    Seratel was the first to speak.

 Chapter 1883

    after informing Qile of the abnormality of the Terran, seratel was not idle and still found lanche and Tiana successively.


    Tell the Terrans exactly what happened to them.


    There should be no concealment between the powerful and the powerful in this kind of event involving race.


    Because when they reach their realm, they seldom get involved in the affairs of the race.


    The powerful are more concerned with the survival and prosperity of their whole race.


    As for the scuffle between races, seratur basically turns a blind eye to it.


    Because healthy competition helps the race grow better.


    The so-called born in distress, died in ease.


    When there is no pressure from internal and external troubles, a race will fall into a situation of blind arrogance and hedonism.


    This is the nature of life.


    Even if it''s celatell, these strong powers, there''s no way to change it.


    Therefore, it is better to let their clansmen have some external pressure, so as to better develop and expand.


    But this time, it''s a little different.


    The Terran anomaly, seratel has determined, is a good thing done by outsiders.


    The so-called outsider refers to the cultivators who are not in this world.


    In this way, it means that these guys have invaded the world, that is to say, they are challenging their powerful talents.


    So no matter how powerful the Terrans are, seratel will tell lanche and Tiana.


    When dealing with outsiders, the powerful people in the same world should share a common hatred for the enemy.


    This is not about the disputes between the powerful, but the maintenance of the dignity of this piece of heaven and earth, as well as the stability of the rules between heaven and earth.


    "It''s been a long time since I met such a bold outsider. As soon as I came here, I started directly at the Terran."


    Lanche said with a lot of fighting spirit.


    Although there is no dragon clan in the north mountain range, lanche still claims to be one of the guardians of the heaven and earth.


    After all, Shana is a member of the elves, so lanche will help Shana.


    And when it comes to war, as a giant dragon, lanche will not have the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, because lanche recently got the "devil''s arena" from Qile, he is looking for an opponent at this time, and can''t wait to practice.


    "Outsiders Seratel, are you sure it''s those people? Or have you found their place? "


    When it comes to this, Tianna is not vague at all.


    The queen of the elves is not an easy place to sit.


    Tiana is a fairy queen. Naturally, it can''t be all because of her aptitude. This has a lot to do with her wrist.


    Otherwise, Tiana would not be in charge of such a large Elven clan.


    But when talking about it, Shana didn''t say anything.


    Because the realm of cultivation is not enough.


    It''s not a good thing to cut in at a time like this.


    "It''s the people. There''s no news yet. They''re hiding too much."


    "But the general location should be in the city-state of these Terrans, otherwise it would not bewitch so many people."


    Seratel shook his head.


    In just a few days, I wanted to find out the enemies whose cultivation level was not weaker than that of others in theory.


    It''s really not an easy thing.


    After all, the higher the realm of cultivation is, the better the hiding means of one''s own breath is, and the more difficult it is to find it.


    "What shall we do now? Waiting for them to take the initiative? "


    He asked, frowning slightly.


    In this kind of thing, lanche has always been an acute child, but with Shana watching, under normal circumstances, there will be no problem.


    "We can''t just wait for them to take the initiative to attack, but we are waiting and looking for them."


    Seratel answers lanche''s question.


    Because according to seratel''s guess, if we really want to look for those outsiders, we can only blockade the Terran city-state.


    However, it is better not to use this kind of thing until it is absolutely necessary.


    Because seratel represents the orc tribe.


    And Tiana represents the elves.


    Lanche also had a deep relationship with the elves.


    First of all, if the city-state is blocked by three people, then if they do something about it.This is not something that seratel would like to see.


    Otherwise, there would be no place for the Terrans above the northern mountains.


    After all, there is not no strong man in the human race.


    Even if there is no strong level of power, but the hero level realm of practitioners, can not be a few.


    It''s hard to imagine the consequences.


    What''s more, they have to be wary of Zilla, anyway.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way. Send the people and keep a close watch on these cities of the people."


    Tiana said decisively.


    Indecision is not a good character, especially in this kind of thing, the earlier you make a decision, the better.


    "That''s the best way."


    "But I don''t think we need to wait long to see the results."


    Seratel agreed with Tiana''s words, then changed the subject, and then added.


    "What do you say?"


    Lanche looked up at seratel and asked.


    "Those foreigners who bewitch the people of the people to believe in, but what about the God of war? Do you think they will keep their own way?"


    Seratel smiles and then answers Lange''s question seriously.


    Since those outsiders come to rob faith and recruit believers, it is impossible for them to attack only the human race.


    Although the number of Terrans is large, it is only the fourth largest race in the northern mountains.


    Compared with the elves, the orcs, and the dwarfs, it''s not as good as it is.


    So seratel can be sure that once the aliens have done their trick on the Terrans, they will begin to target their race.


    I just don''t know how they''re going to do it.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. They''ve come all the way to this world. If they don''t do something big, how can they be willing to leave?"


    Tiana sneered, her voice full of banter.


    Now that we can be sure, the outsiders will do it again.


    So it is much easier to wait for work and wait for rabbits to wait for them than to search for them.

 Chapter 1884

    "just get the people ready."


    Seratel nodded, agreed with Tiana, and then added, "and I guess their next target is the dwarves."


    The reason is simple. Terrans don''t have the protection of the powerful.


    And today''s dwarves also have no strong power to guard in the clan.


    The small people who have been able to support the rise and fall of the big people are just big people.


    Seratel, Tiana, and lanche all have a lot to do with the dwarf''s powerful power.


    So I usually give a little attention to the dwarves.


    This time, since it is a common enemy, it is no exception.


    "Then I''ll help you go over and have a look, Tiana. You can watch the elves all by yourself. There should be no problem."


    Lanche looks at Tiana, then takes Shana''s hand and tightens it a little.


    Shanna understood what range meant.


    As the son-in-law of the elves, but to help take care of the dwarfs, lanche is asking Shana what she thinks.


    So Shanna took Lange''s hand with her backhand, indicating that she had no opinion.


    "Don''t worry. As the queen of elves, it''s my duty to guard the elves. There will be no problem."


    Tiana nodded her head slightly without any comment.


    Although the Terrans were caught off guard at seratel, it was the outsiders who hit them in the face.


    The next thing is, the dwarves can''t be confused.


    "In that case, I''d like to see when those guys will start again."


    Lanche answered, then turned into a huge black dragon and left with Shana.


    "Randy is as anxious as ever."


    Seratel sighs as he looks at lanche and Shana, disappearing into the sky like a black light that cuts through the sky.


    "Well, I''m going to leave, too, celatell. See you next time."


    Tiana didn''t stop any more and left after lanche.


    Now silatel was left alone, standing on the wilderness, gazing coldly at the Terran city-state not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Qi Le leaned against the sofa, yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    Seratel has not been in the store for days.


    And he played with missing, as well as lanche, Shana, Tiana and others.


    The three powerful talents of the north mountain range made Qile realize that the abnormality of the Terran is really serious.


    Whether it is for a race, or for a world, the power of the strong is the final means.


    Now, however, the three powerful talents have all shot.


    The seriousness of the problem is self-evident.


    However, Qi Le did not think that the invasion of outsiders is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of face.


    As a saying goes, it''s called the territory under your feet, and you won''t let it go at all.


    All invaders, though far away, will be punished.


    As the guardians of this world, lanche naturally won''t be willing to be behind others.


    However, their actions did not affect the number of customers in the store, how popular they usually are, and still are.


    Even the appearance of the Necromancer''s Tower map attracted more customers to the store.


    Fortunately, the trading system in the new world mode has been put into the membership card function by the system under the proposal of Qile.


    Therefore, the local tyrant players who are not enough for the time being, are also self aware that they have not taken the seats.


    But in the trading system on the membership card, looking for new skills books.


    Anyway, the family''s Spirit Crystal piles up into a mountain, since the talent is not enough, it can only be the Spirit Crystal to gather together.


    Krypton gold warriors, since ancient times.


    Just before Qile''s shop appeared, krypton gold''s role in this kind of fighting spirit and magic world was not obvious.


    Because if a person''s aptitude and talent are really not enough, then even if how to use the Tiancai Dibao to pile up, it does not have much effect.


    This is just like that the cultivation qualification is the bucket, while the Tiancai Dibao is water.


    After the bucket is full, no matter how much water is left, there is no way to continue filling in, is it.


    And those ordinary people who have no cultivation qualification are equivalent to that the bucket has no bottom.


    If the water is poured in, it will leak out immediately and can''t be stored at all.Therefore, ordinary people are isolated from fighting spirit and magic. Even if they are rich again, they can only shiver in the face of practitioners.


    However, this kind of thing, after the appearance of Qile''s shop, has had a little change.


    All kinds of precious pills will be ignored for the time being.


    In the shop, for ordinary people, the most important commodity should be the mineral water in the beverage vending machine.


    Drinking for a long time can improve the cultivation qualification of drinkers in a small amount. It only sells 30 Lingjing bottles.


    It''s like filling a bucket with no bottom.


    Even if it can hold a small amount of water, it can hold water after all. It is much stronger than before.


    So how can we not attract those rich children.


    And in addition, the store''s various goods, almost all can strengthen the strength.


    This gives the krypton gold soldiers who have no cultivation qualification but are rich in money and have great living space.


    As long as the crystal is enough, even if there is no training qualification and talent, it can also be used to pile up a cultivator whose strength is above the passing line.


    Although the distance from the real strong, there is still one hundred and eight thousand miles between them.


    But if it''s just for self-protection, it''s more than enough.


    Especially after the advent of the pet card replacement machine, it is really the rise of krypton gold fighters.


    Some lucky rich children, the pet card in hand has the combat effectiveness, even can threaten the hero level strong.


    This incident has also been spread in Qile''s shop for a while, which has caused a lot of hot discussions among customers.


    After hearing that the rich boy went home and told him about it, he was so happy that he held a banquet for two days.


    After all, the biggest fear of business families is that they don''t have strong combat effectiveness.


    In that case, no matter how big your business is, as long as you are not careful, you are making wedding clothes for others.


    It''s a pity that for those rich merchants, it''s really simple to find a few mercenary teams to escort themselves.


    Mercenary guilds are all marked price, fair trade.

 Chapter 1885

    if you want to be protected by mercenaries, you can send some protection tasks to the mercenary guild.


    However, the issue of loyalty depends on personal character and the professional ethics of mercenaries.


    however, it is too difficult for the rich businessmen to recruit practitioners and belong to their own command instead of looking for mercenaries.


    Although it is not impossible to find, but ultimately can not attract the real strong.


    However, Qile''s shops have brought great hope to those rich businessmen.


    Therefore, the rich children who come to Qile store are increasing day by day, and the amount of krypton gold is also increasing rapidly.


    But this kind of situation, will not appear too big change because of the race difference.


    After all, no matter what race they are, there are a large number of ordinary people without any cultivation qualification.


    Of course, there are exceptions to Warcraft and aliens.


    If these guys don''t have enough fighting power, I''m afraid they will die in the hands of other Warcraft or other beasts before they grow up.


    Of course, the Dragon nationality is an exception.


    Because among these huge things, it is estimated that there is not even a weak clansman.


    As for other races, especially those with a large number of ethnic groups, there are basically no exceptions.


    So at this time, facing the four new skill books produced in the necromancer tower copy, most of them are customers who sit in the store and use their membership cards to search for sellers in the trading system.


    And those who go to the tower of Necromancer''s tower to brush points and change the lucky draw pot, after all, are a few.


    This is not because of laziness, but mainly because there are not many players with enough levels.


    Even if the monthly frost and snow emergency mobilized a group of high-level employees to brush points, it is obviously not enough.


    In the current trading system, the sellers of new skill books are basically the legendary "little cat".


    But this kind of situation, wait for the shop inside the practice level frenzy to continue for a period of time, will be relieved.


    When the player comes to the tower, there will be a large number of points in the tower.


    But at this time, the only one who can make a fortune with the new skill book is yueshuangxue.


    Who makes yueshuangxue''s profession in the new world mode do this.


    "Xiaoxue, how about the shipment these days?"


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow struggling in the copy of the Necromancer''s tower, and asked a voice.


    "It''s OK. The only problem is that I''m a little slow in accumulating points."


    The moon frost snow hears the speech, one mind two uses the reply.


    Roughly speaking, in terms of the current combat effectiveness of monthly frost and snow, it can brush up to 80 levels of replica layers, and the cost-effectiveness of brushing points is the highest.


    Plus the performance integral conversion, the first time you can get about 3000 points.


    Although there are three challenges a day, the challenger''s attribute will gradually decrease, so the latter two times naturally won''t get 3000 points.


    However, in terms of the fighting skills of the moon frost and snow, the latter two times together can barely eat 3000 points.


    So according to the speed of monthly frost and snow brush points, you can eat about 6000 points a day.


    Two days is a silver pot.


    However, only the monthly frost and snow can achieve this speed.


    As for those players under yueshuangxue, even if there is a strategy specially written to them, they can only go to level 70.


    Some even have to stop at level 65.


    After all, in order to brush the integral, it is natural to choose the most efficient method and route.


    The enemy of high level is too strong, but the points will not rise.


    So it''s better to go back to the first floor of the Necromancer''s tower and start all over again.


    And there''s a four hour time limit.


    In this way, one day can get two thousand points, even if it is the limit.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of players who have reached level 75.


    And there are a lot of players, have come to the big map of mechanical cattle forest, began to quickly upgrade.


    So as long as we get through the early depression, we will soon be able to usher in the moment of a big explosion of lottery pots. By that time, the number of skill books should not be too small.


    It''s just that the number will not be too much.


    After understanding the situation, Qi Le did not ask any more questions.


    The problem of points in the tower of Necromancer''s tower is not something that can be solved overnight. It can only be accumulated slowly by time.


    After the prophase is over, things will be easy to handle.At present, it will take about ten days at least for this early stage.


    When the ten days have passed, the gold pot with 100000 points will not be able to say, but there will still be a lot of silver pots with 10000 points.


    At that time, the void skill book and soul poison skill book will appear in the trading system.


    As for the undead recovery skill book that can only be opened in the golden jar, and the power of evil thoughts skill book, it will probably take another month.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qile is idle.


    Day by day, day by day, no hurry, no delay.


    From time to time, some news will be sent back from seratel to the store, mainly to Qile.


    So every time you come to the store to talk, it''s yaffel.


    Every day when we go to the restaurant for dinner, if there is news from the orc tribe, yafil will tell the news about the Terran changes to Qile.


    By the way, I''ll talk about the situation of range and Shana on the dwarves side.


    And Tiana in the elves.


    However, I really want to say that the person who is qualified for this job seems to be yafel.


    After all, other people really don''t have the right to know so many secrets and have such a good relationship with Qile.


    At this point, as seratel''s daughter, yaffel has a natural advantage.


    "It''s no wonder that lanche has gone to the dwarves."


    Qile had previously thought about what Lange''s arrangement would be.


    After learning that lanche would guard the dwarves, Qile was still stunned for a while.


    The sense of responsibility of the dragon group has never been so high.


    From this point of view, Shana really contributed a lot.


    The two people who stay together all day long will always influence each other.


    However, this kind of change generally occurs in imperceptible, so the parties do not feel too much out of it.


    "Seratel, have they not found out who the invaders are?"


    Qi Le asked another question.


    "Not yet. I only heard that our clan and the elves have sent people to watch over the Terran cities."

 Chapter 1886

    "but at present, there is no discovery. It is the people of the human race who spread faith."


    "It should be that the intruders find something to hide."


    Although yafil is a snack, he is not vague in answering these serious questions.


    But it''s also true that yaffel is the daughter of seratel.


    The tiger father has no dog.


    As the master of the beast spirit, seratel''s strength is extremely high. Even if yafil is not so strong, he can''t be a fool.


    "Well, I''m probably clear. I''m just keeping a low profile."


    Qi Le nodded, and his heart was clear.


    Belief is not easy to spread, but even more difficult to change.


    Otherwise, those guys will not be able to choose the Terrans who have no faith goals as targets.


    It''s just that the dissemination of faith matters imperceptibly.


    It''s been hyped all day long, but you can''t see any benefits.


    To be honest, I''m afraid the Terran people will only feel annoyed and will not believe in the so-called God of war.


    However, the benefits of this kind of thing, can not be said to give.


    Miracles are precious because they are rare.


    Therefore, if you don''t do it, you have to frighten the world in order to achieve the purpose of spreading faith.


    It''s just that, but now the situation of the Terrans is that almost every city-state has elves or orcs watching.


    Just waiting for those outsiders to calm down and show their feet.


    Then it''s to report to silatel, and then use the thunder to get rid of all these guys.


    So now all the outsiders are dormant. Even the dissemination of faith is left to the Terran people to deal with.


    Unfortunately, except for the first few city states, the next action of the Terrans was not smooth.


    Those who believe in the God of war tend to be radical.


    This is not very popular among Terrans.


    Because when one''s own strength is not worthy of radical thinking, most of what we can get is the result of self destruction.


    In the northern mountains, the Terran is just a marginalized fourth race.


    That''s why the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    However, there is a saying that the belief in the God of war is quite suitable for the warlike orcs.


    However, the orcs themselves have the highest belief in the Lord of beasts, so it is almost impossible to change.


    What''s more, seratel doesn''t eat dry food.


    As for the elves, not to mention.


    Because if the Terrans don''t like radicalism and are forced by their strength, the elves are born to love peace.


    Therefore, even if the influence of the fairy queen is removed, the belief of the God of war is difficult to spread among the elves.


    And the dwarfs, though they look fierce.


    But in fact, the dwarves are not far away from the elves in their peace loving degree.


    Only forging and wine are the most favorite of dwarves.


    As for the rest, it should be put aside.


    The best evidence for this is that among the three major races in the northern mountain range, only the dwarves have no branch or tribe.


    The orcs are warlike, so they don''t get along well.


    In order to fight for resources, power and profit, the Elves will start to fight among the clansmen.


    It is now divided into various tribes and branches.


    Only the powerful, as the highest belief of the race, can unite the whole race.


    But dwarves don''t need it.


    A city of fire can gather most of the dwarven master forgers.


    Even if the dwarves'' patriarch rarely takes care of the trivia of the tribe, there will be no big problem.


    Although there are small frictions, big fights are hard to see.


    Therefore, if you want to spread the belief of God of war, Terran is the best choice.


    However, this situation is probably something that intruders did not expect.


    The orcs and the elves are on guard to this point.


    "It seems impossible to solve this problem in a short time."


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    However, such procrastination has no effect on Qile.


    It is the hard work of the elves and the orcs, who need to keep an eye on the Terran city-state in case of any unexpected situation.¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    During this period of time, there was no major event in the northern mountains.


    However, in the new world mode, the opening period of Necromancer''s Tower copy is over, and the silver jar is officially produced.


    Ten thousand points a silver pot, it looks really expensive.


    According to those who get the strategy, hard work a day, can barely save two thousand points, ten thousand points will be hard for five days.


    But don''t forget that there is no shortage of customers in Qile''s shops.


    Among the seats in the training room area, the attendance rate has always been above 98%.


    Moreover, after Qile has expanded its stores for many times, the number of card seats in the two stores is tens of thousands.


    Then the number of players in the new world mode is at least over 100000.


    This is still underestimated.


    Maybe the real situation is hundreds of thousands, which is not necessarily.


    However, Qile has not made statistics, so we can only estimate the minimum quantity.


    After all, customers who come to the store, if they don''t take a look at the new world model, it''s like they haven''t been to the store before.


    Because weapons and other commodities can only be used in combat.


    However, the new world mode is not the same. It can train yourself anytime and anywhere to improve combat effectiveness.


    So under the influence of this upgrade frenzy, there are at least thousands of players who have rushed to level 75.


    In the forum of membership card exchange system, the strategy of the tower of necromancer is also gradually released.


    It contains the fighting methods of various ranks of the enemy, as well as the way of cooperation when two people form a team.


    Among them, there are several models of team formation.


    For example, the most classic, an output job and an auxiliary job, play a robust flow.


    Or it''s a fast push flow with two output levels.


    There is also a defensive rank and a steady kill flow of an output rank


    In a word, when thousands of players accumulate points together and accumulate a lot of money, the number of silver cans produced is definitely thousands.


    And there''s output almost every day.


    After this wave, there are at least dozens of skill books.


    It''s almost one percent of the shipment rate, which is really not high.

 Chapter 1887

    ut with the number of lottery pots piled up, the number of new skill books is not small.


    Basically, there are about ten new skill books put on the trading system every day. Among them, the number of virtual skill books and soul toxin skill books is half open.


    There are no obvious differences.


    This shows that the delivery rate of the two skills books is actually the same.


    In this way, the probability of opening a skill book from a silver jar should be two percent.


    That''s a two percent probability!


    Although It''s not very high, it''s just


    To be honest, after knowing this conclusion, Qile first thought of admiring the spirit of those data players.


    After that, Qile more is to admire the mentality of many players.


    Two percent of the probability, this if let Qile to open the pot, it is really should that sentence.


    I split!


    Because these lottery pots are not like the pet card exchange machine, as long as krypton gold can keep pumping, the delivery rate is lower, it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t affect the krypton warriors anyway.


    There will even be some krypton soldiers feel that the delivery rate is low, so that not everyone has it.


    It not only meets their needs for strength, but also their vanity needs.


    It''s like double happiness!


    However, there is no way to buy a lottery pot with Lingjing!


    Only step by step to save points to exchange, and this point has not been able to trade.


    So when it took several days of hard work, it was not easy to change out of the lottery pot, and nothing good came out.


    That''s really a test of mentality.


    A careless mind explosion of players, is not without.


    Especially those players who change several silver jars at one time and then open them all at once, once they don''t open a skill book, they basically crack on the spot


    Fortunately, in Qile''s shops, everything about luck is quite a test of mentality.


    Therefore, the players who have been fighting for a long time are not slow to adjust their mentality.


    Although the crack is split, it will not be long before it can be closed, and even want to open a few more jars to suppress shock.


    Standard top behavior.


    But these are little things.


    What Qile is more looking forward to is how many players will have an explosion of mentality when opening the golden pot, and they will be grieved to grab the ground with their heads.


    Because the exchange price of a gold pot is ten times that of a silver pot.


    It''s just a few days'' effort to scrap a silver jar.


    So scrap a gold pot, but it''s hard for dozens of days. It''s strange that you don''t feel sad and angry until you hit the wall.


    But even so, those who should go to the top will still do so.


    Moving bricks and opening pots is just like this. Some people are happy and others are worried.


    If you are lucky, you will become rich; if you are not, you will be buried on the spot.


    These things, Qile can be personally experienced.


    Although not in this life experience is, but there should be some experience and feelings, or lack.


    "Oh, did you roll over again?"


    These days, Qile''s biggest pleasure is standing outside the card seat of the moon frost and watching the cat ear little Lori open the jar.


    Then looking at her face angry appearance, suddenly feel happy.


    "What are you talking about, Qile, this is not called rollover, it''s called accumulating luck, you know."


    The moon frost snow facial expression is not happy to roll the white eye toward Qile, very dissatisfied with Qile''s schadenfreude.


    As one of the fastest scoring kittens in the Necromancer''s Tower copy.


    Monthly frost and snow accumulated points, of course, is the most.


    At the same time, the most silver jars were exchanged by the watchmen.


    But the only unfortunate thing is that luck seems to be the worst.


    At least in this period of time when Qi Le came to see it, every time the moon frost and snow opened the jar, it was all kinds of equipment or medicine.


    Although the properties of these things are really good.


    But for the moon frost and snow, the use is really not very big.


    At most, it is to further improve the speed of monthly frost and snow brush points, so as to raise the limit of 6000 points per day to 89000 points.


    If you want to go up, you can only wait until the moon frost and snow rises to level 85, and then you can match all your equipment into the best.


    In this way, we will be able to brush the limit of 89000 points in a day and raise it again to about 1120.


    But if you want to match your equipment to this level, it''s not something you can do in a day or two.So these days, the things that the moon frost and snow opened in the silver jar are basically thrown into the trading system.


    It''s a little bit of a loss.


    After all, the new world mode is not free. It takes four sprites to play for an hour.


    Otherwise, why are there so many game merchants in the new world mode.


    And even the serious brush players will sell some items from time to time in exchange for sprites.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the high consumption in Qile store.


    Although there are a lot of rich children coming to Qile store.


    But not every customer is so rich. There are still many customers with ordinary family background, not to mention casual repair.


    If the strength is not good, basically the pocket is cleaner than the face.


    Therefore, Qile will continue to improve the mode of trading system, strive to be convenient and fast, so that every customer with membership card can trade with other customers anytime and anywhere.


    The settlement method, of course, is the crystal stored in the membership card.


    In this way, we can let the capital flow in the hands of these customers and help all customers to spend better.


    It''s another kind of robbing the rich to help the poor.


    No, no, I can''t say that. It''s better to take what you need.


    Because the principle of the trading system is that both parties voluntarily and fairly trade, there will be no threat of coercion.


    So we can only take what we need.


    Those rich children who are rich in money and wealth have spiritual crystal in their hands.


    But even if you lack strength and fighting skills, you can''t brush the copy.


    Therefore, those who do not have much money in their hands, rely on their own strength, take these weak chicken to pass the copy, in order to earn Spirit Crystal.


    Very reasonable.


    There are still a lot of things like that.


    Besides strength, luck is also a good thing to make a fortune.


    After all, the current trading system, in addition to Qile stores, marked prices of goods, basically can be put up for trading.


    The main types of transactions involved are various items in the new world model, as well as various pet cards.


    Of course, there are also old businesses like yueshuangxue, such as taking people to brush copies.

 Chapter 1888

    this kind of business with people is basically connected in private through the communication system, or by posting in the forum.


    The price is also discussed in private.


    Then the party receiving the order will put an unimportant item on the trading system, and the employer will take a picture of it with Lingjing.


    This kind of remittance method, in fact, is also from the hands of frost and snow.


    On the one hand, it''s for evidence.


    Because players in the trading system in the transaction list, can be found in the trading system, so there is no way to default.


    On the other hand, it''s also to make some profit to Qile.


    After all, through the transaction system to complete the list, the system side will charge 2% commission.


    However, the reason why yueshuangxue will do this is because when she was caught in the shop by Qile, she was a newcomer and did not dare to eat alone.


    So in order to please Qi Le.


    But who knows, to date, it has become a convention.


    This is also let the month frost snow quite helpless.


    For no reason, I lost 2% of my income. I don''t feel much if I put it on the general customers.


    But put on the moon frost snow body, that is really let this stingy kitten very uncomfortable.


    So now the open pot, but also open the moon frost snow mentality a bit exploded.


    However, in fact, so many days of efforts are in vain, no matter who put it on, it will explode.


    Fortunately, in the forum of the membership card exchange system, there are some veteran anti pressure experts who forcibly explain a wave of conservation of luck theory, which can solve the problem of psychological explosion of many players.


    And this theory of conservation of luck, that is to say "accumulate luck" in the mouth of frost and snow.


    In short, as long as the bad luck to the extreme, it will soon be salted fish turn over.


    If there is no salted fish turning over, it can only show that your luck is not bad enough.


    To be honest, in Qi Le''s opinion It''s a little silly.


    But Qile couldn''t bear to break their beautiful dreams, so I didn''t know what to say.


    But optimism is a good thing.


    "Yes, that''s right. You''re still accumulating luck. Come on, you can do it."


    Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow confident full of appearance, can''t help reaching out to pat her shoulder, seriously said.


    Although daydreaming looks silly, optimism is really a great spirit.


    "Of course."


    The month frost snow holds up the head, said with pride.


    The movement of the hand did not stop, and continued to open the last silver jar.


    "Get a special medicine..."


    "Tut!"


    "Forget it, this cat won''t open the silver jar. I''ll open the gold pot in a few days."


    Month frost snow ferociously put the medicine in the hand into the character knapsack, and then said angrily.


    The state of mind is still broken


    Qi Le had expected the result, shrugged his shoulders and left the card seat of the moon frost and snow.


    However, the next period of time, should not see the moon frost and snow again open the pot.


    After the mind burst, it always takes a certain time to recover.


    So the days in the shop, once again, returned to calm.


    There are more than ten virtual skill books and soul toxin skill books on the trading system every day, and then they are quickly removed.


    Even if the price is not low, the buyer does not hesitate.


    Buy early, enjoy early.


    Buy late In fact, it doesn''t cost much. After all, the value of these skill books is there.


    In the new world mode, the demand for these precious skill books is always less than the demand.


    Even the original skills book of the body of evil spirits now also has customers'' needs.


    After all, the skill of system self-control is only one level, even if it is learned.


    If you want to upgrade your skill level, you must use skill points and skill books together.


    This is not like the inherent skills of players, as long as you learn, want to upgrade the level, just need to have skill points.


    Therefore, these self-made skills books will be so precious.


    No way, no skill book, you can''t upgrade your skill level.


    Although low level skills can also be used, but the effect is It''s always a little bit worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies in a flash.


    In Qile''s shop, a period of calm days has passed.


    Those guys who preached the God of war seemed to be dormant, and there was no news.The news of the elves and the orcs, though often comes back.


    But it''s all about nothing.


    However, the contact between the Terran city states is more frequent.


    The belief in the God of war spread among the Terrans and began to spread around. Although the speed was slow, it did not mean to stop.


    "Are you ready to do it?"


    "But if we turn our backs at this time, the faith they have worked so hard to spread will soon disappear."


    Although Qile doesn''t run around the front line like seratel and others.


    But according to the news, sitting in the store to analyze the situation, or no problem.


    Although faith has spread, it takes time to settle down if you want to stabilize it to a deep-rooted level.


    Or it''s just a superficial view.


    When the real call to mobilize, it will be three or two kittens.


    It''s very good to be able to gather some wandering soldiers.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    If there are special means of bewitching, or if the God of war can make a move, then it can make sense.


    "It''s a pity that the situation is not clear now. We''d better wait and see the situation first."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and said to himself in his heart.


    This kind of thing, even if it is a war, it will not be Qile''s first shot.


    They are more active than Zilla.


    In the final analysis, Qi Le''s position is still a backup helper, waiting for the final clean-up, or watching the war on the side.


    Only in special circumstances, will let Qile direct the hand.


    However, when it comes to that time, it can only show that the enemy is indeed strong to a certain extent.


    After all, on the side of seratel, there are three strong players.


    Beishan pulse should not lose.


    "By the way, counting the days, today should be the time for large-scale production of gold jars."


    Qi Le thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of it.


    The gold jar is a good thing. The skill book in it is a good thing among the good things.


    At least it''s much better than the skill books in the silver jar.


    Undead recovery skill book and evil mind power skill book, which are good skills in actual combat.

 Chapter 1889

    naturally, there is no need to say much about the bonus of combat effectiveness.


    And most importantly, undead recovery is a magic skill in group warfare.


    As long as the skill level is high enough, your combat power will not be reduced basically.


    As much as you sacrifice, you recover.


    For any magician, it has a fatal attraction.


    So when Qile thought of this, her first reaction was to go to yueshuangxue to see how she opened the jar.


    Although the theory that frost and snow accumulate luck is very good.


    But cat''s angry appearance is really lovely.


    "Qile?! Why are you here again!? What do you want to do


    The moon frost snow just from the tower keeper hands to exchange the gold pot, a turn around, saw Qile a face of fun smile.


    The two cat ears on the top of the head immediately stood up.


    "I just want to come and have a look and cheer you up."


    Qi Leli said straight and forcefully.


    Because Qile can''t say that she is not happy with this cat''s ears and Lori is lazy at work, so she comes here to laugh at her for the first time.


    If that''s true.


    I''m afraid that yueshuangxue risks being spanked by Qile and will jump up and scratch Qile''s two claws.


    "I don''t believe it! Get out of the way


    The moon frost snow glares at the big eyes of the water spirit, drum up the gills to rush Qi Le to say.


    The cat''s tail swung behind him as if demonstrating to Qile.


    "You''d better open the jar. I can''t disturb you when I stand here. Open it. I''m just here to have a look."


    Once again, Qile emphasized his purpose.


    It''s impossible to leave. Otherwise, how can we come to ridicule at the first time.


    "Abominable joy


    The moon frost snow milk fierce milk fierce stare Qi Le one eye, then turned to start to open the jar.


    Then at the next moment, he took out a weapon with golden light from the gold jar


    "Wow, Golden Legend --"


    Qi Le immediately made a sound behind him.


    Although the moon frost snow does not understand what it means, but listen to the tone of Qi Le, you know that it is certainly not a good sentence.


    "Shut up!"


    Said the moon frost snow, biting her teeth.


    Gold pot but to 100000 points to exchange it, now out of this thing, moon frost snow how can be happy.


    Because the moon frost snow in the new world mode, and do not need to use weapons.


    After all, it''s a civet. Its body is the best weapon. Its lethality is amazing. What weapons do you need.


    To be honest, even if it''s a top-level armor, monthly frost and snow can be happier than now.


    But they are the least needed items.


    "All right, you go on. I won''t tell you."


    Qi Le was very sensible and silent.


    If you are sarcastic, just say one sentence. If you say too much, you have to fight.


    At any rate, the moon frost snow is my own person. Even if it is a joke, it must be moderate. If it is really angry, it will be bad.


    "Hoo..."


    Yueshuangxue took a few deep breaths, calmed down a little, and then opened a gold pot.


    A twinkling gold thin sword, suddenly appeared in the hands of the moon frost snow.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le almost didn''t hold back his smile.


    "Qi Le! What are you laughing at


    Hearing this sound, the moon frost blows when it snows.


    "I think of happy things."


    Qi Le''s face can''t help but laugh. It''s really hard work to hold back a smile.


    "What happy things do you think of?"


    "I think of a delicious food..."


    "What kind of food?"


    Qi Le''s words didn''t finish, and yafel''s voice rang up and interrupted what he wanted to say.


    "Well?"


    Moon frost snow sharp eyes immediately looked at the past, with a face milk fierce appearance.


    It''s like telling someone that it''s better not to mess with her now.


    "Er Manager Qi, there seems to be something else to do. I''d better talk about food later. "


    Yafel is a month frost snow a stare, immediately smile to sit back.


    Although the appearance of the moon frost snow at the moment is very cute, but that angry atmosphere, or let yaphil make the right choice.


    After all, yaffel is just greedy, not stupid.


    "Hoo Not angry, not angry, keep going! Luck will be better. "In the heart of frost, and tell yourself to calm down again.


    Qi Le also took a deep breath, afraid that if he was not careful, he would laugh.


    "Give me a skill book!"


    The third gold pot, with the cry of frost and snow, was opened.


    Another shining weapon appeared in the hands of yueshuangxue.


    There is a saying that the items in the gold jar are really good things. All kinds of equipment are of the best quality.


    The only problem is that moon frost and snow can''t use weapons at all.


    "Poo ha ha ha..."


    This time, Qile really can''t help it.


    "That''s enough! Qile, you are obviously laughing at me, you have never stopped! "


    "I said," how could you come here at this time? You''re here to laugh at this kitten! Damn it


    The moon frost snow''s mentality explodes on the spot, directly pours on the Qi Le body, the open teeth dance claw''s roar to.


    It''s a pity that the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    The raised paw did not fall.


    It seems that even if she is angry, she still knows her own position.


    If this claw goes down, moon Xi''er can''t keep her buttocks when she comes.


    "I''m not laughing at you."


    Qi Le''s expression is a little strange because of holding back a smile, but he is still very rational and reasoning with the moon.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll open a jar on line to make you laugh."


    Because Qile is only keen to challenge himself, not to open the pot.


    Therefore, the accumulated points in hand are enough to exchange several gold jars for Qile.


    "Well Well, you go online first. "


    The month frost snow hesitated for a moment, finally or compromise, and then jumped from Qi Le body.


    Qile is not vague, immediately found a card seat, entered the new world mode.


    Then he ran to the first floor of the Necromancer''s tower and exchanged two gold jars with the tower keeper.


    "Well, the jar has been exchanged. Come and have a look."


    Before opening the jar, Qile also called out the moon frost and snow, so as not to make Lori unhappy again.


    "I''m watching. You drive."


    The moon frost snow puffs the cheek Gang son, the fierce stare Qi Le.


    "OK, I''ll drive."


    At the same time, Qi Le opened the gold pot in his hand.


    "Congratulations to player for obtaining skill book: undead recovery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on the moon frost snow''s face disappears in an instant, a large group of water vapor begins to cloud in two big eyes, and then

 Chapter 1890

    "whoa Xi''er, Qi Le bullies me


    With a cry, yueshuangxue disappeared from the new world mode and ran to the second floor.


    "I..."


    Qi Le really wants to explain, but really can''t find any good words.


    Because of this situation, it was so ridiculed that Qi Le felt embarrassed.


    "System, are you getting in the way of this?"


    Qi Le began to look for the back pot man.


    System: "host, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand this system? "


    This confused tone It doesn''t really seem to be the black box operation of the system.


    "It''s nothing. I''m sorry to disturb you. You can continue the unfinished business."


    Qi Le looked up to the sky with a long sigh, and then said in his mind.


    System: "host, you seem a little strange. Don''t you need this system to check your body?"


    "No, it''s hard for you. You can rest now."


    Qi Le replied in a friendly and polite way.


    In the face of the system''s goodwill inquiry, it is not appropriate to refuse directly.


    System: "that''s OK. If there''s nothing important in the future, you''d better not call this system out."


    With this sentence, the system disappears immediately.


    "I always feel a little embarrassed. I have to wait for the evening to make up for Xiaoxue a little bit."


    Qi Le was really surprised how his luck suddenly became so good.


    For black faced players, the dog is always more damned than krypton gold warrior.


    It must be the same idea.


    When Qi Le saw the situation of crying directly, he felt guilty.


    "Qi Manager Qi, that, you should be OK, Xiaoxue she Are you all right? "


    At this time, yafel came quietly.


    Just now yafel saw the moon frost and snow running to the second floor crying.


    "Don''t worry. She''s OK."


    Qile didn''t know how to explain the situation to yafel, so he simply did not say.


    "Oh, since Xiaoxue is OK, then What you said about food before


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    For yafel''s question, Zile did not answer after all.


    Because it is really not very good to answer, so can only silence to the right.


    Fortunately, the embarrassing scene did not last long, and yaffel was acutely aware that the atmosphere was not right.


    So left a word, on the agile away.


    "If there is really a new food, store manager Qi must tell me."


    "Good."


    Qi Le could only answer in silence.


    Who could have thought that the casual words of moon frost and snow would be heard by yaffel and aroused her interest.


    But it''s over now.


    When there will be new snacks and drinks, Qile is not sure, so we have to wait.


    In addition to this episode, the atmosphere in the shop was peaceful.


    Although from time to time, there are shouts of psychological explosion in the training room area, but fortunately, customers in the store have not experienced this kind of thing once or twice.


    So it was quickly adjusted.


    The one who should open the jar is still opening the jar. When the points are used up, challenge the Necromancer''s Tower copy.


    The scene is in order, which makes people feel at ease.


    At night.


    The customers who had been struggling for a day left the store one after another with a look of joy or sorrow, or walking alone or in company.


    Qile saw that the last customer had also left, so he got up and closed the shop door.


    Then through the store portal, I came to the store in Yunwu city.


    "Xi''er, do you see the light snow?"


    Qile standing in the corridor, see the moon Xi''er is still in the store inspection, then asked a voice.


    "Brother Qile, what do you want Xiaoxue to do? She should be in the bedroom now."


    Yue Xi''er hears the sound, looks back to Qi Le and answers.


    After a pause, the month frost snow and then said: "by the way, brother Qile, when Xiaoxue came over before, she said you bullied her, wouldn''t it be true?"


    This is said with a somewhat inconceivable tone.


    To be honest, yuexi''er doesn''t believe that Qile will bully yueshuangxue.


    It''s just a cat''s ear and Laurie''s tearful appearance, which is quite heartbreaking.


    So when yueshuangxue ran to find yuexi''er to complain, yuexi''er had comforted her and said that there must be some misunderstanding, and Qile was not intentional."It''s not true, of course. It can only be said that it''s not true."


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    There is a saying that if the gold jar opened by Qi Le is also a waste product, then the moon frost snow''s mood will certainly be better.


    However, the problem is that Qi Le opened one of the two most precious skill books.


    Under this series of attacks, it is normal to be angry and cry.


    "Well, I guess so."


    Moon Xi''er deeply thought ran nodded, and then said: "snow should be in the bedroom now. Brother Qile wants to find Xiaoxue, go quickly."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Qile nodded, then turned and walked to the second floor.


    Yuexi''er''s bedroom, although Qile knows where, but basically has not been.


    After all, whether men and women give or receive is taboo.


    But now it''s a special situation, so I''m offended.


    Push open the door, come into view is a quite simple and elegant bedroom, although the style of decoration is biased towards girls, but more or more concise.


    "Xiaoxue, are you there?"


    Qi Le stood at the door and called inside.


    If the moon frost and snow is not in it, Qile will not go in to disturb.


    "Crash!"


    With Qile''s cry, the quilt on the big bed was suddenly lifted. Loli cat, lying inside, sat up with a rub.


    Then he put up two cat ears and glared at Qile.


    "Qi Le! What are you doing here again? Do you really think this kitten is a bully


    The month frost snow bares one''s teeth to say.


    Stare at a pair of big eyes, try to make a ferocious appearance.


    It''s a pity that even the flavor of milk powder has not dissipated the lovely face, can only show a kind of milk fierce expression.


    Although the momentum is indeed appalling, it has no effect on Qile.


    "I think you should have misunderstood, Xiaoxue. You must believe me. The day is just a coincidence."


    Qi Le''s face was serious and his tone was serious.


    After all, Qi Le can''t control luck.


    What''s more, let alone Qile, even if it''s a powerful system, I''m afraid it can''t do anything about luck.


    There may be hope for air transport.

 Chapter 1891

    However, for the system, luck is not very important.


    Because from Qile''s understanding, the system seems to rely on hard power to eat, never play virtual.


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong? Don''t you come to laugh at me


    The moon frost snow still looks at Qi Le fiercely.


    It is not a misunderstanding that can explain clearly the hatred of black faced people towards European dogs. Of course, it is not a misunderstanding that can be resolved.


    At least yueshuangxue wants to bite Qile now.


    "Of course not!"


    Qi Le answered without hesitation.


    "In fact, the undead recovery skills book is not what I want to get, but it appears by accident."


    Then, Qi Le wanted to explain what was wrong.


    He also said that he was only interested in planting flowers and flowers, and had no intention of planting willows.


    However, these words, in the month frost snow sounds, it is more like in show off, simply not human words.


    What you can''t ask for is just something that others don''t want. Who can bear it.


    "Qile, I''ll scratch you to death!"


    If it does not break out in silence, it will perish in silence.


    Obviously, yueshuangxue chooses the former, so she pounces on it.


    No matter how big the gap between their own strength and that of Qile, they rushed forward and waved their small claws towards Qile fiercely.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue still knows how to keep his feet in order. He doesn''t make his claws come out. He just scratched with his soft fingers.


    So Qile was too lazy to stop it.


    It''s better to let the moon frost and snow vent their resentment, so as not to be restless all day.


    "Damned Qile, you know how to bully me. Do you think I''m good at bullying? Why don''t you bully Xi''er?"


    The moon frost snow scratched for a long time, then the angry said.


    Unfortunately, Qile didn''t want to answer this question.


    What''s more, Qile''s original intention is not like this. It''s just out of place.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not come here.


    "Well, I''ve apologized. You don''t have any loss. I can''t. how about I give you that skill book?"


    Qi Le said, while holding the back of the moon frost snow, so as not to fall down accidentally.


    "OK, that''s it. I accept your apology."


    The month frost snow hears speech, Du mouth says.


    Civet cats have always been the master of not scattering Eagles without seeing rabbits, but when they see rabbits, their speed of scattering eagles is not slow.


    At present, in the trading system of the new world model, a book on the skills of undead recovery has almost reached 400000 spirit crystals.


    After all, the gold pot is very expensive, 100000 points a, for the vast majority of players, are far away from the existence.


    Second, the probability of producing skill books is also quite low.


    It can be said that the stock of undead recovery skill books and the power of evil thoughts skill books is only about one tenth of the virtual skill books and soul toxin skill books.


    There are two skill books in the silver jar. One day, at least, there are about ten.


    But the two skill books in the golden pot may not produce one in a day or two.


    So that''s what''s happening now.


    Rarity is the most important thing. What''s more, the effect of these skill books is so powerful.


    So Qi Le said so casually, in fact, it was equivalent to sending 400000 spirit crystals of moon frost and snow.


    Of course, the frost and snow of that month will be relieved.


    Open your eyes to money, that''s the specialty of civet.


    "If you accept it, don''t talk in front of Xi''er."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but tell.


    As a store manager, for the month frost snow, Qile is actually more casual.


    Because in the eyes of yueshuangxue, Qile has more, not majesty, but deterrence.


    This is a very interesting situation.


    Therefore, when facing Qile, yueshuangxue is more afraid than respectful.


    On weekdays, he fought with Qi Le and even had the courage to speak out. But when it came time to do it, yueshuangxue ran faster than anyone else.


    Even when it''s time to get angry, I won''t move my paws.


    It is based on this situation, Qile in the face of frost and snow, also appears more casual, less a lot of concerns.


    But in the face of the moon, No.


    The image that should be maintained should be maintained.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure I won''t lose the chain."


    Moon frost snow by Qile holding his back hand, climbed to Qile''s shoulder, and then jumped down.Then he ran to the first floor.


    It''s been a long time since we''ve had a rest. The challenge times of Necromancer''s Tower copy should be refreshed. It''s better to hurry over and struggle.


    "I thought it would take some dragon blood or the holy blood of the elves to solve the problem. I didn''t expect it would be so simple."


    Qi Le looked at the moon frost snow bouncing back, the expression on his face returned to calm.


    Whether it is dragon blood, or the holy blood of the elves, it is a precious treasure.


    Even if ordinary practitioners want to see it, they can''t see it.


    The attraction of the civet is, of course, enormous.


    Originally, Qile ran over this time and was ready to bleed.


    Who could have thought that the moon frost and snow were so easy to pass.


    It''s all in one skill book.


    But it also saves Qile a lot of things, at least not to go to the system to beg for these good things.


    If this is due to the system''s favor, then it may still be pointed out how to be trapped by the system.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qile stretched and walked slowly back to his room.


    In fact, the only people who can make such preparations for Qile are those who are recognized as family members by Qile.


    If the other party is really unimportant, it will offend if it offends.


    You want to apologize?


    Dream!


    None of the people who have seen the character of Qi Le Ya Bi Bao has survived.


    However, in the vast majority of cases, Qile''s more open personality should be called "don''t care".


    Or not.


    If you do, you must cut down the roots.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of monthly frost and snow, half a month passed.


    The shop was still calm.


    However, howling happens from time to time, so it can not be regarded as a factor to destroy the peace and harmony.


    Today, however, the calm has been broken.


    "Manager Qi, something happened to the dwarves."


    Yafel, who came to the store early in the morning, looked serious and solemn.


    This is a rare emotion in yaffel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le noticed the atmosphere of a little wind and rain, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yesterday evening, a frontier city-state of the dwarves was broken by the Terrans."

 Chapter 1892

    "it happened so fast that neither the orcs nor the elves responded."


    "By the time the orcs arrived in the middle of the night, there was no way to recover."


    Yafel simply said this incident.


    It took less than three hours to break a dwarf city-state.


    Even if this is just a small border city state, and the number of dwarves is not large, it is not something that can be done temporarily.


    "There was a premeditation."


    Although Qi Le thought of this, but really to do it, it needs a lot of planning.


    Because before this, the various cities of the Terran were sent by the orcs and the elves, and many of them were under surveillance.


    In this case, we want to mobilize our forces and take the dwarf city-state.


    It''s not a simple thing.


    "What is the situation now? What are you going to do? "


    Qile then asked.


    "The Terrans occupied the city-state, began to build the shrine of the God of war, and began to publicize the power of the God of war."


    "They said that this battle was a guide given to them by the God of war."


    "What''s more, what they get in battle will become the power of the God of war and give it to them."


    Yaffel didn''t miss out and said everything he knew.


    "The guide of the God of war..."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and thought about the meaning of this sentence.


    To be honest, when he first heard the name of the God of forging, Qi Le didn''t care.


    Because there is no accurate conclusion about the existence of such things as gods, Qi Le seems not to care.


    However, later, the appearance of the God of forging gave Qile a great shock.


    Let Qile realize that the gods may be real things.


    So after that, when sertel heard the name of the God of war, Qile began to care.


    If we believe in the God of forging, it is to advocate forging.


    I''m afraid that to believe in the God of war is to advocate war.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qi Le dared to infer from a long time ago that the Terrans could never settle down.


    If you believe in the God of war, why not change your belief?


    But what Qile didn''t expect was that the Terrans were so quick.


    According to the law, the belief in the God of war has not even spread among the people of the human race.


    In addition to the first few city states, because no one was watching, so they quickly fell.


    The spread of faith in the back is absolutely more and more difficult.


    After all, the warlike among the Terrans have long been exhausted.


    Otherwise, it would not have been shrinking at the edge of the north mountain range and there would have been no movement.


    "Wait, don''t you This kind of city-state war can really provide strength for the God of war


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this.


    If Qi Le''s conjecture is true, then the Terran people can really support the war with war, and the Vietnam War is stronger.


    And there is also the gift of the God of war.


    Others may scoff at this rumor, but Qile knows that in the battle of faith, the gods always spare no effort.


    It''s just like the God of Qi Le who was forged before.


    If the God of war is willing to give a gift, then the Terran''s combat effectiveness will have to be reassessed.


    "Have you ever explored the fighting power of the Terrans?"


    Qi Le thought of this and immediately asked.


    "Because of the suddenness of the incident, the dwarves'' city-state is now closed after being conquered by the Terrans."


    "So we can only evaluate it according to other aspects, and we can''t directly explore it."


    Yafel said here, a little pause, seems to be in memory of something.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "according to the assessment results, there should be a majority of master level practitioners and a small number of hero level practitioners. However, there seems to be none of the strong level talents."


    "There is no such thing as a strong one Not necessarily now


    This is what Qile is most worried about.


    For those gods, it seems that it doesn''t take much effort to create a powerful power.


    It can even directly cross the threshold of the strong level test crystal, and help the cultivators of the hero level directly step into the strong level.


    However, this point is well understood.From the point of view of the world, the essence of the test is the will.


    In other words, it is a trial set by the will of heaven and earth. Only those who have passed the test are qualified to obtain the Qi of heaven and earth.


    However, when the power level of the gods is equal to the will of heaven and earth, they can directly rely on their strong power to break through this limitation.


    This kind of power is absolutely the current Qile, which needs the strength of high mountains.


    But for celatell, they should not be clear about this situation.


    In this way, we will definitely suffer a great loss in the fight against the Terrans.


    "Yafel, when you go back, you must warn your father that they should be careful of the strong power of the Terran."


    "It doesn''t appear now, it''s just because the Terran''s strong power is still observing the movements of orcs and elves in the dark, so as to surprise them and attack them."


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    At this time, Qile should be a member of the northern mountains to resist outsiders.


    Instead of blindly looking after the Terrans.


    Only when all the outsiders are solved can we pay attention to the affairs of the human race and solve the problem of racial views.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take it with me."


    Yafel knew that Zile couldn''t be joking, so he nodded seriously.


    In this level of combat, the strong level of power is the force that ultimately determines the direction of the war.


    Once there is negligence, then other practitioners are the most, and it is of no help.


    "Besides, let your father and them prepare for the real war, which is coming soon."


    Qi Le thought about it in his mind, and finally said such a sentence.


    If the Terrans dare to do something in this situation, they must have the support of those outsiders.


    As an emissary of the God of war, Qile will never underestimate their strength. Therefore, this war must be the beginning of a real war.


    Once you start, you can''t stop.


    The God who fosters war by war and the believers under his command absolutely do not have the idea of armistice. If we want to fight, we must fight to the end.


    There are only two results.


    Or, with the war of the Terrans, the belief of the God of war spread over the whole northern mountain range.


    Or, it''s seratel, they find out who''s out there, and they kill them all.

 Chapter 1893

    "OK."


    Yafel nodded, made sure that Qile had nothing else to say, and left the store.


    These words need to be brought to seratel as soon as possible.


    It''s then passed on by seratel to lanche and Tiana.


    If the belief of the God of war wants to spread unimpeded, the world''s powerful power is the biggest obstacle.


    So for the messengers of the God of war, seratel, they are the thorn in the eye.


    Orcs can stay, elves can stay.


    However, these three powerful talents should be eliminated in any case.


    Qi Le, as the only one who has ever been in contact with the gods, is quite aware of this.


    As the highest belief of a certain race, such powerful powers as seratel and Tiana are undoubtedly the existence of fighting for the power of belief for the God of war.


    Therefore, it is too normal for the God of war to tolerate them.


    "Are you going to fight again? These gods are going to give me trouble."


    Qile watched yafel leave the shop, and then followed to the door of the shop, looking at the sky.


    It should have been a blue sky, but now there are some dark clouds in the distance.


    The wind and rain are coming.


    Is this the response of the will of heaven and earth of the northern mountains?


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, among the dwarves'' cities that have been conquered by the Terrans.


    "The strength of this heaven and earth is too weak."


    "If it wasn''t for spreading the glory under the crown of the God of war to every corner of the earth and sky, what qualifications would these guys have to spy on me?"


    A height of nearly three meters, the whole body muscle Qiu knot, such as steel pouring general man, deep voice to himself.


    Next to the man, there is also a complete set of armor, which is full of all kinds of vicious Warcraft patterns.


    Yes, this man, named cangzhan, is one of the messengers of the God of war.


    He was also the leader sent to the North mountains this time.


    Under the command of cangzhan, he also led 300 faithful believers of the God of war to fight with him.


    The three hundred believers were divided into three groups according to the distribution of one hundred people.


    The team leader of each team is a powerful person who has stepped into the realm of the strong and has incomparable strength.


    Among the envoys sent by the God of war, including cangzhan, there are four powerful ones. Such a powerful battle is absolutely unique in the northern mountains.


    Besides, except for the battle of heaven and the three captains, the remaining believers are all the practitioners of heroic realm.


    This force, too, cannot be ignored.


    That''s why cangzhan seems a little angry at this time.


    Because in terms of the power balance between the two sides, even on the north mountain range, there are three powerful powers, namely, seratel, Lanci and Tiana.


    However, compared with the strength of the cangzhan side, there are still some deficiencies.


    In terms of the number of heroes, cangzhan''s strength can crush the northern mountains.


    However, this is not the case.


    Because what the God of war really needs is the power of faith, the number of believers, not killing.


    Therefore, even if the battle effectiveness of cangzhan is higher and the strength under his command is stronger, it is impossible to kill indiscriminately.


    If you really want to do so, what did the God of war do?


    Isn''t it more comfortable to do it when you come up.


    This is why, before the Terran city-state was monitored by the orcs and elves, they would hibernate.


    Since we can''t fight directly, naturally we can''t let the enemy find out his purpose.


    That''s why we have this scene.


    And the people of the people gathered together, and in less than three hours they conquered a city-state of the dwarves.


    Although there were people under cangzhan''s command, they offered a helping hand.


    But on the whole, it is the people of the human race who have made the most of the credit.


    Because if we want to promote the belief of God of war, we should publicize it together with the concept of God of war.


    The Vietnam War is stronger.


    Through this battle, people''s belief in the God of war will be deepened to the point of fanaticism.


    And then help the Terrans conquer the entire northern mountains.


    Only in this way can the original purpose of the cangzhan be completed and the belief of the God of war spread throughout the whole northern mountain range.


    You know, for the gods, the more believers, the better.Compared with other races, Terrans are not strong in their overall cultivation ability, although their combat effectiveness is insufficient.


    But in terms of the number of clansmen, it is definitely a huge advantage.


    This is also one of the important reasons why cangzhan chose Terrans.


    Now that the other races have their own beliefs, just clean them up.


    Although the number of believers is important, the loyalty of believers is also important.


    "Once the strife between the races and the fighting started by the believers of the God of war, once they have begun, they will not achieve their goals, but they will not stop."


    Cang Zhan recalled the current situation in his mind, and then stood up.


    "Somebody


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    The captain of a team walked into the room quickly and asked.


    "Take a day off, and then continue to attack. First, take a few more dwarven cities to help the Terrans increase their morale."


    Cangzhan''s thinking is clear.


    Nowadays, not all of the people believe in the God of war.


    Therefore, cangzhan chose to continue fighting, that is to let the Terrans really experience the power of the God of war, so that they can give their faith.


    Until all the people of the human race were included in the believers of the God of war.


    That''s when the rest of the race is destroyed.


    "Yes! My Lord


    The leader of the first team took orders and walked out quickly.


    During the whole process, the team leader did not express any opinions, even the expression on his face did not show any change.


    In this campaign to publicize the God of war, cangzhan had absolute command.


    "Next, it''s time to see your hands perform."


    Cang Zhan''s eyes looked at the distance, swept three directions in succession, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In these three directions, there are three positions in which seratel, Lanci and Tiana are located.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of life.


    The dwarves'' city-state was broken by the Terrans, but it did not affect the business of Qile store.


    After all, the dwarves are one of the three main races in the northern mountains. Even if the number of city states in the tribe is estimated to be less than 100, there are hundreds of them.

 Chapter 1894

    a small border city-state was broken, and there was no big disturbance within the dwarves.


    At least, it''s not a big deal for the average dwarves.


    But for the elders and chiefs of dwarves, it is an important signal that cannot be ignored.


    Or, it''s a red flag.


    Race war!


    Among the three major races in the northern mountains, the dwarves in this period are at the lowest ebb.


    The old clan leader died in the fight against the nightmare demon clan.


    The prestige of the new clan leader is not enough to completely control the dwarves, and the elders of dwarves need to assist them.


    And the most important powerful level of power, today''s dwarves, there is no!


    Therefore, in terms of real strength, the dwarves and the Terrans are actually between Bozhong.


    Only for other races, the dwarves who are good at forging are more important, so they have always been among the three major races and have not been squeezed out by the Terrans.


    But now, the Terrans are the first to attack the dwarfs.


    If it comes to the conflict between race and race, there is no sufficient power to intervene.


    This is the biggest headache for dwarves.


    Fortunately, long ago, he went to the dwarves'' Royal City to help the new dwarves'' patriarch protect the dwarves.


    That''s why the situation has stabilized.


    However, in Qile''s opinion, the number of customers belonging to dwarves in the shop seems to be less.


    "Are these all going back to war?"


    Qile, half leaning on the counter, watched the store.


    When the wind and rain is coming, there will always be all kinds of signs and details, as long as you pay attention to observe, you can find out.


    However, Qile is not sure what they will do next.


    The emissary side of the God of war has already made a move, so next, it''s seratel''s turn to take over.


    How the situation goes next depends on how well the beginning is.


    "These days, the skills books are really getting better and better. The price is getting higher and higher, and the buyers even save on bargaining."


    The month frost snow this time, is yawning, came to the counter side.


    Since this period of time, the tower of Necromancer''s tower has been challenged three times a day. After the opportunity is exhausted, yueshuangxue will choose to be offline rationally.


    Then start to pay attention to the price trend of the four new skill books in the trading system on the membership card.


    The appearance of the Necromancer''s Tower copy really made yueshuangxue a windfall.


    "Well? Skill book... "


    The moon frost snow words, immediately attracted the attention of Qi Le.


    If you say, this time the new skills book, used in this race station inside, should be a good try.


    Undead recovery skills, but it is designed for this kind of large-scale combat.


    "Qile, what do you want to do when you look at me like this?"


    The moon frost snow also aware of Qi Le''s eyes, suddenly alert up, staring at Qi Le out of voice to ask.


    "No, I don''t want to do anything."


    "I''m just thinking that monopolizing this kind of thing can make a fortune, but it''s not good if it''s too black hearted."


    Qi Le said if there is a point.


    "Bah, you''re the one who has a black heart."


    Moon frost snow of course can hear what is the implication of Qi Le, so immediately refuted a sentence.


    "I didn''t stir up the price. You don''t really think it''s just me who sells skills books."


    Monopoly can only be called monopoly if it can be done by oneself but not by others.


    However, the tower of Necromancer''s copy, as long as you can rush to level 75 in the new world mode, can challenge.


    The only difference is that the speed of accumulating points is different.


    So it''s not a monopoly at all.


    "Not all of you, but you are definitely the biggest seller."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and did not give a positive answer to the refutation of yueshuangxue.


    As such an obvious seller''s market, it is easy for the biggest seller to control the price.


    However, the market will naturally have self-regulation.


    So Qile doesn''t care about these things.


    Only in the rising price of these skills books, Qile saw the demand of customers for these skills books.


    That''s the value to use in this fight.


    The Terrans may have the help of the God of war.


    But on the side of dwarves, it''s not so bad. The goods in Qile store are not weak."The emissary of the God of war doesn''t want to fight yet. He has been driving the Terran to start a dispute behind the scenes But what if the Terrans fail? "


    "It should be a great blow to the reputation of the God of war."


    Qi Le thought a lot of things in this moment.


    There are many factors that affect the race war. Although some places are not impressive, they are closely linked.


    The Terrans will make the dwarves the first to attack, because the dwarves are the weakest among the three races.


    They are brave and good at fighting.


    The elves have a jungle advantage.


    Only the dwarfs have the same overall strength as the Terrans.


    Maybe a new attribute that is good at forging can increase a lot of combat effectiveness.


    But the Terrans now have the power of the God of war. Compared with the dwarves, the Terrans are not weak.


    "It seems that the customers in the store are really going to make a move."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le did not expect the development of the situation.


    The cities of the dwarves fell one after another under the attack of the Terrans.


    There are fewer and fewer dwarves in the shop.


    However, in the forum of the membership card exchange system, there was a post recalling the dwarves.


    The details are very simple.


    The main content is that the dwarves are now in danger and need the help of all clansmen to resist foreign enemies.


    Therefore, please stay in the store manager''s shop, especially those who have learned new skills, to help the clan as quickly as possible.


    By the way, those who are going back to the clan bought a large number of weapons and armor in Qile store.


    And all kinds of pills.


    It''s used as combat material.


    Although the dwarves are good at forging, compared with the weapons and armor in Qile store


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that the quality of goods in Qile store is higher.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the dwarves'' hammer city.


    Many of the dwarves gathered, and their faces were full of fear.


    Here, too, is a small city-state among the dwarfs.


    According to the attack direction and intention of the Terrans, the hammer city is their next city-state to attack.

 Chapter 1895

    although a combat team of dwarfs was dispatched last night.


    But at present, in front of the overwhelming Terran, the residents of hammer city can not be at ease.


    However, the dwarves, who had been stationed on the wall since arriving at hammer City, did not show any tension at this time, but were dignified and solemn.


    "These bold Terrans dare to attack our dwarves!"


    "After staying in manager Qi''s store for so long, I can finally see how much strength I have strengthened today."


    "Yes, we are here today, so we must let the Terrans fail."


    "Let the Terrans see that even if the dwarves are now in decline, they are not the ones they can provoke."


    The dwarfs on the wall, whispering.


    These people are all customers of Qile store, and they are regular customers who have been staying in the city of life for a long time.


    Only this time, the movement of the Terran is so big that there are recruitment posts in the forum, so it must be unbearable.


    Although I heard the description of those who fled back from the broken city-state.


    The Terran attack is unstoppable.


    But these people do not believe, but also did not despise.


    There is no conflict between valuing and disdaining the enemy.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    But that''s just to prevent the rabbit from escaping. It''s not true that the lion really attaches great importance to this rabbit.


    It''s like the difference between confidence and conceit.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the residents of hammer city were nervous.


    Outside the city wall, on the horizon in the distance, bursts of smoke and dust suddenly rose to block out the sun.


    Fierce shouts of killing, accompanied by smoke and dust, startled the earth, shaking the earth began to shudder.


    "Here you are. Get ready."


    The dwarves standing on the wall took a deep breath, then took out their weapons and ate all the pills they could take.


    It''s a habit to leave behind when you brush copies.


    Before brushing the copy, you must add all gain states.


    Otherwise, in the face of an endless stream of enemies, there is no time for a blessing state one by one.


    "Boom Boom... "


    In the distance, under the dust, countless people and horses have begun to appear in the sight of the dwarves.


    The faces of the people of the Terran race are full of fanaticism.


    It''s like a fanatical believer who gets the call of his God and starts to go crazy.


    The idea of the God of war is to attack.


    If there is a war, there is no retreat.


    As long as you can still stand up, attack and advance.


    As long as you can still move, you should try your best to tear up the enemy in front of you, even if you fight for your life.


    This momentum, I have to say, is indeed indomitable.


    Under this momentum, some people who are not strong in mind may be about to be attacked by two battles and want to escape directly.


    Fanatical believers, in many cases, are so crazy.


    However, for the dwarves who came out of Qile shop, this momentum was not enough.


    In the new world model, many boss monsters have more momentum than that.


    If you are really frightened by the momentum of the Terran, you have never seen the world.


    "No wonder they say that the momentum of the Terrans is unstoppable."


    On the wall of hammer City, a dwarf standing in the middle raised a huge sword in his hand.


    "Are you ready, brothers?"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Kill!"


    Among the dwarfs, there are few mage ranks.


    So for the dwarves, fighting is always a short fight, face-to-face.


    Moreover, the dwarfs use heavy weapons, and they are very dominant in the fight.


    "Kill!"


    With this dwarf''s cry, the others responded with a roar.


    Then everyone jumped down from the wall like a tiger down the mountain.


    The momentum of ferocity is no less than that of the Terrans.


    In fact, at this time, there is no need to shout before the battle.


    The race war, unless it is at the last moment, who will let go of it first, then the race will lower its head in the future.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides soon collided.In an instant, the men and horses in front of the battle were knocked upside down.


    In terms of physical fitness, the dwarves are naturally better than the Terrans.


    So in the first round of the collision, the dwarves naturally dominated.


    But fighting is never about the beginning, but at the end.


    However, after this round of collision, the advantages of heavy weapons over light weapons also quickly emerged.


    Light weapons are about agility and combat.


    But on the battlefield, almost all of them are hard hitting, and there are enemies all around, so it is of little significance to swim.


    The use of heavy weapons at this time is reflected.


    Whether it''s a hammer, or a sword, or a golden gourd axe or something like that.


    One is long, which can affect a wide range, which also represents a large range of lethality.


    Second, it is heavy.


    If the weight of a weapon is large, the power that can be exploded will naturally be higher than three points.


    The people of the Terrans, who were originally weaker than the dwarves in strength, are now suffering from losses in weapons.


    So when it comes to fighting, it''s a one-sided situation.


    What''s more, the biggest difference between the dwarves coming out to meet the Terrans this time is their equipment.


    Both weapons and armor come from Qile''s shop, and there are some pills that can temporarily improve the attribute.


    These things together, the strength of the explosion, immediately came to attack the Terrans, to the surprise.


    Fanatical will to fight can indeed greatly increase combat effectiveness.


    But when there is a gap in the level of power, the use of will is not so obvious.


    "Brothers, the enemy will soon be exhausted. Let''s go!"


    "Push them back!"


    Among the dwarves, there was a cry that inspired many.


    The fact that Terrans have been able to attack the dwarfs in succession proves that Terrans are not weak.


    Terrible momentum, fanatical faith.


    And the help of heroes under cangzhan.


    The combination of these factors is the fundamental reason why the dwarves can not fight back.


    And every victory will make the people of the Terran have a deeper faith and a little more fanatical.


    The belief in the God of war, originally, needs constant fighting to maintain.

 Chapter 1896

    as long as continuous victory, believers'' faith in the God of war will continue to deepen.


    Therefore, in the victory of this battle, the people of the Terran clan also put down their previous worries and joined the ranks of believers of the God of war.


    Strong power is what all people desire.


    As long as you can give yourself strong strength, and bring you victory constantly.


    So no matter who you believe in, it''s OK.


    This is also the plan of cangzhan.


    Interest and power are what people want.


    Although the gods are not generous, they will not be stingy in the process of spreading faith.


    Therefore, the Cang war does not allow the Terran''s battle to fail.


    But here, outside the walls of hammer City, we face the dwarfs.


    The Terrans seem to be repulsed.


    "What''s going on? When did the dwarves become so strong? "


    The Terran warriors are fanatical, but the Terran generals are able to keep their heads clear.


    Otherwise, with brute force and no wisdom, we could not break the dwarf city-state so quickly and continuously.


    However, all the way before, it was an overwhelming offensive.


    It''s blocked here.


    Even if the Terran generals are clear headed, they will be shocked for a moment.


    "Is it the elite sent from the dwarves'' Royal City? It is impossible for ordinary dwarves to have such fighting power."


    Each race has its own elite power to defend the important city states.


    There will be Terrans, and dwarves are no exception.


    However, the successive victories along the way have made these Terrans become somewhat conceited.


    They began to think that the dwarves were no more than this, that the names of the three major races were nothing but empty names.


    The belief in the God of war will make them braver and braver.


    But in the same way, the violent power will gradually erode the minds of these Terrans.


    Once the mood can not keep up with its own strength, then it will soon appear a variety of side effects.


    It''s just a basic negative reaction.


    It is common to be arrogant, despise the enemy and think that we are invincible.


    Over time, sooner or later, you will be sent to the cemetery.


    Therefore, in many cases, it is better that the strength can not keep up with the mood, and never let the strength exceed the level of the state of mind.


    "No, if we continue to fight like this, the Terrans will be defeated."


    "Something must be done!"


    Following in the rear, the Terran generals who take a general view of the whole situation are frowning.


    The analysis of the situation and situation of the war can not be viewed with biased eyes.


    So the Terran generals don''t delude themselves into believing that Terrans have advantages because they are Terrans.


    Because the Terrans are naturally inferior to the dwarves in terms of close combat and close combat.


    In every way.


    Whether it is good at weapons, or physical fitness, there are gaps.


    Before that, the Terrans were able to continue to win, and to break the dwarf city-state, they were more unprepared and suppressed in momentum.


    In a large-scale battle, morale is very important.


    It''s not just about talking about defeat.


    Once the morale of the soldiers is damaged, it is very likely that they will be hard to play in the battle.


    Fear and timidity are contagious.


    You don''t do it when you should, but you run back when you can.


    Then even if there is a big advantage, it can be buried back.


    And that''s what dwarves do.


    Because during this period of time, the Terrans have been attacking the city one after another and are unstoppable.


    Therefore, they will be scared to break the courage, become afraid of hands and feet, and be in a state of constant fear.


    But this situation, at this moment, was terminated.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the dwarves who came from Qile''s shop are definitely superior to the elite of dwarves.


    After all, these clansmen have too much advantage in weapons and armor.


    There are all kinds of pills.


    If the combat effectiveness can not go up, it is too unreasonable.


    At the very least, I''m sorry that a lot of flowers in the Qile store Lingjing.


    Such a strong combat effectiveness can be all real gold and silver piled up.So the sudden outbreak at this moment not only shocked the Terrans who came to attack, but also the Terran generals.


    It also shocked the residents of hammer city.


    It can be said that this war is a turning point in the battle between Terrans and dwarves.


    If you successfully stop the Terran attack, you can restore confidence and morale to the dwarves.


    And it can also break the momentum of the Terrans.


    Although it can''t be said that it can make the Terran become depressed at one stroke.


    But it can definitely bring the Terran morale back to the same level as the dwarves.


    In this way, the influence of the God of war on the Terrans will be compressed to the extreme.


    However, if the Terrans in this situation, still broke the hammer city.


    If the dwarves lose completely, at least it will be the end of their downfall. At least, their morale will be at a low ebb.


    After that, there was little hope that the morale would be restored.


    So, the dwarves can''t afford to lose.


    However, the Terran generals are also aware of this, and they also know that whether they can defeat the dwarves is the key point.


    So in any case, the Terrans can''t retreat.


    Even if all the Terrans who have come to attack hammer city are finished, they must not retreat.


    Once you retire, all the morale you have accumulated over the past period of time will disappear.


    "As long as the Terrans are defeated outside hammer City, the situation they have been working hard for this period of time will be completely destroyed."


    "The Terran fight is to attack quickly. If we want to make dwarves in a panic, it''s hard to resist."


    At this time, on the wall of hammer City, the figure of a dwarf people stood up.


    Look at that dusty look, it should have just arrived.


    However, as soon as this figure appeared, the residents of hammer city immediately widened their eyes.


    "The voice is Master fanzan


    "There''s no mistake. It''s master fanzan! I didn''t expect that master fanzan would come to hammer city. "


    "Great, if you can have master fanzan, hammer city will never lose."


    "Yes, even master fanzan has come here in person. How could hammer City lose to Terrans? Dwarves are powerful!"


    The sound of jubilation spread all over the hammer city.

 Chapter 1897

    fanzan''s status and status in the dwarves is not low, and he also makes friends with the elves.


    In addition, among the dwarfs, fanzan was also the first to go to Qile shop.


    The harvest in the shop is also much greater than that of other dwarves.


    It can be said that fanzan is one of the powerful competitors for the next leader of dwarves.


    It''s just that after the three powerful talents of lanche, silatel and Tiana came to the store, fanzan became a little bit transparent.


    There is no way.


    In front of the powerful, the cultivators of the heroic level have nothing to say.


    So at the moment, fanzan appeared in hammer City, which is naturally an exciting thing.


    "Fortunately, it came in time. The battle is not over yet."


    Standing on the wall of the city, fanzan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Terran cards are more than that.


    Even if not revealed, fanzan can also guess, otherwise it will not be in a hurry to run over.


    If you come a little later, the battle is over.


    If the dwarves won, it would be a happy event.


    But if the Terran wins, it''s really powerless.


    But before that, though fanzan speculated that the next target of the Terran might be hammer city.


    But everything is in case, we must take precautions in advance.


    So this time, the city of hammers is not the only city in the dwarves to defend.


    Fanzan also stayed in the rear, waiting to see which city-state was attacked, and then rushed to support the command.


    Now it seems that the decision was not wrong.


    It''s always right to win with stability, at least better than to put all your eggs in one basket.


    "Well? That man is Fanzan


    Before attacking the dwarfs, the Terran generals will also make all kinds of preparations to collect all the information about important figures.


    Fanzan, as one of the strong competitors for the next dwarf patriarch, is naturally among the important figures.


    "I didn''t expect that fanzan would be sent to command in a mere iron hammer city."


    A cold hum came from the Terran collar.


    But the arrival of fanzan also shows the determination of the dwarves that this battle cannot be defeated!


    Because among the dwarves, there is no strong power.


    Therefore, this kind of life and death matter must not be missed.


    "But in this case, if hammer city is lost in fanzan''s hands, the blow to dwarves will be even greater."


    "It seems that this time the dwarves have taken a bad move."


    The expression on the face of the Terran generals became chilly, and the eyes of fanzan became hot.


    That kind of look is like looking at a precious booty.


    "Come and ask for help from the messenger under the crown of the God of war. This battle must be won."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The herald, who was waiting on the side, immediately bowed his head and took command, then turned and ran to the rear.


    Although cangzhan wants the Terran people to boost their morale, the fighting power of the Terrans is there.


    In many cases, the gap in the level of strength is not something that can be made up by morale, so naturally there are backers in the battle.


    Among the 300 soldiers brought under the command of the God of war, except for the three captains who are strong level talents, the others are all the cultivators of heroic level.


    So it''s good to divide up a part of the Terran team and crush it.


    Although there are also heroes among the Terrans.


    But compared with the soldiers under the God of war, the combat effectiveness is much worse.


    Moreover, it is not only the gap in combat skills and awareness, but also the physical quality.


    After all, it can be understood only by looking at the figure of Cang Zhan and others.


    The body is nearly three meters high, and its muscles are curled and knotted. It is as fierce as fine steel pouring. It is brave and brave.


    In terms of physical fitness, cangzhan can definitely surpass most races.


    Even when the Dragon transforms into human form, its physical strength will hardly surpass cangzhan and others.


    As soldiers under the God of war, they were born to fight.


    "Where is the enemy?"


    The dull voice sounded, and the soldiers who Cang Zhan specially sent over came here soon.


    A total of 20 people, each person''s body, is the kind of a strong sense of oppression of the tall and strong, let people look at the heart of fear.The soldier who spoke first was called Dashan.


    Although the name doesn''t sound very good, it''s just a code name for them.


    It doesn''t matter what it''s called.


    "The enemy is the dwarves who are fighting with our soldiers. Please help our people to conquer this city."


    The Terran general said very politely.


    Although Dashan is not one of the three captains under cangzhan, he is also invincible in the heroic realm.


    After all, this level of combat is not enough to let the powerful come to crush the array.


    Cangzhan''s heart is also clear, the strong level of the opponent, will only be the same level of the enemy.


    The three captains need to watch, it should be lanche, Tiana, and celatel, not this little fuss.


    But even so, the mountain is enough to make the Terran generals respectful.


    "I see."


    Dashan nodded and asked no more questions.


    Because cangzhan''s order is to let them come and crush the Terran''s battle array and take action when necessary.


    As for the reason, we don''t need to know or ask.


    Just help the Terrans to destroy the enemy.


    The battle of the city-state can be reversed by the dwarves.


    "Then please."


    The Terran general nodded and said nothing more.


    Because even if Dashan and others are willing to help the Terran troops fight, it is also based on the command of cangzhan.


    Therefore, this does not mean that Dashan will obey the orders of the Terrans, and the Terran generals will not be bored.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle ahead, the dwarves have already gained the upper hand.


    In this kind of large-scale battle, there is a saying, which is to keep up one''s strength, to decline again and to exhaust three times.


    This is about morale.


    If the morale of this kind of thing, if smooth sailing, then naturally, will continue to climb, until unstoppable.


    However, once it is blocked once, it is difficult to condense again.


    This is also the case with the Terrans today.


    When the city-state of the dwarves was attacked, they were blocked out of the city walls by the dwarves'' soldiers, and they were suppressed to retreat.

 Chapter 1898

    at this moment, the morale of the Terran is already broken.


    Just like on the chessboard of chess, "Bing" and "pawn" are two pieces that cannot be retreated.


    Because on the battlefield, once a war starts, retreating is a symbol of defeat and escape.


    Unless both sides call it quits.


    Otherwise, if one side retreats and the other side advances.


    Then the retreating party will surely lose.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the soldiers led by Dashan joined the battlefield.


    As the most devout believer of the God of war, there is no doubt about the power possessed by natural warriors.


    Twenty people, like twenty sharp knives, instantly tore open the dwarves'' defense line.


    The earth was shaken and there was an unstoppable shudder.


    After such a large-scale battle, the strength of twenty heroes is extremely great.


    "No, the enemy has reinforcements."


    "All of them are heroes. They can''t stop them!"


    "There are not enough heroes on our side. Can we survive the arrival of reinforcements?"


    "Yes! In any case, we must stand up to it! "


    The dwarves were devastated in an instant.


    Because the lines of defense against Terran attacks are arranged separately, not all the forces are gathered to hammer city.


    So at the moment, there are not many heroes in hammer city.


    There are less than ten.


    In the face of the 20 heroes who suddenly joined the war, they were really out of their power.


    What''s more, these heroes who have joined the war are tall and strong, and they are even better than the dwarves.


    At this moment, the battlefield situation reversed, and the Terrans seized the opportunity to suppress the dwarfs.


    And it is directly suppressed to the degree of breathlessness.


    The death toll of dwarves is rapidly expanding, and every second a new tribe falls to the ground, in a pool of blood.


    "How could that happen! Where did the Terran reinforcements come from


    Standing on the wall, fanzan could see his canthus crack.


    Every time the dwarves lose one of their people, fanzan''s heart will be severely painful.


    These people are the real elite of dwarves.


    However, in the face of those born soldiers, the strength is still too weak.


    Powerful weapons and armor may make the cultivator invincible in the same realm, but it is very difficult to fight across the realm.


    What''s more, the gap between the master level and the hero level is a natural moat.


    "Well, even if you send the elite here, what can you do?"


    "Vulnerable, still vulnerable, even if you have been prepared, it''s just so."


    The Terran generals took a panoramic view of the situation ahead and the anger on fan Zan''s face in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Since the dwarves can send the elite, can the Terrans have no cards?


    This is the advantage of believing in the God of war. These are the rewards of the God of war! These powerful soldiers are believers of the God of war!


    At this moment, the people of the human race became more and more pious in their belief in the God of war.


    Because the God of war gave them victory, gave them strength, and helped their race get a chance to rise.


    This is the rise of Terrans!


    North Mountain, should be in the bag of the Terrans!


    At this moment, the generals of the Terran are full of blood, and their hearts are full of pride.


    And the dwarves in hammer City, however, feel cold at the moment.


    "Win the Terran again Why, why? "


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Why are Terrans so powerful?"


    "If we lose again, we still can''t resist..."


    "Is the rise of the Terran really a doomed thing? Why do you try so hard, or can''t stop it?"


    Despair and panic spread in hammer city.


    Faced with the overwhelming Terran warriors, they could hardly resist.


    In particular, those new heroes who joined the war broke the hope of the dwarfs.


    And outside hammer City, dwarven fighters who are struggling to fight back and forth.


    The territory under our feet is gradually shrinking.


    Along the way, the remains of clansmen lay on the enemy''s way forward."Damn it! No more retreats


    Fanzan let out a roar.


    Exquisite command can indeed make up for the lack of combat effectiveness.


    However, when there is an irreparable gap in overall strength, the command is irrelevant.


    So fanzan is very clear that if he can''t deal with those heroes, no matter how skillful his command is, it won''t help.


    "You can''t go back any more..."


    Fanzan took a deep breath, then raised the huge hammer in his hand and waved it vigorously.


    "People! Move on


    "Swear to live with the hammer city!"


    After that, fanzan stood on the fence of the city wall, and then jumped down into the battlefield.


    Taking the lead is always the best choice to boost morale.


    Otherwise, there will be no royal expedition.


    If it''s really just to go to the front line for supervision, it''s OK to send supervisors in the past.


    "Fanzan! Why are you here? "


    "Brothers, follow me, go ahead!"


    "Even if you die, you should die on the way forward, not on the way back."


    "Guard hammer City, kill!"


    The appearance of fanzan really boosted the morale of the remaining dwarves.


    For a moment, the roar of anger rose to the sky, and the morale was high, which even suppressed the momentum of the Terran for a time.


    "Have you put all your eggs in one basket?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The Terran general sneered, then raised his hand and waved down.


    "Leave no room, the whole army will attack!"


    "Crash!"


    With this order, the banners of the Terrans waved in the wind.


    The flag was waved in the hands of the heralds, so that all the Terrans on the battlefield understood the order this time.


    Forge ahead and break the hammer city.


    "The Terrans are mighty!"


    "Kill!"


    At this stage of the battle, the Terrans are full of momentum.


    The thunderous roar and killing voice almost scattered the clouds in the sky.


    No one will doubt how the morale of the Terrans is rising at the moment, which is unstoppable.


    On the basis of taking the twenty warriors under the command of the God of war as their sharp knives, the Terran people just follow behind and tear the dwarves'' defense lines to pieces.


    Even if fanzan joined the dwarves, it was just a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 1899

    there is only one more hero, which has little influence on the overall war situation.


    However, at this moment, a shining black light arrow, from the hammer City burst out, toward the mountain eyebrow nail.


    "Well?"


    Dashan frowns slightly, his body almost reflexed to the side.


    "Shua --!"


    The arrow flies past and hits the Terrans behind the mountain.


    After penetrating several people in succession, the strength attached to the sharp arrow was exhausted.


    "Killed with one arrow, what''s going on?"


    Dashan glanced back and found that all the people who had been hit by the arrow had fallen to the ground without breathing.


    Even if the target is not lethal.


    This scene is frightening and weird.


    "And it''s interesting that I didn''t feel who was attacking me."


    However, what made Dashan most curious was that he didn''t realize who shot the arrow.


    For these natural warriors, it should be a basic skill to determine the position of the enemy.


    Only this time, Dashan failed.


    This is absolutely a very rare thing, and it can even be said that it is so rare that Dashan is a little surprised.


    And judging from this arrow, the rank of the shooter should be an archer.


    An archer can avoid his perception perfectly, which makes Dashan think of the top assassins.


    Because of the characteristics of the inaugural class, archers are only sensitive attack type, good at fighting and involvement.


    Speaking of concealment and lurking, the first rank I think of is assassin.


    And this kind of guy who likes to hide in the dark and look for opportunities is exactly the object that is hated by warrior class and knight class.


    After all, this furtive style is completely contrary to Dashan''s positive fighting style.


    "He is a disgusting fellow. He will only attack in the dark and dare not fight openly."


    "If I catch you, I will crush you with my own hands!"


    The mountain said to himself fiercely.


    In spite of this, however, in the mountains, people who can achieve this level of concealment ability should at least be practitioners of the same realm as themselves.


    A hero archer.


    This is too much of a hindrance to Terran attacks.


    Because in such a large-scale battle, assassins who specialize in assassination may not be able to play their part.


    But for archers, this kind of large-scale combat is just a little more targets.


    Moreover, such a dense number of enemies can ensure that every attack can hit the enemy.


    In particular, an archer in a hero level realm, the arrow shot out, for the hero level strong, is also threatening.


    In this way, it is bound to make the heroes of the Terran bound up.


    It''s to divide a part of the attention to be alert to the attack of the hero archer.


    In this case, even the soldiers led by Dashan can not give full play to their own strength.


    And this scene, of course, was also noticed by the Terran generals who were always paying attention to the battlefield situation.


    So the expression of amazement immediately appeared on his face.


    "Archer!? Is Have the elves joined the war


    The Terran general took a deep breath, only felt a layer of cold sweat suddenly emerged behind him.


    In the northern mountains, when the archer rank is mentioned.


    The first thought must be the people of the elves.


    Although there are also archers in the Terran hierarchy.


    However, there is no archer who has been promoted to the level of hero among the Terrans.


    This is the internal gap between the Terrans and the elves.


    Although archers are the standard sensitive attack level, they are not weak when they really start to attack.


    And the more powerful the archer, the higher the frequency of attack, the faster the speed of the attack.


    Continuous attacks, combined with powerful destructive power, can completely suppress the enemy breathless.


    However, these are not the most important.


    In the eyes of the Terran generals, the most important thing is whether the elves are ready to intervene in the battle between the dwarves and the Terrans.


    If the elves choose to help the dwarves, then the Terrans should be ready to bear the joint attack of two of the three northern mountain races.


    This is definitely bad news for Terrans.


    Because in the current situation, even if the Terrans are alone against the dwarves, it is difficult.If you add an elf clan, then the Terran will never win.


    This point is absolutely not that the Terran generals belittle themselves, but an indisputable fact.


    Over the northern mountains, Terrans have been marginalized for too long.


    Even with the help of the emissaries of the God of war, it suddenly rose, but it was still far from that of those races with profound knowledge.


    "Shua --!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the iron hammer City, a shining black light of sharp arrows, is orderly and constantly flying out.


    Although each time, only one arrow participated in the attack.


    But the target of each arrow is a hero on this battlefield.


    Black on a sharp arrow is an extremely dangerous color.


    Although the mountain was attacked, with a high degree of vigilance to dodge the past.


    But on this battlefield, not every hero level strong man can be as vigilant as Dashan for this sudden attack.


    There are not a few who have been hit by the arrow.


    Moreover, every hero strong man who has been hit by an arrow has a movement of stagnation, followed by a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    Then, the look became a little tired.


    As if the spirit of the whole person has been cut off, even the breath has become a bit scattered.


    "Such a terrible attack is indeed a hero archer in the city-state!"


    Dashan noticed the reaction of those heroes, and his face suddenly became one of Lin.


    In the heart also affirmed own guess.


    If you are just a master Archer, it is still a problem whether the destructive power of these arrows can break through the body protection and fighting spirit of the hero level strong.


    But now it looks like a sharp arrow from the city of hammer.


    It can not only break the defense of the hero level strong person, but also directly hurt the spirit power of the hero level strong person.


    It''s pretty scary.


    Once the mental power is weakened, not only the perception will be weakened, but also the degree of control over one''s own power will also be weakened.


    If the situation is too serious, it will even go straight into a coma.

 Chapter 1900

    then, in a coma, sleep forever.


    "In this way, I really underestimate the strong man in this world, and he still has this kind of ability."


    The martial arts and magic that can directly hurt the spirit are rare.


    And each of them can be called top martial arts or magic.


    But anyone who can learn one of them is absolutely superior to others in the same realm.


    Even if it is a cross boundary challenge, it is not impossible.


    After all, body protection, morale and magic shield can only be defended by the body. There is a lack of defense means for mental strength.


    Even fanzan, who was in battle, began to notice this strange scene.


    The black light flashing sharp arrow, let the pupil of fanzan involuntarily slightly contract.


    "This attack It''s Lillian! "


    That iconic black arrow is the exclusive skill of Shadow Hunters in ancient times. It''s a hunting moment!


    After emerging from the dark, however, when there is a gap in the level of power.


    Even if it''s just brute force, it can reduce the force by ten.


    After all, combat skills and combat awareness are strong and important.


    But there will never be an effect across the level of power.


    In short, it is combat skills, which can only be effective on the basis of breaking defense.


    If you can''t even break the enemy''s defense, even if your fighting skills and fighting consciousness are against the sky, what''s the use?


    No matter how you fight, the enemy will not be hurt, so how to play?


    The best example is Qile.


    We should know that Qile''s fighting skills and awareness have reached a state of perfection.

 Chapter 1901

    it can be said that up to now, no one has been able to surpass Qile in combat skills and awareness.


    But for a long time, Qi Le has never said that he would not promote the realm of cultivation.


    On the contrary, every time the system releases an upgrade task, even if it''s hard to stay in the test room and crash again, it doesn''t give up half a word.


    If you can''t pass the trial task, use time to grind it.


    Whether it is a few years, more than ten years, or decades are good, anyway, the time flow in the test room is locked.


    As long as you are willing to work hard and improve step by step, you will be able to pass the trial task one day.


    Therefore, even if Qile had to collapse again in the test room and was reborn to nausea and vomiting, he would still choose to restrain his impulse and continue to hone himself.


    There is no pie in the sky.


    Every strength comes from one''s own efforts.


    Qi Le understands this truth, so since he has such a good resource, why not use it?


    Because only with enough cultivation and combat skills can we say that they are invincible and incomparable in the world.


    If there is a realm of cultivation, it can also be called a barbarian.


    But if it''s only combat skills, it''s really fancy.


    Dashan''s anger immediately aroused the morale of the Terran people and rushed forward with a cry.


    What else can they fear if they have this sharp knife in front of them?


    Since we believe in the God of war, we should only advance and never retreat in battle.


    Dashan and the heroes under his command are the best examples. Even though they are mentally weak after being shot, they have never stopped fighting.


    "The Terrans are mighty! Kill me


    The thunderous roar of the sky rings over the battlefield.


    The sound of this high drink, the spirit of killing suddenly soared to the sky, scattered the smoke and dust, broke the clouds.


    "Ten thousand arrows at once!"


    But at this time, from the hammer city came out a light drink.


    The next moment, the rain of arrows poured down like a tide and fell on the head of the Terran offensive army.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Innumerable feather arrows with the sound of breaking the sky, straight down.


    Break open the body, bring out the dull sound of blood, is endless.


    The morale of the Terran people was brought up by the mountain, and the attack was blocked by the rain of arrows.


    "Reinforcements! This is our reinforcements! "


    "Here comes the reinforcements! Guys, cheer up for me, we''re going to win


    "Dwarves are mighty! Hammer city is mighty


    "Dwarves will win! Hammer city will win


    In the course of battle, morale is always on the rise and fall.


    If the morale of the Terrans is low, the morale of the dwarves will naturally rise.


    Fanzan looked back at the moment with astonishment and wanted to see who was responsible for such a powerful attack.


    Then at the next moment, fanzan saw the figure standing on the wall.


    "Monsieur Shana!"


    From amazement to amazement, the expression changes on fan Zan''s face are particularly rich.


    Unlike the present Fairy Queen Tiana, Shana, as the former Saint of the elves, is an archer.


    And an extremely powerful archer.


    It''s just that after getting together with Randy, Shana rarely makes a move.


    After all, it''s hard to find anyone who has the courage to provoke him.


    So, Shana has come to hammer city. Is it possible that lanche has come here?


    Fanzan can''t help but hope a little more.


    If it''s true, it''s Lanqi.


    "Fanzan, it''s not a good thing to be distracted in the battle. Lanche didn''t come this time, so put your expectations away."


    Shana became extremely calm after she entered the fighting state.


    Even the tone became very cold.


    A strong Archer, like a sniper, should not be distracted by other things in the battle.


    Otherwise, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Of course, Mr. Shana can come to support in person. Fanzan is very grateful."


    Fanzan was interrupted by Shana''s words, also remembered the situation in front of her, and immediately said thanks.


    "Needless to say, this is what helping allies should do."


    Shana nodded slightly, then looked at the battlefield outside the hammer City, and then said in a voice, "the people of the elves, let''s help the dwarves and guard this city-state."Since she is here to support, she will not be alone.


    A large number of people of the elves went to the wall of hammer city one after another, and then raised the staff in their hands.


    "This is The wizard of the elves! "


    "I didn''t expect it to be a war spirit! It''s amazing. I have to report the news. "


    The face of the Terran general appeared a touch of amazement, and his heart was shocked.


    Previously, it was just speculation.


    Now, however, it is empirical.


    If the elves and the dwarves join hands, then it is absolutely impossible for a human race to resist.


    Unless you can get the messengers of the God of war to help the Terrans.


    Otherwise, the Terrans will never be able to survive this difficulty.


    "Elves! We haven''t asked you for trouble, but you''ve come to your door by yourself


    Dashan knows the elves of course.


    If you want to publicize the glory of the God of war on the north mountain range, if you don''t know about the races on the north mountain range, it''s just that your mind is caught in the door.


    It''s just that compared to dwarves and orcs.


    The elves, who are rich in archers, can''t make the mountain feel any favor.


    Even cangzhan doesn''t like elves very much.


    After all, the fighting style is almost completely opposite. One is frontal combat, the other is far-off containment. The fighting concept is different. How can we talk about it together.


    There are not many other ideas in the minds of these soldiers under the God of war.


    Different beliefs are really hard to get along with.


    So now the elves suddenly appear here, or to help the dwarves, which makes Dashan even more angry.


    However, it was during the standoff between the dwarves and the Terrans.


    On the wall of hammer City, the staff suspended in front of the elves suddenly released a dazzling light.


    Continuous light, as if into a river of light.


    "Undead recovery!"


    Magic chant time is very short, the final chorus loud, is to make people confused.


    "What is the resurrection of the dead? Is this Magic? "


    The Terran general''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and some doubts looked at the wall of hammer city.

 Chapter 1902

    the sudden appearance of the river of light is really dazzling.


    Shining on the battlefield outside the city wall, it is like a dazzling little sun, which makes people dare not look directly.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Then, at the next moment.


    The doubts of the Terran generals turned into panic.


    "Roar!"


    There was a low growl, which suddenly rang.


    Then, the people of the Terrans and the dwarves, who should have fallen to the ground, rose from the ground in the light of this light.


    Blood all over the body, terrible wounds.


    These soldiers, who should have died, stood on this battlefield in a new way at this moment.


    The weapon in his hand was mottled with red blood, but it was still sharp.


    However, compared with these, the fear brought about by the sudden rise of the dead from the ground is absolutely more than anything else.


    Compared with strong combat effectiveness, fear is always the best way to destroy morale.


    In particular, in this situation, the comrades in arms who have already died suddenly stand up and face each other with swords and swords.


    This strange scene, for the impact on the mind, is absolutely huge.


    It can be said that the Terran''s attack was extremely difficult, and stopped at this moment.


    "This What is the situation? "


    "What happened? Why do they stand up! "


    "Am I dreaming now? How could this happen! It''s impossible! "


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Terran morale is collapsing faster than expected.


    Panic, panic, shock, surprise, fear


    All kinds of negative emotions spread among the Terrans, which is a huge impact on the belief of the God of war, which is not deep.


    Because this situation, for the Terran soldiers, it is a nightmare.


    And to be honest, even the dwarves who know the effect of the undead''s resurrection magic are shocked when they actually see the effect.


    Undead magic does not exist in the north mountain range.


    For these magicians, they can create death, but they can''t use it.


    So the sudden emergence of the undead Recovery Magic, do not cause panic, that is strange.


    Even the Terran generals could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and involuntarily stepped back.


    And this step back proves his mood now.


    No one can see the magic of undead recovery for the first time before he knows the effect of undead recovery, and he can still keep his peace of mind.


    Even if it''s Dashan, the movements in his hands are all stopped for a moment.


    "When did the elves learn this dirty magic? Damn it!"


    Although it is not clear what the specific effect of the undead Recovery Magic is, it is still very simple to see the situation in front of you with the eyesight of the mountain.


    All the people who stand up again are entangled with a weak magic, simulating their vitality.


    It is enough to show that this is really the effect of magic.


    It''s not any other strange phenomenon.


    However, even knowing the nature of the matter is of little use.


    The elves, who release the undead Recovery Magic, are now standing on the walls of hammer City, with dwarfs guarding in front of them.


    And around them, there''s Shana watching.


    As a former Saint of the elves, she is a hero at the top. In terms of combat effectiveness, Shana is not defeated by Dashan.


    And because Shana is an archer, in this case, she can play a far better role than Dashan.


    So at this moment, the battle has been settled.


    The dwarves, with the help of the elves, will only have more and more fighting power.


    Because every time the Terrans lose a hero level strong, they will be transformed into the fighting power of dwarves by the undead Recovery Magic.


    And the dwarf hero, even if killed, can still continue to fight.


    Under the blessing of the undead Recovery Magic, this battle has become an unequal battle.


    The morale of the Terrans is extremely low, and they should also guard against the corpses that may stand up at any time. The fighting effectiveness that can be exerted can not be preserved.


    After the initial shock, the dwarfs rushed up in a roar.


    Any dwarf who has been in Qile''s shop knows the effect of undead Recovery Magic.Now, if you look at it with your own eyes, it''s no wonder.


    It must be that those who have died should also be willing to give full play to their last remaining heat after being killed in battle and before being buried.


    For soldiers, the greatest glory is to die on the way to charge.


    "Dwarves are mighty! Hammer city is mighty! Fight back the Terrans


    "Fight back the Terrans!"


    "Dwarves win


    The huge roaring sound rose, gradually converged together, like a high sounding bugle.


    The Terran generals turned pale at the sound.


    Lost


    The Terrans are defeated


    In this case, if you want to break the hammer City, unless cangzhan can send one of his three captains to crush the battle.


    Otherwise, there is no hope.


    And even if one of the three captains came over.


    You have to pay attention to that. Don''t let the strong power of the elves come over, or it will evolve into a battle of strong power.


    Then there''s no Terran thing.


    Because there is no such thing as the powerful among the Terrans.


    So if you want to participate in the battle at that level, you are dreaming.


    Although there are four powerful powers among the messengers of the God of war, they are not the strength of the human race.


    The Terran generals are self aware of this.


    The fanatical believers may not be able to tell the difference, but the subordination is really important.


    "Bring me my weapon!"


    The Terran general took a deep breath, then his eyes coagulated and cried out.


    To cut off the morale of the Terrans in this place is almost equivalent to depriving the hope of the rise of the Terrans here. Even if you go back, you have to apologize for your death.


    In this case, it is better to die in the battlefield with honor.


    At least it won''t hurt the family.


    Even his family will be treated well because of his heroic sacrifice.


    The herald standing next to the Terran general did not say a word, but quietly took the weapon and presented it with both hands.


    At this time, everything is empty talk.


    It''s better to go ahead and prove your courage. Even if you know that you are losing, you will never step back.


    Desertion is always the object of scorn.

 Chapter 1903

    "follow me! Kill them together


    There was a roar, accompanied by the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    The Terran warriors, at this moment, also launched the final attack.


    Shana stood on the wall of hammer City, looking at everything on the battlefield coldly, then raised her hand and pulled the bowstring of her long bow.


    A feather arrow made of fighting spirit appears on the bow string.


    "Ten thousand arrows -- one shot!"


    With a soft drink from Shana, the arrow of fighting spirit suddenly shoots out, and then explodes abruptly in mid air.


    The next second, the fighting spirit floating in the air, instantly condensed into a rain of arrows all over the sky, and went towards the Terran people.


    It''s like a downpour of rain.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky is like a breathtaking roar.


    "Whoosh


    Those who are hit by the arrow will fall to the ground.


    A rain of arrows fell, just like a huge meat grinder hit the battlefield, harvesting life mercilessly.


    There was a mixture of howls, howls and hisses.


    "Damn it!"


    "Lord cangzhan will not let you go!"


    "The God of war will not let you go under his crown!"


    Dashan fiercely bit his teeth and looked at Shana fiercely.


    Although the expression is very fierce, but in fact it is helpless.


    The dwarves are not without heroes.


    Dashan''s 20 heroes joined in the battle, and it did give Terrans an advantage before.


    Now, however, it has become the last capital of the human race.


    In this case, it is basically impossible to go beyond the hindrance of the dwarves'' heroes and find Shana''s troubles.


    After all, no matter how strong the mountain is, it is still within the realm of hero level.


    Still can''t do the strong class big energy that turns the hand for the cloud, covers the hand for the rain''s forceful posture.


    The situation, at this moment, was completely reversed.


    All the advantages of the Terrans, at this moment, are gone.


    Faced with the fierce fighting of dwarves and the support of elves, none of the Terrans who came to attack hammer city could escape.


    Including Dashan and other heroes, they were all wiped out.


    This war is a great victory for the dwarves, and also a key point to help the dwarves recover their morale.


    "Are these men the messengers of the God of war?"


    After the war, Shana also came to this battlefield and found the remains of the mountain.


    Nearly three meters tall and strong body, in contrast to the surrounding, appears particularly thin among the human remains, especially prominent.


    "Each one is in a heroic state, and the number should not be too small."


    "These 20 people should be just temporary follow-up to help the Terran fight."


    Shana walked past the remains of these guys, and after observing them one by one, she almost understood the situation.


    Shana is not sure about the number of envoys who came to the northern mountains under the command of the God of war.


    But what can be determined is that there must be strong power in this.


    "Fanzan, since hammer city is safe now, I''ll go first."


    After getting the information she could get, Shana left directly.


    If the previous battle between the Terrans and the dwarves was the beginning of this invasion.


    Now, the messenger of the God of war is dead here.


    It is also announced that this war is about to enter a white hot stage, which is likely to involve all other races.


    The gods will never be too numerous for the number of believers.


    And for those who dare to resist themselves, most of the gods are the same.


    Shun is prosperous, adversity is death.


    It''s always been.


    And now, the messenger of the God of war, was killed in this battle.


    Then what kind of expression will the God of war look like, that can be imagined.


    I''m afraid it''s not far away, if not furious.


    If there is no one to say about this, where is the face of the God of war? What will many believers think when they know this?


    It was a great blow to the prestige of the God of war.


    So the result is very simple.


    War is coming!


    So Shana will not stay in hammer City, but will go back and tell them the news.


    In order to facilitate the elves and orcs, faster preparation, to meet foreign enemies.¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the Terran camp, a marble square table is photographed to pieces.


    Fine stone powder scattered on the ground, dyed the ground gray white.


    The angry cangzhan suddenly stood up and stared at the herald in front of him with a gloomy face, and finally resisted the impulse of kicking the past.


    "It''s just an attack on a small city-state of the dwarfs, which has damaged so many people! And nothing


    "You guys, it''s useless!"


    Cang Zhan said in a deep voice, but his steps did not stop. Instead, he walked directly from the messenger.


    Open up the camp. The three captains are waiting outside.


    "My Lord, we have found out that the elves have joined the war outside hammer city."


    Team leader Cang Ming stepped forward and said.


    "Elves What a meddler


    Cang Zhan sneered, his face was full of fierce look.


    Originally, I still wanted to draw it slowly, but now it seems that it is unlikely.


    Although the Terrans are not mud, they are still too weak in front of the elves.


    Even if a race without a foundation suddenly rises, its foundation is weak.


    It''s hard enough to fight against a dwarf. Now, if you add a Elven clan, it will not help even if you put all the strength of the Terrans on it.


    It''s better to do it yourself and clear these obstacles.


    And then let the Terrans enjoy themselves, as long as they offer their most devout beliefs.


    Although at the beginning, it was a bad idea.


    But it should be the best way to look at it at this time.


    After this period of time, after successive victories against the dwarfs, most of the Terrans began to believe in the God of war.


    So now just try to expand the Terrans.


    "Gather all of you to attack the elves, the dwarves, and Beast ear clan


    The voice of Cang Zhan seemed to be a little low, apparently suppressing his anger.


    At this time, since we have to do it, we should simply solve it all in one breath.


    Despite the three major races in the north mountain range, they don''t seem to communicate with each other very much.


    However, when it comes to the face of foreign enemies, it is absolutely the same, and it is absolutely impossible to stand idly by.


    So instead of waiting for them to strike first, it''s better to strike first.

 Chapter 1904

    "my Lord, all the warriors have already assembled and are waiting for your order."


    Cang Ming heard the speech and said it immediately.


    The second and third team leaders who followed cangming also stepped forward, clasped their fists and asked for instructions.


    "Please give your orders. We will go through fire and water, and we will die!"


    The believers of the God of war are never afraid of fighting.


    The death of our compatriots in the war naturally means revenge.


    "Well, let''s use this battle to tell the living creatures of the heaven and earth, the power under the crown of the God of war!"


    "We must let them understand that the most correct choice is to believe in the crown of God of war, and the glory under the crown of God of war will shine on every corner of this land!"


    Cang Zhan''s voice is loud.


    "The glory under the crown of the God of war will shine on this world!"


    All the people inside and outside the camp, after hearing this, all fell on one knee and drank devoutly.


    For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of life, inside Qile''s shop.


    After the dwarves won, yaffel came to claim victory.


    "The dwarves won? The high morale of the Terran should be broken. "


    Qile was not surprised.


    After all, the dwarves are one of the three main races in beishanmai. Even if it is declining now, the dwarves are caught off guard by the Terrans.


    But once you react and stop the Terran attack, there''s no problem.


    What''s more, there are elves and orcs watching.


    "Well, I heard it was sister Shana who took people there."


    Yaffel explained.


    "Sister..."


    To be honest, Qi Le has always been confused about these appellations.


    I always feel that they are all shouting at each other. Although they have been shouting like this all the time, the sense of disobedience has never disappeared.


    "By the way, sister Shana also said that the effect of the undead Recovery Magic was quite shocking, and it was thanks to the undead recovery magic that the war was particularly easy to win."


    Yaffel didn''t care about Zille''s expression, and then he said.


    "What is expected, what is unknown, is always frightening."


    "However, if the elves also participated in the war..."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and stopped for a while, then he laughed and said, "it seems that those guys should launch a general attack. Intrigue is not their style."


    The gods disdain to use intrigue against the weak.


    They prefer to use unparalleled strength to crush the weak, so as to show their strength.


    Even if it was the God of forging who had been Yin Qi Le, he did not use any conspiracy, but used Yang Mou.


    "Well, manager Qi, why do you say that, uncle LanChi, they also say so."


    Yafel looked at Qile in surprise.


    The thinking of the strong always coincides in some places.


    "Yes, then they should be ready. The next step is to wait for the believers under the God of war to take the initiative."


    "After waiting so long, they can''t help it."


    Qi Le smiles.


    This war, so far, Qile is still an outsider.


    As the saying goes, onlookers see clearly.


    So in these things, Qile see very clearly, now is the time to compete for the top combat power.


    Seratur, they need to take care of their own race, but the emissaries of the God of war do not have so many scruples.


    Believers have to give up this kind of thing. If they give up, they will give up.


    There won''t be much loss.


    The big deal is to find a new world and develop new believers.


    But when one race is destroyed, there is nothing left.


    Even if the fire is left behind, it will be very difficult to develop and expand again.


    So, celatell, they have to come up with 12 points of combat power to stop those outsiders from attacking.


    Otherwise, it will be a mistake and lose everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After cangzhan made a decision, the next move was quite fast.


    The three captains led the team and led the Terran warriors to attack the three races.


    Cang Zhan observes the situation in the rear and is ready to support at any time.


    Although cangzhan has great confidence in his own people, this kind of battle is always in case of any danger.


    Blind arrogance will only capsize in the gutter.


    As for the Terrans who went to the battlefield with the people of the battle of the sky, it is better to say that they are going to strengthen their power or to wait for the city to take over.In short, the spirit of the God of war must be fought out in this war.


    After all, cangzhan will not stay in the North mountains all the time. They are only responsible for the development of believers.


    Then wait for the God of war to collect the power of faith.


    As for the future, it can only be handled by the Terrans themselves.


    Therefore, to bring the Terran people with them is also a kind of alternative prestige. It is intended to tell them not to betray the God of war.


    Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences.


    "Ahead is the holy city of elves, all of you, get ready to fight!"


    Cang Ming, the leader of the first team, stood still in the void and passed the voice out with fighting spirit.


    In this final battle, the task of the first team is to break the spirit holy city and get rid of the spirit queen under the leadership of Cang Ming.


    Since there is going to be a war, it is natural to go straight to the hinterland and attack the Huanglong.


    So other city states do not need to pay attention to, as long as the spirit queen is solved, the Elves will naturally have no leader.


    At that time, it will be very simple to handle.


    Hearing Cang Ming''s voice, the soldiers who were still on the attack immediately took out their weapons and entered the combat readiness state.


    This time, there was no hissing or killing.


    Since it is a sudden attack, the smaller the movement, the better.


    So, in addition to the clang of weapons, there was only the sound of people running, the sound of heavy breathing, and the sound of horses'' hooves.


    In the process of the attack, everyone was serious, and no one spoke.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s heart, that is to break the spirit holy city, and then destroy the elves.


    Although this goal is really a little difficult, it sounds a bit impossible to achieve.


    However, under the belief of the God of war, the only people in their eyes are fighting, which is not so.


    Evil spirits in the army can infect each other.


    This is also why, on the battlefield, there are often red eyes.


    Because the strong evil spirit, if can''t control, but can affect people''s mood, and even let people''s temperament change.


    "Magician, prepare to attack the city!"


    Cangming''s indifferent voice, with the help of fighting spirit, reached everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1905

    however, at this time, an ethereal voice came from the direction of the Terran''s preparation for attack, but the tone was extremely cold.


    "The army of the Terrans, and the believers of the God of war, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The voice has not fallen, a dazzling light is from the sky.


    A figure bathed in this bright light, walked slowly, stood still in the void, and looked at Cang Ming coldly.


    "As expected, you really dare to attack the holy city of spirits."


    It is Tiana who confronts cangming.


    In fact, when cangming led the army to approach, Tiana had already sensed it.


    The breath of the powerful is too obvious in the eyes of the same realm.


    "Oh? Such a powerful momentum You must be the fairy queen


    Cangming''s perception is also not weak. Facing the unabashed breath of Tiana, he immediately realizes the realm of Tiana.


    It''s also a powerful power!


    Although in the same realm, the gap between strength and weakness can be pulled to a great extent.


    But in the case of not fighting with each other''s lives, there will be one-sided crushing between the strong level power and the strong level power.


    Otherwise, even if we can draw the winner, it will take a long time.


    What''s more, the gap between Tiana and Cang Ming is not as big as expected.


    What''s more, the biggest difference between the two is that Tiana''s rank is a wizard of light, not a rank good at fighting at all.


    But Cang Ming lived on fighting, and undoubtedly had a strong fighting capacity.


    This is the difference.


    And Cang Ming naturally realized this, so after recognizing the identity of Tiana, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wizard of light? It''s really a rank in line with the nature of meddling. "


    "I thought the queen would be an archer."


    "It''s a pity that if you want to protect your race with this rank that has no combat effectiveness, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Cang Ming said finally, a cold hum.


    The expression on her face did not pay attention to Tiana at all.


    In Cang Ming''s opinion, this purely auxiliary rank is not worthy of fighting him.


    Even though they are powerful, they are good at different directions. If we only talk about combat effectiveness, Cang Ming is bullying people.


    "If it''s just fighting, I''m not as good as you are."


    Tiana chuckled and admitted her shortcomings.


    It''s a well-known thing that the light mage has no fighting power. There is nothing to hide.


    "But if you only need to be held back, that is enough!"


    At this point, Tiana''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Although speaking of the light mage, the first thought of most practitioners is pure assistance.


    But in reality, there are some differences.


    It''s true that the light mage is an auxiliary level, but in addition to the ability to assist, the light mage is also not weak in limiting the strength of the enemy.


    "Hum! Do you want to hold me back


    "It''s a joke!"


    Cangming scoffed at Tiana''s words.


    In a large-scale battle, even if it is only to contain the enemy, it must have enough fighting capacity to do so.


    If not, it will cause some trouble.


    It can''t stop the killing of the enemy.


    "Is it?"


    Tiana narrowed her eyes slightly, and a dangerous light flashed through her eyes.


    "The bondage of light, immobilization!"


    In the next second, Tiana waves her hand.


    Magic Elements suddenly gathered away, and in a flash, a prison composed of light gathered around cangming.


    The speed was so fast that even Cang Ming didn''t respond.


    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    When Cang Ming saw the light in front of him, his face sank, his fighting spirit condensed on his palm, and he took a picture towards the light prison.


    "Bang!"


    A bang came out.


    The fierce fighting spirit exploded in the sky, and the power of terror broke out.


    However, the light prison did not show any damage.


    "This..."


    Aware of this, Cang Ming immediately frowned.


    The bondage of light is a pure control magic without any damage ability.


    But it can trap the target in the light prison, unable to break free, and even the power of the trapped can not be imprisoned by the light.You want to break the prison of light unless you can crush the caster of magic in power.


    Or let someone else attack from outside the prison of light.


    However, in this situation, Cang Ming is the only one qualified to confront Tiana.


    Others want to attack the prison of light from the outside, which is a luxury.


    Because although Tiana doesn''t have much fighting ability, her cultivation realm is there.


    Even if only use the strong level''s pressure to carry on the impact, can let the hero level realm''s cultivator to be unable to approach.


    Unless it''s another strong power, it''s almost the same.


    However, Cang Ming is the only one who is assigned to the spirit holy city.


    So what Tiana said before is not empty words, but seeking truth from facts.


    Yes, I can''t.


    But if it''s just containment, there''s no problem at all.


    "Damn it! The other way


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t fight, as long as you can''t fight, the spirit holy city will also be broken!"


    "You can''t win this war!"


    After seeing the situation clearly, Cang Ming did not make unnecessary struggle.


    It''s just a waste of power.


    However, as Cang Ming said, if Tiana could not join the war.


    The soldiers led by Cang Ming, who belonged to the God of war, were 100 heroes.


    Now it''s included in the Terran offensive.


    So in terms of the number of heroes, Terrans are totally crushing elves.


    In such a huge gap, even if the elves have undead Recovery Magic, I''m afraid they don''t want to hold the spirit holy city.


    So Cang Ming is so confident.


    Since the last time we attacked hammer City, 20 heroes were not enough.


    So this time, it''s going to be five times more!


    Cangming is to let these races who dare to disrespect the God of war know that in front of absolute power, those heretics are heretics!


    Since it''s heresy, it should disappear!


    At this moment, as Cang Ming said, the Terran army launched a charge against the spirit city.


    Hundreds of hero level strong men in the front of the road, is simply sweeping all obstacles.

 Chapter 1906

    "I won''t bother you about our race. The elves are not weak enough."


    After hearing cangming''s words, Tiana sneered.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the magic elements all over the sky suddenly condensed into a raindrop like light and scattered down.


    "Light magic, holy light breaks evil!"


    Gain type magic, can add powerful magic attack to the target''s attack.


    Fighting, Tiana is not really good at it.


    But in the use of various auxiliary magic, in the whole North mountain range, Tiana is definitely qualified to win the top.


    With the scattering of the magic of breaking the evil light, the walls of the spirit holy city are full of archers.


    Bathed in the rain of light.


    The elves are not a race good at confrontation, so when guarding the city, they did not send their people outside the city.


    But waiting on the wall, ready to arrow rain, to entertain these "guests" from afar.


    "Everybody listen to the order, get ready!"


    "Bow


    "Volley!"


    On the wall, the commander''s flag waved.


    The archers set up their bows and arrows one after another, throwing out the feather arrows that blessed the magic of light breaking evil.


    The feather arrows all over the sky, like a cloud covering the sky and the sun, spread all over the sky towards the Terran army.


    Countless arrows are falling down.


    It''s like an endless rainstorm, which makes people tremble with fear just by looking at it.


    "Whoosh


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky is like a sickle waving.


    This scene is absolutely shocking.


    "Magician! Open the shield


    The reaction of the Terran is not slow, even if it is shocked by the rain of arrows.


    But the magicians in the team still released the magic and condensed a thick magic shield in the air.


    Innumerable feather arrows hit the magic shield fiercely and made a crackling sound.


    Cracks, which soon surfaced above these magic shields.


    And then it spread rapidly.


    "Ka..."


    A slight crackle soon came out.


    Then under the continuous rain of arrows, the unbearable magic shield suddenly broke.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Poof hoof!"


    The dull sound of the feather arrow stabbing into the body suddenly rings.


    The overwhelming rain of arrows caused a lot of casualties to the Terran army in an instant.


    The magic of light breaking evil on feather arrows endows these arrows with extremely powerful destructive power, as long as they hit the enemy, even if they are not vital parts.


    However, under the continuous damage of light breaking evil magic, the enemy can easily lose combat effectiveness.


    More seriously, that is to die on the spot.


    "Hold up your shield and protect the people behind you."


    Rush in the front of a hero level strong man, suddenly opened his mouth to say a word.


    The holy city of elves covers a large area. Even if they break through the holy city of spirits, they will not be able to occupy it.


    So we have to let the Terrans deal with the post-war affairs.


    "I understand."


    With this order, the heroes in front of him immediately scattered and retreated to the Terran army.


    Then began to gather fighting spirit or magic, condensed into a side shield, top in the Terran army.


    "Jingjingdang..."


    Innumerable like gold and iron cross Ming general crisp sound, upload down from the top of the head.


    In terms of the conciseness of fighting spirit and magic power, the practitioners of heroic level are undoubtedly much better than those of master level.


    Therefore, the arrow rain, which could break the magic shield condensed by the Terran magicians, suddenly lost its effect in front of the shield condensed by these heroes.


    Even if it is the blessing of light breaking evil magic, it is the same.


    After all, the biggest advantage of this range type of enchanting magic is that it can cover a large number of friendly forces.


    But the power allocated to each individual is not much.


    It''s the limit to be able to easily kill the enemies at the master level.


    In the face of heroes, it will not have much effect.


    The Terran army had a chance to breathe, and the momentum of attack became more fierce.


    Because in the siege, before approaching the walls of the target city-state, the archers who defend the city have an advantage.At least archers are also long-range ranks. If you can''t find an advantage when you open a distance, you''d better go to hell.


    However, it''s the same as most remote ranks.


    Archer ranks are also afraid to be approached.


    In the same realm, the archer''s melee ability may be better than that of a magician.


    As for the warrior rank, or the knight rank, it''s a far cry.


    After all, the class characteristics are different, Archer is not a class of close combat at all.


    So the Terrans who know this, of course, have to get close to the city wall as fast as possible, and then start fighting with the archers of the elves.


    Otherwise, it has been consumed by the rain of arrows. Sooner or later, the whole army will be destroyed here.


    "Heresy is heresy, and only some weak archers want to compete with the soldiers under the crown of the great God of war?"


    "It''s a dream!"


    Cangming, who is locked in the prison of light, can still see what the battlefield is like below, although he can''t get out.


    At the beginning of the siege, a large number of archers gathered, and the rain of arrows was indeed a big obstacle.


    However, this obstacle will naturally disintegrate after the attackers get close to the city wall.


    Now in the Terran army, there are the shields of heroes.


    It''s only a matter of time before we rush under the walls of the city.


    When it comes to close combat, when the warrior ranks against the archer, it is a one-sided massacre.


    So Cang Ming would not be polite to ridicule Tiana.


    As a powerful person, he chose a purely auxiliary rank. In Cang Ming''s view, it was a heresy.


    It''s a damned heresy!


    "As I said, my race doesn''t need you to talk a lot!"


    Tiana gave Cang Ming a cold look in her eyes, and then spread the magic power with her open arms.


    "The net of light, forbidden space!"


    It''s a restricted magic that can only be released by the light mage.


    The forbidden area, as the name implies, is to prohibit all the magic of flying means formed by magic or fighting spirit.


    It''s mainly to prevent the heroic strong from flying in the sky.


    Because the hero level strong person can resist the air and walk, its essence is to rely on their own strong fighting spirit and magic to achieve the control of the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1907

    ased on this spatial control, the ability to control the air is formed.


    But this kind of space control ability is very weak.


    Unless it is a space mage, otherwise the general hero level strong person, also can only be used to fly.


    The forbidden air field is to block the ability to resist the air by limiting the circulation of fighting spirit and magic power in the sky.


    Therefore, the magic of forbidden space is invalid for the powerful.


    Because the strong level power has the heaven and earth qi movement, it is no longer on the level of fighting spirit and magic.


    It''s at the law level.


    Of course, the magic of the forbidden space field can not affect the laws of heaven and earth, nor can it affect the powerful power.


    However, in this war, the area of banning air space is quite enough.


    After all, the Terran side, the only powerful power, was imprisoned by Tiana.


    "No air field? What''s the use of blocking the sky when you''re fighting a short battle? "


    Although Cang Ming despised the rank of the bright magician, he was still clear about the effect of these magic.


    Therefore, Cang Ming is even more ridiculed about Tiana''s practice.


    What is the effect of blocking the sky when warrior ranks and archers fight hand in hand?


    A meaningless move.


    "You''ll see what it''s going to do later."


    Tiana said indifferently.


    To be honest, the magic of the forbidden space field alone is actually a magic of chicken ribs among the numerous restricted magic.


    Because the target of the no air area is not divided between the enemy and the enemy.


    As long as it is within the scope of the air prohibition area, it will be affected by the air prohibition area.


    So in a lot of times, it hurts teammates by mistake.


    However, it is not a big problem for Tiana, who is fully proficient in the magic of the forbidden air field, to find out the loopholes.


    And the magic in this forbidden area is the most obvious loophole.


    That is, only the circulation of magic and fighting spirit can be prohibited, and the law, or instinct, can not be prohibited.


    That is to say, there is no way to restrict the flying of Warcraft or races who are born to fly.


    Because the magic that can really limit all flight modes is called no air enchantment, not forbidden air realm.


    Of course, Tiana will also be able to ban the enchantment.


    However, at this time, it is forbidden to use the magic of the empty field, which naturally has profound meaning.


    "Let''s go, people, block the enemy from the sky!"


    Tiana no longer pays attention to Cang Ming with disdain on her face, but turns her head and looks down.


    A sharp hawk suddenly rang from the spirit holy city.


    Then the sound of hawk crow was like a switch, which triggered a large number of hawk crows and kept ringing.


    Then, countless dark shadows flew out of the spirit holy city and floated in the sky.


    Golden winged Griffin!


    Since Qile put the pet card replacement machine in the shop of the city of life, the elves have been committed to building their own flying forces.


    With golden winged Griffin as Mount, let archers of scale attack from the sky.


    In this way, the Archer will be completely eliminated the shortcomings of being close.


    Especially in the forbidden air field, even the heroes can''t fly to the sky to stop the archers on the back of the golden winged Griffin from attacking.


    That''s why Tiana''s forbidden realm magic is released, not forbidden enchantment magic.


    The golden winged Griffin itself can fly and does not need other forces to maintain it.


    So it can fly into the sky in the forbidden area.


    However, in the forbidden space, there is no living creature in the sky.


    Don''t say it''s golden winged Griffin. As long as the releaser''s realm is high enough and strong enough, even if it''s a giant dragon, you don''t want to fly in the forbidden area.


    At this moment, Cang Ming understood the intention of Tiana.


    Because the appearance of the golden winged Griffin is beyond Cang Ming''s expectation.


    "This Damn it


    Cang Ming saw this scene, and immediately got angry and gnawed his teeth. His face became gloomy and fierce.


    The magic in the forbidden space can be used so well.


    It seems that the same strong level of power, even if it is only a purely auxiliary level, can not be despised.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not over yet."


    Tiana glanced at Cang Ming, and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    When you say sarcasm, you always take advantage of your mouth.Only with a strong strength, to severely hit the face, that is the real sense of ridicule.


    With the scale of the golden winged Griffin, the formation of the flying force in the spirit of the holy city over the sky.


    The faces of the Terran Warriors also showed a look of consternation.


    "What is that?"


    "Grow up like that They can fly. Are they Griffins? "


    "Griffin! Isn''t that Warcraft that disappeared long ago? How could it be here? "


    "And they have been tamed by the elves. We can''t touch those Griffins at all!"


    Among so many Terran warriors, there is no lack of a few insightful clansmen.


    So after the golden winged Griffin appeared in the sky above the spirit holy city, it was recognized quickly, so that the sound of horror became more and more.


    If one or two golden winged Griffins, in such a large-scale battle, really can not turn up any waves.


    Even if the golden winged Griffin is a very fierce Warcraft.


    Now, however, with so many golden winged Griffins even forming a formation, the meaning of that is totally different.


    "All of them, ready to attack!"


    "Take each group as a unit, find out the strike position by yourself and start fighting!"


    When all the golden winged Griffins in the flying formation are lifted off, the command is soon heard.


    But there are no detailed instructions.


    Because the flying formation of the elves is still the first time to fight since it was formed.


    Therefore, the elves, who have no experience in this aspect, naturally have no commanders.


    They are all unified in groups, allowing them to find the right position to attack the enemy.


    It''s not hard for archers.


    After all, it is the basic skill of an archer to find the right shooting position in the battle.


    If you can''t even do this, don''t say it''s restraining the enemy.


    Don''t run, even the enemy can''t find anywhere, even if it''s a good thing.


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Leave half of them to help the Terrans defend themselves against the archers of the enemy. The rest of them will follow me and destroy the walls of the holy city of the elves."


    Even if there is no command from Cang Ming, other leaders will speak.

 Chapter 1908

    as for who the leader is, it is natural to take the specific combat effectiveness as the first standard and push down the order.


    "Yes


    Taking combat effectiveness as the standard, naturally no one will refute the inherited leaders.


    This has become a default rule under the command of the God of war.


    So soon, 50 heroes were separated from the Terran army.


    And it''s speeding up and moving forward.


    The rest of the heroes stay in the Terran army and gather shields to resist the overwhelming rain of arrows.


    After all, if we say that again, we still need to leave some people to deal with the aftermath.


    So it can''t be completely ignored.


    However, the arrow rain shooting from the direction of the holy city of elves is very well defended because the attack direction is constant.


    However, from those archers in the golden winged Griffin, the attack in the sky is very difficult to defend.


    Because there are no dead corners and gaps between the air shield and the magic shield.


    Flying formation in the sky in all directions to find positions to attack those gaps, can be said to be defenseless.


    Therefore, the leaders with rich experience in fighting will say such words as "unable to defend".


    As a devout believer of the God of war and a born warrior, if you can''t see this kind of thing, you are blind.


    Therefore, in this case, destroying the city wall is the best way to break the situation.


    The rain of arrows caused by archers'' throwing is really severe.


    But the premise is that scale must be formed.


    Because not every Archer of the elves can be like Shana, who can "shoot with ten thousand arrows" and make a rain of arrows by one person.


    So as soon as the city wall is broken, the archers'' formation will be destroyed.


    The arrow rain that cannot form a scale is not enough to fear.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the city wall getting closer and closer, the bloodthirsty light in the eyes of these soldiers has become more and more intense.


    No one wants to be beaten all the time.


    In particular, the envoys of the God of war must be extremely angry after experiencing such suppression.


    So when they get a chance, they kill.


    Until all the enemies have been solved, the anger in the heart can be relieved.


    "Queen of the elves, even if you have a flying formation?"


    "In the face of absolute power, all your tricks are just jokes."


    Cangming looked at the situation of the battlefield below, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as the wall of the holy city of elves is broken, the array of archers will be broken up in an instant.


    Then the next development, needless to say.


    Even if the archer sitting on the back of the golden winged Griffin can get a little cheaper, it can''t stop the fact that the spirit holy city is broken.


    At that time, they will be living targets in the air.


    If you don''t run for your life, you have to wait for death.


    "Your words are still too much. Just look at it quietly and you will know it."


    Tiana gave a rare sneer, then gave a indifferent glance to Cang Ming. On her beautiful and holy face, I don''t know when, there was a look of banter.


    To be sure, in the past, the elves could not withstand such a large-scale impact.


    Because there are too many heroes in the enemy.


    In addition, there are strong power to hold down Tiana, so that she can not be fully involved in the battle, must be separated from a considerable part of mental power, in order to control the enemy''s strong power.


    Otherwise, why has it been so long since she entered the battle that Tiana only released so few magic.


    Do you really think Tiana can only do these magic?


    How could that be possible!


    However, Cang Ming is also a great power with the same realm as Tiana.


    In order to control cangming, Tiana also needs to divide a considerable part of her mind and spirit to be able to do so.


    So it''s good to be able to support the battlefield below.


    But now the elves are not the same as before.


    Although among the elves, the archer ranks are the majority, and there are few ranks that can serve as meat shields.


    This is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger in the past.


    However, since Qile''s shop appeared, this hidden danger has been completely filled.


    "The real fight, it''s only now."


    With the enemy getting closer and closer to the city wall, a stack of exquisite cards appeared in the hands of all the elves who came out to meet them.


    These cards are also printed with beautiful patterns.Yes, these cards are from the pet card exchange machine in Qile store!


    Since you don''t have any melee ability, let the summoned pet instead.


    At this moment, countless pet cards were thrown out.


    The light flashed by.


    Countless pets suddenly appeared outside the spirit holy city.


    From the most easily cultivated class B pet card: puppet doll, earth doll doll, Golden Doll.


    Go to the class a pet cards that are quite suitable for meat shields: Earth bear, flame toothed dog, Thunder Tiger.


    And R-class pet card, the most famous war machine: Bronze giant soldier, wind flying dragon.


    It''s everything.


    Among these pets, three B-level pet cards are naturally the best to cultivate, so the number of B-level pet cards that have been awakened for five times is quite large.


    Although doll doll, gold doll and puppet doll are not very effective.


    However, it is no problem to use it as a meat shield to block the enemy''s advance and simply to waste the enemy''s time.


    What''s more, B-class pet card is generally drawn R-class pet card, or s R-class pet card, by the way.


    Smoking, unknowingly enough for the number of five awakenings.


    So even if it''s lost, it doesn''t hurt.


    It''s a free gift.


    And A-class pet card, where it is to the level of five awakening, then in this war, can reflect the role.


    Whether it''s the earth bear, the flame toothed dog, or the Thunder Tiger.


    As long as you wake up five times, and the randomly activated skills are not bad, then in terms of combat effectiveness, it is equivalent to a master level top cultivator.


    Although in the face of heroic class strong, or helpless.


    But when it comes to Terran warriors, it''s not the same.


    Among the Terrans, there are indeed heroes, but there are not many who are devoted to this battlefield.


    Therefore, the strength of the grand master''s peak has been able to make a voice in this battle.


    As for the bronze giant soldiers in the R-class pet card, and the wind flying dragon, that''s not to mention.


    Among these innumerable pets, there are scattered a number of five awakened bronze soldiers and five awakened wind dragons.


    The combat effectiveness shown can be comparable to ordinary heroes.

 Chapter 1909

    in the face of the vast majority of Terran warriors, it was a one-sided slaughter in terms of the combat effectiveness of bronze giant soldiers and swift wind flying dragons.


    Even if it is the hero level strong person who is facing the Terran, it is not inferior at all.


    This is the power of the five awakened R-class pet card!


    Although the cost is relatively high, it is definitely worth the money!


    Especially in this large-scale battle, the bronze giant soldier who awakened five times is just a walking meat grinder.


    Where we go, there is a sea of corpses and blood.


    The common Terrans could not resist the attack of bronze soldiers.


    As for other pets, of course.


    It''s just a lot less than these pet cards that can be used as meat shields or famous killing machines.


    For example, the famous auxiliary pet card: Shuiling white fox, mid moon rabbit.


    Or in the R-class pet card, also appears to be relatively rare death knight.


    At present, there is only one undead pet card.


    After five awakenings, just the terror of soul pressure, is enough to return the cost.


    It can be said that after five awakenings, the death knight who can stand up beside him is at least a practitioner who has stepped into a heroic realm.


    As for others, I am afraid they will collapse to the ground after feeling the pressure of the soul.


    But there are also flaws in this kind of spiritual coercion.


    That is, the scope of the impact is not large, only spread to the death knight not far away.


    But that''s enough.


    Throw out the pet card, summon these pets, the greater role is to block the enemy outside the city wall.


    The archers in the holy city of elves should be responsible for the attack.


    As for some pet cards like bronze giant soldiers and swift wind dragons, they can only be regarded as extra combat effectiveness.


    However, the only pity is that pets summoned by PET cards can not be blessed with undead Recovery Magic.


    If you die in battle, your pet card will be broken.


    Of course, timely return the pet back to the pet card, you can avoid the situation of pet death.


    However, if you want to take your pet back, you have to get it out of combat.


    In such a tense combat environment, there should be no one who can make such a strange operation.


    So at this moment, the pet card has become a kind of consumable.


    Also at this time, saw this scene cangming, has a kind of silly eye feeling.


    "This When did these Warcraft appear?! Why is it in this place? "


    "Where did you hide these Warcraft before?"


    Cang Ming''s heart, suddenly appeared a feeling of being calculated.


    However, such a large number of Warcraft, if all hidden in the spirit holy city, it is impossible that there is no movement at all.


    In other words, there must be other means!


    "As I said, my people, don''t worry about it."


    "You''d better worry about whether the people you brought here will survive or not."


    Tiana gave a sneer, a sharp flash in her eyes.


    Even if it''s a clay figurine, it''s full of anger.


    What''s more, Tiana is the fairy queen of the elves.


    In the face of such enemies who dare to directly attack the holy city of the elves, if they can be completely wiped out, they must be completely wiped out. There is no way that they can be soft hearted.


    "It''s not easy to lead your people to the position where you can''t retreat now. It''s absolutely impossible for you to leave again!"


    A cold voice came from Tiana''s mouth.


    This vast army of pets, which is already ready.


    But if you take it out at the beginning, it is likely that the Terran army will retreat directly, and it will expose their cards.


    That''s why Tiana has been waiting for the right time.


    When the Terrans advance to a position where they cannot retreat.


    When the soldiers under the God of war will be trapped in a tight encirclement at the first time and cannot escape.


    That''s the right time to shoot.


    "You...!"


    When Cang Ming heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and stared at Tiana.


    Obviously, it''s a trick of the elves.


    It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy!


    Tiana is aware of the believers of the God of war, their pride in their own strength, and their obsession with fighting.


    As long as there is any hope of victory, they will never retreat.So Tiana at the beginning, only let the archers of the elves launch attacks to stop the Terran offensive.


    In this way, it gives a false impression to the people of the people and the soldiers led by Cang Ming.


    An illusion that if you break through the city wall, the spirit holy city will be easy to get.


    Obviously, they were taken in.


    Put himself into a situation of being trapped before and after, left and right wings, still surrounded by countless pets slowly.


    The flying formation of the elves is still in the sky.


    The soldiers of the Terran have no time to attend to the pets coming into the battlefield.


    At this moment, the Terrans'' advancing army is directly dispersed.


    Looking down from the sky, it was like a huge cake cut into countless pieces.


    The good formation, even under the rain of arrows that covered the sky before, did not disperse, but at this moment, it was scattered.


    Even the heroes brought by Cang Ming are in a tight encirclement at the moment and can only barely save themselves.


    However, in this moment and a half, it is not a simple thing to win these heroes just by these pets.


    After all, hard power is there.


    Even if you are in a tight encirclement, you can rely on your own fighting skills to fight with these pets.


    Although we can''t make a complete retreat, we may not be able to escape from this battlefield even if we pay some price.


    "It seems that we have to add another fire."


    In the sky, Tiana could see clearly the situation in the battlefield below.


    R class pet card, even if it is five awakenings, in front of the top hero class strong, or not enough to see.


    Unless it is a SR level pet card with high awakening times, it can be regarded as an invincible hand under the powerful power.


    Unfortunately, to s R class pet card shipment rate.


    It''s not easy to get a SR pet card with high arousal times.


    Therefore, the spirit of fire and the spirit of ice did not appear on the battlefield outside the holy city of elves.


    Because if there is a five times awakened flame spirit pet card, then I''m sorry, no matter how many enemies come before the strong power doesn''t attack it.


    Cultivate to graduate flame spirit pet card, have but in the strong level realm, absolutely invincible power.

 Chapter 1910

    even if it is Qile, if there is only a hero level cultivation realm.


    In the spirit of the flame on the time, can only say invincible.


    I dare not say that we will win.


    Therefore, the shipment rate of SR grade PET card is extremely low, which is not without reason.


    Such a terrible force, of course, can not let it overflow.


    However, it is also for this reason that there is not a SR level pet card that has been trained in the hands of the whole elves.


    So Tiana can only make up for this in other ways.


    "Holy light ball!"


    From Qile''s shop, it also belongs to one of the bottom cards of Tiana.


    Since there is no SR level pet card that you can handle, use R-class pet card to top it.


    Tiana is very clear that the key point of this battle is not whether the Terrans can be left.


    It''s about whether the heroes brought by Cang Ming can be left behind.


    For the source of this event lies in the soldiers who belong to the God of war.


    If the envoys of the God of war are not removed, even if the whole human race is destroyed, it is of no use.


    Terrans are just being used.


    Therefore, in this battlefield, all the heroes on the Terran side must be eliminated.


    "Open field, holy light!"


    Tiana threw the holy light ball into the air, and the holy light immediately fell down.


    Like a dazzling little sun, shining on the earth.


    Sphere of light, passive skill of the orb of holy light.


    After entering the battle, the Holy Light sphere can be used as the center to expand the holy light field.


    In the holy light field, the basic attributes of friendly forces will be greatly improved, and the wounds of friendly forces can be continuously cured, and their fighting spirit and magic power can be restored.


    The number of friendly forces that can be covered in this holy light field has been affected, which is determined by the cultivation level of the holder.


    With the realm of Tiana, you can easily achieve the gain effect in the field of light for tens of thousands of friendly troops.


    If it''s necessary, there''s no problem with a hundred thousand.


    The most important thing is that these pets can be counted as friendly forces and are blessed by the gain effect of the holy light field.


    So, with the holy light on the earth.


    The spirit holy city outside the pet legion, the attack momentum suddenly became more fierce.


    The Terran army was defeated and retreated, and could not resist.


    Moreover, there is a rain of arrows on his head, which smashes over his face and makes people feel cold.


    The orb of holy light is a treasure of artifact level in large-scale battle.


    No, to be precise, the orb of the light itself is an artifact.


    But in the past, there has not been a suitable use of the opportunity, so Tiana did not take out to use.


    But now it seems that the immortal ware is worthy of being immortal.


    Only one holy light field can elevate the overall combat effectiveness of our side by 50% and much more.


    "The treasures in manager Qi''s store are more powerful than I imagined."


    After seeing the effect of the holy light field, Tiana can''t help but sigh.


    There is a saying, although the light law ball has been in the hands of Tiana for a long time.


    But it''s the first time it''s been used.


    So she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Bang!"


    "No! It''s impossible! What the hell is that in your hand


    After seeing this scene, he was trapped in the light prison. Cang Ming, whose face was so ugly, finally couldn''t sit still. He hit the light prison with a fist.


    Cang Ming can see that if it goes on like this, the Terran will surely lose.


    Although Cang Ming knows in his heart that Tiana really can''t help himself, but he has been trapped here, sooner or later something will happen.


    Because there is more than one powerful power on the north mountain range.


    "You seem very anxious. Did you see the end of your defeat?"


    Tiana scoffed and glanced at Cang Ming with unspeakable banter on her face.


    To maintain the operation of the holy light field, it does not need to consume much magic power of Tiana. More of this comes from the power of the light Dharma ball itself.


    So there''s no problem for Tiana to keep her light prison intact.


    Although the light mage''s attack ability is really low Of course, this is relative to the same level of the enemy.


    But when it comes to limiting the siege, it''s at the top of the list.So cangming''s anger at the moment was completely in the expectation of Tiana.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you are anxious, because your defeat is doomed to a good result."


    "If you dare to invade this world, you should be prepared to be buried here!"


    At this point, Tiana''s face sank, then she stretched out her hand, and her fingers moved one after another.


    "Grace!"


    This is another skill of the orb of light.


    It can lower the power of grace and protect the target.


    Before the power of grace dissipates, all basic attributes of the target will be greatly improved, and all damage done will be increased by 50%.


    And it''s immune to death.


    Most importantly, the power of grace can be superimposed on the realm of light.


    Once the two gain effects are superimposed, there is no doubt that the combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    Even more.


    It''s just that grace is an active skill, which requires Tiana to take the roll call and release, and it costs extra magic.


    So Tiana also used grace only on r-level pets who had awakened five times.


    Especially the death knights.


    In terms of single combat ability, death knight is definitely the first R-class pet card.


    Even the bronze giant soldier and the swift wind flying dragon are not comparable.


    After bestowing the power of holy light and grace, every death knight shows the fighting power of a thousand riders.


    The enemy in front of him could not fight back.


    Even if it is on the hero level strong, it is the same, not showing a bit of decline.


    "Damn it! damn! Why is that? Why... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Cang Ming saw this, and his throat suddenly let out an angry low roar.


    But soon it turned into a chilling laugh.


    Very angry smile!


    In the war outside the holy city of elves, the defeat of the Terrans has become a foregone conclusion, which is basically irreparable.


    So even if Cang Ming was angry again, it would not help.


    "Good, good!"


    "Originally, we just wanted to capture the spirit City, and then slowly integrate the whole elves, so that you can become believers of the great God of war."


    "But now it seems that you don''t have the chance!"


    "The fall of the Terrans has nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 1911

    "with cangzhan watching behind, you can never win


    "The Elves will be buried with the Terrans soon!"


    Cang Ming sneered and said in a cruel tone.


    This kind of tone is not like being cruel, but rather like describing a fact.


    Indeed, it may be on the spot that determines the trend of a battle.


    But it is the top combat capabilities of both sides that determine the outcome of the overall battle situation.


    The battle between practitioners is not like the battle between ordinary people.


    We can narrow the gap through platoon and arrangment and use troops like gods.


    Absolute power is insurmountable.


    Only with the strength of the same realm can we keep the balance of the whole war situation.


    "Of course I know that you have many powerful talents."


    "But do you really think you''re going to win?"


    At the moment, Tiana no longer pays attention to the battle situation below, but raises her eyes to Cang Ming.


    The war of Terrans attacking the holy city of elves is a complete victory for the elves, which has been shown.


    This is the last thing you need to deal with.


    So Tiana responded to Cang Ming''s cruel words.


    "If you really think you''re going to win, we''ll see."


    Tiana replied calmly.


    There is no need to reveal the Allies'' cards in order to get angry for a while.


    Even in the face of an enemy trapped here and unable to leave, it is the same.


    Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years.


    Then, Tiana raised her hand, locked cangming''s voice in the light prison, and then looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time as the elves, dwarves and orcs were attacked.


    It''s just that lanche, who guards the dwarves'' King City, and seratel, who guards the orc Orc City, are not as ineffective as Tiana.


    The orcs, in particular, are a warlike race.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the orc people are more emotional, not nervous or panic.


    It''s excitement and excitement.


    At this time, the outside of the beast spirit city had already become a chaotic battlefield.


    It can be said that the residents of the beast spirit City, except for the old and weak women and children who are not physically able, are all born soldiers.


    Since the Terrans dare to attack their spirit City, they will not show weakness.


    It''s the name of the orc tribe. It''s one punch and one foot.


    Even if there is no strong power, the orcs are more powerful than the Terrans.


    It''s an advantage of race. It''s a gift.


    In this respect, the Terrans can''t even catch up with them.


    Even if the Terran side is added with 100 heroes sent by cangzhan, it can only be said that they are equal to the orc people.


    It is impossible to achieve absolute advantage in a short time.


    This is also the reason why Cang Zhan was not willing to put his mind on the beast ear clan at the beginning.


    Because these guys are so effective.


    Moreover, the number of heroes in the orc tribe is much more than that of other races.


    "I didn''t expect that you really dare to attack the beast spirit city. How dare you."


    Seratel looked at the strong man in front of him with a sarcastic look on his face.


    To be honest, seratel is quite tall above the northern mountains.


    But in front of these nearly three meters tall guys, can be called really big.


    "The command of the Lord cangzhan, for the sake of the great God of war, the orcs must disappear!"


    The second team leader, Cangyuan, said without expression.


    As a member of Cang Zhan''s family, Cangyuan''s surname comes from Cang Zhan''s gift. His strong strength also has a great relationship with Cang Zhan.


    Therefore, Cangyuan''s respect for Cang war is only second to the respect for the God of war.


    In the face of seratel, Cangyuan naturally has no fear.


    "Let the orcs disappear?"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Seratel tilted his head and looked into the distance with a flash of anger.


    People in front of us are also powerful.


    But for seratel, the same realm of cultivation does not mean anything.


    Unless the opponent is a strong peak power, otherwise, seratel will not care too much, just go all out.Because no matter the opponent is strong or weak, go all out is the greatest respect for the fight.


    The orcs are warlike, and seratel is no exception.


    So fighting is sacred to the orcs, and it is also worthy of respect.


    "Since you say so, let me see what you can do to make the orcs disappear!"


    Seratel said in a voice, with a hook of his finger toward the distance.


    Seratel is not very good at negotiation and ridicule.


    So if you don''t agree with me, you''ll fight. That''s the style of seratel.


    Even if the enemy is not convinced, beat them to be convinced.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Cangyuan is also not a person who is good at talking. It is just right to meet seratel.


    Both sides are born warriors, so naturally they will speak with their fists.


    Then fight!


    Outside the city of beasts, there was a war between the people of the people of the people and the people of the people of the orcs.


    And in the sky, seratel and Cangyuan are also at war.


    Two people fight, the violent force in the fierce collision, outward escape, the surrounding space shock inch inch broken.


    The deafening noise, like thunder, never stops.


    However, these terrible noises did not bring any impact on the battlefield below. Instead, they were like high and magnificent drums, catalyzing the battle below.


    It''s getting more intense.


    The terrifying energy waves burst out everywhere. The sky, which was once clear, is like the end of the world, full of cracks.


    The battle of the powerful is so terrible.


    Fortunately, seratel and Cangyuan still have a tacit understanding. They both try their best to control their own strength and will not affect the battlefield below.


    Otherwise, it''s the aftermath of the battle between seratel and Cangyuan.


    I''m afraid no one can stand outside the beast spirit city.


    So, in fact, this battle in the sky determines the final victory or defeat of the battlefield below.


    Unless seratel and Cang yuan die together, otherwise, a group of practitioners of heroic level can''t really influence the decision of a strong man level power.


    It''s a difference in the level of power.


    Strong level power, but can use the power of heaven and earth to fight the terrible existence.


    "Bang!"


    With a deafening noise, there was a violent vibration in the void.

 Chapter 1912

    seratel''s fist and Cangyuan''s fist collide fiercely.


    Then both of them retreated at the same time and spread out in the sky, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "You, very good, very strong!"


    Seratel took a breath, looked at the distance tightly, and said in a voice.


    Selatar couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t experienced this kind of battle.


    Apart from a long time ago, the battle with range, in the memory of seratel, it seems that no match has been found.


    "You''re not bad. You''re really a strong opponent."


    Cangyuan also took a breath, and then replied to seratel.


    The strong will cherish each other even if they are mortal enemies.


    For their natural warriors, a well matched opponent and a hearty battle can be regarded as the greatest enjoyment.


    However, after the pity, the winner or loser should be scored.


    There is no reconciliation between mortal enemies.


    At most, it''s just the winner, and the loser is buried.


    "In that case, let''s fight again!"


    After a sigh, seratel said no more.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, there was a crisp sound in the void. With the sudden cracks, the figure of seratel had appeared in front of the vast distance.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of sound explosion is shocking.


    The physical strength of the strong is strong, even if it is just a fist and a foot, the power is strong enough to break the mountain and sea.


    "Good! Then I''ll fight again! "


    Cangyuan took a deep breath, and then met him without showing weakness.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of seratel, is also a blow back.


    The level of melee type is so simple to fight. It will not break out all kinds of gorgeous magic elements like those magicians.


    But the danger is not less.


    Because the closer you fight, the less time you have to react.


    This is a great test for combat skills, combat awareness and reaction ability.


    Just like the battle between seratel and Cangyuan, in a few seconds, maybe thousands of times.


    And every time you make a move, there are countless changes. As long as you fail to break a move, the next move may be a storm like attack.


    Make a simple analogy.


    If we say that the battle between magicians is two armored vehicles loaded with heavy weapons.


    Then the battle between seratel and Cangyuan is like two eggs, smashed with stones.


    Between the two of them, every time they break a move, it''s like throwing a stone at a stone.


    But one careless move, that is to take the egg to stone.


    The general warrior rank, unlike the knight rank, has extremely strong defense.


    What''s more, seratel is not a warrior class, but a fighter who has completely abandoned his defense to attack with all his strength.


    So it''s only more dangerous.


    In the case of the same level of cultivation, we can only compare the fighting skills of the two.


    Cangyuan is the most devout believer of the God of war. He believes in war and is a powerful power. Naturally, his fighting skills are impossible to be poor.


    Since the time of opening up the territory for the God of war, Cangyuan has gone through countless battles with Cangyuan.


    Therefore, there is no lack of combat experience.


    That seemingly simple move in one form, are in a battle of life and death, hammered out.


    If it is said that the capital of cyrael as a born warrior is his strong fighting instinct as a ORC.


    So Cangyuan relies on his fighting skills honed with blood.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Bang!"


    The fist is like the wind, and the breaking move is like electricity.


    In the face of a strong enemy with the same cultivation level as himself, Cangyuan did not dare to neglect. In a short time, he took hundreds of counter moves with seratel.


    It''s just that the fighting skills of Cangyuan are extremely strong.


    But it''s not that easy to win celatell.


    The reason is that seratel''s fighting skills are not far below the horizon.


    You know, combat skills are almost unlimited.


    As long as the qualification is good enough, the talent is high enough, coupled with hard work and perseverance, it can be said that combat skills can always be improved.Because of this.


    If it was the former seratel, he might not be a distant opponent just by virtue of the orc''s fighting instinct.


    After all, training their own combat skills, that also requires the corresponding opponent to produce the effect.


    Or it''s just a waste of energy.


    In the past, when Qile''s shop had not opened to beishanmai, silatel could not find several rivals to accompany him.


    At best, I''ll have a little bit of a fight with Randy.


    However, this kind of combat is limited to the level of exchange, and there is no room for improvement in the fighting skills of seratel.


    And Cangyuan this moment is in the state of war, the strong level of power, there is no way to compare.


    Unfortunately, there is no "if" in the world.


    Qile''s shop, opened to the city of life, also brought the combat strength training room to the North mountains.


    Maybe seratel really can''t find a rival in the North mountains.


    But in the combat effectiveness training room, there are not a few guys who can beat celatell in combat skills.


    For example, in the single player mode of the combat capacity improvement training room, there are eight people under the competition arena.


    Or some wild boss monsters in the new world mode.


    No matter how bad it is, seratel can go to Qile to fight alone, and then improve his fighting skills in the unilateral abuse.


    So the current seratel is not what it used to be.


    It is almost impossible for Cangyuan to surpass seratel in combat skills.


    Because the orcs have more talent and potential in fighting than most other races.


    Therefore, under the same conditions, silatel''s achievements in combat skills will only be greater than Cangyuan.


    That''s the racial advantage.


    Although this racial advantage may limit the development of one aspect of the race.


    But also, in terms of advantages, the potential of this race to explode will be astonishing.


    So this battle, Cangyuan is more fight, the more scared in the heart.


    Originally, it was a close match, but in the constant fighting and breaking moves, it was gradually controlled by celatell and gained the upper hand.


    And this kind of change happened unconsciously.

 Chapter 1913

    at the beginning, Cangyuan didn''t notice at all.


    Until now, celatell''s advantage has been fully highlighted, steadily occupying the upper hand.


    Cangyuan tried to pull back the situation, but he found that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    "This What the hell is going on here? "


    "Why is it like this? You can''t be so good at fighting


    Cangyuan found out the fact, and then his eyes widened with consternation.


    In terms of combat skills, he has always been the most conceited place in Cangyuan. He thinks that no one will be his opponent in the same realm.


    But reality slapped him hard.


    Even when celatell began to occupy a dominant position has not been found in Cangyuan.


    "What you think is impossible will not happen, it''s just that you are short-sighted."


    At this time, however, seratel said something back.


    It''s not ridicule, but it''s better than ridicule.


    You know, at the beginning, after knowing that Qile''s fighting power is extremely strong, seratel often went to Qile to compete with each other.


    Although every time, seratel was hanged unilaterally by Qile.


    But each time, seratel can learn a lot from them to improve themselves.


    It was a painful and happy time.


    And the most useful thing that seratel learned during that period was that the advantages accumulated little by little in the face of opponents with the same fighting skills as themselves.


    Don''t care about temporary gains and losses, but to constantly accumulate their own advantages.


    Even if it''s more than half a move, or when breaking a move, it''s good to leave more than half a force.


    Until the advantage accumulates to a certain degree, the balance of victory will begin to tilt towards their own side.


    Therefore, Cangyuan will unconsciously fall into a disadvantage, but also unable to detect.


    Because of this tiny advantage, Cangyuan doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s a pity that even if you understand it now, it''s useless."


    "Now that I have the upper hand, then the victory or defeat of this battle will be divided, and you will have no chance."


    After celatell got the advantage he wanted, the momentum of attack became more and more fierce.


    In this dangerous close combat, it is impossible for the inferior party to withdraw from the battle on its own initiative.


    Because it is at a disadvantage, once the heart of retreat, it is bound to be full of flaws.


    Even a little inattention can be fatal.


    Only the dominant side can choose when to end the battle.


    Or, until life and death are separated!


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    "The glory under the crown of the God of war will shine in every corner of this world!"


    Cang yuan clenched his teeth and said in his eyes.


    Even in a weak position, there is no wavering in the sense of war.


    As the most devout believer of the God of war, it will only be a kind of supreme glory to die in order to publicize the belief of God of war.


    Therefore, Cangyuan can never retreat or surrender.


    That''s the only way to fight!


    "Kill!"


    At a disadvantage, Cangyuan, who was suppressed by seratel, uttered a roar of anger.


    I want to try my best to break away from this huge disadvantage.


    However, the harvest is extremely small.


    "Your fighting spirit is praiseworthy, but it''s no use fighting in a corner. The end result is the same."


    "When you come here, you should be ready to die here!"


    "So don''t worry, because you can''t win!"


    Celatell also increased his offensive, through a little bit of accumulated advantage, Cangyuan was almost breathless.


    When the state of cultivation is at the same level.


    If there is no significant gap in combat skills, the weaker side wants to turn the tables.


    The possibility is too low.


    Even if the combat effectiveness of Cangyuan, it is indeed incomparable.


    But in the face of the already won the upper position of celatell, also began to be a little inadequate.


    The overall situation has been controlled little by little.


    At this moment, as seratel said, the victory is divided.


    It just takes a little time to get the final result and solve Cangyuan thoroughly.And that little bit of time, silatelle can afford to wait.


    So when it comes to this point, what seratel expects most is that there will be no bad news from the other two races.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong celatell is, there is no way to deal with two powerful talents at one time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the elves and orcs have stabilized the situation.


    The most worrying thing is the dwarves.


    In the final analysis, it''s because the dwarves don''t have their own powerful talents, so the overall morale of the race can''t go up at all.


    Because the strong power of one''s own race can be regarded as a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    As long as there is this spiritual sustenance, the clan people can be fearless.


    So even if lanche and Shana are in the dwarven City, it''s not safe.


    Of course, it''s not that lanche and Shana will be a little unsafe, but that the dwarf city is not so safe.


    After all, as far as the way of fighting is concerned, the dwarves are also of the type of close combat.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the dwarves is not comparable to that of the orcs.


    Even though the dwarfs like to be strong and strong.


    But in combat, brute force alone is not enough.


    It''s just fighting skills. If you really want to say, dwarves are not even as good as elves.


    So the three main races of the north mountain range are involved in this war at the same time, and the dwarves are undoubtedly the most dangerous one.


    All these disadvantages are concentrated on the dwarves.


    The dwarves are better than the Terrans even when they are in close combat.


    But don''t forget one thing.


    Under cangzhan''s command, the leader of the third team also brought 80 heroes to help.


    And these 80 heroes are the key to this battle outside the dwarf city.


    "It''s good that you thought of it in advance, so you asked Tiana to lend someone in advance."


    Lanche soared in the sky, watching the battlefield below, and said to Shana on his back.


    In the battle of the dwarves'' Royal City, it is not only the Terrans and dwarves who are fighting.

 Chapter 1914

    outside the dwarves'' Royal City, along with the dwarves, there are also elves'' magicians.


    Undead Recovery Magic is a huge improvement for the combat effectiveness of dwarves, so it is an essential part of this war.


    It''s just that the number of sorcerers among dwarves is too few.


    So I went straight to the elves to borrow people.


    "This is about the great war between heaven and earth. We can''t meet the enemy with other bad ideas."


    "Internal strife has always been the fastest way to disintegrate our combat effectiveness."


    Shana said it very seriously.


    In the face of this kind of alien invasion, all ethnic groups in the north mountain range should be united in the external world.


    Even if there is any contradiction between them, we should wait until the matter has been dealt with before making plans.


    What''s more, the relationship between elves and dwarves is not bad.


    You know, Beishan vein is Chengping for a long time.


    The status of the three major ethnic groups has been stable for many years. In a stable situation, the people who have been killed or killed are always those on the fringes.


    On the contrary, the relationship between the three races is quite good.


    After all, dwarves and elves are quite peace loving races, and they will not take the initiative to attack if they are not necessary.


    "This is also true, otherwise we would not have come all the way here."


    Randy nodded and agreed.


    Outside the dwarf city, it''s been fighting for a long time now.


    After experiencing the amazement, fear and shock of the undead recovery magic outside hammer City, the Terran''s reaction this time should also become calmer.


    Although in see their own side, those who have been killed in battle, suddenly stand up, the heart will still be scared.


    But at least not like the first time to see the undead Recovery Magic, there will be a large area of panic.


    However, there is a saying that the appearance of the undead Recovery Magic has greatly prevented the Terran army from attacking.


    With the help of a large number of pets, the dwarves can barely survive.


    This is also thanks to the popularity of pet cards.


    Otherwise, the 80 heroes under cangzhan''s command really don''t know what means to contain them.


    Roar, kill, roar, horn, howl


    The dwarfs are not far from the city.


    Unlike the elves and the orcs, the dwarves have no strong powers.


    Therefore, this war can be regarded as a war to determine the status of Terrans and dwarves.


    Naturally, both sides are going to try their best.


    "Well? The other side''s strong power seems to be ready to move. "


    "Shana, when I go to meet that guy for a while, the dwarves will be left to you for a while."


    Randy, who was watching the battle, suddenly raised his head and said in a voice.


    Before this, Cang Sheng, the leader of Cang Zhan''s three teams, had been watching the battle in the rear and did not make any moves.


    But just now, cangsheng seemed to be unable to help it.


    As one of Cang Zhan''s close soldiers, Cang Sheng undoubtedly inherited Cang Zhan''s surname.


    In the real combat effectiveness, cangsheng is the strongest of the three captains, second only to Cang Zhan.


    But cangsheng, as the captain of the three teams, has less chance to show his strength.


    So for cangming and Cangyuan, cangsheng''s strength can only be said to be unknown.


    However, cangzhan''s heart is clear.


    That''s why cangsheng was sent to attack the dwarf kingdom.


    Because of the three major races in the northern mountains, the overall strength of the dwarves is undoubtedly the weakest.


    It is because of this, send the strongest Cang Sheng to quickly take down the dwarf King City, and then have extra energy to support cangming and Cangyuan.


    And behind the strategy of cangzhan, has its own dignity.


    It''s not easy.


    Because for the believers of the God of war, they enjoy the pleasure of war, so they rarely make a decision to destroy the fun.


    The believers of the God of war need to defeat, not crush, their opponents.


    In that case, it''s like bullying the weak.


    This kind of boring thing, may be very happy psychologically, but for the promotion of their own combat effectiveness, no help.


    Maybe some believers of some evil god would do this.


    Because those guys, more from the killing to draw strength, rather than from the fight to improve themselves.


    So whether it''s a fair fight, those guys don''t care.Unfortunately, the God of war is not that kind of God.


    The idea of the God of war is to fight and to fight. Therefore, it is better not to crush the enemy when it is unnecessary.


    The most interesting thing is a good match.


    But the premise is, you have to win!


    "The arrogant dragon will appear in the dwarves'' territory. Are you a giant dragon raised by dwarves?"


    Cang Sheng noticed the existence of lanche from the beginning.


    Now I can''t help but want to shoot, so the target, of course, is also locked in the body of Randy.


    So cangsheng''s mouth is a taunt, trying to attract the attention of LanChi.


    "The curse comes from the mouth. I don''t know if you''ve heard it."


    "Little guy, a lot of times, talk nonsense, but you''ll lose your life, you know?"


    After saying hello to Shana, lanche shakes his wings and appears in front of cangsheng.


    Then the body gradually shrinks into a human shape.


    "If you have the ability to make me lose my life, I would like to see it, but I don''t know. Would you like to


    Cangsheng twisted his neck and made a crisp bone burst sound.


    The giant dragon is a rare species, no matter where it is.


    Even if cangsheng had been fighting with cangzhan for such a long time, the number of dragons he had seen was very few.


    A giant dragon as powerful as lanche is even more rare.


    Therefore, since we met today, cangsheng is definitely not willing to miss such a good opponent.


    "Since you have this requirement, I will certainly satisfy you."


    Lanche sneered, raised his head, and looked at cangsheng with a condescending look.


    It seems that lanche is modest when he talks with Qile.


    That''s because he knows that he can''t beat Qile, and the relationship between him and Qile is quite good.


    That''s why it''s very polite.


    But in fact, dragon I has always been a very proud race.


    When you encounter a guy who dares to offend him, he always uses the dragon breath to open the road, and then he has to fight first.


    As for the immortal, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 1915

    the key is to teach those offenders a lesson that Longwei is inviolable.


    So in the face of cangsheng''s ridicule, LAN Qi''s arrogant temperament immediately came up.


    Looking at cangsheng''s eyes, it is also full of fierce light.


    "Let''s go."


    Cangsheng''s muscles are tight, and his whole body is full of fighting Qi.


    We''re ready to fight.


    "Of course, you can''t wait. I''ll make you the first sacrifice!"


    "Fiend''s Colosseum, open!"


    Lange took a strange cage out of his arms and threw it forward.


    The next second, the light on the cage flashed, and Langqi and cangsheng disappeared from the space.


    This is the most basic ability of the fiend''s Colosseum. You can choose a target and force yourself into the arena to fight one-on-one with the owner of the arena.


    The arena space is a small space different from the outside world.


    The firmness of the space barrier is more powerful than that of the outside world, and it is impossible for the powerful to break it.


    "What is this place?"


    Cangsheng didn''t react at all and found himself in a strange place.


    This is a circular site surrounded by high stone walls.


    At the top of the stone wall, there is a circle of huge stone pillars, which continue to extend upward, without reaching the top.


    On the stone pillars, there are various kinds of monsters with extremely fierce appearance, which makes people fear.


    At the foot, is a piece of ground covered with fine sand.


    As soon as the wind blows, the dust flies, showing a bleak picture.


    "Welcome to the fiend''s Colosseum!"


    LAN Qi''s proud voice suddenly rang in this space.


    Cangsheng fixed his eyes and found that Langqi was standing in front of him not far away. His arms were open, his mouth was wide, and he looked at himself fiercely.


    "Is it Is this the space you created? "


    Cangsheng pupil suddenly shrinks, there is an incredible guess in his head.


    The ability to create this kind of space and the level of cultivation is absolutely unfathomable.


    Because it''s not hard to just create a small space.


    The real difficulty is to maintain the stability of the space.


    The more stable the space barrier is, the more difficult it will be to build it, but the same can be said of the strength of the builder.


    With the power of cangsheng, we can naturally see how stable the space barrier of this Colosseum is.


    It can be said that the world is on par with the outside world.


    Even some.


    Well, if we say that this space is really created by the giant dragon in front of us.


    Cang Sheng asked himself that he could never be his opponent.


    This point, even for their own strength is extremely conceited Cang Sheng, will not do that kind of self deception.


    Poor strength means poor strength.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I didn''t create this space."


    Lanche answers cangsheng''s question without thinking.


    In this kind of thing, as a proud dragon, lanche still disdains to lie.


    Because it''s true or false, it''s easy to see.


    What''s more, if we really fight, we can distinguish the strength.


    If you tell a lie, you lose face. Why.


    "However, although this space was not created by me, I can still be called the master of this space now."


    "So this place is still my home court."


    After answering Cang Sheng''s question, lanche added a sentence soon.


    Since we want to attack the enemy in terms of language, we should strike to the end. If we give the other party a glimmer of hope, we will naturally use despair to break this hope.


    "Your home court?"


    Cangsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then looked around.


    After a long time, he said, "if I guess correctly, the effect of this space should be just for us to have a one-on-one duel."


    Because so far, cangsheng has not found other anomalies.


    The only thing that can be sure is that in this small space, the connection with the outside world is completely disconnected.


    Cangsheng has made several attempts in the dark, and has not felt any external breath.


    That''s why I put my eyes on Randy.


    "You''re right. It''s true."Said lanche, half squinting and grimacing.


    Death fight is one of the skills possessed by the demon''s arena.


    The battle in the Colosseum must be divided into life and death before it will end.


    And until this battle is over, no external force can interfere in the battle in the Colosseum.


    Of course, before the battle in the Colosseum is over, of course, it is unlikely to spread to the outside world.


    That''s one of lanche''s goals.


    Because a strong power, if there is no scruple to intervene in the battle outside the dwarf King City.


    Then the destructive power generated is absolutely the level of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    So in order to be in case, lanche simply put cangsheng and himself together in the Colosseum.


    "But the function of this Colosseum is more than that simple."


    Randy said slowly.


    Then, under the gaze of cangsheng, lanche opened his arms and spoke slowly.


    "When you come here, you have accepted the invitation from the devil. Now, please give me the gift to the devil."


    Langqi''s voice had just dropped, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I My power, how can it be


    "Why did my strength suddenly begin to fade? And it''s gone so fast


    "Are you..."


    Cangsheng looks at Langqi with some doubts.


    The devil''s invitation is another skill possessed by the demon''s Colosseum.


    After accepting the invitation from the devil, the enemy entering the Colosseum will be drawn 30% of its strength and handed over to the owner of the fiend''s Colosseum.


    Also known as a gift to the devil.


    This ability can be controlled by the owner of the fiend''s arena to decide whether to use the power of this invitation.


    So before this, cangsheng will not notice any abnormality.


    Now, however, after lanche''s voice, the devil''s invitation effect is activated, and the power in cangsheng''s body begins to disappear.


    The fear and astonishment brought about by this abnormal situation is naturally irresistible.


    Because any powerful person''s ability to control his own strength is at the top level.


    But now this kind of situation, is equivalent to the thing under one''s own eyelid, unexpectedly inexplicably vanishes out of thin air.


    Such a strange phenomenon, I am afraid that no matter who, the heart will emerge incredible emotions.

 Chapter 1916

    just how to control emotions is a profound knowledge.


    Some people can make Mount Tai collapse in front of them without changing their face, but some people just write their thoughts on their faces.


    People with rough character have this kind of problem.


    Therefore, cangsheng''s expression on his face and his thoughts in his heart did not deceive lanche.


    "If I guess correctly, your heart seems to be shaking."


    Lanche stares at Cang Sheng, a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth, and says in a slow voice.


    As a dragon who has lived for thousands of years, he has seen so many characters, trivial things and deep experience, which can definitely be called monster level.


    To understand the ability of people''s heart, lanche is also the top level.


    It''s just that at ordinary times, lanche doesn''t care to use this skill at all.


    Because under normal circumstances, no one is qualified to let Randy, a strong man, try to figure out his mind.


    More often than not, others are careful to figure out the mind of rankie, so as not to accidentally offend him and suffer the disaster of extinction.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Even if it''s Randy who can''t figure out his mind, although extremely rare, there are naturally.


    The most striking example is Qile.


    Although he always shows people with an easy-going image, lanche knows that there is still a kind of indifference in Qi Le''s bones.


    And it''s not the kind of indifference that keeps people away from thousands of miles away.


    It''s the kind of indifference that the other party clearly stands in front of you and talks to you, but you can clearly feel that you can''t get close to each other.


    Fortunately, this kind of indifference will gradually disappear with the close relationship.


    So after trying it a few times a long time ago, he gave up the idea of continuing to speculate on Qile.


    Because it can''t be done at all.


    However, there are a few people like Qile who can make the most of joy and anger.


    Just like the present Cang Sheng, there is no such ability to Nourish Qi.


    So that touch from the heart of Cang Sheng, can not help but emerge from the fear, also be aware of lanche.


    In the course of fighting, the most taboo emotion is fear.


    Anger can dilute reason, but it can strengthen brute force.


    But fear is not good for combat, except for the sharp decline in combat effectiveness.


    "Damn it! As a giant dragon, you can use this kind of heresy


    Cang Sheng understood LAN Qi''s words, so the expression of doubt on his face was immediately replaced by coldness.


    In the eyes that looked at rankie, they were also full of ferocity.


    "By the way?"


    "I''m sorry, my fairness is based on the opponents I recognize. You invaders are not among them."


    Lanqi ignored the fierce in Cang Sheng''s eyes and said coldly.


    A fair fight is relative.


    Although the dragon is arrogant, it will not be soft hearted in the face of the invaders in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At this point, lanche is actually very similar to Qile.


    That is, as long as we can kill the enemy, what if the means are not so aboveboard.


    The reason why the fiend''s Colosseum is crowned with the prefix "demon" is derived from this.


    All the devil wants is victory.


    The devil doesn''t care about the process.


    "Invaders? It is your honor that the great God of war is willing to shine his glory on you


    "Even if you don''t accept civilization, you still slander the God of war."


    "You will be punished


    Cangsheng heard the address to himself and others in LanChi''s mouth, and his face suddenly turned angry.


    For believers, it''s OK to slander themselves, but it is absolutely forbidden to slander the gods they believe in.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Lanche raised his head, looked at cangsheng and hissed.


    "The three major races in the north mountain range have worked hard to maintain peace for such a long time. Under your control, they have disappeared in an instant."


    "A great war involved all four races, causing countless casualties."


    "You are not only invaders, but also executioners


    "The God of war in your mouth is not worthy of faith at all!"


    Every word makes a sound.


    The stronger the realm of cultivation is, the less we can see faith.


    Because the real power, would rather believe in themselves, believe in their own strength, rather than to believe in other people.


    So from the very beginning, lanche was scornful of the God of war.At this point in the face of God, this attitude is more resolute.


    To destroy the hard to maintain balance and painstaking peace among all races in one day.


    This crime is enough to be hated by all the creatures in the north mountain range.


    "In that case, there''s no need to say more. Let''s fight!"


    "The soldiers under the God of war will never retreat!"


    Cangsheng hears the sound, and his face is even more angry. He suddenly gives out an angry drink, and then he flashes his body and attacks the orchid.


    It''s just a 30 percent reduction in power.


    For Cang Sheng, this degree of obstruction is not enough to make his heart retreat.


    "That''s right. It''s useless to say more. It''s better to distinguish the winner and loser as soon as possible."


    Lanqi seems to have expected that, at the same time of cangsheng''s hand, he kicks at his feet and meets him.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two collided.


    The violent force rolled up a sound wave and spread rapidly around.


    The fine sand on the ground was lifted up by this sound wave, and then a circle of storm was rolled up around the center of lanche and cangsheng.


    The wind hunts, and the sand is as fine as a knife.


    After Langqi and cangsheng collide, it seems that they are in a standstill.


    The majestic power constantly erupts from both bodies, but the posture of lanche and cangsheng is still.


    Just two powerful to let the human mind tremble terrible power, in the constant collision, is carrying on a seesaw war.


    "Boom!"


    With the continuous intensification of power, space, also constantly burst out bursts of roaring sound.


    However, the stability of the space barrier in the Colosseum is extremely terrible.


    Even in such a terrible confrontation, there was no crack.


    If it had been put into the outside world, the level of fighting would have been shattered and the situation would have changed.


    However, as a real magic weapon, the level of the fiend''s Colosseum is obviously higher than ordinary people''s imagination.


    Otherwise, in the face of cangsheng, a powerful power, we would not say that if we capture 30% of our strength, we would seize 30% of our strength.


    And there''s no stopping.


    In this respect, it can be said that the Colosseum is a world of its own and has its own rules.

 Chapter 1917

    "here you go


    All of a sudden, the muscles of lanche''s body began to swell up, and a terrible force burst out.


    The heavy bombardment on Cang Sheng.


    With the roar of lanche, cangsheng''s face turned white as if he had been struck by lightning.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from cangsheng''s mouth, and his body was more like a rag, flying upside down.


    Then hit the ground heavily, stirring up a layer of fine sand.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Although the body with severe pain, but cangsheng or quickly from the ground to climb up.


    In a burst of cough, cangsheng spat out blood foam in his throat, then slowly raised his head and looked at Lanqi, his eyes were full of violence.


    Injury and blood, for real soldiers, will only stimulate their fighting spirit.


    "I have to say, you do have some skills."


    Lanche also took a few breaths to recover his breath.


    We can see from the trial just now.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that cangsheng''s strength was really strong.


    It can even be said that if there is no invitation from the devil, cangsheng''s fighting power should be better than lanche.


    Use figurative numbers as a metaphor.


    That is cangsheng''s combat effectiveness. If it is set as 100, then lanche''s combat effectiveness will be only 95.


    Although the difference is not much, but it is a real gap.


    This gap, if in the usual exchange, may not be able to see.


    But if it is put into the battle of life and death, it will be infinitely magnified.


    Until we decide the winner and the loser.


    However, after the devil''s invitation worked, the situation was reversed.


    30 percent power.


    If we use a specific number to express it, the combat effectiveness of lanche will only be 70, while that of range will increase to 125.


    Such a big gap has long established the final victory and defeat.


    So at the moment, Langqi would be so leisurely to praise cangsheng''s strength.


    "My power, you don''t deserve to talk about it!"


    Cangsheng spat out the last mouthful of blood foam, and then his body turned into a black light, attacking Lanqi.


    It''s a pity that this sudden attack will not make lanche confused.


    When the gap of power reaches a limit, it becomes quite simple.


    "If you don''t want me to gossip, beat me."


    "But I don''t think you can do it."


    Lanche gazed at the black light of the green, and the storm made his cloak hunting.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang!"


    Two punches in succession, as fast as lightning, as fierce as thunder.


    Cangsheng has a grim smile on his mouth and a high sense of war in his eyes. He wants lanche to pay the price.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    The invitation letter of the devil is not just a joke.


    "Too slow."


    Lanqi reaches out his hand and firmly grasps cangsheng''s wrist and resists cangsheng''s strength in the fists.


    But cut off cangsheng''s subsequent changes.


    "Why How could How can you catch me! "


    Cangsheng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The battle between powerful powers is really to break each other''s moves, and then look for the flaws of the opponent.


    But there is absolutely no such direct way to break the move.


    Unless, the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    "You should remember what I said before."


    "All the things that you think are impossible to happen are just short sighted."


    Lanqi''s eyes, quietly looking at cangsheng''s eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "The breath of the dragon!"


    The black dragon breath, with the breath of destruction, spewed out from lanche''s mouth.


    This is one of the dragon''s proudest attacks.


    Even as a strong level of power, lanche is no exception.


    "Bear --"


    The extremely dangerous dragon breath is shrouded in cangsheng.


    The destructive power contained in the breath of the Dragon broke out in Cang Sheng in an instant.


    Even though cangsheng''s physique is extremely strong, it is not enough to see in front of the dragon breath.


    One after another wound, constantly emerging in the lush surface of the body.


    The blood that flowed out had not yet dropped on the ground, and it was completely burned by the blazing breath of the dragon."Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a figure immediately flew out.


    Under the blazing breath of the dragon, even if it is cangsheng, it is hard to bear it. So even if LAN Qi''s attack is accepted, he must escape from the dragon breath.


    And Lanqi also like cangsheng''s wish, in cangsheng attack, take the initiative to kick cangsheng out.


    This time, hit the ground cangsheng, the body surface can not be as good-looking as before.


    Under the roasting of Longxi, most of cangsheng''s armor was broken.


    The skin, which was hidden beneath, was covered with scarred wounds.


    But there was no blood flowing.


    Because it''s all dried up by Longxi.


    "Cough Dragon Is this the breath of the dragon? "


    Cangsheng breathes slowly.


    This time, the severity of the injury, let Cang Sheng feel, even breathing is a little difficult, should be burned lung.


    The terror of Longxi is just like what is said.


    Dragon body, dragon breath and dragon language magic are the three most proud things of the dragon clan.


    Now it seems that at least the dragon body and the dragon breath are really powerful.


    Just like before, lanche directly grasped cangsheng''s wrist, if not strong enough, even if there is a gap in strength, it is impossible to be undamaged.


    After all, the power of cangsheng''s attack is not a joke.


    But that''s what Randy did.


    That is enough to show that the dragon''s physical strength is far beyond imagination.


    "If that''s all you have, then the game is over and I don''t want to waste any more time."


    In the two trials, Lanqi has completely figured out cangsheng''s strength.


    It can be said that if there is no demon''s Colosseum, it is not a simple thing for lanche to defeat cangsheng.


    Even if they have an advantage in physique.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, lanche was slightly inferior to cangsheng.


    Therefore, the final result depends on the on-the-spot performance and contingency.


    However, in this fiend''s arena, lanche is the absolute dominant.


    This is the power of a powerful magic weapon.


    Although it needs to pay the price of "never lose", the strength gained by Lange is definitely not weak.


    For though the devil longed for victory.


    But in the transaction, the devil will also follow a principle, that is fair trade!


    What you give is proportional to what you get.

 Chapter 1918

    "yes, I think the game should be over."


    Cangsheng also said in a voice.


    While talking, in cangsheng''s hand, I don''t know when a bright silver needle appeared.


    "Well? What do you want to do? "


    Lanqi is keen to notice cangsheng''s action and instinctively wants to stop it.


    But it''s a little slow.


    Because that silver needle, directly by cangsheng thorn in his heart, and then forced into the chest.


    That''s the position, lanche can recognize.


    After the silver needle stabbed into the chest, the place it enters is the heart!


    "Ah!"


    A terrible roar broke out from cangsheng''s mouth.


    A violent energy also burst out from cangsheng''s body, surging in the Colosseum.


    "What is this What did he do... "


    The majestic momentum continued to climb, and lanche''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.


    Looking at cangsheng''s eyes, there was also a touch of amazement and disbelief.


    Because of the rising momentum, it has completely made up for the strength lost before cangsheng, and is even improving.


    "Explosive potential?"


    Lanche suddenly looked at the place where the silver needle went in, and suddenly thought of it.


    Burst out of all potential, burning vitality, to die and afterlife.


    This kind of practice is a complete wreck.


    In other words, it''s not a fatal practice at all.


    Burn vitality and improve your combat effectiveness. Even if you win in the end, you will be killed.


    This kind of terrible play is used to die together!


    "Now, the battle begins again!"


    Cang Sheng took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Lanche noticed that his face was as white as a dead man.


    And in that high, full of fierce eyes, there is also a trace of hard to hide the pain.


    How can the silver needle be inserted directly into the heart without pain.


    It can be said that each movement of cangsheng will affect the heart and give out deep pain.


    Even breathing is no exception.


    And this kind of pain will be accompanied by exuberance until his heart stops beating.


    "That''s what you want."


    At this moment, Lange''s eyes became dignified.


    The most terrible enemy is the enemy with the idea of ending up in the same way.


    But even so, cangsheng wants to rely on this way of playing with his life to make up for the gap in combat effectiveness between himself and lanche, but it is still a little poor.


    Because even if the vitality is burned and all potential is exploded, there is a limit.


    Cangsheng, after suffering the negative effect of the devil''s invitation letter, has a big gap with lanche.


    It''s really difficult to make up for it completely.


    But when it comes to the limit, it''s as good as lanche.


    So at the moment, it''s enough for lanche to pay attention to it.


    "The real battle is about to begin now."


    LAN Qi clenched his fist and then put his eyes on Cang Sheng.


    No matter what the enemy''s identity or position is, if only from the perspective of soldiers, then cangsheng is indeed a soldier worthy of respect.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to be respected.


    However, the enemy is the enemy. If we stand on the opposite position, we should distinguish between life and death.


    "Roar!"


    Cangsheng let out a low roar.


    Then, the whole person like a lightning general, toward the orchid surprise attack.


    It is as fierce as thunder.


    The constant pain in the heart makes cangsheng''s offensive a little crazy, but the destructive power is also more powerful.


    So this time, lanche didn''t ask big to accept cangsheng''s attack with bare hands.


    But with Cang Sheng, he began to fight and break the moves.


    Two people are like two lightning, in this Colosseum constantly meet each other, violent power surging out.


    Like thunder, the general loud noise, endless.


    The fine sand on the ground rose and shrouded in the Colosseum like a hazy mist.


    Cangsheng''s offensive has indeed become crazy and violent.


    However, LAN Qi, who is fighting against him, has steadily received all the attacks of cangsheng, and has the remaining strength to fight back.


    This situation makes cangsheng very angry.


    But the dragon''s fighting talent and strong physique are there.Since cangsheng can''t beat Lanqi in the cultivation realm, it''s not something that can be done in a short time to defeat him.


    Unfortunately, the pain and anger diluted Cang Sheng''s thinking ability.


    And the more angry, the more crazy the Cang Sheng offensive, like a storm in general.


    In the whole Colosseum, cangsheng and LanChi are everywhere, but their real bodies are not found.


    Only two black lights can be seen constantly colliding.


    Each time, there will be a violent energy fluctuation, and then a circle of air waves like substance will be aroused and spread around.


    Then it hits the stone walls of the Colosseum and becomes nothing.


    "Bang!"


    In the last collision, a huge roar rang through the whole Colosseum.


    The two black lights also flew backward with each other and hit the stone wall of the Colosseum.


    "Cough..."


    Landing lanche coughed twice, and the blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    His body was also covered with scars of varying depths, with blood gurgling out and then falling to the ground.


    The sand under lanche''s feet, now after absorbing blood, also became a little red.


    Cangsheng''s crazy and incomparable attack and his fighting method of fighting with his life can''t be said to be completely ineffective even if it is blocked.


    Even if I eat two punches myself, I have to give you one. It''s really frightening.


    Replace injury with injury and fight with life.


    How could a normal strong man do this.


    Even at the cost of their lives, they would not be so generous to spend their lives.


    "Well Damn it The power of the dragon is really powerful... "


    On the other side, the situation is much worse than Lange.


    All over the body of the wound, compared to lanche''s body, only a lot more.


    And there are several big wounds, all so serious that you can see the white bone.


    It''s just a visible injury.


    And those injuries in the internal organs, invisible injuries, that is more.


    It can be said that such a serious injury, put on the general practitioner, may have died several times.


    However, although at this time, there is still a breath.


    But now the state, has also reached the end of the state.


    Because the more crazy the offensive, the more can not stop rashly.


    Otherwise, if we break the rhythm and momentum of our own attack, the next battle will be difficult.

 Chapter 1919

    if you want to find back the previous attack rhythm, it depends on whether the enemy is ready or not.


    It''s impossible not to understand this truth because of countless battles.


    But at this moment, cangsheng still took the initiative to shake off Lanqi.


    That shows a problem - cangsheng''s physical condition at the moment does not support him to continue fighting.


    It''s not just the pain from the heart, it''s the end of life.


    The vitality of the candle in the wind, even if the battle spirit is high, it is also powerless, can not control the body''s movement.


    "Your strength is beyond my imagination, but the final winner is still me."


    "However, as a soldier, you are worthy of respect, so I will not humiliate you. I hope you will die a little more happily."


    Lanche wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand before he said it aloud.


    By the way, I glanced at the stone wall behind me.


    In the war just now, even a crack did not appear. The hardness can be imagined.


    It''s a pity that these stone walls can''t be moved out. Otherwise, it would be terrible to take these stone walls that can''t even be broken by the powerful powers to make the walls.


    "Dragon, although the final winner, can''t be me anymore."


    "But it may not be you


    Cangsheng can see clearly his present situation, so he will not escape this fact.


    Just in Cang Sheng''s face suddenly appeared that a touch of grim smile, but let lanche suddenly gave birth to a feeling of palpitation.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "No, you''d better leave your life here as soon as possible."


    LAN Qi''s eyes coagulate, and he doesn''t want to analyze what Cang Sheng said. He kicks at his feet and rushes to cangsheng directly.


    The speed is as fast as a blink.


    Even the sound of explosion can''t catch up with the speed of the shadow.


    "You just want to do it now, it''s too late!"


    "I used my last strength to shock you back. Do you really think it''s just that I can''t hold on?"


    Cangsheng gasped for breath, and gave out the sound of laughter that made people feel cold.


    Although it sounds short of breath, but it contains resentment and resentment, it can make people shudder.


    "For the great God of war! It''s my honor to die here! "


    With a solemn roar, cangsheng''s momentum suddenly increased.


    It''s a terrible tsunami. It''s just like the sea!


    "You want to blow yourself up!"


    Lanche responded instantly.


    Cangsheng this guy, unexpectedly in the last moment of his life, chose to end himself in this way.


    What''s more, listening to Cang Sheng''s words, he had such a plan for a long time.


    "I can''t stop it. Damn it!"


    This kind of thing is used to end up together.


    At the last moment, no matter who it is, it is impossible to stop it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for a person with a strong will and a strong will to make such a decision.


    Because if you can survive, who is willing to use self explosion to end their own?


    Therefore, most of these things only exist in "listening and speaking".


    What can be seen is extremely rare.


    At this moment, however, he did not know whether he was lucky or unfortunate.


    Usually almost invisible self explosion, happened in front of their own eyes, but also in such a close distance to watch.


    It''s just that when I think of the guy who does this kind of thing, he''s a strong man. Even if he''s Randy, there''s a cold sweat behind him.


    And the most important problem is that cangsheng would explode in the Colosseum.


    So there''s no place for rankie to escape the explosion.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    It''s also something that lanche just realized, a very important thing.


    "Next time I go into the Colosseum, I must fight and decide quickly!"


    Lanche''s rush to cangsheng stops in an instant.


    Then the whole person is like a beam of light reflected back by the mirror, ignoring all inertia, and directly to the arena, the farthest from the cangsheng.


    "Boom!"


    A white light up, the momentum of terror, also with cangsheng as the center, toward the surrounding spread out.


    At this moment, the temperature in the whole Colosseum climbed to a terrible level.


    The fury of the force spread out rapidly, eroding every inch of the Colosseum.


    It''s like swallowing everything that can be affected.And in a corner of the Colosseum.


    Lanche has tried his best to gather a shield to resist the terrible impact of cangsheng''s self explosion.


    However, the last blow released by the strong power with its own life is obviously not so good to resist.


    Lange''s shield, however, lasted only a few seconds and was torn apart.


    After that, the rest of the impact, all hit lanche.


    So that lanche had to let the body dragon, to continue to resist the power of this incomparable, and violent boundless.


    However, Longhua is just to turn a boat into a sailboat.


    Compared with the vast and boundless ocean, it is still far from perfect.


    "Hateful..."


    Under the terrible impact of self explosion, the Dragon scales were peeled off and blood splashed everywhere.


    All over lanche was adding new wounds all the time.


    But fortunately, the energy of self explosion is not endless.


    Finally, lanche survived.


    In the end, it''s just a little miserable.


    The bloody wound and the dark visceral blood at the corner of the mouth also proved the severity of the internal injury.


    Even every bone, all in bursts of pain.


    If he didn''t feel wrong, lanche was sure that his bones were covered with cracks.


    It''s just that the dragon''s body is very strong, so it doesn''t have no way to move.


    But if you want to get back to the peak state, I''m afraid it can''t be done within a few months.


    Even if Randy is willing to use heaven and earth Qi to recover his injury, it is not something that can be done in a short time.


    "Cough At last, I managed to make it through. I was damned. The first time I used the Colosseum, I met such a madman. "


    "Don''t play like this next time. If you can kill me as soon as possible, don''t dally."


    Leaning against the stone wall of the Colosseum, lanche rose from the ground.


    After learning the lesson of this time, lanche also deeply realized how terrible it is for a madman who doesn''t care about his own life.


    Nothing to pull you crazy with the end.


    That''s terrible.


    Fortunately, the battle is over and cangsheng is now completely gone.


    Next, it should be the harvest time for Randy.

 Chapter 1920

    fiend''s arena, the last skill: fall into darkness forever.


    After the battle is over, it can devour the souls of the losers in the Colosseum, and then convert it into a certain amount of power and feed back to the owner of the Colosseum.


    Of course, if the owner of the Colosseum is defeated.


    The ability to fall into darkness will not work, and the fiend''s arena will become ownerless again.


    So demons are greedy.


    The devil''s trade, although adhering to the principle of fair trade.


    But the most fundamental condition is that the devil will not suffer losses before the transaction can be realized.


    So after the victory, there was an obvious warm current in his body.


    But it didn''t last long, and the warm current disappeared.


    There is a loss in the transformation of energy.


    What''s more, cangsheng didn''t have much power left this time. The vitality burned to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, so the soul was not strong.


    Therefore, although lanche felt his own strength and the improvement of his cultivation realm.


    But the amount of improvement is not much.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to have a promotion, but I don''t want to ask for more."


    Fortunately, he just shrugged his shoulders in silence.


    In fact, the fiend''s Colosseum, with the first two skills, already has enough value.


    Especially the invitation from the devil.


    To capture 30% of the enemy''s strength is absolutely a terrible figure.


    This time, LAN Qi was unlucky. He met cangsheng, a madman. He also had the secret skill to burn his vitality and improve his combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, in the same realm of cultivation.


    One side increases strength by 30%, while the other side reduces strength by 30%.


    The result is a crushing victory.


    Therefore, the skill of forever falling into darkness is more like a consolation prize. If there is one, it is certainly very happy.


    If you don''t, you won''t swear.


    What''s more, even if one or two times of promotion is not large, how about ten times and a hundred times of promotion?


    That''s an unimaginable increase.


    Even if only one percent of the strength and cultivation level can be improved at one time, the strength and cultivation level can be doubled after that 100 times.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    "I''ve solved cangsheng in the Colosseum. It''s time to win or lose the battle outside."


    Randy took a deep breath and thought.


    The fiend''s Colosseum has no healing effect, so no matter how badly rankie is injured in the Colosseum, he has to rely on himself to support himself.


    This is probably a restriction on the fiend''s Colosseum.


    If you still have the healing effect of the wound, you will have to delete the forever darkness skill.


    After all, you can''t have both.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a flash of light over the dwarf city.


    Lanche, covered with wounds, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Why are you so hurt? Are you all right? "


    Shana noticed the smell of rankie at the first time, and immediately leaned over. When she saw lanche, her face suddenly appeared full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. That guy blew himself up at the last minute, or I''ll just have a few small wounds."


    Lanche waved his hand to Shana not to worry.


    With the dragon''s self-healing ability, as long as it does not die on the spot, or extremely serious incomplete injury, it can basically recover.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "So it is. You don''t know how to be careful and let him blow himself up."


    Shana complained a little uneasily, and her frown was also stretched.


    The goal is still to care about range.


    "It''s just some unexpected things. It''s OK. It won''t happen again."


    Lanche smiles and promises to Shana.


    Later, he looked at the battle field outside the dwarf King City.


    The dwarves, with the help of the elves, have slowly begun to gain the upper hand.


    However, the advantages are not obvious yet, and we need to make further efforts.


    However, in lanche''s view, as long as we can get an advantage and get the upper hand, that''s a good thing.


    Because with the blessing of the undead Recovery Magic, the combat effectiveness of the dwarves will not be reduced basically.


    Although the recovered soldiers may not be as powerful as before.But I can''t stand these guys. There are so many of them, and I''m not afraid to die.


    There is no fear or tension in the undead.


    For them, they just need to pick up the weapons in their hands and solve the enemy in front of them.


    As for whether they can play well or not, it is not in the scope of consideration.


    So the longer the battle is delayed, the greater the advantage will be for the dwarves.


    "The situation is turning towards the dwarfs, and I think it''s only a matter of time before we win."


    Shana noticed lanche''s eyes and introduced her voice.


    "I see it."


    Randy nodded, and then said, "and the strong power of Terrans has disappeared. It''s impossible for them to win."


    "I know you are good. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time."


    Once again, SANA said.


    "Well, well, I remember."


    With a smile on his face, he responded, and his mood improved a lot.


    But at this moment, from the distant horizon, the overwhelming emergence of a vast pressure, toward the direction of the dwarf King City, shrouded.


    "Well? This pressure Is there another powerful power? "


    Lanqi was aware of the pressure, his eyes coagulated, his pupils shrank, and he burst out into the dragon power and met him.


    To avoid the pressure on Shana.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a sudden burst of thunder.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood came out of lanche''s mouth.


    "Randy, are you ok?"


    Naturally, Shana was aware of this terrible pressure, which was so vast that even the practitioners of her cultivation realm had a feeling of dyspnea.


    "I''m fine Whoa I just didn''t expect that the Terrans could still hide a hand. "


    Lanche waved his hand, then took a deep breath and looked up into the sky.


    In the direction of the explosion of pressure, a looming figure is approaching rapidly.


    The seemingly distant distance, only in the blink of an eye, was crossed by this uninvited guest.


    "It''s gone."


    "I have to say, your strength really surprised me that I could defeat cangsheng. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "Dragon!"


    It is the dark war that has been watching the war in the rear.

 Chapter 1921

    efore the three captains had an accident, Cang Zhan had no intention of shooting.


    It''s good to say it''s conceited.


    After all, in the view of Cang Zhan, the power and combat effectiveness of this piece of heaven and earth are just like that. Compared with the three captains under his command, they can''t be compared at all.


    But now, cangzhan is going to change.


    Under Cang Zhan''s command, Cang Sheng, the most powerful three team leaders, was actually the first to die.


    This is incredible.


    "Back off!"


    Lanqihu is in front of Shana and looks at the man in front of her.


    There is no doubt that in terms of cultivation realm, it is even stronger than that of the previous war.


    And much better!


    Seeing here, lanche also knew that with his current physical condition, he could not be the opponent of this guy.


    But at this time, there is absolutely no back option.


    "Lanche..."


    "I said, stand back! Leave it to me! "


    Lanche interrupted Shana''s words and said it without doubt.


    "Well, I see. You Be careful. "


    Shana is also concerned about chaos, so after being awakened by lanche''s words, she immediately backed away.


    So that you don''t have to stay here and drag lanche.


    Because the gap between the hero and the strong is too big.


    "If I do die, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Lanqi said a word in his heart, then took a deep breath, and said to Cang Zhan: "if the cangsheng in your mouth is the strong power who came with the same people before, then you are right."


    "I did manage him."


    It''s attracting fire, the hatred of the Lacan war.


    Even if Randy is not the opponent of cangzhan, it is not a problem to delay cangzhan with his life.


    As long as we can delay until silatelle and Tiana meet, lanche''s mission is over.


    "Good, good!"


    "I''m still worried that you won''t admit it. It seems that you are indeed courageous."


    Cangzhan''s face was ferocious, and he was very angry and laughed back.


    Cangsheng''s death was something Cang Zhan had never thought of.


    So Cang Zhan is here at the moment, naturally to revenge cangsheng. After killing the culprit, he will blood wash the whole dwarves to bury cangsheng!


    A real soldier should not die so low!


    "If you have done something yourself, you should be prepared to pay the price."


    "Stop the great God of war under the crown, the pace of progress, then your end is buried here!"


    Cang Zhan spoke and walked slowly.


    Step on the void, every step, this space will be violent vibration once.


    The road cracks spread out from the sky and come from the overwhelming pressure, just like the tide of the sky.


    The power of such a vast and great land all illustrates one thing.


    The cultivation level of cangzhan is high enough to make people despair.


    Maybe it''s not as terrible as the top power of the strong, but it''s much better than lanche.


    "How could there be such a terrible pressure!"


    "Which one of the great powers appeared above the battlefield? How could it be so terrible..."


    "It''s such a powerful force that I can''t even stand up."


    "Is it the Terran helper?"


    "Hold on I can''t hold on... "


    The fury of the power wantonly, oppressed the dwarves outside the city, as well as the Terran clans, to their knees, unable to move.


    Everyone felt that his back was as heavy as a mountain.


    And those heroes who were originally subordinate to cangzhan''s command also fell on one knee and bowed their heads piously.


    "Welcome the Lord cangzhan to fight!"


    In this majestic sea like pressure, this shout, is to add a point of dignity and solemnity.


    Under the threat of cangzhan, the target of the attack is regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    But this situation, for this battle, will not have any impact at all.


    Because as long as rankie is defeated, there will be no more powerful talents who can resist the Cang war.


    So the battle outside the dwarven King City, even under the threat of the grey war, was forced to stop.


    For Terrans, there''s no harm.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Terrans themselves are at a disadvantage.


    Now the fight is in a state of suspension, which can give Terran warriors a chance to breathe."Damn Although I had been prepared for that... "


    "But it''s a little too strong."


    Under the impact of the fierce battle, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat.


    But he was soon forced to swallow by lanche.


    But lanche''s face, but become more pale.


    It''s not because of fear or tension. It''s because of his poor health.


    After suffering cangsheng''s self explosion, lanche was seriously injured.


    In addition, the cultivation level of cangzhan, even the peak state of LanChi, is not as good.


    So at the moment, even if lanche has done his best to break out his own dragon power, and wants to compete with the battle of the universe, he is still out of his power in the end.


    Not only is the hard power suppressed, but also the physical condition is too different.


    "You don''t seem to be in good health."


    "In principle, I disdain to take advantage of others'' danger, but it doesn''t matter if I violate my principles for the sake of the great God of war."


    "But you can rest assured, for soon the whole dwarves will be buried in this place with you!"


    Cang Zhan said in a slow voice, and his fighting spirit began to converge on his fists.


    The majestic fighting spirit immediately aroused this piece of heaven and earth, and there was a violent tremor.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, lightning and thunder.


    Every time the battle goes further, the fighting spirit on the fist becomes more majestic, and the surrounding space is also compressed to pieces.


    "Farewell, dragon."


    Raise the fists, stand at the feet of cangzhan, then prepare the left fist and swing the right fist forward.


    This one looks simple and unadorned.


    It seems as if it is so simple that any practitioner can escape without any effort.


    However, only when he faced the attack of cangzhan, could he feel how terrible it was.


    Time, as if in this moment still.


    Space is also firmly locked in.


    The terrifying fist style is like a tsunami, roaring wantonly, crushing every inch of space that passes through into powder.


    At this moment, it was like a whole world, not a simple punch.


    It is oppressive and vast, which makes people shiver.


    "Even if I know that I will lose, I can''t resist!"

 Chapter 1922

    "if you want to beat me, be prepared to break your hand!"


    Lanche looked at the approaching terrible attack and had taken the demon''s arena out of his arms.


    It''s just a fight to the death.


    Compared with not resisting, lanche was more willing to do his best, even if he died in the war, he would never regret it.


    "Lanche, I advise you not to use that thing now, devil''s word, but you can do it."


    But at this time, a calm voice appeared in Lange''s ear.


    Along with the sound, there was also a burst of energy of magenta, which completely wrapped up lanche in an instant.


    "Undead Magic - blood sacrifice puppet!"


    "Boom!"


    With the passing of the fist, the fist is powerful.


    All of a sudden, the place where rankie was, was crushed to pieces.


    The space is broken, countless space turbulence emerges, swallowing everything around.


    However


    "Who is it? How dare you interfere in the affairs under the great God of war


    There was a roar.


    Cangzhan can clearly perceive that the attack just now did not hit lanche at all.


    "Don''t be so irascible. It''s just a failed attack. It''s not a big deal. It''s just shouting."


    In response to the cangzhan, it is a voice of light clouds and gentle breeze.


    Hearing the sound, Cang Zhan immediately turned to look.


    He immediately saw rankie and a beautiful young man beside him.


    "And who are you?"


    At the same time, cangzhan impertinently covered the young man''s perception.


    But the results, but let cangzhan eyes emerge a touch of shock.


    Because the strength of the young man in front of him is so strong that he can''t find out at all!


    It''s absolutely incredible.


    There are only two possibilities to hide one''s cultivation realm in front of the powerful.


    One is that he has a higher level of cultivation than the powerful man who explores his own strength.


    The other is a treasure that can hide its own breath.


    But whatever the possibility, it shows one thing, that is, the young man in front of him is absolutely not simple.


    But Thinking of this, cangzhan''s heart has emerged a trace of confusion.


    Because after coming to this piece of heaven and earth, Cang Zhan clearly perceived that there were only three strong breath of power.


    Then, after the gradual exploration, we also determined who the three strong talents were.


    The fairy queen of the elves.


    The head of the beast spirit of the orc tribe.


    And a giant dragon with a strong level.


    According to the law, this piece of heaven and earth, there is no longer a fourth strong level of power.


    However, this situation has made Cang Zhan feel a little wrong.


    "I am a peace loving store manager. If you don''t mind, you can call me manager Qi."


    Faced with the question of cangzhan, Qi Le answered it calmly.


    Just standing beside Qile, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Qi Manager Qi, how did you get here? "


    The tone was full of disbelief.


    To be honest, lanche clearly remembers that he should not have called the store manager for help.


    So how did manager Qi find it?


    "Why am I here?"


    "Good question!"


    Qi Le glanced at Lanqi, raised his eyebrows, and said in a voice, "you have to thank yourself for the difficulties you have encountered in the dwarves'' King City, not in other places."


    "If you are in the spirit City, or the spirit city now, it may be really a white death."


    With that, Qi Le shrugged.


    Although lanche didn''t quite understand what these words meant, Qile was telling the truth.


    Because of the dwarves'' King City, long ago, in order to collect the fragments of the dwarves'' ancient war hammers, Qile came here specially.


    The broken boots also recorded the coordinates of the city-state.


    That''s why Qile came in time.


    As for the spirit holy city and the beast spirit City, Qile has never been there.


    Really, if something happened, then Qile couldn''t catch up with it at the first time.


    So it has to be said that Randy''s luck is very good.


    "Although I don''t know what you mean, I still thank you for saving me."


    Orchid looks puzzled, but does not continue to ask, but thanks."You''re welcome. I don''t have a good relationship with these gods. It''s my duty to save you."


    Qi Le smiles modestly.


    However, the saying that "the relationship with the gods is not good" is true.


    Before, Qi Le went to the territory of the God of forging to collect the power of belief, and then was plotted by the God of forging.


    That Qi Le also recognized.


    After all, he ran in the past first. If he was Yin, he could only say that he was not ready.


    So Qi Le can only wait for the next chance to meet the God of forging, and then teach him how to be a man No, it''s God.


    However, the angel of the God of war came to him by himself.


    This time, it''s Qile reasoning.


    The action of the God of war is undoubtedly challenging Qi Le''s face.


    Therefore, how can Qile make it develop quietly in order to rob believers.


    However, lanche didn''t know the relationship between Qile and the gods.


    So Qi Le''s words, to Langqi''s ears, are profound and profound.


    "The state of mind of the store manager Qi is really too high."


    When it comes to sincerity, Lanqi is happy.


    "What?"


    Qi Le looks at lanche with some doubts, and doesn''t know which one he is playing.


    However, Qile did not care about such things, because there was no impact, so he went on to say.


    "When it comes to saving you, it''s good that you haven''t fought back. Otherwise, you will be dragged into the state of battle. Even I can''t do anything about it."


    What we''re talking about here is actually a hidden contract owned by the demon''s Colosseum.


    Lanche is not allowed to lose.


    It''s the same whether it''s in the Colosseum or in the outside world.


    Once he is dragged into the fighting state and fails to win, then the spirit of lanche will be swallowed up by the devil.


    That''s why Qi Le used the spirit of the dead to save lanche.


    The magic effect of the blood sacrifice puppet is actually the same as the double puppet, which can resist an attack.


    But the difference is that the blood sacrifice puppet imitates the breath of the man he replaces to prevent him from being suddenly drawn into combat.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is faced with such a great difficulty, life and death, I have long ignored."


    "If I could delay it for the store manager Qi, I would die without regret."


    LAN Qi heard the words, but his face was decisive.

 Chapter 1923

    "if you have the heart, don''t make trouble at this time."


    Qi Le doesn''t despise lanche, but his physical condition is not suitable for continuing the battle at this level.


    It''s better to change and help the dwarves fight.


    "Since the store manager of Qi has said so, here, I''m going to trouble him."


    Randy nodded, without hesitation.


    This is not a time to grind and haw. It''s more important to see what your situation is.


    "It''s a little thing. You''re welcome. Go."


    Qi Le waved his hand and looked at cangzhan.


    "Soldiers under the God of war, the most devout believers All of a sudden, I came to this world and started a race war without saying a word. "


    "Your God of war has not taught you what politeness is?"


    Since there are prejudices in advance, then the tone of Qi Le will not be polite.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the development of believers.


    But with such a crude means to spread, it can not bear.


    "What do you want to say? Rude fellow


    "Under the crown of the great God of war, can you talk about it in vain?"


    Cang Zhan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up and his anger appeared on his face without any cover up.


    For the most devout believers, you can scold them for anything, but criticize their gods, which is a great feud.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s words naturally aroused the anger of cangzhan.


    "What am I saying, do you really need me to repeat it?"


    "Wantonly burning the fire of war on every pure land, but also complacent, no sense of guilt!"


    "I can''t judge your character, but your gods are certainly not good things."


    Qi Le is not polite to attack.


    This is Qi Le''s evaluation from the bottom of his heart. For this kind of wantonly provoking war and full of complacency, it is light to say that it is a cancer.


    It''s so easy to tear up the hard-earned peace.


    In the face of the demise of the race, there is no guilt.


    In any case, Qile couldn''t have a good feeling.


    "Damn it! You have made me angry


    "Don''t worry, after defeating you, I won''t kill you directly. I will crush you into meat sauce and let you struggle in pain."


    "Let you in endless regret, slowly toward death!"


    Cangzhan''s face was completely gloomy, and the chill in his voice made his back cool.


    "If you really want to do it, see how much more you can do."


    "It''s a pity that you have forgotten one thing."


    Qi Le sneered, then stretched out a hand, full of banter said: "this piece of heaven and earth, is my home court!"


    The most powerful part of a strong power lies in its own heaven and earth.


    And the use of the force of heaven and earth.


    However, a new world is definitely the biggest limitation for the ordinary strong power.


    Unless it''s the internal circulation of heaven and earth and the endless power of the strong.


    Otherwise, once the air movement of the strong is limited, the combat effectiveness that can be exerted will definitely be greatly reduced.


    And Qile said the home advantage, is this.


    If a strong power, which is not recognized by the will of heaven and earth, wants to use the same strength of the force of heaven and earth, it will cost more.


    And before returning to the heaven and earth where they are, the qi movement of heaven and earth cannot be restored.


    Because the will of heaven and earth will not give the Qi of heaven and earth to those who have not been recognized.


    In fact, this kind of thing happened once in Donghuang.


    That is to say, the spirit of the devil Yuan who was summoned to the East wasteland had no way to rely on the power of heaven and earth because of the lack of Qi in heaven and earth.


    Finally, after being killed by Qi Le.


    The only bit of heaven and earth''s luck was plundered by the will of Donghuang.


    However, the difference is that the cultivation level of cangzhan is much higher than that of the spirit of the demon yuan.


    Have the heaven and earth Qi Yun, naturally also want too much.


    Then, before cangzhan''s Qi of heaven and earth was exhausted, he could still rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    After all, it''s like a deal for the will of heaven and earth.


    The difference is that the price that the outsider has to pay in "trading" is much higher.


    "Your home court?"Cangzhan sneered and looked up at the sky.


    "If you just kill you, you don''t need to consume so much heaven and earth Qi, the home you said is meaningless."


    It is true that the will of heaven and earth remains neutral when it does not involve the life and death of the whole world.


    The restrictions on outsiders are just more expensive when we use the power of heaven and earth.


    So when there is a huge gap in the hard power of both sides of the battle.


    This kind of restriction is of little significance.


    "I think you may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean" home court "


    When Qi Le saw the sneer on Cang Zhan''s face, his tone suddenly became interesting.


    If it is such a home advantage, then Qile will not specifically say it.


    After all, as far as heaven and earth are concerned, they know no less than Qi Le.


    However, even so, langi is still impossible to be the opponent of cangzhan, because there is a gap in hard power.


    The realm of cultivation can''t keep up with it. What can be done with home court advantage alone.


    But for Qile.


    In the north mountain range, the system can be linked to the will of heaven and earth, so Qile can find the upper limit of power borrowed by the system, which will be higher.


    This is the real home advantage!


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s see the real chapter."


    Cangzhan didn''t care what Qi Le meant. He was in front of Qile.


    "Die for me!"


    Then he raised his fist forward and burst out.


    As fast as lightning, it came.


    Majestic, like thunder roar, contains the violent power, is emerging an unstoppable momentum.


    "Strength, speed, fighting skills, though each is excellent."


    "But not enough!"


    Qile naturally can see that cangzhan''s fist has already contained the power of heaven and earth.


    The power is great, no exaggeration to say, if it hits the ground.


    I''m afraid that the whole dwarf city will turn into fly ash and disappear in this world.


    However, such a terrible punch, in Qile''s eyes, is still not enough to see the level.


    Although in terms of real strength, Qile is not as good as cangzhan.


    However, in the face of God''s war, how can Qile not let the system help.

 Chapter 1924

    there is no doubt that the highest cultivation level of the strong can be directly loaded.


    This war must be decided quickly!


    "System!"


    System: "host, the power you need is ready and loaded successfully. Have a good time."


    "Two minutes. With my current physical fitness, I can only bear two minutes at most."


    Qile took a deep breath, then slowly raised his hand.


    There is no other fancy action, just a simple lift, but it seems to block the whole sky.


    Facing the fists bombarded by cangzhan, Qi Le did not dodge.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, cangzhan''s fist was firmly caught by Qi Le.


    A circle of air waves surging out, but not yet spread, with the fragmentation of space, all disappeared.


    The forces of terror collide with each other, and there is no gorgeous scene.


    The only thing that exists is destruction!


    If this force falls on the ground, it will be razed to the ground at least within a thousand miles.


    All things will be crushed into powder by this violent force, leaving only a vast wasteland.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the strong level of combat, will choose in the vast boundless sky.


    Because the earth can''t bear such a terrible battle.


    Even if it''s Yuwei, it can turn into ruins within a thousand miles, and all living things disappear.


    "You You caught it


    "How can it be! Your power Is it... "


    The voice of cangzhan was full of disbelief, and his face was full of amazement.


    That blow just now, but it contains the power of heaven and earth!


    Don''t say you caught it with your bare hands.


    Even if it is the general strong level power, agglomerates the shield to fight hard, I am afraid it will be seriously injured to vomit blood.


    The best way to deal with it is to use an attack that also contains the power of heaven and earth to collide and offset.


    Or try to avoid it.


    This is also one of the ways of fighting between the powerful, pure force of heaven and earth collision.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s absolutely fast.


    A careless move will be enough to be bombarded by the force of heaven and earth to be seriously injured and in danger.


    However, the scene before us was totally unexpected.


    It''s unheard of that unarmed attack contains the power of heaven and earth.


    "As I said, my home is the world that I am in charge of."


    "You lost when you shot, so next, I''ll attack."


    Knowing his own strength now, he can only maintain a happy two minutes at most, and dare not say any nonsense.


    The absolute control of the top power of the strong class suddenly burst out.


    The best adjective is to turn the hand into the cloud and cover it with rain.


    In the space that is locked by the top power of the strong, unless it is a power with the same cultivation level, it can easily resist this power of control.


    Otherwise, they are all ants!


    Cangzhan may be very strong, but in front of the strong peak power, it is just a stronger mole ant.


    You know, the great chasm between the ordinary strong power and the strong top power is not so easy to cross.


    Otherwise, why, even in the ancient times, the number of strong peak powers was extremely rare.


    This is not without reason.


    When the practitioner''s own qi movement of heaven and earth tends to be perfect and starts to operate on its own to achieve the state of endless reproduction, it is almost equivalent to breaking away from the control of the will of heaven and earth.


    This kind of situation, for the will of heaven and earth with self preservation instinct, is not willing to see.


    So the closer we get to the top of the strong, the stronger the repulsive force of the will of heaven and earth.


    The more difficult it is to get heaven and earth, the higher it is.


    It is not impossible for him to enter this realm all his life.


    To put it simply, it''s like crossing a robbery. It''s a different kind of disaster.


    The will of heaven and earth will not directly attack the powerful, but it will converge the Qi of heaven and earth.


    If you succeed in crossing the robbery, you will be able to achieve the peak of the strong. From then on, you will be free from the control of the will of heaven and earth. The sky is high and birds are flying, and the sea is wide with fish.


    However, if we fail to cross the border, we will be trapped in shackles and unable to be promoted.


    The state of self-cultivation will not be lowered.


    They are still the top talents in the realm of the strong, and few can compete with them.However, once this natural cutting is crossed, it will be completely different.


    At this moment, cangzhan felt this.


    "This force Top of the strong! How could this be... "


    "Why! Why in this piece of heaven and earth, there will be such a state of your power, this is simply impossible


    Suppressed in the throat of the roar, from the mouth of Cang Zhan, intermittent spread out.


    Because Qi Le suddenly burst out of the prestige, oppression in cangzhan, so that he even breathing becomes extremely difficult.


    Let alone a good speech.


    "There are people outside people, there are mountains outside mountains, and there are days outside the sky."


    "If you don''t find it, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. It just means that you chose the wrong place."


    Qi Le said, blocking the palm of Cang Zhan''s fist and pushing it out.


    The fierce battle on his face suddenly flew out without any resistance. In his mouth and nose, there was a little bit of blood spilling over the sky.


    This is the gap in the realm of cultivation, resulting in rolling.


    When the level of strength is not at the same level, there is no suspense in the battle.


    "Well Damn it


    Although the face of cangzhan is still ferocious, the intention of war is still high.


    But its own combat effectiveness has completely failed to keep up with it.


    In the face of this iron beating fact, cangzhan''s heart at the moment, in addition to anger, is helpless.


    Clearly he is the big boss of the finale, but the scene has not been as long as the previous three teams, this feeling is too uncomfortable.


    However, the peak of the strong is an insurmountable mountain.


    This is nothing willpower can make up for.


    "It looks like it''s time to end this farce."


    Qile will not care about cangzhan''s idea, and if we delay it, two minutes will soon pass.


    "If you have this ability, please say hello to the God of war for me."


    "Let''s just say this world is not a place he can set foot in!"


    "At least, don''t send people like you here to die."


    As he spoke, Qi Le''s outspread palm slowly tightened.


    Then, make a fist!


    At this moment, Cang Zhan only felt that his body was tightly grasped by an invisible palm.

 Chapter 1925

    "ah..."


    Strong sense of suffocation, firmly wrapped cangzhan.


    At the same time, the terrible power of control completely blocked the power in cangzhan''s body, making him unable to move at all.


    It''s even more difficult to think about self explosion.


    At the top of the strong level, DA can use its own heaven and earth Qi to completely lock in the space.


    Even the will of heaven and earth cannot intervene.


    If necessary, even the flow of air must be approved by the strong power.


    Let alone such a big self explosion.


    At this moment, cangzhan finally understood how big the gap between himself and Qile was.


    This kind of terror from the heart, the cangzhan also only appeared in the face of the God of war.


    Of course, this is not to say that Qile''s strength is comparable to the God of war.


    But at least, Qi Le and the God of war are at the same level in terms of suppressing the Cang war.


    They are all objects that can not be resisted by the mortal war, and even the heart of resistance cannot be born.


    "One last thing to tell you."


    Qi Le looked at the face of iron green, but still struggling cangzhan, slowly said.


    "I am not averse to spreading faith. It is normal to fight for the power of faith."


    "But for you, the law of survival should be the law of the jungle."


    "So you must remember it!"


    "Weak, is the original sin!"


    When the last word was said, Qi Le''s clenched fist suddenly loosened.


    Condense in cangzhan side, tightly suppress his strength, with the action of Qi Le, instantly explode!


    Cangzhan is also in this moment, ground for powder.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound, from the sky, spread to all directions.


    Endless energy burst out, rendered into a gorgeous picture, like a blooming in the sky bright fireworks.


    A circle of air waves almost congealed into substance also spread with the explosion.


    If you ignore it, the dwarf king city below will turn into ruins in an instant.


    "Lock!"


    However, with Qi Le''s understatement of a low drink, and then raised his hand, the sword finger virtual cut a knife.


    That terrible wave, immediately disappeared in the invisible.


    "Finally solved, then the rest of the matter, should not need me to do it."


    After finishing the last thing, Qi Le''s look suddenly put down.


    The power of the strong peak is also taken back by the system.


    There is no way, if forced to continue, Qi Le''s body will have something wrong, perhaps will also hurt the origin.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    "Manager Qi, although I have known for a long time that your cultivation level is unfathomable, it is at least the peak state of the strong."


    "But I didn''t expect that you could be so strong. I admire you."


    With a stunned look on his face, Randy leaned over at this time.


    In his eyes, it is almost impossible to defeat the cangzhan, in front of Qile, there is no strength to fight back.


    This also let range once again deeply understand Qile''s fighting power, how terrible in the end.


    There is no doubt that, at least in the northern mountains, there is no rival.


    "It''s nothing to admire. It''s just a little fuss. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qi Le waved his hand to show that these are normal performances.


    After all, Qi Le''s real cultivation level is still hero level, which is far from the strong level.


    If the system had not been upgraded a little while ago, it would have been more convenient to borrow power. Maybe this time, we would have to fight hard to determine the outcome.


    And Qile estimated that if so, he would probably be the result of a tragic victory.


    How can it be like this? Everything is under control.


    In the strong level of power, can be called the top of the list of cangzhan, in the turnover between can be killed.


    So what Qi Le said is absolutely sincere.


    It''s just that.


    However, Lanqi was not clear about Qi Le''s situation. After hearing this, he could only admire him and said, "the manager of Qi is still as modest as ever. Such a noble character is really rare."


    But at the same time, Lange also felt a word in his heart.


    If the store manager Qi is as powerful as he is, he is just making a little fuss. What are they?


    Do children fight?


    However, these words can not be said in front of Qile.Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing. Isn''t it a direct demolition of Qile''s stage.


    "Whatever you say."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and did not argue.


    Because the main reason is that Qile doesn''t know what kind of image he is in lanche''s eyes.


    So it''s better to make it cooler.


    At least, Qile himself thinks so.


    "Cough, but let''s not talk about it. You should be able to handle the next thing."


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately interrupted lanche''s attempt to speak, and then asked.


    Because I borrowed a little power from the system before, which caused a great burden on the body.


    Therefore, the current combat effectiveness of Qile is actually in a low ebb.


    For a short time, at least, there is no way to borrow power from the system.


    In other words, the combat effectiveness that Qile can provide now is probably the level of a hero level top strong person Perhaps, can reach half step strong level.


    But no matter how high, you can''t go up.


    That''s why Qi Le asked.


    After all, among the three ethnic groups in the north mountain range, the number of heroes is not small. There are not many more heroes, and there are many less heroes.


    What''s more, among those envoys of the God of war, there are already two powerful powers falling down.


    On the north side of the mountain, it is still a complete combat force.


    Although lanche was seriously injured.


    However, even if it is a strong person level power who is seriously injured, the combat effectiveness that can be played out is much stronger than that of a cultivator at the heroic level.


    What''s more, it''s still Tiana.


    A bright magician of the strong level, when it comes to the treatment of this kind of thing, it is not easy to grasp.


    Moreover, there is the blessing of the holy light ball. If you are seriously injured, please sprinkle water.


    "Don''t worry, manager Qi. In fact, I still have a connection with seratel and Tiana."


    "Among the envoys sent by the God of war to the north mountain range, there are only four strong level talents. Now, two have been removed, and the remaining two are not enough for trouble."


    When it comes to range, it''s full of confidence.


    In any case, the North mountains are the domain of lanche and others.


    Although it is difficult to detect the strength of the invaders, it is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 1926

    "since you said that, I won''t ask more."


    Qile nodded, paused, and slightly curious, and then said: "however, what is the general situation now, tell me about it."


    Since Qile has been involved in this matter, it is natural to understand the situation.


    Otherwise, I always feel like something is missing.


    "Manager Qi wants to know the situation. Of course, it''s OK."


    The details of the war, though classified.


    But in lanche''s opinion, qilena is the top power of the strong, and he is his own person, so naturally he is entitled to know the information.


    "I won''t say much about the situation of dwarves. I think the store manager has seen it."


    "Let me talk about the other two races."


    Lange''s speaking speed is not slow, and he quickly said the information clearly.


    The three races, the three most important city states, were attacked by the Terrans.


    Naturally, it is unnecessary to say much about the situation of the dwarf King City. If Qi Le did not arrive in time, it would have been a ruin.


    It was even razed to the ground by the fierce battle.


    But now it seems that the defeat of the Terrans is settled.


    However, the battle between the spirit holy city and the beast spirit city is still in a stalemate state.


    However, the attack of the Terran army has gradually shown a decline.


    After all, both the elves and the orcs are waiting for work in the face of Terran attacks.


    As long as the first part of the unexpected chaos, then the next step is to slowly find the advantage.


    What''s more, the overall strength of Terrans is not as good as that of elves and orcs.


    However, with the help of cangzhan and others, it was only with the help of the elves, the orcs and the dwarves who clamored to declare war.


    But now, Cang Zhan and Cang Sheng have been ambushed.


    Cang Ming is trapped and can''t move.


    Cangyuan and seratel are also at a disadvantage in the battle.


    The general situation of the Terrans is gone, and the scale of victory is getting farther and farther away from them. I am afraid that the belief of God of war will disappear.


    Because the belief in the God of war needs constant fighting to maintain it.


    In the present situation, it is not realistic for the Terrans to continue to fight.


    Therefore, this strange belief is only left to disappear.


    And even though the whole race of the Terrans was destroyed after this battle, it would not have happened.


    After all, as far as the facts are concerned, the Terrans are also bewitched by cangzhan and others, and they have such ambitions.


    Now that the mastermind has been ambushed, the Terran is half the victim.


    However, it can only be said that the death penalty can be exempted, but the living crime cannot escape.


    It''s a matter of course.


    It must have been through this great war that the Terrans would have to recuperate for hundreds of years before they could recover.


    Therefore, we can only say that when our own strength is not worthy of our own ambition.


    Then what you can bring for yourself is only destruction.


    "Well, if you don''t go through some tribulations, you can''t continue to grow."


    Qile patiently listened to the information, and then spread out his hands.


    Although Qile itself is a human race, it does not deliberately cover up its own race.


    Because in Qile''s eyes, there is no prejudice against race.


    How else to open a shop.


    "Well, since you can handle the next thing, I''ll go back to the store first."


    Since there is no problem, Qile will not continue to stay.


    It''s better to go back to the store and go to bed early.


    "OK, manager Qi, take a long walk. I won''t give it away."


    Lanche arched his hand.


    Then I saw Qile turn around, and immediately walked into the door of space, and then the breath disappeared.


    "Manager Qi is really coming and going like wind."


    When he saw this, he shook his head in a funny way.


    To be honest, in Lange''s opinion, Qile is really an admirable person.


    The strength is incomparable, and the realm of cultivation is unfathomable. However, he is very easygoing and does not have the arrogance that most powerful people would have.


    No matter who it is, as long as they do not actively provoke Qi Le, they can talk normally.


    Although most of the customers said that in the face of Qile, even if there is not a little pressure, the pressure in their hearts is also very big.


    But in comparison, Qile is already very good.


    What''s more, Qi Le is quite modest no matter what help he has done.They never ask for credit or reward.


    Such a noble character, at least lanche is ashamed.


    "Has manager Qi left yet?"


    Just as lanche was full of emotion, Shana flew up from below and looked around.


    "Just left."


    Randy nodded, and then said, "but manager Qi has left the rest to us, so let''s end the fight and go to support seratel."


    "Well, of course."


    Shana answers.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, it''s not complicated.


    The battle outside the dwarves'' King City was almost destroyed by the dwarfs without the powerful Terran forces.


    None of the heroes survived.


    It''s also the same decision by lanche and Shana, and the bottom line.


    The people of the people are not to die, but to live.


    But the hero level strong, must eliminate completely, otherwise, can''t guarantee the human race''s wolf son ambition not to die.


    And then, it''s lanche and Shana to help the beast city.


    The battle of the dwarf city, the end of the work, is returned to the dwarf clan leader.


    However, the Elven magicians who stayed in the dwarf city were handed over to Lillian, who was responsible for taking them back to the elves when the matter was over.


    Speaking of it, Lillian is a special member of the elves.


    In the Qile store, it has been inherited by shadow hunter, so Tiana and Shana have been selected as one of the candidates for the next Elven saint.


    In this war, Lillian''s performance is naturally within the scope of investigation.


    Now it''s pretty good.


    However, it is very important to determine the fairy maiden, so we can''t make a decision easily, we have to look at it more.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is basically certain.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Tiana is now in her prime and has no problem with her life span.


    So there''s no rush to decide who the elf saint is.


    No matter here.


    On the side of lanche and Shana, from the dwarf city, they rush to the beast spirit city.


    Time also slowly passed a day.


    The battle between seratel and Cangyuan is still not over.


    However, this situation is also expected by range.

 Chapter 1927

    for the strong, if there is no absolute advantage or disadvantage, even if the battle lasts for a few weeks, it is normal.


    So now it''s just a whole day. It''s just a small problem.


    And the stalemate of the battle was broken when range came to Orc city.


    When it comes to one-on-one, it may be a close match.


    Or a strategy has an advantage.


    But in the case of two to one, the situation may be one-sided.


    Lanche soon became the last straw to crush the camel, and cooperated with seratel to solve the problem.


    However, the casualties caused during this period are unspeakable pain.


    The beast spirit city was destroyed and turned into a piece of ruins under the influence of the three powerful men.


    The orc people suffered heavy casualties.


    After all, neither celatell nor Randy has an overwhelming advantage for Cangyuan.


    Therefore, there is no way to stop the battle as easily as Qile.


    Cangyuan''s final madness made seratel and LanChi do their best to protect the surviving Orc people.


    It was also at this moment that lanche realized the power of Qile more clearly.


    It''s a terrible force to take full control of the battlefield.


    "If the Terrans dare to attack the beast spirit City, none of them will stay!"


    Seratel looked at the devastated beast City, took a deep breath and gave the order.


    The city of beasts, the capital of the orcs.


    At the moment, it''s damaged to such an extent that seratel says it doesn''t hurt, it''s all fake.


    "Seratel, calm down, Terran. It can''t be destroyed."


    Lanche is on the side, placating seratel.


    "I know that I''m not as cruel as that. There are always innocent people in the Terran people."


    "If the fourth race in the north mountain range is destroyed, then the whole North mountain range will not be peaceful."


    Seratel said slowly, with his head half up.


    If the Terran race is so big that it is suddenly destroyed, then other races will inevitably be in danger.


    At that time, there will be a lot of smoke all over the place.


    This kind of thing is not what seratel wants to see.


    The peace in the northern mountains is the result of the painstaking efforts of the three major races. It is not allowed to be destroyed by such things.


    The burning fire brings only destruction.


    Only in peaceful and prosperous times can we prosper and develop.


    "The rest of the aftercare work can be left to yafel. Now we have to rush to the spirit holy city as soon as possible."


    Randy made a timely voice to remind him.


    Although the daughter of zetel is not the next one.


    But it''s just a matter of directing the future. Among the orcs, yaffel still has this degree of prestige.


    "I know. I don''t need you to remind me. Just go straight."


    There was no doubt about seratel''s state of mind, and he soon adjusted his mind.


    Anger and heartache for the destruction of the beast spirit city soon subsided.


    As long as the matter can be solved, the beast spirit city will be rebuilt.


    A race will never decline because of the fall of a city-state.


    As long as the backbone is still there, you can stand up again and again.


    "It''s a good thing you''re sensible, but I don''t have to waste my breath."


    Lanche couldn''t help but make fun of him, trying to ease his anger.


    However, seratel waved his hand and left here first.


    Naturally, there is no need to talk about the follow-up matters.


    When seratel, Lanci and Shana come to the holy city of the spirit and join with Tiana, Cang Ming''s situation will be much more miserable than Cang yuan and others.


    With one enemy three, Cang Ming even has no room to fight back.


    The combat effectiveness of seratel and lanche is not weaker than cangming. In addition, there is a Tiana behind them to give them auxiliary magic.


    The power of the light orb of grace is continuous.


    Under the heavy guard, Cang Ming didn''t even meet the spirit holy city, so he fell here.


    It can be regarded as one of the most miserable strong power among the invaders.


    From the beginning, she was trapped in the light prison by Tiana, until the final fall, she did nothing.


    I don''t know how the God of war will feel when he knows about it.


    "In this war, thank you for your help to the holy city of elves."After the war, Tiana specially said thanks to Lanci and seratel.


    "And Shana, although you chose to leave the elves, the Elves will always be your home."


    This is what Tiana wanted to say a long time ago.


    Now speaking out, it means that the two people are really on good terms.


    Tiana also put Shana from her friend''s identity to her relative''s identity.


    "I always knew that."


    Shanna smiles, then goes up and hugs Tiana.


    "It''s a beautiful scene, isn''t it?"


    Serlatle, standing on one side, immediately touched his shoulder with lanche and said in a voice.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lanche couldn''t help but look at seratel.


    Shana is lanche''s wife. If it''s not good, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait on her family after she goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, there is nothing to say.


    If there is no powerful Terran, they will only be defeated and retreated.


    After the war, the elves, the orcs, and the dwarfs reported victory one after another.


    Only when the Terrans were defeated, their vitality was greatly damaged, and they could only retreat to the edge of the northern mountains and linger for a long time in order to look forward to the day when their national strength will be restored.


    After the fire of war was extinguished, the final good news spread all over the north mountain range in a very short time.


    The first thing is to send representatives of different races to see the excitement of the past.


    As soon as the war is over, the status of the three ethnic groups in the northern mountains will be more stable.


    Other races are not fools.


    They clearly saw the whole war.


    I also know that the Terran tangled with four powerful talents before they started the war, but ended up with a disastrous defeat.


    The overall clan strength is far less than that of the Terrans. Naturally, they do not have the courage to indulge.


    So in this way, the North mountains are more peaceful.


    This is something that seratel didn''t expect.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Qile sat behind the counter and glanced at what lanche had handed over.


    It was a crystal with a very bright appearance, and the huge energy contained in it. Even Qile was a little surprised.


    So Qile soon looked at Lange again.

 Chapter 1928

    in fact, the rehabilitation of the three major ethnic groups does not need to be dominated by the powerful.


    It''s just that Tiana and seratel didn''t show up in the store because they didn''t care too much about their family affairs.


    But lanche doesn''t have the burden.


    After confirming that there was no other thing, she took Shana to Qile''s store without saying a word.


    "Strong level trial crystal, a little bit of heart, thank the store manager Qi willing to lend a helping hand."


    Randy introduced it calmly.


    But the deep in the eyes of the pain, or Qile keen to capture.


    "The strong Try crystal?! Where did you get it from? "


    Qi Le''s eyebrows trembled, obviously a little surprised.


    You should know that even the trial room provided by the system will not produce the strong level test crystal in the subsidiary functions, which is at most the hero level trial crystal.


    It is enough to see the precious place of the strong level trial crystal.


    Absolutely rare.


    After all, a strong trial crystal is equivalent to a monster of the strong level.


    And how can a beast like this be hunted and killed?


    The difficulty is beyond imagination.


    And the most important thing is that you have to find the beast of the strong level before you can have a chance to hunt.


    Unfortunately, at this point, it is not something that can be done by human intervention.


    Although the promotion of Warcraft and other beasts, there is no obvious shackles.


    Talent, qualification, potential, resources.


    As long as the conditions are met and the environment allows, then it will naturally be promoted.


    However, Warcraft and other beasts want to be promoted to the strong level. There is also a demand for them to be above the Qi of heaven and earth.


    So for so many years, even though lanche and Shana have traveled the whole North mountain range together, they have not seen a few strong level exotic animals.


    Not to mention hunting.


    This is also the reason why strong grade trial crystal is really rare.


    There is no way to produce at all. Naturally, there are very few.


    What''s more, the strong grade trial crystal must be used together with the upper heaven and earth air transport to play an effective role.


    Therefore, those who practice at the top of the hero level, even those who are at the level of half step strong, must obtain the Qi of heaven and earth before they can use the crystal of the strong level.


    However, heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune are so easy to obtain?


    Therefore, the superposition of these two conditions results in the extremely rare situation of strong level power.


    You know, Tiana and seratel''s first heaven and earth luck, can be from their own race of racial luck.


    It''s like the first bowl of water used as an introduction to the well.


    As long as you have achieved a strong level of state, then the next heaven and earth Qi Yun, you don''t have to worry so much.


    But for this reason, the problem quickly turned back.


    Now that heaven and earth have been transported, what about the strong trial crystal?


    Or as always RARE!


    So, to be honest, Qile is still curious about the origin of this sudden strong level trial crystal, while shocked.


    Because the rarity of this thing is no less than that of heaven and earth.


    "This Manager Qi, you should also know that among the messengers sent by the God of war to the north mountain range, there are four powerful talents, all of them fell into this war. "


    Lanche thought about the words for a moment, and then he said it aloud.


    "Well, I know Wait a minute, isn''t it... "


    When Qile heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately wanted to understand this matter.


    "It''s true that the manager of Qi can tell through a little. It''s true."


    Lanqi noticed the change of Qi Le''s expression, and immediately guessed the idea of Qi Le, so he made a voice to affirm it.


    This kind of thing of heaven and earth and air transportation is not a special secret thing for the powerful.


    What''s more, Qile has seen this situation before.


    That is the foreign strong power. If it falls in this piece of heaven and earth, then all their heaven and earth Qi will be swallowed up by the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this time, a total of four strong power.


    Moreover, the strength of every strong level power is not weak, and the level of cultivation is not low.


    It is conceivable that the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains has swallowed up the Qi of heaven and earth at one time.


    On this basis, the rapid increase of the heaven and earth air transport will naturally accelerate the overall strength of the north mountain range, and gradually increase the position of the strong level power.Therefore, it is very easy to explain where the strong trial crystal that LanChi sent to Qile came from.


    It''s just because suddenly there is so much luck in the heaven and earth, so it gives birth to several strange beasts in the strong state, and it happens to be met by lanche.


    So he was very unfortunate to be killed on the spot.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only in the heart of a second of silence.


    "In that case, in the recent period of time, there should be several more powerful powers in the north mountain range."


    Qile asked clearly about the origin, and then he accepted the strong grade test crystal.


    Because according to the law, cangzhan died in the hands of Qi Le.


    Then these strong trial crystals, even if they are points, should be given to Qile.


    "Yes, manager Qi, you''re right."


    Randy nodded his head for sure, and then said, "and according to my calculation with seratel and Tiana, there should be three strong trial crystals."


    "So in order to show our gratitude, we decided to send the first strong level test crystal to the store manager Qi."


    "You do


    Qile nodded.


    Although Qile itself does not demand a return, but the reward should be taken, not to mention it has been sent to the present.


    If you don''t take it, it''s too pretentious.


    "Where and where, manager Qi is welcome."


    Lanche laughed and waved his hands to show that he was welcome.


    "However, the number of strong trial crystal is only our guess. We can''t guarantee the specific number."


    "Understandable."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le immediately nodded his head to express his sympathy.


    After all, heaven and earth will like to eat kickbacks, not once or twice.


    For this situation, Qile has a deep understanding.


    Just like in the time of Donghuang, the heaven and earth Qi of the spirit of the devil yuan was swallowed up by the will of heaven and earth of Donghuang.


    But what we give back to Qile seems to be nothing


    It is to send a lot of heaven and earth to yuexi''er.


    As for the extremely precious strong class trial crystal, it is even more invisible.

 Chapter 1929

    however, these problems are not mentioned.


    In this round of racial war, the most advantageous thing is the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains.


    As for who lost the most That''s probably the God of war.


    The first person who sent people from all over the world to "give gifts" is really the first one who can bear the "light gift and heavy affection".


    So far, at least, that''s right.


    "Well, I''ve brought the things, so I won''t disturb the manager."


    "I haven''t been to the store for so many days. I don''t know if there are any new maps in the new world model."


    Lanche then exchanged a few words with Qile, and then took Shana away.


    Only Qile, still sitting behind the counter.


    "What a windfall."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after closing.


    Qile is familiar with the way through the shop portal, came to the store in Yunwu city.


    Yuexi''er doesn''t know what''s going on in the north mountain range.


    There is a Tianyuan in the middle. No matter how the northern mountain is beaten to death, it will not affect Donghuang.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not.


    "Xi''er."


    "Good evening, brother Qile."


    When moon Xi''er sees Qile, just after checking the whole shop, she immediately runs over.


    "Good evening, Xi''er. How are things in the store recently?"


    Qi Le rubbed yuexi''er''s head, and then perceived yuexi''er''s physical condition and cultivation realm.


    It''s still a hero, but it''s coming to the top soon.


    "Mm-hmm, everything is fine in the store."


    Yuexi''er responds to the voice.


    There is a saying that customers who dare to make trouble in Qile shops do not exist in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    "That''s good However, as time goes by so long, I forgot to pay you wages. Xi''er, you won''t blame me


    Qile went on to say, to pave the way for his actions.


    "To help brother Qile is Xi''er''s happiest thing. How can Xi''er blame brother Qile?"


    Yue Xi''er hears the speech and says it in a hurry.


    The tone was urgent, as if to prove that what he said was true.


    "That''s what I said, but I couldn''t bear to let you do things in vain, so today I brought your salary specially."


    Of course, Qile can guess what kind of answer yuexi''er will be.


    But does yuexi''er''s answer matter?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Therefore, Qile did not pay any attention to the answer of yuexi''er, and took out the strong grade test crystal.


    "I''ve put all your wages together. I hope you don''t have too much."


    Qile put the crystal in his hand into the palm of yuexi''er''s hand and said aloud.


    As a rare treasure, the bright and dazzling crystal of the strong class is shining with brilliant light.


    "Brother Qile, this What is this? "


    "It looks like it''s precious. Xi''er can''t take it."


    Yue Xi''er looks at the bright crystal in the palm of her hand and says in a hurry.


    Although what the crystal was, yuexi''er did not know.


    But just looking at the appearance, we can know that it must be extremely precious, let alone the powerful power that makes yuexi''er feel some fear.


    "No, you can. It''s just a crystal of a strong trial."


    Qi Le said, while holding out his hand, the moon Xi''er fingers one by one buckle back, clenched into a fist.


    That strong class trial crystal, so firmly in the hands of yuexi''er.


    And outside the fist of yuexi''er, the palm of Qile is wrapped.


    "Qi Brother Qile I, I... "


    Feeling the warmth of Qile''s palm, yuexi''er''s cheek suddenly appears a faint red.


    "Don''t say more, Xi''er. You can take whatever I give you. Don''t feel that you are not qualified."


    "If you are not qualified, no one is qualified."


    Qi Le interrupted Yue Xi''er''s faltering voice, with a smile in her mouth, she said earnestly.


    "Yes, but..."


    Yuexi''er still wants to say something.


    After all, the precious degree of the strong test crystal, even if yuexi''er has not seen it, has actually heard of it.


    The so-called reactive power does not receive reward.


    It is impossible to accept such a precious treasure rashly. It is impossible to say that yuexi''er is not worried."Well?"


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and looked at the eyes of yuexi''er with a light smile.


    Also did not say any more words, just from the throat issued a faint voice of doubt.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    "Well Xi''er knows. Thank you, brother Qile. "


    Yuexi''er clenched her fist and felt the warmth of the strong test crystal in the palm of her hand, as well as the temperature transmitted from Qi Le''s palm outside the fist.


    After hesitating for a long time, I got up my courage and hugged Qi Le.


    Then he stood on tiptoe and pecked at Qi Le''s face like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Then, yuexi''er ran back to her bedroom like a gust of wind, with her cheek flushed as if to drip blood.


    "This girl..."


    Qile was suddenly attacked by yuexi''er, which made him a little unprepared. He was stunned at the spot for a long time.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m really old and slow down."


    After a long time to return to the God of the music, suddenly some cry and laugh to themselves.


    Raise the hand, put the finger gently on the face, that just by the moonlight son sneak attack place, want to wipe.


    But after thinking about it, Qile put his hand down again.


    "That''s it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shame to death, shame to death..."


    Back in the bedroom moon Xi''er, head tightly covered in the quilt, and then in the bed over and over.


    A heart is more in the chest, "plopping" jump fast, as if to jump out of the throat.


    "It''s strange why I do such a thing."


    Yuexi''er some don''t understand, when he became so bold.


    I used to blush for half a day even holding hands. How come today Tonight, all of a sudden, I had a fever in my head and made this unexpected thing.


    And in front of Qile, he suddenly attacked


    At the thought of this, yuexi''er''s face turned red with shame, and the temperature soared in a straight line.


    "Brother Qile, don''t blame me..."


    Then yuexi''er began to think wildly again.


    "No, brother Qile certainly won''t blame me. If you want to blame, you can only blame him for being so kind to me. Well, that''s it!"


    "Or I would not have been so impulsive!"


    Yuexi''er thought about how to throw the pot.


    In short, it can''t be admitted.


    "Xi''er..."

 Chapter 1930

    "who?"


    While I was thinking, I suddenly heard someone call my name.


    Yuexi''er is almost reflexive. She jumps out of the quilt and looks for who is talking.


    "Xi''er, you seem a little nervous."


    The moon frost snow stands at the door of the bedroom, inside a pair of watery eyes, twinkles with curiosity.


    "No, where is there Snow, don''t talk nonsense


    Yuexi''er said calmly.


    It was just the blush on her face that betrayed her mood at the moment.


    "I''m talking nonsense? What''s the matter with your expression now? Something interesting must have happened


    The moon frost snow glares at the eyes, jumps directly to the moon Xi''er''s body, looks at the moon frost snow with the inspection vision.


    "Watch Expression... "


    Yuexi''er could not help reaching out and touching her cheek. Then she stammered, "it''s hot. Yes, it''s too hot in the room tonight, so..."


    "So you went to Qile?"


    The moon frost snow immediately after a word.


    "Yes, so I went to find brother Qile No, it''s not! Xiaoxue, you... "


    Yue Xi''er knew that she had said something wrong, and she was immediately ashamed and anxious.


    Finally simply did not speak, so ruthlessly stare at the moon frost snow, trying to use the eyes to persuade her to retreat.


    But what is the moon frost and snow How can a cat, with its thick skin, be dissuaded by a look?


    Especially in the evolution of the white haired cat loli, moon frost snow''s skin is thicker.


    "Xi''er, just talk about it."


    "We agreed at the beginning that we would discuss together, give advice and take measures to achieve the goal."


    The moon frost snow entangles the moon Xi''er, for own curiosity, unceasingly persuades to.


    But yuexi''er''s face still can''t be compared with the moon frost and snow.


    Finally, I faltered and said the matter and the moon frost and snow.


    "What!? Strong grade trial crystal?! Qile gave it to you!? Why didn''t I? "


    However, after listening to yuexi''er, yueshuangxue used four questions and four exclamation marks to express her surprise and anger.


    "Eccentric! This is the most obvious eccentricity! "


    Although the body of yueshuangxue is a civet, as a standard beast, it can''t use the strong level test crystal.


    However, civet''s obsession with treasures is absolutely profound.


    And the strong level test crystal, according to the standard of treasure, it is also a very precious treasure.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand the moon frost snow mood, why it came.


    "Snow, you What do you want to do now? "


    Although moon Xi''er is shy at the moment, she is still keenly aware of the action of the moon frost and snow, and there is something wrong with it.


    "What? Of course, I''ll ask Qi Le for a clear answer. "


    The moon frost snow just said.


    In the face of such a significant differential treatment, as a greedy civet, how can it swallow up.


    So we must run to protect our reasonable interests.


    "It''s not good to do this, Xiaoxue. It''s too hard for you to be a store manager."


    When Yue Xi''er hears the speech, she tries her best to dissuade her.


    So as not to add trouble to Qile.


    However, as soon as the moon frost and snow got excited, there was a few words that could be persuaded. Before yuexi''er finished speaking, she ran out like a gust of wind.


    Only left a white shadow in the bedroom, gradually dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy together!"


    When the moon frost and snow jumped to the first floor, he just found Qile in the hall and immediately called out.


    To express their dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Snow? What needs to be yelled so loud in the middle of the night? I''m not afraid to disturb the people. "


    Qile looked up, and found a bulging cheek, trying to show anger cat Lori.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help joking.


    When you look cute, even if it is angry expression, are quite eye-catching.


    "Disturbing people? I want to bite you now, and I''m afraid of disturbing the people! "


    The moon frost snow tone bad said.


    "Why are you biting me again? What''s the situation?"


    Qi Le said with a smile that he didn''t care about the little mood of the moon frost and snow.


    Anyway, this kind of small mood, monthly frost and snow is always there, but it is different in weight.


    Isn''t it normal for civet to be moody? What''s so strange."You also asked me what the situation, I asked you, Qile, Xi''er that strong level trial crystal, you give it?"


    The moon frost snow a pair of Xingshi inquisition appearance, mercilessly stares at Qi Le.


    When you ask about such things, you have to be tough!


    If this tone softens, it will have no effect.


    "Yes, I did."


    Qi Le nodded and admitted.


    There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing. You can tell when you ask.


    "Well, since you admit it, that''s fine. What about mine?"


    Moon frost snow head up, Chong Qile stretched out the white tender small hand, voice question.


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s eyebrows immediately picked up.


    It turns out that this little cat ran down in the middle of the night to start a teacher''s inquisition, just for this matter.


    That said, the moon frost snow is from the moonlight son''s bedroom to run out.


    "Yours? What''s yours? "


    Qi Le began to play a fool.


    "Of course, it''s the strong level trial crystal. Why did Xi''er have it? I didn''t! You are partial! "


    The moon frost snow is full of milk fierce staring at Qi Le, trying to make his tone become more fierce.


    It''s a pity that in the face of Qile, yueshuangxue can''t really be fierce.


    Because of the fear of being beaten.


    "That''s what you''re talking about."


    Qi Le pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    It''s not good to be partial to one another, but for the month frost and snow, this kind of concern does not exist.


    After all, this is a guy who remembers to eat or not to fight.


    "I ask you, what''s the use of you taking the strong test crystal?"


    Qi Le asked slowly.


    "It''s no use But I just want it


    The month frost snow hesitates for a while, then continues to reason not straight, the gas also strong said.


    Even if it''s useless, it can be collected.


    Civet cat, a creature, is no worse than the dragon in collecting treasures, and even more intense.


    Because the Dragon collects treasures, it is really a simple collection.


    However, civet collects treasures. More often than not, it collects and stores grain, so as to avoid starvation when there is no Tiancai Dibao.


    What''s more, the energy contained in the strong grade trial crystal is still so huge.


    "If you want to It''s not impossible. "


    Qi Le''s fingers tapped on the desk of the counter, pretended to think, and then said aloud.


    "Really?"


    Moon frost snow eyes a bright, immediately excited.

 Chapter 1931

    if we can get the strong test crystal from Qile''s hands, it will be a great victory for kittens.


    It''s definitely a precious moment to remember.


    "Of course, if you can stay behind the counter and watch the store like Xi''er, I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Le, with a smile on his face, spoke slowly.


    "But if you don''t do it, how about paying me double?"


    The tone is light, but yueshuangxue knows that Qi Le''s words will never be a joke.


    It must be what you say.


    "This Well, forget it. There are a lot of kittens and big cats. I don''t care about this kind of thing. "


    Before also excited incomparable month frost snow, heard here, on the spot put down.


    Then he snorted angrily, and then he spat out his tongue and made a face: "bah! Niggard


    "Get out of here."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Only with the month frost snow together, Qile will be so generous to release their own personality.


    Don''t worry about what others think.


    Because in the face of this kitten, Qile is really hard to be serious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah! Pooh! Pooh


    All the way to the second floor, came to the bedroom door, the moon frost snow are still indignant.


    Knowing that she couldn''t be safe and secure, Qile deliberately used this condition to embarrass her, which really made the cat angry.


    "Snow, you You didn''t embarrass the store manager. "


    Yuexi''er seems to have been waiting for the moon frost to come back, so as soon as she heard this voice, she immediately asked.


    "No, how could I embarrass Qile? You think too much."


    Month frost snow scratched the back of the head, Du mouth said.


    But let the month frost snow say just in the first floor experience, but also some embarrassed.


    After all, it is not a glorious thing to be unable to settle down.


    "That''s good."


    On hearing the words, Yue Xi''er was relieved and didn''t ask much.


    Because for yuexi''er, as long as Qile doesn''t say anything, everything is fine.


    As for the other problems, that''s not a problem.


    "By the way, Xi''er, you said you attacked Qile secretly, so why not..."


    The month frost snow said here, suddenly stretched out a finger, point his lips, and then began to hint at the moon with the eyes.


    What is not said is self-evident.


    This is also the problem that moon frost snow suddenly thought of.


    If yuexi''er and Qile can cook the cooked rice, then with their relationship with yuexi''er, we still need to see Qile''s face in the future.


    That''s really The future can be expected!


    However, yueshuangxue did not think that if such a thing happened, her status might be lower.


    Because of yuexi''er, but she is determined to stand on the side of Qile.


    However, this kind of thing, even if yuexi''er wants to, it also dares to think in the dream.


    Now it is brought out by the moon frost and snow, and yuexi''er''s face is like a cooked crab, which is almost smoke red.


    "You, you Light snow


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened again?"


    The voice of shame and anger was naturally startled to the first floor of Qi Le.


    So the expression of doubt, naturally appeared in the face of Qile.


    "It can''t be that Xiaoxue has provoked Xi''er again Forget it. Let them make trouble. It doesn''t matter


    Qi Le smiles and shakes his head, and does not intend to explore this matter.


    A lot of time, noisy, just have the atmosphere of home.


    What is brewing in respect of each other is probably the volcano waiting to erupt.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    With a pair of light dark eyes, yuexi''er comes to the hall on the first floor.


    "Qi, brother Qile, good morning."


    "Good morning, Xi''er."


    Qi Le looked back, always felt that the moon Xi''er''s eyes some Dodge, the face also has been taking the red.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Seeing the scene, Qi Le couldn''t help but care.


    "No, nothing. Xi''er is OK. Brother Qile doesn''t have to worry."


    On hearing the sound, Yue Xi''er quickly waved her hand to show that she was all right.


    Just a thought of last night, and the moon after the frost and snow, in the dream of the scene.


    Yuexi''er''s cheeks were flushed.


    How can I dream so shameless But I really want to dream againNo, no! What are you thinking about!


    "Brother Qile, Xi''er is busy first, so I won''t talk much. "


    Blushing with shame, yuexi''er ran away in a panic.


    I''m afraid that if I look at Qile one more time, she will be explored into her dream last night.


    "It always feels strange."


    Qi Le looked at the back of yuexi''er and shrugged.


    However, there are some things that we should not go into.


    Qi Le knows this well, so he doesn''t ask much. When yuexi''er wants to say it, he will say it naturally.


    So, let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. Don''t see it.


    As for the crystal, it will take a long time to collect in yuexi''er''s hands before it can be used.


    After all, if you want to be promoted to the strong level, it is not enough to have the crystal of the strong and the heaven and earth Qi.


    One''s own state of cultivation and state of mind are also indispensable.


    However, for other practitioners, there is always a lack of heaven and earth Qi, or lack of strong level trial crystal.


    Because the level of self-cultivation is not as high as the hero level.


    Or the mood is not good, and no one will think about the promotion of the strong level.


    However, to the moon here, but just the opposite.


    Strong class trial crystal, Qile was ready for her early in the morning.


    The Qi of heaven and earth is given by the will of heaven and earth because of the relationship between Qi and music.


    Now the only problem is that yuexi''er''s cultivation and mood can''t keep up.


    Only in this respect, Qile can not help.


    I can only rely on yuexi''er''s own training.


    It''s just that the problem of cultivation realm is relatively easy to solve. You can experience it in the new world mode.


    But in terms of mood, I can''t be anxious.


    Because this is the precipitation of time, a precipitation condensed by thousands of experiences.


    So in a word, take your time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies like a flash in the sky.


    In a flash, many days passed.


    With the joint efforts of the elves, dwarfs, and orcs, the influence of the previous racial wars on the northern mountains was gradually eliminated.


    The Terran has fallen from the position of the fourth race.


    Became one of the thousands of small races in the northern mountains.


    But there''s a difference: Terrans have a lot more potential than those races.

 Chapter 1932

    with great potential, the possibility of prosperity will naturally be greater.


    But before specially stays in the family seratel, also has Tiana, also slowly began to run toward the Qile shop.


    Everything is getting better.


    Lanche has been to the store several times and mentioned one thing with Qile.


    That is the place where the second strong test crystal is located in the north mountain range.


    It''s Shana.


    It''s also fate.


    The next day, the monster of the strong level appeared in the territory of the elves.


    So it''s hard for seratel to get involved.


    Then the second crystal of the strong will belong to the elves.


    Among the elves, it must be Shana who is the most qualified to use this strong trial crystal.


    Even the highly respected elders of the elves could not block this decision.


    Because first of all, SANA is the ex saint of the elves.


    Although he left the elves for lanche, it was not betrayal, it was just elopement.


    In addition to this racial war, Shana and Tiana are reconciled.


    Therefore, there is no dispute about the ownership of this strong trial crystal.


    Anyway, it''s all about increasing the overall strength of the elves. It doesn''t matter who you use them.


    However, the third crystal, which is expected to be strong, has not been seen so far.


    So it''s not easy to talk about ownership.


    Days, in this peaceful and peaceful, day by day passed.


    Until one day, a customer came to the city of life and entered Qile''s store.


    "Here, is that what the two said about the shop?"


    The sound of shock did not attract the attention of many customers in the store.


    Because every customer who comes to the store for the first time has this kind of tone, those old customers are quite familiar with it.


    Qi Le, sitting behind the counter, looked up.


    And then, as if he had found something very surprising, he raised his eyebrows.


    "This is The people of the Terran? How did you come to the city of life


    The surprise on Qi Le''s face is not a fake.


    After all, it''s really the first time that the customers of the Terran have seen the store for such a long time in the city of life.


    Especially at this time.


    The Terrans have just started a war with the elves, and they are still defeated.


    And then in this period, to come to the city of life, is it to seek death?


    "Terran?"


    Lanqi, who was sitting on the side eating the rice with braised beef, also looked up in surprise.


    There was not much hatred for the Terran.


    Because it''s not the dragon people who fight against the Terrans.


    What''s more, with the strength of Terrans, they are not qualified to challenge the dragon people.


    So lanche doesn''t have to hate Terrans.


    However, there is a saying that, in addition to lanche, the customers in the store are all ethnic groups.


    Dwarfs, elves, orcs.


    These customers know about the Terrans and the three races, so they are absolutely hostile to the Terrans.


    "It should be the messenger sent by the Terrans. I heard from Tiana."


    Shana, who was drinking orange juice, explained aloud.


    "Is it? What do the Terrans send messengers to do? "


    After swallowing the beef in his mouth with rice, he asked in doubt.


    "Apologize, compensate, and To be nice. "


    Shana recollects for a while, just reply to wentuntuntun.


    "It''s a predictable routine."


    Qile scratched his head, and there was no unexpected look on his face.


    Isn''t it normal for the defeated party to apologize.


    They are all the same old ways. First, they should apologize, then make compensation, and then make advances in order to gain some time for recuperation and hope to return to prosperity again.


    It''s better to keep a low profile than to be brave.


    "So it is. No wonder."


    Lanche glanced at the man at the door and smashed his mouth.


    No wonder this guy can walk to the store intact from the gate of the city of life. It turns out that he has such an identity.


    For the sake of peace, the elves always want to show a little magnanimity.


    What''s more, elves are not tyrannical race. They always love peace and seldom do anything to kill them."Come on, don''t make fun of it. All comers are guests."


    Qi Le showed his hands.


    Before customers make trouble, Qile is quite polite.


    This is also a matter that the regular customers who come to the store know it well.


    So even if things are urgent and dangerous, as long as you don''t want to die, you have to be honest when you are in the store.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    Qile casually trimmed his clothes and then called out to the Terran at the door of the shop.


    At this time, yueshuangxue went to play in the new world mode, so we had to welcome new customers by ourselves.


    "Ah Hello, hello. My name is cod. I''m the messenger of the Terran. "


    "When visiting the elves, I overheard that there is a magic shop in the city of life, so I came here to look for you. I didn''t know you were..."


    After hearing the cry, the Terran immediately spoke humbly.


    The messengers of the defeated side, when they come to the city-state of the victorious side, really have nothing to be tough about.


    At this point, the more humble the better.


    "I''m the manager of this shop. My name is Qi. Just like them, you can call me manager Qi."


    Qi Le said casually.


    "So you are the manager of Qi in their mouth!"


    On hearing this, kode looked up and looked at Qi Le in a tone of surprise and joy.


    "You You must be a Terran, too. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, COD continued.


    You know, when he visited the elves before, he saw with his own eyes how respectful those Elves were when they mentioned the store manager Qi.


    It can be seen that the store manager of Qi in their mouth is absolutely respected among the elves.


    As for why they are so respected, that''s a lot to say.


    Therefore, under the conscious inquiry of COD, he also got the answer he wanted.


    That is the strength of Qi store manager, unfathomable!


    According to sources, even the spirit queen of the elves and the master of the beast spirits of the animal ear clan are not as good as the store manager of Qi.


    Even on the northern mountain range, the only giant dragon in the realm of the strong is going to be crushed.


    This kind of power can be called as terrible as this.


    You know, the three they mentioned are all powerful.


    Moreover, in this race war, it was brilliant and cut off the hope of the Terran victory.

 Chapter 1933

    therefore, it is obvious to all of us that the three powerful powers have high cultivation level and strong combat effectiveness.


    It can even be said to have experienced it personally.


    However, even these three.


    In front of the Qi store manager in their mouth, they are far inferior.


    That such a comparison, the legendary store manager Qi, how powerful, you can imagine.


    Now, COD found the store and met the legendary store manager Qi.


    It was the most surprising thing.


    That''s the store manager of Qi, who is also a member of the clan.


    In koder''s opinion, this is a rare opportunity for the Terran. If such a powerful and powerful man can attack, he can protect the Terran.


    Then the rise of the Terran is definitely within sight.


    That''s why he asked the question before.


    "I''m a Terran indeed."


    Qi Le didn''t mind nodding, but he didn''t deny the fact.


    "That''s great. Manager Qi, do you know the situation of Terrans now..."


    After receiving the affirmative answer, koder''s face became extremely happy and said in a hurry.


    Generally speaking, if there is a chance, the general strong power will not refuse to take care of their own race.


    Just like seratel and Tiana.


    When you become a strong man, you become the guardian of the race.


    So I must be in front of the store manager, should be no exception.


    And before Codd said this, lanche and Shanna realized what he was trying to do.


    So they looked at each other, and then they turned their eyes around Qile and koder, and suddenly a teasing smile appeared on their lips.


    You''re kidding, Zile, if you''re willing to help the Terrans.


    Then you won''t be able to do it in person. As a result, we''ll fight.


    Sure enough, coed was interrupted by Qile before he finished.


    "Stop, stop."


    Qile, half squinting and waving his hand, motioned to koder to stop.


    "This Manager Qi, you... "


    Koder didn''t know what Zile meant, but when he was interrupted, a little panic appeared on his face.


    "I know everything you say, and I can guess what you want to say."


    Qile crossed his fingers and put them on the desk of the counter. He looked at koder and said it word by word.


    "However, I would like to ask you to understand that the Terrans were indeed bewitched in this great war, but it is an indisputable fact that triggered this war!"


    "In any case, if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences."


    "The development of things to this extent is inseparable from your ambition, so in the final analysis, it is your own fault."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le''s hands separate, propped up on the counter and asked in a deep voice.


    "But now, isn''t it naive that you want me to bear the consequences?"


    Qile''s sharp eyes, like a knife, stabbed at cod''s body.


    Every word, like a bright blade, stabbed hard in koder''s heart, let him involuntarily step back.


    "No, no, manager Qi, you must have misunderstood..."


    "I I''ve never had this plan, and I never thought you''d bear the evil consequences of the Terran. "


    Coed was so nervous that he waved his hands one after another. The big beads of sweat sprang out of his forehead. He was so flustered that he began to stutter.


    In two short sentences, I almost didn''t knot my tongue.


    However, even so, COD still desperately for himself, but also for the Terran in the defense.


    This if just that words to sit solid, it can be the strength of the unpredictable store manager to offend death.


    The situation of the Terran was not so good. At this time, if you offend such a great talent.


    Nacord estimated that he would make his own decision on the spot in the city of life, and he would make amends to his death.


    "You know what you think. You don''t have to tell me because I don''t care."


    Qi Le shook his head without expression, and then continued.


    "And whether what I said is true or not, you and I all know, including Randy and them, can''t be excused by a word or two."


    When he heard this, he was stunned, and then he looked at lanche and Shanna sitting on the side.


    These two faces, between the messengers sent by the Terrans, have published portraits.In order to prevent them from accidentally provoking these powerful powers that can disturb the whole northern mountain range and bring disaster to the Terrans.


    Only when he entered the store, the first thing he heard was the sound of Qile.


    Then, when he learned that the man in front of him was the legendary store manager Qi, his attention was all attracted in the past.


    Thus ignoring other customers in the store.


    But now, as soon as Qile mentioned it, koder immediately discovered that there were still these two great powers among the customers sitting in the store.


    What they had said just now, which was almost to sow dissension, was not it also heard by them.


    That''s it. It''s all over


    At the thought of this, he felt dizzy in his brain and blackened in front of him.


    Originally, COD only wanted to seek the protection of a strong power for the Terran, so that he could surpass the dwarves in a very short time.


    It is one of the three major races in the north mountain range.


    After all, there is no strong power among dwarves for the time being.


    However, the fact also proved one thing, that is, no one is a fool.


    Claude''s idea is clearly seen by Qile, so Qile is very direct to all of the words.


    Because in the final analysis, it is only a choice, not a responsibility, for a strong power to protect its own race.


    Seratel and Tiana are willing to guard the orcs and elves.


    That''s because the two of them used the racial ethos of their race when they promoted to the strong level.


    So the task of guarding the race, when it comes to them, becomes the responsibility.


    But it is obvious that the legendary store manager of Qi is only carrying the identity of a human race.


    As for the race luck this thing, the present human race really can''t give birth to a strong class big ability.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Qile to pick out his words.


    The reason is very simple. We don''t owe you anything. It''s our duty to help you.


    What''s more, in this world of fighting spirit and magic, the law of the jungle is also a hidden rule.


    Qi Le''s great power of this level, life and death, all in the hands of.

 Chapter 1934

    to say nothing else, it''s the intention that Codd had dared to sow dissension.


    Even if cod had evaporated directly in the city of life, the Terran would not have said anything.


    What hard words can a race that needs to be a man with his tail between his legs?


    So kode, who was dizzy, still bit his teeth and held on to it. He asked bitterly, "manager Qi, the Terran is really looking for a chance to live."


    "Just want to be able to survive, absolutely dare not think about other things."


    That''s right.


    Cod will be sent by the Terrans to the elves to make amends, and that''s why.


    It''s just that after hearing about Qile and discovering that Qile is a human race, he has other thoughts in his heart.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I don''t care."


    "What Terrans need to do now is just take care of their ambitions, that''s all."


    Qi Le put his hands on the counter and said slowly: "peace and prosperity are hard won. No one wants to see the northern mountains are full of flames and smoke."


    "Yes, we know. Thank you very much, Mr. Qi!"


    Hearing the speech, he kowtowed to thank him.


    Although the words did not speak out clearly, the implication of Qi Le was still very obvious.


    Since peace needs to be maintained.


    So as long as the Terrans don''t take the initiative to pick things up, there won''t be people who go out to trouble the Terrans.


    At least, among the elves, the orcs, and the dwarfs, it can be guaranteed.


    As for the rest of the race, to be honest, even in front of the declining Terrans, it is not enough to see.


    Otherwise, in the previous race war, how could they not have the courage to take advantage of it.


    It''s not because it''s too weak.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything."


    Zille shook his head and didn''t want to have anything to do with Codd.


    Qi Le doesn''t want to take over the mess created by the Terrans themselves. It''s a fool''s behavior to find trouble for himself.


    However, COD didn''t answer. He just said thanks with a smile on his face.


    When the realm of cultivation reaches a certain level, even if you don''t do anything, the deterrence will always be there.


    Even if others want to ignore it, it''s impossible.


    However, Qile didn''t have this self-consciousness. He didn''t know how to thank him. He looked at him calmly.


    There was no mood fluctuation on Koumi''s face.


    Anyway, Qile is determined not to take over the stubble, both trouble and no benefit.


    Qile can never do the thankless things.


    Probably also aware of this, so he didn''t dare to push forward. He only asked cautiously, "I don''t know if I have the honor to have a look at the store manager Qi."


    The attitude is extremely courteous, dare not have the slightest chance.


    "Whatever, as long as you don''t have any more careful thinking."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing another troublemaker by myself."


    Qi Le answered casually.


    Since it is to open the door to do business, then Qile''s rules are very simple.


    Those who enter the store are guests, but those who dare to make trouble should be prepared.


    Those who are light will be blacklisted.


    The heavy ones may disappear in this world on the spot.


    Codd did think carefully before, but it was only for the sake of the whole Terran, and decided to take a risk temporarily, not deliberately calculated.


    Just to be able to live.


    This is the most primitive survival instinct, so Qile will not be particularly blamed.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    However, if Codd still dares to hold such a small mind, then Qile will not be so polite.


    To live, it''s understandable.


    But if you don''t listen after the warning, don''t be polite.


    "Manager Qi is still the one I am familiar with, and won''t change his position because of a few words."


    Lanche watched the whole time, and then laughed as he carefully left.


    As Zille said, in the eyes of lanche and Shana, Codd''s thoughtfulness is just like that on the surface. You don''t even have to guess. You can see it at a glance.


    So they didn''t plan to take care of it.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vain.


    Instead, it was Codd''s flustered reaction that made lanche feel interesting.


    "What? You want me to get involved in this? "Qi Le glanced at range and said wentuntuntun.


    "Of course not. Manager Qi is a sensible person, and we are not ignorant. We can only watch these things. If we intervene rashly, the relationship between different races will be rigid."


    Randy shrugged and said with a smile.


    More often than not, the strong powers only perform the task of protecting the race.


    Before the critical moment, they are basically watching the change of race, watching the birth and death of ethnic people, and the vicissitudes of life and death.


    It''s not about killing all the enemies that threaten the race.


    That way, it''s taking care of the baby, not the race.


    "It''s OK. You can take a look at the customers in the store. I guess the Terran customers will not be less soon."


    Qi Le glanced around the store, and said slowly with excitement on his face.


    As long as there is no trouble, no matter what race of customers, it is not all customers.


    Is it necessary to divide them into three grades?


    We should know that in this racial war, Qi Le only targeted the messengers of the God of war from the beginning to the end.


    Qile didn''t like the gods.


    There''s a hammer relationship with Terrans.


    "That''s right. The goods in the store are really attractive."


    Randy nodded in agreement.


    Although the customers of elves, dwarves, and orcs in the store, they don''t seem to like the Terrans very much.


    But the most fundamental problem has been solved.


    There is a saying that if there is no cangzhan and other people''s demagogues, even if the Terrans are given ten more courage, they would not dare to declare war with the three major races in the northern mountains.


    Therefore, since the problems have been solved, there is no need to be stubborn in this place.


    Because it''s just making yourself uncomfortable.


    When the Terrans have eliminated their ambition, they are just creatures of another race, but they look different.


    It''s not that kind of thing to get along with.


    You know, a long time ago, elves, dwarfs, and orcs actually fought.


    What''s more, it''s not a year or two for killing people.


    If you really want to say, it has a long history.

 Chapter 1935

    it''s just stop and stop. At last, they found that under the continuous fighting, ordinary people still suffer the most casualties.


    So we made an agreement to safeguard this hard won peace.


    Now, the Terrans are just repeating the mistakes of the three races.


    And the final result is much more miserable than the original three major races.


    So the next development, also in Qile expected.


    A large system of races, whether at war or not.


    Innocent ordinary people always occupy the vast majority.


    Therefore, even if the elves are magnanimous from the victors, the city of life can not refuse to receive the Terrans.


    Then, with the passage of time, peaceful coexistence can always be found among different races.


    It may take a long time to run.


    However, Qile did not pay special attention to the affairs between these races.


    After all, Qile is just a store manager. He just wants to stay in the store quietly and live his day peacefully.


    Whoever dares to make trouble in the shop will be dealt with.


    If all of them are on their own, then Qile is too lazy to take care of those broken things.


    Just as the days go by, the silent system will always find something to give Qile.


    System: "host, I have a message to tell you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What''s the news? Tell me first


    This day, Qile just closed the shop door, heard the voice in his mind, immediately said with great interest.


    To be honest, if the system is noisy every day.


    Then Qile must be very upset.


    But if the system is silent for more than half a month, then Qile will also feel bored.


    So the timing of this system is just right.


    System: "I don''t know if the host still remembers. Seven days later, it will be new year''s Eve."


    "New Year''s Eve!"


    Qile was reminded by the system, immediately remembered.


    Dragon Boat Festival, Tanabata, Mid Autumn Festival


    Did not expect after this, jump directly to the new year''s Eve.


    No wonder I feel that this time the traditional festival activities remind me that the interval is so long.


    But Since coming to this world, intermittent life, big and small things happened so much, finally, to usher in the first new year''s Eve.


    "The system, this time you are really intentional, even will remind me seven days in advance."


    At the thought of new year''s Eve, Qi Le''s tone has softened a lot.


    System: "the host''s words are heavy. The reason why the system will inform you seven days in advance is just to say that this time there are seven days."


    "This..."


    Qi Le was blocked by systematic words.


    Really, can''t you let me be moved for a while? You have to make my words so clear!


    "Forget it, I don''t care about your two pen system. Let me know what the activity is."


    although the mouth of the Qi Le is Tucao, but the corners of the mouth still make complaints about it.


    New year''s Eve and spring festival always keep a special place in Qile''s heart.


    It was a feeling from the last life.


    A day to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    One The day of family reunion.


    System: "New Year''s Eve special activity one: come and have new year''s Eve dinner!"


    System: "this activity lasts for seven days. During the activity, there is a chance to encounter Nian beast attacking small animals in any copy or map of new world mode."


    System: "players can save these small animals by defeating the new year beast, in order to get food from the beast."


    System: "there are eight kinds of food materials, namely: pork, mutton, fish, chicken, duck, beef, vegetables, ground three fresh."


    System: "when players have collected enough ingredients, they can go to the store to exchange a new year''s Eve dinner template. After ten new year''s Eve dinner templates, they can find the store manager to exchange a new year''s Eve meal dish."


    "Sure enough..."


    When Qile heard this, he was already expressionless.


    So the traditional festival activities, but where there is a new food, the final exchange channel is the store manager


    Are store managers born to be labor force?


    System: "host, you''re right."


    Facing Qi Le''s question, the system gave the answer without hesitation.


    "Go away!"


    Qi Le also said politely.


    "But System, you just said that ten new year''s Eve dinner templates can be used to exchange a new year''s Eve meal dish, that is to say, there are many new year''s Eve dishes? "After the politeness greeting system, Qi Le thought of another question.


    This is because there are eight kinds of food materials to be collected in this activity.


    And it contains a lot of species.


    So if there is only one dish for the new year''s Eve dinner, it''s too cheap.


    System: "the host''s guess is right. There are eight kinds of big meal that can be exchanged for this event."


    System: "roast suckling pig, steamed lamb, braised fish, roast duck, roast chicken, stewed beef, vegetable platter, three fresh soup."


    Eight dishes, corresponding to eight ingredients.


    It''s a system. It''s really hard to find fault with this practice.


    "This time, the customers in the shop are really lucky. They can have an unforgettable New Year''s Eve and an unforgettable New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    There is no doubt about the taste of the delicious food produced by the system.


    However, in accordance with the usual style of these festivals, the eight dishes of the new year''s Eve dinner can only be exchanged during the special activities on New Year''s Eve.


    Out of date.


    So for those who eat, it''s really a great test.


    Because whether you can eat these new year''s Eve dishes or not.


    Anyway, after the special activities on New Year''s Eve, there is no need to eat.


    This torture is not without depth.


    "I almost forgot to ask, how many ingredients do you need to exchange for a new year''s Eve dinner template?"


    After feeling, Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    If the amount of ingredients needed to exchange the new year''s Eve dinner template is too large, the number of dishes that can be exchanged will be greatly reduced.


    This is not a good thing for new year''s Eve.


    You know, an incomplete new year''s Eve dinner is a pity.


    System: "to exchange for a new year''s Eve dinner template, you need 10 pieces of pork, mutton, fish, chicken, duck, beef, vegetables and ground fresh food."


    "Ten for each?"


    Qi Le was surprised when he heard the number.


    According to the system, a new year''s Eve dinner template requires 10 pieces of eight ingredients.

 Chapter 1936

    then if you want to exchange a new year''s Eve meal dish, you need 100 portions of each of these eight ingredients.


    If you want to put together a complete new year''s Eve dinner, you need these eight ingredients, each 800!


    A total of 6400 ingredients can be exchanged for a whole table of new year''s Eve dinner.


    This cost is extremely expensive.


    It''s really a new year''s Eve dinner. It''s really hard to buy it by just one person.


    It needs the joint efforts of the whole family to bring the new year''s Eve dinner to the table.


    But then again, the ingredients for the special activities on New Year''s Eve can be traded in the trading system.


    So as long as Lingjing is enough, it is not impossible to buy a table of new year''s Eve dinner.


    It''s just that price It could be a little bit expensive.


    But for some big businessmen, or some powerful people, it is nothing.


    After all, every festival is the most frequent time for game merchants, and it is also a time for those "poor" customers to make a lot of money.


    You know, to promote the cash flow of customers in the store, festival activities can be said to be the first.


    Every festival can bring up a lot of customers who are rich on the spot.


    "It''s good. It''s just reasonable."


    After a little thought, Qile accepted the system''s setting.


    Although Qile also wants every customer to have a bite of new year''s Eve dinner.


    But in fact, a large part of the customers who come to Qile store come for the purpose of earning Lingjing and making themselves stronger.


    As for the new year''s Eve dinner, if you can eat it, you can''t eat it.


    After all, as far as Qile knows, there is no new year''s Eve festival in Donghuang or Beishan.


    New year''s Eve and Spring Festival are just festivals in the memory of Qile.


    "By the way, the system, I just paid special attention to the special activities you mentioned on New Year''s Eve. It seems that it is just one of them to have dinner together."


    Calmed down, Qile has returned to the pattern of "picking words".


    System: "it''s true, host."


    System: "New Year''s Eve special activity 2: let''s get the red envelope together!"


    System: "the event lasts for seven days. During the event, the top 100 players who enter the new world mode every day will get a red envelope for the new year."


    System: "if you open the new year''s red envelope, you will have a small probability to get a new year''s Limited gift."


    "Oh? This activity You are really generous with the system. I can see that you have opened a free activity one day. "


    Qi Le''s face, suddenly emerged the artificial incredible.


    No joke to say, with the system that stingy personality, can be in the new year''s Eve special activities, free of charge, that is simply incredible things.


    During the whole activity period, a total of 700 red envelopes were distributed.


    That''s the point.


    You know, in the past festival activities, it really needs an iron liver, and not bad luck, in order to complete the collection of activity materials.


    Otherwise, you can only pay a lot of Spirit Crystal, and slowly look for it in the trading system.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s shock, although there is an affectation in it.


    But the emotion reflected is absolutely true feelings.


    System: "host, the system has repeatedly stressed that generosity is the motto of the system. Why do you have to slander this system?"


    "It''s OK for you to cheat other people. Don''t let the little fox play tricks with the old hunter."


    Qi Le showed his hands and expressed deep distrust of the system.


    After all, for such a long time, the system has not even dropped the price of half a crystal in the store, and the discount is even more nonexistent.


    Now suddenly there is a free giving activity, which is really meaningful.


    However, Qi Le couldn''t guess the specific situation.


    It is temporarily attributed to the activities of celebrating the new year. The contents are really rich and excellent. Anyway, Qile is not at a loss.


    However, the only criticism is the new year red envelope, which can only be received by the top 100 players entering the new world mode every day.


    It seems that it has not been popular for a long time.


    Maybe during the new year''s Eve special event, there will be customers fighting for the top 100 places.


    Of course, as long as it''s not in the store, Qile also likes to watch the fun.


    At least they are old customers. They don''t look up and look down. It''s common to have a competition.


    It''s just that in the past, they used to fight on the arena in the online mode of combat capacity improvement training room, and the number of real combat was relatively small."Well, we won''t discuss whether you are generous now. Since you are willing to open these activities to celebrate the new year, I am already very happy."


    "So what I am more curious about now is what is the new year''s Limited gift in the new year''s red envelope?"


    Qi Le said, directly from the store manager backstage into the activity page.


    Then I went to check the new year''s red envelope, which may be opened out of the types of items.


    Probably the rate can open the number of indefinite crystal: the minimum is 10, the maximum is 10000, after opening, will directly recharge in the membership card.


    Of course, you can take it out.


    But the customers who come to Qile store can''t come only once.


    So I won''t do such a superfluous thing.


    Then, there are items that can be opened with a small probability: a group of new year fireworks.


    There are twenty in one group, which can be used separately.


    New year''s fireworks: consumables, thrown out, will explode after touching the target, causing a small amount of damage and causing fear effect to the creatures within the explosion range.


    The duration of fear depends on the mental strength of the target.


    "Spirit attack weapon, good thing."


    After watching the effect of new year fireworks, Qi Le''s eyebrows suddenly picked, can''t help but praise.


    In fact, when it comes to the means of attacking mental power, the most conventional and common one is probably the coercion formed by momentum.


    The powerful pressure can achieve the effect of preempting others and making the enemy timid before fighting.


    Especially for those opponents whose cultivation level is not as good as their own, it can be said to be particularly effective and can be called the only way to clean up miscellaneous fish.


    Because of fear, it''s a taboo in battle.


    However, if you want to break out a strong and powerful pressure, you need a lot of cultivation.


    So the effect of this new year''s fireworks will be particularly outstanding.


    The effect of fear is actually the same as that of tyranny.


    They are all aimed at making the enemy afraid before fighting, so as to reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1937

    it''s just that the duration of fear is not certain.


    A strong spirit may recover from fear in an instant.


    And those who are weak in spirit may lose their intention to fight directly because of fear, which may be.


    So new year''s fireworks must be a good thing.


    But in terms of quantity, it is not necessarily.


    A total of 700 new year''s red envelopes, according to the probability, it will be able to open up a 200 groups of new year fireworks.


    A group of twenty, that''s only two or three thousand.


    At most, there are more than 4000 new year''s fireworks, which is nothing at all.


    However, the amount of goods produced during the activities, especially those that can be extracted from the outside world, has never been much.


    After all, the system needs to consume energy to make these limited items.


    Even if it''s good to give for nothing, you still want a lot?


    Dreams.


    So after the praise, Qi Le didn''t care about the quantity, but went on to look down.


    Because in the new year''s red envelope, there is the last item that can be opened.


    That should be what the system says, New Year Limited gifts.


    Minimum probability: congratulations on the new year''s belt.


    New year''s belt (New Year''s limited armor): moderately increases the wearer''s physical defense and magic resistance. Additional skill: Happy New Year.


    Happy New Year: passive skill. After entering the battle, blessing the wearer''s new year state. In this state, the wearer''s wound healing speed, morale and magic recovery speed are increased by 10 times.


    "Ten times the resilience!? How wonderful


    After watching the introduction of the belt to celebrate the new year, Qile once again sent out praise.


    The effect of the new year''s state is simple and easy to understand. The effect that can be played out is naturally incomparable.


    Ten times the recovery speed, what is that concept?


    Basically, as long as you wear a belt to celebrate the new year, it is almost invincible in terms of protracted war.


    On this basis, congratulations on the new year''s belt is a good thing.


    As for the basic attributes, the symbolic increase in physical defense, as well as magic resistance, even if it is ignored.


    Because compared with 10 times the recovery speed, it is not worth mentioning.


    And the most important thing is that this new year''s belt, with the new year''s happiness skill, is based on the wearer''s own, which increases the recovery speed by 10 times.


    In other words, the stronger the wearer''s recovery ability is, the better the effect will be after wearing the new year''s belt.


    "Although a good thing is a good thing, I don''t know how many people can open it up."


    Congratulations on the effect of the new year''s belt, that''s really nothing to say.


    However, Qile also knew that this special new year''s Eve activity would only give out 700 new year''s red envelopes.


    According to the probability announced by the system itself, thank goodness that 30 belts can be opened to celebrate the new year.


    So the effect of this "Happy New Year" skill is more powerful and seems to be normal.


    After all, it''s new year''s limited armor.


    It can''t really be just to satisfy customers'' vanity, so let''s get a garbage with a "limit" sign.


    "The system, since all of them have this activity, has sent out seven small spark pet cards for graduation and a large number of white board cards for collection.


    Compared with the pet card of Mid Autumn Festival special activities.


    At least in terms of quantity, the little spark pet card won.


    "I just don''t know what the attribute is and how about the combat effectiveness."


    Qi Le said, while lighting the details of the small spark pet card.


    The picture of the little spark pet card is a little flame, but it looks like a child.


    It''s just that it looks immature


    A young flame?


    Pet card (R): little spark (new year limit)


    main attribute: spirit, magic power


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: no


    positioning: flame element, fire magic enhancement, evolvable.


    "Well? Evolvable? "


    See here, Qile immediately confused.

 Chapter 1938

    for the first two positioning tags, Qile can still understand, but in the end, this "evolvable" is somewhat intriguing.


    The fire element, as well as the fire magic enhancement, is nothing more than the battle positioning of small sparks.


    The affinity of fire pets for flame elements is not low.


    And small spark pet card this kind of situation, probably is specialized in fire magic output, after training, the combat ability is certainly not low.


    Because fire magic, like thunder magic, is known for its destructive power.


    Therefore, there is no doubt in this respect.


    However, the "evolvable" location tag is a brand-new one, although it seems to be easy to understand from the literal meaning.


    But we have to confirm the real situation.


    "Although I guess in my heart, this kind of problem is still System, come out and explain it. "


    Qile cried in his mind.


    Guess is a guess, but there are some things, it is better to confirm.


    Anyway, this is also a rare new year''s limited pet card, can''t be so muddled out of it.


    System: "evolvable, refers to the small spark pet card, which can be automatically awakened for the sixth time without consuming additional pet cards on the basis of five awakenings."


    System: "this effect will be triggered automatically after five awakenings of the little spark pet card."


    Six awakenings!


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Qi Le''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart suddenly emerged with surprise.


    You should know that each awakening of the pet card will greatly improve the basic attributes of the pet card, and can also activate a skill randomly.


    And five awakenings, even if it is the ultimate pet card.


    But Zile didn''t expect to see a pet card that could be awakened six times today.


    "Evolvable" is actually this kind of effect.


    There is a saying that from the attributes of this small spark pet card, it is actually overlapped with the spirit of SR pet card flame.


    It''s all fire magic output. It''s the main output point.


    And the small spark pet card also has a drawback, that is, it can not learn fire magic by oneself, you must load skill book.


    So how to look at it, the little spark pet card is like the weakened version of the flame spirit pet card.


    But now, a small spark pet card with six awakenings will never be weaker than the flame spirit pet card with three awakenings in terms of combat effectiveness.


    And the three awakened flame spirit pet card, no exaggeration to say.


    In Qile''s shop, there are no customers who can get the SR level pet card with three awakenings.


    Because the delivery rate is too low, and there are too many rich people who rob goods.


    In addition, many customers draw SR level pet cards, the first reaction is to cultivate themselves, rather than sell them.


    After all, the S R pet card, even if it is just a white board card, it is also fighting.


    It''s enough for most customers.


    So even if in the trading system, occasionally there will be one or two SR level pet cards, it is also a moment down.


    As a result, among the customers in Qile store, those who have flame spirit pet card may be that part.


    But none of them had high arousal times.


    Because I can''t pull it out, I can''t grab it. There''s no way.


    So, this new year''s limited pet card: small spark, can make up for this gap.


    The r-level pet card that can carry out six awakenings is definitely the top-notch existence among all the R-class pet cards.


    And the most important thing is that the little spark pet card is free.


    400 cards are distributed every day. Lucky players are completely random.


    In addition, in order to prevent the situation of one person receiving more than one person, the extraction time set by the system is also very interesting.


    It''s six o''clock in the afternoon.


    The interval is six hours.


    The new world model, however, is limited to four hours a day.


    "Perfect, it''s in line with the way you''ve always been."


    Qi Le shrugged and then asked in his mind, "is there any other activity?"


    System: "New Year''s Eve special activities, only these three, but for the host, there is still a task to release."


    "Yes, I still have a mission?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and asked with great interest.


    This big new year''s day, what tasks can be released?


    The threat of the God of war has just been lifted. If you really want to release the mission, no matter how you say it, it should be released in the period before the war.System: "yes, host, it''s a new trial."


    System: "please enter the trial room as soon as possible, complete the trial task, and promote to the strong level, and then start the new year''s Eve special activities."


    Listen to the voice that comes out suddenly in the mind, Qi Le''s body vibrates, abruptly retreats two steps.


    "Trial task


    "How can it be such a task? I''m going to have a nightmare again!"


    Qi Le covered his head and his face was rather ugly.


    Each trial task, that is the beginning of a new round of Qile nightmare, spend countless time, experience countless tribulations.


    After completing the trial task through arduous efforts and getting promoted, there will be 10 days and a half months of nightmare experience.


    That feeling, Qile really does not want to recall.


    But listen to the meaning of the system


    "You just said that if I didn''t finish the trial task, the special activities on New Year''s Eve would not be opened?"


    Qi Le suddenly realized a key point.


    System: "that''s right!"


    "I see..."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    No wonder this time, when introducing the special activities on New Year''s Eve, the system did not say when it started, but just how long it lasted.


    The pit is here.


    If you don''t finish the trial task, you won''t start the special activities on New Year''s Eve.


    "New Year''s Eve, this kind of big day, how can not?"


    Qi Le scratched his head, looking rather melancholy.


    To be honest, Qi Le didn''t care about the two activities of giving things for nothing. After all, the benefits were not given to him.


    But for the new year''s Eve dinner, Qile cares very much.


    This kind of ritual thing is an essential part of new year''s Eve.


    In this foreign land, if even one of the most meaningful memories is omitted, then Qi Le really does not know what is left in his memories.


    "For new year''s Eve dinner!"


    Qile took a deep breath and then yelled to cheer himself up.


    Then just ready to go to the test room inside, the foot lifted into the air but stopped again.


    "Wait a minute, the system. In principle, the trial task and the upgrade task should appear together."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the problem.

 Chapter 1939

    it should be right if we follow the Convention.


    It''s just that the system doesn''t seem like a regular guy.


    System: "host, you have not triggered the condition to start the upgrade task. As for the trial task, it is only that the system sees that you are too weak, so it is specially added for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Too weak..."


    Qi Le was silent.


    I didn''t expect that after so long working, in the eyes of the system, it turned out to be such an evaluation.


    But when you think about it, it seems right.


    Because Qi Le also knows that from the system point of view, his combat effectiveness is not so good, and his cultivation realm can not be seen.


    It''s like the strength of a strong man''s peak state, which can be borrowed by the system.


    However, in the body of Qile, if it is really faced with the top power of the strong level, it is absolutely not a bit of the ability to fight back.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m really weak."


    Qi Le sighed silently and did not refute. Then he walked quietly to the test room.


    Even the dishes of the eight new year''s Eve dinner are not in the mood to check.


    Because of this, the system is really on the point.


    If you don''t get promoted to the strong level, you can''t really be called a strong person.


    So the effect of those new year''s Eve dishes, or wait until the trial task is completed, and then slowly to see it.


    Step into the test room.


    Familiar with the white space, suddenly appeared in front of Qile.


    "The strong level trial is opening. Please prepare yourself."


    "Three 2 One! "


    "Trial begins!"


    A white light flashed by, and the familiar darkness appeared in front of me, and then slowly turned back to light.


    Soon, the content of this trial was displayed in front of Qile.


    It is not a long and short runway, simple and unadorned, without any unnecessary decoration.


    A glance at the past, you can see the end of the position, is a square table, placed on top of a trophy.


    And Qile is now standing on the starting line.


    There are no other people around, only one Qile.


    Similarly, there is no sound to indicate the start, just such an empty track, and the cup at the end.


    "When the experimenter reaches the end, the trial will be over."


    In Qi Le full of doubts, do not know how to do, a prompt sound, suddenly ring up.


    "Just resist the end? Is this trial so simple? "


    Qi Le said to himself in disbelief.


    Compared with the previous trials, it was so difficult for Qile iron to fight. They all collapsed several times.


    This trial, how do you feel like a free gift.


    It''s not a dream.


    "No, it''s not right. It can''t be that simple."


    Once again recalled the previous trial tasks, Qile made a conclusion in his heart.


    This shows that the calm is only used to deceive people.


    Hidden underneath, it must be a storm.


    It''s just that there''s no way to guess what''s in these storms without formally entering the trial.


    Therefore, as long as we have come here, we can live with it.


    Anyway, all of them have entered this trial space. If you don''t complete the trial task, you can''t go out.


    So stop wasting time and get started.


    Qile took a deep breath and took the first step forward from the starting line.


    For a moment, I was dizzy.


    Consciousness is in a dark.


    When Qile''s eyes, light again, that simple runway, has disappeared.


    Instead, there was a long table.


    On this table, there is also a large stack of poor quality rice paper.


    Next to Xuan paper, there is an old inkstone with some ink in it.


    Qi Le was sitting at the back of the long table, with a brush in his hand. The tip of the pen was full of ink and was ready to start painting.


    "This What is the situation? "


    A sudden scene, even if it is used to see the large-scale side of the music, but also some Leng Shen.


    Painting is a craft.


    Although Qi Le is very good at fighting, when it comes to these crafts, it is really not good.


    So for a while, Qile didn''t know what he should do."Hey, picture seller, how many children do you want to draw a picture?"


    At this time, a big green skin came over and said to Qile toe with high spirit.


    "A painter? Is that me? "


    Qi Le looked at the brush in his hand, and had some understanding of his current identity.


    However, knowing what identity he is currently playing does not mean that Qi Le can be competent for this identity.


    Without a few years, or even more than ten years of hard training, this kind of thing can''t make any achievements at all.


    So Qile was curious.


    If so, what is the purpose of this trial.


    "The trial indicates that the identity of the trainee in this performance is the seller of paintings, and he needs to sell 1000 paintings with his own skills."


    But at this time, the prompt sound of no joy and no sorrow suddenly rang up in Qi Le''s mind.


    It confirmed the conjecture in Qi Le''s mind.


    "If so, is it a trial of role playing?"


    Qi Le is no stranger to this type of trial, because the content of the last trial was to play a visiting doctor.


    This time it was just a change of identity.


    And it adds a little bit of difficulty.


    That is to rely on their own skills, to play the role of a good painter.


    Instead of just like the last time, you''re going to instill all the knowledge related to the role you''re playing.


    "Well, at least when you go out, you won''t have nightmares again."


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the green skin in front of him and said, "I don''t know what kind of painting you want to draw?"


    "What kind of painting? Just draw my portrait. Remember to make it look better. "


    "I''m going to take this painting to the matchmaker."


    Green skin raised his head and said with great interest.


    Obviously, it''s very difficult for such idle green skin, also known as street thugs, to find a wife.


    So when necessary, we still have to rely on portraits to deceive people.


    "Look better..."


    Hearing the sound, Qi Le couldn''t help but look up at the green skin in front of him.


    He has a big arm and a round waist, and a shabby beard.


    This kind of appearance should be more beautiful, not to mention Qile, the new novice, even if those painters come, I''m afraid they will be afraid.


    But that''s what it says.


    But what should be painted is still to be painted.

 Chapter 1940

    after all, the task of this time needs to sell a whole thousand paintings. I don''t know when to draw.


    "Just a moment, please. The portrait will be ready soon."


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately restrained his mind, and then put his eyes on the Xuan paper in front of him.


    Painting, especially ink painting.


    Pay attention to is a combination of virtual and real artistic conception.


    The combination of realism and freehand brushwork reflects a sense of hierarchy to achieve a far-reaching and lifelike artistic conception.


    However, theory is theory and practice is reality.


    Even if Qi Le understood the theory more clearly, but when it came to the practical operation, he must be blind.


    Because artistic conception is something that can only be understood and can''t be expressed.


    If the mood is not enough, the perception is not enough, want to draw the artistic conception, it is simply a dream.


    It''s just that we don''t talk about artistic conception.


    In terms of Qi Le''s control of his own power, it is no problem to simply draw a picture according to the appearance.


    Some of them are just rigid.


    No charm at all.


    "Well, you can see if you are satisfied."


    Qi Le soon finished drawing, then put down his brush and said to Qingpi.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I was so powerful. It''s good. The matchmaker should have nothing to say now."


    Qingpi looked at the picture on rice paper, touched his beard on his chin, and nodded with satisfaction.


    No way, the appreciation level of street thugs is just like that.


    The artistic conception of ink and wash painting, though Qi Le can''t draw it.


    But in fact, even if it was painted, the green skin in front of me could not be seen.


    "Satisfaction is good. A painting is ten Wen."


    Qi Le took a look at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and then according to the information given in this trial, he added up.


    Ten Wen for a painting, in fact, it''s just a production fee.


    After all, good brush, ink, paper and inkstone are not cheap.


    Although Qi Le is using now, it is not a high-grade brush, ink, paper and inkstone


    But ten Wen is not a big price.


    Because in this role play, all the supplies for painting need to be purchased by Qile.


    So Qile can''t be free of charge.


    Otherwise, after the rice paper in front of her is used up, Qi Le may go to beg.


    "Well, for the sake of your painting me so forcefully, I will take care of your business this time."


    Qingpi picked up the portrait and shook it. It looked like it was dried and then rolled up.


    Then he took ten Wen from his arms and threw it on the table.


    "First deal, done."


    Qi Le in the heart, silently count for themselves.


    Test task completion, 1 in 1000.


    "So it seems that this trial task is not difficult. Although it is time-consuming, it is much better than the previous ones."


    Looking at the back of Qingpi''s departure, Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    What''s more, wasting time is not a matter for Qile.


    Patience is such a thing, which is Qile''s strong point.


    "Then go on."


    With confidence, Qile''s energy will be more sufficient.


    If you finish the trial task early, you can start the special activities on New Year''s Eve and have dinner earlier.


    However, it turns out that Qile still takes the problem too simply.


    Selling a thousand paintings means there will be a thousand buyers.


    Among these 1000 buyers, it is impossible for all of them to be green skin people who have no appreciation level.


    Therefore, with the continuation of his painting career, Qile gradually began to find that his current painting skills could not meet the needs of those buyers.


    Painting skills are not enough, artistic conception is not obvious.


    The painting is dull and has no charm.


    More and more problems have been reflected one by one, which makes Qile a little confused.


    At this time, Qi Le found that it was his own mood disorder.


    It''s the best way to temper your mind.


    The mind is not still.


    If the mood is unstable, the artistic conception will not come out.


    "On the surface, it seems that it is simple to sell paintings. But who knows that it is the use of these paintings to temper the mood."


    After Qi Le realized this matter, his heart suddenly became quiet.


    A variety of insights, also followed.The most important thing is the state of mind. We must keep up with it.


    In this matter, even if we don''t talk about the problem of mind demons, even if it''s the usual practice, if the state of mind can''t catch up with the cultivation realm, it''s going to be a big event.


    The situation is a little lighter, but the strength of the bite, seriously injured.


    If the situation is more serious, directly into the devil, that can be out of reason.


    Once you are possessed by the devil, let alone whether you can save or not.


    Even if it is saved, I am afraid that the strength that has been cultivated for the most part of my life will be wasted.


    Therefore, Qi Le did not dare to neglect the issue of state of mind.


    But to be honest, when he realized the pleasure of painting, Qi Le suddenly found that a thousand paintings had already been finished before he knew it.


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    Understanding the artistic conception of each painting is like being the creator.


    The world inside the painting is presented under the brush. The cohesion of artistic conception changes with the change of mood.


    Until the sound of no joy or sorrow.


    "One thousand copies of paintings have been sold, and the experience of the seller has been completed."


    "Has it been done? Time flies."


    When Qi Le heard the sound, he really felt as if he had passed away.


    But fortunately, the task was completed, so Qile was just confused for a while, and then sobered up.


    "Now that it''s done, send me out."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qi Le saw the scene in front of him began to become virtual.


    Soon, that simple runway, will appear again in front of Qile, there is no change.


    The only difference is that Qile''s position is a step forward.


    "This Isn''t it directly at the end? Why am I still on the track? "


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le''s heart suddenly appeared a trace of bad premonition, and then his eyes from his feet, all the way to the end.


    The distance is not far.


    But if we measure it by steps, it''s not close at all.


    "No way If I guess right, this time, I really intend to kill me


    Qi Le couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then tentatively collapsed a step forward.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Qi Le''s consciousness began to blur, and everything in front of her began to whirl around.

 Chapter 1941

    when the light comes back.


    Qile has been in a temple with incense curling.


    The temple is located on a high mountain. It''s not dilapidated, but it''s not very fragrant.


    Only occasionally some tourists come to pray and then donate some incense money.


    There are not many golden statues in the temple, but each sculpture looks kind and purposeful, and has some charm, which makes people feel calm and calm at a glance.


    "This time, I''m playing..."


    Qi Le saw this scene, quickly raised his hands, suddenly saw a cassock wide mouth sleeve.


    Monk!


    "The trial indicates that the identity of the trainee is a monk, and the trainee is required to cultivate his moral character for ten years in the temple."


    There was no emotional fluctuation of the prompt sound, followed by a ring.


    The task is very simple.


    But there is no doubt that it is a great tempering of the mind.


    "Ten years!? You''re going to waste another ten years! Have you made a mistake? What a trial


    Qi Le glared at the eyes and questioned in his mind.


    Although patience is one of Qile''s strengths.


    But an inch of time, an inch of gold, wasted ten years of time, is not what Qile wants to see.


    Although the time flow in the test room is locked in, it will not synchronize with the outside world.


    When Qile comes in, what time is the outside world? After going out, it will still be what time.


    However, there is a saying that the time spent in the test room has really passed away from Qile''s life.


    Even if it doesn''t cost Qile''s Shouyuan.


    But for ten years, I was still cultivating myself in the temple. How can I get through it.


    "This trial is really poisonous


    Qi Le raised his head and let out a long cry.


    But in the end, there is no alternative but to accept this fact.


    And now, Qile has figured out the real meaning of that runway.


    That''s the experience!


    Every step on that track will start to play a new role and gain a new identity.


    And then to finish a new task.


    In this process, with countless identities, countless experiences, to constantly temper the mood of Qiyue, and temper it to a perfect level.


    This is the whole content of the test task of the strong.


    Because in terms of fighting skills and fighting consciousness, Qile is almost perfect.


    In the realm of cultivation, there are many ways to help Qile improve.


    So now, the only thing Qi Le lacks is his own mood.


    Ten years of experience of monks and self-cultivation in temples is to eliminate Qi Le''s impatience and consolidate Qi Le''s mood as a painter.


    And in the next step, every step, there will be a new identity.


    Sages, hermits, literati, writers, craftsmen, merchants, farmers, doctors, Ju Zi, Xiangshi


    Painting, scholar, peddler, pawn, Qin Qi, monk, yamen servant, Shi demon, scale hand, teacher


    He is a good teacher and a good teacher.


    Qi Le has experienced every identity, profession and profession.


    From Princes and generals to peddlers.


    Whether noble or humble, whether light or dark.


    Each character, is a new perception, the world, all are different experiences.


    Until finally, Qile stepped on the end of the runway, came to the cup in front of his eyes, are still full of muddy and muddled.


    And then, little by little, it turns to be clear.


    In the end, it turned into a deep pool, deep enough to make people afraid.


    "I see. This is Is the whole content of this trial


    Deep eyes, slowly convergence up.


    Qi Le''s consciousness soon recovered, and the expression on his face changed back to the original appearance.


    But now the Qile, the strong mood, is already indestructible.


    "Congratulations, exerciser, you have completed the test task. Please pick up the trophy in front of you. It''s your gift."


    The sound of no joy and no sorrow sounded again.


    It should also be the last time of the trial task.


    "Of course, I can''t miss the reward that belongs to me."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Although in this trial task, Qile has experienced for a long time. He has seen all kinds of human beings and tasted all kinds of bitterness and bitterness.But in the end, Qi Le is still Qi Le.


    It''s not about the experience.


    Because the true tenacity of mind, is absolutely not for these things, and change their own.


    System: "congratulations to the host, completed the strong level test, the strong seal has been issued, the strong level skills: the heart of the strong, has been loaded."


    When Qi Le''s hand touches the cup, the sound of the system is heard immediately.


    The heart of the strong: the real strong should have a firm will and a heart that will never waver.


    Be clear about the path you should take, see what you should do, be clear about your heart, have a clear mind, be fearless and never retreat.


    Passive effect 1: strengthens the host''s aptitude, talent, potential, and ignores any mental attacks.


    Passive effect 2: any benefit reducing magic or martial arts released to the host will be invalid.


    "The heart of the strong, so it is."


    This time, Qi Le seemed very calm. The expression on his face was quite a little joyless and sad.


    The tone may have been affected.


    However, the effect of the skills acquired this time is not so powerful.


    Although there is no active effect.


    But as we all know, in general, passive skills are stronger than active skills.


    Just like those skills that Qile acquired before, you can see that they are basically passive skills.


    For example, martial arts mastery, magic mastery, God''s perspective.


    Without exception, all of them are passive skills. One can make Qile master all kinds of martial arts and weapons.


    One can make Qile master all magic Well, if it''s recorded in the system.


    And the last one, God''s perspective, is to give Qile full control of the battlefield situation.


    There is no doubt that in terms of the effect that can be played out in combat, it is absolutely incomparable.


    As for the skills currently acquired by Qile, the only one with active effect is mind shock.


    But in fact, the active effect of mind shock can not be used in many cases.


    Now this newly acquired skill is the heart of the strong.


    The two passive effects can be regarded as extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1942

    strengthen talent, qualification and potential. How powerful and simple this effect is, it should be needless to say.


    And then it''s to ignore any mental attack.


    This effect directly eliminates the possibility that the enemy can attack Qi Le.


    Then, all the benefit reducing magic and martial arts will be invalid when they are used for Qi music.


    In short, the combat effectiveness of Qile will not be affected under any circumstances.


    And the most representative is one of the skills possessed by the demon''s Colosseum.


    "Devil''s invitation.".


    Taking 30% of your strength is a top-level benefit reducing skill.


    However, for Qile who has acquired the skill of the strong heart, the invitation letter of the devil will become invalid.


    This is the strength of the heart of the strong.


    Absolutely guaranteed combat effectiveness.


    "At last We''ve finished the trial


    Qi Le took advantage of his own has not been out of the test room, can not help but shout.


    It is used to vent the depression in the heart.


    Because this time the trial task, in terms of the body, is not really tired.


    After all, there''s nothing to do in fighting. It''s more about self-cultivation or experiencing all kinds of human situations.


    Therefore, in the psychological, it seems particularly tired.


    If you don''t let it out at this time, you may have to hold back something wrong.


    Then, in the moment out of the test room, Qile immediately felt that the world seemed to have some differences.


    The realm of the strong is a state that can initially perceive the will of heaven and earth.


    With the accumulation of heaven and earth''s Qi, the perception of the will of heaven and earth will become clearer and clearer.


    So at this moment, Qile will feel that the whole world is different.


    It was a rather mysterious feeling, which could only be understood but not expressed.


    What''s more, Qile''s feeling is totally different from that of the past when he obtained the power of the strong power through the power of the system.


    Because at that time, Qile was really promoted in the realm of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    But the mood is not up to standard.


    Therefore, even if you have such a strong power, you must have systematic assistance.


    Now, Qile dares to say that if the system lends him the power of the strong, the top power level.


    Then, even without the help of the system, Qile can completely control it.


    This is the change of mood.


    As for the reason why there was no such feeling before, it was because the internal space of the test room was isolated from the outside world, although the realm of Qiyue was improved.


    But if you don''t get out of the test room, you can''t feel the will of heaven and earth.


    "The power of the strong is much more powerful than that of the hero."


    "It''s not the same level of power at all."


    This is Qi Le''s emotion from the heart.


    The borrowed power, after all, is not your own thing.


    Light has the power of emptiness, but does not understand its essence. In the end, it only leaves a void.


    "Since it''s time for the new year''s Eve, we''re ready to start the new year''s Eve."


    "And, the system, remember to send an announcement to remind you."


    At the same time, Qile ordered in his mind and began to wander around the store.


    Seven days later, it''s new year''s Eve.


    Then, tomorrow, when the special activities begin on New Year''s Eve, it should be the new year.


    But in the system''s eyes, the new year''s Eve, and the Spring Festival, because the three festivals are too close.


    So the system is simply merged into one activity.


    Otherwise, this new year''s Eve special activities, there will not be so many free gifts of good things.


    Of course, this is actually what Qi Le guessed.


    But guess is right or wrong, in fact, it doesn''t matter, because it doesn''t matter at all.


    Now the more important place is how to decorate the store, so as to have a more festive atmosphere.


    This is the first new year''s Eve and Spring Festival after Qile came to this world. It is still very commemorative.


    So naturally we can''t be careless.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. I haven''t checked the dishes for the new year''s Eve."


    While walking, Qile thought about how to decorate the store, but suddenly thought of it.


    "It''s really a long time spent in the trial space, and I''ve worn out my brain."According to the festival activities, the output of those delicious food, has always been the style.


    It must have all kinds of magical effects.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attract so many players just by the taste of these delicious foods, even if they are really delicious.


    After all, the collection process of these food materials is really difficult.


    And if the luck is a little bit bad, it is sure to let the Spirit Crystal bleeding a wave.


    Otherwise, those who did not get together the amount of active food materials, will have to fall in the hands.


    Therefore, the dishes of these new year''s Eve meals are not only delicious in taste, but also unique in efficacy.


    However, the new year''s Eve special event has not officially opened.


    So even Qile can''t eat the dishes of these new year''s Eve dinner.


    Only in the backstage of the store manager, I can look at the pictures and have an eye addiction. By the way, I will study the efficacy of these dishes.


    Roast suckling pig (one of the new year''s Eve meal set meal): after eating, it can strengthen the physical attributes of the consumers and increase their blood and blood a little.


    Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    Steamed lamb (one of the new year''s Eve meal set): after eating, it can enhance the agility attribute of the eater and increase the attack speed of the eater.


    Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    Marinated beef (one of the new year''s Eve meal set meal): after eating, it can strengthen the strength and physical attributes of the eater.


    Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    The results of the first three dishes are almost the same.


    Almost all of them improve the basic attributes of consumers, and the growth rate is not large.


    However, the taste of food is the most important part. As for the additional effects, they are just a supplement.


    It''s kind of an attractive way.


    Therefore, the efficacy may be very strong, but the intensity is certainly not high.


    The key is to accumulate and persevere.


    You know, in the snack vending machines and beverage vending machines, those delicious foods and drinks are basically stated clearly that they need to be eaten for a long time to have an effect.

 Chapter 1943

    and the food produced by these activities can take effect only once, which is considered to be very good.


    Of course, this should also be related to the food produced by activities, which can not be consumed for a long time.


    After all, the regular products in the store, including those snacks and drinks, can be superimposed as long as they are not specified.


    Although the growth rate is really moving.


    But it can''t stand the accumulation of food, can be unlimited continuous improvement ah.


    You know, like those pills that can permanently enhance attributes, each has a limited number of uses.


    So the instant effect of good things, is not long-term consumption.


    Because eating too much has no effect.


    It''s hard to say which way is better or worse, but one thing is certain.


    That is, there are no side effects of either, which is the key point.


    Otherwise, it will not attract so many customers, and they will be flocking to these products.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t eat it now."


    Qile looked at the pictures displayed in the backstage of the store manager and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Because it looks so delicious.


    The roast suckling pig is golden and crisp, the steamed lamb is tender and fat, and the stewed beef has a pleasant color, which can arouse people''s appetite and make people salivate.


    However, it''s hard to see and eat now.


    And then look down.


    Braised fish in brown sauce (one of the new year''s Eve meal set meals): after eating, it can strengthen the mental power of the consumers and enhance the apperception of the consumers (from: eating fish to replenish the brain).


    Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    Roast whole duck (one of the new year''s Eve meal set meal): after eating, it can slightly strengthen the endurance of the consumer, and help the consumer to refine the fighting spirit and magic power.


    Note: the strengthening effect will be gradually reduced to no effect after being taken many times. However, the effect of quenching the fighting Qi and magic power can be effective for many times.


    Jiaohuaji (one of the new year''s Eve meal packages): after eating, it can slightly enhance the eater''s combat talent and understanding of combat.


    Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    Another series of three dishes.


    However, the effect of this time''s dish is not the same as the three hard dishes before, and it is no longer entangled in the basic attributes.


    It''s starting with other, more rare attributes.


    Savvy, combat talent, temper fighting spirit and magic.


    These attributes, though not like the basic attributes such as strength, physique and agility, can be directly reflected.


    However, for the improvement of combat effectiveness, its role can not be ignored.


    The two are complementary and indispensable.


    In short, it is the basic attribute that determines where the upper limit of a cultivator''s combat effectiveness is.


    And the attributes like combat talent determine how much combat effectiveness the cultivator can play.


    It''s a waste to have brute force without skill.


    Therefore, the effect of these three dishes can be regarded as a supplement to the first three dishes.


    Or a kind of sublimation.


    And the most interesting thing is that Qile has discovered one thing.


    That is, most of the ingredients used in these dishes given by the system are whole.


    For example, roast suckling pig is whole pig.


    Steamed lamb is the whole sheep.


    And the back of the braised fish, roast duck, chicken, that is not to mention.


    As for why the stewed beef is not used as whole cattle, Qi Le estimates that it may be that the whole beef is too big to serve on the table.


    After all, a table is so big that it takes up too much space for a whole cow.


    So I can only feel aggrieved.


    It''s not discrimination that can''t be served neatly. It''s mainly for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Round and round, talent and beauty."


    "I don''t know if that''s what the system means, but I''ll take it for granted."


    Qi Le pondered over the implications of these hard dishes.


    And then I went on to look down.


    The remaining two dishes are vegetables and soup.


    If it''s all hard, it''s too greasy, so it''s time for vegetables to come out.


    Vegetable Platter (one of the new year''s Eve meal packages): after eating, it can increase the resistance of all magic elements of the user.


    Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    Three fresh soup (one of the new year''s Eve meal set meal): after eating, it can slightly increase the storage capacity of the user''s fighting spirit and magic power.Note: repeated consumption, the effect will gradually reduce, until invalid.


    The effect of the last two dishes is also easy to understand.


    However, the effect of vegetable platter still surprised Qile.


    All magic element resistance, which is an extremely strong attribute, has extremely good compatibility for ranks with defensive nature.


    The only bad thing is that they''re not friendly to elemental magicians.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Because except for those mages who are hurt by the resistance of all magic elements, they will be dejected.


    Other people, who cares.


    What''s more, there is no need to defend between mages.


    So for the resistance of all magic elements, you can add a little bit.


    "Good."


    "The system, remember to send out the effects of these new year''s Eve dishes together with the world announcement."


    After Qi Le finished watching it, he told him again.


    With the effect of the new year''s Eve meal, even if the taste is not good, it will attract customers, just like a shark smelling blood.


    What''s more, is there any doubt about the taste of the delicious food produced by the system?


    There is no doubt that this is another round of customer madness.


    For the spread of festival culture, very helpful.


    So the night passed.


    On the next day, when yuexi''er came down from the second floor, she widened her eyes on the spot and looked at the shop which had become colorful overnight.


    It was a festive atmosphere.


    People who don''t know come in, maybe they think they are walking into the wedding scene.


    Wait, the wedding scene?


    "Brother Qile, this is Is there anything happy? "


    Yue Xi''er thought of here, but also looked at the door of the shop with astonishment on her face and asked.


    To be honest, when she thinks of the word "wedding scene", yuexi''er can''t control herself and will go in some strange directions.


    For example, your own wedding


    As soon as the picture in my mind comes out, yuexi''er''s face suddenly becomes extremely red.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, he immediately became dodgy.


    "Oh Good morning, Xi''er. "

 Chapter 1944

    "there are no happy events, but today is a festive Festival."


    Qi Le turned around and looked at the moon Xi''er and said with a smile.


    I didn''t find anything different about yuexi''er.


    "A festive Festival?"


    Yuexi''er looks confused.


    Because there are not many festivals worth celebrating in Donghuang.


    Yuexi''er, as a member of the Yue Lingmao clan, is the only one left in the whole race. Therefore, there are fewer festivals that she will take the initiative to visit.


    "Yes, a festive Festival. It''s a festival in my hometown."


    Qi Le nodded, glanced at the red lantern hanging on the eaves, and then walked back to the back of the counter.


    "This festival also comes from a story."


    Sitting back on the chair behind the counter, Qi Le also began to tell the story for yuexi''er.


    One The story of new year beast.


    It is said that in a long time ago, at the end of each year, a powerful beast called Nian animal would come out to make chaos and attack various races.


    Because of the strength of the beast, every time, it will cause a huge disaster.


    People of all ethnic groups suffer a lot, but they are afraid of the fierce fighting power of Nian beast, and dare not speak out.


    Later, several strong men learned about the incident, and decided to help the victims of the race, eradicate this hateful beast of new year, so as to ensure the safety of one party.


    However, there is not only one beast.


    In addition to these animals, there are others who will come out to make trouble.


    Therefore, these strong men agreed that at the end of each year, they would come to a fixed place to gather and discuss the issue of fighting the new year beast.


    But later, this agreement also passed down and became a custom.


    Gathering to discuss matters has become a family dinner.


    It''s the so-called new year''s Eve dinner.


    Because on this night, the new year beast will be destroyed by the strong ones, and all the races protected by these strong men will also bring out their own good dishes to entertain them.


    Over time, even if the new year beast no longer appears, the new year''s Eve dinner has been preserved.


    Today, the new year''s Eve dinner has become a symbol of celebration and reunion.


    "So it is. Those strong people who come forward must be very powerful."


    Yue Xi''er listens to Qi Le''s vivid narration, and the whole person is immersed in the story and can''t help but sigh.


    "Of course."


    Qi Le answered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. The dishes of these new year''s Eve meals should be very delicious."


    Also listening to the story, yaffel''s reaction is completely different from that of yuexi''er.


    "Tut, how do you know to eat?"


    Snack goods response, listen to the side of the moon frost snow, some tongue.


    As for the story of the new year beast, the story of Qile, which is repeated again, naturally laughs but doesn''t speak. It hides the merits and fame.


    The new year, new year''s Eve, and the Spring Festival things, to the moon after Xi''er.


    Of course, Qile is going to have a look at the shops in the city of life and inspect how the decoration here is.


    Since the new year''s Eve special event is opened in two stores together.


    So, festive decoration, must also be two shops to decorate together.


    So the same story should be told twice.


    "Yafel, why are you still here? This time, the top 100 players who enter the new world mode every day have new year red envelopes to receive."


    Just then, Lillian, who was offline from the new world model, came over.


    "New Year''s red envelope? Is there anything delicious in it


    Yaffel, who was not clear about it, asked.


    Because after entering the store, after seeing such a festive decoration, yaffel has been listening to Qile''s story telling, so he has not had time to go to the new world mode to have a look.


    "There''s no red food in the new year''s day, but there''s no red food in it."


    Lillian answered very seriously.


    "Eight dishes!"


    Hearing this, yaffel immediately stood up.


    A pair of eyes staring at Lillian, a little stupefied for a while, immediately ran to the combat strength training room area.


    Fortunately, this is the first day of the new year''s Eve special event.


    Many players don''t know about it yet, so they haven''t started to grab seats.


    However, Qile saw that the membership card exchange system in the forum, has gradually begun to be lively.


    Customers who are the first to arrive at the store and have seen the details of the event.Now the screenshot has been sent to the forum.


    It includes the activities that the top 100 customers can receive new year''s red envelopes every day, as well as the activity of taking 400 lucky players every day for free to issue a small spark pet card.


    It is attached with the details of the belt to celebrate the new year, as well as the detailed attributes of the small spark pet card.


    And in the post below, did not take long, is a large number of replies.


    This day, there are too many customers who have nothing to do and constantly visit the forum.


    Donghuang plus Beishan, there are hundreds of thousands of customers with membership cards in the two stores, all crowded in the same forum. It''s strange that it''s not lively.


    "Shocked! Manager Qi actually started a free gift


    "The extremely stingy (cross out) generous store manager Qi, solemnly open the free gift activity, please live in the city of life, enthusiastically sign up for participation."


    "Little spark looks so cute. I want one."


    "By coincidence, I want one too."


    "You say little sparks are cute? Open your eyes and tell lies? Is the spirit of fire not fragrant


    "Can you draw the spirit of fire? Don''t small sparks smell good? It''s fried! "


    "Have you neglected the key points? Is the focus of this new year''s Eve special activity not to collect new year''s Eve dinner?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s still a festival in the hometown of store manager Qi."


    Reply one by one, constantly appear.


    And Qi Le''s story about the devil''s new year beast, as reported by yuexi''er and yafel, also began to appear in the forum of the communication system.


    So that the customers who visit the forum all day long finally find the key point.


    "New year beast is rampant, we should get rid of it!"


    "You can pull it down. You just want to collect the ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner and get rid of the new year beast."


    "According to the story of store manager Qi, it seems that the new year''s Eve dinner is to be eaten with the family, as if it represents the reunion and happiness."


    This word a, immediately in the forum, caused a hot discussion.


    The word "family" obviously has a lot of weight.


    Customers in Qile store, even if they have no family because of all kinds of misfortune, there will be a few people who are very important in their life.


    So the implication of the new year''s Eve dinner immediately made them think about it.


    Maybe it''s time to go home and get together with the family.

 Chapter 1945

    or, go for a walk and have a meal with people who are very important to you.


    This is an idea that most customers in the store have in mind.


    "There are really eight dishes! But the amount of ingredients needed for the new year''s Eve dinner Ten, a hundred 800 How can there be so many! "


    Yafel rushed to the new world mode, click to see the event details page.


    Then delicate eyebrows, on the deep frown.


    Food has no resistance to delicious food.


    Therefore, in yafel''s opinion, the eight new year''s Eve dishes must all be eaten once.


    If possible, it would be better to eat it a few times more.


    But now it seems unlikely Because there are too many ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner to exchange for these dishes.


    "No, you can''t just give up."


    "I have to find someone!"


    Think of here, yafel did not hesitate to take out the membership card, and then dial someone''s communication window.


    "Yafel? I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to contact me, which is really strange. "


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    It was seratel who got through the communication window.


    "I want to eat new year''s Eve dinner."


    Yafel used the simplest language to describe his own needs.


    In any case, seratel is yafel''s father. He is in love with reason and is in the scope of invitation for new year''s Eve dinner.


    "Are you talking about the new year''s Eve dinner being discussed in the forum? I know, after all these years, it''s really time for us to get together. "


    Seratel was stunned at first, then quickly responded.


    What''s the meaning of the new year''s Eve dinner? It''s clear, of course, that you''ll visit the forum from time to time.


    So when yaffel heard this sentence, seratel''s heart was also soft.


    It''s just that the quantity of those ingredients needs to be increased.


    "Well, well, I''ll hang up first."


    After yafel said that, immediately hung up the communication window, and then kept on dialing the second person.


    "Uncle lanche, sister Shana, did you watch the new year''s Eve dinner?"


    As soon as the communication window is connected, the portraits of lanche and Shana appear together in the small window of the membership card.


    Yafel naturally said hello to both of them.


    "Girl, you think about the new food."


    As soon as lanche heard, he understood the intention of yafel''s contacting him.


    "Hee hee, uncle lanche is so smart."


    Yafel spat out his little tongue, but also did not hesitate to admit.


    After all, it is impossible to collect such a large amount of ingredients by one person.


    So yaffel has to get more help.


    What''s more, in terms of the weight of the whole table of new year''s Eve dinner and eight dishes, it''s not enough for one person to eat.


    "OK, I see. It happens that I also want to try the new dish developed by the head of Qi."


    Lanche did not refuse, but agreed to it.


    Because in essence, lanche and yaffel can become one of the common language of dating, which is a variety of food.


    So it''s no surprise at all that yaffel will turn to lanche for help.


    "Is it a reunion dinner Well, I haven''t been back to the elves for such a long time. I have such a good chance this time. I''d better call Tiana here as well. "


    After reading the post in the forum, Shana suddenly said.


    Strictly speaking, among the elves, only a few people can make Shana remember.


    So when it comes to reunions, the first thing Shana thinks about is Tiana.


    Anyway, once they were sisters.


    To this day, the relationship between the two has not weakened after the previous suspicion has been cleared.


    Even because of the lack of direct conflict of interest, the relationship between the two has become better.


    Based on this, if Shana and lanche have new year''s Eve dinner together, there should be a place for Tiana at the table.


    "Of course, according to manager Qi, the more people there are, the more lively the new year''s Eve dinner is."


    "But now it''s yaffel who calls us, and I''m guessing that seratel will come."


    With a smile and a nod, lanche agreed with Shana.


    Since we are all going to get together, it doesn''t matter if we have more people.


    After all, there are not many people who are qualified to sit with Randy and have dinner together.If at that time, when others eat new year''s Eve dinner, they will be in a hot and boisterous way.


    When they were having new year''s Eve dinner, the whole room was deserted.


    To be honest, even if he is used to being lonely, he will feel a little uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s great. With so many helpers, there should be no less dishes for eight new year''s Eve."


    Yafel excitedly put down his membership card, and then entered the new world mode to start the first day of food collection.


    The location of the new year beast in the activity of "eating New Year''s Eve dinner together" is random.


    In addition to the safe areas where fighting is prohibited, there may be new year beasts everywhere.


    And then they bring their own little animals.


    Then, the new year beast will begin to self guide and play, pretending to attack those small animals fiercely, to attract the attention of passing players, so as to accept sanctions.


    After all, it is to celebrate the new year''s activities, the most important purpose is to celebrate.


    Ritual is the most important experience.


    As for the difficulty of the activity, one can say that many players have suffered enough in the copy of the new world mode.


    In the past, those festival activities are also running to the difficulty.


    So this time, it''s better to have leisure.


    Because during the new year, it is a good day to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, adjust oneself, and relax physically and mentally.


    Should have a holiday!


    However, that is the case, but the liver or liver.


    The only difference is that it has changed from the hard game in the past to the leisure game that only takes some time.


    This was discovered when many players went online to the new world mode and began to punish the new year beast.


    "It seems that the fighting power of these new year beasts is very weak."


    This is a member card exchange system forum, suddenly appeared a post.


    Originally, it was just a subconscious joke, but the player who posted it, I''m afraid, didn''t expect it, so inexplicably angry.


    The following is also a large number of players crazy reply.


    "What are you talking about? Is that group of animals weak? I thought I was getting stronger. "

 Chapter 1946

    "I also thought that I became stronger, but you actually told me that these were the weak chickens of the herd? It''s not that I''m getting stronger. "


    "In that case, it''s easy to collect a lot of ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Isn''t it good that everyone can have the new year''s Eve dinner?"


    So in the new world mode, there are players looking for new year beasts everywhere.


    For a while, the new year beast, which should be seen everywhere, soon became in short supply.


    In any case, Nian beast is so weak, so you don''t have to consider the issue of its own combat effectiveness. Whoever grabs it will be the one with quick hand and slow hand without.


    As a result, during the special activities on New Year''s Eve, there was a trend of looking for the new year beast in various maps.


    In the safe area of each big map, basically can''t see the figure of those players.


    It''s all in the dungeons, or in the wild.


    In any case, the first priority is to find the new year beast. Other things will wait until the special activities on New Year''s Eve are over.


    After all, the eight dishes of the new year''s Eve dinner are very effective.


    Customers simply don''t know how many dishes are suitable for their own choice.


    There is no way to celebrate the festival. It''s good to have a festival together.


    Each has its own way.


    You don''t have to focus on the whole set meal of the new year''s Eve, because according to the weight of those dishes, you can''t eat it if the number of people is small.


    "In this case, this event is still very successful."


    When Qile is free, he will also go for a walk in the new world mode.


    It''s quite gratifying to see that players are running around looking for new year beasts, struggling tenaciously and eager to stay up all night.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the training room is limited in time if it is not for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    There must be a lot of players who can play all the way from opening a store to closing a store, without having to rest in the middle.


    Moreover, if Qile is willing to open a shop 24 hours a day, they can definitely do it 24 hours a day.


    This is not difficult for the practitioners.


    Because as far as the body of a practitioner is concerned, there is no problem with staying up late.


    It''s just that in spirit, it''s just a feeling of exhaustion.


    However, it is very difficult to use the way of staying up late to cause substantial damage to the spiritual strength of practitioners.


    It''s just because if you don''t have a rest after you''re mentally sleepy, it''s hard.


    Therefore, it is very rare for practitioners who force themselves not to rest under unnecessary circumstances.


    Except for those who love self abuse.


    "I don''t know whether this new year''s Eve special event will succeed or not. I only know that few people have done a good job in copying these days."


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, the moon frost snow couldn''t help complaining.


    Those players in the new world mode have been chasing the new year beasts all day.


    The copy can only be used to solve the battle with the fastest speed.


    In order to be able to enter a few more copies, to see if there is a greater chance of encountering the beast of new year.


    Even the moon frost snow these days, brush copy is a single brush Although in most cases, the moon frost into the copy is also a cat into.


    But the most crucial problem is.


    That group of players outside the copy, layer upon layer, jostling each other, almost blocked the way close to the copy.


    In this case, it has nothing to do with single brush.


    Because you can''t get into the copy.


    In order to find the new year beast and choose the fastest pass copy, and then run to the copy again and again.


    Almost become the consensus of this group of players.


    So the problem is that players who are a little bit slower don''t even have a way to get close to the copy.


    This is quite irritating.


    And the wild area outside the safe area is not to look at.


    There are so many people that we can''t get in.


    So those boss monsters who are fixed to refresh in the wild don''t want to fight.


    Because as long as it appears, it will be immediately cleaned up by the nearby players, who will give you a fist and my foot, a fireball in the East and a thunderbolt in the West.


    Crazy players, is so terrible.


    "I think the core content of your complaint is not that no one brushes the copy, but this activity. You didn''t make a business."


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost and snow lightly, and said the words in the heart of the moon frost snow directly.


    Because the new year''s Eve special activities come suddenly, so that the monthly frost and snow can not be prepared in advance.So this time there was a business about vegetables and ingredients, and it was announced that there was no relationship between the moon frost and snow.


    After all, even the copy can''t be brushed, and the wild area is full of players.


    Everyone is looking for the new year beast. Naturally, there is no moon, frost or snow.


    In addition, the other two activities are all good activities for free gifts, so there is no such thing as monthly frost and snow.


    Maybe the cat''s only advantage is that every day the top 100 players must have a place.


    Seven days is seven new year''s red envelopes.


    Unfortunately, with the luck of the moon frost and snow, seven red envelopes can open a total of 300 spirit crystals, which is a good thing.


    After that, 200 lucky players were selected every day at 12:00 p.m. and 6:00 p.m.


    It is even more insulated from the moon frost and snow.


    So it''s impossible for this greedy cat not to howl.


    "Yes, I was about to say that."


    "Qile, if you can give me the news in advance, I will certainly make a lot of money this time!"


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the moon frost snow sighed.


    As for the eight dishes for the new year''s Eve dinner, yueshuangxue doesn''t want to eat it,


    but yueshuangxue thinks very clearly that if she wants to eat this kind of food, she can certainly eat it with her.


    Therefore, it is better to sell the ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    However, this time, if you don''t get the first chance, there will be no more opportunities.


    After all, it''s the mobilization of all players.


    No matter how severe the moon frost and snow is, it can''t rob these guys.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter if you make less money during the Spring Festival."


    Qi Le tried to comfort: "anyway, you make enough money at ordinary times. For this special activity on New Year''s Eve, you should rest well and relax a little."


    However, from here, we can also see the grand occasion of this event.


    Even the moon frost and snow can not grab the wild monster and copy brush, you can see how the enthusiasm of many players is rising.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously.


    New year''s Eve special activities also came to the last day.


    And on this day, those who are in the new world mode, crazy looking for new year beast players, also calm down.

 Chapter 1947

    After calming down, customers began to count the amount of ingredients for the new year''s Eve meal.


    Because according to the story told by Qi Le, customers in the store also know that the last day of the special activities on New Year''s Eve is the legendary New Year''s Eve.


    It''s the day of new year''s Eve dinner.


    Then, in this day, if the number of ingredients for the new year''s Eve meal is enough, you should start to exchange for the new year''s Eve meal you want, and get ready to get together.


    If the amount of ingredients for the new year''s Eve meal is not enough, go to the trading system.


    Because on this day, that is, counting the number of ingredients.


    Most of the players will choose to put the extra ingredients for the new year''s Eve meal on the trading system, which can also be regarded as helping themselves recover some blood.


    After all, not every customer is rich.


    There are still a lot of civilian customers who rely on the new world model to earn crystal spirit.


    So if you can get a little blood back, just a little bit.


    You know, there are quite a number of wealthy customers, on the last day of the special event on New Year''s Eve, staring at the trading system eagerly.


    Just waiting for the new year''s Eve food materials to come out.


    Even if the price is higher, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, their own lingjingduo, also do not care about the price of this little bit of expensive.


    But it is also because of this that the price of the ingredients for the new year''s Eve meal has soared a lot in half a day.


    But on the whole, it is still a matter of taking what they need, and everyone is happy.


    In this regard, Qile is also happy to see its success.


    However, after the rest of the previous six days, this day''s Qile is really busy for a long time.


    Because of this new year''s Eve, we let the customers in the store have a tacit choice to get together on this day and then prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Therefore, there is an endless stream of customers who come to Qile to exchange for new year''s Eve food.


    Scared to stay in the new world mode, and ran behind the counter to help.


    Otherwise, it will be settled by Qile after autumn.


    "Manager Qi, exchange a new year''s Eve meal set meal for me!"


    Yafei ran to Qile in front of his face full of excitement and opened his mouth to have a new year''s Eve meal set meal.


    Then backhand discharged the need to pay for the new year''s Eve food materials.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t expect that yafel could actually exchange the new year''s Eve meal set meal.


    After all, there are eight dishes.


    It''s a total of 6400 ingredients. It''s not easy to collect them.


    But sigh back to sigh, should give things, Qile or not less.


    After passing the packaged rice to yaffel, Qile also pointed to the fast food area where the small round table was originally placed, and said, "there is a big table over there."


    This is also what Qile specially asked the system to prepare.


    The big table specially used for dinner is not crowded even for 12 people.


    However, it only appears on New Year''s Eve. After tonight, it will disappear automatically and change into the original small round table.


    Because the frequency of using large tables is not high.


    "Really, I don''t think it was yesterday."


    Yafel looked up, his eyes lit up and made a decision in his heart.


    There is a saying, on the atmosphere of the Spring Festival, it must be the best atmosphere in Qile store.


    At least it was specially decorated.


    So Qi Le so mentioned, yafel decided, this new year''s Eve dinner, eat in the shop.


    Anyway, the environment and atmosphere are there. It''s OK to get the reunion together.


    So even when yaffel took out his membership card, he began to contact the people who had been called to help this time.


    Seratel was the first to come to the store.


    At least it''s also her daughter''s call. Naturally, she can''t be careless. She can be quick.


    "You''ve come a lot faster than I thought."


    Qile saw silatel rush into the store, can not help but make a joke.


    "If the store manager Qi still insists on opening a shop in such a day, he is the most hardworking person."


    Seratel said hello to Zille with a smile, but did not forget to sigh.


    It''s Qi Le''s idea to reunite with his family on New Year''s Eve.


    On New Year''s Eve, still insist on opening stores, provide convenience for customers, is still Qile.


    This kind of behavior must be respected.


    "So I have to close early tonight. You should have no problem."


    Qi Le heard the speech and immediately replied.


    It''s a greeting in advance and a wake-up call."It should be."


    Seratel nodded in agreement.


    And then, close behind, are lanche and Shana.


    Dragon''s speed is not slow, even if it is with the city of life, really want to catch up on the road, but also for a while.


    What''s more, these days, lanche and Shana are in the city of life.


    Because I have to help yafel brush the new year beast.


    "Uncle lanche, and sister Shana, Hello, come here."


    After yaffel leads seratel into his seat, he runs to meet lanche and Shanna.


    The position of the big table is still very conspicuous.


    Although the customers who choose to eat new year''s Eve dinner in Qile store are not few.


    But like yaffel, there are not many tables with all eight dishes.


    Generally speaking, they are two or three dishes.


    Many are just five or six.


    And before that, just hearing the names of these new year''s Eve dishes may not have any meaning.


    But once it''s on the table, it''s really spectacular.


    Although the raw materials used for roast suckling pigs are only a few months'' piglets, the reason is more that the meat quality of the piglets is delicate, rather than the size of the piglets.


    So the roasted suckling pigs provided by the system are almost one meter in length.


    In terms of weight, even if you don''t calculate the viscera, it will be more than 30 jin at least.


    Let ordinary people to eat, a table of ten people, may not be able to eat, absolutely worth the money.


    Then it''s steamed lamb.


    Size, and roast suckling pig absolutely have a match.


    But the sheep must be much thinner than the pigs, so in terms of weight, they should also be lighter, about 10 jin.


    And these two dishes, this time, are the most hard core of the big meal offered by the system.


    Even if the bones are removed and the weight of the meat is calculated, it will be 30-40 Jin of meat.


    Absolutely can let a table of people eat to full, even eat to vomit.


    After all, even practitioners have much better appetite and more food than ordinary people.


    But eating dozens of pounds of meat at a time, it also has a headache.


    Then there are roast duck and chicken.


    Fortunately, the weight of these two dishes is much more normal.


    Although it is still larger than ordinary chickens and ducks.

 Chapter 1948

    ut the five or six kilos of chicken and the six or seven kilos of roast duck are much better than the previous roasted suckling pigs and steamed lambs.


    After the braised fish, it is also considered to be regular.


    It means that there are more fish in brown sauce every year. The weight is about five or six Jin.


    The embellishment of green onion and red pepper makes people salivate.


    But when it comes to the stewed beef, it''s not normal again.


    It''s probably because I can''t cook the whole cow, so the quantity of this pot stewed beef is absolutely the same as that of the roast suckling pig.


    Besides, there is also a pot of dipping material with the same amount, which is a shock to the line of sight.


    Then there''s the veggie platter for greasy dishes.


    Maybe it''s because of the six dishes in front of us, at least we have to have 100 Jin of pure meat.


    So the vegetable platter to the weight, is also quite solid.


    Twenty Jin of vegetables, absolutely enough for you to eat.


    And the last three fresh soup, not to mention the weight, just the container containing the soup.


    If Qi Le is right, it should be a big washbasin


    Fortunately, it is a carved ceramic washbasin, otherwise Qile doesn''t know how to explain it.


    See here, Qile also deeply understand one thing.


    That''s why there are so many ingredients needed for the new year''s Eve dinner to exchange the dishes.


    Because of this component


    There is a saying, if a table of people''s meals a little less, it is not exaggeration to say.


    Maybe not even a steamed lamb.


    "System, when I eat later, can you help me get a small portion of these dishes for me?"


    Qile asked this question rationally.


    It''s really shameful because of waste.


    System: "if required by the host, of course."


    "That''s good."


    Qile breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is no way to reduce the weight of each dish, to be honest, Qile may not be able to eat a single dish.


    Even if we add Xier and yueshuangxue together last month, it is no exception.


    Because there are so many.


    Also in this kind of reasonable request, the system will not refuse.


    However, there may be reasons why Qile found the system to get new year''s Eve dinner free of charge.


    So the system, which has always been stingy, naturally gives a little less.


    What''s more, it was requested by Qile.


    As for the customers who have painstakingly collected the ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner and come to exchange them for the new year''s Eve meal, of course, we can''t be stingy.


    It''s one thing to be stingy and greedy, but honest trading is still the bottom line of the system.


    So this day down, Qile also from the face of many customers, saw a lot of amazement incomparable mood.


    One of the most important, or for these dishes on the size of the accident.


    Who could have thought that this new year''s Eve meal would be so heavy.


    As a result, those customers who had enough ingredients for the new year''s Eve meal were not enough to exchange for eight dishes.


    It can even be said to be a blessing.


    At first, they thought that if only two or three dishes could be exchanged, the whole family might not be able to eat enough.


    But now, they have to worry about whether they can finish eating.


    But even if you can''t finish eating, it doesn''t matter.


    Just pack it and take it away.


    Anyway, the products produced in these activities, no matter what they are, as long as they are exchanged by customers, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    What they want to do with it is the freedom of these customers.


    Of course, in the disposal, it is best not to dirty the store, or it may be arrested for cleaning.


    "It seems that I should be the last one to arrive. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Soon after lanche and Shana are seated, Tiana also enters the store.


    When you look up, you can see that yaffel is waving at her.


    "Sister Tiana, it''s time for you now. Come and have a seat."


    Yafel gallantly took Tiana and took her to the big table and sat down.


    If the table is full of acquaintances, the introduction to each other is omitted.


    To be honest, in such a short period of time, the only person who can gather all the three powerful talents on the north mountain range is yafil.


    Is also a very rare one, and the relationship between the three strong level can be very good little girl.


    "With so much weight, can we finish eating?"


    That''s what Tiana said when she came to the table and sat down.Because nearly a hundred kilograms of meat, plus two large ceramic basin vegetables and soup, together on the table, the picture is really shocking.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t worry. Just eat."


    Lanche said in good time.


    For others, there may be food restrictions.


    After all, the figures of the elves and the orcs are there, so much meat, even if it''s forced, can''t be stopped.


    However, lanche''s body is a giant dragon.


    Such a little meat, in front of a giant dragon, is really not much.


    "Yes, I almost forgot, and you were there."


    On hearing this, seratel couldn''t help but make fun of it.


    In fact, the implication is that he is a poor cook, but it is not easy to say it clearly.


    "Cut, a rare new year''s Eve dinner. I won''t quarrel with you."


    Lanche glanced at seratel, and the words came to his lips, but in the end he did not say them.


    Instead, he solemnly took out his membership card, and then tilted it on the table top to ensure that the membership card can take people next to the big table into the picture.


    "What are you doing Oh, I see. "


    Seratel looked at lanche''s actions, with a look of doubt on his face, then a sudden realization.


    "Even if it''s thousands of miles apart, we can have a happy New Year''s Eve in my heart."


    Dial the communication window of the membership card, and then go to the video exchange option.


    Soon, the other side is connected to the communication request.


    LAN Zi ER and Lan Qing er''s appearance immediately appeared in the exchange window of membership card.


    Then, the picture is drawn far away. Seven members of the blue leaf team all appear in the picture of the communication window.


    "Father, mother."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    The voice of greeting came from the membership card immediately.


    In addition to LAN zi''er and LAN Qing''er, when the other members of the blue leaf team saw Lanqi and Shana, they were still somewhat restrained, although they knew clearly that there was a screen between them.


    There''s no way. One is because of identity.


    Lanqi and Shana are the parents of lanzi''er and lanqing''er, so they are even their elders.


    So in the face of the elderly, it is normal to be unable to let go.


    And the other, that is the realm of Lange''s cultivation.


    Dragon''s powerful ability.

 Chapter 1949

    it is absolutely a lie that such a giant dragon with strong state appears in front of his eyes.


    And more importantly, they were sitting next to lanche and Shana, one after another.


    Seratel, and Tiana.


    Since the last time LAN zi''er and LAN Qing''er got married inexplicably, LAN ye and LAN Qing''er have asked about moon frost and snow in the new world mode.


    So I know the identities of the two.


    A beast ear clan''s strong power, a spirit clan''s strong power.


    No matter who it is, they are not the object they can afford.


    "Zier, qinger, long time no see."


    "Although we can''t sit together and have a new year''s Eve dinner with our family, we are all sitting in the store manager''s shop. It''s like having a new year''s Eve together."


    Randy said with a gentle smile.


    This is the idea that came out of the forum after yaffel contacted him.


    Knowing the meaning of new year''s Eve, they contacted LAN zi''er directly.


    Although lanche and Shana can''t return to Donghuang temporarily, they can try to reunite through the exchange system of membership card.


    "You don''t have to be so prim. Since you''re having the new year''s Eve dinner together, you should make a lot of noise."


    Shana also followed her words and comforted them.


    The new year should be happy, so nervous, can not have a good year.


    "Well, well, we know. Can I start eating now?"


    LAN Zi Er quite perfunctorily nodded, and then asked.


    As a standard meat food, Laurie, Lanzi er''s eyes have long been on the body of the roast suckling pig, waiting to eat.


    But before has not been connected to the membership card, so the blue leaf out of etiquette, just did not let blue purple son start.


    "Yes, it should be ready to eat."


    After hearing this, yafel said with empathy.


    As a foodie, it''s really hard to see the delicious food in front of you, but you can''t eat it.


    So the words of lanzi''er deeply aroused the resonance of yafel.


    It''s a pity that in the new world mode, yaffel is still exploring the delicious food on various maps.


    So far, it has not entered the map of mechanical cattle forest.


    So that yaffel didn''t know lanzier and her.


    Otherwise, I''m sure I can share a lot of common language with LAN zi''er, so that I can eat friends.


    As soon as he said this, lanche and seratel looked at each other with a rare look of helplessness.


    I can''t afford to have a daughter who eats food.


    At this moment, lanche suddenly felt that he and seratel have the same language, at least in terms of raising a daughter, there should be.


    And seratel''s eyes betrayed his thoughts at the moment.


    That''s right. It''s basically the same as Lange''s.


    "OK, don''t say anything extra. Let''s start eating. Don''t be too stiff. Just relax as usual."


    Lange said to the exchange window of the membership card.


    Seratel also nods to yaffel, indicating that she can begin to speak.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Qile, can not help but let Qile mouth, emerged a soft smile.


    Family reunion, enjoy the family happiness, but the most beautiful picture.


    Lanche and Shana are far away from the eastern wilderness and come to the northern mountains, which is also a forced practice.


    If it is possible, who would be willing to put his daughter alone in another world.


    Fortunately, this new year''s Eve is also a disguised reunion.


    And there are many such warm pictures in Qile''s shop.


    Family, but the most precious wealth.


    It''s just that the dishes on the table are as rich as yaffel''s, but we can''t find a few.


    But it doesn''t matter, because in terms of weight, it must be enough.


    Besides, most of the customers also went to buy drinks.


    Orange juice, Sprite, Maotai flavor liquor, watermelon juice


    Always find a suitable drink to match the dishes in front of you.


    And in the process of drinking, customers are also very polite not to disturb others.


    Because at this moment, the people sitting in the shop are enjoying the warmth of the family.


    I don''t want to be disturbed.


    If you compare yourself with others, you will naturally pay attention to and restrain your behavior.


    But another interesting thing, that is, in the shop of Donghuang Yunwu city.The biggest table, sitting is Ling Ao and their group of people.


    The royal family of the Huang Yuan Empire had complicated relations. It was quite spectacular for the whole family to spend New Year''s Eve in the Qile shop.


    The first is the Royal Ling family, led by the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    A table full of Ling family members, the first Prince Ling Changkong, the second princess Ling Yuehua, the third prince Ling Xiao, the fourth Prince Ling Yun, and a little princess, Ling butterfly dance.


    And then there''s the table next to them.


    Headed by Ke Jia Ke Zhen, there are Ke Ming Ming and his parents.


    Speaking of it, Ke Qingming''s mother, also known as Ling Ao''s younger sister, just married to the Ke family, so naturally she will sit at the Ke''s table.


    And then there''s kirth, who married to the hermit family.


    Now the hermit family, with the Nalan family as the leader, has long been arrogant in front of the royal family of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    So curth doesn''t live much in the hermit family''s small space now.


    This time, Qile store opened a new year''s Eve special activities, she naturally came to support.


    On the other side, sitting at the table, are the people who should be at home.


    Ying Xue and Ying Feng sat on the right side, while their parents sat on the left side.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention it again.


    In fact, Yingxue and Yingfeng''s mother is also Ling Ao''s sister.


    This is a common marriage among the royal families.


    So if you really want to say, Ling family, Ke family, and Ying family all sit together, in fact, it is OK.


    It''s just that the number of people is a little bit too large to find such a big table in the store.


    In addition, Ying Kuang and Ke Zhen are two old boys who like to fight, so this proposal can only be given up in the end.


    But Rao is so, these three tables together, is also the most lively place in the shop.


    Because the Donghuang mountain is different from the north mountain range.


    There are many races in the north mountain range. Naturally, the three major races are the first. Other weak races dare not invade.


    However, in Donghuang, the main race is the Terran.


    Therefore, the imperial power is the main force.


    Moreover, in such a long time of development, the strength of the Huangyuan Empire has long surpassed the Guruo Empire and Xingyao empire.


    Therefore, the royal family of Huangyuan empire is now the most influential group of people in Donghuang.

 Chapter 1950

    of course, the right to speak does not include Qile''s shops.


    This new year''s Eve is also a rare opportunity to gather all these people in the shop and spend the first and most grand festival together.


    This is good for Qile to promote the new year''s Eve custom.


    After all, people have come to this world, and Qile certainly doesn''t want to entertain himself on New Year''s Eve alone.


    Family reunion is always a good proposal.


    Therefore, if possible, Qile still wants to promote new year''s Eve and Spring Festival in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    Members of the royal family of the Huang Yuan Empire gathered in the shop to spend the new year''s Eve together.


    Their gathering is the most favorable tool for the implementation of new year''s Eve and Spring Festival.


    Better than any publicity.


    In this way, even those ethnic groups who can''t get to the store, or those who may not know about Qile shop.


    Under this influence, the names of these festivals will also be known.


    And then in a few years, it will be completely popular, slowly ingrained, will become a custom.


    "If we can really succeed, we can find some memories."


    Qile sat behind the counter, thinking slowly.


    After dinner time, the number of customers who come to exchange for new year''s Eve dishes has dropped sharply.


    It''s said that it''s new year''s Eve dinner. It can''t be regarded as a snack.


    A large family of people came to the store for dinner, but they came to eat a snack, and they always felt strange.


    So near the closing time, the customers in the store also left.


    Perhaps because of Qi Le''s story and the implication of propaganda, most customers really only accompany their families to dinner on this new year''s Eve.


    As a result, there are a lot less people in the training room area of combat power improvement.


    Most of the seats are empty.


    "Manager Qi, today''s dinner is very delicious, very good."


    Before yafel left, he ran to the counter and said with a smile.


    Look at the satisfaction of that face, you can know that the eight dishes eat yafel quite happy.


    Not to mention delicious, but also eat as much as you like.


    I can still eat when I''m full.


    It''s much better than those delicious food before, but it''s much better.


    "If you like it."


    Qi Le faced the smiling yafel and answered with a light smile.


    Now how happy to laugh, then in a few days, will cry how sad.


    Because according to the system''s consistent practice, the new year''s Eve meal only appears once a year.


    As for what kind of activities will be held on New Year''s Eve next year, and what kind of dishes will be served for the new year''s Eve, Qile is not clear.


    So now I think it''s delicious and delicious.


    Then, after a few days, to recall this new year''s Eve meal, it will be more difficult.


    After all, the delicious food in memory is always extremely sweet.


    "Manager Qi, thank you very much."


    Lanche followed and said thanks to Zille.


    Although I feel a little confused.


    But Qile knows that lanche is in order to be able to reunite with lanzi''er, and thanks.


    Although it''s not sitting face to face.


    But in this way, a disguised reunion and a new year''s Eve dinner together, lanche was very satisfied.


    You know, before this, lanche and Shana, but have not seen LAN Zi ER and them for ten years.


    Otherwise, blood is thicker than water that kind feeling, I am afraid that they met in the previous time, will appear some strange bar.


    "Don''t be so polite. It should be done."


    Qi Le smiles and says modestly.


    To be honest, since he was a friend, Qile was very happy to see his family reunited.


    After all, the LanChi family, no matter which one, is quite familiar with Qile.


    "Well, we''ll leave first. We''ve been bothering manager Qi for such a long time tonight, so we can''t continue to disturb his reunion."


    Lanche finally said a word, then left the shop with Shana.


    Then, soon, the last few customers in the shop after cleaning the table, also smile out of the shop door.


    Only an empty shop was left.


    Fortunately, those leftovers, dishes and other things, do not need to be cleaned up.


    Customers at every table will spontaneously take away their own garbage.There is no way, because they really do not have the courage to let an immeasurable power to help them clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Even this shop is the one that can open it.


    But self knowledge is a good thing.


    Just because others are willing to offer you convenience doesn''t mean that you will be able to advance.


    It''s really important to see your own status.


    Therefore, Qile also enjoyed leisure.


    "System, remember to change those big tables back to the original small round tables at night."


    In the shop inspection, confirmed that no longer need to clean up the Qile, and in the mind told a sentence.


    This kind of large table for dinner parties is not usually available.


    And it takes up too much space.


    So it must be put away so as not to affect the layout of the store.


    After the advice, Qile scanned a circle of shops and found that yueshuangxue seemed to have gone to another shop before.


    "It''s so fast. I''m afraid I''ll let her clean up."


    In this regard, Qi Le just showed his hands in silence, expressing helplessness.


    This kitten can always master the skill of laziness, even has no teacher.


    "Why! Qi Le, why are you here? I I''m busy. I''m here to help


    In the shop Hall of Yunwu City, the idle moon frost snow, after seeing the second floor of Qile, immediately began to "busy" up.


    Follow closely behind the moon Xi''er.


    I''m afraid that Qi Le will find out.


    "You Forget it. I don''t know if you are busy


    Qile just thought it was funny.


    Is the image of oneself in weekdays, so terrible.


    In other words, his image on weekdays is a manager who likes to exploit shop assistants.


    "I really came to help, Qile. You must believe me."


    However, yueshuangxue simply ignored Qile''s words, just looked at Qile firmly, trying to gain trust with her own eyes.


    "Brother Qile, when did you come here?"


    Really busy in the moonlight, this time also came.


    To be honest, the shops in Yunwu City, like those in the city of life, have nothing to clean up.


    Because few customers dare to litter the store.


    Not to mention making rubbish on purpose.

 Chapter 1951

    so on the surface, it is cleaning up, but in fact, yuexi''er is just a routine examination.


    Look at any neglected corners in the store that need to be cleaned.


    Unfortunately, under normal circumstances, there is no such thing.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    "Just came over, Xi''er. You should not have dinner yet."


    Qi Le Chong Yue Xi''er nodded and asked with a smile.


    On New Year''s Eve, in order to help many customers exchange new year''s Eve dinner, the busy degree is definitely several times as usual.


    Even if there was a month of frost and snow in the side, Qile was too busy to have dinner.


    What''s more, the shop here in Yunwu city is only yuexi''er.


    That''s why I asked.


    "Well, not really."


    Yuexi''er nodded her head and then touched her stomach.


    "That''s just right. It''s not 12 o''clock. Let''s have a new year''s Eve dinner together, and then watch the new year in the shop."


    As soon as he heard it, he said softly.


    "Watch the new year?"


    Yuexi''er cocked her head to express her bewilderment of the new words.


    "Family reunion, on New Year''s Eve, waiting for the arrival of the new year together, is known as ShouSui."


    Qi Le said, suddenly stretched out his hand, rubbed yuexi''er''s head, and slowly said: "in my heart, Xi''er is as precious as family."


    "Qi Le Brother... "


    On hearing this sentence, Yue Xi''er suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Qi Le.


    I saw the gentle smile on Qile''s face, like a warm current, pouring into his heart.


    Feeling It''s warm.


    Yuexi''er likes this feeling very much, also likes Happy together!


    Thinking of this, yuexi''er suddenly bit her teeth, stepped forward, looked directly at Qi Le''s eyes, and said in a voice: "brother Qile, I, in fact, I..."


    "Xi''er, what would you like to drink for the new year''s Eve dinner?"


    However, before half of the speech, she ran to the yueshuangxue by the beverage vending machine in a hurry and interrupted yuexi''er''s words.


    "Snow!"


    Yuexi''er''s heart suddenly tightened, as if a slow beat.


    Then, she looked at Lori, the cat who was in the way.


    Temporary courage is like a balloon.


    Being interrupted by the moon frost and snow, the moon Xi''er is not easy to appear so impulsive, suddenly become shy up.


    "Xi''er, what are you doing staring at me? You won''t be No way


    The month frost snow in the eye flash a touch of doubt, and then a look at this posture, immediately understand come over.


    Immediately without trace back two steps, in order to avoid suffering the anger of the moon.


    "Xi''er, did you just want to say something?"


    Qi Le has a smile on his face and his tone is still gentle.


    "No, it''s nothing. Brother Qile, let''s have dinner. Xi''er is going to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner."


    The impulse subsided, and yuexi''er naturally chose to retreat.


    Flustered when running away, did not forget to glare at the moon frost snow one eye, has the meaning of accounting after autumn.


    "What do you stare at me? I don''t know..."


    The moon frost snow some grievance murmured.


    However, they are aware of their own shortcomings, so they dare not argue and can only reduce their sense of existence as far as possible.


    Who could have thought that yuexi''er would go to Qile to confess at such a strange time. Isn''t it doing something.


    If we had known, the moon would have disappeared.


    How can you make this big bright light bulb.


    "What are you doing here? Are you not going to eat? "


    Qi Le came over with his hands on his back, looking at the shivering moon frost snow hiding in the corner, and asked with interest.


    It''s a rare thing to make Lori chatter.


    After all, yueshuangxue is a cowardly guy.


    But the pride of being a civet Well, Aojiao would not allow her to react like this.


    To sum up, it is possible to retreat tactically, which is commonly known as escape, but will never show his timid side.


    You can kill a scholar but not humiliate him.


    The same goes for cats.


    "Eat! Of course


    Qi Le said so, the month frost snow immediately jumped up, a face resolute said.


    Even on the execution ground, there is a bowl of decapitated rice.


    What''s more, yueshuangxue thinks that the relationship between her and yuexi''er is so good that she should not be killed.


    At most Lie down for a few days.Well, we still have to eat this new year''s Eve dinner, and we must eat it, or we will lose a lot.


    "If you want to, come here quickly. Don''t stand here all the time."


    Qi Le finished and walked away with his back. Before leaving, he added: "remember to bring some drinks here. Don''t empty your hands. I''ll just drink pure milk."


    "I see."


    The moon frost snow only feels the cold wind rustling.


    On the other side, yuexi''er has put all the dishes for the eight new year''s Eve dinner on the table.


    Of course, the weight of each dish is reduced to the appropriate level at the request of Qile, so as not to be eaten out.


    After all, there are only three people at the table of Qile No, maybe it''s two plus a cat.


    Although it can be regarded as human after being transformed into human form.


    But the amount of food is calculated according to the size of the body.


    So, it''s quite shameful to waste food.


    However, after eating this new year''s Eve dinner, Qi Le found that he might have miscalculated one thing.


    That''s how much the civet eats. It doesn''t seem to be calculated by size.


    After serving the table, yueshuangxue has a serious expression on her face, as if she is eating the last meal of her own cat, showing her amazing appetite.


    It''s called a clean table.


    Surprised Qile heart has been thinking, is he usually abuse this cat ear Lori?


    But after a long time of careful recollection, Qi Le answered this question definitely, that is - no!


    And not only did not have, the month frost snow usually lead the day, on the contrary still quite moist.


    Even more comfortable than Zille.


    Since Qile returned to the store, yueshuangxue began to live a leisurely life again, staying in the new world mode all day long.


    In addition to getting up early every day to open the shop, basically nothing is done.


    After eating, playing, sleeping, eating, and so on.


    So What''s the matter today?


    Is it because you haven''t had such a good dish?


    That''s not so much.


    Although there are no regular dishes in the snack vending machine.


    But other delicacies should not be bad in taste.


    But if you go deeper, you won''t be able to.


    Think of the end, simply even if, this matter Qile also lazy to think, anyway, it is not afford.

 Chapter 1952

    ecause this is the output of activities, no matter how many dishes are required for the new year''s Eve meal, the system will provide them free of charge, and the loss will not be less than that of Qile.


    Then let the moon frost and snow eat enough.


    Otherwise, there will be no such good food to eat tomorrow.


    However, yuexi''er, who is sitting on one side, is quiet and elegant when eating food.


    I don''t know why. My cheeks seem a little red.


    Qi Le thought that maybe he was wrong.


    "The first New year''s Eve. "


    Eating vegetables and drinking pure milk, Qile suddenly looked at the scenery outside the shop.


    Under the eaves of the red lantern, emitting a soft and festive light, shining on the surrounding walls and ground.


    Even the windows were covered with a thick red light.


    Looking back at the dishes on the table.


    The roasted suckling pig is golden and crisp, fat but not greasy. It melts in the mouth.


    Steamed lamb meat is tender, juicy, delicious, tender and delicious.


    The stewed beef is spicy, pliable, juicy and fresh.


    The roast duck is red in color, tender in meat and mellow in taste.


    The chicken is fragrant, crisp and tender, crispy, fat and soft.


    Braised fish is red and attractive, fresh and salty, and rich in soup.


    Vegetable platter is crisp and refreshing, delicious and pleasant.


    Sanxian soup is refreshing and greasy, mellow and rich.


    No matter which one, are rare delicacies, placed at a table, is complementary.


    Can eat such a new year''s Eve meal, the heart should also be able to feel quite comfortable.


    "Xi''er."


    Qi Le suddenly called out.


    "What''s up, brother Qile."


    Yuexi''er, who is eating vegetables with her head down, immediately raises her head and looks at Qile.


    "Happy new year."


    Qi Le''s face showed a smile and whispered.


    "Ah New, happy new year. "


    Moon Xi''er is a Leng at first, and then quickly reacts to come over, hurriedly returns a sentence.


    "Happy New Year!"


    Has been wolfing down, the wind and clouds of the moon frost and snow, also followed a cry.


    Then a pair of watery big eyes, looking at the moon.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    It''s a new year, so the unhappiness that happened before is just over.


    It''s a big deal. I promise that I won''t make trouble any more.


    The meaning of the moon frost snow is very clear, so the moon Xi''er can see it at a glance, and then stares back.


    But soon, it changed into a smiling face.


    New year''s day.


    Maybe it''s not a good option to say it at the end of the year.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is ShouSui, but Qile did not let yuexi''er stay up late.


    So after having new year''s Eve dinner, Qile asked them to go upstairs to have a rest earlier.


    Qile, on the other hand, is planning another thing.


    That''s - going to another world.


    This time, the emissary of the God of war appeared in the northern mountains, which gave Qile a sense of urgency.


    Because this will happen, it means that the gods have discovered the world.


    There is no such belief in heaven and earth.


    For the gods, it was like a piece of fresh and delicious fat before them.


    This is not a good thing.


    Moreover, through this matter, Qi Le also thought of another point.


    That is - since the northern mountains, which have been hidden for so long, can be found by the gods, what about the eastern wilderness?


    Will be found out one day.


    Then he was bewitched by the emissaries of those gods. Then, he started a war that swept the whole eastern wasteland.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    It is even more serious.


    Because in terms of overall strength, the eastern famine is not as good as the northern mountain range.


    Therefore, Qi Le thought that it would be better to go to another world to collect the power of belief earlier.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised weakening of the power of a certain God.


    Moreover, the more the power of belief is collected, the more immortal and magic weapons Qile can bring out in the immortal devil battlefield.


    That''s all good stuff.


    Since there is no way to improve the realm of cultivation in a short time.


    Then we can only rely on powerful equipment to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    However, in this way, the demand for these powerful equipment will be large.The power of faith in a world cannot be supplied.


    That''s why Qile made the decision.


    Anyway, it''s not the same thing. It''s better to find something for yourself.


    What''s more, it''s been a month since Qile returned to the store.


    The cooling of the gate of the boundary barrier has been improved for a long time.


    But at that time, we were dealing with the aftermath of the ethnic war, and then we were preparing for a special new year''s Eve event.


    So Qi Le put the matter on hold.


    Now that things are almost done, it''s time to put it on the agenda.


    "Let''s set it for a few days. I''ll tell Xi''er tomorrow."


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa and thought in his heart.


    System: "host, happy New Year!"


    "Well? Would you say that, too? "


    "Er Then Happy New Year


    Qile was thinking about something, and suddenly his thinking was interrupted by the system, and he almost didn''t respond.


    System: "host, this system is a very humanized good system, how can you not say happy new year?"


    System: "by the way, on the first day of the new year, the system also has a gift for the host."


    "Gift? Oh, that''s really changing. "


    "What kind of gift will you prepare for me? Bring it out and I''ll have a look."


    Anyway, the problem has been considered to the final stage, so Qile did not care too much about the sudden emergence of the system.


    Instead, they became interested in so-called gifts.


    System: "no problem, please check the host."


    System: "congratulations on your new snack: Tangyuan!"


    System: "but this system friendly prompt a sentence, the snacks for the new year''s limited snacks, only supply in January."


    "Tangyuan?"


    Qi Le smell speech, all of a sudden did not respond to come over.


    Youdao is the fire of thirty nights and the lamp of fifteen nights.


    The new year''s Eve will soon be the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month.


    And Tangyuan, of course, is also an essential part of the Lantern Festival.


    However, it is the first day of the first month. How can we jump onto the food of the Lantern Festival all of a sudden.


    I think it''s too far.


    System: "yes, this is the system''s New Year gift."


    "Er It''s better than nothing. "


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and said it silently.


    However, there is a saying that Qile does not like to eat dumplings, because it is too sweet, eating too much is easy to get tired of.


    However, the Tangyuan produced by the system should be different.


    Or, half a bowl?


    Have a taste?

 Chapter 1953

    thinking so, Qi Le entered the backstage of the store manager and checked the detailed properties of tangyuan.


    Tangyuan (new year limit): 30 night fire, 15 night lamp, the delicious dumplings, more beautiful than the lights.


    Long term consumption can improve the mental power of consumers in a medium range.


    Price: 30 Lingjing in a bowl, 10 in a bowl.


    "Medium range! It is indeed a new year''s limited snack, the effect is strong


    After watching Qi Le, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s not a rare attribute to enhance mental power alone.


    But the side effect of Tangyuan snacks, strong on the "medium range" above the four words.


    You know, before those snacks, the description of the effect, can be a small, or even a very small increase.


    Compared with the "medium range", this is definitely not a level thing.


    That''s why Qile was surprised.


    Unfortunately, tangyuan is a new year''s limited snack, which can only be bought in the first month.


    After this month, we have to wait for the first month of the next year.


    "Very good, the effect, really did not let me down, so let me taste it now."


    "System, give me a bowl of Three dumplings is enough. I''ll try it. I can''t eat too much. "


    Qi Le thought about it for a while and then gave out a number.


    After all, I just had new year''s Eve dinner before, and now I''m going to eat dumplings. That''s sure to be a try.


    If you really want to eat dumplings, you won''t choose this time.


    System: "yes."


    A short word sounded, and then a small bowl appeared on the table in front of Qi Le.


    The top of the small bowl is sealed with a layer of transparent film. Inside is a small half bowl of thick white soup and three round dumplings.


    "It looks ok."


    Qile looked at the three dumplings, and suddenly felt very cute.


    Round and round, I always feel a bit silly.


    "Then eat again."


    Thinking of this, Qile reached out and tore open the transparent film on the small bowl.


    All of a sudden, a strong fragrance, from the inside of the small bowl floating out, can not help but let people eat fingers.


    "Wait, where''s the spoon?"


    Just tear the transparent film, Qile suddenly thought of this problem.


    If you don''t have a spoon, give a pair of chopsticks. Otherwise, how can you eat dumplings?


    Do you have a good grasp?


    System: "the spoon is at the bottom of the bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who got the hint, held up the small bowl and touched the bottom of the bowl.


    There is really a small folding spoon, which looks like it should be disposable.


    "You are so creative that you put the spoon at the bottom of the bowl."


    make complaints about the spoon, and after opening it, Qi Le could not help but Tucao.


    You know, this bowl is not transparent, only the film on it is transparent.


    So if it wasn''t for a hint from the system, Qile might not have thought that the spoon would be at the bottom of the bowl all night.


    But I don''t care about that.


    Qile shook his head, then scooped a dumpling with a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    For a moment, a sweet but not greasy taste broke out in Qile''s mouth, sweeping his whole taste buds.


    Glutinous rice dumplings are cooked to melt in the mouth.


    Chew a little bit, and then swallow, it''s more memorable.


    Sweet food, the most taboo is boring.


    However, the sweet taste of Tangyuan provided by the system is just right, sweet but not greasy, but sweet and delicious.


    "It''s really delicious. At least I can''t find anything wrong with people who don''t like dumplings very much."


    Qile affirmed the taste of this bowl of dumplings.


    Then he ate all the remaining two dumplings in one breath.


    However, there is no need to ask for more dumplings.


    After all, Qile himself had just had new year''s Eve dinner, and he was not very hungry.


    Just have a taste. There''s no need to eat as a meal.


    "If this is my new year''s gift, I''ll give it a comment."


    "It''s not bad. I''m satisfied."


    After putting down his small bowl, Qi Le published his own evaluation.


    Delicious is delicious, Qile will not give some personal biased evaluation because of his own preference.


    That''s disrespect for good food.


    "However, the dumplings will be eaten here first. System, I have another thing to do."


    "Send me to the immortal devil battlefield!""I have to leave as much as I can in the store before I go to another world."


    In fact, this is the original intention of Qile.


    Although frequent access to the immortal demon battlefield, will form a great burden on Qi Le''s body.


    But now nearly two months have passed since Qile entered the immortal devil battlefield last time.


    The erosion of Qi Le''s body by stillness has also been eliminated.


    So it''s OK to go in again now.


    System: "receive, host."


    System: "immortal demon battlefield is opening, please prepare host!"


    Voice just fell, a light formed the door, suddenly appeared in front of Qile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already ready."


    This is the third time that Qile has opened the immortal devil battlefield. He is already familiar with it.


    So as soon as the gate of light appeared, Qile went in.


    The familiar scenery, once again into the eyes of Qile.


    It is still so grand and magnificent. The breath from ancient times is overwhelming, which makes people palpitating.


    Moreover, Qi Le came to the immortal devil battlefield this time, because his cultivation realm was improved again, so he was more sensitive to the dead gas.


    Can clearly detect, in the immortal devil battlefield in the dead, is how terrible.


    This power of swallowing vitality, even if it is a strong power, must also retreat.


    "Speed up and pick a relatively complete weapon."


    Qi Le has already made clear his goal.


    Since I don''t know any of the immortals and demons in it.


    Of course, it seems that the less damaged the items are, the more money they make when they are taken out.


    After all, a complete immortal or magic weapon must be more powerful than a broken one.


    Even if there are differences in quality.


    But who knows the extent of the damage.


    So this time, Qile did not stop at all in the immortal devil battlefield and was running forward.


    His eyes swept over the corpses around him, focusing on those immortal and magical tools.


    Soon, a shield that looked square was noticed by Qi Le.


    To be honest, square shields are quite rare.


    Because generally speaking, even for the convenience of carrying, it should be a round shield.


    It is either a rectangular or trapezoidal Tower Shield, or a triangular kite shield, or a pentagonal standard shield.

 Chapter 1954

    however, the square shield has no advantage.


    However, it is precisely because of this shape that the shield was noticed by Qile.


    "It''s kind of funny, a weird looking shield."


    "And on the outside, it doesn''t seem to have much damage."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but stop and observe carefully.


    On this square shield, there are some patterns engraved on it. It doesn''t look complicated, but Qi Le doesn''t know it.


    It feels like it''s carved on it.


    However, feeling return to feeling, although Qile thinks so in his heart.


    But the brain is still very clear.


    What can appear in the immortal demon battlefield, even if it is a simple pattern, its essence is not simple.


    Therefore, Qi Le did not despise at all, but became more solemn.


    After all The road leads to Jane.


    Who knows if these immortals and magic weapons are also such virtues.


    If you miss something good this time, you may not find it next time.


    In addition, Qi Le''s eyes now reach, there is no other weapon that can penetrate the eye.


    If you go looking for it again, I''m afraid you''ll have to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon.


    So just take this square shield.


    "OK, that''s it. System, I''ve already selected this product. Now take me back to the store."


    Qi Le thought so, grabbed the square shield in front of him, and then called out in his mind.


    The so-called once born, twice cooked.


    This immortal demon battlefield Qile has come in for the third time. Naturally, there is no need for the system to sound out to remind the time.


    After being promoted to the level of the strong, Qi Le had a clear understanding of the stillness in the immortal devil battlefield.


    So you can easily sense your own limit and leave the immortal devil battlefield before reaching the limit.


    So as to avoid being eroded by stagnant air.


    This can''t be done at the heroic level.


    System: "yes, host, wait a minute."


    As the voice fell, Qi Le''s figure also appeared in the shop.


    The square shield, of course, was taken to repair by the system according to the Convention.


    "The ability of the strong to perceive the power of heaven and earth is not comparable to that of a hero."


    After coming back, Qile didn''t even care about the square shield for the first time.


    On the contrary, he sighed in his heart.


    For the strong level of understanding, but also more profound.


    The improvement of the realm of cultivation is reflected in all aspects.


    It''s not just about the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    However, Qile has no way to list out the benefits and promotion of Qile.


    For Qile, the most intuitive manifestation of the improvement of cultivation realm is the enhancement of combat effectiveness.


    As for other aspects, Qi Le has not really studied it seriously.


    So it''s almost a state of half understanding.


    However, Qile doesn''t care about it. After all, if there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask the system for a moment.


    Anyway, there is such an encyclopedia in my mind. Why bother to understand so much.


    System: "host, product repair completed."


    Maybe I found that Qile was thinking about something, so this time, the system actually made a sound to remind you.


    The thought of Qile to wake up.


    "It''s been repaired so quickly. Let me see what a good thing it''s brought out this time."


    Qile is no surprise.


    After several experiences in repairing immortal and magic weapons, Qile found that the speed of the system is really fast.


    After that, the store manager immediately heard the sound of the system.


    Compared with the previous two times from the immortal devil battlefield brought out of things, this time the square shield, obviously more like regular armor.


    Unlike the previous "glass beads" or "small cages", it is impossible to see what the purpose is.


    Imperial shield (epic level armor): those who are not strong enough can not leave a trace on this shield! And additional skills: guardian, barrier, Royal sky.


    Defender: passive skill. When the owner of Yutian shield is about to be attacked, Yutian shield will automatically defend against the coming attack.


    Barrier: passive skill, greatly reducing any damage suffered.Yutian: active skill. After being opened, it can be used to expand the Yutian border. The coverage can be adjusted by itself. The Yutian barrier will never be broken until the imperial shield is destroyed.


    Usage limitation: blood drops to recognize the master, soul binding.


    Friendly tips: anyone can try to recognize the LORD with blood, but if he can''t bear the power of the imperial shield, he will not succeed.


    It''s armor!


    And it''s extremely powerful armor!


    The most important thing is to use extremely strong armor with very low restrictions!


    Seeing this, Qi Le is really moved to cry.


    Finally, a good thing came, and it didn''t waste Qi Le. He didn''t have the slightest foresight and foresight. He took out the square shield directly.


    "Although the imperial shield and the holy light ball, as well as the fiend''s arena, are not a type of immortal."


    "But in terms of the additional skills, the power of the imperial shield should be on top of that immortal and magic weapon."


    After carefully reading the skill description for a long time, Qi Le came to such a conclusion.


    Although the function is different, it is not very good to compare.


    However, in terms of power level, we can still see one or two.


    There is no doubt that the imperial shield is among the top weapons, even in epic armor.


    Although the basic attribute of Yutian shield, unlike other armor, increases physical defense and magic resistance.


    However, the sentence "those who are not strong enough to leave a trace on this shield" is far better than those fancy physical defense or magic resistance.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you get the shield from the sky, you will be absolutely invincible under the strong level.


    This is the crushing of the power level.


    The defensive power of Yutian shield has long exceeded the level of hero.


    Moreover, according to such a terrible defense, I''m afraid that in the realm of the strong, there are only a few powerful powers that can break the defense of the sky shield.


    But if it''s just defense, it''s not really that powerful.


    However, the most powerful part of Yutian shield is not its amazing defense, but its three powerful skills.

 Chapter 1955

    There is no need to say much about the skills of protecting the master.


    To be honest, this is the first time Qile has seen such intelligent skills.


    There is no need for the owner of the imperial shield to notice or perceive it. As long as it is likely to be attacked, it will automatically defend.


    And then combine it with the significant damage reduction that barrier skills offer.


    It''s a perfect match.


    Automatic protection master plus powerful defense, this is the most powerful combination of armor, OK.


    Because the mission of armor is to protect the wearer from injury.


    In this respect, it can be said that Yutian shield has reached the peak.


    Moreover, the last ability to control the sky is the most powerful part of the imperial shield.


    Range type defense skill - Yu Tian Jie!


    The shield of Yutian will not be destroyed, and the boundary of Yutian will not be broken!


    On this point, it can be said that there are very few practitioners who can break the defense of the imperial shield.


    Then you can imagine the difficulty of destroying the imperial shield.


    At least We have to let the strong peak be able to do it.


    This is also the biggest reason for Qi Le''s exclamation and tears.


    The peak of epic armor!


    Otherwise, how to say that the power of the Royal shield should be stronger than the orb of light and the fiend''s arena.


    That''s why.


    Auxiliary weapons and armor can not be directly compared in effect.


    But it can be indirectly compared through the grade and status in the same type of treasure.


    Moreover, the imperial shield also has one of the biggest advantages, that is, the use of restrictions.


    Just drop blood to recognize the Lord.


    If the blood dropper is recognized by the imperial shield, he will bind his soul.


    If it''s not recognized, then there won''t be any other problems.


    It''s very convenient.


    "Good thing It''s really a good thing. "


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked at the information inside the store manager''s backstage. After a long time, he suddenly nodded.


    "That''s such a happy decision. Let Xi''er try to bleed tomorrow. If it''s successful, the imperial shield will give Xi''er self-defense."


    Making this decision is also the result of Qile''s careful consideration.


    Because Qile is not short of the Spirit Crystal sold by the imperial shield. Anyway, it''s just some numbers.


    After all, it is not Qile that manages the accounts, but the system.


    Since I have spent a lot of my faith, I have to do something.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make the shield of Yutian play a greater role.


    It''s a good idea to leave yuexi''er to defend herself.


    Although yuexi''er has been staying in the store, in theory, there will be no danger.


    But not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Qile will go to another world in a few days by using the gate of the barrier. I''m really worried that he didn''t take care of himself in the store.


    Who knows in this period, can some god find the location of Donghuang.


    Then he sent out a group of envoys to make the East wasteland turn upside down.


    You know, this time, the northern mountains are actually more lucky, only encountered the God of war, which is still a peaceful God.


    It''s just a war.


    If you meet the God of killing or death, the result is hard to say.


    Therefore, in line with the idea of preparedness, Qi Le still thinks that it is better to leave the shield of Yutian to yuexi''er.


    No one else is short of such a armor.


    What''s more, if we really want to compare, in Qile''s heart, those other people are really not as important as yuexi''er.


    Even if it''s protecting people, you have to protect your own people first.


    At this point, Qile''s business today is even finished.


    The rest will have to wait for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, it always seems short.


    Probably because I went to bed late.


    So Qile did not sleep for long. On the first day of the new year, he sat up quickly.


    Then he washed and went downstairs.


    "Good morning, brother Qile."


    "When I came down this morning, I found a new snack, which should have been on the shelves last night."


    Is carrying a bowl of dumplings in the big fast Yi yuexi''er, see Qile, immediately put down the spoon, say hello to.


    "Good morning, Xi''er. Do you like the dumplings?"


    Qi Le nodded and asked casually."Like it! It''s sweet and delicious. "


    Yuexi''er nodded her head.


    "Just like it."


    "By the way, I have something to give you, just as a new year''s gift."


    Qi Le smiles, and then goes to the moon Xi''er side, whispers.


    In fact, it may be more appropriate to regard it as lucky money.


    Because last night, Qi Le really forgot about the lucky money.


    After all, in the last life, Qi Le, as a junior who took lucky money, never gave it to him.


    Thinking didn''t turn around all of a sudden.


    So it''s normal to forget.


    "New Year''s gift What is it? "


    Moon Xi son slants a head, quite curiously asks.


    Since the last time, suddenly impulsive, sneak attack on Qile, yuexi''er''s mentality has changed.


    Anyway, I have decided to follow brother Qile all my life.


    Then, if brother Qile gives himself anything more, it would be better to take it all away


    after all If you really break through that level of relationship, even if you are brother Qile, what are you going to share with each other?


    So yuexi''er seemed quite calm this time.


    "I won''t tell you exactly what it is. You need to understand it yourself."


    Qi Le also noticed the change of Yue Xi''er''s mentality, and a smile appeared on her face.


    In some cases, the attitude of the pinch, will only make people feel that the relationship is not good enough, this will happen.


    Therefore, when the relationship is close enough, calm is the best attitude.


    "Xi''er, just drop a drop of blood on this shield. Remember to wrap your soul breath in your blood."


    Qi Le put the imperial shield that he got last night on the counter.


    The appearance, and what we saw in the immortal devil battlefield, did not change much.


    At most, it seems cleaner, and all the traces left by the fighting have disappeared.


    However, the pattern engraved on the shield of Yutian is as simple and weird as ever.


    "OK, Xier knows."


    Yue Xi''er didn''t think about it. She bit her finger and forced out a drop of red blood.


    Blood, including the breath of soul, is naturally the most precious blood essence.


    Yuexi''er still has some common sense.


    "Hi..."


    When the blood fell on the imperial shield, suddenly issued a light sound.

 Chapter 1956

    the patterns engraved on the imperial shield also changed.


    A touch of dazzling blood red, all the patterns dyed red instantly.


    And the blood that the moon Xi''er drops down, also in this moment, was absorbed by the imperial shield.


    "This is Did you succeed? "


    Qi Le''s face was strange.


    There is a saying that the shield against heaven is also an immortal weapon, which is the peak of epic armor.


    Why is it that when we recognize the Lord, there is no such arrangement?


    It''s too simple.


    "Brother Qile, this is Did you succeed? "


    Yue Xi''er didn''t go to see the change of Royal shield. Instead, she noticed Qi Le''s face first, and then asked with some uneasiness.


    "I think so."


    Qi Le touched his chin and looked at the shield of the imperial sky. After a little pause, he asked again, "Xi''er, don''t you feel any more information in your head?"


    In principle, if the Lord succeeds.


    All the information of the imperial shield should be instilled into yuexi''er''s mind.


    But now it seems


    "Yes! This shield is called the imperial shield, isn''t it


    In Qi Le''s expression, gradually become confused, yuexi''er issued a surprise cry.


    "I''ll tell you..."


    Qile breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was a success.


    This kind of armor which can protect the owner automatically is the least critical type for the owner.


    Because no matter who, no matter what rank, they can wear it.


    In any case, it can protect the owner automatically and will not occupy the position of attack.


    "Royal shield Wait, this shield is so powerful


    "Qi Brother Qile, it would be too wasteful to give such a precious shield to Xi''er. "


    After browsing the information of Yutian shield, yuexi''er suddenly widens her eyes and looks at Qile.


    Because in yuexi''er''s opinion, as long as he stays in the store, his safety can be guaranteed.


    So it''s no use getting such a strong shield.


    It''s better to give it back to Qile.


    "How can it be? Everything should be well prepared. As a person in my Qile store, there must be no mistakes."


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    However, listening to yuexi''er''s ears, it is automatically ignored the word "shop".


    "Brother Qile, Xi''er understands."


    Yue Xi''er nodded seriously and made up her mind.


    We must find an opportunity to implement the status of "Qile people".


    "Xi''er, what do you understand? Eh The shield... "


    "Qi Le! You''re biased again! And mine? "


    At this time, the moon frost snow suddenly jumped down from the upstairs, and saw the shield of the imperial sky at a glance.


    Although it is not clear how powerful the imperial shield is and how terrible the skills are.


    But for a cat, it''s very precious, and whether it''s a treasure.


    So even if you don''t know anything about the imperial shield, you can also detect the moon frost and snow. It must be a rare treasure.


    It must be extremely precious!


    So the moon frost and snow broke out on the spot, it was out of anger.


    "Your This... "


    Qi Le heard this angry cry, which was a numbness of scalp.


    This cat''s ear loli is good at everything, but she will never admit defeat in the aspect of treasure.


    Looking outside the store, it seems that it is not time to open the door.


    No wonder moon frost and snow have time to come here.


    This should be noticed when yuexi''er has breakfast.


    Because after opening the shop, yuexi''er won''t have breakfast.


    "And mine? Qile, you were biased before. Obviously, you like Xi''er a little more. Now you still want to do this! "


    "I don''t accept it. Today I must be like Xi''er!"


    The month frost snow three step at a time, rushed to Qile body, said ferociously.


    However, the fierce expression on his face, mixed with a strong flavor of milk powder, is really let people I''m afraid.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t make trouble. Brother Qile is very embarrassed if you do this."


    "Otherwise, I will give you this shield"


    yuexi''er immediately persuades.


    "No, what you have is yours. I just want to ask Qi Le for it."


    The moon frost snow once rejected the moon Xi''er''s proposal.How can this kind of thing hurt the interests of good friends?


    Today we must let this eccentric guy pay the price!


    "It''s no use asking me for it, because it''s Well, this is... "


    "Yes, this is the year-end bonus for the best employees. Only the employees with the best performance in the previous year can get it!"


    Qi Le was in a hurry and explained in a voice.


    This words a, the moon frost snow''s action immediately is a stiff.


    Then he looked at Qi Le''s eyes suspiciously and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I can''t cheat."


    Qi Yue Yi said with righteous words that his face was even more dignified.


    Of course, cheating on the cat is not necessary.


    Qi Le silently added a sentence in his heart.


    "Xi''er, is Qi Le really saying that?"


    The moon frost snow again looked to the moon Xi''er, squinting up the eyes, twinkling the light of doubt.


    "Yes, yes, brother Qile can''t cheat people."


    Yuexi''er nodded to help.


    Then she added a sentence in her heart: even if it''s cheating, Xi''er is willing to believe it.


    "I see, the best employee Forget it. I don''t want it. Just give it to Xi''er. "


    Although the moon frost snow still some do not believe.


    But now it''s two to one, even the best friend said so, and I''m sorry to go on.


    And the best employee, monthly frost snow also has self-knowledge.


    I''m sure I can''t get it, so I don''t want to increase my troubles.


    Just that pair of long sigh appearance, proved that the moon frost snow''s heart is not calm.


    It''s a pity that cats are hard to live.


    "At last, it''s over."


    Qi Le breathed a silent breath.


    If this is put in the past, the moon frost snow can not dare to jump off like this, shouting in the shop.


    However, the closer the relationship is, the more difficult it will be for Qile to start.


    Month frost snow seems to have found this, so always so noisy, to ask for their own benefits..


    However, it''s a common thing for family members to make a lot of noise.


    "Brother Qile, it''s not good for us to cheat Xiaoxue so much."


    Yuexi''er said something worried.


    Then he took a look at Qile, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Xiaoxue. In fact, it''s also because of loneliness. As long as there''s no trouble, it''s OK."


    Qile shook his head and didn''t care much about it.


    "But I have something else to tell you."

 Chapter 1957

    "I will go out in a few days."


    "I''ll be out for about a month, so I''ll have to ask you about the store."


    Although the middle was disturbed by the month frost snow, but Qile still remembered what he wanted to say.


    Use the gate of barrier to go to another world.


    Then this month, or more than a month''s time, the size of the store''s business, will be handed over to yuexi''er.


    As for the moon frost and snow That is to help with the store.


    She can''t be expected to say anything big.


    "Going out again."


    Yuexi''er hears the speech, first is a Leng, then the tone becomes low.


    But soon, yuexi''er adjusted her mind, raised her head, looked at Qile, and said, "I know, brother Qile, Xi''er will take good care of the store."


    Since I can''t help brother Qile, I should let him go out without worries.


    Therefore, we must not fail to live up to this expectation.


    "Well, I''m relieved to give it to you."


    Qi Le smiles and points her head, then reaches out and rubs yuexi''er''s head.


    If you don''t worry, Qi Le will not go to another world to collect the power of faith.


    As for other people''s reaction, it is not Qile''s concern.


    Anyway, it''s not a day or two for Qile to go missing. Customers in the store are used to it. They also know that they should not be in charge of things and ask less.


    So generally speaking, since the business of the store is on the right track, whether there is Qile in the store is almost the same.


    As long as someone looks at the store.


    Because it is basically self-service, and no one dares to cheat.


    After all, compared with qilingjing, life is still important. Lingjing and other things are actually things outside the body. You can''t bring life or death.


    So as long as there is no lengtouqing to make trouble, it is quite easy to keep the shop.


    In this way, Qi Le also put down his last worry.


    At the time of departure, Qile originally wanted to put it after the Lantern Festival, but after careful consideration, Qile found that there was no activity on the Lantern Festival anyway.


    It''s better to start early.


    Go early and return early.


    So on the night of the third day of the new year''s day, after having dinner with yuexi''er, Qile came to the bedroom alone.


    "I''m going to another world. I don''t know which God I believe in this time."


    When the door of the barrier opened, Qi Le took a deep breath.


    The last time I visited at random was a world of faith in the God of forging Let''s call it forging.


    In terms of concept alone, the God of forging can be regarded as a very peaceful God.


    At least they won''t advocate fighting and killing.


    Therefore, it also gave Qile an initial period of development to ensure the collection of the power of faith.


    But this time The road ahead is uncertain.


    However, Qi Le''s current mood is not nervous or afraid, because at present, there is no thing that can make Qi Le produce such emotions.


    Therefore, to be exact, Qi Le''s current mood should be called sadness.


    Or call it nostalgia.


    No way, for a homestead man, going out is far away.


    What''s more, it''s going to another world.


    "Come on, go early and return early!"


    After shaking his head and throwing away the superfluous emotions in his mind, he took a step forward and walked into the gate of the barrier.


    In front of the scene, the moment was replaced by the dark turbulence of time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame City, flame college.


    One of the most famous colleges in Yanlong kingdom.


    It is said that the origin of the name of this college is due to the first president of the flame college, who owns a giant flame beast as a demon.


    Even the head of the kingdom of Yanlong has to be courteous.


    That''s why it was named "flame.".


    However, later facts also proved that, in addition to the first president, the successive presidents of the flame academy did not have as powerful a demon as the flame beast.


    So this situation has caused a very serious consequence.


    That is, the flame college has become less and less famous over the years, and has been eating the old capital accumulated in the past.


    This should be one of the worst-case scenarios for any college that relies on fame to recruit students.


    Because the college needs to be famous enough to attract excellent students.


    And those gifted students are naturally more willing to go to those famous colleges for further study.And graduated from the college with excellent results, to win a good future, at the same time, it can also carry out publicity for the college.


    Then there was a natural phenomenon.


    The stronger the stronger, the weaker.


    A famous college will become more and more famous.


    Colleges with low reputation are basically waiting for death.


    However, in the overall downturn of the overall environment, the flame college also has no way to think.


    Therefore, we can only hope for the magic calling ceremony every year.


    The ritual of summoning demons is one of the most solemn rituals in the world of worshiping the calling God.


    Among the rituals of the same rank, the most famous one is probably the sacrificial ceremony of the calling God.


    However, it is not listed here.


    The magic calling ceremony is the only one in the world that can be used to confirm the identity of the summoner.


    Since it is a world that believes in the calling God, there is no need to say how much the status of the summoner is respected.


    However, the status can be respected to what extent, that is also relatively speaking.


    After all, in this world, the most basic condition for those great nobles to inherit their identity is that there must be at least one Summoner in the family.


    Moreover, the higher the status of the aristocrat, the more powerful the summoner and the fighting power of demons.


    Therefore, the honor of the summoner is more for the common people.


    Because as long as a nobleman carries the title, there must be a strong Summoner in his family.


    If not, or because of an accident, unfortunately died.


    Then the nobility will be directly deprived.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the identity of the summoner is so important


    then, the importance and solemnity of the summoning ceremony of demons need not be repeated.


    Naturally, there are not many places that are qualified to open the magic calling ceremony.


    One is that the college with enough qualifications and passed the examination will open a magic calling ceremony every year.


    The other is the temple built by the Kingdom itself.


    Similarly, it is also a magic summoning ceremony once a year.


    However, in terms of time, it will be staggered with the major colleges.

 Chapter 1958

    this is also to ensure that those who miss the magic summoning ceremony opened by various colleges can obtain the identity of the summoner in time.


    Today, it is the day when the major colleges start the magic calling ceremony.


    As one of the most famous colleges in Yanlong Kingdom, flame college naturally has this qualification.


    "Angel, hurry up, aren''t you ready? The summoning ceremony will begin soon."


    At the door of a student dormitory, a girl with long brown curly hair called out to the dormitory.


    "Here it is, Nora. Calm down. Don''t be so nervous."


    The girl, known as angel, soon ran out of the dormitory.


    Even as he ran, he was still wearing the buttons of his cape on his shoulders.


    "How can we not be nervous? This is the solemn ceremony that determines whether we can become a noble Summoner or not."


    Nora said wistfully.


    To be able to participate in the magic calling ceremony, the most basic premise is to become a magician.


    However, in this world, the simple magician, for the use of magic, is limited to those very shallow magic.


    This is due to the rules of the world and the environment.


    Because in this piece of heaven and earth, the circulation of magic elements is extremely difficult.


    So don''t say those big magic, even a little more complex magic, for the consumption of magic, are extremely terrible.


    Only Summoning Magic is an exception.


    It is because of this, those magicians most long for is to become a summoner.


    Because the flow of magic will not be reflected in those summoned animals, it will only limit ordinary magicians.


    Therefore, the fighting power of summoners is usually very strong.


    Otherwise, a magician''s combat effectiveness is really inferior to those soldiers who practice physical skills and exercise their physique.


    The only way to become a Summoner is to summon one''s own demons and sign the contract successfully.


    Only after signing the contract of using the devil, the magic power in the magician''s body will change qualitatively and become a summoner.


    In addition, the strength of demons is high and low, and the attributes are also different.


    The potential of a Summoner is related to the strength of his own demons.


    The conjurer''s attribute is also linked to his own nature.


    More importantly, once the attribute is determined, the summoner can only summon the same Summoner as his own.


    And the thing that decides all this is this magic calling ceremony.


    Therefore, for every magician, the summoning ceremony is a very solemn ceremony.


    "I know it''s a very solemn ceremony, but no matter how nervous you are, you can''t change the ending, can you?"


    "Those demons don''t get stronger because you''re nervous."


    Angel spread out his hand and said aloud.


    In fact, this is also to ease the tension in their hearts.


    After all, life and death were about to be decided. How could he not be nervous, but Angel didn''t want to show it.


    Before the magician became the summoner, everything was empty talk.


    Even in this world, the cultivation means of fighting spirit is very poor and scarce.


    However, the powerful combat effectiveness gained by physical exercise is not comparable to that of magicians.


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t even think about it."


    "I wish I could summon a particularly powerful demon."


    Noraman said with expectation.


    Then he took angel and ran to the scene of the magic calling ceremony.


    The location, on the huge training ground of the flame Academy.


    At the moment, the flame academy has already been full of students.


    The magic summoning ceremony is opened once a year. Every student who has passed the magic test in the college can come to participate.


    However, what kind of demon can be summoned is completely random.


    This has little to do with the strength of the magician.


    The only relevant point is that the more magic a magician has, the more likely he is to summon powerful demons.


    That''s why you have to pass the magic test before you join the magic summoning ceremony.


    Because the possession of magic is the basis of summoning demons.


    If it doesn''t reach a certain amount, it''s impossible to resonate with demons.


    Not to mention summoning a demon.


    Therefore, before successfully signing the contract of using the devil, the numerous students present did not have any sense of superiority.At most, it''s just to show off your family background.


    For example, the summoner in his family has such a powerful demon.


    How noble you are.


    You know, the nobility''s rank is in direct proportion to the fighting power of the summoner in the clan.


    This is also the best way to ensure that there will be no turbulence between the ranks.


    Position is determined by strength.


    Therefore, today''s Lord of the Yanlong kingdom must have one of the strongest demons in the kingdom.


    "All the students of the flame academy are very happy that the annual magic summoning ceremony has been opened."


    "At that time, the founder of the flame academy, that is, the first president, signed a contract with a huge flame beast in the magic calling ceremony, and gained the powerful power to establish the flame Academy..."


    In fact, the opening ceremony of each college is similar.


    Can''t just ramble on the past of some colleges and review the great achievements of previous presidents.


    Because of such a solemn ceremony, it must be the dean of this college who came to give the opening speech.


    So boasting about the past presidents is actually praising yourself.


    Then, motivate the students.


    After all, if one of these students can really summon the legendary powerful devil and sign a contract, then the whole college will benefit from it.


    In particular, the fame of the college can definitely soar to the sky.


    But this possibility is too small.


    After so many years of flame academy, I haven''t met several times.


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat my old money here.


    "Now, the magic summoning ceremony is officially started. Please come forward in an orderly manner."


    The dean of the flame college stood aside after saying his words.


    The real person who presides over the summoning ceremony is the tutor of each class.


    You know, in the whole flame academy, there are not a few students who come to attend the magic calling ceremony.


    If you try to summon demons one by one, it may be too dark to finish.

 Chapter 1959

    therefore, it is usually based on the class. In this spacious training ground, they start to try to summon the demons.


    The auxiliary magic array was drawn from the beginning.


    The students who try to summon, as long as they stand in the auxiliary magic array and start to gather their magic, they will be able to feel the magic they can contact.


    Then there is the constant output of magic to strengthen this connection.


    Until the sorcerer and the sorcerer have a resonance and are willing to be called out, they will appear from the auxiliary magic array and be called into the world.


    And then there is the contract to use the devil.


    Generally speaking, as long as the devil is willing to be called, there is no problem in signing the contract.


    Because if you don''t want to sign a contract, normally speaking, you can''t call for it.


    "It''s going to start, it''s going to start, angel, at last."


    "I know it''s about to start. Can you stop being so excited? I''m going to be unable to breathe..."


    Angel and Nora are in the same class, and they are adjacent to each other at the training ground.


    So Nora hugged Angel excitedly after the ceremony of summoning the devil began.


    For a moment, angel, whose whole face was buried in the soft, felt that his breathing became very difficult.


    Then, after taking a few deep breaths, angel, who had managed to break free, looked at his chest again, and immediately became extremely lost.


    "How could it be so far away..."


    "Summon the devil


    "Salamander, fire attribute, medium potential, contract signed!"


    Just as angel''s face was lost, the teacher''s powerful voice suddenly came from the front.


    The first student to become a Summoner has appeared in the magic summoning ceremony of flame academy this year.


    "It''s great. I''m finally a summoner."


    Calling out the salamander, is a male student, at the moment is looking at his magic.


    The potential is medium, which can be regarded as the average level.


    Flame attribute is also an old tradition of flame Academy.


    Because after becoming a summoner, students will automatically transfer to the summoner class of flame college to learn about summoners.


    After all, after such a long time of exploration and development, there are many kinds of summoners with various attributes.


    However, most of them are useless summoners.


    It is only a small part of the real powerful or special summoning beast.


    And that''s what the knowledge of summoners is about.


    As a summoner, it''s impossible not to understand the useful summoners under their own attribute categories.


    You know, magic is the foundation of summoners.


    Under normal circumstances, they don''t use demons to fight.


    Because in essence, the Summoner''s magic is the medium for the summoner to cast magic.


    Without this medium, the summoner is nothing but a waste.


    It''s not even as effective as a magician.


    So what''s really used to fight is the summoners.


    "Fire attribute, medium potential I don''t know what kind of devil I can summon. "


    When Nora heard her teacher''s voice, her eyes began to look forward.


    In fact, the classification of demonic potential is only a general concept.


    We can only roughly determine the final combat power of the devil, but the actual combat strength will not be known until we have fought.


    But what''s more important about this potential classification is that it distinguishes the speed of growth.


    So the higher the potential, the better.


    The general classification can be roughly divided into four levels: low, medium, high and excellent.


    However, there are still several levels above excellence.


    But those are legendary levels, so in general, they will not be said.


    Just like the first president who founded the flame academy, the potential level of the flame beast is just an excellence.


    However, the potential of this level of excellence, growing to the end, can make the monarch of the Yan Long Kingdom yield to three points.


    It is conceivable that it is so powerful.


    The first college to become a Summoner is like a fuse.


    The magic summoning ceremony of the flame academy is still in progress, and the demons with different species and different attributes are constantly being summoned.


    There are high and low potentials, among which more are low potentials.


    So far, there are only two with high potential.As for the demons whose potential is rated as excellent, I''m sorry, the whole flame academy has not seen it for nearly 15 years.


    You know, if there is a demon with excellent level potential, the summoner, even the royal family of Yanlong Kingdom, will throw olive branches.


    "Next, Nora."


    The tutor standing next to the auxiliary magic array yelled.


    "It''s me at last."


    Nora took a deep breath.


    "Don''t be nervous, Nora. You can do it."


    Angel gives Nora the air.


    "Well, I know, I can do it!"


    Nora nodded, and then firmly went to the auxiliary magic array.


    First to the teacher asked a good, and then is quite restrained to extend his hand, began to condense magic.


    "The speed of gathering magic slows down a little, and slowly perceives the connection between oneself and demons."


    Standing on the side of the tutor made a voice to remind one.


    When summoning demons, the magic is not condensed as fast as possible.


    What''s more important is that when you condense the magic power, you can feel how to use the devil to find the most suitable one.


    "Yes."


    Nora nodded a little stiffly, then continued to release the magic.


    Slowly, the space in the auxiliary magic array fluctuated a little. It seemed that there was a flame flying down in the air.


    Then, in the next second, a sharp claw breaks through the space.


    "Roar!"


    A sharp howl suddenly appeared on the training ground.


    All people''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    Before that, all the summoned demons were quietly following their masters.


    But now suddenly there is such a big movement, not to attract attention.


    However, after everyone''s eyes turned around.


    In the sky above the auxiliary magic array, the space is slowly broken, and a pair of flesh wings are explored first.


    Then, the body of the demon was also squeezed out, and the symbolic head was quickly displayed.


    The tutor standing by Nora''s side, after seeing this scene, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This, this is..."


    "Fire Flame dragon, attribute Fire, potential, evaluated as... "

 Chapter 1960

    "excellence! Low order! "


    Some intermittent voice of surprise came from the teacher''s mouth.


    When the level of potential reaches excellence, it can be divided into three more detailed levels: low level of excellence, medium level of excellence, and high level of excellence.


    However, there is no doubt that as long as there is a prefix of excellence.


    So whether it''s low-level, medium-level or high-level, it''s far beyond the potential of high-level demons.


    Even if it''s just a low level of excellence, it''s excellence!


    So the teacher''s exclamation of this sentence immediately made all the students present utter envy, jealousy, incredible, and unbelievable voices.


    "The demon of excellence, this This is not true. "


    "It is said that in the past 15 years, there has been no student summoning an outstanding level of magic."


    "I can''t even dream of a demon with high potential. She summoned a demon with excellent potential!"


    "How envious I am


    "If you grow up, I''m afraid there will be another Duke in the kingdom of Yanlong."


    The trainees on the training ground were talking.


    But without exception, the look at Nora was a little different.


    It''s the naked eye''s envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The status of nobility is closely related to the power of the summoner in the family.


    If we divide them by the rank of nobility, then the excellent level of the devil, as long as it does not die in the middle of the way.


    Then this summoner, at least, can get the identity of a marquis.


    More likely, the Duke.


    This is definitely a very high status.


    You know, the prince and the king are the only ones who can be above the Duke.


    There is only one Lord.


    The number of princes, of course, is very small.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that the Duke''s status and power are high.


    It is normal to be envied and envied by other students.


    Because the students who can come to the flame College for further study, generally speaking, their families will be more or less aristocratic.


    Although there are also civilian children, but the number is not large.


    No way, if even life has problems, how can you have time to study Summoning Magic.


    Therefore, the students who come to the college and strive to become a Summoner also want to fight for a light for their family and improve the status of the family.


    However, the wish is good, but there are few people who can do it.


    By the way, I would like to mention the title of the title.


    From high to the bottom, they are: Duke, marquis, count, viscount, Baron, knight.


    Knights here, of course, do not refer to rank, but to the lowest honor that can be granted.


    There is no real power, just an honorary title.


    What''s more, in fact, in this world, whether it''s practicing fighting spirit or practicing magic, there are no ranks.


    It''s just a general way to call a fighter a fighter.


    People who have magic power are called magicians.


    The only independent system is the summoner.


    Therefore, what a powerful Summoner has is an absolutely respected identity and status.


    So it''s not necessary to say how lucky it is to summon a superior level of demon.


    Even angel, who was behind Nora, could not help but twitch.


    "Excellent low-level demons Nora is really going to soar


    "Can nervousness really raise the level of demons?"


    As Nora''s good sister, angel certainly knows what Nora''s family is like.


    The highest rank is just a viscount.


    It''s just the lower part of the middle class.


    However, Nora suddenly came out, so not only Nora himself, I am afraid even Nora''s family, will fly into the sky.


    However, the premise is that Nora and her demons can grow up.


    After all, the potential of the level of excellence represents the upper limit of the growth of demons, not the current combat effectiveness of demons.


    Of course, this is not to say that every demon needs to grow.


    In fact, in the records of the flame academy, there are some demons who are at the peak when they are called out, which completely omits the process of growth.


    Direct is the upper limit of combat effectiveness.


    However, this kind of situation is quite rare, so it can not be used as an example.However, even if this extremely rare case is ignored, the excellent level of demons is also the existence that angel needs to look forward to.


    Because angel''s family, the highest rank, is just a viscount.


    But the strength of pinola''s family was that angel''s family had been cut off from the count.


    So in terms of details, it is better than Nora''s family.


    However, judging from the present situation, I am afraid that such a small advantage will soon be filled out and then far exceed it.


    The most excited spectator of the Academy, however, is Feder, who stands outside the stadium.


    At the moment, his face was flushed with excitement.


    "For many years, a student has finally appeared in the flame academy, calling out the excellent level of magic!"


    "Oh, my God, the flame academy can finally regain its former glory!"


    Feder''s voice at the moment became a little shaky.


    The students of the flame academy summon the news of outstanding level demons on the magic summoning ceremony. As long as they take out a propaganda, they will definitely attract a large number of students.


    In this way, the flame college can definitely be revitalized.


    Only Nora, who is standing in the auxiliary magic circle, is still a little confused at the moment.


    "Flame Yalong..."


    After being summoned, the demons will form a unique relationship with the summoner.


    If the subsequent contract is successful, the connection will be strengthened to the extent of mutual perception.


    If the contract fails, the connection will be broken.


    And the summoner will be bitten back by this connection and suffer heavy damage.


    So Nora is really at a loss when she looks at the flaming Yalong floating in the sky, flapping its wings.


    Fire dragon, according to records, has the blood of a dragon and is good at fire magic.


    Excellence is the lowest rating.


    With the increase of the blood vessels of the dragon in the body of the flame dragon, the limit of the flame dragon is until it can break out the dragon power.


    This level of flame Yalong can be rated as excellent medium level.


    It''s just that before the outbreak of Longwei, it will be treated with the lowest rating.


    So the teacher, who had already been stunned, said that the level was not wrong.

 Chapter 1961

    however, whether it is the low level of excellence or the medium level of excellence.


    That''s not what Nora can handle.


    "Little girl, is it you who called me here?"


    In the training ground, everyone''s gaze, the flame in the sky Yalong, suddenly made a sound.


    Speak out!


    This is a matter that can only be done by the demon who has the power of excellence level!


    The potential of excellence and the power of excellence are totally different things!


    "Sizzling!"


    The students of the flame academy took a breath of cold air and retreated involuntarily.


    One end has not signed the contract to use the devil, and still has a superior level of power, that is, a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    None of the students present had the ability to stop it.


    Even those who presided over the summoning ceremony of demons were subconsciously retreating.


    There are only a few people who are not afraid of death.


    "Yes, it''s me I called you here


    Nora was awakened by the words of the flame Aron, and stammered at once.


    There is no way to run.


    In this training ground, anyone else can run, but Nora, who called out the flame Yalong, can''t run.


    No matter whether the contract can be signed successfully, there must be a result.


    "What a strange thing. Why can such a weak little girl call me here?"


    With scornful eyes, flaming Yalong skimmed over Nora and then swept across the training ground.


    There is no hostility.


    Dragon''s character is more arrogant than irritable.


    Therefore, flame Yalong, who has the blood of a giant dragon, also inherits this arrogant character and naturally disdains to attack such a weak object.


    "The magic calling ceremony I see. "


    Because the contract of using demons is two-way, Nora knows it, and flame Yalong will also know about it.


    So in the awareness of the sudden emergence of information in the mind, the flame Yalong immediately frowned.


    "Such a weak Summoner wants to sign a contract with me? What a dream


    "Why What? "


    Although Nora was still very frightened, she still heard the words of flame Yalong clearly.


    Refuse to sign the contract of using the devil


    What this means is clear to any magician who is about to become a summoner.


    Once the summoned demon refuses, the magician will be deprived of the qualification to become a summoner.


    This rule is not set by anyone.


    It''s the law of the world.


    Therefore, Nora''s face at this time has become very white.


    The feeling of falling from heaven to hell is probably just like this.


    To be rejected by the superior level of demons is to turn from a powerful Summoner that everyone envies into a complete joke.


    "For Why? Why don''t you sign a contract with me, isn''t it an equal contract? "


    "It won''t affect you to stay here."


    Nora gritted her teeth and yelled at the flame.


    I want to make the last effort and hope that flame Yalong can change his mind.


    "Equal contract? Little girl, if you could study more about the contract of using the devil, you would not have said that


    Fire Yalong glanced at Nora and said in a cold voice.


    Because to be exact, the contract of using the devil is a semi equal contract.


    The owner of the contract can''t force the devil to do something, and the devil can''t restrain the Lord. These are the contents of the equal contract.


    However, there is only one content, which is not within the scope of the equal contract.


    That is the death of the Lord, and the demons will die together.


    When the devil dies, the owner will only be seriously injured and permanently deprived of his status as a summoner.


    It is this point, for the long-lived flame Yalong, it is very unfair.


    Because Nora can''t live as long as flame Aron in any case.


    This is also the main reason why flame Yalong refused to sign the contract of using demons.


    "But But this


    Nora also wanted to argue.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no such thing as that."


    Flame Yalong''s eyes, in the training ground, those who have signed the contract to use the devil swept over, cold voice said: "I and those guys are not the same, do not want to convince me."Low potential demons have the same life span as the summoner, or their IQ is not high.


    So I don''t think about rejection at all.


    But at the level of flame Yalong, it is impossible to make such a loss making business.


    By this time, many students and tutors in the flame college also understood.


    Flame Yalong did not intend to make trouble, just refused to use the devil contract.


    So the courage is also big.


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s just bluffing."


    "I thought she could really turn over. It turned out to be a joy."


    "That''s right. There''s no easy way to get excellent level of magic. Now it''s good. I''m afraid that I don''t even have the qualification to become a summoner."


    "Let''s keep looking at the others."


    Among the students of flame college, many people know Nora.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of people who know what Nora''s family is like.


    The aristocratic circle is big or small.


    If Nora can successfully sign a contract with flame Yalong, it will be a sure thing to turn from Viscount to Marquis or even Duke.


    Absolutely can set off a great disturbance in the aristocratic circle.


    So there must be a lot of people who will be jealous.


    But now that happens, those who used to be envious and envious immediately turn to ridicule and ridicule.


    Because no one wants to see that they are just people at the same level as themselves.


    Suddenly, I stepped on my head.


    "Nora, it''s OK. No matter what you become, we are the best sisters."


    At this time, only angel came forward to hold Nora, who was tottering and comforting softly.


    "Wait a minute, flame Yalong, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    But at this time, the silent Feder opened his mouth.


    As the dean of the flame academy, Feder is also a summoner.


    Although he has the power of using the devil, his strength is not as good as the first president.


    However, it is not a problem to deal with the flame dragon in front of us.


    It''s just that if there''s a real fight, maybe the whole flame academy will be rebuilt, so Feder doesn''t want to do it until he has to.


    However, if this is the way to let flame Yalong leave.


    So not only Nora will be a laughing stock, but even the flame academy will be a laughing stock.

 Chapter 1962

    eing ridiculed by other colleges is not what Feder wants to see.


    That''s why Feder spoke up and wanted to help Nora fight again.


    "Think about it?"


    Flame Aron looks at Feder.


    "Well, if the rest of you can summon another demon who is not weaker than me and is willing to sign a contract, then I will agree to sign a contract with that little girl."


    Can detect the strength of Feder, not weaker than their own flame Yalong, will naturally give a face.


    It''s just that these conditions are almost impossible to accomplish.


    How difficult it is to summon a superior level demon.


    You know, among the students of the flame academy, in the past 15 years, they have only summoned the flame Yalong, an excellent level of demon.


    And it''s just a low level of excellence.


    "This Yes, I promise you


    Feder''s face turned pale when he heard his words.


    But he also knows that this may be the bottom line of the flame Yalong, so he can only bite his teeth and promise to come down.


    A little hope is better than total despair.


    "Then I''ll see."


    Fire Yalong sneered, then his wings vibrated and hovered in the sky.


    The meaning is obvious.


    The summoning ceremony continues, and it will not interfere.


    Feder could only sigh, and then said, "the ceremony continues!"


    After the initial panic, many students are now calm down.


    Although I still occasionally look into the sky in fear, but on the whole, the impact has been small.


    Those tutors also returned to their original positions and presided over the summoning ceremony.


    The agreement between flame Aron and Feder was heard by all.


    But no one took it seriously.


    You know, that''s an excellent level of demons, which is so easy to appear.


    So these people look at Nora''s eyes, also gradually become gloating.


    How much envy there was before, but now there is much ridicule.


    They''re good at it.


    "Don''t worry, Nora. It''ll be all right."


    "I''ll be with you all the time. You must cheer up."


    Angel was still comforting Nora.


    In fact, the reason why Nora wants a powerful demon is to revitalize the family.


    Now, however, everything is in vain.


    If you say you''re not sad, it''s absolutely deceptive.


    "I''m all right, angel. Don''t worry about me. You''d better hurry up. It''s your turn."


    Nora sat on the ground, holding back her tears, and said to angel.


    In any case, the summoning ceremony should not be delayed.


    Even if you want to cry, you have to wait until you come back to the dormitory to have a good cry.


    Just at this time, the tutor also called out angel''s name.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. You wait for me."


    Angel nodded and walked quickly into the auxiliary magic circle.


    "You can start, angel."


    After the instructor confirmed one eye, he said aloud.


    "Well..."


    Angel nodded a little, then began to gather magic.


    "Well?"


    But as soon as the magic began to gather, angel''s brow wrinkled.


    The expression on his face became a little strange.


    "Angel, what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked the tutor, who noticed angel''s change of expression.


    "No, nothing."


    Angel shook his head, still frowning, but did not say what had happened.


    Because if you say it, you may not believe it.


    According to the experience of predecessors, it should be slowly condensing magic power. Only after reaching a certain limit can we feel the connection with the devil.


    But when it came to angel, the magic had just begun to gather, and it had not yet taken shape.


    A strange connection came to angel''s mind.


    "What''s going on? Is my demon just a guy with low potential


    Angel''s brows locked even more at the thought.


    Because there is an inaccurate statement when summoning demons.


    That is, the more magic consumed, the more likely it is to summon a high potential demon.


    And vice versa.


    Then, for the magic has little demand for magic, the potential will be what kind of level, you can imagine.At this point, angel''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "No way..."


    However, the devil who had a connection with angel did not let Angel continue to think.


    At the top of the auxiliary magic array, the space fluctuation appears quickly.


    Then, under the gaze of angel and her mentor, a figure, breaking the space, appears in the auxiliary magic array.


    "People Is the human form the devil? "


    Angel looked at the figure with wide eyes.


    One side of the tutor, also appeared on the face of doubt.


    Because the devil in front of me doesn''t seem to exist in those records.


    A new kind of demon?


    However, there is a saying that the use of demons in human form is not popular.


    The reason is that those who have been recorded in human form are not only rare, but each one is famous for its weakness.


    Compared with the demons of other species, it''s not very good.


    Potential ratings, even among the low, are the worst.


    "It''s over What''s wrong with it? It''s the shape of a human. It''s all over. "


    Angel murmured to himself in despair.


    The dream of revitalizing the family is always just a dream.


    Nora somehow summoned a flame Yalong, even if there is no contract, but it is also a real excellent level of demon.


    But what about myself


    Angel took another look at the figure in front of him, and his tears almost came out.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be a laughing stock with Nora. Good sisters have to share difficulties..."


    Angel could only comfort himself that way.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, what''s the matter with the contract of using the devil?"


    However, just as angel was sad and alone in tears, the figure demon in front of him suddenly asked questions.


    If there is a familiar face, it can make a magic name.


    That''s - Qile!


    "The contract of using the devil You don''t even know what the contract is? "


    Angel was attracted by the voice of the question, but with it came greater despair.


    Unlike ordinary demons, humanoid demons can speak regardless of their strength and potential.


    Therefore, it is impossible to judge the strength with this point.


    But Angel judged from the guy''s questions.


    What can be stronger than a guy who doesn''t even know what the contract is?

 Chapter 1963

    if you don''t believe it, look at the flame Yalong in the sky.


    Not only know what the contract is, but also clearly read the terms of the contract, find out the disadvantage of their own.


    This is the real outstanding level of magic!


    "I know what the contract is, but I''m not sure about the terms, so I''m still looking at it. If you''re not in a hurry, please wait a moment."


    Qi Le said, and began to look around the environment.


    Is this the new world?


    How does it look a little different from what I imagined.


    And What''s the magic contract that suddenly appears in my mind?


    "System, come out and explain, what is the contract of enchantment?"


    Don''t ask system.


    This fine quality, Qile play very well.


    System: "host don''t worry, this system is reading the world''s information, don''t be impatient."


    System: "by the way, there was a little bit of a problem when we crossed the world barrier this time. If the host wants to stay in the world, the contract must be signed."


    System: "by the way, in order to prevent the host from worrying, the system says again that signing the contract of using the devil will not cause any adverse effects on the host."


    "Since it won''t make any difference, that''s fine."


    Qi Le didn''t ask much.


    Because the system has made it clear that it is still reading the world information, which means that there is nothing to ask.


    So it''s better to solve the problem in front of you first, and then ask other questions.


    "Cough, well, look at this, I want to sign this contract with you, right?"


    Qile, who has made a decision, will not hesitate.


    But looking at the girl in front of her, she said straight to the point.


    The sudden question, on the contrary, surprised angel and subconsciously stepped back.


    But angel was quick to respond, and nodded in a sort of listless mood.


    "Yes, you need to sign a contract with me."


    But when he said this, angel had no excitement or excitement in it.


    Although with the use of demons, you can really become a summoner.


    However, as a summoner, it is also classified into three or six grades.


    The more powerful an enchanter is, the higher the realm he can achieve. The identity and status he can obtain will naturally be respected.


    So a weak, humanoid demon couldn''t make angel happy.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Even the weakest Summoner is better than it is now.


    Although it can''t bring any improvement to the family, as long as you work hard, you can get a knight''s honor.


    After all, being born in an aristocratic family does not mean that you are an aristocrat.


    Because according to the rules of the Yanlong Kingdom, if you are an adult, you will be classified as a civilian as long as you don''t get a title or a title.


    It is just a person born in an aristocratic family. Even if his status belongs to the common people, his status will be more detached.


    But in the face of those nobles with higher titles, they must salute as civilians.


    And it won''t be taken seriously.


    Only after obtaining the knight''s honor, can he be regarded as stepping into the noble threshold.


    Then the higher the title, the higher the status.


    Otherwise, where did the Yanlong Kingdom give so much territory to these nobles?


    You know, in addition to knights is a lord''s name, from the lowest Baron, that can be a real title.


    And aristocratic status, since the Baron, can build their own manor.


    The Viscount can be divided into his own territory.


    Count, then began to have the right to confer knighthood.


    Marquis was also given the power to form his own private army in the fiefdoms.


    Of course, the scale of the private army is strictly regulated, and its main function is to protect the fiefdoms of the nobility.


    The Marquis was promoted to the baron.


    The Duke, in addition to all the above powers, was promoted to the rank of viscount.


    However, the vicomte who was awarded by the Duke needed to be separated from the Duke''s own fiefdom.


    So in general, few Dukes are willing to do so.


    Because that''s like weakening your strength.


    As for the prince, it is under one person and above ten thousand.In addition to his own powerful power, he must also have enough information and qualifications to become a prince.


    Angel, of course, could not have dreamed of such a position.


    In fact, before coming to the flame Academy for further study, angel thought that after becoming a summoner, he did not want much.


    As long as we can restore the glory of the family, we can return from the Viscount to the count.


    Because from the beginning of the count, the nobility with the status of Earl can give the civilian knight the honor.


    This is absolutely a qualitative change for a noble family.


    Although knights are just a name of honor, they have no substantive power.


    But this is the threshold to become a noble.


    Civilians, under normal circumstances, cannot be knighted.


    You must get the knighthood title before you can continue to upgrade your rank.


    So from here, we can see the importance of a count.


    However, angel, at the moment, had already fallen into the abyss of despair, and was not in the mood to do those fantasies any more.


    However, this did not affect Qile at all.


    In fact, Qi Le did not know why the girl in front of her looked so ugly.


    Is it because you are sick that you are not feeling well?


    However, these problems will be solved later.


    The problem now is to sign the contract of using the devil.


    "In that case, let''s start..."


    So Qile didn''t pay much attention to angel''s mood, but called out the contract of using the devil.


    As long as both sides of the contract agree and concentrate on imprinting the soul.


    That would be a successful signing.


    "Dean Feder, you are here at last."


    "Angel has summoned a demon in the form of a human, and we can''t recognize what it is. You are well-informed and don''t know whether you know it or not?"


    At this time, Feder, who was called out by the teacher who was full of doubts, came over.


    He was brought to Qi Le by his tutor,


    "since ancient times, the use of human shaped demons has been very rare since ancient times, and there are not many records left, so there are few materials available for reference."


    "What''s more, the main reason why the humanoid demons are recorded is that they are rare rather than powerful."

 Chapter 1964

    "in fact, however, the combat effectiveness of any recorded humanoid demons is very low. In more cases, they are all resourceful ones."


    Said Feder, as he looked at the figure in front of him.


    Of course, these words are not for Qile, but for angel.


    The clever devil


    "I know, Dean."


    Angel lowered his eyebrows and looked depressed.


    This is almost common sense to those who want to be summoners. How can angel not know.


    But what can we do now?


    As long as the demon is summoned, it can''t be changed.


    To give up using the devil is to give up the qualification of being a summoner.


    So even if the summoned devil was worse, angel would not give up.


    But the problem of low mood, this time and a half, also can not solve, can only rely on time to slowly heal the trauma.


    "If you know, I won''t say more."


    Feder was not going to comfort angel.


    After all, there have been so many summoning ceremonies opened by the flame Academy.


    Call out the bad students, I don''t know how many, if everyone wants to comfort, it''s really busy.


    Therefore, the real purpose of Feder''s coming here this time is to explore the attributes of the humanoid devil.


    Because after becoming a summoner, what kind of Summoner can be summoned is closely related to the attribute of using the devil.


    "There are not many kinds of the properties of the humanoid demons."


    "Most of them are the attributes of light, undead, hell, or forest, but for now, the smell of this human form demon is..."


    "Almost nothing!"


    Feder took his eyes away from the figure and sighed.


    Breath is near to nothing, that is to say, the combat effectiveness is also close to nothing.


    And the same, it also shows that there is no way to judge from the breath what attribute of the devil.


    "I knew it was. It''s OK, Dean. I''m prepared."


    Angel took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood.


    "That''s OK. In this case, you can only see the specific properties after you sign the contract of using demons."


    Feder nodded and said aloud.


    As a semi equal contract, except for the last unequal clause, the contract is normal.


    Therefore, after signing the contract, the information of the owner and the devil will appear in the other party''s mind.


    This is also a very important way to collect the information of demons.


    At this point, Feder took another look at the figure in front of him.


    And Qile, too, was looking at Feder.


    As for the conversation between the two people in front of them, naturally, they all listened in their ears, so Qi Le''s mouth also showed a smile of interest.


    How close to no breath?


    To be honest, when I heard this sentence, Qi Le felt a little funny.


    There is a saying, what level is the strength of Feder, Qile can see clearly.


    According to the division of the world, Qile is not clear.


    However, according to Qi Le''s cultivation level, it is about the level of a hero level.


    With this level of cultivation, if you want to see through the strength of Qi Le, isn''t it a dream?


    If you can really feel the flow of Qi Le''s breath, that''s strange.


    However, the new arrival of Qile did not expose.


    One is that Qile itself is not a high-profile person,


    the other is that Qile does not understand the world, so it is better to keep a low profile.


    "Well, let''s start to sign the contract."


    Angel nodded to Feder and turned to Zille.


    "Good."


    Qi Le nodded slightly.


    As long as both sides of the contract agree, the process of signing the contract is quite simple.


    So soon, in Qile''s mind, there was more information about angel.


    And some common sense about summoners.


    But let Qile have a preliminary understanding of the world.


    "The Summoner''s world..."


    Qi Le picked eyebrows and became more and more interested.


    On the other side, Feder was frowning, looking at angel and asking, "what''s up? What is the attribute of your demons? "Angel, however, was bewildered and distressed.


    "Strange, why didn''t I get the message of my demon?"


    Angel frowned.


    The contract of using demons has been signed. Why hasn''t the message of using demons been passed on?


    Is it because the message of using demons in human form is a blank?


    "No information?"


    All of a sudden, even Feder looked puzzled.


    This kind of situation, throughout those who have recorded the use of demons, can not appear.


    So for a while, Feder didn''t know what to do.


    "Otherwise, according to the judgment in the records, we should calculate the low potential first."


    In the end, Feder made a decision.


    After all, the summoning ceremony of demons can''t be interrupted, but there are few people who can learn from them.


    Therefore, for the time being, the records shall prevail.


    Then we will discuss this matter when the summoning ceremony is over.


    "Announce it."


    With that, Feder looked at his mentor.


    No matter what kind of properties and potential the summoned demons are, they need to be announced.


    In this kind of place, hiding, will only make people laugh.


    "I see, Dean."


    The tutor nodded his head, and then cried out loudly, "the magic summon is successful!"


    "The human form uses the devil, the attribute is unknown, the potential is low, the contract of using the devil is completed!"


    This announcement, among the numerous announcements floating over the training ground, is so outstanding.


    All of a sudden, most of the students'' eyes were attracted to the past.


    "The shape of the devil? It''s even rarer than the excellent level of demons. "


    "It''s really a rare sight. I didn''t expect that we were lucky to see it today."


    "It''s an excellent level of magic, and it''s also a human form one. This time, the summoning ceremony of demons has hit something lucky."


    "Don''t talk about it. You can''t cry when you meet this kind of thing."


    "That is, if I summon a human form demon, I would like to hang myself at this time."


    And before seeing the flame Yalong, showing envy and jealousy is the opposite.


    This time, many students but a "laughter", all can not help laughing out.


    I can''t help it. It''s famous for being weak.

 Chapter 1965

    although humanoid demons are known as intelligent ones.


    But as everyone knows, that''s just comforting words.


    The purpose of becoming a Summoner is to gain powerful power.


    If it is purely for the sake of wisdom, why do we have to look for resourceful demons?


    Can''t you find a few smart people in such a big kingdom of Yanlong?


    So most of the students couldn''t help laughing.


    In any case, with the shape of the devil to the bottom, how their own, it can not be worse.


    "Let''s go!"


    Angel bit his teeth and said, but he didn''t know what kind of expression he should use to face Qile.


    For those taunts, I have no mood to refute.


    Demons are different from general summoners.


    After the summoner is summoned, the summoner needs to continue to pay magic to maintain their existence.


    If the magic stops, the summoner will disappear.


    However, the enchanter cannot be maintained by magic. As long as the contract is still there, the enchanter can stay in the world all the time.


    Of course, the summoner can also put demons into the magic space.


    Generally, however, summoners don''t do this.


    When the magic space is more, it is just for the sake of not consuming the magic to summon the demon to his side.


    Therefore, in most cases, there is no sign of demons around the summoner.


    After all, some demon figures are not suitable to be carried around.


    But as long as fighting, the summoner can summon the demons in the first time.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Qile followed angel and suddenly said something.


    "Of course not! It''s not your problem yet


    Angel may also cover up his emotions in front of outsiders.


    But in front of their own demons, there is not so much attention.


    "My question?"


    Qi Le was stunned for three seconds by this answer.


    How to do well becomes my problem? What does it have to do with me if you are in a bad mood?


    Qi Le is full of confusion.


    "You don''t understand. You''d better not ask. I''ll be fine in a while."


    Angel shook his head and sighed.


    If you are angry, you can''t spread it on the demon.


    "Yes, I won''t ask."


    Qi Le heard the speech, shrugged his shoulders and shut his mouth rationally.


    At this time, we still need to find out what kind of world this world is.


    It''s not too late to talk about other issues later.


    System: "host, the information is almost collected. It will be sent to you now."


    But at this time, Qi Le''s mind, the sound of the system suddenly popped out, followed by a large stream of information, into the mind.


    Especially about the summoner system.


    And the classification of potential.


    According to Qile''s understanding, potential is classified into low, medium, high and excellent.


    Respectively corresponding, is the brave class, the professional class, the master level, the hero level.


    It''s just that this potential is about what kind of state the devil can eventually grow up to, not the real state.


    Of course, the real level of summoners also uses these appellations.


    But the same problem is there.


    That is the strength of the summoner. In fact, it depends on the strength of the enchanter.


    Therefore, even if it is the same level of summoners, the real strength gap can sometimes be quite huge.


    Therefore, Qile also speculated from these information the reason why angel was so depressed.


    "Does she think I am a weak chicken?"


    When Qi Le thought of this, he had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "The world of calling gods Morale, magic, are almost abandoned, the rest is all about summoners


    "In ancient times, all the summoning ranks that disappeared from the eastern wilderness came here?"


    Fortunately, Qile also knows that this kind of thing is impossible, so I just make fun of it.


    So, we know who the gods of the world believe in.


    Qi Le is going to start to plan how to start from this Let''s call it the world of the calling world. Gather the power of faith.


    "Call, call..."


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    Angel came to Nora with Qile."Nora, now we''re really good sisters, two laughingstock of flame city."


    As angel spoke, he sat down on the ground, leaning against Nora.


    Nora, who had no eyes, looked up at Qile and then at angel, almost without tears.


    "Angel, what have we done wrong and why?"


    Nora''s tone, down to a trough.


    If it wasn''t for the training ground, maybe they would start to cry.


    "Wait a minute. Can you tell me what happened?"


    After receiving the information from the system and digesting it well, Qile noticed the two people under his feet.


    "You?"


    Angel looked up, took a look at Qile, and then sighed inexplicably.


    "What''s the use of telling you?"


    "Can you be better than that Flamingo?"


    With that, angel reached out and pointed to the sky, and the flaming dragon was hovering above.


    "Well? Did that guy mess with you? I don''t think it''s hostile? "


    Qi Le didn''t even raise his head, so he said a word.


    The flame Yalong in the sky, when Qile just came to this world, had already noticed.


    However, Qile also found that the flame Yalong seemed to hover in the sky without any hostility and murderous spirit, so Qile didn''t take care of it.


    Who knows if that guy is the guardian of this flame Academy.


    By the way, Qile got the name of the Fire Academy from angel''s message.


    After summarizing the information provided by the system, Qile has a preliminary understanding of the calling world.


    I also know that in this world, the combat effectiveness of those who practice fighting spirit is extremely worrying.


    If you can have the strength of a working class, you are a genius in a million and a master who is well-known.


    And ordinary magicians, let alone.


    Because the circulation of magic is extremely difficult, we must use the use of demons as a medium to release the magic safely.


    That''s why the status of the summoner is so respected.


    After all, a Summoner in the summoning world is equivalent to a Summoner plus a magician.


    Then, the importance of using the devil is beyond doubt.


    So Qi Le has nothing to say about his identity after he came to the calling world.


    At least it makes sense, doesn''t it.

 Chapter 1966

    "there is no hostility, because the flame Yalong should have been Nora''s demon..."


    Angel saw Qile''s serious appearance, and did not conceal it. He directly told what had happened before.


    It''s not a secret anyway.


    Maybe after today, it will become a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle.


    and Angel summoned the simultaneous interpreting of human figures.


    At that time, angel and Nora may really become the two big jokes of the city of fire.


    "By the way, I didn''t get your information after signing the contract. Can you tell me your name now?"


    At the end of the day, angel asked another question.


    It was a strange thing, but in this case Angel did not want to go into it.


    "Of course, my name is Qile."


    After hearing the story, Qi Le also gave his name.


    Although angel''s strength, Qile despised it.


    But in any case, as long as Qile is still in the calling world, angel is his Lord.


    So it is necessary to have a good relationship.


    "Qi Le Well, I see. Now you can leave us alone


    Angel repeated the name of Qile, then a sad expression on his face.


    Together with Nora, it''s a real standard No, it''s hard sister, difficult sister


    It''s so hard!


    And Nora may be in a more difficult position than angel.


    After all, according to the current situation, angel has become a summoner, even if the devil is weak, but if he works hard, how can he get a knight''s title.


    And Nora couldn''t.


    For a person who can''t be a Summoner or a fighter.


    It''s too hard to get a knighthood.


    We should know that the reason why knights are called "meritorious titles" is that they can be called Knights only after they have obtained enough achievements.


    The most important part of the achievements is the war merit.


    But what is so easy to obtain?


    If you don''t have enough fighting power to support you, don''t say that you have won the battle merit. If you don''t become the fighting merit of others, that''s a good thing.


    So Nora understood that if there was no accident, she would have to bear the identity of a civilian all her life.


    And spent the rest of his life in his family''s fiefdom.


    "Can you not be so busy and sad? This problem is not easy to solve."


    Qi Le looked at the two people''s dejected appearance and couldn''t help speaking.


    As for the title, Qi Le learned a little from angel''s information, but not much.


    But such a little information is enough for Qile to understand the feelings of angel and Nora.


    For the nobility, the title not only represents the status and status.


    It represents honor and faith.


    Every title, in addition to a strong Summoner as the foundation, is the ancestors with a variety of achievements accumulated.


    Angel, as their descendants, naturally want to protect this honor.


    Unfortunately, strength does not allow it.


    So it''s normal to be sad.


    "Well solved? You''re kidding


    "Do you know how powerful that flame dragon is? Save your energy. It''s not what you should do. I don''t blame you. "


    Angel jerked up his head and said to Qile excitedly.


    But at the end of the story, angel''s voice dropped again, just shaking his head in silence.


    "You Are you worried about me? "


    Qi Le listened to angel''s tone change, her eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    Emotional excitement is a normal reaction.


    But the concern implied in the tone is a subconscious behavior.


    "Interesting girl, it seems that this trip should be very interesting."


    Qile didn''t care about angel''s tone, he was just thinking about angel''s attitude.


    And the results, of course, are gratifying.


    It''s better to be with a Summoner who cares about his own use of demons than with a Summoner who uses demons as a tool.


    From this point of view, Qi Le''s luck is quite good.


    So Qile doesn''t mind helping angel And her good sisters.


    "OK, don''t keep crying. I said it''s a small problem, that''s a small problem. Take a good look."Zilla clapped his hands, trying to draw the attention of angel and Nora.


    Because of this plan, Qi Le''s voice of speaking and clapping hands is not small.


    After attracting the eyes of angel and Nora, many students on the training ground also looked at them.


    It''s natural to have fun.


    Qi Le''s "big talk" naturally became the object of ridicule.


    "What did that guy just say? He wants to take a shot at flame Yalong? "


    "As a demon in human form, it''s really courageous to want to attack a demon of outstanding level."


    "It''s no use to have courage and knowledge without strength. It''s not to be slapped to death by flame Yalong."


    "It''s just that poor angel, like Nora, is about to lose the qualification to be a summoner."


    "It''s better to leave the two of them alone, and we''ll just wait and see the show."


    "Beyond my ability..."


    In the eyes of the students of flame academy, the excellent level of magic is absolutely unattainable.


    At present, the entire flame academy, only the magic possessed by Dean Feder, is the level of excellence.


    As for the others, they are at best high.


    So now, it''s strange that a man who uses the devil dares to speak out without being ridiculed.


    "There is no shortage of self righteous people."


    Qi Le glanced at the group of students lightly and thought of it silently in my heart.


    In his mood, of course, it is impossible to argue with these guys.


    How could a lion be so angry because of a barking dog? What''s more, in front of Qile, with the strength of these students, they may not even be considered as barking.


    It was these chirping jeers that attracted Feder''s eyes.


    And then, just under the gaze of these people.


    Qi Le raised his head and looked at the flame Yalong circling in the sky.


    "With a wingspan of only a few tens of meters, it is really not a pure dragon clan."


    This is Qile''s first idea.


    The real dragon, after reaching the hero level in the cultivation realm, will have a wingspan of hundreds of meters long, without exception.


    Those powerful dragons, when hovering in the air, are monsters that block out the sky and the sun.


    However, this Flamingo may indeed be called a giant.

 Chapter 1967

    however, there is still a long way to go from the realm of giants.


    This is enough to show that the dragon blood in the flame dragon is not pure.


    "In that case, give me from the sky Come down


    As soon as he said this, Qi Le''s right hand was one stroke, and then he suddenly clenched his fist and waved downward.


    The whole process is very smooth, just like grabbing an invisible rope and pulling it off.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came down from the sky.


    With the action of Qile, the flame Yalong, which originally circled in the sky, suddenly fell down from the sky as if it had lost all its strength.


    "Boom!"


    Flame Yalong''s huge body, mercilessly hit a piece of open space in the flame Academy.


    A huge pit appeared under the body of the flaming Yalong, and countless cracks spread out from the edge of the pit.


    The terrible movement, like a huge hammer in general, severely hit everyone''s heart.


    Shock to the entire training ground, is a silent.


    All people''s movements were frozen. They looked at the flame Yalong on the ground. They were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    "This, this What''s going on here? "


    "Why did flame Yalong fall from the sky? This is an excellent demon! "


    "Is it Is it the man who made it? "


    "It''s impossible. How can it be!"


    "If it''s true, then what we said before, isn''t it..."


    Astonishment, shock, doubt, confusion, disbelief, even fear.


    All kinds of emotions spread among the students.


    Even those tutors who have seen the big scenes have an incredible expression at the moment, and they can''t believe what they see.


    This scene simply overturned their common sense.


    Excellent level of demons, that is their unattainable existence, how can it be said to fall.


    But the facts are in front of us. Even if we can''t believe it any more, we have to face the reality.


    "You What have you done to me! Why can''t I move now


    Being suppressed on the ground, unable to move the slightest flame Yalong, looking at the gradually approaching Qile, suddenly roared with anger.


    "Power suppression, just a little skill."


    Qi Le went to the flame Yalong and said in a slow voice.


    The level of excellence, in other words, is just a heroic level.


    In particular, this flame dragon, after careful calculation, is just the cultivation level of the hero level.


    In front of Qile, there is really no arrogant capital, just an object that can be suppressed by turning hands.


    Just when he was just shooting, Qi Le suddenly noticed a trace of abnormality.


    So they didn''t give their momentum to burst out, so that the trainees in the training ground and their tutors were in a state of disbelief.


    After all, no one can be sure that Qi Le was responsible for the fall of flame Yalong.


    "I heard about the agreement you said before, so I''m here to tell you what''s true."


    "I hope you don''t break your promise and sign the contract of using the devil honestly."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Although the tone is plain, but the flame Yalong also heard it, that touch of irrefutable determination.


    "Why? You should have read the terms in the contract of using the devil. The devil wants to die with the owner of the contract! "


    "You know what?"


    However, even if it is completely suppressed, flame Yalong also wants to struggle again.


    For a long-lived demon, the clause that the owner of the contract died and the devil should be buried with him is unfair.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t care."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, then looked at the animal pupil of flame Yalong, and said word by word: "so, if you break your promise here, then I promise, you can''t even live today."


    "Damn it!"


    The flame Yalong bit his teeth and let out a low roar from his throat.


    But in the face of such a terrible opponent, flame Yalong also understand that this sentence is absolutely not a joke.


    If you don''t sign the contract, you may not live today.


    So it''s a good choice to die right away or wait for decades.


    "OK, I''ll sign it!"With these words, the flame Yalong called out the contract of using the devil from his mind, and then condensed his spirit and branded his soul.


    "The problem is solved. You see, how easy it is."


    Qile clapped his hands and said to angel.


    "Just Is it that simple? Yes, it did? Nora... "


    Angel, staring at the dreamlike scene, turned to Nora.


    Whether the contract of using demons is successful or not depends on the contract owner and the devil.


    "Indeed Yes, flame Yalong is my demon now


    Nora was also unbelievable.


    In the mind repeatedly confirmed several times, after confirming that it was true, he returned to his mind and answered angel''s question with an incredible tone.


    Fall from heaven to hell, and then back to heaven from hell.


    This feeling of ups and downs, for Nora this kind of unruly girl, or too exciting.


    "No, I don''t think so..."


    At this point, angel looked at Qile and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful: "he''s better than flame Yalong!"


    "What kind of level of devil will this be? Or Higher level! "


    Surprise!


    After the shock and shock, the only emotion angel could feel at the moment was surprise.


    The strength of the enchanter represents the strength of the summoner.


    Such a powerful demon, absolutely can make his own career, let his family soar.


    "Qile, you, what level are you now?"


    Angel took a deep breath and finally calmed down his excitement. Then he ran to Qile and asked excitedly.


    Qile looked at the girl in front of her, her delicate face became scarlet because of her excitement.


    Nose tip also because of excitement, and exuded a little sweat, a pair of beautiful eyes, more like to twinkle out of starlight, shining.


    The significance that a powerful demon can represent is too great.


    From the abyss of despair to the paradise of hope, it''s strange not to be excited.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure."


    Qi Le smiles and answers truthfully.


    After all, it is only a preliminary understanding of the power of Qi Yue system.

 Chapter 1968

    so Qile really doesn''t know what the title is above the level of excellence.


    "Yeah, that doesn''t matter. I just need to know that you are very strong, even better than the excellent level of magic."


    Angel didn''t care about grades.


    After all, potential is only an indicator. Only the real combat effectiveness is the embodiment of real strength.


    "It must be better than the excellent level of magic!"


    "Angel, that''s very nice. I thought we were going to be laughing stock."


    Nora also became energetic at this time.


    It will not take too long for the shocking things to return to God.


    The difference is just the attitude after returning to God.


    For example, angel and Nora''s jubilation, and the training ground, flame academy students, the general face, formed a sharp contrast.


    Envy, extreme, gushing out.


    But hate this kind of emotion, actually does not have.


    Because when the power gap to an unmatched level, hate, there is no point.


    Never be able to chase up the level, bring only envy.


    Or please.


    The cadets, who had made a mockery of angel and Nora, were now retreating involuntarily, eager to be invisible on the spot.


    I''m afraid I''ll settle accounts after autumn.


    Only Fred, the dean of flame college, looked at Qile with twinkling eyes.


    "Is this the legendary devil?"


    "Dean Feder, what are the legendary demons?"


    Angel heard this, and immediately asked curiously.


    Knowing your own demons is what every Summoner will do.


    And this task, generally speaking, will be automatically completed when the contract is signed.


    Because one of the terms of the contract is the exchange of information between the two parties.


    However, the emergence of Qile is too mysterious, so angel now does not understand Qile at all and has not obtained any information.


    The only name I know is from myself.


    And then he heard what angel said, so he went over to him.


    "In the legend, the devil refers to the one who is above the level of excellence."


    "According to the records, there is a title above the level of excellence, that is - monarch!"


    Feder said in a dignified voice.


    "It''s hard to find a monarch level demon for hundreds of years."


    "Throughout the history books, there are only a few demons at the monarchy level recorded, which are just a few


    "So you don''t know. It''s normal."


    At this point, Feder took a deep look at Qile, as if to confirm something.


    Master, summon, summon, record, record, record, and record Excellent high-level. "


    The use of demons at the monarchy level is of great importance, and Feder doesn''t make a rash conclusion.


    So in the end, it can only be recorded as excellent high-level.


    However, even if it is a high level of excellence, it is extremely rare and can make a large number of summoners envy to tears.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the whole kingdom of Yanlong, there are excellent summoners of high-level demons, but also more than the number of hands.


    Its precious degree, can imagine.


    Those who looked down on angel and Nora before were even more eager to slap themselves.


    This is an outstanding high-level demon!


    It was almost certain that angel would become a duke, if nothing happened.


    As long as you keep accumulating achievements, the process of upgrading your title is absolutely unimpeded.


    This kind of future must be the classmate of the top nobles. They don''t know how to curry favor with them. If they are passed back to their families, they may even break their legs.


    It''s a pity that regret medicine is not even available in Qile store.


    Then these people are even less likely to have them.


    So after a burst of chaos, the summoning ceremony of demons was still in order.


    It''s just that the way people look at angel and Nora is totally different.


    "The current problem has finally been solved, system. Now let''s talk about the devil contract in detail."


    Qile followed angel, looking at the surroundings and asking in his mind.


    Qi Le also finished reading the specific terms of the contract.


    So some questions must be asked.


    System: "if there is any problem with the host, the system must know everything.""That''s fine."


    Qi Le nodded and then asked, "well, first of all, what''s the matter with the death of the owner of the contract and the burial with the devil?"


    This is also the most tense clause of Qile.


    Was angel going to die on the spot after losing her precious life?


    That''s terrible.


    Can it be said that there is no adverse effect at all? It''s already killing!


    System: "please rest assured that the actual effect of this clause has been modified by the system. When the owner dies, the host will only be expelled from the world."


    "I see. I''ll be relieved."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    But really speaking, being expelled from the world and dying on the spot seem to have the same result.


    That is to disappear forever in this world.


    It''s just that the former has no effect on Qile.


    "So, next, the second question, what happened to the abnormality I felt in the battle before?"


    "I can feel that my power seems to be suppressed by something, and I can''t give full play to it."


    The second problem of Qile is that it felt strange before.


    If there was no such abnormal feeling, how could the scene of pulling down the flame Yalong before be so powerful.


    With Qi Le''s cultivation as the realm, direct use of pressure, you can smash the flame Yalong down.


    And it''s going to frighten everyone in the room.


    Unfortunately, when the power is suppressed, we have to do it ourselves.


    Therefore, the scene is neither gorgeous nor shocking, but it seems a little silly


    System: "host, your feeling is not wrong, your power is really suppressed, and what suppresses you is the contract of using the devil."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qi Le''s eyes glared with surprise.


    System: "to be exact, the object that limits the lodger''s power should be your tenant."


    System: "the enchantment contract will balance the power of the owner and the enchanter, so the power that the host can play out, at present, after the calculation of this system, should be half of the normal situation."


    Speaking of this, the system transmitted a data to Qile''s mind.

 Chapter 1969

    the content is the power calculation method in the contract of using demons.


    According to the terms, the power that the enchanter can exert should be the power of the Lord and the power of the devil, and then divide by two.


    What the owner of the contract can exert is all the power of the owner himself.


    This is because the power of using the devil is generally stronger than that of the Lord. If the difference between the power of the Lord and the devil is too large, it is easy to be eaten back by the power of the devil.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the life safety of both parties to the contract, there will be a clause.


    Well, according to the system.


    Angel''s power, compared with the power of Qile, seems to be infinitely close to zero


    "That gives me half the power to suppress directly?"


    Qile see here, can not help but ask himself a, can not help but show a wry smile.


    Who could have thought that the owner of the contract could be so weak.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that it would be the will of heaven and earth in this world staring at him, so that he would appear so restrained.


    As a result, he was trapped by his own people.


    "Well, half of the strength is enough for the time being. Then try to help Angel improve his strength."


    The matter has been so far, Qile also has no way.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    When you really encounter something, think of a way.


    "The third question, which I am quite curious about, is what is the system, my property?"


    Qi Le seriously asked


    about attributes, which was the thing that Qi Le thought after he had understood the fighting methods of summoners.


    The attribute of using the devil determines which kind of Summoner can summon the summoner.


    The combat effectiveness level of the summoner depends on the strength level of the summoner.


    To put it bluntly, it means that the summoner can become as strong as the devil is. This is the upper limit.


    And how strong the summoner is at present, how strong the summoner can be. This is the actual combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, a strong Summoner can not rely solely on the use of demons to fight without improving their own strength.


    That''s very stupid.


    Normally speaking, as long as the summoner has a little common sense, he will try his best to raise his power level to the same level as that of using demons.


    Only in this way can the whole strength of the summoner be brought into play.


    However, Qile had no hope for angel''s power level.


    After all, the upper limit of potential is one thing, and actually raising it is another.


    Therefore, the attribute problem is very important.


    Because there are some attributes of the summoner, its combat power is naturally strong, that is, it can crush the summoner of the same level.


    Some of them are weak in fighting.


    So it''s a lifetime thing to suffer losses in attributes.


    However, when Qi Le asked this question, the voice of the system seemed to be a little embarrassed


    System: "host, to be honest, you There are no properties. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You just What did you say? "


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, suddenly found that things are not simple.


    However, this situation is unexpected.


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    Because Qi Le is not a real devil in essence. He is just a man who happened to intercept Hu.


    To be more accurate, it should be that when Qile crossed the barrier gate, there was a little accident.


    I don''t know why, he felt the magic of angel''s condensation, and then he was led into the world by the contract of magic.


    Therefore, it is normal to not detect any attribute.


    "No attribute, does that mean that you can summon any Summoner with any attribute?"


    Qi Le thought of this, then made a sound guess.


    Since the unexpected got the identity of the devil, it must reflect some value.


    If the summoner can''t summon the summoner, call a Summoner with a hammer.


    Is it true that Qile stays by angel''s side every day?


    System: "exactly the opposite!"


    System: "without attributes, it means that there is no way to summon any summoned beast, because the host itself is not an orthodox demon, so it can not provide this function."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So in your opinion, it''s still my problem at the end of the day?"


    The whole body was shocked by the answer.Isn''t the whole process controlled by your damned two pen system?


    How did it become my own problem in a blink of an eye?


    System: "cough, host, the system feels that this is not the time to discuss this problem of lack of nutrition."


    We should discuss systematically what kind of force should be collected


    It is about to find the problem in Qile''s mind, so the system decisively shifted the topic.


    "I think you''d better not change the subject."


    "The problem of summoning must be solved first, or I may not be able to go anywhere."


    Qile didn''t eat the system, but said it rationally.


    Because according to the terms of the contract, if angel had an accident, then Qile would have been expelled from the world, and collecting the power of faith would have become an empty word.


    Therefore, in principle, angel''s personal safety must be guaranteed.


    Then the question comes.


    A Summoner who can''t summon a Summoner can imagine how poor his combat effectiveness is.


    So, even just in case, Qile did not dare to put angel too far away to avoid accidents.


    But with angel all the time, there will be a big obstacle to Qile''s action.


    So the question goes back to where it started.


    Call the beast!


    As the most fundamental combat effectiveness of the summoner, if it can not be summoned, the combat effectiveness of the summoner can be weakened to the lowest point.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why angel''s combat effectiveness will be infinitely close to zero.


    System: "there seems to be some truth in what the host says."


    Qi Le''s explanation made some dumb system silent for a long time.


    And then


    System: "the host, do you think, is there any way to solve this problem? The system will certainly try its best to cooperate with the host."


    I''m convinced.


    The things that use your brain are not the strengths of the system.


    After all, what kind of good way can you come up with for a long-term IQ arrears system?


    What''s more, the root cause of the problem this time is that the system made mistakes in controlling the barrier gate, which made Qile''s identity a little embarrassed.


    So even if the system is hard at ordinary times, it is still a little guilty now.

 Chapter 1970

    "eh! How could this two pen system take the initiative to cooperate with me? So There is still room for operation. "


    At the same time, he was surprised, but also a sudden joy.


    But his face was still silent.


    "Since you said that, I''ll work harder."


    "There must be solutions. Since you are willing to believe me, I will try my best to solve this problem."


    Qi Yueqing cleared his throat and said some scene words first.


    Then the conversation turned and solemnly asked, "but before that, I have to ask a question."


    "That is the will of heaven and earth in this world. Does it still exist?"


    The will of heaven and earth, which has the instinct of defending invaders, is actually quite troublesome.


    Although for Qile''s own strength, it will not cause too much restriction.


    But it will make it very difficult for Qile to collect the power of faith.


    This is not what Zile wants to see.


    System: "according to the detection of this system, the will of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth is forming, but it has not derived any instinct, so it will not affect the host temporarily."


    "Condensing and forming..."


    Qi Le repeated the six words, and then his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    This is a good opportunity.


    This situation, let Qile involuntarily think of the forging industry of casting treasure.


    That''s the will of heaven and earth born from your own hands.


    In view of this, if we can cultivate a will of heaven and earth in the calling world, then the road of collecting the power of faith will be smooth.


    However, in fact, there is no grand scale in the heart.


    So it''s just a thought. How to implement it depends on fate.


    However, compared with the situation that the will of heaven and earth in the forging world has completely disappeared, the will of heaven and earth in the summoning world is condensing and forming, which means that the heaven and Earth Spirit of the summoning world is also recovering.


    In this way, it is more conducive to Qile''s opening up.


    "Well, in that case, I know it in my mind."


    "The system, I think you also have some special purchasing channels for the world."


    Qi Yue said with a firm tone, and then it turned to be the front of the story.


    "But now, you can modify the special purchasing channel for me. Since you have come to the world of worshiping the God of call, it is natural to prepare commodities that conform to their values."


    "And this kind of goods, in the store is not the existence of it."


    That''s pet card!


    Being mentioned by Qile, the system was stunned.


    System: "host, what you said is very reasonable, but the mechanical core of pet card changer is not redundant."


    Here comes the key question.


    If you want to sell your pet card, the pet card changer is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    Even if Qile loaded the function of drawing pet card into membership card, it could not shake the status of pet card exchange machine.


    Because it''s the only way to exchange a pet card.


    But for Qile It doesn''t seem to be a problem at all.


    After hearing what the system said, Qile couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s why I said that you don''t know how to adapt."


    "It''s really necessary to use a pet card changer to exchange pet cards. But what if it''s not a pet card?"


    System: "what do you mean?"


    Qi Le''s words directly confused the system.


    It''s you who sell pet cards, and you who don''t sell pet cards.


    What do you want?


    "Two pen system is low IQ, I have said that, how can you not understand."


    "The way to deal with it is very simple, that is to redesign a product according to the pet card, and then randomly choose a name, um It''s called the summoning scroll. "


    "The effect is like a magic scroll, but what is sealed inside is Summoning Magic."


    Qi Le''s face is full of hate that iron is not steel.


    Anyway, it''s all Summoning Magic. Let the summoner release it in person. It''s the same as using the summon scroll to release it.


    It''s more convenient to call, and the scrolls are more obvious.


    You don''t need to gather magic power or sing. Open the summoning scroll to summon the summoning beast.


    What''s more, if you want to summon what kind of summoning beast, you can buy what style of summoning scroll, and completely solve the problem of using demons.


    It''s convenient and fast, time-saving and labor-saving.


    System: "this It makes senseSystem: "host, how did you come up with this idea? It''s amazing."


    It not only saves several special purchasing channels, but also can quickly collect the power of faith.


    Call a scroll out, there is no doubt about the popularity of this product.


    Because summon scroll this kind of thing, can''t use magic power, as long as tear open seal.


    So this is undoubtedly breaking the monopoly of the summoner, so that everyone has the opportunity to summon the summoner.


    The impact on the status of those nobles must be enormous.


    However, it is precisely because of this, it is bound to encourage those nobles to buy a large number of summoning scrolls to maintain their identity and status.


    After all, in terms of financial resources, civilians still can''t be compared with aristocrats.


    And Qile can also gain a lot of faith power in the process of sales call scrolls.


    It can be said to be relaxed and pleasant.


    "You don''t have to worship me too much. I''m just a little bit smarter than you are."


    Qile listened to the system''s casual compliment, which was really comfortable.


    Immediately put out the thumb and index finger, compared a "hundred million points" action.


    And then there are the details.


    However, it is said that both sides discuss together, but in fact, it is Qi Le''s saying that the system is recording and waiting for implementation.


    "The summoning scrolls are all made one-time for me. We must ensure consumption and promote consumption!"


    This is Qi Le''s first request.


    If the summon scroll is made into a reusable type of pet card, it''s really a hole in itself.


    Apart from other things, the issue of income is ignored.


    As far as the power of faith is concerned, it should be reduced several times, or even more than ten times, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Qile to do such things at the expense of others.


    If it is a win-win situation, it can be considered.


    "There must be more types of summoning scrolls and all attributes. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, we can appropriately weaken them. After all, we still need to give the summoner a little face."


    "Since the summoner has been completely crushed in quantity, it can be relaxed in quality."

 Chapter 1971

    this was put forward by Qi Le, and only Qi Le, who stood beside angel, looked like he lacked interest.


    Can''t help, this kind of trifle, really can''t let Qile interest.


    As for Nora''s use of demons, the flame Yalong, because of its large size and inconvenient to stay on the training ground, was taken back to the magic space by Nora.


    By the way, it seems that flame Yalong asked for it on its own initiative.


    Because in the eyes of that guy, it seems to be a shame to sign a contract with such a weak girl and become a devil.


    The self-esteem from the dragon people is really beyond Qi Le''s comprehension.


    However, it has nothing to do with Qile, after all, Qile will not have such an unexplained mentality.


    Being a devil is just an identity.


    In fact, a powerful Summoner has a much higher status than ordinary nobles.


    Under normal circumstances, the summoner will not interfere with his own demonic actions.


    It''s just that the devil can''t get the title.


    Because all the achievements made by the devil will be counted on the head of the summoner.


    But for Qile, it has no effect.


    Title?


    No need!


    Qile just wants to sell the summoning scroll. As for other things, I don''t want to think about it for the time being.


    After finishing the exit speech, Feder took the lead to leave the training ground.


    Because the records of the magic summoning ceremony held by the flame academy still need to be filed by Feder in the past.


    This is what every college must do.


    In order to ensure that every new Summoner can be recorded in the Yanlong kingdom for easy inquiry.


    One is to facilitate the registration of merit, which can be used as the basis and proof for the summoner to upgrade his title, or to look for good candidates.

 Chapter 1972

    the other is to maintain the stability of the Yanlong kingdom.


    Summoners are far more powerful than ordinary people. If they are not controlled, they will easily cause turbulence.


    Therefore, it is necessary to register.


    "It''s finally over, Zile. You should be bored."


    Before the pride on angel''s face had dissipated, angel turned to Qile and asked.


    "Not bad."


    Qi Le faintly returned two words.


    The problem of boredom did not exist when Qile began to guard the store.


    Just standing on the training ground for a few hours is much more comfortable than sitting in the shop all day.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back to the dormitory first."


    "By the way, Nora, has your new dormitory been allocated?"


    Angel said, and looked at Nora again.


    The students of flame academy, before becoming the summoner, are two people in a dormitory.


    After becoming a summoner, he will be assigned to a new dormitory and become a room for one person.


    Because summoners have demons, in order to prevent others from being disturbed by demons, single rooms have become a necessary standard.


    "Well, it has been allocated, just in It''s next door to you. "


    Nora took out the dormitory number she had just got, and then glanced at angel''s, and said in surprise.


    "Really, it''s next door to me. That''s great."


    Angel was quite happy, too.


    After all, if there is no accident, angel and Nora should be partners in the fight.


    Two little sisters can live next door, still quite good.


    Flame college is one of the most famous colleges in Yanlong kingdom. Even if it was once strong, the configuration of students'' dormitory would not be too bad.


    What''s more, most of the students who can come to flame College for further study are from noble families.


    There''s no difference in money.


    So when Angel opened the door of the single dormitory, Qile still felt a little surprised.


    A bedroom much larger than the living room, with a princess bed in the middle.


    On one side is the sofa and coffee table for visitors.


    On the other side is a gorgeous wardrobe with bright windows.


    At the end of the bed, there is a dressing table that looks very high-end and elegant.


    However, what kind of wood was used, Qile couldn''t name it.


    Because the plant system here seems to be different from what Qile knew.


    But just know it looks expensive.


    Then there is a small door at the corner, connected to the independent bathroom.


    It has to be said that this configuration is really the dormitory configuration of aristocratic college, and there should be all of them.


    Although the convenience is not as convenient as the bedroom that Qile decorates in the store, but the luxury level is completely beyond the past.


    "The dormitory looks pretty good, and the sofa is very soft."


    Qile followed angel into the dormitory, the first thing is to try the soft and hard sofa.


    There was only one bed, and even out of gentlemanly demeanor, Qile would not rob it.


    What''s more, when he was in charge of the shop, Qile didn''t sleep less on the sofa.


    "Well, Qile, are you going to sleep on the sofa?"


    Angel saw Qile enter the door, sat down on the sofa, immediately asked curiously.


    "Otherwise? Do you want to sleep on the sofa


    Qi Le moved his shoulders and came back casually.


    "Of course not. How can sleeping on the sofa be comfortable? There is not No, no, you, you''d better sleep on the sofa


    Angel was going to say, "isn''t there a bed in the room?".


    But looking back, his face immediately became very red, and then he quickly waved his hand and said eagerly.


    Angel understood the reason why men and women should not accept each other.


    It''s even worse to use demons.


    "Then I''ll wake up and I''ll be fine."


    Qile didn''t think about that direction at the beginning, so he didn''t care about angel''s reaction at the moment.


    On the contrary, after crossing the barrier, so many things happened again. After standing for a long time on the training ground, Qile felt a little tired.


    And most of all, the world is short of nightlife.


    So Qile can only sleep.


    But before going to bed, Qile also took a look at angel and found her sitting cross legged on the quilt with her eyes closed and her face calm, as if in meditation.


    "The way to enhance magic is quite traditional."Seeing this scene, Qile was immediately interested.


    To be honest, Qile has only heard of meditation, but never did it.


    Because Qile doesn''t need to use such an inefficient way to enhance or refine magic.


    But for the vast number of magicians, this is indeed the most effective way to enhance magic.


    At least the least.


    It''s a pity that Qile looks down upon, and is just interested in it.


    After all, angel''s personal safety can be guaranteed after the commodity of summoning scroll is put forward by Qile.


    And then the development, that is, to act according to circumstances.


    Therefore, angel''s strength problem, in Qile''s view, belongs to a situation that can be promoted, then promoted, and can not be promoted slowly.


    So after watching for a few minutes, Qile lost interest.


    By the way, I also confirmed one thing, that meditation is really a boring process.


    I don''t know how those magicians hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qile sat up from the sofa.


    Then he turned around and saw Angel huddled under the quilt, apparently still asleep.


    "Isn''t meditation a sitting or a whole night? Is it true that I have heard of it before? "


    Qi Le touched his chin and looked puzzled.


    After opening the shop for such a long time, there are at least tens of thousands of magicians who have talked with Qile.


    As far as theoretical knowledge is concerned, Qile can confidently say that he is no weaker than any magician.


    So now it''s a doubt, and there''s no problem.


    "Wait a minute, is that because the magic system in this world is not perfect, that''s why this happens?"


    After a little thought, Qi Le guessed the reason.


    Summoners and magicians, although their power systems are the same, use magic.


    But the way of fighting is quite different.


    Magicians rely on their own strength to release all kinds of magic to fight.


    However, the summoner relies on the summoner to fight, and the magic they can use is mostly the enchanting magic to assist the summoner to fight.


    Therefore, in this world of calling God, it is normal to abandon the fighting mode of magicians.


    And this point is reflected incisively and vividly in the fighting spirit system.

 Chapter 1973

    ecause the summoner can''t use fighting spirit, so in the summoning world, the combat effectiveness of the fighting spirit cultivator is really worrying.


    It''s not that no one is learning.


    After all, there are only a few people who can become summoners.


    Therefore, the cultivation of fighting spirit has become a more close to the civilian means of improving combat effectiveness.


    However, due to the lack of knowledge about the fighting spirit system, this situation has been caused.


    Even Qi Le couldn''t help but shout.


    Knowledge is really power!


    "Partial branch! This is definitely a very serious branch of study! "


    Qile continued to rub his chin and reached a conclusion in his mind.


    But this kind of partial discipline caused by faith is not something that Qile can correct.


    What''s more, those precious cultivation knowledge have been missing for such a long time. It is basically impossible to complete them at this time.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, talking about the knowledge of cultivating immortals can only be ridiculed as neuropathy.


    It is not easy to change a developed civilization.


    Unless heaven and earth change, faith changes.


    Unfortunately, Qile couldn''t do it and didn''t want to change the world.


    To sum up this conclusion is just to collect the power of belief more conveniently.


    Because of this kind of partial branch, it can ensure the sales of summoning scrolls more stable, more quickly attract those who can''t become summoners, and contribute their faith.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Angel, angel! Get up. It''s time for class. Let''s have breakfast together


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the dormitory, along the way, and Nora''s voice.


    "Class!"


    Angel suddenly woke up from his sleep, and in the next second, he jumped straight to the ground.


    There are not many courses in the flame academy, but each section is very important.


    Especially for angel, who have just become summoners, they need to know and learn a lot.


    So every absent class is a huge loss.


    Of course, for those who are lazy and do not want to make progress, truancy is a common occurrence.


    But it''s clear that angel is not the kind of person.


    However, when I return to the cage, I feel that it is indeed an abyss. The quilt in the morning seems to have a seal.


    So it''s very common to have a little more sleep.


    "Wash up and go to class."


    "Eh, Qile Have you been up for a long time? Why didn''t you call me


    Angel, in her lovely pajamas, ran around the dormitory and finally put her eyes on Qile.


    "I didn''t know you had a class."


    Qi Le showed his hands and refused to carry the pot.


    However, angel in silk pajamas still looks lovely. Her delicate and beautiful face is still beautiful even if she doesn''t use pink and black.


    Only the body is not so eye-catching


    "Forget it this time. You should remember to wake me up later."


    Time was running out, and angel didn''t bother with the little problem.


    After a casual wash, and then directly in front of Qile''s face, began to change clothes.


    Startled, Qile''s face was stiff, and he quickly lowered his head, looked at his nose and his heart.


    Don''t look at others if you are not polite.


    How can this little girl have no idea of men and women?


    Or did she not treat the devil as a human being?


    "Good morning, Nora. Which classroom is this class in?"


    Angel didn''t notice Qile''s look at all. After changing his clothes and tidying up his image a little, angel opened the door of the dormitory.


    The nobles still have high requirements for their own image.


    The main thing is to be clean and tidy.


    After all, the appearance of the problem, that is born to be doomed, so can only start from dressing up.


    "This time in the summoner theory room, but, angel, are we not going to have breakfast?"


    Nora, after answering angel''s question, went on.


    "We don''t have time. We''d better wait until after class."


    Angel didn''t want to miss half a class for breakfast.


    Flame college will judge the students'' performance according to the class situation.


    Angel didn''t want to graduate from flame college in the name of a poor student.


    "That''s right. I''ll call Gluck out and let him take us there."Nora suggested.


    Gluck is the name of flamingo.


    Yesterday in the training ground, for various reasons, flame Yalong did not say his name.


    Therefore, Nora still knew the name of flame Yalong in the contract of using demons.


    "Don''t bother. When do you have classes?"


    Qile listened to the discussion between Angel and Nora and suddenly said something.


    "In about ten minutes."


    Nora thought for a moment before she spoke out.


    "What? Only ten minutes left? Even if you don''t have breakfast, you can''t make it. "


    Angel had not looked at the time before, but now he was surprised to hear Nora mention.


    Although being late is not a big problem, it is not beautiful to say it.


    Most of the students of flame college are from noble families.


    The concept of punctuality is still very important.


    "Ten minutes to have breakfast, almost enough, bread and milk, should be no problem."


    There is nothing special about Qile.


    Since there is still time, we should have breakfast, otherwise it is not good for the stomach.


    "But..."


    "Well, angel, I can''t make it anyway. I''d better go after breakfast."


    Nora said with a smile.


    In any case, they are going to be late. The results of going early and going late are the same. It''s better to be late for a while.


    As long as you don''t miss class.


    "Well Well, let''s go to the canteen. "


    Angel opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but he finally compromised.


    The canteen is not far away from the dormitory building.


    As long as you go downstairs, it''s half a minute''s journey at most, and you can get to the gate of the canteen.


    There are not many breakfast styles in it, to be honest.


    Most of it''s all kinds of bread, or soups, with some dairy products.


    But the taste is OK.


    At least it is also a college with the majority of aristocratic children. In terms of food and clothing, it is certain that there will be no neglect.


    "Have you finished the last half minute?"


    Qile put the bread in his mouth and wiped some crumbs at random.


    "Finished."


    "Eat Finished! "


    Angel and Nora spoke in unison.


    However, in Qile''s view, only angel, who put down the cup and began to wipe the oil stains on his lips, finished eating.


    As for Nora, she had half a croissant in her hand.

 Chapter 1974

    "now that we have finished eating, let''s go to the classroom and be ready. Don''t be too surprised."


    According to Zille, Nora probably didn''t care about such a little image.


    So he directly waved a hand, opened a small space door.


    The ability to break an empty boot will not be reduced by half because of the different world.


    The huge flame academy is almost all under the perception of Qile, so it is easy to explore a theory classroom for summoners.


    "Let''s go."


    Qile gets up and walks into the door of space with angel and Nora.


    ¡­¡­


    Summoner theory classroom.


    This is a fairly wide indoor space, surrounded by the newly recruited summoners of the flame academy, and the tutors responsible for imparting theoretical knowledge are also standing in front.


    According to the roster, the number of students is being counted.


    Because the first class of the summoner is all about the knowledge of the general class, and will not involve the attribute problem for the time being.


    So the main purpose of this class is to count the students and make them familiar with each other.


    Look at the new recruits in the flame Academy.


    After all, connections are an important part of the aristocratic circle.


    As long as you come into this circle, you can''t be alone. In any case, you always have to communicate.


    And the college classroom, is one of the most convenient places for communication.


    So the whole classroom is very active.


    "Angel Are people here? "


    "Did not come?"


    "Nora Are people here? "


    "Not yet?"


    The tutor, who was counting the number of people, frowned slightly.


    Angel and Nora are two names, and this tutor is very impressed.


    At this year''s magic summoning ceremony of the flame academy, there were two summoners who summoned excellent level demons. They are the two summoners.


    But what the tutor didn''t expect was that the students who were late for the first class were actually these two people.


    "Rely on their own luck a little bit better, got the excellent level of magic, think that they do not need to learn?"


    "In history, there are not a few talented people who have fallen in the middle of the way."


    The tutor, who is calling names, is obviously quite critical of these conceited students.


    However, due to the fact that the flame academy still wants to take advantage of angel and Nora this year, it is not easy to say it clearly.


    "Forget it. Let''s go straight to class."


    "Anyway, the first class is just to count the number of people. If you are absent, you will be absent."


    After the roll call, the tutor shook his head, and the evaluation of angel and Nora in his heart also dropped a level.


    A person who doesn''t know humility and the importance of learning knowledge is unlikely to achieve much even though he is highly qualified and lucky.


    "Cough, students..."


    The tutor who was preparing for the class just cleared his throat to attract the attention of the students.


    In the middle of it, it suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, the central area of the summoner theory classroom suddenly appeared a space fluctuation.


    Then a crack appeared in the void.


    Pieces of space debris continue to fall, and finally form a small space door, which is firmly located in the summoner theory classroom.


    "What is this thing?"


    "Is it some strange magic? Or something else? "


    "It looks like a kind of space magic."


    "No, isn''t space magic a legend? Will it really appear? "


    All the new recruits of the summoner are carefully looking at the door of the space.


    The summoner is in the same vein as the magician.


    Although the magician''s fighting mode is abandoned, it does not mean that these summoners do not know the type of magic.


    It just doesn''t work.


    Just like every powerful magician, their knowledge is quite profound but complicated. Whether it is magic that they can master or not, they will go to see it.


    But knowing it doesn''t mean you can use it.


    Sometimes it''s not for learning, but also for targeting.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles.


    Therefore, although the release method of space magic is lost, its name is not lost."Empty Space magic? "


    "In this world, will there still be people who understand the magic of space?"


    The tutor standing in front was also stunned.


    The tutor of theoretical knowledge knows the most complicated things, and is no stranger to the magic of space.


    After all, the rules of the world, though, limit the magic flow of magicians.


    But it does not limit the magic flow of the summoner.


    Therefore, as mentioned before, the summoner in the summoning world is actually an ordinary Summoner plus a magician.


    It''s a pity that the magician''s fighting mode has been abandoned, so a large number of magic of other departments are also missing.


    In most cases, only one name is known.


    But how to release this magic is unknown.


    The reason for this, in the final analysis, is that one''s energy is limited.


    On the basis of summoner, it is too hard to learn the knowledge of magician.


    There are not many people who really have this energy and talent.


    Over time, it has become what it is now.


    Therefore, the appearance of the door of space can not allow the tutor not to be surprised.


    It''s even shocking.


    You know, among those lost magic, if you divide them into different categories, general magic and elemental magic are the best to master.


    And space magic is definitely one of the most difficult types to master.


    As for the more difficult than space magic, it is probably the forbidden magic that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    However, the real difficulty of forbidden magic lies in the huge amount of magic consumed, rather than the difficulty in releasing it.


    So in terms of release difficulty, I''m afraid the space magic is still on top of the forbidden magic.


    "Why? Here is Summoner theory classroom? "


    At a time when all the students and tutors speculated and were shocked.


    A voice suddenly came out of the door of space.


    Then, the figures of angel and Nora came out of the door of space with a trace of amazement on their faces.


    What followed was the music of closing the door of space.


    "Why did we suddenly come to the summoner theory classroom? I remember we were in the canteen before."

 Chapter 1975

    Nora hasn''t finished the croissant yet.


    Now I saw the students around, all staring at themselves and angel, and their faces were flushed.


    Then two mouthfuls of croissant were stuffed into their mouths, and their cheeks were plump.


    It''s like a hamster.


    "This is Angel cadets call out Excellent level of magic


    "Is that the space magic that he released just now?"


    Standing in front of the tutor to see a light breeze of Qi Le, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    But at the same time, I was relieved.


    To be sure, the summoning world has a lot of knowledge about magic system, which is really missing.


    As a result, most of the magic is only know the name, but do not know how to release.


    But for these demons, there is no such thing.


    Since the ability to use demons does not come from the calling world, it is always uncertain before it is displayed.


    No matter what kind of martial arts or magic skills these demons can have, it is possible.


    There''s no need to be surprised.


    Nevertheless, surprise is one thing, shock is another.


    Excellent high-level demon, the strength is really terrible!


    Thinking of this, the tutor suddenly felt that he might have been a slip of the tongue before.


    There are many talented people who have fallen down because of their arrogance.


    But if you can have such a formidable force, it is indeed a proud capital.


    If you can rely on luck to be invincible, why do you have to work hard?


    "How angry


    Envy and jealousy, at the same time rushed to the heart, let the tutor bite the teeth.


    People are better than people, but they can really piss people off.


    The teacher who can be assigned by the flame college to teach students the basic theory of Summoner is also a summoner.


    Unfortunately, the theory tutor''s magic is only a medium potential one.


    Otherwise, I would not have to teach a theory.


    And more angry than this theory tutor, I am afraid to count the other students in the theory classroom of this summoner.


    After all, for the tutor, no matter how lucky and highly qualified angel is, it is also a student.


    When Angel becomes famous, the theoretical tutor can boast boldly when drinking with others that he once taught angel.


    Even if the only teaching is some unimportant theoretical knowledge.


    But what does it matter?


    No one will go to the research, do not want to believe that is to laugh it off, willing to believe, is naturally envious.


    But for the students in the same school year as angel, the meaning was different.


    Since they are in a competitive relationship, the faster Angel grows and the higher he stands, the greater the pressure on them.


    So the tutor can put down his jealousy, but the students are not necessarily.


    It''s just jealousy, and it''s not possible to take on angel in the face.


    There was a code of conduct within the aristocratic circle.


    Unless it is a mortal enemy, in any case, the apparent harmony must be maintained.


    Otherwise, it''s not a joke for others.


    "Well, don''t look at it."


    The theoretical tutor clapped his hands and woke the students from the shock.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s start the class. This is the first class you will have after you become summoners."


    "In this class, I''ll tell you what a Summoner is and the history of summoners."


    Since it is about the theoretical knowledge of summoners, it is naturally very general.


    This paper mainly describes the fighting mode of the summoner, the cooperation between the summoners, and the cooperation between the summoners'' partners.


    At the same time, it also involves knowledge about magicians.


    For example, various kinds of magic, and the relationship between summoners and magicians.


    By the way, I also mentioned the door of space opened by Qile.


    However, in the mouth of the theoretical tutor, the door of space is called a profound space magic, and as a clue, it connects with the knowledge of the combat effectiveness of the demons.


    Speaking of it, the magic is also the Summoner''s biggest card.


    When the Summoner''s magic power is exhausted, magic becomes the biggest fighting power.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, the summoner will not let the demon fight, but will choose to fight with the summoner.Because no matter how strong the devil is, once you miss it, it will be irreparable.


    If the beast is summoned, it will be gone. If it is not, it will be OK to summon it again.


    Therefore, in the process of explanation, the theoretical tutor also symbolically summoned several summoning beasts to demonstrate the use of Summoning Magic for students.


    "A little boring."


    Qile originally planned to come to know the types of summoners, so as to find some materials for the summoning scroll.


    Who knows, the first class is about these nonsense things.


    For Qi Le, the history of the summoner and the fighting style of the summoner are not important at all.


    Anyway, as long as you can sell the summoning scroll.


    It was angel and Nora who listened with great interest.


    No way. After all, the realm is different.


    The things we care about are not the same.


    "Well, that''s all for the theory class. If you talk more, you probably won''t understand."


    Time passed quickly, and the theoretical tutor also said a lot.


    There is only one course per day in flame college, so there is no bell.


    When the tutor finishes speaking, the class will be finished.


    "There are many things a Summoner needs to know, which can not be finished in one or two classes. You need to understand those things slowly in the future."


    "Remember to go to the actual combat class tomorrow, where you can learn how the summoner should fight."


    "Now, class is over."


    Theoretical tutors don''t want to waste more time.


    Because theoretical knowledge itself is just a kind of guidance.


    Just to give these new summoners a rough idea of their own power.


    As for how to use this power, it will not be taught by the theoretical tutor.


    Because the strength of theoretical instructors is limited, the level of practical teaching is generally not very good.


    In order to prevent mistakes, theoretical tutors are rarely involved in actual combat.


    The so-called actual combat class, in fact, is just a point to point exchange.


    Fighting is the best way to get familiar with your strength.


    Especially for these new summoners, how can they be familiar with Summoning Magic if they don''t summon more animals?


    Practice makes perfect.

 Chapter 1976

    so after the theory class, angel and Nora did not idle, but ran to the training ground to practice Summoning Magic.


    This is also one of the contents of today''s Summoner theory class.


    Summoning Magic is not very profound magic for summoners.


    It''s just that when looking for a summoner, you need a little skill to summon the most suitable summoner.


    That''s why every new Summoner needs to learn about summoners.


    One of the main reasons is to understand the purpose of these summoners.


    Summon the most suitable Summoner when needed.


    However, for the new summoners, there are not many kinds of summoners that can be summoned.


    Because Summoning Magic has a feature.


    The summoner will have a lot of difficulty in summoning a Summoner that has not been summoned.


    But after summoning this kind of summoning beast once, it will leave a mark in the Summoning Magic, and it will be very easy to summon again.


    Of course, the amount of magic that needs to be consumed doesn''t decrease.


    It''s just a simple omission of the search process.


    "First gather the magic, find the summoner with the same attribute as yourself, and then increase the output of magic power to bring the summoned beast to your side."


    Nora recalled what she had heard in class.


    It just sounds quite simple.


    But when it comes time to do it, it''s not as simple as you can imagine.


    It''s not difficult to gather magic.


    The real difficulty is to find a Summoner with the same attribute as yourself.


    There are thousands of kinds of summoners that can be summoned by summoners, but only a small part of them are useful.


    However, the new summoners in the beginning, looking for summoners with the same properties as their own, that can be called randomly.


    This is what every Summoner will go through.


    Constant random calls.


    After summoning the useful summoning beast, he left a mark on his own Summoning Magic.


    So that the next time you need it, you don''t have to spend time looking for it.


    Therefore, in fact, the Summoning Magic of each Summoner is different.


    Because some of the marks are different.


    "Gather the magic power and search for the calling beast..."


    Angel also began his own difficult journey to find the summoner.


    Magic gathered in angel''s palm, and then began to outline the lines calling for magic.


    And Qile stood by to see if angel could summon the beast.


    "Flame grass It''s no use... "


    "Little fire mouse, this It doesn''t seem to have much fighting power. "


    "Tut, another useless summoner."


    "No, I can''t do this either. How come there are some useless summoners all the time."


    While angel was looking for the summoner, something strange was popping up from Nora.


    There are quite a number of fire summoners.


    It is also said to call beasts, but the things that really call up and appear are not only beasts.


    Fire attribute plants, or some strange things, may appear.


    And these things are generally classified as useless summoners.


    However, even if it''s a useless summoner, it''s still calling things.


    But when we got to angel, after such a long time, there was no response at all.


    This made Angel frown.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I feel the call at all?"


    "The Summoning Magic I released is not wrong, but why can''t I summon the summoner?"


    Angel looked at his hands and began to sink into deep self doubt.


    Sitting on the side of Qile, silent, do not know what to say.


    "The system is so accurate that it can''t summon anything if it says it can''t be called."


    What is the truth of the matter? Of course Qile knows.


    But it can never be said.


    Because Qile understood that it was better to let Angel doubt himself than to doubt himself.


    After all, the way the summoner fights is not just a summoner.


    Magic, the summoner also works.


    "Angel, what''s the matter with you?"


    So I have been sitting next to me, paying attention to the scene of Qi Le, and I know why.


    "Qile, I, I don''t seem to be able to summon the calling beast No, it should be said that I don''t feel the presence of the summoner at all. ""I am not fit to be a summoner."


    After deep self doubt, angel''s face began to show grief involuntarily.


    According to the general idea in this world.


    The combat effectiveness of a Summoner is reflected in all kinds of summoners.


    But when a Summoner cannot summon the summoner, the value of the summoner will disappear.


    "No, how could it be."


    When Qile saw the sadness on angel''s face, he made a voice to comfort him.


    Because Angel couldn''t feel the call, and in the final analysis, it was because of the joy.


    Therefore, Qi Le should find a way to make up for it.


    "Angel, do you think that the summoner can only fight with the summoner."


    So after a brief consolation, Qile immediately changed the topic.


    Rather than continue to tangle in this sad area, it is better to solve the problem from another aspect.


    In essence, there is little difference between summoners and magicians.


    It''s just that one specializes in Summoning Magic, and the other specializes in combat magic.


    However, it doesn''t mean that summoners can''t learn combat magic.


    In fact, due to the rules of the calling world, there is no particularly significant difference between the powers of a Summoner and a magician in this world.


    This is much better than the rest of the world.


    Therefore, Qile thought that since angel could not use Summoning Magic, he might as well learn some fighting magic to defend himself.


    "Summoners don''t have to call beasts to fight. What else can they use to fight?"


    After hearing Qile''s words, angel''s face was stunned.


    Whether in the academy or in the word of mouth of the summoner, it has proved one thing.


    That is the fighting power of summoners, mainly from summoners.


    So the question of Qile seems a little silly.


    "Angel, you must understand a truth. The summoning beast is only an external force. If you want to be really powerful, you must rely on your own strength."


    Instead of answering angel''s questions, Qile began to lead.


    Although judging from the world rules and beliefs, the summoner must be the mainstream combat power in the summoning world.

 Chapter 1977

    ut for angel, it''s all fake.


    It''s luck or misfortune.


    Anyway, after Angel signed Qile as a demon, she was doomed to become a summoner.


    "Is the summoner an external force?"


    Angel''s face was still a little confused.


    Obviously, this is the first time that angel has heard of this argument.


    "Of course, compared with letting the summoner fight and hiding in the rear, it''s obviously easier to kill the four sides by yourself."


    Qi Le said it very seriously.


    And this is the view of most of the strong.


    In the same way, this is the main reason why the summoners would be completely eliminated in ancient times.


    In terms of combat, if the summoner is included, it is really unique.


    After all, some summoners are very powerful.


    However, the most important problem is that the combat effectiveness of the summoner itself is rather weak compared with other ranks.


    It is only in the summoning world that the fighting spirit system and magic system are suppressed to the lowest point.


    Can''t effectively attack the summoner itself.


    Therefore, it gives the best living environment for the summoner, thus developing and reproducing to such a situation.


    Although Qile doesn''t want to overthrow the status quo, at least angel should have enough self-protection ability.


    Because there is a saying.


    If the status quo is overturned, how can the summoning scroll be sold?


    Qile is not a pioneer in the calling world. What does he have to do to lead those trends? As long as he can protect the people around him.


    Isn''t it fragrant to collect the power of faith quietly?


    "But..."


    When Angel heard this, he felt that his world view was about to be shaken, so he subconsciously wanted to refute it.


    "Don''t say so much. You can''t summon a Summoner now."


    "The simplest solution is that as long as you are better than all summoners, you don''t need summoners."


    Qile continued to inculcate angel with a "correct" concept of combat.


    If the combat effectiveness is strong to a certain extent, it does not matter whether the summoner can be.


    Strength is the most important thing.


    To be a Summoner is to be powerful.


    Then, as long as you can gain strength, if you have to do useless work for the sake of the status of a summoner, isn''t the cart before the horse.


    "This This... "


    "It seems reasonable, but I just feel something is wrong..."


    Angel''s brows were locked, and he was looking at Qile, his face tangled.


    It has to be said that the impact of the abrupt reversal of the world outlook is indeed quite huge.


    So that angel began to doubt himself again.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you want to understand, I can teach you a very powerful magic now."


    Qi Le decided to make the final blow.


    "But Well, I want to see what this magic is first. "


    Angel''s face was still tangled, but at last he came to a point.


    That is, no matter how you use it, you can get powerful power.


    "Of course, the name of this magic is called smash."


    Qile agreed without hesitation.


    Smash blow is a general magic without attribute. It can gather magic power, send out heavy blow, and cause great damage.


    After the improvement of Qile, it has become a powerful magic.


    So don''t say it''s in a world where the magic system of the summoning world is seriously missing.


    Even in the world with orthodox magic inheritance, it belongs to extremely high magic, and others can''t learn it if they want to.


    "Smash it!"


    Angel''s magic talent is not bad, in the Qile hand under the instruction, quickly learned this magic.


    And in this training ground began to practice.


    "Boom!"


    After a dull sound, the solid ground was suddenly smashed out of countless cracks.


    Like a spider''s web, it spreads in circles.


    Angel could not help but put his hand over his mouth for fear of his surprise.


    "Wow! Qile, the magic power is so strong


    "Is that what you know about fighting magic?"


    Angel looked at Qile with joy on his face.


    The training ground of flame college, as a place for many students to learn from each other, has no doubt about its firmness.According to the records of the college in the past years, it only needs to be repaired once a year.


    Because among the numerous trainees, there are few who can cause damage to the training ground.


    Even the summoners can rarely do it.


    After all, with the ability of these new summoners, they can''t summon any powerful summoners.


    At the moment, however, angel can smash the floor of the training ground with one stroke, using the magic taught by Zille.


    The power is self-evident.


    "Yes, that''s the fighting magic I want to teach you."


    Qile nodded and said naturally.


    Since you can''t be a great summoner, try to be a powerful magician!


    Qi Le thought of it silently in my heart.


    There was no sense of guilt for the delay in angel.


    "Angel, you are What''s the matter with this floor? "


    The dull sound just now attracted Nora, who was practicing nearby.


    Then at first sight, I saw the cracks on the ground.


    "Have you summoned some powerful Summoner? Show me


    Nora naturally guessed the process, and immediately looked at angel with burning eyes and said excitedly.


    Compared with believers, the zeal of summoners is not bad.


    "No, Nora, it''s not."


    "On the way to becoming a summoner, I realized that there are limits to summoners..."


    After hearing Nora''s words, angel looked at Nora calmly and calmly, and said with a heavy face.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Nora was stunned.


    "I want to say Nora, I won''t be a Summoner anymore


    Angel said it very seriously and seriously.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Nora went straight from stupidity to stupidity.


    And standing on the side of Qile, there are absolutely many question marks on top of his head.


    "What''s the matter with this strong sense of seeing? Did I or did she


    Qi Le''s heart, can''t help but out of this sentence.


    When a question mark appears above my head, it doesn''t mean that I have any problem, but I think you have a problem!


    To be honest, Qile found Angel very problematic at the moment.


    "Well, Zille, Nora, I wanted to say that for a long time."


    Angel raised his head.

 Chapter 1978

    "it''s just that my father and mother always wanted me to be a summoner, so I didn''t dare to say so."


    "But now, at last, I can say this with a straight face!"


    The seriousness on angel''s face soon turned into a cheerful smile.


    In any case, angel is only a half girl.


    According to the actual age, it''s still a little short of adulthood.


    So the expectation that the family placed on angel was too heavy for angel.


    Otherwise, angel and Nora would not have been so desperate at yesterday''s summoning ceremony.


    From heaven to hell, and then from hell to heaven.


    The ups and downs are really exciting.


    So the performance of jumping off at this time is nothing more than the heart of a child.


    Although Qile always thought it was incredible.


    After subverting the world outlook, it seems that angel has been repressing it for a long time.


    However, it is easy to understand aristocratic families.


    Fighting for power and profit, he has a sweet tongue and a sword in his heart.


    If there is no absolute power, in the aristocratic circle, we must be careful to live.


    If this is not depressed, what else is repressed?


    Now have the opportunity to be able to liberate, of course, to vent their emotions.


    "Angel, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Is it because a powerful Summoner has not been summoned?"


    Nora, who had a dull face, had a hard time regaining consciousness. Her first reaction was that angel was joking.


    Finally, he summoned the devil out and became a summoner, but he said this again.


    Is it just when I practiced Summoning Magic, I was hit too much?


    "Of course not."


    Angel quickly denied it.


    Even if it was true that he could not summon the beast, angel would never want to admit it.


    Because of this, it''s a shame.


    A Summoner can''t even summon a summoner. If it spreads out, it will surely be laughed to death by others.


    So after a little pause, angel resolutely picked up the chorus.


    "I just think that it''s not so easy to defeat the enemy with your own hands to drive the summoned beast to fight."


    "As long as I''m better than all summoners, I don''t need summoners."


    Angel said, with all due respect.


    He even wanted to use this idea to brainwash Nora.


    No way, this kind of deviant things, two people do, always than when one person do, psychological pressure is a little less.


    "Well, you said There seems to be some truth... "


    For the first time Nora heard this, her eyes lit up.


    "No, what she said doesn''t make any sense. Don''t be partial to her."


    However, before Nora asked, Qile slapped Nora on the shoulder and warned him very seriously.


    If there is no good teacher to lead the way in the process of changing from Summoner to fury method, it is absolutely misleading.


    But in the whole summoning world, I''m afraid there is only one person who can do this job.


    Therefore, based on this situation, Qile absolutely does not want to have another guy interested in becoming a combat mage.


    It''s hard enough, you know, to teach angel in peacetime with the degree of dullness.


    After all, in the summoning world, there is knowledge about combat magic, which needs to be learned from the beginning.


    If you add a Nora.


    Then Qile doesn''t have to do anything else.


    "But..."


    Nora took a look at angel.


    "No, but you have to believe me!"


    Qile immediately straightened Nora''s head, then looked directly into her eyes and said sincerely.


    "Hello, angel! What do you think? "


    Suddenly, angel, mentioned by Qile, was stunned.


    But soon Angel responded and said, "yes, Nora, it''s very hard to learn this kind of fighting magic."


    No way. Angel''s transformation into Berserker is based on his inability to become a summoner.


    So we have to do it.


    But Nora is different.


    With an outstanding level of magic, Nora is doomed to become a Summoner of the road, will be smooth.At this time, if Nora''s good future was missed because of such a thing, angel would never allow himself to do so.


    A good friend is to expect the other party to live better.


    "But I''m not afraid of hard work."


    Nora still seemed a little muddled and didn''t understand the situation.


    "No, you still don''t understand. Angel means that you don''t have the qualifications."


    Qi Le said so, but he sighed silently in his heart.


    The villain has to do it himself.


    "Er Well, forget it. Since you can''t learn it, you still don''t want to learn it. "


    Nora is not entangled.


    I don''t know whether it''s cute or careless.


    "By the way, I can''t, but angel, you''ve learned it. Can you show me what magic it is?"


    However, Nora is still very concerned about the cracks on the training ground floor.


    It must be very powerful to crack such a solid floor.


    "That''s OK."


    At this moment, angel is eager to show himself, prove himself, of course, will not hide.


    So as soon as Nora asked, angel nodded.


    Then without saying a word, one hand lifted, the magic instantly condensed into shape, followed by a hard hit on the floor of the training ground.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a dull sound.


    Originally, it was just a crack in the shape of a spider web, which turned into a not too deep pit.


    Two successive smash, all bombarded in the same place, finally let the training ground floor can not bear.


    "What a destructive force!"


    Nora said, half shocked and half pleased.


    It turns out that what angel said before that he would not be a Summoner was not angry, but a result of careful consideration.


    In this way, Nora''s worries can be put down.


    However, to say how happy, in fact, is not necessarily.


    Because there is a saying that is very good.


    When the exam, if his good friend failed, then I would feel sorry for him.


    However, if one''s best friend gets full marks, he may be even more upset


    So Nora''s mood at this time was to feel happy for angel and fight with herself in secret.

 Chapter 1979

    while expecting your best friend to become stronger, you are also preparing to make yourself stronger.


    This is Nora''s most real thought at the moment.


    "Of course, I said, as long as it is better than all summoners, there is no need for summoners."


    Angel, half looking up, said with pride.


    Qi Le looked on his eyebrows.


    It has to be said that the powerful power is really addictive.


    No wonder so many people will pursue power at all costs, even if they pay their lives.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best!"


    Nora made up her mind, clenched her fists and said it seriously.


    Even as an established combat partner, Nora didn''t want to drag Angel down, so she had to practice more.


    "Well, let''s cheer together."


    Angel, too, nodded, echoing.


    This scene is quite gratifying to see.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a lucky thing to have a partner who can encourage and urge each other around.


    At least it can save Qile a lot of things.


    After all, no matter what magic is, in addition to the initial learning process, the most important thing is to constantly use and practice to achieve the point that practice makes perfect.


    There is no shortcut to this process.


    Of course, if you can be like Qile, you have absolute control over your own power.


    Then you can omit this exercise.


    However, Qile can have such a terrible degree of power control, which is also after countless honing to obtain.


    This is absolutely unavoidable, even for those who are gifted and extraordinary.


    Because of high qualification, the biggest effect is to speed up progress.


    It''s not that you don''t need to learn.


    Therefore, it is very important to keep a modest and studious heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of indulging in practice will always pass faster than usual.


    Since angel wants to transform from a Summoner to a real magician, it is essential to change the way he meditates.


    It is one of the most effective ways to use meditation instead of sleep.


    So this morning of the day.


    It was the first time that angel went to the next door to wake Nora after countless times of waking up by Nora.


    "Ah! Angel, why do you wake up so early


    Nora is very surprised to open the dormitory door, looking at the spirit of angel.


    "The plan of the day is in the morning."


    Angel said the words that he had learned from Qile, without politeness.


    "Well, it''s so nice of you to understand that I don''t have to call you every day."


    Nora yawned, then turned and walked into the dormitory.


    Without closing the door, I started to get ready to change clothes.


    Completely ignoring Qile standing behind angel.


    "Do I have a low sense of being, or am I not seen as a person?"


    Qi Le, who had been silent, suddenly felt hurt.


    After all, the feeling of being ignored is not so good


    However, Nora''s figure is better than angel''s


    "Qile, what are you looking at? Don''t look


    When Qi Le quietly withdrew his eyes, angel seemed to notice something. He immediately stared at him and turned his head to see Qile.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Qi Le turned his head aside and said calmly.


    In this matter, Qi Le asked himself that his self-control was quite enough.


    Although it is everyone''s nature to appreciate beautiful things.


    However, Qi Le is very clear about the principle of "do not look at others if you are not polite".


    "Is it?"


    Angel looked at Qile suspiciously, then couldn''t help but glance into the dormitory.


    Nora, who just dropped her pajamas on the sofa, saw angel''s eyes and waved to angel with a smile.


    Immediately caused tons of damage to angel.


    Angered, angel looked down at his chest, then turned and began to stare at Qile.


    "You must have seen it!"


    Said Angel firmly.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Qi Le looks up at the sky with a calm tone and a quiet look in his eyes.


    This is true.


    If I had a surprise look at it at the beginning, it was mainly because Qile didn''t expect that Nora would be as generous as angel.Even Qile was caught off guard.


    "Angel, what are you doing?"


    Fortunately, Nora changed her clothes and came out to save the scene.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long angel will stare.


    "No, it''s nothing. We''d better hurry up and go to the actual combat classroom."


    Angel quickly withdrew his eyes and spoke nervously.


    The classroom of actual combat class and theory class are not in the same place.


    Because the actual combat class needs to let the students learn from each other, the area of the venue will be larger and the degree of firmness will be higher.


    "No breakfast?"


    Nora rubbed her stomach.


    "Eat!"


    Angel took a look at Zille and said it with certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    Actual combat classroom.


    The location is not far away from the theoretical classroom, but the area is at least three times that of the theoretical classroom.


    Almost all the students who need to come to class are here now.


    Before class, they all got together in twos and threes to discuss their experience of practicing Summoning Magic yesterday and what powerful summoning beast they summoned.


    If there is nothing to show off before becoming a summoner, the most important thing is to compare one''s family background.


    Now, there is a way to boast.


    After all, before becoming a Summoner and gaining achievements, as long as we are adults, we are all civilians.


    All the glory comes from our ancestors.


    For most of the noble children, boasting about the achievements of their ancestors is not something to show off.


    Because the noble''s status needs merit to maintain to be eligible for this honor.


    Therefore, after becoming a summoner, strength has become the most conspicuous thing.


    With a strong strength, you can naturally gain achievements.


    To win glory.


    The powerful summoner, as the most important part of the Summoner''s combat effectiveness.


    Nature is also the most boastful thing.


    So in the actual combat classroom, from time to time, you can hear a few words of admiration.


    That''s absolutely admiration from the heart.


    You know, a big college like flame college is qualified to give knighthood to graduates with outstanding achievements.


    This has a great attraction for the vast majority of students.


    After all, the qualification of knighthood should at least be the identity of an earl.

 Chapter 1980

    and in the whole Yanlong Kingdom, the number of earls is not much.


    Of course, it''s not too much.


    But in any case, the count is not so low in the ranks.


    For the nobility with Earl status, there are at least 10 summoners of higher level in the family to maintain.


    And this is the lowest count.


    Therefore, according to the number of high-level summoners, we can know that the number of earls is only a few hundred at most.


    Of course, this is not to say that the number of high-level summoners is small.


    It''s because, compared with the count, why don''t the high-level summoners turn to the Marquis and Duke of a higher rank?


    Marquis, there must at least be a fully grown up superior Summoner in the family.


    The Duke needs more than three excellent summoners in his family to maintain it.


    So what do you have to do in the Earl''s family if you don''t hold the tree?


    Is it really better to be chicken head than chicken tail?


    It''s just a joke.


    In the noble circle of power, it''s a great thing to be able to enjoy the cool under the big trees.


    So the number of earls is really not much.


    On the contrary, the Viscount, who was a lower rank than the count, did not have the qualification of knighthood, so the requirement to maintain it was not too high.


    So much more in quantity.


    At least, there are thousands of people, maybe more than that.


    Otherwise, why did Angel want to restore the position of the family from Viscount to count.


    That''s the main difference.


    Even the whole flame academy, students from the count family, are very rare.


    After all, the whole kingdom of Yanlong is not only a college of flame academy, but also a big college named after flame college.


    How many students from the Earl''s family can have such a point.


    Therefore, the knighthood awarded to outstanding graduates is very precious.


    "We seem to be the last to arrive again."


    Suddenly in the door of space, angel and Nora come out chatting.


    The students in the actual combat classroom have seen nothing strange.


    "Angel, Nora Well, everyone is here. Well, today''s actual combat course will officially begin. "


    It is obvious that the tutor who teaches the actual combat has heard about this matter from the theoretical tutor.


    So he didn''t show any particular surprise.


    After confirming that all the students were present, he put away the roster in his hand, clapped his hands, and attracted the eyes of all the students.


    The voice in the actual combat classroom soon disappeared.


    "Well, through yesterday''s theory class, we must have known clearly the fighting mode of summoner."


    "Today, then, we''re going to fight and try how to fight, and I''ll help you correct your mistakes in the battle."


    The actual combat instructor Lang Sheng said.


    The main task of the first practical combat course is to find out the combat effectiveness of all the trainees.


    We also need to find out the combat preferences of the cadets.


    And record some of the cadets for the use of the summoner, cooperation, and functional use of the deficiencies.


    Then correct them one by one.


    "So, the students whose names I read will go forward and have a simple exchange. Let me know about the results of your training yesterday."


    Compared with the theoretical tutor, the practical instructor''s nonsense is much less.


    It''s basically getting to the point and getting to the point.


    Since it is a practical course, any problems will be reflected in the battle.


    So just call it.


    "I''m so nervous. I didn''t expect to fight at the beginning. I''m not ready yet."


    Nora looked at the actual combat classroom, has summoned the call beast, ready to start fighting two students, can not help but some flustered said.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re the summoner with excellent level demons. How can they be your opponents?"


    Angel immediately said something to comfort Nora.


    And on angel''s face, there was a look of eagerness.


    The rage method is to have an infinite sense of war.


    In this regard, Qile expressed great satisfaction.


    However, angel and Nora''s student number rankings are relatively low, so it should take some time for them to go on the field.


    Before that, Qile can also see other students fighting.Then let the system draw some inspiration from it to better design the calling scroll.


    However, after watching several battles, Qi Le suddenly felt that his thought was a little simple.


    Because these cadets are all new recruits, they are in a mess in terms of combat skills and tactical arrangements.


    The brain that saw the music was humming.


    What''s more, the use of summoners is also a mess.


    Qi Le didn''t see a few really useful summoners.


    "System, I think you should not absorb these inspirations to avoid affecting the quality of the summoning scroll."


    So after watching a few more battles, Qile was helpless to say a word to the system.


    System: "the host, the system has not paid attention to these things, the design call scroll things, the system does not need these things to provide inspiration."


    "Yes That''s good. "


    Qi Le rubbed his temple.


    In my heart, I also thought that the matter of calling the scroll had to be arranged earlier.


    "Next, SEG, and Nora."


    With the voice of the actual instructor, Nora suddenly stood up.


    "Here, here I am."


    "Come on."


    Hold your fist, angel.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll win."


    Nora nodded, and then firmly walked out to the combat area in the middle of the actual combat classroom.


    Standing on the opposite side, fighting Nora, is a weak looking boy.


    "Hello, Nora."


    "At the summoning ceremony, I can see that you have summoned a superior level of demons. It''s a great honor to fight with you today."


    SEG bowed slightly to Nora, saluted him, and said, very gentlemanly.


    There is no fault in the etiquette between the nobles.


    "Hello, SEG."


    "When I fight you later, I will do my best to show my respect for you."


    Nora took a deep breath and then returned with a salute.


    "OK, now two students, start to call their own summoners."


    The actual instructor begins to announce the process to prepare the students for battle.


    Of course, in real combat, there is no need to let the summoner prepare the opportunity to summon the beast, which is a race against the clock to seize the opportunity.


    If you make a mistake, you may be doomed.

 Chapter 1981

    however, this is the first class of the actual combat course, so it''s not necessary to be so nervous.


    But then again.


    Before going through the baptism of fire and blood, this group of students coming out of aristocratic families probably did not know what is tension and what is fighting.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can never think how cruel nature is.


    "Call, iron toothed rat!"


    "Call, burn the vine!"


    SEG and Nora at the same time agglomerate the Summoning Magic and summon the most proud summoning beast when they practiced yesterday.


    SEG''s demon is a steel armed ape with high potential, and its attribute is gold. Therefore, the summoned beast is also a metal summoner.


    The iron toothed rat is a typical metal Summoner with quick action and amazing gnawing ability.


    The burning vine is a fire summoner, belonging to a special plant family summoner, good at winding and limiting.


    These two summoners can be regarded as their own attributes. Among the low-level summoners, they are more effective.


    "Tutor, I''m ready."


    Said Seg, looking at the nearly half human iron toothed rat in front of him.


    The shape of the iron toothed rat is not different from that of the normal rodents, but it is much larger, and its fur is also shining with metallic luster.


    And there are two more metal front teeth like a small shovel.


    At a glance, you can see that the attack type is very strong and it''s not easy to be provoked.


    "Tutor, I''m ready, too."


    Nora also followed the actual combat instructor.


    Burning vines, from the outside, is like a lot of fire red ordinary vines, bright color, eye-catching.


    But do not underestimate this pile of seemingly powerless vines.


    As a rare plant summoner, burning vines inherits the disadvantage of being unable to move frequently.


    However, within the range that burning vines can reach, summoners of the same level can rarely find opponents.


    "One attack and one defense is a typical duel."


    The actual combat instructor recorded it in the book in his hand, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s start fighting."


    The voice has just dropped.


    SEG raised his hand and said, "iron toothed rat, go up!"


    "Squeak!"


    In response, the iron toothed rat gave out a shrill cry, and then rushed to the burning vine like a sharp arrow.


    In theory, the battle between summoners will not directly attack the summoners themselves.


    Because in real combat, the summoner will leave a certain amount of magic to prepare for emergencies.


    And there are demons around.


    So this kind of sneak attack is very difficult to work, on the contrary, it will put his own Summoner at a disadvantage.


    And once that rule is broken, assassinations become a regular occurrence.


    So many summoners must be troubled by food and sleep.


    Therefore, summoners who dare to break the rules will inevitably become the public enemy of all other summoners.


    Of course, this rule is also limited to summoners.


    For soldiers, it''s stupid not to attack the summoner directly in battle.


    "Burn the vine, stop it!"


    Nora followed.


    It''s not Nora''s reaction. It''s mainly because the iron toothed rat is on the offensive side and the flaming vine is on the defensive side.


    Naturally, we have to wait for the iron toothed rat to attack first, then we can start to defend.


    As soon as this was said, the flaming vines immediately began to move. A large number of vines began to wave and beat the attacking iron toothed rats.


    The speed of action, so that the air is full of fire red shadow.


    However, the half human iron toothed mouse is surprisingly agile.


    Shuttling back and forth between the burning vines, pausing from time to time, waving the front teeth like a small shovel, easily biting off a vine, and then continuing to dodge the attack of burning vines.


    Low level plants are called beasts, but they don''t have much self-healing ability.


    The vines that were bitten off, just like dead branches, fell on the ground of the actual combat classroom.


    With the continuous shuttle of iron toothed rats, gnawing, burning vines in the air waving branches are also less and less.


    I can''t resist.


    Seeing the development of the battle, SEG could not help but smile.


    "Schoolmate Nora, this war, accepted."


    The action was still gentlemanly, but the pride on his face was clearly visible.


    SEG thought to himself, even if he lost in the comparison of using demons, what would it matter?The battle between summoners is not only determined by the strength of demons.


    And the students watching the battle around, at this time also saw the situation of the battle, can not help but sigh: "even if you have an excellent level of magic, you may not be able to master the battle."


    "Nora''s performance is so bad, I don''t know if angel will be better."


    "How can it be better? The two of them stay together all day. I guess it''s half a dozen."


    "What a waste of luck."


    At this moment, the students'' envy and jealousy for Nora and angel turned into resentment and let out.


    Those who are better than themselves and have good luck do so poorly.


    If you don''t make fun of it, how can you be worthy of yourself.


    "Tut, these guys just dare to talk about others behind their backs! If you have the ability, do it yourself


    Angel, who was also watching the war, was quite upset when he heard this.


    It was on the summoning ceremony.


    I don''t have any skills. I have a lot of sarcasm.


    But Angel knew that this was the common feature of most nobles.


    When you are in power, they rush up to flatter you faster than anyone else. They want to flatter you without even the cheek.


    However, when you lose power, they will fall into the well faster than when they please you. They want to trample you to death.


    So after coming to the flame Academy for such a long time, angel has only Nora as a friend.


    This is not only because their identities and family backgrounds are not far apart.


    More importantly, because Nora''s character is simple, not on the surface of a set, behind a set.


    "Don''t worry, angel. They''ll forget their blindness. Will your eyesight go down with it?"


    Qile looked at angel''s face uncomfortable appearance, but he said a word without temperature or fire.


    "Well? You mean... "


    Angel heard the speech and looked back at Qile.


    "I mean, you don''t have to think too much about it. You just need to look at it now."


    "You have a lot to learn about how to fight."


    Qile shook his head slightly, did not announce the answer, but let Angel continue to read.

 Chapter 1982

    although the fighting among these students may not be as good as that of children in Qile''s opinion.


    But that''s only for Qile.


    After all, there is a big difference between Qi Le and these students.


    Even if Qi Le is close eyes, just rely on guessing, can guess how many flaws will appear in their battle.


    But for angel, there is still a lot to learn from, and she needs to figure it out by herself.


    Because of the combat experience, we can''t master it completely by relying on Qile.


    There is nothing more that can be learned from the last actual combat.


    And just as Qile finished this sentence, Nora also began to speak.


    "Do you think I lost?"


    Nora looked at Seg, a little surprised.


    "What? Do you think you have room to turn the tables? "


    On hearing this, SEG raised his eyebrows slightly, and a joking smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Gentlemanly manners are just aristocratic manners.


    Born in a noble family, and have not experienced wind and rain, in this case, will be proud, is the normal performance.


    "Schoolmate Nora, this battle, can only summon one summon beast rule, did you forget?"


    After a little pause, SEG seemed to think of something, and then began to speak.


    It sounds like a reminder, but it''s actually a taunt.


    In SEG''s view, Nora had no choice but to summon a second Summoner if he wanted to turn the table.


    "Of course not, but haven''t you noticed that the iron toothed rat has now stepped into the field of burning vines."


    Instead of refuting SEG''s words, Nora pointed to the battlefield in the actual combat classroom.


    The branches of burning vines were gnawed all over the ground by iron toothed rats.


    It''s like laying a red carpet.


    And the remaining branches of the burning vine are also making the final struggle.


    "What do you want me to see? How do you lose the battle? "


    SEG looked at the battlefield with some doubts, and could not see anything at all.


    And, as long as the iron toothed rat bites off the last few branches of the burning vine, SEG will be declared victorious.


    "Eh Don''t you know that burning the dead branches of a vine can be done once? "


    Nora, who had been reminded once, was more surprised.


    "Burning?"


    "Wait, no Iron toothed rat, come back


    SEG''s face suddenly changed.


    However, by the time SEG''s words were uttered, it was already late.


    The iron toothed rat, which was attacking the last few branches of the vines, was surrounded by flames before it could even make a move.


    "The battle is over, the Nora cadets are victorious!"


    The actual combat instructor also timely announced the battle results.


    The burning of the dead branches of a vine can not be resisted by an iron toothed rat.


    So when he saw the dead branches burning vines all over the ground, and SEG didn''t direct the iron toothed rats to clean up the dead branches, the actual combat instructor actually saw the result of the battle.


    The battle of attacking and defending is indeed a typical example.


    But it is also because of this, the choice of the summoner will test the experience of the summoner.


    "Damn it!"


    SEG''s face turned white when he sensed that his calling spirit was gone.


    However, at the end of the day, he could only say a word of hate in his heart and then bow down to show respect for the winner.


    And those who watched the war, at the moment, are looking at each other.


    I and others have just finished taunting Nora. As a result, they have such a reversal, which makes their faces crack.


    And this time, it''s not just luck and aptitude.


    Even the knowledge about the summoner is lost.


    Among so many students, none of them even knew that the dead branches burning vines could burst out the last fire attack.


    Shame!


    Luck and aptitude, that is born, really can''t change.


    However, the knowledge about summoning animals is learned from the day after tomorrow. As long as you are diligent and persistent, everyone can be rich in learning.


    But on this point, they also lost.


    You know, there are many summoners with fire attribute among the students present.


    However, no one knows the nature of burning vines."Through this battle, I think you all know the importance of selecting summoners."


    "If you want to use the most appropriate Summoner to fight and use the right fighting means, you should not only test your combat experience, but also consider your knowledge reserves!"


    "Take the battle just now as an example. If the iron toothed rat cleans up the dead branches of burning vines in time, how can it lose?"


    When the actual instructor said this, he also glanced at SEG intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, the last sentence is for seg.


    Although the species of summoners are relatively rare, there are not a few of them with special functions.


    However, few of the new summoners can understand this truth.


    Because in the eyes of those summoners who have no systematic knowledge of summoners, how can the combat effectiveness of botanical summoners be higher than that of normal summoners.


    So Nora called out burning vines today, but he was also gambling.


    It''s that Saige doesn''t understand the nature of burning vines.


    However, judging from Nora''s reaction in the battle, the possibility of being wrong should be greater.


    "Well, let''s not discuss it any more. If you really understand this, you should go to the library and look at the picture book of the summoner."


    "Competition is also a kind of actual combat, so don''t feel that the outcome of the contest is not important."


    "If you want to improve, you have to have a desire to win, and then try your best to improve yourself. Do you understand?"


    At the end of the day, the real-time tutor did not forget to motivate all the students present.


    We should learn both in actual combat and in theory.


    Only by combining the two, can we improve our own strength better and faster.


    "Understand!"


    The students immediately cried out in unison.


    You know, every person who serves as a tutor in the flame academy will at least have a knight''s title.


    That''s proof of merit.


    So even if these students are from noble families, in general, they will not contradict their tutors.


    "You understand."


    "So the next group, angel cadets, Kember cadets."


    "Get out of the line, get ready!"


    The actual instructor nodded and called out the next group of students according to the student roster.

 Chapter 1983

    "it''s me at last."


    Angel came out neatly.


    Passing by Nora''s side, he gave her a "rest assured" look.


    "Hello, angel."


    "I didn''t expect that you could summon an excellent demon. It''s really Congratulations. "


    Comebo nodded to angel and said with a smile.


    It''s just that in angel''s eyes, these smiles are hypocritical.


    Kemabo is a rare student in the flame Academy who was born in the Earl''s family. He once had intercourse with angel''s family.


    It was only after the fall of angel''s family that these associations were cut off.


    After all, in the aristocratic circle, the count and the Viscount are the same.


    It''s a big barrier to whether or not to be awarded the knighthood.


    It can be said that every Earl''s family has a huge network.


    So usually, only other people flatter them, and they don''t need to try to please others.


    The most important thing is to make friends with the same level of nobility.


    Because if the count wants to continue to upgrade his title, he has a rigid demand for strength.


    Excellent level of summoner, is an essential condition.


    However, the number of summoners of this level is so rare that it is needless to say.


    Only in the past 15 years have there been two students qualified to be excellent summoners.


    Yes, it is qualified to be.


    The two levels of magic are called and the level of excellence.


    And Marquis family requirements, is to have an excellent level of Summoner!


    But even if there are idle and excellent summoners, why don''t they go to the Marquis family?


    A few more, more achievements, maybe you can catch up with the Duke.


    Therefore, the count and the Viscount, though separated by a difficult ridge.


    But at the same time, the count is also an awkward position.


    Although the network is huge.


    However, once you fall into the position of viscount, these contacts may become someone else''s.


    Instead, he fell from the Marquis to the count, not so miserable.


    Because both Marquis and earls are entitled to bestow knights with titles. The difference is that a certain number of private troops can be recruited in Marquis''s fiefdoms.


    As for the title a marquis can bestow on a baron, it is only for knights.


    Because civilians can''t get the title directly.


    Therefore, based on this relationship, angel was very reluctant to see kemabo.


    However, the problem of following the trend has always been one of the noble''s temperament.


    Therefore, angel does not want to see or return to see. Angel will not deliberately target him, but will take the initiative to ignore him in his daily communication.


    I just didn''t expect it to happen this time.


    Just in the fight against kemebo.


    "Congratulations. I''m just a little bit lucky."


    Angel responded to kemebe''s smirk without salt.


    You know, after the fall of angel''s family, kemebe''s reaction was to directly exclude angel from his social circle.


    Although the surface Kung Fu is very good, but the indifference in the bone can not be covered up.


    Because the count and the Viscount are not the same.


    There is no need for kemebo to waste his efforts for the sake of a young lady of a declining family.


    But now, perhaps, is the hope of seeing angel''s family rise again.


    So I''m ready to make angel again.


    "Don''t say that, angel. We used to play games together when we were kids. Did you forget that?"


    The smile on kemebe''s face did not change, and he continued.


    "Yes, it was a bad memory. I''m glad I forgot it."


    Angel said, without a word of politeness.


    Since communication in the past has been cut off, it is necessary to draw a clear line.


    There''s no need to hesitate here.


    "Yes Do you, angel... "


    After being refuted twice in a row, kemabo''s smile was almost strained.


    However, he was interested in watching the war.


    "Well, don''t say anything that doesn''t matter. Cadet angel, cadet Kember, call your calling beast."


    The real-time tutor is not in charge of these family affairs.So they interrupted the conversation directly and began to announce the process of the fight.


    "Yes, tutor."


    Kemebe took a deep breath and looked at angel, and there was also a shade in his eyes.


    However, the aristocratic etiquette always occupied the majority, so it did not show.


    "Call, Scarab!"


    With kemabo''s Summoning Magic, a stone armored beast nearly two meters high came out of the Summoning Magic.


    From the appearance, the stone armour beast is strong, covered with strong stone armour all over the body, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Then it is easy to know that the strength and defense of the stone armour beast are absolutely not weak.


    As a matter of fact, stone armor beast is also one of the low-level earth summoners, and its combat effectiveness is very strong.


    If the new Summoner can summon the stone armor beast, it is definitely the result of luck and strength.


    Moreover, the natural enemies of the earth summoning beast are very rare.


    There is almost no particularly obvious relationship of restraint.


    "Tutor, I''m ready."


    Kemebe nodded to the actual instructor, then looked at angel and said, "now, it''s your turn, angel."


    "I''ll call first and let you take advantage of it."


    In the battle of the summoner, the party who summoned the summoner first will indeed suffer a lot.


    Especially in this kind of competition, which can only summon one summoning beast, the loss is more obvious.


    Because unless there''s obvious restraint.


    Otherwise, calling out the party calling the beast first is telling the opponent how to deal with himself.


    It is in this way that kemebo shows his confidence.


    The implication is: even if you are against me, it''s useless. You can''t win me anyway.


    Therefore, this kind of practice of kemebo was immediately praised by the students who watched the battle.


    "It''s a gentleman indeed!"


    "Is this the etiquette of a great nobleman? Indeed, he came from a family of earls."


    "It''s up to angel now, and I don''t know if she''s going to keep a hand like Nora."


    "What if you keep one hand, you can''t win, but you can''t win the stone armour beast."


    "Yes, don''t you know how powerful the stone armour beast is."

 Chapter 1984

    no matter what the students said, most of them were complimenting kemebo or thinking that the stone armour beast was powerful.


    But there is one point, which is true.


    That''s the fighting power of stonearmour. It''s really powerful in low-level summoners.


    Its combat effectiveness level can at least reach medium level.


    That is, the working class in the eyes of Qile.


    This kind of fighting capacity is absolutely one of the best in front of this group of new summoners.


    That''s why it gave kemebo so much confidence.


    Although kemabo did not know what kind of properties Angel possessed as a demon.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because the types of properties that can restrain soil properties are quite rare, kemabo doesn''t think angel is just those rare attributes.


    So it''s better to put on a generous appearance to win a wave of people''s hearts.


    At that time, whether you win or lose, you will be in charge.


    Win, that is, in the case of loss, can defeat the opponent with excellent level magic, is undoubtedly stepping on angel''s reputation.


    If you lose, that''s gentlemanly.


    After all, kemeber summoned the summoner and let Angel pick it up.


    So it''s not a loss.


    The fact also proved that kemabo''s strategy was quite successful.


    At least for now, the students watching the war around are all supporting kemebo and not optimistic about angel.


    "What''s the matter? Angel. "


    "Did you see that I summoned the stone armor beast, so I didn''t have the confidence to fight?"


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not see angel calling out his own calling animal. Kemabo could not help asking.


    It sounds like caring, but it''s actually very proud.


    If angel were allowed to admit that he was afraid before fighting, kemebe''s reputation would only be higher.


    And kemebo''s words also made the students around him talk.


    "Yes, angel hasn''t summoned her calling beast yet."


    "Are you really afraid?"


    "It seems that there is no problem if you are afraid. It is a stone armored beast. Are you confident that you can win the battle?"


    "No, of course not."


    "That''s fine. I didn''t expect that angel was not as good as Nora."


    The students who watched the battle could not help shaking their heads and hissing.


    I can''t wait to return the face that Nora had hurt before.


    Even angel''s face, which reminds you, starts to show some doubts to angel


    To be afraid before fighting is the most despised behavior.


    In particular, it is not a real battle at all.


    If still so timid words, that can let a person see joke really.


    "Master, I know it''s time to call."


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary to summon a beast to fight with kemebo, so I haven''t summoned it all the time."


    Angel glanced at kemebo and spoke aloud to the instructor.


    Although the sound is not very loud, it is enough to let the whole actual combat classroom people hear.


    Angel could see clearly the purpose of kemabo''s being so generous in summoning the calling beast first.


    After all, it was a conspiracy, and kemebe didn''t intend to cover it up.


    To make it clear is to step on angel''s reputation and build up his own momentum.


    Even if Angel wins, it''s a bargain from kemebe.


    So, how can angel make kemebe get what he wants.


    Do you still want to play this kind of trick without losing money?


    Since you summoned the summoner first, I''ll be a little bit simpler, and I won''t need to summon the beast directly.


    This time, it depends on who took advantage.


    "No need to call the beast?"


    "Cadet angel, although the exchange will not endanger life, it is definitely not a joke. It is not good for you to be so ambitious."


    The actual combat instructor is slightly a Leng, and then hastily persuade to.


    What is the real intention of kemabo and angel''s practice? Can''t those students who are not familiar with the world see it, and can''t the practical instructors see it?


    But it''s just a case in point.


    But in this way, angel will suffer a great loss in this actual battle.


    What can a Summoner use if he doesn''t have to call a beast to fight?Magic?


    Don''t be kidding. With the magic mastered by the summoner, how could he be the opponent of those summoners.


    Therefore, in the view of the actual combat instructor, the best result of this battle is angel''s defeat.


    But kemebo was not a winner, and he could not use angel''s fame to build his own momentum.


    A typical one injures one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred.


    At the same time, the students on the scene also showed a look of astonishment and disgust at angel''s words.


    "You don''t have to summon a beast to fight with a stonearmour? It''s too arrogant. "


    "I thought what kind of person I would be if I could summon an excellent and high-level demon, but I was so conceited."


    "Arrogant, you don''t have to call the beast? I''m waiting for you to be knocked out by Kember


    "Sensationalism! No matter how highly qualified and lucky they are, they will not achieve much. "


    The mood, which had not been optimistic about angel, was now even higher.


    If you are arrogant, arrogant, sensationalism, or a little achievement, you can''t see who you are A jumble of names, all on angel''s head.


    Even kemebe''s face became a little gloomy.


    Looking at angel, he said with a smile: "angel, you don''t have to be angry about this kind of thing."


    "Although it''s just a contest, I hope you can do your best."


    "No need!"


    Angel interrupted kemebe rudely, and said in a cold voice, "that''s all right now, master. Please declare the battle to begin."


    "Well, alas If you insist, I have nothing to say


    Seeing that angel could not be persuaded by the practical instructor, he would not say anything more.


    The actual combat course is to simulate the real combat, but it is not so dangerous.


    Therefore, there is no hard and fast rule that both sides in actual combat must summon the summoned beast to fight.


    Only the performance in the actual combat course will be recorded in the graduation score, so for so many years, no student will start fighting with bare hands.


    But if a student has to do so, it is also in line with the regulations.


    "Then, the battle begins!"


    After the actual combat instructor finished, he stepped back two steps.


    So as not to interfere with the next battle.

 Chapter 1985

    "angel, since you look down on me so much, I''m not polite."


    Kemabo said with a sullen face and a cold voice.


    In this war, angel did not summon her summoner, so no matter win or lose, he kemebo will suffer in reputation.


    And the previous conspiracy has been cracked.


    It''s totally a counter general.


    So it''s strange that kemebo doesn''t get angry.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll finish the battle as soon as possible, so that you will suffer less."


    With that, kemabo raised his hand.


    "Stone armour beast, give it to me!"


    "Boom!"


    The strong stone armored beast will not make any sound, but will respond to the Summoner''s command with action.


    With great strides, he rushed towards angel.


    "Well, if you are arrogant enough to face the stone armour beast with bare hands, it''s not inevitable to lose."


    One of the students who watched the battle hummed coldly.


    "Lose or lose, but still can see, for example, I bet Angel students can adhere to three moves."


    "Three moves? I think one move is enough! "


    "I''ll guess ten seconds."


    "Ten seconds is too short, I think at least 15 seconds..."


    Other students began to have fun.


    Angel, who had no expression or any movement, began to guess when she was defeated.


    None of the students thought angel could win.


    After all, the gargoyles are not as slanting as the flaming vines that Nora summoned before.


    This is a very famous summoner. In terms of combat effectiveness, it can kill the iron toothed rat and burn vines.


    "These hateful guys, they''ll talk about it."


    "Angel is sure to win!"


    Nora glared at the students around him with hatred, and then leaned against Qile.


    With practical action, to show that they do not want to co-exist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile looked down at angel, and then stood quietly beside him.


    Help her block the other students around her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Classmate kemabo, if you think that what I said before, you don''t need to summon a calling beast is angry, then you are very wrong."


    "Because what I say is true from the heart."


    "That is, to defeat you, there is no need to use a Summoner!"


    As he spoke, angel looked more and more slowly.


    Then he raised his right hand as the sound of the last word fell.


    "Smash it!"


    The magic instantly condensed into a heavy hammer, which smashed on the body of the stone armor beast.


    "Bang!"


    And then there was a big bang.


    The big and strong stone armored beast, like a broken glass, suddenly broke.


    All of a sudden, the stones were flying and the sky was covered with debris.


    In the whole actual combat classroom, there is a huge sound echoing, and the sky is like the dust of stone debris.


    All the students were stunned by the amazing scene.


    Even the actual combat instructor did not respond, but still looked at the battlefield in front of him.


    "Stone The breath of the stone armour disappeared... "


    "Well, how could this be The stone armour beast was defeated. It was defeated by a Summoner who did not even summon the summoner


    Kemebo''s trembling voice came from the stone chips all over the sky.


    Panic, fear, shock, surprise, can''t believe All sorts of emotions mixed together, let the voice of kemebo even become intermittent.


    As soon as the words came out, they suddenly woke up many students who were still sluggish.


    Looking at the incredible scene in front of them, everyone''s voice seemed to be stuck with a thorn, unable to speak.


    And not long ago said the words, at this time also seems to be an invisible slap in the face of their own.


    "Really I really defeated the stone armour beast with bare hands... "


    "I''m not dreaming. What just happened? Is the battle over? "


    "Am I dazzled? I just heard the sound of "boom". How come the battle is over? "


    "Only a few seconds have passed. Has anyone done it?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it for long. I only know that angel seems to have solved the stone armour beast with one move!"


    "A move?"Until one of the students said this, the students around him took a deep breath and looked at angel off the field in astonishment.


    Eyes are full of shock color.


    They were still talking about whether angel could hold on to the scarab.


    Now it turns out to be better, and it''s just the opposite.


    The stone armour beast was not even qualified for a move in angel''s hand, and was beaten to pieces of stone all over the sky and gravel all over the ground.


    What a terrible force!


    "Cough..."


    "Now announce the result of the fight, and the angel Cadet wins!"


    It was not easy to return to the God of the actual instructor, although also can not believe their own eyes.


    But it was very realistic to announce the winner''s name.


    "It''s really worthy of being a Summoner with outstanding high-level demons. Even if it doesn''t summon the summoner to fight, it can show such a strong fighting power."


    "Angel, you must have another famous teacher to guide you."


    After announcing the results, the actual instructor could not help but ask angel a question.


    Because the picture in front of me is so shocking.


    Angel''s performance completely subverts the normal fighting mode of the summoner.


    In the eyes of the actual combat instructor, such a terrible combat effectiveness can never be figured out by angel himself.


    After all, a student, a new recruiter, even if he is a genius, needs a process of learning and accumulation, which can not be achieved overnight.


    But now it was less than two days before Angel became the summoner.


    In such a short period of time, angel could have worked out such a powerful means of fighting.


    What else do they have to do with their practical instructors?


    "Famous teacher? Does it count to use the devil


    Angel did not expect that the actual combat instructor would ask this question, stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously asked.


    "Use the devil?"


    Hearing angel''s answer, the practical instructor and all the students'' eyes immediately focused on Qi Le.


    As the only outstanding high-level demon in the Fire Academy for 15 years.


    And it''s the human form.


    Qile''s fame is no lower than that of angel.


    So now angel''s rhetorical question immediately turned everyone''s attention away.


    It''s just that the eyes have shifted.


    But the question I wanted to ask was stuck in my throat and I didn''t dare to ask.

 Chapter 1986

    after all, the outstanding and high-level demons are not the people who can ask at will.


    Say something bad.


    If Qile is not careful to make Qile angry, they will all have bad luck.


    Moreover, no nobleman is qualified to ask for Qi Le''s questions, because his strength is not enough.


    And nobody''s going to trouble angel.


    Because the contract was a semi equal contract, angel could not restrain Qile''s action.


    So they can only blame themselves for nothing.


    "The potential level is tentatively set as the high level of excellence This level of demons, really have enough ability to teach you


    The practical instructor took a deep look at Qi Le, and then had to sigh.


    As long as the strength is enough, it is really suitable to be the master of the contract.


    After all, the demons of other species are not suitable for summoners to learn even though they are powerful.


    It''s not the same with human beings.


    In particular, through the current information, the actual combat instructor also learned that angel''s demons should be magic ones.


    There is absolutely no problem in teaching angel as a summoner.


    Although there has never been such a precedent before.


    But the reason why there is no such precedent is that the strength of the former human demons is too poor.


    But now this one in front of me is so powerful that it is simply amazing.


    Even the most profound space magic is handy.


    Can there be any problems with some other little magic of the Lord?


    "Qile, angel''s magic, did you teach it?"


    Nora is quite surprised to look at Qile.


    No one else had the guts to ask Zille, and Nora didn''t have much to worry about.


    "Yes."


    Zille simply answers Nora''s question.


    But this word, but let the students around have been waiting for the answer, the face can not help but show a strong to the extreme jealousy.


    An outstanding high-level demon, even can do part-time tutor!


    It''s just a dream thing.


    You know, in the whole flame academy, there are no mentors who can have the power of excellence.


    The only one with the power of excellence is Dean Feder.


    But now, angel has summoned a superior level of humanoid demon, fully qualified for the position of tutor.


    But it''s only for angel.


    What is the concept?


    The quality is not as high as others, and luck is not as good as others. Now we have lost even resources.


    In this all-round crushing, they still want to catch up with angel?


    Dream!


    "Use the devil It''s magic again


    "It''s just good luck to summon an excellent level of demon, and I''m so ignored!"


    "Angel! Do you want to turn over? "


    "Wait, you''ll never do it!"


    When kemebe saw the scene, jealousy and anger surged to his forehead, and his eyes turned red.


    But kemebe also knew that if he went to angel''s trouble at this time, it would be his cerebral palsy.


    So no matter how angry you are, you have to suppress it.


    Then bow to the winner to show respect.


    In any case, there are still many opportunities for blackmail in the future. A count family has many means to plot against a Viscount family.


    There''s no need to lose face at this time.


    "OK, now please go back to the field and continue with the next group."


    After confirming angel''s question, the practical instructor did not ask any more questions.


    It''s about continuing the actual combat course.


    It''s just that after class, it will be reported to Feder as soon as possible.


    Then it''s up to Dean Feder to decide what to do.


    "Zile, I won! Well, I''m good


    As soon as angel finished, he ran to Qile and began to ask for praise.


    He completely ignored the envious eyes around him.


    "It''s OK. It''s a good job, but don''t be complacent. We need to do more."


    Qi Le laughed and said in a low voice.


    There is no end to the improvement of combat skills.


    No matter how perfect a victory you have won in the last battle, don''t take this complacency and conceit to the next.


    Because that will only bring you failure."I know, I will work harder in the future."


    Angel nodded his head seriously, and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    The fighting method of Berserker is to be more comfortable than the summoner.


    Isn''t it more comfortable to crush your opponent by hand than to direct the beast to fight.


    Although the feeling of pleasure varies from person to person, there is no doubt that angel is the one who enjoys it.


    "You know it well. You should familiarize yourself with this magic for a while, and I will teach you new magic in a few days."


    Qile nodded, and then casually told one.


    It was angel''s own business to practice magic, and Qile didn''t look at it all the time.


    But depending on angel''s level of excitement, this passion should last for some time.


    "Happy together, can I follow you to learn magic?"


    Nora, standing on one side, couldn''t help asking.


    "You It''s better to practice Summoning Magic first. You may not learn my magic. "


    Nora said no, and then Zilla turned down.


    A Summoner who can learn Summoning Magic, but doesn''t learn it, isn''t he not doing his job.


    Angel, there''s no way.


    Don''t think that Qile really wants to teach angel how to use fighting magic. It''s not because he is forced to have no choice but to make a temporary compensation.


    In order to avoid angel being plotted by his enemies, Qile will also have bad luck.


    Although being expelled from the calling world does not cause any harm to Qi Le himself.


    But the collection of the power of faith can have a huge impact.


    I wasted two months without any reason, and I also wasted the faith power of a world without any reason.


    This kind of thing, Qile is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    What a shame to waste!


    "Again, I can''t learn Since you can''t learn, forget it. "


    This is the second time Nora has got the same answer, so she seems calm.


    After all, Nora''s character is different from angel''s.


    Angel may enjoy the pleasure of beating the enemy by hand, but Nora prefers to be a cheerleader in the back.


    Of course, it would be nice to have more self-protection.


    Because no one will refuse to be strong.


    The atmosphere of the field, with the silence of Qi Le, gradually became quiet.


    And the battle on the field of the actual combat classroom is on the right track again.

 Chapter 1987

    although the next battle is not as impressive as that of angel and kemebo, it can still be seen.


    After all, angel was the only one who really shocked these students in the previous war.


    As for the other students, there may be some outstanding ones.


    But most of them are half a dozen.


    Since the level is almost the same, no one should laugh at anyone, just help to find the deficiencies.


    So the battle after this was a bit dull.


    With angel, the pearl jade in front, the next students, no matter how hard they try, can not surpass angel.


    Morale naturally fell.


    However, although the process is a bit bumpy, but the first actual combat course is finally finished.


    The actual instructor also recorded the basic information of each student in detail for reference in future classes.


    "That''s all for the first combat course."


    "After you go back, you should also reflect on what your shortcomings are and how to correct them."


    After collecting the books in his hand, the real-time tutor followed him with a straight face and then scanned all the students present for a circle.


    Then he went on to say, "if you can''t even reflect on your own shortcomings..."


    "Then I can tell you for sure that you have no room for improvement."


    Speaking of this, the actual combat instructor pause for a moment, and then add a little with emotion.


    "Except for angel students, of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the students in the actual combat classroom heard this sentence, they suddenly showed a tangled expression like constipation.


    Though they all knew that angel had an unrivalled devil to make a small kitchen for her.


    But it doesn''t have to be emphasized.


    Envy! Jealousy!


    How angry!


    The cadets standing around angel and Zille stare at them with red eyes, their faces twisted but unable to speak out.


    Jealousy distorts my face! Jealousy separates my wall!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean Feder, that''s what happened."


    After class, the actual instructor also came to the dean''s office for the first time and reported angel''s affairs to Feder.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    "But in theory, it''s not impossible. It''s possible for demons to have magic that we don''t know, but they hardly have the idea of teaching the Lord."


    "What''s more, there''s not much magic that summoners can learn from the demons."


    Feder felt his beard on his chin and whispered to himself.


    To be able to sit in the position of dean of the flame academy, Feder''s insight is not bad, and his understanding of magic is also top-notch.


    Although the use of demons to teach the Lord has never happened before.


    But in Feder''s view, it is easy to infer that such a thing is entirely possible.


    However, in the past, among the demons of human form, there were very few of them. Even if they could do magic, the master of the contract might not have learned it.


    It''s like magic beasts.


    Most of the time, the magic possessed by demons is their inherent concomitant magic.


    It''s no use trying to teach.


    So it was a once-in-a-thousand-year fortune to be able to meet the situation like angel now.


    "I know about this. I''ll record it first and don''t need to report it for the time being."


    "In addition, to inform other tutors, angel students'' courses, you do not need to call her name, you can calculate her usual full score."


    "I don''t want to say that, but your skills are not as good as those of the humanoid one."


    After thinking for a long time, Feder tapped the table with his finger and spoke slowly.


    In any case, the power level of angel students is there, and the high level of excellence is only an estimated level.


    Because the real state of Qile is not what Feder can see through.


    Therefore, in the face of such a powerful demon, the teachers of the flame college are not enough to see their teaching level.


    It might as well have been easier for angel.


    "I see, Dean Feder. I''ll let you know."


    The practical instructor nodded and accepted.


    Although Feder''s words are very direct, but the actual instructor also knows that is the reality that has to be faced.


    An outstanding high-level demon, really much better than them."Then you go first. Remember, focusing on angel students is our hope for the rise of flame college."


    Feder waved, gave a few orders, and then ordered to leave.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The actual combat courses and theoretical courses in the flame academy are carried out alternately.


    However, unlike actual combat courses, theoretical courses do not require every trainee to be present.


    As long as you can pass the self-study or self-study in the library at last, you can pass the examination in the library.


    So Angel cut class for granted.


    Angel didn''t care much about the theory of the summoner.


    A berserker must learn something from the summoner. Isn''t that to make yourself uncomfortable.


    As long as a few days before the theoretical assessment, temporarily stay up late to rush to work, take time to review, and pass the theoretical assessment.


    It doesn''t really matter.


    Because the flame college pays more attention to the actual combat performance, and also thinks that the actual combat performance can represent the real combat effectiveness of a student.


    After all, there are too many people who can only talk on paper.


    But when these guys really go to the battlefield, one by one they will turn into eggshells. They are very effective. It''s good to play five points.


    So when he had time to learn theoretical knowledge, angel felt that it was better to practice magic more.


    So Qile is also rare relaxed down.


    System: "host, the first call Scrolls have been designed. Do you want to have a look at them?"


    While Qile was sitting on the steps next to the training ground, watching Angel practice magic hard, the sound of the system suddenly rang.


    Good news for Qile.


    "It''s great to design it so quickly. All the information should be in the backstage of the store manager."


    Qi happy heart, and then immediately turned to the store manager backstage above.


    The new batch of summoning scrolls is actually in this.


    According to Qile''s suggestion, the first one is the summoning scroll directly transformed from the pet card.

 Chapter 1988

    however, the first batch of summoning scrolls did not include the two SR level pet cards and the two activity limited pet cards.


    After all, the strength of S R pet card is too strong to be shown too early.


    And the activity limited pet card, since it is limited, it is the same in any world.


    At the same time, according to the requirements of Qile, the power of summoning scroll is limited.


    B level pet card transformed from the call scroll, limit state can play a lower level of power.


    The summon scroll transformed from A-level pet card is medium level.


    R class pet card, of course, is a higher level.


    Clear power boundaries can also make it easier to distinguish customer groups.


    Because the three levels of the call scroll, in the price difference, but very big.


    Low level summon scroll, Qile decided to sell ten silver coins.


    The medium level summoning scroll is a gold coin.


    And the higher level summon scroll, that is ten gold coins.


    In terms of price, the price is increased by ten times.


    Although it is not clear that the price of the call is one-off, it is not clear what the price is.


    One or two summoning scrolls is nothing.


    Ten and a hundred might be acceptable.


    But tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, it may be a little headache.


    Therefore, those nobles should not be stupid enough to challenge the authority of summoners with summoning scrolls.


    But then again.


    Once the summoner scroll begins to be sold, the status of the summoner will surely be affected. Although it will not fall to the bottom, it will certainly not be as noble as before.


    So even if the calling scroll is expensive, people who should buy it will still flock to it.


    There is no need to worry about the market.


    The only thing that Qile worried about was not to let the summoning scroll destroy the stable summoning world, which would be a great joy.


    "Let me see what the first summoning scrolls were."


    The first is the summon scroll that the pet card has been modified.


    Low level summon scroll: puppet doll, earth doll, Golden Doll.


    Medium level summoning scroll: Earth demon bear, water spirit white fox, flame toothed dog, Thunder Tiger, trotting wind white colt, red flame spirit bird.


    High level summoning scroll: Death Knight, swift dragon, bronze giant soldier, golden winged Griffin.


    In terms of attributes, although it is relatively complete, there are not many types.


    Therefore, Qile also allows the system to design some summoning scrolls according to these attributes.


    However, due to the relationship between the standard calling scrolls, the additional summoning scrolls seem a little stiff.


    For example, we have seen the derivative versions of the stone armour beast before, such as the golden beast, the wood armor beast, the fire armor beast


    Or puppet dolls, advanced versions of the original pet cards, summoning scrolls of giant wood puppets, Boulder puppets, and Vajra puppets.


    In short, there are many kinds of them, which can satisfy almost any customer''s needs.


    Qi Le from the beginning to the end, a look down, see dazzled, can not help but nod with satisfaction.


    Summon the scroll. Strength is just one of them.


    Species and attributes are also very important.


    Because different types of calling scrolls work together, the different changes produced are also what many customers pursue.


    In order to cope with a variety of occasions, we must be equipped with a variety of summoning scrolls.


    Only in this way can those customers contribute their faith continuously.


    And the most important thing.


    That is, after the improvement of the vending system, the collection speed of the power of faith has been much faster.


    It won''t appear in the forging industry again, that kind of unpleasant restrictions.


    "Great, so I can start my next step."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and said in his heart.


    Then a pick eyebrows, stand up, jump down the steps, came to the training ground.


    "How are you doing, angel?"


    When Angel stopped and began to rest, Qile asked.


    There are not many high-end skills for smashing a blow. It only pays attention to the control of the outbreak of power.


    After all, smash is not a kind of range magic, but a single attack magic.


    If you want to break the surface with a point, then precision attack is very important.


    "I feel like I''ve got it all."Angel immediately replied confidently, "what''s the matter, Zile, do you have any new magic to teach me?"


    "Don''t worry about the new magic. I''m going to test the level of complete mastery you''re talking about."


    Qi Le smiles and raises his hand to form a fist sized stone ball.


    "It''s a hollow stone ball, and inside there''s a smaller one filled with water. Your goal is to break the outer shell, but not to hurt the inside one."


    "As long as some of your strength is dissipated, the pebble will break and the water will seep out."


    After explaining the rules, Qile stretched out his hand holding the stone ball.


    "Now, you can start."


    "Eh! Are you here to hold the stone ball


    Angel was stunned to see Qile''s action.


    To be honest, angel was very confident before, but after Qile explained the rules, angel began to be a little bit unsure.


    Because of this challenge, the degree of control of power is too demanding.


    It''s almost as easy to send and receive.


    However, for most of the magic, in addition to continuous practice, there are also high requirements for talent in order to achieve the level of ease.


    It takes enough insight to do it.


    So Angel after seeing Qile''s action, the most worried thing is that he accidentally hurt Qile.


    After all, a smash is not small.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t hurt me."


    Qile saw at a glance what angel was thinking, and immediately said it without good breath.


    A little magician, whose strength level was barely enough to impact the professional class, was even worried about himself.


    Although it is kind-hearted, there is no doubt that I can not see clearly the performance of their own level.


    "Really? I''ll try."


    Angel raised his hand a little guilty and began to gather magic.


    "Smash it!"


    "Bang!"


    Then Qi Le did not expect, fist big stone ball into a pile of stone powder, fried all over the sky.


    The water in the small stone ball is sprinkled with Qi Le''s hand.

 Chapter 1989

    "power control is totally unqualified. Your level is far from being fully mastered."


    Qi Le shook his hand and said lightly.


    Blindly proud, can not be conducive to the next teaching, so the appropriate blow, or very necessary.


    Although angel is far ahead of the students in the flame Academy.


    However, now that I have accepted Qi Le''s instruction, I have decided to embark on the path of magician.


    Then Qile would never allow angel to compare with these guys, because it would be too degrading.


    "Yes I see. "


    Angel scratched her hair in embarrassment.


    Before in the actual combat class, because of the victory and the pride, also disappeared.


    "It''s good that you understand, but this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Just practice slowly. Don''t be complacent."


    "Besides, I''m not going to lecture you today. I want to show you something."


    After Qi Le said a few words, he took out one of the summoning scrolls.


    "What is this?"


    Angel looked at the scroll in Zille''s hand and asked curiously.


    "This is the summoning scroll I specially made to help you solve the problem of summoning beasts."


    Qi Le said without changing color and impolitely put the black pot back.


    Since angel is to be trained as the spokesman of the calling world, it is better not to let her know the truth of the matter.


    "Call the scroll To help me solve the summoner problem? "


    Angel was stunned.


    "That''s right. I''ve sealed the Summoning Magic in it. You can use it when you need it."


    Qile nodded and put the call scroll into angel''s hand.


    The material of the summoning scroll is tough magic paper with white background and gold border. There are many magic runes on it. After it is rolled up, it is fixed with ribbon.


    The way to use it is very simple. Just tear the ribbon and open the magic paper.


    The summon magic sealed in the summon scroll will be released.


    It''s convenient and fast, and anyone can use it.


    "This But I don''t need to summon the beast now, so I can


    Angel looked at the calling scroll in his hand, and suddenly looked up and said.


    All of them have changed to the fury method. What do you do with a Summoner


    "You can''t fail to understand the reason why two fists are hard to beat four hands."


    "Angel, when your enemy can summon a large number of summoners, do you think you can resist it with your present strength?"


    Qile was not surprised by angel''s reaction, so he followed the process and began to persuade.


    This is the typical state of being unable to see clearly, and it is also the common mentality of novice practitioners.


    It is said that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger.


    You know, one of the best ways to fight is the tide of summoners.


    Generally speaking, it is a means used in large-scale war.


    Many summoners are needed to summon the summoners to form an animal tide composed of summoners to break down the enemy''s defense lines.


    It''s simple, rough and very easy to use.


    It''s even better to deal with magicians who don''t have range magic.


    "It seems to be the same reason..."


    "I see. Thank you, Zile."


    Angel was also a wise man, and knew that it was Qile''s good intention.


    In addition to increasing combat effectiveness, the summoning scroll is also a disguise of angel''s identity.


    As a summoner, if you can''t even summon a summoner, you will be laughed at by others.


    Even if angel doesn''t need to summon beasts, his fighting power is not weak.


    But it''s always a thorn.


    So with the summoning scroll, even if angel can''t summon the summoner himself, he can still use it as a cover up.


    And even if someone else finds out, angel''s Summoner is summoned through the summoning scroll.


    That doesn''t matter.


    Because angel can fully explain that this is to save magic, there will be behavior.


    When the usual practice, the use of Summoning Magic all sealed up, in the useful time to use.


    As long as this kind of statement is spread out, not only will no one speak ill of it.


    Instead, he would praise angel for his extraordinary genius.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Try it and see how it works."


    Qile didn''t know why angel would thank him, but it didn''t matter.Now the most important thing is to test the effect of the summon scroll to see if there is any need for improvement.


    "Well, I''ll open it."


    Angel tore the ribbon open and opened the call scroll.


    The next second, the summoning scroll turns to ashes, and the powerful magic comes out. The Summoning Magic condenses in front of angel and becomes a tall figure.


    Earth demon bear!


    "It''s really called out, and the strength of this Summoner is not weak at all."


    Angel just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that he could summon the summoner.


    It has to be said that their magic, bring their own surprise, is too much.


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, it can be confirmed that there is no loss. In terms of magic reserves, it can support the summoned beast to fight for about 12 hours."


    "At the moment, there''s nothing to improve. It''s good."


    Qile and angel have different concerns.


    Since we have decided to sell the call scroll as a commodity, we should be responsible for this product.


    At least we can''t sell defective products to trap people.


    "Angel."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Angel is looking at the earth magic bear, suddenly is called to name by Qile, suddenly a face of doubt turned his head.


    "How many people do you think would want to sell the calling scroll?"


    Qile naturally asked this question.


    "Sell? Why sell such a good thing? What if it''s bought by the enemy? "


    Angel was quite alert about the problem.


    It is absolutely not advisable to patronize the enemy.


    Even if you don''t use it very much, you can''t give it to the enemy, or people who may become enemies.


    "Angel, what are you doing so nervously, summoning scrolls? I have a lot more here. I can take as much as you want."


    "So it doesn''t matter if you sell some of it."


    "And even if they are bought by the enemy, it doesn''t matter, because they can''t buy more summoning scrolls than I have left here."


    Qi Le spread out his hands and answered lightly.


    If anyone really wants to buy the summon scroll and attack angel, or her family.


    Then Qile is really welcome.

 Chapter 1990

    ecause these guys, while doing useless work, can also make crazy income for Qile. They are just talents in the field of cerebral palsy.


    It''s more wasteful than taking gold coins to float.


    "And, as far as I know, the nobles need a lot of money to build fiefs."


    At the end of the day, Qile thought of this problem again.


    Among the nobility, since the Viscount, they will have a piece of their own fiefdom, and as long as they have the lowest rank not lower than the Viscount, the fiefdom will not be recovered.


    So this is also the best place for aristocratic families to develop and reproduce.


    As long as there is a viscount in the family, the fiefdom will not be lost.


    It doesn''t matter if it comes from the earl or marquis. The fiefdoms that have been awarded will not be taken back.


    At most, there will be no more fiefdoms when you are promoted.


    The family of angel, though now only a Viscount, had a count before.


    The size of the fiefdom, of course, is based on the count''s fiefdom.


    But here, there is one thing I have to mention.


    Once a piece of fiefdom is awarded to a certain noble, the task of building the fief will also be transferred to the name of the nobleman.


    All expenses should be paid by themselves.


    Moreover, every year, a certain amount of tax should be paid to the Kingdom according to the income of the fiefdom.


    Therefore, although many nobles seem to be extremely rich, they really want to build up fiefdoms, which is a bottomless pit.


    How many gold coins will be swallowed up.


    As a result, quite a number of nobles with fiefdoms were very beautiful on the surface, but when they went to their fiefdoms to have a look, they would find that they were so miserable.


    "Why do you know such things?"


    Angel froze.


    "It''s not a secret. Is it difficult to understand it?"


    Qi Le shrugged and said without expression.


    The construction of fiefdoms has long been a recognized problem in the aristocratic circles.


    It is said that at the beginning, the Lord of the state formulated the regulations of granting land to the nobles because the Treasury was too heavy to take out so many gold coins.


    So simply throw the problem to those who can only enjoy, but do nothing.


    Thus, the burden of the Treasury was lightened, and the wealth in the hands of the nobles could be recovered.


    However, at the beginning, those nobles did not realize this, but were very happy because they suddenly had a fief.


    It was only when they discovered that their small coffers were in short supply that these nobles realized that they might have been trapped.


    By this time, however, the regulations governing the award of fiefdoms would no longer be changed.


    So these nobles could only knock down their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    However, although the construction of fiefs is indeed a bottomless pit.


    But on the contrary, no one except the owner of the fiefdom had the right to interfere with anything in the fiefdom.


    So even if there is a kind of thankless feeling, but still can''t stop the nobles yearning for the fiefdom.


    Because the power of life and death is the most primitive attraction.


    It can make countless people eager for power.


    What''s more, if the fiefdom is really built, it will definitely make money.


    Over time, not only the gold coins invested can be earned back, but after that, all the gold coins earned are pure profits.


    So in the end, it''s hard to say who makes or who loses. In any case, the gold coin that should be spent on building a fief will not be less.


    So in summary, it becomes how to build the fief as soon as possible.


    In order to quickly end the plight of overspending, as soon as possible to fill the bottomless hole, into a cornucopia.


    After all, aristocratic life, food and clothing are piled up by gold coins.


    As for the cultivation of summoners, it costs more.


    So what Qile said before is really about the point.


    That is, when the nobles built their fiefdoms, they needed a lot of money.


    Moreover, once the key point is not reached, the capital chain will be broken, and it is likely that all the previous investment will be wasted.


    "Well, I admit there''s something wrong with the family''s money right now."


    Angel gazed at Zille, and after a long time, sighed and said.


    The devil and the contract owner live and die together, both prosperous and damaged.


    So even if Qile knew the financial situation of his family, there would be no problem.But Angel couldn''t figure out why a demon would know so much about their aristocratic circle.


    Are they all so idle one by one?


    "If there is a problem, solve it."


    "I have a lot of summoning scrolls here, so you don''t have to worry, angel. Just take it out and exchange it for gold coins."


    Qile continued with angel''s words.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Qile was waiting for the day when the scroll was designed, and had done some investigation.


    That''s why we know that the angel family''s financial situation doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Then, taking this opportunity, angel can become the spokesman of the summoning scroll and sell it to all parts of the calling world.


    Anyway, Qile sold the summoning scroll, not really for gold coins.


    What Qile needs is just the power of faith attached to gold coins.


    It happened that angel''s family capital chain was out of order.


    So it doesn''t matter if Qile, who has gained the power of faith, gives angel the rest of the gold coin which is of no use to him.


    Mutual benefit and mutual benefit.


    Only enough interests can make people do their best.


    As an aristocrat, he would not refuse the benefits that are readily available.


    Of course, Qile didn''t mean angel, but the people in angel''s family.


    Because it''s a simple thing to sell the summoning scroll, angel will not be allowed to do it.


    What''s more, no one is busy.


    So the task, in the end, will fall on angel''s family, those people.


    Then it is necessary to tie them with interests.


    "This I, I get it. "


    "Thank you, Zile. Really, really thank you."


    When Angel heard this, a light mist appeared in his eyes, which gradually became water drops.


    "I know I''m probably not a very good contract owner. I''m not strong enough, I''m not qualified enough, my family background is not good, and I don''t have many friends... "


    You know, since the fall of the family, along with angel''s side, struggling to please her "friends", have also left.


    Most of the nobles are very realistic people.

 Chapter 1991

    there are at least thousands of nobility with the rank of viscount in the huge Yanlong kingdom.


    Most of them are due to the land expropriation, so there is no oil and water to fish.


    So there''s no need to make friends.


    It''s not like a member of the Earl''s family. If you flatter me well, you may even be a knight.


    It was also at that time that angel saw clearly the human condition.


    For a little girl, it''s lucky and unfortunate.


    "But I''m lucky to be able to summon you out in the magic summoning ceremony and sign a contract with you."


    "So I thank you very much for not hating me."


    "Really Thank you very much


    With these words, angel came forward without hesitation and hugged Qile tightly.


    In these days of getting along, angel didn''t feel that Qile would be his own devil.


    On the contrary, he felt like a big brother and cared about himself.


    If something goes wrong, I always try to solve it for myself.


    You should know that other summoners'' demons, even if they are not indifferent, will never be so enthusiastic.


    In particular, those powerful and powerful demons with a high level of power never pay attention to the weak contract owners.


    Unless the Lord has the power to talk to them on an equal footing.


    Just like the fire dragon called out by Nora, if it wasn''t for Qile, it would have been suppressed by Qile.


    Maybe Nora has already been dropped out of flame college and returned home by this time.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s action, let Angel feel the real concern, also sprout from the heart moved.


    However, Qile, who was held tightly by angel, was a confused face.


    "What have I done?"


    "It''s just a calling scroll. Is it necessary to thank me so much?"


    However, Qile is not a straight man of iron and steel. Naturally, he will not ask this sentence out of the scenery.


    Since angel wants to hold it, let her hold it.


    Anyway, I have no loss.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited."


    After waiting for a long time, angel seemed to react. He quickly released his hand and took a few steps back.


    His face was even more red with shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be happy."


    Qi Le said realistically.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about the summoning scroll, angel also chose several theoretical lessons after the actual combat course.


    Cut class decisively and gave myself a few days off.


    Because it''s too troublesome to ask for leave, and the flame college doesn''t strictly control the theory class.


    So it''s better to just run away and say you''re in the library.


    And angel will Forsythia a few classes, of course, is to go home to the clan''s fiefdom.


    The distance is not too far, just in a city-state adjacent to the city of flame On the outskirts of.


    In fact, the position of the fiefs of the nobility was not very good.


    After all, those places with good positions have already been funded by the Yanlong kingdom to build a city-state. How can these nobles turn to rescue them.


    Unless it is a duke or prince, he can be awarded directly to several cities.


    However, in this case, we simply enjoy happiness in the past, and we don''t need to pay for gold coins.


    "This place is a bit biased."


    Qi Le, sitting on the carriage, looked at the wall gradually disappearing into his sight. He couldn''t help saying a word.


    Although it''s a suburb, it''s a little too suburban.


    If the carriage had not been walking on a dirt road all the time, Qile thought it was going to the mountains and forests.


    "It''s because the location of the fief is so remote that the family''s money is in trouble."


    Angel said with emotion.


    The common people all think that the nobility is superior and the life is excellent, but who would have thought that most of them are superficial.


    Of course, if those nobles who did not care about the life and death of their fiefdoms and amassed wealth wantonly, they would live a better life.


    But that kind of good conditions, but it is to take life in exchange.


    Angel asked himself, that kind of thing can never be done by himself.


    Not to mention such a high level of loving the people as a son, at least we can''t impose excessive taxes and levies, regardless of human life.


    However, these situations were very common among the nobles who had fiefdoms.


    Otherwise, it''s difficult to build a fief.


    It is because there are very few nobles who are willing to put all their money into this bottomless pit and devote themselves to construction.What''s more, they just amass wealth while enjoying power.


    You want these iron cocks to pluck?


    That''s a joke.


    "If you want to develop, the road must be built first. Not to say, it must be connected with a city-state."


    Qi Le looked at the dirt road under the wheels of the carriage and said something coldly.


    It is not known what happened to the fiefdoms owned by angel''s family.


    But if you are in a remote place and you don''t build roads, then everything will be over.


    Those who want to come can''t find a place, and those who want to go out can''t go out.


    Even if there is any specialty, it can only rot in the fief.


    Once and for all, if the economy can''t develop, let alone the construction of fiefdoms. If we can''t be dragged down by this bottomless pit, it''s all capable.


    "Road building? We want to build roads, but we can''t afford so many gold coins. "


    "You should also see how far it is from the nearest city-state. It takes at least 100000 gold coins to pave this road."


    Angel said with some embarrassment.


    A gold coin is enough for an ordinary family to live a disease-free life for the first half of the year.


    Even if he emptied the family of angel with more than 100000 gold coins, I''m afraid they can''t make up so many.


    After all, there are so many people in a noble family to support. The daily expenses of food and clothing can''t be saved.


    After that, the necessary expenses for the maintenance of the fiefs and the annual taxes to be turned over to the State Treasury should be excluded.


    How much is left?


    "Yes, I almost forgot that."


    Qi Le rubbed his temple.


    If angel''s family had been so rich, the fiefdom would not have been so unknown.


    It will not end up in this situation, even the capital chain is about to be broken.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The carriage went on, through a deserted forest, and half of the plain where no one was seen.


    A low wall appeared in the sight of Qile.


    But in name, it''s the city wall, but Qi Le thinks that this low earth rock mixture is more like a fence, which is just as high as one person.


    Don''t talk about defending the enemy. I''m afraid even children who are more active can turn over.

 Chapter 1992

    however, these are not important.


    Because when the carriage approached the wall, it was stopped by an arrow.


    A few dark skinned, strong men, peeping out their heads from behind the wall, pulled out their bows and arrows, and looked at the carriage coldly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "I, I''m just a coachman, I don''t know anything!"


    The driver of the car was frightened by the shining arrow. He was so frightened that he began to speak.


    This also let Qile understand that angel''s current situation is indeed quite embarrassing.


    A lady of noble origin has no servant of her own. When she comes home, she has to hire a carriage again. It''s really It''s too difficult.


    Of course, this may also be related to the fact that flame college forbids non college people to live in the college.


    "I came back."


    Angel did not hold his own identity, but directly got out of the carriage.


    Anyway, it''s all at home. It''s just like that.


    "I''m sorry, you may have been frightened. The extra silver coin can be regarded as compensation."


    Qi Le, who followed him, sent the coachman away.


    Angel, at least, is the eldest lady of the aristocratic family. Although there is no special carriage when he comes back, he will be sent to the city of flame by a specially assigned person.


    After all, this time it was angel''s improvisation and did not tell his family.


    "It''s the first lady back. Now, open the door."


    After seeing angel, several men behind the wall quickly put away their bows and arrows and went down.


    No matter how simple the city wall is, there will be a gate.


    No matter how vulnerable, the face project still has to be done.


    After entering the city gate, Qile found that the so-called city wall may really be just a fence.


    Because what is inside this city wall is not a city-state, or even a small town.


    At best, it can only be regarded as a larger village.


    Looking up, you can see about thousands of families.


    There are many fields in the distance, with hundreds of people working in the fields.


    "This is The former count, the fiefdom he owned


    After angel, Qile walked and looked all the way, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    The area of the fiefdom was indeed large, and it was located on a plain with flat terrain and fertile land, and a small river flowed by it.


    In addition to the remote location, it is very suitable for living.


    However, in terms of the number of residents, Qile can not see much hope.


    If you want to develop with land and no population, you are dreaming.


    In terms of the size of the village, there are indeed many thousands of families.


    But in terms of the size of a city-state, there are less than 10000 residents, which is too few.


    And along the way, Qile also found a lot of dilapidated empty houses.


    The number of residents in the past should be more than that.


    "Here we are, Qile. This is my home."


    While Qile was thinking about it, angel''s voice suddenly rang, which brought him back to his senses.


    Looking up, a beautiful manor appeared in front of you.


    Although the buildings inside are not so magnificent, they are also gorgeous, which is very in line with the noble style.


    I don''t know how much better than the houses outside the manor.


    There is still a gap between the nobility and the common people.


    This is not only the embodiment of financial resources, but also the symbol of identity.


    "Miss angel, welcome home. The master is waiting for you in his study."


    The housekeeper in the manor had been waiting at the door. After seeing angel, he bowed slightly and said humbly.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at Qi Le.


    "I don''t know this one is?"


    The inhabitants of the fiefdom may not care about Qile''s identity, but the housekeeper of the manor can''t be indifferent.


    Even if it''s for the sake of safety, you should ask clearly.


    "He is my servant."


    Angel introduced Qi Le''s identity in one sentence.


    The most reliable way to summon a magician is to summon a magician.


    After all, life and death coexist, so it is impossible for the devil to harm the contract Lord in any case, unless he does not want to live.


    "This one is your demon? The one who is rated as outstanding and high-level


    When the housekeeper hears the speech, he looks at Qi Le''s eyes immediately.As the housekeeper of aristocratic family, it is clear what is the meaning of excellence and high rank.


    When the letter from the flame Academy was sent to the house, angel''s father, the only viscount in the fiefdom, was very happy for a while.


    That''s the hope of a promotion.


    "Come on, Zile, and go to the study with me."


    Angel nodded and went to the study with Qile.


    The housekeeper didn''t stop him. He just looked at angel and Qile''s back happily.


    If the identity and status of his own boss is improved, his identity and status as a housekeeper will naturally be improved.


    Share weal and woe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Belot sat at the back of his desk, on which, though the books were open, he was not in the mood to read them.


    When there were two clear knocks on the door, Belot closed the book and looked at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Father, I''m back."


    Angel first step into the study, followed by Qile.


    "Hello."


    Qile looked at Belot with a moustache on his lips and said hello.


    The tone is not high or low, flat and incomparable.


    "This one It''s not the devil you summoned. "


    Belot was still much smarter than the housekeeper, and immediately guessed the identity of Qile.


    "Yes, father. His name is Zile."


    Angel introduced it immediately.


    Then it is very routine to ask for help, as well as to ask about some things in the college.


    It was only at the end of the day that Belot sighed and said, "it''s a pity, angel, that you''re not coming back at the right time."


    "What''s the matter, father? Is something going to happen?"


    Angel had wanted to say something about the calling scroll, but when he heard this, something was wrong.


    "Yes, when you come back, you should see that the outer part of the fiefdom is under martial law."


    Said Belot with a serious look.


    "Yes."


    Angel answered.


    As soon as he came back, he was stopped outside with bows and arrows by the residents of the fiefdom, which had never happened before.


    "That''s because hyenas are about to fight, and several noble fiefs around have been looted by hyenas, so we have to do this."


    Said Belot in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1993

    hyenas, a despicable race, are greedy, bloodthirsty, unproductive, running around, and living by plundering the territory of neighboring ethnic groups.


    Most of the nobles'' fiefdoms suffered greatly.


    Even the Yanlong kingdom was very upset and organized several campaigns to encircle hyenas.


    However, the breeding ability of these hyenas is really too strong, as long as a period of time, there will be a large number of hyenas.


    Therefore, it was up to the nobles to defend themselves.


    In the past, angel only heard that a certain fiefdom had been ransacked by hyenas, but he did not expect that this time it was his family''s fiefdom.


    "No wonder I didn''t see a single person all the way back."


    Angel thought of it all at once.


    When I went home before, even though it was remote, it was not deserted.


    After all, there are still several other aristocratic fiefdoms around, which can communicate with each other.


    But this time, there was no one.


    In this way, I''m afraid that they either fled or were killed by hyenas.


    "So it is. No wonder we can see a lot of empty houses along the way. It turns out that they are fleeing."


    Standing aside, Qi Le, who has not spoken, raised his eyebrows.


    It''s not clear what hyenas are.


    However, if we can let the kingdom of Yanlong organize a clean-up campaign, and there is no way to eliminate it, it proves that hyenans are not mobs.


    At least it has some fighting power.


    That''s a disaster for ordinary people.


    "So before the hyenans come, angel, go back to the Fire Academy."


    "When hyenas are driven away, I''ll send someone to the college to inform you. You can come back then."


    Belot looked at angel with a serious look, and said solemnly.


    This kind of thing is not a joke.


    Although Belot knew through the letter from the flame academy that angel had officially become a summoner.


    But what role can a new recruiter play in the face of thousands of hyenas?


    You know, in the fiefdoms of other nobles, there was no summoner.


    Only in the face of such a large number of hyenans, if the number of summoners is not enough.


    The dozen or even dozens of summoned beasts are just a drop in the bucket, and they are useless at all.


    Otherwise, how could hyenas be a headache for so many nobles.


    This is not because of how strong individual hyenas are, but because there are too many hyenas.


    But the quantity is more, naturally means the consumption is huge.


    Otherwise, even if hyenas don''t produce, they won''t be able to loot the surrounding territory.


    "That''s what happened."


    Angel laughed, and there was no sign of tension on his face.


    "Father, if that''s all, you can rest assured when Qi Le and I come back."


    To be honest, if angel had heard that hyenas were going to attack his family''s fiefdoms before, he would have been panicked.


    But now


    "Angel, this is no nonsense


    "I know you are a Summoner now, but you alone, facing hyenas, are not enough to see!"


    "The family doesn''t need you to be a hero now, so you can go back to flame academy honestly!"


    But Belot frowned and exclaimed.


    Shortly after angel was born, angel''s mother died of illness because of her weakness.


    So Belot devoted all his love for his wife to angel.


    Naturally, he is very concerned about angel''s safety.


    "Father, I''m not fooling around. What I said is true. You can rest assured if you have me and Qile."


    Angel knew it was his father''s kindness.


    Don''t want to put yourself in danger.


    But Angel understood that he could not live under his father''s protection all his life.


    "Take a look at this if you don''t believe it."


    With that, angel took a calling scroll out of his arms.


    This is what Qile used to put on angel as a sample for sale.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Belot looked at the scroll made of magic paper and asked.


    "This thing, called the summoning scroll, is Qile No, it''s something that Qile and I worked out together. "Angel quickly introduced.


    As for the origin of the summoning scroll, of course, this is what Qile taught angel.


    After all, to prove the identity of your summoner, this summoning scroll is the best evidence.


    "Call the scroll? What''s the use of it? "


    Bette''s face became more puzzled.


    "As long as you open the summon scroll, you can summon a Summoner from it."


    Angel introduced the function of calling scroll in detail, and how to use it very simply.


    "What?! And this stuff! "


    "Can seal the Summoning Magic on the magic paper and make it into a summoning scroll!"


    After hearing this, Belot was stunned on the spot.


    Because the impact of the summoning scroll is too great.


    As a noble, but also a Summoner with poor strength, the value of the summoning scroll is too clear.


    Just after listening to these introductions, you can imagine how popular the summoning scroll will be.


    "Yes, father, if you still don''t believe it, you can have a try and see if I''m telling you the truth."


    Angel said it very seriously.


    "No, I believe you."


    Belot had no reason to doubt his daughter.


    I don''t think angel would lie on such a life and death matter.


    What''s more, the summoning scroll, according to angel, is an object developed by her and her superior and high-level demons.


    Even if angel doesn''t have it.


    But an outstanding high-level demon, the ability can be big to go.


    It''s just to seal up a Summoning Magic. Theoretically speaking, although the process is a little more difficult, it''s not something that can''t be done.


    It''s just that no Summoner has ever done that before.


    One, because I didn''t think about it.


    The other is the success rate and quality.


    Seal calls for magic, which is not to say that seal is sealed, but also to consider the problem of magic passing.


    Once the magic is lost, the summoned magic will be broken automatically.


    The summoning scroll is useless.


    So how can a noble Summoner do such thankless things.

 Chapter 1994

    waste time and earn few gold coins.


    If the failure rate is high, maybe the cost of magic paper should be included.


    In addition to the summoner itself, there is no need for this scroll.


    So if the summoner can make the summoning scroll, that''s strange.


    And that''s why Belot was so surprised.


    "But even with these summoning scrolls, it''s not enough to resist hyenas."


    "According to the nobles whose fiefdoms were ransacked, there are at least tens of thousands of hyenas this time."


    Belot''s fingers stroked the summons scroll, but still did not agree that angel would remain in the fiefdom.


    "What are these, father? I still have a lot of them."


    "Qile, don''t you think so?"


    Angel said, and suddenly turned to see Qile.


    "Yes, there are many more summoning scrolls."


    Qi Le spread out his hand, and then with a wave of his hand, thousands of summoning scrolls appeared in an instant and piled up in a corner of the study.


    The magic props of storage type also exist in the summoning world.


    It''s a small number, but it''s enough for Belot not to find the scene strange.


    But shock is inevitable.


    "This, this These are summoning scrolls! "


    "How could there be so many!"


    Looking at the summoning scroll, which occupied almost half of his study, Belot felt his breath heavy.


    Because according to the calculation, a Summoner can produce ten summoning scrolls a day even if he does not sleep all the time, which is quite effective.


    After all, the magic reserves and success rate should be included.


    And focus.


    Otherwise a trance, may be about to complete the call scroll, will fall short.


    So the thousands of summoning scrolls are in front of you, which is extremely shocking.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small part."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    But in Belot''s ears, that was not the case.


    So Qile in Belot''s eyes, immediately was marked with the strength of the unfathomable label.


    By the way, there is a very rich family.


    "Angel is really lucky to be able to sign a contract with you."


    "With these summoning scrolls, hyenans don''t have to worry about."


    Belot took a deep breath, looked at Qile and said solemnly and cheerfully.


    "Don''t mention it. Since angel has become my Lord, I will not be stingy with these things."


    Qi Le didn''t have any intention to invite merit.


    It''s a matter of mutual benefit and reciprocity. It''s out of the ordinary to say that you can''t thank you.


    "Good, good!"


    "I''m relieved that angel can meet a devil like you."


    Belot said happily, looking at Qile''s eyes, also became a bit strange.


    It''s like Look at your son-in-law?


    Think of here, Qi Le behind the involuntary emergence of a chill.


    In the calling world, can the Lord and the demon fall in love? So How exciting!


    "Father, what are you talking about? I have a good relationship with Qile."


    Angel couldn''t help speaking.


    "If you have a good relationship, that''s good."


    Belot said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll go out and arrange for the residents to be at ease."


    "These days, for hyenas, it''s really a bit of a panic."


    With these words, Belot got up and was ready to go out.


    I want to leave the study to Zille and angel.


    "Wait, wait, father, there''s another thing."


    Angel saw this, and immediately stopped Belot.


    "What else?"


    Belot turned his head with a smile.


    "It''s about selling summoning scrolls. Qi Le said that summoning scrolls can be sold in exchange for gold coins to build fiefs."


    "He also said that he would build a road to the nearby city-state first."


    Angel thought for a moment, and then said the words simply.


    "Sell the call scroll? Why should such a good thing be sold? What if it''s bought by the enemy? "


    On hearing this, Belot frowned.


    Listen to Qi Le''s eyebrows jump.


    Heart said, the father and daughter''s way of thinking, how so consistent ah.


    as like as two peas, even after hearing the proposal, the questions asked are almost the same.It seems that he was born.


    "Er This... "


    After hearing Belot''s words, angel looked at Qile helplessly.


    Then he began to persuade his father in the same way that he had been persuading himself.


    Anyway, the summoning scroll is one-time and sold out.


    And as long as the buyer wants to continue buying the summon scroll, it''s impossible to be obsessed with angel or her family.


    Because offended the seller, needs to face, may not be simply the seller''s anger.


    More likely to face the anger of other buyers.


    The nobility fought openly and secretly.


    Those guys don''t miss the chance to wipe out a potential enemy family.


    Moreover, we should share the cake together. Where can we find such a good thing.


    Those who can become aristocrats, especially those who are the helmsman of aristocratic families, are very smart.


    They don''t know how to kill the chicken and get the eggs and fish out of the water.


    "Angel, I understand everything you say, but you seem to have said that there are all kinds of summoning beasts in these summoning scrolls. Is that true?"


    "Or did I hear it wrong?"


    Belot could understand angel''s persuasion, but he was more concerned with the information in these words.


    What kind of Summoner has a scroll?


    Is this really a calling scroll that the summoner can make?


    As we all know, the summoner can summon the property of the summoner, and the attribute of the devil is the same.


    The summon can only be used to roll out the summon.


    That''s why summoners don''t make summon scrolls.


    Since they are all summoners of the same attribute, what should be restrained should be restrained in battle.


    If you can, even if you don''t have to call on the scroll to help, there''s no pressure.


    However, in Qile, the situation is quite different.


    The summoning scroll, which has all kinds of attributes, means that it will never be restrained. Then the value of summoning scroll is truly reflected.


    Whether it''s for ordinary people, or for summoners.


    It''s a good choice to purchase summon scroll for self-defense, or to make up for the short board that is restrained.


    It was this that shocked Belot.

 Chapter 1995

    Br / > the identity of Bertrand is more and more difficult to see.


    All attribute demon?!


    This kind of thing, let alone the historical records of the calling world, even those historical legends, are not so outrageous.


    But it just appears in front of their own eyes.


    So Belot couldn''t react for a moment, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. There are all kinds of summoning scrolls."


    Angel replied subconsciously.


    "This It''s incredible. If it''s true, the family The rise is promising


    Belot took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    As a nobleman who really wanted to build a fiefdom, Belot naturally knew the importance of gold coins.


    The fiefdom, a bottomless pit that constantly devours gold coins, needs to invest money to turn it into a cornucopia, which can definitely bring down several great nobles.


    And even if it turns into a cornucopia, it''s only beginning to earn gold back.


    If you want to continue to develop, you still have to invest a lot of money into it to maintain all aspects of the fief.


    So, if there is a signboard called scroll.


    The speed of earning gold coins and building fiefdoms can be faster than you can imagine.


    "When the hyenan attack is over, I will build a warehouse and a shop near here to supply summoning scrolls. After that, the sale of summoning scrolls must be done in the shop."


    Qile can see that Belot has been moved, so he said while the iron is hot.


    If the interests are the same, there is nothing to worry about.


    Because this kind of cooperation is totally one-way, with the summoning scroll, Qile occupies the absolute dominant position.


    So as long as Belot''s brain doesn''t go wrong, it''s impossible to go to hell.


    "Good."


    Belot answered without asking why the summoning scrolls could only be sold in the store.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for his daughter''s devil to harm himself.


    As for the issue of profit sharing, Belot and Qile have tacit understanding and have not mentioned it.


    For in Belot''s opinion, no matter how much property he owned and how great a fiefdom he had built, it would be angel''s in the end.


    As long as angel had the rank of viscount, he would have inherited the legacy.


    And Qile is angel''s devil, so it doesn''t matter whether it is divided into something or not.


    As for Qile, it is a matter of pure indifference to gold coins.


    "Well, let''s go to have a rest today. You must be tired when you come back from the burning city."


    After saying this, Belot went to the door.


    Such exciting news must be told to the inhabitants of the fief.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of hyenans attacking aristocratic fiefdoms has been around for a long time.


    The nobles who had not been attacked by the fiefdoms were all in a state of anxiety.


    Because for the vast majority of nobles, in addition to the previous reward, the biggest source of wealth is their own fiefs.


    Although the construction of fiefs is indeed a bottomless pit.


    However, if we only regard the fief as a tool for collecting wealth, we can still get a lot of income.


    After all, it is not unfit to live even if the land is remote.


    As long as you are willing to look for it, you can still find something that can be exchanged for wealth.


    For example, various seasonings such as trees, minerals, fruits and vegetables, animal skins and meat, spinning and weaving, oil, salt, sauce and sugar, and even all kinds of handicraft products.


    They were able to trade with other nobles'' fiefdoms or neighboring cities.


    Therefore, even if these nobles were not willing to build fiefdoms, they would never want to give up their fiefdoms.


    And just yesterday, these nobles also got clear news that hyenans had appeared near Viscount Belot''s fiefdom and were ready to attack.


    This news, can''t help but let these nobles have a kind of sense of death.


    No one wants to be attacked by hyenas, but there is no way.


    Each time hyenans appeared, they would loot several nobles'' fiefdoms one after another, until they felt that the plundered goods were enough, they would stop and hide.


    Until the supplies run out, they will appear again.


    Then they began to attack the surrounding fiefdoms and plunder the living materials.


    It goes on and on.


    So these nobles who got the news, in the process of being in a state of panic, prayed that these damned hyenas could plunder enough materials as soon as possible.In any case, a friend of the dead will not die of the poor.


    It is better to have an accident in the fiefs of other nobles than in their own.


    "Those damn hyenas are coming so fast, much faster than I thought."


    Belot, who had been staying in the fiefdom, naturally knew that hyenans had come near their own fiefdoms.


    Before then, Belot might have panicked.


    But now that he has got the call scroll, Belot is really looking forward to the arrival of hyenas.


    After all, the position of Belot''s fiefdom is still a little remote. Even if there is such a good thing as the summoning scroll, it may not be known to other nobles.


    So the hyenan attack is the best advertisement.


    As long as these ferocious hyenas can be beat back, the surrounding nobles will naturally come to inquire.


    At that time, even for the safety of their own fiefdoms, those nobles would buy summoning scrolls.


    Once there is a good start, the follow-up development, can be natural.


    "Come on, you damned hyenas, come here, and with your blood, you will be able to make the name of my Viscount Belot''s fiefdom!"


    Belot stood by the window of the main manor house, looking out of the enclosure.


    That direction is exactly where hyenas appeared in the news from the spies.


    "Sir, there are a lot of hyenas on the silver moon plain!"


    But at this time, a spy came to the door quickly, landed on one knee and said in a voice.


    The plain of silver moon was the site of this fiefdom owned by Belot.


    If Belot could build the fiefdom into a city-state in the future, the name of the city-state might be called silver moon city.


    It''s a pity that now the fief is only a village with a larger area.


    "Are you coming so soon? Just let me see how powerful these hyenas are."


    "And you go and tell Angel about it."


    After saying this, Belot walked quickly out of the manor.


    This war is a war that symbolizes the rise of his fiefdom, and Belot does not want to miss it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1996

    eside the simple fence.


    At the moment, the people in the fiefdom were already standing, holding various kinds of crude weapons made by themselves, and looking at the silver moon plain outside with dignified faces.


    Outside the horizon, a black line, quickly approaching, gradually become clear.


    The ferocious and ugly appearance of hyenas was also displayed in front of the public.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Hyenas, who are smaller than ordinary people, are particularly fierce when they are in groups.


    The piercing roar is even more chilling.


    "The damn hyenas are here. Get your weapons for me!"


    A strong man who seems to be the leader drinks with loud voice.


    Since you choose to stay in this fiefdom, you are ready to die.


    Although a few days ago, the Lord of the fiefdom, viscount Belot, came out and told them that he had got a treasure that could repel hyenas.


    But in the eyes of these residents.


    Lord Bertrand was more willing to believe the lie than to comfort them.


    But even if it was a lie made up, the residents were moved.


    Because in the eyes of the vast majority of nobles, they are just tools for collecting wealth.


    If you want these people to come out and comfort the tool in their eyes, it is dreaming.


    However, viscount belott was not the same as those people. He really wanted to build the fiefdom well and treat them as his own people.


    So even if they die in the war, they can''t let these damned hyenas break this fiefdom!


    "Oh


    The hissing and roaring are getting closer and closer, and the hyenans are getting closer and closer.


    Innumerable figure after another, a rough look, at least there are tens of thousands of hyenas!


    Such a strong fighting capacity, except for those with high-rise city walls.


    Otherwise, these nobles'' fiefdoms alone would not be able to resist such a weak defense.


    "Well done!"


    "My people, I''m glad to see you so brave. I''m proud of you!"


    It was also at this time that Belot came to the enclosure of the fiefdom.


    Looking at the hyenas roaring on the silver moon plain, and seeing the fearless and desperate residents in front of him, Belot''s heart was filled with pride.


    "However, your strength is still needed for the construction of this fief, so I have my own way to solve this hyenan attack."


    "Now, get back to me and pick up the scrolls around me and open them to those damn hyenas!"


    The summoning scroll, of course, came with Belot when he came.


    Otherwise, it will waste a lot of time this time.


    There are only a few thousand residents left in the present fiefdom. If there are more deaths in the war, Belot will start to worry about the population.


    "Yes! Monsieur Viscount


    The residents of the fiefdom were immediately moved by Belot''s words.


    After hearing what Belot said, he also quickly backed back and took out the calling scroll one by one from the box beside Belot.


    Then, according to Belot, the summoning scroll was opened in the direction of the hyenan attack.


    The next moment, the majestic magic from the broken call scroll surging out, condensed into one after another Summoning Magic.


    A large number of summoning beasts suddenly appeared from the Summoning Magic and guarded outside the wall.


    "Isn''t this, this, this a Summoner?"


    "How can the summoner come out of this scroll? Is this what the Viscount said


    "It must be! I didn''t expect that the Viscount even took out this treasure for us. "


    "The Viscount is wise and powerful. We will be loyal to him forever."


    After the initial shock, the inhabitants of the fiefdom, looking into Belot''s eyes, became more loyal.


    And the shock mood, also began to change towards praise.


    All kinds of praise and praise words, like no money to go out.


    For ordinary people, the summoner is absolutely superior to the existence, even more noble than the ordinary aristocrats.


    Therefore, in their eyes, the value of the summoning scroll is absolutely unattainable.


    But even if it was so precious, viscount belott would have taken it out for them.


    The shock and moving caused by that is absolutely indescribable.


    But Belot didn''t think that much.Buying off people''s hearts is just a subconscious act. This is what every fiefdom owner should know.


    As long as it is used in the right way, it is the best way to ensure the stability of the fief.


    "There are so many summoners to deal with these hyenas, and they can definitely beat their reputation out!"


    "I''ll give you all your orders!"


    "Kill!"


    After seeing the emergence of a large number of summoners, Belot also began to take the command position, driving the summoners to charge toward the hyenas.


    "Oh


    On the silver moon plain, there was also a fierce roar.


    Hyenas are ferocious creatures, fearless of death.


    When I saw so many summoners charging towards him, I didn''t have the thought of retreating.


    This is exactly what Belot wanted.


    If the hyenas were scared away, it would not have such a great deterrent.


    Soon, a large number of summoners collided with tens of thousands of hyenas.


    All at once, the blood splashed all over the place.


    Hyenas are fierce and fearless, especially summoners.


    But the difference is that although the number of hyenas is large, there is a limit.


    But the summoner is not necessarily.


    As long as the summoning scroll is not exhausted, the summoning beast can be continuously summoned.


    And in terms of strength, hyenas may be better than ordinary people, but compared with summoners, they are not enough.


    "The highest level of strength, but the bravery level peak, can only rely on the number of low intelligence species to win."


    This is Qile''s evaluation of hyenas.


    At the beginning of the war, angel came to the wall with Qile, but there was no sound.


    In any case, there are so many summoners. Who should command them is the same. It is impossible to lose.


    So it''s better to let Belot command, so as to gain more prestige.


    Quantity has always been the biggest advantage of hyenas.


    But when this advantage disappears, hyenas will probably have to bully ordinary people.


    The strength of the brave level, corresponding to the summon beast, is only a lower level.


    This is the most basic level for any summoner. It can be achieved even if the potential of enchantment is low.


    Then in front of these summoning scrolls provided by Qile, there is no way to compare them.

 Chapter 1997

    so the outcome of the war was decided at the beginning.


    When tens of thousands of hyenas came to attack the fiefdom, a large black figure was really quite spectacular.


    But in the end, none of the hyenas could escape.


    Outside the enclave, on the silver moon plain, the remains of hyenas were everywhere, and the blood dyed the land dark red.


    "It''s over. You''d better have the bodies of those guys burned on the spot. By next year, this is the most fertile land."


    Qi Yue''s tone is extremely insipid.


    However, other people can''t be as calm as Qile.


    "We won I really won... "


    "Hyenas are dead, all dead! Those damned hyenas, they dare to think of us


    "Great, really great, we won!"


    Long live your Viscount


    Some of the residents even cried out with joy.


    In the past years, hyenas have brought great disasters. Every time, there are countless casualties.


    As a result, the vast majority of civilians are unable to avoid hyenas.


    You know, it was because of the news of hyenans that hundreds of people fled and took refuge in this fief.


    From now on, however, they don''t have to be afraid of hyenas anymore.


    "Good, good!"


    "My people and hyenas have been defeated by us. What difficulties can we overcome?"


    "From now on, we can start to build our home with confidence!"


    Belot also said with emotion.


    With the call scroll, the rise is inevitable!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! The fiefdom of viscount Belot has resisted the attack of hyenas! "


    A certain noble''s study, spread out such a startled voice.


    On the other hand, the scout, who landed on one knee and bowed his head to report, was biting his teeth and correcting: "no, my Lord, it''s not resisting the hyenans'' attack, but destroying most of them."


    "The rest of the hyenas, all of them Run away


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the nobleman took a deep breath and almost choked himself.


    "We have wiped out most of them There are tens of thousands of hyenas! Are you sure you''re right? "


    It''s normal to question such incredible news.


    However, the Scout''s tone was very firm, reaching out to his heart and saying, "I''m sure I''m not wrong, my Lord."


    "It''s just the news that Viscount Belot was able to wipe out most of the hyenans because of one thing."


    "What?"


    The nobleman asked in a hurry.


    This is a matter of life and family. We can''t be careless.


    You know, the number of hyenas is much more than that.


    Tens of thousands of hyenas appeared this time, which is only a small number of them.


    We don''t know how many hyenas we haven''t seen yet.


    Just because Viscount Belot''s fiefdoms can be carried over does not mean that his fiefdoms can also be carried over.


    "It seems to be called Call on the scroll


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of dialogue, do not know how many aristocratic study happened.


    Call the name of the scroll, also thoroughly fire.


    All the nobles who were concerned about the hyenan attack on the fiefdom knew that Viscount Belot''s fiefdom, which was able to withstand hyenan attacks, relied entirely on this so-called summoning scroll.


    So these nobles began to inquire about the summoning scroll, what it was.


    Hearing these news, Belot naturally did not hide it. Instead, he put out the information of the calling scroll.


    It also released news that as long as his colleagues needed it, he was willing to part with pain and sell a small number of summoning scrolls.


    This remark really made these nobles crazy.


    Although every aristocratic family has more or less several summoners.


    But in front of thousands of hyenas, there is a feeling of powerlessness.


    That is to say, the Marquis family, which can recruit private troops and has excellent level summoners, can not be afraid of hyenan attacks.


    As for the count and Viscount, when facing hyenas, they can only pray that they do not choose their own fiefdoms.


    However, how many Marquises are there in the whole kingdom of Yanlong?


    Let alone the Duke and Prince.So the count and Viscount represent the vast majority of the nobles who own fiefdoms.


    So Belot''s name, along with the summoning scroll, was kindled among the count and Viscount, and even reached the ears of the Marquis and the Duke.


    For a moment, the whole aristocratic circle was carrying the news of Belot and the summoning scroll.


    Even barons and knights who didn''t even think about hyenan attacks knew the name of viscount Belot.


    And the title of the summoning scroll is even louder.


    Because the main goal of these nobles was to summon the scroll and know the name of viscount Belot, which was just a passing thing.


    After all, you have to know who the seller is.


    At the same time, viscount belott''s profound and righteous words were praised by many nobles.


    What a precious thing the summoning scroll is. Even if these nobles have not seen it with their own eyes, as long as they know its function, they can also guess.


    After guessing the value of the summoning scroll, there will naturally be nobles to let the summoner try to make it.


    And then from the horrendous high failure rate, we learn a fact.


    That''s the production of the summoning scroll. It''s frighteningly low.


    Thus, in the eyes of these nobles, what Viscount belott said was not a polite word, but a proven truth.


    Plus the price of the summoning scroll announced by Viscount Belot.


    Low level summon scroll two silver coins.


    Medium level summon scroll two gold coins.


    High level summon scroll 20 gold coins.


    It''s just the price of cabbage, which is 20% lower than the cost estimated by these nobles.


    Therefore, the name of Belot becomes more and more loud.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s more, Belot?"


    When the news reached Qile''s ears through various channels.


    Qi Le''s face immediately appeared the expression of neither laughing nor crying.


    What a hammer!


    Qile can now remember that on the day he defeated hyenas, he built a large warehouse and a calling scroll sales shop in Belot''s fiefdom.


    And then there are about 20000 summoning scrolls left to test the water.


    Finally, the price of the calling scroll is also mentioned.

 Chapter 1998

    as a result, as soon as Qile and angel left the fiefdom and returned to the flame academy, the news came back.


    Belot directly doubled the price of each level of the call reel, and then sent out the news that the inventory of the calling reel was limited, the production was limited, and it was first come, first served.


    He also earned the reputation of "deep understanding of justice".


    Hunger marketing routine, can be said to be quite in place.


    But can''t help, call the scroll is the seller''s market, those who buy more aristocrats to go.


    Even if a small group of people are too expensive to take, there are still people who want it.


    Even in recent days, the silver moon plain has been very busy, and there are many carts to buy the summoning scroll.


    Happy Belot can''t close his mouth.


    On the spot, he waved his hand and said that he wanted to use the gold coins for road construction, so as to facilitate the exchange of goods between the surrounding fiefdoms.


    So it was clear that Belot''s reputation became more ferocious.


    Only Qi Le can see clearly that the so-called road construction is the first step of building a fief.


    If you want to be rich, you must build roads first.


    But those who have received the favor of the noble, are praise.


    And there are many aristocratic family helmsman, all began to try to propose marriage in front of Belot.


    And he promised that angel would not be required to marry far away, but to let their own children take over.


    This is a very heavy condition.


    You should know that in the aristocratic circle, the condition of "entering the family" is definitely the result of discussion after putting down face completely.


    Even if a lot of collateral heirs are not willing to accept, let alone the direct descendants.


    Even so, Belot refused without hesitation.


    He also said that it was angel''s own business how to choose the marriage partner. He, as a father, would never interfere.


    Because Belot knew very well that the nobles who came to propose marriage were not interested in angel at all.


    It''s calling on the scroll, and angel''s potential.


    That outstanding high-level demon - Qile!


    So Belot simply pushed all these things out and let Angel do it himself.


    After all, the conversation between nobles should pay attention to some faces, at least on the surface to look harmonious.


    But in angel''s place, there was no such scruples.


    Because after a few days of getting along with each other and communicating with each other, Belot knew that Qile was a demon with strong opinions and would never let go of the deeds of the Lord.


    So these evasions, on the surface, let angel fall in love freely.


    As a matter of fact, those who have a bad heart must at least pass the pass of Qile.


    But in this period of berroth''s high spirited period, one of the numerous aristocratic families happened to have broken his head.


    That''s the kemebo family.


    The two families were friendly, but they were indifferent because of the death of Belot''s father, the count.


    I thought that by angel''s generation, this aristocratic family should be completely destroyed.


    Who knows it turned over.


    No, it''s not accurate to turn over.


    This kind of situation is more like carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, and once it becomes famous, the world knows it.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "I didn''t expect angel to turn over! You can really turn over! "


    Kemabo sat on the sofa in his dorm room, pounding the armrest angrily.


    The warmth and coldness of human feelings were reflected thoroughly in the aristocratic circle.


    It''s normal for you to hold when you are expensive and to step on when you are cheap.


    Angel''s family was just a nameless Viscount family before, and kemabo''s family wanted to play tricks in the dark, which was easy.


    However, in this situation, if the kemabo family dares to play tricks, it will be their own death.


    The nobles are watching.


    "But never mind. I still have a chance."


    Kemebo calmed down for a moment before he murmured to himself.


    So far, it is impossible to restore the relationship.


    After all, there are few precedents for salted fish turning over in the aristocratic circle.


    Basically, once it begins to decline, it will continue to decline until it dies out.


    Because the lower the rank, the less resources you can get, the less likely you are to develop a strong summoner.


    Under such a vicious circle, the chance to turn over is too small.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that kemebo''s family would choose to alienate angel''s family.Although this kind of deliberate estrangement will let the two families get into trouble.


    But in the face of a family that may not last long and will die out, what can we do if we have a bad relationship?


    It''s just that there are exceptions to everything.


    Kemebe could not have imagined that this exception would fall on angel.


    So, since there is no way to restore relations, there is only one way left.


    If you can''t make friends, it will be destroyed.


    Otherwise, as angel gets higher and higher, Kember''s status will only get lower and lower.


    This kind of thing is not what kemebe would like to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire Academy, Summoner''s dormitory.


    Time, like a fleeting flash, has passed most of a month.


    The 20000 summoning scrolls left in Viscount Belot''s fiefdom were basically sold out.


    This also makes Qile start to think about the simulation robot.


    After all, Qile can''t often deliver goods, and look at the sales volume of the calling scroll, the demand is certainly quite a lot.


    So it''s time to cover up the origin of the summoning scroll with a simulation robot.


    At that time, even if Qile didn''t run to Viscount Belot''s fiefdom, there would be a continuous stream of summoning scrolls from the warehouse.


    As for how to explain the simulation robot


    Why explain?


    A qualified nobleman is to learn what is blind and deaf.


    "Angel, are you there?"


    In this quiet time, the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    Nora''s voice followed.


    "How can Nora come to me when she is free? Isn''t she going to a theory class?"


    Angel put down his calling guide and went to open the door.


    This kind of theoretical courses, angel all choose to skip classes, because it is not helpful for her.


    Besides being able to cope with the final theoretical examination.


    So Angel rationally chose to borrow books from the library to return to the dormitory and preview the theoretical knowledge of the summoner.


    "Angel, I knew you were in the dorm."


    "It''s been a long time since you went to a theory class. Now the theory tutor doesn''t even call your name."


    Nora pursed her mouth and said, rather worried.


    Even the tutor does not call the roll, which is not to represent a total give up it.


    This is not a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 1999

    however, if Nora knew that angel could not go to class, but Dean Feder ordered it, it might be another result.


    It was a pity that angel himself did not know about it.


    "The theory class is not interesting, so is my reading."


    Angel pointed to the summoner guide on the pillow, then stretched out and said, "and I don''t want to go to the theory class, not just the actual combat class."


    "Those guys are too weak to fight at all."


    With these words, angel could not help but show his helplessness.


    Although angel will pass every practical course, the result is the same every time.


    Almost all the students who fought against Angel couldn''t make it.


    Once in a while, one or two students can get away with angel, and they can jump up happily, but they don''t know that it''s because Angel let go the water.


    "Weak If I have such a strong devil, I can also say that


    Nora took a sour look at Qile on the sofa and hummed.


    To have an excellent high-level demon to open a small stove, but also to say such words to attack people.


    It''s really cheap and good.


    "Not only because of me, but angel has a lot of talent."


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Yue opened his mouth with a smile and added a sentence.


    "Hum!"


    Nora snorted heavily to express her unhappiness.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. If you come to me at this time, I''m sure you''re not going to eat. There should be other things."


    Angel laughs and takes Nora into the dorm and sits next to the bed.


    Because the sofa used to meet guests has been occupied by Qile from the beginning, and now there are quilts and pillows.


    It''s not very easy to sit.


    "Yes, I remember that when you said that. I almost forgot it just now."


    "I came to inform you that the actual combat course has been changed to field combat outside the hospital. It is said that it is to deal with Warcraft, but the specific situation will not be known until the past."


    "And this time the field operations outside the hospital will be directly included in the final actual combat assessment results."


    Nora was reminded by angel, only a little suddenly out of the voice.


    The decision was made by the tutor, so Nora came to tell angel.


    Of course, in the past course, occasionally there will be such a sudden situation.


    In general, when the city guards in some places or the frontier garrison forces are in short supply, they will issue support tasks to the major colleges and universities.


    Then the nearest college sends students to support.


    First, we can solve the problem of the shortage of combat power until the combat capacity is replenished, even if the task is completed.


    Secondly, the combat experience gained from actual combat is much more than that from the exchange of views, and it is also much more useful.


    Thirdly, it can also accumulate some fighting achievements for these noble children who have not yet gone out of the college, so as to facilitate the later reward or the promotion of the title.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, colleges receiving support tasks will not refuse.


    After all, the summoner doesn''t have to face the enemy head-on. He just needs to stand in the rear and summon the summoner to help fight.


    Few summoners will refuse such a good chance to gain battle merit.


    "It''s really unexpected that the support mission can also turn to our flame Academy."


    Angel was excited at his words.


    It''s not interesting to have a discussion with the students, but it''s not the same in the field.


    However, the flame college is located in the city of flame, which is far away from the border, and the general support tasks can not be carried out at all.


    So Angel didn''t expect to have the opportunity to fight on the ground.


    "When does it leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next support mission of the flame academy is located at Jushi pass of Yanlong Kingdom, bordering on the neighboring black water kingdom.


    The specific task is to resist the Warcraft in the black water forest outside the Jushi pass.


    Black water forest, strictly speaking, should be the dividing line between Yanlong Kingdom and Heishui kingdom.


    However, most of this forest is in the territory of Heishui Kingdom, so it is called Blackwater forest.


    According to records, Warcraft living in the black water forest are quite honest in the past years, and never wantonly attack the surrounding areas.


    But for some reason, this year there was a riot.


    Start to attack the surrounding area like crazy.


    Not only the Dragon Kingdom, even the other side of the black water Kingdom, is also being attacked by Warcraft.As a result, the stone pass, which was originally used to resist the Blackwater Kingdom, has now become a place to resist the attack of Warcraft.


    Therefore, it was caught off guard that led to a shortage of troops in Jushi pass, and they had to issue support missions to the academies of neighboring city states.


    And because the situation is urgent, there is not much time to prepare.


    Direct is the next day to start, with the fastest speed to jushiguan.


    It will take about three days on the way.


    And these three days is the time for you to adjust your mind.


    After all, actual combat is no match for competition. In case the boulder pass is broken or a few Warcraft are accidentally put in, it will be really life-threatening.


    So those hip-hop fighting emotions in the past should be put down.


    Otherwise, you will only put yourself in danger.


    However, for Qile and angel, these three days is the time for Qile to help Angel learn magic knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe that''s it. You can''t learn other magic at present."


    "Just be careful when fighting."


    Three days, in a flash.


    Qile saw a huge checkpoint from the window, standing in front of him. He knew that the destination was coming, so he took the initiative to end the tutorial.


    Jushi pass is the common name of city-state and checkpoint.


    Usually, there are not many residents living here. They are basically soldiers in the frontier garrison.


    All the grain and supplies were transported by other cities of the Yanlong kingdom to maintain the operation of Jushi pass.


    So the students of the flame academy, after getting off the carriage, saw a huge border crossing.


    The towering city wall and the towering side wall of jushiguan are combined together, just like a giant beast across the earth, which is frightening and shocking.


    "Is this Jushi pass? What a magnificent side wall."


    Angel, looking at the towering wall in front of him, could not help but exclaim.


    Tens of meters high side wall, stretching for hundreds of miles, it is not easy to break through.


    What''s more, there are border guards stationed in jushiguan.


    Other students, too, are screaming.


    It is normal for the aristocratic children living under the protection of the family to be surprised when they have seen such a magnificent building.

 Chapter 2000

    even the tutors who led the team over showed a lot of shocking expressions.


    Because of the border area, usually no one will specially run over.


    So I''m afraid the only person present who is not surprised is Qi Le.


    After all, I''ve seen all the dragons with a wingspan of 1000 meters. It''s no surprise that the city wall is tens of meters high.


    "Are you the students from the college that took over the support task this time?"


    At the same time, a man in armor and a serious face came over.


    "Yes, we are from flame City, flame Academy. Are you?"


    The team leader immediately stepped forward and said in a voice.


    "Hello, I''m the commander of the border garrison at Jushi pass. I''m responsible for receiving you this time."


    The serious man nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Commander, whose authority is equal to the head of ten thousand households, is a very high position.


    In the entire border Garrison Army, it is only second only to military officers.


    After all, the number of garrison troops in jushiguan is only over 100000, so there are only ten commanders.


    It is also a show of sincerity to welcome the teachers and students of flame college by olaine.


    "It''s commander o''lain. I''ve heard a lot about it. This time, we''re going to trouble you."


    "You''re welcome. If you take over the task, it''s my job to receive you."


    O''lain waved his hand, and then he said, "well, needless to say that, since you''re here, you can come to Jushi pass first."


    Then, o''lain led the way and walked into the stone pass.


    The city-state and the side wall of the building, the eye is a nearly 10 meters high gate, all steel casting door frame and door plate appear ferocious and majestic.


    Through the gate, into the stone pass, you will find.


    In Jushi pass, except for a few houses for foreigners, all the other places are soldiers'' camps.


    Now, before the war comes, all the soldiers of the frontier army are training in the camp to maintain their best condition.


    A sense of iron and blood came.


    Let the flame academy students, can not help but straighten the waist, lower the voice.


    "The front is the accommodation for you. If you need anything, you can tell the herald that I will try my best to allocate it to you."


    "Usually you can look around in the Jushi pass, but please stay away from some important military aircraft sites."


    "Also, when the front line needs you, there will be heralds to inform you, I hope you can be ready at any time."


    O''lain took the teachers and students of the flame academy to the special residence, followed by a few words, and then turned away.


    Only one messenger was left standing guard on the outside of the house.


    After all, as one of the commanders of the garrison, olaine is usually very busy.


    It''s very face saving to take time out to receive people from flame college, so no one said anything.


    You know, according to o''lain''s identity and combat merits, even if he was knighted, he was at least a count.


    Compared with these students who are nothing, they are much better.


    "I believe you have heard what commander Oren said. This is Jushi pass, the front line against Warcraft, so you must be ready to fight at any time!"


    "Now, in groups of two, choose your residence and register with me."


    "Disband!"


    The team leader also encouraged a few words, and then let the students move freely.


    As o''lain said, jushiguan, a border area, issues support missions to the academies in yanlongwang''s country.


    One is to ease the pressure of war.


    The other is to let these students have a long experience.


    That''s why the students of the flame academy are allowed to look around in Jushi pass when they are free.


    Because most of these students came from aristocratic families.


    There are very few students who can enter these colleges as civilians.


    And the descendants of aristocratic families, if they want to obtain the status of nobility and the title of nobility, their fighting achievements are indispensable.


    Of course, the same is true for those civilians who want carp to jump into the dragon''s gate.


    War merit is very important!


    So even if we don''t come now, we still have to come here.


    After all, there is no gold plating in the aristocratic family.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the monarch of the Yan Long kingdom to let those who are beyond the gold and jade to gain the title.If you want to be recognized and become a noble, you have to show your practical skills and go to the front line to kill the enemy and fight for your life.


    However, it is not only the war merit that can enhance the title.


    Suppressing bandits and insurrecting chaos, or those who have made great contributions to the kingdom of Yanlong and have a great influence can be regarded as one of the achievements.


    It''s just that the kingdom of Yanlong is now singing and dancing. It''s very difficult to gain achievements in the kingdom of Yanlong.


    Therefore, the front line with frequent wars has become the best choice.


    Although the border area of Yanlong kingdom is not only jushiguan.


    But if there is no support task, they are only the noble descendants of the students, and they are not qualified to come to the front line.


    So such a good opportunity must be seized.


    "The Warcraft of black water forest attacks Jushi pass, so our task should be to eliminate Warcraft."


    "I don''t know when we''ll be able to fight."


    Angel, sitting in the armchair, said excitedly.


    When fighting Warcraft, the calculation method is more complicated.


    It is totally different from the number of enemies killed when fighting with neighboring forces or kingdoms.


    Because generally can form the word of Warcraft tide, that Warcraft quantity, but extremely huge a data.


    It would be unfair to simply calculate the combat merit according to the number of Warcraft killed.


    Therefore, in the fight against Warcraft attacks, more or more to increase combat experience, combat merit is second.


    However, after the end of the battle, the remains left by Warcraft can be taken back as booty by the slain.


    You know, Warcraft''s core, skin, bones, claws and fangs.


    They are very valuable things.


    Even if you don''t do much in fighting, you can still sell a lot of gold coins if you take back the valuable things from Warcraft.


    In addition, it can also be used to make some equipment for yourself when meeting with excellent materials.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the summoner is mainly reflected in the body of the summoner, and its combat effectiveness is still too low.

 Chapter 2001

    since their combat effectiveness is low, it is particularly necessary to wear a strong equipment.


    For summoners, self preservation is the best way to maintain combat effectiveness.


    So, even without a strong equipment.


    At least we have to build a set of equipment with amazing defense capacity, so as not to be attacked seriously or even die in the battle.


    Because the rules that do not allow direct attacks on the summoner himself are only applicable between summoners.


    For those who practice fighting spirit, there is no binding force.


    That''s especially true for Warcraft.


    It is also for these reasons that there are not a few summoners who die every year because of assassination or sneak attack.


    Especially among hostile forces, this kind of underhand means has been used more frequently.


    The status of the summoner is indeed respected, but it is also quite fragile.


    So in addition to these defensive equipment, a powerful demon, it is particularly important.


    Of course, those who need to worry about these things are mainly those who have become famous summoners.


    As for the unknown summoner, no one really pays attention to it.


    Of course, there''s no assassination.


    So this time angel was quite relaxed.


    Because this time, for angel, the support mission, which is used to accumulate combat experience, does not need to demand any combat merit.


    After all, Qi Le also said that learning about combat magic is only the first step.


    What is really important is to constantly hone and strengthen ourselves in actual combat.


    As long as the strength is enough, there will be many opportunities to gain military achievements.


    "I think we should be here to increase our knowledge. There are more than 100000 border guards in Jushi pass."


    "If there is a real lack of combat power, we are not enough."


    Said Nora, who lives in the same room as angel, kicking her legs on a bench.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Angel nodded his head and paused for a moment, but the conversation turned.


    "However, I think we should still have the opportunity to participate in the battle, otherwise, how to calculate the score of actual combat assessment."


    It''s not easy to come to Jushi pass. It would be a pity if I didn''t even take part in the actual combat.


    Is it really fun to post support missions.


    "Don''t worry, you can certainly take part in the battle. I saw it outside just now. The high-end combat effectiveness of jushiguan is insufficient."


    At this time, Qile, who had been wandering outside since arriving at Jushi pass, finally returned to his residence. After hearing the dialogue between Angel and Nora, he said casually.


    Then he took a look at the layout of the house, raised an eyebrow and said, "it seems that I don''t have to sleep on the sofa."


    The accommodation provided by jushiguan is not as comfortable as the summoner dormitory of flame college.


    There must be no sofa or princess bed.


    Forget about the dresser.


    The soldiers of the frontier army didn''t need these things at all, so they didn''t think about it.


    Everything should be simple. At most, the quilts in these residences should be soft and not so rough.


    Fortunately, there are two beds, so Qile doesn''t have a place to sleep.


    As for angel and Nora, good girlfriends, of course they sleep together, and it''s not surprising.


    Anyway, when they lived in the same dormitory, they often slept together.


    But Angel didn''t care. Instead, he got up and asked in a voice, "Qile, are you sure we can fight?"


    Because Nora didn''t say anything wrong.


    There are more than 100000 border guards in jushiguan, and they are all experienced soldiers.


    The students sent by the flame academy are only a few hundred.


    Compared with the hundreds of thousands of soldiers, it is too few.


    Therefore, even if the combat effectiveness of jushiguan is insufficient and support is really needed, the combat power of these cadets should not be enough.


    For this reason, in angel''s view, this support mission is more like accumulating combat experience than supporting Jushi pass.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the value of summoners."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le shook his head in a funny way.


    Before in the process of wandering in the Jushi pass, Qi Le used his mental power to perceive in the whole Jushi pass.


    For most of the soldiers, the strength level is hovering around the level of the brave.


    There are very few people who can reach the working class.Therefore, Qi Le said that the high-end combat power of jushiguan is insufficient, and it is seriously insufficient.


    Then, the value of summoners is obvious.


    In order to make up for the lack of high-end combat power, they will be sent to support.


    This is also the main reason why the status of summoners, especially powerful summoners, is so respected.


    High end combat power is deterrence.


    You can not use it, but you can''t have it.


    "Take a very simple example. If Nora''s emissary, the flame Yalong, would have been able to fight against the border garrison at Jushi pass with one enemy, if he had taken part in the war."


    "So you still don''t think you have a chance to fight?"


    Qi Le said here, and then asked a question.


    "Is Gluck so strong?"


    Nora heard the words and asked some silly questions.


    To be honest, Nora had no concrete impression of the power of excellence in her mind.


    It''s all about listening to the people around them that the excellent level of using demons is incomparable.


    However, in Nora''s opinion, the soldiers who can guard the Jushi pass should not be too weak.


    So at the moment listen to Qile raised, immediately showed a trace of doubt.


    "Of course."


    Qile answered Nora''s question with some tears and laughter.


    However, there is a saying that it is hard to imagine what a powerful force it is if you have not seen with your own eyes the strength of a hero.


    The level of excellence, written in the book, is just four words.


    But on the face of it, not many people have seen it.


    At least, no one has ever seen the group of students sent by flame college to jushiguan.


    So just imagine


    Otherwise, it is not because they have less knowledge.


    "What about Qile? Can you defeat ten thousand with one


    Angel asked curiously.


    "Almost."


    Qi Yue hears the voice, stupefied for a moment, then he said vaguely.


    One against ten thousand?


    I''m joking. To say it''s not exaggeration, with the strength of Qile, it''s all about dismantling the stone pass, which stretches for hundreds of miles.


    It''s a small idea to fight against Wan.


    It''s just that Qile didn''t come here to dominate the world.

 Chapter 2002

    the main purpose of Qile is to collect the power of belief, not to fight.


    So there''s no need to show the power and be eye-catching.


    "That''s it. I''m relieved."


    Angel never doubted the strength of Qile.


    Now, hearing the expected answer, angel nodded his head of course.


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much about it. You can do whatever you have to do. When you get to the bridge, it will be straight."


    Qi Le gave a helpless smile and then walked out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Life in jushiguan is more boring than that in flame college.


    The duties of the garrison are simple and difficult.


    Every day is training, standing guard, and then exploring the situation in the black water forest, and ready to deal with all kinds of attacks.


    Even if the students of the flame academy come here, they can''t affect their duties.


    So these students who have not experienced the boring, but they are not happy.


    There''s nothing to do when you hang out in the Jushi pass all day.


    Because jushiguan is a combination of city-state and side wall, there are no residents here. Naturally, there are no shops. All the materials are provided by the logistics.


    Every day in addition to stay in the residence, is in the Jushi pass, looking at the same scenery.


    And the lush black water forest.


    And there are many places that are not allowed to get close to.


    This kind of day, for these noble children who have been in the city for a long time, it is simply boring.


    "The impetuous nature of mind really needs to be honed."


    These situations, the leader tutor all see in the eye, but also did not say what.


    To support Jushi pass is not for enjoyment.


    What''s more, these students didn''t suffer from hardship. At most, they were a little bored and had no influence at all.


    Instead, it is a kind of sharpening.


    "Woo!"


    In this boring day, a sharp voice suddenly rang in the stone pass.


    The door of the leader''s residence was also knocked by the herald.


    "Please let the students who come to support Jushi pass gather quickly. The battle will begin soon. The wave of Warcraft in the forest of Heishui has begun to gather."


    The order was soon passed through the herald''s mouth to the leader.


    It also spread to the ears of the students.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time to be able to fight."


    "I''m so bored that I start to get sour. This time I must perform well and try to kill more Warcraft."


    "Maybe after this support mission is completed, I can go back to the flame academy, and I will have the knight''s name."


    "If you can get knighthood, so can I!"


    The idle students are naturally excited.


    It''s not easy to come to Jushi pass, even if it''s not for actual combat, it''s also for the sake of fighting.


    If the nobles had no such idea, they would not have become a Summoner at all.


    Therefore, the news of Warcraft''s attack is just like going to a meeting to collect the merits of war for those students who have not seen the war.


    Everyone is thinking about the good after the fight.


    "I think too much."


    Qi Le glanced at those students who were intoxicated with themselves and said in silence.


    Without being beaten by actual combat, we will naturally be full of expectations for these battles, which symbolize the merits of war.


    However, this kind of mentality is exactly one of the most undesirable mentality in combat.


    Belittle the enemy!


    Fortunately, angel, though excited, did not mean to belittle the enemy.


    On this point, Qile is quite satisfied.


    "Everybody, assemble! Stand at attention


    Commander olaine did not know when he appeared in front of all the students.


    The loud voice made all the students stand at attention subconsciously.


    This simple etiquette is something that every noble child can learn.


    "Commander olaine, all the students sent from the flame academy are assembled."


    After counting the number of people, the leader of the team went forward and reported to olaine.


    For this kind of large-scale combat command, the leader instructor also has a little knowledge, so naturally he will not fight for command.


    "All right, all right."


    "Dear students, if there is more, I won''t say anything. For the time being, I will be in charge of this battle, and my requirements for you are not high. As long as you can follow the command."Olaine nodded, then turned and looked at the high side wall.


    "Now, everyone, all on the wall."


    Summoners to fight is to command their own summoners to fight, so the most appropriate location is above the city wall.


    If you can look at the overall situation, you can better dispatch the summoned beast and send it to the most needed place.


    Because in this kind of war, the number of summoners is too small compared with the number of garrison troops.


    So the main force of the battle, of course, cannot be the summoner.


    Jushiguan will issue support tasks to various colleges, with the purpose as Qi Le said.


    Is to use summoners to make up for the lack of high-end combat power.


    After all, Warcraft''s combat effectiveness is generally stronger than that of Terrans.


    Especially in the high-end combat power, those powerful Warcraft, if there is no Summoner''s Summoner to support, it can only use their lives to fill in.


    This situation is something that every commander of the frontier Garrison Army does not want to see.


    Therefore, the battle between kingdoms and the defense against the attacks of Warcraft are totally different things.


    At least among the kingdoms, the comprehensive combat power is half of a dozen, and the number of high-end combat forces is almost the same.


    However, no one knows how many powerful Warcraft will be hidden in the wave of Warcraft.


    Therefore, even for the sake of preparedness, this kind of support task will also be issued to various colleges and universities, requiring the deployment of summoners.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting power of jushiguan is gathering, and in the black water forest, there is also a huge sound.


    The sound of terror raised the dust all over the sky.


    Even among the tall trees, it is especially obvious.


    The earth, also in this huge number of Warcraft under the trample, appeared a slight tremor.


    The roar, the roar sound, is unceasingly spreads out, takes the human soul.


    "This What is this? Is this the wave of Warcraft


    "What a terrible momentum. Are these the guys we''re going to face later?"


    "It''s too much..."


    "My God, I feel that the wall under my feet is shaking, can''t it..."


    The astonishing momentum of the wave of Warcraft made the faces of these students pale in an instant.


    This feeling of terror is totally different from what they had imagined before.

 Chapter 2003

    originally, these students thought that fighting against the attack of the wave of Warcraft was to summon the summoner, and then drive the summoner to kill Warcraft.


    It''s a battle of easy gratitude.


    Just wait for the battle to be settled.


    Now, however, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    That all over the sky smoke and dust almost flooded the whole sky, so that people can not even see the original blue.


    It''s like the haze that envelops the minds of these students. There is no previous ease at all.


    O''lain, standing in front of him, could not help shaking his head slightly as he looked at the changes in the faces of the students.


    To be timid before fighting is a great taboo in marching and fighting.


    A true soldier, even if he is defeated, must have the courage to fight and the will never retreat.


    So, these guys need to be trained.


    But o''lain was not surprised.


    This is always the case for aristocratic children who have not experienced war. In addition to filling the high-end combat power, they are more for experience.


    Without the experience of iron and blood, you will never understand what real combat is.


    Over the years, olaine has also seen a wide range of aristocratic children.


    It''s not uncommon to be arrogant at the beginning, but to cringe at the moment of fighting.


    "Well? It''s interesting. "


    But as he scanned the students, o''lain''s eyebrows suddenly lifted, and his face also showed a look of interest.


    "There are still people who can not change their face when they face this wave of Warcraft for the first time, and they have a high sense of war."


    "It''s really a plastic talent."


    The place where olaine''s eyes rested was, of course, where angel was.


    Among the trembling, pale faced cadets, angel, with high morale, was particularly conspicuous.


    It''s hard not to get olaine''s attention.


    "The battle is finally about to start. There are so many Warcraft. It''s really a little nervous."


    Angel clenched his fists and whispered as he took a deep breath.


    However, the excitement and excitement on angel''s face could hardly be concealed.


    Because since knowing Qile''s strength, this support mission, in angel''s view, has become a pure experience.


    Don''t worry about your own safety, it''s natural to let go.


    "You, don''t rely on your own strength, and you will not pay attention to combat skills. You should know that there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky."


    "The key to fighting is to accurately control every part of your strength, understand."


    Glancing at angel, whose face was full of excitement, Qile had to tell him again.


    Combat skills and fighting consciousness should be consciously honed before they are perfected, perfected and integrated into the bone marrow, so as to make continuous progress.


    If we blindly rely on strong forces to crush in the battle, it will not make any progress.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Angel patted his chest.


    Then, turning around, he patted Nora on the shoulder and comforted him, "Nora, what are you doing so nervous? Your face is white. It''s not good. Just call Gluck out."


    No matter what you say, flame Yalong is an emissary with dragon blood.


    For those low-level Warcraft, there is a natural blood suppression.


    Even if there is no way to stop the attack of the wave of Warcraft, it can also let those Warcraft bypass the flame Yalong.


    "I, I''m not nervous. I just feel that there are too many Warcraft..."


    Nora is captured by angel, pointing to the wave of Warcraft outside the great stone pass and stuttering.


    At the moment, the frontier garrison troops had already assembled and displayed outside the city wall.


    Dense array, majestic and solemn, grand and solemn.


    At a glance, there is no end, which makes people excited.


    However, the wave of Warcraft that jushiguan is about to face is not so good to resist.


    In the vibration of the earth, countless Warcraft roared out of the black water forest.


    If you look around, even if there are tall trees blocking you, you can also see the continuous wave of Warcraft from the gap between the tree crowns, constantly running.


    Rush to Jushi pass!


    Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of thousands at least.


    And no one knows how many Warcraft have not come out in the black water forest.


    This vast black water forest covers a large area. Even when there was no riot of Warcraft, the kingdom of Yanlong and the kingdom of Blackwater had not been explored.There is something deep in the black water forest, no one knows.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong --! "


    The drumbeat is beating.


    "Archer, get ready! Bow


    The voice of another commander of the garrison at Jushi pass also sounded.


    In such a war, only the commander is qualified to take over the post of commander to fight against the wave of Warcraft.


    As for the highest position of power in the border Garrison Army, the military officer is responsible for making overall plans.


    Otherwise, it is a matter of life and death if there is a slight negligence.


    "Roar!"


    From the black water forest out of the Warcraft, obviously also noticed the border guard army array outside the Jushi pass.


    There was a huge roar.


    So many Warcraft roar together, can be called earth shaking.


    The violent sound wave almost forms the wave visible to the naked eye, carries the terrible impact, and spreads towards the boulder pass.


    "Line up, shield up!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers guarding the city wall also gave out a loud roar.


    The roar with fighting spirit is no weaker than the roar of Warcraft.


    Two invisible sound waves suddenly collide with each other, and the moment the terrifying impact force collides with each other, a loud sound from heaven and earth suddenly bursts out.


    All of a sudden, flying sand and stone, the wind and cloud color change, the sky shaking.


    Such a terrible scene, suddenly let the students standing on the wall, originally not very good-looking face, become more pale.


    "This is The battle between the frontier Garrison and the Warcraft tide... "


    "It''s totally different from what I imagined. How could it be so terrible?"


    "Are we going to face such a terrible wave of Warcraft later? Can we really have any effect on the world of Warcraft


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s the call of beasts to fight, not us to fight."


    "But What if Warcraft breaks through the wall? "


    As soon as this issue was mentioned, the students who had been extremely nervous became more nervous.


    His face was full of panic and could not be concealed.

 Chapter 2004

    "quiet! Just watch it for me


    "Even if the wall is broken by the wave of Warcraft, it will be a time when no one can fight in the border garrison!"


    Olaine''s cold eyes swept over the students.


    The voice of the discussion stopped abruptly.


    The commander of the frontier garrison, who has been fighting for many years, has a murderous and evil spirit that these noble children can not bear.


    "The aristocratic children over the years have become more and more disrespectful."


    If such a crime is placed in the army, it must be executed on the spot to boost morale.


    However, for this group of noble children who had been trained before, they could not do so.


    It''s not that olaine was afraid of offending the aristocratic families.


    As a matter of fact, o''lain was not afraid of the nobles in the garrison of Jushi pass.


    However, although these aristocratic sons and daughters are trained by experience.


    But he was never a member of the frontier garrison.


    So even if you want to deal with these guys, it is also reported by olaine, and then let the judgment Office of Yanlong kingdom come to trial.


    This is also the main reason why olaine will feel dissatisfied.


    Now that we have let go of these noble children who are well respected and treated well, we should be ready to die in battle.


    However, it is obvious that those aristocratic families are not willing to let their descendants encounter life danger.


    "Fortunately, in this pile of rotten wood, one or two pieces of jade can be found."


    Thinking of o''lain here, I can''t help but look at where angel and Nora are.


    These two people are also the rare two people who did not participate in the discussion.


    One of them, even though he saw such a big wave of Warcraft, didn''t have the slightest panic, but his fighting spirit was even higher.


    And the other, although it looks a little nervous, but also does not have the slightest cowardice, the eye is also firm incomparable.


    As for the man who followed the girl with high morale


    It''s said that it''s a rare human form demon.


    For Summoner''s use of demons, there is no limit to Jushi pass, as long as it does not affect the normal order.


    So olaine didn''t find it strange.


    It''s normal for the summoner to take his own demons with him.


    It''s just that most of the demons are not so normal in appearance, so most of the time, they stay in the magic space.


    Or let the summoner go free.


    When necessary, the summoner will be summoned to his side through the magic space.


    "Even a girl who only has the shape of a human demon has more courage than you. The noble children who came to experience this time are really disappointing!"


    O''lain shook his head and then looked out of the great stone pass.


    It''s just a roar before the war.


    For Warcraft, it''s a deterrent to prey.


    For the soldiers of the frontier garrison, this is a means of probing into the enemy''s reality.


    Through the confrontation of momentum, we can roughly judge what kind of strength the enemy is fighting against.


    Not exactly.


    But it''s a good way to boost morale.


    "Archer, let go!"


    The sound of calm and loud orders sounded above the wall.


    The tens of thousands of archers who stayed on the city wall had already set up their bows and arrows and were ready to go.


    Now, as soon as the order arrived, the bowstring rebounded like a strong wind.


    In an instant, the arrow rain all over the sky is like a black cloud covering the sky and the sky. With the sound of breaking the sky, it smashes down towards the wave of Warcraft.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh


    For a moment, the arrows all over the sky, as if pouring rain, drenched the beasts.


    The arrow with a little fighting spirit is very sharp, which can easily break the scales and fur of these Warcraft animals, leaving a red blood on the ground.


    As the vanguard of Warcraft, its strength is not strong, and its physique is naturally not strong.


    In the face of this cloud like arrow rain, only in an instant, they damaged thousands of Warcraft.


    In front of the tide of Warcraft like a tsunami, if an arrow falls to the ground, it will be declared dead. Even if the arrow is not fatal, it will be trampled into mud by the Warcraft behind.


    "Shoot! Volley


    "All archers give me two rounds, alternate attacks."


    "Don''t let the arrow rain stop, attack me with the fastest speed, and suppress the charging speed of the Warcraft tide!"


    The roar of the battle continued to ring, and the archers on the city wall also kept firing their bows and arrows.The arrow in the sky is almost the same as the torrential rain.


    In the hands of these archers who have been fighting for many years, the rain of arrows will not stop until the plumes are exhausted.


    The terrible arrow rain like a catastrophe also effectively prevented the storm of Warcraft.


    Countless Warcraft, are broken in the rain of arrows.


    However, for the wave of Warcraft, these casualties are not likely to let Warcraft have the slightest retreat.


    The commanders of the frontier garrison at jushiguan are also aware of this truth.


    So the rain of arrows, which never stopped, is only to consume the power of the wave of Warcraft, not to repel these Warcraft.


    "All arrays, listen!"


    "Cavalry ready!"


    The command of the commander of the frontier garrison reached every soldier''s eyes through the flag of the herald.


    It is obviously impractical to send orders only by voice in the great war in which more than 100000 soldiers participate.


    "Qiang --!"


    The cavalry was ordered, and the spear for charging was also mounted on the saddle.


    The sharp point of the spear sent out a cold light.


    "Charge!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar of the sky burst out.


    The cavalry at the front of the garrison array began to charge in the roar of volcanic eruption.


    Heavy cavalry, both men and horses, wear heavy armour.


    Once it starts to charge, it is like a torrent of steel, which only advances but never retreats. With a towering momentum, it sweeps forward, tearing up all the enemies in front.


    In the dull and thrilling drum sound, tens of thousands of heavy cavalry and the wave of Warcraft collided fiercely together.


    The Warcraft in the front, although out of the coverage of arrow rain.


    But they were met by heavy cavalry with the strongest charge.


    All of a sudden, the Warcraft in front of them were scattered and knocked down by the heavy cavalry of the frontier garrison.


    Under the terrible charge, these Warcraft who have just experienced the rain of arrows can only be torn apart by the horses'' hooves and sharp spears.


    "Archer attention, cover the cavalry turn!"


    "The cavalry obeys orders, turns left and right, and charges again!"


    In the hands of the heralds, the bright flag was waving and hunting.


    The heavy cavalry, who had already penetrated into the wave of Warcraft, began to divide into left and right teams and turn to the rear.

 Chapter 2005

    in the face of the wave of Warcraft, there is only one end to a solitary army.


    It''s not getting support and being consumed in the wave of Warcraft.


    Therefore, it is impossible for border guards with rich experience in fighting to make such low-level mistakes.


    Just because you don''t make mistakes, it doesn''t mean there are no casualties.


    The combat effectiveness of Warcraft has never been a joke.


    Heavy cavalry in charge, the same will be around the Warcraft rushed down the horses, and then buried under the fangs of Warcraft.


    Death, in this kind of large-scale war, is the most common thing.


    The soldiers of the border garrison have long been used to it.


    However, for the students of flame academy, it is the first time that they face the scene of death with such blood.


    As a nobleman''s son, he may be exposed to darkness, but he seldom knows blood.


    What happened in front of them at this time can definitely leave a deep impression on them.


    This is also the first step of experience.


    If you have not experienced the tempering of iron and blood, you can''t be called a real soldier.


    "The impact of the wave of Warcraft seems to be more and more fierce."


    Olaine was acutely aware of the problem.


    As the vanguard of Warcraft, the combat effectiveness should be regarded as the weakest group in the wave of Warcraft.


    It can be called cannon fodder.


    Therefore, jushiguan can barely resist the attack of arrow rain and heavy cavalry, and even the subsequent troops have not been put into the battle.


    However, after all this gunpowder has been consumed.


    Warcraft is not so easy to deal with.


    "Roar!"


    When the heavy cavalry of the border garrison was preparing to launch the third charge, a deafening roar came out of the forest of Blackwater.


    The terrible momentum immediately led to wild hunting.


    The commanding officers of the frontier garrison, who were standing in the commanding position, were also on their faces.


    "The real battle is only officially beginning now."


    Olaine took a deep breath, and his expression became very serious.


    It was also after this huge roar that the Warcraft rushed out of the black water forest, which had a significant improvement in combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, Warcraft''s cannon fodder has run out.


    The next step is the backbone of the wave of Warcraft.


    "Archers keep suppressing!"


    "The cavalry converges as a sharp knife to cut off the attack of Warcraft!"


    "All the remaining soldiers, get ready! Follow the cavalry, charge


    "Charge!"


    A high hissing roar came down from the wall.


    Bright flag hunting ring, commanding the soldiers below, began to attack.


    Although the side wall of Jushi pass is tens of meters high, it is not enough for these Warcraft.


    In front of the Warcraft who is good at climbing, this area is only tens of meters high, which is nothing, but in a few breathing time, you can climb up.


    And for some powerful Warcraft, as long as you don''t look good, this seemingly thick wall will be cracked.


    So the best way to fight against the wave of Warcraft is to keep them out of the city wall.


    At least in this way, the border garrison troops of jushiguan can still take the initiative.


    If we lose the city wall, we can basically declare that Jushi pass has been broken.


    "Start charging!"


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    War drums, hisses, roars, and high morale mingled.


    The array of garrison troops displayed outside the city wall began to move at this moment.


    Towards the wave of Warcraft.


    On the city wall, it looks like two waves crashing into each other, making a tremendous impact.


    "You''re going to get ready now."


    "The task is to drive your summoners to intercept the powerful Warcraft in the wave of Warcraft."


    At this time, o''lain also began to give orders to the students of flame Academy.


    "I don''t ask you to kill those powerful Warcraft, as long as you can restrain them."


    "Do you understand?"


    Although the role of the summoner is to make up for the high-end combat power of the border garrison.


    However, o''lain had no hope for these noble children who had never experienced the battle and were well cared for.


    So only the order of containment was issued.


    Because Warcraft, which is not very effective in fighting, has little chance of winning in front of the well-trained and closely cooperated border guards.


    However, Warcraft, which is so powerful that it can completely crush the soldiers of the border garrison, is not an object that can be solved with close cooperation.Every powerful Warcraft will cause huge casualties.


    Therefore, the value of the summoner is reflected.


    In terms of quantity, the Summoner''s Summoner is a soldier who can''t catch up with the frontier garrison.


    However, in terms of quality, a powerful Summoner can completely defeat hundreds with one summoner.


    Even one against a thousand!


    And the most important thing is that as long as the Summoner''s magic power is enough, it will be endless.


    It doesn''t hurt to consume.


    As long as the devil is still there.


    So in the face of the wave of Warcraft, those powerful Warcraft are handed over to the summoner to deal with.


    In general, they also kill.


    After all, a crazy Warcraft is not a good object to be provoked.


    However, olaine did not dare to hold such high expectations for these noble children, so it would be very good to contain them.


    "Understand!"


    Although these students are still a little pale, but also should come down.


    The actual combat is to experience in any case, unless they want to live a life of mediocrity.


    So after o''lain''s order was given, the cadets began to summon their own summoners.


    Fortunately, after more than half a month of theoretical and practical teaching in the flame academy, they are no longer the first recruits.


    At least in the process of summoning the summoned beast, there was no chain drop.


    But the strength of these summoners may not be very good.


    Because the strength of the summoner is closely related to the strength level of the summoner.


    So one of the best cadets has only summoned a medium level summoner.


    And in the process, olaine also noticed one thing.


    That was the girl he had been looking forward to, who seemed to be a cadet named Angel, and did not summon the summoner.


    "What''s going on? The war spirit that was so high before is not summoned now. "


    "What on earth does she want to do?"


    But this question, also only in olaine''s mind a circle, did not ask.


    In any case, the combat effectiveness of a Summoner will not affect the overall situation.


    And in such a tense situation, there is no time to ask these small questions.

 Chapter 2006

    "I don''t need to teach you how to find powerful Warcraft. From now on, you can drive summoners to attack Warcraft freely."


    "In this battle, I will record your performance as an assessment of your support mission."


    "So, all of you from the flame academy, let''s go."


    After glancing at the nearly 1000 summoners in front of him, o''lain said in a deep voice.


    Roughly estimated, each of these students summoned three summoners.


    It is absolutely a great help for such a fresh army to join the war situation.


    And it''s a boost that will not reduce combat effectiveness.


    "Angel, don''t you fight?"


    Nora drove his own Summoner into the battlefield, and then curiously looked at angel.


    Nora could see clearly that angel had not summoned the summoner at all.


    But now the performance of this battle will be included in the total score of the actual combat assessment of the flame Academy.


    Doesn''t Angel want to graduate?


    "Let''s have a look first. Don''t worry. If you want to get good grades, you have to seize the opportunity."


    Angel waved his hand and said confidently.


    Killing a powerful Warcraft is definitely better than killing a hundred weak Warcraft.


    Because it will cause huge casualties to the soldiers of the border garrison, only those powerful Warcraft.


    So angel''s idea is very simple.


    Compared with winning by quantity, it''s better to save energy and win with quality.


    "Yes, I don''t care about you, or I will not be able to graduate."


    Nora''s face showed a vague expression, and then turned to concentrate on directing her own summoner.


    Other cadets are also staring at the battlefield outside the city wall, driving their own summoners to launch attacks in those places where the battle situation is tight, and support the soldiers of the border garrison.


    With the addition of these summoners, the wave of Warcraft was once suppressed, and the speed of its advance almost stopped.


    At any rate, this is also the combat effectiveness of the frontier garrison troops of jushiguan who have entered the battle in an all-round way.


    And there are so many summoners.


    It is not so difficult to stop the attack of Warcraft tide.


    Unfortunately, it''s not long.


    With the increasing number of Warcraft, the strength of these Warcraft is also increasing.


    After the Warcraft as cannon fodder in the front was almost eliminated, the Warcraft with real combat effectiveness also began to emerge.


    This also allowed the soldiers of the frontier garrison to gradually tighten up their front.


    With the help of the summoner.


    However, the most important effect of these summoners is to reduce some casualties.


    And rely on the attribute that is not afraid of consumption to contain those powerful Warcraft.


    But it is impossible to push back the wave of Warcraft with these summoners.


    Nearly a thousand summoners, in front of this tsunami like wave of Warcraft, at most, it is just a circle of water spray.


    Especially in this continuous battle, the summoner is constantly dying.


    It requires the summoner to use magic again.


    However, the students of the flame academy have only been summoners for less than a month, so they are not strong enough to temper their own magic power.


    Because in terms of magic reserves, there is a big gap between summoners and magicians.


    After all, magicians mainly rely on a variety of magic to fight, if the reserves of magic is less, it is simply fatal.


    But the summoner, that is, to summon magic requires magic.


    As for other auxiliary magic, to be honest, there are very few summoners who will deliberately learn these things.


    Why add an auxiliary magic to the problem that can be solved by summoning beast?


    If you can''t solve the problem by summoning summoners, it must be that the number of summoned beasts is not enough.


    What does it have to do with auxiliary magic?


    So, pianke is really killing.


    With the impact of the wave of Warcraft, the cadets standing on the wall, after a hard time recovering, began to turn pale again.


    But this time, it''s not frightening.


    But because of the lack of magic in the body, resulting in pale face.


    This scene, of course, is also seen in the eyes of o''lain.


    But o''lain was at a loss for magic.


    After all, fighting spirit and magic are not universal. If he had the ability, o''lain would have been a summoner."Damn it, we underestimated the destructive power of this wave of Warcraft."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many Warcraft!"


    Looking into the distance from the city wall, o''lain can see that there is still an endless stream of Warcraft rushing out of the black water forest.


    This is definitely a frightening situation.


    You know, in the side wall of Jushi pass, the area stretching for hundreds of miles is covered with the remains of Warcraft.


    The number of Warcraft that fell on the ground was tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.


    Even the jushiguan border Garrison has already consumed nearly 10000 soldiers'' lives in this battle.


    However, the wave of Warcraft coming out of the black water forest still can''t see the end.


    This kind of level of Warcraft tide is rare in the world.


    At least in olaine''s military career, he had never heard of such a huge wave of Warcraft.


    So it''s normal to make a mistake.


    "Oh


    Just as olaine''s brows locked, a terrifying roar of a tiger erupted from the black water forest.


    A faint sound wave also spread to the battlefield.


    Earth shaking!


    Powerful Warcraft is finally coming out!


    "Damn it, how could there be such a terrible smell!"


    It was just the roar of the tiger that made olaine''s face pale.


    Each powerful Warcraft with a combat power far beyond the border garrison soldiers will become a sharp knife tearing the battlefield.


    It caused a huge blow to the front of the frontier troops and caused a large number of casualties.


    Especially for the soldiers of the frontier garrison, their fighting spirit and physical strength have begun to decline.


    Once the front is torn open, it will be a fatal blow to the entire formation of the border garrison.


    "Send out the manpower, must prevent this Warcraft to enter the battlefield!"


    With this in mind, o''lain said to the students nearby.


    There must be no cracks in the front of the frontier garrison.


    Otherwise, the crack will become the beginning of defeat until the wall of Jushi pass is destroyed.


    "Although the words say so, but now we have no magic..."

 Chapter 2007

    when Nora heard the order, she frowned and muttered in a low voice.


    Of course, the complaints can''t be heard by olaine.


    But it''s the truth.


    All the students who participated in the war were students who had not yet graduated.


    Although the summoning ability can''t hold on to now, it''s not easy to summon the beast.


    Moreover, because Nora has a superior level of magic, so in terms of magic, there are still some advantages.


    Then the situation of other students is needless to say.


    Even Nora can''t hold on. Those weaker students may have already seen the bottom of their magic power.


    "Commander olaine, our magic power is running out. Even if we want to summon the summoner to stop the Warcraft, I''m afraid we are powerless."


    Just as Nora complained, one of the students came out straight out and said nothing.


    This sentence said everyone''s voice, immediately let all the students turn their eyes to the past.


    "It''s kemenberg!"


    "Yes, kemabo is right. Our magic is running out."


    "The rest of my magic can''t even release a Summoning Magic."


    "I''m almost there..."


    All the participants were in agreement with kemabo''s words.


    Summoning Magic is not something that can be condensed by willpower, but requires real magic.


    So the difficulties of the students present can be understood by olaine.


    It''s just that olaine can understand it''s no use. The wave of Warcraft who just wants to break through boulder pass can''t understand it.


    They only know that when the enemy in front of them is exhausted, the enemy''s death will come.


    "But commander olaine must have noticed."


    Before o''lain could speak, kemebo was the first to speak.


    He raised his hand and drew everyone''s eyes to angel. Then he said, "angel has never called a calling beast from the beginning."


    "I think, she should be accumulating strength, waiting for this kind of critical moment


    Kemebe''s words are brilliant.


    Instead of condemning angel''s inaction, he put a high hat on angel.


    In this way, the higher the expectations of angel are, the worse he will fall if he fails to do so.


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Olaine raised his eyebrows and spoke suspiciously.


    To be honest, olaine''s impression of her has been reduced by several grades since Angel didn''t take part in the fight before.


    Because this place is the frontier and the front line.


    If it''s just a guy who comes to watch the opera, it''s natural that the commander of the border garrison can''t be well liked.


    No matter how good the impression is, it doesn''t work.


    But now listen to what the male student said, is there any card that the angel student can''t win?


    "Yes, kemabo is right. It must be so!"


    "Angel is in the actual combat course of the flame academy, but he deserves the first place. He must be able to stop the powerful Warcraft."


    "I said," how could angel come to the theatre? "


    "It must be. It can''t be wrong."


    After listening to kemebe''s words, the other students were also suddenly enlightened.


    Angel didn''t summon the calling beast. In fact, all the students standing beside him saw it, but no one put it forward.


    After all, angel never drove the summoner to fight in the actual combat course of flame Academy.


    There must be other cards.


    Only in the mind of Kember, who calculated angel.


    Bottom card?


    What cards can angel have?


    However, she learned some powerful magic with her demons. It''s OK to show off in the competition.


    But in this kind of high-intensity combat, it is far from easy to use the summoner.


    Therefore, if Angel failed to live up to the expectations of the students present, even commander olaine, her reputation would surely decline.


    Want to turn over?


    Or wait for the next life!


    At the thought of this, kemabo''s eyes flashed a light of pleasure.


    "What a crude calculation."


    One side of the Qile will take a panoramic view of this scene, on the surface of silence, but in the heart is sniffing.


    That hair out of the tiger roaring beast, in the sense of Qile, there is no escape.At most, it is a Warcraft of the highest level.


    For the soldiers of the border garrison, it is indeed an extremely powerful Warcraft, almost unmatched.


    However, even the hero level is less than, for angel, it is not impossible to deal with.


    If you can''t do it, Qile secretly helps out, and it''s impossible for anyone to notice.


    So kemebe''s calculation is doomed to bankruptcy.


    But also will give oneself to want to calculate the object to build momentum, how to think must be angry to vomit blood.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of a tiger, a huge tiger with a length of seven or eight meters rushed out of the black forest.


    The speed left a trail of shadows in the air.


    The momentum is so strong that the Warcraft beside the tiger retreats one after another.


    O''lain''s face became very ugly. He could only hold a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He looked at angel and asked, "student angel, can you stop that Warcraft?"


    "Should..."


    Angel, of course, felt the momentum of the fierce tiger, so he was a little weak.


    However, with the rest of the corner of his eyes, after sweeping Qi Le''s body, angel immediately cleared his throat and shook his voice.


    "No problem!"


    Then, before the words fell, a pure magic came out of angel''s hand.


    Then it quickly condenses to form a spear full of magic lines.


    Its length is more than three meters, and it is held by angel, which is full of deterrence.


    "The spear of death!"


    "Give it to me!"


    With a soft drink, angel leaned back and then jerked forward.


    The spear, which was three meters long, suddenly turned into a flash of light, cut through the sky and shot at the giant tiger.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking open is like a sharp roar, and the streamer in the sky is like a competition.


    All in a flash.


    Before everyone could react, the spear had already penetrated the giant tiger''s body.


    Impartial, straight into the back of the heart, through the body, in the middle of the heart.


    Then, the magic spear turned into a little bit of fluorescence, and the wound on the giant tiger immediately poured out a large amount of blood, spilling on the ground.


    Even if the vitality of Warcraft is strong and pierced in the heart, it will die as well.

 Chapter 2008

    this giant tiger, the peak of the grand master level, has just emerged from the forest of Heishui and has not yet had time to show its strength.


    He was stabbed by a spear that fell from the sky.


    And then, no doubt, on the ground.


    The shocking scene made the area around Angel silent and audible.


    All of us are stunned, looking at the huge roaring tiger on the ground, only feel this scene, is not true at all.


    "So Is it over? "


    "A move? It took only one move to get rid of it? "


    "What happened just now, I haven''t seen clearly. Why is it over?"


    "This This is too strong... "


    In addition to the shock, these students are more emotional, that is, uncertain.


    The look at Angel changed completely.


    This feeling, as if angel and their realm, has been completely different, long beyond what they do not know.


    Before in the flame academy, the students who had learned with angel could only feel lucky in their hearts.


    By the way, I appreciate angel''s kindness.


    "Cadet angel, I''m a little surprised by your strength."


    "I don''t know if you intend to stay in Jushi pass. I can assure you that within three years, you will be the commander of the frontier garrison at Jushi pass."


    O''lain was already excited to get angel.


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately aroused the envy and jealousy of the students around.


    The commander of the frontier garrison is a very high position.


    In addition, he has real power in his hand and orders in his hand.


    If you come back to the kingdom of Yanlong from the border, even if the Marquis sees it, he has to be courteous.


    Because the Marquis wanted to recruit private troops, they could not do without the support of the garrison.


    This is a great opportunity for the students of flame Academy.


    Even kemebo, at this time, was jealous and red eyed.


    Of course, more of them are angry.


    He used his cunning to calculate angel, and now he made her a wedding dress.


    In this case, there is no anger to spit blood on the spot, which is regarded as having the city government and self-restraint.


    "No, thanks for the kindness of commander o''lain, but I don''t want to be here, and the environment of the garrison is not suitable for me."


    However, angel did not hesitate to refuse such a good opportunity.


    I''m kidding. It''s not interesting to build a fiefdom in a place like the border.


    Unfortunately, the students around don''t know angel''s mind.


    Don''t give me a chance to see this madness!


    It is also an important qualification to become the commander of the frontier garrison within three years, even if he resigns his post and returns to the field.


    For the promotion of the title, there is a great help.


    After all, where is the best place to get something like war merit?


    Not yet these border areas.


    And you turned it down so lightly?


    Envy makes my eyes red! Jealousy blinds me!


    "In that case, I won''t ask for it."


    "But if Angel students can change their minds, you can come to Jushi pass at any time. I promise that as long as I stay at Jushi pass for one day, my promise will be valid."


    O''lain heard the speech and said it regretfully.


    If such a powerful combat force can be recruited, it will undoubtedly greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the frontier garrison.


    For the black Kingdom on the other side of the black water forest, it can also form an effective deterrent.


    It''s a pity that they don''t want to be here.


    "Well, if one day, I''ll come over."


    Angel nodded his head and said politely.


    However, when you say this, it means that there will not be such a day.


    "Well, with the help of the angel cadets, the situation can be eased a lot."


    "But the battle is not over yet, so please don''t take it too easy. Just keep fighting."


    O''lain said finally, but also a meaningful look at kemebo.


    Such an obvious calculation, for o''lain, can see through at a glance.


    I just don''t want to say it.


    After all, it''s still a war, and the war situation is so tight that there is no time to deal with such trifles.


    What''s more, the final outcome is also good, so this page is temporarily turned over.


    As for whether or not to write down this matter in the report card returned to the flame academy, we have to wait until the battle is over."Qile, you helped me just now."


    On the other side, angel looked around quietly, then whispered to Qile.


    Angel had a sense of his own strength.


    A magic can kill a high-level Warcraft, it is not very practical.


    "It didn''t help much. It was just settled down."


    Qi Le didn''t hide it.


    Before that giant tiger, if Qile doesn''t help to lock the position, then angel''s attack is not sure to be able to hit.


    So on the whole, it''s angel.


    What Qile did was just to help Angel lock the target, and then put a little fragile magic on the target''s body.


    It is used to ensure that angel''s attack can be killed with one strike.


    "I knew how I could be so strong all of a sudden."


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and his face also showed a relieved expression.


    This kind of mentality, let the side of the Qile show a smile.


    To improve one''s strength, one''s mood is the key.


    Guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and have a clear understanding of their own strength is the first step to improve the mood.


    Therefore, when faced with any enemy, Qi Le was able to take it easy.


    Because Qile is very clear, no matter who the opponent is, how strong, he can use the best way to deal with.


    There are clear routes to fight or withdraw.


    "Well, I wish I knew that."


    "Next, it''s time for me to gain the merits of war. This time, I must get a knight''s title."


    Angel clapped his hands, and soon returned to his high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    Powerful Warcraft, has begun to appear.


    Then the next battle will not be easy.


    The long-term and high-intensity battle will consume a lot of physical and mental strength.


    So as time went on, angel''s face also showed signs of fatigue.


    Not to mention the soldiers of the frontier garrison fighting Warcraft tide outside the wall of Jushi pass.


    Standing on the city wall, Qile looks far into the forest of Heishui.


    The wave of Warcraft


    Speaking of it, Qile has seen the wave of Warcraft before.


    Although the scale is not so large, it is essentially the same.

 Chapter 2009

    it''s just that the area of Heishui forest is wider than that of Heishui forest.


    So the impact of the wave of Warcraft is even more fierce.


    So, will the reasons behind the wave of Warcraft be the same?


    "Angel."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Angel, who just threw out the good magic on his hand, looked at Qile with bewilderment on his face.


    "If we go on fighting like this, I''m afraid that the tide of Warcraft will not be resisted, and all the soldiers of the frontier garrison will be finished."


    Qi Le looked at the battlefield outside the city wall and said quietly.


    As for angel''s safety, Qile did not mention it.


    Because of this level of Warcraft tide, it is impossible to hurt people in the hands of Qile.


    "This Of course I know, but what can I do without fighting? "


    Angel wanted to refute, but he sighed at the endless stream of Warcraft in the black water forest.


    "Of course. Did you forget to summon the scroll?"


    Qi Le asked with a smile.


    The garrison troops in border areas are a huge source of tourists.


    As long as there is war, the summoning scroll will never be sold.


    The reason is that there are too few summoners in the garrison.


    Some people say that they are really summoners. Who would like to go to such a boring place?


    Unless it''s for war.


    But even for the sake of war merit, few summoners will stay in such places all the time.


    Because the usual skirmishes and skirmishes we can get are not good enough to crack our teeth.


    When there is a big war, we can get the news without the trouble of these summoners and rush to the border.


    So why stay in a place where there is no entertainment.


    "Yes, I forgot, and there is the summoning scroll."


    Angel clenched his right hand and struck the palm of his left hand violently, looking like he was waking up from a dream.


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    "You came here to experience. If you took out the summoning scroll so early, how could you train?"


    Qile squinted at angel and said without expression.


    For any combat type practitioner, no matter what kind of combat mode, actual combat training is the most important.


    Even if it''s dangerous, it''s one of the most effective ways to improve combat effectiveness.


    "But your performance today, or commendable, although still some waste of strength, but in the future more training will be good."


    "Now you''re running out of magic. It''s time to take out the summoning scroll."


    Qile continued, but his eyes were signaling angel to negotiate with olaine.


    After all, in the eyes of others, Qile is just angel''s devil.


    Even if it''s powerful, it won''t change that.


    So it would be better for angel to negotiate, at least no one doubts.


    "I know. If it goes on like this, jushiguan will not be able to hold on."


    Angel rubbed his face and went straight to o''lain.


    That''s the edge of the wall.


    Olaine''s face was dignified at the moment, his fists clenched and pressed against the parapet. The blue veins on the back of his hand showed his mood at the moment.


    The war situation is not optimistic.


    As the soldiers'' physical strength gradually decreased, the casualties of the border guards began to rise rapidly.


    However, the impact of the wave of Warcraft has not weakened. If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that the giant stone pass will be broken.


    At that time, the hundred mile long side wall was destroyed by the wave of Warcraft, and the kingdom of Yanlong was equivalent to breaking a huge gap.


    The enemy was able to drive in from the direction of Jushi pass, causing unimaginable damage to the Yanlong kingdom.


    This is the result of o''lain''s unwillingness to see, or even to imagine.


    However, this time, Warcraft will not stop the tide.


    The worst result, then, is what''s near at hand.


    "Commander olaine, I have a way to solve this dilemma."


    Angel could see the anxiety on olaine''s face, so when he came up, he said it directly.


    People in the army don''t like to bend around.


    "Cadet angel, do you have a way? To solve the present dilemma? "


    O''lain was still very impressed with angel, so after hearing this voice, his head didn''t return to the past, and then he spoke out subconsciously.


    Then he quickly regained his consciousness and turned to look at angel with burning eyes."Is that true? This is not a joke


    "And I think you''re going to see the bottom of your magic."


    Olaine''s serious face, with anxiety and a glimmer of expectation.


    When the reality has nothing to do, any hope will become the life-saving straw for those who fall into the water.


    And anlayne is now the man in the water.


    "Yes, commander olaine, my magic is running out."


    Angel nodded and did not want to argue about the obvious.


    "What else can you do?"


    O''lain''s brows were so tight that they could hardly get any deeper. The wrinkles between his brows almost killed the insects.


    For angel''s strength, olaine admits, it''s really strong.


    But individual bravery, in front of this endless wave of Warcraft, is meaningless.


    Unless Strong to the level of legend.


    Unfortunately, o''lain is also aware that angel does not have that level of power, and is unlikely to have it.


    Therefore, o''lain didn''t think angel really had any way to fight the current wave of Warcraft.


    "The solution I''m talking about is not about my own strength, and I know that."


    "But commander olaine, don''t you know you''ve heard of the summons scroll?"


    Angel didn''t feel that he could fight the wave of Warcraft.


    If it''s Qile, maybe it''s possible.


    So Angel didn''t plan to pave the way, and asked the core question directly.


    "Call the scroll?"


    Now, it''s olaine''s turn.


    "What is that?"


    Although the summoning scroll was very popular among the nobles, it could be said that no one knew about it.


    However, the border area of jushiguan has always been out of touch with the big city states of Yanlong kingdom in terms of information that does not involve the army.


    That''s why olaine didn''t hear of the summoning scroll. That''s normal.


    After all, with Belot''s hunger marketing, such a call scroll, even within the aristocratic circle can not be separated.


    Then how can it be passed on to other people.


    In case you recruit a few opponents to grab the summoning scroll together, how can you get it.

 Chapter 2010

    "is to seal the scroll of Summoning Magic. As long as you open it, you can summon the summoned beast to help fight."


    Angel simply explained the purpose of the call scroll.


    Suddenly, o''lain''s eyes widened and he said in surprise, "is there such a good thing? Why didn''t I hear that? If there are, shouldn''t they be equipped for the border? "


    That''s right.


    Compared with the big city states, the area where Yanlong Kingdom needs combat effectiveness most is certainly the border area where wars continue.


    Therefore, if it is possible to summon scrolls, we must first meet the needs of the frontier.


    But now, the most surprising thing about o''lain is that.


    The news of calling for the scroll actually came from a student who came to experience.


    It''s incredible!


    "This..."


    Angel scratched his head awkwardly at the questions.


    To be honest, angel didn''t really think about these things after he knew there was a calling scroll.


    "However, it is not the time to discuss these issues. Why the summoning scroll is not equipped to Jushi pass will be discussed after this wave of Warcraft."


    "Those nobles who only care about their own enjoyment are becoming more and more ridiculous!"


    Olaine didn''t want to get the answers to these questions from angel, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "Cadet angel, since you mentioned the calling scroll, you should have some here."


    "I also know that if the summoning scroll is sold as a commodity, the price is certainly not low. Therefore, I can purchase the summoning scroll in your hand at a premium of 30% on behalf of the border garrison at Jushi pass."


    "I hope you can agree!"


    At this point, o''lain''s tone has become a request.


    In fact, after listening to the purpose of the call scroll, o''lain realized.


    This may be the final turn of the war.


    If the number of summon scrolls is enough, it will reverse the outcome of this battle.


    "Commander o''lain is too polite. In this case, don''t mention any premium. As long as Jushi pass needs to purchase at the original price."


    Angel resolutely rejected o''lain''s offer of a premium.


    It would be too black hearted to pay a premium on the price of Belot.


    As a consumable, summoning scroll may be widely used, but it can not change the fact that it can only be used once.


    So if the price is too high


    Although it is a monopoly market, customers can only hold back their opinions.


    But angel always felt that it was not very good to do so, probably because he had no money to buy.


    Moreover, judging from the reaction of Qile, it seems that Qile does not agree to bid too high a price.


    Although he didn''t understand why, angel hoped to follow Qile''s meaning.


    After all, the call scroll It''s from Qi Le.


    "Original price!? Student angel, you are so generous. "


    O''lain had thought that a 30% premium would be too little.


    Because in this situation, even if angel takes advantage of the fire, o''lain can only suffer.


    Otherwise, Jushi pass will be broken by the wave of Warcraft, and everything will be empty talk.


    But what o''lain never thought of was that angel was willing to sell at the original price instead of raising the price.


    For o''lain, who had never thought of taking advantage of others, it could be called generosity.


    "It''s nothing, commander olaine. Summon the scroll. I have a lot more No, to be exact, the calling scroll is my father selling it. "


    "So it''s my duty to contribute."


    Angel went on.


    By the way, I also mentioned the price of the three levels of calling scrolls.


    Call the seller of scroll this kind of information, as long as return to each big city-state to inquire a little, can know.


    So it''s better to say it directly than to let o''lain react in such a place.


    "I see."


    There was a sudden awakening on olaine''s face.


    "It seems that those nobles blocked the news, otherwise I would not have known about the summoning scroll until now."


    "However, I''d better wait for me to come out and talk to the Lord of the kingdom."


    "Now The rest of the funds in Jushi pass can buy about 50000 medium-level summoning scrolls. I don''t know if you have such a large stock of angel students. "


    Fifty thousand medium-level summoning scrolls, at the price of Belot, are 100000 gold coins.And it''s just a purchase.


    In terms of military expenditure, Yanlong Kingdom still attaches great importance to border areas.


    "50000 I''m going to have a look


    Angel pauses.


    Because she did not know how many summoning scrolls there were in Qile, so she did not directly agree to come down.


    "Of course, it''s only 50000. Any more you want."


    Qile answered angel without thinking.


    Then angel went back and answered o''lain.


    Fifty thousand summoning Scrolls have solved the urgent need of Jushi pass.


    Among the tens of thousands of archers left on the wall, thousands of them stopped their attacks and were sent to open the summoning scroll.


    Tens of thousands of summoners swarmed into the battlefield, which immediately stopped the decline of the frontier garrison.


    The war situation, which was about to be unable to support, also began to change, and the pace of the Warcraft tide soon stopped.


    There is no doubt about the fighting power of the summoning beast coming out of the summoning scroll.


    Suddenly join the battlefield, almost all of these Warcraft to beat silly.


    And the other students standing on the wall were almost stupefied.


    The name of the scroll is not a secret among the nobles. Naturally, it is known that angel''s father is selling it.


    But what they didn''t expect was that angel could pull out so many summoning scrolls in one breath.


    It''s not stupid to be so amazing.


    But in this case, the students could not say that angel was wrong.


    It can only be said that Viscount belott had so many summoning scrolls, but he did not sell them. He was suspected of hoarding goods.


    However, what about monopolizing the market and Hoarding?


    No one dares to say anything.


    Because as long as anyone dares to say that it''s not good, don''t ask for it. Is there still a customer who is short of you?


    In the aristocratic circle, there is no lack of people who pursue strength.


    Call Scrolls have always been in short supply.


    And now there is a market in the border area, which is even more so.


    After all, there are few ways to consume summoning scrolls in aristocratic circles, so they are used more slowly.


    If you buy more and keep it in your hands, you can cope with it for a long time.

 Chapter 2011

    however, in the border area, there are so many wars that the summoning scroll is consumed. It is almost like the fall of a waterfall and spills gold coins.


    It''s true to say that spending money is like running water.


    Otherwise, how can we say that in a large-scale war, gold coins and logistics are the key points.


    "At last, it is blocked. According to this momentum, the wave of Warcraft should not be able to attack."


    O''lain was relieved to see the situation on the battlefield.


    It''s just that the military officers of the jushiguan border garrison have to make a report after the war to explain the whereabouts of the military expenditure.


    At the same time, we will send someone to report the summoning scroll to the Lord of state for handling.


    Finally, the State Treasury should add a batch of military expenditure to purchase the summoning scroll.


    Because from this war, we can see how powerful the summoning scroll is.


    It can be used as an assassin''s mace at every border.


    "Cadet angel, this time, thanks to you."


    "I will record your performance in this support mission and give it to flame college. I hope you can have a good future."


    He looked up at angel with a smile.


    According to angel''s performance in the support mission this time, a knight said that he could not run away.


    As for the extra fighting merit, which can promote angel''s title, o''lain is not sure.


    "Thank you, commander olaine."


    Angel said politely.


    No one can be too many of them.


    By this time, the wave of Warcraft has come to an end.


    The remains of Warcraft are the harvest of the garrison at jushiguan in this war.


    Even if you can''t use them all, if you pack them up and sell them to the nearby cities, you can also get a lot of gold coins for military expenses.


    However, corresponding to this huge harvest, there were huge casualties among the soldiers of the frontier garrison.


    In the end, only 70000 soldiers were left.


    Almost half of them are missing.


    And those who survived by chance are all injured.


    Although the severity varies, the number of seriously injured people is obviously much higher.


    Therefore, although the battle against the Warcraft tide has won, it is only a tragic victory.


    Although the harvest is big, the price that can be paid is also not small.


    Those soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield after the war walked beside the remains of these Warcraft animals, as well as the remains of their comrades in arms.


    Every war is cruel.


    No matter how much experience, as long as they do not erase their feelings, there will be feelings in the heart.


    Even the soldiers who are used to life and death in the frontier garrison will shed tears after their comrades in arms have died.


    Jushiguan and his party really let the students of flame college learn a lot.


    Especially after the war, looking at the devastated battlefield, looking at the dark red land stained with blood, and looking at the soldiers who no longer have breath.


    The shock to these students is no less than the scene of the wave of Warcraft.


    Let these have never seen the war of noble children, breathing has become a bit heavy.


    "Come on, don''t look. You have a lot to go through."


    Qile reached out and waved in front of angel''s eyes.


    Even the great war that destroyed heaven and earth, Qi Le has experienced. In the face of such a war, it can only be said that it is a small scene.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of postwar repression had no effect on Qi Le.


    It''s not that Qile has no feelings, it''s just that she has experienced too much.


    Let alone the wars that Qile has experienced in the past.


    Even in the trial space, the reincarnation of the past hundred generations is enough to make Qile become calm in the face of anything.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house first."


    Angel came to himself, took a deep breath, and then said with his eyes closed.


    After the war, in theory, the Fire Academy''s next support mission is completed.


    It''s just that the time to go back to the flame academy will be decided after the battlefield is cleared up.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a problem in the black water forest!"


    "Otherwise, this wave of Warcraft will not be so huge!"


    After the war, the military officers and commanders of the frontier garrison at jushiguan held a post-war meeting in accordance with the usual practice.


    In the post-war conference, everyone put forward such a view.


    Because the scale of the wave of Warcraft that came to attack Jushi pass is too different.In the past, Jushi pass, as well as other border crossings of the Yanlong Kingdom, have not been without the wave of Warcraft.


    But since the record, there has never been such a huge wave of Warcraft.


    So there is no problem behind this. It is absolutely impossible.


    "Do you need to send someone into the black water forest to explore it?"


    One of the commanders knocked on the table and asked.


    "Of course


    "But where are the hands?"


    If you feel that there is a problem, find the problem and solve it.


    So there''s another question.


    The depth of the black water forest has not been explored, so no one knows what danger there is.


    So how many people are sent to explore and who are sent to explore is worth exploring.


    "Do you need to inform the students of flame college about this matter?"


    Another commander of the frontier garrison suddenly proposed.


    "If they could send someone along, it would be a lot easier to deal with."


    "It''s better to apply for help from the Lord of the Kingdom, and release the mission to those powerful summoners. I believe they will not give up such a good chance to gain achievements."


    "Both sides at the same time, if the flame academy students are interested, you can first step into the black water forest."


    The captain raised his hand and concluded in a slow voice.


    The proposal to explore the black water forest soon came to fruition.


    Although the tide of Warcraft rushing out of the black water forest is terrible, it is much better to enter the forest than to fight against it.


    After all, the emergence of the wave of Warcraft needs a lot of time to gather.


    But in the battle of pounding Jushi pass, the threat has disappeared.


    In fact, the Warcraft scattered in the black water forest is not so terrible.


    Especially in the face of summoners.


    Warcraft''s combat effectiveness, in front of the same level of summoners, is half a dozen.


    But the number of summoned beasts is more than that of single Warcraft.


    As a result, the result of the discussion was immediately informed to the instructors of the flame college and all the students.


    However, whether or not to join the team exploring the black water forest depends entirely on the individual''s will.


    Because this is not part of the support task, and it will not add points to the actual combat assessment.


    So it''s not forced at all.

 Chapter 2012

    "it seems that the military officers and commanders of jushiguan are not stupid. They can see that there is a problem in the forest of Heishui."


    After learning about this, Qile immediately became interested.


    If we say that the feeling before Qile is just the intuition of the strong.


    Then in combination with the news from the jushiguan border garrison, we can determine.


    There are problems with this wave of Warcraft.


    Thinking of this, Qile reached for angel''s back.


    Angel immediately understood, raised his hand and said, "tutor, I want to sign up to explore the black water forest."


    "Cadet angel, are you sure you want to go? Black water forest is not the training ground of flame Academy. The Warcraft inside is quite dangerous


    The instructor looked at angel with some consternation, subconsciously persuasion.


    Such an excellent student, if the damage in the black water forest, it is a great pity.


    And as a qualified leader, I don''t want to see such a student fall.


    "I''m sure, tutor."


    Angel said firmly.


    As long as there is Qile around, any danger is floating clouds.


    No matter how bad it is, there are still a lot of summoning scrolls to squander.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, well, I''ll give you your name."


    The team leader knew that his persuasion was invalid, so he sighed and then asked.


    "Does anyone else want to explore the black water forest?"


    To be honest, in the view of the team leader, this kind of thankless thing will not be attended by students at all.


    Because as a noble son, even if he does not pursue profits, he will not regard his life as a trifle.


    But who knows, the first person to sign up is the most talented student.


    It was a surprise.


    "If angel wants to go, I''ll go too. Tutor, I''ll sign up."


    The second person to raise his hand was Nora.


    Nora didn''t know whether there was any danger in exploring the black water forest. She only knew that angel could not face the danger alone.


    A good friend is to share weal and woe.


    What''s more, with Gluck in, it won''t be dangerous to meet ordinary Warcraft.


    "Count me in, tutor."


    The third person who spoke was kemebe, who was unexpected to all the students.


    Nora and angel have a good relationship, so it''s normal to want to explore the black water forest together.


    But kemebo I don''t have a good relationship with either of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. I''ll give you your names. "


    This kind of painstaking and thankless thing, unexpectedly, some people raise their hands to sign up one after another, which is really something that the team leader did not expect.


    Are all the noble children of this term so full of exploration spirit?


    That''s a real headache.


    Although this kind of voluntary registration is completely the behavior of the students themselves, it has nothing to do with the team leader.


    But if there are too many students, it is a teaching accident.


    As a team leader, he is naturally responsible.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to sign up?"


    Therefore, when asked this sentence again, the tone of the team leader suddenly became a little difficult.


    Fortunately, this time, no fourth student raised his hand.


    This also made the team leader a little relieved.


    "So, Cadet angel, Cadet Nora, cadet kemebo, I will report your names to the military officers of Jushi pass, and you will be informed when you will depart."


    "The other students will continue to stay at jushiguan and return to the flame academy after the mission of exploring the black water forest is over."


    After a brief talk about the next trip, the team leader left in a hurry.


    Only the students who are here are talking about it.


    The black water forest, which has just appeared before the wave of Warcraft, will be the source of fear for these students for quite a long time.


    But in this case, some people dare to sign up to explore the black water forest.


    It has to be admired.


    However, Zheng Zhu, who was discussed by these students, will not continue to sit here.


    Angel and Nora followed as soon as the tutor left.


    "Qile, how can you want to go to the black water forest? I heard that there are Warcraft everywhere. The Yanlong Kingdom and the Blackwater Kingdom sent several groups of people to explore, but they failed in the end."


    Angel walked on the road, some puzzled pull the corner of lazile."I feel there is something wrong with this wave of Warcraft, well, intuition, so I want to confirm it."


    Qi Le answered without thinking.


    According to those incomplete exploration records in the past, we can know the number of Warcraft in Heishui forest, which is very large.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, Warcraft in the black water forest are very honest and don''t run out very much.


    Once in a while, there will be a wave or two of small Warcraft tide gathering, and then impact on the surrounding level, but the result will not cause much damage.


    The situation of wantonly attacking the surrounding areas has basically never occurred.


    So Qi Le guessed that there might be something that magnified the ferocity and aggressiveness of these Warcraft.


    And the thing that can produce this kind of Warcraft tide must be a rare treasure.


    Since it is a treasure, it is worth exploring in the past.


    However, Nora also came along, which was a place that Qile didn''t expect.


    ¡­¡­


    The action of the garrison troops at Jushi pass was very fast.


    Although the news of asking for help from the Lord of state has been submitted, the action on the side of Jushi pass has not been delayed.


    The first group of black water forest exploration team, only half a day, has been formed.


    It is composed of 20 elite soldiers selected from the frontier garrison.


    Plus angel, Nora and kemebo, three students from the flame Academy.


    There were twenty-three in all.


    Because exploration is not a battle, the more people, the better.


    If the number of people is too large, causing too much noise, and disturbing those Warcraft, it will be a bad thing.


    After making full preparations, a group of 23 people went through a simple farewell and entered the black water forest.


    Lush flowers and plants, tall trees, everywhere.


    From time to time, there is a rustling sound coming from the bushes on the roadside. It should be that there are small animals hiding inside.


    Occasionally, you can see several Warcraft resting on the ground.


    However, as long as they do not take the initiative to disturb them, these Warcraft do not care about these outsiders.


    Although Warcraft has territorial consciousness, it is also aimed at powerful Warcraft.


    Weak Warcraft is not worthy of territory.


    Because they can''t hold it.


    So for the vast majority of Warcraft, in this piece of black water victory, at most, it has a long-term habitat.

 Chapter 2013

    as for territory, it''s just a luxury.


    Strength is not enough, and having territory is just a disaster.


    Along the way, the soldiers of the frontier garrison were always on the alert and always paying attention to the surrounding areas.


    There are many Warcraft in the black water forest, although they will not take the initiative to attack, but that is also the general situation.


    And now, but just gathered the wave of Warcraft.


    Who knows if these guys will kill and start to attack indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, this did not happen.


    It is probably because the number of Warcraft killed in battle is too much when attacking Jushi pass, so the number of Warcraft with weak fighting power in the periphery is reduced a lot.


    After all, in the wave of Warcraft, the first to be consumed is these cannon fodder level Warcraft.


    On the contrary, those Warcraft with strong fighting power can escape from the heaven when they are attacked by a large number of summoned beasts.


    And back in the black water forest.


    And these relatively more powerful Warcraft, habitat, nature is also in the depths of the black water forest.


    Therefore, after walking through the outer part of Heishui forest, the next journey will be more and more dangerous.


    As a result, people who did not speak much along the way became more silent.


    Even Nora followed Angel quietly and looked around for fear that a Warcraft would come out of somewhere.


    "It''s so quiet. It''s a little strange."


    Qi Le was walking, and suddenly he said.


    "Why don''t you be quiet?"


    Angel asked in some doubt.


    "Quiet also needs to be divided into different places. In places like Blackwater forest, if it is too quiet, it means that the surrounding small animals have been emptied."


    "This will happen. The biggest possibility is that we have entered the territory of some Warcraft."


    Qile glanced at angel and explained aloud.


    In the forest full of all kinds of Warcraft, whether it is the sound of insects around, or the movement of small animals, are safety signs.


    It means there are no powerful Warcraft around here.


    Otherwise, the most dangerous little animals would not stay here.


    But now there is hardly any sound in the surrounding environment except the sound made by their walking.


    The soldiers in the Garrison who are on guard may not have noticed this change.


    However, Qile noticed the change, so he said it directly to remind others.


    "The domain of Warcraft!"


    Smell speech, everybody''s facial expression all appeared a little change.


    Warcraft, which can possess territory in the black water forest, will never be weak.


    Moreover, Warcraft''s territorial consciousness has always been very strong, and it will never be merciful to creatures who enter their territory for no reason.


    Unless you can''t beat it.


    "No way..."


    Nora gripped angel by the corner of her dress a little nervously.


    However, it didn''t take long for this group of people to wait. A loud wolf howl came out from the depths of the black water forest.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The long and sharp howl of a wolf is like a fuse.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    For a moment, Qi Le and others were surrounded by loud and clear wolf howls.


    And the sound is getting louder and louder, and it''s obvious that the guys who make the wolf howl are getting closer.


    "Wolf..."


    The appearance of wolf''s howling made the faces of twenty elite soldiers of Frontier garrison changed greatly.


    Among the many Warcraft, wolf Warcraft, but one of the most gregarious Warcraft species, is also one of the most dangerous Warcraft species.


    Like the tide of attack, even those powerful summoners, are not willing to face.


    At the moment, however, they met.


    With the howling of the wolf, a pair of red animal pupils also emerged from the darkness.


    Dense animal pupil, people shudder.


    "Red eyes, and the wolf''s howling Blood moon wolves


    In the library of flame academy, angel, who has seen a large number of summon and Warcraft illustrated books, recognized the names of these Warcraft at a glance.


    Blood moon wolf, medium level Warcraft, likes to live in groups.


    In the blood moon wolf group, there is a high-level blood moon wolf king, leading the whole group action.


    The more blood moon wolves this group has, the stronger the power of blood moon wolf king.


    Therefore, no matter in which Warcraft forest, the blood moon wolf pack is quite dangerous one kind of Warcraft.Few Warcraft are willing to provoke.


    "What are you talking about? These Warcraft Is it blood moon wolf? "


    Kemebo heard the speech, the expression on his face suddenly became a little frightened.


    These guys, even a high-level summoner, can''t avoid, dare not provoke.


    What can they do?


    This time, the number of people who came to explore the black water forest was not large.


    In the face of the general strength of Warcraft, there are some difficulties, let alone in the face of the blood moon wolves.


    Originally, kemabo followed him to explore the black water forest in order to prove that he was not inferior to angel, but now he has to put himself into it.


    "Blood moon wolf I don''t think so. "


    Together with angel, Qile also saw a lot of Warcraft illustrated books, so he also heard of the name of blood moon wolf.


    Naturally, we know the strength of the blood moon wolves.


    But in front of these blood moon wolves, especially the blood moon wolf king, the strength level has already reached the hero level.


    That''s the level of excellence in the world.


    So whether these Warcraft in front of us are blood moon wolves is still to be determined, but Qile is sure that there are treasures in this black water forest.


    A treasure that can catalyze Warcraft to enhance its strength.


    System: "host, long time no see."


    Then in the next second, the sound of the system suddenly rang in Qile''s mind.


    "I knew you would show up. What''s going on this time?"


    Qile was not surprised to hear the sound of the system.


    Since coming to the summoning world, this two pen system seems to be dead. Except for one time when the summoning scroll was developed in the middle of the way, it seems that it does not exist at all.


    Now encounter the treasure that may appear, immediately feign corpse.


    System: "host, don''t say that. It''s like this system is definitely looking for you as soon as it appears."


    "Be confident. It''s not like it''s the truth."


    "If there is nothing good to attract you, how can you come forward on your own initiative?"


    Qi Le unfolded his hands and narrated a fact in a straightforward tone.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that hearing the sound of the system again might be when he wanted to open the door of the barrier and go back.


    As a result, the system came out at this time

 Chapter 2014

    in this way, it also proved Qi Le''s conjecture that there must be treasures in Heishui forest.


    System: "well, host, this time you''re right."


    System: "the system has detected that there is an item with extremely strong energy fluctuation nearby. We hope that the host can get it as soon as possible, and then submit it to the system..."


    Now that it''s demolished, there''s no euphemism.


    "Wait, did you miss something?"


    Qile immediately stopped the system''s self talk.


    "You didn''t even tell me what it was, so you asked me to submit it to you What if I need it? "


    This is a very serious problem.


    If it''s something you don''t need, it doesn''t matter if it''s given to the system. Anyway, it''s OK to exchange it for a reward.


    But what if it works?


    That has to be increased!


    System: "host, you asked very well, what is the specific, the system is not clear."


    However, it has something to do with the system of will to be formed


    "Will of heaven and earth?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, immediately came the interest.


    In this case, this is a good thing. You have to get it!


    But even so All the brothers who are amiable should be clear about their accounts, and the rewards they should get should not be less.


    "I understand what you said, but it doesn''t help me a lot. Anyway, I can''t use the will of heaven and earth, right?"


    "So, should you make it up to me somewhere else?"


    So Qile began the usual bargaining.


    Blackmail from the system, but Qile will not be soft.


    Silence


    System: "please rest assured, this system has always been very generous..."


    "Stop, I''m already a mature host. It''s never occurred to me to draw pancakes. You''d better save it."


    Qile quickly stopped the system from speaking.


    I don''t know where this two pen system learned from. How can I start to say this kind of routine.


    The stupid (cross out) naive system of the past has never done these fancy things.


    It seems that after the IQ has increased, it is not all good.


    This side effect can occur occasionally.


    "Let''s get to the point and tell me what kind of reward you can give me."


    If not to be frank, Qi Le was afraid of this sudden magic system, and did not know what to do.


    System: "OK..."


    System: "the host, the reward for completing this task, is a new use of the power of open belief. The specific content depends on the items the host gets."


    "No more?"


    After waiting for a long time, we found that the system did not have the following, and Qile was a little confused.


    New uses of the power of faith To be honest, Qile is really looking forward to it, but as a reward, is it too little.


    If this new use doesn''t work, it''s a big loss.


    System: "no more."


    The sound of justice appeared in Qile''s mind.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Don''t worry about this broken thing. The black water forest is too dangerous. You''d better leave quickly."


    Qi Le pretended to say that he was ready to turn around.


    System: "wait, host, if you have something to say, what''s the relationship between us? Why should we be angry?"


    System: "well, the system decided to give the host an additional advanced purchasing channel, how about?"


    "Advanced purchasing channels What is it? "


    Purchase channel Qile is to know, but add "advanced" this prefix, always feel a bit different.


    System: "is to be able to appear treasure class, even epic class commodity purchase channel."


    "Deal


    Qi Le didn''t say a word and nodded his head.


    What is the concept of epic goods?


    It''s the same level as the magic tools and magic tools from the immortal and demon battlefield, and at least it''s also the commodity of the strong level.


    Needless to say, this award is absolutely bleeding from the system.


    From this point of view, this treasure in Heishui forest should be very precious.


    Otherwise, it will not make the system so persistent, even willing to bleed to temptation.


    "You Is this ready to fight the blood moon wolves? "


    After Qi Le finished the conversation in his mind, he came back to his mind and saw the soldiers of the frontier garrison around him and took out his weapons.Although the face is not good-looking, but the courage is still there.


    "There are no examples of being timid before fighting, and there are no deserters in the border garrison at Jushi pass."


    Hear Qile''s words, a soldier''s face serious said.


    Death in battle is the glory of a soldier.


    "Well said, but I don''t think it''s a good thing to die for nothing."


    Qi Le has great admiration for this kind of courage.


    At least, it''s dozens of times better than kmebo, who stands by, looks pale and has two battles.


    "What is death? Can we go now? "


    Kemebe, who was in fear, immediately roared out after hearing Qile''s words.


    The ability of blood moon wolves to kill their prey is quite famous among Warcraft.


    Unless in the hard power, can completely crush the blood moon wolf pack, otherwise, once being watched, that is the game of death.


    Just like now, the surrounding jungle has long been surrounded by red animal pupils.


    There is no retreat at all.


    Once the blood moon wolf pack starts to attack, it is an overwhelming attack.


    It will not give the prey any chance to breathe until it is bitten or exhausted.


    Therefore, Kemei Expo is irritable and completely oppressed by the fear of death.


    In any case, kemebo is just a noble son who has not experienced many things, and is not afraid of death.


    "It''s bound to get out."


    "Gluck, come out!"


    But at this time, Nora made a sound, with a move of both hands, the Summoning Magic began to condense.


    It is the same to summon the demon to the side of the Lord, but the way of drawing is different.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, a huge Flamingo appeared on Nora''s head.


    A huge roar broke out from the mouth of the flame Yalong, and the trees around him were hunting.


    Fierce momentum, also from the body of the flame Yalong, spread around.


    Although it is not as terrible as the pure dragon power, it is not what ordinary Warcraft can bear.


    This is where Nora''s strength lies.


    Although Nora didn''t know how strong she was.


    But Gluck himself and Nora have said that the general enemy will not be its opponent.

 Chapter 2015

    moreover, Qile affirmed that Gluck could defeat ten thousand by one.


    So in Nora''s opinion, calling Gluck out would certainly solve the problem.


    "This is Excellent level of magic


    The elite soldiers of the frontier garrison are naturally quite aware of the call for division.


    And the level of using demons is a well-known thing.


    Such a terrible momentum, there is no doubt that it must be an excellent level of magic.


    Because these elite soldiers have seen what kind of breath they have before.


    It''s no match for this flame dragon.


    "Great, if it''s a superior level demon, then you don''t have to worry about the threat of blood moon wolves."


    "Yes, it seems that we are saved."


    In Jushi pass, where you often face Warcraft, you will have a basic understanding of the strength of Warcraft.


    All in the face of the blood moon wolf pack, these border guard soldiers have long been ready to die.


    But if you can survive, who is willing to die.


    Only to the surprise of these elite soldiers is that the student named Nora has an outstanding level of magic.


    And in the previous wave of Warcraft, it has not been shown.


    But they don''t care about the past.


    It is more important to solve the immediate crisis first.


    "Is this the magic of the level of excellence, this power He Qiqiang is big... "


    Kemebo looked at the flame Yalong in the sky and sighed unconsciously.


    Although kemebo had seen the flame Yalong at the magic summoning ceremony of the flame academy before.


    At that time, the flame Yalong was not in the current combat state.


    Therefore, it is also at this moment that kemebo is really able to see how powerful the excellent level of demons are.


    Just this momentum, is enough to make people fear, even breathing has become difficult three points.


    "How powerful is the power possessed by the demon who can suppress the flame Yalong."


    Thinking of this, kemabo can''t help but look at Qile.


    A move to pull the flame dragon from the sky to the ground is still vivid.


    The eyes that have been covered by jealousy suddenly wake up.


    Kemebe always felt that he had a chance to catch up with angel, but the reality was often cruel.


    Some people are born to be looked up to by others.


    Want to use their own ridiculous calculation, to challenge these people, the final result is nothing but self destruction.


    "Little girl, how did you come to such a place?"


    As soon as Gluck''s wings struck, a frenzied storm suddenly spread around.


    What is going on around here, of course, can''t hide from Gluck.


    Because of the relationship between blood moon wolves, other Warcraft will choose to detour after perceiving this breath.


    So the Warcraft surrounded in all directions are blood moon wolves.


    Even after Gluck''s appearance, these blood moon wolves did not show half retreat, but showed a more fierce expression, which made the red animal pupil in the dark more violent.


    That''s where Gluck was most surprised.


    When did the blood moon wolf, a Warcraft that relied on quantity to win, become so brave?


    "We are exploring the black water forest, but we don''t know why. We meet the blood moon wolves. Gluck, can you help us out?"


    Nora raised her head and said in a voice.


    Just went to this position, met the blood moon wolf pack, that naturally can''t continue to explore.


    Otherwise, if you go further, you''ll just give Warcraft rations.


    "If you say that, I''ll help you clear away the people who are in the way."


    Gluck looked around the blood moon wolf, and then he said.


    If you don''t clean up the blood moon wolves, it''s not very convenient to rescue all these people on the ground.


    So after that, Gluck took a deep breath.


    Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing flame.


    Flame Yalong has the blood of the dragon clan, although it can''t use the dragon breath because of the impure blood.


    But the flame emitted is absolutely more destructive than ordinary flame.


    The flame of terror is like a scorching wave, which covers the whole world. Under the control of Gluck, it perfectly avoids Nora and others.


    Toward the surrounding blood moon wolves surging away.There is no doubt that if it is wrapped in this blazing flame.


    Then absolutely no one blood moon wolf can withstand such terrible destructive power.


    Previously, the fury of Gluck did not make the blood moon wolves retreat, but the terrible flame at the moment made these fierce Warcraft begin to retreat.


    Blood moon wolf is not without intelligence quotient, only know how to kill Warcraft.


    On the contrary, under the leadership of the blood moon wolf king, the blood moon wolves are smarter than most Warcraft.


    So they know how to dodge attacks that threaten their lives.


    "Back! The blood moon wolves begin to retreat! "


    "Worthy of being an excellent level of magic, a hand is such a powerful attack."


    "And this amazing control power, it is clear that the coverage of such a huge attack, but can be so accurate to attack the target."


    The fire pouring down from the sky immediately surprised these elite soldiers.


    The whole sky seemed to be dyed with the color of flame.


    And around that in the world of Warcraft, the notorious blood moon wolf group, also in the fire deterrence, back and forth.


    In this way, they must be able to escape from the encirclement of blood moon wolves.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    However, when everyone was happy, a long cry of wolf suddenly rang from the blood moon wolves.


    Together with it, there was a terrible evil spirit, which rushed towards the flame.


    "Hooray!"


    The fierce wind, like an invisible wall, blocked in front of the flame.


    Also stopped the blood moon wolf pack to retreat step by step.


    "How could Among the blood moon wolves, is there an excellent Warcraft? "


    Gluck saw his own spit out of the flame, was blocked down, can not help but show a trace of surprise.


    As a flame sub dragon, it contains the fire of a silk dragon breath attribute, but it is the best move.


    The power is strong and the destructive power is so great that almost no one in the same level can go beyond it.


    That is to say, pure dragon breath can stabilize a head.


    But Gluck didn''t doubt it.


    "Is it Blood moon wolf king


    For now, that''s the only possibility.

 Chapter 2016

    "at last


    After Qile noticed the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Among the blood moon wolves outside the fire, a giant blood moon wolf with a particularly large size came out slowly.


    Looking at his size alone, this guy is nearly three times as big as the average blood moon wolf.


    And the momentum emanating from it should also be condensed a lot.


    When the giant blood moon wolf came out, they retreated one after another to give way to a spacious passage and bowed slightly to show their loyalty.


    No doubt, this guy is the wolf king of blood moon!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a sharp roar broke out from the mouth of the blood moon wolf king.


    It was like a tidal current, which struck the flame in front of him. In an instant, he put out the flame in front of him.


    The shock of the picture, immediately let those soldiers face the joy of expression frozen.


    Kemebe''s face turned white.


    "This is It is... "


    "World of Warcraft! He is the king of blood moon wolf


    Unlike Gluck in the sky, the blood moon wolf king''s momentum, more inclined to the evil spirit, more attractive.


    If the strength is not enough, just be infected by this momentum, you will have uncontrollable fear.


    "Why? Why is there an outstanding blood moon wolf king among the blood moon wolves? "


    "It''s over, this is really over..."


    The terrible ferocity spread and made kemebe almost sit on the ground with weak legs.


    The elite soldiers of the border garrison beside them also had a kind of creepy feeling.


    According to common sense, blood moon wolf king is at most a high-level Warcraft.


    So after seeing the strength of Gluck, kemabo and other talents will be relieved.


    But now, it''s like walking out of the gate of the devil''s gate, and finally crawling out, but being thrown in again.


    The outstanding blood moon wolf king is almost unheard of.


    But the power to compete with the flame dragon has to convince people of this desperate fact.


    "How could this happen..."


    Nora felt a little silly, too.


    Gluck is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to be able to kill the same level of Warcraft in seconds.


    So the appearance of blood moon wolf king completely reversed the situation.


    As long as Gluck is dragged by the blood moon wolf king, the rest of the people can''t deal with the blood moon wolves.


    But the desperate thing is not over.


    Just after the blood moon wolf king appeared, another breath that was only half a minute weaker than the blood moon wolf king appeared.


    Is another outstanding level of blood moon wolf!


    Just because his strength was a little weaker than the blood moon wolf king, he chose to surrender and follow the blood moon wolf king''s group.


    "Two excellent Warcraft!"


    "Little girl, your luck is really good. This time, I can only protect you to go out."


    Gluck''s words, too, began to ring.


    An excellent blood moon wolf king, Gluck is still sure to be able to deal with it.


    But at both ends, it''s totally different.


    Even if Gluck can make sure he''s invincible, it doesn''t matter.


    Because the target of blood moon wolves is not Gluck, but the prey surrounded below.


    It''s easy for Gluck, who is a flame dragon, to fight simply.


    After all, Gluck has a big advantage in physique.


    Even if there is no way to quickly solve the battle, it can also be slowly consumed, these blood moon wolves are consumed to death.


    However, it is not so easy to be distracted to protect Nora and others during the battle.


    It''s like fighting between two people with several eggs in their pockets and making sure that the eggs won''t be broken during the fight.


    It''s not easy to talk about.


    Gluck''s words were not deliberately whispered.


    So kemebo and others also heard what Gluck said, and their faces suddenly showed despair.


    It''s just angel''s calm expression.


    "Qile, you should have a way."


    "Of course, but I can''t protect so many people."


    Qile glanced at angel and said calmly.


    Looking for the treasure needed by the system, Qile doesn''t intend to let these people know, so naturally we have to find a way to let them all leave the black water forest.


    The present situation is a good excuse."Gluck, let''s talk about something."


    Thinking like this, Qi Le immediately raised his head and called out to the flame Yalong in the sky.


    "It''s you! I almost forgot, and you were there


    Gluck was called out by Qile, and his eyes moved to the past. Then he suddenly thought of Qile.


    And even now, when he sees Qile with his own eyes, Gluck can''t feel the breath of Qile at all.


    Return to nature, unfathomable.


    That''s what Gluck said about Ziller - a pretty dangerous guy.


    "Go ahead, and discuss what?"


    For Qile''s words, Gluck still attaches great importance to it.


    "These blood moon wolves, let me drag them. You can help and escort these guys out."


    Qile pointed to the surrounding blood moon wolves, and pointed to the people around him, then said aloud.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gluck was a little surprised.


    Because normally speaking, the demons only think about the Lord of the contract, and they don''t care much about others.


    Like Gluck, in a critical moment, he never thinks about the life or death of others, as long as he can save Nora.


    So Qile''s solemn and righteous words really surprised Gluck.


    "I''m sure."


    Qile nodded.


    "Qile, if you do this, you will be in danger. Go back together."


    Angel looked at Qile worried, trying to stop Qile''s behavior.


    "No, it''s not dangerous for me."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said it calmly, as if he were stating a fact.


    It''s true, though.


    "But..."


    "No, but, just follow Gluck back to Boulder pass, and I''ll be back soon."


    Qile said here, pause for a moment, then open his mouth, seriously admonished A: "in addition, do not use the power of the magic contract to call me, waiting for me to go back to you."


    "Then you must come back safely."


    Angel knew that he could not persuade him to have a good time, so he could only tell.


    "Don''t worry, it will."


    Zille nodded and pushed angel to Nora.


    "Gluck, let''s go. Go ahead and I''ll stop the two excellent blood moon wolves."


    "As you wish, I wish you a safe return."


    Of course, Gluck would not hesitate.

 Chapter 2017

    the common blood moon wolf in front of Gluck is a pile of waste, which is impossible to resist the attack of Gluck.


    "Roar!"


    The blood moon wolf king saw his prey and wanted to run away. Naturally, he would not sit idly by.


    Under a wolf''s howl, the blood moon wolf all entered the combat condition.


    He began to pounce on angel and others.


    Even the excellent blood moon wolf launched an attack after many blood moon wolves.


    "Your opponent, but I am."


    Those ordinary blood moon wolves, to Gluck.


    This excellent blood moon wolf, of course, is from Qile.


    Only a palm, just ready to pounce on the blood moon wolf was directly photographed to fly back, severely hit the tree trunk.


    Dozens of big trees have been broken one after another, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Such an amazing attack immediately attracted the attention of the blood moon wolf king, so that he relaxed his vigilance to Gluck.


    It also makes it easier for angel and others to leave.


    The blood moon wolf, who attacked one after another, could not slow down their pace at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "People are almost gone."


    During the battle, Qi Le took a look back by the way.


    It has to be said that under the open road of Gluck, the speed of their retreat was still very fast.


    And with the momentum of the flame Yalong, there will be no blind Warcraft on the way to their trouble.


    "In that case, let''s solve the battle quickly, and then go looking for treasures."


    Qile''s purpose is to let angel and others leave early, so as not to interfere with their own actions.


    That''s why they have been locked up with the blood moon wolves.


    Now that they are all gone, naturally they will not stay here.


    "I can see that you are not convinced with me because I let your prey go?"


    Looking at the blood moon wolf king that red animal pupil, almost overflowing out of the fierce and angry, said with a smile.


    However, it also makes Qile feel more interesting.


    In a blood moon wolf group, there are two excellent blood moon wolves in one breath.


    This is absolutely impossible in the past.


    Therefore, the blood moon wolves should have been to the place where the treasure was.


    So, it is always more effective to trace the location of treasures by breath than to search aimlessly.


    "Meteorite falling from the sky!"


    Suddenly, Qi Le''s two palms closed, a circle of magic inscriptions, instantly condensed in the sky.


    Big magic, meteorite!


    Summon a large number of flame meteorites, no difference in attack range of all units.


    Destructive power in many areas of magic, are second to none.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the magic inscriptions, a large number of meteorites began to appear on the sky, falling towards the earth.


    The flaming flame, emerging from the surface of the meteorite, has greatly strengthened the destructive power of the meteorite.


    A pack of blood moon wolves, in any case, can not withstand the impact of the flame meteorite.


    Even the excellent blood moon wolf king is no exception.


    "So that''s the end of the game. Goodbye."


    Qi Le''s face with a faint smile, looking at the sky of flame meteorite, fell on the body of these blood moon wolves.


    The earth was shattered by the violent impact, and countless cracks spread out rapidly. There were craters all over the ground, and the meteorites inside were still burning with flames.


    It''s not a natural target for wolves.


    ¡­¡­


    "What was that just now?"


    "Why are there so many meteorites in the sky?"


    "Is it..."


    The images of meteorites can be seen even from far away.


    So along with Gluck, angel and others who are preparing to withdraw from the black water forest can naturally be seen.


    One by one, they were shocked to the point beyond the limit.


    "That''s Qi Le''s magic, it must be!"


    Said angel, looking forward.


    Angel was excited at the thought that such a powerful magic was released by Qile.


    Because Angel felt that as long as his own strength reached the standard, he would certainly learn this terrible magic.


    At the same time, the worry about Qile disappeared with this magic.


    Such a strong fighting capacity is just facing the last blood moon wolves. What''s to worry about."This, this..."


    Kemebe, who was not far away from her, was silent with a pale face.


    He made up his mind that he could not provoke Angel any more.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a powerful demon, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    Now the kemabo family, at best, has no communication with angel''s family.


    If he continued to die, kemabo felt that his family might disappear.


    It''s very unlikely.


    However, it is not advisable to commit suicide.


    "I knew that the guy''s strength was really unfathomable. Such terrible magic was at your fingertips."


    Grucker''s heart was also shaken.


    It''s just that Gluck didn''t show his self-esteem as a flame dragon.


    Not to mention the others.


    In particular, the soldiers of the border garrison at Jushi pass were almost silly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the reaction of these people was totally unexpected.


    "Smell! Search


    What Qile is doing now is to use the breath of this blood moon wolf pack to find their route.


    And see if we can find that treasure.


    Otherwise, Qile can only slowly turn over the whole black water forest alone.


    Fortunately, the pursuit of magic is still easy to use, Qile followed the tracks of the blood moon wolves, all the way to the depths of the black water forest.


    Then, after a long search, he found a cave.


    "Is it in the cave?"


    Qile looked at the guidance of the pursuit magic, and determined that the smell of the blood moon wolves was the change that took place in this cave.


    The cave is the most likely place where this treasure is located.


    "Since all of them are here, go in and have a look."


    Qi Le still has some confidence in his pursuit magic.


    So after thinking for a moment, Qi Le raised his feet and prepared to enter the cave.


    But at this time, a burning white light flashed through the entrance of the cave.


    "Defense magic array?"


    A defense magic array arranged at the entrance of the cave immediately confirmed Qi Le''s conjecture.


    If there isn''t such a big defense force in it.


    Isn''t that enough.


    "But the effect of this defense magic array seems to be just to cover the breath. It''s really strange."

 Chapter 2018

    for magic array, Qi Le has quite a lot of research.


    So before entering the cave, Qi Le also checked the effect of the defense magic array, but the result was quite strange.


    It''s just to cover the breath of the treasure, not to prevent others from coming and taking it.


    So, I''m afraid the people who set up this defensive magic array have other plans.


    But for what purpose, we have to see the treasure and determine its function before we can make a guess.


    With this in mind, Qile soon crossed the magic circle.


    All of a sudden, a strange energy appeared around Qi Le''s body.


    Violent in nature, extremely high in concentration, but not absorbed.


    No, more accurately, it can''t be absorbed by Terrans, but it can be absorbed by Warcraft.


    No wonder it hasn''t been noticed before.


    "Catalyzing the growth of Warcraft, increasing the ferocity of Warcraft So I''m not in the wrong place. "


    It''s so hard to find a place to get it.


    Although the blood moon wolves are dead, they can still play a little waste heat. They are really "well deserved" and moved.


    At least Qile thinks so.


    With the catalysis of this energy, it is strange that the Warcraft in the black water forest is not violent.


    Otherwise, before the blood moon wolf pack, also will not be so fierce, even if is sees the flame yalongruke appears, has not half to retreat the intention.


    That''s the double suppression of power level and blood level.


    In this way, this strange energy, in addition to strengthening the ferocity, may also affect the brain.


    "Let''s go in first."


    It''s no use standing at the entrance of the cave to think so much. You have to see the real object before making a decision.


    In the dark cave, it twists and turns. After turning two turns, the light disappears completely and becomes out of sight.


    So the superiority of fire magic is reflected - it can be illuminated.


    The cave is not long on the whole. It''s a detour all the time. It''s a complete detour. It''s only when you''ve got to the end that you''ve lost your mind.


    "Another defense magic array..."


    "But this time, the defense magic array is used to protect the things inside from being destroyed."


    Came to the end of the cave Qile, as expected, again found a defense magic array.


    If there is no powerful magic array to protect the treasures that can make most of the Warcraft crazy in the black water forest, Qile may have to doubt the authenticity of this treasure.


    So at the moment, the discovery of this defensive magic array made Qile feel at ease.


    At least it proved that there was something inside.


    After all, with Qi Le''s attainments in the magic array, this level of defense magic array can''t resist the dismantling of Qi Le.


    Look for the position, calculate the eye of the array, and then directly destroy it.


    If it is replaced by other people to break the battle, I am afraid that the excellent Summoner can only do nothing.


    Because the knowledge that summoners and magicians need to learn is very few.


    So the guy who arranged this defense magic array should be very confident.


    It''s a pity that Qi Le, a common sense guy, opened the defense magic array that even the excellent Warcraft could not break with brute force.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of broken array patterns is noisy in a small cave.


    A half of the golden scale was buried in the ground, but it soon disappeared.


    "This It should be the scales of some kind of Warcraft. "


    Qile is not sure which kind of scale of Warcraft is this golden scale with only one corner exposed.


    So we have to dig it out first.


    Soon, the whole picture of the golden scale was displayed in front of Qile. It was covered with gold veins and shaped like a crescent moon. One finger was thick, and the two palms together were two circles smaller than the scale.


    From the size alone, we can judge how large the owner of this golden scale is.


    "Look at this shape, and there''s a trace of air left over it..."


    "Is it dragon scale?"


    Qi Le held the golden scale and looked at it for a long time, then he was quite surprised.


    This sentence is naturally said to the system, in the face of uncertainty, the system is the most comprehensive encyclopedia.


    System: "host, you guessed right. This golden scale is indeed dragon scale."


    System: "and it''s also a dragon with a high level of cultivation. It''s the opposite scale."


    "High level of cultivation?"


    Qi Le hears the speech, eyebrows jump."How high can it be?"


    To be honest, it''s all empty talk.


    The dragon who can pull out the scales is either dead or dying. Otherwise, how could he go to the dragon to ask for the scales.


    What''s more, from the perspective of the age of the breath on this golden scale.


    Even without systematic analysis, Qile can see that it should be something dug out of a certain relic.


    It just happened to have the magical effect of catalyzing Warcraft, so it was placed here.


    But for the realm of cultivation, Qi Le is still very concerned.


    Even if the dragon is dead, it can also be used to analyze what level of top combat power is in the summoning world.


    Although it may be the top combat power in ancient times.


    System: "according to the detection of this system, the cultivation level of the master of this dragon scale is at least at the top of the strong level, and because of the passage of time, this is only the lowest guess."


    System: "do not exclude the possibility of a higher realm."


    "The top of the strong?! Is it just the lowest possibility? "


    Qi Le''s eyebrows did not jump, but his heart beat wildly.


    It''s not tension, it''s shock.


    After all, it''s just a dead dragon. There''s nothing to be nervous about.


    No matter how high the level of cultivation is, as long as you die, it will be useless.


    However, Qi Le did not expect that the master of this dragon scale could reach such a high level of cultivation.


    No wonder just a dragon scale has such a magical effect.


    It''s a pity that Qile thought it was a treasure, but it turned out to be such a thing.


    After the shock, it''s nothing.


    "Is this dragon scale what you want?"


    The dragon, whose cultivation level has reached such a terrible level, has the reverse scale, which is definitely the top material for forging.


    It''s just that it doesn''t work for Qile.


    System: "to be precise, it''s just one part of what the system needs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qi Le heard this sentence, he always felt that he had been played.


    Whether the items required by the system are complete or not is not a matter of one sentence for this two pen system.

 Chapter 2019

    ased on this, Qi Le thinks that it must be this two pen system that deliberately retaliates.


    System: "host, this system knows you won''t believe it, so let''s say one more sentence and explain it."


    Anyway, it has been coexisting with Qile for such a long time, and the system has learned a little bit.


    So it''s better to explain it.


    System: "in this dragon scale, there is a lack of the most critical pieces of dragon soul, and according to the detection of this system, the pieces of dragon soul should still be in this piece of heaven and earth."


    System: "therefore, the host must find the dragon soul fragment to complete the task."


    System: "otherwise, it''s useless to hold a dragon scale alone..."


    It''s true that the system never lacks any forging material.


    All kinds of treasures and materials, as long as they fall into the hands of the system, are basically the fate of being disassembled, analyzed and then copied.


    So according to experience, the system should tell the truth.


    "Where can I find this dragon soul fragment?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help asking.


    Since we have taken over the task, we must finish it at one time. There is no reason to give up halfway.


    System: "this The system is not clear, but the dragon scale in your hand will guide you. When encountering the fragment of dragon soul, the dragon scale will change. You just need to pay attention to it all the time


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spicy chicken system... "


    Qile heard here, also can only silently scold in the heart.


    What else can we do?


    Dragon scales have been taken in hand, no matter how to say, we should find the pieces of dragon soul.


    This is related to an advanced purchasing channel.


    But in this way, the task in the summoning world has been aggravated. In addition to collecting the power of faith, we have to find the fragments of dragon soul. It is a long way to go.


    However, when it comes to the fragments of dragon soul, Qi Le is curious.


    A giant dragon with the lowest level of cultivation and the highest level of strength must not be weak.


    But more importantly, it is the ancient lucky secrets and all kinds of knowledge known by dragon soul fragments.


    After all, knowledge is power.


    So This two pen system started with the idea of playing dragon soul fragments!


    Qi Le thought about it, and all of a sudden he figured it out.


    "Shit! It turns out that this dragon scale is just a treasure map. The real treasure should be the remnant fragments of dragon soul! "


    But after thinking about it, Qile wanted to spit fragrance more.


    After digging for half a day treasure, only a treasure map is dug out. If you put it on anyone, you have to scold.


    However, such things have happened, it can only take a step to see a step.


    However, this trip is not without harvest, at least after the dragon scale is dug away, there will be no more Warcraft tide in the black water forest.


    If the dragon scale has been left in the black water forest.


    It won''t be long before the next batch of Warcraft will start to gather.


    According to the current situation, jushiguan can not stop the next wave of Warcraft.


    Because only half of the soldiers who survived in the jushiguan border garrison were wounded.


    It is not something that can be done in a day or two if we want to fully recover our combat effectiveness.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to do. Let''s go back first."


    Qi Le put away the Golden Dragon scales, continued to use fire magic lighting, and began to walk outside the cave.


    There are many twists and turns.


    After a long time, I finally came to the cave and saw the light outside.


    After stepping out of the defense magic array at the entrance of the cave, Qi Le, who was ready to explore the situation, once again unfolded his perceptual power, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because in Qi Le''s perception, he has detected a large army, which is rushing towards the direction of Jushi pass.


    The way forward is all in the periphery of Heishui forest.


    "At this time, how can so many men and horses enter the black water forest, and look at the direction of their appearance..."


    Thinking like this, Qi Le raised his eyes and immediately locked his eyebrows more tightly.


    "The kingdom of black water!"


    As soon as the word appeared in his mind, Qi Le immediately understood the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    The appearance of dragon scale is not an accident, but a plot of Blackwater kingdom.


    In order to let the Warcraft tide impact on Jushi pass, to weaken the defensive strength of Jushi pass, so as to create a gap in the side wall and facilitate the entry into the kingdom of Yanlong.Whether or not Jushi pass has defended the attack of Warcraft tide, the result is the same.


    If it is not defended, it is needless to say that as soon as the army of the Heishui Kingdom comes, it will be able to drive in and save a great war.


    And even if it is to defend, it is also a tragic victory. It is impossible to fight with the black water Kingdom army that follows.


    "It''s a simple and easy to understand strategy, just because there is a key dragon scale."


    Qile couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Most of the schemes always need the right time, the right place and the right people, and at least one of them should be satisfied.


    Without this dragon scale, Blackwater kingdom could not attack Jushi pass in any case.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Just as Qi Le shook his head, a severe question suddenly rang.


    Qi Le looked up and saw a group of black Armored Cavalry, appeared not far away.


    Wearing light armour, the horse is running towards its position. The black knight on the horse''s back and the knight''s sword in his hand are also raised.


    "People from the kingdom of black water are coming so fast."


    Dragon scale is such a good treasure. When the black water Kingdom begins to attack the Yan dragon Kingdom, it will send someone to take it back.


    So Qile was not surprised to meet these guys.


    They even thought the Black Knights were late.


    "I''m asking you. Who are you? Why are you here? "


    The voice of the leading black knight was more severe by three points.


    There must be no loss in the case of dragon scale.


    Although before coming here, the National Master said that there is a defense magic array outside the dragon scale, which can only be broken by special methods.


    But be careful. There''s always no big mistake.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that this is what you want to take."


    Qi Le raised her eyebrows with a funny smile in her mouth.


    Then he took out the golden dragon scale.


    "Dragon scale! How could it be in your hands? "


    The Black Knight''s face was startled, and then a strong intention of killing appeared in his eyes.


    Dragon scale is of great importance. Those who know it outside the plan will be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 2020

    the words of the Lord of the kingdom are still in the ear, which makes the Black Knight determined.


    The matter of dragon scale must not be known to the superfluous.


    If there is, then let him never open mouth!


    "Listen to the order, all of you


    "Kill!"


    There is no extra words at all.


    As long as you can get back the dragon scale, an unrelated person, stay in the black water forest forever.


    "It''s a decisive decision. We''ll fight and kill before we finish a word."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t want me to get dragon scales, and I don''t want to let this news be known by others."


    With that, Qile slowly raised his right hand and aimed at a whole group of Black Knights charging over.


    "Therefore, it should be you who should stay in this black water forest."


    At the same time, Qi Le raised his right hand and held it gently.


    The charging knights in black armor, as if frozen, instantly stay in place.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a dull sound came out.


    The Black Knight''s armor was suddenly broken and his blood was splashing.


    Without half a scream, the man and the horse fell down together, lying in a pool of blood, without breath.


    "Vulnerable."


    "But now is not the time to dally with these guys and waste time here. The news of Blackwater kingdom should be sent back to Jushi pass as soon as possible."


    Qi Le didn''t feel anything about this one move to defeat the enemy.


    Bullying the weak is not Qile''s hobby.


    It''s just self-defense and counterattack.


    "According to the distance, the army of Heishui kingdom should still need at least one day''s journey to see Jushi pass."


    "There should be enough time to prepare."


    At the same time, Qile used the power of broken empty boots to open the door of space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qile?! When did you show up? "


    Angel and others, who are still on the way out of the black water forest, are shocked to see the sudden appearance of Qile.


    It took Qile half a day to find the cave and get the dragon scale.


    Angel and others can not walk out of the black water forest so quickly.


    "It''s a bit urgent, so I have to come back early."


    Qile first laughed at angel, then said solemnly.


    "The army of Heishui kingdom is about to attack. On the way to attack, the target is jushiguan."


    "By the way, this wave of Warcraft was also created by the kingdom of Blackwater. The purpose is to use it as cannon fodder to consume the combat effectiveness of Jushi pass."


    The tone was serious, not a joke at all.


    And angel also knew that Qile would not joke at all, let alone joke about it.


    So, news of the Blackwater Kingdom''s attack It''s true!


    "What?"


    The elite soldiers of the border garrison at Jushi pass heard the words, but their faces changed greatly.


    The previous wave of Warcraft had consumed the troops of Jushi pass by 7788.


    At this time, if we fight against the army of Blackwater kingdom again, the chance of winning is absolutely terrible.


    Once the stone pass is broken, the kingdom of the dragon will be lost.


    "No, it won''t be..."


    Kemebo was also frightened and his whole body was tight, and the cold sweat behind him suddenly came out.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Angel used to ask Qile.


    Since the beginning of Qile, angel is more and more disliked to solve problems by himself.


    "When soldiers come to block them, water comes and earth covers them. Go back to Jushi pass first."


    With a wave of his hand, Qile opened the door of space leading to Jushi pass.


    They stay in the black water forest, and they can''t come up with any results. Let''s leave this problem to the professionals.


    As for the tactical arrangement, the officers and commanders of the frontier garrison at jushiguan will naturally study out.


    "Yes, too."


    Angel nodded.


    Nora looked up at Gluck in the sky.


    "You go back first, whatever I do?"


    Gluck bared his teeth and looked at Nora, a little discontented.


    Originally, the contract was signed only under the strong pressure of Qile. Of course, Gluck would not be convinced by the little girl Nora.


    It''s just one thing to be unconvinced, and another to ensure the life safety of the owner.


    So usually, Nora doesn''t drive Gluck.But when Nora''s life is in danger, Gluck will never stand by.


    And now, it''s the so-called peacetime


    In Gluck''s cognition, what is the relationship between the black water Kingdom attacking the Yan Long Kingdom and Nora?


    "Well, then."


    Nora pursed her mouth and hesitated for a while before she entered the door of space.


    If you want to get grucker''s approval, you''ll have to wait until Nora''s strength level is equal to that of Gluck.


    "Hello, Gluck."


    At the end of Qi Le, he suddenly raised his head and called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gluck felt some toothache when he heard Qile''s voice.


    Unfortunately, I can''t fight, so I can only listen.


    "The world is much bigger than you think, so I don''t know if you are interested in looking for information about the dragon clan?"


    Qi Le Lang Sheng asked.


    As for the whereabouts of the dragon soul fragment, I don''t know where to start.


    But the news of the dragon clan is always a key point. As long as we can find the dragon in this world, we should be able to find the clues of the fragments of the dragon soul.


    "News from the dragon people? What do you want to do with the dragon people? "


    Gluck immediately recognized the meaning of Qile.


    Only Qile''s proposal also made Gluck interested.


    After all, flame Yalong has the blood of the dragon, so it can be regarded as a close relative of the dragon clan.


    Just because the blood is impure, and not recognized by the dragon.


    But looking for the whereabouts of the dragon people, or no problem.


    "There''s a very important thing to ask about with those guys. If you have extra time, go and look for it."


    "Maybe I can find a way to purify your blood."


    Qile said with a smile, and by the way threw a bait that Gluck couldn''t refuse.


    Purify the blood!


    This is what every Warcraft with dragon blood wants to do.


    Even if Gluck is a demon now, it won''t change.


    "Are you sure?"


    I have to say, Qile''s words really let Gluck''s heart beat.


    "Of course, I don''t know, but I''m not sure."


    Qile nodded with a smile on his face and said it firmly.


    It may be a bit of a problem to purify the blood of other races, but it is not difficult to purify the blood of dragon nationality for the current Qile.


    Just look for the system and ask for some pure dragon blood essence.


    However, if this is the blood of other races, it is probably not as precious as the dragon blood.

 Chapter 2021

    "OK, I''ll help you with this."


    Gluck took the bait for granted and agreed.


    Anyway, it''s not so difficult. It''s just to inquire about the dragon people.


    Just as I was wandering around the world, I had nothing to do. Now I just had a small task.


    What''s more, it''s hard to get such a well paid job.


    There is no reason for Gluck not to agree.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qile waved to Gluck. After saying goodbye, he also walked into the door of space.


    ¡­¡­


    Jushiguan.


    Those elite soldiers who were sent to explore the black water forest went to report the news as soon as they left the gate of space.


    When Qi Le came over, it would be gone.


    Kemebo is in a hurry to go to the leader of the coach, said about the black water kingdom.


    And angel and Nora stay where they are, waiting for Zile.


    "Those guys are very fast."


    "But I guess you will probably be asked to stay."


    Qile looked back at the walls of Jushi pass, the camps and residences, and then put their eyes on angel and Nora.


    If we say that the defense of Warcraft tide before, most of them are just for training actual combat ability and increasing combat experience.


    Then the next battle with the kingdom of Blackwater is a real battle merit.


    At the same time, the strength of the jushiguan border garrison is seriously insufficient. Therefore, the support task will be released.


    In order to be able to get enough support in the shortest time.


    Under the attraction of war merit, those summoners who want to upgrade their titles will surely swarm like sharks smelling blood.


    In this way, the most critical issue of Jushi pass is how to withstand the first wave of attack of Blackwater kingdom.


    As long as the reinforcements of Yanlong Kingdom arrive, the attack of Heishui kingdom will be easily solved.


    Then the combat effectiveness of the students of flame academy is an indispensable part.


    The black water Kingdom naturally understood this truth and knew that it could not give the Yanlong kingdom a chance to reinforce.


    Therefore, we will calculate the opportunity. At the weakest moment of Jushi pass, we will launch an attack boldly, and the border garrison troops will be unprepared.


    But the only thing that Blackwater Kingdom missed was Qile, an outsider.


    They would even find the whereabouts of the black water Kingdom army in advance, thus leading to the loss of their opportunities.


    However, the people of black water Kingdom don''t know that.


    After all, those Black Knights who found Qile couldn''t send the news back.


    "Stay and stay. It''s just like accumulating battle achievements."


    Angel spoke with indifference on his face, and even in his eyes there was a high sense of war in his eyes.


    There is joy in the side, is so fearless.


    "Yes, the people in the black water kingdom are no more terrible than the Warcraft tide."


    Nora was also cheering herself, but her body could not help leaning towards angel.


    The next thing to do is to wait for the officers and commanders of the border garrison at jushiguan to discuss the results and then pass them on.


    So angel and Nora also have half a day''s rest to adjust their state.


    However, kemebe, who was not very tight mouthed, went back to talk about this matter with the team leader, which really made the students of flame Institute panic for a long time.


    These noble children, who have just experienced the war with Warcraft tide, have not yet calmed down.


    As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, we will fight with the army of Blackwater kingdom. It''s strange not to be flustered.


    In particular, at this time of the day, the strength of the garrison troops at jushiguan is insufficient, and it will be even more difficult to engage in a real war than the previous attacks by the wave of Warcraft.


    Moreover, if the war is defeated, leading to the destruction of Jushi pass, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    "Calm down!"


    "You are the descendants of the noble family of Yanlong Kingdom, who were born in honor. How could you be so flustered?"


    The leader of the team clapped the table and yelled, stopping all the students from talking.


    If the cadets are allowed to talk about it any more, they will be demoralized and their morale will be weakened even before the war starts.


    "Heishui Kingdom and Yanlong Kingdom have a long history of resentment. Jushiguan was built to guard against the kingdom of black water!"


    "Now, the black water Kingdom dares to invade the border of Yanlong kingdom. As the people of Yanlong Kingdom, we have the responsibility to fight for the Yanlong kingdom! You should stand up bravely


    "To be an aristocrat is to fight for honor, for the kingdom of the dragon!""Are you confident?"


    Boosting morale is the most important link before the war.


    The team leader naturally understands and is proficient in how to motivate these students.


    It is nothing more than to awaken their fighting spirit and the great righteousness of their country from the two aspects of honor and war merit.


    The aristocratic children who are still in the college have not been contaminated with so much utility.


    An impassioned speech was enough to arouse their blood.


    You know, the Yanlong kingdom will support so many aristocratic families, in fact, it is also reserves combat effectiveness.


    Every noble family needs to have enough summoners and strong fighting power to ensure that the title will not be lost.


    Promotion of the title must also be supported by enough achievements.


    All of these show that the whole people can fight when necessary.


    "Yes!"


    "We have confidence!"


    "For the Dragon kingdom! Defeat the invaders of Blackwater kingdom


    "The kingdom of the dragon is high and high!"


    Once the young people''s blood is stimulated, the high fighting spirit will easily pass on to the people around them.


    For a moment, the students of the flame academy gathered in the hall, shouting to the sky.


    Everyone is shouting slogans, inspiring themselves, but also boosting the morale of the whole group.


    Even angel and Nora, who were calm at the beginning, couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    Leaning on the doorframe, Qile smashed his mouth and sighed in his heart.


    Although Qile has never been engaged in these virtual head and brain things, but I have to admit that the effect is still very obvious.


    High morale can dispel timidity and fear, and boiling blood can even relieve pain in battle.


    Of course, it''s just a subjective feeling.


    White point, that is, attention has been diverted, and so on after the reaction, how or how.


    After all, how can it not hurt.


    However, the change of mentality may become permanent.


    But whether it can be done or not, it will be different.


    Such high morale not only inspired the cadets, but also scared the heralds who came to pass the news.

 Chapter 2022

    when the heralds saw the scene of shouting slogans, what they wanted to say most was that the trainees who had been trained in the past were not good at their skills, but their mentality was quite good.


    When you hear about war, you will be happy. That is the best mentality of a soldier.


    Fortunately, the leader''s tutor was alert, and immediately found the herald at the door and quickly walked over.


    The results of the discussions between the military officers and the commanders of the jushiguan border garrison have already been made.


    The platoon and arrangment have also been arranged.


    And the most important link is in the students of flame college.


    That''s the calling beast!


    Blackwater kingdom can calculate the right time and send a large army to attack Jushi pass, and the number of people and horses it carries will not be too much.


    Otherwise, if there is too much movement, the purpose of the surprise attack will fail.


    Therefore, according to the estimation of March experience, the number of enemies to be faced by Jushi pass is about 100000 men and horses.


    There may also be a small number of summoners.


    This number is not a big problem for the complete jushiguan border garrison.


    After all, there are more than 100000 soldiers in the complete jushiguan border garrison, and they can also rely on the advantages of the city wall to fight against the enemy.


    Waiting for work, the black water Kingdom only sent 100000 men and horses, but there was no way to attack.


    But it''s not the same now.


    After the attack of the wave of Warcraft, the garrison troops at jushiguan pass were full of wounded soldiers, and the number of them was not enough.


    In the face of the 100000 people sent by the Heishui Kingdom, I''m afraid it is very reluctant even if it has the advantage of the city wall.


    So we can only use the summoner to make up for the fighting power.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the students of the flame academy is obvious to all, and there is no need to argue whether it is strong or weak.


    The icing on the cake is OK. If you want to turn the situation around, I''m afraid it''s not good enough.


    After all, this group of students have not yet fully grown up, so it''s very good to have such high morale. In terms of combat effectiveness, they can''t really make it.


    Therefore, the herald came here for another purpose besides bringing the consultation results to the leader.


    That is to ask Angel students to come over and discuss the calling scroll.


    In any case, they all summon the summoning beast. In what way, it is not the same.


    Since these new recruits can''t change the situation, they can only rely on the summoning scroll to turn the tide.


    "Looking for me? I''ll go over there


    Angel was surprised, too, but followed the herald to the conference hall.


    It was commander olaine who was in charge of beckoning angel.


    Because they are relatively familiar, they can speak better.


    The area of the conference hall is not very large. After all, there are not many people who are qualified to enter this place. Angel is an exception.


    In the middle of a circular conference table, sitting around are the top 11 people in the jushiguan border garrison.


    One lieutenant and ten commanders.


    "Cadet angel, I''ve come to you all of a sudden. I hope I haven''t disturbed you."


    Olaine took angel to the conference table and added an extra seat.


    "You brought back the news that the army of Heishui kingdom is attacking Jushi pass. We will report this credit truthfully."


    "But this time you''re invited here for something else."


    Give the benefits first, and then discuss the conditions, which can really make people feel good.


    So angel was quick to respond, with an expectant look on his face, and he said in a voice, "I know, you must be calling for the scroll."


    "How much? What grade? "


    There is no need to make unnecessary explorations when discussing business with military personnel. It is better to be direct.


    "The angel cadet is really cheerful. In this case, we will not cover up. We don''t know how many summoning scrolls are there in your side?"


    After a long silence, the military captain of the frontier garrison at Jushi pass suddenly asked.


    It seems that I intend to buy all of them.


    "As long as the military expenditure of Jushi pass is sufficient, I have enough summoning scrolls here, but No credit. "


    Angel said this, pausing for a moment, and then emphasizing a request made by Qile.


    Although Angel didn''t quite understand, what was the purpose and function of the request put forward by Qile.


    But it''s right to insist.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about military expenditure. We don''t have the habit of paying on credit."


    The military captain laughed and said it heartily.


    It is true that in the previous wave of Warcraft, the summon scroll purchased has already spent a lot of military expenses.But how can there be no reserve in such an important border area as jushiguan.


    Even if it is the military expenditure allocated from the Yanlong Kingdom every year, the part that has not been spent is saved, it is a huge sum of money.


    What''s more, in this wave of Warcraft, the harvest of the various materials on the body of Warcraft, as long as they are all sold out, it is an astronomical number.


    You know, it''s hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of Warcraft.


    Even if the material disassembled from a Warcraft can only sell one or two gold coins, it is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    And for some powerful Warcraft, how can the skin, teeth, bones and other things disassembled from the corpse be worth only one or two gold coins.


    So there''s no need to worry about military spending.


    The only thing to consider is when we can sell these Warcraft materials.


    "In that case, that''s all right. Make a list of the summoning scrolls you need. I''ll send them to you soon."


    As long as it''s not on credit, it''s all right.


    Angel naturally would not refuse such a big business, just need to say something to Qile.


    After all, the summoning scrolls are all on Qile, and angel is not sure about the specific number.


    "I''ll trouble you. We''ll give you the list later."


    The captain of the garrison at Jushi pass nodded and watched Angel leave.


    The next thing to be discussed was an important matter for the military aircraft. Naturally, angel would not be left to continue to listen.


    "So soon, how many summoning scrolls do you want?"


    Qile was at the door of the conference hall. Seeing angel coming out, he asked casually.


    You don''t have to think about it all.


    In the face of the attack of Blackwater Kingdom, what can angel do in order to summon the scroll.


    "I don''t know. They''ll send the list later."


    "It''s just Qile, how many summoning scrolls do you have? Is it not enough? "


    Angel scratched his head and asked.


    "How to say, eh It should be said that there are as many as there are. "

 Chapter 2023

    Qi Le pretended to think and then said with a smile.


    Because the summoning scroll is exactly how many, how many.


    For the system, the speed of delivery is never a big problem.


    Only the speed of collecting the power of faith is the biggest problem.


    In the forging industry, when Qi Le got the cast jade plate, the system focused on the research.


    According to the function of the cast jade plate, the way of collecting the power of belief was improved.


    Therefore, Qile can now sell summoning scrolls without worrying about the problems that cannot be collected by the power of faith.


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    Angel patted his chest and breathed.


    ¡­¡­


    Black water forest, periphery.


    The army of Heishui kingdom is rushing to attack at full speed, directly to Jushi pass.


    Because soon after the Warcraft tide was assembled, it was scattered by the border guards of Jushi pass.


    Therefore, in the periphery of the black water forest, there is no Warcraft that dares to provoke such an army.


    The horse''s hoof bursts, startling the dust all over the sky.


    "Report commander, the front is not far away. It''s Jushi pass. Would you like to camp or move on?"


    A scout in light armor returned to the current of this army and asked the commander in command of the surprise attack.


    "Go ahead and explore again."


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    Seberg, the commander of the black water Kingdom''s raiding army.


    Perhaps in the border garrison, the commander should be one level lower than the captain.


    However, among the expeditions, the commander is the highest commander.


    This is because the officers of the frontier Garrison Army need to be stationed at the border. They can only leave the border temporarily unless the Lord of the state gives an order.


    Foreign expeditions have always been the task of the commander.


    "Yes


    The Scout is ordered to leave quickly.


    The army of Blackwater Kingdom has not stopped.


    Hundreds of spies are walking in the front of the road. From time to time, spies will come back to report news and let Seberg make a decision.


    "Yanlong Kingdom, we lost the battle of black water Kingdom decades ago. Yes."


    "It''s a pity that this time, the God of summoning is taking care of us. The wave of Warcraft caused by dragon scale should have made the frontier garrison of jushiguan have no combat effectiveness."


    As the supreme commander of this expedition, he knew a lot.


    About the dragon scale, even Seberg himself was involved.


    A dragon scale dug out by accident can have such a wonderful effect. This is not the favor of the calling God. What else can it be?


    "Report commander, there is a brother to send back the news, outside the Jushi pass, the traces of war with the wave of Warcraft are extremely obvious."


    "And on the battlefield, there are still a few remains of Warcraft that haven''t been cleaned up yet."


    Soon, another spy came back.


    The battlefield has not been cleaned up. It seems that the casualties in jushiguan are indeed very heavy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to leave the remains of Warcraft outside the great stone pass.


    Although the body of Warcraft, even if the body died, it will not be so easy to appear plague.


    However, such a strong smell of blood, has not dissipated, it is very easy to attract other Warcraft, thus triggering a second small wave of Warcraft.


    Therefore, the most likely reason for this situation is the shortage of manpower.


    After all, if we want to clean up the battlefield after the end of a war, it must be our own people who will be the first to arrange burial.


    Whether buried or burned as ashes, there will be a result.


    And then it''s sorting out the booty.


    So it seems that the situation of jushiguan is not very optimistic.


    "Order to go down, camp 30 miles away from Jushi pass, rest for one night, and prepare to attack Jushi pass early tomorrow morning!"


    As a veteran soldier, saiboge will not give the border garrison in jushiguan an opportunity to wait for work.


    It is impossible to replenish the short-term troops overnight.


    But the hard work of long-distance attack can be eliminated in one night.


    Thirty miles away from jushiguan, it is still in the forest of Heishui, covered by trees. Seberg is not worried about the position of the army of Blackwater kingdom.


    On the surface, at least.


    It''s a pity that cybergar didn''t know that the news that they came to attack Jushi pass had been exposed for a long time.


    "Yes! My Lord


    The spy who came to report the news immediately acted as a messenger.The order went on, and a hundred thousand men and horses stopped quickly and began to set up camp.


    The camp was in front of it, blocking the cooking fire.


    Just as the captains and commanders of the jushiguan border garrison have guessed, the number of troops sent by Heishui kingdom to attack is 100000.


    Eat, then arrange sentry, then rest and recover.


    This night, the army of Blackwater kingdom is always ready to fight because of the need to worry about the Warcraft in the black water forest.


    And on the side of jushiguan, the soldiers of the border garrison are also waiting for trouble.


    Waiting for the attack of Blackwater kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no word all night.


    Until the next day, the first ray of light came through the black water forest.


    The loud whistle was blown.


    The soldiers of the black water Kingdom, who were always ready, soon came out of the camp dressed neatly.


    Assemble, armor, mount.


    Seberg didn''t lecture because there was no need for it.


    Since knowing that it was the attack of Jushi pass, every soldier here has a high sense of war.


    The enmity between the black water Kingdom and the Yan Long kingdom is not a day or two, so there is nothing to say.


    This time, they came just to break through the Jushi pass.


    "Order, target, Jushi pass."


    "Kill!"


    ''said Seberg in a deep voice as he mounted his horse.


    Mixed with the voice of fighting, carrying the word "kill", spread to every soldier''s ears.


    It immediately aroused everyone''s fighting spirit and raised the morale to the highest point.


    "For the kingdom of Blackwater, kill!"


    "Break through the boulder pass!"


    "Enter the kingdom of Yanlong!"


    "Kill!"


    The horses under the soldiers'' seats hissed, and the sound of horses'' hooves sounded one after another, which soon merged into one.


    The ground began to appear a slight tremor, raised the smoke and dust all over the sky, like clouds, blocking the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Jushi pass, sentry positions were also set out.


    Keep an eye on the activities in the black water forest.


    Because Yanlong Kingdom and Heishui kingdom are separated by Heishui forest. Although they are not completely located on both sides of Heishui forest, there is no way to bypass Heishui forest.


    It''s just that you can choose to go straight through the Blackwater forest or surround it from the outside.


    Of course, no matter which road we take, the distance is not particularly far.


    Otherwise, the black water kingdom can''t be full, nothing to do, and the Yan Long kingdom.

 Chapter 2024

    "boom!"


    The subtle sound, very abrupt from the black water forest spread out.


    With it, there are also some smoke and dust, through the canopy of those tall trees, and lifted into the sky.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The soldiers at the sentry immediately sounded the alarm.


    Such a big movement must be an attack by the enemy.


    What''s more, whether it''s the Warcraft tide or the Blackwater Kingdom''s attack, there''s no difference between them, and there''s no false alarm at all.


    "It''s really fast. It''s only two days since the wave of Warcraft has passed. You''re really in a hurry."


    Olaine stood on the wall, looked at the smoke and dust in the black water forest, and sneered at himself.


    If we don''t get any information in advance, we will suddenly find out the trace of the enemy''s attack at this time.


    It was really late.


    When the enemy was about to hit the face, the alarm was issued, and he must have been caught off guard.


    But now, the frontier garrison of Jushi pass is ready for the army of Heishui kingdom to fight.


    As for the remains of Warcraft that were spread outside the city wall and had not yet been cleaned up, it was just for the sake of creating an illusion of serious shortage of manpower for the enemy, and deliberately stopped.


    Since it is a trick, the play must be performed in full.


    The war is coming. Any information inequality will cause very serious consequences.


    It''s just that Seberg didn''t realize it.


    The 100000 troops of Heishui kingdom are still charging at full speed to attack Jushi pass.


    The loud and sharp alarm sound spread throughout the whole rock pass, and naturally also reached the ears of Seberg.


    "It''s too late to sound the alarm now."


    Seberg sneered and looked up. He could see the towering wall of Jushi pass.


    With the speed of the Blackwater Kingdom''s army, no matter how fast the border guards in jushiguan react, they can''t organize their formation to resist this surprise attack in such a short time.


    "The whole army obeys orders, speed up!"


    "Charge!"


    With a loud drink, saiborg''s horse belly was sandwiched, and his horses were speeding up again.


    The one hundred thousand troops who followed them also speeded up. The sound of the horse''s hooves on the ground suddenly merged into a sound wave.


    Although the process of the rapid march was silent, the high morale of the soldiers was like a rainbow.


    But at this time, the mutation suddenly appeared.


    At the intersection of the Heishui forest, a lot of stumbling blocks were suddenly pulled up.


    These stumbling blocks may not be of any use to the troopers, but they are a stumbling block to a galloping horse.


    "No!"


    Seberg, sharp eyed, noticed the sudden stumbling block.


    But in front of the stumbling block, this short distance of a few steps, even if you want to hide can not escape.


    A hundred thousand troops rush forward, even if they call an emergency stop, they can''t stop instantly.


    This distance is so wonderful.


    "Bang bang!"


    The next moment, countless in the charge of war horses, stumbling to trip.


    Together with the soldiers on the horse, they all flew out and fell to the ground. On the spot, they were broken bones and howled bitterly.


    However, the army behind did not stop moving forward, and the horses and soldiers who were submerged in this torrent had no place to hide.


    At this moment, the casualties began.


    It''s not even in combat.


    "Damn it! How can there be obstacles here? Was it that I was calculated? "


    How could he not understand why there were so many obstacles at the intersection of the black water forest.


    But the black water Kingdom''s army is not vegetarian.


    After the reaction, the stumbling blocks were quickly cut off, without affecting the speed of the charge.


    "A well-trained expeditionary force."


    This scene, olaine on the wall, see clearly.


    Have been out of the black water forest, those tall trees shelter, even if it is lost.


    The army of Heishui Kingdom, which was full of momentum, was still in high morale after being intrigued by the unexpected obstacles.


    But the trap set by Jushi pass is not only a stumbling block.


    As o''lain expected, these galloping horses were once again thrown out in large numbers, not far from the black water forest.


    At such a fast charge, he suddenly fell down.


    It''s meaningless. Whether it''s a horse or a soldier, they''ll lose all their fighting power in an instant.


    "This is The horse pit


    Seberg''s face had changed completely.If the previous stumbling block was just an accident, those horse traps were prepared for a long time.


    A horse pit is not the same as a stumbling block.


    The stumbling rope is just a rope at the height below the horse''s leg knee. When it is found, it will be cut off.


    However, the pit was a small pit only one circle larger than the horse''s hoof, which was dug out to limit the charge of horses.


    It has no effect on Warcraft or pawn.


    But the ability to block the horses is extremely effective.


    Moreover, the pit is not as easy to solve as the stumbling block. It has to be filled with soil and other things.


    "Slow down!"


    Seberg immediately ordered.


    I don''t know how long the pit area ahead is.


    If we continue to charge and fill these horse pits with the bodies of black water Kingdom soldiers, we will lose at least thousands of soldiers, even tens of thousands.


    And it''s a huge blow to morale.


    The real battle has not started yet, because of these small traps, we have lost so many troops.


    The impact on the morale of the army is too great.


    "Has the news of the surprise attack on Jushi pass leaked out? How could that be possible! "


    With a black face, he looks up at the Jushi pass not far away. The city wall, which is tens of meters high, is even higher than before.


    This side wall was specially raised after the war between Yanlong Kingdom and Heishui kingdom.


    From ten meters in the past to tens of meters.


    "Syborg, are you satisfied with the gift we gave you from Jushi pass?"


    Above the walls, o''lain''s voice rang.


    Yanlong Kingdom and Heishui Kingdom have been fighting for a long time, and the leaders and military officers of border areas have known each other for a long time.


    However, in the past, it was a small skirmish. As it is now, it is the first time that a hundred thousand men and horses are dispatched at one time.


    "It''s you, o''lain. Is this what you gave me?"


    Naturally, Seberg knew o''lain as well, and looked up in a rather somber tone.


    Junwei of the border garrison at jushiguan did not intend to appear.


    According to the level, even if saiborg is the supreme commander of the black water Kingdom''s army, it is only a commander.


    It''s just fine to get olaine out there.

 Chapter 2025

    if the military officers of the jushiguan border garrison were to come forward, they would look up to cybergar.


    It''s not equal in identity.


    "Of course, saiborg, if you want to attack me at Jushi pass, you should be prepared to be defeated here. The gift just now is just a little bit of heart."


    There was a sneer on the corner of olaine''s mouth, and his eyes glanced over the array displayed outside the wall.


    After the greeting of stumbling horse rope and horse pit, the 100000 people and horses sent by Heishui kingdom can still stand, and only about 90000 are left.


    It''s very cost-effective to bury thousands of enemy troops with just a few traps.


    After all, as o''lain said, the trap is just a little "intention".


    The purpose of taking the lead in the battle is not so much to consume the enemy''s forces as to attack the enemy''s morale.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed."


    "O''lain, the wave of Warcraft a few days ago has already made you worried."


    Seberg chuckled, glanced around the place, and looked again at olaine on the wall.


    "Look outside the wall, even the remains of Warcraft have not been cleaned up. It must be in the Jushi pass, and the troops are empty."


    "If you want to use this trick, just let me go. You look down on me too much."


    At the end, Seberg snorted.


    Under the seat of the horse suddenly hit a snort, the horse''s hoof stepped on the ground, showing a high sense of war.


    "War!"


    The soldiers, who were following him, immediately drank in unison.


    It''s so loud!


    "He is worthy of being a commander who has experienced many battles and has a firm mind."


    Olaine squinted and whispered.


    Even the enemy, in the same position, did not prevent olaine from admiring the moment.


    Just now, saiborg pointed out the current problems of Jushi pass, and raised the morale of the black water Kingdom''s army which had been depressed.


    "The wave of Warcraft is really your ghost. No wonder this wave of Warcraft will be so huge."


    "Although I noticed something wrong, I didn''t think it was you!"


    Olaine''s voice suddenly became a little gloomy, and his face became bad.


    The previous wave of Warcraft took the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers of jushiguan border garrison in one breath. Both in terms of friendship and in the responsibility of guarding the border, o''lain was deeply upset.


    Now the behind the scenes gangsters appear. It''s strange not to be angry.


    "Yes, we are, the great kingdom of black water!"


    Said cybergar, without concealment.


    At this time, if olaine can be confused by anger, then the victory of this war will be increased by some points on the side of Blackwater kingdom.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Olaine took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    In fact, when they learned that Blackwater kingdom had sent troops to attack Jushi pass, the military officers and commanders of the border garrison of Jushi pass thought of this matter.


    Now it''s just a matter of proof.


    "Then go to war."


    "Seberg, don''t say a word, we''re going to have to decide who''s right and who''s wrong."


    As soon as olaine raised his hand, the archer, who was hidden under the city wall, immediately rose up and revealed himself.


    "Archer ready, bow!"


    "Ready for volley!"


    On the wall, tens of thousands of archers immediately set up their bows and arrows.


    Bright iron arrow, twinkling the cold light of people''s back.


    The expeditions of the black water Kingdom, unlike those Warcraft, have a strong physique, and strong defensive fur or scales.


    Feather arrow is very destructive to them.


    Although most of the soldiers wear hard armor and even face armor to resist attacks.


    However, few of the horses under them wore armour for a long-distance attack.


    There is a pit in front of us, and there is a rain of arrows in the air.


    Olaine looked at Seberg coldly to see how he would defend the attack.


    "The same way of fighting, o''lain, do you really think I''ll have no defense at all?"


    "The archer dismounts, bows and prepares to attack."


    "On the rocket


    With a wave of his hand, several tens of thousands of people immediately dismounted and took down the long bow from behind.


    These soldiers were supposed to be able to ride and shoot, but there was a pit in front of them, so it was impossible for them to ride and shoot.


    So it''s better to shoot the people on the wall of jushiguan directly."Others, raise your shield!"


    "Hua Hua --!"


    Between the armor collisions, countless shields are lifted up and the edges are stitched together.


    From the top, it looks like a huge shield, firmly protected on the head of the black water Kingdom''s army.


    There is only a half fist size gap in the middle for archers to shoot.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Whoosh


    At the next moment, the archers on both sides had tacit understanding to release the bowstring.


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless.


    For a moment, the sky is full of flying feather arrows, like a cloud shrouded in the sky, even obscuring the light shining down from the sky.


    Then, the shadow dispersed and turned into a dense rain of arrows.


    The sound of cutting through the sky, like layers of Li Xiao, mixed together, breathtaking.


    "Raise the shield!"


    Said olaine coldly.


    The arrow rain, like a waterfall, fell from the sky, as if it were pouring rain.


    The defensive power of the shield is useful, but it will always reach the limit under the continuous attack of innumerable feather arrows.


    There are also casualties.


    Under the broken shield, the soldiers'' armor alone can not withstand such a terrible rain of arrows.


    Whether it is the border garrison of jushiguan or the expeditionary army of Heishui Kingdom, it is the same.


    After the rain of arrows, there were dead bodies everywhere.


    However, the border garrison troops of jushiguan have the advantage of the city wall, standing high and fighting low, and the casualties are much smaller.


    If it wasn''t for the Rockets ordered by Seberg, I''m afraid the casualties would have been further reduced.


    "Let the summoners of the army do it, and lead with the summoners."


    Seberg looked at olaine on the wall of the city with cold eyes and said to the herald next to him.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The command was passed on as fast as possible.


    "All ready, follow the summoner, charge!"


    The second order followed.


    The role of arrow rain is not only to kill the enemy, but also to fill in the pit in front of him.


    Besides the iron arrow, the arrow body is the best filling material.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after that, a wild roar of beasts was heard in the rear of the battle line.


    It''s deafening.

 Chapter 2026

    soon, hundreds of summoners came to the front of the army, and rushed to Jushi pass at the command of Seberg.


    This time, in order to attack Jushi pass, Seberg asked the Lord of the Kingdom and brought these powerful summoners.


    Each one is at least a medium level summoner.


    Among the hundreds of summoners, high-level summoners account for the majority.


    That''s why Seberg is so confident.


    Since the surprise attack plan is bankrupt, it''s better to make a strong attack.


    The surprise attack just took a vanguard position, and the garrison troops at Jushi pass were unprepared.


    Even if it was a strong attack, Seberg didn''t feel that he could resist the boulder pass just after the wave of Warcraft.


    "Charge!"


    "For the kingdom of Blackwater, kill!"


    "Break into Jushi pass!"


    The roar of the attack broke out like a volcanic eruption.


    Black water Kingdom''s army, also in this roar in the movement, start! increase speed!


    The armored soldiers, like a torrent of steel, rushed to Jushi pass.


    Although occasionally there will be a horse pit trip, but completely harmless, will not affect anything.


    "Arrow rain is just a prelude."


    "Heavy cavalry, ready! Break down the enemy''s front


    O''lain, too, gave the order.


    The speed of the enemy''s charge has really risen, which can not be stopped by the arrow rain.


    Once the enemy''s position is close to the wall of Jushi pass, the archer is completely useless.


    The cavalry is the only one who can stop the cavalry from charging.


    Especially the heavy cavalry!


    However, even if the horses are heavily armored, it is impossible to rush for a long distance.


    Therefore, there is basically no heavy cavalry in the expeditionary army of Heishui kingdom.


    Otherwise, it would not be a surprise attack, but an honest attack.


    After all, carrying so much heavy armor will definitely slow down the pace of the March.


    "For Jushi pass! For the kingdom of the dragon


    "Charge --!"


    In the Jushi pass, the heavy cavalry, who had already been ready, rushed out with a roar.


    Compared with the light cavalry of the enemy, the heavy cavalry with heavy armour and even horses wearing heavy armour is more like a torrent made of steel.


    Once the charge begins, it is unstoppable!


    We should know that no matter heavy cavalry or light cavalry, if they want to play a real power, they need a long distance to start to charge.


    So olaine couldn''t wait for the enemy to approach and then let the heavy cavalry attack.


    Because a team of heavy cavalry without running is just a pile of live targets with stronger defense.


    As long as the horse''s horsepower is exhausted, it can only be slaughtered.


    "The archer stops attacking and begins to use the summon scroll and surround the enemy with summon beast!"


    "The soldiers are ready to block the enemy from both wings, and always pay attention to supporting the heavy cavalry."


    "Students of flame academy, begin to summon your summoners to support freely on the battlefield."


    "The rest, always ready to take the place of the fallen."


    Orders came out of o''lain''s mouth in an orderly manner.


    Boxes of summoning Scrolls have also been moved out.


    In order to win the war, to the Heishui Kingdom left a deep impression, but the border garrison of jushiguan, but the blood.


    All the military expenditure that has been saved for so many years has been taken out.


    "Boom!"


    The cavalry was charging and the earth was shaking.


    On the side of the kingdom of black water, there are hundreds of summoners in the front.


    The first one is a high-level summoner. It looks like a bear and has infinite strength. The eyes of those heavy cavalry are bloodthirsty.


    Obviously, in front of this summoner, the charge of heavy cavalry is nothing.


    "Die for me!"


    But at this time, a spear condensed by light suddenly flew out.


    Then he stabbed into the heart of the bear like Summoner and burst out with blood.


    Cybergar''s eyebrows jumped with surprise.


    With the appearance of this spear, this war was officially opened.


    "Well done, great progress."


    On the wall, Qile guards by angel''s side, looks at angel a move to solve a high-level summoning beast, immediately laughs and says.Encouragement should be given.


    If you criticize blindly, you can''t educate students well.


    "I don''t feel like I can do it. The consumption is still too much."


    Angel took a few deep breaths and felt the consumption of magic in his body before he spoke out.


    "Better than before, angel, you just need to compare yourself, if you compare with me..."


    "Then you''ll have a hard life."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    In fact, under the guidance of Qile, angel''s strength level has been regarded as the threshold to enter a higher level.


    If the speed of progress is mentioned, I''m afraid it will surprise other people''s chin.


    Angel is much better than a general Summoner or warrior for his own power.


    It''s just Angel likes to compare himself with Qile.


    It would be strange if it wasn''t hit.


    Qile has the strength and fighting ability now. It has been thousands of years to calculate the time spent in the trial space.


    And it''s been thousands of years without a minute of rest.


    This is still based on Qi Le''s talent and potential, which are excellent resources.


    Therefore, it is very important to find out the reference target.


    "It doesn''t matter, Qile. Although I know that I may not catch up with you all my life, I have to learn to work hard."


    "If you don''t try, how can you come to a conclusion?"


    Angel said to Qile seriously.


    "Well All right


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders.


    Only in the heart added a sentence: only after trying, can we know how desperate.


    Because, to be honest, angel can''t be compared with Qile in terms of potential and qualification.


    Moreover, even the most important time can not be compared.


    If you want to catch up with Qi Le''s steps, you can''t be desperate.


    However, Qile will not attack angel''s confidence. It is better to have a goal than not to have one.


    Even if that goal is out of reach.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Jushi pass, the two sides finally collided.


    The impact of the heavy cavalry in charge is no joke.


    The light cavalry of Blackwater kingdom could not resist the charge of heavy cavalry, and the formation was torn apart instantly.


    It''s like a huge curtain cut in two.


    And the heavy cavalry of the jushiguan border garrison was that pair of scissors, which rushed forward without any stagnation.

 Chapter 2027

    "the heavy cavalry owned by the frontier garrison of jushiguan is indeed a sharp weapon."


    "It can be used as a sharp knife to pierce the enemy''s formation. It''s really invincible."


    There was no surprise or shock on Seberg''s face when he saw the scene.


    The heavy cavalry of jushiguan border garrison is quite famous in Yanlong Kingdom and Heishui kingdom.


    Attack, strong incomparable.


    It''s just that the heavy cavalry is very difficult to play a role on the road of surprise attack.


    So more often, it''s for defense.


    Saiborg, who came to attack Jushi pass, naturally expected a little.


    "The formation is scattered to the left and right, and the two wings converge in the middle, blocking the turning back road of the heavy cavalry of the enemy, and intercepting them in the array!"


    So after a sneer, Seberg quickly gave the order.


    The strongest point of heavy cavalry lies in the incomparable impact after the speed of charge rises.


    However, if the speed of the heavy cavalry does not rise, the killing power will be reduced by 90%. The heavy armor will seriously affect the flexibility of the soldiers.


    Based on this, the most distressing part of the heavy cavalry is the turn after the charge.


    If we can turn around successfully, we can cross attack and kill in the enemy array.


    So as to completely tear up the enemy''s formation.


    But if there is no way to turn around, the end of the natural need not say.


    When the charge is exhausted, it is the time to die.


    Olaine understood this, and so did Seberg.


    Therefore, in any case, we should prevent the heavy cavalry of the border garrison in Jushi pass from turning. Even if it is hard to fill in, it is worth it.


    "Even you know how to limit heavy cavalry. Don''t I know, Seberg."


    "Do it if you can."


    With a straight face, o''lain watched the heavy cavalry charge quietly, without any intention of turning around, and rushed directly into the black water forest.


    As long as you don''t slow down and turn around, the impact of heavy cavalry will not be weakened.


    Unless the horse runs out of power.


    However, after a lot of screening and special training, it is not so simple to run out of horsepower.


    This level of rush, at least can last more than five rounds, there will be insufficient horsepower.


    "Ran straight into the black water forest? Interesting


    Seberg understood the meaning of these moves at once.


    Ordinary siege, the charge of heavy cavalry, even if the destructive force is strong, it will have an end.


    Because if you want to rely on heavily armored horses to smash the walls, that''s dreaming.


    So after the charge reaches a certain level, it will stop.


    That''s why cavalry are rarely used to attack cities.


    However, in such an open plain, as long as the heavy cavalry is not blocked in the battle, it is normal to rush through.


    Moreover, if you turn away from the enemy and attack again, you can stab the enemy''s army from behind.


    Although more horsepower will be consumed in each round of the sprint, it will be safer.


    It''s better to have two rounds of charge.


    "But O''lain, do you think this little trick will work for me? "


    "Let the light cavalry catch up with him, and wait until the horse power of the heavy cavalry is exhausted, and then slowly surround and kill him."


    In terms of the destructive power of the charge, heavy cavalry should throw away cavalry for several blocks.


    However, in terms of flexibility in wartime, the light cavalry can absolutely abuse the heavy cavalry, and the cavalry can not find the north.


    Therefore, the best way for light cavalry to deal with heavy cavalry is to chase after the tail.


    Avoid its edge, and then deal with it slowly.


    "Sure enough, I got hooked."


    Seeing the light cavalry detachment from the army and pursuing the heavy cavalry, o''lain''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    When the two armies are engaged in a war, is it not a matter of calculation.


    The more things someone has, the greater the chance of winning.


    As long as there is no overwhelming strong, there are many examples of the weak winning the strong.


    "Keep attacking! The whole army will attack


    ''said Seberg, glancing back at the direction of the light cavalry, and shouting.


    The amount of resources needed to support a heavy cavalry is several times more than that of ordinary soldiers.


    So Seberg didn''t worry at all that another heavy cavalry would come out of Jushi pass.


    If this happens, it can only prove one thing - the military captain of the border garrison at Jushi pass is a fool.


    With the full fire of the war, the battlefield, in full swing.The drums were roaring in the sky.


    The lives of countless soldiers are buried in this battlefield, with blood splashing and corpses everywhere.


    The students of the flame academy, even on the wall, looked pale.


    It''s more dangerous than the war of Warcraft.


    After all, it is the border guards in jushiguan who accept the wheel battle.


    "Kill!"


    However, when the expeditionary army of Heishui Kingdom and the frontier garrison of jushiguan were fighting endlessly, a loud cry suddenly came out of the black water forest in the rear.


    The unexpected cyberberg suddenly looked back.


    But I saw a large number of soldiers wearing the armor of the border garrison of Jushi pass, and came out of the forest of Heishui.


    Along with them were the heavy cavalry who had entered the black water forest before.


    "How could this be so O''lain, you dare to set an ambush in the black water forest when the strength of Jushi pass is seriously insufficient


    "I really underestimated you!"


    Saibog gnawed his teeth and said, his face already appeared a touch of anger.


    Such a bold decision is particularly rare in a defensive war with insufficient troops.


    Because if these ambushes were found before the war, they would have lost so many troops in vain.


    Not only does it have no unexpected effect, but it will make the front battlefield more difficult.


    However, if the plot is successful, the effect will also have the power to change the situation on the battlefield.


    Especially now.


    Those light cavalry who went to pursue the heavy cavalry should have been buried in the black water forest.


    "The circle, it''s connected."


    "Seberg, if you dare to attack Stonehenge, you must be ready to go back."


    Olaine seems to have been waiting for the moment.


    There was a smile on olaine''s face when he saw the soldiers ambushed in the black water forest and the heavy cavalry who came in to join them and walked out of the forest together.


    If we confront the army of Blackwater Kingdom, we will lose the frontier garrison of jushiguan in the end.


    It''s just a matter of whether the time of persistence is long or short.


    Therefore, if you want to avoid chronic death, you have to take the edge.

 Chapter 2028

    as long as the encirclement is successful, the heavy cavalry can attack and kill at will in the enemy''s array.


    Combined with the summoning scroll, it is not impossible to leave all the soldiers of Blackwater kingdom in Jushi pass.


    "Encirclement? Can you call it a encirclement even with your little strength? "


    "This is ridiculous!"


    Seberg looked around and looked up as if he had heard some funny joke.


    "O''lain, your idea is really good, but when there is a gap between the forces, the encirclement is just a joke!"


    "Instead of relying on the advantages of the city walls, you choose to fight out of the city. I have to say that your personality is just as arrogant as the rumor has it."


    At this point, sebogg looks at the rear of the line.


    There, there are powerful summoners protected by soldiers.


    "Let''s all out, summoners, let the people of Yanlong Kingdom see the power of our black water kingdom!"


    "As you wish, commander Seberg."


    The summoners who came with the army also knew how severe the situation was, and naturally they would not keep their hands.


    One by one Summoning Magic has been condensed out, and a number of summoning beasts have emerged.


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of loud and fierce roar proved the power of these summoners.


    The fury swept forward like a hurricane.


    With the addition of these summoners, the fighting power of the black water Kingdom increased by a large part.


    A powerful summoner, but an expert at tackling difficult problems.


    Especially in the encirclement circle, as long as a gap can be opened, the encirclement can be cut through quickly.


    "Summon beast is it? It''s really unfortunate. We have many summoners in Jushi pass."


    When olaine saw Seberg''s full of confidence, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The summoner was a big problem for o''lain before.


    Before getting the summon scroll, o''lain''s biggest worry was that there were powerful summoners among the enemies who came to attack.


    But now


    "The whole army obeys orders and attacks!"


    A command, entangled with the voice of fighting, like a bomb.


    Hearing the sound, the soldiers of the garrison at Jushi pass immediately took out a calling scroll from his arms.


    There is no exception.


    The next moment, tens of thousands of summoning scrolls were opened at the same time, and the magic wave of terror spread from all directions.


    The speed of Summoning Magic to form is faster than expected.


    Also let the black water kingdom with the army summoners, the face became pale.


    "This, this, this..."


    "Such a terrible wave of magic, all Summoning Magic?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "What''s in their hands? Why can summon magic come into being


    In the sound of consternation, tens of thousands of summoning beasts also emerged from the Summoning Magic, eyeing the enemies in front of them.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the black water kingdom all held their breath.


    Strong pressure, so that all people in the chest, there is a heavy feeling.


    What is the concept of tens of thousands of summoners?


    That''s definitely a force that can completely reverse the war situation!


    "How could How could jushiguan hide such a fighting power... "


    When Cybertron was stupid.


    Sudden changes have completely changed the situation on the battlefield.


    The black water Kingdom army, which came to attack Jushi pass by surprise, could not have prepared too many troops.


    Originally, I just calculated that there was no pressure to beat these remaining soldiers even though they were over the border garrison at Jushi pass.


    But who could have thought that such a boost was prepared in the garrison troops of Jushi pass.


    These tens of thousands of summoners are not the last straw that killed the camel.


    It''s a mountain on top of your head, destroying all enemies in front of you.


    "So That''s what you mean by the encirclement! O''lain


    Suddenly, Seberg understood.


    The so-called encirclement circle is not to defeat the black water Kingdom''s plan to march out, but to leave them all in Jushi pass!


    If there was no such encirclement, Seberg would choose to withdraw after seeing that something could not be done.


    But now, there is no chance.


    Not to mention that the tens of thousands of summoners are covetous, even those heavy cavalry who have recovered from God are enough for the army of Blackwater kingdom to drink a pot.And the rest of the fighters, it''s all about plugging the holes.


    Make sure that no enemy can escape in this encirclement.


    "Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. is it your kingdom of Yan Long who calls on the gods to care?"


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    In desperation, cyberberg suddenly ignited a sense of war.


    "Even if I lose this battle, I can never let you win so easily!"


    "For the kingdom of black water, kill --"


    "Qiang --!"


    Sword out!


    Sabog, who took the lead, let the soldiers around him ignite a high sense of war.


    As a soldier, you can fight to death, but never retreat!


    "When it''s over, all archers will be replaced with strong crossbows to prevent the enemy from escaping."


    Olaine took a deep breath and raised his head slightly.


    After introducing the black water Kingdom''s army into the encirclement circle, this battle is actually a victory.


    And all this is due to the news brought back by angel and others.


    There are also the call scrolls provided by angel students.


    "When the battle is over, report all the credit."


    O''lain thought in his heart.


    O''lain couldn''t do it, and there was no need for it.


    For angel, o''lain was indeed grateful, and certainly interested, and it would be nice to draw her into the garrison at Stonehenge pass.


    After all, such a strong combat effectiveness will definitely help the border areas.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the war is cumbersome.


    Although it is normal to say that defeat is like a mountain.


    But the enemy, who is surrounded by encirclement and will die if he does not fight, is still quite difficult to deal with.


    The encirclement network slowly closed, the enemy also one by one ambush, willing to surrender, very few people.


    Of course, o''lain doesn''t care.


    In fact, it''s the same thing whether or not prisoners are captured. In any case, jushiguan can''t get a good one.


    Even if the prisoners are captured, he will probably be sent to Xuanwei, the capital city.


    Unless a prisoner of the level of Seberg is caught, the border garrison of Jushi pass can still apply for many benefits.


    After all, it is quite rare for an enemy to command this level.


    However, Seberg is also aware of this matter, so it is absolutely impossible for olaine and others to take him for reward.

 Chapter 2029

    he would rather die in the war, or die on his own, and he could not be captured.


    Thus, the war situation was settled at the moment of cyberberg''s death.


    Black water kingdom was defeated and no one escaped.


    This matter was soon passed back to the head of the Yanlong Kingdom, and immediately attracted the king''s great joy. He directly announced that he would reward the garrison at Jushi pass.


    A large number of rewards are on the way.


    At the same time, the jushiguan border garrison, which had dealt with all the post-war affairs, also compiled a volume of the performance of the students of the flame Academy in this support mission.


    So it''s time to say goodbye.


    "Cadet angel, although you have already answered, I want to say it again."


    "If you come up with the idea one day and want to come to Jushi pass, the door here will be open for you at any time."


    On the way off, o''lain said solemnly to angel again.


    "If I had a chance, I would."


    Angel replied politely.


    This scene was envied by the students around.


    But none of the students thought otherwise, because they knew that angel deserved the honor.


    This is not only because angel has an excellent level of magic, but also because angel''s own strength is much stronger than them.


    So they only envy.


    "How nice, angel."


    Nora walked by angel, looked at Qile enviously, and said, "Gluck doesn''t want to follow me. I don''t know where he''s gone now."


    There is an excellent level of magic, but useless summoner, I am afraid only Nora.


    Angel didn''t know how to comfort Nora.


    Let time dilute it all.


    So it was three days before I came back from Jushi pass to flame City, flame college.


    The experience of this support mission is also an eye opener for the students of flame college.


    At least this group of students is definitely the most experienced group of students in the flame college in recent ten years.


    It''s the wave of Warcraft and the attack of Blackwater kingdom.


    If it''s out of the question, it''s going to take these guys a long time.


    It''s not necessary to say how much they value honor.


    When it comes to such a good opportunity, how can we not publicize it.


    And the performance of jushiguan was sent to the hands of President Feder. After backup, he sent the copy to the capital city, where he could decide the reward.


    Or it is to seal up the achievements that are not enough to promote the title for future use.


    "Student angel When providing the summoning scroll and exploring the black water forest, we found the plot of Blackwater Kingdom Especially in the battle


    "Worthy of being a Summoner with excellent level of magic, the performance is really outstanding."


    Feder felt his beard on his chin and said to himself with great relief.


    The better the students perform, the more famous the college will be able to publicize it.


    It was a great joy for Feder.


    "I don''t know how the capital reacted. Judging from the merits, I''m afraid the angel cadets won''t have to wait for graduation to be knights."


    As Feder thought, he continued to flip back through the book.


    Looking at it, Feder''s face was stunned.


    "Student Nora Why is it so far away? Is Nora''s prodigy a fake level of excellence? "


    As a Summoner with excellent level of magic, the achievements of Nora students, compared with angel students, can be a heaven and a ground.


    Although in the exploration of the black water forest, facing the wolf pack on the blood moon, Nora students'' demons played a little role.


    But it is the angel cadets who are really responsible for the aftermath.


    "This..."


    "Forget it. You can''t have such high demands on everyone."


    Feder comforted himself in his heart.


    However, with angel students, this pearl jade in the front, behind the students have the performance, it is completely inconspicuous ah.


    However, I still want to make a point here. According to what I said at jushiguan at the beginning, the achievements in the exploration of Heishui forest are not included in the examination results of flame college.


    However, it is included in the merit of the title examination.


    Because achievement is achievement and title is title.


    The statistical methods of the two are not the same.


    ¡­¡­


    After the support mission, the Fire Academy was calm for several days.After all, the students have only experienced so many things and need time to digest them.


    Therefore, theoretical courses and practical courses have been suspended for the time being.


    Until The sheepskin scroll, which represents the award, was sent from the capital to the flame Institute, and the calm atmosphere was broken.


    The flame academy also issued a notice.


    Tomorrow morning, in the college auditorium, the ceremony will begin.


    As the dean of the flame academy, Feder is entitled to honor the students.


    "Reward ceremony, is it true that in this support mission, someone''s merit can get knighthood


    "Of course there is. Don''t you think angel is qualified enough?"


    "Enough, of course that''s enough!"


    If the college can hold the award ceremony, it must be that some students'' achievements have reached the standard.


    Otherwise, after the support mission, in fact, it means taking a few more days off, and then what to do or what to do.


    "It''s a reward ceremony, angel. It must be because of you."


    Nora said to Angel enviously when she saw the notice.


    It''s definitely the best way to start.


    "Maybe not Nora."


    Angel said very humbly.


    No pride, no pride!


    Although it is very possible, we can''t make a conclusion until the last moment.


    This is what Qi Le taught her.


    Keep a low profile and do things with a high profile.


    Anyway, the result of the matter will be known tomorrow. There is no need to publicize it at this time.


    So, in all kinds of speculation, envy, jealousy, and excitement.


    This time, the students who participated in the support task came to the auditorium of the college in the early morning of the next day.


    Everyone was dressed up.


    If you are lucky enough to be on the stage of the auditorium.


    "Reward ceremony Cadet angel, I will catch up with you


    Kemabo stood at the door of the auditorium, looking at angel''s back, and said in his heart.


    After the shock in the black water forest, kemabo understood the gap between himself and angel, and knew that if he continued to die, he would really die.


    So he gave up the idea of going against angel.

 Chapter 2030

    After all, kemabo was born in a noble family.


    As a nobleman''s son, he seldom makes stupid things to take his life to send.


    After all, one of the most important things that nobles can do is to weigh the pros and cons.


    In the encounter can easily crush their opponents, but also a head up.


    That kind of person is just a simple fool, not a noble.


    But to give up the idea of fighting against angel does not mean that kemabo has no other ideas.


    People always have dreams.


    Since we can''t fight, we can only try to catch up with each other.


    At least it''s too bad to lose, isn''t it.


    The spiritual victory method can at least make you feel better.


    It''s the same principle as hard talking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter the auditorium in an orderly manner."


    "The ceremony of conferring rewards will begin immediately."


    The tutor standing at the door, talking and gesturing, guided the students into the auditorium.


    After all the students enter the auditorium, the ceremony will begin.


    Of course, if someone is late, the ceremony will not be delayed. It will start as scheduled.


    However, such a grand award ceremony, there will not be deliberately late students.


    As an aristocrat''s son, I''m looking forward to this moment.


    Honor makes people envious and envious.


    In particular, this pleasant feeling of standing out among peers is simply irresistible.


    "Please keep your voice down and sit down orderly under the guidance of the tutor."


    "This award ceremony officially begins


    The tutor in charge of the opening looked at the time, and then said aloud.


    As soon as the words came out, the auditorium suddenly became quiet.


    The students, who were still talking in a low voice, looked at the stage of the auditorium one after another, full of excitement and expectation.


    Even if the chance of getting a reward is very low, what should be expected should be expected.


    In case you get it.


    After all, special personnel are responsible for the statistics of combat achievements, and these students do not know what their achievements are.


    After the war began, they just followed orders and drove the summoners to fight.


    So there is no way to estimate how much merit you have gained, you can only rely on guessing.


    "All of you, I am very glad that you have successfully completed this support task. I am also very glad that you have such excellent performance. I am proud of you."


    "You have come to the flame academy from all the cities of Yanlong Kingdom and become the students here..."


    Although the opening remarks of President Feder, as always, are some routine words, but placed in this award ceremony, it will not make people feel drowsy.


    On the contrary, it can make the students in this room feel high.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage, Dean Feder, who was speaking.


    Expect to be able to read your name after the opening remarks.


    "In this support mission, several excellent students have also appeared in our flame academy, which attracted the attention of the president of the state."


    "The reward order of the capital city has also been sent to the flame Academy."


    "So, please come to the stage one by one, take the reward order and accept the reward."


    After a long, long opening, and boasting, Dean Feder finally got to the point.


    I also mentioned the emotions of all the students present at the bottom to the highest point.


    "First, student Nora!"


    Without pausing, Feder read out the name of the first student.


    "Ah..."? it''s me? Is it really me? "


    Nora, who was still full of expectation, was stunned when she heard her name called out by Feder.


    Surprise, surprise, incredible.


    Complex emotions surfaced in Nora''s face until angel, sitting on the side, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, reminding her, "Nora, don''t come on stage and accept the reward."


    "Oh, yes, on stage..."


    Nora, who came back to her senses, got up in a hurry, and then went to the stage in a hurry.


    At the same time, we remind ourselves that we should pay attention to the image and be reserved.


    "Hello, student Nora."


    "How do you do, Dean Feder."


    The Dean stopped and asked.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do next.


    "Don''t be so nervous, student Nora. You performed very well in this mission to support Jushi pass.""In particular, it has protected the elite team exploring the Heishui forest, and successfully sent back the news of Blackwater Kingdom''s surprise attack on Jushi pass, which has made great achievements."


    Dean Feder first comforted Nora, and then began to read Nora''s merits.


    In the process of reading, a tutor came up behind the stage, with a delicate plate in his hand, on which was placed a simple and unsophisticated parchment.


    This is the reward order of Yanlong kingdom.


    It is also a symbol of aristocratic status.


    "Hereby, with the permission of the Dragon Kingdom, Nora cadets are awarded by the flame Academy with the knighthood title!"


    "I hope Nora students will not be popular."


    Speaking of this, Dean Feder also reached out and picked up the reward order from the plate and handed it to Nora.


    "Thank you, Dean Feder."


    Nora raised her hand and respectfully accepted the reward.


    From this moment on, Nora''s identity is no longer a civilian, but a noble knight.


    Although this is only the lowest threshold among the nobility.


    But it is such a threshold. I don''t know how many people have been stopped, and even many nobles have been in a state of trouble.


    "That''s very nice, Knight said..."


    "The first person to receive the reward was actually Nora, which I didn''t expect."


    "In fact, I thought that Nora''s achievements had reached the standard, but I didn''t say so."


    "The next one is angel."


    All the students under the stage talked and looked into Nora''s eyes with envy.


    It''s a real knight. It''s strange not to envy.


    What are these noble children working hard to become a Summoner?


    In order to obtain the status of nobility, we can not disgrace the reputation of the family and the glory of our ancestors.


    "Congratulations, Nora."


    Angel''s heartfelt congratulations.


    Nora, who came down from the stage, scratched the back of her head and said with some embarrassment, "angel, in fact, it''s thanks to you, because I didn''t do anything in the black water forest..."


    "Yes, and Qile."


    Nora said, and looked at Qile on the other side.


    In a word, Nora didn''t expect to get this reward.


    Otherwise, it would not seem so surprised and unexpected.

 Chapter 2031

    after all, the news of Heishui forest exploration and Blackwater Kingdom''s surprise attack on Jushi pass are basically attributed to Qi Le, but now they have to give part to themselves.


    To be honest, Nora did feel a little ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter, Nora, we are good sisters. Anyway, Qile doesn''t care..."


    At this point, angel also took a special look at Qile.


    "Right."


    "Yes..."


    Qile looked up at angel, some helpless should.


    It''s no use even if you care about it. The credit for using the devil will be counted on the head of the contract Lord, so the credit of Qile will be transformed into the merit of angel in the end.


    But if angel could ask such a question, she was quite concerned about Qile.


    At least it is true that Qile is treated as a person like himself, rather than a devil.


    "Still feel It''s a shame


    Nora said this last sentence, but did not mention it again.


    If we go on, it''s hypocritical.


    "Second, cadet kemabo!"


    On the stage, Dean Feder''s voice rang again.


    The name I read this time is the name that all the students didn''t think of.


    "Why not angel? Is it missing? "


    "No, not even Nora, but angel."


    "Have a look at it again..."


    The outstanding performance of angel in Jushi pass is obvious to all. If all the students choose a candidate who can get a reward, it must be angel.


    But now


    "It''s me!? Great


    Suddenly, he heard his name read out by Dean Feder. He was so surprised that kemabo almost jumped out of his seat.


    Fortunately, the aristocratic etiquette started from primary school, which made kemabo restrain his impulse.


    "The second is me, and am I better than angel, then?"


    Kemebo took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and took a look at angel''s position.


    "It seems unlikely..."


    "But since I can also get a reward, it means that angel and I are on the same starting line again. What about the excellent level of demons? I won''t lose! "


    Thinking of this, kemabo tidied up his clothes, smoothed the wrinkles, and then swaggered onto the stage.


    Confidence is the most important thing.


    "Hello, cadet kemabo."


    "Hello, Dean Feder."


    Kemabo''s etiquette was quite in place, and he bowed humbly to Dean Feder.


    "Very good, kemabo student, your excellent performance in this mission of supporting Jushi pass is worth learning from."


    "Bravely go to Heishui forest to explore, and bring important news back to Jushi pass is the expression of your courage and courage..."


    According to the process, President Feder began to read out the merits of kemebe.


    However, kemebe, who was standing on the stage, listened to the words of President Feder, but the more he listened, the more he blushed.


    Courage? courage and resourcefulness?


    When he met the blood moon wolves in the black water forest, if angel''s magic had not been used, kemebe''s ashes would have been raised.


    I also talk about the courage and courage of a hammer.


    So it seems that the exploration of the black water forest and the discovery of the plot of the black water kingdom are actually collective achievements.


    At last, kemabo understood that he was in the light of angel to get the reward order?


    Shit! This is chasing a hammer!


    As a noble son, kemabo also has his own pride.


    This kind of reward, which came out of thin air, really made kemebe''s heart very uncomfortable.


    However, if he refused the reward order on stage, it would prove that kemebo did not accept the reward granted by the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    The consequences are far from what kemebo can afford.


    "Hereby, with the permission of the Dragon Kingdom, the flame academy grants kemabo cadets the knighthood title!"


    "We hope that kemabo students will not be popular."


    After reading the last sentence, Dean Feder also reached out from the plate and picked up the reward order.


    "Thank you, Dean Feder."


    Kemebe bit his teeth, then took a deep breath, and with a smile of joy on his face, he reached out and took the reward order from Dean Feder.


    Then after thanking him, he turned and walked off the stage.


    As he passed angel, Kember stopped.


    "What do you want to do?"Angel looked up doubtfully and glanced at kemebo.


    Although there has not been much intersection between the two over the years, kemabo''s style is really not pleasing.


    In particular, in recent years, after repeated calculations, angel did not directly go up to smoke kemabo''s two big mouths, which was considered to be self-restraint.


    "Ann, angel..."


    "This time Thank you very much. I will pay back this favor


    Kemebe held it for a long time before he said it.


    Even if you follow the trend, there are principles.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    This sudden thanks almost made Angel almost unresponsive.


    "I said that this time the reward was awarded to you as I owed you the favor. In the past, I am sorry for you, and I apologize to you!"


    "But I will pay back the favor."


    Kemebe finished this with a clenched teeth, and without waiting for angel''s reply, he left soon.


    "This What''s the situation? Why is it suddenly changed? "


    Angel looked at Qile and Nora beside him.


    Would you apologize? Is this still the arrogant kemebo?


    "How can I know if you don''t know."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, pondered for a moment, and then said, "however, it is said that a person''s character will change after he has been greatly hit."


    "I don''t think that guy is a good man."


    Nora said in a voice, staring at kemebo''s back.


    "I know, but A huge blow What would it be? "


    Angel answered Nora''s words, but the doubts on his face did not disappear.


    But this matter is not important.


    Because even if kemebe wants to play a trick, angel is not afraid of it. This is the confidence that strength brings.


    "Third, angel Cadet!"


    Just as angel was deeply confused, Dean Feder''s voice began to ring again.


    It was popular hope that angel would be rewarded.


    "It''s your turn, angel. Don''t be dazzled."


    Nora whispered, touching angel''s arm.


    "Is it up to me? I know."


    Angel shook his head and rose from his seat.


    He patted his clothes gently, straightened out the wrinkles caused by sitting down, and then walked gracefully to the stage.

 Chapter 2032

    "Hello student angel, I''m glad to see you here."


    President Feder looked at this session of students, his most satisfied students came to the stage, even the routine greeting words changed.


    "Hello, Dean Feder. I''m glad to see you here, too."


    There was a trace of surprise in angel''s eyes, but the return did not stop.


    This is the etiquette engraved in the bones of noble children.


    "You''re welcome, angel student. Your performance in this mission of supporting Jushi pass is obvious to all."


    "It''s said that commander olaine wants you to join the garrison at Jushi pass."


    Feder said with a smile, completely different from the tone before.


    "Yes, but I have already refused."


    Angel nodded and replied truthfully.


    O''lain was certainly not an unknown native when he was able to take the position of commander in the garrison of Jushi pass.


    So it''s no surprise that Feder will know o''lain.


    "That''s a pity. If Angel students can guard the border, it will not be long before they will be able to sit in the position of thousands of households or even leaders."


    Feder sighed, and his face was straight.


    Then he read out a voice and said: "angel students, in the task of supporting Jushi pass, performed extremely well and made considerable contributions."


    "And in the first battle of jushiguan, he performed excellently and made great contributions. In particular, the summoning scroll provided for the frontier garrison of jushiguan played a decisive role in winning the battle."


    "For this reason, the jushiguan border garrison, the military officers, and the commanders present their commendations to the angel cadets."


    Reading this, Dean Feder looked up at angel, and then at the tutor who was coming.


    The plate in my hand and the parchment in it seemed a little different from the two before.


    "Hereby, with the permission of Yanlong Kingdom, angel cadet, Baron, is conferred by the flame academy!"


    "I hope angel students will not be popular."


    At this point, Dean Feder also took the reward from the plate and handed it to angel.


    However, before Angel received the reward order, the students were in an uproar.


    "Baron?! I heard you right


    "It''s amazing to get the Baron''s title directly."


    "Although I agree with angel''s performance, the Baron''s award is incredible."


    "No, really not."


    "It''s worthy of being the best student in our class. I''ll bet that angel student will become marquis in the future."


    Countless envious and envious eyes fell on angel.


    I''m still in the flame Academy. I haven''t graduated yet. I''m already a baron. Then I still get it?


    "Man The Baron... "


    "It''s ridiculous that I think I can catch up with angel."


    Kemebo glared at the situation on the stage and laughed at himself.


    Today, however, it is a price to pay.


    Unfortunately, regret is useless. Since you have made a decision, you should be prepared to bear the consequences for this decision.


    Now kemabo''s only happiness is that he did not fight with angel, but chose to explore.


    At least there''s still a little room to turn around.


    If you can''t afford to offend, you can still hide.


    "Wow, it''s wonderful that angel can get the title of Baron. That''s what Angel deserves."


    "I don''t think it''s fair if it''s really just a knight''s name."


    Nora clapped her hands under the stage and said happily.


    It seemed like she was more happy than she had been awarded a prize.


    "This little girl, it''s interesting."


    Qi Le is watching beside, the corner of his mouth appears a smile unconsciously.


    There are not many people who can sincerely feel happy for the achievements of the people around them.


    Especially in the absence of any interest or purpose.


    "Thank you, Dean Feder."


    Angel, standing on the stage, was also quite surprised.


    To be honest, a knight''s Lord said that angel felt very proud, but he didn''t expect to be a baron directly.


    There are feelings of surprise and surprise, but more importantly, there is a sense of joy and achievement recognized.


    "Don''t be so polite, angel. You need to stay for a while after the ceremony."


    "An emissary came from the capital, saying that he wanted to talk to you about the summoning scroll."After giving the reward, Dean Feder said with a smile.


    "Emissary of the capital city?! I see. "


    Angel nodded.


    This is another small surprise.


    The summoning scroll was originally only famous in the aristocratic circle, so that most nobles came to buy it.


    However, after the boom, the sales volume of call reel is not ideal.


    Because there are not many battles between the nobles.


    Hyenas are one of the "natural disasters" that consume the most summoning scrolls.


    In this way, once the market is saturated, the sales volume of the call reel is bound to decline gradually.


    But now the summoning scroll has been noticed by the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, and the meaning is completely different.


    The number of summoning scrolls needed to be consumed by the whole Yanlong kingdom is much more than that of aristocratic circles.


    First of all, the border areas.


    It goes without saying that the demand for summoning scrolls is totally bottomless in the border areas which have experienced various wars all the year round.


    Unless there is no more fighting, there will always be a market for the summon scroll.


    Secondly, there are all kinds of wars of strategic nature.


    Such as outward expansion, or cleaning up the Warcraft herd, exploring the Warcraft forest in the territory and so on.


    Can use the summon scroll.


    Originally, these things should be done by the summoner.


    However, what is the status of the summoner and the difficulty of training a powerful Summoner are well known.


    Moreover, once the war is too much, the summoners are also lack of skills.


    At this time, the importance of summoning scroll is reflected.


    "Has the Dragon Kingdom finally noticed the summoning scroll? It can be planned for the second step."


    Qile knew this from angel''s mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Needless to say, this must also be the credit of the jushiguan border garrison.


    There is a saying that after fighting with summoning scrolls, these soldiers say that it is impossible not to covet the summoning scrolls.


    This kind of good thing that can reduce casualties to the greatest extent is absolutely what every military captain and commander wants.


    You know, the frontier garrison is not so good to cultivate.

 Chapter 2033

    every year, hundreds of thousands or even millions of soldiers are killed in various battles.


    Just looking at those amazing numbers is heartbreaking.


    It is almost impossible for a qualified soldier to be trained in a year.


    It''s not something that can be accomplished in a year just by honing your will and exercising your body.


    Not to mention other professional training.


    Therefore, these casualties will naturally be reduced if they can be reduced.


    What''s more, the power of summoning scroll is also well displayed in the battle of Jushi pass.


    It''s strange that the kingdom of Yanlong is not attracted.


    After that, angel was in full charge of all matters to be discussed with the envoys of the capital.


    Qile is only responsible for the supply, but also for the safety of angel.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, there were only three students who got the reward.


    Nora, kemebo, angel.


    So after angel returned to his seat, Dean Feder began to make a final conclusion.


    Then, after all the other students had left the auditorium, Dean Feder took angel to the place where he received the messengers of the capital.


    By the way, the order of the Knights'' award was also given to angel.


    Because the title of reward can not be overstepped, but the process can be ignored.


    So angel''s reward order, in fact, has two copies.


    It''s only the one with the highest rank that really takes effect.


    Soon Angel met the emissaries from the capital.


    After introducing each other, we went straight to the business of calling the scroll.


    The process of negotiation is actually very simple.


    The price of the summoning scroll has been circulated in the aristocratic circle for a long time. You can know it by inquiry, and there is nothing to say.


    Therefore, after a discussion, angel pretended to have a pain in the flesh and gave a 10% discount, so that the emissary of the capital city couldn''t find the north.


    The 10% discount doesn''t look like much.


    But this also needs to be combined with the actual situation.


    If you want to send it to yanguoguan, you must be ready for delivery.


    In terms of quantity, there is no doubt that "ten thousand" is definitely used as the unit.


    Under such a huge amount, the gold coin that can be saved by 10% discount is definitely an astronomical number.


    Therefore, the envoys of the capital did not mention any more requests.


    After all, the nobles are not philanthropists, and it is impossible to take out all their own assets for the sake of the Yan Long kingdom.


    After the negotiation, the envoys of the capital left directly.


    Because the procurement, not by the envoys to negotiate, but by the Yanlong Kingdom logistics department to be responsible for.


    According to the result of the consultation, the logistics department will send a specialist to Viscount Belot''s fiefdoms for direct docking.


    At that time, the summoning scroll coming out of viscount Belot''s fiefdom will need to meet the demand of the Logistics Department of Yanlong kingdom in order to continue to supply.


    "So soon, I thought you were going to drag on for days."


    Qile leaned against the door, saw angel come out, leisurely said.


    "It''s just a matter of making profits. As long as both sides feel that they have made money, the outcome of the negotiation will be easy to come out."


    Angel shrugged and said with a smile.


    The cost of summoning scroll is probably only clear to Qile.


    However, from the price that Qile gave the summoning scroll to Belot and asked him to sell it, we could know that even if it was 50% off, we would not lose.


    At best, it''s the original price.


    It''s just that gold coins are too much. A 10% discount will give you a lot of face.


    "Yes, but you should know these things yourself."


    "What''s more, let''s go back to the fief tomorrow. I need to arrange some things, otherwise the supply speed of the warehouse will not keep up with it."


    Qi Le thought and said.


    With a stable market established, it''s time to bring out the simulation robots for supply.


    Otherwise, Qile would have to run to the fiefdom of viscount Belot every day.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, there was a long and long holiday.


    First, it is to relieve the pressure accumulated by students in support tasks.


    Second, it is to let the students digest the combat experience gained in the actual combat, and truly transform them into their own things.Third, it is also after the award ceremony that the students who have received the reward can go back to report their happiness.


    After all, when he was still in the college, he got the status of aristocracy.


    This kind of good thing, no matter in which aristocratic family, is worth celebrating.


    It is enough to prove that the future is promising.


    So angel could take this opportunity to go back to his fiefdom with Qile.


    However, even if there is no vacation, in fact, there is no teacher in the flame Academy who will trouble angel.


    Because it was ordered by Dean Feder, so students who didn''t have to go to class were allowed.


    So how could a certain tutor be so unconcerned as to gossip about angel.


    "Although fame has risen, its location is still as remote as before."


    Qi Le sat on the carriage, looking at the environment gradually familiar, slowly said.


    There are gold coins now.


    But whether the fiefs can be developed is another matter.


    Nevertheless, the situation along the way to Viscount Belot''s fiefdom was at least not as desolate and inaccessible as the previous one.


    And it is not only not desolate, but also very lively.


    Although the road from the fiefdom to the outside has not been built into these mountains.


    But on the silver moon plain, the green brick road has already been paved.


    Through this road, people from the various aristocratic fiefdoms also went back and forth in the fiefdoms of viscount Belot.


    The originally low walls were all demolished.


    At this time, a brand-new city wall was being built, which looked quite large.


    It can be seen that Belot had a grand plan in mind. This high-rise wall was built in accordance with the scale of a large castle.


    The materials and materials used are all of the best quality, and many supervisors have been assigned to prevent shoddy construction.


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t know where to go."


    Looking at the towering city wall in front of me, I laughed silently.


    Those nobles who have a great plan in mind waiting for opportunities to develop their fiefdoms have a much stronger vitality than those who eat and die.


    For example, in front of this city wall, only hyenas can''t attack it.

 Chapter 2034

    in this way, the security of the fief will be guaranteed.


    And this kind of fiefdom, which can ensure the life safety of the residents in the fiefdom, is very attractive to ordinary people.


    After all, life safety is the basis of all follow-up activities.


    If you can''t even survive, what about production, opening up, construction, enjoyment


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    This time back to their own fiefdoms, angel and Qile were not blocked out.


    Because since the summoning scroll was on fire, every day people from various aristocratic families came to buy the summoning scroll in the fiefdom of viscount Belot.


    Then in this huge crowd, along with other commodities or specialties, they were also sold out.


    Later, the nobles who came to buy the summoning scroll discovered that other nobles who did not usually meet often met in the fiefdoms of viscount Belot.


    So after thinking for a long time, they decided to regard the fief as a transit station for trading.


    If there is anything you want to trade, don''t go anywhere else. Just come here.


    It''s convenient to kill two birds with one stone.


    As for the development of viscount Belot''s fiefdom, it was only used as a transit point for trading, but later, it became more and more like a large trading city-state.


    However, in the scale of the fiefdoms, it was far from reaching the level of a large trading city-state.


    Therefore, behrot, who saw the opportunity of development, decided to build his fiefdom into a city-state famous for the whole Yanlong kingdom.


    Trade city-state is a good development direction.


    At least economically, it is definitely the best of all types of city states.


    With sufficient economic capacity, the city-state''s attraction will gradually increase, attracting more people to live.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    After all, in a large city-state, the permanent population is a rigid indicator.


    If there is not enough population, then the city-state is built no matter how grand and gorgeous it is.


    So now is a good start.


    The high-rise wall being built is a sign of development.


    After walking into the big gate that had been built, angel and Qile also looked at the surrounding buildings along the way.


    Those small houses at the beginning are gone now.


    Instead, there are a large number of exquisite multi-storey buildings and various shops.


    Such a huge change is a perfect transformation from a small village to a large town.


    And not only that, but from the flow of people, and from the shops, and from the windows of the small building, the number of inhabitants of viscount Belot''s fiefdoms increased.


    It can''t be said that it has been doubled several times.


    You know, there are many refugees who have escaped from the fiefdoms of various nobles.


    What''s more, the term "refugees" here refers to the ordinary residents who are so squeezed that they can hardly survive.


    Or because the fiefdom was attacked by hyenas, which led to the destruction of the fiefdom and the ordinary residents who had to escape in order to save their lives.


    They are just ordinary people who just want to live.


    Therefore, when we learned that Viscount Belot''s fiefdom was recruiting refugees fleeing for various reasons to supplement the population of the fiefdom.


    These people did not hesitate to come.


    And after comparing their past lives, these refugees were even more grateful to Viscount Belot.


    In fact, ordinary people want something very simple, can live, can eat and wear warm, has been very good.


    But in many aristocratic fiefdoms, even these simple problems could not be solved.


    Life is really hard.


    However, in Qi Le''s view, these problems are actually problems of insufficient productivity.


    However, Qi Le can see the essence of these problems, which does not mean that Qi Le can solve the problems.


    In fact, if productivity wants to make a qualitative leap, the key problem lies in the mode of production and changes should be made.


    And this problem, Qile can not solve.


    After all, in a world where believers call upon God, there is a risk of being beaten to promote science.


    Moreover, the most important problem is that Qile has no idea about the manufacturing principle of those production machines.


    Not science students, not engineering students, it is really difficult to take the road of scientific development.


    "This fief has developed very well in this period of time. It seems that the name of silver moon city will be officially put up in a year or two at most."Qi Le looked down all the way and couldn''t help sighing.


    If you want to put the name of the city-state, you don''t have to say it yourself.


    Instead, they should submit the application documents to the kingdom of Yanlong for filing, and then the Commissioner will come to examine the qualification.


    Including, population situation, development status, development direction, popularity, influence and other aspects of the audit.


    Then, after passing these reviews, the kingdom of Yanlong will announce the news to the world.


    At least in the whole Yanlong Kingdom, every city-state will be informed.


    As for the surrounding forces Not within the jurisdiction.


    However, it is difficult for the surrounding forces to pretend that they don''t know.


    "It''s still early. It''s not so easy to put the names of the cities on the fiefs."


    Angel was quite self-conscious.


    Even if the development momentum of their own fiefs is very good, it can become the qualification examination of city-state. If you want to pass, it is not so simple.


    Because in addition to the situation within the fiefdom, there are also requirements for the strength of the applicant, as well as the title.


    If the fiefdom becomes a city-state, the governor of the city-state should at least be a marquis.


    After all, there are city guards in the city-state, and the qualification to recruit private army should be Marquis at least.


    So before there was no marquis in the family, this kind of thing was just thinking about it.


    "It''s better to have a dream, angel. This fiefdom has the potential to become a big city-state. Don''t waste it."


    Qi Yue gently encouraged.


    If the fiefdom of viscount Belot could be built into silver moon city.


    The market for the calling reel is really open.


    A huge trading city-state can definitely sell the summoning scroll to any corner of the world. Its power is not comparable to that of a small fiefdom.


    "Of course, to build the fiefdom into a city-state, but I had a dream since I was a child."


    Angel listened to Qile''s encouragement, immediately raised his head, seriously said.

 Chapter 2035

    to be able to build a city-state in one''s own hands, and it is also a world-famous city-state, which is absolutely a beautiful talk that can be spread through the ages.


    It is a great honor enough to glorify one''s ancestors, to be included in the genealogy, and even to extend the generations to come.


    But now, it''s far from it.


    At least in the area of the fief, compared with a city-state, it is not enough to see.


    You know, in the kingdom of Yanlong, the fiefdoms that really fit in with the size of a large city-state are Dukes or even princes.


    And angel''s family, the highest is only a count.


    It''s a long way off.


    "It''s a good thing to have this ambition. Now let''s go and have a look at the summoning scroll warehouse."


    Qile nodded with a smile and then walked forward.


    In fact, since angel and Zille returned to Viscount Belot''s fiefdom, they were recognized by the aborigines in the fiefdom.


    Belot naturally knew the news.


    So when Qile and angel arrived outside the warehouse of the summoning scroll, Belot did not know where he was coming from.


    "Father, I''m back."


    "Welcome back, angel, and Qile."


    Belot said hello to them with a smile.


    Because in Belot''s eyes, Qile is not a demon, but a mysterious strong man.


    It''s just that everyone has their own secrets, so Belot never wanted to ask Qile''s purpose.


    After all, all the contracts were signed. No matter what, Qile could not harm angel.


    "Belot, the fiefdoms have been developing well these days."


    Qi Le looked at the summoning scroll warehouse and asked casually.


    This side of the summoning scroll warehouse is the most tightly defended area in the whole fiefdom.


    Outsiders are not allowed to approach at all.


    Qile and angel were able to come because the warehouse guards knew them, so they were released.


    "With the summoning scroll to open up the market, all kinds of commodities in the fief were sold out, and the funds obtained were also used for the construction of the fiefs."


    "Walls, roads, shops and residential buildings..."


    "However, there is not much money left in the fief."


    Speaking of this, Belot immediately came to the spirit and began to talk.


    By the way, I also mentioned some follow-up plans for the construction of fiefs and the future development direction.


    Fortunately, there are few people in this area, so there is no need to be afraid of being overheard by people with ulterior motives.


    "Don''t you have a lot of reserves..."


    Qi Le touched his chin.


    This is a real question.


    Although Viscount Belot''s fiefdom was only a little remote, there were not many other resources.


    But after all, it was only a piece of fiefdom that had not been developed.


    Although the development of the fiefdom was put on the right track by the east wind calling the scroll.


    But after all the summoning scrolls left by Qile were sold out, Belot''s cash flow would suddenly decrease.


    After all, the funds that can be obtained by selling the special products in the fiefdoms or the output of other materials can''t be compared with the summoning scroll.


    Therefore, the development speed of the fiefs had to slow down.


    At the same time, we should recruit more refugees to increase the permanent population of the fiefs, while slowly promoting the construction of the fiefs.


    Fortunately, the refugees who had escaped from other places were grateful for the grace of viscount Belot.


    He is willing to work hard, and no one will be lazy.


    Therefore, although the speed of the construction of the fiefs has become a bit slow, the victory lies in stability.


    "It happens that angel and I are here to solve this problem this time."


    "There should be no inventory of summoning scrolls in the warehouse."


    Qi Le pondered for a moment and said.


    "Not long ago."


    Barrow''s characteristic answer.


    "Then I''ll go in alone and you won''t follow me."


    Qi Yue heard his speech and said it aloud.


    Before the words fell, Qi Le had come to the door of the warehouse. He pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Qi Le..."


    "Angel, just wait outside."


    Belot grabbed angel, who wanted to go with him.


    Compared with angel, Belot was obviously much more transparent, and Qile was a man full of secrets.


    He is also a formidable strong man.


    Even if it''s angel now.However, in the eyes of such strong men, a mere contract of using demons could not bind them.


    As long as the life safety of the Lord can be guaranteed, there are ways to restore freedom in disguise.


    Therefore, restrain your curiosity and don''t pry into the secrets of these strong men. It is much easier to get along with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, you should have a simulation robot there. Get one out."


    After Qile entered the warehouse, he called in his mind.


    Hero level simulation robot, in the system, is really the same as a free gift, as long as there are legitimate reasons, can be free of charge.


    System: "host, you need the simulation robot has been issued, please check."


    So soon, Qile saw a man dressed in a wizard''s robe and holding a staff in his hand.


    Since it''s a world that believes in the God of call, the simulation robot will simply make a Summoner shape.


    This is a good way to explain the origin of the summoning scroll.


    "Excellent high level summoner, providing summon scroll and guardian fiefdom


    Qile looked at the simulation robot in front of him, rubbed his chin, thought for a long time, then said out of voice.


    "From now on, you are called Guyuan."


    "Because of the location of the fief, it''s really too remote."


    Qi Le has always been very casual about the name, because it is really not good at it.


    So there was another member of the Gu family.


    "Yes, young master."


    Named Gu Yuan, the simulation robot, said without expression.


    Although the tone seems respectful, it does not contain any emotional color in it.


    After all, it''s a simulation robot.


    "Don''t call me young master. Go according to my setting. You will say that you have been saved by me. Now, in order to repay me, you are willing to stay here and make a call scroll."


    Qi Le quickly waved his hand and said his own settings.


    Even if Belot and angel did not ask, a man appeared out of thin air, but he had to explain the calendar.


    Or it would be a little strange.


    "Yes."


    Ancient far is still a calm response.


    It is far from clear what is set, but the order of Qile should be carried out.


    "Let''s go out together."


    After a symbolic turn in the summoning scroll warehouse, Qile took Gu Yuan out with him.

 Chapter 2036

    "Qile, what are you doing in the warehouse alone Eh, the people behind you Who is it? "


    As soon as Qile showed up, angel came up.


    Then is a look of amazement at the ancient far behind Qi Le.


    How come one person in and two people come out?


    "Hello, Miss angel. My name is Guyuan. When I was in danger, I was saved by Mr. Qile."


    "So I waited here after I learned that Mr. Qile would come here. I hope Mr. Qile can give me a chance to repay my kindness."


    Gu Yuan according to Qi Le''s account, said in a straight line.


    Although the tone is somewhat stiff, the content is reasonable.


    It''s not uncommon to repay a favor, especially for those nobles who don''t like to owe others.


    It''s just that there are different ways of repaying kindness.


    However, like this one in front of him, he did not know where to chase him to repay his kindness. It was the first time that angel saw him.


    It''s a little impatient to say that you are eager to repay your kindness.


    "Hello, Mr. Guyuan."


    Angel steadied himself and returned a salute.


    However, standing on one side, Belot was surprised and looked around, and then put his eyes on Gu Yuan.


    "I don''t know how you got in with such a tight defense around here?"


    This is a very serious problem.


    Summoning the scroll warehouse, but the foundation of Belot''s foundation, if it can be so easily infiltrated by unknown people, it will be a big event.


    Although this time sneaks in is "own person", but next time may not necessarily.


    "Tight defense? Don''t be kidding


    Gu Yuan heard Belot''s question and shook his head without expression.


    "With these people around here, they deserve to be well defended? You''d better watch carefully. "


    "Magic: perception barrier!"


    Gu Yuan said, left hand up a lift, magic moment cohesion, into a glimmer of light shrouded in his body.


    Perception barrier, one of the general magic, is the main effect of shadowing body shape and breath.


    For creatures with weak perception, the effect is almost the same as invisibility.


    It''s just that the magic of perception obstacle will dissipate automatically once you hand it, so it''s usually used to sneak in.


    Moreover, the effect will be greatly reduced for creatures with fair perception or keen on magic wave, so few people use it.


    It can be regarded as a common magic of chicken ribs, which is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    However, there are disadvantages.


    The magic of perceptible obstacle can be regarded as a magic skill in the world where the magic inheritance has almost disappeared.


    If it''s only used to sneak in and pry for information, it''s all right.


    So, with Gu Yuan''s perception barrier magic completely shrouded in himself.


    Belot suddenly realized that the man in front of him had disappeared out of thin air!


    "This, this What''s going on here? "


    In such a strange scene, Belot''s eyes widened and he could not even speak.


    Even angel, who learned a lot of magic knowledge from Qile, was shocked and looked at Qile with doubts.


    "It''s just a simple little magic. What are you so surprised about?"


    Qi Le looked at the two people with some incomprehension.


    Although it is not the first time to see this kind of expression, Qile will feel very strange every time I see it.


    Is it not common sense for a magician to be familiar with the effects of various universal magic?


    Wait, you''re not orthodox magicians?


    Excuse me.


    "Simple little magic!? This kind of magic that can disappear out of thin air is just a simple little magic? "


    Once again, Belot was shocked by Zille''s speech.


    To be honest, although Belot felt at the beginning that Qile was a mysterious strong man with strong strength.


    But I can''t believe that such a powerful magic, in Qile''s eyes, is still a simple little magic.


    Perceptual obstacles are almost equivalent to invisible effects.


    If it is used for assassination, the deterrent power displayed can definitely make countless people sleep and eat uneasy.


    It''s a pity, however, that Belot''s idea is not clear to Qile.


    But even if it is clear, I am afraid that Qile will only smile, and will not make evaluation.


    Use the magic of perception barrier to kill?


    What a joke!Is this the change of a magician to be an assassin?


    There are many powerful skills that can be used to hide one''s breath in the real assassin rank.


    And it''s not as bad as perception barrier magic.


    It''s just that Belot is in a state of ignorance of magic knowledge, which makes him feel that the magic of perception obstacle is powerful.


    "Yes, it''s a simple little magic, but it''s enough for you people."


    Gu Yuan did not know when to remove his own perception barrier magic, appeared in front of Belot.


    Then a face of indifference confirmed the view of Qi Le.


    "Qile, can I also learn this magic?"


    Angel stares at Gu Yuan and looks for a long time before turning to ask Qi Le.


    "You want to learn the magic of perception obstacle?"


    "It''s not necessary. It''s not very useful."


    Qile glanced at angel and shook his head seriously.


    Now angel will feel the magic of perception obstacle magic, because angel''s current strength is too low, and the gap with Gu Yuan is too big.


    If angel''s perceptual power can be a little stronger, you will find that the perception obstacle magic is not so magical.


    Because in the face of strong perception, the perception obstacle is nothing at all.


    So Qile has never used this magic, nor is he going to teach it.


    If you are a real warrior, you should be positive.


    "By the way, you don''t have to be so surprised. I''ll bring Gu Yuan here, and I want him to stay here and help guard this warehouse of summoning scrolls."


    After ignoring angel''s sad eyes, Zille turned to Belot.


    This is the main point of returning to the fiefdom this time.


    "What? Will you stay here? "


    Belot took a deep breath and looked into the distance, trying to ease his consternation.


    The strength of Guyuan is not clear to Belot.


    But from the magic that just disappeared out of thin air, we can guess that Guyuan''s strength is not weak.


    As for how strong they will be, it''s not clear.


    So suddenly heard Qile said, Guyuan may stay here to help guard and summon the scroll warehouse.


    It''s strange that Belot was not shocked.

 Chapter 2037

    to know whether a fief can be built and developed, in addition to the necessary funds, a strong force is also an indispensable thing.


    After all, what can be guarded is what really belongs to you.


    Everyone must know the truth that everyone is innocent.


    Therefore, in this period of time, the rapid development of the fiefdom also let Belot fall into thinking.


    In order to have a sense of security, the scale of the city walls should be built directly according to the specifications of large-scale city states.


    But now, if we can leave such a strong man as Guyuan in the fief.


    That Belot can also rest assured and bold construction to go on.


    "I''m not sure. Guyuan said that he wanted to repay me for saving my life, so he came here to wait."


    "But I really can''t think of any place where he needs to repay me, so I asked him to help guard the warehouse of the summoning scroll. At least it''s something I''ve worked hard on."


    "But I can''t guarantee whether Gu Yuan will agree or not."


    Qi Le then said according to the set script.


    We must perfect Gu Yuan''s identity, so that Gu Yuan can be perfectly integrated into this piece of fiefdom.


    When did Qile save Guyuan


    That''s what happened before you became a demon. The wise master of the contract would not explore it.


    "Mr. Qile, if it can repay your kindness to me, I will naturally be willing to guard this place for you."


    Gu Yuan quite cooperate with the immediate interface said, without hesitation.


    This scene fell into Belot''s eyes and immediately made him smile.


    "Very well, Mr. Guyuan, on behalf of all the residents living in this fief, I welcome you here."


    There are too many advantages for the construction of fiefdoms to retain such a strong one.


    A warm welcome, of course.


    "Qi Le, let me ask you a question. What kind of strength is Mr. Guyuan? It seems to be very strong."


    Angel, on the other side, approached Qile''s side and asked in a very curious voice.


    Since Guyuan is going to stay in his fiefdom, we still need to know about the situation.


    "Strength According to you, it should be a high level of excellence. "


    Qi Le pretended to think for a moment, then answered aloud.


    "Excellence High order! "


    As soon as he said this, angel turned back and looked at the ancient distance.


    I can''t see that this ordinary man in magic robe is an outstanding and high-level strong man.


    "He''s a conjurer, by the way, who has also practiced magic."


    Qi Le added another sentence.


    "Hiss..."


    This breath must be inhaled.


    Not smoking is not enough to show the shock and surprise in angel''s heart.


    "Summoner with magic?"


    As an amateur magician who wanted to be a summoner, but could only learn magic, but could not become a summoner, angel was quite aware of the difficulty of learning magic.


    Especially when one studies magic, it is boring and painful.


    However, the guy in front of him was actually a powerful summoner, and he also practiced magic.


    And still so strong!


    It''s just a change No, it''s genius!


    "Don''t be so surprised."


    "And I have taught Gu Yuan how to make the summoning scroll. When you need to summon scroll in the future, you can ask Gu Yuan to provide it directly."


    Before Angel recovered, Qile continued.


    But this sentence, obviously, is for Belot.


    "Ancient You can also make summoning scroll?! This, this is too It''s incredible


    Belot''s eyes at Gu Yuan at the moment seemed to be looking at a human treasure.


    It''s almost green out there.


    However, Gu Yuan did not make any response to Belot''s words. He just bowed to Qile and then walked back to the warehouse of summoning scrolls.


    Began to seriously perform the so-called "gratitude" task.


    "Mr. Guyuan, this is..."


    Belot felt a little uneasy about Gu Yuan''s indifference.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. When I met Gu Yuan before, his character was just like this, cold outside and hot inside."


    Qi Le explained with a relaxed look.


    What feelings can you ask a simulation robot to have?


    "So it is. I thought you had any dissatisfaction with the fiefdom.""But a piece of aristocratic fiefdom under construction can''t really interest such strong people."


    Belot first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to himself ironically.


    But after a while of self mockery, Belot raised his head again and said confidently, "but it doesn''t matter!"


    "As long as you can stay here all the time, I believe that the name of Yinyue city will soon be heard throughout the whole kingdom of Yanlong!"


    It is the dream of every nobleman to build his fiefdom into a large city-state.


    However, there are not many nobles willing to fight for this dream.


    After all, the choice lies in the choice of whether to be busy with the development and construction of the fief every day, or to rely on squeezing the residents in the fief to enjoy their lives.


    It shouldn''t be hard.


    Dream of such things, just say it verbally, it is still very simple.


    But it''s not so easy to do it.


    "Well, I think so too."


    Qi Le followed by a rather perfunctory nod.


    Qile doesn''t care about the name of Yinyue City, as long as the summoning scroll can be sold all over the world.


    Now, Guyuan has arranged that even if the cornerstone of a strong combat effectiveness is placed in this fief, you can come out and clear the obstacles at a critical time.


    As for how to develop later, Qile is too lazy to point out.


    Professional matters are better left to professionals.


    Since Belot had this dream, he must have studied it carefully in this direction, but lacked the necessary conditions.


    Now that the conditions are available, it''s time for us to show our ambition.


    So next, there''s no more Qile and angel.


    However, his own fiefdom was indeed rare to come back once, so Angel did not intend to return to the flame academy so soon.


    It''s better to have a good look at the changes in the fiefdom of your own home, and then take a few days off.


    Qi Le also enjoys leisure.


    Before teaching angel to learn magic, it was just an unavoidable hobby.


    It is mainly to make up for the lack of combat effectiveness that angel cannot become a summoner.


    Now that angel has the ability to protect himself, it doesn''t matter whether he learns magic or not.


    It''s more important to build fiefs.

 Chapter 2038

    as for the future, if angel still wants to learn magic, even if he can''t find Qile, it is the same to ask Gu Yuan.


    In the acquisition of magic knowledge, Qile and Guyuan are from the system.


    It''s just that Qile is more skillful in controlling its own power.


    So, in this leisurely and relaxed time, three days have passed.


    Until this day, Qi Le was sitting on the chair, reading the history books of the Yanlong kingdom to pass the time, and suddenly felt the breath of a flame Yalong.


    "This breath It''s Gluck. "


    Qi Le closed the history books, stood up, and disappeared in place.


    In the sky.


    Qile''s figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Gluck, frowning slightly.


    "You''re hurt. What''s the matter?"


    Gluck''s appearance at this time, though not miserable, is definitely scarred.


    Large and small wounds covered Gluck''s whole body, and his bloody appearance was rather terrible.


    Fortunately, these wounds are not too deep. The strong resilience of the dragon blood has made Gluck recover more than half of his injury.


    However, after careful identification, it can be found that the scars are more like the same attack.


    "Qi Le?"


    After a cry of surprise, Gluck was a little stunned and quickly responded.


    "Stop talking. I''m looking for information about the dragon clan."


    "Although there are not many records about the dragon people, it is not very difficult to find them."


    Gluck flapped his wings and stopped in front of Qile. Although he was still a little surprised, he still spoke out.


    "The first monarch who established the kingdom of Yan Long possessed a real dragon of the dragon clan."


    "I know."


    Qi Le glanced at the history of the Yan Long kingdom in his hand.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Qi Le didn''t expect that the first lord of the Yan Long kingdom had a real dragon.


    And it''s a fire dragon.


    As a result, it turns out that the way they name is really straightforward.


    "But what does it have to do with your injuries?"


    Qi Le brings the topic back.


    "Listen to me first."


    Gluck cleared his throat and then said, "I follow this clue and continue to search for information about the dragon people."


    "Then I heard the news that a dragon scale had been excavated in Heishui kingdom. I heard that the place where the first king of Yanlong Kingdom disappeared was the place where the first king of Yanlong Kingdom disappeared. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Oh?"


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, to interest.


    According to the records in the history books of Yanlong Kingdom, the first king of Yanlong kingdom was not dead or dead, but accidentally disappeared.


    This is very intriguing.


    As you know, the first leader who established the kingdom of Yanlong was undoubtedly powerful.


    The news alone is quite suspicious for the unexpected disappearance of strong people at this level.


    But it did happen, and it left a plausible place to disappear.


    At that time, Yanlong Kingdom also sent a large number of people to search, but all failed.


    So at the end of the day, it''s just a matter of no end.


    After all, if we continue to look for it, we can only waste our national strength. In addition, after years of searching, according to the calculation, the life of the first leader of the state has almost reached the end.


    Even if it is found, there is no way.


    So the second king of Yanlong Kingdom hastily ascended the throne and presided over the overall situation.


    It''s just that what is recorded in the history books is true or false. Most of the time, it can only be used as a reference.


    But there should be no mistakes in this kind of event.


    "So I went straight to the place where I heard about it, ready to see if the rumors were true or not."


    "If we can dig out another piece of dragon scale, it will certainly prove that the dragon people once stayed in that place."


    Gluck was still excited when he said this.


    But soon, it became a tangled expression.


    "I just didn''t expect that I had just arrived at that place and was about to go down and have a look, when I was shocked by an invisible force."


    "That kind of pressure, if I don''t feel wrong, is absolutely pure Longwei!"


    "So I came to you immediately."


    Although Gluck is a flame Asian dragon, he has the blood of the dragon clan in his body, and it is not low.But in the face of the pure dragon power, these dragon blood impure Warcraft, is also unable to resist.


    In particular, the wounds on Gluck''s body are all over his body


    "Gluck, what you hurt is not the same as Long Wei was shocked out. "


    Qi Le asked more.


    "That''s right. It''s because of the dragon power."


    Gluck is quite sure that the invisible power is the pure dragon power.


    "Longwei, which can directly cause destructive power..."


    Qile reached out and rubbed his chin.


    Just looking at this dragon power which can be condensed into essence is enough to prove how terrible the master who released this dragon power is.


    You should know that coercion is more an impact on the spiritual level.


    Once you reach the level where you can destroy the body, the realm is completely different.


    At least, it''s something that the strong can do.


    Is it possible that the disappearance of the first king of the Yanlong Kingdom has something to do with a giant dragon in a strong state?


    However, according to the historical records of the Yanlong Kingdom, the strength of the first monarch should also be the level of the strong.


    Moreover, he is also a Summoner of the strong level realm. The combat effectiveness that can be displayed is more terrifying than that of the ordinary strong level power.


    Therefore, the Dragon Wei that Gluck met is probably from a giant dragon at the peak of a strong man.


    The top of the strong!


    This dragon of cultivation realm, let alone let Gluck deal with it.


    Even if you don''t do it, you can kill Gluck just by concentrating your killing intention.


    Fortunately, Gluck also knew how to advance and retreat. He knew that he couldn''t cope with it, so he ran to inform Qile immediately.


    As for why Gluck knew Qile was here


    It''s no secret what angel''s movements are. You can find out where angel is going.


    "When you''re done, I''ll tell you where you deserve it."


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he spoke out.


    Look, I will definitely go to see it.


    It''s hard to get the news, even if it''s not clear whether it''s true or not, you have to go and have a look.

 Chapter 2039

    if the pieces of dragon soul can''t be found, the Dragon scales in Qi Le''s hands are useless.


    If the task can not be completed, there will be no high-level purchasing channels.


    What''s more, if this time in the past, the dragon that can be found is really the same as Qi Le''s conjecture that it is a giant dragon at the top of a strong level.


    The reason why the golden dragon scale found by Qile has such a powerful function can be explained.


    however, it is necessary to explore the reasons why the dragon with such high cultivation level will be removed.


    The specific situation needs to be seen in person.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Gluck told Ziller where he was and was ready to leave.


    When the task is finished, it''s time to take care of your injuries.


    "Wait a minute. Before that, I''d better pay you a part of the deposit."


    "By the way, you can help me find out about the dragon people."


    Qile saw the action that Gluck wanted to leave, thought a little, and stopped it.


    Before we can get the fragments of the dragon soul, we can''t stop the news of the dragon clan until we can get the dragon soul fragment.


    So Gluck''s mission is not over yet.


    "Oh? What deposit? "


    Gluck turns and looks at Ziller.


    "It''s just a little dragon blood. After you swallow it, you can purify the dragon blood in your body by refining carefully."


    Qi Le smiles and then reaches out his hand and flicks his fingers.


    A golden red liquid flew to Gluck and stopped in front of him.


    The majestic breath also emanates from the golden red liquid.


    "It''s really dragon essence! How could you have such a thing on you


    Suspended in front of the eyes of the golden red liquid, the smell of the dragon blood in gluk began to stir, which also proved the identity of this group of golden red liquid.


    It''s the real dragon essence!


    This made Gluck look so shocked that he couldn''t see what Qile wanted to do.


    Since there are dragon essence blood in Qi Le''s hands, why do you want to find the news of dragon clan?


    "Why I have dragon essence blood here is not something you should worry about. You just need to do what you should do."


    Qile gave Gluck a cool look and didn''t intend to explain the problem.


    Only mysterious and unpredictable can make people afraid.


    Although Qile just does not want to say the existence of the system, but that indifferent eyes, still let Gluck appear a kind of creepy feeling.


    "I made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    Gluck quickly bowed his head and apologized, then swallowed the Dragon essence in front of him.


    No way, a strong man who can get dragon essence blood, Gluck doesn''t think he has the ability to deal with it.


    It''s not humiliating to be soft. A man can bend and stretch.


    It''s the same with flame Yalong.


    Then, grucker, who received the deposit, left.


    I have finished what should be said. What are you doing here? Do you really want to wait for dinner.


    "I didn''t expect that the news of the dragon people came so soon. I haven''t been ready yet."


    Qi Le moved his body for a moment and then looked into the distance.


    It''s better to talk to Angel about acting alone, so that the little girl can''t find anyone and start running around in a hurry.


    So Qile didn''t waste time and went back to find Angel.


    Then the tone seriously rejected angel''s bold idea of going with him, and then he set foot on the road to the place where Longwei broke out.


    Gluck''s position is not close.


    I don''t know how to find a desert in the past.


    The most amazing thing is that they can still dig dragon scales.


    When Qile finds a place, one can only see endless yellow sand, and from time to time there will be a large area of debris and broken walls in the desert.


    These ruins, which are mostly covered by yellow sand, prove one thing to all outsiders.


    That is how prosperous it was in the desert.


    It''s a pity that now it''s all covered by wind and sand, leaving only desolation and silence.


    Even those explorers and treasure hunters are reluctant to come to this place, because there is no good thing to find.


    "Was this desert a prosperous city-state Or a prosperous country... "


    Qile walked on the desert with a deep foot and a shallow foot, and walked through the debris and broken walls.The erosion of time makes these superior building materials extremely fragile and decadent.


    Heishui kingdom will send people to search for treasure here. I have read the history of Yanlong kingdom. I know this is the place where the first king of Yanlong Kingdom disappeared.


    Otherwise, how can you come to this ghost place to take a chance.


    On the way, Qile tried to dig something out of the ruins.


    It''s a pity that before the excavation, these debris walls became fragmented and scattered on the ground, almost mixed with yellow sand.


    This also gave Qi Le a guess.


    At that time, the first king of the Yanlong kingdom came here, probably because he knew that there were hidden treasures in the ruins buried under the yellow sand.


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    After all, who knows what the truth is after all such a long time ago.


    "It''s not far ahead. It should be the position that Gluck said. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    In this desert, I did not know how far away Qile, suddenly raised his head.


    Although in this boundless desert, look up, is full of yellow sand, can not distinguish the location.


    But the breath in the air can''t be fake.


    Under the feet of the hot yellow sand, there are some small and insignificant blood, and difficult to detect the breath of the flame Yalong, can not be covered by the wind and sand.


    So ahead, it''s where Gluck got hurt.


    "Rustling --!"


    At this moment, Qile still wants to move forward.


    In this vast desert, suddenly rolled up a huge storm, raised the yellow sand all over the sky.


    The wind is howling, mixed with the sound of yellow sand roaring, which makes people feel a sense of depression.


    The blue sky was covered by the yellow sand all over the sky and became gloomy.


    "This is Sandstorms? "


    "It doesn''t seem like it, or is it welcoming me?"


    Qi Le looked at the sudden storm, roared and swept, and immediately formed a protective barrier around his body.


    The sudden sandstorm is just an appetizer.


    The real challenge is still ahead.

 Chapter 2040

    Qi Le thought so, his face became serious and his muscles tightened.


    A giant dragon at the top of a strong level, now Qile, can not be ignored.


    Even if the sudden sandstorm is just bluffing, we should not relax our vigilance.


    "Roar!"


    After a moment, a earth shaking dragon chant spread out in the storm.


    Even the roar of the strong wind can not cover up this shocking dragon song, as if it can reach the people''s heart.


    All at once, Longwei appeared beside Qile.


    The violent breath and the vast dragon power, like a series of giant waves pouring into the sky, are beating towards the music.


    It is so powerful that it is boundless.


    "It seems that such a powerful dragon power is not far from what I guess."


    Qile took a deep breath and immediately mobilized the energy in his body to open the protective barrier and solidify it.


    The energy higher than fighting spirit and magic power will become extremely powerful after joining the spirit power to condense into the body protection barrier.


    It can be used to resist the wind and sand and the dragon power in front of us.


    However, Qile does not know how long this vast dragon power will last.


    And The dragon power in front of us is not the whole strength of the giant dragon that has not yet appeared.


    After all, the peak of the strong is absolutely a terrible state.


    At least Qile is not so high now.


    Although it is said that from the strong level to the top level, it does not need to go through the trial space, only need enough heaven and earth and their own perception.


    Then connect the heaven and earth with their own to achieve a perfect state.


    So that their own heaven and earth Qi can be endless, completely out of the control of the will of heaven and earth.


    It can be called the peak of the strong.


    However, there are few powerful talents who can do this.


    One of the factors is the limitation of air transportation.


    However, another more important factor is still subject to their own perception.


    You know, the real promotion to the level of the powerful, the internal fighting spirit or magic, has already reached an inestimable level.


    How to improve fighting spirit and magic, can play a very small role.


    Therefore, the acquisition of heaven and earth''s Qi, to a large extent, has replaced the promotion of fighting spirit and magic.


    In addition, their own understanding and control of heaven and earth''s Qi and Yang has become the most important thing.


    Until the peak of the strong level, the heaven and earth Qi will basically replace the fighting spirit and magic power and become a higher level of strength, which will be used in the battle.


    This is also why the strong level power and the strong level peak power are the biggest reasons for the two realms.


    The reason why Qile is not a strong peak power is that the power currently used by Qile is still the special energy given to him by the system.


    Although the quality can be higher than morale and magic.


    However, compared with the heaven and earth, there is still a long way to go.


    This is also a gap that can hardly be filled.


    To take the simplest example, the power of absolute control of a strong peak power is to fully control a space through its own powerful heaven and earth Qi.


    In this space, even the will of heaven and earth can not get involved.


    To counteract this power of control, only the same level of power can protect itself by using heaven and earth Qi.


    This is the level of power!


    There is a qualitative change between the strong and the strong! Is also an insurmountable gap!


    And the system lends the power of Qile


    To put it bluntly, in fact, it is to replace all the special energy used by Qi Le with Qi Yun of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, why can''t Qile''s body support this force for how long.


    It is because the power from the transformation of heaven and earth''s Qi is too violent. If it is not completely controlled, it will easily cause irreparable damage to the body.


    "Who is it? How dare you break into the territory of this seat


    While Qile was struggling to resist the dragon power, a majestic voice fell from the sky.


    Its mighty momentum is like the resonance between heaven and earth.


    Falling into Qile''s ears, his chest was filled with cold hair.


    However, the appearance of this voice also let Qi Le breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because, in the end, it has led the LORD out.


    "I''m a member of the human race, Qile!""And who are you


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice.


    Although the other side burst out of the momentum is more sufficient, but their own side of the momentum can not lose.


    "People of human race? Are you happy


    "Nobody!"


    The voice repeated the speech of Qi Le, which seemed to sneer and made a rude comment.


    But then there was another majestic voice in the sky.


    Just this time, I became proud.


    "This seat is the devil of the calling God!"


    "What?"


    This self introduction really surprised Qile, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Are you kidding? The devil of the calling God?!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, regardless of the name of the summoning God, it sounds like a bad feeling.


    But at present, he is the Qi Le of the status of using the devil, but he clearly knows that the strength level of the devil is the upper limit of the power of the Lord.


    The simple voice of the Lord.


    In terms of strength, it is not weaker than the summoned God, or even stronger than the summoned God!


    If you want to come like this, the strength of the master of this voice can be a bit terrible.


    "No, no!"


    But soon, Qile came back from the shock.


    "Why do the demons of the calling God stay in this world?"


    "Even the calling God is not in this world. How can a mere demon stay here?"


    Qile immediately thought of the loopholes.


    If the God of summoning was still in this world, then the matter of selling summoning scrolls and seizing the faith power of summoning God by Qile would have made the summoning God appear.


    Then Qile can''t stay in the summoning world for such a long time.


    It should have been punished by the calling God.


    So, the truth of the matter is


    "You''re lying!"


    After Qile wants to understand the key, he is not polite to go back.


    "Lying? I never disdain to lie


    "Ignorant little man! If you break into our territory without authorization and dare to say such words, don''t blame me for being merciless


    The majestic voice burst out.

 Chapter 2041

    then in the next moment, a giant dragon with a wingspan of several thousand meters appeared in the sky from the yellow sand.


    The huge and incomparable figure blocks out the sun and makes the whole world seem to enter the night.


    The momentum of terror is incomparable, just like a huge wave pouring into the sky.


    The fierce dragon power is more like a giant palm, oppressing Qi Le''s body, making Qi Le''s movements slow down by three points.


    "This terrible dragon power can never be released by a strong dragon."


    "This guy is a real dragon in the top of the strong level!"


    Qi Le took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at the sky in amazement at the dragon that covered the sky.


    The wingspan is thousands of meters long, and the dragon body is thousands of meters above.


    What is that concept?


    Across the sky, like a huge mountain, suspended in the sky, giving people a sense of unspeakable oppression.


    Just a simple look at it, you will be shocked, can''t help but want to worship.


    This is the dragon of the top level!


    It is also the first real top power that Qile met.


    Whether we can win or not, Qile''s heart is really bottomless.


    System: "the host, the dragon in front of you, is the dragon soul fragment that needs to be collected in the task. Please defeat it as soon as possible in order to complete the task."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    In such a tense atmosphere, Qi Le almost didn''t frighten Qi Le to the ground.


    "What did you say just now, dare you say it again?"


    "Is this dragon at the top of the world just a fragment of dragon soul?"


    However, after Qi Le''s reaction to what the system said, the shock in his heart was even more profound than when he saw the Dragon appear.


    Is a giant dragon at the top of a strong level, just a fragment of dragon soul?


    What kind of cultivation realm is in front of the dragon!


    Wait


    So it''s true that the Dragon said before that it was the demon of the calling God!


    I''m afraid only the gods can achieve the state of cultivation beyond the peak of the strong.


    However, why is there a piece of dragon soul fragment left in this world by the demon of summoning God?


    Can it be said that the summoning God was severely damaged by other gods, and even his own demons were killed, leaving only this fragment of dragon soul?


    This is a reasonable guess, not without it.


    As for Qi Le, why didn''t he guess that the God of summoning had already died? It was because the Lord of the contract died, and the devil would also fall with him.


    Then there won''t be any dragon soul fragments left.


    "It''s really interesting. If you''re not careful, you''ll find the secret between gods and gods."


    "It''s just that we''ll have to wait until we beat the guy in front of us to figure out what happened."


    Qi Le moved his wrists and ankles, then looked around with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    Since the dragon in front of him said that he had broken into its territory.


    That means that this space should be a small space independent of the calling world.


    No wonder for so many years, nothing has been found in this desert.


    A giant dragon at the top of a strong level has a field that is not so easy to break into.


    Otherwise, why is Gluck retreated by Longwei before he gets close.


    As for the people of Heishui Kingdom, Qi Le estimated that the Dragon scales dug out should have been left in the desert by accident.


    Besides, Qi Le couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    "Come on


    Want to understand the beginning and end of the Qile suddenly stand up straight body, looked up at the sky, out of a voice to drink.


    "Interesting, just mole ants, dare to challenge us!"


    "Then you are ready to die!"


    Dragon''s temper is not very good, see Qile dare to fight, immediately issued a roar.


    The overwhelming dragon power swept across the sky. All of a sudden, the surrounding air seemed to become sticky.


    It is like a space shackle, firmly imprisoned Qile.


    Let Qile can''t move.


    When the power of absolute control possessed by the powerful peak power acts on itself, Qile understands how powerless his opponent was at the beginning.


    "The qi movement of heaven and earth is the use and control of the power of heaven and earth."


    "The peak of the strong level is indeed incomparable."Qi Le feels the strength around the body, and shackles of space are bound to his body.


    The terrible power of control made Qile unable to move a finger.


    I can''t even make a sound.


    What''s more, Qile can clearly feel that his heart is beating more and more slowly.


    The whole body of blood, under the control of this force, flow more and more slowly.


    The only thing that can not be affected is probably my own thoughts.


    "Those who break into this field without authorization..."


    The dragon in the sky looked at Qi Le with cold eyes and spewed out a word without pity.


    "Die!"


    "Hum!"


    Qile can clearly feel the shackles of space bound on his body and begin to turn into spines.


    If there was no accident, in the next second, these space spikes would pierce his body.


    At that time, when he died in this field, Qi Le would not be able to escape his soul.


    "I have seen and experienced the power of the top power of the strong, which really makes me feel a lot."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to die here yet."


    Qi Le''s eyes swept through the sharp points of the surrounding space, and then looked at the dragon in the sky.


    All of a sudden, a mighty force broke out from Qi Le and swept out.


    In an instant, it broke the space spines, but also smashed the shackles of Qi Le''s space.


    Heaven and earth are endowed with Qi to protect the body.


    At this moment, Qile has been standing on the same level with the dragon in the realm of cultivation.


    "Well? How could that be possible! "


    "When did such a genius appear among the human race?"


    After seeing the power of Qi Le, the dragon''s eyes were filled with amazement of humanity.


    "Again?"


    Qi Le is very keen to capture a very important word in the dragon''s self talk.


    "Is there a powerful power in this world that is as powerful as the dragon before it was born?"


    This is absolutely explosive news.


    To be honest, in Qile''s opinion, the peak of the strong is not enough to shock the dragon.

 Chapter 2042

    after all, only one piece of dragon soul fragment is so powerful that it is hard to imagine the strength of this giant dragon when it was still alive.


    Therefore, the Terran people who can shock the dragon should be the existence of the same realm as it was.


    That is, above the level of the strong.


    On the top of the strong!


    If there is such power in the summoning world, then Qile should be more careful.


    Because of the existence of that kind of level, Qile can''t deal with it.


    You have to develop a steady wave first.


    "Terran generation, you should not be a creature in this part of the world."


    After perceiving the state of Qi Le''s cultivation, the Dragon suddenly became hostile.


    What''s more, the appellation of Qile has changed from disdain to calling younger generation.


    However, Qi Le has no opinion on the issue of address.


    After all, in terms of the age the Dragon lived in and the realm of cultivation, there is nothing to blame for calling Qile a "little generation of human race".


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t call this dragon according to its predecessors.


    What''s more, the most critical point now is that the firm words of this giant dragon really make Qile some incomprehensible.


    "Why do you say that I am not a creature in this part of the world?"


    This is a very important message.


    In particular, the extremely determined tone of this dragon makes Qi Le feel very strange.


    Did this guy see his real identity?


    "Little guy, you don''t have to think about this seat. In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you the truth."


    It is impossible for a dragon who has not known how long it has lived that simple script.


    It''s just that I don''t care.


    "The reason why you are so determined is that you are not the living creature of this heaven and earth. It is because when the calling God left this place, the will of the heaven and earth was broken."


    "In the absence of heaven and earth''s Qi, how can there be such beings as you in the realm of cultivation?"


    The Dragon said the secret of calling God lightly, which made Qi Yue''s eyelids jump wildly.


    The will of heaven and earth is shattered by the calling God


    After knowing this, it was really hard for Qile to imagine how powerful the calling God was.


    Or in other words, how powerful the giant dragon in front of him had before he died.


    However, even for such a powerful dragon, there is still only a piece of dragon soul fragment left at the moment, and the summoning God is still missing. Who did this?


    Such a thought, Qile always felt that he had come into contact with some wonderful secrets.


    Is this the world of the strong?


    System: "host, this system has something to say."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le''s heart has not finished feeling it, heard the sound of the system coming out of his mind, suddenly a face confused circle.


    "What do you want to say about your two pen system?"


    System: "host, according to your current thinking, the system thinks that the system still has a little voice on the will of heaven and earth."


    "This damned system is peeping at my thoughts again!"


    This is Qi Le''s first thought after listening to the system.


    But soon, Qile responded, and the system suddenly came out to say this, probably to answer his doubts.


    Because there is a problem about the will of heaven and earth, for the system that can directly connect with the will of heaven and earth, perhaps it is not a particularly difficult problem.


    Therefore, since the system can take the initiative to speak, it shows that there should be something strange about calling the God.


    "Do you mean Is there any difference between the will of heaven and earth


    Qi Le seems to be a flash of light, immediately asked in the mind.


    System: "eh! I can''t see that, host, you seem to be smart all of a sudden


    "I don''t know what you''re saying


    Qi Le''s face was silent and his heart was speechless.


    When consulting others, even if the corners of the eyes twitch, you should keep calm.


    When you are not ashamed to ask questions, you must do a good job on the surface.


    In addition, the system is still active to help solve problems, of course, we can''t look at it.


    System: "as the host said, it is also the will of heaven and earth, but according to the world that condenses the will of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth has different powers."


    System: "in short, the higher the level of power in the world, the stronger the will of heaven and earth will come out."System: "in addition, the longer the will of heaven and earth condenses, the more growth you will gain, and the more powerful you will naturally have."


    Easy to understand the explanation, let Qile quickly understand the meaning of the system.


    Because it has been said before, the nature of the will of heaven and earth is actually the product of extreme cohesion of the instinct of a world.


    When the power level of the world is raised, the will of heaven and earth will naturally become stronger.


    When the will of heaven and earth becomes more powerful, the qi movement of the living creatures between heaven and earth, or other cultivation resources, will become more and more.


    In this way, we can help the power level of thousands of creatures become higher, so that the power level of the whole heaven and earth can be raised.


    Then it forms a virtuous circle and complements each other.


    Therefore, generally speaking, when the will of heaven and earth is born, it is the most vulnerable time.


    If, at this time, there is a power beyond the highest level of power in this area of heaven and earth, it can indeed shatter the nascent will of heaven and earth.


    This may be the act of the calling God.


    After thinking about this, Qile suddenly realized that all the world of gods seemed to be the same.


    The spirit of heaven and earth does not exist, and the will of heaven and earth is not obvious.


    The whole heaven and earth''s power level is restricted by death.


    Before, when collecting the power of faith from the God of forging, Qi Le was just guessing.


    But now, Qile is basically certain.


    The will of heaven and earth is the enemy of those gods.


    As for the reason, Qi Le can probably guess, it is nothing more than the power of faith.


    What are the most important factors in believing in gods?


    Because these gods have incomparable power and boundless power, these creatures dare not have the heart of resistance, so they can only believe and worship.


    However, the existence of the will of heaven and earth will make the creatures living between the heaven and the earth become more and more powerful.


    Until one day, strong enough to resist the gods!


    Then these creatures will begin to question the majesty of the gods.


    Faith will begin to collapse.


    And this situation, no matter which God, can never want to see.

 Chapter 2043

    Therefore, it is necessary to smash the newborn will of heaven and earth to prevent the loss of the power of faith.


    As long as these creatures are always weak, they will always believe in their own gods.


    To become a fanatical believer has become the general trend of this world.


    This conjecture, even if there is a deviation, may not be much different from the real situation.


    "I see. No wonder the power level of these worlds is so low that they can''t even feel a little bit of heaven and earth."


    Qi Le''s face frowned badly. For this conjectured fact, he just felt that there was something Disgusting!


    Yes, it''s disgusting.


    The birth of the will of heaven and earth is the condensation of the expectations of thousands of creatures and the purest instinct of heaven and earth.


    However, these gods, for their own sake, cut off the road of these creatures to become stronger.


    It''s like raising animals for slaughter.


    It''s just that the poultry and livestock provide meat, while the thousands of creatures provide the power of faith.


    The power of faith forced to be helpless!


    It''s just that these creatures don''t know these secrets, so they can''t know their identity in the eyes of the gods.


    In fact, there is no big difference between them and the poultry and livestock they have raised in captivity.


    Or such a muddleheaded life in this false happiness, contribute their own faith.


    And it''s hard to wake up.


    So even if Qi Le guessed the fact, he didn''t intend to say it.


    After all, it is obviously impossible to break through the situation that the summoning God has been operating for thousands of years with his own words.


    What''s more, there are obviously more important things to solve than the task of enlightening the world.


    That''s why the dragon in front of us can tell us about it.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le looked at the dragon in the sky again and asked in a deep voice, "if this is the case, why do you tell me such a secret thing?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    Talking to a dragon who has lived for such a long time and exploring something can be omitted.


    They are all smart people. It''s better to be simple.


    "No, you won''t say it."


    The Dragon looked at Qi Le with great determination and said in a slow voice, "the creatures who can reach the realm of your cultivation will only appear in that piece of heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, you and this seat are the same, all come from the four sides of the world!"


    Speaking of this name, a trace of essence flashed through the dragon''s vertical pupil.


    "Where are you talking about?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and looks at the dragon in dismay.


    Where is the quadrilateral?


    Qi Le was sure that he had never heard of the name and had never seen it recorded anywhere.


    However, looking at the appearance of the giant dragon in front of him, Qi Le had an illusion that he had forgotten something important.


    Or did this guy misunderstand something


    "Look at your expression, I can be more sure that you are indeed the younger generation of the Terran."


    Qi Le''s expression of consternation made the dragon in the sky laugh, obviously in a very happy mood.


    "Yes, since the war, the quadrilateral has not been called the quadrilateral."


    "Let''s put it another way. You are from Donghuang Or the North mountains? "


    Although the dragon''s tone was slow, the content of his words was like a bomb. It rang through Qile''s ears and made his brain hum.


    Donghuang Or the northern mountains


    The giant dragon in front of me could say these two names.


    That means that the four realms in the mouth of the Dragon really refer to the heaven and earth where Qi Le lives.


    However, the four sides of the world are clearly only a piece of heaven and earth. Why are there two Heaven and earth wills, the East wilderness and the north mountain range?


    Is it related to the war in the mouth of this dragon?


    "I It really comes from the four sides. "


    Qi Le took a deep breath and calmed down his mood before he spoke out.


    "Ha ha ha It''s not easy. I''ve been waiting here for thousands of years before you show up. "


    The dragon in the sky is a burst of laughter, tone has become kind up.


    "That, elder..."


    This burst of laughter was stunned and had to stop.


    Now that you know that the dragon in front of you is from the same world as yourself, you are not wronged.Because no matter in terms of seniority or cultivation, Qile is in the position of younger generation.


    Therefore, there is no lack of politeness in Qile.


    "I know that you will have a lot of problems in your mind, but don''t worry. I will tell you what you can say."


    After the dragon was tired of laughing, he looked at Qile and then said.


    "OK..."


    Qi Le scratched his head and swallowed the words asked in his mouth.


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. If you just open your mouth, you''ll be able to guess what you want to say.


    "So, sir, the first question is, I want to know your identity. What is your identity?"


    So Qi Le changed his mind and asked the question that he was most interested in.


    After a pause, he added, "it''s an identity other than that of the summoning God''s demon."


    "Terran, you will ask, but even if I tell you, I''m afraid you won''t know."


    "The identity of this seat is the holy king of the dragon clan!"


    "The only king!"


    Dragon King!


    Qi Le has never heard of this name.


    But if you think about the cultivation of the dragon, you can see how noble the Dragon King is.


    From the ancient times, continued to this day, the entire dragon family, the only one Saint King!


    You don''t have to say anything more to understand what a noble position this is.


    "I see..."


    Qile took a mouthful of saliva and wrote down the name. He decided to ask lanche if he knew about the Dragon King.


    Lanqi is also an orthodox dragon of the dragon clan. He should not be unfamiliar with the secret of the dragon clan.


    "The second question, master, why do you come to this place?"


    Qi Le knew that it was a feeling of knowing why.


    But I can''t help but want to make sure.


    "Little guy, you haven''t lost the contract of using the devil. Why do you ask this question?"


    The Dragon King glanced at Qi Le, as if he was not answering the question.


    But it is a good answer to Qi Le''s question.


    Since both of them were demons, they were summoned by the Lord.

 Chapter 2044

    "what''s the situation of you, elder? If the will of heaven and earth on this side is shattered, there should be no one who can threaten your safety."


    After confirming the way the Dragon King came to summon the world, Qile immediately asked the third question.


    Because the situation in front of me is really a little weird.


    "This seat is here voluntarily."


    The Dragon King was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "In order to wait for the creatures of the four worlds to come here, and to reunite the will of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth."


    This words a, Qi Le''s heart suddenly a shock.


    "Reinvigorate the will of heaven and earth in this area? Why? "


    "Are you not the devil of the calling God?"


    Qi Le looked at the Dragon King with consternation.


    The summoning God tried his best to break the will of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth, but the Dragon Saint King, who is the devil of the summoning God, wants to condense the will of heaven and earth again.


    Is this the backstab from one''s own?


    Or is there another secret?


    "This piece of heaven and earth is the starting place of the calling God. The purpose of shattering the will of heaven and earth is to seal the gods."


    "The remnant soul of this seat, waiting here for thousands of years, is to let the living beings of the four worlds reunite the will of heaven and earth for this piece of heaven and earth."


    "You know, you can''t get into the outside world until it reaches the level of the strong."


    At this point, the Dragon King suddenly looked up and looked at the far end of the sky.


    Then he looked back to Qile.


    "It''s no wonder that no one has found out for thousands of years the fields that can''t be entered without the strong level."


    A little doubt in Qile''s heart was solved immediately.


    The will of heaven and earth in the summoning world is shattered by the summoned God. It is impossible to have the power of a strong state.


    According to the Dragon King, it seems that only the four realms have the power of the strong state, so the creatures waiting here can only be the creatures of the four worlds.


    So, is there any plan in it?


    "Master, why do we have to condense the will of heaven and earth in this place?"


    Qi Le asked a little puzzled.


    Although it has condensed the will of heaven and earth, it is of great benefit to Qile, but before we know the reason, Qi Le always has the feeling of being trapped by people.


    "To cut off the acquisition of the power of faith!"


    The Dragon King said it with certainty.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not good for you to cut off the power of faith in the calling God."


    This makes Qi Le more confused.


    As the summoning God''s demon, he actually started to cut off the power of the summoned God''s belief. It must be said that there is no conspiracy, and Qile absolutely does not believe it.


    "I know what you want to say, but the real calling God is dead."


    The tone of the Dragon King is very calm.


    But said the words, but let Qile can not calm down.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The calling God is dead? Then why do you... "


    Qile said here, suddenly stopped.


    Because the rest of the speech, there is always a curse people die feeling, it does not sound good.


    "You want to ask why this seat is still alive, right?"


    "It''s very simple. You just have to separate the soul and sign the contract of using the devil."


    "Because as long as you smash the part of the soul that has signed the contract, the effect of the contract will be invalid. It''s so simple."


    The Dragon King said lightly.


    However, the dangerous degree, Qi Le Guang is to hear, have a cold sweat straight out of the feeling.


    Smash a part of their own soul, it is simple to say, but really do, a careless, will let their own soul.


    Because the soul is one, if you want to separate, you can''t say it.


    No wonder now the Dragon King, only a part of the dragon soul fragments.


    The rest of the original, has been smashed by itself.


    Of course, it is also possible that the summoning God met with a strong enemy and was defeated, which led to the destruction of the soul of the Dragon King.


    After all, there are more than one deity, and their strength is naturally strong and weak.


    However, the specific situation in the end, Qile is not known.


    "That elder, you want to condense the will of heaven and earth again, is it for..."


    After learning the news that the calling God has died, a guess suddenly appeared in Qile''s heart."You''re right. If you don''t condense the will of heaven and earth again, there won''t be another calling God, so this is a necessary process."


    The Dragon King nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s eyes showed a strange look.


    Gods Can you make it yourself?


    "The so-called gods are just a group of strong people who are out of the ordinary creatures. They are not born to be gods."


    Seeing the change of Qi Le''s eyes, the Dragon King explained with a sneer.


    Then, before the words fell, the Dragon King opened his mouth, and a dark shadow immediately flew toward Qile.


    "What is this thing?"


    Qi Le''s conditioned reflex generally raises a hand and takes a close look, and finds a statue caught.


    A very strange shape of the statue, looks like countless heads of Warcraft and other animals collided together, distorted after the picture.


    "You can take it as the core of the will of heaven and earth."


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "This is The core of the will of heaven and earth? "


    Qi Le looked at the strange statue in his hand with astonishment on his face, and suddenly remembered what the system had said a long time ago.


    This is what the system said when Qile went to find the dragon scale.


    It is said that this treasure is related to the cohesion of the will of heaven and earth.


    Did not expect at that time did not see what relationship, the result now appears in front of Qile.


    "Yes, if you want to go further and surpass the strong level realm, then use this core to condense the heaven and earth will of this piece of heaven and earth."


    "Above the level of the strong, there is a broader world!"


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and said it seriously.


    It''s just that compared with the previous tone, it becomes very tired, just like losing all the strength.


    "The realm above the level of the strong..."


    "Wait, master, your voice You gave me this core, which has a great influence on you! "


    Qi Le was keenly aware of the tone change of the Dragon King.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I should have left this world for a long time. I''m just here to wait for your arrival."


    The voice of the Dragon King, though tired, is full of joy.

 Chapter 2045

    this kind of gratification is like leaving after telling Qi Le, even after giving the last words.


    The situation changed so fast that Qile felt unprepared.


    Just now I said it well. How can I die suddenly.


    Although the Dragon King did say that to stay in this world is to condense the will of heaven and earth again.


    But there''s no need for such a surprise attack.


    "Wait a minute, master. I have more questions to ask!"


    "In the four circles, what kind of war happened? Why is it like this? "


    Qi Le can clearly detect that the breath of the Dragon King is getting weaker and weaker, so he asks in a voice.


    If you don''t ask again, you may not have a chance to ask questions again.


    To be honest, Qi Le didn''t understand why the Dragon King suddenly gave him the core of the will of heaven and earth.


    And said such strange things.


    It''s not the first time that Qile has done something to condense the will of heaven and earth. What''s the relationship between it and breaking through the strong level?


    What''s more, how did the God of summon fall down? Isn''t it intended to arouse people''s appetite.


    What''s more, why do you have to wait for others to gather the will of heaven and earth? Can''t you do it yourself?


    If you want someone to do something, you have to make it clear.


    A large number of questions lingered in Qile''s mind, but in this case, only the most critical question can be asked.


    Therefore, the great war in the four circles is what Qile is most concerned about.


    "I''m sorry, Terran, your current cultivation level is not enough. It''s not good for you to know that too early."


    "So try to be strong, and when you get to that level, you''ll know everything you want to know."


    The voice of the Dragon King is getting lower and lower, and the breath and prestige are also getting weaker and weaker.


    Around the space, also spread out countless cracks, see is about to collapse.


    "Shit! Isn''t that the same as not saying it? "


    Although Qi Le was angry, there was no way to think about it.


    The breath of the Dragon King is almost too weak to be sensed. It will disappear completely. What can we do?


    With only a piece of dragon soul fragment, it has been holding on here for thousands of years. It''s amazing.


    What else can I ask for?


    Wait by the way!


    And the dragon scale!


    Since the dragon scale and the dragon soul fragment are all in one, it should have some effect.


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately took out the golden dragon scale.


    "You have the dragon scale of this seat."


    Dragon King''s voice appeared a little surprised, but soon calmed down, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well, little Terran, since you have dragon scales, this seat will leave a wisp of ghost with you. As for what you can do, it depends on your talent."


    After all, the dragon body of the king of the dragon was like a mirror image, which was suddenly broken.


    Then it turned into a sky full of fluorescence, scattered into the void, disappeared.


    At the same time, a ray of light cuts through the sky and plunges into the dragon scale in Qi Le''s hand, which is the remnant soul promised by the Dragon King.


    The next moment, Qile''s field space suddenly collapsed.


    The boundless desert once again appeared in front of Qile, yellow sand like fire, dazzling incomparable.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    Qi Le was staring at the Golden Dragon scales in his hand, and his eyes twitched slightly.


    The reason why he took the dragon scale out was that Qi Le felt that the dragon spirit of the king of the dragon was exhausted. Therefore, with the help of the dragon scale as a carrier, he might still be able to survive.


    But who knows, after seeing the dragon scale, the Dragon King''s attitude is more determined.


    On the spot, he destroyed the dragon''s body and left a wisp of remnant soul.


    What the hell?


    "Headache."


    Strange things experience more, let Qile can not help but cover his head.


    It''s all gas. It''s really irritating.


    "System, don''t look at it. I know that the items you need are never required in quantity. The Dragon scales and the fragments of dragon soul are all available. The task should be considered as completed."


    Qi Le sighed for a long time before he said it in his mind.


    System: "is the host sure to submit the task item?"


    "Sure."


    Dragon scales and dragon soul fragments have no effect on Qile, and they don''t know what to do with them.


    System: "congratulations to the host for completing the task. The task reward will be paid when returning to the store."Very reasonable approach, after all, high-level purchasing channels in the calling sector is useless.


    As for the additional use of the power of faith, to be honest, although Qile is looking forward to it, it is not expected to know it now.


    Because there are more important questions to ask.


    "System, help me see whether the core function is true or not, and whether there are any hidden functions."


    After finishing the task, Qile immediately picked up the strange statue in his hand.


    Although the Dragon King said that this is the core of the will of heaven and earth, what is the actual function of Qile is not clear.


    The so-called heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent.


    Even from the surface, the Dragon King did not harm people''s mind.


    But there was a conspiracy behind it. Qi Le couldn''t see it for a while.


    At least it is also related to the more ancient secret, in the case of insufficient information, even if Qile is clever, it can''t guess anything.


    System: "host, please wait a moment, testing The results will come out soon. "


    Qi Le was not in a hurry for this time and a half. He sat down on the hot yellow sand and thought quietly.


    Although from the mouth of the Dragon King, the news is not much.


    But every news can be called shocking.


    There was a great war in the four circles, the fall of the calling God, and the waiting of the Dragon King for thousands of years


    Qi Le never thought that he could know so many secrets, and It seems to be in the middle of it.


    "Although I have been in direct contact with the God of forging a long time ago, I have never been as clear as I am today, directly blocking the power of faith, and it is a death feud with the gods."


    "But this is the end of the matter, and I can''t change my path after that."


    If Qile wants to collect the power of faith, he has to face up to the gods.


    Therefore, Qile will not tangle with this knot.


    However, Qi Le is very tired of being involved in such an ambiguous way, even if what happened is not clear, he is going to fight and kill those unknown enemies.


    It''s a pretty bad feeling.


    Therefore, if Qile wants to understand these things, it is necessary to dig out those ancient lucky secrets.

 Chapter 2046

    then the problem comes back.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    However, it is a truth to try to become stronger. Only when you are strong enough to be fearless of any enemy can you be qualified to face these ancient secrets.


    To be able to find out these strategies buried in the long river of time.


    To this end, Qile also had to cheer up, temporarily give up the idea of eating and waiting for death, and honestly to become stronger.


    "Well, the world above the level of the strong Do you know the system? "


    Qi Le suddenly asked this question.


    In the previous conversation, Qi Le had a guess about the cultivation realm of the Dragon King.


    Beyond the realm of the strong What would that be?


    System: "host, if you want to know, this system can tell you."


    System: "the ordinary strong level state, condenses the heaven and earth qi movement, reaches the endless state, is the strong level peak."


    System: "when the strong are at the top, they can gather the power of faith and turn them into the supreme throne."


    System: "when you ascend the throne, you will step into the Royal rank."


    Above the strong level, it is the king level!


    Dragon King, gathered is the power of the dragon''s faith, under the seat, is the dragon''s throne!


    So there is only one holy king of the dragon clan, the only one holy king!


    It''s no wonder that the gods are crazy about spreading faith in order to gain the power of faith.


    All for the supreme power!


    "I see. The power of faith is it..."


    It was the first time that Qi Le heard about the realm above the level of the strong. Unexpectedly, he had to use the power of faith.


    Wait a minute. What the system just said is Gather the power of faith!?


    Into the supreme throne?!


    "The system, the new use of the power of faith, will not be this, it is used to condense the throne, so as to break through the strong level."


    Like a dream of general music, suddenly back to God.


    No wonder the test room in the store has not been upgraded, and there is no room for higher-level trials.


    It turns out that if you want to break through the strong level and upgrade to the Fengwang level, you don''t need any trial crystal at all. What you need is huge and immeasurable power of faith.


    The reason is not complicated.


    Because, with the power of faith to condense the throne of "King", itself is the level of heaven and earth will power!


    The trial space opened up by the trial crystal is essentially a means used by the will of heaven and earth to limit thousands of creatures.


    If you want the will of heaven and earth to limit the power of the same level, how can it be done.


    This is why the forging world where Qi Le has been, and the calling world where he is now, do not need to try to form crystals when he is promoted to the realm of cultivation.


    After all, even the will of heaven and earth has been shattered in these two worlds. What are the limits?


    System: "of course not, host, because you can''t condense the supreme throne, so the power of faith in your hands is of little use."


    "What are you talking about?"


    When hearing this answer, Qi Le was really surprised.


    No way to condense the supreme throne?


    Isn''t it just that you can''t get on the throne and break through to the realm of King level.


    System: "no, host, your concerns are totally unnecessary."


    System: "as long as there is this system, you can rest assured that the host will become stronger in a different way."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What''s the difference? You tell me. "


    Qi Le''s heart suddenly poured out a bad premonition, and extremely strong.


    Generally speaking, the strong level of the whim, premonition correct success rate is not low.


    So Qi Le''s mood at the moment is really very complicated.


    System: "when the host has enough cultivation realm, you will know what''s different."


    "That''s the word again!"


    Qi Le heard the speech and couldn''t help but compare the middle finger alone.


    But to tell you the truth, it really doesn''t make sense to know these things before the cultivation level reaches the peak of the strong.


    After all, Qi Le is not very short of the power of belief.


    At least in the system, there are at least as many sources of faith as in one world.


    Or from the God of forging.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask you this question. Do you still want to say, is this test finished?"


    Qile refers to the grotesque statue in his hand.


    It''s not easy to be strong. It has to be accumulated.The supreme throne is not so cohesive. The power of faith that needs to be consumed is an astronomical number.


    Otherwise, why are the gods calculated according to the number of "Worlds" when they acquire the power of faith?


    If it was so easy, the gods would not be so rare.


    System: "if you don''t mention the host, the system almost forgot. Just now, it has been detected."


    System: "this grotesque statue, called the heart of call, does have the function of nurturing the will of heaven and earth, and it also stores countless power of faith."


    "Calling heart Is there still the power of faith? The Dragon King is so generous


    Qi Le looked at the strange statue in his hand and said with emotion.


    The importance of the power of faith is as indispensable to the king level power as it is to the strong power.


    Because the fighting power of the king level power is inseparable from his throne.


    And if you want the throne to be stronger, you have to have enough faith.


    As a real king power, the Dragon King can''t fail to understand this truth.


    So it''s true to say that you are generous.


    "By the way, the system, the calling heart should have no side effects."


    Qi Le specially asked one more question.


    Don''t be fooled by superficial generosity.


    System: "don''t worry, host. After the identification of this system, the calling heart has no side effects, just in terms of material, it seems to be very similar to that one."


    "What?"


    Qi Le asked in a hurry.


    System: "casting jade plate!"


    "Casting jade plate?"


    Hearing the familiar name, Qi Le''s eyelids jumped, and could not help but look at the calling heart again.


    The will of heaven and earth in the forging world is bred from the cast jade plate.


    I didn''t expect that the material of the calling heart is similar to that of the cast jade plate.


    The only difference is that there is no faith in the cast jade plate.


    System: "yes, although the two materials are slightly different, there should be no difference in essence."


    "This is a great discovery."


    Qi Le heft the heart of the call in his hand, and said to himself if he had thought about it.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "since there is no side effect..."

 Chapter 2047

    "since there are no side effects, what about the heaven and earth will of the giant dragon kings to condense the heaven and earth again?"


    "Anyway, I''m sure I''ll fight those gods. It''s better to start first."


    This problem, Qile thought very clearly.


    In this way, the casting treasure was condensed and helped a lot in fighting against the casting hall.


    So now, if we condense the will of heaven and earth again, it will not have any influence.


    "The only regret is that the king of the Dragon walked so fast that I destroyed the dragon before I finished asking questions."


    At this point, Qile couldn''t help sighing.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    But now the Qile, is full of fog, if really play, still have to guard against those gods'' cards.


    System: "host, if you think about this problem, in fact, the system just now, also explored by the way."


    "Well? What have you explored? "


    Qile almost didn''t respond.


    System: "it is the host of the Dragon King. Why is he so eager to destroy himself?"


    Although the IQ of this system is not very high, it can always give a surprise at the critical moment.


    He was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    "Did you find anything? What is the reason? "


    Qi Le asked in a hurry.


    If this reason is not asked, it is a torture of curiosity.


    And it will also bring a fog to the current situation.


    System: "the Dragon King self destructs the dragon body in order to release the power of the dragon soul fragments, block the position of the heaven and earth, and prevent those with ulterior motives from perceiving the world coordinates."


    Reconstituting the will of heaven and earth is likely to be detected by those gods.


    Especially in the case that the calling God has already died, those gods will try to touch this piece of heaven and earth.


    As long as the will of heaven and earth is successfully united, it may not be long before an emissary of a certain God will come to preach faith and take the opportunity to take away all the believers of the summoned God.


    And then shatter the will of heaven and earth again.


    This is not impossible.


    Because the calling world is different from the forging world.


    Even if the forging world re condenses the will of heaven and earth, it still belongs to the God of forging in name.


    After all, the God of forging has not died, so no matter what happens, other gods will not make the idea of forging world.


    But the calling God is gone.


    Then the summoning world is like a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    But at present, the summoning world has not yet condensed the will of heaven and earth, so the power of faith belongs to the state of diaspora.


    In this case, the gods who are greedy for the power of faith can barely balance it.


    Because everyone wants to do it, almost everyone will not dare to do it first.


    However, when the will of heaven and earth is reconstituted and the power of faith is blocked, the situation will begin to change.


    After all, eating less meat is different from having no meat at all.


    So we have to cover up the position coordinates of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, the great war in the northern mountains will definitely repeat itself in the calling world.


    I''m afraid that the overall combat effectiveness of the summoning world can''t even reach half of the northern mountain range.


    It''s obvious what happens.


    "Is it just to cover up the coordinates of the earth and the earth..."


    Qi Le suddenly recalled the conversation before, a small action of the Dragon King - a look at the end of the sky.


    At that time, Qi Le didn''t care.


    But in retrospect, I''m afraid at that time, the Dragon King had already noticed it.


    It is abhorrent for any God to reunite the will of heaven and earth.


    So there must be no negligence.


    "This spirit of self sacrifice, I admit, I can''t do it."


    "Dragon King, you can bear this name!"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was awed.


    This is the top power of a strong man. If you give yourself up, you will give yourself. You don''t think about the consequences at all.


    It is impossible to do it in any case.


    Qile is more self-conscious. At most, it will be a win-win situation if people do not attack me or I will not be guilty.


    As for self sacrifice


    Think too much.


    System: "in addition, the Dragon King has another purpose to destroy the dragon body."


    System: "is to use its own heaven and earth qi movement as the guide, to help this piece of heaven and earth will, faster cohesion."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To the last moment, they are willing to be a stepping stone.


    Qile can be regarded as an insight, what is called the righteous.


    "Even if it''s for this matter, I have to help the heaven and earth, and condense the will of heaven and earth again. We can''t let the kindness of the Dragon King be wasted."


    Things have been made clear, and Qile has nothing to complain about.


    It is also out of his trust in Qile that the Dragon King can destroy himself without hesitation.


    I think Qile can do what it says.


    So Qile did not want to betray this trust.


    "It''s over. Let''s go."


    The purpose of coming here has been completed, and Qile is not going to stay any more.


    How to condense the will of heaven and earth still needs long-term consideration.


    According to the system, the will of heaven and earth in this world is about to take shape, but it is still far from the most critical point.


    That''s plenty of heaven and earth.


    In the past, when casting jade plate was used to breed the casting treasure, although it was crooked, it relied on the power of belief and the powerful soul with appropriate attributes.


    This time, though the steps are somewhat different.


    Qi Le only needs to use the calling heart in his hand to send the Qi of heaven and earth to the will of heaven and earth.


    By the way, in front of the will of heaven and earth to mix a familiar face, convenient for future action.


    Follow up matters, let it be.


    However, in the process of breeding and casting treasure, what happened is not without any reference value.


    At least one point, judging from the shape of the cast treasure, the power of faith is not useless for the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s just not as useful as heaven and earth.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth does not need to condense any supreme throne.


    As long as the power level of the world is high enough, the will of heaven and earth will have the corresponding strength, which can suppress the king level power.


    It has little to do with the power of faith.


    Because the thousands of living creatures under the shadow of the will of heaven and earth depend on this piece of heaven and earth, and their strength will naturally be fed back to the will of heaven and earth to a certain extent.


    It''s not until the top of the strong level that this connection can be cut off.


    Completely free from the will of heaven and earth.


    It is just in this way that the king level power is the same level as the will of heaven and earth in the realm of cultivation.

 Chapter 2048

    the will of heaven and earth is complementary to all living creatures in the world, only to enhance the power level of the world.


    The power of conferring King level power, relying on the faith of thousands of living creatures, condenses to the highest throne.


    The two seem to be unrelated, but in fact they are opposite to each other.


    Because if one side of the world wants to improve its power level, what it needs is the improvement of the overall strength of thousands of creatures in the world.


    It''s not a problem that can be solved by one or two top players.


    However, this is what those King level talents don''t want to see.


    If the cultivation level of all living creatures in the world has been improved, who will believe in them?


    So there''s a contradiction.


    What''s more, the contradiction that can''t be reconciled is that water and fire can''t be reconciled.


    After all, how many of these great powers of self sacrifice as the king of the dragon can be?


    It is based on this point that although the power of faith does not help the will of heaven and earth, it can be accepted by the will of heaven and earth as long as it is sent to the side.


    At least it''s the same level of energy as Tiandi Qiyun. Even if the attribute is wrong, it doesn''t matter.


    Digestion, even if there is a loss, it is also in vain.


    What''s more, "survive" is also the instinctive embodiment of the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if you can weaken those King level powers or make the gods unhappy, instinctively speaking, the will of heaven and earth will do it.


    This can be reflected in the body of casting treasure.


    Although he likes the fortune of heaven and earth, he does not refuse the power of faith and hates the God of forging.


    With this factor in mind, Qile can find some help for himself when fighting against the gods.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    And this "friend" is more trustworthy than an ally.


    What''s more, the power of the will of heaven and earth is not low. The most important thing is that we don''t have to worry about betrayal.


    How can a guy with instinct think of betrayal?


    As long as the interests are consistent, they are forever friends.


    So the conclusion is very simple.


    Turn the will of heaven and earth into an ally, and then exchange the will of heaven and earth for the friendship of newborn will of heaven and earth.


    At least let heaven and earth will instinctively feel their friendliness.


    This is Qile''s tentative plan, which is also the inspiration from casting treasure.


    It is unnecessary to fight alone.


    Then the next thing to do is to find a way to sell the summoning scroll to the whole summoning world. First, we should take all the sources of belief power of the heaven and earth into our hands.


    "By the way, system, do you have any way to modify the shape of the calling heart?"


    Half thinking, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    No way. At first glance, the appearance of the calling heart is really strange. It is totally out of line with the aesthetic standards of normal people.


    Countless Warcraft collide with each other, twisted out of the shape, can look good is strange.


    System: "the host, the shape of the calling heart, reflects the way of the calling God, so if you want to change the shape of the calling heart, you can only destroy the calling heart."


    "This Forget it


    Qile didn''t expect to just change the shape, and even need to use such "high-end" means.


    "Then put a shell on the outside of the calling heart."


    Since there is no way to directly change, then try to cover it up.


    Qile intends to put the calling heart directly into the fiefdom of viscount Belot, so as to better collect the power of faith.


    Because the material of the calling heart is similar to that of the cast jade plate, it can also accelerate the acquisition of the power of faith.


    In the end, the fiefdom of viscount Belot will be inherited by angel.


    So it''s not a loss.


    Moreover, with the existence of the calling heart, as long as the will of heaven and earth in the calling world condenses, it will instinctively protect the area where the calling heart is located.


    In this way, the safety of silver moon city will be guaranteed.


    Of course, it is uncertain when the fiefdom of viscount Belot will become the city of Silvermoon.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    System: "host, what kind of shell do you want?"


    "Just make it Look like the Dragon King. "


    Qi Le thought for a moment, then said out of a voice, and then pause for a moment, and added: "remember to reduce the proportion."


    The dragon body of the king of the dragon is thousands of meters long, like mountains across the sky.


    Even if it''s done, there may be no place to put it.


    System: "host, do you think there is something wrong with the IQ of this system?"For Qi Le suddenly added that sentence, the system immediately expressed deep dissatisfaction.


    "Not feeling, but affirming."


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and said without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Heishui Kingdom, the master''s study.


    Such an important thing as attacking the Yan Long kingdom must have been instructed by the king.


    Therefore, the result of the failure of the surprise attack on Jushi pass will naturally be passed back to the Lord of the state with the fastest speed.


    "A hundred thousand men and horses were annihilated, and the cyberwar died..."


    "Hum! It''s just a giant stone pass after being impacted by the wave of Warcraft. It''s just that I didn''t take it down after paying such a big price


    The head of the kingdom of black water snorted coldly and left his war report on the desk.


    The guard at the door suddenly trembled.


    In such a dignified atmosphere, I really don''t know who will be the next to suffer.


    "The dragon scale, which can catalyze the ferocity of Warcraft, has not been taken back, and all the soldiers sent to the past are also killed."


    "The Dragon kingdom is really a good method."


    Although in the war report, it was a mysterious strong man who took away the dragon scale.


    But the Yanlong kingdom is a vested interest, so this account is naturally counted on the head of the Yanlong kingdom.


    The kingdom of black water and the kingdom of Yan long did not deal with it. Now, once the battle is over, they will never die.


    Therefore, the monarch of Blackwater kingdom will not be reconciled to this result.


    "Da Da... "


    The sound of fingers beating on the desk sounded rhythmically in the study.


    A secret letter was also sent to the study at this time.


    The messenger was dressed in black and could not see clearly.


    After leaving the secret letter, he bowed out of the study and hid in the dark again without saying a word.


    "At last."


    The king of black water Kingdom stopped beating the table and looked at the secret letter in front of him.


    Every big power will have its own means.


    It is very common to infiltrate into the surrounding big and small forces in order to obtain the intelligence they need.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that if the pieces under the cloth are found, they will surely die.


    Maybe we will leak our intelligence.

 Chapter 2049

    therefore, the chess pieces inserted are basically loyal dead men, and also the objects that do not need to doubt their loyalty.


    The secret letter sent here is naturally the most accurate information.


    "The fundamental reason for the failure of the surprise attack on Jushi pass is that Call the scroll? "


    According to the results of the investigation of the place where the dragon is lurking The fiefdom of viscount Belot. "


    Seeing here, the head of the black water kingdom was also slightly surprised.


    Before that, he had imagined many kinds of situations and various reasons that would lead to the failure of Blackwater Kingdom''s surprise attack on Jushi pass.


    But I never thought that this failure would be such a reason.


    Summon scroll, a first in the Yanlong Kingdom aristocratic circle, quickly popular goods.


    In the summon scroll, there is a Summoning Magic stored in it. As long as you open it, you can release the Summoning Magic and summon a summoning beast for fighting.


    And anyone can use it!


    "Anyone can use it!"


    "There is such a good thing


    Although the Lord of Blackwater Kingdom has not seen the summoning scroll before, from the description in the secret letter, we can also guess what the summoning scroll is used for.


    Simply put, anyone can become a "Summoner" as long as he has enough summoning scrolls.


    This is definitely a good thing that can change the pattern of major forces.


    It is no wonder that a hundred thousand people went to attack the Jushi pass, and all of them were defeated.


    In the face of this kind of war, personal bravery may not be of any use, but the large number of summoned herds to this extent is not the same.


    This is an invincible and incomparable force.


    "It''s a good fight to lose."


    The value of the summoning scroll can be seen by anyone who has a little bit of common sense about summoners.


    What''s more, it''s the head of the kingdom of Blackwater, who has a long-term vision.


    "The summoning scroll must be got. If it doesn''t work, it can only be destroyed."


    After pondering for a moment, the head of the black water kingdom said in a deep voice.


    The great strategic value of the summoning scroll lies there. Whoever can get it will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the border Garrison Army.


    At that time, both defense and expansion, will be able to go all the way.


    "The fiefdom of viscount Belot..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of Qile, it doesn''t take long to return from the desert to Yanlong kingdom.


    A round trip, plus the process of talking with the Dragon King in the middle.


    It was only three days before Qile returned to Viscount Belot''s fiefdom.


    "Qile, you are back at last. Where have you been these days?"


    Angel sitting in a daze in the room, when he saw Qile, he rubbed his eyes first, then jumped up suddenly.


    In fact, angel had some doubts.


    In the past, when I was alone, I could have a good life.


    However, since Qile became his own demon, and then become a person alone, will feel particularly unaccustomed.


    "It''s just a walk outside, angel. You haven''t missed your homework these days."


    Qile answered casually, and then turned the topic back to angel.


    "Of course not. I worked hard."


    Angel clenched his fist and said it very seriously.


    When you feel that you are not used to it, the best way is to occupy your time in various ways, so that you have no leisure to experience this emptiness.


    Daze and training, are very good methods.


    So in a daze, angel''s time is basically used to practice a variety of magic.


    "Diligence can make up for one''s weakness. It''s good to know that hard work is good."


    "Although your talent is not bad, you must not relax, or you will waste your talent."


    In accordance with the usual practice, Qile gave angel a mouthful of chicken soup and gave an education.


    Then he went on to say, "by the way, angel, I''ve brought you a present this time out."


    "Gift!"


    Angel''s eyes brightened as he heard his words.


    "What gift is it?"


    "A statue. Do you like it or not?"


    Qile takes out the calling heart that makes the system a shell.


    Compared with the original appearance of the calling heart, the appearance of the Dragon King is much more beautiful, domineering and dignified.


    Just take a look at it, you can feel a faint pressure, shrouded in the body.It was also Qile''s plan to give angel the calling heart.


    Just as the jade plate, which was obtained in the forging industry, was finally handed over to Ziyun for safekeeping, Qi Le did not intend to take it back.


    After all, this is the core of the summoning world to gather the will of heaven and earth. If it is brought back to the four kingdoms, who knows what will happen.


    You know, one side of heaven and earth, can not accommodate the will of two Heaven and earth.


    However, when talking about this, Qi Le was more confused about the situation of the four circles.


    Because the four sides of the world are divided into two different heaven and earth, namely, the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range, thus condensing the two will of heaven and earth.


    It''s rare No, it''s exaggeration to say it''s rare.


    This is the only one.


    However, what is the specific situation, Qile is not clear now, can only wait for later to explore.


    Now the most important thing is to give angel the heart of call.


    In any case, it''s better to give early than late.


    In this way, angel''s breath will be recorded by the will of heaven and earth.


    When the will of heaven and earth condenses, if the calling heart is still there, then angel will keep it. If it is integrated into the will of heaven and earth, it will not worry.


    And to do so, can also let heaven and earth will instinct to protect angel.


    Even if Qi Le left the calling world and returned to the shop, he could rest assured.


    At least angel is also Qile''s chosen spokesperson in the calling world, so the safety issue should be seriously considered.


    "Is this the statue of the Dragon Wait a minute. It looks like I''ve seen it somewhere


    Angel first cheered, then looked closer, but frowned again.


    There was also a look of thinking in his eyes.


    "Yes?"


    Qi Le smell speech, also appeared on the face of curious expression.


    Have you ever seen the Dragon King?


    That''s amazing.


    "Well, I always feel familiar with it. I must have seen it somewhere."


    Angel nodded firmly, frowned, and fell into memory.


    Qi Le is interesting to watch.


    For a long time, angel.


    "I remember, the appearance of this giant dragon statue is very similar to that of the first lord of the Yanlong kingdom!"


    Angel said that for sure.

 Chapter 2050

    and after that, angel ran out directly and found a book with some simplicity from the study and handed it to Qi Le.


    "This is the first history book of the Yanlong Kingdom, in which there is a portrait of the first lord''s servant."


    Angel explained as he helped open the page.


    The portraits in history books are almost the same in appearance, except for the color is not too rich.


    After all, there are still a lot of people like master Danqing who really want to find.


    So Qi Le saw the portrait of the Dragon using the devil at the first sight, and found that the appearance of this dragon was really similar to the Dragon King.


    It''s not an illegitimate child, is it?


    Is this the reason why the first king of Yanlong kingdom had to go to the desert?


    But does the Dragon King really have children?


    Several questions suddenly appeared in Qile''s mind.


    Because there''s something wrong with it.


    "Wait a minute. Let me think about it. The domain where the Dragon King is located could not have been discovered by the outside world before it was opened."


    "Then it is impossible for the contents to leak out."


    You know, an area that can completely block the breath is almost another space.


    Before it is opened, how can there be items left behind.


    Is it true that the space barrier is made of paper?


    "But why did the Dragon King''s scales appear in that desert and be dug up by the people of the black water kingdom?"


    "Is it..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Qile suddenly found a problem.


    That is the first lord of the Yanlong Kingdom''s envoys, it is likely that the Dragon King''s scale.


    After all, only a piece of dragon soul fragment can be transformed into a powerful peak power that can last for thousands of years.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with a piece of scale, turning into a dragon that is about to enter the strong level and become a demon.


    In any case, the Dragon King is experienced in this kind of thing, and certainly will not show his flaws.


    In this way, it makes sense why the Dragon scales of the Dragon King appear in the desert.


    It is not surprising that the first king of the Yanlong kingdom will go to the desert with the demons.


    Logically, it''s no problem at all.


    "In this way, I should be right. It seems that my fate with the Dragon King is really not shallow."


    Qi Le covered the history books in his hand and thought of it in his heart.


    It''s nice to have solved another puzzle.


    "Well, Zile, I''m right."


    Angel saw Qile close the history books and asked in a hurry.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence. It''s a gift I specially prepared for you. I forged it myself."


    Qi Le took the credit of the system to himself.


    System: "bah --!"


    For this shameless behavior, the system expressed strong condemnation.


    However, Qile used the skill - to turn a deaf ear - and successfully avoided the bickering with the system.


    "Ah Thank you, Zile. I love it


    Angel was overjoyed to hear that it was forged by Qile himself.


    He quickly took over the statue of a giant dragon.


    The size of the giant dragon statue is about half the size of a child''s body. It is extremely delicate and lifelike.


    However, due to the material problem, the Dragon Statue is not very heavy.


    Angel can also carry the weight of dozens of Jin.


    "Just like it."


    "Now, angel, drop a drop of blood on the statue," he said


    "What do you say?"


    Angel was still happy. Suddenly he heard what Qile said, but he didn''t respond.


    "This statue is a magic treasure. If you drop a drop of blood and put it in the center of the fiefdom, you and the fiefdom will be protected."


    Qi Le explained briefly.


    It''s too complicated for angel to understand.


    Moreover, in the case of insufficient strength, it is not a good thing to get in touch with the news of the will of heaven and earth.


    Because a lot of times, knowing too much is also a sin.


    "Is that so? I know."


    Angel''s trust in Qile was blind.


    So after listening to Qile''s explanation, angel broke his finger without saying a word and squeezed out a drop of blood onto the Dragon Statue.Different from ordinary treasures, ordinary blood is enough for heaven and earth to remember the breath of a living creature.


    Otherwise, Qile had to teach angel how to condense blood essence.


    "Hum!"


    The red blood penetrated the surface of the Dragon Statue, and was quickly absorbed by the calling heart.


    Angel''s breath, of course, left a trace on the calling heart.


    Of course, simply dropping blood is not enough.


    Otherwise, the imprint on the calling heart would be too cheap.


    To leave this trace is mainly due to Qi Le''s efforts in heaven and earth, which is the greatest temptation for the will of heaven and earth.


    So a little accommodation is normal.


    "Good. It''s done."


    "Now, angel, just find a place to put this statue up."


    He said, looking at angel''s face.


    Because if you don''t remind me, angel may continue to drip blood on the statue of the Dragon


    "Oh, it''s a success."


    Angel put his broken finger in his mouth.


    "Otherwise? How much more blood do you want to put in? "


    Qile said something funny, went over and took angel''s finger out of her mouth and released a healing magic on the fingertip.


    The small wound healed instantly and there was no trace.


    "Is this?"


    Angel looked at his fingertips and widened his eyes.


    "It''s just simple healing magic."


    Qi Le answered lightly.


    Healing magic is not so difficult to learn, but there are few magicians who can learn healing magic.


    Most people who study healing magic are clergy.


    And that''s the magic, the legitimately!


    "Wow, can I learn?"


    Asked Angel hastily.


    Angel wanted to learn the perceptual barrier magic that Gu Yuan had used before, but it was said that it was unnecessary.


    Now the healing magic should not be "unnecessary".


    "You can learn this, but it should not be suitable for you."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and recalled angel''s character. He was excited at the beginning of the war. He was a typical violent method.


    It seems a bit wasteful to learn healing magic.


    "Why not? I think the healing magic is very powerful."


    Angel said with a burning eye.

 Chapter 2051

    "if you want to learn, I don''t have any opinion. Although healing magic is not suitable for you, it does work."


    Qi Le spread out his hands and said without hesitation.


    However, it is said that angel can not learn many advanced healing magic even if he wants to.


    Because that magic is the exclusive right of the clergy.


    Unless angel can break through to the top of the strong level and convert all the magic in his body into heaven and earth Qi, then the rank is no longer limited.


    Because the heaven and earth qi movement is a higher level of energy than fighting spirit and magic.


    Nature can perfectly evolve a variety of martial arts and magic, and can also give those martial arts and magic more powerful or effect.


    Therefore, when it becomes the power of the top state of the strong, the shackles of the rank will disappear.


    The throne under the throne represents a road.


    The power inherited is a new rank.


    Even the will of heaven and earth can not control the power of King level. How can the rank bind the power of King level.


    As long as you follow the way that the throne has, you can have no taboos.


    However, when it comes to that state, it is easy to create new martial arts and magic, so there is no question of learning or not.


    "But it''s not urgent to learn healing magic. It''s more important to erect the statue first."


    Which of these two things is more important, Qi Le is still very clear.


    Learning healing magic is just a pleasure. If it''s really useful, it''s necessary to put the calling heart down.


    The specific steps are to pour a high platform in the central area of the fief, then put the heart of call up, and then arrange multiple defense magic array to protect it.


    Make this statue of the dragon as a symbol of this fiefdom.


    After the silver moon city is built, this giant dragon statue will also become the totem of silver moon city.


    The reason why Qi Le decided to do so was not all to settle the calling heart.


    Also have a little selfish.


    The behavior of the Dragon King is awe inspiring. Qile has no way to save the Dragon King, so we can only use this way to commemorate and remember the Dragon King.


    As long as silver moon city does not fall, the Dragon King will never be forgotten.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go out and arrange the staff first."


    Angel pursed his lips, holding the statue of the dragon, and went out in a lack of interest.


    Angel must have spoken to his father, viscount Belot, about such an important matter and such a great treasure.


    The location of the statue platform should also be well arranged.


    After all, this is related to the planning and construction of the city-state. If the position is not put properly at the beginning, it will be very troublesome to change it later.


    "Walk slowly. I''ll take a rest here."


    Qile waved, watched Angel leave, and then found a sofa to lie down.


    When taking a nap, it''s more comfortable to sleep on the sofa.


    Close your eyes, blowing a warm breeze, the whole person is lazy in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel just talked to Belot about the statue platform, and after a little discussion, it was decided.


    Qi Le said that as long as the statue of the dragon stands in this fiefdom, it can protect the fiefdom.


    It''s hard to believe, but it doesn''t matter.


    Because Belot simply felt that it was a good choice to use the Dragon Statue as the totem of the fiefdom.


    There is such a symbol in, as time goes on, people will think of silver moon city as soon as they see the Dragon Statue.


    That''s where fame is.


    So the construction of the statue platform was put on the agenda.


    Since we want to build, we should build the best.


    You know, this is the future silver moon city, the symbol of the city-state totem, how can careless.


    In addition, the city-state planning also has to follow, with the statue platform as the center, starting to design and build various functional buildings outward.


    Since ancient times came to the fiefdom, Belot has begun to develop his fiefdom in the direction of city-state.


    In the planning and design of the city-state, many masters in the construction of the city-state were also invited to make on-the-spot investigation, and then they gradually planned out and began to draw detailed drawings.


    Now it''s just adding a statue platform, which has little impact on the original design.


    There is no need to overturn and redo.


    After all, the area of the statue platform is not large. At most, it is to add a large square next to the statue platform to make the whole statue more magnificent.As it happens, in the original city-state planning, there are several squares to be built.


    Take out the central square and change it into a Statue Square.


    As soon as the planning drawing comes out and the design drawing arrives, give an order.


    In a world of abundant labor resources and extremely cheap manpower, the construction speed of simple buildings is very fast.


    The academy is all right. Please check with angel on the construction progress.


    After the base of the statue is completed, it is time for Qile to arrange the defense magic array.


    There are few people in Viscount Belot''s fiefdom who can do this. Moreover, Qi Le is not at ease about handing over such an important thing to others.


    "Defense magic array is simply arranged with three layers, one for defense, one for loss and one for illusion."


    Standing in front of the base of the statue platform, Qile thought and said.


    Before the will of heaven and earth has not condensed and formed, it is impossible for the powerful to appear. Therefore, it is not of great significance to arrange too many defense magic arrays.


    Just ensure the quality of the defense magic array.


    Defense, disorientation, illusion, triple defense are closely linked, stacked layer by layer, just right.


    If it''s too much, I''m afraid the tourists who connect to the statue platform will be in danger, and then there will be an accident.


    The development direction of silver moon city is a large trading city-state, and the daily passenger flow is definitely a huge number.


    If something goes wrong with the Statue Square in the center, it will be a huge blow to the popularity and reputation of Silvermoon city and all kinds of trade.


    "Now, angel, you can put the dragon on it."


    After sketching the magic array pattern, Qile returns to the square and looks at angel not far away.


    The defense magic array is only outlined and has not been activated.


    Once activated, the statue platform will be covered by the triple defense magic array. Before the defense magic array is closed, you can only watch, not touch.


    "Good."


    Angel nodded and came up with the statue of the dragon in his arms.


    The height of the base is not too high. After all, the volume of the statue is not very large.

 Chapter 2052

    if the base is too large, it will inevitably be a bit of a host.


    It may mask the dignity of the Dragon Statue.


    However, if the whole statue platform looks too small, it will appear too small.


    So after some discussion, Belot came up with a good idea.


    That is, according to the statue of a giant dragon given by Qi Le, a larger Dragon Statue is imitated to serve as a facade.


    And the imitation of the Dragon Statue will be placed on the roof of the Lord''s house of silver moon city.


    Make sure that all visitors to Silvermoon city can see the statue of the Dragon at first sight.


    "Bang!"


    Angel put the statue of the dragon on the base and made a dull noise.


    In this instant, a circle of invisible waves came out of the statue of the dragon and swept over a large area nearby.


    The influence was so extensive that even after the fiefdoms of viscount Belot were included, there would be a lot more.


    This is the symbol of being favored by the will of heaven and earth.


    Although it''s no use at all.


    But as long as time goes on, we can find that the places favored by the will of heaven and earth will produce various kinds of natural materials and treasures, and the probability of various talents appearing will be much higher.


    It is also the so-called land of Zhongling and Yuxiu, the place of outstanding people and outstanding people.


    "What a quick move."


    Others may not be aware of this fluctuation, but they can''t hide Qile''s eyes.


    Qi Le also knew that this was the benefit of calling heart, so he didn''t say anything.


    After all, this kind of imperceptible benefit, must realize slowly only then.


    Now, after the placement of the calling heart, the task of condensing the will of heaven and earth should also be put on the agenda.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    The unfulfilled will of heaven and earth needs more time to warm up, but it is useless to cultivate seedlings and encourage them.


    After destroying the dragon body, the Dragon King has returned part of the heaven and earth Qi to this one.


    This part of heaven and earth qi movement is the most critical nourishment when the will of heaven and earth is condensed.


    The task of Qile is to provide the past in time when the will of heaven and earth needs more Qi of heaven and earth through calling heart.


    The rest, just wait.


    "Qile, Qile, I have something to tell you."


    Angel, after releasing the statue of the dragon, went back to Qile and said in a voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le was thinking about something, so he casually replied.


    "Among those who came to the fiefdom to trade yesterday, we found the merchants of Blackwater kingdom."


    Angel simply described what was to be said.


    "Merchants of Heishui Kingdom Is there a problem? "


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    The kingdom of black water and the kingdom of Yanlong are really not how to deal with them, but the trade between merchants can not care about these problems.


    As long as there are enough interests, some businessmen can even cooperate with their enemies.


    Therefore, the conflict between the kingdom of black water and the kingdom of Yan Long has no way to interfere with those businessmen who pursue profits.


    Even though there was a big war in jushiguan.


    "Ah? Is there no problem? "


    Angel didn''t quite understand Qile and asked why.


    In angel''s opinion, since the black water Kingdom and the Yan Long Kingdom have been feuding for a long time, the businessmen from the black water kingdom are certainly not good things.


    So my fiefdom didn''t want to trade with those guys.


    But now, it seems that Qi Le''s reaction is not what he thought.


    "Of course, angel, since you want to build the fiefdom into a great trading city, you don''t have to worry about these things."


    "Businessmen pursue profits. As long as you can give them enough benefits, they are your most loyal allies."


    "Even if they betray their own kingdom, businessmen will not betray the interests in front of them."


    As soon as Qile looked into angel''s eyes, he knew what angel was thinking.


    The little girls in this age group are really full of blood.


    However, if you want to run a city-state, especially a large-scale trading city-state, it is not a good habit to be emotional and develop with passion.


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    Angel may be an excellent aristocrat, but he is not a good businessman.


    So for Qi Le''s words, there are still some incomprehensible.


    "Angel, you remember that there are many ways to trade. Even if you are dissatisfied with the object of trade, you can only do it in secret. It doesn''t matter if you do something insidious.""Because you are not alone, you can''t do what you want. There are many things you need to worry about."


    If you are alone, you can be barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    To offend is to offend.


    However, when running a large trading city-state, if you act recklessly and cause the reputation of the city-state to be bad, it will be completely destroyed.


    After all, businessmen cherish their lives while pursuing profits.


    Otherwise, who will be left to enjoy after earning so many gold coins?


    "But, angel, you only need to understand a word."


    Qi Le said here, pause for a moment, and then a strange smile appeared on his face: "no matter what you do, as long as others have no evidence, that is not done."


    This is a truth.


    On the surface, we must maintain our positive image, but in the dark, who knows?


    Even if you are not careful to be known by others, as long as there is no evidence, it can be completely denied.


    As long as the positive image on the surface is well maintained, it will not affect the reputation.


    "This..."


    Angel listened to Zille''s theory with a certain stupor.


    Young aristocratic children, after learning these things for the first time, felt that their world outlook would be changed.


    Born in Yanlong Kingdom, aristocratic family was taught to be loyal to Yanlong Kingdom since childhood.


    We should be loyal to the Lord of Yanlong kingdom.


    As a noble, we should be honest, understand etiquette and honor.


    But now, their own demons are actually teaching themselves how to use black hands, which is too It''s exciting.


    "Don''t think so much. Tell me the specific things first."


    Qile reached out and waved in front of angel''s eyes. When angel came back to his senses, he said aloud.


    "Ah Well, those businessmen who came from Blackwater Kingdom heard that we have summoning Scrolls for sale, so they came here from afar, hoping to buy some summoning scrolls. "


    Angel gave a brief account of the event.


    "It was so quickly spread to the kingdom of black water."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows, as if he had expected to say something to himself.

 Chapter 2053

    the calling scroll is so famous that you can''t hide it.


    It''s just that the speed of news transmission is fast and slow, and Qile can''t be sure when the news of summoning the scroll will reach the ears of other big forces.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle of Jushi pass, the news of summoning the scroll will surely break out.


    It''s very unrealistic to block information.


    After all, the 100000 troops of the Heishui Kingdom, together with a commander of the frontier garrison, are all out of the Jushi pass. For such a big event, those forces who don''t pay attention to it must be in their minds.


    In addition, the summoning scroll is very popular in the aristocratic circle of Yanlong kingdom.


    There must have been an emissary in such a hurry that he ran to the flame academy to find Angel.


    There must be some news that people who know other forces are also paying attention to it.


    So it''s better to start first.


    As long as you buy all the summoning scrolls in Viscount Belot''s fiefdom, you won''t be afraid that people from other forces will buy them.


    No matter how bad it is, as long as there are enough reserves for the scroll.


    Then you don''t have to be afraid that people from other forces can buy the summoning scroll.


    It''s a good abacus.


    Because Yanlong Kingdom has a written provision, under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to interfere with the business activities of aristocratic families.


    So we can only use this kind of compromise.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of Yanlong kingdom could not have thought that the summoning scroll in Viscount Belot''s fiefdom could not be bought out.


    "What do you think, angel?"


    Qile rubbed his chin, did not give his advice, but asked angel a question.


    I want to see how Angel deals with this situation first.


    In the face of hostile forces businessmen, want to buy secret weapons, how to react.


    "I think we should get rid of them. If we sell them the summoning scroll, the kingdom of black water will have a little action again."


    Angel said it seriously.


    The very typical thinking of aristocratic children is totally different from that of businessmen.


    "No, no, no, angel, it''s not like that."


    Qi Le shook his head, sighed and couldn''t help speaking.


    "You can''t manage a trading city-state in this way. It''s better to change to tourism now."


    The silver moon plain is a good place to clean up, but it can be regarded as a mountain with clear water, birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    If you plan well, you may not be able to do tourism.


    However, in this world, there are not many people who like to travel.


    "Ah? What should I do? "


    Asked Angel hastily.


    "It''s very simple to sell low-level summoning scrolls and medium-level summoning scrolls to them, and high-level summoning scrolls are said to have limited production and will not be sold for the time being."


    "Yanlong Kingdom and Blackwater Kingdom do have enmity, but you and gold coin should have no hatred."


    Qi Le answered lightly.


    As long as high-level summoning scrolls are not sold to the public, low-level summoning scrolls, and medium-level summoning scrolls, there will be no big waves.


    The United States sold two gold coins to the low-end products.


    You know, the number of gold coins needed to build a large city-state is an astronomical number, which can be frightening just by saying it.


    Let alone take it out.


    Therefore, this opportunity to earn foreign exchange is absolutely not to be missed.


    And those businessmen who came here all the way from the kingdom of black water clearly summoned the value of the scroll.


    One of the biggest value is not how strong the summoner is.


    It''s that anyone can use the summon scroll.


    Therefore, no matter what level the scroll is, it is a rare item.


    If a businessman comes for profit, he will not care about calling the scroll level.


    Because whether it is a low-level summoning scroll, a medium-level summoning scroll, or a higher-level summoning scroll, it is profitable.


    The only difference is how much a call reel can earn.


    That depends on the ability of these businessmen.


    Therefore, if a businessman complains about why he can''t buy a high-level calling scroll, it must be a conspiracy.


    For example It was sent by the Lord of Blackwater kingdom to spy on intelligence.


    For such people, just throw it out.


    By the way, make the crime public.After all, the large trading city states, in most cases, are neutral.


    It is precisely because of this feature that it is widely loved and respected by businessmen of various forces.


    So spies, like undercover agents, are abhorrent.


    "Yes! There''s another way to do it! "


    Angel heard the speech, his right hand clenched his fist and hammered it on his left palm, and his face was suddenly enlightened.


    Businessmen pursue profits, so as long as you give out benefits, they will come to you.


    Even if you just eat meat and leave them a mouthful of soup, they will be grateful.


    Who can''t get along with gold coins?


    As for the goods bought from you, whether they are of the best quality or not are not the concerns of these businessmen.


    It''s not for their own use anyway.


    "If you understand, now you know what to do."


    Qi Le showed an expression that could be taught.


    It''s just a simple means of trade.


    Because the best goods, of course, should be in their own hands.


    Otherwise, how to form price repression, how to form quality repression and how to set standards?


    As for whether this practice is beneficial to the kingdom of Yanlong, Qile has not considered it, but angel will consider it.


    So Qile gave angel an answer by the way.


    At the same time, it is also for the purpose of transmitting this message to other forces - Viscount Belot''s fiefdom, which is a free trade fiefdom.


    It will also become a free trade city-state in the future.


    If you don''t believe it, let''s take a look at this matter. The merchants of Heishui kingdom can also trade with each other.


    So what are you waiting for?


    Once the fame is established, as long as the construction of Yinyue city is completed, even if it is not recognized by the Yanlong Kingdom, it doesn''t matter.


    Because the big and small forces in the whole summoning world have recognized the name of silver moon city.


    Is it still very important whether it has been recognized by the Yanlong kingdom?


    Right?


    That''s just for those noble families. For Qi Le, as long as he can accomplish his own goal, it''s OK.


    It''s just that angel didn''t think about it.


    Otherwise it would not have been so cheerful.

 Chapter 2054

    "in terms of fame, with the fermentation of time, there should be no problem."


    Qile looked at angel''s running back, gradually disappeared in the shadow of the building, and his eyes fell on the towering wall in the distance.


    Due to the increasing abundance of gold coins, Belot added a new level to the construction standard of the city wall.


    The security issues of large trading city states should not be ignored.


    The ten meter high wall and the ten meter high gate are almost the same as the side wall of jushiguan.


    It is magnificent and full of pressure.


    The only pity is that now there is only the wall


    "After the construction of the front wall is completed, hang the plaque of silver moon city directly."


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    It was certainly not the case, in terms of the character of Belot and angel, and of their education in aristocratic families.


    After all, it would be disgraceful and illegal for an unrecognized city-state to hang a plaque directly.


    But Zile can''t manage that much.


    If you want to use the fastest speed to let the name of silver moon city be known by the major forces, the best way is to kill before playing.


    When it''s done, it''s time to admit, even if you don''t want to.


    What''s more, in Viscount Belot''s fiefdom, it is not that there is no superior summoner.


    For example, Guyuan can take a part-time job.


    As a guest Secretary of the Belot family, with the power level of Guyuan, as long as angel''s achievements are enough, he can help angel get the title of marquis.


    With the title of marquis and the power to recruit private troops.


    It is a matter of course to upgrade the fiefdom into a city-state.


    This series of development is in the plan of Qile.


    As for enough merit The summoning scrolls provided to the garrison are worth a lot of merit.


    If it is not enough, then Qile can only think of something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Trade is really a science.


    If angel had driven all the merchants from Blackwater kingdom out because of his own mood, the idea of developing his fiefdom into a large trading city-state might be changed.


    Even if we monopolize the supply of this commodity called scroll, it will not help.


    Because it is impossible for a large trading city-state to sell only one commodity in any case.


    This kind of trade is a kind of abnormal trade. It may flourish for a while, but it will never last long.


    Fortunately, angel is alert and knows to come and ask Qile''s opinion.


    As a store manager, although Qile is usually at will, he knows more about trade than angel.


    It''s a pleasure for the guests and guests to give some advice.


    The merchants who knew the grudges between the kingdom of Heishui and the kingdom of Yanlong sent the news back to their own forces.


    "Viscount Belot is magnanimous and treats the merchants of Blackwater equally."


    "I do think that Viscount belott has a good daughter, and it should be angel who decides this case."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter who makes the decision. They want their fiefdom to be a free trade place. Isn''t it just in our favor?"


    "Yes, who can''t get along with gold coins."


    "Let''s let the people below pass by. There are many people who pay a high price for the scroll


    "Of course..."


    Such dialogues happen frequently among various forces.


    In particular, those big and small forces with a serious nature of doing business paid more attention to the fiefdoms of viscount Belot.


    In addition to profits, free trade is one of the most important things for these businessmen.


    It is a pity that among the kingdoms, there are very few large-scale city states that can really achieve free trade.


    Because the city lords, or the nobles who took over the management of the city-state, would consider the idea of the Lord of the state, and would not receive those sent by hostile forces.


    What else can I do if I''m wearing shoes?


    Therefore, the administrators of these cities generally take the initiative to avoid what should be avoided.


    After all, I am under the control of others, but I can''t do what I want.


    What''s more, as the administrator of the city-state, he is not a businessman. Even if he likes gold coins, he will put his status in front of the gold coins.


    Based on this, the former trading city states, the trade object, have a clear division.Knowing that the forces behind them had a grudge against the forces to which these trading cities belonged, those merchants would choose to detour.


    In case the past looked at the face, there is no harvest.


    This time, the merchants of the black water kingdom will take the risk to go to the fiefdoms of viscount Belot.


    The main reason is that the appeal of the scroll is too great.


    This kind of monopolistic commodity, and its function is still so powerful, has always been a model of short supply.


    As soon as the supply of goods is small, the price will rise quickly.


    The profit is unimaginable.


    If the merchants don''t swarm in like sharks smelling of blood, it''s all brain problems.


    So no matter how big the risk is, it is worth trying.


    And the final result also proves that this attempt is totally worthwhile.


    The merchants of Blackwater kingdom proved by their experience that Viscount Belot''s fiefdom was indeed a land of free trade.


    If it can develop, it will be a paradise for all businessmen.


    No matter how these merchants thought, they could never imagine why Viscount belott could be totally free from the idea of the Lord of the Yanlong kingdom.


    But what does it matter?


    In any case, it was Viscount Belot, who had nothing to do with the merchants.


    As soon as the news spread, viscount Belot''s fiefdom became famous among the major forces within a few days.


    The land of free trade has also begun to become well known.


    And all this, Belot and angel did not think of.


    "Qile, over the past few days, the number of merchants and tourists in the fiefs has skyrocketed several times, and the number is still increasing. Is there any problem?"


    Angel stood on the roof of a tall building, looking at the high wall being built and the high gate.


    The bustling crowd, like a crucian carp across the river, gathered at the gate of the city.


    The dense crowd jostled each other. Although it was very crowded, it was very disciplined. There were long lines at the gate of the city.


    At a glance, it''s hard to see the end.

 Chapter 2055

    it is hard to see such grand events even in the ordinary city states.


    But it really happened on a feudal land which had not been completed by the nobility, which was rare.


    It''s absolutely unprecedented.


    As for whether there is no later comer, no one can say, in case there is any freak in the future.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "At most, you were named by those guys in the capital of Yanlong kingdom because you had trade with the merchants of Heishui kingdom."


    Qile leaning on the roof of the fence, light said.


    "But what does it matter?"


    As long as it is profitable, businessmen are the people who value order most.


    Because only by maintaining good order, can we ensure our own security, can we rest assured to make a lot of gold coins.


    Otherwise, how to say the large trading city-state, the personal safety is the most important issue.


    If you can''t even guarantee the safety, just finish the business, and the gold coin is not covered by the heat, you will be robbed by others. Who dares to do business in your territory?


    That''s why businessmen and tourists at the gate of the city are so polite.


    Almost no extra manpower is needed to maintain order, and the stability it deserves can be well guaranteed.


    Even if a few people occasionally want to break the rules, it doesn''t have to be done by the guards in the fief.


    The guards brought by the big merchants alone are enough to clean up those guys.


    However, the Logistics Department of Yanlong kingdom must have got the news about the trade with merchants from Heishui kingdom.


    Then the names of viscount Belot and Baron angel must have been recorded.


    After all, the hatred between the black water Kingdom and the Yan Long kingdom is well known.


    Belot and angel don''t care. Doesn''t one of the other people in Yanlong Kingdom care?


    As long as there is, then this knot will be settled.


    When the time is right, it will burst out.


    However, such a simple causal relationship, Qile how can not think of it.


    Just don''t care.


    As Qi Le said, what does it matter?


    When the city of silver moon is completely built, there is a calling heart and the will of heaven and earth. Is it necessary to worry about other people''s ideas?


    Absolute strength on the surface, will be able to break all conspiracies.


    If there is fear, it can only show one problem - not strong enough!


    "Is it OK to be noticed by the people in the capital city?"


    Angel frowned and took a worried look at Qile.


    As a person born in the noble family of Yanlong Kingdom, angel was educated to be loyal to Yanlong kingdom.


    Therefore, the capital of Yanlong kingdom is still in awe.


    "The essence of a large trading city-state is an absolutely neutral force without any partiality."


    "So it''s noticed. Let them pay attention."


    Qi Le, with both hands supporting the guardrail on the roof, looked at the scene of the sea of people on the street below, and said aloud.


    "Look at the crowds below and think about the prosperity they can bring to the fiefdom."


    "A city-state with free trade is the place that these people dream of, so they come here from afar, looking for opportunities."


    "When silver moon city is built, they will be the most loyal supporters of the city-state."


    At this point, Zille turned and looked at angel.


    "As long as you hold the power in your own hands, you can be fearless!"


    "Angel, as long as Silvermoon is strong enough, no one will dare to say anything."


    Absolute power is truth.


    When the silver moon city beyond a certain limit, the Yanlong kingdom is no longer used to the practice of silver moon city, it can only endure.


    After all, Yinyue city is a city-state subordinate to the Yanlong kingdom in any case.


    As long as the Lord of Yanlong kingdom is not too conceited, he knows what to do to make good use of the value of silver moon city.


    Large trading city-state, real free trade, will become the label of silver moon city.


    And when silver moon city is talked about, it will also become the means of Yan Long Kingdom''s fame.


    In the final analysis, it is just mutual benefit.


    "I see, Zile."


    Angel thought for a long time, then raised his head and said in a voice.


    Look at that look in the eyes, it seems that there is a clear understanding.


    "If you understand, when the walls and gates are completed, hang up the name of silver moon city."Qi Le smiles and nods, and then proposes.


    Whether a city-state is listed or not is absolutely a matter of great significance.


    According to the normal procedure, the name of the city-state should be submitted to the capital of Yanlong kingdom for examination and approval. Only after it is successful can it be announced and advertised.


    But Qile didn''t want to go the usual way.


    How long will it take until the audit is successful.


    Qile has never heard of the complexity of the audit procedures for the construction of a city-state. It will take a year or two for Qile to put off some obstacles and delay it.


    And it''s not necessarily a success.


    It''s easy and quick to cut first and then play.


    Even if the above accountability comes down, it doesn''t matter, according to the Convention, just drag it.


    When silver moon city is full of wings, can you be afraid of this degree of accountability?


    "Qile, it''s too fast to put up the name of Yinyue city at this time..."


    Angel hesitated at his words.


    Because this practice is too unconventional.


    But angel, after hesitating for a long time, bit his teeth and said, "I, I''ll talk to my father."


    No way. The fiefdom, in name, belongs to Viscount Belot.


    So even if Angel agreed to Qile''s proposal, he couldn''t make a decision alone.


    "Go, angel, I don''t think your father will let you down."


    Naturally, Qile would not stop angel''s action.


    Belot is a man of ambition. Angel doesn''t understand what Qile wants to do. Does Belot not know?


    Among the aristocrats, there may be fools, but most of them are quite smart.


    Otherwise, a group of crafty circles would have been formed in the old circle.


    Angel didn''t understand the stakes because he had no experience.


    It''s not because you''re not smart.


    Otherwise, how could he go to find Belot to discuss with him without asking the reason of Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hang the name of silver moon city directly on the gate, this The idea of Qi music is really brilliant. It''s very clever to play this skill first and then to play it. "


    After hearing angel''s words, Belot did as Zille expected.


    We can see clearly the relationship among them.

 Chapter 2056

    although this decision involves gambling.


    However, it is obvious that after winning the bet, the status of silver moon city was established, and the name of free trade city-state could not be shaken.


    If you lose the bet, it''s just a fight back to the original form, and there is no substantial loss.


    At most, it''s a loss of face.


    So the next thing is very simple.


    If you want to make a decision, you don''t have to think about it.


    "Father, what do you think?"


    Angel asked, seeing that Belot''s face had changed and changed, and finally with a smile.


    "Qile''s idea is very good. The three words" silver moon city "need to be created quickly."


    Belot said with a smile.


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, is to agree with Qile''s proposal.


    But the listing of this matter, or to do quietly, can''t make a big fuss.


    Because before the completion of the Yanlong Kingdom audit, if the name of Yinyue city is publicized, it is in the face of Yanlong kingdom.


    To be clear is to fight against the kingdom of Yanlong.


    In this case, even if the value of silver moon city is greater, the Yanlong kingdom will send people to fight against it.


    Otherwise, it would be the loss of dignity. In the future, any city-state would dare to do so.


    But the meaning of hanging a name quietly is different.


    Yanlong kingdom can use ignorance, and this is the silver moon city''s personal behavior and other reasons to prevaricate, and then to see the effect.


    If silver moon city can bring enough benefits to Yanlong Kingdom, mutual benefit and mutual benefit.


    Then the Yanlong kingdom could allow the existence of Yinyue city. Until the time was right, it officially recognized the existence of Yinyue city.


    And if silver moon city is of no use, it''s just for the sake of face.


    The Yanlong kingdom can also send people to attack Yinyue City, to make an example to others, and tell others not to play such small tricks.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    So Belot is very confident about his bets.


    Other people dare not do this because they are not competent and valuable enough.


    If you do, you will lose money.


    After all, the construction of the city-state, the number of gold coins invested, just think about it, are frightening.


    It''s not easy to pull it out.


    But silver moon city is not the same. The call scroll alone is enough to attract countless merchants.


    The number of gold coins harvested is even more difficult to count.


    This is also a prerequisite for building a city-state.


    Secondly, among the fiefdoms of viscount Belot, there were strong men like Guyuan.


    This is the confidence.


    Not to mention the statue of the Dragon brought back by Qile.


    Although Belot still doesn''t believe in the use of the Dragon Statue, isn''t totem a symbol.


    If it really works, it''s surprise.


    So, Belot dares to make this decision and put the name of silver moon city directly.


    It''s all because of the favorable time, the right place and the right people.


    If this is put on other people, the next day the name is hung up, maybe the army of Yanlong kingdom will be killed.


    "I see, father. I''m going to arrange the staff."


    Angel did not understand, but the expression on his face was very excited.


    He built his fiefdom into a city-state.


    Any noble who has a dream must be excited about it.


    "Silver moon city" these three words, since the decision to create, that is to invite the best master, with the best materials.


    This is to be inlaid on the top of the gate as the silver moon city row.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    So when these three characters were forged, Qile took a special look at it, which was also a secret surprise.


    Dozens of rare minerals and various high-grade materials have created three dazzling gold characters.


    Every word is three meters high.


    Strong degree and tolerance, enough inlay in the wall, wind and rain hit thousands of years, not bad.


    It is estimated that the city wall has fallen down, and these three words will not be broken.


    "Great."


    Qi Le put up his thumb in silence.


    Then silently engraved two defense magic arrays on the three characters.


    This kind of thing is to protect it, so it can be called noodle arrangement.


    Then, when the walls and gates were completed, the three characters were inlaid on the top of the gate in the dark.All those who come here can see these three characters at first sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Silver Month The city... "


    A businessman in line to enter the city gate, saw the big characters on the city wall, can not help but read out.


    "What silver moon city? Is it the city you have been to before


    Next to the friends heard, puzzled to look around, just asked two, saw these three prominent characters.


    Immediately stare big eyes: "silver moon city!"


    "When did this happen?"


    "The last time I came here, I didn''t even see these three words."


    This exclamation immediately attracted the eyes of the people around him, and then looked up one after another.


    "Silver moon city" these three big characters, in the light of light, appear to be some dazzling.


    But also let these people emerge full of amazement.


    "What? You didn''t see it when you came last time. I didn''t see it when I came yesterday!"


    Another businessman frowned and said, his face full of tangles.


    "It''s called silver moon city. It has a name."


    Some people seem to wake up from a dream.


    "No, isn''t this the fiefdom of viscount Belot? When will the Viscount be in charge of the city


    "Who knows, it doesn''t matter."


    "If we can do business, let''s call it silver moon city, silver moon city."


    "It''s true. If you have a name, it''s better to address it. Otherwise, you don''t know where it is."


    The name suddenly appeared on the city wall, which attracted many businessmen and tourists to discuss one after another.


    But at the end of the discussion, they were all the same.


    The name of viscount Belot''s fiefdom had no effect on them at all.


    On the contrary, the name "silver moon city" is more convenient to call.


    So this seemingly big thing, in the hearts of these businessmen and tourists who come to silver moon city, only caused a circle of small waves.


    Although the impact is not big.


    But the name "silver moon city" will spread to a wider area with their mouths.


    This is fame, this is word of mouth.


    Although silver moon city is not yet a qualified city-state.


    After all, there is only a perfect wall here, and all kinds of public facilities and functional buildings have not been completed.


    All kinds of houses and shops are under construction.

 Chapter 2057

    Fortunately, Belot had anticipated this situation for a long time.


    Therefore, the salary offered to those workers is more than twice the normal wage level!


    In order to let these workers work overtime to build the needed buildings as soon as possible.


    As long as you work hard, your salary will never be less than half a cent.


    It was because Belot was willing to spend gold coins that none of the workers were lazy, and all of them were working hard.


    A large number of gold coins cast down, silver moon city can be said to be a day like.


    This also makes the name of "silver moon city" more and more worthy of its name.


    Merchants from all over the world, from all over the world, came to Yinyue city from all over the world. They also entered the shops of Yinyue city and brought a variety of commodities.


    The more kinds of goods, the more tourists can attract.


    This can further promote the prosperity of silver moon city and provide more funds for the construction of silver moon city.


    And the more prosperous the city-state is, the more talents it can attract.


    Youdao is a good bird to choose a tree to live in. Excellent talents naturally want to find a good owner for it.


    Only in this way can we not bury our talents.


    You know, throughout the ages, buried in the world, depressed and unsuccessful talents are everywhere.


    There is no difference between an undiscovered horse and an ordinary horse.


    Therefore, from ancient times to now, those rare talents have the habit of choosing the master to serve.


    And once a decision is made, it''s absolute loyalty.


    After all, magnates are self-confident in their own vision, also have their own pride, double dealing things, can not do.


    Belot is familiar with all kinds of history books, and is familiar with these things.


    Now silver moon city is on the right track, the momentum of development is irresistible, and its fame is growing.


    As long as this kind of deviation does not appear in the moon city, as long as the virtuous circle does not stop.


    At that time, talents from all walks of life will also come to Yinyue city and put themselves under their command.


    This is a great help to the development of Yinyue city.


    The beginning of all this is due to the appearance of the call scroll.


    In other words, thanks to the emergence of Qile.


    "Perhaps the greatest blessing of my life is to have angel, the daughter of deep fortune."


    Belot sighed, piling up the processed documents, and then informed the guards outside the door to send them to the corresponding departments.


    In the process of building a city-state, a mountain of affairs need to be dealt with.


    All aspects should be managed and handled in a coordinated way.


    But before that, Belot had never thought that his fiefdom could become a city-state so quickly.


    Therefore, many professionals did not have time to recruit, and the civil servants were not complete. In this newly-built City Lord''s mansion, most departments were in a state of vacancy.


    The backlog could only be dealt with by Belot himself for the time being.


    Until the required professionals and civil servants are fully recruited.


    This also makes many people who have heard of this news come to silver moon city one after another in order to seek a position.


    Although silver moon city is still under construction.


    But this is an investment.


    Icing on the cake can never be compared with timely help. If you want a better future, you must pay a sufficient price.


    So these days, even the city Lord''s house is not peaceful and noisy.


    Annoyed with Qile, angel ran back to the flame academy all night, ready to hide for a few days, quiet.


    "Why, angel, why are you back?"


    "It''s said that your fiefdom is almost built into a city-state. Shouldn''t you stay there?"


    Nora asked curiously when she saw angel at the college.


    "Silver moon city has so many things to do, so I sneaked back."


    Angel scratched his head and returned awkwardly.


    Girls in this age group are just like playing games. It''s normal that they can''t stand a lot of affairs.


    It''s just a matter of sneaking away. I''m sorry to say it.


    "Well, uncle Belot won''t blame you."


    Nora didn''t think there was anything bad about it.


    As a noble''s son, eating, drinking and playing is the main thing. How can you go to work.


    Except for those noble children who have dreams.


    However, it was clear that Nora had no dream."It won''t be. My father is so busy now that he shouldn''t have time to look for me. I''ll come out to avoid the difficulty for two days and go back in two days."


    Angel then scratched his head and went on.


    Even if it is a refuge, we should pay attention to the basic law. It is impossible to hide outside all the time.


    Silver moon city will be taken over by angel sooner or later. If we do not understand it now, we will not be forced to understand it in the future.


    Angel knew all these things.


    After all, I stayed in the flame Academy for a long time, and it was not quiet.


    The fame of Yinyue city is so big now that even the big and small forces around the Yanlong Kingdom have heard about it. There is no reason why other nobles in Yanlong Kingdom don''t know about it.


    So angel would run back to the flame academy all night, and didn''t want other students to see her.


    When you don''t get it, it''s a bunch of flattery and flattery.


    Although social intercourse is one of the essential skills of aristocratic children, angel does not like this kind of communication purely for profit.


    In particular, after experiencing the world, angel hated the feeling even more.


    Pure friendship is enjoyable.


    Hypocrisy can only make people sick.


    So Nora was the only one who knew about angel running back to the Fire Academy.


    Anyway, angel doesn''t need to go to theoretical courses and practical courses. He just needs to wait quietly for graduation.


    And I will graduate from flame College as the best graduate.


    After all, although the title of Baron is low, it is absolutely rare among the students of major colleges. As an excellent graduate, it is no problem.


    Otherwise angel would not have been taking leave all the time and staying in his own fiefdom.


    It''s not because there''s no fear.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Qile takes a look at angel who is sleeping and steps out of the dormitory.


    Because over the flame academy, the breath of Gluck is once again within the reach of Qile.


    "Qile, you seem to appear in front of me every time."


    Gluck had just arrived over the flame academy when he was stopped by Qile, who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s just that your breath doesn''t stop, it''s too obvious."


    Qi Le back hand, not salty said.

 Chapter 2058

    according to this breath, it seems that the Dragon essence blood given to Gluck last time should have been absorbed.


    The further refinement of the blood of the Dragon nationality has greatly improved Gluck''s strength.


    These conditions can be reflected in the breath.


    "Did you get any news when you came here this time?"


    Although the pieces of dragon soul have arrived, Qile has not forgotten the task assigned to Gluck.


    Even at that time, it was just in case, so there was no result.


    Then Qile won''t fail.


    Anyway, Gluck has also paid his labor, and it should be paid. Otherwise, who dares to help himself in the future.


    "If you say it''s the news of the dragon clan, it may disappoint you. According to the information I''ve discovered, almost all the dragon people in the world use demons."


    "It seems that there is no dragon clan originally born in this world."


    Gluck, flapping his wings, said in a voice.


    The race existing in one side of heaven and earth can''t be all inclusive. It can be said that there is no dragon race.


    For this news, Qile is no surprise.


    After all, the Dragon King is called. If there are other dragon families in this place, it is impossible not to be found out by the Dragon King.


    And according to Qi Le''s conjecture.


    Even the first king of the Yanlong kingdom had his demons, which were transformed by the Dragon King.


    It is obviously impossible to find other dragon people.


    "So, Qile, what are you looking for in the dragon race?"


    "I don''t believe that you do it because of your interests. Is it for the Dragon essence? Or for the soul of the dragon


    Gluck saw Qile pondering, could not help asking, and then followed up to say his guess.


    It is not the behavior of the dragon, nor is it the style of Gluck.


    So Gluck didn''t hide his guess.


    It is better to ask directly than to speculate behind your back.


    "It''s just something old."


    "I feel a breath of old friends in this world, so I''d like you to help me find out, that''s all."


    Qi Le said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "The past events of the past" is true. I don''t know how many years have passed since the great war in the four circles.


    It''s just that Qile was not involved.


    As for "the smell of old friends", it''s just an excuse.


    However, this speech, to Gluck, is to explain Qile''s behavior.


    The summoning world has a long history, and countless demons have appeared.


    It''s not uncommon to encounter one or two demons from the same world once in a while. It''s just that the probability is so low that people can''t tell.


    Therefore, there is no problem with Qi Le''s speech, and naturally it will not arouse suspicion.


    "I see. It seems that you are still a man of love and righteousness."


    Gluck nodded slowly, believing Qile.


    It is not unusual for a strong man like Qile to have an old friend of the dragon clan.


    After all, the dragon can be transformed into human form.


    And in this way, the origin of Qi Le''s dragon blood essence is clear.


    As a close friend of a giant dragon, it''s reasonable to take the essence of the dragon with you, right.


    "Well, I thought I could see it again..."


    "But now I want to come here. There is no news in this search. Then it Maybe he''s dead. "


    Qile saw that Gluck actually made up the cause and effect of his own brain, so he simply followed his brain toning situation and went on.


    This can also maximize the guarantee of not revealing the truth.


    Because no matter what creatures are, they always believe in the facts they think.


    Even if these so-called facts are only made up by the brain, it is the same.


    "In that case, I can only wish it All the way. "


    "Gluck, even if your mission is completed, there is no need to look for information about the dragon clan."


    "As for your reward, it will not be less. Don''t worry."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le raised his hand and bent his fingers.


    Another mass of dragon essence flew to Gluck and suspended in the air.


    "Let''s have a good time."


    Gluck silently swallowed the Dragon essence and blood in front of him, and made a voice to comfort him.


    But Qi Le pretended to be sad. In order to suppress his smile, he almost didn''t pinch his leg purple.God''s special sorrow!


    If it wasn''t for your curiosity, could I say that?


    However, there is a saying that if the Dragon King is an old friend of Qi Le, it is indeed dead at the moment.


    But Qi Le did not feel sad, but was very proud and respectful.


    In order to re condense the will of heaven and earth in this area, the ancient great energy, which is so profound and profound, is willing to destroy the dragon body and turn it into nourishment.


    We can''t use sadness to humiliate such a tragic act.


    "You Is there anything else you haven''t finished with? "


    He pinched his thigh and waited for Qile for a long time. He looked up and found that Gluck had not left yet, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I am not silent with you."


    Gluck scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile.


    Who knows how this flame dragon, how to fold its claws to that extent.


    "Is your silence over?"


    Qile took a deep breath and then said.


    "Almost. It should be three minutes by convention Oh, that''s enough. "


    Gluck pinched his paw and settled the account, and then answered with great certainty.


    Hearing this, Qile''s canthus could not help but twitch.


    I really want to laugh very much, and I can''t hold back.


    "Well, after the silence, I have a message to tell you."


    Gluckton had a moment, and suddenly he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile looked at Gluck quietly and thought silently in his heart: "you really have news that you haven''t said. It would be good if you said no earlier. What do you have to do with silence?"


    But this sentence can not be said.


    Because it''s all about acting.


    "What''s the news? Go ahead." After


    finished Tucao, Qi Le make complaints about it.


    "It''s about the black water kingdom."


    "On my way to find the Dragon news, I have passed through Heishui Kingdom many times, and I can clearly feel that someone in Heishui kingdom is about to break through the shackles."


    Gluck nodded and his face became serious.


    "Break through the shackles?"


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, some do not know why.


    If it''s a breakthrough, it''s not uncommon. Is it necessary to speak out.

 Chapter 2059

    "yes, it means breaking through the shackles of this world and achieving a higher realm."


    Gluck explained.


    This time, Qile finally understood.


    What Gluck said, the shackles of heaven and earth, actually refers to the lack of Qi in heaven and earth.


    After the will of heaven and earth in the summoning world is broken, the Qi of heaven and earth is dissipated. Therefore, the living creatures in the summoning world will cut off the possibility of breaking through to the strong level.


    Of course, in the summoning world, they seem to call the great powers of the strong as the monarch!


    The only way to gain the power of monarchy is from the demons who have the power of monarchy as soon as they are called out.


    For example, the first lord of the Yanlong kingdom was an emissary.


    These monarch level demons, because of their own heaven and earth luck, will not conflict with the summoning world.


    Moreover, after the death of these demons, their heaven and earth Qi can be fed back to the calling world, which is of great benefit.


    Not long ago, however.


    Because of the sacrifice of the Dragon King, the heaven and earth Qi of the summoning world began to recover gradually.


    This also makes the original strong people in the summoning world more likely to break through.


    Therefore, what Gluck said about breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth should mean breaking through to the level of monarchy.


    That''s not good news.


    The sudden power, I am afraid, will make the black water Kingdom ready to move.


    If you don''t, you have to take the Dragon Kingdom around you.


    "I see. It''s really important news."


    Qile rubbed his chin and nodded.


    The will of heaven and earth is reunited, and the movement of heaven and earth begins to revive. This breakthrough is inevitable.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, in the long river of time, it is not impossible to produce several extraordinary talents.


    But what Qile didn''t expect was that the first person to break through to the monarchy level would appear in the Blackwater kingdom.


    This should be the worst case scenario.


    After all, between the kingdom of black water and the kingdom of Yan long, if it was not for the overall strength, they would have been fighting.


    But now the balance seems to be broken.


    "Wait a minute. If we say that the monarch level power of the summoning world is about to appear, it does not mean that the will of heaven and earth will soon be condensed."


    Thinking, Qile suddenly thought of this matter.


    The will of heaven and earth is the bearing foundation of monarchy.


    Because in the case of insufficient air transport between heaven and earth, the limited air transport between heaven and earth will give priority to the cohesion of the will of heaven and earth, followed by the acquisition of life.


    Therefore, when the qi movement between heaven and earth can be obtained by qualified creatures.


    That means that the will of heaven and earth has already had the excess of heaven and earth Qi, which can be spare.


    "Although the previous news is not very good, but now this news is still very exciting."


    To be honest, Qi Le is not worried about the emergence of monarchy power.


    Because these newly promoted monarchical powers, no matter how strong, can not be stronger than Qile.


    It''s just that Qile won''t take the initiative to find trouble with those guys.


    After all, the strength of life is the result of the natural operation of a piece of heaven and earth.


    What are you going to do with Qile.


    "Qile, I have sent the message, so I will leave first."


    "I have a hunch that when the Dragon essence blood is refined this time, I should be able to break through the shackles and become a monarch Use the devil. "


    Gluck thought for a long time, then put his identity, positioning as a demon.


    I can''t help it. I''ve signed all the contracts. What else can I struggle with.


    "Thank you for your message. Take your time. I won''t send it."


    Qile answered, watching Gluck leave, followed by back to angel''s dormitory.


    The will of heaven and earth is about to unite and succeed, which is a great event.


    It seems that tomorrow, I will go back to silver moon city to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanlong Kingdom, capital city.


    Viscount Belot privately put the name of Silvermoon on his fiefdom.


    This news, along with the mouth of many businessmen and tourists, has spread all over the world.


    Naturally, it also spread to the emperor of Yanlong kingdom.


    "Putting up the name of the city-state without permission is already a violation of the law set by the Yan Long kingdom. If we don''t punish severely, we will not be able to protect other nobles from disorderly behavior."


    "Viscount Belot''s behavior has violated the law of the kingdom of Yanlong. I earnestly ask for severe punishment."


    "The name of the city-state has been set up privately, and it has been announced to the world in such a way that the Baroness of viscount Belot will be removed.""Minister..."


    The admonition of the ministers in the imperial court, like snowflakes, flew to the table of the king of Yanlong.


    Without exception, the contents are all in the details of the misconduct of these acts, and implore that Viscount Belot be severely punished.


    He also said that if left alone, many nobles would be arrogant and despotic.


    "Severe punishment for Viscount Belot? Easy to say


    The monarch of Yanlong Kingdom threw the memorial to the table and rubbed his sore eyebrows.


    The struggle between the officials and the nobles in the imperial court is well known for a long time.


    The nobles ruled their own fiefdoms and enjoyed power.


    The imperial court officials assisted in governing the whole Yanlong Kingdom, but they could not interfere in the affairs of aristocratic fiefdoms.


    The powers of the two are not related.


    However, the more fiefdoms the nobles had, the less power they had.


    Therefore, there is a situation between the two, that is, the strong and the weak, the ebb and flow.


    The ministers wanted to weaken the power of the nobles, while the nobles wanted to strengthen their own.


    Therefore, this time, viscount Belot''s behavior will cause such a huge disturbance to the courtiers. In fact, the head of the Yanlong kingdom had expected it.


    If you don''t grasp such a big handle and attack in the dead, you can do it.


    It''s just that these guys just think about how to expand their power, but ignore the more important things.


    That''s the call scroll!


    At present, there is only one place that can produce summoning scrolls, that is, the fiefdom of viscount Belot, which is now widely known as Silvermoon city.


    The value of the summoning scroll is needless to say.


    If in order to reduce the casualties of the border guards, the summoning scroll needed to be consumed is simply an astronomical number.


    And also can use the summon scroll to expand territory, clean up the surrounding Warcraft forest and so on.


    Such a good thing with many uses should be kept in hand in any case.


    Because of this, silver moon city has become the most troublesome place for the king of Yanlong kingdom.


    It is against the law to put up the name of "silver moon city" without permission.


    But Viscount belott was very clever and did not make a statement. It was like putting the three characters "silver moon city" as an ornament on the wall.

 Chapter 2060

    In this way, Belot reached a tacit agreement with the Lord of the Yanlong kingdom.


    Yinyue city continues to provide summoning Scrolls for the capital of Yanlong kingdom. If you want to hang the name of "Yinyue city", please turn a blind eye.


    When the merits are enough and the time is ripe, it will be good to announce the matter to the public.


    What''s more, a world-famous large trading city-state is also good for the kingdom of Yanlong.


    Therefore, how to choose, the head of the Yanlong Kingdom has been known for a long time.


    "Come on, take out these memorials and seal them up!"


    Sealed up means that these memorials are no longer likely to be seen again.


    This also means that the king of Yanlong Kingdom has made a decision to turn a blind eye.


    The exchange of interests is just like this.


    This kind of real benefit is obviously better than that of the officials who called out and made trouble in the imperial court.


    The folktale of wind and wind can only be used as a reference.


    The vision of the monarch must be long-term.


    How to deal with these matters should be based on the Yanlong Kingdom, not on itself.


    Therefore, on the matter of viscount Belot''s private listing of silver moon city, the head of the kingdom of Yanlong directly pressed down, regardless of how the officials in the imperial court denounced it.


    But Belot did not know about it.


    Of course, even if Belot knew about it, he would say it was expected.


    Because people who are for the country and for the people have different ways of thinking.


    Although Belot is not for the Yan Long Kingdom, it is definitely for the people in his fiefdom, or for the residents of Silvermoon city.


    On this point, Belot and the king of the Yanlong Kingdom reached an agreement.


    Then the follow-up development will naturally, as expected, reach a tacit understanding between the two.


    But the ministers in the court did not dare to have any opinions on the king of the Yanlong Kingdom, so they could only send their anger to Belot.


    In this way, the pressure will be greatly reduced.


    But is Belot really going to care about these guys who just talk?


    The answer is obvious.


    Silver moon city is far away from the sky. As long as there is no army to attack, will you care about your guns?


    I''m joking. If you have the ability, you can go to Yinyue city to say two cruel words and try to see if you can still stand back and go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver moon city.


    After two days of silence in the flame academy, angel quickly returned to the city-state which was changing with each passing day.


    Because Belot sent a message to angel that today was the day when the Lord''s house was completed.


    In the construction plan of silver moon city, when the highest building of the city Lord''s mansion is completed, a huge dragon statue will be poured on the top of the building, so that everyone who comes to Yinyue city can see it.


    That is the totem of silver moon city, the symbol of silver moon city.


    Although the appearance of the Dragon King is very similar to that of Yanlong, the first lord of the kingdom.


    But the details are different.


    Especially when the size of the dragon sculpture is large enough, these differences are magnified. As long as you observe them more, you will find them.


    So Belot was not worried that he would be severely criticized by the ministers in the court.


    He said he had offended the dignity of the first monarch.


    You know, this is a very serious problem. If the responsibility is established, it will violate the principle.


    That is not a problem that can be solved by simple interest exchange.


    So Belot is quite cautious on this point.


    Never leave a handle.


    "The magic core has not started to be inlaid. It''s a big project."


    Qile, who came back with angel, took a special look at the grooves left on the high wall.


    These are the positions that Qile helped to point out when building the wall.


    Just wait until the wall is completely built, then insert the magic core into those grooves, and finally seal the notch.


    In this way, the magic core will automatically form a set of Fortress magic array.


    As long as the city wall is attacked, the magic circle will emerge to resist the damage spontaneously.


    At the same time, this set of Fortress magic array can also be manually opened to form a protective shield to resist attacks from the sky.


    It can be said that it is very convenient.


    No matter which city wall is inlaid in, it is the superior choice.


    The only drawback is that the cost is too high.Because the number of magic cores required by this magic array depends entirely on the length of the city wall.


    The longer the walls are, the more magic cores are needed.


    Moreover, if you want to protect the city, the more powerful the magic circle is, the higher the level of magic core to be used.


    In short, it is a word - gold coin!


    The amount of gold coins needed to complete such a magic circle is not much lower than that of rebuilding a city wall.


    It''s all gold coins.


    However, the defensive power of the two walls is certainly not as strong as the magic array.


    Moreover, it is troublesome to build two city gates, and the number of guards has to be doubled.


    The city guards are not enough.


    "In fact, the purchase of magic core is not in place yet..."


    When Angel heard Qile''s words, he answered in some embarrassment.


    At present, silver moon city, although it seems to be a daily struggle for gold, piled up gold and jade, has made a pot full of money.


    However, the construction of the city-state is undoubtedly a bottomless pit to swallow gold.


    Therefore, the gold coins contributed by these merchants and tourists almost passed through the Treasury of silver moon city, and then flowed out.


    The purchase of various materials, the demand of various materials.


    There''s also a lot of money and public buildings.


    Like building roads.


    This is not about the original road connecting the nearest city-state, and the whole city of silver moon can guarantee the road extending in all directions, like a spider''s web.


    It also extends to the outside of silver moon city, leading to all directions.


    After all, a large trading city-state can not only consider the situation within the city-state, but also see the visitors from outside the city-state.


    And then there are health needs and medical needs.


    A city-state with all kinds of mess can not attract many tourists.


    Therefore, the sanitation of the city-state is still very important.


    In this respect, the common facilities are sewage ditch, garbage dump, landfill and incineration, etc.


    Also have to match the corresponding sanitation personnel, patrol in the whole city-state, clean up sanitation.


    This is an indispensable expenditure.


    The medical needs, to be honest, are mainly to take care of the local residents of Yinyue city.

 Chapter 2061

    it is normal for ordinary people to have headache and brain fever, three diseases and two disasters.


    However, in the past, in the case of insufficient conditions, we can only rely on minor illness to endure, and serious illness to see life.


    There are not many people who can look up to the disease.


    So now, belo has this condition. Naturally, it is necessary to build the medical system of silver moon city.


    And this decision was first put forward by Qi Le.


    Life in the world is nothing more than clothing, food, housing and transportation, birth, aging and death.


    Among them, medical demand occupies a very important position.


    In addition, the whole Yinyue city is full of waste, and there are many places where gold coins need to be invested.


    So the purchase of magic core can only be done slowly.


    "Well However, it is not urgent. Judging from the current situation of Silvermoon City, there should be no one who will attack silver moon city without opening their eyes. "


    Qile also participated in the construction meeting of silver moon city before, of course, he was aware of these situations.


    So just as Qi Le said.


    As a solid free trade city-state, Yinyue city is the place that almost all businessmen yearn for.


    If someone wants to fight silver moon city, it can be said that they have to weigh their own weight before making a decision.


    So the city protection magic array is more useful just in case.


    There is no need to worry.


    Good steel should be used on the blade, and gold coins should be used where they are most needed.


    "Then go ahead and see how far the city Lord''s house has been completed."


    Qi Le said as he walked forward.


    Angel went back to silver moon city mainly to see the completion of the Lord''s house.


    The reason why Qile returned to Yinyue city was to see how much the will of heaven and earth was condensed.


    According to Gluck, Qile speculates that the day when the will of heaven and earth will take shape should be in these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver moon city, the Lord''s mansion.


    At the beginning, this was built by Belot for the sake of making noodles in silver moon city. In order not to lose face and not weaken the grade, he decided to build it.


    Then, after Qile took the Dragon Statue back, Belot and angel negotiated and decided to expand the scale.


    The city Lord''s mansion was directly built into the highest building in Yinyue city.


    Then a statue of a giant dragon was poured on the top of the building.


    And now, the city Lord''s mansion has been completed, and the statue of the dragon has come to the last step.


    That is to pour the melted gold on the statue of the dragon, plating it with dazzling gold, and protect the statue from being immortal for thousands of years in the wind and sun.


    It is also convenient to repair after damage.


    "Before I sneaked away, this statue of the Dragon had only a base. I didn''t expect to be completed in two days."


    In fact, as soon as angel entered the city gate, he could see the huge dragon statue.


    But if you want to see the whole picture of the statue, you have to go to the top of the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, before the completion of the project, the top three floors of the city Lord''s residence were all places where people were not allowed to enter.


    But in the rooms of the following departments, all the noisy people came to apply for jobs.


    So the roof is quite quiet.


    The statue of the dragon in the Lord''s house was carved according to the reference of the statue brought back by Qi Le.


    Just made a little change in the movement, make it become more majestic.


    After all, it is a giant dragon. How can it be called a giant dragon if it can''t make people feel dignified and oppressive.


    "It can be seen that the people who carved this statue are all skilled craftsmen."


    Qi Le looked up at the nearly 10 meter high Dragon Statue and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although it is quite different from the dragon body thousands of meters long, there is no comparison at all.


    But in terms of the statue itself, it''s pretty good.


    The dragon was half crouched on the base, its wings spread out, its head slightly raised, its pupils fierce and majestic, as if it were going to lift its wings and rush to the sky in the next moment.


    "Of course, my father said that all the craftsmen we found were world-famous sculptors."


    Angel looked at the Dragon Statue in front of him and said with pride.


    Famous master No wonder.


    Qi Le touched his chin and nodded his head in silence.


    Gold coins are really a good thing. Such a huge statue can be completed in a few days. It is estimated that many sculptors started carving together.


    As for the sculptor''s character?


    They wanted to insist, but Viscount belott gave too much.People have to eat.


    "Angel, Zille, you are all here."


    At this time, Belot also came up from downstairs and came to the statue of the dragon.


    "Father, I''m not late."


    Angel called out, and then walked over happily.


    "Of course not. The time is right."


    Belot laughed.


    Following him, there are many workers carrying a combination of ladders. As soon as they come up, they are busy erecting high ladders next to the giant dragon statue.


    After all, it''s a giant dragon statue nearly 10 meters high. If you want to pour molten gold into it, you can''t do without a ladder.


    The workers began to be busy, and angel and Belot naturally stepped aside.


    It can''t affect the work of the workers.


    Qile is standing on the top of the city Lord''s mansion, overlooking the Dragon Statue on the Statue Square, and perceiving the calling heart hidden inside.


    Through the calling heart, we can perceive the cohesion of the will of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really fast. It''s the last step. It''s almost an opportunity."


    Qi Le carried his hands behind his back and took back his eyes after finding out the situation.


    The high stairs around the statue were soon completed, and a dark curtain surrounded the statue.


    The workers carrying the molten gold came up from downstairs and put the liquid into the curtain in barrels.


    Then the workers inside poured the molten gold into the statue.


    "It''s on. It''s going to be unveiled soon."


    Belot looked at the curtain that kept opening and closing and said with a smile.


    And those businessmen and tourists in Silvermoon city also noticed this scene.


    The statue of the dragon is on the top of the mansion of the city Lord. It''s hard to notice such a tallest building in silver moon city.


    "What''s going on? Why are the curtains all of a sudden? "


    "Strange, I remember that the top of the city Lord''s mansion is a statue."


    "Yes, I still remember that it was a statue of a giant dragon. It was a bit like the devil of the first lord of the Yan Long kingdom."


    "You mean the dragon."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The statue of Yanlong can''t be used by everyone. That statue is definitely not Yanlong''s


    "What do you say the Lord of Belot wants to do


    "Who knows, let''s see first."


    The sudden appearance of the situation immediately made these tourists curious.

 Chapter 2062

    when the statue of the giant dragon was placed there before, these people had nothing to do except take a look at it when they entered the city and then exclaim.


    After all, it''s something you see every day. What''s strange about it.


    But now suddenly there is a curtain, but it''s not the same.


    People are curious.


    And Belot is also taking advantage of this to attract the attention of all the people in Silvermoon city.


    "Lord, the molten gold has been plated."


    Shortly afterwards, a foreman came out of the curtain and said to Belot.


    The molten gold is a high-grade material for gilding statues. After pouring, it cools quickly and does not need to wait for long.


    "Then prepare for the opening. The lighting is OK."


    Belot answered, and then began to command.


    "Please rest assured that there will be no mistake in the opening of the statue of the dragon."


    The foreman nodded, patted his chest and said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Belo featured a nod.


    The foreman took orders and returned to the curtain.


    Then, more than a dozen copper mirrors were sent to the roof, and then arranged in every corner, reflecting the light onto the curtain.


    This scene makes the tourists who pay close attention to the city Lord''s mansion more curious.


    One by one are staring at the curtain on the roof, for fear of missing something important.


    "All in place, ready to..."


    "Open the curtain!"


    The foreman''s voice rang through the curtain.


    The next second, the curtain surrounding the statue of the dragon was pulled down at the same time.


    The light reflected by more than a dozen copper mirrors immediately fell on a Golden Dragon Statue.


    All of a sudden, the halo appeared and the light flowed.


    The statue of the dragon, which was originally majestic, seems to have come back to life at the moment. It has a terrifying momentum and is full of prestige.


    The pair of vertical pupil, in the golden light, is showing a kind of arrogant posture.


    It is majestic and majestic.


    "This is Dragon


    "It''s a terrible momentum. It''s just a statue. Why is it so terrible?"


    "Hoo The golden light, the majestic spirit, is really not a dragon. "


    "Is this the totem of Silvermoon city that the Lord of Belot placed such a statue on his house?"


    "The rise of silver moon city is irresistible!"


    Once the Golden Dragon Statue appeared, it immediately caused an uproar.


    The majestic and domineering momentum, terrible sense of oppression, as if in the face of a real dragon in general, people''s back sweat, creepy.


    The first lord of the Yanlong kingdom was a dragon.


    This is a well-known thing.


    However, what the Dragon showed was more violent and ferocious than domineering and arrogant.


    So that''s why the giant dragon statue can never be mistaken for a dragon.


    Many tourists in Yinyue city are talking and feeling deeply.


    The image of the statue of the dragon, unconsciously, is deeply engraved into the heart.


    Even the workers on the roof, even Belot and angel, felt a sense of oppression when they saw the statue of the dragon.


    I don''t know if it is the reason why the statue is too lifelike.


    "Well? This dragon power... "


    "What''s going on?"


    However, Qi Le''s gaze at the statue of the Dragon seems strange.


    Different from others, Qile has been able to confirm that this giant dragon statue is indeed emitting dragon power after the initial surprise.


    It''s just very weak.


    That''s strange.


    Obviously, it is just a statue, but it can send out the real dragon power, not the psychological sense of oppression.


    It''s like


    "Faith! It''s the power of faith


    Qi Le looked down from the top of the building.


    With his eyesight, he can see the mood in the eyes of the tourists in silver moon city.


    The impact of the Dragon Statue on their psychology has left a brand mark in their subconscious.


    As long as these tourists come to Silvermoon City, they will subconsciously admire the giant dragon statue.


    This is an invisible awe.


    In the hearts of businessmen and tourists who come to Yinyue City, the Dragon Statue is the totem of silver moon city. Then the yearning for silver moon city will be transformed into the belief of giant dragon statue."Dragon King, I didn''t expect that I could wake you up in this way."


    After trying to understand the cause and effect of the matter, Qi Le was also filled with emotion.


    He is a king level power with immortal faith and soul.


    The Dragon King just disappeared for thousands of years, so the power of belief from the dragon people was exhausted.


    You know, Qile has never heard of the name of Dragon King mentioned by LanChi.


    Now, with the establishment of silver moon city and the appearance of the giant dragon statue, people in the calling world once again see the Dragon King and believe in it in another way.


    This makes the power of faith belonging to the Dragon King become active again.


    Last but not least.


    That is the dragon scale in Qi Le''s hand, and the spirit of the Dragon sealed in it.


    It is the key to the Dragon King''s revival.


    If the soul has completely disappeared, then no matter how much power of faith, there is no use.


    Therefore, Qi Le has to sigh with emotion that sometimes fate is so magical. Although it''s out of the question, when things come to this stage, the follow-up things will be very clear.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for you to wake up again, but there is a chance."


    "Master Dragon King, if you can hear it, protect silver moon city until the day you come back again."


    Qile waited until everyone left the roof, and a man came to the statue of the dragon.


    Then he took out the dragon scale of the Dragon King and sealed it into the statue of the dragon.


    The power of belief that belongs to the Dragon King will be condensed on this statue of the dragon, and the spirit of the Dragon King will be kept warm until the spirit of the king is restored.


    Or Silver moon city is destroyed.


    After that, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    After all, the power of faith in Qi Le''s hands can not be used by the Dragon King.


    The power of faith is only the will of heaven and earth.


    Because the will of heaven and earth is the wish of hundreds of millions of living beings, as well as the instinctive cohesion of one heaven and earth, it can represent any living creature.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, the power of belief is the same for the will of heaven and earth.


    But other creatures don''t have it.


    Even the gods can not use the power of other people''s faith, and can only honestly develop their own believers.

 Chapter 2063

    otherwise, how could there be so many wars of faith.


    Although the gods do not care much about the life and death of their believers, they always hope that their followers will become more and more.


    However, the number of believers is basically constant, so what to do?


    Then fight.


    In this situation, there is always a result.


    "It''s not a loss to come back this time. It''s a good thing at the beginning."


    Qi Le, who finished his work, rubbed his hands and went downstairs.


    It''s not a good thing to have a good time.


    If there is a chance, Qi Le still wants to wait for the Dragon King to wake up and continue to ask questions that are not finished.


    In particular, what happened in the great war between the four sides.


    However, these are the future.


    Now, the most important thing is to develop Yinyue city to a world-famous level, and to ensure that the city will last forever.


    And now there is another reason for doing so.


    In the past, it was just Qile who collected the power of faith. Now there is a dragon king.


    Of course, there is no conflict between the two.


    Because Qile''s way of collecting the power of faith is to sell the calling scroll.


    As long as someone buys the summoning scroll, it will provide the power of faith for Qile.


    The belief power of the Dragon King mainly depends on the influence of the Dragon Statue.


    In short, the more powerful and famous the city is, the more revered and awed the Dragon Statue as a totem will be, and the more power of faith will be gained.


    In exchange, the dragon power of the statue will become stronger and stronger.


    This dragon power can be used to protect silver moon city.


    They are complementary and mutually beneficial.


    Until the dragon spirit of the Dragon King recovered and his consciousness was awakened.


    "Hum..."


    It happened that when Qile came out of the city Lord''s house, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in Yinyue city.


    As if a circle of invisible ripple general, swept in the whole silver moon city, and then toward the rapid spread in all directions.


    The speed of the spread is so fast that it has spread tens of thousands of miles in almost an instant.


    And the speed is increasing.


    If you have a good guess, without half a cup of tea, the whole summoning world will be covered by this energy fluctuation.


    "Interesting, the Dragon King''s dragon power can actually stimulate the cohesion of the will of heaven and earth."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance with the fluctuation of the energy.


    The center of the ripple is the calling heart on the Statue Square.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    After a while, the invisible ripple calmed down, but the wind was blowing around.


    The sky also followed the emergence of a line of golden talisman patterns, crisscross, looks very mysterious.


    The sudden vision of heaven and earth, so that all people stopped the action in their hands, stopped the pace, looked up to the horizon.


    This time, it''s not just the people of Silvermoon.


    Even other city states, even people from other kingdoms, can clearly see the sudden appearance of the golden talisman.


    These golden talismans are constantly emerging at the end of the sky, interlacing together, gathering and dispersing from time to time, making people dazzled.


    At this moment, no one spoke, all looking at the magnificent vision.


    Shock, surprise, curiosity, incomprehension


    All kinds of emotions are lingering in everyone''s mind, and they are extremely complicated. However, no one knows what the sudden appearance of heaven and earth represents.


    Heaven''s cash pattern, earth''s Golden Lotus


    "How could this gathering of the will of heaven and earth be so dynamic and static?"


    Qi Le, the only one who knows the truth, is raising his eyebrows and talking to himself with some doubts.


    When the casting treasure appeared, it was almost silent.


    But this time, the whole summoning world had a vision, and all people could clearly see the mysterious golden talisman.


    It''s a little too noisy.


    Is it true that the God of call is gone, so the will of heaven and earth can do whatever they want?


    This is also the most reasonable explanation that Qi Le can think of. Of course, thanks to the contribution of the Dragon King, the spatial coordinates of the heaven and earth are covered.


    So in this way, it seems that the will of heaven and earth is really the biggest.


    In this way, this situation is much better than the original casting treasure.


    After all, in the forging industry, there is a god of forging watching.


    If Zhu Bao dares to make such a big noise, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be broken again.But later, the God of forging appeared once, but he couldn''t kill Qi Le. He estimated that he couldn''t get down in a short time, so he became bold.


    In this case, the beginning of the will of heaven and earth in the summoning world is more than a hundred times stronger than that of casting treasure.


    There''s enough time to hide your talent and keep a low profile. You can grow slowly.


    "Think about it. That''s the only reason."


    "But such a brilliant vision is not only telling the world hundreds of millions of creatures, but the will of heaven and earth has been formed."


    Qi Le didn''t get too tangled about the specific reason. Instead, he looked up at the golden pattern in the sky.


    The expression on his face was quite interesting.


    If there is no accident, those golden talismans should be the concrete manifestation of the will of heaven and earth.


    As long as you understand a little bit, it will be of great benefit to the road of cultivation in the future.


    Once this vision is over, it is estimated that the overall strength level of the heaven and earth will rise by half a level, or even more.


    "This is a gift to millions of creatures."


    Qi Le said with emotion.


    The reappearance of the will of heaven and earth on one side is bound to be a celebration of the whole world.


    This represents the re emergence of heaven and earth and the possibility of promotion to a higher level.


    The golden pattern of heaven and earth is the first gift from the will of heaven and earth.


    It is also the beginning of a great world.


    If you want to fight against those gods, the will of heaven and earth must be strengthened.


    And this requires hundreds of millions of creatures in this area between heaven and earth to enhance their strength and the power level of the whole world.


    Although the goal is far away, it is a matter of great benefit to both sides.


    Thinking about it, Qile had already observed the Dragon Statue in front of him from the Statue Square outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, it is mainly in the perception of the calling heart.


    "As expected, it has been smashed."


    In Qile''s perception, we can clearly see that the calling heart in the statue has become a pool of powder.


    It''s just that there''s a shell around it, so you can''t see what''s going on from the outside.


    Even the bizarre shape has not changed.

 Chapter 2064

    however, as long as the outer shell is opened, the powder inside is bound to scatter on the ground and drift with the wind.


    In this case, the power of faith and the power contained in the calling heart are naturally absorbed by the will of heaven and earth.


    If not, the will of heaven and earth would not have taken shape so soon.


    Although Qile did contribute a lot to heaven and earth.


    But really want to say, the core is the key, heaven and earth Qi transport more is to play the role of nourishment.


    Only the core can be regarded as the real seed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. If the heart of calling is broken, it will be broken. Anyway, it is useless for Qile.


    Originally, Qile wanted to protect silver moon city with the heart of calling.


    Not to say forever, at least it is eternal.


    But now we can see that Longwei, with the Dragon King guarding the silver moon city, does not have the heart to summon, in fact, it has no great influence.


    After all, the Dragon King was a king level power.


    If it''s right, it''s the same level of power as the gods.


    With the protection of such a realm, even if only Longwei, no one can break through.


    In this way, Qile can rest assured.


    Just wait a few more days, let the Dragon Statue absorb more of the power of faith, activate the Dragon King''s dragon power more, and then Qile can go back through the gate of the barrier.


    I''m afraid the gate of the barrier has cooled down for a long time.


    As for the rest of the matter, Zille believes that Belot and angel can handle it well.


    And the last one is the use of demons.


    However, Qi Le feels that this is not a problem.


    In any case, angel is not an orthodox summoner, but an authentic magician.


    And the magician himself does not use the devil, and will not have any impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Even if angel wants to learn new magic, he can go directly to Gu Yuan, not necessarily to find Qile.


    The only thing to consider is how to explain it.


    This is indeed the first case in the history of history that the devil who was summoned finally returned to his original world after signing the contract.


    In theory, though, there''s nothing wrong with this approach.


    But it''s hard to understand the reason.


    However, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight.


    It''s meaningless to think about this problem now. We''d better wait until then.


    Now the silver moon city is blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and the dragon power of the Dragon King is shrouded below.


    Among them are the love of businessmen from all walks of life, as well as the good reputation of all parts of the calling world, attracting tourists from all walks of life.


    If such a good situation, all business can not go on, then Qile can only recognize the planting.


    After all, the calling world is not the destination of Qi Le, but the four sides.


    ¡­¡­


    Heishui Kingdom, Heishui city.


    As the capital of Heishui Kingdom, there should be a lot of people here.


    But today there is a strange silence.


    All the people who came to Blackwater City subconsciously lightened their steps and did not dare to make too much noise.


    Only because of a dense, such as fog of pressure, spread in the city of Blackwater, lasting, so that all the people who were shrouded in the pressure did not dare to breathe too hard.


    This pressure, this force


    If there is an experienced summoner, you will feel it. This is definitely a power beyond the level of excellence.


    Sovereign level!


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen it.


    In addition to what has been mentioned in the records, most of those who have seen the power of the monarchy with their own eyes are now the strong ones in the famous side.


    And the other small part, it is estimated, has been buried.


    Thus, it can be seen how rare is the power of monarchy.


    Even in the mention of the monarch level power in the records, it is more said that the devil, not the summoner himself.


    I don''t know why.


    But according to numerous superior level strong person verification, Summoner seems to be unable to promote to the monarch level.


    This is true regardless of whether you have a demon at the monarch level or not.


    And the most famous example is probably the first king of Yanlong kingdom.


    According to the contents of various rumors, the reason why the first king of Yanlong Kingdom disappeared seems to be pursuing the power of monarchy.


    After all, Yanlong, as a well-known Prince level demon, also laid a huge territory for its contract owner.And built up to now, are incomparably powerful Yan Long kingdom.


    So Yan Long''s life experience, even now, is something people like to talk about.


    There are also a lot of rumors in various versions.


    There is only one conclusion that has been passed around and let us come to a conclusion.


    That is, the summoner can''t be a sovereign power, no matter how powerful the demon is.


    But now, in the city of black water, there is such a terrible pressure.


    Its momentum is far superior to that of the superior level.


    And the most important thing is that although the pressure is incomparable, it is as deep as the ocean.


    They are not as fierce as those who oppress them.


    On the contrary, it seems to be moderate and peaceful, just like the momentum of a Summoner


    Is it the summoner of the monarch?


    In Blackwater City, there are excellent summoners. Do you want to break through to become a monarch?


    As soon as this bold guess was said, it immediately attracted people in the city of Blackwater to look at each other. Everyone''s manner was slightly different.


    The people of Heishui kingdom are naturally ecstatic, full of pride and pride.


    What is the concept of a Summoner at the sovereign level?


    It''s not good to say that, as long as the summoner is lucky, the summoned beast''s combat effectiveness is high enough.


    Then a Summoner at the monarchy level can easily destroy a kingdom.


    Otherwise, why did the first leader of the Yanlong Kingdom build a huge Yanlong kingdom with the help of a demon at the monarchy level?


    In addition to the incomparable wisdom, force is also an essential factor.


    Yanlong''s combat effectiveness, even in the monarch level among the demons, it is able to rank among the best, almost invincible.


    At the beginning, the kingdom of Yanlong could be established by a single dragon.


    So now, Blackwater Kingdom has a real Summoner at the monarchy level. It is conceivable that its deterrent power and combat effectiveness are great.


    However, those who come from other forces and other kingdoms to visit or do business in Blackwater city have changed their faces.


    Such news is definitely a major blow to the forces to which they belong.

 Chapter 2065

    although Blackwater Kingdom did not explicitly say that it had a Summoner at the monarchy level, this kind of thing was always explored by the spies who were inserted in.


    No force is stupid enough to put its cards on the surface.


    Black water kingdom is no exception.


    It''s just a vision at the time of breakthrough, which can''t be covered up.


    Therefore, it is simply a big way to send out, so that everyone knows, it can also play a deterrent role.


    This is also the reason why Heishui city has not closed its gate.


    It seems that there is no explicit statement, but this is not much different from that of explicit statement.


    After all, when the level of excellence breaks through to the level of monarchy, the power of the outbreak is not comparable to that of the superior level.


    A little bit of feeling will confirm.


    As a result, the news soon spread to the ears of various forces along with the long-distance public.


    Especially those spies who were planted in the city of Heishui, once confirmed, ran back to their subordinate forces and reported the incident.


    No matter whether it is true or not, such a big event must be said.


    Even if it''s a precaution.


    As soon as the news spread, there was an uproar.


    Many forces are in danger, but they dare not go to Heishui kingdom to confirm the news.


    In a short period of time, it made people panic.


    As a long-standing adversary of the black water Kingdom, the Yanlong Kingdom naturally learned the news.


    And it was one of the first to learn the news.


    So in the study of the Lord of the kingdom of Yanlong, the king of the kingdom said, looking at the secret letter, his brow was obviously locked up.


    "A Summoner at the monarch level must have a demon at the monarch''s level to guard it. The combat effectiveness of this combination is unimaginable."


    She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    What is the most detailed record of the information about the first king of the Yanlong kingdom.


    It was undoubtedly in the library of the palace.


    So thea also had a deep understanding of what the power of the monarchy was.


    To use an inaccurate word to describe it, it is "destroy the country".


    If there is no equal level of power to check and balance, it is absolutely irresistible.


    Monarchy and excellence are not forces at one level at all.


    In the kingdom of black water, there is a monarch level demon, which is not a secret, and she also knows it.


    Because in the Yanlong Kingdom, there is also a king level of the devil as the bottom card.


    However, the summoner at the monarchy level is an unexpected force.


    When the two are added together, the combat effectiveness produced is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that if the Summoner''s strength is insufficient, it will become the weakness of the devil.


    Even if the fighting effectiveness of demons is strong, there will be many scruples.


    But when the power level of the summoner is the same as that of the enchanter, not only the enchanter can play the full combat effectiveness, but even the summoner can also produce excellent combat effectiveness.


    You know, the summoners at the monarch level, just those summoners, can''t be cleaned up by ordinary people.


    Maybe they don''t need to use demons. They can run wild with those summoned animals.


    "Damn, how could this happen? Why did it break through?"


    "Is it true that what the ancestors recorded is true? There are some shackles between heaven and earth, so that the summoner can''t break through to the monarchy level."


    "And now the shackles are gone!"


    As the leader of the kingdom of the dragon, she knew much more about the secrets of fortune than ordinary people.


    Moreover, among the royal families of the Yanlong Kingdom, there is also a handwritten note that has never been handed down.


    Recorded are some words of the first king of Yanlong kingdom.


    It has been mentioned that there is a kind of shackle between heaven and earth, which makes the summoner unable to break through to the monarch level and can only rely on the use of demons to fight.


    The real reason for the disappearance of the first emperor of Yanlong kingdom is to release the shackles with the help of Yanlong.


    It''s just a pity that it failed.


    Since then, it has never returned, leaving only this notebook


    There is no doubt that according to the contents of the notes, it also confirmed Qi Le''s conjecture.


    Yanlong is really the reverse scale of the Dragon King.


    Otherwise, how can we know the news that the will of heaven and earth is broken.


    However, Yanlong didn''t tell the truth about its owner, but used the word "shackle" instead.


    Then it led to toutie, the first leader of the Yanlong Kingdom, who had to go to the desert to try, and ended up killing himself.It can only be said that time is also life.


    Although the original Yanlong did not complete this thing, it turned into a dragon scale and led Qi Le to complete it.


    By the way, it has become the hope of Dragon King''s recovery.


    If you think so, maybe everything is doomed.


    "Shackles disappear If it''s true, then something will happen. The black water kingdom will never give up this good opportunity. "


    She used to tap the desk with her fingers, locked her eyebrows and meditated.


    If the shackles really disappear, then with the first Summoner at the monarchy level, there will surely be a second, a third


    At that time, people will understand that the summoner can not break through the limit of the monarchy level, is the past tense.


    At that time, many forces will certainly reshuffle.


    Who can have the summoner of the monarch level, who can have the right to speak.


    If Yanlong kingdom can''t keep up with the rhythm, it will be washed down and become the dust of history.


    As a great power with a Summoner at the monarchy level, Heishui kingdom will undoubtedly take the lead in the battle against the Dragon kingdom.


    Whether it''s to make an example, or to resolve old grievances.


    This war is bound to be fought.


    You know, the battle of jushiguan was not long ago.


    Now that there is such a good chance to get back to the court, how can Blackwater kingdom not seize it.


    "What to do?"


    "How to arrange it?"


    "What kind of strength should we use to fight?"


    A series of questions lingered in her mind, making her look a little boring.


    However, this matter can not be brought to the court.


    The summoner of the monarchy, even if it is for those ministers to find a way, it is also helpless.


    This problem of top combat power is different from intrigue and arrangement of troops.


    Yes, there is, no means No.


    To be able to fight is to be able to fight. If you can''t, you can''t fight even if you are in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to seal all the pieces of silver moon city as before?"


    But at this time, a bodyguard knocked on the door, landed on one knee and asked respectfully.

 Chapter 2066

    "yes, it''s all sealed up, so I don''t need to ask again next time..."


    When she heard this, she immediately waved and said.


    However, when it came to the general, she turned her eyes and said, "go and bring the list of students reported by flame college this year."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard was ordered to leave immediately.


    Yanlong kingdom within the major colleges, each student''s directory, will be a backup received in the capital''s special warehouse.


    Of course, she didn''t read the list.


    Just now, the bodyguard mentioned the city of silver moon, which reminded her.


    In the list of this year''s flame academy, there is a very interesting student, angel student.


    According to the conjecture of President Feder, although the level of the demons summoned by angel students is set to be a high level of excellence, in fact, it is very likely that the demons are at the monarch level.


    It is only that the use of demons at the monarchy level involves a great deal, so Feder does not dare to make his own conclusion.


    So I put this situation in the student directory and backed it up to the capital.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, she won''t notice.


    However, interestingly, in the battle of Jushi pass, angel students performed extremely well and won the title of Baron even before graduation.


    It also brought angel into the eyes of Zea.


    Then, such a special remark naturally aroused thea''s interest.


    But at that time, Zeya didn''t care too much about this matter. After all, there was no such good call for the demon of the monarchy level.


    It is estimated that Dean Feder is exaggerating, so as to promote his college.


    So she just took a look at it, left an impression, and didn''t care too much about it.


    Later, after the incident of Silvermoon city was made big by the ministers, she noticed once again that this angel Cadet was actually the daughter of viscount Belot.


    That''s interesting.


    So when she heard the name of silver moon city, she immediately thought of this interesting student.


    The one who may be the monarch level of the devil, is now the Dragon Kingdom''s life-saving straw.


    If you want to resist the attack of a Summoner at the monarch level, a monarch level enchanter is definitely not enough, at least two are needed.


    Otherwise, once you are trapped by the other side''s demons, there is really nothing to do.


    "Your Majesty, the names of the students have been admitted."


    After a while, the bodyguard who was ordered to go to the warehouse came in with a stack of sorted books and put them on the desk respectfully.


    Then he bowed down to leave under the sign of the wave of Zea.


    "Student angel, in the magic summoning ceremony, summoned the human form demon."


    "After the appearance of the humanoid demon, it shows the power to easily suppress the superior level demon, and can clearly feel that there is still more power."


    "Therefore, it is speculated that it is very likely that the figure demon was used by the monarch..."


    She looked through the list of angel''s cadets and looked at the notes.


    "It can easily suppress the demons of superior level..."


    This alone can confirm that the combat effectiveness of this humanoid demon is absolutely excellent, and at least it is also a high level of excellence.


    And according to the content of the note, the outstanding level of magic used by Liwei is still a flame Yalong.


    This powerful demon with dragon blood has the strongest fighting power. Among the same level of demons, it can be said that there is almost no enemy.


    In this way, the conjecture about the strength level of this humanoid demon can be raised to a higher level.


    Even if it''s not a monarch level demon, it should not be far behind.


    In this critical period, to have more strength is to have more hope.


    As long as we can resist the threat of the black water Kingdom, through this period of time, when there is a Summoner at the monarchy level in the Yanlong Kingdom, everything will be calm.


    Bring the crisis ridden situation back to a balanced situation.


    "That''s it. If angel''s student''s demons are killed in battle, it''s my Yanlong Kingdom''s debt to her."


    "Come on, draw up the purpose!"


    Having made a decision, she no longer hesitated and called the bodyguard in.


    A secret order was sent out overnight and sent to silver moon city.


    ¡­¡­


    Secret order has its own special channel.


    The speed of delivery to silver moon city is much faster than ordinary letters.


    Within a day, a messenger went into the Lord''s house of silver moon city and sent the secret order to Belot."Today The shackles of heaven and earth are opened The Blackwater kingdom is a great threat... "


    The content of the secret order is very simple. It is basically to recruit angel''s envoys to the capital to discuss matters concerning the defense of the enemy.


    It''s war or defense. I just look at the meaning of Heishui kingdom.


    Just wait until there is also a Summoner at the monarchy level in the kingdom of Yanlong, and the recruitment is over.


    "The leader of the state wants Qi Le to go to the capital city to discuss how to defend the enemy..."


    "You have to ask angel''s opinion on this matter."


    Belot is not qualified to help Qile make the decision, so it is not good to take the job on the spot.


    Otherwise, Qile didn''t agree, Belot would be regarded as deceiving the king.


    "Somebody, take this gentleman to the guest room to have a rest."


    "And do you see where angel is?"


    So when Belot had arranged for the messenger''s room and board, he went straight to angel and Zille.


    It''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    There is an old feud between the kingdom of black water and the kingdom of Yanlong. If there is a fight, silver moon city will certainly not be good.


    Of course, as long as the Blackwater Kingdom has no brain problems, it will not take the initiative to find silver moon city trouble.


    After all, such a large trading city-state, arbitrary disposal, but it is easy to affect the image.


    However, this war together, silver moon city in response to this war, will certainly enter the combat state.


    At that time, the trade channel will be closed temporarily.


    This is a huge blow to a city-state under construction.


    In addition, Belot himself is the aristocrat of the Yanlong kingdom. He should join in the fight in love and reason.


    However, the problem is that Qile is not a member of the Yanlong kingdom.


    What Belot decided to do could not affect Qile''s action.


    So he can only tell Qi Le about it and let him make his own decision.


    However, although Belot could not help Qile to make a decision, he could still persuade him.


    "Indeed, there are summoners at the monarch level in Blackwater kingdom. I know about this. If there is a battle, I will go and have a look."


    Qi Le''s face did not come out of expectation''s expression, cloud light breeze light reply to.

 Chapter 2067

    fortunately, with Gluck''s advance notice, almost all the development after that was in Qile''s imagination.


    But the secret order of the Lord of Zea was a surprise.


    Because of this secret edict, Qi Le''s helping hand is famous.


    If we make contributions in this war, silver moon city will be justified.


    Moreover, with such great achievements on the surface, the ministers in the court dare not say any more gossip.


    In this way, all obstacles will be removed.


    It can also make the Lord of the kingdom of sera owe a favor to silver moon city, which will be used when necessary in the future.


    "Qile, you can deal with a Summoner at the monarch level. It won''t be a problem."


    Angel asked a little worried.


    Although angel is very confident about the strength of Qile, he will worry when he should be worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little character."


    Qi Le said with a light smile.


    Qi Le is the only one who can call a Summoner at the monarch level as a small character''s great power before the Dragon King wakes up.


    For Qi Le, Summoner is just a kind of sorcerer with serious partial branch.


    If the combat effectiveness is not strong, it is useless to have more summoners.


    You should know that the summoning God, after landing on the throne, is a throne achieved by the way of calling, but the calling God''s own combat effectiveness is not poor.


    Moreover, he can bestow the power of many summoning beasts on himself.


    Compared with ordinary gods, the combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    What''s more, there is the Dragon King on the side.


    Therefore, to be honest, Qi Le always thought that it was a mystery why the God of summoning fell.


    It is also because of this, after hearing the news in the mouth of the Dragon King, Qile was shocked.


    And now, the emergence of the kingdom of Blackwater is just an unexpected Summoner of the monarchy level.


    It''s just a new strong power.


    In front of Qile, it''s not enough to see.


    "Don''t you want to go to the capital, Qile."


    After receiving the answer, Belot asked one more question.


    It was written in the secret edict that Qi Le should go to the capital to discuss the matter of defending the enemy.


    But Qile''s current practice is rather perfunctory.


    "No, what''s the best way to go to the capital city? After going over there, look at the faces of those guys? Or are you going to listen to the flattery of those who follow suit? "


    Qi Le raised eyebrow tip, said without politeness.


    It should be a pleasant thing to communicate with others, but what should we do in vain?


    In the realm of Qile, this kind of thing is the most despised.


    The strong should do what they want.


    Meaningless things, unless Qile likes it, will not do them at all.


    "That is, what is the capital to go to?"


    Angel followed.


    Unlike Belot''s deep-rooted loyalty to the Dragon Kingdom, angel is more likely to follow his own emotions at this age.


    Otherwise, how to say hot blooded youth is easy to be impulsive.


    "Well That''s it. I''ll go and tell the messenger to take the message back


    At the most, after persuading others, Belot left in a hurry and returned to the study to write a letter.


    Specific answers should be made clear.


    Qile could not be afraid of the king of Zea, and even angel could not care.


    But Belot can''t.


    Silver moon city is still in the territory of Yanlong Kingdom, so we should abide by the rules, be controlled by people, and obey the instructions.


    At the very least, we have to look on the surface.


    "I didn''t expect that the movement of Blackwater kingdom was so fast."


    Qi Le looked up at the sky.


    Today, it is less than a few days since the will of heaven and earth is reunited and the golden patterns of heaven and earth appear.


    It seems that the summoner of the monarch level appeared. It seems that he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    If the will of heaven and earth is not formed, then this life may be over.


    However, from now on, the life span of powerful people is still a little longer than that of heroes.


    At least we can have a hundred years.


    Although with the dragon, elves, such a long-lived race, still can not be compared.


    But compared with normal people, it''s quite a long time.


    This also means that the black water kingdom can be at least as powerful as this for a long time, until there is no successor."It takes about three days to stabilize the realm."


    "It must be that when the news came out and was known by the major forces, the summoner at the monarchy level was ready."


    Thoughts in the brain to turn a circle, music to leisurely.


    To seize the opportunity is a very important thing in this new era when the will of heaven and earth appears.


    Black water kingdom will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Qile, there will be no accident in the kingdom of Yanlong."


    Angel was silent for a long time before suddenly asked.


    In the final analysis, angel is also the noble son of Yanlong kingdom. After calming down, he will still care about the safety of Yanlong kingdom.


    It''s just a way of caring. It''s not so urgent.


    "I don''t think so."


    "But, angel, this is a rare opportunity for Silvermoon."


    Qile glanced at angel and said slowly.


    If silver moon city can become famous in this war, it must be known all over the world.


    "The merchants of Blackwater Kingdom played a very important role in this war."


    ¡­¡­


    Heishui Kingdom, the palace of Heishui city.


    In the main hall, a middle-aged man stood with his head raised, looking at the head of the kingdom of black water, with a proud look.


    Frass, the most famous Summoner of Blackwater Kingdom, is the elder of the court guest.


    This time, among the various forces, the one who has been widely spread has successfully broken through to become a Summoner at the monarchy level.


    "If you want to win the kingdom of Yanlong, you can directly attack the capital of the kingdom."


    "As long as the capital of Yanlong kingdom is broken, there will be no leader in the kingdom of Yanlong. At that time, the rest of the city-state would be better left to us."


    Fraser looked around the ministers who were standing on both sides of the hall, and said aloud.


    The tone is arrogant and arrogant, and does not pay attention to the kingdom of Yanlong.


    "Elder frass, are you sure you can conquer the capital of Yanlong kingdom by yourself?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Elder Fraser doesn''t have to force himself."


    Asked the head of the black water kingdom.


    This level of war is not a joke, and the strategy needed is not something that can be figured out by a pat on the head.


    But frass did not take the kingdom of the dragon in the eye at the moment.


    This, of course, has something to do with frass''s strength.

 Chapter 2068

    the summoner at the monarch level is absolutely enough to be proud of himself.


    It can be called the first person in the world.


    However, the monarch of the black water Kingdom looked further.


    The first king of Yanlong Kingdom started from scratch, and his strength was so strong that no one could go out of his right at that time.


    Is there no card left for future generations?


    "If I can''t break the capital of Yanlong kingdom alone, what can I do even if I send a large army there?"


    "Slowly attack from the border?"


    Frass said this, can''t help but sneer, his face also showed the color of ridicule.


    The defeat of the first battle of jushiguan is still in sight.


    When it comes to this matter, even if the head of the Blackwater kingdom does not blush, the leaders of the frontier garrison will blush.


    "It will be hard for elder FRAs. You will be the pioneer to attack the capital of Yanlong kingdom. Then the army will come to help elder frass clean up the mess."


    The Lord of the black water kingdom knew that he could not command frass, so he simply let him go.


    The summoner at the monarch level is different from the summoner at the superior level.


    When frass was still at the level of excellence, he did not dare to be so disrespectful to the Lord of Blackwater kingdom.


    But now, it''s not the same.


    As a Summoner at the monarch level, he has this strength as his foundation.


    "It would be great if you could make it in time."


    Fraser spread out his hand and said no more. He turned and left the hall.


    A strong and unrivalled fighting capacity is the foundation for doing whatever you want.


    For frass, breaking the Dragon kingdom is just something to do.


    That''s the quickest way.


    Because in Fraser''s view, clearly has the power to crush the opponent, but there is still a slow plan, that is too timid.


    In any case, Fraser is not proud to do such a thing.


    "Your Majesty, is this the way that elder frass is allowed to behave?"


    The ministers in the hall, seeing frass''s disrespectful attitude, couldn''t help but leave the class and said.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the kingdom of black water raised his eyes and looked at it with a sneer in his heart.


    When frass was there, didn''t you come out and say that?


    Who can''t shoot after a horse.


    "What elder frass has done is also for the sake of the kingdom of Blackwater. Naturally, there is no need to reprimand him."


    "Yanlong kingdom is the enemy of our Blackwater kingdom for a long time. If we can break the Yanlong Kingdom and bring it into the territory of Heishui Kingdom, it will be a good thing."


    Therefore, the head of the kingdom of black water also spoke solemnly.


    Then a little meal, and then said: "silver moon city, the new city-state of Yanlong Kingdom, calls for the production of scrolls."


    "Some merchants have already gone to silver moon city and brought back the summoning scroll, which proves that there is such a thing, and its powerful function can completely make up for the problem of empty combat power."


    "So even for silver moon city, this war is imperative."


    For a kingdom, it is not enough to have the top fighting power of summoners at the monarchy level.


    The role of top combat power is mainly deterrence.


    If you want to manage the people of a whole kingdom, the most important thing is the combat effectiveness of the bottom.


    Whether it is a border garrison, or a city guard, or a patrol army, and so on, are indispensable.


    Human resources are the most important thing.


    Therefore, more combat effectiveness that can be called becomes the most critical issue.


    The summoning scroll can solve this problem.


    After all, there is only one Summoner of Fraser''s level, which can be used to deal with the Yellow Dragon directly, but when it comes to the management of the city-state, it is of no use at all.


    How can ordinary people care about such a big man.


    What''s more, Heishui Kingdom has such a vast territory and so many city states, which can not be managed by one person alone.


    Therefore, the king of the kingdom of black water had already made the idea of silver moon city.


    A large trading city-state with free trade needs to be included in the territory of its own kingdom.


    "Send a large army to attack Jushi pass, and then turn to Yinyue city to control it."


    "This time, they have call scrolls, and so do we."


    This matter, the head of the kingdom of black water had planned for a long time.


    Fraser wants to act alone, so let him do it alone.


    At that time, the interior of the Yanlong kingdom was in chaos, and there was no leader among the dragons, which just facilitated the attack of the black water kingdom.Go straight from the border, then take a detour to silver moon city.


    All the cities in the way are supply stations.


    "Sera of the Dragon Kingdom, you should have never thought that what you have achieved can also destroy you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Turned it down?"


    "No, it''s not a refusal. It''s just weighing the pros and cons."


    When she saw berot''s reply, she soon understood the purpose of the act.


    Icing on the cake is never better than sending charcoal in time of crisis.


    "Support at any time" is a good word, but another way of saying is that people are not enough, just in appearance war.


    When it comes to crisis, the effect will be much better.


    "It is impossible for Viscount Belot to make such a decision, nor should angel have such a deep city."


    "So it seems that the only one who can make this decision is the one who uses the human form."


    Putting the letter back on the desk, she rubbed the acupoints on both sides of her forehead.


    Humanoid demons have always been synonymous with resourceful ones.


    Now, the figure demon, on the basis of having such terrible combat effectiveness, has such profound wisdom.


    It seemed that angel was really lucky.


    It''s not the best way to use the devil.


    Because they don''t listen to the Lord.


    So there was no way for Zeya to force this demon to do anything.


    After all, people don''t care about their status as the head of the country, they just act according to their own preferences.


    It''s a headache to think about.


    "Sire, news has come from Jushi pass that the army of Blackwater kingdom is assembling and seems to be ready to attack Jushi pass again."


    Just at this time, a bodyguard stepped in quickly and put an urgent report on the desk.


    With a frown on her brow, she opened the urgent report, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Although I had expected that they would do it, I didn''t expect that Blackwater kingdom would be so anxious and impatient."


    "Order to go down, dispatch troops to Jushi pass, and transport all the remaining summoning scrolls."


    With the help of the summoning scroll, the disparity of forces is no longer a big problem.

 Chapter 2069

    although jushiguan has no way to recover its forces in a short period of time.


    But there is no problem with enough summoning scrolls to make up for this part of the fighting power.


    What''s more, it will take three or five days to gather a large army from the kingdom of Heishui, and then to rush to Jushi pass.


    This is still in the March, and food and other things to keep up with the situation.


    Otherwise, it will take ten days at least.


    Unless the Blackwater kingdom is willing to give blood and use magic array to transmit.


    In this way, you just need to send scouts to the black water forest outside the Jushi pass to build a magic array.


    However, the cost of transmitting magic array is not low. If Blackwater Kingdom loses this battle, it is estimated that it will be hard to recover blood for ten years.


    "Yes! Your majesty


    The bodyguard ordered him to leave soon.


    She was left alone, still thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver moon city, summon scroll warehouse.


    Qile comes here with angel and goes to a shelf in the corner.


    "Qile, what did you bring me here for? Is there a new calling scroll


    Angel asked in some doubt.


    Since ancient times came to silver moon city, summoning scroll warehouse has almost become his residence.


    Usually you can hardly see Gu Yuan coming out of it, except when you come to pick up the goods.


    So today, Qile suddenly brought her here. Angel didn''t think of anything to do.


    Do you want to find Gu Yuan?


    However, if we really want to calculate, the strength of Qile should be far stronger than that of ancient times.


    "Angel, that''s why I said, you have a lot to learn."


    Qile looked at angel''s puzzled expression and said with a light smile.


    "If the black water Kingdom attacks the Yanlong Kingdom, what city-state do you think is worth the attention of the black water Kingdom besides the capital city of the Yanlong kingdom?"


    "Right now, only Blackwater has a sovereign summoner."


    At the end, Qi Le also gave a hint.


    "Yes..."


    "Is it Silver moon city? "


    Angel heard Zille''s question, his brain suddenly jammed, and then asked tentatively.


    After thinking about all the city states in the kingdom of Yanlong, angel suddenly found that there were not many cities with real characteristics.


    In other words, the vast majority of the city-states are quite regular.


    However, it means that it can be replaced, which also means that there is no need for competition.


    When there is a great war between kingdoms, the limited forces are put into such a huge battlefield, which means that the fight for some positions must be abandoned.


    Then, the cities that must be contested are those with hub type or city-state with great strategic value.


    Silver moon city really meets the requirements of the latter.


    To be more accurate, it should be that the summoning scroll conforms to the description of the latter - with great strategic value!


    Especially at this time, Yinyue city is still under construction, and even the basic city guards have not yet had time to recruit, so the combat effectiveness must be extremely low.


    Then in the eyes of the kingdom of black water, silver moon city is like a piece of fat on the chopping board. As long as it is close, it is easy to get.


    And once it''s in hand, it will certainly be of great help to this war.


    So the city of silver moon became a city-state to be contested.


    It is clearly a city-state still under construction, and it has not yet been fully constructed. It is actually about to become a city-state that must be contested in the war between kingdoms.


    So it''s ironic.


    However, from this point, we can see why the king of Yanlong Kingdom, saya, would protect Yinyue city so much.


    He was able to ignore the suggestion that Viscount Belot should be severely punished, regardless of the frequent demands of the ministers in the court, and pretended not to know it all day long.


    Is not to let silver moon city become the star city-state of Yanlong kingdom.


    This is absolutely a great help to the enhancement of the national strength of the Yanlong kingdom.


    "Fortunately, you are not stupid."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    "But what does this have to do with summoning the scroll warehouse?"


    Angel still had some doubts.


    Even if Blackwater kingdom will attack silver moon city, it has nothing to do with summoning scroll warehouse.


    "It''s very simple. Among the merchants of Blackwater Kingdom, there must be spies sent by the court of Blackwater kingdom. They have already explored the details of Yinyue city.""You will also know that silver moon city still has many high-level summoning scrolls, which can quickly form a strong fighting force in wartime."


    Qi Le said this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, in this case, the Blackwater Kingdom still dares to attack silver moon city. Why do you think it is?"


    "Because you are prepared?"


    Angel frowned for a moment, then answered.


    It''s just that the tone is rather uncertain.


    "Of course not. The merchants who have purchased many summoning scrolls should be very clear about their power."


    "Then the black water kingdom must have tested the power of the summoning scroll, and it will not act rashly."


    "In this case, there is only one possibility that the Blackwater Kingdom still dares to attack Yinyue city. They will put the main force of the army into Yinyue city in order to win Yinyue city quickly."


    Qile shook his finger and said with great certainty.


    If you want to use a small number of people to take silver moon city, unless it is the head of the black water Kingdom who has a problem.


    Otherwise, the commander of the army had cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    Otherwise, you would never have made such a strange decision.


    "But if the kingdom of Heishui invests its main force in Yinyue City, what about the capital?"


    Angel couldn''t believe it.


    Because she did not think that the value of a silver moon city would be higher than that of the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    "You''ve ignored the summoner of the monarchy."


    "I think, the capital side, should be this conceited summoner, a person to attack."


    Qi Le is probably the only one who knows the power of powerful power.


    So suddenly obtained such a powerful force, the mind will expand, is also a matter of course.


    The power of heaven and earth, he qiwei''an!


    Master this power, how can you look at other people?


    And can guess this point, estimate also only then Qile.


    Of course, it''s not just speculation.


    "No way..."


    Angel''s eyes widened.


    "And how many ants do you think is appropriate to crush the nest, and if you want to send one to destroy the nest?"


    Qi Le gave an example, a very appropriate example.

 Chapter 2070

    in the eyes of the powerful, ordinary people are no different from ants.


    In the eyes of the summoners at the monarch level, in fact, they are almost the same. Even because of the existence of the summoners, the summoners still think highly of themselves.


    Angel stopped talking at the metaphor.


    "It''s a pity, however, that the Blackwater Kingdom knows only what they think they know."


    "Because in the summon scroll, the real card, I have not been able to take out."


    Qile could not help laughing when he saw angel''s serious face.


    "Are there any cards in the summoning scroll?"


    Angel''s seriousness turned to curiosity.


    "Of course."


    "What''s the deal?"


    "That''s it, the call scroll of excellence!"


    Qile stretched out his hand and directed angel''s eyes to the shelf in front of him. The summoning scroll on it was obviously much more exquisite than other summoning scrolls.


    They are fire spirit summoning scroll and ice spirit summoning scroll.


    "The call scroll of excellence?"


    Angel''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise and surprise.


    But there was no look of disbelief.


    Because Angel fully believes in Qile, even if he is shocked, he also believes that the call scroll of excellence is true.


    "The lack of information can easily lead to the defeat of a great war."


    "These are my great gifts to Heishui kingdom."


    Qi Le looked at the call scroll on the shelf and said with a smile.


    The call scroll of excellence. To be honest, Qile does not intend to sell it in large quantities.


    Because the promotion from a higher level to an excellent level is a qualitative change. It is easy to change the current pattern if we rashly present a large number of summoning scrolls of excellence.


    So it''s better to limit sales.


    That''s why Qile didn''t let the system design too many levels of excellence call scrolls.


    Anyway, it''s all limited sales. It doesn''t matter what kind of products.


    Buy is to earn, but also want to do so much.


    What''s more, the two summoning scrolls of ice spirit and flame spirit correspond to almost all combat situations.


    After all, there is no attribute that can restrain fire attribute and ice attribute.


    "I see. I see."


    Angel''s eyes began to shine unconsciously.


    This "big gift" will surely make the army of Heishui Kingdom feel great surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like a fleeting moment.


    The movement of Heishui Kingdom has not concealed the exploration of other forces, nor is it intended to conceal those who come to explore.


    After having a strong strength, strategy is not so important.


    Since we are not ready to attack, we should be upright in the face-to-face attack.


    Therefore, the kingdom of Yanlong did not dare to neglect, and a large number of troops were also converging to Jushi pass.


    Be sure to keep the men and horses of Blackwater kingdom out of Jushi pass.


    For a while, the border guards of the kingdom of Heishui and the kingdom of Yanlong were at war.


    Other forces around are also preparing.


    Who knows if this war will affect them.


    In case of being caught unprepared for not preparing, there will be no place to regret.


    However, at the time when the army of Blackwater kingdom was marching towards the giant stone pass and the war was coming, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big bang in the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    A strong ape, nearly 10 meters high, appeared in the capital of the Yanlong Kingdom, beating its chest and roaring.


    When everyone''s attention was on Jushi pass, the sudden attack made all the spies lurking nearby startled their chin.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What the hell is that ape? Why are you here? "


    "This is the capital of Yanlong kingdom!"


    "Wait, that ape, I seem to know what it is..."


    "This is Lord Fraser''s servant, the fighting ape


    Spies who can be planted by other big forces must be well-informed, at least knowledgeable.


    For those strong information, it must be a treasure.


    Otherwise, it will be a joke if you don''t recognize the person on the other side."Isn''t that Fraser''s fighting ape? Why is it here?"


    Zeya naturally recognized the origin of the ape, and even knew that frass was the summoner of the monarchy in the kingdom of Blackwater.


    "This is the capital of Yanlong kingdom. When I came here before, it didn''t change at all."


    Fraser''s figure also appeared in the sky.


    All the way to the sky, came to the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, overlooking the houses and people below.


    It''s not Fraser''s character to hide his head and reveal his tail. Especially after he has acquired such a powerful strength, he should publicize it to let everyone know.


    "Fraser, what do you want to do when you come here alone?"


    The next moment frass appeared in the sky, the figure of Zea also appeared in the sky.


    The same is to walk in the air, and frass opposite, stalemate confrontation.


    In the kingdom of Yanlong, the only Summoner who has a monarch level demon is sera.


    So now, only thea is qualified to confront frass.


    "Isn''t this the Lord of the Yan Long Kingdom - Saya? It''s a great honor for me to be welcomed by such a distinguished leader of the kingdom of sera in person."


    Fraser looked at thea and said with exaggerated expression.


    It''s just a greeting, rather than a sarcasm.


    After all, from the moment when he never looked at the head of the kingdom of black water, it was doomed that frass would not care too much about her.


    Because the power of the monarchy, only those who have experienced it can know how powerful it is.


    Fraser, at the moment, has this feeling.


    Only after breaking through to the monarchy level can we understand that the so-called level of excellence is just that.


    If you don''t become a monarch, you''ll end up with ants.


    The so-called excellence level is probably a mole ant with relatively excellent ability.


    "Frass, you are so insincere that even a three-year-old can hear it."


    "So you''d better put down your mask of hypocrisy and speak out your purpose."


    She looked at frass with a gloomy face, and the rest of her eyes swept through the capital of the kingdom of the dragon.


    The fighting ape will not make any unnecessary moves or take the initiative to attack without frass''s command.

 Chapter 2071

    although the fighting ape has a terrifying momentum, it doesn''t have any action after all, just stands there quietly.


    It''s like a magnificent statue.


    It''s also a relief.


    But even so, it is a disaster for the residents of the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    Panicked people are everywhere. Panic and fear, like contagion, spread everywhere.


    This is the threat of death.


    Even if it doesn''t come to you.


    But as long as it appears around, no one can keep calm.


    The monarch level of the devil, is such a terrible power, can frighten people''s hearts.


    This situation, very bad!


    If even the capital city has become like this, the other city states in the Yanlong Kingdom, let alone.


    "You can''t really see what I want to do, Sylar?"


    Fraser, with a playful smile in his mouth, said slowly, "the power of the monarchy is so beautiful and powerful."


    "I came here alone. You think I''m here to surrender Or to attack the city? "


    Light tone, gradually become overcast up.


    Fraser''s eyes drooped a little, and became a little dull and bloodthirsty.


    "If you want to be alone, you will break the capital city which has been standing for thousands of years?"


    She stared at frass with a sneer.


    "So what?"


    "You should know, Sylar, that you can''t stop me."


    Fraser spoke with pride, full of conceit.


    The great power of the sovereign level naturally has its own pride and will not kill ordinary people.


    Except for those bloodthirsty evil people.


    Therefore, although frass said that he was here to destroy the city, what he really wanted to do was not to kill and kill.


    It is to solve the top combat power of Yanlong kingdom.


    Because after frass broke the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, there was no extra staff to take over the city-state.


    So naturally, we won''t do such meaningless things.


    However, as long as the Yanlong Kingdom lacks the top combat power, it will have no confidence.


    Further will affect morale.


    In this way, the border garrison of Yanlong kingdom could not resist the iron cavalry of Blackwater kingdom in any case.


    At that time, the Yanlong kingdom will naturally become the bag of the black water kingdom.


    "How can you know if you don''t try, frass. Don''t you think it''s too early to say that now?"


    Zeya scoffed at it.


    "Then you will have a try."


    Fraser looked down at the city-state below, and said without any care.


    If you fight here, you can guess what the capital of Yanlong kingdom will look like.


    But Fraser can''t care, but she can''t.


    "Do you want to destroy this city-state?"


    She took a deep breath and looked coldly into Fraser''s eyes.


    It is easy to destroy a city-state with the power of monarchy.


    "If I can, I don''t want to destroy this city-state. After all, it will become my own thing soon."


    "If it is destroyed at this time, it will not be rebuilt."


    Fraser said, chuckling in a low voice, without paying any attention to her.


    Already began to regard the capital of Yanlong kingdom as his own thing.


    "Damn it!"


    She clenched her teeth and, though furious, had to endure it.


    This war must be fought.


    But we can''t fight in this place.


    Otherwise, the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, which has been standing for thousands of years, will be destroyed.


    If such a thing happened, how could she have the face to meet her ancestors after her death.


    "Two, I said I''ve been watching you talk all the time. You''ve been fighting for a long time. Are you still fighting? "


    But at this time, a voice that seemed to be joking suddenly came out.


    Both Zeya and frass were surprised at the same time and looked around warily.


    "Don''t change it. I''m here."


    As the voice fell, the third figure appeared in the sky.


    He stood diagonally with Zeya and Fraser, forming a three legged situation.


    If you are familiar with it, you will be able to recognize it. This third figure is the Qile from Yinyue city!"Who are you?"


    Frass stares at the sudden appearance of the music, in a tone of astonishment and vigilance.


    A can suddenly appear in his side, but also let him unable to detect the strength of the people must be unfathomable.


    So did Zeya, staring at Zilla.


    But unlike Fraser, she had to be distracted to watch out for Fraser, who was also the enemy.


    "You two, it doesn''t matter who I am."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I can''t read it any more."


    "You''ve been grinding and hawing here for a long time, and you''ve been fighting and not fighting. I''m worried about you."


    Qi Le didn''t care about their eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said slowly.


    If we want to say why Qile appeared in the capital of the Yanlong Kingdom, we have to say that FRAs was too swaggering when he came to the Yanlong kingdom.


    Maybe it''s too conceited to be restrained.


    So let Qile easily feel this momentum, and then immediately guess the identity of frass.


    The power of monarchy is too simple to destroy a city-state.


    And Qile didn''t want the kingdom of Yanlong to disappear.


    It''s also a kingdom that has some origins with the Dragon King. It doesn''t matter if you can help.


    So after giving angel the call scroll of the level of excellence, Qile followed and came to this side.


    Otherwise, how could Qile take out a pile of summoning scrolls that are not ready to be sold.


    What''s more, silver moon city now, even if Qile is not there, there won''t be any problems.


    So it''s better to visit the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    However, squatting on the side to see for a long time, also did not see what things to Qile, finally can''t help but come out to speak.


    "Sir, this is the enmity between the black water Kingdom and the Yan Long kingdom. If it has nothing to do with you, please give me FRAs a face and leave here first."


    "I''ll thank you when it''s done."


    Fraser was rather afraid of the sudden appearance of the guy, so he wanted to drive people away.


    It''s just that you have to say it better.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have enough face."


    Qi Le returned a sentence without politeness.


    As soon as this was said, the countenance of oedephras suddenly became ugly, just like the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 2072

    "Sir, what do you mean by insulting me so much when I respect you?"


    Fraser asked, with a black face and a little anger.


    The great powers of the monarch level have their own arrogance. Even if they are afraid of each other, they can''t have no anger.


    "When did I insult you? I''m just telling the truth. "


    "Because your face is not big enough to drive me."


    Qi Le showed his hands and said it naturally.


    The declarative tone made frass feel insulted.


    The problem of face has always been a very mysterious topic.


    The more high-ranking and powerful people are, the more they care about face.


    Therefore, Fraser was Qile these two words, said the anger immediately came up, in the eyes, is not hide the anger.


    "You, are you Baron angel''s devil? "


    However, in the confrontation between Qile and frass, sera, who had been staring at Qile, suddenly asked in a voice, as if he remembered something.


    In the list of students, there are also portraits of demons.


    It''s just that under such a tense situation, she didn''t remember for a moment.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Oh, I see. You should be the Lord of the kingdom of CyA."


    Qile glanced at Zeya, pause for a moment, and then showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Because in the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, the only one who can know the identity of Qile is Zeya.


    After all, those noble children in the flame academy will not come to the capital when they are OK.


    "Yes, I am the current Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, sera."


    She nodded.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know the wrong person. My name is Qile. You can call my name directly."


    Qi Le also introduced himself.


    "Devil?! You''re just a devil! "


    This conversation, not far away Fraser naturally heard, his face suddenly appeared angry look.


    "A mere devil dares to say such a thing to my great frass! Who gave you the courage? "


    Although most summoners will treat their demons as partners.


    However, there are also a small number of summoners who just use their magic as a tool to become stronger.


    Frass was undoubtedly one of the few summoners.


    Therefore, for Qi Le as a demon, frass felt a huge deception, and his anger naturally became more prosperous.


    "What''s wrong with the devil? Have you been provoked by the devil? "


    "If you don''t use the devil, what are you?"


    When it comes to the issue of identity, Qi Le frowns and his face is no longer easy-going.


    In the summoning world, the role of demons is very important.


    Except for the reason of the contract, the status of the devil and the contract owner will always be equal, and the devil can stand on any high position and overlook all kinds of things in the world.


    Just like the Dragon King, if there is no body to die, it is juxtaposed with the status of the calling God.


    So how can Qile tolerate the slander of such short-sighted people?


    "Because of me, my demons have come into the world and are in the realm of the monarch. My strength is also very strong. What qualifications do you have to be equal to me as a demon?"


    Fraser scoffed at Qile''s statement, and there was a trace of irony and contempt in his eyes.


    Then, after glancing at Qi Le''s side, Fraser sneered and said, "are you alone? Where is your Lord


    "Is your Lord a cowardly rat who only dares to hide in the dark and dare not show up?"


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le''s deep eyes narrowed up, and there was a dangerous smell on his body.


    "Tut, it seems that it is not feasible to reason with such people. It would be better to sober him up with fists."


    Since what you say doesn''t work, you can use a taxi.


    Anyway, the final effect is the same, as long as you can make the enemy submit.


    "Qile, never underestimate the enemy."


    "Frass is the summoner of the monarch, and his demons are around. You can''t deal with it alone."


    Zeya see Qile seems to have the intention to move, quickly said.


    The implication is also very obvious. If you can fight in groups, you must not fight alone. This is the purpose of the summoner.


    Although thea''s own strength is not as good as frass, but in the combat effectiveness of demons, or not bad.At any rate, they are the demons of the monarchy.


    However, one of the biggest problems is that due to the limitation of the contract of using demons, how much combat effectiveness the demons can play depends on the cultivation level of the contract owner.


    Therefore, if we really want to compare the fighting effectiveness of the demons alone.


    There is a high probability that nathea''s demon can''t beat frass''s.


    Based on this factor, and in addition, she can probably guess what kind of cultivation angel is.


    So in the view of Zea, even if Qile''s fighting capacity is stronger, it will not be the opponent of frass and the fighting ape.


    After all, using the devil is just using the devil. In terms of strength, it will still be limited by the Lord.


    "This guy? Even if I don''t belittle the enemy, I can''t attach importance to it. "


    "Lord of Zea, if I even want you to help me clean up this kind of rubbish, where should I put my face?"


    Qi Le pressed his finger bone and made a crisp sound.


    To be honest, Qile has not fought against the powerful for a long time.


    Although it can''t be said that the hands itch, but there is always a feeling of being ready to move.


    In particular, the guy in front of him seems to have something wrong with his mind, which needs to be corrected with his fist.


    "Qile, you..."


    She was still a little uneasy. Her eyes were full of worry and looked at Qile.


    Because this war is not only related to the safety of Qile, but also related to the safety of the Yanlong Kingdom, so it is a battle that can never be lost.


    So, in any sense, her concerns are reasonable.


    "Well, don''t say much."


    "If you''re really worried, prepare it in the back and help you mend your knife."


    Qi Le shook his hand, and his eyes were fixed. He was obviously ready to move.


    If the words of frass were only aimed at Qile, they might not care about Qile''s character.


    But when people around Qi Le were mocked, Qi Le could not bear it.


    "Oh, it''s arrogant of you to speak so wildly with such a small devil."


    "If you want to show off in front of me frass, you''d better wait for your timid Lord to appear in front of me in person, and say that again!"


    Fraser, however, did not care about the movement of Qile.

 Chapter 2073

    ecause frass doesn''t believe it. Even if this guy is a prince level demon, what can he do?


    You know, Fraser and the fighting ape are the powers of the monarch.


    "Roar!"


    Standing in the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, the fighting demon ape, as if echoing frass, made a terrible roar.


    With this roar, the raging air waves turned into circles of visible ripples and spread around.


    Just like the roaring waves, they beat hard at the air waves.


    "Boom!"


    The destructive power caused by the terrible air waves is also terrible.


    A large number of buildings collapsed in the roar, and the circular area centered on the fighting ape was razed to the ground almost in an instant.


    There are many broken bricks and broken tiles all over the ground, and countless residents who have no time to escape, but cry bitterly.


    There are many more, but have no breath of ordinary people.


    This is the destructive power of the monarch.


    "Damn it!"


    Standing in the sky, she could see her canthus crack.


    With this roar, I don''t know how many people will die in the impact of the air waves.


    Those broken families, how to live in the future.


    As the leader of a country, he is merciless, but he has to worry about the country and the people.


    This is also the reason why theravan did not want this war to take place in the capital city.


    If the city-state is really destroyed, it can be rebuilt.


    But the tens of thousands of people are gone. It is not so easy to recover.


    Population is a big problem in any city-state.


    "You guys, do you all like to treat human life like dirt?"


    "Those goddamn gods, too, shatter the will of heaven and earth and wipe out the hope of the promotion of thousands of creatures, just like raising livestock, they keep these creatures in the world."


    "What a pity


    Of course, Qile would not say the middle part.


    Because no matter the gods or the will of heaven and earth, they are secrets that can''t be told.


    One''s self-cultivation level does not reach a certain level. Knowing these things is a disaster.


    However, Qi Le recited the four words "death is not worth cherishing".


    "What do you say?"


    Fraser''s face sank, and as he tried to speak, a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    If you look closely, it is Qi Le.


    "You..."


    This situation and this scene, scared the heart of frass, just found that not far away the figure of Qi Le, is slowly disappearing.


    It''s the shadow!


    Qi Le, who had already arrived in front of frass, didn''t say a word, but just stormed his fist.


    With the speed of boxing, the sound burst suddenly, and the cracks spread out in the void, just like the broken mirror.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Fraser''s body flew out like a sharp arrow.


    In the air, only a bunch of blood and a few teeth were smashed down.


    "Boom!"


    However, after a rest, frass hit the ground hard.


    All of a sudden, the whole capital city trembled.


    On the earth, also followed by a huge pit, a crack with the edge of the pit extended outward.


    "Bah! Waste


    Standing still in the sky, Qile couldn''t help spitting.


    The place where frass fell, but what was controlled by Qile was the ruins destroyed by the fighting ape.


    In doing so, it is also to avoid the second destruction of the capital of Yanlong kingdom in the battle.


    At least, Qile didn''t want to destroy the capital.


    "Cough, cough How can you be so powerful


    Frass, who had crawled out of the pit, had an obvious swelling on his face. The corners of his mouth, which was full of blood, seemed to be in a state of confusion, and his words were a little leaky.


    At least half of frass''s teeth were lost by Qile''s impartial punch.


    Although with the regaining power of sovereign power, this kind of injury can be completely recovered after the war.


    But the humiliation of being humiliated by a demon who looked down on him with one blow and looking for his teeth really made frass furious.


    "Fighting ape, kill him for me!"


    Frass, whose words are leaking, stares at Qile angrily, and the killing intention on his face can''t be restrained.


    Close combat is not what summoners are good at.Being attacked by a demon who is good at close combat is not a disgrace, but it is also shameless to speak out.


    Therefore, ephrath''s good face character.


    If we don''t get rid of Qi Le, it''s really hard to solve the hatred in my heart!


    "Roar!"


    Hearing frass''s order, the fighting ape thumped on his chest and made an earth shaking roar.


    Although there are such things as intelligence, there are demons at the monarch level.


    But language is not something that can be learned with wisdom.


    Therefore, what the fighting ape wants to express, it is estimated that only FRAs, who is the Lord of the contract, can understand it. Anyway, Qile can''t understand it.


    However, Qi Le guesses, should be expressing anger.


    "Fighting ape, combat form!"


    With an order, the fighting ape, which had been nearly 10 meters high, began to expand immediately.


    Ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters


    In just a few breaths, the already tall fighting ape has expanded to nearly 100 meters.


    Standing on the earth, like a towering mountain, exudes infinite pressure.


    "This, this What is this? "


    She looked at the fighting ape nearly 100 meters high. Her pupils shrank and she began to stutter.


    Although it is big, it does not mean that the combat effectiveness must be strong.


    However, the larger the size, the greater the destructive power that can be caused, and the wider the scope of damage.


    This is not good news for uthea.


    If the capital of Yanlong kingdom was razed to the ground, the loss would be immeasurable.


    "Come on, use the devil, and compare it with the fighting ape!"


    "I''ll see the fighting ape crush your bones one by one, starting with your hands and feet, and grinding you into powder bit by bit!"


    The fighting ape like a mountain gave frass great confidence.


    The combat effectiveness of terror is the foundation.


    In particular, Fraser was smashed by Qile, and the towering anger mixed with confidence was even more terrible.


    "Qile, let''s join hands."


    Zeya looked at Qile and said solemnly.


    If we don''t join hands at this time, it will be late when the capital of Yanlong kingdom is gone.


    Qi Le heard the speech and breathed a breath.


    "As I said, Lord CyA, there''s no need for that."

 Chapter 2074

    Qile twisted his neck and glanced at frass, who was standing on the ground with a crazy face.


    "Big size doesn''t mean strong strength. If this is the case, the dragon clan would have dominated all over the world."


    The body size of nearly 100 meters is only the standard size of an adult giant dragon among the giant dragons.


    It''s even a slightly stunted giant dragon.


    You should know that the dragon body of the Dragon King is thousands of meters long when it is fully unfolded. It is suspended in the sky and blocks out the sun like mountains.


    That''s the real size.


    As for the present one, sprinkle water in front of the well-informed Qile.


    "Qile, this is not the time to be brave."


    As she spoke, the magic in her hands began to gather.


    Compared with persuading here, it is more reliable to summon the demons directly.


    "Bravado Well, it''s better for you to see it with your own eyes. "


    Qile doesn''t want to explain this kind of thing.


    After all, Qile is not that he has never fought with the dragon. If his size really works, then he can get bigger.


    It''s just not necessary.


    "Thousand machine ball, change shape -- point to tiger!"


    Since it is a fight from fist to flesh, the finger tiger is undoubtedly the best weapon to use.


    When the realm of cultivation reaches the level of Qile, the pursuit of one move in one form is not a gorgeous picture, but the actual lethality.


    It''s like the capital city below, which can be destroyed with one fist of Qile.


    But why?


    If you can''t control your own strength accurately, you can only prove that your combat skills are not strong enough, that''s all.


    "Fraser, you''re going to be proud now, aren''t you, it''s too early!"


    Between the words, Qi Le''s body suddenly flashed, and man had appeared in front of the fighting demon ape.


    The speed is so fast that no one can react.


    "Hook up!"


    When the speed is in the rolling state, fancy moves have no meaning at all.


    Qi Le, wearing a finger tiger, after his appearance, was just the most common punch, which severely hit the chin of the fighting demon ape.


    Even after Qile''s punch, the fighting ape didn''t respond.


    The speed of the rolling, the advantages brought by it are simply too big to fight back.


    This is the gap in hard power.


    Even though Qile, because of angel''s reason, can play out the combat effectiveness, only about half of its real combat effectiveness.


    But that''s enough.


    "Bang!"


    There was even a bone fracture in the muffled sound.


    Nearly a hundred meters high, the fighting demon ape fell back howling without even seeing where the enemy was.


    Even the fighting ape of the monarch level can not resist the terrorist power carried by this hook.


    It is not only the speed of rolling, even in the strength, it is also rolling.


    Although Qi Le''s fighting power is not as powerful as the king level.


    However, after Qile has the heart of the strong, within the realm of the strong, it is definitely one of the top.


    "If you want to fall down, there are many residential buildings behind you."


    Before the words fell, Qi Le ran ahead of the fighting ape and appeared behind it.


    "This time, it''s straight!"


    Twist your waist, turn your hips, punch!


    Fist like lightning, sonic boom like thunder!


    This blow, that terrible fist style, just like a storm sweeping the world, roared out.


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking.


    The fighting ape, who was still backward, took the punch.


    The fierce fist style instantly turned into a wind blade, which was cut off from the fighting devil ape, leaving countless bloodstains.


    Blood fell from the sky, slapped on the ground, dyed a piece of dark red.


    Under this blow, the fighting ape stopped the tendency of falling down and flew out in the opposite direction.


    This huge body nearly 100 meters high, flying out of the shock scene, suddenly shocked all who saw this scene, stunned, completely speechless.


    "No way..."


    "How could that be possible?"


    She was so shocked that she almost stopped breathing.


    The Summoning Magic on the hand has long stopped.


    If I didn''t feel chest tightness and shortness of breath, I would suffocate myself.And the most astonished is probably frass.


    The fighting devil ape is his most proud card. He has never met an opponent for so many years.


    Especially after Fraser''s successful promotion to the rank of monarch, the fighting ape''s power was completely liberated.


    The combat effectiveness is not the same.


    However, it is under such circumstances that the fighting ape can still be beaten to the point of no fighting back.


    The man in front of me How powerful is this demon?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    "Damned devil, even if you win, you have to let the capital of Yanlong kingdom come to bury with you!"


    Frass uttered a hysterical roar, his arms spread, and the magic in his body began to gather madly.


    This is the big summon magic!


    Frass wanted to submerge the city-state with innumerable summoning beasts, and destroy the capital of the Yan Long kingdom.


    Since you can''t do it alone, let''s compare the quantity.


    As an orthodox summoner, how could frass forget that.


    "Fraser, do you think I have forgotten you?"


    Qile stood in the void and gave frass a scornful glance.


    "Forbidden magic field! Open it


    Universal Magic - Forbidden magic.


    It can block the magic flow of all objects whose cultivation level is lower than the caster.


    Although the domain of forbidding demons is of little significance to the enemies of the same cultivation realm, it can only produce effect on the circulation of magic power, and can not aim at fighting spirit and Qi of heaven and earth.


    But in many cases, it can play a huge role.


    Like now.


    You want to use summon magic if you can''t beat it?


    There are no doors!


    Of course, if frass knew how to bestow heaven and earth''s Qi into the Summoning Magic, the forbidden magic field would be invalid.


    However, a newly promoted Summoner at the monarchy level has not accumulated much fortune.


    Just want to know how to use the Qi of heaven and earth?


    That''s impossible!


    Qile is very sure of this, so he can release the magic in the forbidden magic field.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth in the summoning world was condensed in this period of time. How much of heaven and earth can be transported out?


    It''s good to help frass break through the shackles and get promoted.


    How can there be any surplus of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2075

    "my magic Why is it blocked? Why? How could such a thing happen! "


    Fraser''s Summoning Magic was only half condensed, and the cover of the forbidden magic field forced the rest of the magic indoctrination to be terminated.


    In this way, the Summoning Magic condensed to half of it will automatically disintegrate.


    "As I said before, waste is just waste."


    Qi Le sneered and answered indifferently.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a mockery or a statement of fact.


    Because from the beginning, the summoner was just a kind of serious magician for Qi Le.


    Since you are a magician, the forbidden magic field will have a wonderful effect.


    So Qile didn''t care about these guys'' jumping from the beginning.


    As long as they don''t provoke themselves, then Qile is too lazy to take care of these things.


    After all, Qile is self-conscious and knows that he can''t be a savior, and he doesn''t have a dream in this respect.


    It''s a pity that frass didn''t have this consciousness, and he just provoked Qi Le''s head.


    That needs to bear the consequences, can be responsible for their own!


    "Although I''m a little sorry for the waste of heaven and earth Qi luck on you, it doesn''t matter. After I solve you, I will return this part of heaven and earth Qi."


    "So, you just stand there and watch it."


    Qi Le lifted one hand, completely blocked the edge of the forbidden magic field, plus the action ban.


    In general, this kind of action prohibition is used together with the forbidden magic field to limit the mage and make him unable to get out of the forbidden magic field.


    Although relying on brute force, this prohibition of action can be broken.


    But what brute force can a magician have?


    In the absence of a supreme throne, physique and strength are always weak points of magicians.


    The same practitioners of magic and martial arts are always just talking about it. After all, magic and fighting spirit can''t coexist in the same person.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Frass looked at Qile in the eyes, I do not know when, there is a trace of fear that can not be checked.


    Maybe Fraser didn''t expect it.


    He is a Summoner of the monarch level, who is afraid of a demon.


    "What do I want to do? It''s just to get rid of your enemies. "


    Qi Le clenched his fist hard and replaced the finger tiger with a more comfortable grip.


    The fighting ape that was smashed out just landed.


    The huge impact force made the capital of Yanlong Kingdom tremble slightly with the fall of demon ape.


    The fury of the power, breaking the city and mountain, but between action and action.


    "Then, next, the battle continues!"


    The voice has not fallen, Qi Le''s figure has disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was beside the fighting demon ape that he suddenly punched and cut through the sky like lightning.


    With a blow, the thunder suddenly rang and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    With simple physical strength, it can cause such a terrible vision of heaven and earth.


    You can imagine the strength of this punch.


    "Roar!"


    However, this time, the battle demon ape has awakened from the muddle circle in the short time when Qile cast the forbidden demons.


    So when he saw Qi Le''s fist, the fighting ape roared angrily.


    It''s a demon of sovereign rank.


    It is also known as the world''s exotic beast - fighting devil ape!


    Even in such a little bit of hand eat flat, and still twice, how can not be angry!


    Once the monarch''s demons are confused by anger, not to mention how their combat skills will be reduced, at least, they will be greatly improved in strength.


    This is especially true of the fighting ape, which prides itself on its strength.


    Since the little one in front of him dares to fight, the fighting devil ape will not be afraid of fighting, but will follow him to wave his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of wind and thunder, accompanied by the fist of the fighting demon ape, suddenly sounded.


    The boxing style formed by the terrible fist force even scattered all the clouds in the sky.


    The ground is lifted up a layer of gravel, and then in this fist wind is crushed into powder, lifted into the air, into a sharp blade.


    It has to be said that although he was hit by Qile two times, he fell on the ground in a rather awkward way.


    But the power of the fighting ape is unquestionable.


    At any rate, he is also a real Lord level demon. How can the combat effectiveness be poor."Damn it! I can''t help but compete with the fighting ape


    "Although your previous sneak attack, you do have some skills, which can make the fighting demon ape fall behind."


    "But this time, you must lose!"


    Standing in the field of forbidden demons, frass saw this scene, and immediately showed a sneering expression on his face and sneered coldly.


    Because Qi Le''s sneak attack before, in Fraser''s view, is won''t win.


    If it''s a frontal battle, it''s not clear who will win.


    "It''s true to say you''re rubbish."


    "Just look at it honestly. It''s noisy to say such a thing."


    Qi Le sneered, facing the fight back of the demon ape, he did not dodge.


    In front of the fighting devil ape nearly 100 meters high, Qi Le''s body is really not impressive at all, it looks like a fat pot shaking a tree and a mantis pawning a car.


    It also makes other people have a little bit of a different idea.


    "That guy really dares to face up to the attack of the demon ape. How dare he is."


    "Although the previous sneak attack has proved the strength of this strong man, it is also the monarch level, but the power of fighting demon ape is famous and powerful."


    "It''s terrible. Is this the battle at the monarchy level?"


    "The aftermath of the battle alone is not an area we can approach."


    Although those who witnessed the war recognized Qile''s fighting power, none of them was optimistic about Qile.


    After all, the fighting ape has been famous for a long time as an emissary of frass.


    But Qi Le is the first time to appear, no one knows how strong he is.


    In particular, in the battle just now, Qi Le was the first to fight, and the fighting devil ape had never fought yet.


    So they subconsciously think that this is the result of Qi Le''s attack.


    However, Qile''s real combat effectiveness should not be comparable to the fighting devil ape.


    However, no one thought that the fighting devil ape did not return the hand, because it could not return the hand at all!


    "It''s fun to fight back."


    "In that case, let''s end the fight with this punch."


    Qi Le clenched finger tiger''s fist, and then slightly adjusted the direction of his fist.

 Chapter 2076

    you know, when you are still in the heroic level, Qi Le can smash the body of bone dragon with his fist.


    Then, when it comes to the strong level, Qi Le doesn''t think that the body of the fighting devil ape will be stronger than the dragon of the strong level.


    "One blow will set the world!"


    "Boom!"


    This time, Qile did not stop and put out his fist.


    He did not dodge or dodge, and was impartial. He collided with the fist of the fighting demon ape.


    The two violent forces collide with each other, making the surrounding space instantly distorted, and then crack dense, and finally, smashed!


    A blow of air and waves, carrying a huge impact, swept in all directions.


    In a moment, the earth was torn and the sky was shattered.


    The surrounding buildings were all turned into dust, and all of them were razed to the ground without any breath of life.


    With the fierce fighting style, the ground was cut off nearly one meter high and turned into stone powder.


    The capital city of Yanlong Kingdom sank down to a depth of one meter. Compared with the ground in the distance, it was like a big pit suddenly appeared.


    Around, is a silent.


    Because no one can make a sound in the place affected by this wave.


    Those with insufficient strength will be turned into fly ash on the spot.


    Even those who rely on their own strength to survive, but also by this scene shocked speechless.


    The power of this blow not only wiped out most of the capital, but also directly changed the terrain.


    If Yanlong Kingdom wants to rebuild the capital, this place can be directly regarded as a large lake.


    "Cough Who on earth won? "


    It was heartbreaking to see the capital of the kingdom of Yan Long destroyed to this extent.


    But the more important issue is still the battle between devil ape and Qile, who wins and who loses.


    After all, the capital is gone and can be rebuilt.


    As long as we can get rid of frass and the fighting devil ape, the black water kingdom is no longer the rival of the Dragon kingdom.


    No matter how much loss this war has, it can be replenished from the hands of Blackwater kingdom.


    But if Qile loses, it''s all over.


    She knew that she would not be a rival to frass and the fighting ape.


    Therefore, the outcome of this war is related to the survival of Yanlong kingdom.


    If you can give up a capital city in exchange for Qile''s victory, then she is absolutely not willing to get.


    With the passage of time, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dispersed.


    Outside the battlefield, all who survived were concerned about the outcome of the war.


    Those spies sent by other forces are also waiting to pass the news back to their subordinate forces.


    Such a big move can not hide the final result.


    The first warlord of the summoning world.


    The final result is the final pattern and distribution of all forces.


    If the battle demon ape wins, then Fraser''s fame will soar to the sky, and together with Blackwater Kingdom, will go to the top of the world.


    And if the unknown strong wins.


    Then the Dragon kingdom will fight back to the black water kingdom to make up for this loss.


    At that time, the black water Kingdom, let alone to the top of the position, can survive, even if the ability is big.


    The Yanlong kingdom will step on the fame of frass, surpass all other forces, and go to the top position.


    "Roar!"


    Through the heavy smoke and dust, the first to spread out is the roar of the fighting devil ape.


    This roar, suddenly let the heart of sera cool.


    "I knew it was like this. You can only rely on sneak attack. How can you fight with the fighting ape?"


    "Do you think you can do it by all these other ways?"


    Fraser heard the roar and burst into laughter.


    Since the fighting ape roared, it must have been the fighting ape that won.


    In this way, the Yanlong kingdom is still in the bag, although the process is somewhat tortuous, but as long as the result is OK.


    What''s more, it can get rid of one of the top fighting forces of the Yanlong kingdom.


    To be honest, if from the very beginning, the devil who suddenly appeared chose to join hands with Zea, Fraser had no idea.


    But now, that damned demon has been ambushed, and the rest of Zea is nothing to worry about.


    "A mere devil dares to challenge my great frass, such a conceited one, that''s what I''ve got!""It''s your greatest honor to die in the hands of the fighting ape."


    The previous anger, let at the moment frass more and more relaxed, attitude also more rampant.


    Maybe it was the rebound formed by the imperceptible fear before, which made frass laugh at him.


    It seems that if you don''t say more, you will lose face.


    "Fraser, you are so confident."


    "Why do you think your demons will win?"


    But at this time, the sound of Qile also spread through the smoke and dust.


    Then in the next second, a huge figure, heavily hit the ground, startled the earth tremor at the same time, also followed by the dust all over the sky.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Fraser''s face changed, and a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    The spirit has also been put down.


    "This Is this... "


    "No, it can''t be! This is absolutely impossible! You damned devil


    "This kind of thing is impossible to happen. How can you do it..."


    After spitting up blood, frass''s face became extremely white, just like a dying man, and there was no blood on his face.


    The tone became hysterical.


    "Let me finish that sentence for you. This is the reverse of the contract of using the devil."


    "If the devil dies, the Lord of the contract will suffer a huge bite back and deprive him of his power as a summoner."


    In the smoke and dust, a figure slowly walked out, enough to make frass despair, also followed the figure, slowly spread out.


    Every word is clear.


    "Frass, conceit is not a good thing. It''s a fatal defect to be overstepped."


    "I believe you will understand this in your next life."


    Qi Le, holding the finger tiger, said while walking.


    Even if the dragon''s physical strength is strong, it can''t last long in front of Qile, let alone the fighting devil ape?


    You know, in terms of physique, creatures that can be compared with dragons. Not much.


    Therefore, under Qi Le''s terrible blow without any hands left, the fighting demon ape was on the spot with broken bones, broken internal organs and cut off vitality.


    The last roar was just a reflection.

 Chapter 2077

    "no, no! Let go, let me go


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t..."


    Looking at the step-by-step approach of Qile, Fraser''s face, after all, there was an uncontrollable fear.


    It was as if death were approaching, and frass, sitting on the ground, fell back with both hands and feet.


    There are only a few people who can face death.


    The more you desire, the greater your ambition, the more you fear death.


    Although Fraser is a sovereign power It should be said that it used to be, but now, in the face of this gradually attacking fear, it is no better than an ordinary person.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?"


    Qile has never left a threat to himself, the habit of breeding tigers.


    Now that we have started, we must eradicate the root cause and never suffer from it.


    It''s heartless or cold-blooded.


    Anyway, Qile will never allow this kind of possible threat to endanger the people around him.


    "Next life, be a good man."


    Then, Qi Le gave a merciless fist.


    Even if it was a fight, the devil ape couldn''t hold his fist and hit frass''s face. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the result.


    "You should be able to deal with the rest, Lord CyA."


    After finishing this, Qile looked up at her.


    "Of course, it''s hard for you, Lord Qile."


    Just experienced the ups and downs of the sera, hurriedly answered.


    If this level of power is not unable to stay under his command, she would like to give it up.


    At this point, of course, we can''t neglect it.


    "That''s very good. Then I should go back to Yinyue city and calculate the time carefully. The army of Blackwater kingdom should arrive at Silvermoon city soon."


    Qi Le nodded and then said with a certain meaning.


    On the surface, this sentence is to say that the kingdom of black water wants to fight against silver moon city, but in fact, it still reminds her.


    The silver moon city thing needs to be settled.


    "Mr. Qi Le, please rest assured that the silver moon city will be completed together when the capital city is rebuilt."


    Said thea, arched.


    "Then trouble the Lord of Zea."


    Qi Le said, and then turned around to scan around, Lang Sheng way: "should see things, you should have seen it."


    "Then, those who should go back, you should also leave."


    There is no way to stop such things as spies.


    She also knew these things, but she didn''t care.


    Because in the huge capital of Yanlong Kingdom, it is impossible to find all the spies.


    At most, that is to ensure that there are no spies of other forces within the scope of the palace of Yanlong kingdom.


    And that''s enough.


    After all, there is no secret matter in the kingdom of Yanlong, and it will not spread out.


    If those spies really want to find out these confidential information, they have the ability.


    But Qile is different.


    He yelled here, in fact, to warn those spies not to play silver moon city.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    And when Qi Le finished this sentence, the numerous spies hiding in the dark suddenly felt cool.


    This kind of feeling, is like being watched by some terrible Warcraft.


    It makes people feel cold and sweat.


    It is this feeling that makes these spies realize one thing.


    That is the unknown strong man, who seems to be able to lock their position.


    This time, it''s just a warning.


    Next time, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot.


    "Go


    All spies have the same idea.


    Anyway, we have all the information we need to know.


    The rise of the kingdom of Yanlong is a matter of certainty. It is impossible to stop it.


    And silver moon city will also become a city-state that attracts worldwide attention.


    And there is also a powerful enough to easily kill the monarch level demons, guarding silver moon city.


    It''s hard to be provoked.


    I''m afraid after that, silver moon city will become a forbidden area for these spies.


    If you want to go in, you may not find out any news, you will stay in silver moon city forever.


    "Another problem solved."


    Qile raised her eyebrows, arched her hands toward her, and left.


    "Is that what Baron angel has? It''s more than a monarch.""After the war, the city of silver moon should be justified."


    She looked at Qi Le''s back and thought to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not a secret thing that the black water Kingdom attacks the Yanlong kingdom.


    But frass went to the capital of the kingdom of the Dragon by himself, but no one thought of it.


    Until the news came back, people from all major forces were shocked.


    The first Summoner who was promoted to the rank of monarch died!


    Although he destroyed half of the capital of Yanlong kingdom to be buried with him.


    But the price paid by Blackwater kingdom is too heavy.


    "In this way, it is irresistible that the kingdom of Yanlong is on the top of the world."


    "This is the opportunity of a new era. What a pity."


    "I didn''t expect that silver moon city should have such a strong and powerful garrison. No wonder it can rise so fast."


    "Fortunately, we made friends with Yinyue city from the beginning, and we didn''t have any thoughts. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "The better the city develops, the better it will be for our businessmen."


    "Yes, the appearance of silver moon city is really the luck of our businessmen."


    The spies of the major forces, brought back the news, so that everyone began to talk about the Yanlong Kingdom and silver moon city.


    As for the loser, Blackwater Kingdom, it is just the dust that should be forgotten.


    No one cares who the loser is.


    Those who follow suit only need to compliment the winner.


    However, just when everyone is deliberately forgetting the kingdom of Blackwater, the appearance of another news makes everyone unable to calm down.


    That''s the news of Blackwater Kingdom attacking silver moon city.


    This event happened immediately after frass attacked the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    At that time, Blackwater kingdom had not received the news of frass''s death, so it was still marching according to the plan.


    As a result, when the news of frass''s death came out, the armies of the black water kingdom had already come to the city of silver moon.


    So the battle started without accident.


    At this time, according to the timeline, Qile should still be in the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    The big and small forces who learned this news can be regarded as a cold sweat for silver moon city.


    After all, silver moon city is only a city-state that dominates trade, and is not good at foreign wars. It is conceivable that its combat effectiveness is weak.


    Even the city guards have not been fully recruited.

 Chapter 2078

    however, when the news comes, it is too late for these forces with ideas to support them.


    Otherwise, these guys are willing to make efforts to sell a favor in Yinyue city.


    In this way, you can also get a monarch level of powerful human favor, not a loss at all.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the result of this war.


    Black water kingdom was defeated and fled.


    Moreover, let alone the gate of silver moon city, the army of Blackwater Kingdom has not even approached the city wall.


    This news, it can be said that everyone was shocked.


    Those senior leaders of the major forces who learned the news even confirmed with the spies several times.


    And the result is - call scroll!


    And it''s the call scroll of excellence!


    "Level of excellence Is this the bottom card of silver moon city... "


    "This I can only buy medium level summoning scrolls. Silver moon city has excellent summoning scrolls


    "Well, it''s good to buy it. What else do you want?"


    "It turned out that it was not only the great power of the monarch, but there were so many cards in silver moon city."


    "Black water Kingdom dare to provoke silver moon city, don''t we people in the eye?"


    The so-called tree fall, monkeys scattered, wall down, people push, it is probably this kind of situation.


    Although these guys dare not fight the black water Kingdom head-on, they are still very happy to play the autumn wind behind the Yanlong Kingdom, provide some material assistance and help deal with the post-war affairs.


    Anyway, the fall of the black water kingdom is doomed.


    Whenever a new era comes, there will always be some big forces who do not know what is going on and become the sacrifice of the wheel of history.


    It''s luck or opportunity.


    When their own strength does not match their own ambitions, there is no good end.


    This has always been the case throughout the ages.


    Therefore, after the black water Kingdom attacked the silver moon city, they were defeated and fled, and withdrew from the territory of the black water kingdom.


    She soon organized an expeditionary army and began to prepare for the expedition against Blackwater kingdom.


    The priority of this matter is even on the reconstruction of the capital of Yanlong kingdom.


    Because the people of Yanlong Kingdom need a window to vent their anger, and the black water kingdom is the best target.


    As a result, this time, a large number of people signed up spontaneously and cried out to kill the enemy.


    The long-standing resentment will also come to an end in this great war.


    All the big forces, who are good at opportunism and study the trend of the imperial power, also follow the Yanlong Kingdom one after another, and begin to show their power to the Heishui Kingdom, and help clean up the mess by the way.


    City States one after another, broken under the iron feet of the army of the Yan Long kingdom.


    And the major forces that followed to help the army of the Yanlong Kingdom, moved the plundered resources back to the Yanlong kingdom.


    By the way, in the process of delivery, get a little bonus.


    Because she did not take much weight, so she also opened one eye and closed one eye.


    After all, I''m also a helper. I''ve eaten all the meat. I have to give someone some soup to drink.


    Eating alone doesn''t end well.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    As soon as you see the benefits, there will be more and more forces standing on the side of the Yanlong kingdom.


    Frass passed away, and the expeditionary army was defeated and returned. Then, under the attack of the army of Yanlong Kingdom, the black water Kingdom, which had been defeated and retreated, was still besieged on all sides.


    It can be said that the black water Kingdom at the moment is already the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Even if you want to resist, there is no such capital.


    With the news of the victory of the Yanlong Kingdom expeditionary army, the residents of the major city states were also immersed in the celebration.


    And the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, also in this festive atmosphere, began the pace of reconstruction.


    The resources plundered from the Blackwater Kingdom greatly accelerated the speed of the capital''s reconstruction, and even the new capital was larger than the former one.


    This is also a kind of alternative blessing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the possible threats have been solved."


    Sitting on the wall of silver moon city, Qile looks at the distance without focus, and whispers to himself.


    Speaking of it, Qile has done so many things, but it is just for the development of Yinyue city.


    Now, this is the best situation.At least, during the reign of the current king of the kingdom of Yanlong, silver moon city did not have to worry about being treated unfairly.


    And when she abdicated.


    I believe that the giant dragon statue in silver moon city, the accumulated dragon power, has been enough to frighten those with evil intentions.


    "Qile, why are you still sitting here?"


    Angel did not know when appeared on the wall, came to Qile behind.


    Since the Blackwater Kingdom attacked Yinyue City, it was defeated by Yinyue city and fled in confusion. After that, Yinyue city was completely famous.


    The call scroll of the level of excellence has become something that everyone yearns for.


    Although the will of heaven and earth reunited, the calling world entered a new era.


    But that''s just to raise the limit of the power of the heaven and earth.


    In the case of limited air transportation in the world, the strong level of power In other words, the number of great powers at the monarchy level, however, could not be increased.


    Therefore, the call scroll of the level of excellence is still a powerful force.


    Therefore, the affairs of silver moon city are becoming more and more busy.


    This led to less and less time for angel to play.


    If you want to take over the position of the Lord of Silvermoon City, you need to learn a lot. On the contrary, you don''t attach much importance to angel''s own combat effectiveness.


    After all, silver moon city has the defensive strength, this is not bad.


    And in this general situation, no one is so open-minded as to dare to find Angel''s trouble.


    I''m tired of living.


    For these reasons, Qi Le also felt that it was time for him to leave.


    Now that things have been settled and arranged, there is no need to continue to waste time.


    On the question of the Dragon King, Qi Le is still ready to go back and ask lanche.


    At any rate, it is also a giant dragon with a strong level. I should be able to know some lucky secrets of the dragon clan.


    "It''s all done?"


    Qile looked back at angel and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s just that silver moon city is being built more and more, and the area of the fief is almost insufficient."


    Angel nodded, then sat down beside Qile and talked slowly about what had happened these days.

 Chapter 2079

    the size of a large trading city-state is certainly not small.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to receive all the businessmen and tourists facing the sea of people.


    There are bound to be a lot of lost guests.


    You should know that the silver moon city is only in the preliminary planning, and needs to be built out of the scale.


    In the subsequent planning, we need to increase the area of the land before we can continue to build.


    This is why, no matter which city-state the Lord, the lowest level is similar to the marquis.


    Otherwise, it is a rank of duke or even prince.


    It is because the area of jurisdiction and the value of the city-state are really beyond the power of a small nobleman.


    "If the land is granted, there should be no need to worry about it. There will be a result soon."


    Qile listened quietly, then suddenly began to speak.


    The expeditionary army of Yanlong Kingdom has entered the end of its expedition against Heishui kingdom.


    With the help of various major forces, or compliments to the kingdom of Yanlong, we should be able to deal with the follow-up matters when we are here to attack the black water kingdom.


    Then the next step is to reward the meritorious in this world war.


    Although Qi Le was not clear about the reward system of Yanlong Kingdom, how to calculate the merit in the end.


    But if he got rid of frass and the fighting ape, it was estimated that angel could get a marquis.


    Even the Duke, not surprisingly.


    After all, this is the power of the monarchy, and there are still two.


    It is no problem to say that such a formidable enemy has been wiped out in full, and it is said that it is the work of destroying the country.


    As long as there is no sudden cerebral congestion, she will give angel a satisfactory answer even if she is trying to win over Qile.


    What''s more, with the growth momentum of silver moon city, even without the factor of Qile.


    Even if you just look at the development speed of silver moon city, she will not be stingy with her reward.


    Therefore, the problem of fiefdoms can certainly be solved.


    And silver moon city, after the war, will certainly be able to justify itself and be recognized by all.


    In the name of the Royal Court of the Yanlong Kingdom, the Lord of the kingdom of saya will announce the existence of Yinyue city.


    Although the current silver moon city, even if it does not have this step, can also be well-known and recognized by all, but there should be a sense of ceremony.


    Unless silver moon city declares its secession from Yanlong kingdom.


    But as far as the nature of Silvermoon city is concerned, there is no need to do such a thing.


    A simple large-scale trading city-state, if it does not have a big power behind it, will sooner or later become a "no matter what" area it develops.


    You don''t want to see this scene.


    Rules, in most cases, are very useful.


    Without the rules, evil will begin to breed. The dream of prosperity and development is really only a dream.


    "Well, Qile, let''s talk about it today. My father is probably looking for me again."


    Having said what he wanted to complain about, angel stood up, patted the ashes on his trousers, and went down from the wall.


    With the increase of business, angel didn''t even have much time to hang around Qile.


    But everyone needs to grow.


    Angel is no exception. He can''t stay with Qile all the time.


    "There are many things to worry about in the future. I don''t know what will happen to you after I leave."


    Qile looked at angel''s back, drooping his eyes and thinking in his heart.


    However, there are no banquets that will not end in the world.


    So even if we don''t give up, Qile will not be reluctant to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by little by little.


    This war, which is related to the distribution of the major forces in the summoning world, has finally entered the final stage.


    The expeditionary army of the Yanlong Kingdom entered the city of Heishui, and no one could stop it all the way.


    At the last moment, the monarch of the black water Kingdom also got a decent.


    As the head of the state, he has no face to continue to live.


    So after the heroic death of the king of the kingdom of Blackwater, Zea also gave the old opponent a grand funeral.


    Even if the hatred of the past is great, death can eliminate all this.


    Since then, the black water Kingdom has become an eternal history.


    When the news was sent back to the big cities of Yanlong Kingdom, it was really a celebration of the whole country, and every family was decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    The surrounding forces, big and small, also came to congratulate and bow down to submit to the throne.Such a grand occasion can be called a rare visit to the coming of thousands of countries, pushing the kingdom of Yanlong to the top.


    At the same time, a calling order was sent to the Lord''s house of Yinyue City, and angel was declared into the new capital city Yanlong city.


    This is also the imperial edict left by the first king of Yanlong kingdom.


    If Yanlong kingdom does not become the first in the world, the capital city cannot be renamed Yanlong city.


    Because the strength of Yanlong is one of the best in the world, so the kingdom of Yanlong should be one of the best.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of the title of "Yanlong".


    It''s a pity that the emperors of Yanlong Kingdom failed to achieve this goal.


    It was not until Zeya, the leader of the Kingdom, that he really changed the capital of Yanlong kingdom into "Yanlong city".


    "Why did your majesty announce me to Yanlong city at this time?"


    Angel''s face was full of doubt and perplexity when he saw the summons.


    Logically speaking, this war, I have always been honest and honest in silver moon city, whether it is a merit or a mistake, it should have nothing to do with myself.


    But why do we call at this time.


    "Since your majesty has announced, angel, you can go to Yanlong city."


    "I think your majesty is not a man of equal merits and demerits."


    Belot thought for a moment, then said out of his voice.


    If the leader of the kingdom of sera is to settle accounts after autumn for the sake of "silver moon city", it should also be to call on Belot.


    So from this point of view, angel is safe.


    We should know that this kind of situation can occur at any time, but it can''t happen in such a national celebration.


    Otherwise, it will only destroy one''s own image.


    Zeya is not the king who acts on his own pleasure and anger, and naturally will not do such things.


    "Yes, maybe there will be some reward."


    Qi Le also said with a smile.


    The war is over, and the next thing, of course, is the reward.


    Belot and angel don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t Qile clear.


    It''s just that there are some things that are boring to say, and it''s a surprise to let Angel feel it himself.

 Chapter 2080

    therefore, accompanied by Qi Le, even the guards do not need to take them.


    After all, what kind of guards can be stronger than Qile''s fighting power?


    But in a few days, angel and Qile came to Yanlong city.


    The newly built Yanlong city covers an area of at least half or more than the previous capital city.


    The streets are also bustling, crowded and noisy.


    All kinds of peddlers'' Hawking sound, the sound of soliciting customers from shops around, the noise of pedestrians on the road, and the voice of tourists'' bargaining with peddlers, one after another.


    Compared with the capital city in the past, the level of liveliness is even higher than that in the past.


    "It has to be said that the whole nation''s efforts to rebuild a city-state are faster than I expected."


    Qile and angel walk on the street, can''t help but sigh.


    Now the battle with the fighting devil ape has destroyed the capital of Yanlong Kingdom, and Qile is still vivid.


    But now, in Yanlong City, where can we see a trace of dilapidated scenes.


    Everywhere you see it, it''s all thriving.


    The faces of the pedestrians on the street were also jubilant.


    This is the scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    It was also after arriving at the city of burning dragon that angel determined what the Lord of the kingdom of Asia called her to come here.


    That is - reward!


    In such a great war, after the war, it must be rewarding.


    In this large-scale campaign, of course, there were many officers and men who had made great achievements in the expedition to attack the kingdom of Heishui.


    Also in this time, all of them were called to Yanlong City, and then they were granted rewards together.


    So angel is in a good mood.


    Although in this world war, angel did not know what he had done.


    But the benefits are sent to their own face, can not push it.


    Is that not to give honor to the Lord of the kingdom of Zea.


    Moreover, since I came to Yanlong city and was granted the title, there is nothing to worry about. It is worthwhile to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good tour in Yanlong city.


    So, while waiting for other meritorious people to come to Yanlong city.


    Angel and Qile also put down everything and had a good time in Yanlong city.


    Although Yanlong city is just a newly built city, it is also one of the most prosperous city states in Yanlong kingdom.


    There are still many places to play.


    Until all the people who preached came to Yanlong city.


    It''s the end of this kind of wandering days.


    In such a war, the postwar reward ceremony will not be small, and all ministers in the court must be present.


    The recorder on the side will also deliver the reward results to every nobleman in the kingdom of Yanlong by letter after the ceremony.


    It is a disguised announcement to the world.


    In addition to the guard of the city guards, people are allowed to watch from a distance outside the site of the ceremony.


    As long as you don''t come in and disturb the ceremony.


    With the staff of the award ceremony walking into this specially opened hall, angel looked around and saw soldiers in armour.


    There are very few nobles among them.


    After all, this level of war is not something that ordinary nobles are qualified to intervene in.


    So it seems that angel is a special case.


    "Qile, the Lord of the kingdom of Zea is not the wrong man."


    There was a certain uneasiness in angel''s heart at the sight.


    "No, today''s king of the country is wise and powerful. How could he make such a mistake?"


    Qi Le laughed and comforted.


    Angel knew, of course, that there could be no mistake.


    In addition to being issued by the head of the kingdom of Zea, the official in charge of counting the achievements will check it again and make sure that there is no mistake before it is passed to the receiver.


    However, after coming to the scene of the ceremony, the feeling of tension was totally involuntary.


    All the people around him were soldiers and soldiers in the hundred battles, and they were born into nobles by themselves.


    This feeling, can be better than strange.


    But it''s no use thinking too much. With the ceremony, angel and Qile are all seated.


    The meritorious people, one by one, stepped forward to receive the seal.


    There were property, official positions and titles.


    Every detail of the war was recorded and read out when these people were canonized.


    It is also to let the people who are watching outside show reverence.It is precisely because these brave and fearless officers and men who fight abroad can protect the kingdom of Yanlong forever.


    Such great feats, for each of the Yanlong Kingdom''s people, are the place of gratitude.


    However, in the process of awarding the reward, angel was always clapping, watching the people around him one by one called forward, but he never moved his position.


    "It''s really the wrong person."


    "But it''s a worthwhile trip to visit the ceremony."


    This situation and the scene made Angel look a little lonely.


    But soon Angel comforted himself.


    After all, angel knew very well whether he had contributed or not.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, I stayed in the city of silver moon. How could I have made any contribution


    No, I can''t say that.


    At least silver moon city defeated the attack army of Blackwater Kingdom, didn''t it.


    "Is Baron angel, the last man to be awarded, present?"


    On the reward platform in front of him, the official who was responsible for summoning the meritorious and reading out the merit yelled.


    After all, let the Lord of Zea read so many achievements in person, I''m afraid his voice will be dumb.


    "Angel, it''s your turn."


    With a smile, Qile pushed angel, who was lonely, and made a sound to remind him.


    "Ah? Here, here I am? "


    Angel was stunned, and then saw the people around him, as if they were looking at her.


    "Baron angel, are you present?"


    There was another bright cry.


    This time, angel understood clearly that this sentence was not the voice of the official who read the merit, but


    The voice of the Lord of Zea.


    "Really, really me?"


    Angel looked up, but saw the Lord of Zea on the platform, looking at her and smiling.


    He immediately got up from his seat and walked to the stage with some formality.


    "I will read her merits."


    She watched angel come forward and whispered to the officer on the side.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Although the official didn''t understand why, he just needed to implement it.


    Because today''s leader of the kingdom of sera, he is worthy of leading the Yanlong kingdom to the first place in the world. Besides the first king, he is the greatest one.

 Chapter 2081

    with such prestige, the decision made by thea will not be disobeyed.


    As a result, with the official''s retreat, angel, who was moving forward, was suddenly raised.


    "What is the situation? Call me up, and you''re on your own? "


    "Do I go up now or not?"


    To be honest, angel was a little confused about this scene.


    This is not to be afraid, but mainly because we are not clear about the situation.


    If you go up, nothing, it''s not to let others see the joke, where to put your face.


    "Baron angel, don''t you come up yet? I don''t think it''s high. "


    Zea, looking at angel''s hesitation, couldn''t help laughing.


    This sentence stunned angel and all the people present.


    Who''s Sylvia?


    Today''s leader of the Yanlong kingdom.


    Are you kidding a little Baron in a dream?


    Fortunately, angel stayed with Qile for a long time, and his psychological endurance was still good, and he reflected quickly.


    Since the Lord of Zea would still make fun of her, it would certainly not be a bad thing.


    Think of this, angel three steps at a time, quickly walked on the platform.


    "Don''t be so stiff, Baron angel. You''ll be rewarded for your coming up here."


    She nodded to angel and took a step forward.


    Until now, all the people at the ceremony came back to their senses and looked at Angel differently.


    He must have been highly appreciated for his close relationship with the Lord of Zea.


    Such people, even if they can''t make friends, can never offend them.


    At the same time, she spoke.


    "Baron angel, when the kingdom of the dragon was in danger, sent demons to the capital to rescue him and kill frass, the Prince General of the enemy country, and his demon fighting ape."


    "This great achievement has laid the foundation for the great victory of Yanlong kingdom!"


    "And led the silver moon city to successfully repel the enemy troops who came to attack, and made great contributions!"


    "Here, in the name of Yanlong Kingdom, the current head of the Kingdom, I bestow on angel the title of Duke of Anguo."


    "I, give an imperial edict here. If I am here, the city of silver moon will be forever safe."


    "Future generations, can not violate, silver moon city can only be inherited, never change owners!"


    At this point, she finished all that she had to say.


    At first, it was a big gift, which gave angel a place as a duke and even a title.


    You know, the nobility with a title and the nobility without a title are totally different things.


    With the title, it means that the title can be inherited.


    As long as there is one member in angel''s family, the title will never disappear and the title can be inherited.


    And the last two sentences also show her attitude.


    One is to correct the name of Yinyue City, which is equivalent to telling the world that the Yanlong Kingdom has recognized the existence of Yinyue city.


    The other is to ensure that Silvermoon will always be in the charge of angel''s family.


    As long as the Yanlong Kingdom exists, this imperial edict will not change.


    It can only be inherited, not changed!


    "Thank you for your grace


    After hearing this, angel was stunned for a long time before he thought of bowing down to thank him.


    Because this series of rewards is too heavy.


    Angel couldn''t react at all.


    Even after thanks, I still feel dizzy.


    "The Duke I am now Is it the Duke


    "Duke an This is the title! I still have the title of Duke


    Angel breathed hard for a long time, but could not calm down.


    I can''t help it. The position of Duke is the highest among the nobles.


    The princes who go up again are all relatives of the royal family. They are not ordinary nobles. They can get the position.


    So the position of Duke has been enough to excite angel for a long time.


    "Prince angel, this is your reward."


    "If there is no Qile''s help, the kingdom of Yanlong will no longer exist."


    She picked up Angel and said kindly.


    The merits of saving the country and the power of destroying the country are all due to one person, just a duke, and can fully afford it.


    If Qi Le had not made it clear that he would not hold any title, Zeya would have given him a duke''s position regardless of his status as a demon.The previous war in the capital city was also a well-known war.


    Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, just listen to other people''s word of mouth, you can understand the danger.


    So in the face of angel''s reward at the moment, no one questioned.


    The monarch level of the devil, also can bear such a great honor.


    At this moment, the ceremony has come to an end.


    After all, even the new Duke has come out. Is it really impossible to seal a prince out of town.


    The results of this ceremony will be announced to the world as soon as possible after the ceremony.


    A new Duke, and a Duke with a title.


    This news is enough to shock all the nobles in the kingdom of Yanlong.


    In particular, the noble students in the flame academy, who were in the same class with angel, beat their chests and felt sorry that they had not made friends with angel.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    In the flame academy, Nora was the only one who made friends with angel.


    Now angel has become the Duke of the Dragon Kingdom, so Nora''s identity, as well as the status of her family, is naturally rising with the tide.


    People have to admire Nora''s original vision, or luck.


    On the side of silver moon city, the whole silver moon plain was put under the control of angel.


    The expansion of Yinyue city is not worried that there is no land to be used.


    But these are the afterwords.


    What Angel needed to solve was what Qile told her.


    "You say Are you going back to your old world


    "Why, why?"


    Angel looked at Qile with some disbelief. He didn''t know when he saw it. There was a mist in his eyes.


    After such a long time with Qile, angel had already regarded Qile as his family.


    A big brother who protects himself all the time.


    Or even lover?


    To fall in love with one''s own demons should not be regarded as a matter of shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Only now, a sudden news, but let Angel panic.


    He just got the title of Duke, and Qi Le said in a flash that he was going to leave. How could this happen.

 Chapter 2082

    "angel, I don''t belong to this world. Of course I have to go back."


    "Silver moon city has been built, you also have the title of an Guo Gong, no longer need my protection, I continue to stay here, there is no great significance."


    "So, angel, you should learn to grow up."


    Qile rubbed angel''s hair and said softly.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless.


    It''s just that Qile really doesn''t belong to this part of the world. It''s not good to stay here all the time.


    "I don''t want to grow up, and I don''t want to be a duke. I just want you not to leave, Qile, don''t go, OK?"


    Angel bit his lips and choked to stay.


    Usually accompanied by their own people, never left, always feel used to.


    It''s only when you''re apart that you feel heartache.


    "Angel, parting shouldn''t be sad, and I''ll come back later."


    "I hope that when I see you again, you will not be a crying girl any more."


    Qile reached out and wiped the tears from angel''s eyes, then turned around quite freely.


    The longer you leave this kind of thing, the more sad it will be.


    So it''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    "Qile, I..."


    Angel held out his hand, as if to grasp the corner of Qile''s clothes.


    But after hesitating for a while, he looked at him with a certain eye, lowered his hand, and said, "I will, Qile!"


    "If you come back next time, I hope you can stay here all the time, or Take me away with you


    After hearing this, Qi Le glanced at angel with the corner of his eye, and his mouth also showed a smile.


    "Good."


    "It''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cooling time of the gate of the barrier has long passed.


    So Qile has been waiting for the opportunity to return to the store.


    Only after ensuring that there is no omission, Qile can leave at ease.


    After all, if silver moon city is in trouble, there will be no problem with the Dragon Spirit guarding it.


    What''s more, in the summoning world, big and small forces are all respected by the kingdom of Yanlong. With Zeya watching, angel will not have any problems.


    As for the bondage of the contract of demons, I have said it from the beginning.


    As long as you leave the summoning world, the effect of the magic contract will be cut off by the system, so it will not have any impact on Qile.


    Of course, it had no effect on angel.


    Because Qile didn''t die, then angel''s contract would not disappear.


    At most, I can''t feel the music.


    However, it is said that angel is following the path of orthodox magician, and the use of magic contract is not very good.


    But it''s better not to eat this kind of thing.


    "I''m back at last. It''s been a long time."


    Back to his bedroom, Qile stretched hard and pulled the bones of his body clattered.


    It has to be said that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not comparable to their own small nests.


    This sentence is still true.


    No matter how comfortable it is to live outside, Qile still thinks his bedroom is the best.


    Anyway, it''s also the bedroom produced by the system. Even the air seems to be fresher.


    Of course, it''s psychological.


    "Take a bath first."


    The first thing for Qile, who grabs her hair and yawns, is to walk into the bathroom.


    Just soak in the bathtub for a short time, Qile can feel the fatigue of body and heart, just like being soaked, and the whole body is relaxed.


    "If we divide for a long time, if we unite for a long time, we must divide. This is the general trend of the world."


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to go back to those worlds."


    Qi Le was still thinking about these problems when he was in a daze.


    Qi Le always thinks that there is something wrong with the forging world and the summoning world, but it is not clear what the specific problems are.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s not easy to come back. I''d better sleep first."


    After taking a bath, Qile was wearing a towel, wiping the water on his hair and walking out.


    Just about to blow the wind by the window and dry her hair a little to sleep, she saw a cat loli come out of the door of the store passageway.


    "Qile?! When did you come back? "


    As soon as he got out of the room, he habitually went to the moon frost snow running in the bedroom of yuexi''er. He suddenly saw the Qile blowing by the window, and almost sat on the ground without being scared.


    "Half an hour ago, just after the bath."Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow calmly, the speed of wiping hair on the hand has not changed.


    This is the shop in Donghuang, and yueshuangxue is watching the shop on the other side of the north mountain range. After closing the shop every day, she will come here.


    The passageway connecting the shops on both sides is in Qile''s bedroom.


    So it''s no surprise to see Laurie here.


    "It scared me to death. You disappeared for months. I thought you were all..."


    "Well?"


    Qile listened to the words of the moon frost snow, it seems to turn to some strange direction in the past, immediately raised eyebrows.


    "No, nothing. I didn''t say anything."


    The month frost snow immediately responded to come over, quickly covered his mouth.


    Even if it''s a curse, you can''t say it to your face, or you''ll have to be beaten with your head covered.


    "Fortunately, you stop fast. Don''t talk nonsense when you go to Xi''er''s room."


    Qi Le bent his finger and flicked a drop of water on his finger to the forehead of the moon frost and snow.


    "Ah What a pain


    The moon frost snow can''t avoid the attack of water drops, can only cover his forehead and grin at Qile.


    But this kind of small interaction, will not let the two people''s relations become worse, on the contrary, it appears intimate.


    If the relationship is not particularly good, who is willing to fight with each other.


    "All right, let''s go. Xi''er should be asleep at this time."


    Qi Le waved his hand and looked out of the window.


    Look at the sky, even the stars are about to disappear, it is estimated that the moon frost and snow stayed up late again.


    This guy, who didn''t look good for a while, began to neglect his duty again.


    In this case, Qi Le can''t say anything. He can only say


    It''s not good to stay up all night.


    In case you can''t get up and miss the next day''s work.


    However, in the middle of the night, there is no need to say so much. The surprise of reunion after a long separation should be put in the daytime.


    Unfortunately, when I came back to the store, it was in the middle of the night.


    So Qile has nothing to do.


    "System, you should be ok now. Come out and talk."


    Looking at the moon frost snow while spitting out his tongue, while running out of the bedroom, Qile just stood by the window blowing the wind, and said in his mind.


    Anyway, I don''t have much to do now. I''d better take advantage of the time when my hair hasn''t dried.

 Chapter 2083

    previously in the summoning world, although the Dragon scales and dragon soul fragments were left by Qile in silver moon city.


    However, the task items submitted to the system always focus on quality rather than quantity.


    The system itself will take a small part of what it needs, and the rest will be more.


    So Qile must have finished the task.


    There will be rewards.


    Now Qile is just to remind the system, so that this guy will not secretly swallow the reward.


    System: "host, this system is in. What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you think you should ask yourself before you ask me this question, is there anything else that hasn''t been solved?"


    Qi Le''s face is not unexpected expression, in the mind slowly said.


    This two pen system, as expected, began to be careless again.


    After all, the value of an advanced purchasing channel is still very high, which is higher than that of the previous purchasing channels.


    It''s natural that the system will have heartache.


    However, the purchase is not free, the majority of the profits of the goods sold are also in the system.


    What is it really in love with?


    System: "if the host says something about reward, the system is calculating. If it says something else, the system knows nothing about it."


    "It''s very nice of you to remember."


    Qile did not expect that this time the system actually agreed so happily.


    There won''t be any conspiracy


    "But, the system, what is the reward? Isn''t it agreed before? What are you still calculating? Is this a new way to embezzle rewards


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately asked.


    System: "host, please do not use this groundless speculation to slander the innocence of this system."


    System: "the reason why the reward content will be recalculated is that after the host comes back, the system will detect the abnormal will of heaven and earth in Donghuang."


    System: "this guy contacted the system on his own initiative, so he is discussing some things now."


    Qi Le heard the speech and was shocked.


    "And that?"


    Although we have known before that the relationship between the system and the will of heaven and earth is not very good, it is really the first time that we actively contact with each other.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth follows instinct, and the system does not like the will of heaven and earth, which is only unilateral.


    System: "the result came out, that guy is going to leave the dragon spirit of the Dragon King."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, before Qile began to think about it, the system answered.


    "Wait, system, dragon soul fragment I have submitted to you, and the task has been completed. You won''t use this reason to deduct my reward."


    Thinking of the character of the system, Qi Le quickly blocked up what the system might have said.


    System: "host, you think too much. The dragon soul fragment has been in this system for such a long time, what needs to be taken away."


    System: "since the will of heaven and earth wants it, it''s just possible to exchange some benefits. Hey, hey..."


    There was a strange burst of laughter.


    This damned two pen system, after all, still failed to learn.


    Is this the so-called "close to the red, close to the black"


    Yes, Qi Le doesn''t think he is "Mo", so there is only one answer, that is, the system''s own misconduct.


    "Wait a minute, system, since you and the will of heaven and earth are going to get the benefits, and the fragments of dragon soul are from me, then is it right for you to see people who are in love with reason?"


    In a moment of bewilderment, Qi Le suddenly grasped the key point and said in a sudden voice.


    System:


    The strange laughter that seemed to show off suddenly stopped.


    The system, which has always been low in IQ, seems to have sensed something and shut its mouth honestly.


    "Let''s do the same thing. First of all, it''s the extra use of the power of faith."


    Qile crossed his hands and tapped his fingers on his arm.


    "System, you don''t want to tell me that the extra use of the power of faith is to condense to the highest throne, because as you said, it''s useless for me."


    At the time of summoning, Qi Le had already guessed this.


    If you want to break through the realm of the strong and achieve the realm of King level, you can only gather the power of belief and gather to the highest throne.


    Only when the supreme throne is used to testify the truth, can he enter the realm of being a king.


    But when it comes to Fengwang level, as long as the highest throne is not destroyed, the Fengwang level will not die.In terms of life span, it is quite different from the powerful.


    This is also the biggest difference between the king level power and the previous realm.


    Before entering the realm of King level, even if it is the peak power of the strong, there will be a limit of longevity yuan.


    At most, it is only a thousand years of life. Once the time limit is reached, even if the strength is strong, it will not be of any use.


    Except for those who are born with a long life span.


    But the king level power is quite different.


    As long as you can ensure that your supreme throne will never be destroyed, you can live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth is destroyed, the power of King level will not be affected.


    That''s the difference, and that''s one of the reasons why the gods are crazy about the power of faith.


    Faith is eternal life!


    It''s just that it has nothing to do with Qile.


    Because the system is clear and Qile said, he is unable to condense the supreme throne.


    The reason is that the power of belief acquired by Qile will be collected by the system.


    So Qi Le wants to break through to become a king level power in a way that is different from the normal strong level power.


    However, the system has not said what this method is.


    Of course, Qi Le didn''t want to ask.


    After all, Qile has not even reached the top of the strong level now, and it is a white question to ask, but it is useless.


    Therefore, the additional use of the power of faith can be eliminated first.


    System: "since the host has said that, let''s open up another use for the power of faith."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Did you really mean to say that before?"


    Listen to the meaning of the system.


    If you don''t point out this, the two pen system is really going to muddle through?


    System: "congratulations to the host for acquiring the new store machine: the commodity intensification furnace, a total of two, which can be placed in the store."


    "What?"


    Listening to this new shop machine, Qile always felt a little confused.


    Then immediately opened the store manager backstage, the role of this commodity strengthening furnace to see once.


    Product strengthening furnace: it can strengthen the function or effect of all non limited products in the store.

 Chapter 2084

    Product strengthening furnace: it can strengthen the function or effect of all non limited products in the store.


    How to use it: each time you strengthen it, you need to put 10 spirit crystals and pray sincerely.


    Wish: the more sincere you pray, the higher the probability of success in reinforcement. If reinforcement fails, the commodity will be destroyed.


    Friendly tips: strengthen need to be cautious, so please be prepared, even if it is a failure, do not feel distressed.


    After watching carefully, Qile has three words to describe his mood, that is - a little strong!


    Does the power of faith still have this function to strengthen commodities.


    Although Qile also knows that this unique function must be specially developed by the system.


    And it can only appear in your own shop.


    but still can''t make complaints about the crazy heart of Qi.


    Obviously, the purpose of the system is to let go of the power of belief of these customers in the store.


    The so-called sincere prayer is not to contribute the strength of their own faith.


    To say, there are many ways to believe in such things.


    The simplest example is that those guys in the pet card research association are filled with piety every time they draw a pet card.


    They''re crazy about their beliefs.


    For example Single out the miracle.


    Although after the event, when I found that I didn''t take out the pet card I wanted, I would be full of irritability.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from contributing their faith when drawing cards.


    Therefore, the function of the product strengthening furnace is also based on this principle. The spirit crystal is used as the starting energy to collect the faith power of users when they pray, so as to help strengthen the products they want.


    It could be pills, weapons, armor, or accessories.


    Anyway, as long as it is sold in the store, and it is not limited to goods, that can be strengthened.


    And the so-called non limited goods, refers to the goods from those regular purchasing channels.


    For example, conventional pills, weapons, armor, accessories, titles, badges and so on.


    However, the fairies and magic wares coming out of the immortal and demon battlefield belong to the only limited commodities, so they can not be strengthened.


    After all, if you want to strengthen an immortal or a magic weapon, you want to have a huge amount of faith power.


    I''m afraid we can''t collect them all by prayer alone.


    Otherwise, how can it be explained that the more sincere you pray, the higher the probability of success.


    Isn''t it because the more sincere you pray, the more powerful your faith will be, and the easier it will be to succeed.


    If you accidentally blow up the immortal or magic weapon, the shop will be overturned.


    "Commodity strengthening furnace Well, I''ll take the reward. "


    At least the new use of the power of faith is true.


    So Qile also can''t find out what''s wrong with it. He can only recognize it first.


    What''s more, as soon as the product strengthening furnace comes out, Qile can guarantee that the customers in the store will definitely go crazy.


    After all, to strengthen this kind of thing, but anyone who has played a sand sculpture game that often falls off the line can understand its charm.


    Even if their equipment to strengthen broken repeatedly, there is no way to stop this enthusiasm.


    The only drawback is that after the explosion of their own equipment, the mood of killing people may be true.


    It''s a little playful.


    However, this is the good thing about the commodity strengthening furnace. As long as the heart of prayer is sincere enough and the power of faith is enough, the success rate is almost 100%.


    This kind of success rate calculation method, if put in that one drop line game inside.


    I''m afraid that the next day, the commodity strengthening furnace will recognize three million sons.


    Call a father can strengthen the equipment successfully, that is not a loss to be a son, right.


    "However, when we talk about the operation principle and system of commodity strengthening furnace, if we have enough faith, those limited commodities can also be strengthened, right?"


    After recognizing the reward, Qi Le asked again.


    System: "as the host says, it can."


    System: "it''s just that the stronger the power of the strengthened items is, the greater the cost of the power of belief is. Therefore, this system does not recommend the host to do so."


    This sentence, in fact, also explains why those limited quantity goods can not be strengthened.


    In essence, it is not impossible to strengthen.


    But the power of faith is not enough.After all, it is impossible for such a miserly system to provide the power of faith.


    So we can only aggrieve those only good things.


    "I see. So, pet cards can also be strengthened?"


    Another special case occurred to Qile.


    System: "of course, but the effect is not as obvious as other products, and the card burst rate is very large, it is recommended that the host do not try."


    "I know. I''m just asking, but I''m not the user of the product intensification furnace anyway."


    Qi Le curled his lips.


    If Qile wants to use the power of faith to strengthen equipment, it is also directly looking for the system to strengthen ah, how can it be possible to use commodity to strengthen the furnace.


    But in that case, the commodity strengthening furnace is a good thing.


    Because as the customers stay in the store longer and longer, their strength will be stronger and stronger.


    Sometimes, I will feel that the power of weapons, armor, accessories and other things is not able to keep up with.


    But for new weapons, there are no weapons of their own in those higher level weapons.


    So at this time, the commodity strengthening furnace can be of great use.


    It can be said that the emergence of commodity strengthening furnace is equivalent to upgrading the original goods in the store by half a grade without any reason.


    The significance is self-evident.


    "Although the commodity fortifier doesn''t work for me, the new use of the power of faith is still very useful."


    Finally, I made a summary.


    "So, which new purchasing channel? I remember it''s still the advanced purchasing channel."


    A reward that will not be forgotten.


    It''s not easy to get high-level purchasing channels, but it can''t be so gone.


    System: "the host can rest assured that the system said good high-level purchasing channels, is certainly not less."


    System: "new purchase channel: equipment customization, open!"


    "This Is it a new purchasing channel? What a strange name... "


    After listening to this sentence for a long time, Qile suddenly responded.


    "Equipment customization" seems to be the name of this advanced purchasing channel.

 Chapter 2085

    System: "the equipment customized purchase channel cannot be purchased, and the required equipment can be customized only by informing the demand in advance."


    System: "in addition, the level of each piece of equipment will be equal to the epic level of heaven and earth Qi."


    Epic level, according to the realm of cultivation, is the realm of the strong.


    The power of the strong state and the process of promoting the top level of the strong level is a process of controlling the heaven and earth.


    Until their own strength, all into the heaven and earth Qi, in order to achieve their own heaven and earth Qi Movement endless, is known as the strong level peak.


    The level of heaven, earth and air transport is a special level.


    Although in terms of level, it is equivalent to epic level, but to be more accurate, it should be called the equipment level that the strong can control.


    People who have not been exposed to heaven and earth''s air transport can not control the equipment of heaven and earth''s air transport level.


    Therefore, this new purchasing channel, equipment customization, can be said to be a purchasing channel opened up for the strong.


    Of course, the equipment of Tiandi Qiyun level can also be used by the practitioners who are ready to be promoted to the strong level and have been exposed to the heroic peak state of Tiandi Qiyun.


    It''s just that the fluency of using is not as good as that of the strong.


    After all, the restrictions on the use of air transport equipment should be those who have been in contact with them.


    On the contrary, it is not strictly limited to the cultivation realm of users.


    "How should we sell the goods in the channel of customized equipment purchase? How to determine the price? "


    After pondering for a long time, Qi Le asked.


    To be sure, the emergence of equipment customization purchase channel is indeed beyond Qile''s expectation.


    But when you think about it, there is nothing unreasonable.


    Because in the shop of Qile, the goods provided by the previous purchase channels have been considered to be all-round coverage for the customers whose cultivation level is not high.


    Weapons, armor, accessories, titles, pills


    All kinds of commodities can almost meet all the needs of those who are not high in cultivation.


    However, in the hero level realm, as well as the strong level realm, the coverage is not very large.


    It''s even a little small.


    Of course, this may be due to the fact that the number of guests from the hero level realm and the strong level realm is scarce.


    However, in the high-end products, it is always a pity.


    However, it is not the same now. The emergence of equipment customized purchase channel perfectly makes up for this defect.


    Since the number of guests at this level is not large, we should not take the quantity route.


    Go directly to the quality line - customized!


    On hearing this, I feel tall.


    So Qile accepted this setting very quickly. It''s not just customized. What''s so strange about it.


    If the store is really full of epic goods, I''m afraid they can''t be sold.


    It''s not that no one wants it, it''s not that many people can use it.


    After all, the use limit is there. Even if you buy it, you can only watch it. It''s better not to buy it.


    Therefore, the equipment customization is particularly important.


    Then the price and purchase method, we must ask clearly.


    Because the purchase method of equipment customization purchase channel is different from other purchase channels, it is necessary to inform the customer''s demand before getting goods from it.


    It''s a little bit waste time.


    System: "the goods in the channel of equipment customization are all customized equipment."


    System: "if the host wants to purchase goods, it needs to make clear the customer''s requirements and pay in advance to pick up the goods."


    System: "the price of goods in the purchase channel of equipment customization is: a wisp of heaven and earth fortune of equipment customizer, sufficient power of belief, soul breath that can prove identity, and materials determined according to demand."


    "This..."


    When Qile heard the price, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Because this greedy two pen system, finally not in the Lingjing entanglement, but turned to a higher level.


    That is - the power of faith!


    The reward that appeared before: Commodity strengthen furnace, already let Qile have this kind of feeling faintly already.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Le was right.


    As a higher level of energy than the Spirit Crystal, the power of faith is also something that the system cannot create out of thin air.


    It''s totally different from the power of faith.


    As a kind of energy that can be formed spontaneously between heaven and earth, qi movement between heaven and earth is a kind of energy.


    After studying the air transportation of heaven and earth, the system can use the energy transformed from the Spirit Crystal to create the heaven and earth Qi transportation.But the power of faith is mainly derived from the will of hundreds of millions of creatures and from the devout soul, so there is no way to make it out of thin air.


    So for the system, the crystal is something that must be collected, and the power of faith is also something that must be collected.


    On the contrary, heaven and earth are not so important.


    This is probably the reason why the system can have such a good relationship with the newly born will of heaven and earth.


    It is for this reason that after returning from the forging and summoning worlds, the greedy system finally began to make the idea of the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains.


    We should know that the power of faith is not only related to the degree of piety of believers.


    It is also related to the realm of cultivation possessed by those who produce the power of faith.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more powerful the belief will be.


    And the higher the quality of the power of faith.


    However, this situation has a very significant disadvantage.


    That is, the higher the realm of cultivation, the more difficult it is to have faith, and naturally there will be no power of belief.


    After all, their own strength has been so strong, why to believe in others?


    For the weak, belief is a psychological sustenance.


    But for the strong, that is an insult.


    It''s better to ask for others than yourself. It''s better to spend more time to make yourself stronger than others.


    As long as you get stronger, you don''t have to believe in anyone.


    So the system has another way.


    Don''t you guys who are powerful want to be stronger, then contribute your faith.


    As long as the honest contribution of the power of faith, it will certainly become stronger!


    This way, for any strong person, is particularly effective.


    What''s more, the way to systematically collect the power of faith is actually different from the normal routine.


    As far as the system is concerned, as long as you put trust in the goods in the customized purchase channel of equipment, it is equivalent to contributing the power of faith.

 Chapter 2086

    the principle is: you believe in these equipment, which can make you stronger and bring you victory.


    And as the number of victories increases, this belief will continue to strengthen.


    The power of belief will continue to increase.


    That''s probably the case.


    Therefore, the price of equipment customized purchase channel has become a series of conditions.


    A wisp of heaven and earth air transport is to confirm the partial focus of the equipment and to mark the mark.


    At least it''s also the equipment of heaven and earth, and it must have some marks.


    There is no need to say much about the power of faith.


    The purpose of equipment customized purchase channel is to collect the power of belief, and also to use the power of faith to build various weapons or armor. Of course, this item cannot be omitted.


    The soul breath of proving identity is estimated to be the essence and blood.


    This thing is mainly used to recognize the Lord.


    After all, it''s a custom-made equipment, which must be marked with a customization mark, so as not to be taken away by others.


    Moreover, since it is a custom-made equipment, it must not be used by other people.


    As for the last one, the material according to the demand is easier to understand.


    Is it possible for such a stingy system to make a loss?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Therefore, in terms of materials, it is still necessary for the customization to collect the materials themselves. At most, the system only pays one hand.


    But also to charge high manual fees!


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    If you want to build the right equipment, you have to bite your teeth.


    However, in accordance with the system''s consistent style, it is still a matter of two opinions whether the customized products will suffer or not.


    Maybe the custom makers can feel like they''re making money.


    "I see. That''s the price."


    After thinking for a long time, Qile felt that there was no problem with the pricing, so he accepted it.


    After a pause, he asked, "how long can you get the equipment after I take the order?"


    Although this issue is not very important, it is also very critical.


    Delivery speed is a big problem.


    If it''s too slow, it''s annoying.


    System: "please rest assured that the host, as long as the required things are in place, the system can get customized equipment in minutes."


    "I''m at ease with your words."


    Qile still trusts the system in terms of commodities.


    At least in this respect, the system never talks big.


    "Well, the reward has already been given. Now, let''s talk about the reward for meeting the audience."


    Just let go of the heart to Qile, immediately talked about this matter.


    Although we don''t know what benefits the system has taken from the will of heaven and earth, we can never lose the share of the seeker.


    You know, the dragon spirit left by the king of the dragon is left for Qile.


    Then it was divided into two parts by Qile.


    Some stayed in Silvermoon City, the other part was handed over to the system.


    Not long ago, after studying the dragon soul, the system actually took this wisp of dragon soul and exchanged it with the will of heaven and earth


    For the good!


    This kind of thing, put in Qi Le''s body, how can bear it.


    Mainly because of this benefit, how can we not have our own share!


    System: "host, don''t be greedy."


    Maybe I think Qi Le''s speech is so shameless that the system has said such a sentence.


    "Greed? You think I''m greedy? "


    "System, if you talk like that, it''s unreasonable."


    "If you didn''t have the pieces of dragon soul I provided you, you wouldn''t be able to get those benefits today."


    Qile immediately tried to persuade him.


    System: "but the reward of dragon soul fragment has been given to you by this system. The host is greedy if you do so!"


    "Cough You can''t say that, system. Think about it. When did I give it to you? When did you give them to me? "


    "You must compensate me for the long delay."


    Qi Le couldn''t help coughing two times, and then spoke with eloquence.


    This is not nonsense. As long as you say the right words, it will become reasonable.


    It is particularly effective when dealing with people with low IQ.


    System: "no, host, this system thinks you are wrong!"


    System: "if all these benefits are given to you, then the system will lose, no way! Absolutely notThis time, though, the system is not right.


    But for the sake of self-interest, we still strive for it.


    "Yes, I don''t think I can take all the benefits, so I only need half of them. How about that?"


    As soon as Qile heard this, he knew that the system had been fooled by him.


    The compromise is a magic effect.


    If only half was said at the beginning, then Qile can''t convince the system now.


    But if you want everything from the beginning, the system will be willing to give half of the benefits.


    A little loss is a gain.


    Although it doesn''t sound reasonable, most people''s psychology is really such a way of thinking.


    Now more and more humanized system, naturally can not escape this mode of thinking.


    System: "half the benefits This system can be replaced by other rewards to the host, how about? "


    "Yes."


    Qi Le nodded to show the deal.


    As long as the system compromises, there''s no problem.


    As for the benefits of the will of heaven and earth, to say the truth, he may not feel that it is of any use to Qi Le.


    After all, if there is something you need, it is more convenient to find the system directly.


    Why should we pursue the distance from the near.


    System: "new pet card: Shadow Hunter, has been issued, please check the host."


    System: "new pet card: poor, has been issued, please check the host."


    Just as Qi Le nodded contentedly, the sound of the system also rang in Qi Le''s mind.


    It''s two new pet cards at a time.


    "Poor and strange?"


    It''s not clear what the shadow hunter is.


    But the name of "poor and strange" is like thunder.


    Poor and strange, one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, is powerful and incomparable. It is called the symbol of evil and represents the most evil thing.


    But the information is just a legend.


    What kind of poverty and wonder is, Qile has no idea.


    After all, in this world, there is no such fierce beast as qiongqi.


    I just don''t know if the poverty and strangeness of the system are the same as those in the legend.


    "Great gift, it''s a great gift indeed!"


    "In this case, the system will certainly benefit from the will of heaven and earth."


    After a little surprise, Qile suddenly thought of it.

 Chapter 2087

    in this way, when Qile accepted the award, he felt much more at ease.


    This is also for the benefit of customers in the store, ah, two more powerful pet cards, can not make the store customers more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qile quickly opened the store manager backstage.


    But the first thing you see is the shadow hunter pet card.


    Shadow Hunter: quality Sr, dark pet, main attributes: agility, burst, spirit.


    "The first pet card is SR level pet card, which is really amazing."


    The golden "SR" immediately attracted Qile''s attention.


    Fortunately, this is also the third SR level pet card. Although it is still rare, it also makes Qile less excited than before.


    When you see a lot of big scenes, you will get used to it.


    All day long panic like what words.


    What''s more, the shadow hunter pet card is not as attractive to Qile as poor Qi''s pet card.


    After all, the meaning of "poor and strange" is more than a pet card.


    There is also a yearning for my hometown.


    Because this is a fierce beast from my hometown.


    "Look down first."


    As he thought, Zile opened the details of the shadow hunter''s pet card.


    This is a new SR level pet card. Even though Qile is used to it, the customers in the store don''t have it.


    Anyway, every time a new SR level pet card appears, they can fall into a period of crazy.


    The crystal in the pocket is like a waterfall, pouring into the pet card exchange machine.


    No way, not everyone can be like Qile, the strength can be strong to the edge.


    Most of the customers who come to the store need a powerful pet card to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    And S R class pet card, is the best choice.


    Otherwise, how could such a saying spread among customers in the store.


    The equipment of running water, the pet card of iron strike.


    Weapons, armor, accessories These things can be updated, only this pet card, if cultivated well, it can be used for a lifetime.


    After all, most practitioners have limited qualifications and potential.


    The highest point that the realm of cultivation can reach is also limited.


    There are even countless ordinary people who can''t even step on the threshold of cultivation.


    At this time, the meaning of the pet card is reflected.


    A perfect companion and bodyguard.


    So news about a new pet card is always the most exciting for customers in the store.


    Shadow Hunter this SR level pet card, of course, is no exception.


    When the detailed information is opened, the first thing that enters Qile''s eyes is the picture of the shadow hunter.


    To be honest, I can''t see what it looks like.


    To describe it concretely, it looks like a three-dimensional shadow of a human being. When you enter the darkness, you can''t see where it is.


    It''s really worthy of being the pet of the dark Department. The images are so dark.


    Pet card (SR): Shadow Hunter


    primary attributes: agility, burst, mental power


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: assassin, proficient in assassin, concealment, no entity.


    "Another non entity? Are shadow hunters also pets of elemental agglomerations? "


    Qi Le felt familiar when he saw this entity.


    There''s no problem with the front location tags.


    If the location of the shadow hunter is not an assassin, then Qile has to wonder if there is something wrong with the system''s brain.


    Of course, if the system has brains.


    There is no objection to being proficient in assassination.


    If an assassin is not proficient in assassination, does he have to be proficient in frontal combat?


    That would be a soldier.


    Concealment is an assassin''s unique skill. It''s not necessary to say much about it.


    But it is this "no entity" positioning label, which really makes Qile feel very confused.


    Isn''t this the ability of elemental spirit? Why does an assassin have it.


    An unarmed assassin. It''s terrible just to think about it. OK.


    System: "the shadow hunter hides in the shadow, or in the dark, when he doesn''t make a move. It''s a condensation of energy, so there''s no entity."


    System: "only at the moment of shooting, the shadow hunter will condense the entity and launch the attack."


    So far, Qile has already understood it.There is a saying that the shadow hunter is a perfect assassin.


    The other assassins pay attention to one stroke and escape thousands of miles away.


    The shadow hunter is the gangrene of tarsal bone, and can hide in the target''s side until the task of assassinating is completed.


    And because of the lack of entity, there is no way to find out the shadow hunter in advance.


    You can''t fight back until the moment the shadow hunter shoots.


    However, there is a good saying.


    There is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    Shadow Hunters hide in the dark and can do it whenever they want.


    But there is no moment when the shadow hunter is looking at the target.


    Because in the moment of relaxation, it may be the moment when you die.


    In such a difficult situation, I''m afraid the spirit of the target will be broken without the shadow hunter''s hands.


    After all, the fear of not coming is more tormenting than the immediate disaster.


    It''s no wonder shadow hunter pet cards are classified into SR level pet cards.


    With this unparalleled ability to assassinate, Shadow Hunters are not inferior to the spirit of fire and the spirit of ice.


    Even more threatening.


    "The appearance of Shadow Hunters may change the current pattern of pet cards."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    In the past, pet cards were used for frontal combat or auxiliary combat.


    When it comes to assassins, Shadow Hunters are the first.


    And one is the SR level pet card, the threat is self-evident.


    Assassin flow will rise!


    For this, Qile also has no good way, or go to see poor Qi pet card.


    Poor strange: quality SSR, gold pet, ancient fierce beast, main attribute: strength, agility, explosive, evil force.


    ¡°SSR£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The three big characters of gold and red almost didn''t startle Qile to stare out his eyes.


    Although I had been looking forward to the performance of poor Qi''s pet card, Qile did not expect that it would be a SSR pet card.


    You know, s R level pet card, after complete graduation, is enough to match the hero level peak strong person.


    So if SSR level pet card can successfully graduate, then there is no doubt.


    The absolute level of the match!


    It''s poor and strange. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times. It deserves its reputation.


    It seems that there is no match in the past.

 Chapter 2088

    as long as you can graduate, you will be at the level of the strong, which is the ancient fierce beast''s Pai Mian.


    It is also the first SSR pet card that Qile has got so far.


    "Finally, pet cards of this level, SSR level, have begun to appear. I have been waiting very hard."


    Think of here, Qile can not help but is a bitter tears.


    To be honest, Qile had thought about it since he got his first SR pet card: spirit of fire.


    SSR level pet card, what kind of pet will appear.


    After all, s R pet card, is the spirit of the elements, then SSR level pet card, certainly can not be weakened.


    And now, at last, the system gives the answer.


    "Let me see, this is enough to call SSR level pet card ancient fierce beast, how powerful it is."


    In this way, Qile opened the store manager backstage.


    The image of poverty and strangeness also appeared in front of Qile.


    From the appearance, it looks like a tiger with a pair of broad wings.


    However, his fur is as red as blood, and there are no stripes on his body. A pair of animal pupils are fierce and incomparable, which makes people afraid.


    On the back of the meat wings, there are feathers as hard as a sharp blade, flashing a terrible cold light.


    In terms of body shape, it is also bigger than ordinary tigers, I don''t know how many times.


    A ferocious spirit, even if only look at the picture, can feel out, is how strong and frightening.


    It is really worthy of the main attribute, has "evil force" this item SSR class pet card.


    In ancient times, none of the fierce beasts were good.


    The vast and ferocious force may be condensed from endless fighting.


    Pet card (SSR): Queer


    main attributes: strength, agility, burst, ferocious power


    awakening times: Zero


    skill: none


    positioning: Ancient fierce beast, violent, bloodthirsty, combative instinct.


    And Sr level pet card, the spirit of the two elements of the pet card is different, poor strange pet card location tag, at a glance, very easy to understand.


    It''s not necessary to say much about the fierce beast in ancient times. It''s a title of poverty and strangeness.


    In fact, about this positioning label, Qile also asked the system why the title became positioning.


    The result is: the ancient fierce beast has a higher growth space.


    Although the poor Qi pet card can only be awakened five times, its combat effectiveness can continue to grow in the battle after the five awakenings, that is, the stronger the so-called Vietnam War.


    It is worthy of the name of the fierce beast in ancient times.


    As for violence and bloodthirsty, that''s the literal meaning.


    If it is not violent, bloodthirsty and warlike, then the poor and strange will not be called the ancient fierce beast.


    And the last fighting instinct, that is what the poor knave has to survive.


    Like flame pet card and ice spirit pet card, poor strange pet card also does not need to load any martial arts skills.


    All the fighting skills, as well as all kinds of martial arts skills, poor Qi will be in the fight, through the fight instinct automatic learning.


    The stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger the Vietnam War!


    This is the poor fighting instinct. As long as you don''t die, you can learn and become stronger in the battle.


    Until they defeat the enemy and kill their own prey.


    This is the ancient fierce beast''s prestige, this is the SSR level pet card has the power.


    For this reason, poor pet card can afford such honor.


    And more importantly, after witnessing the power of SR class pet card, it is self-evident that the first SSR pet card can cause a sensation among customers.


    After all, it is a higher level of existence than the S R pet card.


    No matter how weak it is, the SSR level pet card can not be weaker than the S R class pet card.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the three gold and red characters and Qi Le''s excitement and excitement.


    "In this way, it''s time to make a new promotional video for the new pet card."


    "I don''t feel like sleeping tonight."


    After receiving all the rewards, Qile suddenly thought of it and scratched his head.


    If this time the new pet card is only R-class pet card, then Qile will not bother to make a promotional film.


    The most important thing is to let the system make an announcement on the membership card to tell the customers in the store that there are more new pet cards in the card pool of the pet card extractor.


    If you want a new pet card, just smoke it.


    But SR level pet card and SSR level pet card are not the same.In particular, SSR class pet card, a new propaganda film is more necessary.


    Otherwise, there will be no noodle arrangement.


    What''s more, propaganda films are not just for publicity.


    What''s more, it is to tell customers in the store what kind of power the new pet card has, what kind of pet card it is, and what kind of combat effectiveness it has.


    After all, the gap between auxiliary pet card and combat pet card is quite large.


    And different pet cards, the degree of mutual cooperation is not the same.


    Take a very simple example.


    Fire spirit pet card and ice spirit pet card have conflicting attributes, so if they are used together, it is easy to weaken the combat effectiveness of both sides.


    But flame spirit pet card and small spark pet card summon together, but can appear bonus.


    There are many details and matching skills of this kind of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    And with the increasing types of pet cards, these details and matching skills will continue to increase.


    Otherwise, why is there such a strange guild as pet card research guild.


    Isn''t it just to study these things.


    Don''t think that the members of the pet card research association are all the people who believe in the miracle.


    There are real talents and practical learning, but there are still some people who are addicted to the matching of pet cards.


    It''s just that most of them are guys with limited potential and qualifications and no hope of promotion.


    So I can only put the hope of strengthening on the pet card.


    "Get ready. Set up the store."


    Qile did not sleep, pulled the towel on his body, and then put on his clothes and walked down.


    Since we want to make a new propaganda film, we should have a lot of standing cards.


    In particular, poor Qi''s standing card, this is the first SSR level pet card, momentum must be sufficient.


    In ancient times, the name of fierce beast can not be short of noodles.


    But then again, although there is an ancient fierce beast in the location label of the poor strange pet card, it does not represent the evil of the poor strange pet card.


    It just shows that the poor and strange character is more violent and belligerent.


    There is nothing wrong with the pet card itself.


    However, if the real fierce beast appears, it must not be judged by the character of the pet card

 Chapter 2089

    it''s just that in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, there are no ancient fierce beasts.


    Otherwise, how could there be no relevant records at all.


    In this moment of wild imagination, Qile also ordered the system to make the poor and strange card.


    The red fur is like blood pouring. With a strong and vigorous body, you can feel the terrible power.


    Proud posture, fierce animal pupil, behind the wings outward.


    The evil spirit lingers on it, which makes people afraid.


    Obviously, it is just a standing card, but with one eye, you can clearly feel the posture of looking down on the world.


    It is like an ancient beast, standing in that place, which makes people cold.


    "That''s what you want."


    Qile is very satisfied with the nod, and then put the poor strange standing card next to the pet card replacement machine.


    If you don''t have this prestige, how can you attract customers.


    And then there''s the shadow hunter.


    However, this time, the main purpose of Qile''s promotional film is to push out the poor and strange pet card, so the shadow hunter''s standing card is destined to only serve as a foil.


    Placed next to the poor and strange standing cards, it looks extremely dangerous.


    The light of the shadow hunter, through the dark, from the eyes of the cold light, can make people creepy.


    But that is to be a poor strange standing card head.


    Poor shadow hunter is also an SR pet card.


    If this had appeared in the card pool of the pet card changer before, it might have been the protagonist of the promo.


    But now


    Compared with the ancient ferocious beast, it is still a little worse.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qile stayed up all night, designing promotional films in the shop hall.


    Then at breakfast, the system is instructed to send out the propaganda video at 10:00 a.m.


    "Brother Qile, you are really back!"


    With pure milk and bacon sandwich, a cry of surprise appeared in Qile''s ear.


    "Good morning, Xi''er."


    "What''s the matter? Am I surprised to be back?"


    Qile ate breakfast slowly and looked at the moon with a smile.


    "Of course not. Originally this morning, Xiaoxue told me you were back. I thought she was joking."


    Yuexi''er has a happy smile on her face.


    It seems that the month frost snow takes this kind of false news to deceive people, also is not once twice.


    Make yuexi''er a little immune.


    After all, "the wolf comes" can''t cheat people all the time. If you expect more times, you will start to be disappointed.


    However, looking at the appearance of yuexi''er in a hurry, I''m afraid that even if it''s a joke, I''m also expecting it in my heart.


    "Ah, what is that? Is it a new product? "


    Full of joy on the face of the moon Xi''er, happily approached Qi Le''s side, suddenly noticed the poor strange standing card.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for yuexi''er''s attention, she should have noticed the poor Qi''s card when she just came downstairs.


    Because in order to cooperate with the display of SSR class pet card, the strange standing card is entangled with real evil force.


    But this kind of ferocious force only has the deterrent effect, does not have any damage ability.


    The main function is to attract customers'' attention.


    By the way, it sets off the savageness of poverty.


    "Yes, that''s the new product this time. To be precise, it''s a new pet card."


    Qile nodded, but did not make any introduction.


    Because the new pet card has never been introduced by Qile or yuexi''er.


    Instead, let customers see the promotional video, or directly look through the card pool details of the pet card changer.


    This way of understanding will be more profound.


    And, by the way.


    Every time a new pet card is issued, the pet card Research Association will follow the corresponding strategy soon.


    And how long will this "soon" be.


    It depends on when the members of the pet card research association can get a new pet card.


    After all, practice can give you real knowledge. If you don''t match it, how can you make a strategy.


    "Don''t think about the new pet card. There will be a new promotional film."


    Qile looked at the moon Xi''er a face curious appearance, can''t help but smile, and then positive color way.


    "And, Xi''er, it''s been a hard time for you.""It is because of you that I can leave the shop at ease."


    With words, Qile suddenly reached out and took yuexi''er into his arms.


    Meet again after a long time, if you don''t hold it, you always feel like something is missing.


    "Qi, brother Qile This, this is all Xi''er should do, no, nothing to mention... "


    Yuexi''er, who was suddenly attacked by Qile, only felt that her body became stiff and stuttered when she spoke. She couldn''t say a complete sentence clearly.


    Lovely and delicate face, also followed a crimson.


    It''s just like the sunset in the sky.


    This warm embrace, immediately eliminate the miss of yuexi''er since this period of time.


    If you can, yuexi''er really wants to live in this warm embrace all her life.


    It''s a pity that it''s morning and I have to open a shop.


    If it''s the big night after the store is closed, maybe it will be half done


    Cough


    Yuexi''er has never experienced these things.


    But I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen a pig run.


    Even if you have not experienced it, it doesn''t mean you can''t learn some theoretical knowledge first.


    Although it is said that real knowledge comes from practice, it is necessary to enrich theoretical knowledge if you want to operate in practice.


    What''s more, there are moon frost snow this incompetent girlfriends around, yuexi''er more or less, will know some knowledge about this.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t seem to have this idea at all.


    This sudden embrace, more like a hug between family members, seems so natural.


    However, on the moon Xi''er''s wishful thinking and blushing with shame, Qi Le suddenly lowered his head.


    Then, in the surprise, joy, amazement, and incredible expression of yuexi''er, she gave a kiss on her forehead.


    Warm touch, startled yuexi''er''s whole body became stiff and incomparable.


    "Qi, Qi Brother Qi Le... "


    Her face was so red that she seemed to be able to bleed. She was confused in her mind, and her head seemed to be steaming.


    A word for a long time, still stuck in the mouth, did not say.


    "Well, it''s your last surprise attack."


    Qi Le, with a smile, let go of yuexi''er, stretched out her hand and kneaded on her head, then turned and walked up the second floor.

 Chapter 2090

    if you stay here all the time, Qile may not feel much.


    But yuexi''er will be embarrassed.


    For this point, Qile can see, so he chose to leave.


    Take time to slow down, so that everything will go its way.


    "Brother Qile Is that a response to me? "


    Dizzy moonlight son, stretched out his hand gently put on his forehead, looking at the back of Qi Le, mumbling to himself.


    If that''s what it means


    "Xi''er, I have seen it all. The iron tree is finally blooming."


    At this time, I don''t know where to drill out of the moon frost snow, cross legged sitting on the sofa, a happy smile said.


    "Why, what, Xiaoxue, say such words now It''s not sure yet. "


    moonlight, whose face is red, can''t recover for a while.


    As long as you think of the scene just now, even if it has recovered, yuexi''er can immediately steam out of her head.


    "What do you care about him? Qi Le, a wood, probably thinks that your behavior was bad last time, so I want to revenge you."


    The moon frost snow a face hint to say.


    "Go away, Xiaoxue. If you don''t go to see the shop, brother Qile will look for you again."


    Yue Xi''er stares at the eyes and says to the moon frost and snow.


    If this stubble does not turn over again, yuexi''er is embarrassed to continue to look at the shop.


    "Good, good. I''ll go first."


    "Xi''er, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t seize it, you will regret it later."


    Under the foot of the moon frost snow is walking upstairs, but the mouth is still bewitching.


    Let''s not say why Qile acted.


    But as long as there is this behavior, the relationship between the two is bound to be intimate.


    At least we should start from breaking through the current relationship.


    According to the statement of yueshuangxue, it is very difficult to let Qile take the initiative in this case. It is better to let yuexi''er take the initiative, and at least it can achieve some results.


    As it is now.


    Although the interval is a little long, Qile did respond, didn''t he.


    It seems to be just a small step forward in the relationship.


    But it''s a big step in the strategy!


    "Can''t hear, can''t hear, snow, you don''t go, I can''t be polite."


    Yue Xi''er said with her mouth full of anger.


    "I''ll stop talking about it. I''ll go."


    The moon frost snow chose to leave very wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the shop on the north side of the mountain.


    Qile, who just came down from the second floor, rushed to open the shop.


    And then yawned and sat on the sofa, in the sight of the following month frost and snow, then ready to make up for a sleep.


    "Xi''er..."


    To tell you the truth, Qi Le''s actions were not impulsive.


    You know, people are not plants, who can be merciless.


    What yuexi''er did, Qile all looked in the eye, how could he turn a blind eye to it.


    Therefore, feelings always need a way of expression.


    On this point, Qi Le did not know why, but thought of the sudden attack of yuexi''er, so he felt it


    However, Qi Le will not feel regret if he kisses.


    As Qi Le said, it should be a gift for yuexi''er.


    However, such a sudden behavior, will let the moon Xi''er have what idea, is not Qile can guess.


    But the moon frost snow side, also has not come boldly to ridicule the situation of Qi Le.


    At least not in this kind of thing.


    Moreover, if you say it directly, then yueshuangxue and yuexi''er''s stratagem and Qile''s plan every night will be fully exposed.


    This is very disadvantageous to the strategic goal.


    "Xiaoxue, remember to look at the shop. I''ll have a rest."


    Qi Le yawned and said towards the moon.


    Then, in the white eyes of Laurie cat, just as she was about to close her eyes, the door of the shop was pushed open.


    "Wow, when did this sign appear in the shop? It''s very fierce."


    This voice, Qile knew it was lanche.


    Immediately sat up.


    Looking up, it''s really the same husband and wife of lanche and Shana.


    "Oh, manager Qi, when did you come back?"


    LAN Qi''s eyes, after Qi Le sat up, immediately moved from poor Qi''s standing card to Qi Le''s body.


    "Last night."Qile languidly returned two words.


    Suddenly sitting up, just because Qi Le has a question to ask lanche, does not mean that Qi Le is not sleepy.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    Shanna said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, Shana."


    Qi Le nodded in return.


    Then he put his eyes on lanche and said, "I want to ask you something, lanche."


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN QIPO asked curiously.


    The shop manager Qi, who was in a state of uncertainty, disappeared easily.


    Now suddenly he said that he had a question to ask himself, and he was still very interested.


    "It''s a very important thing. I''m not sure you know it, but you know that the possibility should be the greatest."


    Zille scratched his head, then glanced over rankie and took a look at Shanna.


    Then he snapped his finger.


    For a moment, a sound insulation magic array appeared in the shop, enveloping Qile and lanche.


    "Is it so secret?"


    Randy''s face became serious when he saw the scene.


    If it''s not an important question, how can we start the sound insulation magic array in the store.


    For Qi Le''s specific cultivation realm, although up to now, LanChi is not very clear, but can also guess.


    However, even Qile needs to be so cautious, which is really a big event.


    "To be exact, it should be quite secret for the dragon people."


    At this point, Qile raised his head, looked at lanche, and asked in a slow voice.


    "Randy, I ask you, have you heard of the Dragon King?"


    As far as the dragon that Qile has come into contact with at present, Lanqi is the most likely dragon clan to know about the Dragon King.


    As for other dragon people, to be honest, Qile has not been in touch with a few.


    Therefore, it''s better to be frank about this problem.


    "Dragon King!"


    As soon as lanche heard the words "Dragon King", his pupil shrank suddenly. He obviously knew something.


    "Do you know about the Dragon King?"


    Aware of the joy of the scene, he immediately asked.


    "Of course I know your Majesty the Dragon King!"


    "But before that, I have a question to ask manager Qi."


    Lanche did not conceal the fact that he knew, but he was not ready to say it directly. Instead, he was staring at Qi Le and Tao.


    "Manager Qi, where did you get this address?"


    Obviously, Qi Le can tell from the tone of Lange.


    The identity and status of the Dragon King is absolutely extremely high among the dragon people.

 Chapter 2091

    "if I said, I met the dragon spirit of the Dragon King, would you believe it


    Qile pauses for a moment and suddenly asks.


    Generally speaking, Qile will not do such things as lying.


    However, it is not necessary to tell the story of the calling world.


    So it''s better to choose the key points directly.


    "Have you met the dragon spirit of his Majesty the Dragon King?"


    "Manager Qi, to be honest, I will never believe it when people tell me about it, but I believe it when you say it."


    After staring at Qi Le for a long time, lanche said slowly.


    Because in the realm of Qi Le''s cultivation, there is no need to lie about such things.


    And the dignity of being a strong man at the top of his power would not allow him to lie about such things.


    "Well Manager Qi, where is the dragon spirit of his Majesty the Dragon King? "


    Instead of answering Qile''s question, lanche continued to ask.


    "The Dragon King is a great elder, but unfortunately, he is no longer here."


    After a moment''s silence, Qi Le said in a low voice in a nostalgic tone.


    Although the truth hurts, it is a reality that cannot be changed.


    Even if the Dragon King still has the hope of resurrection, the fact is that the Dragon King himself destroyed the body of the dragon, no longer exists in this world.


    So Qile doesn''t comfort lanche with lies.


    "Yes Is that so... "


    "Yes, his Majesty the Dragon King has been gone for such a long time. It is incredible to be able to leave a trace of remnant soul."


    Rankie was obviously stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head, as if to self mockery.


    After a long time, the mood calmed down a little, and suddenly LAN Qi looked at Qi Le.


    "Manager Qi, what do you want to ask?"


    "All you know about the Dragon King."


    Qi Le didn''t speak until lanche asked questions.


    After all, it''s impolite to ask questions when people remember their ancestors.


    "Any news about his Majesty the Dragon King I don''t know where to start


    "To be honest, the king of the dragon is more like a legend than a real ancestor among the dragon clan."


    "According to the records of the history of the dragon people, the only great power in the history of the dragon people to control the whole dragon people is the legendary king of the dragon."


    As he recalled, he spoke slowly.


    I can hear that there is information about the Dragon King, even in the dragon clan, there are not many records.


    But it is not clear why.


    Because it is not so difficult to erase the traces of one''s own existence by means of conferring King level power.


    But for the king level power, if you take the initiative to erase the traces of their own existence, it is tantamount to giving up the source of the power of belief. It is self-evident what the consequences will be.


    The collapse of the supreme throne is absolutely fatal.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the deeds of the Dragon King are recorded in the history books of the dragon people.


    But what Qile really wants to know is what the Dragon King said, the great war in the four circles.


    It is not the life story of the Dragon King.


    However, it seems that the traces of that war have been wiped out.


    If there is no record about the four kingdoms in the history books of the dragon people, then Qile can''t imagine where the relevant information can be found.


    You know, the life span of the dragon is innately long.


    Therefore, the time line recorded in the history books of the dragon people is much longer than that of other races.


    And the Dragon King is the ancestor of the dragon family. If you want to leave a trace, you should stay in the dragon family.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The Dragon King is really deliberately hiding the truth of that war. Maybe


    Are you covering the rest of the war?


    "It''s getting more and more complicated."


    Qile quietly listen to lanche''s statement, and then quietly weaves the information he has got in his mind.


    However, the more he thought, the more incomplete the information in his hand.


    According to the information we have now, we can''t analyze anything useful at all.


    The only thing for sure is that the Dragon King is definitely the ancestor of range.


    But this is not helpful to the amount of information we have at the moment.Once sorted out, Qile realized one thing. Maybe it would be better to be a store manager with peace of mind and eat honestly.


    This kind of brain burning thing is too difficult.


    And now the clues in hand are not enough, so let''s put them aside for the time being.


    At the same time, LanChi''s words almost came to an end. He had already talked about the sudden disappearance of the Dragon King.


    "The king of the dragon, led by his Majesty the king of the dragon, has been one of the strongest races since ancient times. However, for some reason, it suddenly disappeared."


    "In order to find his Majesty the Dragon King, the Dragon Emperor at that time did not hesitate to mobilize the power of the whole dragon family, but it was a pity that it was not settled."


    At this point, lanche sighed involuntarily.


    Although the dragon people are powerful, in ancient times, there were many races as famous as the dragon people.


    Only in the constant wars among different races, those races one by one, have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Only left the dragon clan, in this side between heaven and earth, stand firm.


    This matter, the Dragon King can be said to have contributed a lot.


    Therefore, the disappearance of the Dragon King also made the dragon clan disappear from the world for a long time.


    Until the dragon clan disintegrated, it slowly appeared in the eyes of the living people.


    "Dragon people Break up


    Qi Le is keen to capture this information, eyebrows slightly pick up.


    But it didn''t ask much.


    Because this is a dispute within the dragon clan and has nothing to do with Qi Le, so he doesn''t need to meddle in his business.


    "That''s all I know. There are not many records left by the store manager Qi and His Majesty the Dragon King. Even in the library in Longdao, there is not much information left."


    At this point, lanche pauses for a moment and then takes out a gold token from his arms.


    On the front of this gold token is a very lifelike dragon, which can be seen clearly.


    Even the tiny lines on the dragon scale can be seen clearly.


    That dragon''s manner, is arrogant in the world, majestic.


    Moreover, as soon as the gold token was taken out by lanche, it began to emit the majestic dragon power like the sea, and its power was vast and powerful, just like the essence.

 Chapter 2092

    I''m afraid even the hero level strongmen have to retreat from the power of dragon power.


    "This, this is..."


    Qi Le was surprised when he saw the gold token.


    Because the shape of the dragon carved on this gold token is exactly the Dragon King!


    "This is the holy King''s token, a treasure left by his Majesty the Dragon King, and what the dragon people have been looking for."


    Lanche said quietly.


    "The king''s token has the power to break through the barriers of space, and it can trace back the breath changes in a short period of time, and restore what has happened."


    "I was able to come to the North mountains, using the power of the king''s token."


    The barrier of space in the abyss of heaven is incomparably strong. Even if it is a powerful power, it can''t be broken without mastering the power of space.


    This holy King token has such great power.


    From this speculation, we can see the strength of the once Dragon King.


    However, Randy seemed to prove the general move, but let Qile stunned.


    "System, do you see it?"


    System: "through the detection of this system, it can be determined that the material of the holy King token is the dragon scale of the Dragon King."


    If you have any uncertain questions, you can also ask the system.


    So Qile quickly got the answer.


    "It''s really the dragon scale of the Dragon King. I had this guess when I saw the king''s token earlier."


    It can be said that the Dragon King is a rare dragon without any treasures.


    This can be seen from the fact that when he was in the calling world, Qi Le broke into the realm of the Dragon King and finally got a wisp of dragon soul instead of any treasure.


    Obviously, he is a king level talent, but he has no demand. This kind of conduct is really noble.


    But really speaking, this probably has something to do with the fact that the Dragon King does not need these treasures.


    The dragon is a treasure all over his body. If he pulls out a piece of it, it is the top material that can be met but can''t be asked for.


    It is the best choice to forge treasures.


    Therefore, the Dragon King created a holy King token with his own dragon scales, which is the best choice.


    "System, I remember, there should be a small dragon scale in the task items submitted to you. Are you still useful?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Le also remembered this thing.


    Most of the Dragon King''s "legacy" is left in the calling world, and a small part is in the hands of the system.


    Last night, the system gave the dragon soul in its hands to the will of heaven and earth.


    Then the remaining fragments of dragon scales should still be there.


    System: "host, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing Qi Le''s question, the tone of the system immediately became alert.


    I''ve been fooled a lot. I can always find problems in the first place.


    "Don''t say that, system. You sound like I''m lying to you."


    "In fact, I think it''s useless to leave the Dragon scales in your hands and I can''t use them for me. It''s better to take them out and let me do a small experiment."


    "If it''s successful, we''ll all be happy."


    Qi Le heard the vigilance in the system tone, and with a smile, he opened the flicker mode.


    No matter how smart you are, you can still win the chase of the old hunter.


    System: "experiment? Host, what do you want to do? "


    Sure enough, the system was immediately attracted.


    After all, the system has already analyzed the dragon scale of the Dragon King, and it is useless to keep it in your hand.


    But I just don''t want to lose.


    "It''s very simple. The holy King''s token is made from the dragon scale of the Dragon King, so it should resonate with the dragon scale of the Dragon King."


    "It''s unlikely, but I''d like to have a try. It won''t hurt, right?"


    Qi Le said slowly.


    The reason for this idea is by no means Qi Le''s whim.


    But when Qile saw that lanche took out the holy King''s token, he felt that he should also take out something to prove what he said.


    That''s why I said that.


    Anyway, the loss is the system, and Qile is not distressed.


    System: "if the host is concerned, it seems that there is some truth, then Try it? "


    Although the tone is still a bit reluctant, but the system still took out the dragon scale of the Dragon King.


    The scales that appear in Qile''s hands are the size of a thumb.


    However, the edge is very neatly cut, and you can''t see that it was cut from a whole dragon scale."Don''t worry, you can try a good result."


    After Qi Le got the dragon scale, he held out his hand without saying a word.


    "Lanche..."


    However, Qi Le just said the name, and the unexpected vision appeared.


    Of course, the main reason for the surprise is that it appears too fast.


    "Hum!"


    The king''s token in lanche''s hand was the first to make a buzz.


    The sound of the dragon''s hand is similar to that of the dragon.


    "What is this? Manager Qi, what you have in your hand is... "


    At the sight of this, lanche was startled.


    The holy King token is one of the most precious treasures of the dragon people.


    The king of the dragon is also the most respected and even the ancestor of the dragon people.


    If something happened to the king''s token, even if no one bothered him, he would not forgive himself.


    "It''s the dragon scale of the Dragon King."


    "This is the last thing left by my predecessors when I met the dragon spirit of the Dragon King."


    Qile doesn''t sell anything, just talk about it.


    "What?"


    There was a look of shock on Lange''s face.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s a reasonable thing.


    Because if it was not the dragon scale of the Dragon King, how could it resonate with the king''s token.


    And this piece of dragon scale also proves that what Qi Le said before is true.


    But at this time, lanche was still in shock and did not come back to God. The holy King''s token in his hand was suddenly floating in the air.


    Qi Le also looked at the pieces of dragon scales in his hands and shot away at the holy King''s token.


    In the blink of an eye, the two blend together.


    "Hooray!"


    The wind and waves together make the Dragon powerful.


    After the holy King''s token and the dragon scale are rapidly fused, the dragon''s power radiates out of thin air.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t have a daze at the beginning and responded in time.


    Immediately used the authority of the store manager, limited the dragon power to a small area around him.


    Otherwise, the dragon power will break out, and the residents and tourists of the whole city of life will be unstable.


    "Well? This is The breath of dragon spirit


    "In the holy King''s token, there is a ray of dragon soul sleeping!"


    At the same time when the mighty dragon power broke out, Qile suddenly caught a wisp of extremely familiar breath.

 Chapter 2093

    there is no doubt about this breath of dragon spirit.


    It''s the dragon spirit of the Dragon King!


    In the holy King token, there is absolutely a wisp of dragon spirit of the king of the dragon, but it has been sleeping and has not awakened.


    If it was not for this small dragon scale provided by Qi Le, it was lucky to activate the hidden power of the holy King''s token.


    I''m afraid this breath of dragon spirit will not be revealed in thousands of years.


    "What a surprise."


    "Although I didn''t get any benefits, I always felt like I found something wonderful."


    Although Qi Le''s heart was shocked, it was still on the surface.


    To be honest, the breath of the dragon soul is really weak.


    If Qi Le had not been in contact with the Dragon King and remembered the breath of the dragon spirit, he might not have noticed it.


    So lanche didn''t find it. It''s normal.


    After all, it is very difficult to detect the breath of the Dragon Spirit hidden in the dragon power.


    What''s more, after the holy King''s token and the dragon scale are fully integrated, the breath of the dragon soul is hidden again.


    The fleeting breath was like an illusion.


    But Qile is very confident in his perception and can''t go wrong.


    In this way, the Dragon King has not left behind.


    Even after this step, they concealed all the people, even the people of the Dragon nationality.


    "It''s amazing. I''m more and more interested in what happened then."


    Qile rubbed his chin and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, it is not reliable to wake up the sleeping dragon soul.


    And Qile didn''t want to destroy the Dragon King''s layout before he knew the real plan.


    There are pieces of dragon soul left in the summoning world and the four directions, and the plot is certainly not small.


    In this case, let the layout continue.


    Until the day when the clouds break through to see the sun.


    System: "host, what''s up? What have you tried out?"


    However, just when Qi Le felt that he was not at a loss, the sound of the system suddenly came out.


    Obviously, there is no farsighted system, just a guy who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles.


    You have to see the benefits.


    Unlike Qile, he thinks that it should be profitable to exchange a piece of useless dragon scale fragments for a wonderful information.


    "No


    So Qile is very reasonable to reply.


    After all, the information exchanged with dragon scales only perfected the conjecture in Qi Le''s mind.


    For the system, of course, it doesn''t work.


    System:


    In the face of Qile''s justice, the system did not know how to blame.


    "Well, system, I tell you, when you look at things, you should not only see the superficial things, but also dig deeper meanings."


    "What''s more, it''s useless to keep dragon scales in your hands. Now it''s just making the best use of everything. Is it a loss?"


    "No loss at all, right?"


    Qi Le saw that the system didn''t respond to it, and on the spot was a set of swindled ring boxing in the past.


    Great truth, everyone can say it.


    But whether it can be done or not is another matter.


    So under the earnest instruction of Qi Le, the system of what else to say fell into silence again.


    At the same time, the holy King''s token strengthened by the fragments of dragon scale fell back to lanche''s hands.


    "This It is indeed the dragon scale of his Majesty the Dragon King! "


    "Manager Qi, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you have anything in the future, just call me."


    Lanche looked at the holy King''s token in his hand for a long time before he uttered a word.


    "You''re welcome. I won''t be vague when something really happens."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said in a voice.


    It''s not polite at all.


    Because when the layout of the Dragon King comes to the surface, Qile will not be able to be alone, and the dragon clan is no exception.


    Therefore, it is no problem to pull into your own camp earlier.


    With these words, Qi Le also lifted the sound insulation magic array around him.


    Then I saw Shanna sitting on the side of the chair, eating a colorful fruit flavored pizza, while looking at her side.


    When he saw rankie come out, he took his eyes back.


    "Manager Qi..."


    "You''re welcome. Go."


    Qi Le saw what else Lanqi wanted to say, and waved to stop it.All the things that should be asked are finished. Qile also wants to make up his sleep on the sofa. Of course, he can''t be delayed.


    And when Qile and lanche were talking, there were more customers in the store.


    However, every guest who enters the store will be shocked by poor Qi''s standing card, and then in the shock and consternation, he goes forward to carefully watch the appearance of poor Qi.


    After all, in the store manager Qi, there have been frightening things, not once or twice.


    The standing card placed next to the pet card changer must be a new pet card!


    So those customers who are keen on pet cards, even before they have time for the new world model, begin to discuss with like-minded partners on their membership cards.


    "Manager Qi has issued a new pet card again!"


    "We all see that this new pet card is really powerful."


    "Yes, it gives me a creepy feeling just to see the standing card of this new pet card. I can''t imagine how powerful it is when it appears in front of me."


    "Look at the name of the standing card, it seems to be called..."


    "Poor and strange!"


    "That''s right. The name is very powerful and powerful."


    "You black faced guys, just watch. After all, every time a new pet card appears, it''s time for us to perform."


    "Damn dog


    "That''s it, damn dog!"


    "Bah..."


    The direction of discussion in the communication system has gradually deviated.


    The most serious part of the crooked building may be the guild discussion group of the pet card Research Association.


    From the beginning of speculation about the type and collocation of the new pet card, it quickly jumped to the top of the condemnation of the European dog in the guild.


    And it is the more said the more heartache, live and free from the history of non chieftain blood and tears.


    "Don''t talk about it. There''s a new video


    At the time when the voice of denouncing European dogs became more and more intense, a sudden word broke the situation.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the new propaganda video arrived as scheduled.


    It was pushed to every membership card.


    Countless customers looking forward to the new pet card, immediately click in.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as it opened, it was a scene of collapse and subsidence.


    With the voice of narration in the propaganda film, the customers who watch the propaganda film understand the background story.


    In ancient times, Warcraft was rampant, and the demon sect was rampant, which made the world everywhere, and the people were miserable.

 Chapter 2094

    under the threat of warlord and Warcraft, many righteous practitioners gathered together.


    For the sake of all living beings in the world, after many discussions, a just organization was formally established, and began to kill Warcraft and the people of demon sect everywhere.


    Good and evil, from then on, began a fight between you and me.


    The war spread far and wide, and the fire of the war also burned to every corner where there were living creatures.


    With the road paved with blood, let this fight between good and evil lasted for hundreds of years.


    Countless strong bodies perish, countless powers disappear.


    And now this is the final battle.


    Innumerable shadow hunters have moved out and started beheading the just organizations.


    Forced to be helpless, all the leaders of the right path practitioners gathered together and started the final crusade against the demon sect.


    But the combat effectiveness of Shadow Hunters is too strong.


    To be able to blend into the darkness, to be everywhere, and not to reveal the entity until the moment of hand.


    The ability to assassinate is strong.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    Seeing this, the customers who watched the propaganda film were amazed.


    "Is this the shadow hunter in the new pet card? It''s so powerful!"


    "It turns out that the shadow hunter''s standing card is so insignificant because the shadow hunter is an assassin."


    "I think so. How can an assassin make an eye out for it?"


    "Too strong! I''ve got the shadow hunter pet card


    "What are you talking about upstairs? Can you really draw such a strong pet card?"


    "Ouch, shut up, dog!"


    Although the comment area is crooked, the propaganda film continues.


    The assassin ability of shadow hunter can be called peerless. It is like an invincible blade, lurking in the shadow, and defeating the practitioners of the right path.


    It also left the organization of justice, in the final battle, in a weak position.


    Warcraft is still rampant, and the people of warlord are still rampant.


    People in the world are still living in deep water.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the practitioners of the right path made a decision to call on the ancient fierce beast: poor and strange.


    Although the name of the beast in ancient times is just a kind of bloodthirsty and violent, it is not a distinction between good and evil.


    But the more violent, the more difficult it is to control.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of desperate situation, who would be willing to call out poverty and wonder.


    As a result, countless summoning materials gathered together, and countless practitioners of the right path offered their own strength.


    An ancient and mysterious magic array has been outlined.


    The complexity is so high that ordinary practitioners will feel dizzy just by looking at it.


    On this point, Qile still pursues the real effect.


    As a result, most of the customers who are watching the propaganda film almost fainted when they saw the old magic array which called for the poor.


    For this reason, there has been a heated discussion in the forum of membership card exchange system.


    Just to discuss whether this magic array can be used or not.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Now the most important thing is still in the propaganda film, poor strange appearance picture.


    The ancient and mysterious magic array collapsed on the spot, and a red figure seemed to be born from the power of heaven and earth, and quickly condensed.


    The majestic and ferocious spirit can be felt across the screen, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Roar!"


    A roar resounding from heaven and earth is even more shocking.


    If it was not for Qile, all the possible ways to cause substantial harm would be eliminated.


    Maybe the roar of poor Qi''s appearance can make most of the viewers vomit blood on the spot.


    You should know that the ancient fierce beast in this world carries the evil force between heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to imagine how much killing power there is in a seemingly simple roar.


    Then, there is the complete condensation and formation of poverty.


    It''s even more shocking.


    Because the size of the beast is so huge that it looks like a mountain range. At first glance, it is thousands of meters long.


    Among the thousands of races in this world, it seems that only the giant dragon can reach this size.


    In front of the eyes, covering the sky and the sun, it is unparalleled in the world.


    "This, this This is the ancient ferocious beast -- poor and strange? "


    "When I was watching the cards in the store, I thought it was just a little more effective. I didn''t expect it would be so big!""So the poor strange pet card that we draw and the poor strange that we summon can also be so big?"


    "It''s impossible. If it''s so big, it''s hard to do it..."


    "It''s not impossible. Have you forgotten your bronze soldier pet card?"


    "It makes sense The store manager Qi is very powerful


    "That''s right, manager Qi will be done with great force!"


    Poor strange appearance, really let the store''s customers shocked.


    You know, in front of the pet card exchange machine, the poor Qi Li card, at most two or three meters long. Although the momentum looks terrible, it does not have any pressure.


    However, the animal''s body is thousands of kilometers long, which is totally different.


    Plus the ferocity of that body, just a stop there, can frighten thousands of troops.


    Not to mention, the poor and strange combat effectiveness can defeat ten thousand with one.


    Even if it is only in the propaganda film, the prestige displayed by poor Qi is enough to startle every viewer.


    He is a fierce beast in the peak state of the strong.


    Unable to step into the Fengwang level, that is because no one believes in poverty.


    So even if it was the dragon, lanche, when he saw this scene, there was only wonder left.


    How terrible is the power of poverty.


    This also strengthened the store''s customers, draw poor strange pet card determination.


    Such a powerful force must be grasped in one''s own hands to be at ease.


    Otherwise others draw, but oneself did not draw, that can absolutely be angry to sleep.


    And this mentality is exactly what Qile expected.


    Because the poor and strange shown in the propaganda film, it is the real ancient fierce beast, one of the four fierce beasts with great fighting power.


    It''s not the kind of defective pet card that can''t be compared.


    Body size alone can''t compare.


    With the pet card summoned out of poor Qi, in fact, and poor Qi Li card size is similar.


    And with the increase in the number of awakenings, pet card summoned out of the poverty, strength and size will also increase.


    However, even if it is a complete graduation of poor strange pet card, want to and the real beast poor strange, also want to be poor.


    In any way, it is.


    However, the expectations that should be given should still be given.

 Chapter 2095

    after all, poor Qi pet card has the characteristics of stronger Vietnam War.


    If we can fight all the time, it is not that there is no chance to reach the legendary realm.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the content of the propaganda film is not deceptive.


    In this respect, Qile is still quite strict, absolutely can not damage the reputation of its own store goods.


    And this time, the propaganda film, in fact, is close to the end after the appearance of poor and strange.


    The latter content is to show the incomparable fighting power of poverty and strangeness.


    Between the action and the action, is the earth shattering, the wind and cloud color change.


    A roar with a ferocious force can make a thousand miles of void collapse and collapse on the spot, and no life spirit can survive.


    This makes many customers watch the propaganda film in fear, but also excited.


    Because the stronger the fighting power displayed by poor Qi, isn''t it a proof that poor Qi''s pet card is more powerful.


    When it is drawn, the strength that can be enhanced will be more.


    It''s a pity that these guys didn''t think about whether they could pull it out of their heads.


    The shipment rate of SSR class pet card is only lower than that of S R class pet card.


    Then look back at the SR class pet card ownership rate.


    It''s really sad to hear and cry.


    The despairing delivery rate really broke down countless people.


    On the other side, the propaganda film was put in the last second, but it was not completely decided.


    After all, the main purpose of the promo is to promote two new pet cards, not to tell stories.


    So just leave the suspense about the outcome.


    And the last picture, also fixed in the sky of Shadow Hunters, emerged from the dark, toward the huge size of the poor, launched the final attack.


    Who is the winner? Listen to the next chapter


    I almost didn''t get those customers mad.


    The next time there''s a hammer in the propaganda film, it''s totally tantalizing.


    "Manager Qi, it''s not very kind of you to do this."


    Others did not dare to complain with Qi Le, so he got together with Qi Le and complained.


    "Tell me, what happened in the end?"


    "The final result?"


    Qi Le looked at Lanqi with disdain and said, "can''t you figure it out by yourself?"


    In a battle, the strength of both sides has been compared, and the outcome can not be calculated.


    That''s a little useless.


    "It''s not too boring to calculate by yourself. It''s necessary to have an attitude of looking at the recorded images to see the recorded images."


    Lanche showed up and said with certainty.


    Lanche must have the ability to calculate.


    But it''s just like watching movies. It''s always wrong to watch a movie without that sense of expectation.


    "What you said is very reasonable, so if I told you the end, it would be wrong."


    Qi Le deeply thought ran nodded, and then continued to say nothing about the ending of the propaganda film.


    "Tut, no fun."


    Lange didn''t get the answer he wanted and walked away shaking his head.


    Compared with the stalemate with Qile, it''s better to see the new pet card.


    As for the previous PET cards, lanche is not rare.


    Shana will smoke pet cards, that''s because these pets are cute.


    But this time it''s not the same.


    Poor strange pet card, even if it is a white board, also has enough combat power close to the strong level.


    Moreover, as long as there is once awakened poor strange pet card, that is the combat effectiveness of the real strong level realm.


    This is a fighting force that even range can''t ignore.


    Moreover, as long as the above characteristics of ancient fierce beasts can be fought on, the poor and strange will become stronger and stronger.


    Whether it is used as a companion or as a helper, it is an excellent choice.


    So Randy doesn''t pretend to be reserved.


    The pet card that should smoke, that still wants to smoke.


    Even as a strong dragon, lanche would not be so arrogant that he felt invincible.


    Just like the store manager Qi in front of me, that''s what I can''t reach.


    "SSR pet card?"


    "My God! Why is it a SSR pet card? "


    "I can''t even draw the flame spirit pet card and the ice spirit pet card, but I still want to draw the poor and strange..."


    "Forget it. Wash and sleep.""Brothers, are you ready for the crystal?"


    "Our pet card Research Association, never admit defeat!"


    "Strange, you guys who can''t even draw the S R pet card, why do you think you can get poor pet card?"


    "Who? Who was talking just now? "


    "What else are you talking about now, brothers, starting to draw cards!"


    When the pet card exchange machine, the shadow hunter pet card and the poor strange pet card are added to the card pool.


    The shops on both sides were boiling.


    Customers from Donghuang and Beishan are waiting for this moment.


    Countless Spirit Crystal is like ten thousand current return to the sea, toward the pet card on the membership card exchange function to flow.


    If you look around, there are card takers with membership cards in their mouths.


    "Hey, seratel, when did you come here?"


    "Oh, Lange, you''re here, too."


    On the way to draw the card, lanche and seratel met, then looked at the membership card in their hands, lost in thought.


    "Didn''t you use a pet card before?"


    Seratel took the lead in asking questions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You said that. I smoked with Shana before."


    On hearing this, lanche retorted immediately.


    Then they fell into the embarrassment of being fascinated.


    After all, the pet cards of the past, celatell and lanche also looked down on.


    Even if it''s a SR level pet card, it''s only half a step ahead when it reaches its peak.


    Compared with their strong powers, there is no comparability.


    Moreover, celatell and lanche are not so bad at fighting, so they say they don''t smoke pet cards.


    But now it seems that what he said will eventually become a slap in the face.


    Zhenxiang''s law, that''s what you say and what you say.


    "Yes! I got it


    "SSR class pet card - poor strange!"


    Just as seratel and lanche fell into silence, a voice of great surprise suddenly rang out in the store.


    The sudden sound made seratel and lanche look at each other and suddenly stand up.


    There is no other reason.


    Because of the owner of the voice, they are so familiar with each other.


    "Tiana, why are you in the store, too?"


    "When on earth did you come?"


    Lanche glared at the figure with his membership card in his hand, and said with hatred.

 Chapter 2096

    the first person to draw a poor pet card is the fairy queen Tiana.


    The woman who does not sing is the one who makes a great success.


    "I didn''t watch the promotional video and thought that the poor strange pet card was a little useful for me, so I''ll try it."


    Tiana said with a smile, obviously in a very good mood.


    I''m kidding. I just got the SSR class pet card. The prompt information doesn''t disappear. Who is this kind of thing? Can you be in a bad mood.


    "Do you think so?"


    Ratchet took another look.


    "Almost. I still need a companion here."


    Seratel nodded naturally, of course.


    A little training of the poor strange pet card, you can achieve a strong level of combat effectiveness, can be described as a variety of uses.


    Even if it''s a powerful person, you can''t refuse such a strong SSR pet card.


    Tiana, for example, is a standard auxiliary rank: light mage.


    In the absence of a supreme throne and the achievement of the king level realm, it must be impossible to get rid of the fate of assistance.


    Therefore, to have a rabid attack of the poor strange pet card, can completely achieve the effect of adding wings to the tiger.


    If we cooperate with each other, we will definitely complement each other.


    As for seratel, the warlike character of the orc tribe is exactly the same as that of poor Qi.


    Between the two, just can practice with each other, and then become stronger together.


    In this way, the ancient fierce beast location label of poor strange pet card can also play to the extreme.


    As long as we can constantly fight and squeeze our own potential, we can constantly become stronger and braver.


    This pair is a perfect match.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to practice with the poor.


    It can''t make poor Qi fight with all his strength, but it can''t improve his fighting effectiveness.


    So it seems that, instead, it is in the hands of Randy, and the role of poor Qi''s pet card is not so great.


    At least the two are not so well coordinated.


    But what does it matter.


    As long as the combat effectiveness of the poor is strong, isn''t it OK.


    So after a silence, lanche and celatell are back in the draw.


    It''s over!


    You can''t let Tiana do it alone.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality is quite cruel.


    There is a saying that the shipment rate of SSR class pet card means that the power of this level cannot be flooded.


    You know, this is the strength of the strong level.


    If we really use it, we can completely disturb the order of the whole North mountain without the intervention of range and others.


    The situation in Donghuang is even worse.


    The lack of strong level power can make the owner of the poor pet card act recklessly.


    Therefore, even for the sake of order, the original owners of this power can not be selfish people who have no overall view.


    Of course, Tiana was lucky to get poor pet card.


    After all, Qile is a black box operation.


    It''s impossible to send the first SSR pet card to a powerful man.


    Isn''t that too much.


    However, it is also because of Tiana''s exclamation that the shipment rate of SSR class pet card has been fully advertised.


    As a result, this upsurge of nationwide card drawing has extended for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    A golden dragon with a body length of 1000 meters lies on the top of the highest mountain of Dragon Island.


    Eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep.


    Under the golden dragon, there is also a complicated dragon magic array.


    It''s just that there is no movement in the dragon magic circle, just like a decorative pattern.


    This picture is strange and harmonious.


    This sleeping golden dragon, if not for the dragon, will fluctuate slightly with the breath. If someone comes to see it, he may feel that the Golden Dragon has fallen.


    And this magic circle of the dragon clan is the place where the Dragon buries its bones.


    But at this time, I don''t know what happened.


    The sleeping Golden Dragon suddenly opened his eyes, raised its head and looked at the end of the sky.


    "At last, the breath of the king''s token


    "Orchid, you stole the holy King''s token and escaped from Dragon Island. After so many years of silence, why did you expose your whereabouts at such a time?"For a long time, the Golden Dragon suddenly stood up as if he had confirmed some information.


    The wings spread and the wind raged.


    The terrifying dragon power diffuses around, and immediately stirs up the sea area outside the Dragon Island, and instantly raises a huge wave.


    The shadow cast by the huge waves can be regarded as blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    With endless force, it is beating towards the Dragon Island.


    At this moment, other dragons on Dragon Island also spread their wings, as if in response to this golden dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the waves, the Golden Dragon let out a roar.


    The sound wave seems to be condensed into substance, mixed with dragon power, and turned into visible waves, which spread rapidly in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the huge waves turned into water mist.


    "Damn it, you''re aware of the breath of the king''s token, don''t you?"


    The Golden Dragon gazed at the sea beyond the Dragon Island and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Emperor Guangming, the holy King token should belong to me, so don''t think about it."


    "I''ll get rid of lanche and get the king''s token back from him."


    In the sea, suddenly a gloomy voice appeared.


    The sound is vast and vast, as if from all over the world, people can not feel the source of the sound.


    Among them, the pressure is even more majestic, as if even this boundless sea area has been crushed.


    This sound will fall, the sea area outside the Dragon Island, is to set off a terrible wave that completely covers the sky, smashing towards the Dragon Island.


    The momentum is so great that it seems to sink the Dragon Island in this endless sea area.


    "Dream!"


    The Golden Dragon snorted coldly, and the fierce dragon power suddenly burst out.


    Just like the sun hanging in the sky, it shrouded the Dragon Island above and bombarded away towards the huge waves.


    "Boom!"


    Huge waves turn into water mist, and dragon power turns into nothingness.


    The pupils of the golden dragon are full of anger.


    But the sound from the surrounding sea has disappeared.


    "Orchid, I hope you can hold the king''s token..."


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what happened to Longdao.


    The days in the shop are still as peaceful as before. The cards that should be drawn out should be trained in the new world mode.

 Chapter 2097

    although the shipment rate of SSR class pet cards is still disappointing.


    But it''s not without benefits.


    For example, under the background of SSR class pet card, the shipment rate of SR class pet card is not so collapsing.


    No comparison, no harm.


    For example, there are three kinds of SR level pet cards in the card pool.


    Although poor Qi pet card is not a few people draw.


    But the shadow hunter''s pet card is still better.


    Perfect assassin attribute, also let pet card Research Association members, after a long period of research, just reluctantly issued a semi-finished strategy.


    After all, shadow hunter is the only assassin type pet card among many pet cards.


    It''s not easy to match up with a satisfying lineup.


    What''s more, the assassin is not a big problem even if it''s single.


    It doesn''t affect combat effectiveness.


    So the interest of customers is still high, the enthusiasm is still the same.


    This also made Qile very satisfied.


    In this period of time, another thing that makes Qile feel very happy is yuexi''er''s breakthrough.


    As Qi Le expected, Donghuang''s first strong power was yuexi''er, a gift from heaven and earth.


    This is one night, when Qile was sitting in the hall on the first floor, he suddenly felt it.


    Because she felt the right time, she used the strong test crystal yuexi''er, almost without obstacles, broke through to the strong level.


    Scared to sleep in the moon frost snow, did not return to God, and then rolling from the second floor jumped down, hiding behind the Qile.


    Qi Le can laugh at least half a year.


    Is to let sober up the moon frost snow, severely scratched Qile two claws.


    However, there is a saying that Yue Xi''er''s breakthrough process can at least envy a large number of people.


    Among them, also include those who have broken through to the strong level of the guys.


    Let''s say silatel.


    For example, Tiana


    If others want to break through to the level of the strong, they are all painstaking preparations, painstaking planning, and finally worry about whether they will fail.


    As a result, it''s better here at moonlight.


    All of a sudden, and then the strong level trial crystal, a thing has become.


    It''s like eating and drinking water. It''s normal and smooth. There''s no accident and no worries.


    "I am A breakthrough? "


    And in the second floor of the bedroom, such a natural breakthrough process, but also let the moon Xi''er some Leng Shen.


    I used to hear people say how difficult it is to be a strong person.


    But now it seems that''s all.


    It doesn''t seem to be so difficult


    However, if this psychological activity is heard by other people, it is estimated that it is not angry, it will be shame to death.


    Fortunately, yuexi''er didn''t feel confused for long, and soon came back to God.


    "Is this the power of the strong level realm? Why do you feel familiar with it?"


    "Well, no matter what, I should be able to help brother Qile now."


    Yuexi''er felt her strength, and soon put the deja vu behind her, and then she hurried out of her bedroom.


    Yuexi''er can''t wait to share the joy of promotion with Qile.


    Qile is also the only one who wants to share her joy in the past.


    Because other people are not important to yuexi''er.


    Of course, moon frost and snow are not among them.


    After all, yueshuangxue is not a person, but a cat.


    "Xi''er, congratulations on your successful breakthrough."


    Qi Le, sitting on the sofa in the hall, is holding the moon frost and snow, laughing and laughing at the moonlight from upstairs.


    In the eastern wilderness, a successful breakthrough to the level of the strong, that means that the realm of cultivation has reached the ceiling.


    Qile will no longer have to worry about the safety of yuexi''er.


    And because of the gift of the will of heaven and earth, the foundation of yuexi''er will be strengthened from the very beginning.


    Just like this promotion.


    Yuexi''er went smoothly as if she had just gone through the stage. There was no difficulty at all.


    This represents that the will of heaven and earth has already remembered yuexi''er, and has admitted her qualification to step into the realm of the strong.


    That''s why, like now, it''s natural.In this way, the original "feign death" is indeed a blessing in disguise for yuexi''er.


    However, if the events at that time were repeated, then Qile would rather pay a little more than let yuexi''er experience that kind of thing.


    What we say now is more for the purpose of comforting ourselves.


    After all, the people in the shadow hall have been cleaned up. It is impossible for Qile to dig graves.


    You know, after what happened, the ashes of shadow hall master: Shadow demon were all raised by Qi Le. Now, even if you want to whip the corpse, you can''t find a place.


    "Brother Qile, without you, Xi''er would not have been today."


    "So from now on, Xi''er will stay with brother Qile forever and never leave."


    To Qile in front of the moon Xi''er, courage, said this.


    "Xi''er, if you like, I will never let you leave."


    Qi Le''s face is still with a faint smile, soft voice said.


    You don''t have to say much about it.


    Sometimes, just sitting together, you can feel each other''s joy and heart palpitation.


    So yuexi''er is not a confession, but it is better than a confession. After she says it, she can feel the temperature on her face is rising in a straight line and soon becomes hot and red.


    Then in the soft voice of Qi Le''s response, and gentle eyes, efforts to adhere to half a minute.


    Finally still did not hold up, with a face because of shyness caused by the red glow, ran back to their bedroom.


    "Why, why should I run?"


    "Xi''er, you are a big fool. You have said everything clearly. Why do you want to escape?"


    "But, but brother Qile is really gentle..."


    "No, no, what am I thinking about? When I meet again tomorrow, brother Qile won''t laugh at me."


    "Xiaoxue is not here now, or we can discuss the countermeasures..."


    "Ah! How annoying


    Moon Xi''er, tossing and turning on the quilt, covered her head under her pillow.


    Then I think back to the scene again and again, and what Qi Le said.


    "Will never let me leave..."


    "Is that what it means to be together for the rest of your life? It must be."

 Chapter 2098

    a girl''s mind is always delicate and sensitive.


    Even if yuexi''er belongs to the Yueling cat group, it can not change the fact that she is also a girl.


    "Wow, Xi''er, how dare you be so bold today?"


    "Is it because you have broken through the realm of cultivation that you have confidence?"


    In the moonlight son covered his head, whimsical time, the month frost snow also ran up from the downstairs.


    Then she threw herself on the moon and said, lying down beside the pillow.


    "Xiaoxue, you came just in time. Brother Qile didn''t laugh. After I ran away, he didn''t laugh at me."


    Yuexi''er turned over and threw the moon frost and snow to one side, and then asked eagerly.


    At this time, yuexi''er must not dare to go to Qile, because she is a little shy.


    Therefore, the matter of information can only be handed over to yueshuangxue.


    "No, why did Qile laugh at you?"


    "Xi''er, I think you behaved very well tonight. You didn''t see it. After you ran away, the smile on Qile''s face was really rare."


    The moon frost and snow gather to the side of yuexi''er, describing vividly.


    Although this kind of words, from a cat ear Lori''s mouth, quite lovely appearance.


    But yuexi''er can also imagine the scene at that time.


    "I wish I didn''t laugh."


    Yuexi''er can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I still think, iron should be hot, Xi''er, or you can run to Qile''s room and wait."


    The month frost snow arrived this time, also did not forget to make a sound to encourage.


    This is also for the sake of a good friend''s lifelong happiness.


    As long as the cooked rice is cooked, the rice cooker will not run away.


    "Snow, you, you What are you talking about? "


    Hearing the instigation of the moon frost and snow, yuexi''er''s face just recovered, instantly turned red again.


    Even the neck, which had been burned white, began to turn red.


    "You have to eat one bite at a time, walk step by step, and do things slowly."


    "You take advantage of the fire No, it''s taking advantage of the opportunity to enter... "


    "It''s not right. In a word, you''re not right about this idea!"


    "Forget it, ignore you."


    The voice became stuttering on the moon and refused the proposal of the moon frost and snow.


    Then immediately retracted into the quilt, recalled Qile''s gentle smile, could not help but showed a happy smile.


    The rest of the month frost snow sitting alone on the quilt, silent mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between Qile and yuexi''er will not be embarrassed by such things.


    It will only become more intimate.


    The moon frost snow understood this truth, therefore also did not prepare to take care of this matter.


    To give advice is to pick up a good word to say, in fact, it is to provide a crooked idea.


    It''s a long way to go to attack the task of Qile. We can only do it slowly.


    So when I wake up, my daily life is still as plain and leisurely as usual.


    In this busy world, it seems comfortable and chic.


    "Manager Qi, actually I have a question to ask you."


    On this day, Qile was thinking about what to eat for lunch on the sofa when he suddenly sat down.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qile glanced at range.


    Is this guy on a whim, and what strange things have come to his mind?


    "First of all, I don''t think the goods in your store are bad, manager Qi."


    "I''m just thinking, why are there so few products that are suitable for us to use?"


    Lanche nodded, then pointed to himself, and to seratel, who was eating a double cheeseburger.


    "You said it well. Why did you drag it on me?"


    Seratel took the last bite of the hamburger into her mouth and asked.


    "Don''t you want a good weapon?"


    LAN Qi hears the speech and continues to ask.


    "This It''s OK. If it''s a weapon of the same level as the orb of light, I''d like to have one. "


    Seratel, after a moment''s thought, replied aloud.


    There are too few treasures that can make a strong person''s heart beat.


    After all, the level of strength is there, and ordinary treasures are not attractive at all.


    That''s why most of the strong powers like to fight unarmed.


    There is a saying that good, inferior equipment for the strong, not to strengthen, but to weaken.So it''s a long-standing doubt that Randy can ask Qile this question.


    You know, the orb of light and the fiend''s Colosseum have great attraction for the powerful.


    After experimenting with the benefits of the fiend''s Colosseum, range knows how powerful this level of treasure is.


    Even for the strong, it is a great help.


    If you can have a few more, you can definitely improve your combat effectiveness.


    "That''s right."


    Lanche shows his hands and looks at Qile.


    Speaking of it, it''s because of the sudden premonition in his heart that lanche will ask this question at this time.


    A very ominous premonition.


    The premonition that suddenly appears in the heart of a strong person is more like a kind of prediction of danger.


    And the foreboding that can make lanche feel the threat is really less than a kind of degree between the heaven and the earth.


    It''s so rare that he doesn''t have to know the details. As long as there''s a little movement, lanche can count them all.


    But none of these things is what Lange wants to meet.


    At least not yet.


    So, in order to deal with the threat that may come, lanche felt that he should be more prepared.


    So there''s this scene.


    "Products suitable for you..."


    Zille looked at lanche, then at seratel, reaching out to rub his chin.


    Then, as if thinking of something, my eyes flashed.


    "If you want it, it''s not without it. I can forge the weapons you need according to your requirements."


    Qile has really forgotten to say about the equipment customization purchase channel.


    After all, there are not many customers in the store who can use this purchasing channel. They can count them with two palms.


    It is now that lanche mentioned it, Qile suddenly remembered it.


    It''s also because the surprise of two new pet cards is so big.


    As a result, Qile selectively forgot a lot of things.


    For example, the commodity strengthening furnace


    If it wasn''t for lanche''s sudden question, those two commodity strengthening furnaces would have been ballast bottom.


    In such a leisurely day, when Qile can think of it is a big problem.


    "Forging according to our requirements? Is that true, manager Qi! "


    LAN Qi hears the speech and looks at Qi Le with great surprise.

 Chapter 2099

    as soon as he said this, he and silatel leaned over and looked forward to Qile. Obviously, he also wanted to ask the same question.


    No way, the first three strong powers in the north mountain range are now unarmed.


    Tiana has the orb of light.


    And lanche has the fiend''s Colosseum.


    Shana is a new strong power, not included in the list of comparison.


    The current clan leader of dwarves is also a new strong power.


    But dwarves can''t be short of equipment without anything.


    Even if it can''t compare with the goods in the store manager''s shop, it''s better than their situation with bare hands.


    After all, dwarves don''t need Boxing


    So, I''m not sure about the level of excitement.


    "It''s true, of course. When did I tell a lie?"


    Qi Le nodded his head very definitely and said slowly.


    Since the envoys of the God of war fell in the northern mountains, the atmosphere of the heaven and earth has become strong.


    As a result, it has spawned a lot of monsters of the strong level, thus several new powerful powers have been promoted.


    This is of great help to the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountains.


    Because the ordinary strong power is still under the jurisdiction of the will of heaven and earth.


    Unless you can break away from the top power of the strong.


    Therefore, the demand for high-end goods in the shops of the city of life is gradually increasing.


    So it is a good thing to promote the equipment customized purchase channel.


    It is of great help to collect the power of belief of the powerful.


    On the other side of Donghuang, yuexi''er also achieved the level of the strong, thus speeding up the cultivation speed of ordinary practitioners.


    As for Donghuang''s strong power, it should be slowed down.


    Because in Donghuang, no one can hunt and kill even if there are monsters in the strong state.


    Therefore, we need the help of extra strong level trial crystal to get on the right track, and be on the same level with the North Mountain in the power level as soon as possible.


    And the extra strong grade trial crystal is probably the rest of Beishan Mountain.


    But these are afterwords, not to mention for the time being.


    Want to understand this point of Qile, very direct to the equipment custom purchase channel promotion.


    It''s just another way of saying it.


    "Then I want to forge a pair of boxing sets, which can maximize the destructive power of my fist."


    After confirmation, seratel said in a voice.


    Boxing as a weapon, too many fancy functions do not have much use.


    Weapons, such things, only have enough powerful destructive power.


    That''s exactly what happened to seratel.


    Fancy features look fun, but it''s not as pleasant as a drop of ten.


    No matter how the enemy''s fancy show operation, as long as you punch, you can smash the enemy to the ground. Isn''t this feeling good?


    So Jane''s straight, OK.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Zille looks at seratel and makes a routine inquiry.


    Equipment customization requirements are set by customers, and Qile will not say much.


    But there should be routine inquiries, just like the "OK" or "Cancel" panel when playing a game.


    Is a necessary stage of thinking.


    Because the requirements of equipment customization can not be changed after the decision is made.


    After all, all the equipment you need has been made. How can you change it.


    It''s almost the same unless it''s recycled.


    However, if you really want to make a new one, the cost will not be reduced.


    "That''s it!"


    Seratel''s answer was firm.


    The fighting style of the orc tribe is the same, not so many twists and turns.


    "I see, no problem." Qile nodded and looked at lanche. "What about you?"


    "Is it my turn? In fact, I''m not used to using any weapons. I don''t know if the store manager Qi can forge equipment to strengthen Longwei or strengthen Longxi."


    Randy thought about it and said what he wanted.


    The dragon is not really a weapon wielding race.


    Imagine a giant dragon with a huge sword in its claws during combat.


    The picture is so beautiful that it''s hard to laugh or not.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to strengthen dragon power or strengthen dragon breath equipment.Both Longwei and Longxi belong to the symbolic fighting means of the dragon.


    It''s reasonable for lanche to make this request.


    Why not mention the Dragon language magic There is a saying that lanche is not proficient in dragon language magic.


    What''s more, compared with the Dragon language magic, the powerful and incomparable body is the biggest support of the dragon.


    "System, is this requirement acceptable?"


    On the surface, Qile pretended to think, but in his mind he was asking professionals.


    System: "of course."


    Qile got the answer, immediately looked up at lanche, said: "no problem, of course."


    "So next, we should talk about the cost."


    Although range and seratel were a little surprised, this time it was an advance payment.


    Think about it more, but don''t look back.


    After all, buying ready-made goods and making them privately can''t be mixed together.


    So the negotiation process was very smooth.


    A wisp of heaven and earth Qi and blood essence containing their own soul breath, both of them were very happy to take it out.


    As long as the power of faith is determined to customize the equipment, it will naturally appear and then be collected by the system.


    Therefore, Qi Le did not deliberately mention this point.


    And finally, and most importantly, the materials needed to customize the equipment.


    Because the boxer that seratel asked for was not a special item.


    So there are not so many material requirements.


    As long as it is tough enough fur or scales, of course, the higher the quality, the better. If you can attach other precious minerals or auxiliary materials, it will be better.


    In short, there is only a minimum bottom line and no upper limit for customized equipment.


    The more material goes beyond the bottom line, the better the equipment will be forged.


    This point, Qi Le also said clearly.


    It is not unreasonable to say that every cent is worth the money.


    But when it was lanche''s turn, Qile was silent for a long time.


    Because lanche requires customized equipment, the function is a little special, and the materials needed are naturally different.


    "You want equipment that can strengthen dragon power or dragon breath, right?"


    Qi Le touched his chin, while waiting for the system''s reply, he was also thinking.

 Chapter 2100

    "to forge this equipment, you need enough keel and at least one complete dragon soul."


    "You can increase the quality and quantity of materials, but never reduce them. What''s the problem?"


    After a long silence, Qi Le began to speak.


    If you want to strengthen dragon power or dragon breath, you can only start from dragon.


    Other races, or mineral plants, have no such function.


    "Dragon soul and keel I see. I''ll bring it with me if I have a chance. "


    Randy was surprised, but he didn''t show surprise or anger.


    As LanChi said before, his relationship with the dragon clan is not good.


    If you have a chance to kill the dragon, I think lanche will not be merciful.


    "Orchid, if you really think so, you might as well take me one."


    "You don''t need the remaining dragon scales and tendons. Just let me use them to forge boxing sets. How about that?"


    On hearing this, seratel immediately stepped up and made a suggestion.


    What''s on the dragon is the top forging material.


    Even dragon blood can be used for quenching in forging.


    "If you are free, come along."


    "I''d love to have more help."


    Lanche glanced at seratel and said, without expression.


    Although he didn''t want outsiders to get involved in the fight within the dragon clan, if seratel insisted on doing so, then lanche had no opinion.


    It is always good to have more than one helper.


    "That''s settled."


    Seratel walked away laughing.


    Customized equipment is something that has to wait until the materials are in place.


    Now, at best, there is just a glimmer of expectation.


    And after Randy and seratel left, Ziller immediately pulled out the product strengthening stove and put it in a corner of the store, opposite the pet card changer.


    The shape of the commercial intensified furnace is quite similar to the legendary alchemy furnace.


    It''s a tripod tripod with a lid. It''s about as high as one person. It''s covered with patterns.


    When you want to strengthen, open the lid, throw the merchandise in, and then put it into the crystal and pray sincerely.


    After strengthening, no matter whether it is successful or not, the products will be spitted out from the opening under the tripod.


    The only difference is that if we succeed, the products will be strengthened.


    No, it''s slag.


    The product strengthening furnace with such conspicuous appearance naturally attracts the attention of a large number of customers.


    Even if the position is a little biased, it can not stop the curiosity of customers.


    As soon as Qile looked back, he saw the customers around him, including elves, dwarfs, orcs, and the Terrans who ran to the city of life after the race war.


    So he reached out and knocked on the side of the commodity strengthening furnace.


    "You must be curious about what it is. I''ll tell you the secret now."


    "This tripod is called a commodity strengthening furnace. As long as you put in the Spirit Crystal and pray sincerely, you can strengthen the goods put in."


    "Of course, if reinforcement fails, the product will turn into slag, so please keep a good attitude."


    A brief introduction, by the way, after a reminder, Qile Shi ran back to the sofa.


    The customers, who were still on the lookout, sent out a mixture of amazement and excitement.


    There is no doubt that the equipping furnace was a very popular machine and was soon accepted by customers.


    And they''re surrounded.


    In the past, more and more customers have strengthened their products.


    We should know that commodity strengthening furnace can not only strengthen all kinds of equipment, but also strengthen pills.


    After strengthening and successfully shipping pills, the efficacy can be increased by at least 30%.


    And the more devout you pray, the more effective it will be.


    At most, it can even double the efficacy directly. For those pills with lifetime use limit, one pill can be used as two pills.


    In this way, it will be cheaper for customers who have not used pills that can permanently enhance their attributes.


    Because the pills that have been used will not take effect even if they are taken after strengthening.


    How can the system make such an obvious loophole.


    In addition, the success rate of commercial intensified furnaces is about 23% or so.


    After all, the power of faith provided by customers is something that needs to be extracted from the system. How can it be used to strengthen products.Qile also understands this behavior very well.


    It''s not charity to open a shop. You have to take what you should.


    What''s more, the lower the success rate, on the contrary, can make these customers who are busy strengthening have a higher sense of expectation.


    And pray more and more devoutly to pray that their equipment can enhance success.


    There will be more power of faith.


    Therefore, even if the success rate has been criticized, there are still not few customers around the product strengthening furnace.


    Even many customers have begun to study how to improve the success rate of commodity strengthening furnace.


    To this end, in the new world model, a guild dedicated to the study of the success rate of commodity enhancement has also been established quietly.


    In nature, it is a branch of the pet card Research Association.


    However, the audience of commodity intensive research association should be more extensive.


    As soon as it was established, the number of members joining the association quickly exceeded 1000.


    Then people began to share their experience of successfully strengthening commodities in the guild, and organized them into posts and posted them to the forum of membership card exchange system.


    There are all kinds of these methods. Qile sometimes finds these posts interesting.


    However, if we really want to say that commodities can strengthen the core content of success, there is only one.


    That is whether the power of faith provided is sufficient.


    Because the so-called success rate, in essence, is whether the customers who want to strengthen the products have the power of belief. After being extracted by the system, there is still no way to complete the strengthening.


    If there is no way to complete the reinforcement, the result is that the reinforcement fails.


    The system will save the remaining power of faith, waiting for the customer to provide the power of faith next time.


    Until the same customer accumulated the power of faith, enough to strengthen a commodity.


    That would strengthen success.


    Although the nature of the success rate of commercial intensification furnaces has not been found.


    But a similar pattern was found by the guys at the commodity intensive research association.


    And also seriously sorted out the method and detailed steps, sent to the forum for other reference.


    This method is commonly known as taking garbage equipment to pad knives.


    Until you feel that the time is right, take out the equipment that really needs to be strengthened and strengthen it.

 Chapter 2101

    at first sight of this method, Qi Le was really surprised.


    I have to sigh that the strength of these customers in the store is not so good, but there are many crooked ideas.


    However, it''s about experience.


    It is easy for inexperienced people to be distorted.


    The garbage equipment of cushion knife is strengthened successfully, but the equipment that really wants to strengthen is exploded.


    This is the most embarrassing situation.


    However, this problem does not exist for the rich.


    Cushion knife?


    No need!


    Buy dozens of the same goods, strengthen until they succeed.


    However, in view of this problem, Qile has long thought of a solution.


    That is - when appropriate, let the system add a secondary enhancement function in the commodity strengthening furnace!


    In any case, the main purpose of the system is to harvest the power of faith, and secondly, to completely update the goods in the store.


    But the new opening of a high-level purchasing channel, this stingy system and feel unnecessary.


    Therefore, the commodity strengthening furnace came into being.


    So it is not impossible to strengthen twice, strengthen three times and even strengthen many times later.


    The higher the frequency of reinforcement, the stronger the function of the commodity.


    But the lower the overall success rate.


    In this way, it is impossible to pile up the enhancement times with the Spirit Crystal.


    Even if you want to pile up, you can only use the power of faith.


    If you want to pray ungodly, get good equipment?


    No way!


    However, to be honest, no matter how much a commodity is strengthened, what it will enhance is only the function of the commodity itself.


    There is no need to rely on reinforcement to upgrade the quality of a product.


    At most, they can surpass the original grade at the level of strength.


    But the nature will not change much.


    But even so, commercial stoves are equally popular.


    Every day, there are more customers waiting by than the previous PET card swapping machine, and every one of them is saying something.


    Even some customers have a small censer, and they have to pay homage before they can strengthen their equipment.


    It turns out that this method is also effective.


    It has caused many people to imitate.


    Because of these things, the store has become quite lively.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strengthening this kind of thing is really a good way to cheat krypton."


    Looking at the bustling scene beside the commodity strengthening furnace, Qile can''t help feeling.


    At present, the product strengthening furnace is still in the primary stage, and the function of secondary strengthening is only a concept of Qile, and the system has not been added for the time being.


    It''s just like this. It''s already so lively.


    Then if the function of secondary enhancement is turned on, how can we get it.


    The customers in the store must be crazy.


    But these things, that is the Afterword.


    Now the Qile can only think about it, and can''t see such a crazy scene for the time being.


    If you want to start the second enhancement, you have to wait until the first enhancement is popularized.


    Cheat krypton that also needs to set a period of recovery time in the middle, even if it needs the power of faith.


    When you recover, you''ll be able to cheat krypton again.


    "Good afternoon, manager Qi. The store is really busy during this period of time."


    The door of the store was suddenly pushed open, and lanche and Shana walked into the store together. Then they took a look at the corner where the products were strengthened and said with a smile.


    As early as it appeared, the product strengthening furnace spread all over the customer group at a very fast speed.


    Even if Randy and his strong powers can''t use the commercial strengthening furnace, they have heard of the name.


    So every time I come to the store, I feel a sigh.


    "The store used to be busy, but the excitement was different."


    Qile shrugged and then said, "are you ready to customize your equipment?"


    "Not yet. Those materials are really hard to find."


    When it comes to this, lanche is a little melancholy.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Lanqi can''t do anything to the dragon people. It''s mainly because the giant dragons in the northern mountains are hard to find.


    You know, the disputes within the dragon clan are quite cruel. Forging equipment with dragon soul and keel is not a rare thing.


    Just like the original East wilderness, the war between the Terrans and the dragon clan formed the ruins of the present dragon.In the ruins of the dragon, one of the dragon clan magic array is to hold the fire of the dragon soul with a large number of dragon spirits.


    So it''s normal to forge equipment with dragon soul and keel, even if it''s not common.


    The problem now, however, is that lanche can''t find any other dragons in the northern mountains.


    But Donghuang, langi is not willing to go back now.


    What''s more, today''s Dragon people basically stay on Dragon Island, and few of them stay alone in the outside world.


    But let lanche return to Dragon Island, that is not to throw himself into the net.


    "So I''m here to help Shana customize a weapon and see what materials she needs."


    And then he said.


    "Do you remember now?"


    Qi Le''s face has an unexpected look, but the development of things is reasonable.


    Shana is also a strong level of power, even if it is a new recruit, it also needs a weighing weapon.


    The weapons used in the past when they were at the peak of hero level are not very good now.


    Originally, Qile thought that SANA would come to customize weapons the next day.


    Who knows it''s going to drag on.


    "Tell me what you want for weapons."


    Qile looked at Shana and asked.


    "In fact, there are not too many requirements. For a long bow, as long as it is powerful and has a long range, it will do."


    Shana didn''t even think about it, so she answered directly.


    It seems that before I came to the store, I had thought of all the requirements.


    "Manager Qi, there should be no problem."


    "No problem, of course."


    Qi Le nodded and answered with affirmation.


    The performance of a long bow is really reflected in its range and power, which is what archers need most.


    In combat, if you can''t be close, you''d better not be close.


    Then range and power are particularly important.


    As long as I can kill you in the process of your close proximity, then you can''t get close to me.


    This is a very good theory, and it is well founded and convincing.


    "In terms of materials, the bow body can make do with it and forge it with top-grade ores. But for this bow string, you''d better find materials that are tough enough."


    "Well, I personally suggest that materials like Longjin can be used to make bowstring."

 Chapter 2102

    in addition to the three fixed costs, Qile told SANA about materials according to the list of materials provided by the system and combined with her own understanding.


    In fact, if possible, the bow is forged from the spine of the dragon, which is more powerful.


    However, as soon as he said this, he felt like he was catching a dragon in a disaster.


    So Qi Le thought about it, but he didn''t say it.


    However, there is a saying that the whole body of the dragon is a treasure, whether it is the keel, dragon scales, or dragon claws, dragon teeth, or dragon blood, dragon tendons, that is the top forging materials.


    So to be reasonable, this is not really Qile willing to harm those dragons.


    Mainly This is the fact.


    Of course, if it is to make shields and other armor, then Qile will not recommend the materials on the dragon.


    Because the dragon is good at attacking, the weapons forged are also offensive weapons.


    If you want to make armor, it will be better to use tortoise shell and other materials.


    For example, the ten thousand year xuangui who is still guarding the Huangyuan empire


    "Longjin?"


    As soon as he said this, lanche looked at Qile with a strange look on his face.


    I can''t help but think: does the manager of Qi want to catch the dragon clan? Is this a complaint against me?


    But of course, what I think will not be said.


    What''s more, the relationship between Lanqi and the dragon clan is not so good. If there is a disaster, it will be a disaster.


    So soon, lanche smashed his mouth and said in a voice, "that''s just right. Let''s call seratel together. What we want is living together."


    Lanche needs a keel and a dragon spirit.


    Seratel needs dragon scales and, if possible, dragon skins.


    Shana needs Longjin.


    I don''t know if I can find a strong person with dragon claws and teeth.


    It happened to form a team to hunt a giant dragon, so we had all the materials.


    "Really, what kind of weapons did silatel order? Boxing? "


    Shanna looked at lanche and asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s boxing."


    Lange nodded slowly.


    To be honest, in fact, with the finger tiger as a weapon, seratel would have a lot more damage than a boxing set.


    But if you can add bone spurs to the boxing set, it should not be weak.


    In that case, dragon teeth and claws seem to be useful


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, a loud roar from heaven and earth appeared above the city of life.


    and several simultaneous interpreting lines seemed to be responding to the loud roar of the loud roar, and they were passed by, and the momentum was shaking heaven and earth.


    A circle of sound like substance spread down from the sky.


    That circle of ripples, like a stone into the calm water, clear, but full of pressure.


    "It''s the roar of the dragon!"


    Qi Le frowned slightly and looked out of the shop.


    When staying in the store on weekdays, Qile rarely spreads its perception, at most, it covers the city of life.


    Therefore, as long as the breath comes from the high altitude, as long as it is deliberately restrained, it is difficult for Qile to pay attention to it.


    After all, as long as you are in a shop, no one can pose a threat to yourself.


    Over time, Qile did not care much about this aspect.


    However, at this moment, the sudden roar of the dragon made Qi Le stand up from the sofa.


    This momentum is obviously aimed at the city of life.


    Even Longwei, who came down from the sky, visited the city of life and gathered all over the shop.


    The terrible dragon power, even if not deliberately aimed at the city of life.


    It also makes the residents of the city of life, as well as tourists, shiver and dare not move.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be noticed by the owner of this dragon power, and then I''ll dispose of it.


    "It''s the roar of a dragon, and there''s more than one dragon."


    After hearing the roar, lanche''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Lanche..."


    Shana on one side reaches out and takes lanche''s hand.


    "This is for you?"


    Qi Le glanced at range, and his face was not right, as if he had understood what was going on.


    Even if you don''t deal with the dragon people, you don''t need to look like this.


    Unless, the dragon who came to the city of life is an acquaintance of lanche.


    "If I''m right, it''s coming to me, or more accurately, for the king''s token in my hand."Instead of denying it, lanche simply nodded.


    The holy King token is a treasure of the dragon family left by the Dragon King. It is said that there is a secret to promote the king level.


    However, for this statement, range can be said to be sneering.


    You know, the holy King''s token has been handed down among the dragon people for thousands of years. If there is such an important secret sealed up, how can today''s Dragon people hide in the Dragon Island.


    However, it is only range who sneers at this statement.


    Other members of the dragon clan still want to win the holy King token.


    "It''s probably that when the holy King token absorbed the Dragon scales of his Majesty the Dragon King, these guys were aware of the breath of the holy King''s token."


    "It''s a pity that after hiding for more than ten years, they finally found it."


    Lanche probably had expected this day, so his face was only gloomy and there was no panic.


    The days of hiding in Tibet will come to an end.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to stay in the East wilderness for fear of implicating lanqing''er and lanzi''er.


    But now it''s different. LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er have grown up.


    So even if he was found to be hiding, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Was it the time to absorb dragon scales?"


    Qi Le was slightly surprised.


    It turns out that it has something to do with myself.


    "It has nothing to do with store manager Qi. Speaking of it, I would like to thank Mr. Qi if I can get the Dragon scales of his Majesty the Dragon King."


    Lange gave a reluctant smile and patted Shana on the back of her hand.


    "Well, let me meet those guys for a while."


    "Lanche, be careful."


    Shanna nodded and told.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how I say, I''m also the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan!"


    Randy, who has never mentioned his own identity, has a positive look on his face, and suddenly speaks with great boldness.


    Then he threw his black cloak, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    When it reappears, it is a black dragon above the city of life.


    The size of the body blocks out the sun!


    The momentum is so strong that it is as majestic as an abyss!


    The prosperity of Longwei is unparalleled!


    "Dragon clan, demon Dragon Emperor..."


    Qi Le went outside the store and looked up at the sky. The black dragon, Langqi, was reading the title slowly.

 Chapter 2103

    the giant dragon of the strong level is indeed the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan.


    "Shana, you knew it from the beginning."


    "Are there many dragon emperors of the dragon clan?"


    I feel that someone is coming around. Qi Le knows who it is without looking at it, so she directly asks.


    "I did know from the beginning that lanche was the Dragon King of the dragon clan, and he also knew that I was the holy daughter of the elves."


    Shanna looked up into the sky and whispered, as if she was remembering something.


    Love across races.


    The princes of the dragon clan and the princesses of the Huang Empire were typical examples.


    But the outcome of those two is not good.


    "But I don''t know exactly how many dragon emperors there are. Lanche didn''t tell me about it."


    "The other Dragon Emperor I know is the Guangming emperor who was in charge of the order of Longdao when he left Longdao."


    Shana didn''t hide it, she told her all she knew.


    "Bright Dragon Emperor, and devil Dragon Emperor..."


    Qi Le chewed the two titles, and the expression on his face gradually became wonderful.


    These two titles, how to hear it feel like the opposite ah.


    No wonder Randy is leaving from Dragon Island.


    But really to say, the ordinary dragon in the face of the Dragon Emperor level of LanChi, is really not an opponent.


    No wonder Randy is so confident.


    However, in Qile''s perception, in the sky those uninvited dragons, there is indeed a giant dragon of strong level.


    I''m sure Randy sensed it.


    If this situation needs to be met, there should be only one conclusion.


    The comers are acquaintances.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky above the city of life.


    A few dark shadows, whistling from the sky above the clouds, gradually increased, and the outline became more and more clear.


    The majestic dragon power, like a vast sea wave, comes from the sky and smashes the space along the way.


    Countless cracks appear in the sky, like a broken mirror.


    Dark space turbulence in the sky everywhere, as if the end of the same, terrible, mind-catching.


    The frenzied scene makes the residents and tourists in the city of life shiver.


    They were almost suffocated by the terrible Longwei.


    "The city of life, however, is also one of the most magnificent city states of the elves. How can you make such a mess?"


    Lanche meets the enemy in the sky, so Shana naturally has to do a good job in logistics.


    With the raging dragon power sweeping down, Shana who stayed in the store also went out and released her own pressure.


    The power of the powerful is so majestic.


    As soon as it was released, it surged up and shrouded over the city of life.


    The dragon power, which was originally oppressed on the residents and tourists of the city of life, was immediately scattered.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt the whole body relaxed, as if a heavy burden had been unloaded.


    However, the disappearance of dragon power does not mean the disappearance of fear.


    Because the giant beast in the sky is the fundamental source of fear.


    The shadow falling from the sky soon reveals its true features in front of everyone in the city of life.


    Dragon!


    Nine dragons!


    Each dragon is at least several hundred meters long, flapping its wings and hovering over the city of life.


    The leading giant dragon has a wingspan of more than 1000 meters, and its shadow blocks out the sky.


    The appearance of these nine dragons instantly obscured the light in the sky.


    Let the city of life fall completely into darkness.


    And the one who confronts the Nine Dragons is also a black dragon.


    Such a shocking scene, even without the oppression of Longwei, the impact of the huge dragon body alone is enough to spread fear everywhere.


    Even Shana couldn''t stop it.


    The desire to survive is the instinct of all living creatures, and fear is the derivative of the desire for survival.


    Fear is the most normal state in the face of threats that you can''t match in any case.


    However, under the impact of this big field, there are still some people who can keep calm.


    These people are the customers in the Qile store.


    There is a saying that although these guys'' own strength is compared with those giant dragons, they may not be very good, but what kind of big scenes have not been seen?The powerful power is incomparable, and the great power is vast.


    It may not be possible to get these guys to line up in person, but it''s OK to have them pointing around.


    Even if it is not dare to comment, but hide in the store to watch, or do it.


    Because in the idea of these customers, "the store is an absolute safe area" has long been rooted in the heart.


    So there is nothing to be afraid of such "small scenes".


    "Unexpectedly, there are two giant dragons in the realm of the strong. In order to deal with Lanqi, the dragon clan is also a blood bank."


    Looking at the nine dragons in the sky, Qi Le couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Naturally, the leading dragon is not only a strong giant dragon, but also has a lot of heaven and earth Qi, which is not under LanChi.


    And the dragon of the other strong level is still good, it should only be the new strong level power.


    It should not be far from the realm of Shana''s cultivation.


    The Nine Dragons burst out of the dragon power, Shana alone, of course, can not resist.


    Therefore, most of the credit for dispersing Longwei is attributed to lanche.


    Shana''s pressure to resist the Longwei is just the part left after langi''s obstruction.


    However, even the remaining small part of Longwei is not affordable for the residents and tourists in the city of life.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, this time, why don''t you run away again?"


    Among the nine dragons, the leading dragon looks at lanche and says sarcastically.


    After the loss of the holy King''s token, after more than ten years of searching, most of the dragons were full of resentment against range.


    Although the dragon has a long life span, it does not mean that they are willing to waste their time.


    Especially in the case that the holy King''s token is still the treasure of the dragon clan.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you, Dragon Emperor of the earth."


    "What about Longsheng? Didn''t you come? "


    Lanqi chuckled and didn''t care about the tone of the Dragon King.


    Range didn''t care at all to mock such things.


    Since he took the holy King''s token, he would not deny it. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. What''s the use of boasting.


    "To deal with you, I''m here, it''s enough. You don''t need the ocean dragon emperor."


    The Earth Dragon Emperor said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2104

    "sure enough, the Dragon Emperor of the earth, you''ve really gone back. What good has long Sheng given you?"


    Lanche said, with an expectant look on his face.


    There are four Dragon emperors in Longdao.


    They are the Guangming Dragon Emperor who is in charge of the Dragon Island, the ocean dragon emperor who controls the surrounding sea area, the Earth Dragon Emperor assisted by him and the Magic Dragon Emperor who governs the order.


    The four Dragon emperors have no difference in their identities, and they are all great powers who have been in the strong level for a long time.


    On weekdays, they also perform their respective duties, which maintain the peace between the dragon people.


    It was not until that day that lanche took the king''s token from the Dragon Island that the balance was broken.


    As a magic dragon emperor, orchid broke up with the other three dragon emperors.


    However, what Guangming longhuang advocated was to continue guarding the Dragon Island, but what the ocean dragon emperor advocated was to take back the holy King''s token from lanche''s hand and return it to Longdao.


    It''s just that these words are just pleasant to hear.


    Guangming Dragon Emperor knows the mind of the ocean dragon emperor. The so-called regaining the king''s token is just a high sounding word.


    As a treasure of the dragon clan, the holy King token is said to contain the secret of breaking through the realm of the strong.


    Although the four Dragon emperors all know that this legend may really be just a legend.


    But the power in the king''s token is real.


    Tearing space, looking back on breath


    Even in the holy King''s token, there is a lot of heaven and earth Qi.


    If such treasures fall into the hands of the ocean dragon emperor, it is impossible to return to the Dragon Island.


    Because the ambition of the ocean dragon emperor is the biggest among the four Dragon emperors.


    It is also the only one of the four Dragon emperors who wants to take the throne of holy king again.


    Therefore, the bright Dragon Emperor is willing to let the Magic Dragon Emperor orchid take the holy King''s token out of the Dragon Island, so as to cut off the ocean dragon emperor''s mind.


    He did not want to let the holy King''s token fall into the hands of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Otherwise, the persistence of the dragon people for thousands of years will turn into a bubble.


    This secret matter is also the agreement between LanChi and Guangming Dragon Emperor. No one knows about it except for them.


    That is the so-called tacit understanding.


    So it''s easy for Randy to think about it.


    The battle between the bright Dragon Emperor and the ocean dragon emperor will surely pull up the Dragon Emperor of the earth.


    You know, the neutral is always the best help.


    The Earth Dragon Emperor was just used as a sword by the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    But if you make a knife, you should have the consciousness of making a knife.


    Although Lanqi is clear in his mind, he will never show mercy. After all, he has no good feelings for the dragon people.


    In particular, the people on the side of the ocean dragon emperor are eager to kill quickly.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, don''t say any more. Since you have revealed your whereabouts on your own initiative this time, you must also be ready."


    "Hand over the holy King''s token, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Dragon Emperor of the earth didn''t care a bit about lanche''s words.


    No matter how good the Sea Dragon Emperor gives, can it be greater than the holy King token?


    Even if there is no such thing as ambition at the beginning, as long as the time is right, it will still breed crazily.


    The temptation of the holy King token is placed in front of you. If you can really rely on the holy King token to achieve the level of king, step on the throne of the dragon clan.


    At that time, it is not a dream to lead the dragon people to unify the heaven and earth.


    Who doesn''t want such supreme power and power?


    "Earth Dragon Emperor, who in the end gave you confidence that you could take the holy King''s token from my hand."


    "Even if it is arrogant, there must be a limit."


    Orchid couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the Dragon Emperor contemptuously and said.


    Among the four Dragon emperors, according to the realm of cultivation, only ocean dragon emperor can be compared with Lanqi.


    Although the Earth Dragon Emperor and the bright Dragon Emperor are both strong, they are one notch worse than the heaven and earth.


    The real combat effectiveness is not as good as it is.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, I know you are powerful, so I also brought you a big gift."


    The Earth Dragon Emperor gave a cold smile, then raised his head and said, "in the dragon magic array, there is a name of magic array called zhenlonghun. I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    Zhenlonghun is a magic array specially used to deal with the dragon people.


    How could Randy not know.


    Even in the ruins of the dragon in Donghuang, the fire magic array of dragon soul contains a part of the magic array of Zhenlong soul.


    It is specially used to suppress those dragon spirits in the war between the Terran and the dragon.In order to better refine the fire of dragon soul.


    The complete version of the magic array of Zhenlong soul, as its name suggests, is a magic array born to completely suppress the target dragon soul.


    In ancient times, it was the magic array specially used to deal with traitors of the dragon clan.


    "You are really willing to give up your blood in order to get the holy King''s token."


    Lanche scanned a circle of dragons.


    If you want to use the dragon soul magic array to deal with a strong dragon, you have to sacrifice at least three dragon blood of hero level.


    This thing is only used when the strength of the traitors of the dragon clan is too strong.


    The Earth Dragon Emperor brought eight dragons in one breath. I''m afraid that he wanted all of them to participate in the sacrifice.


    To ensure that every Dragon will not fall.


    However, the lost dragon blood must be cultivated for at least hundreds of years before it can be recovered.


    So it''s not a problem to say the last sentence.


    "It''s good that you know, Magic Dragon Emperor. The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you understand this sentence, you should hand in the holy King''s token instead of continuing to fight in a desperate situation."


    The Dragon Emperor of the earth smiles and looks down at lanche.


    Around the eight dragon, also flew to their respective positions, this piece of sky blocked up.


    The layout of the Zhenlong soul array should not be too elaborate.


    Because the dragon magic array was originally designed to deal with the traitors of the dragon clan. The core of the big array is sufficient dragon blood, not the array pattern of the big array itself.


    So just surround the target and block it.


    "I see. It seems that you are prepared."


    Lange laughs inexplicably, with an emotional laugh in his voice.


    "But, Earth Dragon Emperor, why do you think that I haven''t made any progress in these ten years?"


    At this point, lanche flung the demon''s Colosseum out.


    Zhenlonghun formation is really a killing array to deal with the dragon people, so Lanqi will not be stupid enough to resist.


    As long as you drag the Earth Dragon Emperor to the demon''s Colosseum, no matter what happens to the outside world, it will not interfere with it.

 Chapter 2105

    anyway, Shana is watching the city of life.


    No matter how bad it is, we have the help of the store manager.


    So lanche has no worries at all. He just needs to solve the Dragon Emperor of the earth.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Earth Dragon Emperor''s heart suddenly appeared a bad premonition.


    But before I could make any response, I found myself in the dark.


    When the Earth Dragon Emperor''s eyes, the light again, it suddenly found that the surrounding scene has changed.


    "Welcome to the fiend''s Colosseum!"


    In the round field, the sand is flying.


    Carved with thousands of monsters, stone pillars, straight to the sky, high can not see the top.


    Lange stood in the middle of the Colosseum, looking coldly at the Dragon Emperor of the earth. People stood up and welcomed him.


    "Here Where is it? "


    The Earth Dragon Emperor was startled and surprised to find that the giant dragons surrounding lanche had disappeared.


    This is a sand flying arena, full of oddities everywhere.


    "Don''t you understand the common language?"


    "Then maybe I should speak to you again in dragon language."


    "Dragon King of the earth, welcome to my field - the fiend''s arena!"


    LAN Qi grinned and revealed his sharp teeth. He said the ancient longzu language which was completely different from the common language.


    However, how can we not understand the common language.


    It''s just a mockery to say so.


    "Your field? How can this be possible? "


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, how can you have your own domain?"


    The Earth Dragon Emperor looks at the surrounding environment in shock and senses the space barrier at the end of the space.


    The final conclusion is that they are not willing to believe it.


    This space may really be the domain of the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    However, this ability to create space is not what the dragon people should have.


    Broken space is easy.


    Creating space is extremely difficult.


    This is the consensus among all species, and it is also the root cause of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s shock.


    We should know that the essence of the space mage''s creation of space is to intercept the force of space from the outside world for his own use.


    To put it simply, it is not very difficult to create a small space.


    The difficulty is how to ensure the existence of this space.


    This is equivalent to turning a small space in this piece of heaven and earth into exclusive space. As long as the stability of this space can be maintained, there will be no problem.


    But it''s not creating space out of thin air.


    For as long as it is within the jurisdiction of the will of heaven and earth, the power to create space is not what a living creature should have.


    If we want to achieve this, we must first get rid of the jurisdiction of the will of heaven and earth.


    In other words, has the demon Dragon Emperor reached The top of the strong!


    "I have been asked this question before, so I will answer you again."


    "Although it may disappoint you, this space is not created by me."


    Randy answered this question naturally.


    The fiend''s Colosseum is indeed a great treasure.


    At least as far as this independent space is concerned, it is beyond the category of ordinary treasures.


    "But you don''t have to worry about that, because whether or not I created this space, it''s my field now."


    "You will be buried in this Colosseum."


    Lanche would not be kind enough to explain so many things to the Dragon Emperor.


    Now that they have all come to the Colosseum, the rest of the work needs only to be dealt with by the battle.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, I recognize your strength, but if you want to kill me so easily, that''s daydreaming!"


    The Earth Dragon Emperor was naturally not willing to be outdone. After hearing the words of lanche, he immediately became angry.


    "I hope you can say it later."


    "Devil''s invitation!"


    Lanche shook his head and directly activated the demon''s Colosseum skills.


    Thirty percent of the strength of the Earth Dragon Emperor was stripped off in an instant, and then blessed on lanche.


    All of a sudden, the face of the Earth Dragon Emperor finally changed.


    You know, in terms of real combat effectiveness, the Earth Dragon Emperor is slightly inferior to the devil Dragon Emperor.


    Now it will be reduced by another 30%, and then the Magic Dragon Emperor will be blessed.In this way, there is no need to fight at all.


    Although the Earth Dragon Emperor is not weak enough to fight back, it is impossible to win.


    The next battle is the result of one side down.


    "Damn it! Demon Dragon Emperor, you are plotting against me


    The Earth Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth and swore angrily.


    "Against you?"


    "Earth Dragon Emperor, how long have you been working with me in those years? How did I tell you at the beginning?"


    "The real battle is not a contest between gentlemen, but a fight over life."


    "It''s natural to use every pole to decide life and death according to different heights."


    "What''s more, it''s not a conspiracy, it''s just a little home advantage."


    Lanche said with a sneer, sneering at the idea of "plotting.".


    "Devil''s invitation" is like a special benefit reducing magic, not a secret weapon for sneak attack. You don''t need to take advantage of people''s unprepared.


    So it''s a normal way to fight.


    "Moreover, the Earth Dragon Emperor, your ability is here, also can''t display, therefore, you lose certain."


    At the end, lanche added.


    The four Dragon emperors of the dragon clan are naturally good at each other.


    Guangming Dragon Emperor is in charge of Dragon Island and is good at Dragon language magic, so many dragon magic arrays are arranged by Guangming Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor of the sea, just like its name, is in charge of the sea area and is good at controlling the water elements.


    In the sea area, the sea dragon emperor can be called the existence of invincible in the same realm.


    The Earth Dragon Emperor is able to draw energy from the earth to repair his own damage and provide him with endless power.


    In terms of endurance, the Earth Dragon King is worthy of the first.


    Among the four Dragon emperors, only the sea dragon emperor can control the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    So it''s no surprise that the Earth Dragon Emperor will turn against the ocean dragon emperor.


    As the Magic Dragon Emperor, lanche is good at close combat.


    Dragon proud of its powerful physique, is in the hands of lanche was played to the extreme, the combat effectiveness is unmatched.


    That''s why the king''s token fell into range''s hands.


    Because the ocean dragon emperor needs to rely on the sea area, the bright dragon emperor needs to stay in the Dragon Island.


    Not to mention the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    If he only competes for endurance, lanche is not afraid at all, but will be a little annoyed.

 Chapter 2106

    What''s more, in the fiend''s Colosseum, the ability of the Earth Dragon Emperor can''t be exerted.


    In the fiend''s Colosseum, there is no earth power that the Earth Dragon Emperor can absorb.


    So this battle, in the beginning, was doomed to an end.


    It''s just a pity that the dragon soul of the Earth Dragon Emperor will be swallowed up by the demon''s Colosseum after his death.


    Otherwise, lanche really wants to forge a piece of equipment for himself with the dragon soul of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    After all, among the dragon people, the highest level of cultivation is the four Dragon emperors.


    The bright Dragon Emperor is in Longdao.


    The Dragon Emperor is in the sea.


    In these two places, if lanche went, he would be trapped.


    So the only thing that can make up his mind is the Dragon Emperor of the earth.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. In order to avoid the town dragon soul array, lanche had to give up the dragon soul of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    The Earth Dragon Emperor seems to be aware of this fact, his face suddenly becomes particularly ugly.


    If you can live, who wants to die.


    However, the battle has become a foregone conclusion, and we have chosen our own position.


    Regret is meaningless, it will only let the opponent look down on themselves.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor, I want to know, what did you steal the holy King token for?"


    "Do you want to sit on the throne of the supreme king?"


    The Earth Dragon Emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, but in the end, he did not beg for mercy, but asked the question he wanted to know most.


    "The throne of the king?"


    "No, I don''t want to. It''s an honor for his Majesty the Dragon King, not for me."


    Since the end of the Earth Dragon Emperor has been doomed, then lanche will not be in a hurry for this moment. If he can answer, he will not conceal it.


    "I know that you want to reopen your journey to heaven with the king''s token."


    "But do you know what Donghuang will look like if the road to heaven is really reopened? What will the North mountains look like


    "Do you think that the reason why we return to Longdao is because of our agreement with the Terrans?"


    "If you really feel that way, I can only say that you are not worthy of being called the Dragon Emperor!"


    You know, under the leadership of the Dragon King, the dragon clan was standing on the top of all nations and overlooking the world.


    How could you compromise with the Terrans.


    Even though there are many great powers among the Terrans, they can also be regarded as one of the top races.


    But if we really want to compete with the dragon people, the Terrans are not enough.


    But it was under such circumstances that the battle between the human race and the dragon clan led all the people of the Dragon nationality to retreat to Longdao and never again appeared in the eastern wilderness.


    Anyone with a brain can find something wrong with it.


    Only at that time, no one asked questions.


    Why?


    "The dragon people retreated to Longdao to guard the road to heaven."


    "For thousands of years, every Guangming Dragon Emperor has never left the Dragon Island, just for the purpose of forever closing the town to heaven!"


    "You fools, for your own selfish desires, even want to use the holy King''s token to reopen the road to heaven, and turn the dragon people''s thousands of years of persistence into nothing. You deserve more than death."


    When he said that, he was about to swear.


    Fortunately, he finally resisted, and did not show the side of his own lack of quality.


    However, this words, but let the Earth Dragon Emperor completely changed his face.


    After a long silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "the devil Dragon Emperor, the road to heaven is not open, and we will never have the opportunity to be promoted."


    "That is the throne of the king! Who doesn''t want to sit in that supreme position


    No matter which race you are, the only way to be promoted to the realm of king is to gather the faith of thousands of living creatures to form a supreme throne.


    There is no other way.


    This is completely different from the promotion in the previous realms.


    Because the trial crystal, the highest is only the strong level of trial crystal.


    After all, no matter which race, as long as promoted to the king level, the source of power will be transformed to the supreme throne.


    It''s the same for Warcraft and other beasts.


    Therefore, it also gives every strong person a hope of the peak state, and a hope to achieve the king level power.


    As long as the power of faith is not extinguished, he can not die.


    What a temptation!


    Even if the life span of the dragon people is very long, it can never be immortal.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that under such a great temptation, there are some amazing ambitious guys.But the road to heaven has the power to gather the power of faith.


    Now the town was granted by the dragon people, which led to the gathering of the power of belief into a joke, and the achievement of the king''s kingdom was an unreachable dream.


    Therefore, it is not for no reason that the ocean dragon emperor and the Earth Dragon Emperor want to reopen the road to heaven.


    "The road to heaven, step by step."


    "It''s really a wonderful hope."


    "But, Dragon Emperor of the earth, have you ever thought about why the road to heaven was blocked? Why do the dragon people willingly retreat to the Dragon Island and guard the road to heaven


    Rankie sneered, then looked at the Dragon Emperor of the earth and yelled at him.


    Once the road to heaven is opened, the power to gather the power of faith can indeed be re opened.


    But at the same time, the spatial position of the heaven and earth will also be exposed in the sight of those gods.


    At that time, those who came to invade the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains would not only be envoys of the God of war.


    The gods have spared no effort in developing believers.


    You know, even if you''re a God, it''s very different.


    The more the power of faith is collected, the stronger the supreme throne is, and the stronger is its own strength.


    Therefore, the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains, which have not yet developed believers, are simply the contested places of the gods.


    According to this situation, it is only a matter of time before the will of heaven and earth in the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains be destroyed.


    At that time, the heaven and earth had dissipated.


    That Donghuang and the north mountain on all the powerful level of power, I am afraid it is time to die.


    This is also the reason why the road to heaven was sealed for ever.


    The existence of this road to heaven, of course, provides a slim hope of promotion to the realm of king.


    But will the gods watch their competitors?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Gods are always selfish. They can do anything to be strong.


    What''s more, even the will of heaven and earth is shattered. What''s the use of having a road to heaven?


    Therefore, if the road to the sky is reopened, all the efforts and savings over the past thousands of years will be in vain.

 Chapter 2107

    this is also the reason why lanche would rather bear a curse on his back than take the holy King token out of Dragon Island.


    The road to heaven must not be reopened.


    However, at the expense of the freedom of the dragon people, we can get the freedom of hundreds of millions of creatures in this world.


    This exchange is worth it!


    His Majesty the Dragon King will leave the king''s token. I''m afraid it''s also for this matter.


    Lanche didn''t want to speculate so much. He only knew that his Majesty the king of the dragon was a great ancestor of the dragon family.


    "The Earth Dragon Emperor, needless to say, I already know the paranoia and stupidity of you and the Longsheng guy."


    "The road to heaven cannot be reopened, nor can the holy King''s token be given to you."


    "This is where your bones are buried."


    It''s the limit of lanche to be able to say so much to the Dragon Emperor of the earth.


    More words, there is no need to continue to talk with a dying dragon.


    The end of the war has long been doomed, not to mention that lanche''s strength is stronger than the Great Dragon Emperor, and there is also a demon''s arena in hand, with the devil''s invitation letter blessing.


    Even the badge of the Dragon butcher that lanche wears is enough for the emperor of the earth to drink.


    You know, this dragon butcher''s badge is specially prepared for the enemies of the dragon clan.


    I just didn''t expect that after this, I got a more convenient "demon''s arena".


    Therefore, the accessory skills of the Dragon Slayer''s badge are doomed to fail.


    It is the same as swallowing the dragon soul to strengthen its own strength.


    Wouldn''t it be better to let the demon''s Colosseum devour it.


    Not only the effect is stronger, but also any kind of soul can be accepted.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, since you are as stubborn as Guangming emperor''s old antique, you should fight!"


    The Earth Dragon Emperor no longer asked more questions, but raised a high sense of war.


    Since the two are incompatible in the most fundamental concepts, there is no need to continue the discussion.


    Only those who survive are entitled to say that they are right.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Lanche also uttered a cold hum. As soon as his wings vibrated, he met him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fiend''s Colosseum, lanche and the Earth Dragon Emperor are killing each other.


    In the outside world, it''s not much better.


    Although the leader of the Earth Dragon Emperor, was pulled to the devil''s arena by lanche.


    But the other eight dragons are still out there.


    A look at the earth, the Dragon Emperor disappeared without any reason, and the eight dragons immediately became angry.


    "Where is the Dragon Emperor of the earth?"


    "Why did it disappear suddenly? Was it taken to another place?"


    "No way! If the Earth Dragon Emperor doesn''t want to go, how can he be taken away by others? "


    "Someone must have plotted against the Dragon Emperor of the earth!"


    "Since that guy will appear here, maybe there is something that that guy cares about in the city-state below. Let''s force him out."


    "Good plan!"


    The eight dragons had a discussion.


    Finally, under the leadership of the remaining dragon of the strong level realm, he aimed his spearhead at the city of life below.


    Since the Magic Dragon Emperor will appear here, the city-state may have the treasures of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    It''s good to force the demon Dragon Emperor out by destroying the city-state.


    Even if this method doesn''t work, it can also relieve Qi.


    You know, there are only four Dragon emperors who know the road to heaven.


    No other race has ever known about it.


    Therefore, in addition to the four Dragon emperors, the other dragon people who were forced to stay on Dragon Island had already been filled with resentment for other races.


    Especially for the Terrans, they are furious.


    Why can these guys be free, while our dragon people have to stay in the Dragon Island and not live in the world.


    It''s not fair!


    So this resentment broke out at this moment.


    "Well? They What do you want to do? "


    "Is it These dragons want to destroy the city of life


    Shana, who fought against the eight dragons with her own pressure, discovered the abnormality of these dragons for the first time.


    Then a little thought, he wanted to understand the intention of these dragons, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What are you talking about? They want to destroy the city of life? "


    Standing at the door of the shop, Qile heard Shana''s soliloquy and asked."Yes, the dragon power began to change, and the attack intention of those dragons also appeared. The target is the city of life."


    Shana nodded her head very definitely and said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to fighting alone, Shana is not afraid of these dragons.


    But once Shana does, no one can protect the city of life.


    Eight dragons can easily destroy a city without any protection.


    When it comes to destructive power, don''t doubt the dragon.


    Even if seven of the eight dragons are just heroes, there is no difference.


    In the eyes of the dragon, the city-state without the same level of power is just a pile of bigger "building blocks".


    After all, Shana is just an archer. If she really wants to fight, she will restrain the long-range attack and gradually consume it. She can''t stop the destruction of these dragons.


    What''s more, among these dragons, there is one, but the real strong level of the dragon.


    "Attacking the city of life is interesting."


    Qi Le tapped his finger and said slowly.


    Speaking of it, these giant dragons will come here, and Qile has a little bit to do with it.


    If you are really attracted by the breath of the king''s token.


    It''s a matter of course to help.


    What''s more, Qile doesn''t want the city of life to be destroyed like this, so this matter is regulated by Qile.


    "It''s up to me. Just keep protecting the city of life."


    With this in mind, Qile clapped his hands and walked into the store.


    "Is manager Qi going to make a move? That''s really good."


    When Shana heard this, she was relieved.


    Qi store manager''s strength how, in their eyes of these strong level power, are using a word to describe.


    That''s - unfathomable!


    So far, at least, there is no strong power in the northern mountains that can try to find out where the limit of Qile''s combat power is.


    In the new world mode, lanche and silatel have also had a lot of exchanges with Qile.


    But even if they both go together, they are not equal to Qile alone.


    Even if it is just a contest, we can see from this incident that Qi Le''s fighting power is strong.


    Therefore, if Qile can make a move, this is only eight dragons, it is not easy to capture.


    But what is it like to go back to the store before you sell?

 Chapter 2108

    "cough..."


    In Shana''s slightly puzzled eyes, Qi Yueqing, who returned to the store, cleared his throat and attracted the attention of customers in the store.


    "Just now, gentlemen, I got a message."


    "The dragons in the sky want to attack the city of life!"


    After attracting everyone''s attention, Qi Le said in a loud voice.


    As soon as this statement was made, all the customers in the shop were shocked and looked at the sky outside the store with some fear.


    "But I have found out the cultivation level of these dragons."


    "So now I want to give you a good chance to test your strength!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Le waved his big hand and said, "those who have reached the level of hero cultivation are willing to go out to fight?"


    To be honest, among the customers in the store, there may be few powerful talents.


    However, there are still many practitioners of heroic realm.


    These people are immersed in the new world mode every day, honing their combat skills, or strengthening their equipment in the store, cultivating their own pet cards.


    It''s time to test the cultivation results of such a long time with actual combat.


    After all, it''s a bit out of style for Qile to start with a group of heroes


    System: "host, you''re just lazy."


    "Shut up!"


    Qile yelled in his head and then looked at the customers in the store.


    "Well, is anyone willing to?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the customers in the shop immediately began to talk.


    And soon, someone came out.


    "Manager Qi, I''m willing to fight those dragons!"


    Other equipment, whether weapons or armor, can be less.


    Only this dragon butcher''s badge, when fighting with the dragon, can''t be less.


    It can not only be immune to the suppression of Longwei, but also cause more than 30% damage to the dragon. It can be called the Dragon treasure.


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le nodded, and then said, "the dragon of the strong level, I will stop it, and the rest will be handed over to you to practice."


    "No problem, manager Qi."


    "I''ve wanted to compete with these big guys for a long time. Now I have a chance."


    Customers are eager to rush up and compete with the dragon in the sky.


    "Then..."


    "The dragon of the strong level, let me do it for the manager of Qi."


    Qi Le just wanted to say "let''s go", but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "Seratel, why are you here?"


    Qi Le looked back at the speaker.


    "Even if I don''t want to pay attention to the majestic dragon power, it can also be perceived."


    Slowly approaching, seratel stretched out his hand and looked up into the sky.


    When the dragons came to the city of life, they didn''t want to hide their tracks.


    And with the dignity of the dragon, they are not allowed to sneak over.


    So it''s only natural that seratel will step in.


    "Since you want to help, let you do it."


    Qi Le is not a hypocritical person, he can not do it, but also enjoy leisure.


    "Thank you very much. I''d like to give this opportunity to me."


    "You''re welcome."


    After thanking him, seratel was not vague. He kicked his feet and rose into the sky in an instant.


    Before, I was still thinking about where to find the materials for making boxing sets. I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for in iron shoes. It took no effort to come here.


    With so many dragons in front of us, the materials are not available.


    Thank you so much for the selfless dedication of these dragons.


    Celatell thought, the attack speed is a point faster.


    And those customers standing behind Qile, seeing that seratel rushed up, of course, could not fall behind.


    Without saying a word, he immediately ran up behind seratel.

 Chapter 2109

    if we want to protect the city of life from damage, then the battlefield must be in the sky.


    So in any case, we can''t let those dragons rush down.


    In this scene, we can see eight giant dragons floating in the sky with a face full of confusion.


    "What''s the matter with these guys? Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Strange, why are there so many heroes in such a city-state?"


    "If you just rush forward, do you want the face of our dragon people?"


    Countless questions accompany these dragons.


    The war also officially began.


    There is no doubt that in the case of no absolute crushing, this war can be said to be a dark day, the wind and the clouds changed.


    The Dragon breathed all over the sky and almost dyed the sky with the color of flame.


    The broken space, the dark space turbulence, rendering the sky into a school of doomsday scene.


    The residents and tourists of the city were all hiding in the corner, shivering and praying for those who could resist the attack of the dragon.


    A frenzied air wave swept all directions.


    If the city of life is not protected by Shana, I am afraid that even if the battlefield is in the sky, the aftershocks of the battle will destroy most of the city of life.


    The power of the dragon is so terrible.


    This is why the dragon is almost invincible within the realm of race.


    Whether it''s physique or fighting instinct, it''s far beyond the normal race.


    Not to mention the devastating dragon breath.


    However, Rao is so, under the siege of customers in the store, the attack of those dragons also began to decline.


    Although dragon is strong, but customers who have studied in Qile''s shop for such a long time are vegetarians?


    In particular, Lillian, who is very aggressive in attack, has the ancient rank of shadow hunter, which is incomparable in strength.


    Even the scales of the Dragon cannot resist Lillian''s attack.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the badge of the Dragon butcher, the dragon power which these giant dragons are proud of has lost its function.


    Naturally, the victory or defeat of this battle has been decided.


    As for the seratel side, not to mention.


    The fighting instinct of the orc clan is not inferior to that of the dragon clan. Moreover, the time when seratel entered the strongman level is not comparable to that of the new strong level dragon.


    Unless it''s the Earth Dragon Emperor, it can have a war with seratel.


    But the Dragon


    So there was no accident at all.


    "Well, that''s it?"


    Shana, who has been a spectator, is a little surprised, but she thinks it is reasonable.


    It was only so easy that the attack of the dragon clan was resolved. In the past, it could not have happened in any way.


    The appearance of manager Qi has really changed the whole northern mountain range.


    The strength of everyone in the store is constantly improving.


    If this is put in the past, it is totally unthinkable.


    "It''s a little bit slower than I thought, but it''s barely qualified."


    Compared with Shana''s surprise, Qile''s expression is much calmer.


    There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the dragon.


    But these customers who train in the store every day, their combat effectiveness has been unconsciously growing to a point they can''t believe.


    So it''s not uncommon to win.


    Even Qile thinks that the fighting skills of these customers need to be improved.


    Because through the previous battle, Qile found that the cooperation and combination of these guys were not very good.


    From the seamless degree, there are still several aspects.


    The only thing that satisfied Qile was that although their cooperation was not very good, they did not let the dragons escape.


    Seven giant Dragons of heroic level and one giant dragon of strong level all stay here.


    Then, it was taken away by seratel alone.


    The remains of the dragon are all top-notch materials, so they can''t be released naturally.


    Of course, celatell also paid for it and didn''t let anyone else work for nothing.


    After all, they won all the eight dragons, and the customers who came to help us also contributed a lot.


    Otherwise, there are bound to be a few dragons who will turn around and run away.


    Although the dragon is proud, it is not so proud that it can die safely. In the face of the threat of death, if it can run, it must run.


    Unless they can''t run away, they will show the pride of the dragon.


    In short, you can run away, but never beg for mercy.Tactical retreat is only for a better comeback, but beg for mercy, that is to lose face.


    "Manager Qi, I have all the materials ready. When will the boxing set be forged?"


    Having got the remains of the dragon, seratel came to Qile with a trace of flesh pain on his face and asked in a voice.


    If it''s just the remains of a giant dragon, it will cover a little more space at most.


    However, if you want to keep the dragon soul, you will need to use heaven and earth Qi.


    That''s why seratel was reluctant.


    Although seratel doesn''t need these dragon spirits himself, he has to leave some for lanche.


    The friendship between the two people is so good, so let the dragon soul disappear naturally, it is not appropriate.


    So I can''t give up any more.


    "Is all this stuff for boxing?"


    Qile glanced at the Dragon carcass that seratel had set in the sky.


    There is no such large space in the city of life to put the remains of these giant dragons, so they can only be placed in the sky.


    "Of course not. I''m just asking about the distribution. I''ll wait until lanche arrives."


    Seratel still remembers that there is a dragon with a higher level of cultivation over there.


    It''s just that there''s no demons out there.


    So we have to wait.


    "Well, you can come to me after you have discussed it."


    Qile nodded slightly, then turned and walked into the store.


    If you think about it, the battle on lanche''s side is about to end.


    There are devil''s invitation letter blessing, as well as the addition of the Dragon butcher''s badge, which has such a big home advantage, if you can''t quickly solve the battle, then lanche is too much.


    Unless they had a conversation in the fiend''s Colosseum.


    After all, it''s an old acquaintance, and it''s normal to have a chat.


    Even if they are about to start beating and killing immediately, it will not prevent them from having a friendly exchange.


    And the whole process, as Qi Le expected, was not long before the battle between Langqi and the Earth Dragon Emperor. It was more the exchange of greetings between them, or in other words, the unilateral vent of lanche.


    After all, I have been hiding in Tibet for more than ten years. It''s strange not to let off steam when I finally meet my old opponent.

 Chapter 2110

    I have been scolded all over the body, and I can''t explain it.


    Put on who, are like this, the heart must be unhappy, just can''t say it.


    However, the situation in Longdao is not optimistic.


    The bright Dragon Emperor can''t leave the Dragon Island, so the ocean dragon emperor can do more.


    So lanche also took the opportunity to exchange greetings, by the way, to say something.


    Then he came out of the demon''s Colosseum with the remains of the earth''s Dragon Emperor.


    "Has it been solved so soon Seratel? You''re here, too


    "No wonder none of these guys ran away."


    At the same time, Raj''s face was startled when he saw the corpse floating in the city.


    After that, although the demon city of guanhuang was not worried about the life of the beast.


    But I didn''t think I could keep all the remaining eight dragons.


    After all, Randy is very clear about the nature of the dragon.


    Shana alone, even if they can stop their attack, but also can not stop their retreat.


    But if silatelle comes, it''s a different story.


    "You finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day."


    When seratel saw range, he immediately met him.


    "I haven''t been in the Colosseum for most of the day. Why have you been waiting so long..."


    "By the way, dragon soul, have you helped me stay?"


    Lanche retorted half a sentence and then asked the key question.


    "Stay here. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    The demon''s Colosseum will not leave the soul of the loser, so the Earth Dragon Emperor is only left with the dragon body.


    If the rest of the dragon soul is not saved, the equipment that lanche wants will have to wait for another time.


    "By the way, you can''t use up so many forging materials, and the rest..."


    Lancheton for a moment, and then on.


    "The rest is for Shana, right? I''ve guessed it."


    Seratel shrugged and said the rest of range''s words.


    It''s such a simple thing, how could silatel not have guessed.


    Dragon soul, keel and dragon scale are all used up. The long bow is probably the most suitable one for what the rest can do.


    When the materials are in place, seratel immediately calls the store manager Qi.


    After all, there are so many dragon remains. If you want to take them back to the store, you have to let Qile do it yourself.


    "You custom-made equipment, come and pick it up tomorrow."


    Qi Le waved his hand, and in an instant, the Dragon carcass suspended in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    There were only three expressions of shock left behind, namely, seratel, Randy, and Shana.


    Although after the materials are in place, the speed of forging customized equipment is very fast, which is only a few minutes at most.


    However, Qile can not directly bring out customized equipment.


    Or it would be too scary.


    For a few minutes, put it in the hands of a normal forging master. I''m afraid that even the materials have not been separated.


    Not to mention purification and smelting.


    If you take out the finished products directly, it will become a legend.


    But even so, we can separate all the forging materials of the nine dragons in one day, and complete three powerful weapons.


    That''s just as shocking.


    It''s just a lot more normal than a few minutes.


    In the eyes of customers in the store, Qile''s cultivation realm is indeed unfathomable.


    It''s OK to exaggerate.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    The bright Dragon Emperor is still lying on the mysterious dragon magic array, but his eyes are looking at the distance.


    "The breath of the earth''s Dragon Emperor has disappeared..."


    "Randy, what have you been through these years and become so strong? It seems that it was the most correct decision to give you the holy King''s token."


    On the Dragon Island, all the dragon people will leave a breath of life to let the people on the Dragon Island determine their own life and death.


    The only exception is the Magic Dragon Emperor, Lanqi. When he escaped from the Dragon Island, he also erased his own breath of life.


    This is also the reason why the dragon people call the demon Dragon Emperor a traitor.


    At that moment, however, the breath of life of the earth''s Dragon Emperor dissipated.


    That proves that the Earth Dragon Emperor has fallen."Boom!"


    At the same time, the sea area around the Dragon Island, huge waves.


    In this way, the Sea Dragon Emperor expresses his anger.


    "Long Sheng, you should stop. Do you have to sacrifice so many people for the sake of the holy King''s token?"


    Looking at the huge waves, the bright Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up, bright Dragon Emperor, I will not give up the holy King token!"


    "You are willing to leave the whole dragon people on Dragon Island for the sake of those weak races. I don''t want to!"


    "The road to heaven will be reopened, and my dragon Sheng will lead the dragon clan to a more glorious peak!"


    In the tone of ocean dragon emperor, paranoia and anger are mixed together.


    The dragon race, clearly the most powerful race, should stand at the top of the world, overlooking the world''s thousands of ethnic groups.


    It is not hiding on this remote Dragon Island, saying that it is willing to guard the road to heaven for the so-called freedom of all nationalities.


    In Long Sheng''s opinion, what can those weak races do if they are destroyed?


    As a dragon emperor, if you can''t lead the dragon people to a more brilliant future, then what is the qualification to be called the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon King is a great ancestor of the dragon family, so his ocean dragon emperor, Long Sheng, is also willing to inherit the will of the Dragon King, so that the dragon family can embark on a more powerful future.


    "Long Sheng, you are too stubborn. Have you ever thought about the consequences of the reopening of the road to heaven?"


    The emperor of Guangming asked.


    "So what? What does it have to do with the destruction of the dragon people? "


    "As long as I sit on the throne of the holy king, I can protect my dragon family forever and forever!"


    Long Sheng answered in a cold voice.


    This is a difference in concept, but also an irreconcilable contradiction.


    So the emperor of Guangming stopped admonishing. He just sighed and shook his head. Then he said, "one day, you will regret it."


    "For the sake of the dragon clan, I will never regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Seratel, Lanci, and Shana arrived early in the morning.


    Then I saw that Qile had been sitting on the sofa for breakfast, as if waiting for them to come.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    "Good morning. You''re so early. I''ll give you something."


    Qile nodded, then put the rest of the bacon sandwich into his mouth, clapped his hands, and got up and walked into the warehouse.

 Chapter 2111

    soon, Qile came out of the warehouse.


    The first custom-made equipment was a pair of boxing sets.


    According to the introduction of the system, the material of this pair of boxing sets uses the essence of a large number of dragon scales, which is extremely tough.


    And also used a lot of dragon blood quenching, for this set of boxing into a trace of condensed to the essence of the dragon power.


    From the appearance, this pair of boxing sets seems to be plain.


    The surface is covered with dragon scale shaped patterns, and there are dragon teeth at the joints to increase the lethality.


    Breaking the sky boxing set (Tiandi Qiyun level weapon): it can greatly enhance the destructive power of all moves of the user, and has a high probability of incidental crushing effect. The accessory skills are: breaking dragon, striking, breaking the sky.


    Broken dragon impact: a passive skill. Every three attacks, the boxer will have a broken dragon impact. The breaking dragon impact can change the destructive power of the attack to three times of the normal attack.


    Breaking the sky: an active skill. The wearer of a boxing set can take the initiative to accumulate strength. During the accumulation of power, the wearer of the boxing set will enter the state of being unable to be interrupted, and the damage suffered will be reduced by 90%. The destructive power caused by this power accumulating attack will continue to increase with the increase of the accumulation time, and the maximum damage can reach 100 times of the normal attack.


    This is the boxing set that Qile made for seratel


    No, it should be said that the system combined with the requirements of seratel to forge a boxing set.


    Because seratel''s demand is too simple, that is, it simply needs strong destructive power, and it is powerful to the extreme.


    So the system doesn''t have other fancy functions.


    Simple and clear, all skills, all from the destructive side.


    The basic attribute is to greatly increase the destructive power of the boxer when attacking, and there is no restriction at all.


    It is not necessary to say much about the crushing effect attached to the ratio, which is absolutely perfect with the property of destructive power.


    Smash effect can be used to break armour, but also can cause higher damage to enemies with hard scales and amazing defense.


    Absolutely one of the most practical effects.


    The two skills attached to the broken sky boxing set are more simple and clear.


    One is passive, the other is active.


    Passive skill: the effect of breaking dragon''s impact is literally. Every three attacks, it can cause a triple attack.


    This is one of the most appropriate skills for a fighter with a very fast attack.


    And active skills: breaking the sky, let alone.


    An attack that can be up to 100 times more destructive than a normal attack, and can''t be interrupted.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you can find a chance, this punch can completely determine the outcome of a battle.


    What''s more, the materials for forging the broken sky boxing set are all forged from the materials of dragon. Can the quality be poor.


    Even if these powerful skills are removed, only from the performance of the sky breaking boxing set itself.


    It''s a rare treasure.


    "What a powerful force


    "In this pair of boxing sets, the power contained in them is more powerful than I have ever seen before!"


    Seratel is not polite. She puts the broken sky boxing set on her hand, which fits perfectly on her palm.


    After all, it''s an exclusive weapon, and it''s the most appropriate size to wear.


    In addition, the customized equipment, because it also infuses the soul of the customized and heaven and Earth Spirit, so after wearing the broken sky boxing set, seratel can even feel a sense of empathy.


    "I''m very satisfied, manager Qi. Thank you very much."


    ''said seratel, admiring the broken fist he was wearing on his hands.


    "Don''t be so polite. I didn''t forge it for free."


    Qile shrugged, and then brought out a second customized piece of equipment.


    In order, this second piece is the equipment customized by lanche.


    Because of the special requirements of lanche, he wanted to strengthen his dragon power or dragon breath, so the system made this equipment into the shape of a helmet.


    In terms of appearance, it''s not bad.


    The helmet also looks a bit like the head of a giant dragon because it''s carrying a keel.


    And the system also gave the helmet a very secondary name.


    Extermination helmet (heaven and earth Qi transport level armor): greatly reduces any form of mental force impact and momentum impact, with additional skills: Soul calming and extermination.


    Soul calming: passive skill. When helmet wearer releases any form of mental impact or momentum impact, it will be greatly magnified, and every 10 seconds of impact time, there will be a round of secondary impact.Annihilation: passive skill, the power of dragon breath is doubled, and it can cause damage to soul.


    The skill effect is simple and easy to understand.


    Because the amount of materials provided by lanche was sufficient, eight complete dragon spirits were used to forge the helmet.


    The final product is what it is now.


    Both of them have been met.


    The first passive skill: Soul calming, the main effect: amplifying the power of dragon power, regardless of it.


    The latter effect: every 10 seconds of mental impact and momentum impact, there will be a round of secondary impact, which is the strongest effect of soul suppressing skills.


    You should know that the Longwei is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    For example, it''s also the dragon power released by the hero level dragon.


    So whether it''s the dragon power released by one dragon or the dragon power released by two giant dragons, the difference is not the same.


    Because the level of power of Longwei is still a hero level state, which has not changed.


    However, the Dragon Power superimposed by the second impact is equivalent to the dragon power of the heroic level, which has been upgraded by half a level.


    This change in quality can not be made up for by quantity.


    That''s why the second effect of soul calming skill is really powerful.


    As for the second passive skill: annihilation, the effect is easier to understand.


    Strengthen the destructive power of dragon breath, and let it cause damage to soul.


    In fact, this is also related to the material of the helmet.


    After all, no matter how strong the dragon breath is, it is also a substantial attack, and there is little damage to the soul.


    Because the soul is intangible and immaterial, unless it can coagulate the entity itself.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not a character that ordinary dragon breath can deal with.


    But the strengthened dragon breath is not the same.


    One mouthful down, is the real ashes, plus the soul.

 Chapter 2112

    "it''s called the extermination helmet..."


    LAN Qi took the helmet of extinction, and he always wanted to name Tucao, but he didn''t even make complaints about it.


    But quietly put on the head of the extermination helmet.


    The helmet in the shape of dragon head looks very powerful.


    Lange''s head, with his black cloak, was quite impressive.


    "This force is It can really strengthen the impact of Longwei and the destructive power of Longxi. I didn''t expect that you can forge this kind of equipment. I really admire it. "


    Passive skills, of course, can be felt without starting.


    So the expression of shock soon appeared on lanche''s face, and the look at Qile also became a surprise.


    So far, ancient weapons are rare.


    And Longwei, as a unique means of attack of the dragon clan, actually belongs to the attack of spiritual force.


    But really speaking, it should be a combination of spiritual strength and momentum as a means of impact.


    The power depends only on the cultivation level of the Dragon itself.


    Therefore, this kind of equipment, such as the extermination helmet, may be the first one.


    This surprise is too big.


    You know, when customizing the equipment before, Randy was just holding the mentality of trying, and asked for it casually.


    I didn''t expect that manager Qi really finished.


    This forging skill is really astonishing, weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Flatter, flatter."


    Qi Le quickly and modestly waved his hand, indicating that these are small meanings.


    Let really forge the system of extermination helmet, quite scornful cough in Qile''s mind.


    But after repeatedly seeing the host''s cheekiness, this time the system was reasonably silent.


    In case we meet again, it''s not good.


    Then, this is the last piece of customized equipment, the bow and arrow that Shana needs.


    Speaking of all, most of the materials were used up when forging the broken sky boxing set and the world destroying helmet, so when forging the long bow, it can only be simpler.


    The main materials are the spine for forging the bow body and the Dragon tendon for twisting the bowstring.


    After being polished, the long bow has a unique rough feeling.


    Although the appearance is undoubtedly handsome, but with SANA''s holy temperament, I always feel a little out of place.


    However, even if you don''t match it, there is no way. Anyway, the materials have been used up, so make do with it.


    Broken star Longbow (heaven and earth air transport level weapon): greatly increases the effective attack range of users, and adds penetration power for each attack caused by broken star longbow, and greatly enhances the armor breaking effect of the attack; additional skills: sunset, broken star.


    Sunset: passive skill, the attack caused by the long bow of broken star can''t be blocked, and it will increase the destructive power and penetration power with the increase of flying distance.


    Broken Star: active skill, open the bow to accumulate strength, condense the broken star strike. After the accumulation of power is completed, this attack can cause ten times the destructive power, and it will certainly break through the defense of the target.


    Although the shape of the broken star bow does not match the temperament of Shana.


    But in terms of the power and the skills, it is unquestionably strong.


    The setting sun skill can make the arrow branch unable to be blocked. This effect can be explained clearly, that is, the enemy can only dodge or make hard contact, but can not use other means to shoot down the arrow shot by the broken star longbow.


    This effect, for the magician, is simply a fatal blow.


    Because the Sorcerer''s physique is not enough to accept these long-range attacks, they will choose to use range type magic to shoot down such attacks.


    But for warriors and knights, the impact is not so big.


    After all, these guys have rough skin and thick flesh. It''s a big deal to carry more arrows.


    Also in this kind of attack, there is no locking function. If you want to hide, you can still avoid it, otherwise it will be really terrible.


    However, for the passive skill of sunset, the unstoppable effect is more like a bonus.


    What''s really powerful is still behind: with the increase of flight distance, the arrows launched by the long bow of broken stars will continue to increase their destructive power and penetration.


    This is where sunset skills are really powerful.


    Combined with the basic attribute of broken star longbow, the effective attack range is increased, and the lethality is doubled.


    Otherwise, how can we achieve sunset with one arrow.


    And broken star as the active skill of broken star long bow, the effect is also not weak.


    It is the same as the breaking sky skill of breaking the sky boxing set, but the effect is slightly different.Although it is not as powerful as breaking the sky skill, it can cause 100 times the power of ordinary attack.


    However, the ability of breaking stars is more than several blocks higher than the ability of breaking the sky.


    After all, one is physical damage, the other is real injury.


    It''s unnecessary to say which is stronger or weaker.


    It''s just the difference in the damage rate that makes these two skills at the same level, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Otherwise, physical damage is not as good as real damage.


    "Hold on, please don''t try bows in the shop."


    After Qile gave the broken star long bow to Shana, he saw that she was actually ready to pull the bow string directly, so he made a sound to stop it.


    Because there is a hidden feature of the broken star bow, that is, no additional arrows are required.


    As long as the bow is opened, the arrow branches can be gathered by themselves.


    When you launch the broken star skill, you will gather the power of the stars in the condensed arrows, so that the destructive power of the broken star can be further improved.


    This is also a convenient place for breaking stars.


    At least it is also a top-level Longbow forged with keel and Longjin. It also adds the power of heaven, earth, Qi and faith.


    If you use ordinary arrows, it will be too low grade.


    However, it is a big problem in terms of materials to match the long bow of broken stars.


    Therefore, according to Qi Le''s proposal, the system directly added a hidden function to the star breaking Longbow: automatically condensing arrows.


    "This This broken star bow can automatically gather arrows! "


    "Manager Qi, it turns out that the star breaking bow still has this function. I said that there is only a bow but not an arrow."


    When the bow string was only a quarter of its length, Shana clearly felt that there was a pure energy gathering on the bow string of the broken star long bow.


    The condensed shape is exactly the shape of a feather arrow.


    It''s just that the bowstring is not fully opened, so the energy is not fully condensed.


    But this level of energy condensation alone is enough for Shana to confirm the power of the broken star bow.


    Can only use two words to describe, that is: strong!

 Chapter 2113

    to be honest with you, it''s not a good word to describe it.


    However, for a weapon, it is meaningless to praise it with too many gorgeous words.


    After all, the practicality of weapons comes first.


    Unless they are weapons of some great significance, cultural and historical significance will rank ahead of practicality.


    However, the long bow of broken stars did not reach that level.


    Of course, if one day, Shana can condense into a supreme throne and ascend to the realm of king.


    Then the broken star longbow, as a weapon used by Shana, may also be confessed by the elves.


    But the arrival of this day, there should be no hope.


    Because even if the elves contribute their faith, it''s the spirit queen who believes in


    "Have to say, Qi shop manager''s forging level, really beyond our imagination."


    Serlatle said as he put the broken sky fist into his body.


    This kind of special equipment, which is added with heaven, earth and soul, can be integrated into the host''s body.


    Lanche''s death helmet is the same as Shana''s broken star bow. When not in use, it can be directly incorporated into his body without any impact.


    If you want to take it out, it is a matter of thought.


    This is also a small convenient function attached to customized equipment.


    Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to keep these equipments in your hands or wear them on your body.


    "Yes, I mentioned it casually before, but I didn''t expect that manager Qi could really forge this type of treasure. It was really beyond my expectation"


    LAN Qi also followed.


    Although there were enough surprises in the store, he felt that he might never be surprised again.


    But every time, manager Qi can always pull out some new things and bring new surprises.


    The number of shocks, all let lanche numb.


    "The main thing is that the materials you bring are complete, which has little to do with my forging level."


    Qi Le, however, waved his hand and said modestly.


    Then there was a disdainful voice in my mind.


    System: "host, it has nothing to do with your forging level. You don''t make customized equipment."


    "All right, all right. I know you''re the best. All right."


    "I have said for a long time that you should be modest, and you should be systematic."


    "Modesty makes progress, pride makes retrogression, you know."


    Qi Le smashed his mouth, in the mind of some education, but on the surface or silent.


    As a matter of fact, there are also other customers who have come to inquire about the purchase channel of equipment customization after they have customized the equipment.


    Although the goods in the store are still complete, they can cover almost every aspect.


    However, there are always some places that can not be taken into account, so it is necessary to make up for it through customized purchasing channels.


    However, the fit between customized equipment and customized equipment is indeed high, but the limitation is also the same.


    Those who have not been exposed to heaven, earth and Qi are not qualified to customize equipment.


    So those customers came to ask for it several times, and when they learned of the restriction, they didn''t ask again.


    I can''t help it. Tiandi Qiyun is still too high-end.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range is much stronger than before, it is useless.


    After all, the realm of cultivation can not be promoted for a while.


    Especially in Donghuang, Qile is still thinking about whether to find Lanqi to sell a strong grade trial crystal.


    If we wait for a few years, we may be afraid that the strong will not be able to emerge soon.


    That equipment custom purchase channel, not become the decoration.


    That''s not going to work.


    Since the idea of collecting the power of faith has hit customers in the store, it must not be abandoned halfway.


    So in this matter, Qile also has to think of a way.


    But now, Qile has other things to ask.


    "I want to ask you a question, actually."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Randy looked at Qi Le curiously.


    "It''s a very simple question. In principle, the dragon people are all on the Dragon Island now. There should be no other giant dragon in the north mountain range."


    "Where did the Dragon come from this time?"From the beginning, Qile has been very concerned about this issue.


    Between the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range, there is a space barrier of the abyss.


    Even rankie could only come through by opening the channel with the power of the king''s token.


    So this time, how did the dragon, who ran to the city of life to look for orchid, come to beishanmai?


    Is there hidden in the Dragon Island the power of the top of the strong?


    Although Qile is not afraid of this kind of dragon, it is also afraid of it.


    If the war started, it would be a real earth shattering, the mountains and rivers overturned, and more than half of the whole East famine would have to be broken.


    That would be a problem.


    "That''s the question. It''s really simple."


    Lanqi could not help but smile, and then said: "manager Qi, in fact, in Longdao, there is a special transmission array to the north mountain."


    "But when I left Longdao, I left in a hurry, so I came from Tianyuan."


    There are two roads from Donghuang to Beishan.


    The most direct one is to break through the barrier of space in the abyss of heaven, but it requires a high level of cultivation.


    At least it has to be at the top of the strong.


    At least as far as Qile knew, anyway, lanche couldn''t break through the space barrier inside the Tianyuan.


    The other is the transmission array in Dragon Island, which also leads to the north mountain range.


    It''s just that the location of the transmission array is deep in the Dragon Island.


    At the beginning, Lanqi was a traitor who escaped from Dragon Island and left in a hurry with the holy King''s token. Naturally, it was impossible for him to leave from the transmission array.


    Otherwise, it would not have pointed out his own escape route.


    Moreover, with the king''s token in his hand, there is no need to teleport to the North mountains.


    "I see. The dragon who came to see you this time should be your acquaintance."


    This question belongs to Qi Le''s interest.


    After confirming that there is no strong dragon in the dragon clan, Qile also relaxes a lot.


    Otherwise, the city of life will not be able to survive when the Dragon at that level comes.


    Qile didn''t want to see this happen.


    "It''s true that I''ve known each other for a long time. Although the Dragon Emperor of the earth will turn against the Dragon Emperor of the sea, it''s all in my expectation..."

 Chapter 2114

    "however, this kind of thing really happened, I still don''t want to think about it."


    At this point, Lange sighed inexplicably.


    It''s really hard for old friends to become enemies.


    However, the opposite idea is an irreconcilable contradiction, so lanche did not say much.


    However, as for the distribution of forces within the dragon clan, Lanqi still gave a brief explanation.


    Among the dragon clan, the one who really wants to capture the holy King''s token is not the Earth Dragon Emperor, but the ocean dragon emperor.


    Only the bright Dragon Emperor is in charge of the Dragon Island, while the ocean dragon emperor is in charge of the sea area.


    Therefore, the transmission array in the Dragon Island, the ocean dragon emperor naturally can not touch.


    Otherwise, the ocean dragon emperor, whose cultivation is better than the Dragon Emperor of the earth, will come to the city of life. The outcome of this world war may not be certain.


    So, the Sea Dragon Emperor let the Earth Dragon Emperor through the transmission array, came to the north mountain range, wanted to catch lanche back.


    To be honest, if there was no demon''s Colosseum in hand, it would be almost impossible for lanche to fight against the Earth Dragon Emperor in the town dragon soul array.


    After all, the battle effectiveness of the Magic Dragon Emperor is very clear, both the Earth Dragon Emperor and the ocean dragon emperor are very clear.


    So it''s impossible not to prepare.


    It''s just a demon''s arena. The power of this magic weapon is really super model.


    Let the Earth Dragon Emperor painstakingly do the preparation, all hit the water drift, unfortunately died in the north mountain range.


    In the end, we can only say that the Earth Dragon Emperor is an old wretch.


    However, since ancient times, there is nothing to say about the success of the king and the defeat of the enemy.


    "The north mountain is safe for the time being. The ocean dragon emperor will not leave the sea area outside the Dragon Island."


    "Just let that guy know where I am, and I''m afraid that he will use some shameful means to force me back."


    Lanche said that and stopped.


    There is no point in saying more words now. We can only see them step by step.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    "It''s OK. LanChi, qinger and zier have grown up. We don''t have to worry about that much."


    Shanna gently grasps Lange''s hand and makes a voice of comfort.


    In the past, because they were worried about LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er, they didn''t want to show up.


    But now, LAN Qing''er has reached the level of hero, and LAN zi''er is only one step away from the strong level.


    Only the last step to the door, you can really step into the realm of the strong.


    Moreover, he is also a powerful person with the imperial dragon envoy rank.


    This is equivalent to a one-time possession of two strong level power combat effectiveness, and the two can be interlinked, strength is also interwoven, and even can be superimposed.


    This kind of situation can also let lanche and Shana let go.


    There is a sense of pride that "my child has finally grown up.".


    "I don''t worry about Qing''er and zi''er. I can see their growth. Although they are not as good as the ocean dragon emperor for the time being, they have no problem with self-protection."


    "What''s more, Donghuang is not so easy to go."


    At the mention of his two daughters, lanche''s face also showed a smile.


    Although the strength of LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er has not yet been able to defeat the ocean dragon emperor.


    However, according to the agreement between the dragon clan and the Terran, the dragon clan can not go to Donghuang for the time being without special circumstances.


    The bright Dragon Emperor will not allow the ocean dragon emperor to go to the eastern wasteland.


    I''m not worried about the safety of orchid.


    No matter how bad it is, let them take refuge in Qile''s shop, and the store manager will not sit back and ignore it.


    So, after he finished laughing, lanche also looked straight.


    "I''m worried about something else."


    ¡­¡­


    After asking questions, Qi Le did not continue to disturb them, but quietly left.


    Anyway, everything that should be given is given. There is no need to stay here all the time.


    Qile has no hobby of eavesdropping on other people''s conversation. Compared with sitting here all the time, it''s better to sleep on the sofa.


    You know, seratel, who has been sitting next to him, is very smart to leave first.


    System: "host, you have two new rewards to receive, please pay attention to receive them in time."


    Just lying down on the sofa and not sleeping down, the sound of the system rang out in his mind.


    But this time, the system is not here to find fault.


    "Why? Why is there a reward all of a sudden? "


    Qi Le was very surprised to sit up from the sofa and asked with great interest.


    System: "for the first time the host has collected a high level of power of faith, so this system rewards it.""And this good thing


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, the face is quite happy.


    The power of faith, as I said before, the higher the realm of cultivation, the more pure the power of belief.


    In this kind of high-level belief power, the more powerful it is naturally.


    After all, it''s extremely difficult to make the power of belief come into being.


    Even gods, if they want to have faith in the strong, they have to start from the weak.


    Only in this way can we become the most devout believer.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible for the powerful to believe in those gods.


    Because every strong person''s peak power is likely to become a king level state and become a new God.


    So why contribute to your faith?


    You know, if the top power of the strong level believes in a certain God, then it is equivalent to cutting off the road of promotion.


    Because if you want to unite the supreme throne, you should not only gather the power of faith, but also understand your own path.


    That''s why the gods have different names.


    The God of forging, in order to forge enlightenment.


    Call the God to call for enlightenment.


    The God of war, to understand the Tao through war


    Then, if the strong peak power believes in a certain God, it is equivalent to losing their own way.


    In this way, it is impossible to condense the supreme throne.


    So the system will give some rewards for this kind of thing. Although Qile is a little surprised, it''s not that you can''t understand it.


    Of course, the way in which the power of faith is systematically collected is different from that of the gods.


    To believe in those gods is to believe in the Tao of those gods.


    However, it has nothing to do with these things to provide the power of belief for the system. It is just the power of faith.


    After all, the final purpose of the products provided by the system is to improve the comprehensive combat effectiveness


    so Qile doesn''t have to worry that it will miss the future of seratel and lanche.


    "Let me see what kind of reward I can get this time."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and opened the backstage of the store manager in his mind.

 Chapter 2115

    "system, give me the reward directly."


    While looking at the backstage of the store manager, Qile said in his mind.


    This kind of sudden reward way, let Qile have a kind of feeling of opening the cover with a prize.


    It''s just that Qile has opened up a new purchasing channel.


    Of course, Qile also knows that this kind of reward is only available for the first time, just like some kind of achievement.


    The reward is only given when it is first achieved.


    Later Maybe we can look forward to the prize for the next cover opening.


    However, in any case, the white whoring is refreshing.


    Only once, then only once. Anyway, Qile is not a greedy person.


    System: "the reward has been issued, please check it carefully."


    Probably also know that Qile is staring at the store manager backstage, so the system will reward a hair, immediately no shadow.


    I don''t know what the reward is this time.


    Fortunately, in the backstage of the store manager, after careful observation of Qile, we finally determined two kinds of rewards: one is a new snack, and the other is a new drink.


    Very good!


    To be honest, after eating the new year''s Eve dinner, Qile has not had any new food for a long time.


    And the new year''s Eve dinner is just that one.


    After the new year''s limited dumplings, not to mention, Qile only ate a few bowls, and rushed to the calling world.


    When I came back, the dumplings would not be sold.


    Qi Le was so angry that she ate three more double cheeseburgers on the spot, only to be relieved.


    Now it''s always waiting for new food.


    Large beef Ramen: the beef in this bowl of ramen is really big beef! This bowl of ramen is really a big bowl of ramen!


    Long term consumption of large pieces of beef Ramen can slightly improve the strength and agility attributes of the consumer, and moderately enhance the Qi and blood of the consumer.


    Price: a bowl of 50 crystal spirit.


    "Big beef Ramen It''s really a big piece of beef... "


    Looking at the introduction of this large beef ramen, Qile always felt that the two pen system was making fun of something.


    For example, the beef noodle, which has a sales volume of 300 million yuan, uses half a piece of beef in total


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    However, Qile is really interested in this big beef stunt.


    As for the side effects of a large beef ramen, to be honest, it doesn''t matter at all for Qile.


    Although mosquito legs are small, they are meat, but after they are small to a certain extent, they really can''t fill their stomachs.


    So when it comes to the level of the strong, the food and drinks in Qile store are basically used to satisfy the desire of the stomach.


    Compared with the effect of pills, it is really incomparable.


    Especially now that the store has a commodity strengthening furnace, it is even worse.


    However, this situation is only for a small number of customers. For the vast majority of customers, the incidental effect of various snacks and drinks in the store is still considerable.


    It also plays a significant role.


    What''s more, gourmet food is used to enjoy. It is too concerned about the side effects, but it loses its original intention.


    That is, Qile just had breakfast, so the beef Ramen can only be used for lunch.


    Otherwise, Qile really wants to try the taste of this bowl of ramen now.


    In any case, large pieces of beef Ramen are put directly into the snack vending machine. There is no need to wait until the evening replenishment.


    "It''s good. It can improve the taste again."


    Qile nodded with satisfaction and then looked down.


    Another reward is a new drink.


    Fresh coconut milk: fresh coconut milk, delicious taste, bring the most sweet enjoyment.


    Drinking fresh coconut juice for a long time can refine the spirit and physique of the drinker. The improvement range depends on the qualification of the drinker.


    Price: a bottle of 30 crystal spirit.


    "Eh Is coconut milk also squeezed out? "


    "Didn''t you make a hole in the coconut and pour it out of it?"


    After seeing the name of the new drink, Qile was stunned for a moment.


    However, Qile didn''t make much trouble. Maybe it''s the systematic coconut. The variety is different.


    However, the process is not important, as long as the finished product is available.


    Anyway, there is no Coconut plant in the world, so no one will tangle with such a small problem.


    And the side effect of fresh coconut juice, to tell you the truth, is really very powerful.It can not only refine the spirit of the drinker, but also the physique of the drinker, and the extent of improvement is determined by the qualification of the drinker.


    This kind of judgment method, compared with those snacks and drinks in the past, is much better.


    After all, qualifications vary from person to person.


    Compared with the fixed promotion range, the promotion based on qualification is more popular with the strong.


    Because of the cultivation of qualification


    The cultivation qualification of the weak is not necessarily weak, but the cultivation qualification of the strong must be strong.


    What''s more, among the drinks sold at present, there are also mineral water that can improve the cultivation qualification of drinkers.


    So this fresh coconut milk will definitely become the next hot commodity.


    But then again, every product in the Qile store, as long as not many people can use it, is basically a hot commodity.


    You know, among the customers who come to Qile store.


    You can find them down to the ordinary rich children who have no cultivation qualification, and can be found up to the powerful level.


    The goods needed are also different, so there are so many kinds of goods in the shop.


    And that''s why it''s so popular.


    "Although I''m going to make a big beef Ramen for lunch, I can still taste the fresh coconut milk first."


    After reading the information of two new products, Qile walked to the beverage vending machine and came out with a bottle of fresh coconut juice.


    Packaging, is still nothing new glass bottles.


    The color of fresh coconut milk looks similar to pure milk, but it should be more clear and have a feeling of crystal clear.


    And the color of pure milk is much thicker.


    As soon as the bottle cap is opened, a fresh smell of coconut comes out.


    This fragrance is not rich, but it can make people feel very comfortable, which has a kind of relaxed and happy meaning.


    It''s like the sea breeze, which is slightly salty from the sea.


    The fragrance is pleasant.


    "It smells good."


    Smelling the fragrance first is a consistent step for Qile to taste new delicacies, and drinks are no exception.


    As for eating and drinking in the future, if you don''t smell it, it depends on your mood.

 Chapter 2116

    after all, food can be divided into color, aroma and taste.


    The nutrition value can even be included.


    However, to achieve this level, it should be medicated diet.


    "Manager Qi, what are you drinking?"


    "This fragrance I haven''t smelled it before! It''s a new drink


    However, before Qile had a sip of fresh coconut milk, it was found by yafil, a snack in the shop.


    This guy can even experience local conditions and customs in a new world mode in order to eat new food.


    How can a new drink hide from her nose.


    "To tell you the truth, yaffel, you have a good nose."


    Qile looked at the burning eyes of yafel, helplessly put his hand down, said without good breath.


    "Of course, it was honed by years of experience."


    Yafel shrugged his nose and held his head high.


    Every snack goods, will have a very strong sense of smell, used to explore their own way.


    "OK, you win. It''s a new drink. Fresh coconut milk. You can buy it if you want."


    Qi Le said and made way for his position.


    Then they took a sip of fresh coconut juice and tasted the taste of the new drink.


    The fresh coconut juice has no obvious sweetness in the mouth, but a very fresh taste with a slight salty taste.


    This is what fresh coconut milk should have.


    To be honest, coconut milk without any additives is not very sweet.


    Coconut is not a watermelon. There is not so much fructose in it, so the sweetness is not as sweet as fresh watermelon juice.


    However, unlike fresh watermelon juice, fresh coconut juice after swallowing, but with a kind of sweet.


    After that, the sweetness and taste of the fresh coconut milk are upgraded to a higher level.


    The more people drink, the more they want to drink.


    "The taste is fresh and smooth, and the taste is sweet and delicious..."


    "Good drink!"


    Qile has just tasted the fresh coconut milk, and has not had time to summarize it. Yafel, standing beside Qile, said his feelings.


    Just two words, directly interrupted Qi Le''s long and hard thought.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about such trifles."


    Qi Le swallowed the interrupted words in silence, and then washed it into his stomach with fresh coconut juice.


    The highest evaluation that food wants to get is probably the word "delicious".


    Since it is not a food critic, but an ordinary person.


    So just use this word, you can express your feelings of satisfaction, and do not need those flowery words.


    After all, words are poor


    "Manager Qi, is this fresh coconut milk the only new delicacy this time?"


    Yafel, who drank a whole bottle of fresh coconut juice, after a while, suddenly asked.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with drinks.


    "Of course not. There''s a new big beef Ramen in the snack vending machine over there. If you want to eat it, you can try it."


    Zile curled his lips and pointed out the way for yafel.


    But yaffel''s breakfast time is the same as Zile, and I don''t know if he can eat it.


    However, it turns out that Qile still underestimates the stomach capacity of a food.


    In particular, like yaffel, no matter how you eat, you won''t be fat. It''s also the constitution that you want to have most.


    It''s just a pity that most of the food will become fat


    Don''t mention the topic of sadness.


    When yaffel came to the Snack Vending Machine happily and bought a bowl of beef ramen, Qile also took a look at the packaging of this large piece of beef ramen.


    Unlike only glass bottles for drinks, there are more packaging styles for snack vending machines.


    For example, this large beef Ramen uses a large semicircular porcelain bowl with a ceramic lid of the same material for sealing.


    "Is this kind of packing too luxurious..."


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    Compared with glass bottles, ceramic bowls are much more upscale and disposable.


    So, I''m afraid this package is not cheap.


    But yaffel didn''t feel much.


    After all, she was born in the family of animal ears and the master of animal spirits. The concept of luxury may not be clear.


    When the ceramic lid was lifted, a stream of hot air poured out of the bowl.Mixed with the mellow smell of beef ramen, it comes to you.


    "How fragrant it is


    Yafel took a deep breath and was immediately attracted by the smell.


    "The smell Manager Qi, are there new delicacies in the shop


    Compared with the fragrance of fresh coconut juice, the mellow aroma of beef Ramen is much stronger.


    It attracted all the rankies not far away.


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    Zille takes a look at Shana''s position.


    "In fact, I have nothing to say. I just want to go back to Donghuang after a while."


    Lanche waved his hand and followed the scent.


    And then you see yaffel eating in the big.


    "Uncle lanche, come here quickly. This large beef Ramen is really delicious. Go and have a try."


    After catching a glimpse of lanche from the corner of his eye, yaffel immediately raised his head and strongly recommended it.


    If it''s something you eat in other places, maybe yaffel will just let rankie have a taste.


    But in Qile store, the same kind of food can only be eaten once a day.


    So try something like this I''d better not.


    "It''s true. Is it a new dish today?"


    Once again, lanche took a deep breath and hurried to the snack vending machine.


    As for Shana, this kind of delicious food with meat can only be said to be out of luck.


    "Back to the eastern wilderness In the end, Donghuang needs to be led by a strong man to really develop. "


    Qile rubbed his chin and nodded his head slowly.


    Dragon Island is located in the sea area to the south of the ruins of the dragon in Donghuang.


    Although Qile couldn''t understand why the original Terran could let the Dragon retreat to Longdao.


    However, with today''s Donghuang, if the dragon people counterattack, then the Terran really can not resist the dragon''s attack.


    The four Dragon emperors alone are already four powerful dragons with real price.


    Even if the Magic Dragon Emperor Lanqi could not attack Donghuang, the Earth Dragon Emperor had already died.


    The bright Dragon Emperor will not leave Longdao.


    But the only remaining Sea Dragon Emperor, if he really started to go crazy, it would not be able to fight against the current Donghuang.


    So if he could go back to Donghuang, it would be a good thing.

 Chapter 2117

    after all, if lanche had gone back to Donghuang rashly, it would have been the end of death.


    However, this time is different from the past.


    After calculating the fighting power of the dragon clan, Qi Le suddenly found that there were few who could stop him.


    It''s no wonder that orchid will discuss with Shana about going back to Donghuang some time.


    "By the way, before that, manager Qi, can you do me a favor?"


    "Please help me to put this strong class trial crystal to orchid."


    Just then, lanche came over with a bowl of beef ramen and said to Qile.


    The greatest change caused by the gradual enhancement of the will of heaven and earth in the northern mountain range is probably the increase in the number of monsters in the realm of the strong.


    But these new strong level beasts are all old bad luck.


    It''s almost as if one of them is caught by Randy and the other is disposed of.


    In order to get a strong grade of crystal.


    Fortunately, the first few strong level of the strange beast, with their own lives, for the latecomers to do a wake-up call.


    So the monsters who were so scared that they were promoted to the level of the strong dare not show up recently.


    Compared with prestige, it is more important to protect your life first.


    As a result, lanche now took out a strong level trial crystal, still because of luck, just got it in his hand.


    And that unfortunate old wretch, it is estimated that even the ashes have been raised.


    "Another one. It seems that you have a lot in stock."


    Qile took over the crystal of the strong test handed over by lanche, and couldn''t help joking.


    "Manager Qi, don''t laugh. I can have any stock in my hand."


    "This one was just hit by luck last night. The guy was probably scared out by the breath of the Dragon Emperor of the earth. He was about to hide in another place, but I caught him."


    Lange shrugged and said helplessly.


    It''s not easy to find out the monsters in the strong realm if they really want to hide.


    Those guys, the hidden breath is strong.


    After all, only by surviving can we be qualified to continue to be strong.


    If because of a moment''s impulse, it''s in vain to bury his own life, then the front to do more is in vain.


    "Whatever. I''m sure I''ll bring it for you."


    Qi Le is just a casual talk.


    No matter what race they are, they can''t have bad brains.


    It''s just that some guys are a little stubborn and can''t turn around for a while.


    "Then I''ll trouble the store manager."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."


    LAN zi''er''s cultivation reached the peak of hero level long after the ice jam incident of the hermit family.


    Moreover, it has accepted the inheritance of Yulong emissary, but it has not been fully developed.


    Because the imperial dragon emissary, as well as his giant dragon, is not a hero level, but a strong level!


    Therefore, this one strong level trial crystal, estimated to be sent to lanzi''er''s hand, can be used up.


    In the process of breaking through the strong level, although LAN zi''er is not likely to be more smooth than yuexi''er, the obstacles should be small.


    It is just a lack of a strong test crystal.


    Now, it''s good. Lange made it up.


    Having a good father, that''s real bullshit.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the blue leaf team, can be said to be unknown.


    But today, the blue leaf team is already famous in the East.


    There are seven people in the team, five of them are heroes. This lineup is a bit frightening.


    Up to now, the blue leaf team, has not been promoted to the level of hero level, only small Ya and you nine.


    No way, compared with the other five people, Xiaoya and youjiu are really weak.


    LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er naturally need not say much. His father, LAN Qi, is the dragon family''s demon Dragon Emperor. Although LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er do not know this, it does not prevent Lanqi from being a real strong dragon.


    Her mother, Shana, is the former Saint of the elves, and has a good relationship with the present elf queen.


    This background, almost no one can match it.


    In particular, the hidden blood of these two people has been activated.


    Therefore, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er''s quality is not doubted.


    Then Nalan Qinqi was born into a hermit family. Even if he was only a collateral, he was not weak.


    Later, she also got the inheritance of the queen of ice and the mysterious bones in the ice coffin, and got the blood of ice.It is not necessary to say how strong the cultivation qualification can become under the heaven given chance.


    It''s a change of blood! Can it not be strong?


    Then there is Feixue, the most powerful elder of yujianzong, the disciple of Le Zhengya. This is the best proof in the cultivation qualification.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t have a strong qualification, can you be accepted as a disciple by Le Zhengya.


    You know, in the whole East wilderness, except Gu Pingchuan, who is already half a step ahead of the strong, Le Zhengya is the most hopeful person to achieve the level of the strong.


    Moreover, Le Zhengya''s age may be only about half of Gu Pingchuan''s.


    On this point, the strength of Le Zhengya is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, it is natural that snow can be promoted to hero level.


    And the last blue leaf, although the background is flat, also got the overlord rank More than half of the inheritance.


    This luck, may indeed be a little poor, but with the words of the former overlord rank owner, LAN ye also has his own chance.


    What''s more, Overlord virtual shadow doesn''t deny the qualification of LAN ye, just don''t want to delay the future of LAN Ye.


    So it seems that Lan Ye''s cultivation qualification may be even stronger than expected.


    Only Xiaoya and youjiu, no background, no adventure.


    In the current Blue Leaf team, it feels like two laggards.


    Especially now.


    "Lan ye, you are all in the store. It''s just right."


    The next day after agreeing to lanche, Qile met them in the shop.


    "Hello, manager Qi. I haven''t seen you for a long time recently."


    LAN ye also said hello with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qi Le laughed, then waved to LAN zi''er and said, "zi''er, come here for a while, I have something to give you."


    "Big brother, what do you want to give zier? Is it delicious?"


    "Zi''er wants to eat meat."


    LAN zier saw Qi Le waving and ran over immediately.


    The improvement of cultivation realm can''t let LAN Zi Er grow up from a little girl.


    Little Lori''s appearance, or with the little Lori''s character to be lovely.


    Like the moon frost and snow, it''s not very good.

 Chapter 2118

    "if you want to eat meat, big brother can treat you to a bowl of large beef ramen, which is quite enough."


    Qi Le rubbed the head of LAN Zi er.


    As for the amount of beef in the large beef ramen, Qile was really surprised when watching yafil eat it.


    Because it''s really the same as what was said in the introduction, it''s really a large piece of beef.


    Although there are few pieces in quantity, but in terms of weight, each piece is quite large.


    It''s really delicious.


    So Qile is really satisfied.


    After all, the essence of large beef Ramen is a bowl of ramen, not a bowl of beef.


    "But what you are given is not food."


    "It''s a strong test crystal that your father asked me to bring to you."


    Qile put a crystal crystal, put it in the hands of lanzi''er, and then said aloud.


    Little girls are always eager for father''s love and mother''s love, even if the strength is stronger, it is the same.


    This thing of mind and nature rarely changes with strength, but usually changes with experience and experience.


    "Did my father give it to me?"


    "Thank you, big brother."


    LAN Zi er''s face showed a touch of joy, but still did not forget to thank Qi Le politely.


    Because it''s brought here by Qile.


    "You''re welcome. I just brought it by the way."


    "Randy, he still loves you."


    Speaking of this, Qile if there is a pointed look at LAN Qing''er.


    It''s not lanche''s eccentricity to only give Lanzi a strong grade trial crystal, but also can''t use it now.


    And lanche didn''t have any extra crystals in his hands.


    Or two of them must have been sent.


    In this regard, LAN Qing''er also smiles to Qile, indicating that she is clear in her mind.


    No envy, no envy.


    LAN zi''er is her own sister. Why should LAN Qing''er envy her.


    It is an immature expression to compete with one''s own sister.


    "Is this the crystal of the strong trial? The power contained in it How strong. "


    Nothing to like sleeping star Lian, also from the blue purple son''s eyebrows drilled out, looking at the crystal in her hand.


    Speaking of it, Xinglian likes sleeping because she only has a soul but no body.


    Even if it has been symbiotic with lanzi''er for a long time, it can''t change this defect.


    After all, one body contains two soul bodies, and the burden on the body is not small, so star pity is generally in a semi dormant state.


    When there''s nothing wrong, they rarely show up.


    "Well, Hello, big brother."


    Finally, Xinglian, who came out once, turned her head and saw Qile. She said hello politely.


    "Hello, Xiaolian. Long time no see."


    Qi Le also returned with a smile.


    The other members of the blue leaf team also gathered around at this time and looked at the crystal of the strong class in the hands of LAN zi''er.


    This is a high-end product. I''ve never heard of it before. It''s really the first time I''ve seen a real object.


    "Put it away, zi''er. I think you are about to break through."


    After meeting their curiosity, Lanye and others let Lanzi put away the crystal of the strong grade trial.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no covetous emotion in his eyes.


    Some are just curious, and some are happy.


    In order to make her go further, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart.


    This is the mentality of people who have gone through countless difficulties and hardships together and died together.


    In fact, in the blue leaf team, their status was not divided according to their cultivation level, but according to their age.


    It''s not so much a mercenary team, but it''s more like a wedding.


    This kind of relationship, in Qile''s opinion, should be one of the most comfortable relationships to get along with.


    "Big brother."


    "Violet, what''s the matter?"


    Sitting on one side and Xing Lian chatting with Qi Le, looking at LAN Zi Er running over, she asked with a smile.


    LAN ye and they were just curious, so after watching, they went to do their own things.


    After all, I run to the store every day. I''m not here for tea.


    Besides, there is no tea in Qile store, only mineral water


    However, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu, the two oldest deans, sometimes bring their precious tea and drink it in the mineral water in the shop.Listen to them, the tea made in this way has a special smell of tea.


    And the taste will be more intense, the level will be more rich.


    Surprised Qile all want to have a try, to see if the tea is really better to drink.


    However, the system will not produce tea in a short time.


    Therefore, this idea of Qile is not over.


    "Big brother, you said you wanted to invite zi''er to eat a bowl of beef ramen."


    Blue violet big eyes inside, is full of expectation.


    It''s not that Lanzi doesn''t have so many spirit crystals.


    I''m kidding. How can such a florie have no crystal.


    It''s mainly Qile''s treat, which is totally different from that of her own flower.


    As you know, yuexi''er is the only one who can eat and drink freely here in Qile.


    Even frost and snow have to earn their own food expenses.


    Of course, in addition to the first difficult years, earning Lingjing is no longer a matter for yueshuangxue.


    As long as the new world model still exists, that month''s frost and snow is the most beautiful cat''s loli.


    "Well, it''s just right. Let''s have lunch together."


    Qi Le smell speech, nodded and said with a faint smile.


    This just happened, of course, Qile will not forget.


    Just a moment ago, LAN zi''er was surrounded by LAN ye and Qi Le was not good to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The idle days slowly passed.


    Since the earth dragon emperor died in the city of life, the ocean dragon emperor seems to have disappeared suddenly.


    No matter in Donghuang or Beishan, no news of the dragon people has been heard any more.


    It''s hard to avoid a little bit of a snag.


    It doesn''t matter to Qile.


    But lanche always felt that the Dragon Emperor of the sea had another plan, or Waiting for an opportunity.


    "Wait for a chance? What are the chances? "


    "The Dragon King has never mentioned anything about the dragon clan. I don''t know what happened in the dragon clan for so many years."


    Qile didn''t quite understand Lange''s idea.


    However, for the ambition of the ocean dragon emperor, we still have to find a way to prevent it.


    After all, if there is turbulence among the dragon people, there is a great probability that other races will be involved.


    The people of Donghuang are the first to bear the brunt.


    As for the reason, it''s easy to understand.

 Chapter 2119

    although the reason why the dragon people retreated to Longdao in those years and what the internal situation was, Qile could not be sure.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the people of the dragon clan must resent the Terrans.


    Therefore, if the Dragon Emperor of the sea rises up, then the people of the Dragon nationality must respond to each other. This is definitely a great disaster for Donghuang.


    "Soldiers to block, water and earth cover it."


    "I''ve been back for so long. I haven''t seen the immortal devil battlefield yet. I''m just going to have a look today."


    After thinking for a long time, Qile looked out of the window at the starry sky and breathed out a long breath.


    It''s also a matter of two acquaintances to find good things in the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    Even if every time we come to the immortal devil battlefield, Qile will be shocked by the vast and sad atmosphere here, but it does not affect Qile''s familiar road at all.


    It''s like a gold rush.


    Experience is important, but luck is more important.


    Because when entering the immortal demon battlefield, although the entrance is opened every time in Qile''s bedroom.


    But when entering the immortal demon battlefield, the place where it appears is not fixed.


    Therefore, Qi Le can pick up what kind of immortal and magic tools, it is entirely a matter of luck.


    Pick the most complete picture of the collection on the right.


    As for the strength, it is not something that Qile can manage.


    Because even if it is the same quality level of immortal and magic, can play out the power, is also very different.


    Therefore, there is no need to tangle so much. It is the best way to ensure that the things you take back are not damaged.


    "Well, every time I come in, I feel like I can only go home empty handed."


    "Even if I''m just picking up garbage here now..."


    Qi Le is picking and picking in the immortal and demon battlefield, and he has not forgotten to express his feelings.


    Finally, after many comparisons, Qile chose a piece of armor covered with dust, which was not clear about its original appearance, and brought it back to the store.


    "It''s not enough to compare to the top, but more than to the next."


    The reason for choosing this armor is that there are no more complete immortal and magic weapons around.


    Even if the dust on it was about to bury the armor completely.


    "System, take it and fix it."


    Qile has always been familiar with the steps.


    So back in the shop, in the process of waiting for repair, Qile took a bath and cleaned the dust all over his body.


    This is the dust that can be contaminated with immortal and magic tools. It must not be ordinary


    The power of faith that should be given is already taken by the system when entering the immortal devil battlefield.


    The rest is just waiting.


    However, there is a saying that the speed of repairing these immortal and magic weapons is very fast.


    Qile just came out of the bathroom and was wiping his hair. The sound of the system prompt for the completion of the repair sounded.


    "So fast? Come out and show me. "


    The armor, which was almost buried in the dust, had been cleaned by Qile before, but it still didn''t show its original style. It still looked dirty.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s expectations are not very great.


    But now as soon as the armor was taken out, the golden appearance almost blinded Qi Le''s eyes.


    "System, are you sure you didn''t fix the wrong direction?"


    Qi Le covered his eyes with his hands to prevent being blinded by the golden light, and then asked in his mind.


    It was just not the same thing as before, when it was covered with dust.


    It''s like the gap between yellow mud and gold.


    No, the gap should be bigger.


    Because if the system doesn''t talk about the armor in front of you and Qile doesn''t know about it, at first glance, you may think it''s a light bulb with huge power.


    It''s also a funny armor style light bulb.


    System: "host, this is the original shape of the product, if you feel the light glare, the system can help convergence."


    "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll be blinded."


    Qile immediately said in his mind.


    When the gold bar glows, it has to reflect the light. It''s just like it''s a light source. It''s dazzling.


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light of the armor in front of him quickly faded down.


    Soon, the golden light completely converged into the armor.


    After a close look, Qile found that the color of the armor itself was extremely pure gold.


    The style is very simple, but the details are very fine.However, with this kind of gold, it looks very majestic.


    Armour of the sun (EPIC armor): greatly improves the wearer''s physical defense and resistance to all magic elements, and slightly improves the wearer''s defense against heaven and earth''s Qi, with additional skills: sun, eternity and armor.


    Scorching sun: passive skill. All attacks of the wearer of the scorching sun armor will be attached with the power of the sun, causing burning effects that cannot be dispelled and defended. The duration depends on the strength gap between the two sides of the battle.


    Eternity: passive skill. As long as there is light around the wearer of the Blazer''s armor, his physical strength will be continuously restored.


    Armor: active skill. The wearer of the armor of the sun can gather the shield of the sun to defend and counterattack. If the defense and counterattack are successful, one layer of armor effect will be accumulated, up to ten layers. Each layer of armor effect can automatically resist an attack for the wearer of scorching sun armor.


    Use restriction: choose the master of the immortal utensil, no one can interfere with it.


    "It''s another immortal tool, and it''s also an immortal tool with such strong attributes and attached skills."


    After reading the detailed information of this pair of gold armor, Qile could not help but take a deep breath, and then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence.


    It has to be said that immortal tools are very powerful in defense and assistance.


    For example, the first holy light ball, then the imperial shield, and now the sun armor.


    When it comes to auxiliary performance and defense performance, it''s really powerful.


    Yuexi''er''s shield from the sky won''t be mentioned. Let''s just say that the armor of the sun is now. Qile finally understands why this thing will emit such dazzling light in the beginning.


    It is because of the passive skill of the first of the sun: eternity!


    The effect is very simple, as long as there is light around the wearer of the scorching sun armor, they will continue to recover physical strength.


    Literally, this passive skill seems to be well targeted.


    But when you know the actual situation, you will find out.


    It can''t be targeted at!


    The armour of the sun itself will shine, and the light emitted by it will be extremely dazzling. What can you do?

 Chapter 2120

    the passive skill of eternity is a permanent skill for the first member of the sun. Even if there is no light in the outside world, it can shine on its own.


    That''s really awesome!


    It can be said that as long as you wear the armor of the sun, you can not be afraid of the war of attrition.


    No matter how many people you come to, as long as the light doesn''t go out, then my physical strength will not be used up. If it is serious, we will slowly consume it.


    Just for this, Qile has already admired it.


    However, this is not the only reason why the heat of the sun is so powerful, especially in the basic attributes, there is an attribute that appears for the first time.


    Enhance the wearer''s defense against heaven, earth and Qi.


    This is different from physical defense and magic element resistance.


    For the defense of heaven and earth''s qi movement, it is aimed at the attack of the powerful.


    Because only the great power of the strong level realm can drive the Qi and power of heaven and earth to attack.


    When it comes to the top of the strong level, all the fighting spirit or magic power in the body will be transformed into heaven and earth Qi.


    Every time I make a move, what I use is the luck of heaven and earth.


    This kind of terrible attack, which is as famous as the power of heaven and earth, is actually within the defense range of scorching sun armor.


    It is enough to prove that the name of immortal ware is not really covered.


    In addition, the power of this passive skill is also quite remarkable.


    In many cases, it can play a very important role.


    In particular, the features that cannot be defended are even more powerful.


    Compared with the real injury, it''s not bad at all.


    As for the final armor skills, not blowing black, is the highlight of the sun''s armour.


    As long as the active defense counterattack is successful once, it can add a layer of armor effect. Moreover, this armor effect can also be used to conduct a defense when the wearer of the scorching sun armor is about to bear an attack but has no time to defend.


    It can be called the magic stroke of the three incidental skills of the first of the sun.


    The two aspects of attack and persistence should be properly combined.


    The only pity is that the armour of the sun is an immortal. It needs to choose its own master, and Qi Le can''t interfere.


    Therefore, whether it can be sold depends on the meaning of lieyangzhijia.


    I don''t know which one will be chosen.


    "Although it''s armor, it''s not lack of offensive attributes. Moreover, it can make the characteristics of armor so good. It''s really an immortal weapon."


    "So, there are many treasures waiting for me in the immortal devil battlefield."


    Qi Le took the armour of the sun and looked at it for a long time, then decided to converge the golden light, and then put it on the shelf for projection.


    To avoid blinding customers in the store.


    At least it''s an immortal tool. No matter where it''s left, it always glows. There''s no need to be so conspicuous.


    "Since we''ve been to the fairies and demons, we''d better go ahead with some goods tonight."


    "The system will open up the purchasing channel for the scroll of rank inheritance."


    After muddling along in the store for a long time, Qile almost forgot that he still had such a channel to purchase goods.


    However, the cooling time of a full month is easy to forget.


    Fortunately, I remember it tonight.


    So in Qile''s mind, there is a familiar scene, no doubt continue to draw, and then twist the egg


    ''s egg machine is not what he wants to make complaints about.


    As long as you can get the new level inheritance scroll.


    The shape of the scroll is as simple as ever with exquisite ribbons.


    The aesthetic problem of the system, Qile see more, also don''t say.


    After confirming the new level inheritance scroll, Qile immediately opened the store manager''s backstage to check the detailed information.


    Dark night spirit level inheritance scroll.


    The spirit of the night, the spirit of the dark night, is stronger than the night, but also hidden in the dark, so that every enemy, like a stick in the throat.


    Bow of hunting shadow: the only weapon of the spirit of the night. It is inherited by those who are qualified with the power of level inheritance.


    "Oh, it''s another ancient rank with its own weapons."


    After watching Qi Le, he raised his eyebrows.


    Speaking of it, there are not a few scrolls of Qi Le''s rank inheritance.


    There are quite a few ancient ranks with weapons in these ranks inheritance scrolls.


    And even if you don''t bring your own weapons, you''ll bring something else.


    For example, the shadow hunter level inherits the two exclusive skills of the scroll.


    Another example is the scroll of Yulong emissary rank inheritance Two exclusive skillsYes, either weapons or skills. There is a saying that the power of inheritance in the scroll of rank inheritance is really magnificent.


    Otherwise, I don''t think we can deliver so many things.


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Qile.


    Qi Le can''t control what the virtual shadow of inheritance in the file of rank inheritance gives.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to cut off the inheritance, so it''s better to give some self-protection to those who are hard to find.


    This time, from the perspective of weapons sent, we can guess the scope of the right person.


    The shadow hunting bow, as soon as you hear the name, should be a long bow.


    In this case, the eligible person of the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll should be selected from the archers.


    "The spirit in the dark night..."


    "This description has something to do with the elves. After all, it is a race rich in archers."


    Qi Le guessed secretly in his heart, and then looked at the introduction of hunting shadow bow.


    As the exclusive weapon of the spirit of the night, the power of the bow of hunting shadow is not weak.


    It can not only condense the power of darkness, turn it into a dark arrow, attack the target quietly, but also attach corrosive force to the dark arrow.


    And the most terrifying power of the shadow bow is just like the name of this weapon.


    Even if the dark arrow only hits the shadow of the target, it will also feedback some damage to the target''s noumenon.


    The ability to assassinate is so strong that it is almost impossible to prevent it.


    And the power of the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll will also make the inheritors like fish in the dark.


    At first glance, it looks like an ancient rank for assassins.


    However, the facts are often unexpected.


    But to be honest, if you can snipe from a long distance, why do you want to go close to the past to kill?


    Isn''t that putting yourself in danger.


    Think about it, the spirit of the night might be more suitable for the assassin position.


    "I don''t know if those who are suitable for the inheritance scroll of the spirit of the night will really appear in the elves."


    Although Qi Le''s mind is so conjectured.


    However, the way of selecting the master of the scroll of rank inheritance is similar to that of the immortal utensils.

 Chapter 2121

    these two things, one is to automatically find the right person, and the other is to select the owner randomly.


    What''s more, they are not controlled by Qile


    "If the right person really appears in the elves, who might it be..."


    Qile rubbed his chin and slowly recalled those elves with deep memory in his mind.


    Lillian already has the ancient rank of shadow hunter, so exclude it first.


    Elua, a gifted girl of the elves, a good friend of Lillian Not likely.


    Shana It''s not impossible.


    If we say who is the strongest Archer among today''s elves, then Shana, who has stepped into the realm of the strong, is undoubtedly the strongest one.


    After all, Tiana is a wizard of light, not an archer.


    However, it seems that they really don''t think much about the realm of cultivation if they choose the right person in the scroll of rank inheritance.


    Otherwise, the original shadow hunter would not be Lillian, but Shana.


    Therefore, if the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll really chooses Shana, the broken star long bow of Shana may be wasted.


    In terms of the degree of compatibility of weapons, such inherited ancient ranks must be higher than exclusive weapons.


    Moreover, the power of the shadow hunting bow is only stronger than that of the broken star bow.


    Because the last owner of the dark night spirit rank, Qile didn''t believe it was just a hero level realm.


    "So, the system, this dark night spirit level inheritance scroll, what price are you going to set?"


    The best way to distinguish the power level of a rank inheritance scroll is to ask about the price.


    So Qile did it.


    System: "after the identification of this system, you need 30 master level magic cores to purchase the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll."


    This price is higher than that of Shadow Hunter level inheritance scroll, but lower than that of Yulong envoy level inheritance scroll.


    Judging by the price, the inheritance power of the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll is at least at the level of the strong level.


    The reason why the price of the scroll of Yulong envoy rank inheritance is so much higher.


    The main reason is that there are two inheritance forces in the inheritance scroll of Yulong envoy rank.


    The inheritance power of Yulong emissary is obtained by LAN zi''er, while the inheritance power of the giant dragon is eaten by Xinglian.


    Otherwise, the price should be lower.


    It can be seen that the power of inheritance in the scroll of the level of spirit of the night is indeed very powerful.


    At least, it is much stronger than the inheritance left by ordinary powerful people.


    The reason for this difference in the price of the grade inheritance scroll is that the systematic pricing method was finally determined after repeated thinking of Qile.


    The stronger the power, the higher the price.


    But this price has nothing to do with the type of power.


    No matter what kind of scroll is, the price is only related to the level of power.


    Therefore, it is quite reliable to determine the power level of the level inheritance scroll with price.


    "It seems that I have a good fortune today. I haven''t had such good luck for a long time."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and put the projection of the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll onto the shelves of two stores.


    Then he thought about it for a moment, and then put the first of the sun over.


    Anyway, it''s waiting for the right person, so put them together and let these two things wait together.


    "Let me see if there are any other good things I haven''t found yet."


    Since today''s luck is rare so good, then Qile naturally wants to try his own luck and see if he can find something good to come out.


    In case of emergency.


    In the regular purchase channel, of course, there is no way to test luck.


    Therefore, after a lot of hard thinking, Qile finally remembered that he had another channel to purchase goods - the black market of special goods!


    Speaking of, this special item black market purchase channel, because there is too much "garbage" inside.


    So Qile almost forgot this very unusual purchasing channel.


    According to the system, in the black market of special items, epic goods can be refreshed at the highest level.


    However, up to now, it has been such a long time.


    Qile has never seen epic goods in the black market of special goods, even if not once.


    Even Qile once thought that the system was pulling the calf.


    However, as soon as he thought that he had not less fooled the system, Qile put away the idea of what he wanted to say.However, today, since Qile thinks of the black market of special items, it is natural to go and have a look.


    An idea move, a small screen, appeared in Qile''s mind, five commodity patterns, also appeared on this screen.


    This is the purchase panel of special items on the black market. Qile has seen it for many times.


    So this time, as usual, I took a casual glance.


    And then, just at this glance, there''s a good thing.


    Look at the pattern. It''s two sharp daggers with a dark smell, which are placed together.


    The dagger is covered with faint patterns, flashing a frightening blood light, which makes people fear.


    Nether Dagger (EPIC weapon): forged in the nether world, soul devouring in the invisible; incidental skills: Soul biting, nether, revenge.


    Soul devouring: a passive skill. The ghost dagger can ignore the defense and directly damage the soul of the target.


    Nether world: passive skill, the ghost dagger has no entity; and the soul of the ghost dagger owner will be included in the nether dagger, the weapon will not be destroyed, and the soul will not be destroyed.


    Revenge: passive skill. When the ghost dagger is damaged, it will launch revenge on the destroyer to crush the soul of the destroyer.


    (Note: there are two daggers in the nether world. Destroying one of them will not affect the owner of the nether dagger, but will still launch the revenge skill.)


    Usage limitation: the soul and the ghost dagger fit well.


    Purchase price: 500000 Spirit Crystal.


    "How can you really create an epic commodity?"


    Compared with the appearance of the Youming dagger, what surprised Qile more was that the black market purchase channels of special items could really refresh epic products.


    It seems that the system does not have a problem.


    It''s just a special item. The probability of epic goods appearing in the black market is too low.


    "What a surprise No, it''s going to be a horror. "


    "The black market of special goods is a purchasing channel. I''ve been holding it for so long. Suddenly, I''ve got an epic commodity. I haven''t been ready yet."

 Chapter 2122

    Qi Le, who had a hard time calming down his mood, began to look at these two ghost daggers.


    There are two daggers, but they are


    It''s just that these two ghost daggers can only be used by one person.


    The purchase price is half a million crystal To be honest, this price is not expensive for such a powerful epic weapon.


    After all, it is not outsiders who purchase goods in the black market of special goods. The system naturally needs to give some internal price.


    Therefore, Qile will not be entangled in the price.


    Anyway, I''ve seen the world.


    Moreover, judging from the skills attached to the nether dagger, not to mention half a million spirit crystals, even if it is five million spirit crystals, people will want them.


    No exaggeration.


    The power of the nether dagger is not weaker than that of the immortal tools and magic weapons coming out of the immortal and demon battlefield.


    It can even be said that in terms of aggressiveness, we should be better than others.


    It''s like an assassin''s artifact.


    Soul devouring skill can ignore any defense and directly damage the soul of the target.


    This alone is enough to attract countless assassins.


    Ignoring any defense, what is that concept?


    If there is such a means, then what enemy can not be solved?


    Assassins are restrained by warriors and knights because the defensive power of these two ranks is too strong.


    That''s why it is said that assassins are natural enemies of brittle ranks such as magicians or archers. Once they are close, they will die.


    But with the ghost dagger, this situation may have to be rewritten.


    If you have the soul biting skill that ignores any defense, you can make the assassin the natural enemy of all people.


    Don''t talk to me about defense, I can''t see!


    It is also the passive skill of soul swallowing, which directly improves the lethality of the ghost dagger to a terrible level.


    So that the nether dagger does not need any basic attributes, can be listed in the list of epic weapons.


    And it''s at the top.


    Then there is the second passive skill: Nether.


    Skills with the same name as weapons are not weak in general.


    The ghost dagger is no exception.


    The nether world skill, no doubt, is a very strong life-saving skill.


    The ghost dagger is invisible and immaterial, and the owner of the ghost dagger can place his soul on the ghost dagger to avoid damage.


    This passive skill has its advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages must outweigh the disadvantages.


    Weapons are not destroyed, souls are not destroyed.


    This is enough to show the value.


    In short, as long as the owner of the nether dagger does not die and destroys the ghost dagger, he can still survive even if his body is destroyed.


    Moreover, it can not reduce the strength, and even can continue to practice in the state of soul and body.


    Because as long as the ghost dagger is not destroyed, the soul body has its sustenance.


    Nature doesn''t dissipate.


    From a certain point of view, the value of nether skills is even higher than that of soul devouring skills.


    After all, as long as you live long enough, everything is possible.


    If you can live for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid a tree can become a monster.


    Then there is the last skill of the nether dagger: revenge.


    Really speaking, among the three passive skills of Youming dagger, Qi Le is most afraid of this revenge skill.


    When you meet an enemy who can''t run away, you can change your limit No, it''s the limit one for two.


    Because there are two daggers in the nether world.


    This kind of thing is the highest level of assassins.


    In any case, you have to get rid of the target, even if it''s life for life. It''s not a loss at all.


    Anyway, there are two daggers in the nether world. It''s a big deal that you can''t change them after this time.


    In short, it''s an extremely disgusting skill.


    At most twice in a lifetime.


    But each time, it can bring a fatal blow to the enemy.


    "Such a powerful weapon, said to be epic, may be a little underestimated."


    "If the weapon is not destroyed and the soul is immortal, it can be ranked as epic level, not to mention other skills."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing, and then immediately bought the ghost dagger.


    It''s only 500000 spirit crystals. It''s not expensive at all.


    If this is missed, enough Qile regret more than three months.


    Such a powerful product, if you don''t see it.


    If you see, but also accidentally missed, that Qile on the spot cut belly heart have.However, the use limit of the nether dagger is a little strange.


    What is required is not the rank or the realm of cultivation, but the degree of fit above the soul.


    It''s a little mysterious.


    Because the fitness of this thing, whether it is appropriate or not is only known by the commodity itself.


    So it seems that the ghost dagger is going to choose its own owner.


    "Tut Epic goods, all have such personality. "


    Qi Le remembered this, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    In the past, even if there were restrictions on the use of goods, they were clearly marked and never covered up.


    But now, it''s all about choosing the Lord.


    Can''t we do this business!


    "Well, there''s no point in thinking about such things."


    In retrospect, Qile made sure there was nothing missing, and then he touched his hair.


    The water on it has dried up and it''s time to sleep.


    As for other things, wait until you wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the store in Yunwu city.


    After opening the door of the shop, Qile sat by the small round table and ate a large beef ramen.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for them to come and see if she had successfully promoted to the strong level.


    After all, LAN zi''er and Xing Lian got the inheritance scroll of Yulong envoy rank, and their strength had already exceeded the boundary of heroic level.


    Especially Xinglian, if there was no restriction of the double soul contract, it would have been promoted to the strong level.


    However, there is no strong grade trial crystal.


    Therefore, LAN zi''er and star Liancai are always at the top of the hero level, and they can''t be promoted.


    Now, with the crystal of the strong test crystal, it should not be difficult to pass the trial space.


    However, just a large piece of beef Ramen soup to drink Qile, did not wait for the arrival of the blue violet, but wait for another situation.


    That''s the projection of the sun''s armor, a slight buzz.


    "Have you found the right person so soon?"


    Qi Le put down his chopsticks and casually wiped the oil stains on his mouth. He looked at it in surprise.


    I want to see who walked to the side of the scorching sun armor and was perceived by the heat of the sun.


    It''s not always true that immortals choose their masters.


    Because it is said that immortals choose the Lord, but really want to choose, there are more than one predestined person.

 Chapter 2123

    if you are selected by the immortal tool, but you miss it by accident, you will regret that you have no place to regret.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not worried that the sun''s armour can not be sold, but simply curious.


    After all, people are eager to buy such good things as immortal utensils.


    "Why, it''s not the shop here?"


    Qile looked back around and found that the shelves with the sun shining a had no customers strolling around.


    It looks quite lonely.


    So I think, it should be the shops in the city of life. There are suitable candidates.


    This is also one of the advantages of projection on the shelf.


    Whether it is in the shop over there, Qile can find out in time when there is a qualified person.


    "Xi''er, I''ll go to the store over there and deal with something."


    "Good bye, brother Qile."


    Yuexi''er, standing behind the counter, said with a smile.


    When Qile rushed to the side of the city of life in a hurry, when he came down from the second floor, he saw several people around the shelf. It was silatel who stood in the front.


    "Manager Qi, you are here at the right time. This armor is like calling me from the moment I enter the store."


    "So I would like to ask, what skills does this armor have and what is the price?"


    Seratel suddenly raised his eyes, just saw Qile, immediately came over, said.


    It''s also a kind of sales promotion method to choose the owner.


    Otherwise, seratel would not have noticed the place.


    "It''s you, seratel. You''re so early today."


    Qi Le saw this and understood it in his heart.


    Although the orcs do not like to use weapons, they will not refuse to use armor.


    As long as it is not too heavy and will affect the movement of the armor, ORC people will choose to wear some.


    After all, the orc people are no better than the dragon.


    Their fighting instinct is strong, but their physique is not so strong.


    In terms of the ability to fight, the orc people are still a little bit worse than the dragon.


    So seratel is very interested in this armor.


    Although the shape and color of the armour of the sun is publicized a little.


    But there''s no doubt it''s a light armor.


    The exquisite modeling can release the wearer''s action force to the maximum extent, and ensure that it does not hinder the movement.


    "This armor is called the armor of the sun..."


    Since seratel was chosen by the first of the sun and was so interested in the first of the sun, then of course Qile would like to introduce it in detail.


    But in that case, seratel''s luck is really good.


    It wasn''t long before breaking the sky boxing set. It was able to earn an epic armor, the armor of the sun.


    The right weapons and armor are all in one breath.


    This is something that can be met but not sought for by many powerful people.


    Because there are not many weapons and armor of this level.


    In the final analysis, it is because the forging level is too low, and there is no good material to make any good weapons.


    However, there is no way to do it. Even the dwarfs have broken the inheritance of forging skills. What else can be left of other races.


    You know, among all the gods, there is a god of forging.


    However, in the northern mountains, or in the eastern wilderness, there is nothing.


    "The armour of the sun, as long as the light remains, the physical strength will be infinite..."


    "Scorching sun Eternity Armor... "


    Seratel murmured what Qile had said and fixed her eyes on the hot sun on the shelf.


    These three skills are just right for seratel.


    Whether it''s the burning effect attached to the scorching sun skill, the infinite physical strength possessed by the eternal skill, or the automatic defense possessed by the armor skill.


    For seratel, they are the best help in the fight.


    It can be said that with the defensive power of the armor of the sun, and the automatic defense of the armor skill after the defense counterattack.


    Then, in the course of the battle, seratel will be able to attack more freely.


    Close combat is composed of attack, defense and evasion.


    The reason why it is complicated is that a variety of moves have been derived from these three basic parts.


    It''s called combat skills.


    When the defense in these three basic parts is enhanced, the focus of the battle will naturally shift to the attack.


    This can be as much as 30% for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    And more importantly, silatelle doesn''t have to worry about physical strength anymore.Although the physical strength of the powerful is close to infinity, it is rare for physical strength to be exhausted.


    However, it is not the case when fighting with enemies with the same cultivation level.


    Extremely huge consumption, will let the physical strength not recover at all.


    After all, even if it is a strong power, it is impossible to have endless energy in the body.


    This kind of thing, even if it is one side world, also dare not say so.


    Therefore, the role of the first member of the sun is brought into play.


    "Manager Qi, how to sell the first of the sun?"


    Seratel did not hesitate. Though her eyes were still on the top of the scorching sun, she asked firmly.


    This tone is totally the result of potential.


    But It''s not an auction house. Who can say that to


    "Two million crystal, no two price."


    Qi Le didn''t think about it, so he answered.


    Lingjing is a string of numbers for Qile.


    But for the system, it''s the source of energy.


    The crystals that are swallowed by the system are all converted into energy, and then used to make all kinds of commodities, or to convert them into power again.


    The main function of these forces is to lend the host of Qile


    So after knowing this, Qi Le thought that he should save more spirit crystals.


    Even if it is necessary, throw it to the system.


    Heaven and earth are not precious to the system. They can be produced in large quantities with the energy transformed from the Spirit Crystal.


    Therefore, the power of the highest state that Qile can borrow is the power of the strong level peak state.


    However, the power of belief required by the king level is too large.


    Plus the power of faith, it''s something that the system can''t make.


    Therefore, at present, Qi Le is not in contact with the power of the king.


    It''s not that there is not enough power of belief, mainly because the power of this level is really too expensive.


    If you borrow it once, you may have to let the countless power of faith go to waste. It''s really distressing.


    With this understanding, Qile can understand why the system is so greedy.


    At the end of the day, it''s to be stronger.

 Chapter 2124

    countless spiritual crystals flow into the hands of the system, and then they are divided into a small part and fed back into various commodities.


    What''s left is the system upgrade, and what''s needed to make Qile a stronger host.


    So Qi Le doesn''t know how many spirit crystals he still has.


    But Qi Le is clear, that is, the store still has to open, any guy who stops him from opening a shop is the enemy.


    "Two million crystal spirit can buy such a armor. It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all."


    Seratel''s eyes still did not leave the first of the sun, took out the membership card, did not even blink an eye.


    The master of the beast spirit of the beast ear clan is only two million spirit crystals, which is really nothing.


    If you can use another two million crystal, you will gain more than 30% of your combat effectiveness. It is estimated that seratel can drop tens of millions of spirit crystals without blinking an eye.


    Until their own combat effectiveness to the top of the entire north mountain range.


    "Remember to drip blood on the armor of the sun, and then the armor of the sun belongs to you."


    After Zile drew two million spirit crystals from the seratel membership card, he said.


    "Don''t worry, manager Qi. I won''t forget this kind of thing."


    Seratel has seen it several times.


    So when it''s my turn to do it, I don''t feel strange at all. I bite my fingertip.


    Then a drop of blood essence mixed with the breath of soul was condensed and dropped on the top of the scorching sun.


    All of a sudden, the armor of the sun shines with gold.


    The whole shop has turned into a golden ocean.


    Scared all the customers in the shop in situ, do not know what happened.


    I just feel this sudden golden light, stabbing his eyes, tears DC.


    "Seratel, put away the armor of the flame."


    Qi Le covered his eyes with foresight and said in a voice.


    "Manager Qi, you said that the golden light suddenly came out, which made my eyes almost blind."


    Seratel''s voice followed.


    Obviously, the golden light of the armor of the sun belongs to undifferentiated attack


    In this case, perhaps there is one more way to attack.


    If it is unexpected, the golden light emitted by the scorching sun armor should have a very good effect.


    Even if it is just a moment of Leng Shen, in the battle between the powerful level powers, it is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    So, did silatel make money again?


    "Well..."


    Zille glanced at seratel.


    After Qile''s warning, seratel has already restrained the golden light emitted by the first of the sun.


    Then Zille found that seratel''s expression seemed to be a surprise.


    I think I should be aware of the wonderful use of this golden light.


    If I had known, we should have added another 100000 spirit crystals.


    In any case, seratel doesn''t care about these 100000 spirit crystals. If you set the price a little higher, it seems to have a high style.


    After all, there is a saying that you don''t buy the right ones, only the expensive ones.


    "With this, I don''t think he''s going to be my opponent."


    After integrating the blood dripping armor of the sun into his body, seratel seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he said to himself excitedly.


    Although the relationship between silatelle and range is very good, there is still a lot of work to do.


    But after lanche got the fiend''s Colosseum, he gave up fighting completely.


    Because I can''t afford to lose.


    For lanche''s opponents, as long as they don''t get dragged into the devil''s arena, they lose.


    After all, the ability of forever falling into darkness is based on fighting in the Colosseum.


    If it''s an external battle, the fiend''s Colosseum doesn''t matter.


    But for Randy, it''s a hard and fast rule not to lose.


    The fiend''s Colosseum doesn''t care where you lose.


    As long as you lose, be ready to be consumed.


    So it''s such a loss that lanchier won''t do it.


    All exchanges are rejected.


    Of course, the new world model is an exception.


    Because the fiend''s Colosseum is not in the combat power training room.


    However, if it is really in the new world mode, it is not against the original intention of celatell.


    I can''t test the new weapons and armor I got.However, Qile happened to hear seratel''s self talk, and at the same time, he had to remind himself: "if compared with the comprehensive combat effectiveness, you may not really be the opponent of lanche."


    "Ah..."


    Seratel looked at Qile with a confused face, and his face showed an unconvinced look.


    It''s a pity that Qile can see this more clearly than anyone else.


    The armour of the sun is really powerful. It can be called a unique skill in restoring physical strength and defending counterattack.


    However, restoring physical strength is not equal to increasing the upper limit of physical strength. The 30% strength extracted by the devil''s invitation is not something that can be recovered by blazing sun armor.


    This is the collision between the immortal and the magical.


    However, the fiend''s Colosseum, however, is completely biased towards the magic weapon of single combat.


    In the improvement of the comprehensive combat effectiveness, of course, it will surpass the first end of the comprehensive defense immortal weapon of Lieyang armor.


    What''s more, the power of the extermination helmet is not blown out.


    So if there''s a real fight between seratel and lanche.


    Qile can''t predict the process.


    But what the result is, Qile can see, it must be Randy.


    "OK, don''t be unconvinced. You two have different positioning."


    Zilla patted silatel on the shoulder, comforting.


    Langi''s fighting style has long been changed into "no win or die", which belongs to the type of explosion and destruction.


    However, the fighting style of seratel belongs to the continuous attack output, which can always kill the enemy.


    This kind of fighting style is good at continuous combat, but lacks explosive fighting style, which is restrained by explosive enemies.


    Now we have to take the initiative to get together, it is not nothing to look for smoke.


    "Manager Qi said There seems to be a point. "


    Seratel pondered over the words of Zile.


    "You know, don''t be too dogged. Each of you has his or her own strong points. It doesn''t mean that you are strong on your own."


    Zile saw that seratel began to think, and knew that he had probably figured it out.


    Once the old opponent inexplicably beyond their own, not depressed is impossible.


    However, it is not a rational behavior to insist on taking one''s own weaknesses to touch the strengths of others.


    But it''s not clear.


    You should know that the higher the level of cultivation, the more inclined they are to be.

 Chapter 2125

    if you have studied the ox horn tip thoroughly, you will probably get the way.


    If you don''t study it thoroughly, you will end up depressed.


    After all, cohesion to the highest throne also requires a road of its own to gather the power of these beliefs.


    In this way, the demand for will is very high.


    It is impossible to reach that state without the will of unswerving determination and hard work.


    And even if the highest throne is condensed, the mood cracks will also lead to cracks in the supreme throne.


    Even because of the broken heart of Tao, the supreme throne will collapse instantly.


    So it''s a good thing that seratel is persistent in fighting.


    War is the way.


    But it''s a little bit of


    It''s mainly because Lanci can''t lose, and celatell doesn''t admit to losing. Isn''t that enough.


    However, the evaluation of combat effectiveness is not a matter of one-on-one competition.


    We can compare them with each other''s achievements.


    "I think I understand, but I''ll talk about it later, manager Qi."


    "Now I just want to test the armor of the sun to see how strong it can be."


    Russell''s fighting character can''t be changed.


    The essence of fighting into the Tao is to persevere in fighting, not to a certain opponent.


    Otherwise, we will not enter the Tao by war.


    It''s based on hatred.


    So, having got the first of the sun''s seratel, he left the shop in a hurry.


    If we just test the defensive power of sun armor, we don''t need to go to lanche. We can find Shana or Tiana.


    Anyway, the poor pet card in Tiana''s hand has a high fighting power.


    With the blessing of various auxiliary magic cast by Tiana, you can fight against seratel.


    But whether we can win or not is another matter.


    "It seems that the conditions for selecting the master of the immortal utensil are not very harsh."


    "I haven''t even responded to it, the first of the sun has found the right person."


    Qile looked at silatel''s back as she walked out of the store and thought about it to himself.


    But looking back, there is nothing worth thinking about.


    Because the great abilities that can achieve the level of the strong are all the people with outstanding talent and deep fortune. It''s not a great thing to be recognized by immortal tools.


    There is a way that good birds choose trees to live in.


    Therefore, compared with those mediocre people, as a spiritual immortal, even if you choose your own master, you will choose a person with a bright future.


    At this point, magic tools are much better than immortal ones.


    At least in terms of usage restrictions, there are far fewer magic weapons.


    As long as you are willing to pay the price, you can get the magic weapon.


    The only drawback is that this price may be too heavy for life to bear.


    However, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    In any case, immortal and magic tools are for others, and Qile can''t use them.


    "Hum..."


    Just as Qile was about to sit down and look at the store, another item on the shelf made a slight buzz.


    Looking up, you can see that it is the scroll of the level inheritance of the spirit of the night.


    "No, how can I find the right person so quickly this time? I just sat down."


    Qi Le stood up helplessly and went to the second floor again.


    The shops on both sides are in such a rush that they are really a bit busy.


    Can''t these qualified people appear in the same store? They have to take turns on both sides.


    "Brother Qile, are you done with the matter?"


    Yue Xi''er saw that she had not been away for a long time. She came down from the second floor in a hurry. She couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s over there. This time it''s over here."


    Qi Le waved his hand and answered casually.


    However, Qi Le has not been able to let yuexi''er sell such things as immortals, demons, or level inheritance scrolls.


    To be exact, it should be that whenever there is only one commodity, it needs Qile to be present.


    Otherwise, there is no way to price, let alone introduce the function of the product.


    "Good morning, big brother."


    "Good morning, violet. I didn''t expect you to break through so fast."


    As soon as Qile came to the hall, lanzi''er, squatting beside the shelf, ran over and threw herself at Qile.


    The realm of cultivation is a strong one.As expected, as Qi Le guessed, for lanzi''er and Xinglian, who were well prepared and lacked only one chance, breakthrough was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Although it''s not as good as last month''s Xi''er, it''s just a cross-sectional breakthrough.


    But it is absolutely not difficult.


    One night is enough.


    "That''s of course. Violet is very powerful."


    LAN zi''er said with a smile at Qi Le, the expression on her face seemed to be asking for praise.


    "Yes, violet is the best."


    Qile is also happy to meet this little Lori''s little wish.


    Then I looked up to the shelf, and at the same time, I had a strange premonition.


    This time, the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll is not the bag of the blue leaf team.


    Even if it''s the chosen one.


    That doesn''t make sense. The whole team is chosen by nature.


    However, at this glance, Qile suddenly found that his premonition really came true.


    It seems that the right person selected in the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll is LAN Qing''er!


    "Archer..."


    Qi Le curled his lips.


    Qi Le had guessed that he would be an archer and an archer of the elves.


    Although the current situation, it is also a guess.


    However, Qile never thought that the archer of this Elven clan would appear in Donghuang.


    There is no doubt that LAN Qing''er, even if it is of mixed blood, is also a pure spirit clan.


    As for the dragon blood from Lanqi, it''s probably all in lanzi''er.


    That''s interesting.


    It can be said that birds of a feather flock together.


    Even those who are qualified for the level inheritance scroll can appear in the same team.


    If this is a coincidence, then it really should be the sentence.


    Genius can attract each other.


    That''s probably the same for the son chosen that day.


    If this situation is told out, it is estimated that a group of people will die crying in the shop on the spot.


    "Cough..."


    "Manager Qi, great, you finally come here. This should be the scroll of rank inheritance, right?"


    LAN Ye''s face is full of joy, pointing to the parchment on the shelf and saying to Qi Le.


    They had seen the shape of the scroll many times.

 Chapter 2126

    however, before confirming that this scroll is the scroll of rank inheritance, LAN ye and she are still afraid of having a happy time.


    And squatting on the side of LAN Qing''er, face is also with a little bit of fear, but also some surprise.


    What is luck?


    This is called luck!


    But then again, it''s not so easy to change the rank after the cultivation level has stepped into the hero level.


    Once the inherited rank is inconsistent with the original rank, it may be the end of starting from scratch.


    Otherwise, you can only choose to give up.


    Therefore, LAN Qing''er will feel uneasy, and it is not unreasonable.


    "Yes, this is indeed the scroll of rank inheritance."


    Qile nodded, first confirmed the LAN ye and their guess, and then looked at LAN Qing''er and said in a voice: "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "The ancient rank inherited from this scroll is called the spirit of the night, which can be used as an advanced rank for archers."


    "So you don''t have to worry about what choices you need to make, just accept them."


    This explanation, suddenly let Lan Qing er''s uneasy mood calm down.


    Because before LAN ye, Nalan Qin Qi, and LAN zi''er, when they were inherited, their cultivation level was not high.


    So it doesn''t matter what rank inheritance scroll is.


    Even if you need to start all over again, it''s just that. There''s no delay at all.


    But to the heroic level of this realm, want to start again, can not be so easy.


    Because hero level, it is the beginning of insight, clear their own path.


    It''s not just a matter of giving up everything you''ve done before.


    What''s more, they may leave hidden dangers in their mood, leading to difficulties when they want to go further.


    It is not impossible even to stop moving forward from now on.


    So it''s best not to change.


    After all, it would be a bit impractical for a magician to switch to the way of warrior.


    There are only a few of them who can fight close combat mages.


    And vice versa.


    "Open it, qinger."


    LAN Ye patted LAN Qing''er on the shoulder and said aloud.


    "Well, I know."


    LAN Qing''er nodded, and then reached out from the shelf to take down the spirit of the night level inheritance scroll, tearing off the ribbon above.


    All of a sudden, the parchment was smashed, but it was not as fluorescent as before.


    Instead, it turned into a black fog and fell on the ground.


    Then in the next second, the light in the shop suddenly dimmed for a minute, and the black fog spread.


    "Is it you who awakened me?"


    A cool and cold-blooded voice suddenly sounded from the surrounding black fog.


    However, the shadow of inheritance in the scroll of the spirit of the night has not appeared.


    The spirit of the night, hidden in the dark.


    Be ready to end the enemy at any time.


    This is a piece of content described in the scroll of the level inheritance of the spirit of the night.


    It seems that the spirit of the night inherits the shadow and plays a good role in hiding in the dark.


    Even if you find the right person, you won''t show up the first time.


    "I woke you up, master."


    LAN Qing''er took a deep breath and answered.


    When you are in the dark fog, you will feel that there are sounds coming from all directions, and you can''t capture the source of the sound.


    So LAN Qing''er gave up after trying several times.


    The spirit of the night hidden in the darkness is too weak for the enemy to find.


    "Look, it''s a new level inheritance scroll."


    "I''ve known for a long time, but what''s the use? It''s useless to give you the grade inheritance scroll if you''re not qualified."


    "Is it the scene of inheritance again? Who is the right person this time?"


    "I heard it was LAN Qing''er."


    "What?! It''s the blue leaf team again! "


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m so envious that I''m about to crack!"


    The virtual image of inheritance in the scroll of rank inheritance is not the scene of inheritance in the shop once or twice.


    So the customers who come to the store are used to this kind of big scene.


    Although it is said that this time the way of inheritance has become a little strange.


    From the former majestic majesty, to the present black fog.


    But it doesn''t affect their envy and jealousy at all.


    From the beginning to the end of the blue leaf team, plus this time, they all took four copies of the level inheritance scroll!It''s good that these guys don''t cry on the spot.


    But to tell the truth, crying may not be crying, but envy split on the spot, jealousy of the wall separation, there are many people.


    "To be born in the dark, to die in the dark, to sleep in the dark, may be our best destination."


    "Little girl, you wake me up this time, but are you ready?"


    The spirit of the night inherits the voice of virtual shadow, which is extremely indifferent. Even if it is suitable for people, there is no preferential treatment.


    This may be the unique emotional processing of people living in the dark.


    The indifference made Qile confirm once again that the level inheritance scroll of the spirit of the night and LAN Qing''er agree, but there is a full 58%.


    It''s more than half, and it''s a very high degree of fit.


    "I''m ready."


    LAN Qing''er answered firmly.


    There is a unique way to examine the qualification of the qualified person in each virtual image of the inheritance scroll of the rank.


    To confirm whether to pass on their own strength.


    It may be the will, or the character, or the eye


    The way of consideration has never been fixed. It is just the preference of inheriting virtual shadow.


    Therefore, LAN Qing''er has long been ready for psychological preparation, just waiting to accept any test of the spirit of the night inheriting the shadow.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s go."


    "We were born in the dark and we died in the dark, little girl. If you want my power, find out my existence in the dark."


    The spirit of the night inherits, the shadow says slowly.


    The content of the test is not difficult, but it is definitely not simple.


    The spirit of the night, like his name, hides in the dark, as if returning to his own domain.


    It is not easy to find out the position of the spirit of the night inheriting the shadow from the darkness.


    But fortunately, the spirit of the night inherits the scope of virtual shadow hiding, only this piece of black fog in the shop will not go outside the store.


    So if you look carefully, you can still find it.


    Of course, this view is only for Qi Le.


    For LAN Qing''er, the only way to find the spirit of the night to inherit the existence of virtual shadow is to let himself blend into the black fog.


    Because of this black fog, it can isolate the exploration of perception.


    To ensure that their own breath and whereabouts are not detected by the enemy.


    This is also the gift of the spirit of the night.

 Chapter 2127

    similarly, this is also the real test of the spirit of the night inheriting the shadow. Only by integrating into the darkness and abandoning the self under the light can he be qualified to become the spirit of the night.


    To qualify for this power.


    In the dark, shelter the light.


    If no one is cleaning up the enemy in the dark.


    How can there be singing and dancing under the light.


    "I I see. "


    LAN Qing''er stood in the black fog, allowing the black fog to wrap his body, but there was no movement.


    I just slowly closed my eyes and opened my arms.


    It''s like embracing the black fog.


    In the blue leaf team, LAN Qing''er, as an archer, is always a scout and shield, protecting everyone in the team in the dark.


    Therefore, LAN qinger can understand the meaning of the spirit of night inheriting the shadow.


    Hiding in the dark does not mean degeneration.


    Hiding in the dark, just to avoid those bad things to stain the light.


    Guardians are not necessarily brilliant, but every guardian is a respectable person.


    "I didn''t expect her to understand so soon."


    "It seems that more than half of the fit is really not blown out."


    Qi Le looked at LAN Qing''er''s action and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is why it is not easy and difficult for the spirit of the night to inherit the shadow.


    It is not difficult to understand the purpose of the test.


    But if you don''t understand the purpose of the test, it''s almost impossible to pass.


    That''s why Qi Le feels that LAN Qing''er is quite savvy.


    However, this may also have something to do with LAN Qing''er''s position on himself at ordinary times.


    Slowly, under the gaze of all the customers in the shop, LAN Qing''er''s figure in the dark fog became more and more blurred.


    Then in a moment, suddenly disappeared in that piece of black fog.


    "Eh!? What happened? "


    "How suddenly disappeared, and You can''t feel anything. "


    "No, what''s going on here?"


    "I''m stupid, you know."


    Customers who have been paying close attention to the heritage site have been fooled on the spot.


    This is a good living man. How can we say it disappears.


    LAN Qing''er stepped into the hero level of this matter, the store is quite a lot of customers know.


    But even the heroes don''t have this ability.


    "This How did Qing''er disappear


    LAN Ye is also confused.


    "Sister Qing''er..."


    LAN zier also looked a little stunned.


    Flying snow, their expression, still no better than where to go, are all a dull face looking at that piece of black fog.


    Such a big LAN Qing''er, who was still here just now, suddenly disappeared?


    "Master, I found you!"


    In the black fog, LAN Qing''er did not know when to open his eyes.


    Just under the cover of the black fog, the light in these eyes is dim, as if a ray of light looming in the dark.


    Though weak, it is full of hope.


    "Girl, are you sure you''ve found me?"


    The spirit of the night inherits the voice of virtual shadow, which is transmitted through the black fog.


    The sound still comes from all directions.


    Therefore, it is impossible to determine the position of the spirit of the night inheriting the shadow.


    "Yes, sir, I''m sure."


    "The spirit of the night is in the dark, but it is guarding the light on the other side. With its own obscurity, it is guarding the singing and dancing of the outside world."


    "So, master, you are everywhere in this black fog."


    LAN qinger said slowly and firmly.


    This is why, in order to find the spirit of the night to inherit the shadow, it is necessary to integrate into this piece of black fog.


    Because the spirit of the night inherits the virtual shadow, there is no entity.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you show up all the time?


    No, I can''t say that.


    What''s more, it should be that the spirit of the night has never hidden its trace, because this piece of black fog is his real body.


    It''s just that there are only two people who can detect this in the whole shop.


    One, of course, is Qile.


    The other is LAN Qing''er at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha Little girl, nonsense is not a good thing. This test is still going on. "The spirit of the night inheritance virtual shadow immediately issued a laugh, it seems that LAN Qing''er''s answer is a bit ridiculous.


    However, this move, did not let LAN qinger''s face change at all.


    Is still unswervingly looking at the front of the black fog.


    "Master, I''m not talking nonsense."


    "This black fog is where you are. Whether you are right or not is in front of you."


    This is the best answer, and the most true answer.


    Because the spirit of the night inherits the real body of virtual shadow, although it is indeed this piece of black fog.


    But it''s just a small part of it.


    If necessary, this small part of the black fog can be abandoned at any time without harming the spirit of the night.


    Therefore, the sentence "yes or no" in LAN Qing''er''s mouth is in the mind of the elder, which is true.


    Speaking of this, the spirit of the night inherits virtual shadow also knows that the test he has given has already had results.


    What I said earlier is just a final test.


    If you can''t stick to your own judgment and your beliefs, how can you protect the bright future.


    "Good, good!"


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that you could pass this test so soon."


    The spirit of night inherits the tone of virtual shadow, which can not be concealed.


    It''s like seeing a genius.


    "I, the owner of the night spirit rank, formally acknowledge your proper status and pass on this power to you."


    "I hope you don''t let this power down."


    Then, the spirit of the night inherits the shadow is to complete his task.


    The disappearance of LAN Qing''er also revealed her figure.


    The black fog around lanqing''er begins to gather in front of lanqing''er.


    One part is integrated into LAN Qing''er''s body, while the other part is condensed into a unique long bow.


    It is the exclusive weapon of the spirit of the night, the bow of hunting shadow.


    "It''s all gone. It''s all gone. There''s nothing left to look good about."


    "This..."? That''s the test? "


    "What? Envious? "


    "Envy on the right, although there are so many good things here, but it is not your turn."


    "That is, those who can''t even get SSR pet cards want to be seen by the rank inheritance scroll? Dream


    "What are you talking about!? The dog thief is looking for a fight

 Chapter 2128

    customers in the shop are also familiar with the scene of succession of the rank scroll.


    What''s more, the scene of the inheritance scroll of the spirit of the night is much smaller than that of the imperial dragon envoy.


    No surprise at all.


    Therefore, seeing that LAN Qing''er got the recognition of the spirit of the night''s inheritance of virtual shadow, he spontaneously dispersed.


    But what should be envied or envied, and what should be envied is still jealousy.


    So after quarreling with each other for a few words, they ran to fight outside the shop, and there were not a few people.


    Of course, most of these people just talk about it. If they really want to fight, that is to say, they will make a random comparison.


    After all, they come to the shop of manager Qi every day. They don''t look up and look down.


    It would be too embarrassing to play for good or bad.


    "Qing''er, how do you feel now?"


    LAN ye saw that LAN Qing''er reached out to catch the bow of hunting shadow, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Although the inheritance process of the rank inheritance scroll is such a procedure.


    But there are still many things to worry about.


    "I feel good now, the spirit of the night rank, very suitable for me."


    LAN Qing''er gently holds the bow of hunting shadow and answers in a low voice.


    Then, the bow of hunting shadow also turned into a wisp of black fog, along LAN Qing''er''s arm, into her body, only in her wrist, left a light pattern.


    "Just right."


    "Manager Qi, what is the price of the scroll of the spirit of the night


    Blue Leaf up and down looked at LAN Qing''er, and then nodded with a smile.


    But after a sentence, it is obviously said to Qile.


    "The price of the dark night spirit level inheritance scroll is Yeah? Why is there any movement? "


    Qi Le just wanted to answer, but suddenly found the ghost dagger placed on the side, also showed a slight abnormal reaction.


    It''s obvious that we''ve found a good fit for the soul.


    "No, can the chosen people really come together?"


    Although birds of a feather flock together, people flock together.


    But there is no such good situation.


    "Eh Are these two daggers calling for me


    You Jiu, who has been staying by the side and has a thin sense of being, suddenly says.


    She is the only assassin in the blue leaf team and the only one in the blue leaf team to use a dagger as a weapon.


    "I think so. There''s no one else around here."


    After looking back for a circle, Xiao Ya found that the customers who were still watching were already gone.


    There are only a few of them left here.


    "If it''s calling you or not, you''ll know if you''re calling."


    Qi Le scratched his head silently and spoke for a long time.


    To be honest, the nether dagger is really a good thing, and there are no too strict restrictions on its use.


    Because the soul fit is really a very mysterious thing, anyway, Qile is not sure.


    So Qile was surprised to find the right person so soon.


    Although this suitable candidate, also appears in the blue leaf team, is really quite surprising.


    What''s more, Qile was surprised that this group of beautiful girls and little Lori were the children of destiny


    But then again.


    Qile is really proud to be able to cultivate such a team of monsters from its own shops.


    This is the legend of the protagonist team, thousands of destiny add body, all kinds of luck gathering.


    If we say that these good things are not sold by Qile.


    That kind of fortune, really let Qi Le envy.


    But now


    "It''s really calling me!"


    "This sense of familiarity Why? It''s like, it''s waiting for me


    At this time, youjiu has taken the Youming dagger off the shelf.


    Two daggers, separate left and right.


    From the palm of the hand to you Jiu''s feeling, as if these two daggers and their own blood is connected, inseparable.


    It was born to be her weapon.


    "Manager Qi, what''s going on here?"


    Youjiu looks at the Youming dagger in his hand and suddenly looks up at Qi Le.


    "Because the nether dagger chose you, that''s why you feel that way."


    While talking, Qi Le came over and pointed a finger to the blade of the nether dagger.


    The cold light shining on the blade proves the sharpness of the nether dagger.If you press it directly, it must be a broken bone.


    "Manager Qi, what are you doing?"


    You nine see this, quickly want to withdraw the Youming dagger back.


    However, the action was slow.


    Qi Le''s finger points on the edge of the nether dagger, and Through the past!


    Like a point on a calm water surface, the dagger out of the nether world without any hindrance passed through.


    "This


    In this scene, you Jiu is not only stunned with a Youming dagger.


    Even if they were standing by and looking at LAN ye, they were also shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does the store manager Qi''s finger go straight through the dagger?"


    "Big brother, are your hands OK?"


    Blue purple son is more worried but curious to get together, check Qi Le''s finger.


    "Don''t worry, zi''er, my hand is OK. I just want to tell you that the ghost dagger is invisible and immaterial. Only those who are recognized by it can pick it up."


    Qi Le laughs and pulls out the finger to come back, rubbed the blue purple son''s head.


    Then he looked at you nine and said aloud.


    This is derived from the passive skill of the nether Dagger - Nether.


    The Youming dagger is forged in the nether world. It is invisible and immaterial. It can only be used as a weapon by the people it recognizes.


    The attack will also directly affect the soul of the target.


    So as long as you Jiu can pick up the ghost dagger, it proves that she is qualified to use the ghost dagger.


    In addition to the owner of the nether dagger, if you want to touch the nether dagger, you can also condense enough majestic heaven and earth to relieve the nihility of the nether dagger.


    It''s just a waste to spend so much energy just to touch the nether dagger.


    "Invisible without quality..."


    After seeing Qi Le''s action with his own eyes, you Jiu''s eyes on the Youming dagger are even hotter.


    Weapons of exclusive nature are generally not too bad.


    After all, how can a weapon that can be copied be engraved with an exclusive label?


    It doesn''t deserve it.


    "This is just a small feature of the nether dagger, because the real power of the nether dagger is much stronger than you think."


    Qi Le made a sound slowly, and then introduced the information of Youming dagger.

 Chapter 2129

    however, other people can''t hear the content of the introduction, only youjiu can hear it.


    Because the exclusive weapon like the ghost dagger is not like the standard weapons on the shelf. Every customer in the store knows what skills they have and how much destructive power they can play.


    So it doesn''t matter if you tell me the details.


    You should know that every exclusive weapon can be used as a card.


    So whether or not to put the cards out, Qile will not help customers to make decisions, only let customers make their own decisions.


    "Directly damage the soul of the target..."


    "If the weapon is not destroyed, the soul will not be destroyed..."


    "Revenge..."


    You nine full of shock in the heart of the digestion of Qi Le said.


    There is no doubt that each of the three skills attached to the nether dagger is extremely powerful.


    There is no doubt about it.


    However, the power of the nether dagger is not without cost.


    The soul into the nether dagger, to a certain extent, can be immortal.


    However, it also brings a huge hidden danger.


    That is, once the two ghost daggers are destroyed, the soul of the ghost dagger owner will also be broken.


    Even after the limit of one for two, there is no loss at all.


    There is no room for turning around.


    But to tell you the truth, if you can live for thousands of years with the ghost dagger, it will be enough.


    At that time, the so-called hidden danger will no longer be a hidden danger.


    Overall, it''s still very profitable.


    Because the power of the nether dagger is quite powerful indeed.


    And it doesn''t limit the growth of the nether dagger owner. It''s just that you can never change weapons.


    But the problem of not changing weapons is that a problem?


    "Manager Qi, what''s the price of Youming dagger?"


    You nine didn''t think about it for long, and then made a decision.


    With the Youming dagger, you nine will no longer have to worry about dragging the blue leaf team.


    Among the seven of them, only youjiu and Xiaoya, who have neither much good life experience, nor much background, nor any adventure, can only rely on themselves to move forward step by step.


    So today, you nine encountered this opportunity, we must seize it.


    Even though youjiu is not strong now, as long as she has the Youming dagger, she will have the capital to fight against the strong.


    "Two million crystals."


    Qi Le answered.


    In fact, Qile originally wanted to offer three million spirit crystals, because the skills attached to the nether dagger were really too strong.


    Besides, the revenge skill that can limit one for two is not expensive to sell three million crystal spirit.


    Isn''t it worth taking three million crystal to exchange for the lives of two powerful powers?


    That''s the price of cabbage!


    However, Qi lelian and LAN Ye team have been making friends for such a long time, so he lowered the price a little bit.


    In any case, Qile also made a net profit of 1.5 million crystal.


    There is no extra charge on the system side. Lower it a little bit.


    "By the way, there is also the scroll of night spirit level inheritance, which is 30 master level magic cores."


    Zillerton for a moment, then added.


    These two prices add up, for the former Blue Leaf team, is absolutely unable to pay the sky high price.


    But for the current Blue Leaf team, it is still barely able to come together.


    It''s just that you may have to empty up all your hard-earned assets.


    After all, LAN Ye''s time to become stronger is too short, which can''t be compared with lanche and seratel, and their accumulated family wealth can''t be compared with each other.


    "This is the price of getting stronger."


    At the same time, Qile accepted the Spirit Crystal and magic core, and sighed in his heart.


    Krypton is stronger, and that''s true.


    But krypton is not something everyone is qualified to do.


    Some people who want krypton don''t have the qualification and luck.


    It can only be said that qualification, talent, potential, luck and fortune are very important on the road to strength.


    Every one who grows up is a genius and a person with profound fortune.


    Both are indispensable.


    After all, it is never the case that genius is strangled in its cradle.


    Only when we grow up can we become famous and respected.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the good things are sold out, Qile will be relaxed.In addition to this only one piece, other products do not need to be introduced by Qile.


    Because the old customers are enough to deal with the new people who come to the store for the first time.


    Willing to help others, but the traditional virtue of Qile shop.


    The first step, of course, is to open a membership card.


    The second step is to go to the pet card replacement machine and start to crash for a lifetime.


    As long as you are lucky, garbage, can not draw a good pet card, then we are the best friends.


    But if you send a soul, directly to a s R pet card, or even SSR level pet card Then don''t blame us old customers for their blind fists and merciless swords.


    It is not once or twice that new people are educated.


    Vegetable chicken always hopes to have more vegetables around him, and those who are not chieftains are no exception.


    As long as your luck is bad enough, we are forever friends!


    Sand sculpture customers are so happy.


    However, in this calm day, Qi Le, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly sat up and looked into the distant place with her eyes.


    There, is the direction of the ruins of the dragon.


    "There is a very strange smell in the direction of the ruins of the dragon."


    "That place has been abandoned for thousands of years. What else can there be in addition to the magic array arranged by the dragon clan?"


    Qile walked to the door of the shop, a little, the figure has appeared in the height of ten thousand meters.


    Over the ruins of the dragon, there seems to be a gathering of thunder clouds.


    A little glow from the sky shone on the broken wall, which looked solemn and solemn.


    This scene is a bit like Treasure is born!


    "Is it the treasure of the dragon people? What kind of treasure can be buried in the ruins of the Dragon..."


    Qile frowned and took out his membership card.


    "Randy, are you there? It''s urgent. "


    "Manager Qi? What''s the matter with you? "


    The dialing session window was quickly connected, and Lange''s face appeared on the small window of the membership card.


    "There is something wrong with the condition of the ruins of the dragon. There seems to be something wrong with it."


    "Look at the location. There should be something wrong with the magic array arranged by your dragon clan. Do you know what may happen?"


    Qi Le, looking at the direction of the ruins of the dragon, said to lanche.


    By the way, I photographed all the visions of the ruins of the dragon with the membership card, and showed it to lanche.

 Chapter 2130

    "Xiaguang and thunderstorm?!"


    "This is the omen that the fire of dragon soul is about to condense and form!"


    Lanqi is worthy of being the Magic Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan. He just saw a few pictures and decided what the situation was.


    "The fire of dragon spirit!"


    This thing, Qile has heard from lanche.


    The most precious treasure of the dragon people is condensed from a large number of dragon spirits. It is used to carry the Dragon Spirit and achieve the purpose of reviving the dragon people.


    Although the resurrection function is a little too powerful.


    But the fire of the dragon soul can only be used on the dragon people.


    So Qi Le didn''t think about it.


    However, in spite of this, Qile really didn''t want to think about it, but the people of the Dragon nationality didn''t think so.


    Especially after Qile knew the inside story of the dragon people, he knew that in the sea area, there was also the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    The appearance of the fire of the dragon soul may touch the nerves of the ocean dragon emperor.


    "The fire of the dragon''s soul is not that the cohesion failed because of the appearance of the bone dragon?"


    "In the East wilderness, there is no extra dragon soul that can be put into the fire magic array of dragon soul."


    Qi Le Ke still remembers what he talked to range before.


    In order to protect his daughter, Xinglian, the bone dragon transformed by the prince of the dragon family used the power to condense the fire of the dragon soul.


    Therefore, the fire of the dragon soul cannot be condensed and formed.


    For this matter, Qi Le also lamented once.


    He would rather give up the chance of his own resurrection, but also let his daughter live. This Dragon Prince, no matter from any angle, is a qualified father.


    The most important raw material to condense the fire of dragon soul is dragon soul.


    But in today''s eastern wilderness, where can the dragon soul be added to the fire magic array of dragon soul?


    So why does the fire of the Dragon Spirit unite successfully?


    This is the most puzzling part of Qile.


    The consumed power of the dragon soul will not grow out of thin air, but will only remain unchanged at most.


    However, if the power of dragon soul in the magic array of fire of dragon soul is insufficient, it is impossible to successfully condense the fire of dragon soul in any case.


    So Qi Le''s surprise is not to pretend.


    "It''s true. The manager of Qi can''t condense the fire of dragon spirit without enough power of dragon spirit."


    "But now this situation, no doubt, is the precursor of the success of the fire of dragon spirit."


    At the other end of the membership card window, Randy frowned.


    This situation is very strange.


    The dragon people have long since returned to Longdao.


    The place where the great dragon emperor died was also the city of life in the northern mountains, not the ruins of the dragon in the East wilderness.


    What''s more, the spirits of these dragons have not been left. They have all been taken away and forged into weapons.


    Where did the extra dragon spirits come from?


    Qi Le supported his chin with his hand, thinking in his mind.


    "It seems that my schedule for returning to Donghuang must be advanced. The fire of dragon soul will surely attract the attention of Longdao."


    Lanqi sighed when he saw Qi Le''s frown.


    Once the fire of the dragon soul condenses and takes shape, the dragon people will surely be moved by the wind.


    That gave the ocean dragon emperor an excuse to go to the East wilderness.


    In this way, Lanqi also had to leave as soon as possible and return to Donghuang to confront the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    Otherwise, there will be big trouble.


    "Well, if you come here, come to the Cloud City."


    Zille nodded and closed the small window of the membership card.


    This kind of thing, if not face-to-face conversation, is really not very clear, and even if Qile wants to deal with it first, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "More dragon spirits Where would it come from? "


    "Wait, if it''s just the soul of the dragon, is it..."


    Qi Le, who was thinking alone, had been thinking about the word "dragon soul", and suddenly thought of a thing.


    If you say, only consider the dragon soul.


    In recent years, there are indeed extra dragon spirits in Donghuang.


    That''s the ghost of the Dragon King!


    But isn''t the remnant soul of the Dragon King given by the system to the will of the heaven and earth of Donghuang?


    Why is it that the fire magic array of dragon soul, which is already in a broken state, condenses the fire of dragon soul.


    What''s more, it''s too luxurious to use the remnant soul of the Dragon King to condense the fire of the dragon spirit.


    You know, the dragon soul that is put into the fire magic array of dragon soul will be refined.It''s like losing all life.


    Among the dragon clan, who can have the qualification to use the fire of dragon soul condensed by the remnant soul of the Dragon King?


    Even if it''s a dragon emperor, I''m afraid he has to weigh his own weight.


    What''s more, the most difficult thing for Qile to think about is why something that has fallen into the hands of heaven and earth will be thrown into the ruins of the dragon.


    This is not reasonable at all.


    Qile didn''t believe that Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth would be a good man.


    In fact, the will of heaven and earth can''t have so many emotions.


    "things are getting more and more chaotic. Now, it seems that we can only wait for lanche to come here."


    After thinking back and forth several times, Qi Le did not come up with anything useful.


    It''s also because there are too few information and clues.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, the fire of dragon soul is born, which will surely arouse the reaction of Dragon Island.


    It is impossible to leave the dragon family''s treasure to the Terran, so the Sea Dragon Emperor will seize it by any means.


    After all, it''s a good thing to save your life.


    Although the effect of dragon spirit fire is a little similar to the properties of a moving object that has been taken out by the system before - the avatar.


    But in fact, the quality level of these two things is very different.


    Although the avatar can withstand a fatal injury for the blood dripping bound person, it can also heal all the wounds of the bound person.


    But these effects, the object of action is the body, and there is no way to involve the soul level.


    Not to mention the object of the level of heaven and earth''s air transport.


    So really speaking, the limit of the double puppet is the heroic realm.


    This is also why the system will appear to be against the weather props, as active items to send out.


    Because the quality of the double is there, and the limit is so high.


    For the strong, it is ineffective.


    And it is impossible to have such a high effect of resurrection. It can only be used as a talisman in emergency.


    However, the fire of dragon soul is different.


    As a treasure of the dragon family, it is formed by gathering thousands of dragon spirits. The fire of dragon soul has more power than imagined.

 Chapter 2131

    with the power of the fire of the dragon soul, even if you want to revive a giant dragon in a strong state, it''s easy.


    Even if it is a giant dragon at the top of the strong level, as long as the dragon soul still exists.


    Then after merging with the fire of the dragon soul, the dragon can regenerate and turn death into life!


    This is the real meaning of one more life.


    Unless the body and spirit are destroyed and the soul is destroyed.


    Otherwise, life and death can be reversed.


    How can the dragon people give up such a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    "The breath of the fire of the dragon spirit!"


    "Why does it condense at this time? Why is it so many years later than the recorded time? "


    A deep voice came out from the sea outside the Dragon Island.


    A dragon with dark blue scales peeped out its head from under the sea and looked in the direction of the ruins of the dragon.


    Originally calm as a mirror of the sea, now suddenly turned up a huge wave.


    It''s like a throne made of sea water, holding the dragon out of the sea and looking down from the sky.


    Until now, the Dragon showed its whole body.


    Even if the wings are now folded, it is like a mountain range.


    The head of the dragon is arrogant and the tail of the dragon is swung, which can roll up the huge waves, which are incomparable.


    Looking around, at least there are thousands of meters long dragon body, which proves the strength of this giant dragon, which can be called world shaking!


    This is the last dragon emperor that has been hidden in the sea area - the ocean dragon emperor!


    Long Sheng!


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore."


    "Since the fire of the Dragon Spirit has been condensed successfully, the agreement between the dragon and the Terran is over."


    "The dragon people should not be trapped in the Dragon Island, they should stand on the top of the ten thousand families!"


    Long Sheng slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas from his mouth.


    At this moment, the overwhelming tide of the sky, as if it had been fixed in general, stopped in the original place.


    And then the next second, a little dark blue, emerges over the waves.


    In an instant, the huge waves and the sea were frozen.


    This is the power of the Dragon Emperor of the sea. The ice is just a thought.


    "Long Sheng, you''re here after all."


    On the Dragon Island, the bright dragon emperor also wakes up from a deep sleep and looks to the frozen sea area.


    At the top of the frozen waves, a giant dragon with scales of deep blue like the sea, arrogant and incomparable, is overlooking the Dragon Island.


    "The fire of the dragon soul is the time when our dragon family starts."


    "Dragon Island can not trap the dragon people, only human race, and it is impossible to restrain the dragon people!"


    Long Sheng looked at the bright Dragon Emperor and said in a cold voice.


    Although the agreement between the dragon and the Terran was made by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality.


    However, in order to show respect for the ancestors, Longsheng will not violate this agreement, but stay in the sea.


    Until today, the fire of dragon soul is about to condense and form.


    At that time, the Huang Empire fought with the dragon people, and then all the great powers of the Terrans and the dragon people were involved.


    Finally, the Huang Empire disappeared, leaving only the ruins of the dragon, which is now called the ruins of the dragon.


    The ancestors of the dragon clan also left an oath. If the fire of the dragon soul is not born, the dragon family will no longer exist.


    Because of this, the dragon people have stayed in Longdao for thousands of years without ever going out.


    Except for the defector of the demon Dragon Emperor, range.


    Now, it''s not far from the day when the fire of dragon soul was born. It''s time for the dragon people to leave the Dragon Island.


    Donghuang, also should belong to the dragon clan!


    Racial hatred, combined with the resentment that has accumulated for thousands of years, is not so easy to eliminate.


    First obtain the fire of dragon soul, and then destroy the whole Terran of Donghuang!


    This is what Longsheng wants to do.


    "Long Sheng, are you Want to destroy the Terran? "


    The bright Dragon Emperor saw what Longsheng wanted to do at a glance.


    Among the current four Dragon emperors of the dragon clan, the most resentful one to the Terrans is undoubtedly the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    Long Sheng attributed all the things that he was trapped in Dragon Island and couldn''t leave, all attributed to the Terrans.


    This deep-rooted thought can not be reversed in a short time.


    So if the dragon people can leave Longdao.


    Then to the Terran, is the ocean dragon emperor will do.


    "Yes, the bright Dragon Emperor, the dragon people should stand on the top of the ten thousand families. If you do this, you will do it."


    Long Sheng stands on the waves, looks up and says in a voice.There is no need to hide such things.


    "I would advise you, Long Sheng, not to think of doing such a stupid thing."


    "At that time, things were not as simple as you imagined. It was the dragon people''s willingness to retreat to Dragon Island."


    The bright Dragon Emperor frowned and said angrily.


    This tone is like persuasion and warning.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "I just want to lead the dragon clan back to the top of the ten thousand people!"


    Long Sheng sneered and did not care about the anger of the bright Dragon Emperor. Instead, his wings spread out and suddenly vibrated.


    A gust of wind suddenly swept in, roaring at the feet of the Sea Dragon Emperor was frozen up the huge waves, as well as the sea, all shattered.


    Huge ice debris "bang bang bang" from the sky fell down, issued a huge sound.


    "Dragon people, wake up!"


    "The time to leave Dragon Island has come!"


    "We are going to take back what the Dragon once lost! All the people who want to let the dragon people regain their glory, stand up and follow me


    "Go to Donghuang!"


    The huge roar, mixed with the dragon power, reverberates on the whole Dragon Island.


    Long Sheng will not pay attention to the bright Dragon Emperor, but will take his followers, and then kill to the East wilderness.


    You know, among the dragon people, there are not a few people who are full of resentment towards the Terrans.


    At this moment, the Dragon Sheng is on the rise, and it must be echoing.


    "Roar!"


    "Follow the Dragon Emperor of the sea and go to the East wasteland!"


    Countless dragons, like a response, roared deafening, and then flapped their wings, roared up from Dragon Island and came to the sky.


    The huge dragon covered the sky and cast a huge shadow on the sea, stretching for more than a thousand miles.


    Then he followed the Dragon Emperor of the sea and galloped toward the East.


    After a while, it disappeared in front of the bright Dragon Emperor.


    "After all, it happened."


    "The dragon people''s resentment towards the Terrans will certainly not be resolved Randy, I want to know what you''re going to do at this time


    The Guangming Dragon Emperor looks at the dragon people who are gradually drifting away until all the figures disappear. It seems that they have expected it.


    Just a sigh, but no movement.


    Then I looked back at Longdao.


    There are less than one third of the dragon people who can still stay on the island.

 Chapter 2132

    as for the other members of the dragon clan, they followed the Dragon Emperor of the sea to Donghuang to seek justice from the people.


    But is it really worth it?


    Because of the difficulty of reproduction, the number of longzu has never been large.


    Now if you go to Donghuang to fight against the Terrans, I really don''t know how much left.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon King, I don''t know whether your decision was right or wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile has no idea what happened in Longdao and other waters.


    In addition to Qile, there are few people who have noticed the vision in the ruins of the dragon.


    After all, the ruins of the dragon are close to the sea. In the extreme south of the East wasteland, it is a desolate place. There are few people who will care about there.


    However, it also has little to do with the thunder clouds and Xiaguang gathering towards the ruins of the dragon.


    Because now is only the omen of the formation of the dragon spirit fire, not the real forming time.


    If it really takes shape, it''s estimated that thunder robbery will come.


    In addition to the reason for the birth of the treasure, it is also because the fire of the dragon soul needs the final thunder robbery to turn the cathode of the fire of the dragon soul into Yang.


    So while waiting for the fire of dragon soul to take shape, lanche yishana also came to the Cloud City.


    The way of coming over, of course, is to open the space passage from the Tianyuan side.


    The king''s token is very useful at this time.


    "Manager Qi, although I''ve heard from you before that you also opened a shop in Donghuang, it''s quite unexpected to see you today."


    "I knew it and left your store."


    That''s the first thing that range said when he walked into the store.


    Because Qile has opened stores in the northern mountains and Donghuang, it shows that there must be a way to connect the heaven and earth on both sides.


    "I''m sorry, this passage is only for people in my shop. You can''t go."


    Qi Le shrugged and said in a voice.


    Only store managers and shop assistants can use it, but others can''t.


    And it should be impossible for rankie to work as a shop assistant.


    Therefore, Qi Le can only say that it is better to eliminate Lange''s idea as soon as possible.


    "I see. There''s no way."


    Lanche was not surprised by this.


    To tell you the truth, it should not be a particularly difficult thing to create this kind of exclusive transmission array with the unpredictable strength of Qile.


    "The decoration of the shop is not changed. Manager Qi, you can''t do the same thing with the two stores."


    After looking around the store, Shana said aloud.


    But speaking of this matter, because the two stores are shared warehouses, there will be no change in the decoration.


    At most, Donghuang tends to have a sense of science and technology, while the north mountain area prefers natural style.


    After a few words of greeting, lanche also remembered the business of coming here.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look at the situation over there."


    "Of course, let''s go."


    Qi Le nodded his head, then looked back at the moon Xi''er.


    Other words, I''d better wait until I come back.


    It''s not easy to get rankie here. It''s the right thing to see the ruins of the Dragon first.


    Otherwise, if the dragon clan and the Terran fight, you can''t open the shop according to Qile.


    "Brother Qile, please be careful all the way."


    Yuexi''er said with a smile.


    "Manager Qi, this is another shop assistant you mentioned. Seeing me for the first time is much more beautiful than seeing me in the new world mode."


    Lanqi also looked at yuexi''er, and then joked to Qile.


    If you want to say why Randy and Shana know each other, you have to start with the new world model.


    In fact, most of the customers in these two stores have not met with the outside world.


    But in the new world model, it is quite familiar.


    Use a word to describe, that is the so-called "netizen".


    "Of course, Sier. She''s really beautiful."


    Qi Le returned with a smile.


    Let lanche turn his head involuntarily and look at Shana.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shana chuckled as if she saw something.


    Although the ruins of the dragon are a little far away from Yunwu City, they are all fake for Qile.


    As long as you have been to a place once, even if it is far away, it is not a matter.


    The door of space opens as soon as you step on it.The ruins of the dragon are within reach.


    Even the traces of Qi Le and others fighting here have not disappeared. All of them have remained here.


    However, the ruins are only ruins, the only difference is that the degree of fragmentation is not the same.


    "After many years, I finally came to the ruins of the Dragon again."


    Lanche walked out of the door of space and looked at the picture in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling.


    In the ruins of the dragon, there is a very important dragon magic array. Naturally, it is impossible for lanche to come here for the first time.


    It''s just that any time I came to the ruins of the dragon, I didn''t get excited this time.


    Because this time, over the ruins of the dragon, layers of extremely thick thunder clouds are accumulating.


    The rays of sunlight, also from the gap between the thunder clouds, shine down, forming a line of light column.


    The scene was rather solemn.


    "Is this what you call the ruins of the dragon? The breath here is very depressing."


    Shana is here for the first time.


    After all, for lanche, the ruins of the dragon have no good memories, so it''s not necessary to bring Shana here.


    "It''s going to be depressing here, of course."


    "If you want to condense the fire of dragon spirit, you need to consume it, but there are countless dragon spirits."


    "You should know that even if it is refined, the resentment left by the dragon soul will not disappear."


    "If there is no gathering of fire magic array of dragon soul, it may be able to disperse these resentments over time."


    "But now We can only rely on robbing thunder. "


    At this point, he raised his head to take a look at the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "How is it, lanche?"


    Qi Le asked.


    On the issue of dragon magic array, although Qi Le is a little involved, but not proficient.


    Especially about the fire magic array of the dragon soul, which is almost a secret, is totally unknown.


    So it''s better to ask professionals.


    "It''s basically consistent with what I''ve guessed. In three days at most, the fire of dragon spirit will be condensed successfully."


    "There will be a great war."


    Lanche said, looking south.


    Over there, it''s Dragon Island, and the direction of the far south sea area.


    When the fire of the dragon soul was born, it was the day when the dragon people could leave the Dragon Island.

 Chapter 2133

    although Guangming longhuang needs to guard Longdao, he will definitely not leave Longdao.


    But ocean dragon emperor, there is no such restriction.


    Maybe at this time, the sea dragon emperor has already taken the people of the dragon people, waiting at the edge of the sea.


    Just wait for the moment when the thunder robbery comes down, go directly to the ruins of the dragon.


    "Three days at most That''s OK. There''s still time to prepare. "


    Qi Le nodded, then waved his big hand and opened the door of space.


    Since there are three days left, there is no need to wait in the ruins of the dragon.


    Anyway, there is Qile in it. If you want to drive back the ruins of the dragon, which is the gate of space, there is no need to waste time at all.


    Even if they want to bring reinforcements, that''s all.


    With Qi Le''s cultivation level getting higher and higher, the strength of broken empty boots is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    This degree of space door, that is a small meaning.


    "Let''s go back to the store first. These days, Shana and I live in the Cloud City. It''s a memory of the past."


    Anyway, Qile can open the door of space at any time, so lanche has no opinion.


    Compared with waiting in the ruins of the dragon, the store is more comfortable.


    "Brother Qile, welcome back."


    "But this time you came back so fast."


    Yuexi''er just shook the God for a while, then saw Qile come in from outside the shop.


    And then there''s Randy and Shanna.


    "It''s no big deal. Of course, come back soon." Qi Le said with a smile.


    This time, it''s just taking lanche to see the situation and confirm the venue.


    It''s not in the past. How much time can it take.


    You can''t wait for the fire of the dragon soul to condense and form, and then go to the ruins of the dragon to confirm the situation.


    If we go back at that time, we may have fought in the past.


    "But in a few days, there may be a big war over the ruins of the dragon, and then I may go out a little more."


    After a little pause, Qile added.


    However, the ruins of the dragon for yuexi''er, is not a place with good memories, so Qile did not say much.


    Anyway, the fight really started. It should not affect the Cloud City.


    Just one word is enough.


    If yuexi''er is interested, wait until the ruins of the dragon are finished, and then talk to her slowly when she comes back.


    "War? Brother Qile, can I go and have a look at it? "


    On hearing the word "war", yuexi''er immediately asked.


    Since the great war of exterminating the shadow hall, yuexi''er has never participated in other battles.


    However, the improvement of combat effectiveness, without the need for actual combat to hone, is always extravagant.


    So now there is such an opportunity in front of her, yuexi''er still wants to improve her.


    After all, after being promoted to the strong level, yuexi''er also has enough confidence to participate in various battles.


    Even if you are defeated, you don''t have to worry about not being able to protect yourself because of your lack of strength. At least, it can help.


    Yuexi''er doesn''t want to be a vase that can only be placed in the shop. She wants to use her own strength to help Qile.


    Even if it is just a little bit good, at least can let yuexi''er feel that the distance between oneself and Qile is closer.


    "Would you like to see it together?"


    Qi Le looked at the moon Xi''er in surprise.


    "If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. Xi''er can stay in the store."


    Aware of the change of Qi Le''s expression, Yue Xi''er quickly waved her hand and said.


    Although she would like to go to help, but if it will give Qile trouble, it does not matter.


    "No, if you want to go, come along."


    Qile gave a gentle smile.


    The reason why I was surprised was that yuexi''er was the first to mention such a request, so that Qile had no preparation.


    But the content of this requirement is not excessive.


    If you stay in the store all day and don''t go out, it''s really easy to get sick. If you want to go out for a walk, it''s a good thing.


    As for the problem of keeping the shop, it doesn''t matter if it is empty for half a day.


    After all, those who dare to eat free food in the Qile shop are hard to find out.


    Moreover, in the absence of new products, the old customers in the store are fully qualified for the task of shopping guide.


    Maybe even better.


    Because it''s always more convenient for customers to talk to each other.


    So if yuexi''er wants to leave for a short time, there is no problem at all.It can even be said that if you speak in advance in the store, you may be able to ask these customers to help close the door outside.


    In this way, even a day or two away is not a problem.


    "Really, that''s great."


    On hearing the words, yuexi''er was happy all of a sudden.


    A girl with a sensitive mind always changes her mood quickly.


    Because they care about very few things, but they will put all their mind on it.


    On the other side, lanche and Shana enter the store again, and they start the process of coming to the store as if they were doing daily tasks.


    First buy good food and drink, fill up the stomach, meet the appetite.


    Then, by the way, on the chair beside the small round table, I blew water with the customers in the shop.


    To tell you the truth, since the moment lanche and Shanna opened the door and walked into the store, many customers have noticed them.


    Because the momentum that emanates from them is too strong.


    In addition, there is no deliberate concealment, so it is impossible to be silent.


    After all, the strong power is in Donghuang, which is a real rare species.


    At this time, suddenly appeared, but also at the same time two, did not frighten these customers, that has been the heart of these customers.


    But after seeing that the two were so familiar with the store manager, the customers were relieved.


    The person who can walk with the store manager Qi is of course not a weak person.


    And can come to the store, of course, will not come to find fault.


    So some bold customers choose to go over and try to have a conversation, and then boast together. It''s also a beautiful talk, isn''t it.


    Especially when a few customers recognized Shana''s appearance as if they had appeared in the new world model, many customers in the store became more enthusiastic.


    This is not the so-called netizens meet, small scene.


    As for why no one recognized him


    There are elves beside the beauty, who will have nothing to do to see a serious expression uncle?


    "Big brother, are you in the shop..."


    "Father?"


    But at this time, a sound came from the door of the shop, which made rankie jump from the chair.


    "Violet!"


    LAN Qi looked back, and she was surprised by LAN Zi er''s face.

 Chapter 2134

    as for the others standing beside lanzi''er, I''m sorry, but lanche ignored them selectively.


    After more than ten years, her daughter, whom she had not seen for more than ten years, appeared in front of her eyes.


    "What did I just hear?"


    "This This is Lan Zi er''s father? "


    "It''s amazing to hear that LAN zi''er''s father suddenly appears and is just bragging with us..."


    "So, the reason why LAN zi''er is so strong is because of family inheritance, so this is a family monster!"


    Just now I was sitting next to him, listening to lanche''s boasting and listening to the customers who were interested in it. Now their eyes are wide.


    Then they looked at each other and saw the faces of each other with expressions of disbelief.


    There is a saying that, with the rise of the blue leaf team, the names of the seven players are also well known in the shop.


    In particular, this team is all beautiful girls and little Lori.


    This popularity is not strong.


    As more and more people know about the blue leaf team, their identity and background can not be concealed.


    It''s just the background of LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er, which is too mysterious.


    After a long period of fruitless investigation, it naturally gave up.


    However, at this moment, LAN Zi er''s father suddenly appeared in front of them, almost did not startle them to sit on the ground.


    This is a real strong power!


    These guys have been in Qile store for so long. What kind of world have they never seen?


    Naturally, we have heard of things about the strong level.


    Although people who know the specific cultivation realm of yuexi''er, there are only Qile and yueshuangxue at present


    But this is because when in the store, the breath of the store manager and the staff will be completely covered up.


    Therefore, it is impossible for others to perceive the state of yuexi''er''s cultivation.


    However, Gu Pingchuan is in the situation of half step strongman level, there are still many people who know about it.


    Gu Pingchuan can be called the first man of Donghuang in the situation that the strong can''t get out.


    However, at this moment, with the blue violet this "father" shout out.


    Many customers in the store realized one thing.


    It turns out that the background of LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er is not impossible to find out, but the level is too high, and they are not qualified to check at all.


    And then the next second, a fact that shocked these customers even more came up.


    "Zi''er, you broke through so quickly."


    "It seems that the last time I gave you the crystal of the strong test, it should have been used up. It''s really worthy of being my orchid''s daughter."


    With a happy face, Lanqi stepped forward and squatted in front of lanzi''er, looking at her up and down.


    Others may not be able to perceive the faint breath of the strong level realm, but in lanche''s eyes, it is just like a bright light.


    "Strong grade trial crystal?"


    "The strong!"


    "What does that mean? It''s purple orchid now... "


    "Has already broken through to the strong level realm!"


    In addition to Qile and yuexi''er, the two insiders, and the other six members of the blue leaf team, all the customers in the store were all staring.


    That pair of eyes in the incredible, almost overflow.


    On the top of his head, there are countless question marks.


    LAN zi''er''s promotion to the strong level has not been publicized. How can it be known by others.


    What''s more, LAN zi''er is just promoted. In any case, her momentum can''t be better than lanche.


    Even if the people around noticed, also thought that Lan Zi ER and Gu Pingchuan are half step strong level.


    I''m preparing for a breakthrough.


    Who could have thought, two days no see, have already broken through successfully!


    So this family is really monsters, right?


    It must be like this!


    "Mother."


    LAN Qing''er on one side said hello to Shana.


    After all, there is a slight difference in the tendency of closeness among people who are inherited by blood.


    Lanzi''er will prefer to stay with Lanqi, and lanqing''er naturally prefers to stay with Shana.


    "Qing''er, your breath seems to be more restrained. What happened recently?"


    Shana also came to the front of LAN Qing''er and said aloud.


    , the first customer to Tucao is the customers who make complaints about the store.


    "What happened? Are you talking about the fact that Lan qinger got the inheritance of the scroll of the spirit of the night"I can see that this is not only the monster of the family, but also the chosen person of the family."


    "Lan Qing''er, LAN zi''er and their parents and sisters, it must be fair to have one person for each file."


    "How envious I am


    "Stop it. I envy you more than you. I want to cry if I go on."


    "Is that what it''s like to be a winner in life?"


    "There is a saying that I''m going to lose my teeth because of the acid."


    A group of sand sculpture customers gathered around and told the story in a word.


    There are also countless envious to the wall separation, jealousy to the explosion on the spot.


    But what is the use of envy and jealousy alone?


    "It is worthy of the great ability of the store manager Qi to make friends with. What is the life winner?"


    "That''s right. It''s not good to just look at it like this. I want to brush two copies in the new world mode now."


    "Although we don''t have such a good life experience, manager Qi also gave us a chance."


    "That is, opportunities need to be grasped by ourselves. With the luck of the store manager, I will be blessed once I am sent to the soul!"


    "SSR class pet card changes its life against the weather, you understand!"


    Qi Le:


    What opportunities have I given you? Why don''t I know anything?


    And that guy over there. Don''t talk nonsense when drawing cards. If not, you will sacrifice your roommate and let him be single all his life.


    If not, add your deskmate or colleagues.


    It''s just a lifetime of being single, little problem.


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn itself, the expression on Qi Le''s face immediately became wonderful.


    But to be honest.


    SSR class pet card can change life against the weather, which is true.


    After all, there are only a few winners in life.


    Ordinary people want to attack, it is better to rely on the pet card, pray for a soul to come true.


    At least in the battle effectiveness of pet card, Qile still does not trap people.


    Now the only SSR level pet card - poor Qi, that is really able to have and the strength of a strong class can fight.


    Moreover, the Vietnam war will become stronger and better.


    Fortunately, the crooked buildings of these sand carving customers did not affect the meeting of father and daughter and the gathering of mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2135

    the blood is thicker than the water, so that even if Lanqi and Shana haven''t met LAN Qing''er or LAN zi''er for more than ten years, they don''t feel strange at all.


    Once you start chatting, it''s really talking.


    The thoughts accumulated over the past ten years have all burst out today.


    The customers who were still around were still talking, but they all left with great sense.


    It''s one thing to offend, but it''s also a very important skill to be observant.


    And in Qile''s shop, there are almost no ignorant customers.


    Because the ignorant guy, all disappeared


    And we don''t have to do it together. Just the old customers in the shop are enough for those ignorant guys to drink a pot.


    This is the biggest reason why this group of sand sculpture customers can be so happy.


    Since they are all the same kind of people, there is no need to quarrel.


    If there''s something we can sit down and have a good chat.


    For example, I sacrifice you to be single for the rest of your life on the spot. Bless me once I get into the soul and issue SSR level pet card!


    And then there was a big fight


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the large-scale marriage scene is still very good.


    Two or three days have passed, and customers in the store can still enjoy talking about it.


    After all, it is also a famous scene.


    In a family of four, three of them are powerful. Who can stand it?


    In addition to the customers who have witnessed this in Qile store, this word has spread out, and it is estimated that they will all be heard as stories.


    Make up a story as if no one could.


    So that the story spread more and more widely, surprised Gu Pingchuan, they also specially came to the shop, ready to see the story''s protagonists, to see if they can make friends.


    Although they are already familiar with blue violet.


    But lanche and Shana, who are really on their first appearances, have to make friends.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Gu Pingchuan heard that Lanqi had a strong trial crystal in his hand.


    So I wonder if I can find a way to buy one.


    No matter what the price, we will not hesitate.


    Because as long as you can be promoted to the strong level, no matter what the cost, it is worth it.


    Fortunately, orchid here in Qile, also by a lot of influence, temper is also a lot better.


    So after a friendly negotiation with Gu Pingchuan, Lanqi also agreed to Gu Pingchuan, and if he had a chance, he would help him get a strong test crystal.


    However, the specific time can only be determined by fate.


    After all, the monsters in the strong state are very alert. They will not come out after being caught and afraid. It is really difficult to find them.


    However, these are details. The real event is still over the ruins of the dragon.


    The three days lanche had expected had passed.


    The thunder clouds over the ruins of the dragon have also gathered to a point that can be seen clearly from the Cloud City.


    In the dark thunder cloud, the thunder billows, the electric light suddenly appears, is very frightening.


    However, from between the electric light and the thunder, there is a sense of holiness in the sunlight.


    The combination of the two should have been a very strange scene.


    But now a look, but the fusion is extremely harmonious.


    "Boom!"


    The oppressive sound of thunder seemed to span the space and spread to all directions. The sound was so dull that everyone who heard it felt bored in his chest.


    It''s like a big drum beating in my heart, which makes my heart thump.


    "That''s the beginning."


    Qi Le stood in the sky of the city of cloud and fog, looking at the thundering clouds, and whispered to himself slowly.


    "Yes, when the thunder falls, the fire of the dragon soul takes shape."


    "The thunder that has just reached the Yang will wash away the Yin Qi in the dragon soul and gather the fire of the dragon soul, so that the fire of the dragon soul can help the conscious dragon soul from death to life."


    Langi did not know when, also came to Qile''s side, as if in the explanation of the same opening.


    However, Qi Le was not interested in the formation principle of the dragon spirit fire.


    No, to be more accurate, it should be that Qi Le is not interested in the fire of dragon soul itself. He is just trying to prevent the dragon people from attacking Donghuang.


    If anyone is interested in this principle, it may be that the system is easier to learn than Zile.


    "Let''s go now and try to get the fire of dragon soul in the first time."


    Qi Le said, a space door also appeared in front of the body.Moreover, this time, the gate of space, Qile also specially used the Qi of heaven and earth to maintain its shape, which can last about half a day, and will not dissipate.


    Convenient. After you get the fire of dragon soul, leave the ruins of dragon quickly.


    It''s time to fight, but also distracted to open the door of space.


    Of course, if the Dragons of the dragon clan are willing to come to Yunwu City, then Qile will not be stingy of its own strength.


    The ruins of the dragon are just ruins. No matter how they are destroyed, they will not change into any flowers.


    But Cloud City is not the same.


    Such a great city-state can''t be destroyed like this.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to have a look at the dragon soul''s fire condensation."


    Lanche had no objection.


    Shana nodded and did not speak.


    In three days, the ruins of the dragon will not change. What it should look like is still what it looks like.


    The only difference is probably that the thunder clouds in the sky have become more terrible.


    And the glow from the sky is more pure.


    "Well? The things on the ground are... "


    After Qi Le''s eyes moved down from the thunder cloud in the sky, he suddenly found that there was a clear magic array on the ground of the ruins of the dragon.


    The array pattern on it looks messy but mysterious.


    And at each key node of this magic array, there is a ray of sunlight shining down, as if connected with thunder clouds.


    On the whole, it is incomparably coordinated


    "manager Qi, this is the magic array of fire of dragon soul buried in the ruins of the dragon."


    "When the power of a large number of dragon spirits converges to the extreme, it will generate rays of light and summon thunder clouds. With the magic array as catalyst, they will begin to wash away the Yin Qi and all the consciousness in those dragon spirits."


    Lanche began to explain.


    The essence of the fire of the dragon soul is the product of the pure power of the dragon soul condensed to the extreme.


    All the impurities will be robbed and washed away, and then they will be reborn from death.


    The price that the dragon clan needs to pay for the cohesion of each dragon soul fire is too large.


    So the fire magic array of dragon soul is so rare.


    "It''s about to start. Store manager Qi, please withdraw from the range of the fire magic array of dragon soul."


    Suddenly lanche looked up and took a look at the sky.


    The thunder in the thunder cloud rolled in and the roar was deafening.

 Chapter 2136

    "boom!"


    A ray of thunder flashed by, and the thunder thundered.


    The dark thunder clouds suddenly turned like waves, sending out bursts of purple thunder light, as if the dragon in the sky, overlooking the earth.


    All of a sudden, a huge pillar of thunder appeared from the thunder cloud.


    Like an unmatched Thunder Dragon, along one of the rays, dive down.


    "Boom!"


    The earth gave out a violent roar, followed by a slight tremor.


    The glow split by thunder has disappeared, but the magic array of dragon soul fire on the earth is more and more clear.


    At this moment, Qile''s perception was keenly captured. The thunder seemed to wash away something, making the energy in this area more pure.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunderbolt was like a fuse.


    The endless thunder clouds, like waking up, countless pillars of thunder fell from the sky.


    Each thunderbolt will split a ray of sunlight, and then bombard it fiercely on the magic array of dragon soul fire, leaving a trace of thunder power on the earth.


    Countless thunder fell, and dyed this piece of heaven and earth into a dazzling deep purple.


    Lightning flickered, as if it had become a forbidden area of lightning.


    The breath of terror spread outward, showing how powerful the world is.


    Under the raging thunder, the magic array of fire of dragon soul on the ground is becoming more and more clear.


    The power of thunder, which remains on the ground to the sun, began to blend into the fire magic array of dragon soul.


    The air was dotted with tiny thunder lights, like electric snakes.


    At this moment, this area has become a dangerous place of thunder and lightning, sending out a terrible power.


    "It''s terrible to rob thunder."


    Qi Le gazed at the thunder cloud above the sky and said slowly.


    Qi Le has only heard of such a thing, but never seen it with his own eyes.


    Now it''s an eye opener.


    However, this level of robbery thunder, Qile want to next, in fact, is not very difficult.


    After all, this is the thunder that the fire of the dragon soul calls for. It is mainly to wash away the Yin Qi and will of the dragon soul, not to destroy the fire of the dragon soul which is about to coagulate.


    Therefore, the power of nature can not be compared with the professional destruction of Rob thunder.


    "Rob thunder gather Yang, dragon soul congeals form."


    "Calculate the time, it should be about."


    Lanche followed, looking up at the thunder cloud above the sky, and now, it began to show signs of dissipation.


    From the gap between the thunder clouds and the Xiaguang, at this time is all replaced by thunder.


    "Ka --!"


    A dull noise suddenly came from the ground.


    Then, the earth broke, cracks suddenly appeared, and the place covered by the fire of the dragon soul broke.


    Innumerable broken stones sprang up in succession, which aroused the stone chips all over the sky and instantly dispersed the thunder force left in the air.


    The electric snake, which was still swimming in the air, was crushed by the gravel.


    A dazzling fire the size of a fist also flew out of the ground among the rubble.


    Then suspended in mid air, constantly breathing its own flame light, like a fast beating heart.


    "Fire Is that the fire of the dragon soul bred under the thunder


    Qi Le looked at that group of dazzling fire, some surprised asked.


    "Yes, the crystal of eternal fire


    "Gathering the essence of thousands of dragon spirits is only to create an opportunity to revive the dead. This is the fire of dragon spirit!"


    Langqi''s tone of emotion gave a positive answer.


    This kind of exchange is not worth and not worth, only willing and unwilling.


    "Take the fire of the Dragon Spirit and go, so as not to have a long dream."


    Shana said in a voice.


    LAN Qi has made it clear that the fire of the dragon soul is the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It is impossible that no one of the dragon people will come to rob it.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t fish without bait."


    "It''s just a passing thing to come and take the fire of the dragon soul. The ultimate goal is to wait for the Dragon Emperor of the sea to come here."


    Randy shook his head and looked South - that''s the direction of the Dragon Island sea.


    The ruins of the dragon are the dividing line between Donghuang and Longdao.


    If this retreat, the ocean dragon emperor will certainly lead the dragon people to attack Donghuang.


    After all, it is conceivable that the dragon people who are trapped in the Dragon Island hate the human race, and very few of them can put it down.Once the dragon people have passed through the ruins of the dragon.


    If there are so many dragons dispersing, even if lanche is strong, he has no skills.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to directly block these giant dragons in the ruins of the dragon.


    "I can''t see. Don''t you hate Terrans at all?"


    Qi Le also guessed some of the lucky secrets, so he was very curious about the attitude of lanche.


    Because only listen to what Shana said just now, at least Shana doesn''t care about Donghuang people.


    That''s why it''s enough to take away the fire of the dragon soul.


    However, it is a rare thing that lanche will choose to stay and block the dragon clan here.


    "I don''t hate Terrans, and of course, I don''t like them."


    "I just don''t want the dragon people to commit such crimes, let alone the ocean dragon emperor''s plan to succeed."


    Randy took a deep breath and said quietly.


    "Plan? Are you talking about taking away the king''s token? "


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    "No, more than that."


    "I don''t care who has the holy King''s token. What I worry about is that what the dragon clan has been guarding for thousands of years will be destroyed in that guy''s hands."


    Lanche shook his head slowly, but his eyes were always on the fire of the dragon soul.


    The burning flame of the crystal, although dazzling to let people dare not look directly, but also dazzling to let people love.


    It''s just that LanChi''s mind is not in the fire of dragon spirit.


    "Well, at least we have the same purpose."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le shrugged his shoulders.


    Lanche wanted to stop the Dragon Emperor''s plan, while Qile wanted to stop the dragon and Terran from fighting.


    Then the ultimate goal of the two men is the same, both to block the incoming dragon in the ruins of the dragon.


    "In fact, just take Qing''er and them to the north mountain range."


    "But if you want to fight against the dragon people, you can also try my new weapons."


    Shana was born among the elves of the northern mountains, and had no feelings for the eastern wilderness, so it is normal to say such words.


    In comparison, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er lived in Donghuang for a longer time.

 Chapter 2137

    however, if lanche wants to do so, Shana will stay with him.


    But it''s just the enemy of the dragon clan. Shana has never been afraid of such things.


    The strong power has its own pride.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. It''s really lucky."


    At this time, a sound as thick as thunder came from the horizon.


    Then, at the end of the sky began to emerge a large black shadow, casting a blanket of darkness on the earth.


    "Dragon King of the sea, you are here."


    Lanche didn''t need to see the faces of the people to know who was talking.


    This voice, this momentum, lanche is very familiar with.


    "Roar!"


    roaring sound of the dragon, simultaneous interpreting the shadows as the shadows spread.


    If you look around, you can clearly see that those dark shadows in the sky are huge dragons.


    The wingspan and the body of the dragon, which are hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters long, hover in the air, accompanied by the darkness that blocks the sky and the sun.


    Almost turned the bright day into a dark night.


    In the roar, the Dragon Power mingled with the roar has a kind of feeling that is about to condense into substance. The terrible sound waves make the space appear a circle of ripples, just like the broken lake surface.


    The first is a dragon with a wingspan of several kilometers and dark blue scales.


    Such a huge size, it is just like a mountain floating in the sky, shocking.


    "When the fire of the dragon soul is born, it is the day when the dragon people can leave the Dragon Island."


    "The thousands of years of the disappearance of the dragon people and the thousands of years of sleeping in the Dragon Island are waiting for the Terrans to repay."


    "Demon Dragon Emperor, do you want to stop me?"


    The wings of the Dragon Sheng vibrated and hovered in the sky.


    Hundreds of dragons followed by the Dragon Sheng stopped and looked at the man shaped orchid.


    Although the dragon is the top race, it has a long life and strong power.


    But there is also a drawback that cannot be changed, that is, the ability to reproduce is extremely low.


    Even after thousands of years of recuperation in the Dragon Island, the number of clansmen is just a thousand.


    Otherwise, since the disappearance of the Dragon King, there has never been a second member of the dragon clan to ascend the throne.


    It''s because of the lack of faith.


    Even if you include all the guys who have some dragon blood, there are not many.


    Fortunately, every member of the dragon clan has a high level of cultivation.


    Therefore, in the aspect of the power of faith, even if it is insufficient in quantity, it can barely be supplemented by quality.


    However, at this point, we have to praise the power of lanche.


    It is obviously a dragon clan with such low reproduction energy, but it can have two daughters.


    I don''t know whether to say that Randy is lucky or Shana is good.


    "I admit that the dragon people have been treated unfairly."


    "However, the dragon and the Terran can coexist. Why do you insist on making the dragon and the Terran hostile? Is it necessary to achieve such an incompatibility? "


    Lanqi frowned, avoided Longsheng''s question and turned to a voice.


    The problem of the Dragon Sheng is really too sharp, pushing the Terran directly to the opposite of the dragon clan, and becoming a situation of life and death.


    This also made the people of the dragon clan willing to follow the Dragon Sheng to attack Donghuang.


    It''s just that Randy doesn''t want to see this kind of scene.


    The war has always been merciless. The number of people who have not recovered easily after so many years of recuperation of the dragon people must not be consumed for this reason.


    "Coexistence?"


    "What''s the point of coexisting with such a weak race?"


    Long Sheng scoffed at LAN Qi''s words, held his head high and looked down at the broken walls and walls on the ground.


    Soon, he turned his eyes back to lanche''s face and said, "the dragon race is destined to stand on the top of all nations. There''s no need to compromise with any race."


    "Since the Terrans have suffered such great humiliation to the dragon people, they can only use their blood to wash away the humiliation!"


    Speaking of this, the vertical pupil of Long Sheng is awe inspiring, and his eyes are suddenly cold.


    "And you, demon Dragon Emperor, if you hand in the king''s token now, I can let you go."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love."


    As for the holy King token, Long Sheng has never forgotten it.


    In order to ascend the throne, the king token is an indispensable thing.If Long Sheng wants to lead the dragon clan back to its former glory, or even go further, the holy King token is a treasure that must be obtained.


    "Do you want the king''s token?"


    "Dream!"


    Langqi answered Longsheng''s words without any politeness.


    His eyes swept over the other dragons, and lanche''s eyes were cold.


    Hundreds of dragons!


    If they were really allowed to enter the eastern wilderness, with the current fighting power of the Terrans, it would be absolutely impossible to solve so many dragons.


    All the cities of the Terrans will be destroyed.


    At that time, it will really be the situation of never dying.


    "I knew you would answer that, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the king''s token is in your hand, that''s enough."


    "If you don''t, I can take it myself."


    Long Sheng cold voice a smile, vertical pupil a turn, and looked at the burning crystal.


    "You didn''t take the fire of dragon soul. Are you waiting for me to come and take it in person?"


    In Longsheng''s heart, the importance of the holy King''s token naturally ranks in front of the fire of the dragon soul.


    However, these two things have never been a single choice question.


    Since they''re all here, of course they''re all here.


    "If you really have the ability, try it."


    "The Dragon Emperor of the sea, the holy King''s token, is indeed in my hand, and the fire of the dragon soul is in front of you."


    "If you want a hand, it depends on your ability."


    Rankie sneered, not politely.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other.


    The idea of Long Sheng and LAN Qi is quite different. Naturally, it is impossible to talk about it.


    In the end, we should rely on force to solve the problem. Whoever has a big fist is right.


    "Do you want to leave me in the ruins of the dragon?"


    As the Dragon Emperor of the sea, Long Sheng has a rebellious temperament, but his brain is also quite intelligent.


    As soon as I heard this, I knew what he wanted to do.


    However, with the pride of Longsheng, it will not avoid the obstruction of LanChi.


    Regardless of the factors of the holy King''s token, even if it''s just about combat effectiveness, Long Sheng is not under LanChi.


    So this war is bound to be fought.

 Chapter 2138

    "it''s up to you to pick it up."


    LAN Qi didn''t think long Sheng could not see his plot.


    Because this is not a conspiracy, but an open and aboveboard conspiracy.


    The holy King''s token is on Lanqi''s body, so it''s impossible for Longsheng to avoid LanChi in any case.


    Then the right to choose the place to fight naturally fell on rankie.


    Or, in the ruins of the dragon.


    Or give up the king''s token.


    However, for Long Sheng, it is definitely better to give up the fire of the dragon soul than to give up the holy King token.


    Therefore, in this war, the Dragon Sheng must be connected.


    "As you wish, demon Dragon Emperor, let me see how much progress you have made in the past ten years."


    There was no accident in the choice of Longsheng.


    Just looking at Lange''s eyes, it became colder and colder, and a grim smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "People, back off!"


    "This is my battle with the demon Dragon Emperor. Your target is the Terran."


    Although the dragon is a rebellious race, the people of the dragon clan will obey the orders when facing the Dragon Emperor.


    Otherwise, the Dragon King would not have enough power to gather the belief of the supreme throne.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor and the ocean dragon emperor can be regarded as the two strongest fighting forces among the Dragon families today.


    This level of battle, the ordinary dragon naturally can not participate in.


    So we have to wait back until the two decide.


    "Then come on..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lanqi is wearing a black cloak. He is preparing to turn into a dragon. When he goes to the first battle, he is held down by Qi Le.


    "What''s the matter, manager Qi?"


    The palm of his hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder, which made him feel tight in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Qile.


    "Your challenge failed. That guy is playing tricks. You are not his opponent."


    Qi Le looked at the Dragon Emperor hovering in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Before, when LAN Qi and Long Sheng talked, Qi Le did not make a sound, but observed the situation of Long Sheng.


    And then, there''s an amazing thing.


    It''s really hard to imagine the top of the Dragon kingdom!


    No wonder the sea dragon emperor wants to take away the king''s token.


    Now that we have stepped into the top of the strong level, the next step is to start to gather the power of faith.


    "I''m not a match for it?"


    Lanche frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t make a mistake in my perception of the top of the strong level. You are still a little bit worse."


    Qi Le didn''t give LAN Qi face, but said it quite frankly and firmly.


    After all, at this time, it is not a matter of losing face, but a real battle of life and death.


    Once rankie and the Sea Dragon Emperor start a war, if defeated, he will die.


    Ordinary strong level power, and strong level peak power, that is completely two realms.


    With the current strength of lanche, he can not be the opponent of the ocean dragon emperor.


    "Manager Qi, the dragon clan can''t be handed over to the Dragon Emperor of the ocean. Even if this war is dead, I will take it."


    Lange could see that Zille was not lying.


    But what''s the use of that.


    Now that everything has been said, it''s impossible for rankie to avoid the war anyway.


    "I know you''re not afraid to die, but it''s not necessary to be calculated to make unnecessary sacrifice."


    Qi Le stops lanche and says in a slow voice.


    Ocean dragon emperor, worthy of being one of the four Dragon emperors.


    The trick is really killing lanche.


    Otherwise, if lanche wants to run, it will be very difficult for him to stay, even if he is a strong dragon king at the peak.


    In this way, the king''s token that he was about to get would disappear.


    That''s not going to work!


    So the ocean dragon emperor would wait for lanche to speak first.


    So there''s no reason for rankie to escape.


    Otherwise, the Magic Dragon Emperor will really become a traitor and will be ridiculed all his life.


    "Lanche, let me do it."


    "Since the dragon people want to fight with the Terrans, they have to pass my level."


    However, the Sea Dragon Emperor''s strategy is quite good for Qile.


    Because Qile is a human race.


    In the face of this situation, it is entirely reasonable to fight against the Dragon Emperor in front of lanche."Manager Qi, how can I do this..."


    Randy''s face was startled and he said in a quick voice.


    "What''s wrong with this? I feel that the action of ocean dragon emperor is not so simple."


    "With this guy''s resourcefulness, it''s impossible for him to rush to the ruins of the dragon. He must have other backers, but he hasn''t shown it yet."


    "So you''d better help to pay attention to the others."


    Zille shook his head and pulled lanche back.


    It''s not that Qile is meddling.


    It''s mainly because, even if Randy and the ocean dragon king played first.


    But as long as it''s lanche who loses, then Qile still has to fight with the ocean dragon emperor again.


    So why bother to make such unnecessary sacrifice.


    Those who have been calculated must be recovered.


    "Randy, listen to the manager."


    Shana also advised.


    Because the battle between Qile and the Dragon Emperor of the sea could not be saved in any case.


    Unless Qile is willing to watch all the Terran cities in Donghuang be destroyed by the dragon clan.


    Otherwise, it''s better to nip the danger in the cradle.


    "What''s more, if the ocean dragon emperor dies here, there must be another Dragon Emperor in charge of these giant dragons."


    Seeing that Langqi''s face was still tangled, Qi Le added another sentence.


    With the pride of the dragon, if there is no command from the Dragon Emperor, they will still run to the East.


    Otherwise, they all died in the ruins of the dragon.


    And the latter situation must not be the picture that lanche would like to see.


    After all, although range escaped from the Dragon Island, his identity as a demon Dragon Emperor has not changed. He is still one of the four Dragon emperors.


    It is only the ocean dragon emperor who is really dissatisfied with lanche''s practice.


    "Then please, manager Qi."


    Lanche looked at the hundreds of dragons in the sky. He bit his teeth and said.


    If all the dragons who came to the ruins of the Dragon perished, the dragon clan would be dead in name only.


    "Small problem, just the same goal."


    Qi Le waved his hand, then stepped forward, raised his head and yelled, "are you the Dragon Emperor of the sea?"


    "Is that what you said you wanted to lead the dragon people to war with the Terrans?"


    The sound was so loud that it was not under the roar of the dragon. All the dragon''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this


    Long Sheng Mou Guang a congeals, looked to Qi Le, cold voice says.

 Chapter 2139

    in Long Sheng''s eyes, all the people of human race are mole ants.


    The weak race is not worthy to speak in front of the noble dragon.


    So long Sheng looked at Qi Le''s eyes, which were very cold and incomparable, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "I''m just a general store manager among the Terrans. I overheard that you want to lead the dragon clan to fight against the Terrans, so I came here to have a look."


    What do you want to say


    Qi Le, with a fake smile on his face, said in a loud voice.


    The tone was ironic.


    The easiest way to make the Sea Dragon Emperor fight himself is to enrage him.


    If it''s Randy, it may not be easy to anger the Dragon Emperor in this way.


    After all, they are both dragon emperors. When facing Langqi, the ocean dragon emperor will never be careless and will not despise.


    However, as a human race, Qi Le''s words are different.


    The sea dragon emperor has always looked down on the Terran, and certainly will not pay attention to it.


    After hearing this, my first reaction was naturally to crush the mole ant who was making such a big speech.


    "What qualifications do I have to say that?"


    "Just a mole ant, also dare to question my words


    Long Sheng''s eyes became extremely cold, as sharp as a blade.


    "The devil Dragon Emperor, I really didn''t expect that in the years when you left the Dragon Island, you actually walked together with this kind of mole ant. You, the devil Dragon Emperor, really went back more and more!"


    At first, when Qi Le was standing beside Lanqi, Long Sheng didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because Long Sheng''s attention is on Lanqi''s body and the fire of the dragon soul.


    Compared with the ants that can be crushed to death at any time, the holy King token is the most important.


    However, if mole ants speak out, it will be different.


    Since there are ants who want to take the initiative to find death, then Long Sheng will not mind taking the initiative to give him a ride.


    "Has this guy been so arrogant since before?"


    Qi Le hears the speech, turns to look at orchid, curiously asked.


    This mouth a "mole ant" of, really regard oneself as what wonderful character?


    Of course, Qile also admits that the dragon, which is at the top of the strong level, has arrogant capital.


    But it''s not good to talk about it all the time.


    "The Sea Dragon Emperor was really hostile to the Terrans a long time ago. Now it seems that the hatred has not changed at all."


    For Qi Le''s question, Lange was filled with regret.


    In fact, this kind of animosity against the human race is widespread in the people of the Dragon nationality.


    But the Sea Dragon Emperor''s hostility to the Terrans was extremely strong.


    Or to be more accurate, the Sea Dragon Emperor, in addition to hating the Terrans, is also extremely contemptuous of other races.


    Because in the eyes of the ocean dragon emperor, only the dragon race is qualified to stand on the top of all nations.


    Therefore, this arrogance and arrogance are not without reasons.


    "If you say that, I want to hammer this guy to death."


    With one hand supporting his chin, Qi Le''s eyes towards the sea dragon emperor also became dignified.


    Although the dragon is a proud creature, it is not bloodthirsty and warlike.


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke dragons, they rarely take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Therefore, the root cause of the war between the dragon and the Terran must be the Sea Dragon Emperor in front of him, not the so-called hatred for the Terran.


    After all, the bright Dragon Emperor and the magic dragon emperor did not speak.


    It''s just that the ocean dragon emperor is very clever in picking up the emotions of these giant dragons.


    "This should have been my task, but I have to trouble the store manager."


    LAN Qi said in a quiet tone.


    The opponent of the top level of the strong is beyond the range that lanche can cope with.


    In this case, if we put it in the past, even if we can''t beat it, Lanci can go up and fight to death, and at least he can defeat his opponent''s spirit.


    But now it''s not, and it''s not lanche''s advice.


    The main reason is that although the fiend''s arena is very strong, it is also very limited.


    Therefore, it is better not to respond to the war in a disorderly way before we have to, lest we sacrifice ourselves.


    That''s a big problem.


    "No matter, I just want to see how strong the opponent is at the top."


    Qi Le answered in a low voice and then moved his body.


    However, the Dragon Sheng hovering in the sky, seeing that Lanqi was still talking to a "mole ant" so calmly, he felt angry and showed a fierce light."Demon Dragon Emperor, originally I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    "You are the traitor of the dragon clan. If you steal the holy King''s token, you should be punished!"


    Yes, before that, Long Sheng didn''t really want to get rid of LanChi.


    Because in any case, Lanqi is one of the four Dragon emperors of the dragon clan, which is of great significance to the dragon people.


    Even not long ago, lanche personally solved the Dragon Emperor of the earth, one of the four great dragon emperors.


    But this is not important for the Dragon Sheng.


    Longsheng only wants to ascend the throne of the holy king and restore the dragon clan.


    For the whole dragon clan, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    But now, Long Sheng has changed his mind. He doesn''t want to let this guy who is willing to mix with the ants of the Terran people destroy his hard-working situation.


    The king''s token must be obtained and the road to heaven must be reopened.


    "Before you talk big, you have to take a look at your own skills. You can''t be afraid of flashing your tongue when the wind blows."


    However, without waiting for lanche to reply, Qi Le made a sarcastic remark in front of him.


    This also successfully caused Long Sheng''s anger.


    "Damn Terran mole ants, since you are so anxious to die, then this seat will help you!"


    "Extremely cold dragon breath!"


    Long Sheng''s anger was successfully transferred to Qi Le''s body.


    A big mouth, a blue ice dragon breath, like a huge wave in general, surging down.


    However, the dragon breath of the ocean dragon emperor is totally different from that of the ordinary giant dragon. It is not hot at all. Instead, it erupts a burst of extreme cold.


    As soon as this dragon breath appears, the temperature between the surrounding heaven and earth is falling sharply.


    If the ruins of the dragon were not dry all the year round, I''m afraid a large layer of frost would have formed by this time.


    And this dragon breath is also the unique attribute of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Unlike the normal breath with destruction and extinction, the extremely cold breath has complete freezing.


    Ice everything in an instant, leaving no room.


    Compared with ordinary dragon breath, extremely cold dragon breath is more difficult to resist.


    This is also enough to show the nature of the Sea Dragon Emperor. Even if he extremely despises the Terran, he will never take it lightly when he fights.

 Chapter 2140

    "it''s not easy to be one of the four Dragon Kings."


    As soon as Qi Le''s eyes coagulated, the Qi of heaven and earth in his body suddenly flowed wildly.


    In the face of this level of extremely cold dragon breath, the effect of fighting Qi and magic is not enough. Only by using the Qi of heaven and earth can we completely resist it.


    Fortunately, it''s different from the general strong power.


    Qi Le has heaven and earth Qi Yun, do not worry about the number, can be assured of spending.


    After all, the air transportation of heaven and earth is just a kind of high-level energy that can be produced at any time for the system.


    In essence, it is not very different from fighting spirit and magic.


    Therefore, there is no need for Qile to save heaven and earth.


    "SA --"


    In a flash, a translucent shield appeared in front of Qile.


    The ice blue dragon breath that fell from the sky all slapped on the big shield, and then it was like a huge wave stopped by the flood control dike and splashed all around.


    In a flash, the extremely cold dragon breath was frozen all over the place.


    What''s more, those things that are frozen in the ice crystals are also rapidly eroding, and finally become a pool of ice dregs.


    As long as the ice crystal is broken, this pool of ice debris will be scattered.


    The extremely cold dragon breath, the end is the terror like this.


    "So it is, the strong level of the state, no wonder you dare to challenge this seat."


    "But how about a mole ant, even if it has the strength of a strong state?"


    The Long Sheng erect pupil a congeals, in the eye in regarding Qi Le''s contempt also all to close up.


    But there was no lack of sarcasm.


    I can''t help it, because Qile''s breath is too good.


    Even Long Sheng, which has entered the peak of the strong level, can not explore the state of Qi Le''s cultivation.


    So naturally, it is impossible to change one''s attitude.


    "The real battle is just beginning."


    Qi Le''s fingers moved slightly and dissipated the shield in front of him.


    "Is this the power beyond the ordinary strong level power? Just this breath of dragon breath is mixed with such a strong heaven and earth Qi, which is really incomparable."


    Lanche looked at the ice crystals around him and took a deep breath.


    If we want to say the difference between ordinary strong level power and strong level peak power, it is probably the difference between heaven and earth.


    As a kind of energy that can exchange the power of heaven and earth with the will of heaven and earth, in the level of strength, it must completely crush the fighting spirit and magic.


    Therefore, if you want to completely crush the ordinary strong level power, you have to convert all your strength into the strong power of heaven and earth.


    This is the crushing at the essential level of power.


    There is no parallel between the two.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qile will try to stop him.


    Bravery is a good thing, but it is unnecessary to die in vain.


    "Then call again."


    Qi Le probes into his hand, and the ball suddenly turns into a simple long stick and falls into his palm.


    Keel armor and broken boots were also worn.


    This battle was the first time that Qile was able to fight the enemy at the top of the strong level.


    As for the time when the God of forging was plotting It doesn''t count.


    Because there is a saying, that time can not be called a battle, it is just a one-sided calculation of Qile.


    Who could have thought that the God of forging, as a God, would even engage in a sneak attack.


    So this time facing the Sea Dragon Emperor, it can be said that Qile has been the strongest enemy in the war.


    If there is no accident, it should be a hard fight.


    After all, the power of the king level realm is totally different from that of the strong level.


    Before using the power of faith, even with the help of the system, Qi Le could not borrow the power of the king level realm.


    Therefore, this war is also a battle to consider the real combat effectiveness of Qile itself.


    "Since you want to kill yourself, I''m not polite!"


    Long Sheng saw this, but also said in a cold voice.


    The extremely cold dragon breath is just a trial, and Long Sheng doesn''t expect that a bite of extremely cold dragon breath can solve the mole ant in front of him.


    But Long Sheng also doesn''t think the war will last long.


    Since you dare to challenge the dignity of the dragon people, be ready to die.


    "The frost is falling!"


    A huge roar, as if startled the world in general.


    There was a slight tremor in the space, and the water vapor in the air condensed into ice thorns all over the sky, and the whole sky was dyed ice blue.Ice elements gathered, forming a terrible snowstorm, covering most of the ruins of the dragon.


    Long Sheng looked at Qi Le with cold eyes, showing his sharp teeth.


    "Go!"


    At the command, the ice thorns all over the sky fell like a downpour.


    It''s like a huge blue ice wave formed by ice thorns, sweeping over the sky and covering the earth, leaving no gap to dodge.


    As the name of the move - the end of the frost.


    All the targets covered by ice thorns will be in this blizzard, and the final curtain will be drawn for their own lives.


    Even if a city-state is to be turned into ruins in an instant, there is no possibility of escape.


    "You take care to protect yourself, just like the dragons, you can back off."


    Qi Le didn''t turn back and said a word to lanche and Shana, and then a little bit under his feet, he actually faced the ice thorn huge wave.


    The next second, the long stick in Qi Le''s hand rotated in the palm.


    Like the action of an electric fan, the long stick suddenly turned into a temporary shield, protecting in front of the body.


    "Boom!"


    Countless ice thorns also hit this special shield at this moment.


    The long rotating stick crushed all the ice thorns, crushed them into ice chips, and then scattered into water droplets, which were thrown out.


    However, even if it is the water drop, the huge power contained in it is also extremely powerful.


    If it falls on the ground, there will be a roar.


    The falling point is a pit full of stone debris.


    This is just a few drops of water, which shows how terrible it will be if the ice thorn falls.


    I''m afraid the whole ruins of the dragon will sink down for a long distance.


    These remaining debris and broken walls may also turn into a stone dust desert with no end in sight.


    "Hoo! Even if it''s a round game, if you attack twice, it''s my turn. "


    Long stick in front of the body Qile, intact came to the Dragon Sheng in front of.


    Then the long stick was swung and pulled directly towards the Dragon Sheng.


    Stick is a kind of weapon. It can be used in a wide range of ways. It only needs a lot of strength. It can be used to hit large targets.


    Of course, Qi Le also knows the fine usage of the long stick.


    However, in the face of the Sea Dragon Emperor, also do not use these combat skills.

 Chapter 2141

    the dragon has a very strong fighting instinct, so it is better to fight head-on than those stealthy little moves.


    The long stick swept, and the sound explosion was as shocking as thunder.


    Before the power contained in it, even if it was a dragon Sheng, it could not help moving.


    As soon as the Dragon claws were lifted, they collided with the long stick.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a deafening sound suddenly burst out.


    A circle of visible air waves followed and spread rapidly around.


    In the way, space is broken.


    In the sky, Qi Le, holding a long stick, smashed the Dragon claws lifted by the Dragon Sheng.


    The difference in body shape makes that picture look funny.


    However, the collapse of the surrounding space, and the continuous escape of space turbulence, can not make the viewer laugh.


    Even the dragons that had retreated a little bit further back.


    For the ocean dragon emperor level of power, it is a normal operation to smash space in battle.


    However, what Long Sheng never thought of was that the "mole ant" he looked down upon in front of him was so terrible that the power contained in the attack was so terrible.


    How can you smash your own scales!


    "Damn it!"


    Long Sheng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the terrible dragon power was like a huge wave pouring into the sky.


    This is the real vast dragon power, which suddenly erupts at the moment, even distorts the surrounding space.


    It was like a raging wind blowing around.


    In an instant, the sky was dark and the sky was dark.


    The surrounding space sends out bursts of sadness, and the earth is even more broken.


    I''m afraid that the dragon power is like the anger of heaven and earth, which has aroused the vision of the whole world.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking the sky, roaring.


    It was the dragon tail of the ocean dragon emperor sweeping, like a huge mountain suddenly hit.


    The pressure is so strong that one can hardly breathe.


    With the sweeping of the dragon''s tail, there is no doubt that it can smooth a mountain in an instant.


    "The dragon is famous all over the world for its strong physique."


    "Today I''m going to see if I''m as tough as the legend says."


    Looking at the fast approaching tail of the dragon, Qi Le seemed to be under the general pressure of the mountain. He grasped the hand of the long stick and held it more tightly.


    The dragon can not be afraid of any race when the real power collides.


    But Qi Le also won''t lose to any enemy.


    "A broken mountain!"


    It''s like waving a stick.


    In the void, a sudden burst came out.


    Where the long stick passes, the space collapses and collapses, and then a myriad of spatial turbulence flows out, winding on the long stick.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    This encounter is more powerful than the one just now.


    The essence of the air waves swept in all directions, the sky was full of damage, now like a broken mirror, full of all kinds of terrible cracks.


    The turbulent flow of dark space is rampant everywhere, which is a scene of the end of the world.


    The earth was also crushed by this wave.


    The ruins of the dragon, which was originally full of debris and broken walls, had been crushed into dust.


    The most striking one is the huge crater in the earth, which was caused by the afterwaves of this collision.


    At first glance, it''s just a dry lake. The pit is so big that it''s very frightening.


    And at the bottom of the lake, there are countless stone powder.


    These are the ground that has been crushed, and the ruins that used to be.


    "Poof..."


    It''s almost a meeting between the two sides as much as they can. It''s not like the initial trial.


    Also let Qi Le chest a stuffy, the corner of the mouth overflowed a trace of blood.


    "Is this the opponent at the top of the strong level? The strength is more terrible than I imagined."


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths, trying to relieve the feeling of suffocation in his chest.


    Similarly, Qi Le is at the top of the strong level. In terms of pure strength, Qile is not inferior to the ocean dragon emperor, but it is also incomparable.


    Dragon''s physique, in this respect, has a stronger talent.


    So it''s no accident that Qile will spit blood.


    However, in spite of this, but this time under the spell, the ocean dragon emperor is not good to what place.Under Qile''s long stick, the dragon''s tail covered with hard dragon scales is also full of skin and flesh at the moment, and the dragon''s blood is gurgling out.


    Every drop of dragon blood on the ground, will make that small piece of ground frozen.


    What''s more, Qi Le carried the qi movement of heaven and earth in this attack, and the corrosive force caused by this attack will also make the wound on the tail of the ocean dragon emperor unable to heal in a short time.


    "How could you Did you hurt me? "


    "Damn it, you hurt me!"


    Long Sheng looked at the wound on his dragon tail in some incredible way, and then made an angry roar.


    How many years I haven''t been hurt for years.


    This time, has been a long time, let Long Sheng forget, what kind of taste is injury.


    But at this moment, the pain on the dragon''s tail made Longsheng angry and wanted to tear up the guy in front of him immediately.


    "The people of the people, you have now completely irritated me."


    At this moment, Long Sheng really faced up to the opponent in front of him, and his address was no longer "mole ant".


    Longsheng will give enough respect to the great powers who share the same cultivation realm with themselves, even if they are hated by themselves.


    It''s not respect for race, but respect for strength.


    As a dragon clan, Longsheng still hates the Terrans.


    But as an enemy, the Dragon Sheng will give absolute attention.


    "What can you do if you''re angry? It''s boring if it''s just incompetent and furious."


    Qile shook his hands and then put on a fighting posture.


    In terms of strength, Qile has confirmed that he should not be the opponent of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Then there''s no need to start with power.


    In the battle, it is absolutely not a wise choice to use the short against the long.


    Therefore, Qile also made the best plan to deal with the dragon with absolute combat skills.


    Fighting instinct is indeed one of the dragon''s talents, but for Qi Le, this talent is not worth mentioning.


    Real combat skills should come from the perception of the edge of life and death.


    The fighting instinct is only a means to enhance the speed of gaining this insight, rather than the ability to acquire it out of thin air.


    Therefore, in terms of combat skills and awareness, Qile has absolute confidence and can surpass any living creature.

 Chapter 2142

    "come on, let me see the real strength of the ocean dragon emperor."


    Qi Le said as he put the ball in his hand and formed a set of boxers with arm armor.


    It is also one of the weapons that can give full play to all fighting skills and awareness.


    In the face of the Sea Dragon Emperor this size of the enemy, enough agility, is the best way to deal with.


    Of course, this is only for Qile.


    If you are a general practitioner, then the advice is to stay away from the better.


    "Then you are ready to meet my anger."


    Long Sheng let out a roar.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature began to drop, but after a few breaths, you can see that the surrounding air has begun to condense into small ice crystals.


    These ice crystals are not due to the condensation of ice elements.


    It''s because the temperature drops to a point where the water vapor in the air condenses.


    A piece of snow, also began to fall from the sky, and has a growing trend.


    This is the power of the top power of the strong.


    With one''s own power, one can influence the whole world and directly change the surrounding environment.


    Extremely cold, is completely drops of water into ice terrible low temperature, even if a breath, can condense a lot of ice slag.


    In addition, the ice element mixed in it is rampant everywhere, which makes the environment here extremely dangerous.


    In the face of this low temperature, even Qile has to part of its strength to resist.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be affected by the ice element.


    "It''s amazing that he is the Dragon Emperor of the sea, but he has such a strong control over the ice element."


    Under the terrible cold, Qile felt his body was frozen a little stiff.


    Shouldn''t ocean dragon emperor''s ability be water element?


    Why is it ice?


    However, this question, at least at this moment, Qile has no time to explore.


    Under such a terrible cold, even rankie, far from the center of the battlefield, gathered a shield and wrapped himself and Shana.


    Along with the Sea Dragon Emperor came those giant dragons, at this time is also one after another back, almost can not see their figure.


    Looking around, the coverage of the cold has already exceeded ten thousand li, covering almost all the ruins of the dragon.


    What is the concept?


    You know, the ruins of the dragon was the place where the Terran and the Dragon fought.


    It is the ruins left by the whole Huang empire after being destroyed by the war.


    This is the territory of an entire empire!


    Not a city-state!


    The giant dragon at the top of the top of the empire can be said to be unparalleled. When it gets angry, it can freeze the whole empire.


    The extreme cold brought by the snowflakes all over the sky, together with the air transportation of heaven and earth, can almost eliminate the vitality of all living creatures.


    It can be said that if the Dragon Emperor of the sea wants to destroy an empire, it is easy.


    And among the snowflakes falling all over the sky, the only thing not affected.


    I''m afraid it''s only the fire of the dragon soul that is still burning.


    The fire of dragon soul, which has gathered the power of thousands of dragon spirits and experienced the baptism of robbery thunder, is not a simple ice element that can be frozen.


    "Come, people of the people, and be ready for my wrath."


    "The ice roars!"


    Long Sheng spits out a cold breath from his mouth. His wings vibrate and suddenly rolls up a storm.


    Then, in the next second, a roar from heaven and earth broke out suddenly.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the sound of the surrounding snowstorm disappeared, and all kinds of shouts disappeared. Even my breath and heartbeat seemed to stop at this moment.


    It seems that there is only one roar left between heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Condensed into the essence of the sound wave, mixed with the majestic incomparable heaven and earth, toward the rapid impact of music.


    It seems to have crossed the limit of space, and suddenly appeared in front of Qile, burst out the power of terror.


    The surrounding space was shattered, the ice crystals condensed by ice elements turned into powder, and the earth was ground into powder.


    The fury of power, as if to destroy all obstacles.


    "It''s a tremendous force."


    This is almost the ocean dragon emperor burst out a full blow, let Qi Le''s face also become dignified.


    Although it looks like it''s just a roar of a dragon.But in this terrible roar, it is mixed with incomparable heaven and earth Qi, extremely cold dragon breath, and ocean dragon emperor''s perception of the power of ice element.


    The power of the fusion is a geometric increase.


    The destructive power is so strong that it can be called destroying the heaven and the earth.


    What''s more, this kind of attack with extensive coverage can''t dodge at all. After being locked by heaven and earth, it can only be hard connected.


    "You like to win with one stroke, and I don''t like wasting time either!"


    "Let''s have a comparison and see whose attack is better."


    Qi Le took a deep breath, but his face showed a high sense of war.


    The vast heaven and earth, such as the sea, also began to converge on their own fists.


    Even if they haven''t done so, the space around them has begun to deform and twist, and the void begins to crack.


    "Keel armor, show up!"


    A roar, a looming shadow of ZuLong suddenly emerged behind Qi Le.


    It was a dragon with a totally different shape from that of a giant dragon. Even if it was curled up and occupied, it was like a huge mountain.


    If the dragon''s body is completely straight, I''m afraid it will be ten thousand meters long, which is extremely frightening.


    Once the shadow of the ancestral dragon appeared, even if it was the emperor of the sea, his pupils shrank and his face showed a trace of amazement.


    Lanche and Shana, who always pay attention to the battlefield, have a more wonderful expression.


    "What kind of creature is that shadow?"


    "Is it something ancient?"


    ZuLong, whether in the eastern wilderness or the northern mountains, is a creature that never existed.


    The sudden appearance at this moment is beyond the huge size of the dragon. Even if it is only a shadow, it is also frightening enough.


    Ten thousand meters long, that''s a terrible figure.


    Across the sky, almost no end.


    Only Qi Le knew that his own keel armor was forged from the bones of his ancestors.


    It is the most powerful way to summon the ghost of ZuLong to help fight.


    ZuLong''s defensive power is amazing.


    Even if we take the attack from the Dragon Emperor of the sea, it''s no problem at all.


    And this is also one of Qi Le''s cards.


    It is one of the means that Qi Le can use after being promoted to the strong level.

 Chapter 2143

    although the dragon power produced by the virtual shadow of ZuLong is not the same as that of the giant dragon, it is the same terrible and powerful.


    Even on the level, they have to beat the dragon.


    Blessing in Qi Le''s body, let Qi Le send out more powerful three points.


    "One punch..."


    Qi Le concentrates all the strength on the fists.


    There are no redundant moves, and no extra moves are needed.


    The confrontation between the two sides with all their strength is the ultimate explosion of strength and the most essential force collision.


    It''s just a simple punch.


    "SA --"


    This blow, as if a wind blowing, tearing out a burst of empty sound.


    Then we can see that, starting from the position of Qi Le''s boxing, the space begins to break inch by inch, and then it continues to spread upward.


    The void begins to whine, but the space fissure does not stop.


    The roar of the Sea Dragon Emperor, condensed into the essence of sound waves, was crushed by the fierce fist, and then turned into nothingness in the void.


    However, Qile''s attack was not offset.


    The fist force of terror is still rolling towards the sky, and the void is broken and the space collapses.


    The whole sky seemed to be unable to bear the force, and there was a palpable tremor.


    This is the ultimate power!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Looking at the collapse of space, Long Sheng spread towards himself, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    However, under the lock of this fist force, there is no place for Longsheng to hide.


    "The top of the strong You are also the power of the top


    At this moment, Long Sheng finally realized that the man who dared to fight with himself was a great power in the same realm of cultivation as himself.


    This fact is almost unacceptable to Long Sheng.


    "The dragon clan should stand on the top of all nations! How could you be defeated here


    Long Sheng roared angrily.


    This kind of fist strength that destroys the heaven and the earth also thunders on the body of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Qi Le does not have the slightest preservation strength, the fist, is to exhaust all one''s strength, only one move to defeat the enemy!


    The destructive power of the explosion is extremely terrible.


    The space beside the Sea Dragon Emperor was crushed, and the Dragon scales on the ocean dragon emperor were torn down.


    Numerous wounds appeared on the huge dragon body of the ocean dragon emperor, and the cold dragon blood was scattered from the heaven and earth.


    Among them, there are many dragon scales, which fall on the earth.


    Some serious wounds, even can see the white keel inside.


    The power of one blow is so terrible.


    "The victory has been decided."


    Qi Le''s arms vibrated, and the armor suddenly gave out a clear buzz.


    The ultimate power of confrontation, even if it is to leave aside the combat skills, Qile has the exclusive equipment of the store manager, is not the ocean dragon king can match.


    What''s more, if we really compete with each other in fighting skills, the ocean Dragon Emperor may lose even more miserably.


    And this fist, also let the ocean dragon emperor realize.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this Terran is really above itself.


    It''s hard to imagine that among the human race, there will be such powerful and incomparable powers. It''s unbelievable.


    "I admit, Terran people, your strength is indeed the only one in our life, the strongest one."


    "But it''s too early for you to say that you have won or lost."


    Long Sheng stares at Qi Le, Yin pity says.


    This sentence, suddenly let Qile heart emerged a touch of ominous premonition.


    "What do you want to do?"


    However, this question was not answered.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor''s wings vibrated, and the ice element between heaven and earth suddenly dissipated.


    The frozen ruins of the dragon, the ice crystal above also began to melt, and then turned into a beach of water.


    Low lying, has begun to gather a piece of small ponds, and a stream of streams.


    And this scene of the screen, also let Qile heart ominous premonition, more and more strong.


    "I ask you, Terran, do you know why this seat is called the Dragon Emperor of the sea?"


    But at this time, Long Sheng asked with a grim smile.


    "Ocean dragon king Is it... "


    That is to say, let Qile''s mind suddenly thought of a picture.


    "You..."


    "It seems that you think of it, Terran."


    After seeing the change of Qi Le''s expression, Long Sheng immediately burst out a happy laugh.It also confirmed that Qi Le''s conjecture is absolutely right.


    The ruins of the dragon are close to the sea area of Dragon Island, which is the southern border of the eastern wasteland.


    The Dragon Emperor of the sea is the Dragon Emperor in charge of the sea area. His power is not only to control the ice element.


    Sea area Water element, also in the control of the ocean dragon emperor.


    That is to say, if the ocean dragon emperor wants to mobilize the sea water to submerge the ruins of the dragon, it is also easy.


    Even Drown the whole East wasteland!


    "Damn it, you really want to destroy the whole Terran!"


    Qi Le was startled in his heart and angrily looked at the Dragon Emperor of the sea and asked.


    Longdao sea area, also known as the endless sea area, is much larger than the Donghuang sea area.


    Therefore, it is entirely possible to submerge the whole East wasteland with the sea water of endless sea area.


    "This seat has already said that compared with the dragon clan, the Terran is not worth mentioning."


    "I admit that you are very strong, so you can block it and see if you have the ability to solve the crisis of the destruction of the Terran."


    The tone of Long Sheng suddenly became very cold.


    None of the four Dragon emperors is a fool.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor may have his own dignity, but his essential purpose is to revenge on the human race and lead the dragon clan to its former prosperity.


    Therefore, the victory or defeat of a battle is of no importance to the ocean dragon emperor.


    As long as you can achieve your goal, it is unscrupulous!


    Whether it''s seizing the king''s token or destroying the whole clan, the process doesn''t matter as long as the result is as expected.


    "Although I hate the Terrans, I do not despise the power of the Terrans."


    "Try it."


    "Water flooded eight wasteland!"


    Long Sheng a high drink, like thunder at first.


    At the same time, there was a earth shaking sound from the distance, as if in response to the high drink of the Dragon Sheng.


    "Boom!"


    It was From the endless sea and the ruins of the dragon, the explosion of loud.


    The huge waves rise out of thin air and come from the sea. The waves rolling in the sky are like the sky shaking.


    Even thousands of miles apart, we can still see how huge the terrible waves are.


    It seems to be carrying the power of annihilation.


    Then it hit the ground severely, and the obvious tremor shocked the whole ruins of the dragon.

 Chapter 2144

    a violent tremor is like an earthquake with an extremely wide range.


    With the coastline as the source, it came to the East wasteland continuously.


    One after another, the tide of the sky was beating towards the shore.


    However, in the time of a cup of tea, the ruins of the dragon have been completely engulfed by the sea water in the direction of the endless sea area.


    "What can I do now..."


    Qi Le felt the vibration under his feet, and his mind was in a mess.


    Qi Le is good at fighting.


    However, it is not within the scope of Qile''s business to solve such a devastating tsunami.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, you even want to destroy the whole East wilderness!"


    Lanche looked ugly, but he was also at a loss.


    As the Magic Dragon Emperor, the field that range excels in is the ability of close combat.


    There is no way to solve the tsunami.


    If it''s just a natural tsunami, it can be dealt with.


    However, it is the tsunami initiated by the ocean dragon emperor. If the culprit is not solved, there is no way.


    But this method is simple to say.


    However, the ocean dragon emperor is a giant dragon at the top of the strong level.


    Even if the combat effectiveness is not equal to Qile, it is not something that can be done in a short time if we want to solve it completely.


    If it is really dragged down by the Sea Dragon Emperor, I am afraid that the whole Donghuang will be submerged before the battle is over.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it just like this to watch Donghuang submerged


    "Terran, do you just watch your people being destroyed?"


    Long Sheng''s eyes were cool and playful at the three people below.


    It is a fact that the strength of the powerful is powerful.


    However, in the control of the power of the elements, there is still a specialization in the arts.


    The tsunami triggered by the ocean dragon emperor is his understanding of the rules of water element, not the effect that magic can achieve.


    Although Qile can rely on its own strength to destroy the entire East wilderness.


    However, it is impossible to use the power of elements to mobilize other things to form such a huge destructive force as the ocean dragon emperor.


    Now, it''s a dead end.


    "Brother Qile, I think I can help."


    Just when Qi Le''s face was serious and he was in a dilemma, a clear voice suddenly came into his ears.


    Looking back, I can see that yuexi''er appeared in the ruins of the dragon.


    It should have come out of the door of the space specially left before.


    "Xi''er, how did you come here?"


    Qi Le frowned and asked.


    It''s not yuexi''er''s scope to help in the fight against the top power of the strong.


    "Brother Qile, I can stop the tsunami and delay your time."


    Yuexi''er said immediately.


    Even this matter knows So yuexi''er should be here for a while.


    "Can you help me with the tsunami?"


    Qi Le looked at the firm expression on her face and couldn''t help repeating a sentence.


    If yuexi''er can really stop the tsunami, then only need to wait for Qile to deal with the Sea Dragon Emperor, the collapse of the East famine crisis, can be solved.


    So yuexi''er is definitely the key person.


    "Yes, brother Qile, did you forget what you gave Xi''er?"


    Yuexi''er nodded her head.


    This sentence immediately reminded Qi Le.


    Royal shield!


    Active skill - Yutian: can launch the Yutian border, block all attacks before the barrier breaks.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it."


    "Xi''er, thank you for reminding me. This time, please."


    Qi Le seemed to suddenly realize the general, can not help but embrace the moon Xi''er, and then turned to look at the ocean dragon emperor.


    Take a deep breath, and then say aloud: "I''m so sorry, ocean dragon emperor, may let you down."


    "Terran, you can''t destroy it if you say it is destroyed!"


    At the same time, yuexi''er also stepped back a few steps, and then called out the imperial shield.


    "Expand! The boundary between heaven and heaven


    With this low drink, one side of the invisible boundary instantly opened, and then extended to the left and right.


    But a few breaths of time, cut off the entire ruins of the dragon.


    Anyway, the ruins of the dragon are just ruins. If they are flooded, they will be flooded. There is nothing to worry about.As long as the tsunami did not spread to the city-state in the East desert.


    In this way, Qile will have enough time to share the final victory with the ocean dragon emperor.


    After all, only by the impact of the tsunami, there is no way to break the imperial boundary.


    With the obstruction of Qile, it is impossible for the sea dragon emperor to break through the imperial boundary personally.


    "It''s wonderful to have such a hand."


    Randy was relieved to see this.


    In any case, Donghuang still has a memory for lanche.


    Moreover, lanqing''er and lanzi''er have been living in Donghuang, so it is the best to protect them.


    Even Shana, who was born in the northern mountains, is now relaxed.


    However, the sea dragon king in the sky is not so good-looking.


    Their own cloth under the back hand, is one by one disintegrated.


    Who can have a good face on?


    "Good, good, good!"


    "It is worthy of being able to make the dragon people retreat to Longdao, and the means are endless."


    "But don''t look down upon the dragon clan."


    The Dragon Sheng roared and then moved. The huge dragon body was like a mountain.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    "People, Terrans have begun to fight back, we don''t have to wait and see, attack!"


    "It''s time to go to war with the Terrans!"


    The power of the Sea Dragon Emperor will not be weakened by a defeat.


    After that, the Dragon watching the battle in the distance rushed up in the roar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon resounded through the whole world.


    The roaring power of hundreds of giant dragons is earth shaking.


    Although the Yutian border cut off the entire ruins of the dragon, it can withstand the impact of the tsunami, but there is no unlimited way to raise the height of the border.


    It''s not difficult for these dragons to cross the imperial boundary.


    After all, with yuexi''er''s present state of cultivation, there is no way to cover the whole East wasteland with Yutian jiejie.


    There''s always a gap for these dragons to fly by.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, have you forgotten me?"


    Seeing hundreds of dragons rushing towards him, lanche no longer waited. With his black cloak raised, he instantly became his own body.


    The painted black dragon body, which is more than 1000 meters long, stretches across the sky, making up for the short guard board of the imperial defense line.

 Chapter 2145

    since the Yutian border is used to resist the tsunami, the dragon in the sky should be stopped by LanChi, who is the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    Shana also took out her own special weapon - broken star longbow, looking for the angle of attack.


    With Shana''s current level of strength, those enemies who are not strong enough can have one arrow at a time.


    Even if the target is a dragon with amazing defense.


    The armor piercing power of the broken star long bow can easily penetrate the dragon''s scales.


    "Devil Dragon Emperor, you can''t help but fight."


    "A traitor is a traitor. He will confront his own people with swords


    LAN Qi''s action, let Long Sheng occupy the commanding height of the great righteousness.


    The Dragon hovering in the sky, under the "instruction" of a few words from the Dragon Sheng, all glared at lanche.


    "Ocean dragon king, I just want to stop a big war."


    "There has been a long history of peace between the Terran and the dragon people, and each of them is recuperating and reproducing. This is not for this moment."


    "But you have to put the Dragon Clan on the opposite side of the Terran. What do you want to do


    However, Langqi is not a vegetarian either. He responds quickly to Longsheng''s questions.


    Both Terrans and dragons are not bloodthirsty and warlike.


    Is it for the sake of the present racial war that the two races have been recuperating for so long?


    Is it not good to keep peace like this?


    "Terrans and dragons can coexist


    "Why do we have to fight to death? Can''t we really tolerate the Terrans? "


    Randy went on while the iron was hot.


    The number of people of the Dragon nationality can be calculated according to the number of thousands.


    For Terrans, it''s just a small number. Even if we live together, there won''t be much obstacle.


    However, the will of the ocean dragon emperor is not so easy to change.


    "The weak race is not fit to coexist with the dragon race!"


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, you don''t have to say more."


    "This battle is a battle to protect the dignity of the dragon people, and also a battle to wash away the humiliation of the dragon people!"


    "People, don''t hesitate, attack!"


    Long Sheng will not let LAN Qi''s words shake the ideas of his own people.


    Therefore, he simply cut through the mess quickly and didn''t give him the chance to continue to refute him, which directly opened the war.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the giant dragons is earth shaking.


    As if in response to the will of the Sea Dragon Emperor, with a high sense of war.


    If these giant dragons, even if only a small part of them, cross the defense line of the imperial boundary.


    All the Terran cities in the East desert were disturbed.


    In front of the dragon, the Terran city states, which have no heroic strongmen, have no strength to fight back at all.


    The residents of the city-state can only watch the city-state destroyed, and even have to be buried with them.


    This is the difference in race.


    There is still too much difference in the individual power level between the Terran and the dragon.


    Moreover, in the thousands of years of concealment and obscurity of the dragon people, there are also several dragons who have been promoted to the level of the strong among the hundreds of dragons.


    At the moment, once Longwei broke out, it can be said that it was earth shaking.


    Even if it''s far from lanche''s fighting power.


    However, the dragon of the strong level can definitely crush any opponent in the hero level realm.


    If one of the powerful dragons starts to destroy Donghuang, the whole Terran will become half destroyed in a few days.


    And it''s still something that can''t be stopped.


    Because in today''s Donghuang, there is no strong man in the clan.


    "I will prove to you with facts how big a gap there is between the Terran and the dragon."


    Long Sheng held his head high and looked down at several people below.


    Following the Sea Dragon Emperor, the dragons are also flapping their wings, ready to attack.


    As long as they break through the defense line of Yutian border, they can do whatever they want in Donghuang.


    But at this time, Qile sighed suddenly, and then said in a voice, "I didn''t want to let things develop like this, but now I can''t help it."


    "Since the fight between the Terran and the dragon is inevitable, there is no need to avoid it."


    "Ocean dragon king, the dragon race is indeed a powerful race, but do you really think that the Terran will have no one to fight?"


    Cheers a voice to ask, as if a thunderbolt suddenly exploded.The loud voice, instantly resounded through this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Our people love peace, but it doesn''t mean we are weak and can be bullied!"


    "Since you dragon people want to fight, then the ocean dragon emperor, our people are willing to accompany to the end!"


    Qi Le''s words are like the clarion call of war.


    The war spirit is high.


    At the same time, a voice that seemed to be responding to Qi Le''s declaration of war also came from the sky above the ruins of the dragon.


    "Manager Qi, it''s not good if you open the door of space in the sky."


    The voice seemed old, but full of air.


    Then, a figure stepped out of the door of the space left by Qile.


    He is Gu Pingchuan, the dean of brilliant college and the great magician of half step strong level.


    If the dragon people want to fight with the Terrans, Gu Pingchuan certainly has the qualification and the right to know.


    Because this is a war that may affect the whole of Donghuang.


    As the top strong man in Donghuang, Gu Pingchuan is also obliged to participate in this war.


    The Terrans usually like to fight with their own people.


    But in the time of racial war, the strong among the Terrans will never escape.


    Because it''s the responsibility they carry on their shoulders.


    If the race does not exist, even if they are strong, what is the point?


    "Manager Qi, we are old enough to stand such a fuss."


    "I said Lao Ren, you are really old. I''m still young. Don''t include me."


    Gu Pingchuan was followed by the presidents of the other two of the three colleges.


    Peak College - Ren Gongxiu.


    Earth College - ban Zheng.


    Thanks to his frequent practice in the shop, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng came to the same realm of cultivation as Gu Pingchuan.


    Only the last step, you can really step into the realm of the strong.


    However, this is the last step, the most difficult.


    And the lack of strong grade trial crystal, do not know where to come from.


    But such a small problem does not prevent them from fighting to protect the Terran.


    If you can survive after the war, then go to orchid to buy a strong trial crystal.

 Chapter 2146

    "is that your confidence?"


    "Or do you have so much fighting power


    When Long Sheng saw the three men coming out of the door of space, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Three and a half steps of the strong level, that''s just better than the giant dragon of the hero level, and there is still a gap between the powerful and the strong.


    It''s a pity that the Terran cultivator must have a trial crystal if he wants to be promoted.


    In this regard, the Dragon nationality has a great advantage.


    "Don''t worry, ocean dragon emperor, the details of the human race are much better than you think."


    Qi Le was not moved by the Sea Dragon Emperor''s ridicule.


    "This kind of war, how can I be spared?"


    "Once owed to the manager Qi, now it''s our turn to fight for the Terran."


    "Although I am old and weak, I am not afraid of a war!"


    With the spread of these voices, the door of space followed by a few figures.


    The person who came here is the leader of yujianzong - Bai Li Fenghua.


    There are also two elders of yujianzong - Le Zhengya and Wei Chifeng.


    These three people are the representatives of all sects and sects in Donghuang, and they are worthy of being among the top strong ones.


    "The strongest quality of the Terran is unity."


    "When resisting foreign enemies, all the people of the Terran can abandon their past suspicion and fight hand in hand."


    "For the eastern famine, for the people!"


    "We are not afraid of any race''s challenge!"


    Impassioned voice fell, accompanied by the figure, head up from the door of space came out.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After the war, I must talk to you about the past."


    The first one to come out is Ling Ao, the fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Followed by the two heroes of the Guruo Empire, the sword emperor and Yufeng.


    Then there are two heroes of starlight Empire, paladins and priests in white.


    Although there is no peace between the three empires, they can also put aside all their prejudices and fight hand in hand in the face of foreign enemies.


    "They are all old acquaintances. I have never thought about this picture of fighting side by side."


    Gu Pingchuan said with emotion.


    Even when they once exterminated the remaining evils of the shadow hall, they did not stand together as they are now.


    Although on the surface, it is cooperation, but more of them are fighting on their own.


    At the moment, however, the enemy the Terran faces is the dragon clan which is several levels stronger than the shadow hall.


    It''s impossible to fight for each other.


    "Don''t forget, and we."


    "Manager Qi usually takes care of us so much. Now we should repay him."


    "It''s great to be able to fight with my big brother all the time."


    "Master, I didn''t keep you waiting."


    As soon as these voices come out, lanche and Shana''s attention is drawn to the past.


    Because the owners of these voices are the seven members of the blue leaf team.


    Today''s Blue Leaf team, in this battle between the Terran and the dragon, can definitely be regarded as the main force.


    Even lanzi''er and Xinglian, who have been promoted to the strong level, have no problem with one enemy and three under the same mind.


    Moreover, all of them are enemies in the same realm of cultivation.


    It can greatly relieve the pressure of the front battlefield.


    In addition to Xiaoya, LAN Ye''s fighting power is also heroic. They are not afraid of ordinary dragons.


    "You remember to be careful. This kind of war is not a joke."


    Although they know that Lan ye and her are mercenaries, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er are no strangers to the battle.


    But Shana just can''t help but want to give a word of advice.


    In the eyes of parents, children always grow up, which has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation.


    "OK, Qing''er and zi''er are not children anymore."


    Lanche put in a word.


    Then Shana glared at her.


    The emergence of the blue leaf team is like the opening of the floodgate.


    The door of space, also began to constantly out of the shadow, and then came to the Yutian border outside the line of defense.


    Following Qi Le and others, they confront the dragons in the sky.


    Tiger hunting and blood wolf of mercenary Union in Yunwu City


    Meng Xiangyu, Wu zuozhou, Zhong Lingyun, Jing Qingyun, Wu Ji of brilliant College


    Wang Yu of pinnacle college, LAN ZhiliLing Xiao of the Huangyuan Empire, Ying Kuang, Xu Yuan


    All the people who come out of the door of space are all customers who have come to the store, some are regular customers, some are intermittent.


    But all of them are acquaintances.


    Those who have the lowest level of cultivation are also the practitioners of heroic level.


    Full, at least there are hundreds of people, guard in the Yutian realm, this line of defense can not take care of the place.


    Moreover, the figures coming out of the door of space have not stopped, and have been increasing.


    Qile''s shop in Yunwu city has really changed Donghuang.


    Among the Terrans, it was unbelievable to have so many heroes in the past Donghuang.


    But now it''s really done.


    Even at the moment, the Terrans can compete with the dragon clan.


    And all of this is due to the person standing in the front of the store manager Qi, who is always a fan of cultivation realm.


    "This, this How could that be possible? "


    "How can there be so many heroic cultivators among the Terrans now?"


    Long Sheng looked at the door of the space, more and more people came out, and the expression on his face was also constantly changing.


    From the beginning of ridicule and contempt, slowly become serious, dignified, and then gradually become shocked, shocked, and finally, can not believe their own eyes.


    Now it''s not the ancient times. It''s hard to find the heroes among the Terrans.


    The power of the dragon, which is a racial gift, is born strong.


    However, the reproduction ability of the longzu people is extremely low.


    But this situation of Terran is too abnormal!


    "There''s nothing impossible. I said from the beginning that Terrans are never afraid of any war."


    "We love peace, but we are not weak to deceive!"


    Qi Le stares at the eyes of the Dragon Emperor of the sea. His voice is low and he says it word by word.


    "At this moment, this war is the official beginning!"


    Only when the strong among the Terrans gather, can we find out how powerful the Terrans are now.


    "I''ll take the lead instead of you."


    As soon as Gu Pingchuan''s staff was lifted, the magic elements all over the sky gathered in an instant.


    "Blade of wind, storm!"


    "Stone fire rain!"


    A hand, is a large-scale magic, shrouded in the opposite dragon group.

 Chapter 2147

    the magic released by the great mages in the half step strong state is for a group of giant dragons in the heroic level.


    Even after the magic resistance ability possessed by the dragon clan has been cut off a part of its power, it can still cause no small damage.


    After all, this is a gap in the realm of cultivation.


    The general magician, although very headache, the dragon has the magic resistance ability.


    However, magic resistance is not magic immunity after all.


    Even if you can reduce the damage of magic, it will also hurt.


    Especially when the magician can use the Qi of heaven and earth, blessing in the magic, can form magic penetration.


    Even the Dragon dare not accept this level of magic.


    With Gu Pingchuan''s staff waving, the wind blades and huge fireballs all over the sky poured down like a rainstorm.


    Towards hundreds of dragons not far away.


    This is the beginning of the war.


    Since the fight between the dragon and the Terran is inevitable, the most important thing is to take the lead.


    Gu Pingchuan took the lead, not to solve the number of dragons in one breath, but to grasp the rhythm of this war in the hands of the Terrans.


    Because it is difficult to punish the dragon clan with large magic.


    Unless it''s the magic of pure heaven and earth.


    However, there is such a situation. It is just that the strong power is crushing the hero dragon.


    Otherwise, under the same cultivation state, the magician will be restrained by the dragon.


    "The battle has begun, so we don''t have to keep our hands."


    "The people of the clan, follow me to fight!"


    Baili Fenghua, the leader of yujianzong, raised his sword in his hand and spoke with a loud voice to all the people of yujianzong.


    In today''s Donghuang, all sects and sects follow the principle of imperial sword and horse head.


    This time, naturally, he followed the dispatch of the hundred Li Fenghua.


    "All those who use swords, scabbard my swords!"


    "Follow me, be the vanguard, attack!"


    Le Zhengya also raised the thin sword in his hand, and then took the lead to meet the dragon not far away.


    The people who lived in the clan naturally followed, without any hesitation, and no one retreated even half a step.


    "The damned Terran mole ants think that they are qualified to challenge the Dragon tribe if they have some skills?"


    "Then let me tell you that the dragon clan is not the object you are qualified to challenge!"


    When Long Sheng saw this scene, the shock on his face became full of anger.


    A despised race dares to challenge the dragon people who once stood on the top of the ten thousand nationalities. How can this kind of self defeating behavior not make Long Sheng angry.


    "Race people, fight, let these self defeating guys pay the price!"


    "Let them know what the dragon power is!"


    "The dignity of the dragon people can not be challenged!"


    The order of the Sea Dragon Emperor is the highest order.


    "Roar!"


    The dragons hovering in the sky are ready to attack. As soon as the order arrives, they roar to meet them.


    The earth shaking roar, mixed with the terrible dragon power, made the surrounding space distorted and deformed.


    As if the sound of the essence of the roll hit, carrying the impact force seems to be able to crush all obstacles into powder.


    "If the dragon people are willing to coexist peacefully, we will not refuse."


    "But if the dragon people want to go to war, we will not be afraid!"


    "Soldiers of Huangyuan Empire, take your weapons and go out with me!"


    Ling Ao stands with his head raised and drinks in high voice.


    Then the fire element wand in his hand suddenly waved, and the fire elements gathered in the sky quickly and condensed into a flaming flame plume arrow, which flew to the attacking dragon.


    The soldiers who belonged to the Huangyuan Empire also roared with high morale.


    Then, led by Ling Xiao and Xu Yuan, they divided into two teams, attacking and killing hundreds of dragons from the left and right sides.


    "Everything let Ling Ao that guy first, this time we can''t fall behind."


    "Soldiers of the Guro Empire, join me in the battle to kill the enemy!"


    The emperor of the sword pulled out a double handed heavy knife from his back. When he stepped on it, a loud noise suddenly came out in the void.


    "Shelter of the wind!"


    "Wind element blessing!"


    With the following Yufeng, the assistant magic was added to the sword emperor with tacit understanding.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the sword emperor rushed forward like a black light, leaving a trail of shadows in the air.


    Naturally, the soldiers of the Guruo Empire were not willing to lag behind. They followed their king and roared forward."How can we lag behind in such grand gatherings?"


    The paladin also drew out his cross sword.


    "Soldiers of Xingyao Empire, the whole army will attack!"


    With a wave of the great priest''s staff in white, the light of stars all over the sky fell on the soldiers of Xingyao empire.


    Let the soldiers, who are already full of momentum, have a stronger sense of war.


    "Blood wolf, they are all on, let''s hurry up."


    "I''ve fought with Warcraft a lot before. It''s really the first time to fight with dragon. It''s really exciting."


    Hushou twisted his neck, moved his body, and then took out his dragon shaped axe.


    After strengthening the dragon design axe, the destructive power is much stronger than the whiteboard state.


    Even if tiger hunting has been successfully promoted to the level of hero, it can still be used and will not appear to be insufficient in power.


    "Tiger hunting, the lone ranger has been doing it for a long time, but I don''t know what is cooperation."


    The blood wolf then drew out his weapon and said slowly: "the three empires and the people of the clan are responsible for the main attack. Our task is to make up for the loopholes in the defense line."


    "If we let these dragons break through our defense line, there will be a big event."


    In order to fight this war, the Terrans are all capable.


    Almost all the Terrans who have reached the level of heroes in their cultivation have gathered here to stop the attack of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, in Donghuang, it is a time of emptiness of combat power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as there are three or five dragons, they break through the defense line of the imperial boundary and enter the eastern wasteland.


    That''s enough to make the whole Terran upside down and the city-state completely broken.


    Therefore, in this war, in addition to the offensive.


    Equally important is defense.


    We must not let any dragon break through this line of defense, otherwise, it will be enough to give up all the previous achievements.


    In addition to the mercenaries of the mercenary Union, the students of the three colleges are also defensive arrays, responsible for blocking the dragons that have broken through the front line of the battlefield.


    However, the tutors in the three colleges will attack together with Gu Pingchuan and their three deans.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Among the mercenaries, there are still people who participate in the attack array.


    For example, if the blue leaf team''s people, if only put in the defensive array, it is a kind of loss.

 Chapter 2148

    ecause in Donghuang, although there are no lack of practitioners of heroic level realm now.


    But the power of the strong is still in urgent need.


    So the role that blue violet and star pity can play is really too big.


    During the battle against the dragon clan, Qi Le had no time to be distracted because he needed to hold down the Dragon Sheng and even defeat it directly.


    And the moon Xi''er needs to maintain the imperial boundary, also can''t hand.


    Then the rest can play the strong level of power, only lanche, Shana, LAN zier, and Xinglian.


    Among the rest of the people, there are many practitioners of the level of half step strong.


    However, the half step is still poor there.


    Without breakthrough and promotion, we can not compete.


    "Smash the star!"


    As the one with the farthest attack range, Shana directly pulls the bow string of the broken star long bow, and starlight converges into a feather arrow.


    It is like a meteor cutting through the sky at the moment of shooting.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky is like a sharp roar.


    The beautiful light of stars is like the sickle of death.


    The speed of the smashing star is so fast that all the people present, even if they react, don''t want to escape.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of pain suddenly rang out, and a giant dragon fell to the ground.


    The huge dragon body fell from the sky and made a great noise. The smoke and dust were dispersed and a huge pit was revealed.


    And the giant dragon in this pit has no breath at this time.


    An arrow and a life is a long bow of broken stars.


    Even if it is a strong level of the dragon, if in the case of unprepared, front received a broken star hit, it is at least seriously injured.


    Even dying on the spot is not impossible.


    This is the power of air transport weapons.


    And this arrow, also officially ignited the fire of this war.


    The dragon and the Terran collide together. Even though the body shape of the two sides is greatly different, they are almost the same in the realm of cultivation.


    Relying on the strength of the dragon body, the Dragon dashed across the battlefield.


    And the Terran also has the best weapon - wisdom, the use of seamless cooperation, the incoming dragon trapped in the battle, and then the siege.


    Those who are extremely strong in single combat capability are more brilliant in this war.


    The man who can fight the Dragon without defeat must be the top of the Terran.


    In other words, it''s the top player on the Terran side.


    Because there is a saying that almost all the powerful talents who can fight on the Terran side are not members of the Terrans.


    LAN zi''er, for example, is a mixture of the dragon and the elves.


    For example, Xinglian, even if it is in the soul state, it belongs to the dragon family.


    In other words, yuexi''er is a member of the yuelingmao clan


    You know, Terrans are not a xenophobic race. They hate enemies who need swords.


    So, if not forced.


    This battle between the dragon and the Terran could have been avoided.


    It''s a pity that the ocean dragon emperor''s ambition is bigger than expected.


    The situation on the battlefield is quite tragic.


    The casualties on both sides continued to increase. The dragon who died here, as well as the people of the Terran, all fell to the ground.


    Wanton flow of blood, almost the ground of the ruins of the dragon was dyed dark red.


    "Is this what you want to see? Ocean dragon king


    Qile looked at the Sea Dragon Emperor with cold eyes and said it word by word.


    In the cold tone, there is obvious anger.


    The development of the human race is hard won, and the Dragon nationality has gone through thousands of years.


    It is not for the sake of today''s great war.


    If you have not seen the Dragon King, then Qi Le''s mood will not be so strong.


    However, after knowing the cultivation realm of the Dragon King, Qile knew that the dragon clan and the human race could coexist.


    Otherwise, with the Dragon King''s fighting power, will you fear the Terrans?


    What''s more, when Qile saw the dragon spirit of the Dragon King at the beginning, we can see it from the attitude of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King does not detest the Terrans, nor does he despise them.


    So the main culprit of this world war is not the dragon people.


    It''s the ocean dragon king!


    In this war, both the people of the dragon and the people of the Terran are victims.


    "Terran, I admit that you are powerful, but you still have a long way to go to manage the dragon clan."Long Sheng, with a gloomy face, came back in a cold voice.


    As the Dragon Emperor of the sea, how could he admit defeat.


    Now it seems that the Terran is the biggest obstacle for the dragon people to return to the top of the ten thousand.


    However, even if the war was defeated, it would not be easy as long as we could ascend to the throne of the holy king and destroy the people.


    Thinking of this, Longsheng''s eyes on Qi Le suddenly became more gloomy.


    It was this guy who stopped him from stepping down on Donghuang.


    The power of that blow is still in my mind.


    Among the Terrans, there is really a strong peak who can take charge!


    When the realm of cultivation reaches this level, the advantages of the powerful dragon body can be ignored.


    In particular, those practitioners who change from fighting spirit to heaven and earth qi movement will be incomparable in their physique after breaking away from the shackles of their ranks.


    It can be said that it is not weaker than the strength of the dragon body.


    Even some people who specialize in the physical body can surpass the dragon body in strength.


    So long Sheng knew that he had to find another way.


    Arrogance is not equal to cerebral palsy, but there is no need to hit hard.


    There is no such story in this world.


    If you can''t fight now, then you can take revenge after you become stronger.


    Long Sheng is sure that if he wants to go, no one can keep him.


    Now the question is, what should I take with me to make this trip worthwhile.


    As for the present time, we can only recognize the planting first.


    The consequences of insufficient information are too serious.


    It was so serious that Longsheng could hardly bear it.


    But in any case, the Dragon Sheng is the Dragon Emperor of the sea, with a strong heart, far beyond the ordinary people.


    Even if the current blow no matter how big, it is impossible to destroy Long Sheng''s mind.


    "I don''t have the heart to take care of you dragon people. It''s your Dragon Emperor''s business. I want to manage, only you!"


    Qi Le spat and clenched his fists.


    As long as we can solve the Sea Dragon Emperor, we can end this war.


    Whether it is the Terran or the dragon, what they are doing now is meaningless sacrifice.


    And these, just because of the ocean dragon emperor''s selfish desire.


    "Then you will have a try."


    Long Sheng''s eyes coagulated and his breath growled.

 Chapter 2149

    "that''s what I mean!"


    Qi Le didn''t want to say anything more.


    In a flash, as if across the barrier of space, he appeared in front of the ocean dragon emperor.


    The armor, which is made of thousand machine balls, is the sound of angry gold and iron.


    One blow out is to do your best.


    At this moment, no mercy.


    The sooner the battle ends, the better.


    Long Sheng is also not dodging, direct hand, and Qile together.


    The huge dragon body, which is thousands of meters long, looks clumsy, but actually it is quite fast.


    The two battle into a regiment, only to see the sky is full of shadows, like a big and a small two black light in the same collision.


    The earthquake made the void turbulent, the space collapsed and broken, and the sound of thunder continued to spread, deafening.


    The fury of the breath escaped, forming a circle of shock waves, spread in all directions.


    It''s just an aftershock, which can make the practitioners of the heroic realm dare not get close to it.


    Even if it is the dragon''s strong physique, it can not bear such a terrible impact.


    The battle between the top powers of the strong is not something that other people can get involved in.


    I''m afraid that those who lack the realm of cultivation can''t bear the aftershocks.


    The void collapses and the earth shatters.


    The earth shaking scene even stopped the fight between the Terran and the dragon for a while.


    There is no other reason. It is because the battle scenes of Qi Le and Long Sheng are too shocking.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these two guys can completely pierce the sky.


    "Is this the real strength of manager Qi? It''s really more powerful than I imagined."


    Lanche took time to glance at the battle scene of the two, and suddenly couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The shock in other people''s hearts is also expressed in words.


    For the first time, the store manager of Qi fully demonstrated his own strength, which perfectly explained what was meant by incompatibility.


    And also feel shocked, and with the ocean dragon emperor came to the ruins of the dragon.


    "Among the Terrans, there is a great power that can rival his Royal Highness The Sea Dragon Emperor!"


    The four Dragon emperors are the most powerful among the dragon people.


    Only the Dragon King can be ranked above the Dragon Emperor.


    However, at the moment, among the people they despise, there is an existence that can be equal to the ocean dragon emperor.


    This also made these dragons realize one thing - their understanding of the Terran is not wrong.


    In fact, thousands of years of recuperation.


    Even though the life span of the dragon is very long, few of them can survive from the time when the dragon family retreated to Longdao.


    So for the impression of the Terran, these dragons are not seen with their own eyes.


    It''s just hearsay.


    Therefore, at this moment, they have doubts about their own cognition.


    Maybe the Terrans are not as weak as they hear.


    Maybe the war in those years was not a conspiracy by the Terrans to trap the dragon people


    If it is really the past, then the two sides who buried the Dragon Prince and the princess of the Huang empire are wrong!


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, a huge noise, like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    The Qi music of this blow stands in the void with wounds all over his body.


    The clothes and armor on the body are already damaged, and the large and small wounds are constantly oozing blood.


    For all the customers in the shop, it was the first time that Qile was so miserable.


    So many wounds.


    Although there were no fatal injuries, it was enough to illustrate the difficulty of the battle.


    However, at the other end of the sky, the ocean dragon emperor, who was shaken back by Qile''s fist, looks more miserable.


    All over the body of scars, wanton flow of blood, almost the ocean dragon emperor''s deep blue dragon scales dyed red.


    The broken scales, the deep visible bone wounds, and the flesh and blood rolling outward all illustrate one thing - in the battle just now, the Sea Dragon Emperor was in the downwind.


    It can even be said that he was beaten by Qile.


    Otherwise, it would never have happened.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, you are indeed the strongest enemy I have ever met so far."


    Qi Le wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fingers and said slowly.


    Although I have met the God of forging before, Qi Le has not dealt with the enemy of that level, so it can''t be counted.


    So the Dragon Emperor of the sea is indeed the strongest enemy of Qile so far.The peak of the strong is already the most top power.


    King level It was a distant realm.


    It is not easy to condense the supreme throne.


    "Hoo..."


    Long Sheng gasped, did not return to Qile words, just a gloomy face staring at him.


    Qi Le didn''t let Long Sheng wait for more. After a little pause, he continued to say, "but it''s not enough."


    "You''re not my opponent, and you can''t be!"


    Qi Le''s quiet voice is like telling a fact.


    Of course, it''s true.


    "So, when this battle is over, you will pay for those who died."


    "Whether it''s your people or mine."


    With each sentence, Qi Le took a step forward.


    When the last syllable falls, Qile has already appeared in front of the ocean dragon emperor.


    The cold eyes look directly at the vertical pupil of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    However, the Dragon Sheng is not weak and Qile look at each other, in the vertical pupil is fierce incomparable.


    But at this moment, the distant suddenly came the sound of tsunami slapping on the ground.


    Looking from the sky, you can clearly see that the wave is higher than a wave of the sky, roaring ferociously.


    This makes Qi Le''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Here''s what I''m waiting for."


    "Terran, don''t be happy too soon!"


    Longsheng''s eye fundus, but emerged a touch of joy color.


    This made Qile feel a little uneasy, and immediately raised his fists to stop the next action of the ocean dragon emperor.


    However, Long Sheng, who had long been premeditated, could not make Qi Le as he wished.


    The huge body of the Dragon suddenly escaped tens of thousands of meters away and appeared above the tsunami.


    The surging sea tide is so majestic that it turns into a water curtain covering the sky and covering the whole sky.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Then, in the next moment, the water curtain that covered the sky and the sun was all frozen up.


    Looking up, it is like a land formed by ice crystals, covering the whole sky and casting endless darkness on the ground.


    "No!"


    At the same time, Qile even guessed what the ocean dragon emperor wanted to do.

 Chapter 2150

    no wonder that even with the Yutian border, the ocean dragon emperor did not end the tsunami, but let the tsunami continue to spread eastward.


    It turned out to be another backhand for myself.


    However, at this time, even if Qile guessed, it was useless.


    "Goodbye, Terran."


    "Glaciers are extinct!"


    With Longsheng''s ferocious expression, these words are suspended in the sky, and the terrifying glacier, which stretches for thousands of miles, sends out the earth shaking roar.


    Then towards the ruins of the dragon, severely hit down.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Le couldn''t help but take a deep breath, only felt his heart beat slowly.


    What is the concept of a glacier falling from the sky?


    The power of extermination!


    If not, Qile has no doubt that when the glacier falls, it is the time when the ruins of the Dragon disappear.


    And even if the surrounding area is not hit by glaciers, it will not be good.


    Violent earth vibration will destroy everything nearby!


    No one is spared!


    damned ocean dragon emperor, this is no difference attack!


    such a majestic and terrifying power also made the war between the Terran and the Dragon temporarily stopped.


    At the moment, both the Terran and the dragon are looking at the sky in horror.


    Looking at the creeping glacier.


    Silent fear, imperceptibly penetrated into every person, every Dragon''s heart.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, is this crazy?"


    Rankie couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and his heart was speechless.


    "The total indifference of the attack, covering a wide range, is simply appalling."


    Shana also took a breath.


    This kind of undifferentiated attack covering tens of thousands of miles is totally insane.


    Once it falls, the light is a violent shock, I am afraid that half of the creatures in the East desert will disappear with it!


    "This guy is a madman!"


    Ling Ao''s body appeared a slight tremor, it is not clear because of anger, or because of fear.


    Huangyuan empire is the closest Empire to the ruins of the dragon.


    Even though there is a big desert between the ruins of the dragon and the ruins of the dragon, Ling Ao has no doubt that the Huangyuan empire will be destroyed at least half if the glacier is allowed to fall to the ground.


    The collapse of a large number of city states will surely lead to the death of countless people.


    Even if they survive, they are displaced.


    "Xiaoqi, Xiaolian, is there any way to break it?"


    "If you let this glacier fall down, the eastern wasteland will be over."


    LAN Ye looked at Nalan Qinqi and Xinglian and asked.


    Starflow, which has the ability to freeze fruit, has an absolute advantage in dealing with any ice element attack.


    But also in the ice element, has the extremely strong attainments, also has the Nalan Qin Qi.


    She not only has the ancient rank of Queen of ice, but also awakens the blood of ice. The control of ice elements is totally beyond the star pity.


    Even some.


    If they can''t help it, it''s really going to be a big deal.


    "No, although I can control the ice element, but I can''t control the air movement."


    "The air transport between heaven and earth mixed in the glacier is so vast that it is impossible to directly disintegrate the condensation of ice elements, which can only be broken by external forces."


    Nalan soon gave the answer.


    The queen of ice and the blood of ice do have the ability to control the elements of ice.


    However, heaven and earth''s air transportation is a kind of power which is superior to the ice element.


    Gathering in the glacier not only strengthens the destructive force of glacier falling, but also prevents the escape of ice elements.


    If Nalan Qinqi wants to rely on its own strength to directly smash this long glacier, it must at least have enough natural energy.


    However, it is a pity that Nalan Qin Qi is only wandering in the realm of heroes.


    Even if you have enough heaven and earth, I am afraid there is no way to control it.


    And Xinglian on one side also gave the same answer.


    Under the same level of cultivation, both Xinglian and Nalan can surpass the Dragon Emperor in the control of ice elements.


    However, once the cultivation level fails to keep up, the control power will be greatly suppressed.


    Therefore, in the face of the Sea Dragon Emperor, Nalan Qinqi and Xinglian are helpless.


    Because the state of cultivation is too far away.


    Even if she has been promoted to the level of the strong, she is just a newcomer.Compared with the ocean dragon emperor, which stands at the top of the strong class, it is not enough to see.


    Let alone Nalan.


    "What can you do now? Terran


    "Try it. You can''t stop Ben."


    "Or, you can only watch here, and then lament your powerlessness!"


    Long Sheng looks ferociously at Qi Le and makes a rude sarcasm.


    In this war, the dragon people lost everywhere. It''s not easy to be elated. How can they not be excited.


    Although the ultimate goal of the falling glacier is the ruins of the whole dragon.


    However, the qi movement of heaven and earth condensed in the glacier can also cause fatal damage to the practitioners of heroic level.


    Maybe it''s not so powerful for the powerful.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    The heroes who appear in the ruins of the dragon are the remains of the human race.


    As long as these people can be left here, the Terrans will no longer be threatened.


    "You are a complete madman


    Qi Le hate voice said a word.


    For their own purposes, they can do whatever they can, even abandon their own people.


    This is not a madman. What is it?


    But at this time, the most important thing is not to find the Dragon Emperor of the sea, but to prevent the glacier from falling down.


    Under the crisis of the eastern famine, the threat brought by the dragon people is not so big.


    In other words, under the glacier, Terrans and dragons are equal.


    A completely undifferentiated attack will not distinguish between Terrans and dragons, but will wipe out all targets covered.


    Such a huge crisis, on the contrary, let the two races who were still killing each other for a short time united together.


    It''s all for survival, all for survival, that''s all.


    "Do your best to break the glacier!"


    Qile took a deep breath, no longer paying attention to the ocean dragon emperor, but instantly appeared under the falling glacier.


    The air transport condensed in the glacier can only be crushed by the same level of air transport.


    This task, of course, falls on Qi Le.


    Because on the battlefield of the ruins of the dragon, in addition to the ocean dragon emperor, there is only Qile, a strong peak power.

 Chapter 2151

    "condense the Qi of heaven and earth and turn it into the force of heaven and earth!"


    "This blow will smash the sky!"


    The vast and boundless Qi of heaven and earth converged on Qile''s right fist.


    The majestic and incomparable pressure also broke out from Qi Le''s right fist, crushing the surrounding space in an instant.


    The terrifying momentum is unstoppable!


    "break it for me!"


    With the roar of Qi Le, the fist blows out with all one''s strength, which distorts the emptiness and rolls upward.


    There was no grand scene and no mighty momentum.


    Under this blow, the world seemed to have lost its voice and fell into a dead silence.


    The void above the sky is constantly distorted and the space is collapsing and breaking.


    The violent fist force visible to the naked eye seems to be moving slowly, but actually it has collided with the falling glacier.


    At that moment, the silence was broken.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of terror suddenly spread out, almost everyone was shaken to distraction.


    And the boxing force with boundless power has also completely burst out its destructive power.


    "Click!"


    It was like the sound of something breaking up, suddenly.


    In the sky, the huge glacier stretching for thousands of miles began to appear with deep cracks.


    These cracks spread out over the glacier, and at a glance, there''s no end to the cracks.


    Like this glacier, there is no end.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    This blow directly shattered an entire glacier that was really blocking the sky.


    The numerous cracks that appear on the glacier, continue to spread, and soon break the whole glacier into huge pieces of iceberg.


    Even though it''s still huge, it''s much better than the glacier that can''t see the end.


    What''s more, Qile''s fist completely smashed the air transport between heaven and earth condensed in the glacier.


    "Little chess! Xiaolian! "


    " let''s go and disintegrate the condensed ice element! "


    If the glaciers could be turned back into sea water, there would be no danger.


    If the sea falls all over the sky, it may turn into a flood.


    But for the ruins of the dragon, the flood will not cause any damage at all.


    "The ice melts!"


    Without saying a word, Nalan immediately waved the ice element staff.


    Xinglian also followed closely, showing the powerful power of the dragon soul as a strong level realm, and the power of frozen fruit was also brought into full play.


    The falling ice crystals began to melt rapidly.


    At this time, other heroes also made a response.


    Separate, with the fastest speed, to break up the glacier, crushed into more fine ice debris.


    At this moment, whether it is the Terran or the dragon, the purpose is surprisingly consistent.


    "Now, it''s time to settle the account between us, ocean dragon emperor!"


    Qi Le''s breath became a little heavy with his best punch, but his anger didn''t decrease at all.


    If the culprits are not eliminated, how can they be reconciled.


    However, when Qi Le settled down to find the Dragon Emperor of the sea, he suddenly found that the Dragon Emperor of the sea be missing!


    "How could it be gone? Did you escape?"


    Qi Le never thought that the Dragon Emperor of the sea would escape.


    This is simply impossible for the proud dragon people.


    But now it happens!


    Qi Le did not expect this.


    At least within the scope of Qile''s perception, the smell of the Sea Dragon Emperor is no longer there.


    "Randy, have you noticed what the Dragon Emperor is doing?"


    After confirming that his perception was correct, Qile could only turn his eyes to lanche to see if he had paid attention to the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    After all, when he smashed the glacier with his fist, Qile couldn''t distract his attention.


    "The guy''s gone!"


    Orchid''s face was gloomy, but his voice was firm.


    "Not only that, the ocean dragon emperor also took away the fire of the dragon soul."


    Hearing this, Qi Le subconsciously turned his eyes to the location where the dragon''s magic array had been arranged in the ruins of the dragon.


    The fire of the dragon soul, which was originally suspended in the air and was burning with fire, has disappeared.


    "It was just when we broke the Glacier..."Qi Le frowned.


    "Yes, our attention was drawn to the falling glacier. The fire of dragon spirit should have been taken away by the ocean dragon emperor at that time."


    "Long Sheng! Damn it... "


    Rankie said, gritting his teeth, his face was grim.


    Before, I just wanted to use the fire of dragon soul as bait to catch the big fish of ocean dragon emperor.


    Who knows that the big fish ran away and the bait was eaten by the big fish.


    As an angler, it''s ironic.


    "Did you really run away? You left all your people here and ran away by yourself."


    Qi Le looked back at the dragon flying in the sky.


    Is a strong man broken Or abandon the car.


    "Since you''ve escaped, it''s no use talking about it. As the Dragon Emperor, you''d better take care of your people first."


    "Or else this war will start again."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it can only focus on the present.


    Therefore, Qile is no longer entangled. Instead, he reaches out and points to the picture on which the customers in the store confront the dragons again.


    The Dragon Emperor of the sea, as the culprit, has now fled.


    Then there is no need to spread the disaster to the dragon people.


    If not bewitched, ordinary giant dragons would hardly take the initiative to pick things up. They preferred to collect treasures or find a quiet place to sleep.


    And the Dragon Slayer warrior among the Terrans is actually a story.


    This is what era, who has nothing to do, will go to kill the dragon to play.


    Do you really think the dragon people have no temper?


    Therefore, for a long time, the relationship between the human race and the Dragon nationality has tended to coexist in the well water and the river water.


    Now, there is no need to let the two races stand against each other for the sake of some previous mistakes.


    The ancestors cast their heads and shed blood, and the peace they fought for was not to destroy the future generations.


    Who is willing to go to war if we can live together peacefully and even benefit each other?


    "People, open your eyes and have a good look."


    "The sea dragon emperor who cheated you has now abandoned you and fled by himself."


    "For his own selfish desire, he wants the dragon clan and the Terran to become his victims. Are you willing to be the victims?"


    Lanche soon came to the boundary between the Terran and the dragon, and spoke to the dragons who had left the ruins of the dragon.

 Chapter 2152

    as the Magic Dragon Emperor, lanche has enough prestige among the dragons.


    Even if he was regarded as a traitor by the Sea Dragon Emperor, he could not change the ordinary dragon''s awe of lanche.


    As a regular customer in the store and a high player in the new world model, Lange''s popularity in the store is also very good.


    So the Terran side, after seeing lanche coming, was not ready to go on.


    And the words of lanche also caused the whispers of the dragons.


    After all, who would want to be a victim?


    The answer is obvious.


    It is an indisputable fact that the Sea Dragon Emperor fled.


    However, as the Magic Dragon Emperor, lanche stood up at this time and wanted to end the war.


    It''s easy to know at a glance which one is stronger or weaker.


    "What has happened, the dragon clan and the Terran are all wrong!"


    "Now in the battle, Terrans and dragons are victims!"


    "Do you want to keep fighting?"


    Lanche''s voice fell in the ears of all the people around him, and his eyes swept over everyone and every Dragon.


    This is not only for these dragons, but also for customers in the store.


    There are many people who know about the bone dragon who appeared in the city.


    At that time, the friendship and resentment between the Huang Empire and the dragon people, the story of the Dragon Prince and the princess of the Huang Empire, were also spread all over the shop.


    Everyone present knows what kind of grudges and enmities exist between the Terran and the dragon.


    To say something unpleasant is like two parents in law.


    Therefore, reflecting on their own behavior, everyone present, every Dragon, stopped their action of preparing to attack.


    There is no point in the war, and there is no need to continue.


    Otherwise, it would be blasphemy.


    Fortunately, this battle did not affect any city-state.


    In fact, there are not many casualties.


    It''s a blessing in the blue.


    As for the escaped Sea Dragon Emperor, its real target is the holy King token, so it should not do such inferior things as attacking the Terran city-state.


    It''s a pity that the fire of the dragon soul was taken away by the ocean dragon emperor in the end.


    I don''t know where it will be used and what kind of conspiracy will appear.


    "The people of the dragon clan will be handed over to you. I will send the others back first."


    Seeing that the two sides had no intention of fighting again, Qi Le came to the scene at the right time.


    How to pacify those confused dragons, that is the task of range.


    This group of giant dragons, who have never left Longdao since their birth, are just like children who have not yet perfected the three outlooks. They need to be taught.


    As for the customers in the store.


    The Terran crisis is over. Of course, you have to return to Yunwu city.


    These people, from the major forces of Donghuang, are the elite of the human race, which can be regarded as the top group.


    In terms of the overall situation, it will not be bad.


    It''s no good knowing that Terrans and dragons are in opposition.


    If he is determined to fall out with the dragon clan and kill all these dragons, where will lanche be placed?


    So this is the end of the war.


    Qile is not vague. With a wave of hand, a spacious door of space emerges in front of us.


    All the Terrans who came to participate in the war were familiar with Qile. After greeting Qi Le one by one, they went back through the door of space.


    The scene is in good order. I''m used to queuing in the store.


    "Fire emperor, I remember that xuangui stayed in the imperial city of Huangyuan empire for ten thousand years. How is it now?"


    When it''s Ling Ao''s turn to enter the door of space, Qi Le asked coldly.


    For a long time, the mysterious tortoise of ten thousand years, which was brought out by Ling Xiao from the ruins, was the Zhenguo god beast of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    Not even so far.


    According to Qi Le''s knowledge, it seems that the ten thousand year old xuangui has already broken through to the strong level.


    Just stayed in the imperial city of Huangyuan Empire all the time, and never came out to walk around. Therefore, there are not many people who know the existence of xuangui for ten thousand years.


    If it had not been for a sudden whim, Qi Le would have forgotten about it.


    "Ten thousand year old xuangui fell into a deep sleep a few months ago, and has not woken up until now."


    Ling Ao was suddenly asked this question, obviously Leng for a while, just out of voice to answer.


    It is not uncommon for the turtle to fall into a dormant state.


    No wonder this war, ten thousand years xuangui did not appear.However, if we really want to talk about it, fighting is not our strong point. Even if we come here, in fact, it is not very helpful.


    After all, the source of the war is the Dragon King of the sea. Other dragons are not important.


    As long as you can stop them.


    This is enough for the customers in the store alone, and the ten thousand year old xuangui is just icing on the cake.


    So Qi Le didn''t ask much.


    Because the dormant ten thousand year xuangui may be sleeping or promoting to the realm of cultivation, it is better not to wake up Wannian xuangui without being forced to do so.


    Anyway, there is no lack of combat effectiveness.


    "Manager Qi, I''m going to take this group of guys back to Longdao later, and pass on the story of the ocean dragon emperor back to Longdao."


    At this time, lanche had changed from a dragon to a human. He came over, pointed to the group of giant dragons not far away, and said in a voice.


    Although the dragon can coexist with the Terran.


    But the specific process still needs to be planned in detail.


    In case the two sides do not agree and fight again.


    "No problem."


    Qile followed Lange''s finger and took a look in the direction of the dragons.


    "By the way, take out some of the treasures of Longdao. Anyway, the bright Dragon Emperor can''t use it."


    Then lanche added another.


    It''s not the first time lanche has experienced the race war.


    The race wars in the northern mountains, however, affected the four major races: elves, orcs, dwarves, and Terrans.


    Compared with the war between the Terran and the dragon, I don''t know where it is.


    But not all of them have been solved in the end.


    As the chief culprit, the emissaries of the God of war are all in ambush.


    As the defeated Terrans, make amends.


    Therefore, according to this logic, the treasure of Longdao must not be saved. It has to be taken out as an apology.


    As the link between the Terran and the dragon, lanche should take the lead in this matter, so as not to create an irreducible gap between the two races.


    It''s very difficult for rankie in the middle.


    "You''re very clever, rankie."


    Qi Le could not help laughing when he heard the implication.


    "I''m just learning something. The Dragon Emperor of the sea is really damned, but the people of the dragon clan are innocent."


    Said lanche, shaking his head.

 Chapter 2153

    "they are just a group of children who have never left Longdao since they were born. As their elder, I naturally have the responsibility to pay for their mistakes."


    Lanche shrugged.


    But there are some helpless emotions in the tone.


    The children of his own family make mistakes, so the elder''s heart will not be comfortable, and lanche is not unreasonable.


    We should take whatever responsibility we should take.


    If you admit your mistake, make a full apology.


    "Terrans are not a warlike race. They will accept a sincere apology."


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and spoke slowly.


    It''s just a pity that in this great war, the unfortunate people who fell down can''t survive again.


    On the ruins of the dragon, the blood soaked in the sea has been washed clean, but the dead dragon, the huge corpse, is still in that place.


    "I hope so."


    Lanche looks at the Terrans who continue to pass through the gate of space.


    Although they are all customers of the store, at this moment, they all have a common identity - the people of the Terran.


    "I''ll go back to the store first, lanche. You can come back when you''ve finished your business."


    Looking at the last customer through the door of space, Qile then said.


    "Yes, certainly."


    Lanqi nodded, then looked at Shana beside him and said, "Shana, go ahead and go to Dragon Island with me. You should not have been there yet."


    It was after he left Longdao that lanche met and fell in love with Shana.


    So this time lanche took Shana back to Longdao, in a sense, it was like taking her daughter-in-law to see her family.


    It''s just that among the dragon people, no one can control rankie.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Shana smiles, nods her head and whispers back.


    Love both sides, always hope to get the blessing of family members or people.


    On the other side of the elves, Tiana has given up, and the people of the elves also sincerely wish lanche and Shana.


    But on the Dragon side, it is not clear what kind of attitude those giant dragons are.


    However, there is more unfulfilled love between the dragon and other races, and lanche doesn''t care much about it.


    It''s just that Shana has to follow her.


    "Xi''er, thanks to you this time."


    In addition to the dragon clan, only Qile and yuexi''er are left.


    Yuexi''er, who has already restrained the imperial boundary, has been waiting for Qi Le to come over. Suddenly, she hears this praise and grabs her cheek with embarrassment.


    "Nothing, brother Qile, these are all Xi''er should do."


    The role of Yutian jiejie in this war is not only to defend against the tsunami caused by the ocean dragon emperor.


    More importantly, the ruins of the Dragon constitute a line of defense separating the sea area of Dragon Island and the eastern wilderness.


    Thus, the possibility of the Dragon rushing into the eastern wasteland was eliminated.


    Therefore, although yuexi''er did not directly participate in the war, her role and the tasks she undertook in this world war are an indispensable part.


    It''s an unknown devotee.


    But yuexi''er doesn''t care about these things. She just thinks that she is satisfied to help brother Qile.


    "But, brother Qile, your injuries It''s OK. "


    Compared with their own credit, yuexi''er is more concerned about Qi Le''s wounds.


    It was the wound left by Qi Le during the battle with the Sea Dragon Emperor. Although the blood had stopped, the clothes and armor dyed red could not be recovered.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    Qi Yue answered with ease.


    The smooth breath also proved that Qi Le''s words were not a kind of comforting lie.


    For the strong peak power, all wounds that don''t hurt the vital points can be classified as minor injuries.


    Although there is no way to achieve such a terrible state of blood rebirth.


    But the amputated limb is still OK.


    "Well, will it still hurt?"


    Yuexi''er then asked.


    "Of course not."


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le habitually extended his hand and fondly rubbed yuexi''er''s head.


    "The battle is over. Let''s go back to Go home. "


    With a smile on his face, Qile wanted to say "back to the store", but suddenly changed his mouth.Although the shop is still a shop, but for Qile and yuexi''er, it is not simply a shop.


    The definition of "home" is not only the reason why it is a shelter, but also the people around us.


    Home, family.


    This is not Qi Le''s feeling.


    In fact, Qile always felt that way.


    Only now the scene is just right, so the word "go home" can be blurted out.


    "Well, brother Qile, let''s go home."


    Yue Xi''er smiles, and then carefully holds Qi Le''s hand.


    Looking at their backs as they walked into the door of space, lanche suddenly turned his head and whispered to Shana beside him, "look at them, they don''t look like we were."


    "You had more courage than the store manager."


    Shana''s beautiful eyes glanced at lanche and said with a chuckle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qile and yuexi''er return to the store.


    Those customers who had just left the war and were still covered with blood had already arrived in the store.


    If there is a wound, it is natural to find a place to cure it.


    A large number of pills to eat, and in the shop, can use healing magic magicians are also many.


    So you don''t have to go to other places at all. It''s better to come directly to the store to heal.


    By the way, you can also brag with those customers who are not qualified to participate in the war and tell about their fighting process.


    Let''s talk about how courageous I was to protect the whole Terran.


    As for those who were not seriously injured or even injured, they could not help showing off their strong strength and explaining their combat experience.


    Although the actual combat experience, the vast majority of people in the shop have.


    But the experience of fighting with the dragon people may only exist in the legend.


    Until today, at least, it was a legend.


    Because before today, the dragon people stayed in Longdao and didn''t come out.


    This scene of lively scenes, as if the previous war, never happened.


    What to eat, what to eat, pet card to smoke.


    The bragging is still bragging, but the direction of bragging today is not the same.


    Customers who haven''t used up the daily hours in the new world model are also rushing to grab a seat and start their daily tasks.

 Chapter 2154

    occasionally, there are a few swearing figures, which appear next to the product strengthening furnace.


    However, at most, it was a curse, and then a new round of strengthening began.


    Even pray more devoutly than before


    Everything seemed so peaceful and harmonious.


    "Terrans are one of the most adaptable races. Although angry and sad, they can quickly return to normal life."


    Qi Le saw the situation and couldn''t help but sigh.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can actually understand the situation.


    The road of the strong has never been a smooth road.


    We need to go through all kinds of difficulties, carry out severe combat and experience arduous training.


    Therefore, parting in life and death is not uncommon.


    Whether they were soldiers or soldiers, they were all the same.


    See more life and death, naturally know how to adjust their emotions.


    If we say that the most unsuitable group of people, it should be those students from the three colleges.


    However, the students who are qualified to participate in the war between the Terran and the dragon can not be the softies who have not seen blood.


    It''s just that they''ve seen a lot less life and death.


    However, there is one saying that it is because there are not many students participating in the war, so all of them have survived.


    The good fortune in this misfortune also diluted the sadness of the students in the three colleges.


    And fighting the dragon is also a very important combat experience.


    There is still a lot of help for getting stronger.


    However, in the final analysis, there is no way to change the past, so we can only think about the good.


    What else can we do?


    To put down is not to forget.


    Remembrance is also to better motivate ourselves.


    Immersed in the past, you can never go to the future.


    In the trial space, I don''t know how many times of Qile, deeply understand these principles.


    So when I saw the customers in the store, they could adjust their mentality so quickly, and Qile was also gratified.


    "Now it''s better to keep a good store."


    "Next, it''s up to lanche to do it."


    Qi Le thought, while sitting on the sofa, body dyed blood clothes also did not intend to change.


    It''s dry, anyway.


    What''s more, the facilities in the store are all equipped with dust removal function. Even if it is stained with blood, it will be automatically disposed of once put away. There is no need to worry about it.


    It''s better to sleep first and then go to the bath.


    After all, fighting is not an easy job, especially Qile is the only main force.


    Although it suppressed the Dragon Emperor of the sea, the process was not easy.


    You know, as the strongest Dragon Emperor in the dragon clan, the comprehensive combat effectiveness has definitely touched the ceiling of this part of the world.


    If Qile can suppress it, it has proved that Qile''s combat effectiveness is so strong.


    There is no doubt that under the realm of King level, the first person!


    However, it is still far away from the king level.


    There is no way, in order to condense the supreme throne, in addition to the power of faith, a road of the strong is also an indispensable condition.


    Moreover, the situation of Qile is even more special.


    Because so far, the system has not told Qi Le what conditions he needs to be promoted to King level.


    The test room in the store has not been upgraded any more.


    Because of the highest cohesion, the throne does not need the test room.


    Therefore, in the face of the same strong level peak of the enemy, Qile can do to suppress the other side.


    But it can''t be rolled easily.


    After all, it is impossible to be a simple character who can step into the top of the strong level.


    In terms of combat skills and combat awareness, even if it is not as adverse as Qile, it is impossible to be poor.


    After such a war, it is very good that Qile can avoid multiple injuries.


    It is impossible to say that you are not tired.


    Yuexi''er, who walked into the store with Qi Le, saw that Qi Le was lying on the sofa as soon as she came back. She did not make a noise to disturb Qile''s rest. Instead, she relaxed her steps and went back to the back of the counter.


    It''s very important to maintain the Yutian border.


    But in fact, it''s not unfortunate to be attacked by the enemy.


    It is not necessary to inject energy into the pure maintenance of the Yutian boundary. Only when you are attacked, you need to inject energy to keep the imperial boundary unbroken.So after this war, yuexi''er, the key figure, has become the most relaxed one.


    And other customers in the store, especially those who participated in the previous war, subconsciously lowered their voices.


    Even the movement that is being done becomes lighter and slower.


    Because they all know that in this war, if there is no Qi store manager, the Terran will never be able to resist the attack of the dragon clan.


    The giant dragon at the top of the strong level is a mountain that can''t be climbed for the current Terrans.


    So from all kinds of angles, Qi Dianchang can be regarded as the hero of the Terran.


    So, for heroes, we should give them enough respect.


    This is what a hero should be treated.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, located in the depth of endless sea.


    It''s a long way from land.


    And in the endless sea area, there are countless sea animals, which cut off the possibility of other races coming to Longdao.


    As for the dragon, as a representative of the fierce race, these sea animals can not afford to be provoked.


    You know, when the ocean dragon emperor was still in this endless sea area, no sea animal even dared to appear within a hundred miles of the ocean dragon emperor.


    It''s a pity that the sea dragon emperor has disappeared.


    Taking away the fire of the dragon soul, it is impossible to return to the endless sea.


    "You little ones, can''t you think with your own brains?"


    "The bright Dragon Emperor has not come out of the Dragon Island. Is it because he is afraid of the Terrans?"


    "I want you to stay in Longdao to protect your safety. If you don''t know anything, you will run out. Do you really think that no one can deal with you?"


    And at this time, in the sky of endless sea, as he flew, he preached to a group of dragons behind him.


    Shana, sitting on lanche''s head, just looks quietly with a smile on her face.


    The words of the demon Dragon Emperor still have a lot of weight.


    This group of dragons, which can only be called "little guys" in the eyes of lanche, are all with complicated expressions and low heads.


    No one knows what they''re thinking.


    Randy didn''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2155

    Qile''s strong performance has broken the long-standing recognition that the Terran is a weak race in the hearts of these dragons, and also subverts their blind confidence in the dragon race.


    The dragon race is no longer the invincible and invincible race.


    But it''s a good thing.


    The so-called born in distress, died in ease.


    Only when we are aware of the crisis can we have a stronger motive force and a determination and perseverance to make continuous progress.


    Instead of being immersed in the glory of the past as it is now.


    "It''s not far ahead. It''s Dragon Island. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back for such a long time. I still remember."


    Lange''s memory of Long Island is not bad, but it is definitely not good.


    However, as a "defector", even if it is only a nominal "defector", lanche will take the initiative to return to Dragon Island, which is indeed a rare thing.


    Dragon Island, though it sounds like an island.


    But this is the place where the dragon people live. How can it be small.


    As far as the area of Dragon Island is concerned, even compared with an empire, it is not small.


    Standing on the endless sea, it is particularly conspicuous.


    "You little guys, now stay on the Dragon Island honestly and reflect on your arrogance."


    "When the time is right, I will personally take you out of Longdao."


    When Dragon Island appeared in his sight, lanche also said the last word.


    After being preached all the way, the dragons were immediately pardoned as if they were fleeing for their lives. They rushed back to the Dragon Island and hid in their own places.


    They don''t want to be caught by the Dragon Emperor and preach.


    Although it is better than being beaten, this kind of mental torture is not so easy.


    "Do I look terrible?"


    Lanche looked at the speed at which the dragons fled, much faster than they could attack, and asked in a voice.


    "No way."


    Shana replied with a smile.


    It is not because the Magic Dragon Emperor is too powerful to run so fast.


    Chattering on all the way, even Shanna was quite surprised when lanche said so much.


    "Forget it, just let it go. It''s just a bunch of little guys."


    "It is better to suffer more in one''s own hands than to lose one''s life in the hands of an outsider."


    Lanche didn''t care about the attitude of the dragons, as long as they could stay on the island.


    Now, it is not the best time for the dragon people to leave Longdao.


    "Now I''d like to take you to meet the bright Dragon Emperor, who has never left Longdao."


    On the top of the highest mountain of Dragon Island, a golden dragon with a body of more than 1000 meters long is standing with its head raised and its eyes sharp and erect, staring into the distance.


    It is the bright Dragon Emperor.


    Step on the dragon magic array, guarding the bright Dragon Emperor which has not changed for thousands of years!


    "Randy, you''ve been away from long island for so many years. You''re finally willing to come back."


    "All of a sudden, such a big thing happened, even if I didn''t want to come back."


    Lanche, carrying Shana, landed on Dragon Island.


    The huge painted black dragon body is not inferior to the bright Dragon Emperor.


    But after landing, lanche changed from a dragon to a human, and stood in front of the bright Dragon Emperor with Shana.


    "Long time no see, Guangming Dragon Emperor, you seem to be the same as before. There is no change."


    It''s hard to imagine that Lanqi, known as the "defector" of the dragon clan, would become more relaxed when he saw the bright Dragon Emperor.


    There''s no such thing as a war of war.


    It''s like two old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    However, after putting aside the fact that lanche took away the holy King''s token, lanche and the bright Dragon Emperor were indeed old friends.


    Even closer than the average old friend.


    "Yes, long time no see, lanche."


    "To be honest, I don''t really want to see you come back to Longdao, because you will come back. Something must have happened."


    Guangming longhuang sighed, and his tone was quite tangled.


    "You''re right. Something really happened."


    This time, LAN Qi came back to Longdao to talk about it.


    "The Dragon King of the sea has taken the fire of the dragon soul, and now it has disappeared. I am afraid that he will go to that place."


    Lange didn''t say exactly what it was.


    But the emperor of Guangming will surely hear it."There is a space barrier over there. Even if the Dragon Emperor of the sea has passed, he can''t do anything."


    The emperor of Guangming frowned and his face became dignified. Obviously, he thought of some bad things.


    "It''s not necessarily. The ocean dragon emperor has the cultivation of a strong man at the top level. You don''t know it yet."


    "It is not impossible for him to get the fire of the dragon soul and forcibly open the road to heaven."


    Lange said in a slow voice, bringing out the key and astonishing message.


    Before the ocean dragon emperor''s cultivation realm, it was only equivalent to LanChi.


    Now LAN Qi suddenly said the real cultivation realm of the ocean dragon emperor, which really surprised the bright Dragon Emperor.


    "The top of the strong The Dragon Emperor of the sea is really tolerant. "


    All of a sudden, the bright Dragon Emperor''s face also became a little ugly.


    It has to be said that the city hall of the ocean dragon emperor is indeed very deep.


    Even the bright Dragon Emperor who lived with him day and night did not know his real strength.


    In this battle between the Terran and the dragon, if Qi Le hadn''t stopped him, he would have been calculated by the Dragon Emperor of the sea, and then he would have fallen on the ruins of the dragon, leaving the holy King''s token.


    This is definitely the worst case scenario.


    So for Qile''s help, lanche is very grateful.


    Now only the Dragon King of the sea has taken away the fire of the dragon soul, which has been regarded as a very good result.


    "If this is the case, the ocean Dragon Emperor may actually open the road to heaven by force. It is not a day or two for him to ascend to the throne of the holy king. "


    the bright Dragon Emperor has already begun to have a headache.


    For thousands of years, the dragon people retreated to Longdao in order to protect the road to heaven from being reopened.


    But now, the ocean dragon emperor, one of the four Dragon emperors of the dragon family, is actually going to destroy the meaning of the dragon people who have been holding on for thousands of years.


    It''s also ironic to say it.


    "Randy, are you going back to Longdao to tell me about it?"


    No matter what the ocean dragon emperor wants to do, the bright Dragon Emperor can''t leave the Dragon Island at this time.


    Even if you want to stop the Dragon King of the sea, you can only ask range.


    "It''s more than that, of course."


    "There''s another important thing to tell you," he said slowly, shrugging

 Chapter 2156

    "Guangming Dragon Emperor, those little guys who were taken out of the Dragon Island and the Terran war by the ocean dragon emperor, I brought them back for you, so you can give me some treasures as an apology."


    "Although it is difficult to reconcile the two races, there is no problem with peaceful coexistence."


    When lanche said this, he also picked up the important parts of that war.


    After all, it was the dragon people who first picked up the incident. I didn''t lose face when I paid for it.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a great power among the Terrans that they could suppress the Dragon Emperor of the sea!"


    "It seems that I really underestimated the Terran."


    Qi Le''s fighting power was so strong that even if he only heard from LAN Qi, he was also astonished by the bright Dragon Emperor.


    In fact, this is a question that Guangming longhuang wants to ask.


    That is, if the ocean dragon emperor really has a strong level of cultivation, then how does lanche leave the hands of the ocean dragon emperor?


    Now we have the answer.


    Because among the Terrans, there is also a power of the top level.


    Even its combat effectiveness is far superior to that of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Although this matter sounds very incredible, but the bright dragon emperor also knows that lanche has no reason to cheat himself.


    And there''s no need to lie about this kind of thing, because it''s not a glorious thing.


    Therefore, the strong peak power of the Terran must be true.


    This also let the bright Dragon Emperor a burst of emotion.


    Although from the beginning, the emperor of Guangming didn''t think the Terran was a weak race.


    After all, if the Terrans were really weak, they could not have occupied Donghuang for such a long time, and had never wavered in the position of the overlord.


    However, it was unexpected that the Terrans could crush the dragon.


    And listen to Langqi''s meaning, the main reason for this situation is just a person, the Terran people whom lanche called the store manager of Qi.


    "If I have a chance, I really want to meet the people you call the manager of Qi shop."


    "It must be a genius to have such a high fighting capacity."


    Unknowingly, the bright dragon emperor also appeared a trace of want to go outside the Dragon Island to see the idea.


    "Don''t worry, Guangming Dragon Emperor, there will be such an opportunity. Manager Qi''s idea is the same as ours. He also thinks that Terrans and dragons can coexist."


    Lanche was equally moved.


    However, with Qi Le in, he also had a little more confidence in stopping the action of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    Now the most important task is to find out the location of the ocean dragon emperor.


    "Is it true that, like his Majesty the Dragon King, the relationship between the nations should not be a simple opposition."


    The heart of the bright Dragon Emperor, I do not know why, appeared a touch of relief.


    Although the law is the law of the jungle.


    But total annihilation is not.


    It''s like a food chain, although different races are at different levels, there are hunters and prey.


    But there is no doubt that every level in the chain of food is very important.


    The absence of any rank will affect other races in the food chain.


    So even if the Dragon King led the dragon clan to the top of the ten thousand families, he did not kill.


    But it still maintains the status quo of thousands of ethnic groups.


    Up to now, the concept inherited by the Dragon King has naturally affected the dragon people like Guangming Dragon Emperor.


    In contrast, the ocean dragon emperor, adhering to the idea of "completely destroying other races", is an alien.


    Even with this concept, it has affected many of the dragon people who are not familiar with the world.


    Although there is no right or wrong, it will bring disaster for the present dragon people.


    Thinking of this, the bright Dragon Emperor is also distressed.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and there is nothing to say. It can only be used as a warning to avoid this kind of thing happening again.


    "By the way, lanche, who''s standing next to you? You haven''t introduced it yet


    The bright Dragon Emperor sighed silently and put his attention on Shana''s body.


    On Dragon Island, there has been no foreigner for a long time.


    Today, as the Magic Dragon Emperor, he suddenly brought a foreigner back. His identity is not easy.


    "If you don''t mention it, I''m going to say it."


    Lanche smiles, then takes Shana''s hand and says softly.


    "This is another thing I want to say when I go back to Longdao this time. This one is my lanche''s wife!"


    "Shana from the elves."Lanche introduced Shana''s identity with great solemnity, and his eyes showed rare warmth.


    "Is your wife from the elves..."


    "Good, very good, you stand together very well, I sincerely wish you."


    Bright Dragon Emperor slightly a Leng, and then quickly react to come over.


    When saying "blessing", the expression on his face did not have any false meaning.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    Lanche and Shanna bow to thank each other.


    "No need to be polite."


    "Although there is a lot of unfulfilled love among the dragon people, I am not that stubborn old guy."


    "The elves and the dragons are a good match."


    The bright Dragon Emperor seemed to be speaking with emotion.


    It''s not just about race, background, strength, but also about longevity.


    The love between different races, though the mention of longevity is very damaging.


    But it is a reality that we have to face.


    For example, the love between the Terran and the dragon.


    The whole life of the human race has been in a hurry for a hundred years.


    However, for the dragon people who often live for thousands of years, one hundred years is probably not enough for a young dragon to grow into an adult giant dragon.


    Parting in life and death is painful, especially for those who love each other.


    Therefore, it is a good talk that the elves, who have the same long life, can be together with the dragon people.


    "Do you have any plans to live on Dragon Island this time?"


    The bright Dragon Emperor then asked.


    Although LanChi and Shana are not newlyweds, it is the first time for them to return to Longdao together. We have to stay for a long time.


    "Forget about it. I brought Shana back just to tell you I have a lover."


    "I''ve been here for more than a thousand years, so don''t let Shana suffer any more."


    Langqi did not hesitate to reject the proposal of the bright Dragon Emperor.


    The land area of Dragon Island is indeed large, even compared with the general Empire, are much larger.


    But there is no place for fun.


    After all, it''s the territory of the dragon people. It''s better to make a few more caves and caves for treasure collection than a fun place.

 Chapter 2157

    so the greatest pleasure of staying in Longdao is to see the scenery, or sleep.


    Compared with the store manager Qi, it''s too poor.


    Thinking of this, orchid began to admire the bright Dragon Emperor inexplicably.


    To be able to be so patient and take the trouble to stay in such a boring place year after year, even without moving the place, sleeping for decades.


    Anyway, they are eating sea animals and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. They are almost free of desire and demand.


    "Well, Dragon Island is not your final destination, just..."


    The bright Dragon Emperor nodded and wanted to say something more.


    But he was interrupted by range and said, "I know what you want to say, bright Dragon Emperor. After I have settled with the Terrans, I will come back and take those little longzu guys out."


    "We have wasted so many years in Dragon Island. We can''t let them waste their lives on Dragon Island any more."


    Speaking of this, lanche is also very sad.


    "But before that, I hope you can teach them the right attitude in this period of time."


    "Our dragon clan is really strong, but we can''t be arrogant."


    After a little pause, lanche went on.


    Although the dragon''s arrogance is innate, it does not mean that he looks down on other races.


    In fact, this kind of mentality is more like a feeling of "if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty; if people attack me, they will be uprooted.".


    Because the real strong will not care about the movements of a group of ants.


    So not to mention contempt or hostility.


    This is a total disregard.


    After all, does one care what a nest of ants wants to do?


    But in the face of their own identity and status, or strength is not far from the object, the so-called arrogance, it should be put away.


    This is not a sign of weakness, but the reason that a normal creature should have.


    Now, the overall strength of Donghuang''s Terran is not weaker than that of the dragon.


    Then the dragon people in the face of the Terran, there is nothing to be proud of.


    Otherwise, when lanche takes this group of insightful dragons to Qi''s store, he will be kicked out soon.


    That''s a real shame.


    Although it''s not the face of lanche, it''s the face of the whole dragon clan.


    "I see. I''ll teach them. Besides..."


    The bright Dragon Emperor nodded and agreed, and then planned to say something else.


    And he was interrupted by lanche again.


    "In addition, I will deal with the matter of the ocean dragon emperor. This kind of thing that is enough to endanger the whole eastern wilderness and the northern mountains can never happen!"


    As if he knew what the emperor Guangming wanted to say, he said it first.


    The emperor of Guangming kept his mouth open and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Since you know it in your mind, I won''t say much."


    Silent for a long time, the bright Dragon Emperor said with some embarrassment.


    The four Dragon Kings are all of the same generation. There is nothing offensive or offensive about this kind of grabbing words. The bright Dragon Emperor is used to it.


    As a matter of fact, Lanqi can know everything in his mind, but Guangming longhuang is more relaxed.


    After all, the bright Dragon Emperor can''t leave the Dragon Island, so the things outside the Dragon Island can only be done by lanche.


    "It seems that I made the most correct decision when I asked you to take away the king''s token."


    Speaking of this, the bright Dragon Emperor''s face is full of emotion.


    In the eyes of other dragons, the holy King''s token was stolen by the Magic Dragon Emperor Lanqi.


    But the real situation is often unexpected.


    It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be publicized.


    Among the whole dragon clan, only Ranqi and Guangming Dragon Emperor knew about it.


    But now people who know about it may have to add a Shana.


    "Who can say for sure such a thing."


    Lanche shrugged, not saying too much.


    "But I have brought it back to you, my people. I have finished what I have to say. Now I should go too."


    "I''ll come back when the time is right."


    After that, the black cloak behind lanche was transformed into a huge black dragon again.


    Then the wings struck and rose to the sky.


    "We look forward to seeing you next time, your Excellency the bright Dragon Emperor."


    Shanna bowed slightly, and then she came to lanche''s back.


    The bright Dragon Emperor still stayed on the Dragon Island, looking at the back of lanche and Shana leaving, he showed a rare smile."Lanqi, you are the creator of the future of the dragon clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to Donghuang.


    Yunwu City, among the shops of Qile.


    From the ruins of the Dragon back to the shop, directly rest for most of the day''s Qile, in the middle of the night suddenly sat up.


    "Sleep, sleep Full..."


    As a very normal Terran, Qile doesn''t have the ability of a dragon to sleep for several years.


    This half day''s rest is enough for Qile to recover.


    As for the wounds on the body, the healing speed may be faster than the recovery rate of mental strength.


    "Eh, the quilt that covers me Xi''er should have brought it. "


    Qi Le, who came back from his drowsiness, also saw the quilt on the sofa as he sat up.


    Look at the hue of the girl''s heart. It should be yuexi''er who took it out of her bedroom.


    Fortunately, the bloodstain on Qi Le''s body has dried up, otherwise we have to wash the quilt again.


    "The bloodstain is so uncomfortable even after it''s dry. Let''s take a bath first."


    Qi Le didn''t think so much about what he didn''t do during the day, even at night.


    As for the quilt on the sofa, let yuexi''er take it back when it''s daylight.


    The bloodstains on the keels and armor, as well as the traces left in the battle, need not be ignored. As long as they are received in the system space, they will be repaired soon.


    However, Qile has no automatic dust removal function and can only take a bath honestly.


    However, when Qile was lying in the bathtub with his eyes closed and enjoying the wonderful moment of relaxation, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in his mind.


    System: "host, this system has a good news, do you want to hear it?"


    "You have another good news?"


    Soaking in warm water, Qile did not even intend to open his eyes when he heard this sentence.


    The good news in the mouth of the system is not said once or twice, but few times can bring surprise.


    So Qile has become very calm.


    It''s better to pretend to be surprised when it''s worth the surprise.


    "Tell me what you want to say first. As for whether it''s good news or not, it''s better for me to decide for myself."

 Chapter 2158

    although he was very calm in his mood, his curiosity still drove Qi Le to say this sentence.


    Whatever the news is, listen to it first.


    System: "cut..."


    System: "this system has successfully unlocked the next big map of the new world mode after analyzing the moves of the ocean dragon emperor."


    System: "the seventh big map of the new world model: Oasis of the spirit of elements, the host can choose to open up."


    Unlock successfully?


    Are you using the wrong words in these two systems? Are you sure you have a new inspiration and redesign the new map?


    "I thought you were going to tell me how I could be promoted to the level of king."


    After listening to the system, Qi Le couldn''t help laughing.


    However, in the new world model, the opening of another big map is indeed good news.


    Thinking of this, we have to say: the ocean dragon emperor is really powerful, even if he ran away, he can make this contribution.


    You know, the previous big map, the Necromancer''s tower, has been open for several months.


    In the new world mode, many players, from the beginning of difficult climbing tower, to gradually adapt to the rhythm, began to constantly improve their climbing speed.


    With the public discussion in the membership card exchange system, as well as more and more strategies in the forum.


    There are also a variety of double combat skills guidance Posts appear.


    Today''s Necromancer''s tower is more like a big map used by various guilds to compete for tower climbing speed.


    And with the increase of time, a large number of lottery jars have been exchanged out, including many gold jars and silver jars.


    The players who open the skill book from it are also slowly increasing.


    Undead recovery skill book, evil power skill book, void skill book, soul poison skill book


    At the beginning, these extremely rare skill books are not so rare.


    Although the holding is still small, but the overall number is also increasing.


    So at this time, opening up a new map can also ease the boredom of the Necromancer''s tower.


    In case these bored players do nothing but climb the tower every day.


    You know, in the new world model.


    It is because in the past few months, no new map has been opened, so that some big guilds have even negotiated and cooperated and organized some activities spontaneously.


    After all, almost everyone has a competitive heart.


    So all kinds of racing activities were moved out.


    Start from the copy of each big map, refresh the express time, and then go to the forum to open a special post for the activity, leaving a screenshot as evidence.


    Then there are activities that challenge the limits of combat skills.


    This is also good, in the high-level players can not go back to the first big map.


    Otherwise, if you are bored, you may try your hand.


    Therefore, the appearance of the oasis map of the spirit of elements is very timely.


    "But the name of the oasis of the spirit of the elements..."


    Qi Le repeated the name of this new map several times. He felt something was wrong. He always felt that he had heard of it.


    Spirit of elements


    Are they elemental beings like the spirit of fire and the spirit of ice?


    If the copies in the oasis of elemental spirit are filled with wild monsters of this level, the players in the new world mode may not have much strength to fight back.


    For now, at least, it is.


    The power of flame spirit pet card and ice spirit pet card is obvious to all.


    The elementalization of immune physical attacks can stun the players in the new world mode.


    Not to mention the spirit of every element, they are born with a strong fighting capacity.


    System: "the spirit of the element in the oasis of elemental spirit is not the same as the spirit of element in pet card."


    System: "the spirit of elements in the oasis of elements is simply able to manipulate the forces of various elements."


    System: "the host can call it the elemental sprite if it wants to."


    Although Qi Le said only half of what he said.


    But the system has been with Qile for such a long time. Of course, I understand what the second half of the sentence is.


    So I explained it by the way.


    "Element spirit..."


    Qi Le smell speech, the face of the emergence of a silent expression.


    Although this name seems to be just a word difference, but the spirit of the element and the spirit of the element, there is really no comparison.


    The spirit of elements, as a natural element life body, is born with incomparable fighting power. Moreover, in the attainment of its element power, it is absolutely perfect.But the elemental Genie


    At most, even if it is in accordance with the force of the elements is particularly high.


    Compared with the spirit of the elements, the elemental elves are not even raised by a stepmother.


    "It''s just that I''m full of sleep now. Let''s go and have a look at the new map."


    Although Qile feels very speechless, but the new world model has produced a new big map, how can we not go to see it.


    Just now it''s evening. After turning the new map, you can prepare the world bulletin directly.


    Oasis of the spirit of elements, tomorrow No, it''s early in the morning, so it''s daytime today, open directly.


    After spending so much time in the Necromancer''s tower, it''s time for a change.


    To be honest, even Qile is a little tired of crazy climbing tower, so that it hasn''t been in the new world mode for a long time.


    "Qile, you wake up at last!"


    "Did you just take a bath like this?"


    A relaxed Qile, wearing a loose suit of clothes, just came down from the second floor, met a cat ear Lori.


    It looks like you''re looking for something.


    "Xiaoxue, are you looking for me?"


    Qile looked at the moon frost snow, some unknown so asked.


    What do you do when you don''t go to bed in the middle of the night?


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    "When Xi''er went to bed, she told me not to disturb you when she saw you were still awake, so I went to climb the tower for a while, but in a twinkling of an eye, you disappeared."


    The month frost snow a hammer palm, by the way explained why oneself can appear here.


    "I see..."


    When he heard his speech, he was silent.


    No wonder when I sat up from the sofa, I didn''t see the moon in the hall.


    It turned out to be hiding in the corner to climb the tower.


    "Why don''t you go to bed and come to me at this time


    Qile always felt that the purpose of this guy was not simple, and he rushed over in the middle of the night.


    Is there anything you can''t say during the day?


    Wait, it seems that I have to guard the shop during the day That''s OK.

 Chapter 2159

    "of course, I heard Xi''er say that you guys ran to the ruins of the dragon and dueled with the dragon of the dragon clan."


    The moon frost and snow''s eyes twinkle, as if to prove.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Qi Le nodded and affirmed the words of the moon frost and snow.


    If not in the daytime, the moon frost snow wants to guard the shop in the city of life.


    Maybe she''ll come and get in the fight.


    "In the ruins of the dragon, there must be the remains of those dead dragons."


    After the moon frost snow got the affirmative answer, the expression immediately became excited, excited voice asked.


    Among the Terrans, those who died in the war, their remains will be collected after the war, and they will be used to set up monuments for burial.


    But the dragon is not the same as the Terran.


    The dragon does not deliberately collect the remains of its people, nor does it have a tradition of erecting monuments and leaving graves.


    Only those who have made great contributions to the dragon people, or those who have great significance, will set up monuments to offer sacrifices.


    For example, the Dragon King


    So the month frost snow said, Qile immediately guessed the meaning of this cat ear Lori.


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t want to..."


    "Yes, Qile, can you take me to the ruins of the dragon. Anyway, it''s a waste to leave the remains of those giant dragons there. It''s better for me to devour them."


    The month frost snow has not concealed to say own goal.


    As a civet cat, the moon frost snow for their greed has never done a cover up.


    The remains of the dragon are full of treasures, otherwise the ruins of the dragon are too far away, and the customers in the store don''t care about these high-end forging materials.


    After all, Donghuang''s forging master, how to say You know what you know.


    So after the war of the day, the remains of the Terrans were brought back, but the remains of the dragons were still in the ruins of the dragons.


    "I knew that."


    Qi Le covered his forehead with a look of anticipation.


    Although long ago, we have heard that civet cats eat dragons.


    However, Qile never thought that when swallowing a civet and swallowing a dragon, it seems that there is no distinction between life and death.


    But when you think about it, it seems to be the same thing.


    In any case, what the dragon is powerful is its terrible body and its magnificent Qi and blood. Whether it is life or death, it is only related to the existence or not of the dragon soul.


    However, all kinds of goblins are eaten by cats.


    So whether there is dragon spirit or not, it has no influence at all.


    "Well, Zile, no problem."


    Moon frost snow a face excited to say.


    "I feel sorry for him, but I don''t care about it from his character..."


    "No, to be precise, I won''t care."


    When Qi Le said this, he suddenly remembered that lanche used the remains and soul of the dragon to forge his own weapon.


    By contrast, it may be a better choice to be swallowed up by the moon frost and snow.


    At least you don''t have to be whipped repeatedly.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the ruins of the dragon."


    Since the people of the dragon clan don''t care about it, Qile has nothing to say.


    Directly open the door of space, together with the moon frost and snow, once again came to the ruins of the dragon.


    Although the ruins of the dragon are shrouded in the night, it has little impact on Qile and yueshuangxue.


    The ruins of the Dragon destroyed by the flood are still wet. Traces of erosion can be seen everywhere. In some low-lying places, a lot of water has accumulated, forming small ponds.


    In such a scene, the remains of the dragon are particularly conspicuous.


    After all, these fallen dragons are too big.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least dozens of dragons left in the ruins of the Dragon forever.


    And the loss of Terran, estimated also not far, or a little more.


    No way, the Terran people want to compete with the dragon in terms of individual strength, but they are still a little poor. They are born like this, and it''s hard to change.


    However, in such a great war, thousands of people went out to fight, and only a few dozen died. This is quite good.


    It is estimated that the death rate of a few percent in other battles will make the commander laugh to death.


    "Wow, there are really a lot of dragon bones!"


    "Qile, these, and those Can I eat them all? "


    As soon as the moon frost snow came to the ruins of the dragon, her eyes began to shine, and her face was full of longing expression.


    But still very obedient to follow Qile, one hand is pulling Qile''s clothes corner, the other hand is in the skeleton of these giant dragons back and forth.It''s like a hungry child, and adults came to the cafeteria, but dare not take things.


    "Can you finish it?"


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and looked at the moon frost snow in surprise.


    These dozens of giant dragons in the ruins of the dragon, the smallest one, have hundreds of meters long dragon body.


    It''s covered in the night, just like a hill standing there.


    The month frost snow actually wants to eat all, really not afraid to hold on?


    "Of course, there is only a lot of food here. You look down on me."


    On the frost snow smell speech, immediately raised a small face, a face proud of said.


    But Having a bottomless stomach is not something to be proud of.


    "If you can, you can eat them all. I don''t need them anyway."


    Qi Le spread out his hands, and then signaled the moon frost snow to move quickly.


    Don''t dawdle until dawn. It''s not finished.


    "I understand."


    The month frost snow joyfully should a, and then took a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, this cat loli standing beside Qile began to grow rapidly, showing the real appearance of a civet for the first time.


    Its huge size is not inferior to the dragon.


    The vigorous body shape is bursting out the extremely terrible breath, like an ancient ferocious beast that wants to choose people.


    That pair of vertical pupil in the eyes, the end is extremely fierce, brutal boundless.


    Civet cat has existed since ancient times.


    It is one of the most terrible beasts between heaven and earth.


    In the past, people and animals may seem harmless when they stay in the shop, but when the power of eating civet really breaks out, it is absolutely earth shaking.


    "It turns out that the body of civet is so big!"


    However, what surprised Qile was another aspect.


    Cats are creatures that are bigger and fiercer.


    Big cats are not as cute as kittens.


    Especially now, this kind of civet like a moving mountain is not in line with Qile''s aesthetic view.


    "Xiaoxue is more lovely when she stays in the store."


    "No, much more lovely!"


    After watching for a long time, Qi Le thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 2160

    after the moon frost and snow changed back to the body of the civet, she did not have any extra thoughts, and ran directly to the remains of the dragon.


    Now the ruins of the dragon are really a cafeteria for yueshuangxue.


    The amount of food, for the civet, is infinite.


    There is no such thing as not being able to eat at all.


    The difference is just whether you feel full when you eat.


    With a sense of satiety, monthly frost and snow will become no appetite, but continue to eat is no problem.


    It''s just that when you have no appetite, there''s no need to torture yourself with food.


    However, in terms of the speed of eating, if the civet is really serious, there is no race that can compare with it.


    A big mouth, like a black hole, pulls in all the things that need to be swallowed.


    There''s no chewing at all.


    The remains of dozens of dragons are like dozens of huge hills.


    In front of the moon frost and snow, it is only half an hour of Kung Fu, all of them are swallowed up.


    Or in the words of frost and snow, it''s all eaten up.


    Although Qi Le is not quite clear about why as a civet, yueshuangxue still likes to use the word "eat".


    But it''s all details, there''s no need to care too much.


    What''s more, it should be noted that the momentum of the moon frost and snow is also increasing in the process of swallowing the remains of giant dragons.


    Originally, he stayed in the realm of heroic peak for a long time, and soon became loose.


    And then it''s a natural progression to the strong level.


    And it''s still going up.


    It has to be said that the talent of civet is really strong. It is enviable that it can be constantly strengthened by swallowing.


    The remains of these dozens of dragons are enough to make yueshuangxue climb up a long distance after stabilizing the strong level, and even close to the top of the strong level.


    And this point, we have to talk about the magic of civet.


    In the strong level of the realm of heaven and earth Qi, do not need the will of heaven and earth to give, but rely on their own devouring talent to seize.


    The process of becoming stronger is much simpler than that of other races.


    "Qile, Qile, I''m finished!"


    "See, I''ve eaten it all!"


    While Qi Le was feeling, the moon frost and snow, which had swallowed up the dragon''s remains, turned back to the appearance of cat''s ear and Laurie, holding her head high, she came to Qile with a proud face.


    Hand to the empty ruins of the dragon, but the face inadvertently showed the expression of asking for praise.


    After all, she is just a little Lori, and she can''t hide her emotions.


    "See, see, I know you''re the best, OK?"


    Qile face dew helpless answer, by the way, knead the head of the moon frost snow.


    However, the mood in the heart is more envy.


    Civet cat is indeed the only species between heaven and earth. Its talent is beyond imagination.


    No, it might be more reliable to say it''s ridiculous.


    After swallowing down the remains of dozens of giant dragons, the cultivation realm has come to the higher level of the strong without any transition at all.


    What does not need to be strengthened.


    The smooth process, compared with Qile in the trial space, I don''t know how many times easier.


    And the degree of ease can be compared with the moon frost and snow, it may be only the moonlight.


    However, he who is a store manager, wants to pass a trial space, he has to suffer for eight lives.


    And it is literally "eight lives", and even more


    However, their own kittens, no matter how envious, it is also their own home, so in addition to envy, Qile more or happy.


    The remains of a giant dragon in the ruins of the dragon can bring waste No, it''s a good death to use the treasure.


    At least at the last minute, some contribution was made.


    "Since it''s all finished, go back to the store and take you to the new map."


    With a wave of hand, Qile opened the door of space.


    It is not particularly concerned about whether the moon frost and snow has grasped the power of its sudden rise.


    This is due to the talent and aptitude of civet, and its strength suddenly soars, which is often the case.


    So there''s no need to worry about this.


    This kind of thing, the moon frost is more skilled than Qile."New map?"


    "Are you talking about a new map in the new world model! That would be wonderful! "


    The month frost snow hears speech, immediately excited.


    You know, the moon frost snow but in the eyes of the players in the new world mode, the king of liver king, no water at all.


    Can catch a copy and brush it for half a month.


    Or in the Necromancer''s Tower crazy climbing for months, there is no impatient situation.


    Has been able to prove the level of the moon frost and snow liver king.


    But it is such a king of liver that he can be excited when he hears the new map.


    You can imagine the attraction of the new map.


    "Don''t get too excited. The new map has not been opened to the public for the time being. We''re just going to open up the wasteland first."


    Qile see moon frost snow excited appearance, can not help but remind a.


    It can be encountered in any situation.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not dangerous.


    Who knows what strange things will be in the oasis of the spirit of elements.


    According to the system, this is a new map developed by referring to the attack mode of the ocean dragon emperor.


    In case there is an unmatched hidden boss inside.


    "Open up wasteland? It''s good to open up wasteland


    As soon as I heard that it was to open up wasteland, yueshuangxue became more happy.


    As a game businessman close to the profession, it is often the prelude of making a fortune to seize the opportunity in intelligence.


    And open up wasteland, is the best way to collect game information first, there is no one.


    Otherwise, how to say that the internal test quota is valuable.


    However, there is a saying that even Qile does not know what is in the newly opened map of the oasis of the spirit of elements.


    I hope that the process of opening up wasteland will not be too difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the store.


    All night long, this kind of thing, before the moon frost snow is not less.


    So in this early morning, in order to open up the wasteland, Qile is also a long time lost and the moon frost and snow is ready to stay all night again.


    Card seat, new world mode open, click to enter.


    Although Qile hasn''t been in the new world mode for a while, his level is still stable and reaches the limit level of Necromancer''s Tower copy - level 85.

 Chapter 2161

    of course, only when you have reached level 85 can you go through the Robo forest and go to the next big map.


    The spirit of elements oasis!


    This is different from the previous large maps, which need to rely on the transmission matrix to connect.


    If you want to enter the oasis of elemental spirit, there is no teleportation array. You can only wait until the level is enough to confirm that you want to leave the map of mechanical cattle forest.


    Then you can rely on your own strength, through the Robo forest, to the new map.


    According to the distribution of each map, the spirit of elements oasis is a big map bordering on the mechanical cattle forest.


    Although Qile didn''t quite understand, oasis and forest bordered together, what kind of magic operation.


    But before you''re sure you''re leaving the Robo forest.


    There is a space barrier between the two maps, which can only be passed after confirming the choice.


    "I can finally get out of this place."


    Yueshuangxue, standing in the forest of mechanical cattle, has a look at the towering Necromancer''s tower with emotion.


    Anyway, the tower, which has been climbing for several months, still leaves a lot of memories.


    Although these memories are quite boring


    "Don''t look. After confirming your choice, you can enter the oasis of elemental spirits."


    Qile, standing on the border line between the two maps, said to the moon.


    It''s also because the Necromancer''s tower is so high that you can see it from the edge of the Robo forest.


    And it''s quite clear.


    "I see. It''s not reminiscence."


    Moon frost and snow skimmed her lips, and then passed through the space barrier in front of her eyes.


    Unlike the map of mechanized cow forest, which is full of sense of science and technology, the map of spirit of elements oasis is closer to a pure pure land.


    Green grass, green trees, lake like mirror.


    A palm sized elemental spirit shuttles between plants and trees, flying and playing on the lake.


    It looks peaceful and serene, and looks harmless to people and animals.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    If you go to look at the information, you will find that.


    These elemental elves are all basic monsters of level 85. They are just basic attributes. Without using skills, they are enough to kill low-level players in seconds.


    Not to mention the spirit of the elements oasis map, there are no little monsters who can''t do elemental magic.


    "Be careful, don''t be besieged."


    Qi Le reminds me of the moon frost and snow.


    It''s one thing to be good at fighting, but it''s another in the new world model.


    If you are surrounded by so many elemental elves, even Qile is hard to cope with.


    After all, the basic attribute difference is there.


    "Yes, I don''t need you to remind me. I''m a pioneer."


    The moon frost snow hemmed and hawed back.


    In terms of the time spent in the new world mode, yueshuangxue does have to stabilize the pressure and make it happy, and it is still far more than that.


    No way, Qile painting, just to increase the fun of life.


    Moon frost and snow bubble in the new world mode, is to live.


    Of course, game merchants should always pay attention to the trend of the game.


    The king of the liver is not funny.


    "A little pioneer..."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    Although the previous maps, Qile is the first to experience.


    But before the strategy comes out, entering the new map can be called opening up wasteland, so yueshuangxue is right.


    As the president of the kitty Association in the new world model.


    Plus the well-known leader of the game business organization.


    Moon frost snow''s ability to open up wasteland is indeed first-class.


    "Let''s start with you."


    Qi Le is not vague. Anyway, he just came to see what the new map looks like. He is not a pure pioneer.


    This kind of fun, or to the moon frost snow to enjoy it.


    "Ah? Just the two of us, we can come out one by one? "


    The moon frost snow''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion.


    "You explore the way in front of you. I''ll give you the back. In case there is a little monster hiding in the dark behind you."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    In fact, whether it is for Qile, or for yueshuangxue, it is a cruel role to be a single person.


    Therefore, who explores the way, who raises the rear, is in fact said to play.Qi Le is looking for a chance to show the moon frost and snow.


    "Cut..."


    Month frost snow to Qi Le Shuo, and then walked forward.


    It''s really hard to associate this element of "cute" with "human appearance".


    The cheerful and playful appearance is easy to get along with.


    All this, however, is only a guess.


    Not far away from the moon frost and snow, about ten steps away, the elemental elves who played among the flowers, plants and trees and played on the calm lake suddenly stopped.


    Then they all looked at the moon frost and snow.


    "Is this The scope of hatred? "


    "So wide?"


    Moon frost snow see this scene, but also an instant stop.


    However, the element of hatred has been pulled, and the Elves will not care so much. Looking at the intruder''s eyes, they become extremely unfriendly.


    "The vines are entangled!"


    "Stake stab!"


    "cane whip!"


    Before the moon frost and snow reacted, a lot of elemental magic was thrown at her.


    These seemingly petite and lovely elements of the spirit, the next hand can not be merciful, so said, one by one want to face enemies, fierce.


    The canes all over the sky are directly shrouded in the past towards the moon frost and snow. They are fierce and incomparable.


    Moreover, the ground under his feet began to vibrate obviously, which should be caused by the wooden piles and thorns under the ground.


    There is no place to hide from the elemental magic.


    "No way."


    Moon frost snow quickly set up all his defense skills.


    Then after taking life to bear the first wave of damage, he found that he was still alive, and quickly ran back from the gap between these elemental magic.


    "This big map is a bit dangerous indeed."


    Lucky to pick up a life of the month frost snow, palpitation said.


    The combat effectiveness in the new world mode has nothing to do with the cultivation realm of the player in the outside world.


    The level is not high enough, the basic attribute is not strong enough, and is surrounded by higher level monsters.


    It''s basically waiting for you to come back to life.


    After all, this is not a simple happy fight game of mowing stream, but one of the ways to enhance combat effectiveness developed by the system on the basis of combat effectiveness improvement training room.

 Chapter 2162

    in this, the higher the level, the stronger the fighting skills and awareness.


    In the case of the same level, the higher the level, the higher the basic attribute, the higher the fighting skills and awareness.


    So even Qile, in the face of a large number of small monsters, but also fight and retreat.


    If you are really surrounded, you can only ask for more.


    However, as far as Qile''s fighting consciousness is concerned, there has never been a case of being surrounded by small monsters.


    This is also a manifestation of strong fighting capacity.


    Because the real battle is not only the confrontation of force, but also the control of the war situation.


    One of the most important things is not to put yourself in danger.


    "Is this the so-called pioneer?"


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and looked at only a trace of blood skin. The moon frost snow, who was recovering from taking blood drugs, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not this time. Who knows such a cute little guy is so dark."


    The moon is full of frost and snow.


    No way, the appearance of the element spirit is too confusing.


    However, this time, it was not a vain attempt.


    At least a few useful pieces of information have been obtained. One is that the scope of the elemental elves'' hatred seems to be quite large.


    And the second is that their pursuit range is a little small.


    As long as a certain distance away from the central lake, even if the hate is drawn, they will not chase out.


    "According to this situation, there must be something good in that lake."


    After eating his blood bar full, the month frost snow just confidently said.


    "So you want to see it again?"


    Qi Le asked with great interest.


    "I didn''t prepare for that before. I''m sure not this time."


    "And I''m sure that the contents of that lake must be the key to the reclamation of this great map."


    The month frost snow says a word, Huoran rises.


    Then give yourself to add all the gain magic, and then carefully go inside.


    Before that a large number of dense almost no gap element magic, a brain smashed over, is to let the moon frost snow a little bit no move, there is no place to hide.


    So this time, yueshuangxue decided to go straight in.


    As long as your speed is fast enough, your elemental magic can''t hit me!


    Of course, if you are really fast enough, the question mark of your teammates will not reach you.


    "Go


    Without any other skill, the moon frost and snow rushed directly to the lake in the center.


    All the elemental spirits in this oasis were startled.


    All over the earth element magic, the overwhelming smashed over, like no money, cross tight.


    Don''t these guys have the concept of blue?


    Maybe, really not


    "No matter what, they all rush here. If you go back, you will die. It''s better to move on!"


    The moon frost snow also wants to understand very clearly, on the body blessing defense magic, can carry for a short time, simply prop up these seconds, plunge into that piece of lake.


    Maybe it can trigger something else.


    Think to do, month frost snow also has no hesitation.


    "Putong --"


    A dull sound of falling into the water came out, and on the calm surface of the lake, there were also circles of ripples.


    And those elemental elves, after seeing this scene, actually stopped.


    And then


    "Oasis of wood element, successfully opened!"


    The electronic cue followed.


    "Wood element oasis means Is this at least one copy of the map of the oasis of the elemental spirit? "


    Qile, which has been tested by all kinds of games, has thought of what it is all at once.


    The spirit of elements can be divided into many kinds according to the types of magic elements under control.


    If the oasis of the spirit of elements really arranges copies in this way, there will be quite a lot of copies in this new map.


    "What is the situation now?"


    After a long time, the moon frost snow just came out from the lake water, a face confused asked.


    Because in this seemingly important lake, the moon frost snow did not find anything useful.


    Not to mention items like treasure chest.


    "Nothing. I''ll wait for you at the resurrection point."


    Qi Le looked at the flying in the sky, the impetuous element spirit, slowly returned a sentence.No wonder the elemental magic used by these little guys is all wood elemental magic.


    It turns out that this copy is the reason for the oasis of wood element.


    It''s the bitter moon, the frost and the snow.


    Just jump into the lake, open the wood element oasis copy, and then wait a moment, will appear in the resurrection point.


    In this way, it is not wrong to say that the lake in the center is the key to open up wasteland.


    But what Qile didn''t expect was that the copy of the spirit oasis of the element still needs to be activated manually by the player.


    It''s not smart.


    Soon, however, Zile understood what was going on.


    "Damned outsider, you also came to rob the element spring of wood element oasis!"


    One of the elemental elves, who looked like an elite monster, suddenly roared.


    It sounds like a routine dialogue after activating the oasis of wood. It should be the reason why this instance needs to be activated.


    "The spring of elements?"


    "What is that?"


    When Qi Le heard the term, he was immediately intrigued.


    And then with a blast of elemental magic


    "I probably know what the fountain of elements is."


    Finally, there is no way, had to come out of the resurrection point of the moon frost snow, a face helplessly said.


    With the disappearance of her outsider, the wood element oasis became quiet again.


    "You know?"


    "What is the spring of elements?"


    Qi Le turned to look at the moon frost snow.


    Driven by curiosity, she didn''t even tease her with the stem of "pioneer".


    "This is what I saw after the resurrection point. It seems that it was sent to me as a reward for activating the oasis copy of wood element."


    Month frost snow says a word, take out a small glass bottle from knapsack again, still less than half a palm size.


    There is a small half bottle of emerald green spring water inside, which is full of spring.


    "Look for yourself."


    Monthly frost and snow share information about items.


    Wood element spring: consumables, which can be used to open the wood element challenge. The consumption of each challenge depends on the number of team members.


    "Wood challenge?"


    Qile was a little surprised. I didn''t know what the moth was doing.

 Chapter 2163

    "I''m free anyway. Why don''t we both try it?"


    The month frost snow proposed.


    "No problem."


    Qi Le nodded in agreement.


    Since we are here to open up wasteland, we must explore all the places we do not know.


    "Let''s get started."


    As a consumable, the way of using wood element spring is very simple.


    Just dump it under your feet.


    It doesn''t need many springs to form a mysterious magic transmission array automatically. With the increase of spring water, the number of people who can transmit magic array will increase gradually.


    This time, there are only Qile and yueshuangxue, so it does not consume much wood element spring.


    Then, a flash of transmission magic, two people appeared in a green space.


    Looking around, surrounded by a variety of flowers and trees, it seems vibrant.


    "Challenger, please be prepared," challenge settlement: congratulations on obtaining 297 wood elemental crystals. "


    Then, while leaving the challenge of wood element, Qi Le also heard such a sound.


    "There are rewards."


    Qi Le''s heart moved and immediately opened the backpack.


    Wood element crystal: consumable, which can be used to exchange favor medicine of wood element and shelter medicine of wood element.


    Wood element care medicine: consumables, after taking, can permanently increase the user''s trace of wood element affinity, the effect can be superimposed, but each time the effect will be lower than the last time, until completely invalid.


    Exchange price: 1000 wood element crystals.


    Note: ten pieces of wood element care medicine can be synthesized into a medicine exchange certificate, which can be exchanged for a favor medicine of wood element with the same effect in the outside world.


    Protective medicine of wood element: consumable. After taking it, it can permanently increase the user''s magic resistance of wood element. The effect can be superimposed, but the effect of each time will be lower than that of the last time, until it is completely invalid.


    Exchange price: 1000 wood element crystals.


    Note: Ten doses of wood element shelter medicine can be synthesized into a potion exchange certificate, which can be exchanged for a same effect of wood element shelter medicine in the outside world.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect that it could be exchanged for rewards, and it was such a powerful medicine."


    Qi Le just looked at it roughly once and marveled at the two medicines.


    Take care of the potions and protective potions, attack and defend.


    Moreover, the effects can be superimposed until they fail completely.


    And the most important thing is that both drugs can be converted into coupons, which can then be exchanged to the outside world.


    What is the concept?


    For a simple example, if the effect of the protective potion of the wood element has been superimposed, it can achieve the same resistance as the dragon on the magic of the wood element.


    What''s more, it''s just a protective potion for wood elements.


    It is believed that in the oasis of the spirit of the elements, there are various copies of the oasis of elements. Naturally, there will be other elemental protection agents.


    In this way, as long as you have enough time, you can brush all the elemental magic resistance.


    It''s a man-made dragon.


    And the element care potion, not to mention, is absolutely essential to the elemental magician, and its attraction is beyond doubt.


    This kind of medicine, which lays a solid foundation again, is a kind of deity that one dreams of.


    No way, no need!


    In other words, in the new map, there are no self-made skill books in the new map, but are they changed to exchange potions?


    That''s good. The players in the new world mode have never been short of liver king.


    It''s just that the rules are there, four hours a day, and there''s no way to get rid of liver.

 Chapter 2164

    otherwise, why is yueshuangxue''s title of "king of liver king" so popular that it never changes ownership.


    Because it''s impossible to replace other customers.


    "Wood crystal Good thing


    After checking the information of the items, the moon frost snow suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the reward for the wood element challenge is here,


    no wonder the enemy inside never explodes equipment and props, and has low experience.


    The sentimental guys are not some kind of orthodox copy freak.


    "In this way, I can roughly understand the mechanism of the oasis map of the spirit of elements, which is to constantly brush all kinds of element crystals to exchange medicine."


    Qi Le made a summary of this pioneering work.


    The general process is to seize the spring of elements from the hands of these elemental elves.


    Then open the elemental challenge with the elemental spring to obtain elemental crystals, which can be exchanged for favor potions or shelter potions.


    Overall, the process is clear and simple.


    It''s just that this process may be a little more difficult.


    However, no matter how difficult it is to be attractive with the care and protection of the elements.


    The potential of customers in this area is endless.


    As long as you have the strategy and the time, you can catch up in any case.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Of course, because elemental crystals can also be traded, it doesn''t matter if there are enough sprites in the map.


    After all, money is the strongest.


    Qile store krypton gold soldiers can be a lot, strength up that is fast.


    "Don''t you play?"


    Looking at Qi Le''s appearance of lack of interest on her face, she suddenly asked.


    "To open up wasteland, you can wait until the new map is online to play."


    Qi Le said, suddenly pause for a moment, and then said: "also, you are really a small pioneer, this time, you have made the greatest contribution."


    Those who dare to sell themselves are cruel characters.


    "Of course


    Was praised a month frost snow, the head immediately raised up.


    If it wasn''t for the species limitation, maybe even the nose would grow along with it.


    After that, I will write the record of land reclamation and new map strategy. After the new map is online, it will be sent to the forum.


    Just with the character of the moon frost snow, it is estimated that they will not write this kind of thing.


    No, it''s not.


    To be more accurate, it will not be sent to the forum even if it is written.


    But it will definitely be thrown to the group of employees under their hands, and then they will be asked to send a batch to the map of element spirit oasis as soon as possible.


    Game merchants, of course, put interests first.


    But Qile will not take care of it.


    To bring the moon frost and snow together to open up wasteland is actually to disclose some news to her by the way.


    Anyway, yueshuangxue is a kitten of her own family. It''s reasonable to give some internal information, right.


    As for other people''s opinions, let them have their opinions.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t care.


    However, it is no secret that yueshuangxue can get some hearsay information from time to time.


    Anyone with a little bit of thinking knows what''s going on.


    It''s one thing to know clearly, and another to be tacit.


    "Since you don''t play, I''ll write the strategy."


    Yueshuangxue''s action is just as Qile expected. She is rushing back to send messages to the members of the kitten''s Association.


    By the way, let them inform their staff and quickly select a group of qualified ones to leave the mechanical cow forest map and go to the elemental spirit oasis map.


    As for where the oasis map of the spirit of elements is, why they have not heard of the name.


    When it''s light, come to the store and find out.


    Anyway, this kind of internal information, the monthly frost and snow has not been issued once or twice.


    It is not without precedent to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night.


    So the members of the Kitty''s guild are not surprised.


    "The spirit of elements oasis map Is it a new map again? Is it finally going to open a new map? "


    "That''s wonderful. I''m almost vomiting in the Necromancer''s tower."


    "The kitten is still very good, and it''s easy to get the latest information that we can''t get."


    "It must have been in the middle of the night to wake up the store manager Qi.""So the kittens are all night long again?"


    "I envy you..."


    On the communication screen of the kitten''s Association, messages are constantly beating out.


    Obviously, night owls are still very common.


    Especially in the kitten''s Association, almost half of the members are night owls. They brush forums and share their experiences.


    Now the moon frost and snow has spread such a secret news, it''s strange that they are not excited.


    But excited return excited, the speed of crooked building is still the same fast.


    Compared with the opening of the new map, they admire the "freedom" of moon frost and snow who can think of all night long.


    And this kind of envious feeling is especially strong when the new world mode is doing activities.


    However, monthly frost and snow did not participate in these discussions.


    As the president of the Kitty''s Association, it is better to keep it cold.


    Although the appearance of the moon frost snow, it is really cold.


    But the attitude still needs to be in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the next day.


    Under the drive of biological clock, yueshuangxue barely wakes up and takes a look at the membership card.


    On the public screen of the Kitty''s guild, those guys are still in a heated discussion.


    But I don''t know how many topics have changed.


    "These guys are really energetic. They should be very suitable for those element crystals in Xindadu liver."


    After looking at it at random, the moon frost snow is also lazy to continue to turn up.


    Because the topics discussed are indeed various and involve all aspects.


    But there are few topics worth pondering.


    I have to say that bragging is also a skill.


    "Why didn''t you get more sleep after working so long last night?"


    Qile, who seldom gets up early, is eating a large piece of beef Ramen for breakfast today. When she sees the moon frost and snow coming down from the second floor with a yawn, she can''t help laughing.


    "If you help me with the shop, I''ll go to sleep more, but you won''t go there."


    Yueshuangxue bought a bottle of black coffee from the beverage vending machine, and then, looking up, poured the whole bottle of black coffee down.


    Not for fatigue.


    In fact, even if you don''t sleep for half a month, it won''t have any effect when you reach the level of the strong.


    So drinking black coffee is just a hobby of yueshuangxue.


    This has been a surprise to Qile.

 Chapter 2165

    it''s not strange that a kitten likes to drink black coffee. It''s just amazing.


    Of course, Qile has heard of the cat who likes to eat coffee beans.


    Even the cat''s excrement can be made into expensive coffee for sale.


    Therefore, Qile once suspected that the civet gene also contained the gene of the cat who liked to eat coffee beans.


    However, it turns out that this should only be a matter of taste.


    "That''s it. I thought you would go to the city of life first."


    After drinking black coffee, I ran back to the second floor.


    Because when she saw that Qile was still staying in Yunwu City, yueshuangxue knew that the shops on the other side of the city of life must be guarded by themselves.


    So there''s nothing to say.


    Anyway, no matter which store you stay in, yueshuangxue can go for a walk in the new world mode for two times.


    When I started to guard the store before, I was cautious and had some worries in my heart.


    That''s why we will guard the store conscientiously.


    Now It''s all old tricks.


    "Good morning, brother Qile."


    "Good morning, Xi''er."


    Then came down the moon Xi''er, and Qile said hello, then went to open the shop door.


    As usual, it was quiet and peaceful.


    The war between the Terran and the dragon has a far-reaching impact than expected.


    Except for the elite of the Terrans who took part in the war, the others were not hurt at all, so there was no hatred.


    The customers who should come to the store still run to the store as usual.


    But today, Qile didn''t see the figure of lanche and Shana. Maybe he didn''t come back from Longdao.


    Qi Le didn''t care much about it.


    After seeing the customers come into the store one after another in the mind.


    "The system, as before, will release the world announcement at 10 a.m. and open up the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements."


    Select a time point with the highest online rate of the new world model to release the world announcement, and the publicity effect will be better.


    Although it is said that the moon frost and snow had been publicized last night.


    But that''s just the kitty guild.


    System: "understand."


    The system has never missed the world announcement.


    Just wait until ten in the morning


    "World Bulletin: Dear adventurers, a new map, the spirit of the elements oasis, is officially open


    "Adventurers of all levels up to level 85 can go to the boundary of Robo forest, confirm to leave the map of Robo forest, and then they can cross the space barrier and go to the oasis map of spirit of elements!"


    "World Bulletin: Dear adventurers, a new map, the spirit of the elements oasis, is officially open


    "Adventurers of all levels up to level 85 can go to the boundary of Robo forest, confirm to leave the map of Robo forest, and then they can cross the space barrier and go to the oasis map of spirit of elements!"


    "World Bulletin: Dear adventurers..."


    The long lost world announcement, as always, has been released three times to ensure that every online player can see it.


    For the old players in the new world mode, this is the Convention.


    "The new big map? ! "


    " it''s so sudden, there''s no warning at all. "


    "What''s more, what''s more, you don''t seem to have got grade 85 yet."


    "It hasn''t been updated for several months. I''ve visited the mechanical cow forest all over the place. Finally, it''s time to open a new map!"


    "It''s nothing to wander through the mechanical cow forest. I''ve wiped out the Necromancer''s tower."


    "Does anyone want to brush points? Let''s make a team of experts


    "My fighter is stable..."


    "Dogs and jars, get out of the way. It''s the age of the elemental spirit oasis."


    As soon as the world announcement came out, although the players reacted differently, they were all in the same mood.


    One is excited, the other is happy.


    After spending months in the Necromancer''s tower, I can finally change the map to play. I''m not happy.


    However, if we let them know that they still have to climb the tower in disguise in the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements, we don''t know whether they will collapse on the spot.


    This is an interesting question, which can only be left for later.


    But according to Qile''s guess, collapse should be impossible.


    There is element crystal as the driving force behind him, and the excitement is too late. How could it possibly collapse.Anyway, it''s all brush monsters. It''s not brush there.


    Now that the pot is finished, it''s time to start brushing the element crystals.


    You know, the element''s favor potion and the element''s shelter potion, that is quite precious.


    Although the effect of a bottle or two may not be obvious.


    However, the effects of elemental care potions and elemental protection potions can be continuously superimposed.


    It''s just that the effect will gradually weaken until it doesn''t work.


    However, if these two kinds of potions are added to the extent that they are invalid again, the affinity of magic elements and the resistance of magic elements will definitely reach a rather terrible level.


    There is no doubt about this.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qile feels that the element challenge will be very popular.


    Strengthen yourself from the foundation. Who doesn''t want this kind of good thing?


    However, the entrance ticket to the element challenge, element spring, will be rare.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    Because the elemental challenge is not like the Necromancer''s tower, only two people can form a team to challenge.


    In fact, as long as the spring of elements is enough, even if an entire guild is involved in the elemental challenge, it is no problem.


    Moreover, each player who enters the element challenge will make a comprehensive judgment according to the output, treatment and damage after the challenge.


    Finally, each challenger''s reward is calculated.


    In other words, elemental crystallization is actually easier to obtain than the Necromancer''s Tower integral.


    It''s just that the fountain of elements is not easy to get hold of.


    And this point, those who rush to the spirit of elements oasis map players, on the profound experience.


    ¡­¡­


    With these months of free time precipitation, in the new world mode to rush to 85 level of players, not too few.


    Almost every day I''m in the Necromancer''s tower and climb it.


    So as soon as the new map was opened, these guys rushed to the border of the robotic cow forest to confirm.


    Compared with the smoke of gunpowder in front of us, the flames of war and the sense of science and technology are full of waste soil.


    The spirit of elements oasis is more comfortable when you hear the name.


    One side is oasis, the other side is waste soil, how to choose?


    There''s no need to say more.

 Chapter 2166

    however, the oasis of the spirit of elements is only open to the oasis of wood elements.


    That is, the area activated by the moon frost and snow when the wasteland was opened.


    In the eye, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant and full of vitality.


    Suddenly let the first batch of players to explore the new map here, feel a kind of spiritual purification.


    Those elements in the flowers and trees flying between the elves, is how beautiful


    However, if you treat the world with beauty, the world may not treat you with beauty.


    "It''s these damned outsiders who must have come to take our fountain of elements again!"


    "People, kill these outsiders!"


    "Go


    After being activated, the oasis of wood elements is not as peaceful as it was when the land was opened up.


    This is a real copy.


    In the wood element oasis, the element elves dancing and frolicking, when they see the players who suddenly appear here, immediately burst out a towering anger.


    The scope of hatred is just incredible.


    These players were sent to the resurrection point before they could enjoy the beauty of the oasis map.


    Even before being dropped by the second, she still looks like an ignorant circle.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why am I in the resurrection point?"


    "How can the people around you be so familiar? Wait, why are you all in the resurrection point?"


    "I just came here to have a look at the scenery. Who did I invite and who provoked me?"


    "Is this the oasis of the spirit of elements? Is it so ferocious?"


    "It turns out that this is a new big map. There are hidden dangers in the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. I love you..."


    A group of "wasteland" players stay in the resurrection point, the brain is a bit abnormal.


    In fact, there is a safety zone at the outer edge of the oasis copy.


    It''s just that the area is really small, so it''s easy to be ignored.


    However, it was such a small miscalculation that led to the destruction of the first batch of players who came to explore the way.


    Although the elemental spirits in the wood element oasis use elemental magic, they are not too powerful wood element magic.


    But also can''t stand this overwhelming element magic, head and face of the smash ah.


    Plus the suppression of basic attributes.


    The total annihilation was not a particularly unexpected result.


    "Oh, you''re gone."


    "You are too weak to appear in the resurrection point so soon."


    "Don''t say that. Pathfinders are usually mediocre ones."


    "That''s what we said. If we came to explore the way, it would not have happened!"


    "Yes, let them have a good look."


    "I hope they don''t cry, ha ha..."


    Followed by the second group of players, also came to the spirit of the elements oasis.


    When passing through the safety area and the revival point, I immediately noticed the first batch of players who stayed inside and were full of confusion.


    So all kinds of ridicule and banter are necessary.


    After all, players, as long as there is competition, will not be able to live in peace.


    "You..."


    Resurrection point inside a player just want to refute, was covered mouth.


    "Let them go."


    Next to the player''s face full of embarrassment said.


    Other players are also a pair of clear-cut expression, looking at the back of the second group of players away.


    Joking, in the face of the elemental spirit with basic attribute suppression, the overwhelming elemental magic, no player who wants to come out alive without any preparation.


    So the outcome is obvious.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the second group of players met with the first group of players in the revival point.


    "Oh, isn''t this the group of strong people who just used to be, so they also appear here?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are not much better than the weak in your mouth."


    "Maybe they came to explore the way."


    "That''s right. The Pathfinder is a group of mediocre guys."


    "Don''t talk about it. They are going to cry with anger. Ha ha..."


    At the moment, the reversal of roles.


    First came to the resurrection point of the players, the face is full of expected expression, smile ha ha began to crazy for the second batch of players.


    However, this group of players who have just arrived at the revival point dare not refute half a sentence.


    One by one, his face was flushed with blood.I don''t know when I''m shy or angry.


    Just said out of the words, the blink of an eye became a slap in the face.


    It''s a cycle of cause and effect. It''s a bad karma.


    "Yes, President, are we really not launching strategies in the forum?


    Only feel the hot pain on the face of the second batch of players, quietly asked a seemingly leading player.


    It seems that they are all members of the same guild.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    With the increasing number of customers in the store, there are more and more players in the new world mode.


    More guilds have been established.


    In this large and small guild, there are a few strange are also very normal.


    "Strategy?"


    "Send a hammer strategy!"


    Said the player hatefully.


    "As long as they''re all tricked by the elemental elves, we don''t look like that, you know."


    What vegetable chicken likes to see most is that others are vegetable chicken just like themselves.


    In this way, they can use the rich vegetable chicken experience, to severely hit others.


    To this end, they can drag each other down by any means.


    It''s a common way to hide the copy strategy.


    "We get it, president!"


    All the members of the guild who stayed next to him were suddenly enlightened.


    Then I took a look at the first group of open road players who were still in the dark and masculine atmosphere, and then sat on the ground without saying a word, forcing myself to ignore those sarcastic words.


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel a little hard now. When the third group of players come in, we can also mock them!"


    These guys have this idea in their hearts.


    Anyway, they come in batches.


    Before the strategy is sent out, we can always catch a group of guys who are more than themselves.


    "Well, these people Captain, I didn''t expect them to be so much faster than us. "


    Sure enough, not long after, the third group of players also came to the spirit of elements oasis map.


    And the development of the plot is almost the same as before.


    After all, in the resurrection point, there are such a large group of people sitting, which is quite eye-catching.


    "New maps, curiosity must be there."


    "Even if the strength is not good now, it can be practiced in the future. Although these guys have a little food, don''t laugh at them."

 Chapter 2167

    "don''t worry, captain. We''ve seen a lot of vegetables and chicken. It''s nothing funny."


    "Maybe it''s a novice player."


    "Level 85 novice? You can''t even bring up the flower spirit crystal. "


    "This is pure food..."


    However, the third group of players, can not play that set of Yin Yang Qi, directly is a dish chicken.


    Angry, the second batch of players almost jumped up from the ground, about to start drawing knives.


    But at the thought of their own and other people''s experience, or bite teeth to endure.


    "How dare you mock us? You wait


    "Look, when you come here, we''ll make fun of you!"


    The ambition of vegetable chicken sprouts in their hearts.


    Then watch the third group of players, walk in front of them, go to the wood element oasis, and go to the territory of the element spirit.


    "It''s going to be a good show."


    Players in the resurrection point get together and whisper.


    I was thinking about how to return the sarcasm later.


    After all, anyone who is said to be vegetable chicken will not be happy.


    This time, however, it turned out to be the opposite.


    The players who stick to the revival point have been waiting for two hours. They are almost finished waiting for the third batch of players to appear at the revival point.


    On the contrary See them coming out of the oasis of wood.


    "Those elemental elves are very strong. Fortunately, the magic power of wood element is not so powerful."


    "Although the coverage of wood elemental magic is a little larger and the coverage density is higher, it is not impossible to cope with it."


    "You guys, there are still a lot of mistakes in this cooperation. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Yes, yes, Captain, you are all right."


    "I don''t think it''s enough time to do it again. Come back tomorrow."


    The third group of players discussed the details of brushing copies as they walked, and then glanced aside as they passed the revival point.


    "Why are you still there?"


    "Strange, you don''t want to brush the copy, just squat here and watch the scenery?"


    Sounds like unintentional words, but it deeply stabbed the fragile heart of this group of players.


    Yes, we all come to see the scenery


    But why, why didn''t these guys get tricked by the elemental elves?!


    It''s not fair!


    "Forget it, it''s not the business of our Kitty Association."


    "The task of exploring the way has been completed, and the detailed strategy should be sent out."


    Unfortunately, the third group of players did not have time to take care of those "vegetable chicken" with distorted expression. After asking for two sentences, they discussed the details of the battle and walked away slowly.


    "Kitty''s Guild..."


    "It turns out that they are members of the kitty guild. No wonder they are so strong."


    "Is this the man under the legendary little cat? It''s OK."


    "In fact, compared with them, we are indeed vegetable chicken..."


    Up to now, it can be said that the kitty Association, which is a training base for professional players, has long been a legend.


    Especially in the eyes of ordinary guilds, it is a living legend.


    It seems that it is not a shame to be ridiculed by such a legendary guild Yes.


    What else can we do?


    It''s a kitty guild created by one of the strongest players in the new world model, a kitten.


    I really want to compete with this legendary guild. No matter how, we have to let the players of that level of store manager Qi come.


    What does it have to do with them?


    It''s all gone!


    ¡­¡­


    "Interesting."


    Although it has been expected that there will be some interesting things in the process of "opening up wasteland".


    But Qile did not expect to see such a dramatic scene.


    Obviously, it''s chicken and vegetable pecking each other, plus psychological game.


    But who could have thought that the vegetable chicken they thought was actually a king. It was just a move and a force to reduce ten meetings. There was no need for any psychological game.


    "It''s too low-key to set up a guild for Xiaoxue."


    The name of Kitty''s guild is very popular among players in the new world mode.


    I''m just a member of the Kitty''s guild. I don''t know why. They are all quite low-key.


    As a result, many players have no idea what kind of people there are and what they look like.Otherwise, there would not be such a strange reversal.


    However, as a famous agent training assembly, the well-known pioneer team.


    With the kitten guild to explore the way ahead, and also successfully walked out of the wood element oasis, also successfully inspired the morale of other players.


    Originally, many players who were still waiting at the boundary of the mechanical cow forest map also made up their minds and chose to make sure.


    Then start to form a team and go to the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Although in the new world model, there are many guilds, large and small, everywhere.


    However, there are not a few idle players who have not joined the guild.


    When it comes to team building, there are still many experts.


    Only because those players who were destroyed by the elemental spirit group were tacitly hiding the situation of the wood element oasis.


    Therefore, the process of opening up wasteland and exploring the way afterwards can also be expected.


    The resurrection point has almost become a "safe area" in the true sense.


    A large number of players squat in the resurrection point, their expressions are dim and their eyes are dull, trying to recall the situation before rebirth, but they can not get any exact answer.


    After all, it was lost by a lot of elemental magic. What can you think of?


    There are not a few people who doubt life.


    Fortunately, in addition to the "psychological dark" vegetable chicken team, the real idle players to open up wasteland, will not be so small bellied and humble.


    The situation in the oasis of wood element was published in the forum the next day.


    "About the new map: the first copy of the oasis of the spirit of elements -- the oasis of wood element, please enter this notice."


    "Hello, players like me."


    "First of all, I''m just a vegetable chicken. I''m just a vegetable chicken. I''ve been out five times in an instant in the wood element oasis, so I can only expect someone to release a complete strategy in the future."


    "The first point I want to mention here is that the elemental elves in the oasis of wood elements have a very wide range of hatred!"


    "Basically, as long as you''re in their line of sight, they''ll start attacking you."


    "Then there is the second point. The attack mode of elemental elves is even more outrageous than their hate range. It''s totally throwing elemental magic on your head, which makes you have no power to fight back."

 Chapter 2168

    "last but not least, this is what I heard, that is, there is a spring of elements in the lake protected by the element spirit."


    Forum inside the Post said here, also did not say again.


    To be honest, the situation of the wood element oasis is actually very simple.


    In addition to the elemental spirit''s hatred range is a little larger, the attack method is quite single.


    It''s nothing more than a blanket attack.


    However, it is this point that makes most of the players'' brains broken.


    Because the covering type of attack is to reduce ten meetings by one force in a real sense, without any reason at all.


    As long as you can''t hold your head up, you don''t need any tactics.


    This difficulty was not solved until one of the members of the kitten''s Association personally released the strategy.


    "Let the knight with high magic resistance be at the front, and the priest following the rear should pay attention to the blessing of defense magic and blood recovery, and let the archers shoot in the rear one by one."


    "However, this set of lineup for the front row Knight''s magic resistance requirements are particularly high, please use with caution."


    A simple set of lineups solved the problem at once.


    Although in Donghuang, Archer is a rare rank.


    But in the oasis map of the spirit of elements, there are players from Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    You can''t find a good archer among the Terrans. Can''t you find a good archer in the elves?


    Therefore, this set of lineups, the high magic anti cavalry in the front row to carry the first round attack of elemental elves, is the most critical link.


    Only by resisting the attack of the opposite side, can the archer output better.


    After all, the wood element spirit is a typical Faqiang blue many, skin crisp little blood little monster.


    For archers of level 85, as long as they are equipped a little better, one arrow may be a little difficult.


    But two arrows and one arrow, still no big problem.


    However It''s hard to find high demons against Knights!


    Which guy who plays with knights has so much magic resistance equipment in his hand?


    "Snow, the strategy in the forum, you let people send it out."


    Know all of Qile, in the membership card contact far in the city of life shop of the moon frost snow.


    Although the tone sounds like asking, in fact, Qi Le is just confirming his conjecture.


    Because of the moon frost snow''s character, she will not be so generous to fight out of the strategy, so to hand it over.


    It must be used by the members of the Kitty''s guild first, and then we can talk about other things after we have made a sum of money.


    Now this situation must be profitable.


    "Well, how do you know that?"


    On the other end of the membership card, frost and snow appeared very surprised.


    It seems to be right.


    "I don''t have to guess. I know you must have done it."


    "If you don''t have the president''s approval, how can members of the Kitty''s Guild send out the strategy?"


    Qi Le slowly explained a sentence, and then pause for a moment, then turned the front of the story, and then asked: "that said, how many magic resistance equipment have you planted in the warehouse?"


    As soon as this question comes out, the face of moon frost snow obviously becomes a little embarrassed.


    However, as far as the copy strategy is concerned, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ordinary players want to withstand the bombardment of those elemental elves, it''s really not good without magic resistance equipment.


    But Qi Le didn''t expect that the moon frost snow would make a fortune in this place.


    As a competent game merchant, there must be a lot of goods in the guild warehouse. All kinds of equipment and props must be available.


    But also because of this, will lead to some side door equipment or props no one interested.


    As a result, it has been under pressure at the bottom of the warehouse, unable to sell out, and wasted the grid of the guild warehouse in vain, increasing the management fee.


    And the magic resistance equipment is one of them.


    Because before the oasis of elemental spirit, the enemies of pure law system are very rare, no matter in wild area or in copy.


    Therefore, the demand for magic resistance equipment has always been very low.


    Even if you accidentally encounter an enemy with magic as the main output mode, you can also rely on defense skills to carry it.


    But now, when it comes to the oasis map of the spirit of elements, it''s hard to carry it.


    Just not very good at attacking the wood element spirit, the destructive power, can make this group of players scalp numb.


    Not to mention the later oasis of elements.


    So this time, it''s really the turn of the month frost snow to make a lot of money.


    "Qile, how much inventory is there? It''s a trade secret. How can you ask casually?"After a long time, the moon frost and snow only wheezing answer.


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and raised a hand to show that it was his fault this time.


    In any case, no matter how much money you earn, the Spirit Crystal in the hands of moon frost and snow will eventually be consumed in the hands of Qi Le.


    After all, civet doesn''t eat Lingjing.


    And let the moon frost snow strategy sent out, also help players better push the map.


    Otherwise, it has been stuck in this copy of wood element oasis, which is quite a blow to the enthusiasm of players.


    After the basic version of the strategy came out, the new world mode trading system inside the magic resistance equipment, once sold out of stock.


    Really let the month frost snow ruthlessly earned a sum of money, overstocked in the warehouse of the magic resistance equipment all hands out.


    How many players who can rush to level 85 are lack of Spirit Crystal?


    Not to mention the guilds with guild assets.


    So after some preparation, the idle players and the major guilds also reached a temporary agreement, and began to take turns to promote the wood element oasis copy.


    The main reason for this is because of the refresh mechanism of the replica of the oasis of wood.


    Unlike other small space copies, this one is an open one.


    All players who come to the oasis of elemental spirit can push the map together.


    However, in the wood element oasis, the refreshing frequency of those element elves is once a day, and the daily output of the element spring in the lake is fixed.


    And neither of them will accumulate.


    Therefore, for the spring of elements obtained after pushing the graph, it is necessary to list an allocation scheme.


    The fountain of elements is the key to the elemental challenge. No player wants to give up.


    Otherwise, why do you want to go to the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    However, the output of element spring is so much every day that it is impossible to distribute it equally.


    Then we have to find another way.


    However, there are many ways to allocate the element spring. The premise is to ensure that the copy of wood element oasis is pushed out.


    Otherwise, the elemental elves who stay in the oasis of wood elements will not shrink back even if there is only one left, but will continue to smash elemental magic on the heads of outsiders.

 Chapter 2169

    with the help of strategy and full preparation.


    This time, the wood element elves are sure to be under the attack of the players, being beaten back and forth.


    One by one, they were shot down by the archers.


    Moreover, it is different from the characteristics of any equipment and props that can''t explode any enemies in element challenge.


    Elemental elves are normal copy monsters. Although the explosion rate is as low as ever, it will still bring out equipment, game gold coins, and various kinds of potions and other props.


    It can also be regarded as a little psychological comfort to the players who have been passed several times by instantaneous seconds.


    "What are all the knights in the front row doing? Top them up for me. They will make up for every second they are in!"


    "And the priest? Add blood! Minister


    "Clear the control, pay attention to help the knight in the front row! They must be at the front


    "Archer, shoot your arrows, aim for me! Does the elemental sprite look small? Is it hard to aim? "


    As soon as you''re ready to start the attack, the player as the commander will start roaring wildly.


    Natural team with this kind of things, generally only appear between the master.


    Or those guilds that have been running in for a long time.


    These two types of players, even if they don''t need command, can spontaneously develop their strengths and make up for their weaknesses. They work well with each other.


    But on those ordinary players, it can''t be so good.


    Often a big war is over, or a copy is almost finished, may not understand what happened.


    As for team cooperation, don''t even think about it.


    Otherwise, there are too few really powerful guilds.


    It''s because the guild of a large group of miscellaneous fish, even if there are many people, it is just a group of mobs.


    Without a master''s leadership, without a clear-minded command, it may not be as good as a group of idle players.


    After all, the lone ranger is used to fighting alone and has a set of survival and fighting means.


    But mobs tend to be bullies.


    Therefore, we need not say much about our own combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, there are resurrection points to support, there is a target player, patience is always endless.


    "The knight who has been resurrected, run back with the fastest speed, or else the front row is not enough, and everything before will be in vain."


    "If there are any vacancies in the front row, let the soldiers go up and spare them some magic resistance equipment!"


    "Archers, can you attack faster?"


    "The front row is gone. What are you still digging out of your quiver?"


    Accompanied by the roar of the commander, there is the voice of swearing while giving orders.


    The progress of promoting the copy of wood element oasis is also constantly refreshing.


    After all, wood element magic, among the major elemental magic, the destructive power can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    There''s a little bit of control, and a little bit of treatment.


    It''s a kind of elemental magic that covers a very complex range.


    It is precisely because of this miscellaneous and not refined, so hard push wood element oasis copy, also can push in.


    Even if these patchwork guilds and idle players can''t match the kitten''s Guild in combat effectiveness, it doesn''t matter, and the impact is not big.


    It''s just that they can''t be like the kitty guild, and no one will be killed.


    "Good, the elemental elves are almost wiped out!"


    "Everybody, work harder!"


    To see the battle coming to an end, as a player who has been rotated to the third commander, it is a sigh of relief.


    Because the new world model can only stay four hours a day.


    But the wood element oasis copy is obviously not a copy that can be completed in four hours.


    Even former members of the Kitty''s Guild came here just to explore the way.


    It''s not all in one go.


    So the commander turns into a four hour rotation.


    The players who participate in the battle in the front line will also be offline in batches in the first ten minutes before they are offline, so that the scheduled successors can continue to fight online.


    Otherwise, why design an open copy of the wood element oasis.


    It''s because you can''t finish it in four hours.


    As a player, no one wants to be forced to be offline in the process of playing copy, which leads to the failure of copy strategy.


    If this happens, the players may not want to eat the dog to solve the hate.


    It is for this reason that the guilds and idle players who came to the oasis map of the spirit of elements decided to join forces temporarily to jointly attack the oasis of wood elements.Otherwise alone, can walk into the wood element oasis half step, that is to have the ability.


    "People, the spring of elements will be taken away by these damned outsiders..."


    "Why is this so?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    But at this time, in the wood element oasis, the last living wood element spirit suddenly spoke.


    The tone of his voice was extremely angry, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Staring at the outsider of wood element oasis.


    And then Even the whole body began to emit a dazzling flame!


    The wood elemental spirit, it''s on fire!


    This scene came very suddenly, and it seems quite frightening. All of a sudden, the players who push the pictures are stunned in situ.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the elemental Genie start to get angry all of a sudden?"


    "What happened?"


    A series of questions appeared in the minds of the players, which made them puzzled.


    The wood elemental spirit is on fire. Does it want to explode?


    After all, with what players have seen and heard, they can only think of this degree at most.


    The fact, however, is often unexpected.


    "Specific plot trigger, fire element oasis is about to open, please get ready


    An emotionless electronic prompt sound suddenly appeared in the ears of the players who are in the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Surprised these players are a burst of Leng God.


    Specific plot?!


    Fire element oasis!?


    "Damn outsiders, I won''t make you feel better!"


    Then, with the roar of the burning wood element spirit, one side of the wood element oasis collapsed.


    A glare of fire sprang out across the collapsed border.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    With the roar of the flames, the appearance of the fire element oasis is also presented in front of the players.


    It''s a completely different space from a wood oasis.


    There is no birds and flowers, full of vitality.


    There were only flames, blazing lights, and ashes on the ground.

 Chapter 2170

    if the wood element oasis is the world of the living, then the fire element oasis is the world of the dead.


    All over the body flashing fire element genie, with that indifferent eyes, looked at everything in the wood element oasis.


    It''s clear that the fire elemental genie''s hate range is further than the wood elemental genie.


    Just because there is no way out of the fire element oasis, so there is no action.


    "Gudong..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva suddenly sounded, one after another.


    This is one of the actions that people will unconsciously produce when they are in a state of extreme tension.


    Although the boundary between the wood oasis and the fire oasis is contiguous, the boundary between the two copies is distinct.


    Even if the fire in the fire element oasis, no matter how fierce it is, it can not destroy the flowers, plants and trees in the wood element oasis.


    And in the center of the fire element oasis, there is also a small pond.


    It''s just that in this pond, it''s not water, but real lava.


    The spring of fire element is stored in this pool of lava.


    "Is this the second copy in the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements?"


    "The gap between the two is too big, can we really beat the fire element oasis?"


    "I''m beginning to doubt that the copy behind the fire element oasis is still not for people."


    "Now we are going to start preparing fire resistance equipment again."


    Stay in the wood element oasis players look at each other, want to go to the fire element oasis inside to see, but there is no courage.


    The power of fire element magic is not comparable to wood element magic.


    Among these players, the knights with magic resistance equipment are hard to carry wood element magic, let alone fire element magic.


    If you just walk right there, you''re looking for death.


    It''s better to practice in the wood element oasis first.


    And fire resistance equipment also needs to be prepared separately.


    After all, all magic resistant equipment can''t compare with a single kind of resistance equipment in numerical value.


    Carrying wood elemental magic with little destructive power, and can make do with all magic resistant equipment.


    But carrying fire element magic


    It''s better not to make fun of your life.


    Even if there is a resurrection point behind, unnecessary sacrifice is unnecessary.


    While sitting on one side to watch the excitement of Qile, to see this scene, almost drink to the mouth of pure milk to spray out.


    "Fire element oasis Is it wood that makes a fire? "


    According to the principle that the five elements interact with each other, it is true that wood makes fire.


    However, from the point of view of the system''s IQ, it should be unexpected.


    Qi Le was still guessing before, what kind of way should the next copy appear? I didn''t expect it was such a unique way.


    Moreover, the copies also have their own plots and are related to each other.


    Those fire element elves in the face of outsiders - that is, players, it is estimated that the momentum of attack will be more fierce.


    After all, he is the avenger carrying the fierce anger of the wood element spirit.


    "It seems that the price of fire resistance equipment is going up again."


    The rise and fall of prices in the new world mode trading system has always followed the process of the game.


    When I passed through the oasis of wood element, the total magic resistance equipment was barely enough, so I caught fire.


    Of course, this may not be without the moon frost and snow as a pusher behind the push.


    The purpose is to sell inventory.


    Now, however, fire resistance equipment may sell better than all magic resistance equipment.


    "Is it the turn of fire resistance equipment this time?"


    "Great. Get in touch with the merchants guild and ask them if they can eat the fire resistance equipment I have."


    Stay in the city of life shop in the month frost snow, after hearing the announcement, also followed excited up.


    Anyway, it''s not once or twice to cooperate with the merchants'' Association. If we bring them together this time, we can make another profit.


    Then he handed the matter to the guild members, and yueshuangxue started to contact Qi Le.


    "Qi Le, is Qi Le there? Is it there? "


    "Say what you want."


    When Qile saw the head picture of the moon frost, she knew what she was coming to ask.


    "Do you know what the next copy is?"


    The month frost snow open to the point asked.


    This is the case in the market. It is very important to seize the opportunity, so it is unnecessary to say the importance of the grapevine.


    Because the fire resistance equipment inventory in yueshuangxue''s hands is not much, so this time simply let the profits to the merchant association.Just pick up some change and eat it.


    But next time, it''s time to prepare.


    "I knew you were going to ask that."


    Qi Le''s mouth moved, but it was still expressionless. He said faintly, "to be honest, I''m not sure about this kind of thing, but I can help you guess."


    If we look at the law of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements.


    Wood makes fire, fire makes earth.


    So the next copy should be an oasis of soil elements.


    "Well Probably it''s an oasis of soil elements. "


    Thinking for a moment, Qile slowly said his guess.

 Chapter 2171

    as for whether it is right or wrong, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    Anyway, I have said it for a long time. It''s just a guess. It''s not a definite news. If you''re wrong, you''ll be wrong.


    "Oasis of soil elements..."


    The moon frost snow looks like an adult thinking, looks quite lovely.


    Earth element magic focuses on impregnable defense and a certain degree of control.


    When it comes to destructive power, earth element magic has always been ranked in the lower reaches, and may even be inferior to wood element magic.


    The reason is that the attack type of earth element magic is basically large-scale magic, and ordinary magic resistance equipment can not play a big role.


    And according to the level of the elemental elves, it is unlikely that one shot is a big magic like the earth shattering.


    So after getting this news, the month frost snow actually began to be in trouble.


    Because when facing the earth element oasis copy, it seems that all magic resistance equipment is enough, so there is no need to develop earth defense equipment.


    "This..."


    "Well, I see. I''ll think about it myself."


    Month frost snow wrung eyebrow, grasp the back of the head, a face tangled put down the membership card.


    It''s really a kind of torment to have a Spirit Crystal in front of you but you can''t earn it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not good to be opportunistic."


    Qile looked at the closed window on the membership card and shrugged.


    However, this kind of thing is not within the scope of Qile''s attention.


    In any case, as long as it is generated in the trading system, Qile can receive 2% commission.


    When yueshuangxue and the merchant guild want to do something, Qile still has Lingjing to earn.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re all right."


    But at this time, the door of the shop was suddenly pushed open, and a vigorous old man came in.


    Qi Le looked up, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "President Gu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve made a breakthrough. Congratulations."


    It is Gu Pingchuan, the president of brilliant college.


    However, at the moment, Gu Pingchuan is no longer the former half step of the strong level of cultivation realm, but really promoted to the strong level realm.


    "Manager Qi, you are welcome. Thank you very much for this matter."


    Gu Pingchuan is very kind smile, a word on the cause and effect.


    "Lanche?"


    "Did he come to you?"


    Qi Le knows that Lanqi is going to return to Longdao to take some treasures as an apology to ease the relationship between the Terran and the dragon.


    However, Qi Le didn''t expect that lanche was so generous that his hand was the crystal of the strong level.


    This is definitely a gift that people can''t refuse.


    Although the people of the Dragon nationality can''t use the strong level to test the crystal.


    But that doesn''t stop them from collecting this shiny stuff.


    After all, as far as the level of treasure is concerned, the level of strong level trial crystal is still very high.


    Therefore, in the treasure house of Longdao, there must be a certain number of strong test crystals.


    I didn''t expect that this time, all of them were taken out by Randy.


    "Mr. lanche and Mr. Shana did come to see me, but they didn''t stay in brilliant college any more. They just exchanged greetings with him and left."


    Gu Pingchuan also did not conceal, directly told the situation at that time.


    Because of the familiarity of Randy and Qile, there is no need to cover up such a small matter.


    "It''s strange. According to the law, after Randy delivers something, it''s not even if it''s finished. Why hasn''t he been in the store these days?"


    Qile rubbed his chin, frowned and thought.


    No matter the shops in the city of cloud and fog, or the shops in the city of life, we didn''t see the figure of lanche and Shana.


    It''s not that Qile missed lanche and Shana, but mainly because he didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Lanche is the bond between the Terran and the dragon.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    "I don''t know about it."


    "But, manager Qi, I know that I went down to the Orchid Pavilion to look for those people."


    Gu Pingchuan was silent for a moment and then said.


    In fact, lanche would go to those people, and Qile knew that he was just the leader of the big forces in the Terran.


    Because not long before that war, only the elite of the Terran were affected.


    It has nothing to do with ordinary Terrans.


    "Ban Zheng of Dadi college, Ren Gongxiu of peak college, Ling Ao of Huangyuan Empire, Dao emperor of Guluo Empire, white priest of Xingyao Empire, and hundred Li Fenghua of yujianzong..."These people are all at the top of the hero level in their cultivation, and they can step into the realm of the strong with only one foot in front of the door.


    So lanche simply took out all the inventory in Longdao.


    Take the strong level trial crystal as an apology to create enough strong level talents for the Terran.


    It can also be regarded as a check and balance between the Terran and the dragon.


    After all, Lanqi still belongs to the dragon people, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Before standing on the side of the Terran, just to fight against the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    Now, the sea dragon emperor has disappeared.


    Then, of course, it''s impossible for rankie to harm his own people.


    "The dead are gone."


    Qi Le suddenly breathed a breath, and then said this sentence.


    "Manager Qi, don''t worry. We all know that Terrans and dragons are not enemies."


    "The scope of ethnic war is too large. Compared with war, we always yearn for peace."


    Gu Pingchuan understood the meaning of Qi Le''s saying this sentence, so he gave a clear answer.


    This is also the answer given by the Terrans.

 Chapter 2172

    "since President Gu is here, let''s go in and sit down."


    Qi Le laughed and said nothing more.


    No wonder Gu Pingchuan these people, these days did not appear, the original are in the trial space, trying to break through.


    It was a long time ago for them to enter the heroic peak.


    We must be ready.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    And this east wind, refers to the nature is the strong grade test crystal.


    So at the moment, we got the strong grade trial crystal, and we can''t wait to use it.


    Whether or not to break through to the strong level realm, all in one fell swoop.


    Gu Pingchuan, on the other hand, is the first person to succeed in breaking through and come out of the trial space.


    So it''s also the first person in this group to come to the store.


    As for others, I guess they are still in the trial space.


    "Manager Qi, I heard that in the new world mode, there is a new big map, which seems to be called element..."


    "Oasis of the spirit of elements."


    Qi Le helped Gu Pingchuan add the last word.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit oasis of elements. I heard that it can produce the medicine for the care of elements!"


    As a great magician, Gu Pingchuan is definitely the most eager group of people who can increase the affinity of magic elements.


    What''s more, the effect of this time''s element care potion can also be superimposed.


    "Yes, but only two copies have been activated."


    Qi Le nodded and affirmed Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    I didn''t come to the store for many days. I didn''t expect that President Gu was still paying attention to the things in the store in the forum.


    However, there is a saying, now in the membership card exchange system forum, about the spirit of the elements oasis map posts, overwhelming.


    It''s hard to pay attention to it or not.


    "It takes a long time to stack each element''s favor potion, and two copies are long enough to brush."


    Gu Pingchuan did not care about the number of copies.


    You know, to exchange a bottle of elemental care medicine to the outside world, you need 10000 element crystals.


    If you brush it up, it will definitely be a great tool to kill time.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, if you only need to pile up time, you can see a significant improvement, which is definitely a big profit.


    If you don''t have time to improve yourself, you''re afraid that you will not waste any time.


    That''s the most lethal.


    After all, the race is not longer than the people.


    Just like the dragon clan and the spirit clan, they are all based on thousand years to calculate the life span.


    For example, in the long river of history, the life span of the tortoise is calculated in 10000 years.


    Can this be compared to?


    Therefore, after confirming that the information of the element''s favor medicine was correct, Gu Pingchuan immediately put his limited life into infinite ascension.


    The spirit of the elements of the oasis map players, but also solid increase a master.


    After all, among the numerous guilds in the new world model, the brilliant guild, which is composed of the students of brilliant college and the tutors, is the leading guild.


    But Gu Pingchuan, as the president, often doesn''t care.


    But now it''s different.


    In order to get rid of the elemental challenge, brush the elemental crystal to exchange for the elemental favor potion.


    Gu Pingchuan also released a message on the public screen of brilliant guild for a long time.


    Let all members who have reached level 85 go to the oasis map collection of spirit of elements.


    Then wait for command in situ, ready to attack the oasis of wood elements.


    As for the fire element oasis behind, we are not in a hurry.


    After all, there are only four hours a day.


    What''s more, Gu Pingchuan doesn''t think Ling Ao can give him the same fixed output of fire element spring after he comes to the store.


    You know, Ling Ao is the fire element magician called the fire emperor.


    The eagerness of the fire element''s favor potion is far more than that of other kinds of elements.


    Therefore, after so many years of old friends, Gu Pingchuan is also embarrassed to seize people''s needs.


    Moreover, as far as the present situation is concerned, the fire element oasis has not been taken down.


    Before the fire resistance equipment is not complete enough, to touch the mold of the fire element spirit is to seek death.


    The overwhelming fire element magic smashes down, at least has to have wood element magic ten times the power, even higher.And these data, also by a group of unknown Pathfinder players, take life back.


    It''s a group of respectable players.


    ¡­¡­


    "Orchid, you''ve relaxed the relationship between the Terran and the dragon, but you haven''t come back."


    "Did you go to the ocean dragon emperor?"


    Qi Le looked out of the shop and thought to himself.


    At present, this is the only possibility.


    Otherwise, in the East wilderness, in addition to LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er, there is really nothing worthy of Lanqi''s nostalgia.


    But if that''s true.


    Even if lanche and Shana are tied together, it is not the rival of the ocean dragon emperor.


    The power of the top power of the strong is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary strong power.


    Once they meet head-on, it is estimated that there will be more or less bad luck.


    "I hope they don''t mess around."


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of the East wilderness.


    Beyond the Empire of stars, over the desolate cities, across the desert


    Here, known as the Far West, is the depth of the great desert, even beyond the position of the hermit family.


    Here, it should have been a scene of yellow sand all over the sky.


    At the moment, it is covered by a vast expanse of ice.


    "The space barrier in the Far West was damaged."


    Lanche looked at the ice crystal at his feet, frowning, then looked up.


    The snow-white frost has no end at all, just like a world made up of pure white.


    Wisps of cold rising, still slowly eroding the yellow sand on the ground.


    The high temperature in the desert is helpless for these ice crystals.


    "Randy, do you think the Sea Dragon King will come here?"


    Shana asked with some concern.


    "Not feeling, but affirming."


    Lanqi took a deep breath and said slowly, "the sea dragon emperor has coveted the throne of the holy king for a long time. Now he can''t get the holy King token from me. Naturally, he has to find another way."


    "And this far west is the best choice."


    According to the records of the history of the Dragon nationality, the extreme West is a world completely frozen by the force of extreme cold.


    Because of the extremely strong erosiveness of the extremely cold force, it was sealed by the top powers of ancient times.


    And also set up a space barrier to prevent the invasion of extreme cold force to the outside world.

 Chapter 2173

    however, the efforts of these ancient great powers have all been broken up.


    Although the Dragon Emperor of the sea belongs to water, it can also use the extremely cold force, and its attainments are still very high.


    Therefore, for the sake of self-interest, with the character of ocean dragon emperor, we can definitely do this kind of thing.


    Destroy the space barrier of the extreme West and release the power of extreme cold!


    Since the king of the dragon can not sit on the throne, then change the road, take the road of extreme cold force.


    "The space barrier set up by the great powers in ancient times was probably broken only by the ocean dragon emperor within the whole East wilderness."


    "There can be no one else but him."


    Lange said with great determination.


    "What shall we do now? Go to the Far West and see it?"


    Shana asked.


    For the Far West, Shana was the first time to hear about it, so she couldn''t give proper advice.


    I can only see what langey means.


    "No, we''re just here to locate the Dragon Emperor."


    "The land of the extreme West is full of extremely cold power, and it is the home of the ocean dragon emperor. Don''t say that my current cultivation level is not as good as that of him."


    "Even in the same realm of cultivation, it is difficult for me to defeat him there."


    Lanche shook his head, rejected Shanna''s proposal, and then said, "and the space barrier of the Far West is only broken, not collapsed."


    "So we still have enough preparation time to deal with the Dragon Emperor''s means."


    After that, lanche rose into the air, turned into a huge black dragon, and flew eastward.


    The great desert beyond the Far West covers a considerable area.


    It will definitely take a long time to completely freeze this large desert just by relying on the extremely cold force leaked out.


    So unless the space barrier of the Far West collapses.


    Otherwise, there''s no need to be here all the time.


    And the sea dragon emperor also has his own plan. If he wants to use the power of extreme cold to ascend the throne of the holy king, he must not leave the Far West.


    In this way, this matter is just catching turtles in a jar.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, Yunwu city.


    These days, one after another of the most majestic breath, land after another to the Cloud City.


    The vast and almost suffocating momentum, even if it only escaped unconsciously, also makes the residents of Yunwu city become cautious and silent.


    I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he will offend the owners of these vastness.


    But if anyone pays attention to it, they will find out where the powers that make them shiver go.


    It is to make Yunwu city famous in the remote corner of Donghuang.


    Store Manager Qi!


    To be honest, there are not many people who don''t know Qile shop in the East desert.


    Even if I haven''t been to Yunwu City, I''ve heard this famous name.


    Even let Qile very distressed, he once on the spur of the moment, to the name of the shop, no one knows.


    "Qile shop" has become a well-known name.


    However, Qile doesn''t care. It''s good to make the store famous. It doesn''t matter what the name is.


    In this period of time, Gu Pingchuan was the first to break through to the strong level, and came to the store to brush the element crystallization.


    Other elite Terran elite who got strong test crystal from lanche also came to the store one after another.


    The second breakthrough is the fire Emperor Ling Ao.


    When I came to the store, I heard that the new map of the new world model could produce the favored potion of fire element.


    Without saying a word, he began to gather the guild members of the Huangyuan empire in the new world mode, and began to prepare to attack the fire element oasis.


    The fire resistance equipment in the trading system is directly purchased at a premium.


    No way, the Huangyuan Empire had Lingjing, and the Treasury directly allocated funds to ensure the smooth strategy of fire element oasis.


    Ling Ao is not a stingy person. In order to become stronger, he is willing to give up his blood.


    But the current fire element oasis, also really no player can fight in the past.


    It''s not that the output is not enough.


    The basic attributes of fire spirit and wood spirit are not far from each other. They are both typical crisp high output monsters.


    As long as the archer can find the right output position, two arrows one is not a problem.


    But now the most critical point is that we can''t find the front row that can withstand the fire element spirit output.


    Even the heavy cavalry with fire resistance equipment is often melted by fire element magic on the way.Then the front row is down, and there''s nothing more to say about the crispy rank at the back.


    It can be described as a sudden death on the spot, direct cremation.


    When the wind blows, the ashes can be raised at least three feet high.


    Even Ling Ao for this matter, hair has dropped a lot, every day to think of a way.


    After that, the leader of Yujian sect, Bai Li Fenghua, and one of the elders, Le Zhengya, came to the shop.


    Speaking of it, lezhengya can get an extra strong test crystal, which is given by lanche in the face of flying snow.


    After all, she is the master of her own daughter''s good sister.


    Although the relationship sounds a little twisted, it is still very close.


    At the beginning, Le Zhengya had taken care of LAN Ye team, and now it can be regarded as a reward far beyond the effort.


    However, these two people are not so concerned about the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Two crispy melee, neither magic, nor to resist damage.


    So we don''t care much about the protective potions of elements and the protective potions of elements.


    But it has to be said that Baili Fenghua and le Zhengya are two powerful fighting forces.


    So as soon as I came to the store, I was dragged by Ling Ao to help me figure out how to get through the fire element oasis.


    However, it''s hard to find two crisps for anti injury.


    However, Meng Xiangyu, one of the vice presidents of the brilliant college, volunteered to be the front row of the fire element oasis strategy group as a professional anti injury knight.


    Moved to Ling Ao holding Gu Pingchuan''s hand, can not help saying: "President Gu, you can really be a good man."


    Meng Xiangyu:


    "I am the one who can resist injury. What kind of operation do you thank President Gu?"


    However, this sentence, Meng Xiangyu or very rational did not say.


    And Gu Pingchuan also said very bluntly: "strategy wood element oasis does not need so many front row, even give you a little it doesn''t matter."


    "Lao Meng wants to go, because he can''t show his value in the oasis of wood element."


    The value of a front row meat shield is that it can stand up after resisting a lot of damage.


    However, for the great Knight Meng Xiangyu, the damage of wood element magic is too mild.


    That''s why he decided to challenge himself to the fire element oasis.

 Chapter 2174

    "so it is. Mr. Meng, you are better than President gu!"


    Ling Ao''s face suddenly realized and patted Meng Xiangyu on the shoulder. He said with emotion.


    "You..."


    Meng Xiangyu looks confused.


    It''s ridiculous that you send out cards casually.


    "Now prepare to attack the fire element oasis again, director Meng. Are you fully equipped with fire resistance?"


    Ling Ao did not care much about Meng Xiangyu''s expression, but began to let the members of the brilliant guild begin to prepare.


    This time, the knights in the front row need to change their command.


    Since Meng Xiangyu has come to join the war, let''s give the command of knights to professionals.


    Anyway, Ling Ao''s goal is to make the fire element oasis successful, and then get the fire element spring.


    As for who is in charge, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Because Ling Ao is a fire elemental magician, he is good at exporting things, so it''s OK to direct the archers in the back row.


    However, Ling Ao has never done anything to resist injury.


    After all, when a magician''s frail body is used to fight an enemy of the same cultivation level, if he gets a solid hit, he will die on the spot.


    So it is quite appropriate for Meng Xiangyu to take over the command of the knight.


    "All knights, your duty is not to resist the enemy''s attack, but to help your teammates resist the enemy''s attack!"


    "So don''t foolishly put all those elemental magic next, it''s useless."


    Once Meng Xiangyu arrived, he focused on the role of front row knights.


    Silly anti damage, that''s what knights with poor fighting skills will do.


    Resisting damage and helping teammates resist damage are two different things.


    Because in combat, most of the injuries should be avoided, not rashly.


    Only when the teammate will be attacked, the knight needs to cover up and use his body as a solid shield for his teammates.


    Of course, ordinary knights are equipped with shields.


    After all, as the front row of heavy cavalry, they do not need to output at all, it is enough to protect the output bit with peace of mind.


    If it''s not because the shield can only be equipped with one, I''m afraid many Knight players will choose to hold the shield with both hands.


    After a detailed instruction, the strategy of fire element oasis began.


    Meng Xiangyu did not walk in the front, but stood in the middle of many Knight players, commanding in the middle.


    "You can rest assured that with me, the fire element oasis will definitely be able to attack down."


    "Pay attention to cover the archers in the back row to attack. There is a vacancy in the first echelon, and the second echelon will immediately supplement it."


    As an old-fashioned knight, Meng Xiangyu''s command still has no problem.


    It''s just that having confidence is a good thing.


    But if you have too much faith, it''s not a good thing.


    The preparation before the strategy is extremely complete, but I really came to the fire element oasis and saw the fire element magic like pouring rain.


    Meng Xiangyu suddenly felt that the challenge he had chosen was too difficult.


    "My special..."


    From the sky to the ground, the blazing fire was so full that it could hardly find a gap.


    In this case, there is no room for operation at all. It depends on the fire resistance and the priest''s treatment of the hard top.


    You don''t even need to release the control, you just need to remove the burning effect.


    Because in the fire element magic, the control type of magic is still very few.


    After all, the power of fury is enough to destroy all incoming enemies, and there is no need to waste and lose to control.


    Absolute coverage, there is no need to worry about the enemy can avoid.


    As long as you step into the fire element oasis for half a step, even if you enter the magic coverage, you will definitely eat the terrible damage.


    "Boom!"


    Fire element magic and no wood element magic, there is no chance of breathing.


    If you can''t carry it, you will die.


    The fire rain all over the sky is like plowing, which completely covers the knights who rush into the fire element oasis.


    And then in a deafening explosion


    "Everyone back away, out of the fire element oasis coverage!"


    Ling Ao decisively issued the order, and then led the people, looking at the front row of the knights, in the sea of fire out of the regiment.


    "Premier Meng, have a good journey."


    "Shut up..."


    Meng Xiangyu, who came from the resurrection point, said in a trembling voice.I don''t know if it''s because of gas or because of gas


    "It''s a headache. The damage of these fire element elves is too high to carry."


    "There''s no other way unless you can get more advanced fire resistance equipment."


    "Manager Qi, you said that this fire element oasis copy, can anyone really pass it?"


    Annoyed for several days Ling Ao, can''t help but find Qile, began to complain, by the way, asked the strategy.


    "Haven''t you


    Qi Le looks at Ling Ao in surprise.


    The copy in the oasis map of the spirit of elements is not designed for individual players at all.


    So Qile has been staying in the wood element oasis to see the scenery these days.

 Chapter 2175

    in addition to the occasional invitation from Gu Pingchuan to help brush pictures together, the overall situation is quite relaxed.


    Therefore, Qile didn''t pay much attention to the fire element oasis.


    I only know that the players'' Guild in the past has destroyed one after another


    "Manager Qi, it''s easy to hate you for saying such a thing, do you know?"


    Ling Ao said helplessly.


    "You are really. You should have told me not to. It''s simple. I can help you find a helper. It should be no problem."


    Qi Le shrugged, then patted Ling Ao on the shoulder, and then took out the membership card.


    "Is Tiana there?"


    "Manager Qi? What can I do for you? "


    Tiana, who is far away in the city of life, is a little surprised. Manager Qi takes the initiative to contact her, which is really rare.


    "It seems that you are still in the map of the mechanical cattle forest."


    "Yes."


    "Are you free to come over here on the map of the spirit of elements oasis? Someone needs your help."


    Qi Le explained the matter concisely.


    "That''s it. No problem. I''ll be right here."


    Although Tiana has been in the Robo forest, she is 85 years old.


    It''s just that the word "forest" is kind to Tiana, so she''s been here all the time.


    "Help found, let her join the parsonage to help."


    Qile put down the membership card and said it casually.


    Donghuang and Beishan have been connected for such a long time, and those who should be familiar with it have already been familiar with it.


    So Ling Ao and Tiana have actually met each other several times before.


    It''s just because the two are developing in different directions in the new world model, so there is no intersection.


    But there is a saying that the strongest helper in the new world mode must be Tiana, the light mage.


    There are various kinds of auxiliary magic. There are also many kinds of group resistance shields.


    With the help of Tiana, it''s not a problem to explore an oasis of fire elements.


    "Really? Thank you very much


    Ling Ao hears the speech, in the heart suddenly one joy.


    For a fire elemental magician, the attraction of fire element''s favor potion is absolutely huge.


    To enhance the affinity of fire elements is to strengthen their combat effectiveness from the basic level.


    This kind of promotion is the dream of all fire elemental magicians.


    "Don''t mention it. I think you''re going crazy these days, so I''ll help you find a helper."


    Qi Le said quite frankly.


    was shocked by his old face.


    Although it is true to say one thing, it is still very hurtful to say so directly.


    However, this broken thing can finally be solved, Ling Ao in the heart is still very happy.


    As long as the spring of fire is in hand, the task of brushing the crystal of fire element can be put on the agenda.


    Although the process was a little tortuous, the results were gratifying.


    With the addition of Tiana, the Knights of the brilliant guild can finally resist the bombardment of those fire element elves.


    A group fire resistance shield is added, and then a pile of fire resistance equipment is added.


    The order of priests following the order of knights has no brain to use a large area of healing magic.


    in short, the blue medicine tube is enough, and each person carries a large bag to ensure that the amount of blue can never be used up.


    And there''s no need to worry about spillover.


    Because under the fire element magic bombing, there is no cure overflow at all.


    There may even be a group of front row Knights killed by seconds because the treatment is not timely.


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "At last


    "I tried so many days, so many times, this time, finally, I succeeded!"


    When walking to the lava pool in the center of the fire element oasis, Ling Ao almost cried with joy.


    However, taking out the spring of fire element is a little troublesome.


    After all, it''s in lava.


    "Fire element barrier!"


    Ling Ao did not say a word, directly gave himself a defense magic, and then jumped into the lava pool.


    The fire element barrier can resist the damage of fire element and high temperature in a short time.


    It''s just a single defense magic. It can''t be bestowed to the Knights.


    Otherwise Ling Ao won''t worry like that.


    "Awesome, is that the attraction of the fire element spring?"Tiana stood by, gaping.


    As the fire emperor, he went down to get the spring of fire element.


    Soon, Ling Ao climbed out of the lava pool with half a bottle of red spring water in his hand, which looked like the diluted magma.


    The dazzling light from the spring water is very hot just at a glance.


    Fire fountain: consumables, which can be used to open fire element challenges. The consumption of each challenge depends on the number of teams.


    "I got it at last."


    Because the difficulty of fire element oasis is a little higher than that of wood element oasis, there will be a little more element spring of fixed output every day.


    After a little makes up a lot, the spring of extra elements can be very large.

 Chapter 2176

    "according to the agreement, the spring of fire element needs to be distributed to you. Thank you for your help, your Majesty the fairy queen."


    After getting the things, Ling Ao is still very trustworthy.


    After all, it is a long-term cooperation.


    Before the fire resistance piles up, if you want to eat the fire element oasis, you must rely on the group resistance shield of Tiana.


    "You are welcome."


    Tiana smiles and takes her part of the fire fountain.


    At this time, however, the earth began to shake violently.


    The flaming flames were quickly extinguished.


    In the big map of the oasis of the spirit of elements, there is also a prompt sound.


    "The spring of fire element is the core of fire element oasis."


    "Now that the spring of fire element is taken away, all the flames will be extinguished, leaving only ashes on the ground..."


    "The oasis of soil element is just opening up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I guessed it right!"


    "Wood makes fire, fire makes soil."


    When Qile was watching the scenery in the wood element oasis, he was shocked to hear such a series of prompts.


    When the flame goes out, it becomes an oasis of soil elements


    I really want to say, in fact, there is no logical problem.


    After the forest is burned down, there is only one piece of land left, and it is still a fertile land.


    "It''s hard for a system to do a logical thing."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qile guessed right. It''s really an oasis of soil elements."


    Another surprise to this series of hints is the moon frost and snow.


    But after the surprise, it was a surprise.


    Game merchants want to get rich, early preparation is a necessary means.


    Although Qi Le said this was his guess, the next copy is not necessarily an oasis of soil elements.


    But it doesn''t matter how much moon frost and snow do.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the new world mode, the players in the oasis of fire.


    At the moment, we are staring at the boundary barrier of fire element oasis gradually collapsing.


    This familiar scene made them realize that a new copy is about to open.


    Soil element oasis, should not be more difficult than fire element oasis.


    But there''s not enough time.


    Originally, the fire element oasis is not a copy that can be completed in four hours. It has been replaced by several groups of people.


    Now there is another earth element oasis, or give it to other players.


    Anyway, Ling Ao only needs the spring of fire element.


    But it''s OK to stay and see what the oasis looks like.


    "Boom!"


    The collapse of the boundary barrier of fire element oasis has attracted the attention of all players around.


    On the other side of the barrier is a very different copy of the oasis of wood and fire.


    If the wood element oasis is full of vitality, the fire element oasis is like purgatory.


    Then the oasis of soil element is a piece of barren land.


    Perhaps the word "oasis" is not appropriate to describe this new copy.


    If you look around, you can only see that the dry land is full of cracks, and the whole range of the soil element oasis is barren and lifeless.


    Apart from the earth element elves flying over the barren land, no other living things can be seen.


    Moreover, the number of earth element elves is much less than that of wood and fire.


    In the center of the soil element oasis, there is a lake composed of yellow sand.


    The spring of earth element is placed in the Yellow Sand Lake.


    "This is the new copy, the earth oasis."


    Watching the border barrier gradually collapse, players can not help but sigh.


    However, compared with the terrifying fire element oasis, although the soil element oasis appears to be lifeless,


    in the end, it is not so dangerous, and it is easily cremated on the spot.


    "The rest of the time, if you want to pass through the earth element oasis, it must be impossible to pass, but it''s OK to help others explore the way."


    After getting the fire element spring, Ling Ao, who is in the right mood, immediately decides to go and have a look.


    Each new copy requires a lot of players to open up wasteland and explore the way to play.


    Unless it''s a hard copy of equipment or strength, smart players will always be able to come up with a variety of bizarre plays.


    Then, it is compiled into a collection of strategies and published in the forum.So Ling Ao is going to try it now.


    The formation of the team is the same as in the first two copies of the strategy.


    However, let the knight change to full magic resistance equipment, and then head in front, while the priest bow and Archer follow up in the rear.


    First try the aggressiveness of these earth elves.


    But the results were unexpected.


    It seems that the Earth Spirit is not as aggressive as the wood spirit and fire spirit.


    In the face of outsiders, the reaction is not as intense as expected, but there is a kind of tepid feeling.


    Earth element magic is not as expected, as expected, the overwhelming hit, but only a few symbolic lost.


    And the magic power of these earth elements is not very big.


    Of course, in terms of power, there is no wrong estimation.


    After all, most of the powerful earth element magic are large magic.


    The attack type of earth element magic, such as "rock burst", "flying stone", "stone piercing" and "stone array", are basically single damage type magic.


    The coverage is really too big to go anywhere.


    Not to mention the fire elements like magic, causing so much momentum.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the earth element elves to be less aggressive.


    "So it seems that the earth element oasis copy is much milder than the first two copies, and the difficulty is so low."


    Ling Ao, with the guild members of the Huang Yuan Empire, walked into the scope of the earth element oasis with great emotion.


    I don''t believe it when I step on the dry soil.


    You know, before the fire element oasis, you don''t know how many players were buried.


    The terrifying fire element magic is like a solid and incomparable barrier, which blocks out all the players who want to attack the fire element oasis copy.


    this time, Ling Ao, thanks to Tiana''s help, can barely pass the pass.


    And even so, there are no mistakes on the way.


    Otherwise, it will fall short of success and can only start from scratch.


    But this oasis of earth elements, how does it feel like the door is open so that any player can come in?


    "Archer, free to attack!"


    However, Ling Ao will not be merciful to the enemy because of its mild copy.


    What should be opened is still to be opened, and the way to be explored still needs to be explored.


    "Bow


    "Whoosh


    At Ling Ao''s command, the archers who follow him immediately bend their bows and build arrows.

 Chapter 2177

    a large number of archers instantly created a shower of arrows, which poured down on the earth element spirits.


    This level of arrow rain, in the face of fire element spirit can not do.


    Not to mention how shocking the fire element magic that blocks out the sky, it is difficult for the archers in the back row to do a volley.


    Even if the arrow rain is created, it is just a joke in front of the fire element magic.


    Otherwise, how to let the archer shoot.


    It is to find the space between the fire element magic to attack and prevent the arrow from being burned or resisted by the fire.


    After all, the battle in the new world mode is quite realistic.


    There is no general game, the arrow can not be blocked, can not be destroyed.


    The original intention of the combat effectiveness improvement training room is to enhance combat skills and combat awareness.


    Of course, it makes sense to start from reality.


    So this time, it was finally able to create a rain of arrows all over the sky and shoot towards those earth element spirits.


    "Earth barrier!"


    "The defense wall is plastered!"


    However, before the rain of arrows fell all over the sky, strong barriers rose from the ground.


    The earth element spirit below is covered tightly, without a trace of space.


    Innumerable arrows fell on these barriers and made a dull sound.


    However, when the arrow tips made of metal hit the barrier of rock and soil condensation, they could only leave a faint white mark.


    Not even a crack could be seen.


    This scene, really let Ling Ao some unexpected.


    "The defense of these barriers is a little too terrible."


    Ling Ao stares at her eyes, trying to find even a trace of rupture from the barrier where the earth element spirit condenses.


    It''s a pity, the fact is, it can''t be found.


    These defensive earth elements magic show the defense, it is simply powerful to an amazing point.


    If we say that it is currently on the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements, the copy that appears.


    Fire element oasis represents the ultimate destructive power.


    Then the oasis of soil element represents the ultimate defense.


    It''s no wonder that this time the appearance of the earth element oasis copy, as if it is not fortified, random players into.


    That''s what happened.


    I''m not afraid of players'' attacks, because it''s impossible to break these barriers.


    "However, the barrier that earth element magic condenses, should be only physical defense is strong."


    "Then I''ll try it with magic."


    Ling Ao pondered for a while, then waved to stop the archer''s volley.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been drenched with arrows for such a long time, and there is no sign that the rock and soil barriers are about to be broken.


    There wasn''t even a crack.


    So there''s no point in continuing to attack. It''s just a waste of arrows.


    Although the price of the arrow is very cheap in the new world model, it also costs a little more than a free gift.


    But meaningless waste is still very shameful.


    "Burst fire!"


    When the staff is raised, a huge fireball is condensed in front of Ling Ao.


    The burning temperature of the fireball distorts the surrounding space.


    Since it is such an amazing rock and soil barrier to test the defense, Ling Ao will not start with low-level magic.


    As one of the high-level fire element magic, burst fire has a terrible power.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink, the huge fireball immediately roared towards the rock barrier ahead.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two collided and burst into a deafening explosion.


    In an instant, the dazzling fire was splashing everywhere, and the pungent smoke was rising.


    All players are looking forward to this.


    Just waiting for the smoke to dissipate, it was Almost intact rock and soil barriers!


    However, compared with that without any damage under the continuous attack of arrow rain, the rock and soil barrier is only covered with a layer of black marks after being bombarded by the burst fire.


    It''s like being blackened by a flame.


    But it''s also intact!


    "No way!"


    "Besides physical defense, is magic resistance so terrible?"


    All of a sudden, Ling Ao is completely shocked.


    Although it has been conjectured before, the defense of these rock and soil barriers will certainly be quite strong.But after experiencing it personally, I felt that the degree of "toughness" was far beyond imagination.


    "The ultimate defense."


    "But it''s at least better than a fire oasis."


    Tiana looked behind for a long time before she spoke out.


    "So it is."


    Ling Ao nodded with approval.


    Compared with the fire element oasis copy, it''s easy to cremate the players in the past strategies on the spot.


    The earth element oasis copy just made some indestructible targets, put it there for players to attack at will, which can be said to be the utmost benevolence.


    I''m afraid I can''t make any more comments.


    "That''s it. Remember to send the information about the oasis of soil elements to the forum."


    "Yes."


    "Close up."


    Ling Ao, as the fire emperor, will not write his own strategy.


    However, what is the situation of soil element oasis still needs to be explained.


    After all, there are a lot of wonderful ideas in the forum. Sometimes it''s good to refer to them.


    Maybe the strategy is successful.


    And another point is that although the copies in the oasis map of the spirit of elements are activated in a logical way.


    But once activated, players can choose to go to the copy they want to go to.


    This is not to say that it is necessary to pass through the wood element oasis to go to the fire element oasis.


    The routes between replicas are non-interference.


    They can communicate with each other or directly.


    However, the resurrection point of the oasis map of elemental spirit is the safe area outside all copies.


    As a result, in the membership card exchange system in the forum, soon more than a pile of posts.


    "The ultimate destruction - the fire element spirit."


    "The ultimate defense - the earth element spirit."


    "At present, the team that can pass the fire element oasis seems to be only the guild of fire emperor!"


    "Hearsay, the fire emperor can pass through the fire element oasis, all because of a helper - the fairy queen!"


    "All of them belong to the imperial generation. Are you in charge? (manual dog head) "


    " once said, even if the fairy queen is willing to help you, you can''t cross the fire element oasis, OK. "


    "Yes, just stay in the oasis of wood elements."


    "Who wants to go with me to the earth element oasis to try my luck? What if we can break those barriers. "


    "I don''t think you can..."

 Chapter 2178

    the posts of the oasis map of the spirit of elements are popular in the forum rapidly, with high popularity.


    In particular, the posts about the oasis of soil elements are coming from behind.


    Because the first two copies are not friendly to players.


    The earth element elves, who can only be beaten silently, seem to be quite popular.


    These players may not be very good when they are beaten, but when it''s their turn to fight hard, there are a lot of ghost ideas.


    The idea of infinite stack gain magic, which only existed in the imagination, can also be taken out for a try.


    Since the defense of the other side is so strong, you are welcome.


    All kinds of enchantment magic stack up, one is not enough to stack ten, twenty!


    In any case, it is an output level with ten assistances, and the strange enchantment magic will stack up like no money.


    In short, the moment of the hand, the more powerful the better.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxue, I can''t see that you are so smart."


    When Qile saw the new world model trading system, all of a sudden there were various kinds of gain agents, and immediately thought of who was the main messenger behind.


    There is a saying that when you attack the oasis of earth elements, the value of these boosting agents is much higher than that of equipment.


    Because if you want to pass through the earth element oasis copy, you have to pursue the ultimate explosive damage.


    And it''s a burst of damage.


    So the usual routine, it must not work.


    But Qile didn''t expect that yueshuangxue was so smart that he didn''t prepare any equipment at the beginning.


    Instead, it''s about purchasing and making these augmenting agents.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    After the moon frost snow gets praise, cerebellar bag immediately rises, the joy on the face is not covered up at all.


    If you make a small fortune again, you should be happy.


    "By the way, Qile, since you can guess so accurately, you might as well help me guess the copy after it."


    Proud for a long time later, yueshuangxue ran to Qile again and asked while selling Meng.


    "Do you want to come?"


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    However, the reaction of the moon frost and snow was expected.


    Goblin cat never conceals his greedy nature, which belongs to honest greed.


    However, there is a saying that although yueshuangxue is greedy for money, she does not cheat people. She is honest in her business, and she is willing to fight and be punished.


    So Qile didn''t mind helping her.


    Little Laurie, who is raised by her own family, still has to hurt herself.


    Fortunately, yuexi''er never got involved in this kind of thing, which saved Qile a lot of heart.


    "Let me think, if there is no problem with the replica law of the spirit of elements oasis, the next one should be gold oasis, and the next one should be water oasis."


    The five elements form one another, the earth produces gold, and gold begets water.


    And then there are aquatic trees, which can form a cycle and continue to grow.


    So Qi Le followed this logic and guessed the two copies.


    However, after arriving at the water element oasis, Qile is not clear about what the next copy is.


    Because the five elements are connected to the water, even if they are connected.


    It is impossible to come up with a second oasis of wood elements.


    "Gold oasis and water oasis, right? I see."


    After getting the information that he wanted, yueshuangxue immediately slipped away.


    Because the strategy of the earth element oasis is not the same as the previous two copies, we just need to keep trying how to explode more destructive power.


    So it''s not going to be hard for these players who are full of fantastic ideas for how long.


    According to Qile''s prediction, the next copy can be activated in three days at most.


    The moon frost snow also knows this matter naturally, therefore just needs to go early to prepare.


    And in these three days.


    Since returning to Longdao, lanche and Shana, who have not appeared in the shop, have finally come back.


    "It''s been such a long time since you disappeared. Otherwise, President Gu and his colleagues thought you were trapped in Longdao."


    Qile can''t help joking when he sees Randy and Shana enter the store.


    After all, lanche belongs to the "defector" of Longdao, and he can''t get out after returning to Longdao, which seems to be within the scope of understanding.


    "Manager Qi is joking. We can''t be trapped in Longdao now."


    Lanche shook his head. His words sounded arrogant, but actually he was lamenting the decline of the dragon clan.


    A Dragon Island is the habitat of the dragon people.


    But even a dragon emperor can''t be sleepy. What''s so proud of?"Maybe."


    Qi Le also heard the emotion in Lange''s words.


    Among the four Dragon emperors of the dragon clan, one died and one escaped. Among the remaining two, Guangming emperor had no way to leave Longdao.


    It can almost be said that the burden of the whole dragon clan is on the body of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Before that, however, Lanqi was the "defector" of the dragon clan.


    This kind of development is ironic.


    "So you come here now, have you found the trace of the Sea Dragon Emperor?"


    Qi Le sighed, then turned to ask the key question.


    "Yes, manager Qi is really good. You can guess what I want to say before I speak."


    Randy looked at Qile in surprise, but soon relieved.


    In this period, if he didn''t stay in the Dragon Island or come to the shop, what else could he do?


    It should be left to search for the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    "That''s your job."


    "LanChi, the people of the dragon clan think you are the" defector "of the dragon people. I don''t think so."


    Qile shook his head and said slowly.


    In fact, what Lanqi did to the dragon people, in Qile''s opinion, was definitely for the sake of the dragon people.


    It''s just in a different way.


    "Manager Qi, I really appreciate your refutation for me. It''s a pity that it''s useless to say that now."


    Lanche shrugged, not paying much attention to the assessment.


    The giant dragon is arrogant, especially the Dragon Emperor.


    So lanche doesn''t care what the dragon people think of him, as long as Shana believes him.


    "I came to the store this time for the sake of ocean dragon emperor."


    So lanche soon got back to business.


    "Have you found the ocean dragon emperor? Where is he? "


    Qi Le gazed and asked in a deep voice.


    "If there is no accident, it''s in the Far West."


    Lanche said.


    "Far west?"


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, tone in quite some doubt.


    Qi Le has never heard of this place.


    "On the west side of Donghuang, the deepest part of the great desert, is the western boundary of Donghuang."


    "The land of the extreme West is a place sealed up by the ancient great powers, which has the power of extreme cold!"


    Lanche was not surprised by the reaction of Zile, but opened his mouth to introduce the situation in the Far West.

 Chapter 2179

    after all, such a secret place has been sealed since ancient times, and now naturally few people know about it.


    And from here, we can see the power of these long-lived races.


    Don''t say anything else.


    In the history of race, we don''t know how many more people there are.


    There is no way to compare the duration of ethnic inheritance.


    "So it is. So the sea dragon emperor wants to swallow up the extremely cold force in the Far West?"


    After listening to the introduction of the land of the extreme West, Qile immediately guessed the intention of the ocean dragon emperor.


    As a person who has dealt with the Sea Dragon Emperor, Qi Le knows very well that the Sea Dragon Emperor''s control over the ice element is not weaker than his control over the water element.


    Therefore, the extremely cold force can be used by the ocean dragon emperor.


    But can let many ancient great powers fear, and joint seal of the extremely cold force, just think about, all know is how strong.


    If it is really swallowed up by the ocean dragon emperor, the possible consequences can be imagined.


    Absolutely a disaster.


    "I can''t be sure, but there should be no mistake."


    "But fortunately, the space barrier of the extreme West is only damaged for a while, and it can last for a while."


    Randy nodded and said.


    Because the space barrier outside the Far West, to be exact, is caused by the seal, not the normal space barrier.


    So it can''t be opened by ordinary means.


    The king token can open the space channel, but it has no ability to break the seal.


    Moreover, lanche was afraid that if he broke through the space barrier of the extreme West, the seal would be destroyed directly.


    If this kind of thing happens, the extreme cold force that spreads out will probably freeze up most of the eastern wasteland in a very short time.


    The frigid cold is enough to destroy all life.


    "This is a big event."


    Qi Le is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    It has to be said that the ocean dragon emperor is really paranoid.


    For one''s own selfish desires, one can completely ignore the life and death of other races and other creatures.


    "I see, far west. I''ll go there sometime."


    In the extreme West, Qile must go there.


    Not necessarily in order to enter the far west to find the Dragon Emperor of the sea, but because the space coordinates of the extreme West must be recorded in the broken shoes.


    Otherwise, once something happened, Qile couldn''t catch up in time.


    "Then it will be hard for the store manager."


    Lanche bowed his hand in thanks.


    This should have been a matter for the dragon clan, but now he has to trouble the store manager Qi. LAN Qi is helpless.


    However, in the face of the strong level of the Sea Dragon Emperor, it is not the current Lanci can cope with the opponent.


    In the words of store manager Qi, it is: unnecessary sacrifice is the most stupid decision.


    Although he was not afraid to sacrifice, he also knew that it was the best choice to leave the matter to the store manager Qi.


    "You''re welcome. Although this is a matter for the dragon people, it has already affected the Terrans and endangered the Donghuang. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by."


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that lanche didn''t care.


    To be honest, the Dragon Emperor of the sea wants to ascend the throne of the holy king, which has nothing to do with Qile.


    But the problem is that the Sea Dragon Emperor is looking for trouble with the Terrans.


    And even wanted to make the Terrans disappear.


    Then Qile had to deal with this matter.


    "The manager of Qi is like this every time. It is clearly for the sake of thousands of creatures that he has made a contribution, but he does not ask for any return."


    "Such noble character, indifferent to fame and wealth, we are ashamed of ourselves."


    Shana can''t help but sigh.


    This matter has been settled for the time being.


    Later, Lanqi also said goodbye to Qile and said that he would go back to Longdao and inform Guangming emperor of the matter.


    But this time, Shana stayed in Cloud City.


    Because it doesn''t take long for lanche to go to long island. He will be back soon.


    During this period, it''s better to let Shana stay in the store and brush some element crystals in the new world mode, so as to exchange some element protection potions.


    Although this thing is not used by the dragon, Shana can still use it.


    Even if you can''t use it for a while, you can also fold it up for a rainy day.


    Although the thickest armor, the most poisonous hit, is not the archer''s patent.


    But there are never too many ways to protect one''s life.So in the spirit of the elements oasis map, many players ushered in a master.


    And it''s the best archer to take advantage of these elemental oasis copies.


    "Shana, you''re here at last."


    "I''ve always thought that if you were there, these copies would be at least 30% simpler."


    In the oasis of the spirit of elements, the first one to find Shana is Tiana.


    Because large team copies like element oasis want to attack down, the more masters, the more relaxed.


    With Shana''s addition, you don''t have to be so careful with the fire element copy.


    Fault tolerance can be improved by at least two levels.


    "So you''ve been here long ago, Tiana. Tell me what happened to these copies."


    Shana and Tiana exchanged a few words and soon got down to business.


    When the map of element spirit oasis was opened, Shana and LanChi went to Dragon Island, so it was not clear what the new map was like.


    However, it is also a good time to avoid the difficult period of opening up wasteland.


    Now most of the copy strategies have come out, and there are very few mass destruction incidents.


    In addition to the new copy, but where there is a copy of the strategy, many players have begun to pursue faster clearance.


    After all, the original design intention of each element oasis replica is a large team replica.


    The average clearance time is about 10 hours.


    Stronger guilds may be faster, weaker guilds may be slower.


    But it must be cleared once a day. Otherwise, it will be destroyed by Qi Le.


    Therefore, accelerating the speed of customs clearance must be the inevitable result.


    It''s just that it''s easier said than done.


    Before the player''s level has not been fully upgraded, if you want to reduce the clearance time, you can only optimize the process of the clearance strategy as much as possible.


    However, if you want to optimize the process, master is the essential key.


    As the team''s attacker and exist, to remove the most difficult copy of the enemy.


    For example, in the fire element oasis, those fire element elves with the best attack position are the points that need to be eradicated. They must be the first to kill and destroy the enemy''s formation.


    So with the addition of Shana, the strategy speed of fire element oasis can definitely be increased by another two hours.

 Chapter 2180

    "so it is. Do I have a share of the spring of fire element produced?"


    After listening to Tiana''s introduction, Shana followed up and asked the key questions.


    For Shana, it doesn''t matter what kind of element spring it is. Anyway, it needs the resistance of all magic elements.


    Now that Tiana has come to invite me, let''s go with her.


    After all, the oasis copies of these elements, no matter how powerful, can only be one in a day.


    So don''t think much about it. It''s good to be part of the strategy team.


    You know, if you can directly get to the spring of elements, it has to be the irreplaceable point in the team.


    For example, Tiana, without her, the guild of Huangyuan Empire led by Ling Ao could not pass through the oasis of fire element.


    And for ordinary guild members.


    Generally, after the element challenge is finished, the settlement is made according to the total income, and then a little element crystallization is divided.


    It is very difficult to come up with a bottle of elemental care potion or a bottle of elemental protective potion.


    However, for the general player, the element crystal of the hand is basically thrown to the trading system.


    Because if you depend on yourself to gather element crystals to exchange for potions, you don''t know when you can collect them.


    It''s better to exchange it for a spirit crystal.


    After all, the krypton gold soldiers in the store are still a small part, most players are looking forward to the point of element crystallization to subsidize the family.


    Otherwise, Qile''s shop would not have attracted so many ordinary customers.


    "You want the spring of elements, too?"


    "It should be. The fire emperor is still very good at speaking. If the speed of attacking the fire element oasis is faster, they will have time to go to another element oasis."


    Tiana thought about it for a while, then she said it with uncertainty.


    However, Tiana will say this mainly because after the earth element oasis, the player has activated the following two element oasis copies.


    It''s exactly what Qile expected.


    One is native gold, an oasis of gold.


    The other is Jinsheng water, an oasis of water elements.


    Now there are five copies of the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Basically enough to enter the spirit of the elements oasis players are accommodated, so that many players can take what they need.


    It''s also because Terrans are different from the gifted elves, dwarves, and orcs.


    Born with a certain talent, can easily improve their own strength, strengthen their own combat effectiveness.


    So there are quite a lot of magicians among Terrans.


    Since our own strength is not good, we can only rely on external forces.


    Therefore, the spring of the five elements - gold, wood, water, fire and soil - has emerged.


    It can be said that each element spring, there are a large number of players need, there is absolutely no one interested in the situation.


    In addition to the number of copies now, there is no need to wait in line to brush the copy.


    Team up and go to the oasis of elements you need.


    Of course, all participants will distribute the final payment according to their contribution.


    Naturally, members of the guild can consult on their own.


    But idle players don''t wait.


    Shana, though now a member of the guild created by the powerful powers of the northern mountains.


    But to the spirit of the elements oasis map, or artificially defined as idle players.


    Because there are only a few players of small guild, it is impossible to pass element oasis copy, can only form teams with other players.


    "When you say that, I understand."


    Shana hammered her hand and showed a sudden realization.


    Each copy and the spring of elements produced in each day are limited, so it is definitely impossible for a guild to monopolize it.


    Then you can only allocate these elements according to the contribution of the players.


    However, because the output of the spring of elements is limited, it is impossible for every participant to share.


    So the smart players came up with a good idea.


    Replace it with spirit crystal or element crystal.


    It is equivalent to buying back the spring of elements that should belong to you with Spirit Crystal.


    Anyway, for most players, the spring of elements is not much use, basically used to earn extra money.


    Since you can sell directly, there is no need to hoard it in your own hands.


    Of course, except for a very small number of players who have dreams.


    They are all running for the purpose of improving their own strength. Naturally, it is impossible to give up the spring of elements.But in any case, this kind of thing is solved.


    Although Shana''s participation has aroused a little ripple, the real wave is not big.


    After all, it''s all about getting stronger.


    However, speaking of this, we have to mention that it is the yujianzong group that can pass the customs clearance of the earth element oasis.


    Among them, Baili Fenghua, the leader of yujianzong, is the most important.


    Because of the level of swordsman possessed by hundred Li Fenghua, the type of attack is a mixture of material attack and damage.


    So when you eat the enchantment, you can never waste it.


    That''s the so-called double bonus!


    In this way, in terms of the explosive ability of a single blow, the hundred Li Fenghua can be called the best in the whole new world model.


    Almost no one can go beyond it.


    Twenty assistants follow behind the hundred Li Fenghua, facing the rock and soil barrier of the earth element spirit condensation, that is, one sword.


    The earth element oasis was cut down in the past.


    Therefore, the gold oasis copy was activated.


    Then also let the players who follow behind watch the excitement, really see what is called attack and defense.


    Gold element magic is relatively rare, and the range type of gold attack magic is even less than that of earth element magic.


    But that''s not the point.


    After activating the gold element oasis copy, the real focus is on the single combat ability of the gold element spirit.


    It''s just creeping for many players.


    And wood element oasis and fire element oasis that the elements of the overwhelming fall of the elemental magic is not the same.


    Wood element spirit and fire element spirit, that is the typical law strong blood thin, attack high skin crisp.


    For archers, it''s two arrows, one.


    But when you get to the gold elemental spirit, it completely changes.


    These little guys, which look like the size of a palm, have a single combat ability like a little boss.


    Completely throwing away the restrictions of elemental magic, melee combat ability is more fierce than real soldiers.


    And because of the blessing of the gold element magic, the attack power and defense power of the gold element spirit are even higher.


    What attack high skin crisp? What law is strong blood thin?


    Those are all deceitful!

 Chapter 2181

    this time, it''s really the archer''s turn on the player''s side, and he is given a punch by those small guys the size of a palm.


    The powerful attack force made the proud archers escape from the gold oasis.


    I can''t afford it!


    However, also because of this matter, let the players realize the magic of gold elements.


    Not only for the mage to strengthen, it seems to those close combat players, but also has a good auxiliary function.


    So it seems that gold''s favor medicine may really have a great effect.


    Therefore, the spring of gold element suddenly became more popular.


    It''s not only the magicians who want it, but also the players of warrior, knight and so on.


    Gather gold elements with fighting spirit and simply bless your body or weapon to strengthen your attack and defense.


    If the affinity of gold is high enough, it can be done completely.


    After all, this is not the release of magic, but simply use their own affinity for the gold element to gather the gold element.


    It works!


    Therefore, in the first three copies, the players who can hardly find anything to do have poured into the Golden Oasis.


    They began to fight with those golden elemental elves who had strong melee ability.


    Although the number of players returned to the resurrection point is large, there are some gains.


    At least those players who came to the oasis of elemental spirit found something to do.


    Unlike the first two copies, only archers can be used as output players, and the ranks of melee class will disappear.


    It''s either drawn back by wood elemental magic or cremated on the spot.


    And the gold element elves, although the melee ability is really a little more ferocious, but it is better than the elemental magic rain without operating space.


    It''s really hard to fight back.


    Then, with the continuous efforts of many players, the gold oasis was also cleared within three days.


    As for the process, how many players went to the revival point, and how many times did these players go to the revival point.


    Then don''t go into it.


    Because according to Qile in the forum to see the post.


    One of the most powerful players has resurrected more than 100 times in a total of 12 hours of copy strategy time in these three days.


    It''s about ten times in an hour.


    Six minutes on average?


    After eliminating the time of the journey, Qile really did not know how long this guy stayed in the golden element oasis.


    This kind of tenacious heart nature, let innumerable players admire unceasingly.


    Otherwise, how to say, for players, as long as the enemy they meet can light up the blood bar, they dare to rush up and use their own lives to kill this group of enemies.


    Anyway, the resurrection point is not far away. Just run this way.


    Then there is the oasis of water.


    Speaking of it, water element oasis is also one of the five copies, which makes players play the most frustrating one.


    The whole process is extremely troublesome.


    Because of the water element magic, the most specific is the ubiquitous ability to control and erode.


    Although it seems that the damage is not very high, but really fight up, it is really impossible to prevent, vexed.


    Even if there is no overwhelming water element magic.


    However, the ubiquitous control, as well as the benefit reduction effect of burning blood constantly, really makes players disgusted.


    And most importantly, these water elemental elves are not the same as the four elemental elves in the previous four copies.


    The water element spirit is hiding in the dark!


    The method of Yin man can be called a unique skill.


    So far, the oasis of water element has not been completely cleared.


    It''s just the spring of water.


    Because now into the water element oasis players, so far have not hidden in the dark water element wizard to find all.


    All guilds, large and small, are here to fold halberds, idle players are even more scalp numb.


    Therefore, they can only use their lives to fill in the water element spring to protect players from being killed before taking the water element spring.


    It''s a blessing in the blue.


    Because the element spring in the oasis of each element, there is no stipulation that all the element spirits must be solved before they can be taken.


    It''s just that if you don''t get rid of all those elements, you''ll be greatly disturbed.


    However, in the soil element oasis, as long as there is still a rock and soil barrier.


    On the Yellow Sand Lake, where the spring of soil elements is hidden, there will be a hard rock and soil barrier that cannot be destroyed.So the behavior in the oasis of water element is really helpless.


    After all, the spring of water element can''t be abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The noise of the day, at night, will always return to quiet.


    After closing the shop door, Qile opened the door of space directly and went to the desert.


    This time, I just went to the extreme West to see the situation.


    So Qile doesn''t need to prepare.


    The closest coordinate of the land in the extreme West recorded in the broken boots is the location of the hermit family.


    "Here we are again."


    This is not the first time that the hermit family has come.


    But this time the destination is not the hermit family.


    "It''s really not right. The temperature is too low."


    In the desert, the temperature at night is much lower than that during the day.


    If ordinary people come here at night, they will feel cold, which is normal.


    However, the current situation is that even Qile feels that the temperature of the desert is a little low, which is very wrong.


    "It seems that the extreme cold force that escapes from the extreme West has already spread to this side."


    Qi Le looked back at the situation behind him.


    This is the depth of the great desert, and there is still a long way to go from Zhenhuang City, the Terran city on the border of the great desert.


    Therefore, the force of extreme cold has only affected here for the time being, and it can still be accepted.


    Go west again.


    However, a moment later, a snow-white world appeared in front of Qile.


    All over the sky snow falling down, the big desert golden sand, all by the snow on the ground replaced.


    At the beginning, they were all white and almost no mottled color was found.


    "No, it''s so serious."


    Qile took a deep breath and took a step forward to enter the ice covered world.


    Under the foot, one side snow white, one side golden.


    The dividing line between snow and sand is like two worlds.


    Only Qile can clearly feel that the snow under his feet is constantly eroding the yellow sand and expanding outward.


    It seems that I want to turn the whole desert into a world of ice and snow.


    "The power of extreme cold..."


    "This is a higher level of ice force than ordinary ice elements."

 Chapter 2182

    "in essence, it''s like an extremely condensed ice element."


    When we feel the power of extreme cold, we analyze the composition of the power.


    Highly aggressive ice element with high cohesion!


    It is no exaggeration to say that for ordinary people, the cold force is like a deadly poison.


    As long as it is contaminated, even if only a little, it is bound to die.


    "Strange, this kind of power, the Sea Dragon Emperor actually wants to swallow up."


    Qi Le grabs a handful of snow from the ground and pinches it slightly in his hand.


    The snow suddenly turned into a hard ice hockey ball, but there was not a drop of water melting out.


    "Fire!"


    Qile murmured, and there was a flame in the palm of his hand and began to roast the ice hockey in his hand.


    But even in this case, the ice hockey doesn''t mean to melt at all.


    The extremely condensed ice element is not afraid of fire.


    How can ordinary ways of expelling cold work.


    Even the practitioners, if their cultivation level is not enough, I''m afraid they don''t dare to stay in such places more.


    "If the power of extreme cold spread to the Terran city-state, the consequences can''t be believed."


    Throwing the ice hockey to the ground, Qile also stood up.


    In a flash, he quickly swept to the West.


    Now this place is not the space barrier of the extreme West, but the temporary boundary of the extreme cold force.


    If it is not stopped, it will soon spread out.


    Go west, then West, straight ahead.


    Just move forward in the direction where the force of extreme cold is getting stronger and stronger.


    Sooner or later, we can meet the space barrier of the Far West.


    And at the speed of Qile, it doesn''t take long.


    "This is the end of the frost, and in the space ahead, my perception can''t be extended."


    Soon, Qile''s perception touched an invisible wall and could no longer spread forward.


    Here, Qile also understood that it should be the place.


    The image of the space barrier does not have to be magnificent, but the power contained in it can not be touched by ordinary people.


    Although the side is still a snow-white world.


    But as long as Qile pokes his hand, he will encounter a terrible resistance.


    If Qi Le had not been prepared in the early morning, his outstretched hand might have been crushed into powder by this destructive force.


    And came to the extreme west of the border, the intensity of the force of extreme cold also reached the peak.


    It has even begun to erode Qile''s body protection barrier.


    This is the body protection barrier of the strong peak!


    In the face of this degree of extreme cold force, we must be careful.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible and terrifying the extremely cold force in the extreme West.


    "In such a dangerous place, the Sea Dragon Emperor dares to come here. What does he want to do?"


    "Is it really just for the sake of ascending to the throne of the holy king, and for that vague hope, even if it is to take one''s own life, at all costs?"


    It''s hard for Qile to understand why the ocean dragon emperor has such obsession.


    In order to become stronger, we can ignore all kinds of people. Even if we sacrifice thousands of creatures, we will not waver.


    This kind of disposition is not only extremely tough, but also terrifying.


    Moreover, after arriving at the boundary of the extreme West, Qile really realized that if the extremely cold force was allowed to spread out, the whole eastern wasteland would become a dead land.


    No wonder lanche didn''t come to this place.


    Because of the extreme cold force of this place, even if lanche could rely on his dragon body to support it, Shana could not.


    "System, is there a way to get through this space barrier?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Because of the ability to break empty boots, Qile has just tried, and it seems that he can''t get through the space barrier in front of him.


    System: "host, the space barrier in front of you is not formed by the force of space, but by the force of seal, so it''s normal that you can''t get through it."


    "Yes, I guess so."


    Qi Le did not surprise a nod.


    The space barrier formed by the seal under the joint efforts of the ancient great powers can be easily passed through.


    That''s too contemptuous of those ancient powers.


    "In this way, the smell of the fire of the dragon spirit that I perceived should also be true."Qi Le said, and his eyes followed him to the distance.


    The breath of the fire of the dragon soul was sensed by Qi Le as soon as he arrived at this place.


    It''s just that Qile didn''t care too much at first.


    After all, the fire of dragon spirit was taken away by the Dragon Emperor of the sea. It is normal that it will leave a breath here.


    But just now, after being reminded by the system, Qile suddenly found out.


    I''m afraid the smell of the fire of the dragon spirit is not carried by the Dragon Emperor of the sea after a trip.


    It''s the breath that will be left only after the real power has broken out here.


    "The ocean dragon emperor is really good at calculating. I''m afraid he had already thought about this way before he started a war with the Terrans."


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and a trace of dignified color appeared on his face.


    Use the power of the fire of the dragon soul to break the seal of the land of the extreme West!


    And it can also be used as amulet to protect the sea dragon emperor to enter the extreme West and swallow the power of extreme cold!


    You should know that the fire of dragon soul is the most precious treasure of the dragon family, with the most just to Yang power.


    The extremely cold force sealed in the land of extreme West shows the opposite power attribute with the fire of dragon soul.


    It is no wonder that when the Sea Dragon Emperor finally escaped, he did not forget to take the fire of the dragon soul away.


    It''s about it.


    "Fortunately, the power of the fire of the dragon soul is only enough to make a small opening for the seal of the Far West and let the Sea Dragon Emperor enter into it."


    "If we let the seal of the Far West collapse, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    After thinking about it, Qile also secretly congratulated.


    In this situation, there is still enough time to prepare countermeasures and deal with possible crises.


    But when it comes to entering the Far West, go straight to find the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    Qi Le thinks, still not quite appropriate.


    Not to mention that Qile can''t go to the Far West now - after all, there is only one dragon soul fire.


    Even if you go to the extreme West, in that extremely cold environment, Qile may not be the rival of the ocean dragon emperor who has the fire of dragon soul.


    If you act rashly, you will be in danger.


    Qi Le has never been a reckless person, so this time, I really came to see the situation.

 Chapter 2183

    System: "by the way, host, this system, by the way, reminds you of the power of King level realm in front of you."


    "What?"


    Just as Qile recorded the coordinates of this space and planned to retreat.


    A sudden sentence from the system stopped Qile.


    "Do you mean that in this seal, there really was a king level power?"


    Qi Le could not help swallowing a saliva, brow locked, looking at the invisible space barrier in front of him.


    If this is true, then if the ocean dragon emperor ascends the throne of the holy king, the Terran will never survive.


    System: "host, this system''s exploration will never go wrong."


    System: "however, if you don''t have enough faith to unite to a high throne, you can''t be promoted to the level of king."


    Qi Le smell speech, slightly a Leng.


    "Yes, without the power of faith, the ocean dragon emperor can only be infinitely close to the realm of King level."


    The supreme throne is the symbol of the power of the king level, and also the place of the gate of life.


    The supreme throne is not broken, the power of faith does not disappear, and the power of King level power is the existence of immortality.


    Even if the ocean dragon emperor relies on the power of the fire of the dragon soul to enter the land of the extreme West and devour the cold power, he can not be promoted to the level of king without foundation.


    Without enough faith, the last half step is impossible to step out in any case.


    Therefore, the ocean dragon emperor will come out, and will return to the dragon clan again to gain the power of faith!


    For there is no living thing in the land of the Far West.


    It is impossible for nature to provide any power of faith.


    "However, there is the power of King level power in this, which shows that among the ancient powers participating in the seal of the land of the Far West, there was indeed the power of conferring King level power."


    "No wonder I can''t break the seal of the Far West now."


    A little relieved Qi Le, suddenly thought of this matter.


    Of course, it can be seen that the power of extreme cold is a kind of force that people fear.


    It can make the king level power come down in person and participate in the seal.


    The severity is self-evident.


    Fortunately, this is not bad news, at least to ensure that the seal of the Far West is strong enough to not collapse so easily.


    "Now it''s almost certain what the sea dragon emperor wants to do."


    "Then next, just wait for the Dragon Emperor to come out of the Far West."


    After confirming that there was no mistake, Qile opened the door of space and left here.


    As for the ocean dragon emperor swallowing the extremely cold power, although Qi Le was very concerned, he was not very worried.


    Because infinity is close to the realm of King level, it is only close.


    As long as the supreme throne is not really condensed, it will never be called a king level power.


    However, Qi Le is not afraid of a false king level realm.


    If only compared with the number of heaven and earth, Qi Le is confident that it will not lose to any enemy.


    Anyway, as long as there is enough energy, the system can be made.


    You can''t be short of anything without your luck.


    If you want to understand this, you just need to respond to changes with the same.


    ¡­¡­


    The far west of the seal.


    The frightful force of extreme cold turned into frost and snow all over the sky, which raged between heaven and earth.


    The sky has been dyed into endless white, the earth has become indestructible ice crystal.


    Here, even the space seems to be frozen up, breathing in the air, is full of ice.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the master level practitioners will be frozen in this place.


    The death of vitality is only a matter of a moment.


    Even if the practitioners of the heroic realm spend more time and a half in the extreme West, they will die here.


    It can be said that without the strength of the strong level realm, there is no qualification to stay in the extreme West for a long time.


    And it is in such a dangerous place that a huge giant dragon is lying in the place where the wind and snow are most severe.


    All over the sky, like a terrible curse, falling down.


    The everywhere cold wind is like an invincible blade, with a sharp roar, blowing on the dragon.


    However, in this dragon''s body, but always burning a layer of flame gauze.


    This seems to blow out the flame gauze, but also all the wind and snow, all blocked in the outside.


    The dragon in the veil of flame is breathing slowly.Make every effort to the surrounding raging cold force, bit by bit swallowed into their own body, and then slowly refining.


    "The flame released by the fire of the dragon soul can withstand the erosion of the extremely cold force."


    "I guess I was right."


    Long Sheng, the Dragon Emperor of the sea, opened his eyes.


    The flame gauze on the body is swaying in the terrible wind and snow, seemingly thin, but indestructible.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, bright Dragon Emperor, and that damned Terran!"


    "When I transform all the strength in my body into the force of extreme cold, it will be your death!"


    "The dragon clan, should not linger, should stand tall in the world, never bow down!"


    Long Sheng roared as if he were talking to himself.


    The dark blue scales on the dragon''s body are now very rich and almost blackened.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge roar from heaven and earth appeared in the land of the extreme West.


    The vast and incomparable movement, almost let the endless wind and snow in the extreme West, all follow for a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Dragon Sheng suddenly gets up and looks in the direction of the loud noise.


    But I saw a vast and incomparable ladder that didn''t exist before. I don''t know when it appeared in the extreme West.


    This ladder is so long that you can''t see the end of it.


    And every step of the ladder is huge.


    Even if the Dragon stepped on it, it didn''t look small at all.


    It is also emitting a brilliant heavenly power, vast, boundless.


    Even Long Sheng, who has been on the top of the strong level for a long time, feels cold on his back under this terrible heavenly power.


    The power of its power is appalling.


    "No way This, is this... "


    "The way to heaven!"


    What kind of vision is the Dragon Sheng.


    Such a ladder suddenly appeared in front of him without warning.


    Even though the dragon is so formidable and powerful, it does not dare.


    Obviously, what is the ladder.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a road to heaven hidden in the extreme West."


    Long Sheng couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 2184

    ecause in the same world, there can only be one way to reach heaven, and there can never be a second one.


    The road to heaven represents the strength of faith and the hope of ascending to the throne of the holy king.


    Only one king will be determined!


    On the Dragon Island, there is a road to heaven.


    So what''s the road to heaven that appears here?


    "Wait, no!"


    Suddenly, Long Sheng saw something wrong.


    The road to the sky in front of me, though it stretches up, disappears into the deep clouds, which seems to be very mysterious.


    However, on the part of the ladder in front of Longsheng, there is a very obvious damage trace.


    As if by a great force, abruptly broken a few of the steps.


    Cut off this ladder directly!


    This situation, let Long Sheng can not help but take a breath of cool.


    Can actually cut off the road to heaven!


    What a terrible force!


    No one will believe it.


    However, when he appeared in front of the Dragon Sheng, he was so surprised that he took a long time to accept this fact.


    However, there is no way to go up the broken road to heaven.


    "This broken road to heaven has cut off the hope of ascending to the throne of the holy king. Why is it here?"


    "Can we say that the road to heaven on the Dragon Island was only later?"


    Long Sheng took a deep breath, as if he had discovered some wonderful secret.


    The heart can''t help but speed up the beat.


    "If this is the case, why is this broken road not completely destroyed?"


    Thinking of this, Longsheng found another problem.


    Those who have the power to ascend the throne can gather the power to help.


    This is also the most powerful and important power under the will of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, it is impossible to have two at a time.


    Even the broken road to heaven will occupy this place.


    If you want to re-establish a path to heaven, unless the previous road to heaven is completely destroyed and does not exist in the world, it is still similar.


    But now, the Dragon Island has closed a road to heaven, but there is another one in the Far West.


    Why does this happen?


    Can we say that the road to heaven on Dragon Island is a fake!


    The more Long Sheng thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    If the road to the sky on Dragon Island is not a fake, why would the bright Dragon Emperor give up his freedom rather than reopen it with the holy King''s token.


    That''s the king''s position in front of you. How can you not feel excited!


    Is it to appease the people of the Dragon nationality?


    With the false duty, to imprison the people of the Dragon nationality on the Dragon Island, but also to exonerate the human race.


    "Damn it!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    It''s the Terran''s fault to think that the dragon people will be trapped on the Dragon Island!


    If it was before, it was said that the dragon people wanted to seal the town and ascend to heaven, so they retreated to Longdao.


    Even though Long Sheng felt sneering, he didn''t feel so conflicted in his heart.


    After all, the road to heaven is under the control of the dragon people, which means that other races will never be able to ascend the throne of the holy king.


    As long as the dragon does not nod, other races will never have a chance.


    But now, Long Sheng suddenly found himself cheated.


    The road to heaven is obviously broken. It''s not the dragon people guarding it!


    "Well?"


    "There seems to be something moving on the way to heaven!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He suddenly saw a shadow of ice blue on the way to the sky.


    "Hum, you dare to make small moves in front of me


    In his rage, the Dragon Sheng flashed away, catching up with the ice blue shadow.


    As soon as the giant dragon claws were explored, they pressed the things they had caught on the ground.


    A close look, but found that it is a head of cold, the whole body like ice crystals condensed from the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast looks ferocious and terrifying. Even if it is pressed under the claws of the Dragon Sheng, it has no fear at all. Instead, it grins at the Dragon Sheng, as if to fight against the Dragon Sheng.


    "This is Is it a fierce beast condensed by the force of extreme cold


    Longsheng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can clearly perceive that the fierce beast under his claws has no vitality.


    It''s like a fighting puppet who only knows how to attack by instinct.So this is not a living thing.


    "Shua Shua!"


    It''s when Long Sheng is meditating.


    On the broken road to the sky, dozens of ferocious beasts were formed by the condensation of ice crystals.


    Only in an instant, he surrounded the Dragon Sheng, followed by a low roar.


    It seems to be warning Longsheng to let go of their companions.


    "It is indeed a fierce beast formed by the force of extreme cold. It seems to be a masterpiece of the road to heaven."


    Long Sheng''s pupils swept around the fierce animals one by one, and his face also showed a very interesting expression.


    After that, I didn''t think that there was a magic function of this kind of power.


    It can actually condense the extremely cold force into these ferocious and terrible beasts.


    "Interesting."


    "In this case, let me give the Terran a big gift first!"


    Although Longsheng is not afraid to fight alone, it is still too slow to destroy the Terran only with the power of a giant dragon.


    And the timing of these ice crystal beasts is just right.


    Although the damaged road to the sky is useless for the Dragon Sheng, the appearance of these ice crystal fierce beasts is an unexpected joy.


    "Go, along with these escaping cold forces, let''s go and make the East wasteland turn upside down."


    The wings of the Dragon Sheng vibrated and a gust of wind swept up.


    And this gale also pointed out the way forward for the group of ice crystal fierce beasts below.


    The road to heaven, which has been hidden in the Far West, suddenly appears at this time. We must let it have some sense of existence.


    "Terran, dare to cheat the dragon clan!"


    "There is no forgiveness for sin!"


    ¡­¡­


    After recording the spatial coordinates of the Far West, Qile went back to the store.


    What happened in the Far West is not clear to Qile.


    And Donghuang territory as usual, no major events.


    Although it can not be said that everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, at least there is no major war.


    As for the small frictions between the various small forces, they are all small skirmishes.


    After all, all the big forces in Donghuang that can be ranked on the top have met each other in Qile''s shop. If you look up and don''t look down, you should fight.


    It is estimated that one of them will never be able to come to the store again.


    That would be a huge loss.


    So these big forces also reached a consensus.

 Chapter 2185

    that is to say, if there is any animosity among the major forces, they will bring it to the store manager of Qi.


    Then go to the new world model to solve it.


    In the form of a guild war, the solution to the problem is decided by the final victory or defeat.


    In this way, when the problem is solved, the people under the rule will not be affected, and the life of any soldier will not be paid. It is simply perfect.


    The only drawback is the waste of Spirit Crystal.


    After all, the banknote ability is really strong, the damage of lingjingduo is really high, and the krypton gold warrior is also really fierce.


    Although Qile has always felt that the new world mode in the training room for improving combat power is still very conscientious.


    But obviously, the experience of ordinary players in front of krypton gold warriors is not very good.


    Especially after the big map of the oasis of elemental spirit was opened, the experience of those magician level players really began to show a gap.


    Krypton warriors can use the effect of elemental patronage potions to smooth out the magic resistance of elemental protection potions.


    But ordinary players don''t have this condition.


    As a result, customers in the store have posted in the forum.


    "All elemental magicians, severely weakened!"


    "The mage is weakened again!"


    "Krypton gold warriors rise! Krypton warriors are rising again


    "Strange, not all the magicians in the past are being strengthened, when have they been cut off?"


    "The necromancer tower is not enough to take care of you magicians? An oasis of elemental spirits makes you howl? "


    "No, the one upstairs is wrong. Isn''t the elixir of element strengthening the magician?"


    "What are you still arguing about? The oasis of water element has been cleared by a group of magicians, don''t you know?"


    "What? Has the oasis been cleared of water? "


    "When did it happen?"


    More than one post in the forum, the speed of the crooked building will become faster.


    Recently, the players in the new world mode are concerned about the strategy of water oasis.


    Because the latest element oasis instance will not activate the next one if it is not fully cleared.


    So you can''t even care.


    After all, there are five element oases of gold, wood, water, fire and soil in the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Although for the time being, it can accommodate players who have reached the spirit of the elements map.


    However, as time goes on, the overall level will be improved, and more and more players will come to the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    The area of five copies is obviously not enough.


    Because the element oasis copy is an open copy, there are so many element elves in it every day, and they refresh every day.


    Unlike the previous copies, you can brush as many times as you want. It''s all independent space anyway.


    So there is no way to activate the new copy.


    Otherwise, the copy of the five element oasis will not be enough.


    Not to mention that the spring of elements can''t be separated. If we have a period of time, I''m afraid the experience value will not be able to be separated.


    As a result, more and more players are studying how to completely clear the oasis of water elements.


    Because the first four copies, the playing method and clearance strategy are almost fixed.


    If you want to speed up, you can only increase the overall strength of the team.


    And the water element copy, to be honest, is still very annoying!


    Those hidden in the dark water element spirit, small size, water element magic control, but also with erosion effect.


    Innumerable guilds have failed in the element oasis, but they have not found a solution.


    Until one day, a large number of magician level players entered.


    Then he began to use large-scale magic, painstakingly, carpet bombing the entire water element oasis.


    Although it costs a lot of blue medicine, the effect is also significant.


    Water element spirit inherits the characteristics of wood element spirit and fire element spirit - attack high blood thin, strong method and crisp skin.


    But it did not inherit the overwhelming element magic attack mode that hit the enemy with no strength to fight back.


    Therefore, under the magic bombing of the magicians plowing, there is no power to fight back at all.


    It''s no use hiding anywhere.


    And this war, also is to let the magicians to be proud.


    Because of the previous four copies.


    Wood oasis and fire oasis are the performance venues of iron triangle formation composed of knight, priest and archer.


    Other formations are difficult to compete with the iron triangle formation.


    Magicians are useless.After all, in terms of the coverage and density of elemental magic, the magicians among the players can''t be compared with the wood element spirit and the fire element spirit.


    One match is the object of being hanged and hit.


    And after the earth element oasis, magicians play space is not big.


    Because if you only compare the upper limit of one attack, the mage does not have an advantage at all.


    So the magician has no highlight in the earth element oasis.


    And then to the gold oasis, that''s even more so.


    Individual combat, close combat capability.


    Just these two words have completely excluded the players of the rank of magician.


    In front of the gold element genie, all action inflexible crispy rank, only be killed by the second.


    Magicians don''t even live as long as archers


    Therefore, in this case, the long silent magician players, finally in the water element oasis of elation!


    This kind of feeling of shame before snow, how can it not make people happy and exciting?


    So along with this kind of happy and excited mood, the post in the forum, the wind direction suddenly changed.


    "If so, the magician is greatly strengthened!"


    "The real strong man is the one who comes to the stage when people can''t solve the problem! ¡ª¡ªA sorcerer of no name. "


    "You can say it all. Do you want a face?"


    "If you magicians have the ability, go and show us a copy of the element oasis in front of you."


    "Don''t quarrel, please listen to me: krypton gold warrior cattle criticism!"


    "The ability of banknotes is excellent!"


    Once the post began to tilt, sand sculpture customers began to crazy mouth hi.


    But it''s a fact that the magician is elated.


    Because the seemingly rough plowing magic bombing is really effective for the water element oasis.


    It can be said that the water element oasis was contracted by magicians before coming up with a new strategy.


    Then there is the newly activated copy.


    "Water condenses into ice!"


    "Ice element oasis copy, officially open!"


    To tell the truth, Qi Le didn''t think of it after breaking away from the category of mutual generation and restriction of five elements.


    After the water element oasis, the activated one is the ice element oasis.

 Chapter 2186

    ice element can be said to be inherited from water element.


    Even if ice is a variant of water, it''s OK.


    This is also one of the main reasons why the ocean dragon emperor belongs to water, but his knowledge of ice element is so high.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Qile. All magic can be easily mastered.


    And this kind of professional control, when it comes to the top of the strong level, is likely to improve to a kind of understanding of the law, as well as a certain degree of application.


    For example, the Sea Dragon Emperor condenses, that piece is enough to destroy half of the eastern wilderness glacier.


    It is based on the understanding of the law of ice.


    And if one day, the ocean dragon emperor can really ascend the throne of the holy king.


    Then, no surprise, the sea dragon emperor has the highest throne, engraved should be the way of ice element.


    But these things have not happened, and Qile has nothing to do with it.


    Now Qile is more concerned about the situation of the ice oasis.


    To tell you the truth, the time point is just right.


    Although the threat of the Far West has not yet erupted, it is always right to take precautions.


    It''s just that Qile is not very clear about the effect of this ice element''s protective potion, and how much it can play in the face of extremely cold force.


    We need to find another chance to test it.


    However, there is a saying that the nature of the extremely cold force still belongs to the category of ice element.


    Even if the protective potion of ice element is not good, it can''t resist even ice element.


    "The ice oasis is just in time."


    And with Qile have the same idea, only clear west of what is the situation of Shana.


    At this time, the appearance of the ice element oasis copy may add a winning chance.


    So Shana did not hesitate to drag Tiana to the ice element oasis.


    I decided to get more of the spring of ice element in my hand.


    This move, it is to make Ling Ao somewhat baffled.


    You are a good player. Why did you run away all of a sudden?


    What''s more, if you leave yourself, how can you take away the most important minister''s command?


    Fortunately, the knights in the guild of Huangyuan Empire also used some fire protection potions during this period.


    After the magic resistance of fire element is increased, you can barely pass through the fire element oasis without the support of Tiana''s shield.


    However, in terms of strategy speed, it will drop a lot.


    After all, as a wizard of light, Tiana is more than just a helper to the order of knights.


    Archers in the back can also be enchanted with range gain.


    Now the most powerful auxiliary one left, Ling Ao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But it''s hard to say anything.


    Because in terms of familiarity, Shana and Tiana have been friends for hundreds of years. Compared with Ling Ao, I don''t know how many times they are familiar.


    Moreover, this hundred years, for the elves, have not yet reached one tenth of their life span.


    At this point, the Terran is really incomparable.


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    Ling Ao, who is helpless, doesn''t want to worry about it any more.


    Now that Shana and Tiana are gone, it''s just possible to save the two shares of fire.


    Although the strategy of fire element oasis will be slower, it is not necessarily a loss.


    And on the other side, the ice oasis.


    Many players have already started the first round of strategy.


    After the baptism of the first five copies of the oasis map of elemental spirit, these guys also understand one thing.


    That''s how the oasis copy of each element is played. According to the element it belongs to, it has almost no relevance.


    The strategies in the forum have no reference significance at all.


    You can only cross it step by step by yourself.


    This process is really a little uncomfortable.


    But the sense of achievement after the successful research of the strategy will also become very strong.


    So we are still very motivated.


    It''s just one thing to be energetic enough, and another thing to do well in the strategy of ice element oasis.


    Because of the fighting power of ice element spirit, it is really strong!


    Different from the gentle control of water element magic, the control of ice element magic is actually hard control.


    As long as it''s frozen up, it''s seconds. There''s no room for resistance.


    And the most terrible thing is that there are a lot of range attack magic in ice element magic.The control is strong and the coverage is wide.


    At the same time, the power is not small at all.


    And defense is not low at all, ice crystal armor on the body, can be called despair.


    It''s an evolutionary version of the water spirit, and it''s also a part of the melee ability of the elemental spirit.


    It was a real blow to the unprepared players, and then they crawled out of the ice element oasis.


    "Wow, that''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Is this the legendary ice element spirit? It''s too strong to be true."


    "I went to the ice element oasis for a circle, and one didn''t notice, nearly breaking my skull."


    "Well, the brother upstairs is still very lucky. I didn''t pay attention to one, and the person has already appeared at the resurrection point."


    "Ditto..."


    In just one day, the power of the ice element oasis is reflected.


    Countless players have been brought back to the resurrection point by the ice elemental wizard''s famous ice elemental magic, ice storm, but they still don''t know what happened.


    The strategy experience of the first five copies is totally useless.


    Because ice element elves do not play those fancy means, they are simply strong.


    Both the individual combat effectiveness and the cooperation degree of the group are all too strong.


    So that many players were hit by the will to be depressed.


    But also because there are so strong enemies as opponents, so also inspired a large number of players to win.


    Relying on the huge advantage of the resurrection point, crazy temper their own combat skills.


    It''s the real Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power.


    "Manager Qi, what happened these days when I was away? I feel that they are almost bewildered."


    Lanqi, who came back from Longdao, looked at the customers in the shop with a trance look on their faces. He was quite surprised.


    "They are trying to challenge themselves."


    Qi Le answered without thinking.


    The so-called progress is to surpass our former self.


    Don''t be discouraged when you can''t beat your opponent.


    As long as you learn to constantly surpass yourself, stronger than yourself a year ago! Better than myself a month ago! Stronger than I was a day ago!

 Chapter 2187

    even stronger than yourself a minute ago! Stronger than I was a second ago!


    That''s enough.


    "Is that so..."


    Randy understood what Qile said, but he didn''t quite understand the customers'' trance.


    This kind of feeling does not seem to be challenging yourself. It always feels like being hit that some people can''t take care of themselves.


    "Come on, don''t say that."


    "I''ve been to the Far West, and I''ve explored the damage to the space barrier."


    Qi Le waved his hand, then turned to talk about important things.


    "The fire breath of the dragon spirit left over from the damaged space barrier of the extreme West can prove that the ocean dragon emperor is indeed in the land of extreme West."


    In the information given by Randy before, it was just a guess.


    Now it''s fully confirmed.


    After all, the Dragon Emperor of the sea is crafty. Who knows whether the land of the extreme West will be a cover.


    "As I thought, in fact, I can''t imagine where the Dragon Emperor of the sea could go except the Far West."


    Lanche was not surprised by the result.


    He was even more worried about what terrible consequences would be caused by the spread of the extremely cold force.


    It can be said that the target of the extremely cold force is regardless of the enemy or the enemy. It will not only destroy the Terran, but also destroy the dragon clan.


    There is no possibility of survival.


    "It''s true, but the danger in the extreme West is beyond the endurance of ordinary people."


    At the beginning, Qile wanted to find out the Dragon Emperor in the Far West.


    But when we got to the place, the idea disappeared.


    Although Qi Le is an all environment adaptive player.


    However, the so-called whole environment adaptation only means that Qile''s combat effectiveness will not decline at all under any circumstances.


    But there is no half point plus achievement.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor, who swallowed up the extremely cold power, may not be able to play a double fighting power in the extreme West.


    Under the ebb and flow, Qile is not 100% sure that he can deal with the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    So I have to go back first and take a long-term view.


    "I know that the cold force in the Far West, even for me, is hard to resist, let alone others."


    After hearing the speech, LAN Qi nodded deeply and agreed with Qi Le.


    This is by no means lanche''s conceited.


    In terms of cultivation, apart from Qile and the Dragon Emperor of the sea, Langqi can be regarded as the highest.


    Whether in Donghuang or Beishan Mountains, they are the leading role among the powerful.


    In addition, orchid is also a dragon. He has a natural bonus for his resistance to extreme cold.


    But it''s this kind of situation that range dare not say that he can ignore the erosion of the extremely cold force.


    Let alone other creatures.


    It is estimated that if you encounter the force of extreme cold, you will have to wait for death.


    Qi Le nodded silently, and after a long pause, he said, "don''t worry, the space barrier of the extreme West is not so easy to collapse."


    The seal under the cloth is not easy to break.


    Even if it has been honed by time for thousands of years, it is still powerful.


    "What we need to consider now is what we should do after the Dragon Emperor of the sea swallowed up the power of extreme cold and came out of the land of extreme West..."


    "The best way is to block the Sea Dragon Emperor in the desert."


    The great desert in the East and West belongs to a place with few people, just like the ruins of the dragon.


    Even if it''s destroyed because of the war, it won''t hurt.


    But other places are different.


    The people of the Terran people are almost all over the Donghuang. No matter which place is destroyed, it is a huge loss.


    Especially those rich city-state, if destroyed, enough to make a small empire from collapse.


    And other small forces, not to mention, are common.


    Therefore, since the ocean dragon emperor is willing to go to the Far West, it is the best solution to block him directly in the desert.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "So we just need to wait quietly now."


    Qile nodded and said slowly.


    "It seems that manager Qi is ready, that''s good. If you need me, just say hello to me."


    Lanqi felt relieved when he saw Qi Yue''s tone relaxed.Although range can be involved in this level of combat, it does not play a significant role.


    The only one who really decides the outcome of a battle is Qi Le.


    So after learning about the situation, lanche also went to the store to find Shana.


    Then he asked the customers in the store what was going on.


    Then, together with Shana, they participated in the strategy team of ice element oasis copy.


    Although lanche didn''t care about the ice shield, Shana needed it to prepare for the dangers that might arise.


    By the way, in the new world model, lanche also met silatel, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    In the single combat effectiveness, seratel can definitely rank in the top three, is one of the main forces to attack the ice element oasis replica.


    As for who the first two are, I don''t need to say more.


    So when he saw Randy, seratel was also a little surprised.


    "Randy, why haven''t you been here for so long? I thought you had an accident."


    "Shut up, seratel. I won''t have an accident with you."


    A look at satyr.


    What kind words can''t be said, we have to say such curse words.


    "Don''t you think I''m still in the map of oasis if you don''t think I''m still in the map of oasis."


    Seratel shrugged, completely oblivious to lanche''s eyes.


    But after a few words of greetings, he went into the ice element oasis and began to practice with those ice element elves.


    Although the orc people are only half a cent worse than the dragon.


    But the dragon''s resistance to magic is a gift that Orc people don''t have.


    Otherwise, how to say that the dragon race is a unique race, gifted and highly qualified. Compared with other races, even the starting line is not in a place.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most races may end up behind the starting line of the dragon race.


    Therefore, seratel will not become complacent and complacent because of his own cultivation realm, showing the slightest slack.


    We should work hard where we should, and struggle where we should strive.


    And all copies of the oasis map of the spirit of elements are also involved in the strategy.

 Chapter 2188

    ecause seratel needs to collect elemental crystals to exchange for elemental protection potions.


    Under the constant superposition of drug effects, seratel is even confident that he can surpass the dragon''s body.


    Includes resistance to all magic elements.


    But now, it''s still in the process of trying.


    "The protective elixir of the elements, it''s really a good thing."


    Randy nodded deeply, and then joined Shana in the battle with ice element elves.


    At present, the strategy of ice element oasis is more inclined to fight on its own.


    Because the United command will be pulled around by the ice element elves, which will lead to the full collapse of the front.


    Instead, the guilds spontaneously divided into small groups.


    At the same time, we should rely on each other to fight.


    And after testing, it is also the most appropriate formation at present.


    Spread the front and attack in multiple lines.


    Then hold your ground and advance slowly, gradually eating away these ice element elves.


    Although the sacrifice in this one is a little big, but it doesn''t matter, players have resurrection point, ice element spirit does not.


    They can only wait for a copy refresh once a day.


    If the ice element oasis copy is not played down in a day, then many players will be "group destroyed" by the store manager Qi.


    So in the end, it''s not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed by like this.


    The strategy degree of ice element oasis copy is also increasing gradually.


    Like water oasis, ice oasis has not been completely cleared.


    But every day the production of ice element spring, players can not waste a bit, all got the hand.


    After all, in the new world mode, the player''s life is the least valuable thing.


    Resurrection is just a little experience, not level.


    If it is an empty experience bar, it will even revive with zero loss.


    So this sentence is not worth money, it is really a real feeling.


    However, on one day, the membership card exchange system forum, suddenly appeared a message for help.


    "Starlight Empire crisis!"


    "In the territory of Xingyao Empire, a large number of unknown animals have suddenly appeared, causing damage everywhere and causing countless casualties. The guards and border guards of Xingyao imperial city are unable to take care of all aspects. They are now asking for support from all major forces."


    Then in the post, there are pictures of unknown animals.


    It was a head of ice blue, like a strange beast made of ice crystal, with a ferocious and terrifying face and a ferocious momentum.


    The number is so large that it''s too numerous to see the end.


    The ground was covered with a thin layer of frost, which sent out a cold air.


    When it comes to water, it freezes; when it comes to plants, it freezes. The creatures in front of it are not the enemies of these animals.


    As soon as the post for help came out, it soon became popular. Almost half a day later, it spread among customers in the store.


    Even Qi Le noticed this post for help.


    "This is A strange animal condensed from ice crystals! "


    When Qile saw these pictures, he immediately decided.


    These monsters are not made of ice crystals, but are formed by condensation of ice crystals.


    He was fierce, bloodthirsty, and had no emotional fluctuation.


    It looks like a combat puppet.


    "Don''t you..."


    "From the Far West?"


    Qi Le Ning eyebrows, soon thought of this possibility.


    It''s not surprising that Qile will think in this respect, because in the current situation, this possibility is the greatest.


    Next to the great desert, Xingyao empire is the closest human Empire to the Far West.


    If these ice crystal monsters did not come out of the Far West, why did they suddenly appear in the starlight Empire.


    "Manager Qi, do you see that, too?"


    Randy and Shana do not know when they come to Qile.


    "Such a big thing, you can''t even see it."


    Qi Yue said solemnly.


    There must be customers in the shop in Xingyao empire.


    You know, even the paladins of Xingyao Empire and the great priest in white are regular customers of Qile shop.


    Therefore, this post asking for help is definitely not a joke,


    "but there is one thing I don''t understand. Is there really any living creature in the extreme WestFor the extreme West, Qile is certainly not as good as Lange.


    Because Lanqi still has the information recorded in the history books of the Dragon nationality.


    And Qile''s understanding of the extreme West is limited to what he saw not long ago.


    "According to the records of the history of the Dragon nationality, there is no living creature in the extreme West."


    "So I don''t think these ice crystal creatures are creatures."


    Lange thought out his own speculation, and Qile''s view coincided.


    "There should be no mistake. This is a fierce beast formed by the force of extreme cold. No wonder the desire for destruction is so strong."


    Qi Le frowned slightly and said in a voice, "so it seems that the ocean dragon emperor will start to act."


    Originally, Qile thought that there was no living creature in the extreme West, and even if the ocean dragon emperor stayed in it, it would not raise any big waves.


    But it turns out that some problems are still too simple.


    In the Far West, the Sea Dragon Emperor may not be able to get the power of faith.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, there seems to be no need for living creatures, and there is no problem.


    Because if it''s simply killing and destroying, the fighting puppets with strong fighting capacity will be very enough.


    And there will never be any fear of emotion, and the performance of retreat.


    "Manager Qi, open the door of space."


    "Since the ocean dragon emperor needs to trouble you to deal with it, then vanguard, let''s do it well."


    Lanche was no longer hesitant.


    Although the ocean dragon emperor has not been sent to orchid to deal with it, these ice crystal monsters do not have this ability.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Qile nodded.


    This kind of trifling situation is not really worth the concerted effort.


    How to kill a chicken with a knife.


    The time when we really need to make a move from Qile is not here yet.


    "Store manager Qi, the reinforcements of Xingyao Empire this time, also count as us."


    The voice did not fall, Ling Ao came over.


    As the fire emperor of the Huangyuan Empire, which is close to the Xingyao Empire, Ling Ao still knows the truth.


    The target of this ice crystal monster is obviously not starlight Empire, but simply destroying and killing everywhere.


    To Ling Ao''s mind, although not sure, but also vaguely guess some inside information.


    I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the ocean dragon emperor.

 Chapter 2189

    "of course, this is a disaster for the whole Terran, which must be solved as soon as possible."


    Qile gladly accepted, and then directly opened the door of the space in the alley outside the store.


    You should know that in today''s Donghuang, most of the elite of the Terrans are concentrated in the city of Yunwu, or the city states near the city.


    Otherwise, it''s a city-state with two-way magic transmission between Cloud City and fog city.


    Therefore, the best choice is to open the door of space in the Cloud City.


    "To starlight empire''s space gate, I will stay here until the end of the battle."


    After Qi Le put down his hand, he added in a voice.


    This is also good. When Qile goes to the desert, it needs to pass through Xingyao Empire, so the space coordinates have been recorded for a long time.


    Otherwise, if you really want to catch up slowly, I''m afraid that more than half of Xingyao empire will be destroyed.


    "How can the fire emperor only participate in such a big event?"


    "We are also one of us. We are duty bound to stop the disaster that affects the whole human race."


    It is Gu Pingchuan and others who are closely following Ling Ao.


    When it comes to the college, the three presidents come here.


    Soon, the situation of Qile attracted other customers in the store.


    For the misfortune of the Terran, all the people of the Terran are duty bound, so no one chooses to retreat.


    And this time to support the Xingyao empire is not the same as the dragon''s war.


    The combat effectiveness of these ice crystal monsters is strong or weak according to the information in the post asking for help.


    The strong can reach the top of the hero level, even the strong level. The combat effectiveness is incomparable.


    The weak, who can easily crush the class, are not the objects that ordinary people can resist.


    But it''s much better than the dragons we''ve dealt with before.


    In the war between the Terran and the dragon, only the elite of the Terran are qualified to participate in the war.


    But this time, it is not so demanding to support the starlight Empire to stop the ice crystal monsters from continuing to wreak havoc.


    As long as the level of cultivation reaches the level of professional class, they are qualified to go to war and contribute to the human race.


    So it quickly excited the customers in the store.


    The so-called military training for thousands of days, the use of soldiers for a while.


    They stay in the store all day, soak in the new world mode, and work hard to become stronger. What is the purpose?


    Is it to show off?


    Of course not!


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    The tribulation of the Terran is naturally broken by the Terran people.


    "Manager Qi, we are ready. If these ice crystal monsters dare to invade the territory of the Terran, they will pay a price!"


    "This time we are not only supporting the starlight Empire, but also for the whole Terran!"


    "After waiting for such a long time, my strength has finally come into play."


    "No matter who the enemy is, no matter how strong they are, we must let them know that Terrans are not afraid of any challenge."


    The customers in the shop were furious and not afraid at all.


    Even most people are eager to try.


    "It is a great honor for the people to have such a fearless people."


    Gu Pingchuan stroked the long beard on his chin and said happily.


    When the door of space opened, those idle practitioners were the first to go to Xingyao empire for support.


    Because Ling Ao and other people, even if they want to support the Xingyao Empire, the first thing they have to do is to gather troops.


    It''s not reckless going alone.


    After all, these ice crystal creatures are different from the dragon clan.


    What the dragon clan relies on is the powerful fighting power that every giant dragon has, but the number is not large.


    However, the ice crystal monsters that invade the Xingyao Empire and destroy everywhere are not top-notch in combat effectiveness. They rely on the immeasurable quantity and the strange ice attribute.


    Otherwise, the Xingyao Empire would not say that the strength of the city guards and border guards was insufficient.


    You know, Xingyao empire is one of the three great empires in the East.


    Where can we stand out among dozens of Imperial forces and have fewer troops?


    But even so, he was in a tight spot in the face of ice crystal monsters.


    Then the number of ice crystal monsters can be seen.


    Therefore, this rush is also a test of the strength of the major forces.


    It is necessary to block all ice crystal monsters in the starlight Empire, so as to gather people to gradually clean them out.


    Otherwise, once the ice crystal monster broke through the boundary of Xingyao Empire and began to make a rampage in the eastern wilderness, it was unknown how many ordinary people would die as a result.This is something Ling Ao and they dare not gamble.


    "The battle begins!"


    "The fire emperor, let us be the vanguard, before you come, resist these ice crystal monsters for you first."


    After greeting Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan, many idle practitioners stepped into the door of space.


    Qile opened the door of space to the boundary of Xingyao empire.


    This is also to prevent the possibility of ice crystal monsters not being noticed, and thus into the East wilderness.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyao Empire, an unknown city-state.


    As a matter of fact, no matter in which Empire, this kind of city-state, which is completely unknown, can hardly be named by other people except the local residents, is everywhere.


    It is not so much a city-state as a small town.


    It''s just that a city wall has been poured in the periphery, which makes it a city-state.


    However, these low walls have no effect in the face of this attack on the starlight Empire ice crystal monster.


    Groups of ice crystal monsters, just a slight jump, will not pause over the low wall of the barrier, into the unknown city-state.


    The cold wind was raging and the frost was spreading.


    There will be no well-known practitioners in the unknown city-state.


    Even the battle effectiveness of the city guards, the biggest dependence of a city-state, is uneven.


    In the face of the invasion of ice crystal monster, it can be said that there is no strength to fight back.


    Even the city wall could not be defended, so he was beaten to retreat.


    A large number of city guards were frozen and turned into lifelike ice sculptures.


    Then by the ice crystal beast gently hit, turned into a ground ice slag.


    Although the scene did not look bloody, it was shocking and chilling.


    "City, the city guards are defeated!"


    "How could it be that the strong city guard lost?"


    "No, it won''t. these must be fake, they''re all deceitful!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    For the ordinary residents who have no experience and have never been far away, the city guards around them are the strongest they have ever seen.

 Chapter 2190

    however, the strongest in the minds of these residents is so vulnerable to these ice crystal monsters.


    This psychological shock is enough to destroy their previous beliefs.


    Panic, despair, horror All kinds of negative emotions, in this case, spread rapidly and spread everywhere.


    The cold air from the ice crystal beast makes people fall into the ice cave, and can''t give birth to any idea of resistance.


    This kind of thing happened in every place of the star Yao empire.


    Despair began to spread throughout the Empire.


    Most of the city guards in the city-state are not the opponents of ice crystal monsters. It is good to be able to protect themselves.


    Not to mention repelling these ice crystal monsters.


    And the border garrison troops were more than willing to take care of themselves.


    Because in the Xingyao Empire near the side of the desert, there is an endless stream of ice crystal monsters, is rushing towards this side.


    If we don''t send troops to block it, I''m afraid it will be a wave that has not yet been leveled, and another wave has arisen.


    Even if they are paladins and priests in white who have been promoted to the level of the strong, they are still trapped by ice crystal monsters who are also strong level states, and lack of skills in separation.


    These monsters, which are condensed by the power of extreme cold, though few of them have stepped into the realm of the strong.


    However, they are far-reaching.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    "Where did these ice crystal monsters come from?"


    The paladin holds the cross sword in his hand, and with the help of the great priest in white, he will fight against three and smash the ice in all directions.


    Although not downwind, but has gradually begun to appear a little bit of decline.


    Even if the current decline is not obvious.


    But if we continue to procrastinate, the slight decline will change the trend of success or failure sooner or later.


    "It looks like a monster coming out of the desert But why is there such a monster in the desert


    The great priest in white was also puzzled.


    It is clear that there is endless yellow sand desert, hot and dry at the same time.


    But under this kind of environment, it is the ice crystal monster that should not appear.


    If possible, the great priest in white really wants to scold him as "insane".


    "Bang!"


    Another big bang.


    The paladin cut off the ice crystal monster once again, and immediately aroused the ice dregs all over the sky.


    After staying in the Qile store for so long, the fighting skills of paladins are not what they used to be.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to fight one enemy against three enemies with the same level of cultivation, and have not been defeated for such a long time.


    But even so, it is not so easy to win.


    The vitality of these ice crystal monsters is so tenacious that people feel afraid.


    Even if the body has been full of holes, the movement will not appear half slow.


    The cold air is constantly transforming the surrounding environment, making it more suitable for the fighting characteristics of ice crystal monsters, and restricting the actions of the opponents.


    As time goes on, it will only become more and more difficult to win.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Xingyao empire. I put so many ice crystal monsters in. I hope nothing will happen."


    The paladin gasped and muttered to himself a little worried.


    The place where he and the great priest in white were located was the border between the Xingyao Empire and the great desert.


    It''s outside the town.


    Because the ice crystal alien beast of the strong level must be blocked outside the starlight empire.


    Otherwise, there is no city-state in the territory of Xingyao empire that can withstand a full attack from these guys.


    It is for this reason that the paladin and the great priest in white are also trapped in this place.


    The ice crystal monsters that have broken into the territory of Xingyao empire can only rely on the city guards and practitioners.


    "There''s no time for us to think about it. We can''t get out of here until we get rid of them."


    The priest in white took a deep breath and forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertips.


    "Blood sacrifice increases, destroys blessing - blood moon!"


    With the blood essence of the magic, in addition to those heresy, can be regarded as pressure box bottom unique skills.


    In such a critical situation, the great priest in white did not hide.


    With a low drink, the blood essence suspended on the finger tip of the white priest turned into a blood mist, and then wound on the paladin''s Cross sword.


    The blade of the cross sword is dyed red as blood.


    "I hope it''s still in time."


    Paladins don''t think much about it any more. Instead, they go forward with their swords and fight with the ice crystal monsters in the three strong state again.¡­¡­


    However, the situation of the border war can not affect the situation within the territory of the Xingyao empire.


    Those cities which were ravaged by ice crystal monsters are still in danger.


    Countless unarmed ordinary people died in the roaring wind and the terrible frost. Every time groups of ice crystal animals passed by, they would create a death zone.


    A large number of city-states have been frozen, and there is no trace of vitality.


    Only those city-states with strong overall combat effectiveness can resist the attack of ice crystal monsters.


    The rest of the small city states can only stay there and die.


    The scene, though not bloody at all.


    But the breath of death is really frightening.


    When the cold wind blows, the residents hiding in the city-state can only shiver.


    "Why, why is this happening?"


    "No matter who it is, please help us, save this city."


    "The city guards are defeated, and the Lord of the city is dead. It''s over, it''s all over. We have to wait for death!"


    "I don''t want to die. Who will save us?"


    People hide in their houses praying for help.


    This is the last thing you can do when you can''t do anything.


    Without any hope of winning, there is endless despair and fear enough to crush itself.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to escape and leave this place.


    But in front of the ice crystal monster, it is impossible to escape.


    What''s more, the whole Xingyao empire is in crisis. Where can they escape?


    Under the nest, there is no egg.


    "Roar!"


    A wild animal roar came in from outside the city wall.


    This is the bugle sound of ice crystal monster attack, mixed with it, there are the howling of cold wind, and the flying frost.


    The effect of the city wall on ice crystal monsters is almost nil, and the city guards are also failing.


    The best result is a few ice sculptures.


    However, at the moment when the city Lord died, the fall of the city-state was doomed.


    The whole body is like a ferocious beast carved from ice crystal, stepping into the city-state.


    There is no normal pedestrian on the street for a long time.

 Chapter 2191

    the panicked residents fled everywhere and went to the remote places.


    However, these are meaningless acts.


    If the whole city-state is frozen, no matter where you hide, the result will be the same.


    It''s impossible to escape from being buried here.


    Cry, abuse, curse, cry The noise is endless.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for ice crystal monsters.


    Fighting puppets have no feelings.


    "Roar!"


    A chill, mixed with a roar, burst into a corner of the street.


    There, a group of pedestrians shivering in the corner of the wall, looking at the gradually approaching ice crystal monster, full of panic and despair.


    The cold air is approaching rapidly. The extreme low temperature has already made the small ice crystals appear in the air.


    There is no doubt that if this cold air blows to ordinary people.


    It must have been the end of a frozen moment.


    "It seems that I am not too late!"


    "Damned ice crystal monster, how dare you treat human life so rashly and eat my axe!"


    But at this time, a loud voice came, like thunder, resounding through the city.


    Then, a figure came down from the sky, holding a huge axe, trying to chop down.


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror spread and there was a loud noise.


    Under the axe, the ice crystal monster walking in the front didn''t even respond. It was broken in response to the sound, split in two and fell on the street.


    But that''s not all.


    After splitting the ice crystal monster, the axe still did not stop, but chopped heavily on the street.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared in the street, as if it had been split into two sides by this axe.


    A violent and incomparable force rushed forward along the crack.


    All the ice crystal creatures that touched the shock wave were shaken out.


    There are also quite a number of ice crystal monsters, which are directly blasted into a pile of broken ice by the shock wave.


    No matter how complete the vitality is, there is no possibility of survival.


    At this moment, all the residents of the city-state were stunned.


    From shock, amazement, can''t believe, to pinching oneself hard, the pain appeared, let them know, what is the surprise of the survivors.


    "We survived?"


    "Live, live Survived! It''s really alive! "


    "Is this strong man here to save us? Great, really good."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for coming to save us!"


    Soon, the surprise of the survivors turned into gratitude.


    All the residents who saw this scene began to thank the strong man who suddenly appeared.


    They just want to live, that''s it.


    And the strong man who suddenly appeared, with this strike, stopped all the momentum of the ice crystal monster''s attack.


    It''s not very grateful. When will we have to wait?


    "I didn''t expect that I would still have such a day of worship."


    This man with a huge axe on his shoulder is the tiger hunting from the Cloud City through the gate of space.


    As the vanguard forces of freedom support and fighting their own way, mercenaries are naturally the representatives of them.


    Tiger hunting is one of the best.


    After all, tiger hunting was qualified to participate in the dragon race war not long ago. It was not a small idea to come and deal with these ice crystal monsters.


    Most of these ice crystal monsters that intrude into small city states and wreak havoc everywhere are just professional class or master level.


    Even heroes are rare.


    In front of tiger hunting, who has already stepped into the hero level realm, isn''t he here to deliver vegetables.


    Just now, with one axe of fury, almost all the ice crystal monsters on the whole street have been solved, which has already explained the problem.


    "Manager Qi is really right. It''s really a disaster for the clan."


    Although tiger hunting is full of emotion, he has no time to enjoy the feeling of being appreciated by others.


    Ice crystal monster must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the harm caused is too great.


    Along the way, hushuo has seen many dead cities.


    The silence left behind by ice can really make people feel cold.


    "Come on, goddamn thing, let''s go together!"


    "Today I want you to know that Terrans are not the ones you can afford!"Recalling those sad and dead pictures, the anger in tiger hunting''s heart suddenly came out.


    When the Dragon axe is lifted, the majestic fighting spirit lingers on it.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a footprints were shaken out on the ground. At the same time, the figure of tiger hunting also disappeared in place.


    The next second, in mid air across the shadow.


    The tiger hunting with a dragon axe does not show any dullness, on the contrary, it makes people feel extremely agile.


    "Roar!"


    The remaining ice crystal monster saw the tiger hunting''s action, and immediately issued a fierce roar.


    As for combat puppets, since there is no emotion at all, there is certainly no fear.


    So these ice crystal monsters have only two choices.


    Fight or die!


    As for retreat, it is impossible.


    However, this is what hushou wants, because he is never afraid of fighting.


    What we worry about is that the enemy will avoid fighting, which is the most annoying.


    Therefore, this war is to rest until death.


    As for which side died, that''s needless to say.


    These ice crystal monsters, which can only attack small city states, can not be the opponents of hushou.


    Otherwise, tiger hunting will not come alone to support.


    After all, persimmons should be pinched soft.


    Anyway, tiger hunting is not the only hero among the reinforcements supported by Xingyao empire.


    There are not many people who are better than tiger hunting.


    Even among these people, most of them are gathering forces.


    It''s not necessary for hushou to take those guys'' opponents.


    The dragon shaped axe is flying and the fighting spirit is surging.


    None of these ice crystal beasts are enemies of tiger hunting. In half an hour, all of them were killed by tiger hunting.


    The whole city-state, whether inside or outside the city, is full of split ice crystal monsters, leaving broken ice crystals.


    The raging cold wind also stopped with the fall of the last ice crystal monster.


    "Done, done."


    Hu Shou took a few deep breaths and calmed his breath.


    Although this war is not particularly dangerous, it must be decided quickly, so tired is really tired.


    And the residents hiding in the house, secretly checking the situation, after confirming that all the ice crystal monsters have been solved, they also came out with trepidation.


    See tiger hunting is still standing on the street, has not left, rushed to go up.

 Chapter 2192

    "thank you for saving us and our city-state. We have nothing to repay."


    "If you have anything to do with us, please tell us that we will do our best to repay you for saving your life."


    Thank you very much. Thank you very much for saving your life


    "Noble and strong, we will not repay you for saving your life. Please accept our worship."


    "Please accept our worship..."


    Grateful residents, in the joy of the rest of their lives, cheerfully knelt down in a large area.


    However, Hu Shou, who was thinking about the problem, was startled.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Get up, all of you."


    The first time I accepted the pilgrimage, tiger hunting was really a little uncomfortable. I always felt strange.


    However, Hu Shou''s politeness does not make the residents who have just come back from the ghost gate to get up. On the contrary, it makes them admire them more.


    This is the real moral character of the strong ah.


    And this kind of situation also happened in a lot of places of Xingyao empire.


    As Qile opened the door of space, customers in the store formed a vanguard force and entered the star Yao empire.


    The unbridled destruction of these ice crystal monsters was also initially contained.


    Especially for the ice crystal monsters in the small city states, because the overall combat effectiveness is not so good, they can not resist in front of the small team composed of these customers.


    Being brave and fearless is one thing.


    But the gap in hard power can''t be made up with momentum.


    Because in the same realm of cultivation, the customers who come from Qile store are generally better than ice crystal and strange beast.


    After all, it is not for nothing to eat so much and suffer so much sin.


    If you don''t hang up the ice crystal monster to fight, you are not good at learning.


    Only these idle people can do that.


    To solve the siege of the small city-state, to solve those ice crystal monsters whose cultivation level is not high and combat effectiveness is not very strong, so as to prevent them from harming other city states.


    However, when they met the organized ice crystal alien herds, they were still unable to catch them.


    These ice crystal monsters don''t seem to have much intelligence, but behind them, it seems as if there is a commander-in-chief.


    According to the overall combat effectiveness of the city-state to be attacked, it will send corresponding ice crystal alien beasts to attack.


    The larger the target city state, the stronger the ice crystal monsters will attack.


    Therefore, if you really want to rescue those large and medium-sized city states, you can only wait for Ling Ao to come after they have assembled their forces.


    However, the small city states still occupied the majority in the Xingyao empire.


    If we can solve the crisis of the small city-state first, most of the problems will be solved.


    After that, as the vanguard troops, the customers who came to Xingyao Empire did not continue to go deep into the territory of Xingyao empire.


    Instead, a temporary line of defense was formed at the boundary of Xingyao empire. The membership cards were used to contact each other to ensure that they could rush to help each other at any time, so as to prevent ice crystal alien animals from entering the Donghuang.


    It''s a smart thing to do.


    Those ice crystal monsters with strong fighting power were almost all restrained by the large city states of the star empire.


    After all, it is not a boast that Xingyao empire can be included in the three empires.


    Even in the face of ice crystal monsters, the force is so limited that it is difficult to take into account all the small city states.


    But the defense force of the important large city states is absolutely first-class.


    Ice crystal monster is indeed hit star Yao empire a surprise, and the number is really huge.


    But with these two points, it is absolutely impossible to win those large-scale cities with tight defense easily.


    And not only did not win, but let a large number of powerful ice crystal monster into the quagmire of fierce battle.


    The rest of the ice crystal monsters, even if they want to go to other places to destroy.


    It''s not going to break through the temporary lines of customers in the store.


    However, these are only temporary things.


    Because on the other side of the great desert, I don''t know where the ice crystal creatures are coming.


    Then they put them into the big battlefield of Xingyao Empire to supplement the lost combat effectiveness.


    This is a battle of forces. We can''t hold on to it.


    Otherwise, there is no need for Xingyao Empire to ask for help.


    It''s just that in the face of the ice crystal monster, which is almost inexhaustible, no matter how much the Xingyao empire''s military reserves are, it will not help.


    The battle will not end until the source is solved."I haven''t been to this place for a long time. I didn''t expect to lead soldiers to come here again. They came to reinforce us."


    The sword emperor of the Guruo Empire came out of the door of space with a full face.


    Following behind, the army also quickly stepped out of the door of space, and then arranged into a neat array.


    It''s hard to see the end.


    Fortunately, Qile had foresight, so this time the door of space was opened relatively wide, otherwise, just gathering troops would not know how much time would be wasted.


    "The Guruo Empire and the Xingyao Empire used to be allies."


    "It''s my presence here that makes it seem strange."


    Ling Ao who followed him couldn''t help humming.


    If the store manager Qi didn''t appear in Yunwu City, I''m afraid Lingao would have been in trouble a long time ago when the Guruo Empire and the Xingyao Empire jointly attacked the Huangyuan empire.


    Where is there so much follow-up.


    Although the resentment at that time, it has now been regarded as a half resolved state.


    But it''s not true how well we get along with each other.


    Just for the sake of the righteousness of the human race, Ling Ao didn''t care about it.


    Otherwise, taking advantage of this kind of time, I still have to rush down the well and throw stones at the bottom of the well.


    "Well, the fire emperor, these are all old memories, so don''t mention it again."


    On hearing the speech, the Dao emperor said with embarrassment:


    in terms of the current form of Donghuang, the shops with Qi''s shop manager are in the middle of the reconciliation, so it is really impossible for the big powers to fight.


    It seems that the manager of Qi is indeed a capable person. He can make Donghuang really enter a peaceful period with his own efforts.


    And it is not the kind of false peace in the past history.


    "The past?"


    "I don''t think it''s been a long time."


    Ling Ao glanced at the knife emperor like, the skin smile flesh does not smile to say.


    But soon, it was a turn of the story and said, "but you are right. Now is not the time to mention such a thing."


    "This time, we are going to rescue the Xingyao empire. According to our respective tasks, we should open the defense line first."


    With these words, Ling Ao arranged their respective responsible areas.

 Chapter 2193

    Guruo Empire and Xingyao Empire border on each other and are located in the northeast of Xingyao empire.


    Huangyuan Empire and Xingyao Empire border, located in the southeast of Xingyao empire.


    Therefore, taking the location of the exit of the space gate as the juncture of the forces of both sides, one to the South and the other to the north, can guarantee to cover the entire eastern boundary of the Xingyao empire.


    Then, on the basis of this line of defense, the city-state investigation and support were gradually carried out to the West.


    In this way, all the ice crystal monsters in the whole starlight empire will be cleared out.


    "No problem. If you go south and North, get ready to go."


    Dao Huang nodded.


    Carpet search support is the best way to think of.


    Although it is time-consuming and laborious, in the face of such a large number of ice crystal monsters who like to run around and destroy everywhere, only by doing so can we ensure that no ice crystal monster is missed.


    Of course, only relying on the reinforcements of Huangyuan Empire and Guruo Empire, we want to search the whole Xingyao empire in a carpet style.


    That''s not very realistic.


    But don''t worry about it.


    Because after Ling Ao and Dao Huang, Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and ban Zheng also brought people from the three major colleges.


    Although the number of students in the three colleges could not match the reinforcements of the Huangyuan Empire and the Guruo empire.


    But in terms of quality, it must go beyond a big level.


    Under the leadership of Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng, these students will follow the reinforcements of the Huangyuan Empire and the Guruo Empire to make up for the loopholes.


    It''s called the second search.


    Make sure there''s no one missing.


    This is also the strategy that Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan discussed.


    In short, we should clean out all the ice crystal monsters, and then we can make plans for the next step.


    After the students of the three colleges have come out of the door of space, then there are the people of each sect.


    Led by a hundred Li Fenghua, Hula La also called a lot of people.


    However, compared with the number of reinforcements from the Huangyuan Empire and the Guruo Empire, and the number of students from the three major colleges, it is a little small.


    After all, the power of the clan is not the mainstream among the practitioners.


    It is neither as powerful as the imperial power nor as free as the academic power, and neither is left nor right flattered.


    So in terms of the number of people It''s hard to say.


    But the quantity goes down, but the quality comes up.


    As far as the overall strength is concerned, people from all major sectors will definitely surpass those of reinforcements and trainees.


    Therefore, in the plan of rescuing the Xingyao Empire, the task of hundred Li Fenghua is to take the people of these clans and be ready to support at any time to help clean up the ice crystal monsters with strong fighting power and difficult to solve.


    Then, the position of the followers is naturally in the last part of the whole array.


    "Well, now we are all here."


    "This battle is related to the whole Terran. Only win, not defeat!"


    When Ling Ao saw that Bai Li Fenghua and others came out of the door of space, he knew that all the people who came to support Xingyao Empire had arrived.


    Then the first round of carpet search is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    "When the main reinforcements arrived, the fire emperor and the sword emperor led the army in person, which really gave us face."


    Even the paladins and clergymen in white, who were unable to get away from the desolate city, were informed of the great news.


    "And President Gu and they all came here."


    "Xingyao empire is finally saved, but the reconstruction after the war..."


    "Alas."


    In order to resist the continuous attack of ice crystal and other beasts, Zhenhuang city has already arranged heavy troops here.


    Paladins and priests in white will naturally stay here as commanders, and be ready to deal with ice crystal monsters at the top of the hero level or even the strong level.


    Naturally, there is no time to take into account the situation in the territory of Xingyao empire.


    Now, finally, there is no need to worry about the situation behind it.


    "I have to say, manager Qi is a real wonder. He also contributed a lot to their coming so quickly."


    If there is no space door, even if Ling Ao and others have the intention to support, it is powerless.


    When I run to Xingyao Empire, I can only clean up the ruins.


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of wild animal roar, like waves, toward the town of desolation.


    The paladin, who had no worries about his future, suddenly drew out his cross sword hanging on his waist and stood up."There''s another strong guy coming. There''s no time to rest."


    "The strength is the biggest advantage of these ice crystal monsters. It''s not clear how much fighting power they have."


    "I don''t know where the hell these guys are coming from."


    The great priest in white also sighed deeply.


    Continuous fighting is a great test for mental strength and physical strength.


    Even if the strong power is not so important to rest, but in this high-intensity battle, it is impossible to say that you are not tired.


    It''s just a question of whether it can hold up.


    For ordinary people, if they don''t sleep for more than half a month, they still have to keep fighting with such high intensity.


    I''m afraid he died of sudden death. How can he still speak.


    But now, even the paladins and clergymen in white, who have been promoted to the level of the strong, have deep weariness in their eyes. They are just fighting hard.


    Because the war is not over, they don''t have time to rest.


    Even if only a few seconds of negligence, in case of a strong level of ice crystal monster into the realm.


    That''s repentance.


    "Come on, for the glory of the Empire!"


    "Bet on the name of my Paladin, even if you die here, you will never let any ice crystal beast cross the town!"


    The paladin came to the front of the battlefield, took a deep breath, and roared.


    The Xingyao Empire arranged heavy troops to guard the town wasteland city in order to keep the ice crystal exotic animals out of the door.


    Only in this way, can we ensure that the ice crystal monsters put into the territory of Xingyao Empire because of being caught off guard will be cleaned up.


    Otherwise, in the Xingyao Empire, the ice crystal monsters are being cleaned up, while the Zhenhuang city is putting the ice crystal monsters in.


    What''s the point?


    "In order to shine the Empire, I will never retreat!"


    "For the star Empire, kill!"


    "Star shining Empire, forever!"


    "Get rid of these damned fellows!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    At the end of the sight of ice crystal animals, fierce and fearless toward the town of desolation.


    The soldiers guarding the deserted town also burst out with high morale and began to attack with a roar.

 Chapter 2194

    paladins and priests in white are responsible for solving the ice crystal monsters with the highest cultivation level.


    The large number of ice crystal monsters with poor cultivation level are the tasks of the garrison and the garrison of Zhenhuang city.


    You know, the battlefield front of Zhenhuang city has been stretched for hundreds of miles.


    In order to defend ice crystal and other beasts, almost half of the forces of Xingyao Empire were put in.


    This makes the strength of Xingyao empire so limited.


    Although it is very helpless, it is something that has to be done.


    If we don''t block these ice crystal monsters in the desert, the starlight empire will no longer exist.


    "Yes


    "Magic shelter!"


    "Frost protection!"


    "More destruction, more strength..."


    With the action of the paladin, the white priest immediately bestowed a lot of enchanting magic on him.


    Then he watched the paladins meet the ice crystal monster in the strong state.


    This time, there are two ends.


    It is always easier to attack two with one than with three.


    But the white priest''s face became more and more dignified.


    As an auxiliary rank, the observation of the overall situation is always more detailed than that of the combat level.


    Because they have more time to look at the corners.


    So the great priest in white noticed the abnormality in the desert.


    "Frost, it''s beginning to spread!"


    The great priest in white has been aware of this situation.


    Every ice crystal beast will emit strong or weak cold air, eroding the external environment.


    But this time, the depth of freezing in the great desert is not what simple cold can do.


    There must be another force behind it.


    Maybe that''s the origin of these ice crystal monsters!


    It has to be said that the great priest in white had a good intuition and guessed the truth that the great desert was gradually frozen.


    However, it''s a pity that the power of extreme cold is not a commodity that everyone knows.


    Even though the great priest in white thought that there might be another force behind him, he could not guess the existence of the extreme West.


    Even more can''t think of the terrible place of the extremely cold force.


    "Ah!"


    "Ice Ice, it''s hard... "


    "I can''t move I can''t move. Why is this... "


    "No, no, help me, help me!"


    But at this time, out of the city to meet the soldiers, after all, or contact with the spread of the cold force.


    The extremely cold force, which is extremely erosive and terrifying, instantly erupts its ferocious and ferocious side.


    Those soldiers whose cultivation level was less than the master level fell to the ground almost the next second after being eroded by the force of extreme cold.


    He followed, his face blue, his lips purple, his whole body covered with frost.


    But a few breathing time, turned into a ferocious face pain, action twist ice sculpture.


    Eroded by the force of extreme cold, we can imagine the pain.


    That kind of bone marrow spread out of the cold, as if to freeze the soul in general.


    Perhaps because of the low strength, and in the erosion of the extremely cold force caused by the rapid death, but is a kind of lucky.


    "How can this happen? What''s going on here?"


    The great priest in white was very nervous and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Is it possible that the cold air emitted by these ice crystal monsters has reached such a terrible level?


    So why hasn''t this happened before?


    "It''s not right!"


    "There''s something wrong with the chill!"


    Just when the great priest in white was astonished, the paladin burst out.


    One sword smashed one ice crystal monster in the strong level realm, and shook another ice crystal monster out.


    Then he quickly retreated out of the scope of the extremely cold force, staring at the boundary between the frost and the yellow sand.


    "It''s not the chill from the ice crystal monster, but a more terrifying force."


    Paladins, who have more experience in fighting, see the danger of extreme cold power.


    This is a kind of power which is not worthy to be touched even by the practitioners who are lack of cultivation realm.


    "Get all the soldiers back!"


    The paladin made a quick decision.


    In the face of this power, if you still choose to fight hard, it is pure death.


    "Damn it, why is this power?""Why did it spread?"


    The white priest clenched his teeth and gave the order to retreat.


    The threat of the force of extreme cold is too great.


    It can be said that every inch the force of extreme cold erodes forward, they have to retreat an inch.


    Otherwise, death is the only way to wait for those who are weak in strength.


    No choice!


    "The power of extreme cold spreads so fast?"


    "How can we swallow up the whole desert now?"


    When the paladin and the priest in white prepare to leave the city, a voice of surprise suddenly appears in the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a huge black dragon, which suddenly turned into a human, and then they came down with another man who had been sitting behind the black dragon.


    "Lord lanche, Lord Shana, are you two here to support the starlight Empire?"


    After seeing the two figures, the paladin asked politely.


    "I think so."


    Lanche replied with a frown.


    His eyes did not fall on the paladin or the great priest in white, but on the eroding cold force.


    Thank you very much


    The paladin bowed his hand and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Shanna answered for lanche.


    "I don''t know what it means just now that Lord lanche said it was a force of extreme cold."


    Now, the most important thing is to thank the paladin.


    The sudden chill was killing me.


    If we let it go, I''m afraid that the whole Xingyao empire will become a dead zone in time.


    "The power of extreme cold is a terrible force sealed up in ancient times."


    "But this seal was broken by the escaped Sea Dragon Emperor."


    Range gave a brief explanation.


    Who is the Dragon Emperor of the sea? The paladin and the great priest in white who participated in the war between the Terran and the dragon race before will not be unfamiliar.


    Now, mentioned by lanche, they were stunned and then furious.


    "What? ! "


    " it was made by the ocean dragon emperor, that damned guy! "


    "Lord lanche, you should know where the Dragon King of the sea is."


    Because the ocean dragon emperor broke a seal, it led to the star Yao Empire almost facing the disaster of destroying the country.


    No matter who you put this kind of thing on, you should be furious.


    "Of course I know where the Sea Dragon King is, but this is not the time to talk about it."


    Lange said slowly.

 Chapter 2195

    "the force of extreme cold is eroding much faster than I thought. We have to solve this problem first."


    Lanche also wanted to kill the Sea Dragon Emperor, but everything had to be prioritized.


    If we don''t solve the problem of extreme cold power now, when we find the Dragon Emperor of the sea, the star Yao empire will be gone for a long time.


    "It''s a good thing I''ve anticipated this, otherwise, I''ll miss something."


    In the face of ocean dragon emperor''s means, orchid can''t be careless.


    After the initial astonishment and surprise, lanche realized the abnormality of the extreme cold force.


    Those ice crystal monsters are condensed by the force of extreme cold. After being broken, they will become a wisp of extremely cold force and fall on the place where they fall.


    In addition, it is also another erosion mode of the extremely cold force.


    "It''s going to be so cold, no wonder."


    "The Dragon Emperor of the sea is still insidious and cunning after all


    This is an open and aboveboard conspiracy.


    These large numbers of ice crystal monsters, if not stopped, they will be destroyed everywhere.


    If they are stopped, they can also be converted into extremely cold forces, and then speed up the erosion of the extremely cold forces.


    It can be said that no matter how you do it, you can''t get good.


    However, although he didn''t expect this situation, lanche still thought about the problem that the extremely cold force might erode the boundary of the Empire.


    Therefore, we have prepared corresponding means to deal with this problem.


    As soon as this was said, the paladin and the great priest in white bowed down and said, "well, sir lanche."


    "It''s just dealing with our common enemy."


    Lanche shook his head, and then went on, "let all of you go. I''ll turn the wasteland into a barrier line."


    After the ice crystal meteorite, the extremely cold force is only to speed up the erosion speed of the extremely cold force.


    In fact, there is not much Erosivity in itself.


    Because the extremely cold power condensed into ice crystal monster will supply all the power to ice crystal monster to fight.


    So even if it is recondensed, it is just a marker.


    Only by reactivating it by the extremely cold force emerging from the Far West, can terrible power break out.


    So lanche just needs to close this line.


    At that time, these marks will gradually dissipate with the passage of time.


    "Leave town and wasteland?"


    The paladin''s face appeared a little surprised, subconsciously asked a question.


    "If everyone leaves town, what will happen to the ice crystal monsters?"


    This is a matter of life and death for the whole Xingyao empire. You can''t be careless. How can you say that you can retreat.


    When LAN Qi heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then he beat his eyes slightly and said, "step back 20 Li and rebuild the defense line."


    A powerful person has no flexibility.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the appearance of the extremely cold force, which is too shocking for paladins to react.


    It slows down the speed of thinking.


    "Yes, too."


    The paladin nodded thoughtfully.


    Just now, because it was too shocking, I almost forgot to rebuild the defense line.


    In any case, when it comes to ice crystal monsters, the advantage of the city wall is almost negligible, and there is no difference between them.


    So building a new line of defense on the plain is not bad as it is now.


    "Well, it''s up to you, sir lanche, to come here."


    The paladin arched his hand and quickly withdrew with the army gathered in the deserted town.


    In fact, it''s hard to defend the town without LanChi''s special reminding.


    Because in the face of extreme cold force, ordinary soldiers can not resist, can only retreat.


    "You''re welcome. Please."


    Instead of saying more, lanche turned and looked deep into the great desert.


    In the extreme West, the current hiding place of the Sea Dragon Emperor, after solving the problem of ice crystal monster, we must dispose of the ocean dragon emperor as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things will happen.


    Although the erosion speed of the extremely cold force is very fast, it is not so fast as to be out of the ordinary.


    Compared with the speed of the withdrawal of the Xingyao Empire army, it is still far from satisfactory.


    Of course, the speed of retreat is not something to show off. It is just for the sake of life.


    "I really want to thank you this time, Emperor Guangming."


    As he spoke, he walked up into the sky.In front of him, I do not know when to start, suspended a red liquid ball.


    That''s the dragon blood from the bright Dragon Emperor. It''s the pure Yang dragon blood containing the strength of the bright Dragon Emperor.


    "Shana, can you see the boundary where the force of extreme cold is spreading?"


    "Yes."


    Shanna nodded.


    Although there is no end to the frost in the great desert.


    But the width of the spread is still barely able to overlook the boundary.


    "That''s good. Shoot the arrow according to the original plan."


    LAN Qi said, and from the dragon blood ball in front of him, he separated two groups of dragon blood the size of fingers.


    Shana also took out the broken star bow, and stained the separated dragon blood on the shining feather arrow.


    "Whoosh


    Two arrows, one in the South and one in the north, are nailed with dragon blood on the boundary where the extremely cold force spreads.


    "Based on dragon blood!"


    With a loud drink, it burst out of lanche''s mouth.


    The dragon blood ball suspended in front of Lanqi''s body turned into a blood mist and sprinkled on the straight line formed by the connection of two regiments of dragon blood.


    "With the dragon breath as the strength!"


    Then, the doomsday helmet appeared on langey''s head.


    A breath of pale gold dragon blood was spurted out by lanche, which was his own blood essence, containing terrible power.


    Then in the next second, it was ignited by the dragon breath, turned into a raging flame, and fell on the straight line paved with dragon blood.


    "Condense to the breath of Yang, gather to the solid wall!"


    "Wall of dragon breath, up!"


    The roaring sound suddenly rings, and the landing dragon breath is the fuse.


    All of a sudden, the fierce dragon breath flame rose from the dragon blood boundary line and turned into a wall of dragon breath.


    Terrible high temperature, the surrounding space is baking distortion deformation.


    It''s like it''s going to break and collapse at any time.


    And the cold force spreading in the desert stopped the erosion when it touched the wall of Longxi.


    Two diametrically opposite forces collide and fall into a stalemate.


    From Yin to cold, from hard to Yang.


    No one wants to move at all until the winner or loser is drawn.


    "Hooray!"


    "Temporarily blocked. Now it''s time to clear the ice crystal monsters in starlight empire."


    The wall of dragon breath condenses, which makes lanche''s face pale.

 Chapter 2196

    although it seems simple to condense the wall of dragon breath, the blood essence paid by Lanqi is a real loss.


    However, the fuel of the wall of dragon breath is dragon blood, and the stronger the burning dragon blood, the stronger the defense of the wall of dragon breath.


    Until the dragon''s blood is burned out, it is the time when the wall of dragon breath collapses and dissipates.


    So lanche didn''t have a lot of time.


    "Come on, ice crystal monster must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    When the wall of dragon breath rose to the sky, the army led by the paladin had not left far away.


    The sudden burst of flame shocked them to send out bursts of surprise.


    "Is this the power of the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    As one of the most powerful forces among the Terrans, paladins are naturally aware of range''s identity.


    However, at the moment, it is also amazing, shocked by the terrible power of the wall of dragon breath.


    In this way, lanche asked him to lead the army to leave the town and establish a new line of defense. He was really thinking for them.


    Because near the wall of dragon breath, it''s not a place to fight at all.


    The scorching temperature is enough to make those who lack the cultivation realm lose their combat effectiveness on the spot.


    "The real power of the dragon clan is really terrible."


    The priest in white also sighed in shock.


    The gap between the two powers, which are strong at the same time, is almost insurmountable.


    Take a simple example.


    That is, one and nine are both single digits, but the gap between one and nine is nine times!


    So even if promoted to the strong level, it is not the beginning of pride.


    You know, there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are days outside the sky.


    "But we won''t lose!"


    "Terran, never admit defeat!"


    The paladin is full of pride and drinks with a wave of his cross sword.


    "Soldiers of the star shining Empire, raise your sword! For the glory of the Empire


    "For the glory of the Empire!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the front line of the battlefield, morale is like a rainbow.


    In Xingyao Empire, after reinforcements arrived, the same was true.


    Knowing that the reinforcements of the major forces were rushing to support the city states, the residents of each city-state of Xingyao Empire almost cried with joy.


    The morale of the city guards, who were struggling to resist the ice crystal monster, was also high for a while.


    No one would want to die if it wasn''t for a desperate situation and no fighting back.


    At the moment, there is hope to live, and that is the most morale boosting news.


    The fire of the war intensified and was in full swing.


    The reinforcements of the Huangyuan Empire and the Guruo Empire also cleaned up ice crystal monsters in a city-state.


    Next to them are the students from the three major colleges, whose task is to solve those who miss the net.


    Although the number of fish missing the net is quite rare, we must pay attention to it.


    Because any ice crystal monster, for ordinary people, is a devastating disaster.


    A small city-state without a strongman can only lie down to be slaughtered in front of any ice crystal monster.


    And then there are those who live in the family.


    These guys, like the pioneers at the beginning, have a mission to move freely and support everywhere.


    And among these people who support everywhere, there is the most unique team.


    That''s the blue leaf team.


    "Strange, why don''t those ice crystal monsters dare not lean over?"


    Naran Qin Qi, who came to Xingyao Empire and wandered around several city states, finally confirmed this matter.


    That is, these ice crystal monsters, who are fearless of death and don''t know what they are afraid of, dare not come close to themselves.


    As long as Nalan''s Qin and chess passed, these ice crystal monsters were either afraid to give up, or they would lie on the ground and bow down to submit to the throne, even afraid to move.


    Even if it is dying, there is no sense of resistance.


    That''s interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoqi still has such a prestige. Is this what the manager of Qi once said? Is the so-called domineering exposed?"


    After they discovered this phenomenon, they were also amazed.


    Who would have thought that these ice crystal monsters, which are not even afraid of the powerful level power, would actually behave like this when they see Nalan''s Qin and chess.


    You know, even if lanzi''er and Xinglian, who have stepped into the realm of the strong, can''t make these ice crystal monsters have half a minute hesitation, and they will rush forward bravely and fearlessly.


    The fighting puppet is not afraid of this emotion at all.


    However, Nalan Qinqi side of the situation, it is very shocking."Sister LAN ye, don''t laugh. It''s definitely not like this."


    Nalan Qinqi scratched her head and twisted her delicate eyebrows. Although she knew it was a good thing, she just felt strange.


    But also because of this matter, let the LAN Ye team side of the fight, appears particularly relaxed.


    As long as Nalan Qin and chess show up, none of those ice crystal monsters dare to resist.


    If it wasn''t for the fighting puppets that had no self-determination function, maybe they didn''t need to be started by others. They only needed a command from Nalan.


    "Have you ever wondered if it''s a matter of blood."


    Once again easy to deal with the ice crystal monster in a city-state, LAN Qing''er suddenly said this sentence.


    As a member of the elves'' royal blood, LAN Qing''er deeply knows how powerful the power of blood is.


    In Warcraft, sometimes, the suppression of blood is more terrible than the suppression of realm.


    "Blood?"


    LAN zi''er repeated with a dull face.


    Although lanzi''er also has the blood of the Dragon nationality, it is obvious that the brain is not as good as lanqing''er.


    "Yes, it can be because of blood."


    LAN Ye was reminded of a sentence, also reflected.


    Speaking of it, it is still because Nalan Qin Qi''s blood does not show mountains and dew, so it is easy to be ignored.


    It''s not like lanqing''er''s spirit blood and lanzi''er''s dragon blood, even if you want to ignore it.


    "Blood of ice!"


    This is the blood of ice element, which controls all the ice.


    It''s normal. It''s scary.


    "Yes, is that so?"


    Nalan Qinqi never thought about this problem. It was because of his own blood of ice.


    After all, the blood of ice is not something Nalan was born with, but given by a mysterious skeleton in the small space of the hermit family.


    So Nalan has never paid much attention to it.


    Because the blood of ice and the rank of Queen of ice overlap to a certain extent.


    If you don''t deliberately mention it, Nalan Qin Qi will not remember that he still has the blood of ice.


    But now this situation, is it really because of their own ice blood?


    "At the moment, this is the most likely."


    Feixue analyzed it calmly.


    Otherwise, there is no reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 2197

    it''s really Naran''s domineering Qi. When the tiger''s body shakes, it makes those ice crystal monsters submit to him one after another.


    Nalan is the first one who doesn''t believe it, let alone others.


    So I can only accept this explanation.


    "The blood of ice, how nice."


    Blue violet eyes revealed a touch of longing color.


    The blood of ice seems much stronger than that of the dragon people. After all, it is the only one.


    "If it wasn''t for this incident, I would never have imagined that the blood of ice would have such an effect, which is much stronger than we thought."


    LAN ye also said with emotion.


    Before the ice blood does not show Mountain Dew, no one cares.


    But now, you can''t even envy me.


    But the envy returns to envy, should be happy, still must be happy.


    "Then let''s go on. With such a big killer as Xiaoqi, we can guarantee our safety."


    You nine said in a voice.


    This sentence is not wrong, since ice crystal monster dare not resist, it is not polite.


    These guys are not good stuff anyway.


    "Go on, then, Blue Leaf team, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Far west, broken road to heaven.


    Since the discovery of this place, Long Sheng has been here.


    The broken road to heaven seems to have the function of gathering the extremely cold force. In less than two days, it turns the surrounding area into the place with the most intense force of extreme cold.


    "I don''t know if these fierce beasts will surprise the Terrans. Do they like it or not?"


    Long Sheng looked at the ice crystal and strange beast from the broken road to heaven, and talked to himself happily.


    And with the continuous emergence of ice crystal monsters, and then rushed out of the extreme West, also let the seal condensed out of the space barrier, that small damage, become more and more big.


    As a result, the speed of the extreme cold force escaping is faster and faster.


    I believe that in a short time, the whole space barrier will collapse and collapse.


    At that time, it was time for the Dragon Sheng to leave the Far West.


    It''s also the time to eliminate the Terran, and then lead the dragon clan to the world again and stand on the top of all the tribes.


    Dragon people need only one voice and only one dragon emperor.


    It''s time for the Magic Dragon Emperor and the bright Dragon Emperor to disappear.


    "There are more and more cracks in the damaged area, and the space barrier is becoming more and more unstable."


    "Terrans, if you can see, these cracks are your death countdown."


    "When these cracks are completely spread out, you people will be destroyed!"


    The dragon looks up at the barrier.


    Although it is a soliloquy, but the tone is very cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yuan Empire, Imperial City, suburbs.


    This area has long been delimited into the restricted area by Ling Ao, which is forbidden to enter.


    There are many guards outside.


    No one is allowed to approach this area.


    In this area, there is only one living creature besides the wild grass.


    That is the guardian beast of the Huangyuan Empire, the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years.


    Of course, the name of the guardian beast is actually given by Ling Ao, which is not recognized by xuangui.


    After all, if you want to tie the Wannian xuangui and the Huangyuan Empire together, you have to give some benefits.


    Therefore, this area was taken to sleep for Wannian xuangui.


    However, at the moment, the turtle, who had fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, then raised his head and looked to the West with a pair of deep eyes.


    The direction of the view is the location of the Far West.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "After all, something happened."


    "Three thousand years It''s been more than 3000 years. It''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten about it. "


    A few words of unknown meaning came out of the mouth of the mysterious turtle.


    In the year of the turtle, the voice of the sky has shrunk.


    At the foot of a strong step, the void is suddenly broken, and there is a crack that escapes from the space turbulence.


    Then, Wannian xuangui completely ignored those extremely destructive spatial turbulence, and went directly into this void fissure.


    Then the sky calmed down.


    The whole process was flowing, but in a few seconds, no one was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of extreme cold has spread to the boundary of Xingyao empire so quickly.""It seems that the space barrier of the Far West is becoming more and more unstable."


    Front line news, Qile can naturally know through the membership card.


    Compared with the ice crystal monster that lanche had noticed, it would turn into extremely cold force again after it fell. Qile thought that the damage of the space barrier in the extreme West was the more important reason.


    In the end, it is the seal left by the ancient times.


    Even if it is still very strong, it is definitely not as indestructible as the ancient times.


    The purpose of the ocean dragon emperor is also obvious.


    If the seal of the extreme West is broken and the space barrier collapses, the extremely cold force will spread to the whole East wilderness.


    Then the ocean dragon emperor, which has swallowed up the extremely cold force, is like a fish in water in this environment.


    It is a question for others, let alone fighting, whether they can survive in this environment.


    Therefore, this situation must not be allowed to appear.


    "It''s going to war after all, so I can''t be idle here."


    Qile knew that he could not wait in the shop all the time, or he had to go to the far west to wait for the Dragon Emperor to appear.


    According to the spreading speed of the extremely cold force, it should not be long before the appearance of the ocean dragon emperor.


    If the seal of the Far West collapsed, it would have to be sealed again.


    Although Qile has no confidence in his seal technique, he has to try it.


    "With the wall of Longxi condensed by LanChi, there is no need to worry about Donghuang for the time being."


    "Then go."


    Qi Le is not a hesitant person.


    Now that it''s decided, go straight to the destination and it''s over.


    As soon as the door of space opened, Qile soon came to the place where he had been, the outer seal of the land of the extreme West.


    That intangible and immaterial space barrier, now there are countless cracks, looming in the void.


    The intensity of extremely cold force has also increased several grades, which is not comparable at that time.


    It seems that the force of extreme cold is escaping much faster than expected.


    But there is another thing that makes Qile feel strange.


    That is, the small space of the hermit family in the deep desert should also be covered by the force of extreme cold.


    But why does the small space of the hermit family seem to be completely unaffected?


    When Qi Le came over, he went to check the coordinates of that space, and found no abnormality in that space.

 Chapter 2198

    is it because the small space of the hermit family is independent of this world?


    Maybe that''s why.


    It is also normal that the force of extreme cold does not have the ability to freeze space and affect the small space hidden in the void.


    In this way, the next battle will not worry about the involvement of the hermit family.


    After all, this war has nothing to do with them.


    However, the idea of Qile, also just a flash, did not think deep.


    Now we should pay more attention to the space barrier in front of us and the cracks all over it.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the territory of Xingyao Empire has been much better after the reinforcements from various major forces have joined in.


    The advantage is gradually closing to the Terran side, and slowly turning into a winning power.


    Outside the town, there is a wall of dragon breath.


    It is impossible for the cold force to spread before the wall of dragon breath is extinguished.


    Therefore, the frontier garrison of Xingyao Empire led by the paladins and the great priest in white rebuilt the defense line 20 Li behind the town wasteland.


    In addition, with the help of the wall of dragon breath, all the ice crystal monsters attacked from the depths of the great desert were blocked.


    Although the casualties of Xingyao empire''s border garrison troops were expanding.


    However, the war situation in Xingyao empire is getting better and better.


    One city after another was rescued, and another ice crystal monster was killed.


    The reinforcements of Huangyuan Empire and Guluo Empire started from the eastern border of Xingyao Empire, and used carpet search to clean up all ice crystal monsters found.


    Although the cost of human and material resources is huge, but the effect is also remarkable.


    You know, ice crystal monster''s biggest advantage lies in their huge number, as well as the extremely corrosive cold.


    It''s not individual combat effectiveness.


    Especially after so many elite Terrans joined the battle.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, ice crystal monster is even less dominant.


    After all, compared with the extremely cold force, although the ice crystal monster is condensed by the extremely cold force, it still has far less erosive power and extremely cold attribute.


    There are Ling Ao, Gu Pingchuan, these strong power, ice crystal monster can not turn any storm.


    What''s more, Nalan Qinqi is the blood of ice.


    So we can only rely on the quantity to drag.


    And this biggest advantage, also by the ice crystal strange beast displays incisively and vividly.


    Because the territory of Xingyao empire is not small, I want to search through the carpet and take care of every city-state.


    It takes a lot of time. It''s not a task that can be completed in a day or two.


    It will take more time to search with the help of Huangyuan Empire and Guruo empire.


    As a result, the people who followed the last sect were scattered and began to do the scouting.


    In the wild found a small number of ice crystal monsters, can deal with their own hands to deal with it.


    If you can''t make up your mind, use your membership card to call your friends around you.


    And if you run into a large number of ice crystal monsters, then quickly inform the nearby army to encircle and suppress.


    Then when the army arrived, he continued to explore the way.


    Scouts do these things.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how many ice crystal monsters have come into the territory of Xingyao empire. How can every city-state have them?"


    Ling Ao casually threw down a group of flames, then all the ice crystal beasts around him were cleaned up.


    Although the power of extreme cold is higher than the ordinary fire element, it also depends on the cultivation level of the user.


    With the strength of Ling Ao, it is not too simple to clean up these ice crystal monsters.


    It''s just that it''s easy to clean up. There''s a lot of them on the opposite side.


    Although Ling Ao came to supervise the war, he also needed to go around and search everywhere.


    What''s more, these ice crystal creatures are not creatures, so they don''t emit any breath.


    And those cold air that would escape from ice crystal monsters all the time had already covered the whole star shining empire.


    Because of this, the search is particularly difficult.


    Otherwise, as long as the perception is scattered, and the ice crystal monster is perceived, and then go straight to the target, is not it much easier.


    It''s a pity we can''t do that.


    Otherwise, why use such a time-consuming and laborious method?


    It''s not that there is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    "In addition to the city states, we should also search all the forests and deserts in the wild.""Don''t miss any corner. If you miss an ice crystal monster and don''t find it, you don''t know how much casualties it will cause."


    Gu Pingchuan is also directing the students in the brilliant college to search for places outside the city-state.


    Ren Gongxiu and his class are naturally like this, and they have sent out the students from the peak college and the earth college.


    In any case, the students of the three colleges are just following behind to "find out what is missing".


    Now I''m going to the wild to search, but I''m doing business.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, Qile shop.


    As a result of people rushing to help star Yao Empire, resulting in a lot less customers in the store.


    But all the practitioners who have some fighting power have gone to Xingyao empire.


    The rest are just the guys who are not strong enough.


    For example, the childe who didn''t have any cultivation qualification at the beginning, even if he got some strength in the shop, it was not enough to fight against the ice crystal monsters.


    And in the face of those terrible cold, it is not a pet card can solve the problem.


    So I can only stay in the shop with more than enough heart and energy.


    After all, the support of Xingyao empire is not something that can be achieved with a cavity of blood. Personal strength is still very important.


    Otherwise, he will be frozen by the ice crystal monster before the fight starts. How unjust it will be to die.


    "Xi''er, I heard that Qile and they ran to the ice again Well, ice crystal is a monster


    "Why don''t you take us with you?"


    The moon frost snow yawns and says to moon Xi''er.


    Last time in the ruins of the Dragon devoured the remains of the dragon, but the moon frost snow to happy bad.


    So this time, she also wanted to take advantage of something good to eat.


    "Xiaoxue, brother Qile said specially that we are not allowed to pass this time, so don''t think about it."


    Yuexi''er tilts her head and says to the moon frost and snow.


    Last time when the Terran and the Dragon fought, yuexi''er went to mix it up.


    After all, the longzu people are not strong enough to threaten yuexi''er''s life.


    But this time is not the same, Qile is directly to find the ocean dragon emperor, if the moon Xier passed, certainly can not get good.


    And the situation of Xingyao empire is not short of yuexi''er.


    So we simply forbid yuexi''er to participate in this battle.


    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 2199

    "Qile must have said that you are not allowed to go, not me."


    The month frost snow lies on the counter, is very firm said.


    But even so, the idea of monthly frost and snow is to play autumn wind in the past, not to fight in the past.


    So don''t go if you don''t want to go.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, if you don''t go back to guard the shop, I''m going to complain."


    See the moon frost snow a face is full of interest appearance, the moon Xi son hums to say.


    It''s not once or twice that the moon snows.


    Anyway, the store doesn''t need to keep watch all the time, so it''s a common thing that the moon frost and snow scurry back and forth.


    Only when Qile was in the store, yueshuangxue didn''t dare to do so.


    "Don''t complain. I''ll just go back."


    The moon frost snow Du mouth, the corner of the corner of the eye glanced at the door of the space outside the shop, and then quickly ran back to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Far west, outside the space barrier.


    With more and more cracks, Qi Le''s face became more and more dignified.


    The extremely cold force that escapes constantly erodes the seal of the extreme West all the time.


    Even if it''s water dripping and stone breaking, it''s almost time to break the seal under the cloth in ancient times.


    And those who constantly rush out of the ice crystal monster, can be better than "water drop" and "rope".


    Qile is outside the space barrier, watching the ice crystal monsters appear, and then leave.


    There was no movement.


    Because this kind of ice crystal beast of cultivation realm can''t break through the defense line of Xingyao Empire, so Qile doesn''t need to waste energy.


    And those ice crystal monsters did not seem to notice the existence of Qile.


    After all, it''s just a fighting puppet. Although it''s fierce and fearless, it doesn''t have any perception.


    So they spent several days in peace.


    Until the space barrier of the Far West, the moment when the crack completely spreads.


    "Ka --!"


    The crisp sound of space collapse, like a bolt from the blue, appeared in the ear of Qile.


    "This is the moment at last."


    Although Qi Le''s face was solemn, it was not unexpected.


    Seal in the moment of damage, has been doomed to collapse, it is only a matter of time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the void broke and the seal was broken.


    The cold force sealed in the extreme West is like a flood that has opened its floodgate.


    If the seal was not broken before the extremely cold force, like a trickle of words, then now the extremely cold force, like rolling waves, earth shaking.


    From the very west of the land surging out, the momentum is terrible.


    "How could Oh, no


    Qi Le saw this, frowned, and immediately thickened the body shield to resist the cold force.


    Fortunately, the Erosive Force of the extreme cold, though powerful, does not specifically target a particular target.


    Therefore, we can''t help the Qile of the top level of the strong.


    However, such a huge force of extreme cold is a great disaster for the Xingyao Empire bordering on the great desert.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hooray!"


    The force of extreme cold, like a huge wave, crossed the boundless desert and beat towards the town.


    The wall of dragon breath, which stretches for thousands of miles, is suddenly bright and dark by the impact of this extremely cold force.


    Like a candle swaying in the wind.


    "Why did the extremely cold force suddenly have such a big momentum? Is it The seal of the Far West is broken! "


    Lanche, flying in the sky, noticed the scene in an instant.


    The fierce and extremely cold force is pounding the wall of dragon breath crazily. I''m afraid it will be completely extinguished in two days.


    If this is put before, the wall of dragon breath can last half a month at least!


    "It''s much earlier than expected."


    Shana''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled.


    Although the mighty cold force has not broken through the defense line of the wall of dragon breath for the time being, the terrible momentum has spread.


    As soon as the seal of the land of the extreme West was broken, even those ice crystal monsters'' combat effectiveness was enhanced.


    Because the main battlefield of ice crystal alien beast is the shrouded range of extremely cold force.


    The closer you get, the more effective you will be.


    Therefore, even if there is a wall of dragon breath outside the town, it is impossible to completely isolate the cold air from the extremely cold force.


    It''s just that the erosivity of the extremely cold force can''t be exerted.


    You know, now the temperature of the whole Xingyao empire is getting lower and lower.Ordinary people have long been hiding in the house, wearing coats and quilts, leaning against the stove to keep warm.


    If the temperature continues to drop, all the fire, I am afraid, can not be used for heating.


    By then, countless people will die of freezing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The temperature is getting lower and lower. How can this happen?"


    Even with Lingao''s current constitution, in such a low temperature, it has to condense the fire element shield to avoid the cold.


    Not to mention others.


    For those with a lower level of cultivation, the body protection and shield have been condensed for a long time.


    On the contrary, it is those ice crystal monsters who are fighting bravely. The improvement of combat effectiveness is visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m afraid something has happened. It should be in the deepest part of the great desert."


    Gu Pingchuan, who came to join Ling Ao, said slowly.


    Although they don''t know the existence of the Far West, their simple conjecture is no problem.


    The source of ice crystal is in the deepest part of the desert.


    Then in the desert, there must be secrets they don''t know.


    However, they can''t get away from it now, so this matter can only be handed over to the store manager Qi.


    "The curse of the people."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came out from the Far West, resounding through the snow-white world.


    If you look around, you can''t find any other color.


    "Damn Terran boy, you dare to come here!"


    Long Sheng''s eyes are full of anger and arrogance, and his memory of Qi Le''s face is still fresh.


    In the ruins of the dragon, the battle between the dragon clan and the Terran was the Terran in front of him, which prevented the attack of the dragon clan.


    Without him, no one in the Terran could have stopped himself!


    But now, it''s not a problem anymore.


    The strength of Longsheng, which has swallowed up the extremely cold force, is no longer what it used to be. In the face of Qile, it is naturally arrogant and incomparable.


    "Why don''t I dare to come here just because you have lived in the land of the West for a long time?"


    In momentum, of course, Qile will not show weakness.


    Even if the ocean dragon emperor really gets stronger, Qile doesn''t think he will lose.


    "Terran boy, you still have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t know if you will beg for mercy when you are dying."


    Long Sheng showed his sharp teeth and said with a sneer.


    If you want to destroy the Terran, the Terran is the object that can''t be bypassed.

 Chapter 2200

    therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Longsheng to let go of Qile.


    One of them must die!


    "Ocean dragon emperor, I really hope your strength can be as strong as your ability to boast."


    "Or it''s just a joke."


    The corner of Qi Le''s mouth moved, and a trace of sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    Tactical anger, in Qi Le''s hands, is always particularly effective.


    "Damn it, you''ll soon know how stupid it is to provoke an opponent you can''t cope with."


    "Iceberg, suppress!"


    Han, the fierce voice of the dragon.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, there are several towering icebergs in the sky, which are smashed towards Qile.


    The huge iceberg that blocks out the sky and the sun is just a look at it, and you can feel how great the pressure is.


    The sound explosion from tearing space is more like thunder.


    The violent momentum shook the sky and the earth.


    It can be said that in such a strong environment of extremely cold force, the strength of the ocean dragon emperor has more than doubled.


    The move of destroying the city and moving the mountain is very handy.


    "You''ve really improved a lot."


    As soon as Qi Le''s eyes coagulated, he naturally saw the way.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as it is smashed down, no city-state can hold on to it.


    And that''s just one of the icebergs.


    But now, there is more than one iceberg in the sky towards Qile.


    The overlapping icebergs almost cover the sky.


    Cast the shadow, let bright day become like night general, end is terrible incomparable.


    "But don''t look down on me, ocean dragon emperor."


    But how could Qile be afraid.


    In Qi Le''s hands, the thousand machine ball turns into a long sword, which is closed in the scabbard and hangs on the waist of Qi Le.


    In the face of the iceberg condensed by the extremely cold force, even if it is Qile, it does not want to use the body to hard connect, so it can only be broken in another way.


    "Qiang --!"


    Put your left hand on the scabbard and push the long knife out of the scabbard with your thumb.


    Then the right hand was placed on the handle.


    "Dragon King of the sea, take a good look."


    "Draw a knife and cut -- the sky falls!"


    Qi Le murmured, his right hand clenched the handle of the knife and pulled it out into the scabbard!


    The light of the sword flashed across the sky, like thunder in the daytime, and it was like breaking the sky to startle the goose, which chopped up the whole sky.


    "Shua --!"


    The long sword has entered the scabbard, the white light has disappeared, and the sound of breaking the sky comes slowly.


    However, along with the sound of breaking the sky, it is the terrible iceberg that blows down in the sky, and there is a crack.


    And then the rift widened until it spread across the entire iceberg, from front to back.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the blocks of icebergs that block the sky and the sun are suddenly broken.


    In the sky, it broke into pieces of ice all over the sky, falling down like a sudden hail.


    Just like the name of Qi Le''s knife - tianbeng!


    Even the sky can collapse, how about a few icebergs?


    "This, this How can it be? "


    Such a shocking scene, even the Dragon Sheng can not help but send out the voice of exclamation.


    The strong dragon Sheng of extreme cold force is the most clear. In the process of condensation and formation, the ordinary force can''t be broken at all.


    I''m afraid those with poor strength can''t even leave a trace.


    However, in front of this Terran boy, he is so vulnerable!


    Even if the Dao just now was integrated into the heaven and earth, it would not be so easy.


    "As I said, ocean dragon emperor, don''t look down on me too much."


    Qi Le, standing in the void, looks at the Sea Dragon Emperor in the distance.


    In the face of the enemy at the top of the strong level, heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune can''t be saved, and the move is full strength.


    However, Qile did not worry about the issue of the heaven and earth''s air transport. In any case, the number of the system''s hands is as much as it needs.


    "Good, good."


    "Terran, your strength still amazes me."


    "But don''t think that strength of this degree can win me!"


    Long Sheng was really surprised that Qile could smash all the icebergs with one knife.


    But the attack just now was just a trial, which naturally did not make Long Sheng feel afraid.


    "Cold chains, frozen!"With the Longsheng drinking low again, the cold force around, again appeared abnormal.


    Numerous extremely cold forces converged towards the Dragon Sheng, and then formed a huge wave composed of extremely cold forces, which beat away towards the Qi music.


    Once enveloped by this extremely cold wave, even Qile will be frozen in an instant.


    As for whether you can escape, it depends on luck.


    Under this extremely cold wave, there are dozens of ice blue chains coming from all directions, all of which are condensed by the force of extreme cold to interfere with the movement of Qi Le.


    Ice blue chain doesn''t have to be tied to Qile, it just needs to make him hard to resist.


    As long as Qile was frozen by the extremely cold waves, even if it was only a few seconds, it would be enough for the Dragon Emperor of the sea to kill Qi Le for dozens of times.


    The top of the strong level battle, just a moment of neglect, are enough to distinguish between life and death.


    Not to mention being frozen for a few seconds.


    If the iceberg before is just a trial, then this extremely cold wave is the killing intention of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    There is no place to hide from the extremely cold waves.


    Around there are chains of extreme cold, waiting for Qile to approach the past.


    "Interesting, is this your way to kill?"


    Qi Le''s eyes swept around, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe it''s relaxation, maybe it''s irony.


    The dozens of ice blue chains blocked all directions of Qile''s escape, forcing him to face the extremely cold waves.


    Then waiting for the moment of being frozen, the Sea Dragon Emperor will be chopped down here.


    However, from the beginning, Qile did not want to hide.


    "One more time, then."


    "Draw a knife and cross cut --"


    This time, Qile is still a simple top knife scabbard, and then the right hand holding the knife, out of the knife!


    The light of the knife suddenly appears, just like two dazzling rainbow lights crossing each other. Suddenly, it cuts through the sky in an instant!


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Only the two dazzling rainbow lights were left, advancing slowly in the sky, disappearing all the things in front of the knife light.


    Then with Qi Le''s knife in the sheath, two words were spit out in his mouth.


    "Break the waves!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed and the sky broke.


    Facing Qile, the extremely cold waves are completely chopped by these two dazzling rainbow lights.


    It''s like the ice and snow meet the hot water and melt quickly.

 Chapter 2201

    there are dozens of ice blue chains around, which are smashed into Jufen powder by Qile when he collects the sabre.


    There is no more threat.


    This scene, let Long Sheng stare big eyes, a pair of vertical pupil, twinkling with incredible emotion.


    "Another knife!"


    "Terran boy, didn''t you use all your strength in the last battle?"


    Long Sheng took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    Because Long Sheng can''t believe that the Terran boy in front of him can become so much stronger in such a short time.


    You should know that even Long Sheng himself, with the help of the power of the fire of the dragon soul, came to the sealed land of the extreme West, in order to become stronger so quickly.


    That''s the chance.


    But this kind of chance, that is to meet but not to seek.


    So another possibility is that in the last battle, the Terran had hidden strength.


    "Ocean dragon king, I''m not as arrogant as you are."


    "If you hadn''t thought of it last time, you would have run away. The ruins of the dragon are the place where your bones are buried."


    Qi Le sneered.


    Although Qi Le has done such things as hiding strength, it also needs to be divided into different situations.


    If you want to hide your strength in the face of the ocean dragon emperor, you are really caught in the door.


    The reason why Longsheng has such doubts is very simple.


    The attack style of armed armor and long sword is different.


    To be honest, the last time in the ruins of the dragon, if the sea dragon emperor did not escape, Qi Le could kill him with his arm armor.


    It''s just that the scene must not be as shocking as the sword.


    After all, one is the close combat from fist to flesh, and the other is the range type of blade cutting. The special effects are definitely different.


    "Run away?"


    When Long Sheng heard the word, his anger suddenly surged into his heart.


    Although this kind of thing, Long Sheng did, but it is a thorn in his heart, a permanent shame!


    When he was mentioned by Qi Le, he would be angry.


    In a word, he can do it, but others can''t say it, otherwise he will use his fist to solve the problem.


    There is no way. The facts are there. There is no way for the theory. We can only "convince people by virtue".


    Anyway, Long Sheng is very confident in his own strength.


    Black history is not black history as long as it is buried in the ground forever.


    "Damn Terran boy, I don''t know how you did it. The devil Dragon Emperor and the dragon clan became enemies. But today, you will be buried here!"


    Long Sheng said in a cold and cruel tone.


    He attributed the disgrace of escape to the mutiny of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    For Qi Le, the "chief culprit", he was naturally infuriated.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve said that."


    Qi Le sneered and shook his head.


    It''s a very low-level strategy, which is effective, but not always effective.


    After all, Qi Le is not an impulsive person.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, you have attacked twice, and have no effect. Now, it''s time for me to attack."


    Defending blindly is not Qile''s fighting style.


    Since the ocean dragon emperor has released the cruel words, then Qile should also give some expression.


    Then attack and defense exchange.


    The sea dragon emperor wants to let Qi Le body fall here.


    Qi Le didn''t want to kill the Dragon Emperor on the spot.


    "You want to attack? Then I''ll give you this sentence - Terran boy, let''s have a try! "


    "This seat will let you understand how big the gap between you and me is


    Hearing this, Long Sheng couldn''t help sniffing.


    After swallowing the extremely cold power, Longsheng has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Even if he was stabbed two times by the Terran boy in front of him and broke two moves, he would not let Long Sheng''s mind waver.


    "Conceited, arrogant, conceited..."


    "This kind of emotion will only kill you."


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand was on the handle again.


    Since the first two times were used to break the move with a knife, then this time, also continue to use the blade to attack.


    In fact, Qile will make this decision out of the consideration of quick attack.


    As one of the fastest attacking moves in Sabre skill, the opponent almost has no reaction time as long as the knife is drawn.


    Even when you''re ready, it''s hard to defend."Draw a knife to cut --"


    At the exit of the sound, Qi Le''s legs curled slightly and the figure flashed.


    Like a flash of lightning, it cuts through the sky and instantly appears above the head of the ocean dragon emperor.


    The eyes of concentration look down from above the sky, looking directly at the ocean dragon emperor below.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Cold and sharp voice from the mouth of Qile spit out, with a chilling killing.


    Qi Le has never liked to judge others'' right and wrong according to his own standards, because his own standpoint is different and his way of thinking is different.


    However, Qile also does not tolerate people offending their own field.


    The safety of Terrans is the bottom line.


    Since the sea dragon emperor wants to destroy the Terran, he must be ready to give his life!


    "Qiang!


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron ringing out of the sheath resounded through the whole world.


    Around the falling snowflakes, it seems that there is a moment of stagnation.


    The cold wind and the roar are also covered up.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one sword light falling from the sky. In the sound of the sound of gold and iron, it is like an irresistible disaster, falling down suddenly.


    The surrounding space was torn apart and the void collapsed.


    The power of a knife makes Long Sheng''s face change instantly.


    "How could you have such a powerful force?"


    The heaven and the earth are killed by the sword, and the heaven and earth are punished by the will of heaven and earth.


    In the face of Qi Le''s knife, even Long Sheng felt a complete threat.


    "Extremely cold condenses - Dragon Emperor Ice Armor!"


    Without hesitation, the Dragon Sheng began to gather the extremely cold force crazily.


    Even the surrounding ice was affected, torn, and then converged towards the Dragon Sheng. In an instant, it turned into a pair of domineering ice crystal armor, covering the dragon''s body.


    The speed of the blade is so fast that it can''t be avoided.


    So Longsheng can only choose hard connection.


    "Zhu --"


    "Boom!"


    The light of the knife is like robbing thunder. It thunders on the Dragon Sheng''s body.


    The rolling sound waves, like the flood tide, spread in all directions, scattered the frost and snow, and crushed the glacier mountains.


    Within a hundred miles around Qile and Longsheng, because of this terrible collision, the energy released almost became a vacuum area.

 Chapter 2202

    however, it seems that the sound waves, which are like waves, are shaking the void, but they do not disappear.


    Still spreading further.


    However, the impact force contained in it is not as terrible as the collision center.


    But the prestige attached to the sound wave will not weaken.


    This is the battle of the top of the strong!


    It''s hard to imagine the extent of the impact.


    Even if it is across a whole desert of star Yao Empire, it has been affected by the influence of this sound wave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Deep in the great desert, there was a fight."


    "This powerful and chilling power is the store manager of the ocean dragon emperor and Qi?"


    At the back of Zhenhuang City, he led the army of Xingyao Empire to resist the paladins of ice crystal beasts, and looked to the West with astonishment on his face.


    Although there is no impact force that can cause actual damage.


    But deterrence is not weak at all.


    "Is this the strength of the top of the strong? The strength of the store manager Qi seems to be getting stronger."


    The great priest in white also had a shocking expression on his face, tut tut.


    Although they have always known that the cultivation level of the store manager Qi is unfathomable, the peak state of the strong should be determined.


    But when you really see it, you will understand how terrible this power is.


    At least, in terms of its prestige, it is much stronger than the battle in the ruins of the dragon.


    It''s hard to imagine that when the store manager Qi is facing the Dragon Emperor of the sea, he still hides his strength. It''s incredible.


    "These ice crystal monsters are made by the Sea Dragon Emperor!"


    "Damn it!"


    The paladin was even more furious and wanted to kill himself into the depth of the great desert, with the hand blade of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    Unfortunately, strength does not allow it.


    "Now we can only put our hope on the store manager Qi."


    "He is the benefactor of our star shining Empire and the hero of the whole human race."


    The white priest took a deep breath, and then put his eyes on the ice crystal beasts in front of him.


    Since the store manager Qi is fighting with the Dragon Emperor of the sea for the sake of the Terran.


    Naturally, they should guarantee the logistics work and ensure that there will be no worries in the future.


    "Soldiers of Xingyao Empire, for the sake of Xingyao empire! For the people


    "Kill these ice crystal monsters!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a terrible power!"


    "Has the manager of Qi started to fight with the Dragon Emperor of the ocean?"


    Hovering in the sky, Ling Ao also looked up to the direction of the extreme West.


    In the whole East ring, the only one qualified to fight with the manager of Qi is the ocean dragon emperor.


    In the ruins of the dragon that war, but let Ling Ao still remember, as if yesterday.


    It was a giant dragon at the peak of the strong level. In front of the manager of Qi, he was forced to flee.


    Now it seems that there should be a breakthrough, so I want to find the store manager to avenge it.


    "Fire emperor, ocean dragon emperor, but always want to destroy the Terran."


    "Manager Qi is fighting for the Terran."


    The Dao emperor, who was fighting not far away, also said in a voice.


    Although the reinforcements of Huangyuan Empire and Guluo Empire were from south to north, searching for the major city states of Xingyao Empire, there was always intersection between the two armies.


    So Ling Ao and Dao Huang often meet.


    "Yes, I always know that the heart and character of the store manager Qi has always been the target that we can''t catch up with."


    Ling Ao nodded and said with great emotion: "this is the real strong demeanor."


    "With great righteousness in mind, we are concerned with the common people."


    ¡­¡­


    "The strongest battle, at last."


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and ban Zheng were all together.


    After sensing the power from the depths of the desert, the three people looked at each other, and a touch of shock appeared on their faces.


    To be able to spread momentum from such a distance.


    We can imagine how powerful the forces that erupted in the battle center are.


    "The escaped Dragon Emperor of the sea has finally come out. These ice crystal monsters that appear suddenly must have something to do with him."


    "Whether we win or lose depends on the war."


    Gu Pingchuan can see clearly.


    In this war, only those two top powers can determine the final result.What they do is just a foil.


    Just to save the Terran for the time being.


    If the most crucial World War I is lost, then everything Gu Pingchuan has done so far will be in vain.


    "Manager Qi, we have put all our hopes on you. Please win."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the breath of ocean dragon emperor and Qi shop manager."


    "The seal of the land of the extreme West is indeed broken, the Dragon Emperor of the sea, damn it!"


    After sensing the power, lanche''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Compared with the seal broken in the extreme West, the force of extreme cold was rampant, and lanche felt that the ocean dragon emperor was a more headache problem.


    After all, the extremely cold force can be resisted by the wall of dragon breath.


    As long as the dragon blood is enough, it can keep burning.


    But the Sea Dragon Emperor is a complete madman, without absolute strength, it can not be stopped.


    "Randy, would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Shana asked aloud.


    "It''s a sin of the dragon people, and it''s also a duty that I can''t escape. I have to go there."


    "Shana, you stay in Xingyao empire. This action is too dangerous."


    Orchid heard the speech and answered without hesitation.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor''s performance has become intolerable.


    The disputes among the dragon people will become more and more serious.


    So in this once-in-a-lifetime moment, it''s also the best chance for Randy to make a break in the past.


    "No, I don''t want to stay in starlight empire. Let me go."


    Shana shook her head and said firmly.


    This period of time, painstakingly brush the crystal of ice element and exchange it for the protective medicine of ice element. Isn''t it for this moment.


    Even Randy, as a dragon, was born with resistance to magic elements.


    But ice element''s protective medicine, also drank a lot.


    After all, 80% of the resistance to ice is far from 95%.


    Numerically, one needs to eat 20% of the ice damage, while the other only needs to eat 5% of the ice damage.


    The difference between inside and outside is four times.


    That''s why he decided to go to the Far West and end up with the Dragon Emperor.


    Shana also used a lot of ice protection potions, so lanche decided to go to the Far West, so he had to follow.

 Chapter 2203

    she is also a strong power, and Shana can provide a lot of help.


    It''s just that in the face of the ocean dragon king, which is the strongest level, it may not be so effective.


    "Let''s go together."


    Lanche didn''t say much. He just shook his wings and flew to the Far West.


    Anyway, the main force of this battle is the store manager Qi.


    They are now in the past, but they are just helping to sweep the array on the edge.


    ¡­¡­


    Far west.


    The light of the knife cut through the sky and roared down.


    It bombarded the Sea Dragon Emperor''s ice crystal armor and made a deafening noise.


    The power of terror spread out, shaking the sky and earth, and the energy wave burst out, which made the whole world tremble.


    "Click..."


    A slight crackle came out suddenly, as if something had broken.


    Just such a little imperceptible movement, but let Long Sheng''s face change dramatically, become extremely ugly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Qi Le''s calm face still did not have any mood fluctuation, just pushed the knife into the scabbard, a light voice returned.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, the light of the knife is gone.


    The ice and frost scattered, revealing the appearance of the Sea Dragon Emperor. The ice crystal armor covering his body was already full of cracks.


    Like a spider''s web, the cracks are densely distributed on the ice crystal armor.


    It''s like a pattern engraved on it.


    Then, in the next second, these cracks suddenly increase, and the ice crystal armor on the Sea Dragon Emperor is shattered.


    The Dragon Emperor ice armour finally still did not resist the power of heaven.


    The light of the sword, which had disappeared, passed through the ice crystal armor, leaving a terrible wound on the Dragon Emperor of the sea. At the moment when the ice crystal armor was broken, the dragon blood flew down and fell on the earth.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of dragon blood, can not help but from the mouth of the Dragon Sheng.


    The destructive power of Tianzhu is so terrible!


    A dragon thousands of meters long can also tear.


    "Why How is that possible? How could that be possible? "


    "Why are you so much stronger than when you were in the ruins of the dragon?"


    Long Sheng can''t help but roar and ask, staring at Qi Le''s pupil, full of doubt and anger.


    The power of a knife is comparable to the force of the natural calamity.


    Is this really an attack that can be caused by a Terran with the same level of cultivation as himself?


    "I''ve done a lot of hard work to kill you."


    Qi Le said without expression.


    It''s just a matter of family.


    It''s easy to say, but not so easy to do.


    To break out such a strong attack, for Qile''s body, it is also a burden.


    After all, this is a move that can kill the strong with one knife, and severely damage the top power of the strong. How can it be easily used.


    In the final analysis, Qile is only the peak of the strong, not the king level power.


    If you want to easily kill a dragon with the same cultivation level as yourself, it is not so easy.


    What''s more, the ocean dragon emperor is not an ordinary giant dragon.


    Specially came to the extreme West, swallowing the cold power, in order to temper their own dragon body and strength.


    Compared with the ordinary giant dragon, the Dragon Emperor of the sea has a stronger body and a higher level of strength.


    In fact, if Qi Le is faced with an ordinary dragon, even if the other side is also a strong peak, it is difficult to survive under the "draw the sword - Heaven kill".


    But the ocean dragon emperor was only badly hurt.


    Although this situation is expected by Qile, it is really not good news.


    "Kill me?"


    "Terran boy, I admit that your strength is really strong, strong enough to surprise us."


    "But with the strength of this degree, it is wishful thinking to want to kill this seat!"


    Long Sheng roared angrily.


    Qi Le''s knife directly cut the whole back of Long Sheng, leaving a huge wound.


    He even injured the spine of Longsheng.


    You know, the hardness of the keel, compared to the dragon scale, but also a stronger grade.


    From this we can see how terrible the power of that knife is.


    But it is also so that Long Sheng feels that it is absolutely impossible to use this kind of attack without cost.


    Otherwise, when he was in the ruins of the dragon, he would not have left."It''s hard."


    Qi Le couldn''t help breathing.


    In the environment with strong and extremely cold force, it is the home of ocean dragon emperor.


    If Qile had not relied on the privilege of the store manager and had taken a lot of ice element''s protective medicine from the system, it could have resisted the erosion of extremely cold force to a certain extent, and now I''m afraid it could not hold up.


    But even so, the force of extreme cold everywhere also caused a lot of burden to Qile.


    The cost of fighting has multiplied.


    On the other hand, the sea dragon emperor on the opposite side has covered the wound behind with Ice Armor condensed by extremely cold force, just like bandages for dressing wounds.


    And more importantly, the Dragon Emperor of the sea still has the fire of the dragon soul.


    It''s a good thing that can make the dragon people live longer.


    If we don''t solve the problem of the fire of the dragon soul, we can say that the ocean dragon emperor is invincible.


    After all, Qile can''t deal with the two life-long emperor in one breath.


    "Terran boy, the time to play is over."


    "Now, let me show you the power that I have gained in this place."


    However, at this time, Long Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and said haughtily.


    Then, as soon as the wings vibrate, the dragon body, which is thousands of meters long, spirals up, as if it is about to rush to the ninth day.


    At the same time, the cold wind and snow around all stopped, and the whole world seemed to fall into a strange stagnation.


    Qile also keenly noticed that ice crystal monsters, which had been running out of the Far West, had disappeared.


    It''s like it never happened.


    "What does the Sea Dragon Emperor want to do


    Qi Le frowned and his face was dignified.


    However, due to the lack of power after the knife, it was unable to stop the action of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    And the Dragon Emperor of the sea, which soared into the sky, did not let Qile wait for long.


    The endless force of extreme cold is converging towards the sky.


    In the distance, a looming ladder appeared in the sight of Qile.


    Each step of the ladder is bigger than the dragon''s body, and the pressure is even more majestic like the sea, which is extremely terrible.


    That huge incomparable shape, boundless momentum, there is no way to hide.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "Why is there such a ladder in the Far West?"


    The moment Qile saw the ladder, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 2204

    ecause the pressure emanating from that ladder can make Qile feel it clearly and definitely.


    It is absolutely beyond the power of the strong peak!


    That is to say, the realm of King level!


    Such a sudden appearance of such a ladder, which is very likely to be accompanied by the imperial realm, is not surprising and shocking.


    "Terran boy, do you see that?"


    "In the Far West, there has always been a ladder of heaven!"


    "That is the hope to ascend to the throne of the holy King - the way to heaven!"


    The Dragon Sheng above the sky is proud to make a sound, and the tone is longing and proud to introduce.


    "That is The way to heaven


    Qile couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Qi Le has heard about the name of "the road to heaven" mentioned by LAN Qi.


    Knowing that the road to heaven has the power to gather the power of belief, if you want to gather the highest throne, you must go through the road to heaven.


    The road to heaven is also the only treasure with the will of heaven and earth.


    There can only be one in one world.


    When the will of heaven and earth breaks, the road to heaven will disappear with it.


    Therefore, there is no way to ascend to heaven in the forging world and the summoning world before Qile.


    Even though the will of heaven and earth of these two worlds, later, with the help of Qi Le, it was reconstituted.


    But the road to heaven is not so fast.


    Therefore, the reason why the gods would break the will of heaven and earth is to make the road to heaven disappear.


    So as to cut off the direction of the gathering of the power of faith, in order to ensure that their believers will not have a different heart.


    It''s just that Qi Le and the system he brought to the past are the biggest variables


    But these are all past events. I will not talk about them for the time being.


    At the moment, what shocked Qile was that the road to heaven of Donghuang had always existed!


    Why didn''t even have a strong power before that?


    Moreover, the system once told Qi Le Mingyan that there was no belief power in Donghuang.


    What is the use of the existence of the road to heaven?


    This is a problem that Qile can''t solve.


    Is it because the land of the extreme West was sealed, so the power of the road to heaven was also sealed?


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    What is the purpose of the simple seal road to heaven?


    The reason why the gods would shatter the will of heaven and earth and destroy the road to heaven is to ensure the loyalty of their believers.


    However, in Donghuang, I have not heard of any God that a certain race believes in, and the will of heaven and earth is also good.


    Therefore, this conjecture is self defeating.


    In ancient times, the great powers united to seal the land of the extreme West and seal the road to the sky for another reason.


    Just this reason, Qi Le still can''t guess.


    "Surprised? Is it shocking? "


    "But, damn Terran boy, I want to tell you that this road to heaven is a broken road to heaven!"


    However, Long Sheng didn''t pay attention to Qi Le''s expression change, but continued to speak with self-care.


    "The reason why the dragon people retreat to Longdao is to guard the road to heaven and to protect the last hope."


    "But here, in the Far West, there is always a way to heaven!"


    At this point, Long Sheng''s expression suddenly became fierce, looking at Qi Le''s eyes, also became angry.


    "Do you know what that means? Terran boy. "


    "This shows the duty of the dragon people for thousands of years, which is a big joke! A joke made up by a human race


    "So all of you people should die!"


    Long Sheng said at the end, as if he was making a summary, and said it with determination.


    The resentment and obsession accumulated for thousands of years can not be resolved overnight.


    In other words, the hatred of the Terran has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow of the Dragon Emperor of the sea, and it is impossible to resolve it.


    And the appearance of the road to heaven just makes the killing intention of the Sea Dragon Emperor more firm.


    "Broken road to heaven?"


    Qile was not interested in the grudges between the dragon and the Terran.


    He was even more surprised that the road to heaven was broken.


    This is interesting. No wonder Donghuang''s will to heaven and earth is so weak that even heaven and earth are not so lucky.


    I''m afraid it was seriously damaged in ancient times.


    And this matter, Qile also heard from the system.In ancient times, there was a great war in Donghuang.


    That war not only broke the lifeblood of Donghuang, but also exhausted the vitality of Donghuang, which led to the collapse of the will of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the timeline and the big events that happened are even numbered.


    The road to heaven must have been broken in that war.


    "I didn''t expect that the great war had such a far-reaching impact."


    Qile didn''t think much about it at that time.


    But now, at that time, I just didn''t know enough of the ancient Xinmi, so I didn''t expect to come here.


    I only know that the great war destroyed Donghuang, but I don''t know what it is for.


    "The will of heaven and earth suffered a heavy blow, and the road to heaven was shattered, and the Terrans and the dragon people parted ways."


    "But..."


    "In that war, where were the Terrans on the battlefield? What is the position of the dragon clan? Who will be the enemy? "


    The more you know, the more questions you have. It''s not a joke.


    Qile is now deeply aware of this.


    The more ancient Xinmi excavated, the more places you can''t understand.


    Unfortunately, the ocean dragon emperor will not explain these problems for Qile.


    Even Qi Le doubted that the ocean dragon emperor might not know what happened in ancient times.


    However, the broken road to heaven appeared, which also made Qile feel that he was one step closer to the truth.


    But if you want to know more, you have to keep looking.


    "Well, this trip is not a loss, at least we know so much."


    "For the rest, we''d better dispose of the Dragon Emperor of the sea first."


    Qile took a deep breath.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the Dragon Emperor of the sea who wanted to bring up this incident to condemn the human race for thousands of years.


    The road to the west can never be hidden in Qitian.


    So the ocean dragon emperor is really a good man No, it''s a good dragon.


    However, Qile won''t write the thank-you letter. The most important thing is to give the ocean dragon emperor two swords when fighting, so that he can be more dignified and peaceful when he dies.


    "Terran boy, I tell you this just to let you know that Terrans are never innocent."


    "So you can bury yourself here in peace of mind."


    Long Sheng said in a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 2205

    however, Qile was very clear that he would not blame the Terran people with the nature of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    Can say this matter, estimate just in vent the anger in the heart just.


    By the way, it can also hurt the sense of justice of this Terran kid.


    However, it is a pity that in Qile''s eyes, who is right and who is wrong is never said out, but is determined by the win or loss.


    Because from the standpoint of Terran, Qile is the hero of Terran.


    Standing in the position of the dragon people, or standing in the position of the ocean dragon emperor, then Qile is a thorn in the eye.


    Therefore, only the final winner can judge justice and evil.


    "Let''s see the truth."


    Before the rest, also let Qile a little relief.


    Although the previous three sabres, consumed a lot of Qi Le''s physical strength.


    But the recovery speed of the strong peak power physical strength is not a joke.


    After all, Qile was not hurt.


    Seriously injured, he is the sea dragon emperor who was cut out of the terrible wound by Qi Le''s "draw the sword and cut the Tianzhu".


    So speaking of the speed of physical consumption, the ocean dragon emperor is much faster than Qile.


    It''s just that it''s not obvious in such a strong environment.


    But it was this terrible wound that wiped out all the advantages of ocean dragon emperor and returned to the same starting line as Qile.


    In this way, Qi Le will not be so tied up when facing the ocean dragon emperor.


    In any case, Qile can afford to drag on time, but the ocean dragon emperor, who is seriously injured in the opposite side, is not necessarily.


    So if you want to make a quick decision, it is Qile''s strong point.


    "Roar!"


    Flying in the sky, the Dragon Sheng roared, the extreme cold around him suddenly turned into a cold storm, lingering around him.


    The explosion of Longwei is also climbing, rising higher and higher.


    The prosperity of Longwei makes the surrounding space distorted and deformed.


    Also let Qi Le''s face become a bit surprised.


    "It''s so much better than when I was in the ruins of the dragon!"


    "It seems that the ocean dragon emperor''s benefits in the Far West are far more than what he saw before."


    Although this is a guess, Qile''s mind is almost sure.


    You know, the way to heaven is in the Far West.


    Even if it is just a broken road to heaven, it can never be useless.


    At least from the way to heaven, the pressure that escapes from the road has a strong tempering effect, which can temper the dragon body and dragon power.


    For other effects, Qile did not touch the road to heaven, so there was no way to guess.


    But it''s not easy.


    So now, we can only do it.


    "Qiang --!"


    The long sword comes out of its sheath.


    This time, Qile is not ready to continue to use the knife.


    Therefore, the repetition of the skill will only be effective for the weak. What''s more, the sabre strike is an explosive one, which is not suitable for continuous combat.


    "Come on


    When it comes to fighting skills, Qi Le is never afraid of any enemy.


    So the ocean dragon emperor wants to fight, so come on!


    Then, Qi Le''s body flashed, as if into a flash of lightning, toward the sky in the sea dragon emperor to meet up.


    The shadows are all over the sky.


    Although Qile and the ocean dragon emperor''s body size difference is huge.


    But it will not affect Qile''s combat effectiveness and the accuracy of the knife.


    On the contrary, because of the huge body of the dragon, even if the action is not slow at all, it can not keep up with the speed of Qile.


    But it doesn''t matter, because close combat pays more attention to moving around than speed.


    Reaction power is the key link.


    So, the battle, officially opened.


    Different from the previous trial like a round game, this time, whether the ocean dragon emperor or Qile, did their best to retain half the strength.


    Because the same as the strong level of peak power, if you can''t tell the victory or defeat in the combat effectiveness.


    Then the battle can not be solved by a single plot.


    So if we want to fight, we will do our best!


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror erupted, and the violent energy fluctuations raged everywhere.


    Beyond the extreme West, it was really a smash.


    The cold wind stopped and the glacier broke.


    Within a hundred Li, it is ground to dust; within a thousand li, it is razed to the ground.


    If it was not for the inaccessibility in the great desert, the battle between the Sea Dragon Emperor and Qile would have destroyed several empires.And it''s just the aftermath of the battle.


    In the center of the battlefield, there is no need to say what kind of situation it is.


    I''m afraid that ordinary practitioners of heroic level can''t bear the impact of the war.


    Then ordinary people, let alone, are estimated to be blown by the strong wind, will turn into fly ash.


    However, the battle situation between the Sea Dragon Emperor and Qile is becoming more and more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, they met thousands of times, and all of them were countless changes.


    Although Qile''s fighting skills are very strong, the talented marine Dragon Emperor is not weak.


    Even if he is crushed by Qile, the sea dragon emperor can also rely on the strength of the dragon body to level the gap.


    No chance at all!


    "Terran boy, can''t you do that?"


    Long Sheng in the fight, also do not forget to subconsciously ridicule a few words.


    The arrogance of the dragon is brought out from the bones, and it can''t be stopped at all.


    But then again, Long Sheng has the right to say this.


    Because surrounded by the extremely cold force, Qi Le''s combat effectiveness will not be affected, but the speed of loss of physical strength will increase.


    On the contrary, not only will the combat effectiveness be increased, but also the loss speed of physical strength will be slowed down.


    If it was not for Qile, the biggest advantage of Longsheng would be wasted.


    I''m afraid at this time, it''s not that the two are not equal to each other, but the Dragon Sheng is pressing Qi Le to fight.


    "You''d better take care of yourself, ocean dragon emperor!"


    The corner of Qi Le''s mouth appeared a sneer, the tone of indifference returned a sentence.


    Although the current situation of the war seems to be a close match.


    But the longer the battle lasted, the more thoroughly Qile understood the fighting style of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    So in addition to home court advantage, the ocean dragon king will only slowly lose his chance to win.


    It''s like in the ruins of the dragon.


    "One knife flow - break empty!"


    At a certain moment when the two kept fighting each other, they waved their swords forward in unison, but suddenly crossed the space and quickly moved to the back of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Qile won''t give up the chance that is hard to find.


    The violent power condenses on the blade, and the majestic heaven and earth are gathered together.


    The sudden knife and the explosion of terror force almost made the Sea Dragon Emperor hardly respond. He instinctively felt a chill and appeared on his back.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the sword is like a sharp roar, and the sword is like thunder.

 Chapter 2206

    "you --!"


    Long Sheng suddenly turned his head and saw Qi Le holding a knife and wringing his wrist.


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow. It cuts through the sky and covers the sky. There is no room to dodge.


    Just like the name of this knife - duankong!


    A knife, cut the sky.


    Under all kinds of difficulties, from the gap to find a trace of opportunity, Qile nature to do its best to cut out this knife.


    No matter whether the ocean dragon emperor can react, as long as the hit, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured at least.


    "Dragon King ice crystal -- Longwei!"


    Faced with such a terrible attack, it is impossible for Longsheng to wait for death.


    The cold force that haunted him gathered at a fantastic speed.


    This time, the ice crystal armor on the dragon body of the Dragon Sheng is more exaggerated than the previous one.


    Even the terrible dragon power was compressed and condensed in the ice crystal armor just to resist this sword.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sword in the sky is like a huge wave pouring into the sky.


    The fierce impact in the ocean dragon emperor''s body, hit on that pair of ice crystal armor.


    From the center of the collision, the earth shaking sound and shocking shock came out at the same time.


    The space is broken, escaping from the turbulent flow of space, and the sky is full of traces of collapse and destruction of void.


    The whole sky, like a broken mirror, is full of countless cracks.


    The terrible space shock has spread for thousands of miles.


    Qi Le''s all-out strike and the all-out defense of the Sea Dragon Emperor, the violent energy fluctuation and the mighty ferocity caused by the collision together broke out completely.


    The whole world is really shocked!


    Star in the Empire.


    All the Terrans who felt the shock of the space looked to the Far West.


    "What a terrible battle it is to be able to transmit the space shock to this place


    "Fortunately, this battle took place in the depth of the great desert. If it had happened in any of the three empires, I''m afraid it would have disappeared from the eastern desert by now."


    "It''s hard to imagine that the strength of the store manager Qi is so strong. We are really amazed."


    "This is the hero of the Terran."


    "Fortunately, the store manager of Qi is a human race. I can''t imagine what will happen if he stands opposite the enemy."


    "With the store manager Qi in, we will win


    Ling Ao and others have a voice of emotion.


    Although they have never doubted the strength of the store manager Qi.


    However, when you show it in front of yourself, you can''t help but wonder.


    How can a man with such a hero be defeated?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a terrible power."


    "This level of energy fluctuations, Qi store manager and ocean dragon emperor, I''m afraid they have gone all out."


    Lanche, who took Shanna to the Far West, murmured.


    From the center of the battlefield, the power of Yu Wei was so strong that even if it was so far away, he was amazed.


    Fortunately, the store manager of Qi suppressed the Dragon Emperor of the ocean in the extreme West and in this big desert. He couldn''t leave.


    Otherwise, the ocean dragon emperor wants to destroy the whole Terran, but it is not blowing out.


    He really has the ability to do it.


    Even subverting the whole Donghuang is within the power of the ocean dragon emperor.


    The top power of the strong is so terrible!


    "Then we should hurry up."


    Shanna fell over lanche''s neck and said aloud.


    "I know, Shana, sit tight. I''m going to start accelerating."


    Randy responded, then his wings vibrated, and his speed increased a lot.


    And the Dragon flew to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the Far West.


    After Qi Le waved the knife, his right hand subconsciously clenched the handle.


    It''s not to mend the knife, but to prevent the long knife from leaving the hand.


    It''s not easy to make the best of it.


    In the sky, the knife light dissipated.


    On the ice crystal armor of the Sea Dragon Emperor, a huge crack appeared in front of Qile.


    Dragon blood gushed out from the crack and dyed the ice blue ice crystal armor red.


    The scales of the dragon are scattered, the skin and flesh are rolling, and the bones are dense.


    The ocean dragon emperor''s appearance at the moment can be described by the word "miserable".It seems that the final "spear and shield" duel is better than Qi Le''s chop.


    A record of "the sword to kill heaven", a record of "a knife flow - break the sky", left the ocean dragon emperor unbearable serious injury.


    "Damn it Cough, damn Terran boy... "


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Long Sheng suddenly issued a fierce cough, blood with the sound of cough, constantly spatter out.


    Then the frost on the ground, the snow-white land, dyed a striking red color.


    The sea dragon emperor who swallowed up the power of extreme cold, the dragon blood is not blazing.


    Otherwise, so much dragon blood spills down, enough to melt the frost on the ground.


    "You lose again, ocean dragon king."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and looked at the Dragon Emperor of the sea, which seemed to sneer at.


    It has to be said that up to now, the ocean dragon emperor is indeed the strongest opponent Qi Le has ever met.


    And two battles, one by one, are better than the other.


    No matter the ending, it seems familiar.


    Whether in the ruins of the dragon, or now the Far West, the ocean dragon king lost.


    Although it''s not easy for Qile to win, it doesn''t matter.


    Because winning is winning!


    Even though Qile is now covered with blood, there are many wounds, large and small.


    It''s even a little bit out of force. You need to hold your body up.


    But it''s better than ocean dragon king.


    "No! No way


    "Damn Terran boy, this seat is impossible to lose!"


    Long Sheng only felt great pain all over his body.


    In addition to those small wounds that don''t hurt the vital part, the two huge wounds that were cut out by two terrible slashes have already threatened the life of Longsheng.


    The dragon''s body is really strong and its recovery is fast.


    But what kind of wound is it.


    In the face of the same level of cultivation, the wound will be accompanied by the power to prevent the wound from healing.


    The two chopping strokes of Qi Le, the terror of power, hurt the Dragon Emperor''s keel.


    The Erosive Force attached to it has long since begun to destroy the Dragon Emperor''s body.


    It''s not easy to heal.


    However, as the Dragon Emperor of the sea, the Dragon Sheng can never admit defeat.


    Because in Long Sheng''s hand, there is still the strongest card that doesn''t work.


    "Do you think you won?"


    "Terran boy, you must be losing your strength now."

 Chapter 2207

    Long Sheng breathed heavily, and his mouth was still covered with blood, but his expression on his face was somewhat ironic.


    Although Long Sheng has to admit that the Terran boy in front of him is much better than he imagined.


    But in the war just now, it was not easy.


    So this also strengthened Long Sheng''s idea that he must get rid of this guy in front of him, because this guy must be the biggest obstacle in the process of destroying the Terran.


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    Even if this behavior has some underhand, but this is a life and death war, not a children''s game.


    It''s just a winner and a loser!


    "Did you forget that there is a fire of Dragon Spirit in my hand?"


    Long Sheng said with a sneer.


    Originally just came to the extreme West, the Dragon Sheng also needs to use the fire power of the dragon soul to resist the erosion of the extremely cold force.


    But later, when the Dragon Sheng was able to withstand the extreme cold, it put the fire of the dragon soul away.


    After all, this is another life, not sloppy.


    And now, it''s time for the fire of dragon spirit to work.


    As long as the dragon soul remains, the dragon body can be rebuilt with the power of the fire of the dragon soul.


    If both the dragon soul and the dragon body still exist, the fire of the dragon soul can also repair the dragon body directly.


    Long Sheng doesn''t want to give up his present dragon body.


    At any rate, it was tempered with the force of extreme cold and the pressure of the road to heaven.


    So the fire of dragon spirit must be ready to be used directly.


    Before the voice fell, a crystal burning eternal fire appeared in the palm of the Dragon Sheng.


    Suspended in the void, like a dazzling star.


    "The fire of dragon spirit!"


    Qi Le clenched his teeth and roared out the word from the bottom of his throat.


    Such an important treasure of the dragon clan can even become the key to turning the war around. How could Qile forget it.


    It can be said that Qi Le has always been on guard against the fire of the dragon spirit.


    Only by solving the first life of the ocean dragon emperor and consuming the fire of the dragon soul, can the ocean dragon emperor be completely killed here.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, the dragon soul of the Sea Dragon Emperor will escape. I am afraid it will not be long before it will be a disaster again.


    "The system, it''s out to do something."


    So Qile also has nothing to hesitate about, directly in the mind to call out the biggest helper.


    System: "host, what can I do for this system? Wash the floor? "


    "You''re about to collect my corpse. What else do you want to wash?"


    Qile has not vomited slot for a long time, now this two pen system suddenly came to such a sentence, Qile almost did not respond.


    Fortunately, Qile was used to the jumping off character of the two pen system, so he soon returned to the subject.


    "Help me think of a way to recover my physical strength or treat me."


    "Otherwise this war will not be easy to fight."


    Now the biggest problem with Qile is that we are running out of energy.


    And although most of the injuries on the body are small wounds, they add up to a lot, which is also a big burden, and we have to pay attention to them.


    Therefore, facing the sea dragon emperor who is ready to use the fire of dragon soul, Qile must find a way to recover to its full bloom.


    However, the recovery of this kind of thing, Qile himself is no way to think.


    Those recovery pills in the shop, for Qile, the grade is also a little lower, the effect is not big.


    If you want to restore Qile, which has entered the peak of the strong level, to its full state, you may have to eat it as a meal.


    However, in front of the ocean dragon emperor, it is estimated that Qile will not be watching crazily taking drugs there, and turn a blind eye.


    Then we can only find the system to find a way.


    System: "host, if you use this system to borrow power, the system will naturally say nothing."


    System: "but healing this kind of thing, is not in the business scope of this system."


    This answer, however, is in Qi Le''s expectation.


    If the system can directly repair all kinds of injuries, then Qi Le''s body will not collapse because it can''t bear such a strong force.


    "There''s going to be an accident."


    Qi Le showed a bitter smile.


    Now, the only strategy is to borrow more powerful power from the system, regardless of the bearing capacity of the body, to kill the recovered ocean dragon emperor.


    However, it is not easy to achieve the goal of "second kill".


    "System, if my strength is directly raised to the limit of the strong man''s peak, how long can I last with my current physical condition?"Since there is no way to restore physical strength, then Qile has to use another way.


    As long as this war can be won and you can go back to the store alive.


    All the remaining problems are no longer problems.


    System: "five minutes!"


    Qile''s question was quickly answered, five minutes, really quite urgent.


    For the battle of the top power of the strong, the time of only five minutes is not far away from that of no one.


    "Five minutes, I don''t know if it''s enough."


    "It''s a pity that no matter what, it''s just a fight to the death."


    Qile took a deep breath and looked directly at the ocean dragon emperor in front of him.


    "Terran boy, it seems that you have figured it out. Are you ready to die peacefully?"


    Long Sheng looked at Qi Le and said in a cold voice.


    The fire of the dragon soul is suspended in front of the Dragon Sheng. It can be swallowed with only one mouth, and then the dragon body can be completely restored.


    So long Sheng''s eyes towards Qi Le are full of banter.


    "My life and death can''t be decided by you, ocean dragon emperor. If you want to fight, you can fight. There is no such nonsense."


    Qi Le snorted coldly, and then straightened up his waist and said.


    If there is only five minutes to break out, it must be used at the most critical time.


    Now let the ocean dragon emperor be proud for a while.


    "Stubborn!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After you die, all the people of the Terran will come to accompany you. You won''t be alone."


    Long Sheng laughs wildly, and doesn''t care about Qi Le''s disrespect.


    Because in Long Sheng''s opinion, this is just the last struggle of the Terran boy before his death.


    When you look at a play, you can also have more joy.


    "So goodbye, Terran boy."


    As long Sheng spoke, the dragon claw moved, and the fire of the dragon soul suspended in front of him floated towards his mouth.


    But at this time, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out.


    "Smash the star!"


    A feather arrow, condensed by the light of the stars, seems to appear out of thin air and flies from the horizon.


    It condenses the majestic atmosphere of heaven and earth. It seems that it has crossed the limit of space. In an instant, it comes to Longsheng.


    "What?"


    The pupil of Long Sheng shrinks abruptly, subconsciously condenses extremely cold ice armor to defend.

 Chapter 2208

    however, the target of this arrow was not the Dragon Sheng from the beginning, but the fire of the dragon soul suspended in front of the Dragon Sheng!


    "Bang!"


    Of course, it is impossible for the fire of the dragon soul to be broken by this arrow.


    However, the terrible impact attached to the smashing star made the fire of dragon soul fly out directly.


    "Well done!"


    Qi Le''s eyes flashed with ecstasy on his face.


    After that, he didn''t give the ocean dragon emperor any time to react, so he rushed up immediately.


    "I''ve caught up at last!"


    At the end of the sky, a huge black dragon came flying.


    Standing on the top of the black dragon, Shana is holding a broken star bow in her hand. Her face is full of sweat because of her excitement.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Why is there an accident at this time? You guys, all damn it!"


    Long Sheng never thought that the target of this arrow was the fire of dragon soul.


    A moment of carelessness, the result let the other party to success.


    The fire of the dragon soul was hit by the broken star and flew to the distance.


    Long Sheng just wanted to take it back in the past, he was entangled by Qi Le and couldn''t get away from it.


    After all, when the same physical strength is exhausted, Longsheng is not Qi Le''s opponent.


    The dragon and the dragon''s life force are constantly consumed.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, what you have done has already made you the target of public criticism."


    "It''s impossible for a Terran or a dragon to accommodate you!"


    Qi Le held the sword and the Dragon Emperor of the sea. Under the condition of complete suppression, he did not forget to make a mockery.


    How proud I was just now, how embarrassed I am now.


    It''s about the ocean dragon emperor.


    The appearance of Lanqi and Shana is totally unexpected to Longsheng.


    However, because of these two damned guys, the situation has been completely reversed.


    "Manager Qi, I hope we are not late."


    Lanqi hovers in the sky and shouts, but a pair of vertical pupils are looking for the flaw of the ocean dragon emperor.


    Now that we have come here, we must keep the ocean dragon emperor here forever!


    Today''s Dragon people can''t stand the Sea Dragon Emperor''s trouble.


    "You''re just in time."


    Qi Le is not stingy with his praise.


    Shana''s arrow just now was a stroke of magic, which directly established the victory and defeat of the war.


    It has to be said that sometimes, a small key point can really influence the outcome of a great war.


    "Orchid, let''s go and find the fire of dragon spirit first."


    Shana looked at Qi store manager and the Sea Dragon Emperor''s battle, suddenly said a word.


    The battle between the top powers of the strong level is not as convenient as Shana if he wants to get involved in the battle according to lanche''s current cultivation level.


    After all, SANA is a remote output that can ensure her own safety in the case of Qile delay.


    But if it''s not, it''s not going to be close.


    "No problem."


    After reading for a long time, Randy knew that this was a reliable proposal.


    If you don''t hold the fire of the dragon soul in your own hands, you will feel uneasy.


    If the ocean dragon emperor gets it again, the final result of this battle may be rewritten again.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor! You are the traitor of the dragon clan


    "You are in collusion with the Terrans! You don''t deserve to be called the dragon people! "


    Long Sheng was furious at this time.


    However, under the control of Qi Le, it is impossible to get rid of the origin and look for the fire of dragon spirit.


    Qi Le''s physical strength may not be enough, but the Dragon Sheng is not as good as it is. Otherwise, it is impossible to think of using such precious treasures as the fire of dragon soul.


    But even so, the battle of the top power of the strong is not something that ordinary people can intervene in.


    "Ocean dragon emperor, you''d better accept your life."


    "It''s your honor to die in the Far West, beside the road to heaven."


    Of course, Qile can''t let the power of ocean dragon emperor spread to lanche.


    As long as the fire of the dragon soul is found by lanche and Shana, then the outcome of the war will not be a bit of suspense.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor, who had planned for thousands of years and was willing to give up his face to escape, could only be killed here.


    "No, it''s impossible! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    "All of you, damn it!"


    The tone of Long Sheng is fierce and fierce, and the meaning of killing is about to condense into essence.


    But at this time, on the dark blue scales of Longsheng, there was a red flame.This red flame, just take a look, you can feel the violent power contained in it, is how powerful.


    Because of the large and small wounds, and the overflow of dragon blood, also in this red flame, was burned out.


    Even the two wounds on the back of the Dragon Sheng, the huge wounds on the keel, began to show signs of healing.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Qile can clearly feel the power of the red flame in the process of close combat with the ocean dragon emperor.


    To the sea, the momentum of the Dragon Emperor and dragon power, also with the rise.


    It was still under the pressure of Qi Le.


    However, when the red flame came out, it began to fight back extremely fiercely.


    "Dragon blood sacrifice!"


    "Manager Qi, the ocean dragon emperor is ready to go all out!"


    LAN Qi, who is looking for the fire of dragon soul, knows this red flame.


    It is forbidden to learn and use dragon blood at the cost of burning their own dragon blood.


    Because once the dragon blood sacrifice begins, there is no way to stop it.


    It lasted until the dragon''s blood was completely burned out, which was also the time of death.


    "What an unexpected obsession."


    Qi Le smell speech, the eye also emerged a trace of astonishment color.


    Knowing that they can''t escape, they choose to exchange their lives for their lives. This obsession can be called terrible.


    You know, the whole body''s blood, is burning bit by bit, until all the feeling of exhaustion, is absolutely extremely painful.


    Otherwise, it will not be included in the forbidden list of dragon people''s forbidden learning and using.


    But even if the Sea Dragon Emperor is suffering so much, he will also cause the final damage to the Terran.


    I have to say, it''s really a tough character.


    "Terran boy, try it!"


    "This is the last strength of this seat, and it is also the strongest one."


    Long Sheng clenched his teeth and tried to endure the pain. His tone was still fierce and cold.


    "You are really strong, ocean dragon king."


    "But that''s not enough!"


    "Then let me send you through this last journey, ocean dragon emperor!"


    Qile naturally knows that at this time, we must not be careless, otherwise it will be a mistake for ever.


    "System, I still need to borrow some power from you."

 Chapter 2209

    the limit of a strong man''s peak!


    That is the power closest to the realm of King level, and also the level that Qi Le has never reached.


    System: "host, power has been loaded for you, please pay attention to the physical capacity, do not force yourself."


    "It''s rare that you still care about me."


    Qi Le feels the strength in the body and clearly feels that there is a trace of pain caused by discomfort.


    System: "host, let''s be honest, when does this system care about you?"


    At best, it is a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    Although the IQ of this two pen system is often offline, it is obligatory to protect the host.


    "Well, don''t you think I said it."


    "I have only five minutes to break out now, so I can''t waste it."


    Qi Le shrugged and did not continue to discuss with the system, but directly rushed to the ocean dragon emperor.


    Five minutes. We have to make a quick decision.


    "You, how can you have that degree of spare power?"


    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    However, feeling the power of Qile, Longsheng showed an incredible expression.


    "Dragon blood sacrifice" in exchange for strength, but pay a greater price.


    But why does this Terran kid have such a terrible spare force?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "maybe or impossible, but not has the final say."


    "Dragon King of the ocean, have a good journey


    Qile''s right hand, once again on the hilt.


    Since it''s a battle started with a blade, it''s time to end it with a blade.


    "If you want to kill me, you are ready to pay the price."


    To this last moment, the Dragon Sheng also put down everything, broke out the strongest strength.


    The violent momentum soared to the sky and swept around. The terrible impact force oppressed the space and lamented unceasingly.


    A crack appeared in the sky, looks ferocious.


    "Dragon power -- the roar of annihilation!"


    A circle of visible waves, centered on the Dragon Sheng, spread out in all directions.


    The swept space is constantly collapsing and breaking, and even the space turbulence that escapes has been completely wiped out.


    The terrible power contained in this circle makes people feel cold.


    "Draw a knife and cut -- Tianwei!"


    Qi Le didn''t retreat at all, but made a sharp sword.


    The power of Dao light is just like a dazzling light to illuminate the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, under the light of the knife, everything seems unimportant.


    This knife, as if heaven''s power had come into the world, was unstoppable.


    Almost at the same time, the two forces that can shake the heaven and earth collide with each other.


    The collision between Daoguang and Longwei made a huge roar, which almost made people deaf.


    At the next moment, however, the deafening roar disappeared.


    Because of the collision of these two forces, not only the space collapsed, but also the surrounding air was destroyed.


    The area where the power erupted was turned into nothingness.


    This is the ultimate collision between Longwei and Tianwei.


    It is also a move released by the Sea Dragon Emperor and Qi Le.


    "I''m sorry, ocean dragon emperor. This time, I won again."


    Qi Le put the knife into the scabbard, and his face was as white as paper.


    This is the result of a complete exhaustion of strength and a serious lack of physical strength.


    However, on Qi Le''s face, there is a smile.


    There is no need to say much about the result of the collision between "Longwei - extermination roar" and "Sabre - Tianwei".


    Huang Huang Tian Wei is not so easy to shake.


    When the dazzling sword light, toward the Sea Dragon Emperor shrouded away, also doomed to the outcome of the war.


    "Boom!"


    No accident, the Sea Dragon Emperor was cut to the West.


    Broken dragon scales and red dragon blood spilled all over the ground, dyed the frost on the ground red.


    Although the flame of dragon blood sacrifice is still burning, it is no longer vigorous.


    The wounds all over his body make the Sea Dragon Emperor seem particularly desolate.


    "It''s all over, Sea Dragon King."


    Qi Le fell to the ground and came to the front of the ocean dragon emperor.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor, who was cut to the ground, is already in the state of air like gossamer.


    "Is this the future of the Terrans and Dragons..."


    Long Sheng''s eyes seem a little dim, including unwilling, angry, resentful, unbelievable Too much emotion.At this moment, however, it was all in vain.


    "The dragon clan and the Terran clan can coexist. Why do you insist on destroying the Terran?"


    "Ocean dragon emperor, your obsession is really puzzling."


    Qi Le shook his head and said slowly.


    "Coexistence Why coexist? "


    "The dragon people can never be subordinated to others It''s a pity that we can''t see the moment of the rise of the dragon people... "


    The breath of Long Sheng is more and more weak. However, he sticks to his lifelong obsession, but he never regrets until he dies.


    Qile didn''t want to judge whether it was right or wrong.


    Since the Dragon Emperor of the sea is dead, let these things disappear.


    The dragon clan is not wrong, nor is the Terran. Maybe it is just a small number of people who are wrong.


    "Manager Qi, the fire of dragon spirit has been found."


    But at this time, lanche and Shana also flew over.


    When landing, lanche looked down at Long Sheng, and a trace of pity and regret flashed in his eyes.


    From today on, there will be one less Dragon Emperor.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor..."


    When Long Sheng saw Lanqi coming, he suddenly struggled and cried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Randy took a deep breath.


    "Although you are a traitor of the dragon clan, you will be the strongest one in the future."


    "I hope you can lead the dragon clan well. Don''t Don''t repeat it... "


    Long Sheng seems to be speaking with his last strength.


    As the voice dropped, the breath of the Dragon Sheng disappeared.


    At the last moment of his life, the ocean Dragon Emperor didn''t want to snatch the fire of the dragon soul, but wanted to give the future of the dragon clan to LanChi, the "traitor of the dragon clan".


    It has to be said that the ocean Dragon Emperor may be a guy who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    The Dragon wants to return to the peak.


    It''s just that his method is too extreme.


    "Don''t worry, the dragon clan will only become stronger and stronger."


    Lanche was talking about a promise.


    However, this time, the body of the Dragon Emperor of the sea has fallen, which can not be changed.


    Qi Le''s last record of "cutting Tianwei with a knife" completely cut off the vitality of the ocean dragon emperor.


    "There''s a more serious problem to deal with, lanche."


    "That is the extremely cold force spreading out from the extreme West. If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, the Donghuang will become a dead land sooner or later."

 Chapter 2210

    although the ocean dragon emperor''s business is finished.


    But the mess he left behind will not disappear directly.


    The seal of the Far West has been broken, which is a reality we have to face.


    If we don''t deal with this matter as soon as possible, Qile is worried that the Xingyao empire may not be able to hold on.


    After all, the extremely cold force is much more dangerous than those ice crystal monsters.


    Ice crystal monster''s attack, at least there are ways to resist.


    However, there is no way to resist the erosion of extremely cold force.


    Those who lack the realm of cultivation will die if they encounter the extremely cold force, let alone ordinary people.


    "Of course I know that."


    "But unless we re seal the Far West, there is no way to stop the spread of extreme cold."


    At the mention of this problem, lanche also had a headache.


    However, the seal of the land of the extreme West, at the beginning, could be arranged by the joint efforts of several ancient great powers.


    Especially in the exploration of Qi Le and the ancient great powers involved in the seal arrangement of the land of the west, it is very likely that there exists the power of conferring King level realm.


    The power of that level can not be found in the whole eastern wilderness and the northern mountains.


    Therefore, the way to seal the west again can only be discussed again.


    "However, if I just delay the spread of the cold force, I can arrange the wall of dragon breath first."


    At this point, lanche added.


    "Is that really good?"


    Qi Le hears the sound and raises his eyes to orchid.


    The wall of dragon breath uses dragon blood as fuel to gather a breath of fresh to Yang. It is really suitable to prevent the spread of extreme cold force.


    However, the wall of dragon breath, which is now arranged at the boundary of Xingyao Empire, is about to be extinguished because the seal of the Far West is broken, and is impacted by the tremendous force of extreme cold.


    You have to continue to refuel.


    And this is definitely a heavy burden for the dragon people.


    It''s just using the life of the dragon people in exchange for the survival time of the Terrans.


    "It''s like making atonement for the Dragon Emperor of the sea."


    Lanche took a deep look at the sea dragon emperor who was lying on the ground.


    The flame of dragon blood sacrifice has been extinguished.


    This means that the Dragon Emperor''s blood has been exhausted and there is no life left.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Qi Le said if there is a point.


    If we really want to judge the crime, the ocean dragon emperor is the heaviest one.


    But now it doesn''t make sense to say this, because the ocean dragon emperor has already died, and he can''t atone for his sins.


    "And there''s no need to rush to a conclusion."


    "Have you ever seen the way to heaven in the land of the extreme West? Maybe things will turn around. "


    However, Qi Le''s words, but let Lanqi stunned.


    "The way to heaven? Is there a way to heaven in the Far West


    "What''s the way to heaven in Dragon Island? Is it a fake


    To say you are not surprised, it is false.


    In the same world, there is only one common sense on the way to heaven, as we all know.


    However, now, the road to heaven will appear in the Far West, and lanche''s doubt is not unreasonable.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I don''t know if it''s true or not, but it won''t go wrong in the extreme West."


    With that, Qi Le took the lead in going to the depths of the extreme West.


    In the previous battle, the Sea Dragon Emperor showed the way to heaven in front of Qile, so Qile knew the general direction.


    But lanche and Shana just came here, so it''s not clear that this is normal.


    "Come with me."


    The location of the path to heaven is not difficult to find.


    After all, such a huge thing, even if you want to hide, do not know where to hide.


    Moreover, only when we come to the front of the road to heaven, can we truly feel what is the breathtaking greatness.


    I don''t know what kind of material is used to make the ladder. Each step is huge enough to look up to.


    Straight up, into the sky, to the end of the sky.


    There''s no way to see where it''s going to end up.


    But, more let Qile, lanche, and Shana shock, is the way to the sky, the several steps were broken.


    When I looked far away, I didn''t see the incredible damage.


    But now when I come near to see it, it''s shocking.


    "No wonder the ocean dragon emperor will say that this is a broken road to heaven."


    "I didn''t expect to be destroyed by several steps!"


    Qi Le took a deep breath and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes widened, but he didn''t know what to say."I can''t believe who, in the end, has such a terrible power to smash the road to heaven!"


    The astonishment and shock in lanche''s heart is no less than that in Qile''s heart.


    Even some.


    "Is it not only to seal the extreme cold force, but also to seal the road to heaven?"


    After a long time, Randy couldn''t help but guess.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the situation.


    "Who knows."


    Qi Le shook his head and said in a low voice.


    This kind of speculation, Qile had thought about before.


    However, he soon overturned his own inference and thought of the war in ancient times.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of speculation that was affected and broken by the war is more reliable than those conspiracies.


    It''s just that speculation is only speculation after all. If you want to verify whether the conjecture is correct, you have to see it with your own eyes.


    "Come on, there may be answers we want on the way to the sky."


    So Qile plans to go up and have a look.


    There are too many secrets in ancient times. You have to dig them yourself.


    "Yes, it''s useless to stay here and speculate. It''s better to go up and have a look."


    Lanche nodded in favor of the proposal.


    On the way to heaven, the double oppression of spirit and body will be exerted on every living creature who steps up the ladder.


    And the higher the level, the stronger the pressure.


    Of course, this is just a trial of the road to heaven.


    Because if you want to have the power to gather the power of belief, you can''t do it without the top power.


    After all, the heaven and earth are not enough to carry the power of faith.


    However, the broken road to heaven does not give the function of gathering the power of belief, but the pressure still exists.


    So for Zile, Randy and Shana, it''s not a hindrance.


    He picked up the steps and soon came to the bottom of the broken steps.


    At the same time, also felt a vast force, across the front, to prevent them to continue to go up.


    "I can''t make it."


    Lanche tried to move on, only to find that he couldn''t step out.


    As if the scene in front of you is just a picture, you can only see it, but you can''t walk in.


    "The power of a very strong barrier is not much different from that of the world barrier."


    Qi Le also reached out to feel the power.

 Chapter 2211

    the broken ladder completely cut off the road to heaven, and also shattered the hope of being promoted to the level of king.


    "There seems to be something up there."


    "It''s like It''s a personal shadow. "


    Just as Qile and lanche frown and sigh, Shana suddenly says.


    "Figures?"


    Qi Le was stunned and then looked up.


    I have to say that the archer''s eyesight is really strong. What Qile didn''t notice was that Shana saw it first.


    At the end of the road to the sky, there stands a figure.


    The Taoist, dressed in armor and armed with a long halberd, stood aloof, domineering and rebellious.


    The momentum emanating from it is even more domineering and terrifying. It is so powerful and powerful that it takes people''s heart and soul.


    Even if it''s just a back figure and no face, you can feel this terrible power.


    But it was this back that made Qile feel as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Who is that?"


    "He didn''t break the road to heaven."


    Lanche also saw the figure and said to himself subconsciously.


    "I don''t know, but one thing can be sure that the owner of that figure has fallen."


    Qi Le locked her eyebrows and said as she tried to recall in her mind.


    Although the back stands at the end of the road to heaven, it is not difficult for Qile to see clearly.


    The armor was covered with battle marks and damage, as well as blood that had dried up for a long time.


    That long halberd, also full of cracks, as if in the next moment, will collapse.


    Vitality has long been cut off.


    However, even if he was dead, he did not want to fall down, but supported his body with a long halberd, still standing tall.


    Even if it is a battle to the exhaustion and death, we will never step back!


    This will, turned into incomparable domineering.


    Even if it''s just a skeleton, which has been circulating for thousands of years, it''s still peerless!


    "I remember!"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le''s mind flashed a shadow, and then turned into a look of amazement.


    "Manager Qi, what do you think of?"


    Lanche and Shana look at Qile curiously.


    "Overlord!"


    Qi Le spits out two words.


    This figure in the end where to see, finally let Qile to remember.


    Yes, it was once in the store - the virtual image of the inheritance scroll of overlord rank!


    The owner of the last overlord rank!


    "No way Is it true that the level inheritance scrolls given by the system exist... "


    Qi Le thought of this, can''t help but take a breath.


    This thing is too shocking.


    "Overlord?"


    "This unparalleled domineering, said to be a overlord, but there is no problem."


    When the scroll of overlord rank inheritance appeared, neither Randy nor Shana had come to the store, so it was not clear that there was such a thing.


    But Qile can''t be unclear.


    Moreover, Qile can be sure that he absolutely did not read or remember wrong.


    This figure is definitely the last owner of the overlord rank, the overlord in ancient times!


    The only thing that made Qi Le confused was that the Red Lion, the overlord''s Mount, was not here.


    "I won''t really give it to LAN ye..."


    Suddenly, a strange thought appeared in Qile''s mind.


    This can also explain why the virtual image of the inheritance scroll of overlord rank is so strange when facing the blue leaf.


    Even if he agreed with LAN Ye''s performance, he did not pass on his own strength.


    Is it to stay here, to stay on the road to heaven?


    So, I''m afraid LAN Ye has a wonderful life experience.


    However, Qi Le still can''t understand why the overlord stayed on the way to heaven.


    And who broke the road to heaven.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, however, there was a clear buzz.


    At once, Lange was thinking about the place where he was looking.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, the king''s token changed."


    With a confused look on his face, lanche took out the king''s token that was buzzing. He could see that he didn''t really know what was going on.


    But without waiting for range to explore the reason, a powerful force rushed out of the king''s token.At the same time, the fire of dragon spirit which was collected by lanche also flew out.


    "Boom!"


    And then the next second, the two collide.


    Then, a terrible dragon power appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, which was extremely frightening.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This dragon power, I have never felt, how can it be so strong!"


    Lanqi looked at the holy King token in his hand with astonishment on his face. He didn''t expect that this thing and the fire of dragon soul could be used together.


    "The power of this dragon power is not weaker than the ocean dragon emperor!"


    Shana bit her teeth and resisted the sudden dragon power. She said in horror.


    Among the three people present, Shana''s cultivation level is the lowest. In the face of such a majestic dragon power, Shana is naturally the most difficult one.


    "No, this, this dragon power It''s impossible... "


    However, different from lanche and Shana''s expression of astonishment and fright, Qi Le''s mood tends to shock more.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the dragon power, Qi Le can be sure that he has felt it, and can be sure that he has absolutely no perception error - this is the Dragon King''s dragon power!


    But isn''t the Dragon King destroying the dragon body and soul in the summoning world.


    Even if Qile relied on the power of faith to reunite the Dragon Spirit for the Dragon King, it would not be so fast.


    Or is there another reason?


    "Roar!"


    However, Qi Le didn''t have time to think more, so he heard a roar from heaven and earth.


    The dragon power is so powerful that it looks like a brilliant heavenly power and a vast ocean!


    A dragon with a body of thousands of meters long, I do not know when, appeared on the ladder of the road to heaven.


    At the moment, he is looking at them coldly.


    "It''s really the Dragon King!"


    After seeing the appearance of the dragon, Qile was more certain.


    But why did the Dragon King appear in Donghuang?


    Is it because of the fire of the dragon soul?


    Wait, fire of dragon spirit!


    Qi Le suddenly thought of one thing - in the holy King token, there is a wisp of Dragon King''s remnant soul!


    Only Qi Le is clear about this matter.


    Randy didn''t know that there was a remnant of the Dragon King in his hand.


    In this way, the conditions for reshaping the dragon body are achieved.


    Fire of dragon soul, and dragon soul

 Chapter 2212

    it''s too much fun. What do the dragon people really want to do?


    In this way, the magic array of fire of dragon soul laid in the ruins of the dragon, the fire of dragon soul, I''m afraid at the beginning, was to enable the Dragon King to reshape the dragon body.


    Otherwise, why did the king of dragon leave the holy King''s token in the dragon clan and leave a wisp of dragon soul.


    In addition, the dragon people retreated to the Dragon Island. They had to wait until the fire of the dragon soul was born to enter the eastern wilderness.


    When these things are connected together, it always feels like a wonderful secret.


    What does the Dragon King really want to do?


    "Dragons, Terrans, and elves."


    "The holy King token is in your hand, that is to say, you awakened this seat, right, descendants of the dragon clan."


    Dragon King''s eyes directly swept to orchid and said in an expressionless voice.


    Just a wisp of remnant soul, plus the power of the fire of dragon soul, is already the cultivation state of the strong level peak state.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Dragon King was in his heyday.


    "Call, wake up?"


    "Is it Are you your Majesty the Dragon King? "


    When he heard the word "wake up", he was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the king''s token in his hand.


    Suddenly, he showed an incredible look and looked at the Dragon King.


    "It is really unexpected that there are still people of the dragon clan who can remember the taboo of this seat."


    In the eyes of the Dragon King, a look of relief appeared.


    It''s fleeting.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon King, how can we forget your contribution to the dragon clan?"


    After he confirmed the dragon in front of him, it was the Dragon King, and he suddenly showed a surprise expression.


    With Randy''s IQ and what''s going on right now, if you can''t guess what''s going on, it''s too fake.


    "Have the dragon and the Terran started to cooperate?"


    "I just hope that the events of that year will not cause estrangement between the two races."


    The Dragon King''s eyes moved from lanche''s body to Qi Le''s body.


    If the people of the Terran and the people of the dragon can walk together, it means that there is no hostility between the two races.


    In particular, people with such a high level of cultivation can fully represent the attitude of the whole race.


    "Of course not, master Dragon King."


    Qi Yue answered in a voice.


    In this way, memory should not affect each other among different fragments of the remnant soul.


    Otherwise, the Dragon King should know Qi Le.


    "That''s good. At least the blood of the dragon clan and the Terran has not been wasted."


    The Dragon King was obviously moved.


    What''s more, these words tell us what great events happened in those years. There is also a state of cooperation between the Terran and the dragon.


    It''s just a mystery why the Terran and the Dragon broke up halfway.


    But now, it''s not the time to ask these questions.


    "But, master Dragon King, I don''t know if you know the seal of the Far West."


    Although Qile wants to know the secrets of ancient times, it still has to focus on business.


    Saving Donghuang is the most important thing at present.


    "Of course, I know that this place should be the Far West."


    "The broken road to heaven And the strongest vanguard of the Terran - overlord


    Dragon King should be under the words of Qile, and then turned to look at the end of the road to heaven, that lonely figure.


    Obviously, the dragon king knows exactly what''s going on here.


    "Your Majesty, do you know the master of the figure?"


    Lanche asked curiously.


    "One of the strongest of the Terrans."


    The Dragon King simply answered, then turned to the front and said, "you just said that the seal of the land of the extreme West has been broken?"


    The Dragon King, who has lived for such a long time, does not need Qi Le to finish speaking, and can guess the following.


    Especially the place where they appear is very wrong.


    "Yes, the seal of the Far West is broken. We are now trying to find a way."


    Qi Le didn''t hide it, and directly picked up the conversation.


    Because they are unable to cope with the current situation with Qi Le''s strength, they can only let the Dragon King think of a way.


    "Although this seat has long anticipated such a day, but it is too early to appear now."


    The Dragon King looked up and looked around the scene.The sky was covered with ice and snow.


    The extremely cold force in the extreme West can hardly affect the Dragon King.


    After all, it is a dragon body remodeled by the fire of dragon soul. It is just as strong as Yang, which can restrain the cold and cold of extreme cold force.


    However, the erosive nature of the extremely cold force is clear to the Dragon King.


    It does not mean that it has no influence on other creatures.


    In fact, even ordinary longzu people can''t bear the erosion of extremely cold force when they come to the extreme West.


    So the Dragon King is very aware of the seriousness of this incident.


    "I did take part in the seal of the Far West in those days. It would be enough to have my seat in its heyday."


    "But it will be very difficult to seal the Western seat again."


    But it is precisely because the Dragon King is one of the original seals, so the most clear about the difficulty.


    It is very difficult to apply the seal only with the strength of the strong peak.


    "This..."


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Qi Le frowned, some unwilling to ask.


    If we really want to use the wall of dragon breath to resist the erosion of extreme cold force, it is to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    Moreover, it is easy for the dragon and the Terran to become enemies and meet each other in war.


    When that happens, it will be the place of eternal destruction.


    "You can try, but the chance of success is less than one in ten thousand."


    The Dragon King also locked his brow and shook his head.


    Although I didn''t die, how far is the difference between the probability of one in ten thousand and the failure to succeed at all?


    "One in ten thousand..."


    Lange''s face became rather ugly.


    The mess caused by the Sea Dragon Emperor is too big.


    Even the king of dragon can''t solve it.


    "Dragon King, if you add the old man?"


    But at this time, a voice of vicissitudes appeared in the very West.


    It was as thick as a hill.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    I just saw a huge figure like a walking mountain, walking slowly towards the direction of the road to heaven.


    Although the speed is not fast, but under the support of the huge body, a step is thousands of meters long.


    In a short time, he came to the foot of the ladder of the road to heaven.

 Chapter 2213

    "master xuangui of ten thousand years


    It was in the ruins that Ling Xiao discovered the man who came back to the imperial city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for this turtle, who has lived for thousands of years at least, and may even have lived for tens of thousands of years, it is not unreasonable for Qile to call on his predecessors.


    However, what surprised Qile was the intensity of pressure that the ten thousand year old tortoise showed at this time.


    It is the same as the Dragon King, even higher.


    The top of the strong!


    What''s the situation?


    These guys who have lived for thousands of years are all monsters?


    However, the cultivation level of the Dragon King is unpredictable, which is still normal.


    After all, it is the only dragon among the dragon clan who has condensed the supreme throne and ascended the throne of the holy king.


    Even if it is a remnant soul, after remodeling the dragon body, it is normal to be able to have the strength of a strong peak.


    But when the tortoise was still in the ruins, there was only a heroic level of cultivation.


    How suddenly now, all of a sudden, jumped to the top of the strong level of this realm!


    It''s too far away!


    "So you are here, manager Qi."


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation level is so high, which is even stronger than what I had guessed."


    Ten thousand years xuangui heard the sound, looked up to Qi Le and said with a smile.


    Obviously, I still remember this Terran.


    It has to be said that when Qi Le was in the ruins, he left a deep impression on the tortoise.


    After all, there is a system in the body. Even the ten thousand year old xuangui can not see through the real cultivation realm of Qi Le.


    So at that time, Wannian xuangui had conjectured that Qile should be a powerful one.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s not just the ordinary strong level realm.


    It''s really the top of the strong.


    "Master xuangui, your change really shocked me."


    After hearing the words of ten thousand year xuangui, Qi Le was quite speechless.


    How about one''s cultivation realm? It''s all small things. At least, it has a system.


    Although the two pen system is often unreliable, it is a real plug-in in in any case.


    But the speed of your old cultivation realm is not too much?


    "Manager Qi, what''s so surprising about this? I just got back my own strength."


    Ten thousand years xuangui lightly said a wonderful thing.


    Take back your own strength?


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and showed a thoughtful look on his face. He did not continue to ask questions.


    This kind of thing, obviously already belongs to the personal secret.


    If Wannian xuangui doesn''t want to say anything, keep asking, but it will be annoying.


    "Ten thousand year xuangui, you are also in Donghuang. When did you come out of the long river of time?"


    At this time, the Dragon King also spoke.


    Listen to this familiar tone, the two seem to be familiar with each other.


    "The river of time?"


    It''s the first time I heard this address.


    "In your words, it should be called a relic."


    Ten thousand years xuangui took a look at Qi Le and explained it.


    After living in Donghuang for a period of time, I know more than the Dragon King.


    "To be more precise, a relic should be called a fragment of a river of time."


    At the end of the day, Wannian xuangui added another sentence.


    Suddenly let Qi Le''s eyebrows twist, thought in the heart: can''t, even the ruins, are you designed?


    "Manager Qi, don''t show this kind of expression, the river of time is not the object we can shake."


    Seeing the change of Qi Le''s expression, Wannian xuangui guessed what he was thinking and immediately said with a smile: "we just broke some pieces and then scattered them to some corner of the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This explanation makes Qi Le more speechless.


    You can''t shake the river of time, but you can make the fragments of the river of time. That''s great, OK.


    At least now, Qile can''t do this.


    It turns out that this is the foundation of the king level power.


    "Well, Wannian xuangui, I''d better explain these things later."


    "Now that there are more of you, the success rate of sealing the Far West should be much higher."


    The Dragon King didn''t worry about when he came to Donghuang.Anyway, they are old acquaintances. If you have any words, you can talk about them later.


    So it''s better to get rid of the things in front of you.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon King, can''t even the ice spirit king think of things that you can predict?"


    "You don''t have to worry about sealing the land of the extreme West. The king of ice spirit has his own hand."


    Ten thousand years of Xuan GUI is also understatement to say something shocking.


    He is also a king level power - Bingling holy king!


    In other words, there are more than one king level power involved in a very western place That''s terrible.


    Qi Le was numb with shock.


    Lanche and Shanna were standing by, not to mention.


    Compared with Qile, they knew less about the realm of King level, and naturally they were more awed.


    Because the unknown is always the most terrible.


    However, these two ancient great powers who have lived for thousands of years are talking, and they are not qualified to interrupt.


    So we had to wait while we were shocked.


    However, Qile is different.


    There is awe for the king level power, but these two are old acquaintances, so there is no need to be so rigid.


    What''s more, he has a system of hanging force. Maybe one day, he will suddenly realize and soar to the level of king.


    Therefore, when he encounters his own curious questions, Qi Le will also consider asking them out.


    "Wait a minute, master Dragon King, master xuangui, what do you mean by the seal of the land of the extreme West?"


    "Is it that the seal of the Far West was laid by the king Bingling?"


    This is a very critical issue.


    After all, the most important thing at present is to re seal the land of the extreme West, so as not to continue to wreak havoc on the eastern wasteland by the extremely cold force.


    "This..."


    The Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise looked at each other.


    "Almost forget, you really don''t know about it."


    "The extreme West is where the king of ice spirit fell."


    Ten thousand years xuangui said slowly, as if he did not know what he said, how shocking.


    "What?"


    Qi Le widened his eyes and took a serious look at the surrounding scenery.


    Here, it''s the place where a king level power fell

 Chapter 2214

    so, in that year''s war, did it involve the power of the king level.


    No wonder Donghuang''s will to heaven and earth will be seriously damaged, even the road to heaven has been broken.


    The realm of King level is already a great power at the same level as the will of heaven and earth.


    "Wait, King Bingling..."


    "Don''t you..."


    However, after the shock, Qile suddenly raised his head as if thinking of something.


    The title of King level power has something to do with the road patterns engraved on the supreme throne when he was condensed into the supreme throne.


    In other words, the Dao pattern of the king of ice spirit must have something to do with the ice element.


    In short, the extremely cold force in the extreme West has nothing to do with the fall of Bingling king.


    "Ha ha ha, manager Qi, you are smarter than I imagined."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui couldn''t help but burst out a kind laugh.


    Also confirmed the conjecture in Qile''s mind.


    These erosive and incomparable extreme cold forces are really due to the fall of the ice spirit king in the extreme West.


    The power of the king level power is so strong that it is even more terrible than imagined.


    Even if you''ve been killed, it''s enough to threaten one side of the world.


    "Wannian xuangui is right. The extreme West will become what it is now, basically because of the ice spirit king."


    "But we appreciate that guy and we admire him."


    When dragon king talked about ice spirit king, his face also showed a trace of memory.


    "Thank you? Admiration? "


    Qi Le''s eyebrows twisted again.


    To be honest, this conversation is a bit fast.


    Qi music, which is not clear what happened in ancient times, can''t keep up with this rhythm.


    "You should have seen the figures guarding the way to heaven."


    The Dragon King took a meaningful look at Qi Le.


    If you can say this with Qile, it means that the Dragon King has recognized Qile.


    Because when the road to the sky is broken, the peak of the strong is the limit that can be reached.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Dragon King, Qile is undoubtedly the leader of the Terran.


    That''s right. There are some things that Qile is entitled to know.


    "Of course."


    Qile nodded.


    Qi Le not only saw the figure standing at the end of the road to heaven, but also knew who the figure was without the Dragon King''s explanation.


    "In those days, one of the strongest among the Terrans was a great power equal to us - overlord!"


    "The way to heaven was broken by him alone."


    The Dragon King slowly opened his mouth, and confirmed the identity of the figure, which belonged to the clan''s King level power, Overlord!


    Qi Le never thought about it.


    This once appeared in his own shop of a certain inheritance virtual shadow, incredibly still has such a big identity.


    In this way, the two pen system is really capable, even the inheritance of this great power can be obtained.


    Although it didn''t succeed in the end, just pass on the power.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the road to heaven was broken by the overlord with his own strength?!


    What on earth is the purpose of breaking the road to heaven, regardless of the fighting power possessed by overlord?


    If it is to become a God and prevent the believers from having a different heart Tyrants are still on their way to heaven.


    The breath is completely cut off. It should have been dead.


    So this statement certainly does not hold water.


    And if you look at the attitude of the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise, things are certainly not so simple.


    "Manager Qi, I know what you''re thinking. In fact, it''s OK to tell you."


    "Breaking the path to heaven is just to hide the space coordinates and limit the appearance of the king level power."


    "The arrival of the gods is a disaster!"


    Wannian xuangui naturally took the post of commentator, and answered Qi Le''s doubts.


    I see. It is.


    "I guess so."


    Qi Le showed an unexpected but reasonable expression.


    The gods want to keep the living beings of various worlds as believers and provide them with the power of faith.


    Then the living creatures that have not been kept in captivity will naturally find ways to resist, in order to avoid this kind of thing.


    Although the method is a little rough, hiding the spatial coordinates is undoubtedly a very effective method, and it is simple and clear.


    Therefore, in the eastern wilderness and the northern mountains, there is no power of faith.


    The Fengwang level power that once appeared in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains seems to have disappeared.As far as Qile knows - the Dragon King, the ice spirit holy king, and the overlord - three King level powers, two have been confirmed.


    The rest of the Dragon King, it seems, is not as good as there.


    To be honest, this result really surprised Zile.


    Is it necessary to do so in order to fight against the gods?


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help sighing.


    In the eyes of the gods, they are only believers who are kept in captivity.


    However, the top power of the strong level has already possessed the qualification to threaten the gods, so it will be feared by the gods.


    Destroying the will of heaven and earth and breaking the road to heaven are common means.


    Therefore, the four sides of the world, that is, the present-day Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, combined to hide the spatial coordinates of the world.


    And at the cost of life, he blocked the road to heaven and prevented the gods from prying into the world.


    It is to prevent the fate of animals in this world from being kept in captivity.


    A word of thanks is also a matter of course.


    The king of ice spirit, I''m afraid, died at that time In other words, the death of war is more appropriate.


    "Now I''d better try to seal the land of the extreme west again."


    Qi Le said inexplicably.


    Sure enough, the more you know, the more you can feel your weakness.


    When it comes to the king level power, it''s not Qi Le who can get involved.


    So we can only do what we can.


    "Manager Qi doesn''t need to worry about this."


    "On the way over, I found the tomb of Bingling holy king. It must be the successor of Bingling holy king."


    "Just activate the tomb of King Bingling, and you can naturally stop the spread of extreme cold."


    Ten thousand years of Xuan GUI is still a relaxed tone.


    "The king''s tomb?"


    Qi Le felt that he had heard more secrets today than he had added up in his previous two lives.


    Isn''t the place where the ice spirit king fell is the Far West, so shouldn''t the tomb of Bingling king be here?


    Can you move somewhere else?


    Wait a minute!


    If we really want to talk about it, Qile really remembers a place, which may be the tomb of Bingling holy king.

 Chapter 2215

    "you are not talking about the small space in the big desert, are you


    Qi Le swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tentatively.


    "That''s right."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui did not hesitate to place his head.


    "Really


    Qile took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    It turns out that the small space where the hermit family is located is really the tomb of King Bingling.


    That is to say, the ice coffin and the mysterious skeleton they met last time with Nalan Qinqi were actually the coffin and skeleton of Bingling holy king!


    No wonder there is only one skeleton left, which can inherit the blood of ice.


    King level power, so terrible!


    If you think about it now, maybe the hermit family is not a small space built for refuge.


    That''s the tomb of King Bingling. How can it be simple.


    These guys are bigger than each other.


    "But, master xuangui..."


    However, speaking of this matter, Qi Le felt that he still had to talk about the situation of Nalan Qinqi.


    So as not to delay the process of sealing the Far West.


    "Oh, has the ice spirit king found his successor? That''s a good thing."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui said in one voice.


    However, lanche and Shana looked at each other.


    The little girl who stayed with their daughter, as well as the inheritor of the ice spirit king!


    It''s the inheritor of the king level power. This is the identity background, OK!


    This is called blood, OK!


    In contrast, the elves'' royal blood and the dragon''s blood are weak and explosive.


    "Well..."


    Qi Le smell speech, know that this matter should not affect the seal of the extreme West, so also did not speak.


    "If there is a successor to Bingling holy king, his sacrifice will not be in vain."


    "Manager Qi, I''d like to leave the matter of sealing the place of extreme West to the old man and the Dragon King. After all, this is the second time."


    After learning that his old friend had a successor, he was in a much better mood.


    "I''ll trouble you, master xuangui, master Dragon King."


    Qi Le bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    It is worthy of respect for those who are willing to give up their strength or even give up their lives.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise, there is no racial difference. We are all creatures living in the four worlds.


    So even for the sake of the Terrans, they will not grudge their own strength.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ten thousand years xuangui said with a smile.


    "However, you may have to deal with the extreme cold force that has already dissipated."


    The Dragon King added.


    The power of extreme cold belongs to the ice spirit king. If the Dragon King is still in his prime, then he is enough.


    However, there is no good way to deal with this kind of ghost state.


    "No problem."


    Zille nodded and left with lanche and Shanna.


    As long as the source of the extreme cold is well handled.


    And the best way is to use the opposite property of the force, these extreme cold power consumption on the line.


    For example, the wall of dragon breath is a good means.


    And we can take this opportunity to repair the relationship between the Terran and the dragon.


    "It''s really unexpected that the dragon spirit of his Majesty the Dragon King is always in the Saint King''s token."


    After Lange came out of the Far West, he was still shocked.


    SANA''s expression was not as good as it was.


    After all, it is impossible to see so many great powers in ancient times without being shocked.


    However, among the three races they represent, the human race and the dragon clan all had the power of conferring King level.


    Even the king of the dragon has a remnant soul, and with the help of the fire of the dragon soul, he reshapes the dragon body.


    What about the rest of the elves?


    Is there really no king level power?


    So Shana is not in the mood to talk at this time.


    "Lanche, it''s up to you to announce that the ice crystal monster''s attacks have been solved."


    Qile rubbed his chin and suddenly opened his mouth to range.


    "Is that really good?"


    Lanche looks at Qile.This time, it is almost all the credit of Qi Le to deal with the Dragon Emperor of the sea.


    Even if the arrow shot by Shana at the last minute is the key, it is empty talk without the foreshadowing of Qile.


    So in the face of Qile''s proposal, lanche felt that there was something wrong.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t want any credit."


    Qi Le shook his head, and then said, "but you are short of the dragon clan. This is to correct the name of your dragon family."


    "The most crucial point in the estrangement between the Terran and the dragon is the Sea Dragon Emperor, the culprit."


    "So don''t mind me."


    Qi Le''s tone of light and light clouds immediately moved LanChi.


    Compared with those great powers in ancient times, such a magnanimity and breadth of mind are not much inferior.


    It''s a shame.


    "I see, manager Qi, it''s hard to repay such a great favor."


    Lange said with emotion.


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, and then, as if he remembered something, he said, "yes, there is the dragon wall."


    "In any case, we can''t let the force of extreme cold spread."


    The pay of the dragon people is seen by the Terrans.


    The wall of dragon breath is based on the fuel of dragon blood, so that there can be a defensive force.


    If the great wall of the Empire has been destroyed, it will not be eroded by the enemy.


    Therefore, although the dragon clan did not take part in the battle against ice crystal and other beasts, their contribution was not small.


    After all, it was a wall that spread for thousands of miles, protecting the wall of dragon breath on the west side of Xingyao empire.


    The Terran has never been a race that feeds the hand that feeds.


    Although there was a rift with the dragon people before.


    But after this time, it is not impossible to reunite.


    "I know, and I will do it."


    Randy nodded seriously, then took Shana to leave.


    Because Qi Le wants to give all the credit to lanche, he can''t show up with him.


    Otherwise, how to repair the relationship between the Terran and the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qile, I finally found you!"


    Not long after lanche and Shana left, Qile also planned to go back to the store.


    The month frost snow did not know from where to run over, a pounce on Qi Le''s body, ferocious said.


    "Xiaoxue, how did you come here? No more shop keeping? "


    Qi Le was blinded by the moon frost and snow.


    This broad day, the month frost snow does not look at the shop in the shop, how to run to the desert side?


    Is it that the skin is itching again, it''s not enough to clean up?

 Chapter 2216

    "don''t worry, Qile. I''ve already asked Lillian and yaffel to help me show me the store."


    "This time I''ve come to see you."


    The month frost snow raises the head, a face arrogant Jiao''s said.


    "What''s more, if I haven''t gone back at night, Xier will help me close the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le smell speech, facial expressionless frost snow lying on his knees.


    Then raised his hand, in the moon frost snow a face panic expression, not polite, heavy pumping down.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    "Qile, what do you want to do? Wait, wait


    "Ah! It hurts. Let me go! Stop fighting Qile, I know I''m wrong


    "I really know I''m wrong!"


    Under a kind of "friendly" education, yueshuangxue deeply realized her mistakes.


    It may not be convenient to sit down.


    "Well, no more."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    After all the fighting is over, we have to listen to what the moon frost and snow came to do.


    "Qile, I heard that you are here to fight against the Dragon Emperor of the sea. It is a giant dragon at the top of the strong level."


    Moon frost snow while rubbing their "injured" parts, while pouting to say.


    "So, what are you doing here?"


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, glanced at the moon frost snow one eye, although know well, but still deliberately out voice asked.


    "Don''t you understand that, of course..."


    "Come here to cheer you up, of course."


    The month frost snow originally also wanted to speak boldly, but after a pause, or seriously changed the mouth.


    I''m just a weak kitten, fighting the Dragon at the top of the strong. It''s really unnecessary.


    "It''s just cheering. You''re late."


    Qi Le a look, know what the moon frost snow is a mind.


    Last time I took advantage of the ruins of the dragon. Now I want to come over and devour the remains of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    The sea dragon emperor has been buried in the Far West.


    The Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise are now trying to seal the land to the West.


    Therefore, the dream of frost and snow is doomed to fail.


    "So, Qile, you have defeated the Dragon Emperor of the sea, haven''t you?"


    Moon frost snow eyes a bright, then pretended to sigh: "this is really a pity, originally I still want to show a hand, let you see my fierce, but unfortunately no chance."


    After that, he shook his head with regret, and his acting talent was quite superb.


    Also let Qile see, what is called: girls are masters of acting, even cat ear little Lori is no exception.


    "Xiaoxue, in fact, is not without opportunities."


    "Now in the Far West, there is a greater power than the ocean dragon emperor. You can try it."


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said in an evil interest.


    This word startles the cat ear of moon frost snow to stand up.


    "You, you, what are you talking about? I''m just a cute kitten. Do you really want me to fight?"


    The month frost snow Du mouth, the gas drum drum said.


    The cat''s tail behind him is also swinging around, which is very cute.


    Kitty is the representative of loveliness; loli is also the representative of loveliness.


    These two add together, the degree of loveliness is more than one plus one, it is a geometric growth.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t feel much about the moon frost and snow.


    "Come on, all right. Stop talking. I know what you''re doing here."


    "But the remains of the Sea Dragon Emperor are in the Far West. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with them now, so forget it."


    Qi Le waved his hand and tried to get rid of the idea of moon frost and snow.


    Civet cat is this is not good, encounter what good thing to want to try, see can digest absorption.


    Although this is the way the civet gets stronger, it''s not good.


    "Can''t make it?"


    "I''ve been beaten for nothing?"


    The month frost snow glares at the eye, the blunt Qi Le bares one''s teeth grinning to say.


    This tangled expression seems to be more painful than when he was "educated" by Qile.


    "It''s not for nothing. At least you know the accurate information and you really learn the lesson, right?"


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Moon frost snow this guy, really is three days do not fight, go to the house to uncover tile.I used to be OK in the store, but now I''m more and more bold.


    "Ah..."


    The moon made a single cadence and then withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like a plant that suddenly loses water and withers away.


    Qile see, also did not tube the moon frost snow.


    This cat''s ear Lori has a certain spirit of self entertainment. Just put it aside and be happy after a while.


    Now it''s time to think about how to solve the extreme cold force spreading from the extreme West.


    It''s certainly not enough to rely on the consumption of the wall of dragon breath.


    Let''s not say how long it will take, just the amount of dragon blood consumed, not a small number.


    Of course, Qile can find the system to take dragon blood for free to supplement the fuel of dragon breath wall.


    But if we really let the wall of dragon rest stand on the edge of the desert.


    I''m afraid the city-state on the west side of Xingyao empire can''t survive.


    What''s more, it takes a lot of time and effort, and Qile doesn''t have so much time to delay.


    "System, do you have any way to absorb all these cold forces?"


    Qi Le thought for a long time before asking in his mind.


    Since the system can convert psionic crystals into pure energy and use them, the cold force should be OK.


    System: "host, if you let this system provide you with extreme cold power, that''s fine."


    System: "but if the host allows the system to absorb the cold, the system really can''t do anything about it."


    "So..."


    Qile soon got a systematic response, and then fell into meditation again.


    Psionic is a kind of energy that has not been absorbed and used, so the system can absorb, transform and use it.


    Similarly, the power of faith is the same.


    However, the power of extreme cold originally belongs to the power of ice spirit king.


    So the system can''t absorb it, but it''s normal. After all, it''s the power engraved with the seal of ice spirit king.


    But that''s why it''s a little difficult.


    This two pen system is really flexible and not working, and it can''t be done when it comes to business.


    When I was in the extreme west before, I couldn''t seem to be able to recover my physical strength.


    Alas


    So what can I do now


    Qi Le frowned and thought, and suddenly caught sight of the sullen moon frost snow on one side, and his mind flashed suddenly.

 Chapter 2217

    since they are all absorption (phagocytosis), if the system fails, you can also find a civet to try.


    Think of here, Qile look to the moon frost snow eyes suddenly changed.


    "Light snow."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The moon frost and snow withered to see Qile.


    "Although you can''t swallow the remains of the Sea Dragon Emperor, there are other treasures. Do you want to try it?"


    Qile showed a harmless smile of human and animal, no pressure to the sound of temptation.


    "Another treasure? Really? "


    Speaking of this, the moon frost and snow immediately came into force.


    Otherwise, it would be a vain trip and a beating in vain.


    "Of course, look at the frost around here. It''s all caused by the force of extreme cold."


    "And this extremely cold force, that is the ancient ice spirit king, when the body fell, the power that escaped."


    Qile see suddenly on the spirit of the moon frost snow, immediately began to introduce up.


    In fact, Qi Le is not very clear about the true identity of Bingling holy king.


    However, this does not hinder the fact that Bingling holy king is a king level power, as well as the increasing interest in the moon frost and snow.


    "When Bingling''s body fell, the power of escaping!"


    The moon frost snow looked at the frost around, and her eyes began to shine.


    Compared with the corpses left by the giant dragon at the top of the strong level, the power of the king level power is much more fragrant.


    Just in the face of the moon frost snow excited look, Qile''s heart is a bit sad.


    Because the place where Bingling King''s body fell is in the extreme West.


    The tomb of King Bingling is also a small space for the hermit family.


    The inheritance of ice''s blood was passed on to Nalan Qinqi along with the bones of Bingling king.


    Therefore, these extremely cold forces left behind may be only a drop in the ocean for the king of ice spirit.


    Qile can''t estimate how much of the benefit can be gained after swallowing.


    However, looking at the Sea Dragon Emperor in the extreme West to stay for so long the degree of strength, I think, it will not be useless.


    Therefore, Qile is not cheating. At most, it is exaggeration.


    Yeah, it''s just exaggeration.


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart to suppress the sudden appearance of "conscience".


    The frost and snow in the first month of the lunar month is definitely not a loss.


    It''s just a matter of making more and less.


    "Xiaoxue, good things are in front of you. Whether they can be swallowed depends on your ability."


    Finally, he said to himself.


    How can this be used?


    It''s just mutual benefit.


    "Don''t worry, Zile."


    "As long as the ice spirit king is really dead, then the cold force left behind will not escape from my palm."


    The month frost snow raises the head, pats own chest, extremely confidently said.


    This is also the foundation of civet.


    Everything in the world, as long as it is dead, basically can not escape the devouring of civet.


    The only difference is that civet is not interested in non precious things, so it won''t waste time devouring it.


    But this extremely cold power, even belongs to the ice spirit holy King''s power.


    But now, the king of ice spirit has already died, so this extremely cold force has become a special kind of dead thing.


    Although there is still erosiveness, it is only a unique property, which is not controlled by anyone.


    Therefore, the moon frost and snow can completely swallow up the cold power of no owner.


    Of course, if the ice spirit king does not have a body to fall, that extremely cold force belongs to the "living things" list.


    Because it is under the control of King Bingling, even if it is a civet, there is no way to swallow it.


    "If I had known that there was such a way, I still had to worry about what to do."


    Qi Le scratched his head and thought of it in his heart.


    Who would have thought that civet has this ability.


    But then again, before he knew that the power of extreme cold was the power of the king of ice spirit, Qi Le did not think about the method of "swallowing the power of extreme cold".


    It can only be said that everything has a definite number.


    Then another sentence is: sometimes it''s really good to eat civet.


    At least it''s a great way to clean up the mess.


    In the desert, the moon frost snow also showed the real body of the cat, turned into a mountain like beast.


    A bloody mouth, like a black hole with infinite suction, crazily devouring the surrounding cold force.Under this suction, the frost all over the sky forms a huge vortex in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge movement caused by the surging of the extremely cold force is just like shaking the sky and earth.


    He was stunned.


    The moon frost snow, this is really not polite ah, such a huge movement, but also continue to spread to a greater distance.


    So it seems that the moon frost and snow is trying to swallow up the cold force of the whole desert.


    However, it''s good to do so. If there''s any trouble, all the problems will be solved in one breath.


    It''s the breath of the moon frost and snow


    ¡­¡­


    Far west.


    The Dragon King, who was preparing for the seal, suddenly raised his head.


    "It''s a big move. I''m afraid it''s not the same momentum as the store manager Qi you said. It can give out momentum."


    The power of extreme cold is affected, naturally can not hide the Dragon King in the extreme West.


    What''s more, the movement in the desert is not small at all.


    "It''s really not like this momentum, this phagocytic characteristic, more like a civet!"


    Over ten thousand years, the tortoise is more knowledgeable than the history books of all races combined.


    Although it is extremely rare to eat civet, it can''t hide the perception of the tortoise.


    "Do you eat civet? I still hate this race. "


    The Dragon King snorted coldly.


    "Powerful forces do not distinguish between right and wrong. What can be divided into right and wrong is just the object that controls the power."


    "The Dragon King, the civet cat of this life, if it is really attached to the store manager Qi, then there will be no scene you don''t want to see."


    Wannian xuangui shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so."


    The Dragon King replied, and then turned to the front of the story. He said, "however, it''s beyond our expectation that civet can swallow the cold power."


    As a matter of course, civet will not be involved in this kind of affairs.


    When it comes to the dangerous situation of the king level power, it must be wise to protect one''s health by eating the spirit cat''s character.


    After all, as a civet with only one ethnic group in the whole race, it''s common for them to be alone, and of course, they don''t want to be in danger.


    "Now that even the civet has worked hard, we should hurry up."


    "The Far West is not yet open."


    Ten thousand years later, xuangui said that a powerful force had emerged from the turtle shell.

 Chapter 2218

    "I hope it''s not too late."


    The Dragon King also burst out his own power.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the side of starlight empire.


    Lanche has told the public the good news that "the source of ice crystal monster has been eliminated".


    This war, though it was a victory for the Terrans.


    But in this war, the star Yao empire lost a lot of things.


    Therefore, after knowing the good news, there seems to be more sadness among the cheers of the people.


    Ordinary people in the face of these ice crystal monsters, there is no resistance at all.


    This may be a great sorrow of the Terran.


    Among the thousands of races, the Terrans are among the most powerful.


    But the lack of racial talent is always a drawback.


    Therefore, there may be many strong people in the Terran, but there will only be more weak ones.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord lanche, your grace Shana."


    The paladin and the great priest in white bowed down to thank them.


    This is also the first step to ease the relationship between the Terran and the dragon.


    Outside the town, the scene of lanche splashing dragon blood was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the paladin and the great priest in white.


    If there is no wall of dragon breath, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a atonement for the Dragon Emperor."


    "Now, the Dragon Emperor of the sea has been ambushed, and there should be no more war between the dragon clan and the Terran."


    Randy shook his head and spoke sincerely.


    After meeting the Dragon King, lanche''s mind became more open.


    Thousands of races are creatures between heaven and earth.


    Although the law is the law of the jungle.


    But peaceful coexistence is the goal of our efforts.


    In ancient times, the great powers of the people and the Dragon could join hands.


    Now, why can''t the Terran and the dragon people live together in one world.


    After this battle, the Terrans and Dragons will not have any idea of fighting in a short time.


    After all, keeping a low profile is the king.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    As the force of extreme cold is constantly engulfed by the moon frost and snow, the frost all over the sky is becoming less and less.


    Under the feet of the yellow sand, also with the white fade, revealed the original color.


    The surrounding temperature also went up, showing the original climate of the great desert.


    Though desolate and hot.


    But it was countless times better than before.


    "Burp..."


    Swallowing the last bite of the extremely cold force, the moon frost and snow suddenly made a belch.


    Then she changed back to Laurie cat''s appearance and sat down on the ground, kneading her stomach with satisfaction.


    "It''s finished at last. It''s not in vain."


    Moon frost snow is full of emotion.


    The most powerful point of civet is here - no matter what kind of power it consumes, it will not affect its own situation.


    It doesn''t leave any side effects.


    It''s just getting stronger.


    The cold force of the whole great desert, though only escapes from the Far West.


    But it is also the real power of the king of ice spirit, which contains the seal of King level power.


    So it''s good for the moon, frost and snow.


    At least on the visible part of the naked eye, the cultivation realm of moon frost and snow has risen a lot.


    The only regret is that the shape of the moon has not changed much.


    Maybe it''s because the civet''s growth cycle is too long.


    After all, the life span of a civet, according to common sense, is longer than that of a giant dragon, which is also calculated in terms of thousands of years.


    It will take hundreds of years to wait for frost and snow to grow into a flower girl.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you."


    Qile also fell down from the sky and sat beside the moon frost and snow.


    "But this kind of thing, for once, will never happen again."


    "If there is another time, it will not be such a simple lesson."


    Although the moon frost and snow did help a lot this time, this kind of disobedience still can''t be encouraged.


    Otherwise, God knows what will happen next time.


    "Well, I see. Not next time."


    Moon frost and snow skimmed her lips.


    Anyway, the benefits have already arrived, so let''s perfunctorily talk about it.


    When it comes to the next time, how to do it is not a matter of improvisation.I''m the smartest and cutest kitten. How could I be fooled by Qile.


    "From your eyes, I can''t see any integrity, full of perfunctory."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and point the forehead of the moon frost snow.


    "Don''t poke me. It hurts."


    The month frost snow is shouting again, opened Qi Le''s finger, and then a face dissatisfied stare at Qi Le.


    When you''re full, you can show your teeth.


    "You know the pain."


    "You are lucky this time. What should you do if you run around like this again and have an accident?"


    Qi Le frowned and said.


    If it''s not concerned, Qile doesn''t care how to run.


    Because when the store is open, it doesn''t matter if no one looks at it for most of the day.


    Therefore, Qi Le is angry, is not the moon frost snow does not guard the shop, but the month frost snow does not agree, came to the battlefield.


    It''s not a joke to fight with the top power of the strong.


    "I I see. "


    The month frost snow opened mouth, finally voice again small go down, murmured to say.


    See the moon frost snow with repentance heart, Qile also no longer say anything, but waved to open the door of space.


    Now that the problem of the extreme cold force has been dealt with, go back to the store.


    There is a long way to go for maoerluoli''s education.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, system, come out!"


    After returning to the store, Qile directly threw yueshuangxue to the second floor and let her go back to the North mountains.


    And then I started shouting the system in my mind.


    System: "host, what can I do for you?"


    Perhaps it is the call of one after another, so that the tone of the two pen system, there is a little helpless mood.


    This day, try to find some problems that the system can''t do.


    Can''t you, the host, do something serious?


    "System, don''t talk to me in this tone. You know, not long ago, I saved so many customers for you."


    "It''s just that you''re not useful at all in this process."


    "So don''t you think you should give me some compensation?"


    Qi Le said without any politeness.


    Ask the system to benefit this kind of thing, Qile is already familiar with the road, as long as you can find out the reason.


    Because in the battle against the Dragon Emperor of the sea, the system really has no sense of existence.


    Of course, this is also because the level of Qi Yue''s cultivation is high enough.


    After all, before the supreme throne is condensed, the peak of the strong is already the limit.

 Chapter 2219

    even if Qile wants to borrow some power from the system, it can''t borrow much.


    Because basically, there is no room for promotion.


    At the most, it is to raise the realm of cultivation to the real limit that can be achieved at present.


    The so-called first person under the realm of King level!


    However, compared with the level of the Dragon King, it is still half a chip weaker.


    There''s no way. The Dragon King once had the power of conferring a king on the highest throne.


    Even if it is only in the state of remnant soul, the combat means it possesses is not comparable to that of ordinary strong power.


    Even if it is Qile, when facing the Dragon King, it is not 100% sure that it can win.


    System:


    System: "host, you''re trying to argue! This system is not satisfied! "


    In the face of Qile''s oppression, the system, which has always been very sensitive to the benefits, issued a voice of resistance.


    If you give in like this, you will get it later.


    What''s more, the excuse this time is too poor to feel sincerity.


    "You''re right. I guess you won''t accept it, so I decided not to compensate myself."


    Qi Le followed the system, pretended to be quite recognized and nodded.


    System: "host, just understand..."


    "But I have to ask for a wave of benefits for the customers in the store!"


    However, before the whole tone of the system was relieved, Qi Le added another sentence.


    Since asking for benefits in the name of individuals is rejected, we can only ask for benefits from the perspective of the group.


    After all, the goods in the store need to be constantly innovated to better retain customers and attract more customers.


    Of course, that''s just one of them.


    On the other hand, Qile wants to improve the overall combat effectiveness of Donghuang more quickly.


    Because after knowing the real reason why the road to heaven was broken in the extreme West, Qile''s thirst for power became more urgent.


    If you want to fight against the gods, it''s not just your own strength.


    For thousands of creatures in that world, the overall combat effectiveness should also be improved.


    Otherwise, they will never escape from being enslaved and kept in captivity.


    Because even the gods will fall.


    Therefore, no matter how strong an individual''s combat effectiveness and cultivation level are, it is impossible to protect one side of the world.


    Those great powers in ancient times must have understood this, so they would take the initiative to break the road to heaven.


    If the overall strength of Donghuang is not improved, even if the road to heaven still exists, there is no significance.


    It''s better to take the initiative to cut off the covetous gods.


    Until one day, when the time is right, the road to heaven can be recast.


    This plan is simple to say, but it has been implemented. The difficulty is not to mention.


    You know, the king level power is the top power at the same level as those gods.


    As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, it is almost no match.


    However, even if the two kings can fall in this way.


    The rest of the Dragon King is also in a state of languishing.


    That''s enough to show how dangerous the war was.


    In order to maintain the hard won peace, Qile felt that he should also contribute.


    Of course, it would be better if we could kill two birds with one stone and make more crystals.


    After all, if Qile wants to become stronger, the power of Lingjing and faith is indispensable.


    But the proportion of the power of faith will gradually increase.


    So it is imperative to develop new products.


    Therefore, Qi Le naturally borrowed the name of the great righteousness and began to deceive the system with emotion and reason.


    "Simply put, putting new products on the shelves is something that has to be done."


    "Think about the system yourself. If you improve the overall cultivation level of customers, they will definitely need higher quality weapons and armor."


    "And the higher the quality of these things, the more expensive they will be sold, and the more we will make."


    "So, don''t be so stingy, just give benefits to customers in the store and get some good things out."


    Qi Le is very serious about his theory to the system, but also quite a bit of logic in it.


    In fact, this is a little similar to the relationship between the will of heaven and earth and thousands of creatures.


    It''s a virtuous circle of mutual feeding.


    The will of heaven and earth will become more and more powerful with the continuous improvement of the power of thousands of creatures.And Qile''s stores will become stronger and bigger as customers become stronger and stronger.


    So it doesn''t seem to be a problem to give some benefits to customers occasionally.


    The business that lures people every day will not last long.


    System: "it seems to make sense."


    "That certainly makes sense."


    Qi Yueyi said in a righteous way.


    Although we can''t do this kind of thing every day, we can''t do it all the time.


    Anyway, his host and the stingy system have always been in love and killing each other and digging holes in each other.


    Just because there is a natural gap in IQ, so the loss is basically that stingy system.


    System: "for the sake of the host''s argument, let''s open the equipment exchange activities of the oasis map of elemental spirit in advance."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Are you prepared for that?! You''re cheating me


    Qile did not expect that the system had already prepared the activity of the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    It seems to be waiting for the host to speak, and then pretend to be forced to sell face and open the activity in advance.


    System: "host, what are you talking about? How can this system possibly perineal you?"


    System: "in fact, the activities of the oasis map of the spirit of the elements need to be activated before all the copies of the oasis of the elements are activated. However, if the host has said that, the system will have to open a part of it first."


    After being squeezed for such a long time, the system finally managed to pull back a city and was elated.


    But how could Qile give up so simply.


    "The system, not busy talking about welfare, I suddenly began to be interested in the activities you mentioned."


    "First show me what the equipment exchange activity is about."


    Qile cleverly separated activities from welfare.


    Activities should be held and welfare should be given.


    In short, new products can''t run away.


    The system didn''t recognize Qile''s intention, so it directly put the activity content in the store manager''s backstage.


    "The spirit of elements oasis daily activities: five elements rotation."


    The name is very nice to hear, it is a incomplete version of the activity.

 Chapter 2220

    and the meaning of this daily activity is that this activity will definitely reside in the oasis map of the spirit of elements in the future.


    It''s also a disguised new product on the shelf.


    "After the opening of the activity, at 12:00 p.m. and 6:00 p.m. every day, there will be an element spirit leader with corresponding attributes among the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil."


    "Kill the elemental elf leader, you will drop 100% of the corresponding elemental equipment coupon fragments."


    "Every 20 pieces of exchange certificate can be combined into a complete element equipment exchange certificate."


    "Elemental equipment voucher can be used to exchange the corresponding elemental weapon in the outside world."


    The content of the activity is very simple. It is to kill the leader of the elemental elf, and then accumulate the pieces of the elemental equipment exchange certificate to synthesize the elemental equipment exchange certificate.


    It''s just a matter of quantity.


    So Qi Le did not take a close look.


    What makes Qile more concerned is the element equipment that can be exchanged out.


    Gold Longbow (rare weapon): increases the user''s attack power and effective attack distance with medium amount. Additional skills: penetration and armor breaking.


    Penetration: passive skill. If the arrow branch launched by the gold long bow can penetrate the defense of the target, the destructive power of the arrow will not be reduced.


    Armor breaking: a passive skill. The ability to break armour will be greatly improved by using the arrows launched by the gold long bow.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: a gold equipment exchange certificate.


    Gold elemental Epee (treasure level weapon): greatly improves the physical attack power and strength attributes of the user, and moderately improves the physical attributes of the user. Additional skills: Chop again and break the solid.


    Re chop: active skill, which triples the damage of the next attack of the elemental Epee user.


    Breaking hard: passive skill. The damage of Epee to shield and armor will be greatly improved.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: ten gold element equipment exchange certificates.


    "In this event, there are two kinds of equipment that can be exchanged!"


    Qi Le was surprised to see the attributes of the two pieces of equipment.


    It''s not surprising how powerful the attributes of these two weapons are, but that they can be exchanged for precious weapons in daily activities.


    You should know that all kinds of goods produced from the store, as long as they are not unique products, can be thrown into the commodity strengthening furnace.


    In this way, treasure class equipment, after opening up for many times to strengthen.


    As long as you are lucky enough, it can be infinitely close to epic equipment.


    And the most important thing is, these elements are not required to use restrictions, which is very terrible.


    Although in the basic attributes and incidental skills, these elemental equipment may suffer a small loss.


    But the "unlimited use" point is enough to make up for these small shortcomings.


    And Qile also found a very interesting point.


    That''s the nature of elemental gear, which seems to have something to do with the element it belongs to.


    For example, the sharp attribute of gold element becomes the skills of breaking armor and breaking hard, all of which are skills of breaking shield.


    So the other four elements will not be the same.


    "Interesting."


    Thinking of this, Qile is interested.


    And then I went on.


    Wood elemental staff (rare level weapon): moderately increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic effect. If the user''s rank is wood elemental mage, the magic effect will be increased by a large amount. Additional skill: jungle.


    Jungle: active skill, with the wood elemental staff as the center, evokes a jungle that can attack and defend automatically. The coverage depends on the magic power injected.


    And the jungle can continuously gather the wood element and restore the magic power of the wood elemental staff user.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: one piece of wood element equipment exchange certificate.


    "Congratulations to the big family of elemental staff for adding another strong general


    See this equipment, Qile lengbu Ding out of such a sentence.


    After the water elemental staff, fire elemental staff, and ice elemental staff, the wood elemental staff finally came out.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid that the magic wands of elemental mages will soon be collected.


    It''s a series of weapons.


    However, there is a saying that the elemental staff series is never disappointing.


    It''s cheap and easy to use. Even if it''s a rare weapon, it can become the first choice of a hero. It''s really rare.


    I don''t know if there will be another elemental staff in the future.


    Wood elemental robe (treasure level armor): greatly improves the user''s physical defense and magic defense, and is immune to all wood elemental magic attacks below the strong level. Additional skills: rejuvenation, wooden man double.Rejuvenation: a passive skill that continuously restores the wearer''s physical strength, magic power, and non fatal injuries.


    Wooden man double: active skill, with wooden element agglomerating as stand in, and wooden element robe wearer enters stealth state.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: ten pieces of wood element equipment exchange certificate.


    The fourth piece of equipment is not a weapon at last.


    However, treasure grade armor is still a rare high-end commodity in the store.


    If you don''t say anything else, just look at one of the basic attributes of the wood element robe, which is immune to all wood element magic attacks below the strong level, it is already quite powerful.


    Although the wood element mage in the battle, mainly plays an auxiliary function.


    But when it comes to the wooden element robe, it''s absolutely hard.


    And the attached wooden man double skill, in the battle, is even more magical.


    A good development will definitely bring up a large number of invisible battle tide. The spring of Voldemort and laoyinbi is coming again.


    "It''s amazing. This daily activity can completely replace the new products on the shelves, even better."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully.


    As mentioned above, the supply channel of rare goods will not be used before.


    That''s why high-end equipment used to be so scarce in the store.


    But with the opening of this daily activity, it must be able to meet the needs of a large number of customers.


    "Gold, wood Then it should be water. "


    Qi Le continued to look down.


    Water elemental soft whip (rare weapon): moderately increases the user''s attack power and agility attributes. Additional skill: whip confinement.


    Whip confinement: active skill, wield water element soft whip, activate water element to produce imprisonment effect.


    The length of imprisonment depends on the cultivation state of the imprisoned.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: a water element equipment exchange certificate.


    As expected, according to the attribute characteristics of various elements, the equipment of water element system began to focus on control effect.

 Chapter 2221

    despite the fact that the duration of the whip is not long.


    But in a real battle, it is possible that a moment of stupidity will reverse the result.


    It''s just that there are few people in the shop who use this soft whip weapon.


    It''s even colder than armor and boxing.


    Therefore, Qi Le thinks that the water element soft whip may become a functional weapon rather than a combat weapon.


    Grasp the opportunity, take out the water element soft whip, throw a skill to come out and finish.


    Anyway, the customers of sand sculpture are so happy that they can''t avoid making a new fighting method.


    But this has nothing to do with Qile.


    After all, no one can get involved in the battle at the peak level of the strong in the current Donghuang.


    "And then Arm Armor? "


    That''s what I mean.


    Qi Le just thought, soft whip is more rare than arm armor, the result is the next Arm Armor weapons.


    Water elemental armor (treasure level weapon): greatly improves the user''s attack power, agility and strength attributes, and greatly improves the user''s hand speed. Additional skills: water strike, water poison.


    Water striking: active skill, condense water element, throw it hard and cause great damage; if you use this skill in water, the damage will be doubled.


    Water poison: as a passive skill, every attack of the wearer of water elemental armor will be attached with water poison effect to erode the target.


    The water poison effect will continuously consume the target''s physical strength, morale and magic power, and aggravate the target''s injury.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: ten water element exchange certificates.


    In terms of price, these elements and equipment are very unified.


    However, Qi Le is a little interested in the active skill of water stroke.


    Because it''s a very rare attack skill, and it''s just a water elemental armor attack.


    So Qi Le still wants to know how powerful it is.


    "System, is there a demo video? I want to see the power of water striking skills."


    System: "host, please wait."


    Demo video is a very simple thing, it is not troublesome, so the system will not refuse.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a demonstration image appeared in Qile''s mind.


    It''s a picture of a person who can''t see his appearance clearly, wearing water element armor on both arms and then using water striking skills.


    The whole demonstration time is only a few seconds, but the destructive power of water striking skills is really good.


    Especially standing in the water, the destructive power is comparable to the full strength of a hero.


    It''s a precious weapon.


    Although this type of weapon is not popular among the Terrans, Qi Le thinks that the water element armor is likely to fire for this water striking skill.


    And hitting water skills can also have water poison effect.


    The two skills of water elemental armor are not wasted at all.


    "It seems not impossible to use this daily activity as a welfare for customers."


    Qi Le fell into deep thought.


    Fire elemental Knight Sword (rare weapon): increases the user''s attack power by a small amount, and increases the physical defense and strength attributes of the user in a medium amount. The additional skill: Fire judgement.


    Fire verdict: the active skill, which is attached with the power of fire judgment for the user''s next attack, causes a lot of fire element damage; the more serious the target is injured, the stronger the power of flame ruling will be.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: a fire elemental equipment exchange certificate.


    "Chopping skills?"


    It is the first time that Qi Le has seen this kind of killing skill. The more the enemy is hurt, the more damage he will suffer.


    The characteristic of fire element is really explosive, which is famous for its ferocious and terrible destructive power.


    But the skill of killing is too powerful.


    It''s a miracle to clean up the mess.


    In this way, even those defensive knights who lack attack power have the ability to harvest the battlefield.


    In the teammates are about to support the time, but also to provide their own strength.


    Fire elemental axe (treasure level weapon): greatly improves the user''s destructive power, strength and physique attributes. Additional skills: Blazing cutting and burning.


    Blazing cut: active skill. It is used for the user''s next attack, with the effect of blazing cutting. It can greatly improve the destructive power and armor breaking effect, and may directly destroy the shield and armor of the target.


    Burn: a passive skill, where the fire elemental axe causes damage, it will automatically ignite fire, causing fire elemental magic damage.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: Ten fire elemental equipment exchange certificates.As expected, fire element equipment is characterized by extremely strong destructive power.


    Either the killing effect or the direct destruction, simple and crude.


    However, to his surprise, of the eight pieces of equipment that we have seen, seven are weapons and only one is armor.


    Is it too extreme?


    Qi Le is still a little worried about this problem.


    The best defense, though, is offense.


    However, there are some ranks that are not suitable for attack at all. What can we do.


    It''s cerebral palsy to let the guard Knight lose.


    Therefore, earth element equipment should not be weapons.


    Qi Le thinks so.


    Earth Elemental armor (rare level armor): moderately increases the user''s physical defense and magic resistance, and a small amount improves the user''s physical attributes. The additional skill: earth protection.


    Protection of earth: active skill, condenses earth element barrier, forms double resistance extremely high defense shield.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: a native element equipment exchange certificate.


    "The protection of the earth? Is it A replica of the Earth Spirit


    Qi Le stares at the eye, for can only defend, completely does not attack the earth element spirit, may be said is fresh in memory.


    The defense and magic resistance of natu elemental barrier are unique.


    If not under the exploration of many players, found the explosion mode of superposition gain effect.


    I''m afraid I can''t get through the earth element oasis copy.


    It''s too hard.


    "Well, it''s a case of armor at last, and it''s not a matter of favoring one from another."


    Although it was expected, it was also quite gratifying for Qi Le.


    After all, earth is good at defense.


    Next, the last piece of equipment.


    Earth Elemental heavy shield (treasure level armor): greatly improves the user''s physical defense and magic resistance, and greatly improves the user''s strength and physique attributes. Additional skills: immobility like a mountain, thick soil.


    Immobility: passive skill, users of Earth Elemental heavy shield cannot be knocked back, hit, or knocked down.


    Thick earth: passive skill. Users of Earth Elemental heavy shield can gain strength from the earth and greatly improve their recovery ability, physical defense and magic resistance.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: Ten Native element equipment exchange certificates.

 Chapter 2222

    there is no doubt that the earth element heavy shield is a complete armor only from the attribute point of view.


    It is also a kind of armor with extremely strong physical defense and magic resistance.


    And fire elemental gear are two extremes.


    One''s all-out attack, one''s all-out defense.


    However, wood equipment and water equipment can also be more functional.


    However, the armor breaking of gold equipment has become the most restrained attribute of earth element equipment.


    So far, Qi Le has seen all the ten new equipment.


    Almost filled in all the available vacancies in the store.


    There are ten kinds of new products on the shelves, which are enough for the customers in the shop to digest them for a while.


    After all, it will take time for all kinds of equipment to be upgraded.


    You have to consume almost the durability of the equipment you are using now, so you can replace it with a new one.


    Krypton warriors are fierce, but not many.


    Ordinary customers can only save a little.


    What''s more, all of the ten new pieces of equipment this time need time to accumulate elemental weapon exchange certificates.


    Because the elemental elf leader only appears twice a day.


    "Good. I''m very satisfied with the daily activities I''m going to start this time."


    After Qile closed the backstage of the store manager, he also affirmed the creativity of the system.


    This is the way to open a store. We always have to get some new things out from time to time to better maintain the enthusiasm of customers.


    As for the welfare, Qile has selectively forgotten at this time.


    We are ready to open such excellent daily activities. What kind of bicycle do you want?


    Think carefully about the rare weapons and armor in the shop, as well as the precious weapons and armor, and how many spirit crystals should be sold in the store. You will know how conscientious this daily activity is.


    What''s more, the daily activities are still incomplete versions.


    After that, all element oasis copies will be activated and will be improved.


    So Qi Le thought it was time to stop.


    Or there''s no excuse next time.


    System: "by the way, given that the host has gained so many ancient secrets this time, there is another small reward to be given to the host."


    "Are you still so generous?"


    Qi Le smell speech, quite curious raised eyebrows, way: "what is a small reward, take it out to me to see."


    This is really beyond Qile''s expectation. Who could have thought that the reward system has been prepared.


    System: "congratulations on your new snack: shaved ice (with a variety of flavors)"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qile never thought that the system would take out such a thing.


    Just after the whole Donghuang was in crisis because of the extreme cold force, the system actually took the ice out.


    What is the implication or irony?


    However, judging from the IQ level of the system, there should be no such meaning. It is probably a coincidence.


    "Coincidence..."


    Qi Le thought so, and looked out of the shop, and said to himself, "I see summer is coming soon. It''s time to eat ice."


    Vanilla ice cream cones were also available last summer, so is shaved ice this year.


    That''s a good idea.


    Compared with vanilla ice cream cone, Qile is more inclined to shaved ice.


    After all, it''s a traditional ice food, and the taste can be matched by yourself. The first-class choice is to relieve heat and relieve heat.


    So Qile immediately made a decision to make a shaved ice after closing the store.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qile, Xiaoxue didn''t give you any trouble."


    After closing the door, Yue Xi''er specially came to Qile and asked.


    Because the door of space is open in Yunwu City, yueshuangxue must go back to the store here if she wants to go to the big desert to find Qile.


    Yuexi''er naturally knows the trend of the moon frost and snow.


    "Already taught, the character of light snow is like that, Xi''er, you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    The moon can''t control the frost and snow.


    The nature of eating civet is not disciplined by nature, so Qile can live in the moon.


    "It happens that a new snack has been developed today. Would you like to have one, Xi''er?"


    Qile skips the matter of the moon frost and snow, and then asks.


    "Is that all right? I want to eat. "


    Yue Xi''er was stunned for a moment, and then nodded seriously.


    The shaved ice provided by the system does contain a variety of flavors, but the taste is random.A variety of fruit, coconut, black pearl, red beans and other classic flavors, basically can be random out.


    Then add condensed milk or syrup, mix it up at will, it''s the same delicious.


    Shaved ice (random taste): if you want a cool summer, have ice.


    Long term consumption of shaved ice can improve the affinity of ice element and magic resistance of fire element.


    Price: 30 Spirit Crystal per share.


    "It turns out that shaving ice can relieve heat and heat because it increases the magic resistance of fire element."


    Qile looked at the detailed information in the backstage of the store manager and nodded thoughtfully.


    Of course, this is just the magic effect of snacks produced by the system.


    If I really want to take a bite of the extremely cold force, I guess I will be frozen to death.


    The appearance of the shaved ice need not be said much, the system for color matching, or there are studies, let people look at the big finger.


    Ice food is just like this. It can make people feel cool and delicious at a glance. If you want to eat it first, it will be faster.


    And then it''s eating


    "Xi''er, try it and see if you like it."


    Qile handed yuexi''er the shaved ice covered with coconut and black pearls, and said with a smile.


    Yuexi''er also in accordance with the words, with the small spoon of the glass bowl containing the shaved ice, dug a spoonful of planed ice and put it into his mouth.


    Crystal clear ice flowers mixed with condensed milk, dense and sweet, melt in the mouth, sweet but not greasy.


    A little bit tough coconut and black pearl, but also in this cool, burst out a huge delicious.


    Let yuexi''er like this sweet taste all of a sudden.


    "Brother Qile, the shaved ice is delicious. Xi''er likes it very much."


    "If you like it."


    Qi Le looked at the lovely appearance of Yue Xi''er''s squinting eyes, and could not help reaching out and rubbing her head.


    Soft hair touch in the hand, there is a different kind of comfortable feeling.


    "Well..."


    Yuexi''er also made a sound like a kitten.


    Enjoy the temporary warmth.


    "Qi Le, Xi''er, what are you eating? Don''t call me


    At this time, the moon frost snow did not know from where to run out, shouting.


    All of a sudden, this pair of quiet picture was broken, leaving only the daily noise.


    "This is shaved ice, a new snack. You can go to the snack vending machine if you want to."

 Chapter 2223

    Qi Le quietly took back his hand and introduced what he had in his hand.


    "Ice?"


    The month frost snow stares at Qi Le for a while, and then says in a voice: "I ate so much ice today, do you still let me eat ice?"


    Although the power of extreme cold is the power of the king of ice spirit, it doesn''t taste very good.


    Because when the king Bingling was alive, he could never have imagined that the power of extreme cold would be regarded as a kind of food one day.


    After all, it''s hard to find a species with such a unique taste. The only civet cat between heaven and earth will not be exposed to the world.


    So the month frost snow on the spot began to suspect Qi Le.


    "Snow, come on, ah Eat and see, the shaved ice is really delicious. "


    Yuexi''er also followed staring at the moon frost snow, and then dug out a spoonful of planed ice with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the moon frost and snow.


    As a greedy and greedy cat, moon frost snow of course did not withstand the temptation.


    This bit of ice, immediately opened a new world.


    "It''s just broken the ice. How could it be so delicious?"


    The moon frost snow bit the small spoon, the eyes are bright.


    After the black coffee, the moon frost snow seems to have found a kind of thing that he likes to eat.


    I don''t know what kind of taste it will be if you pour black coffee on the shaved ice. Maybe Double happiness!


    Do what you want.


    "This..."


    Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow''s action, always feels has a kind of bad premonition.


    Then I saw the moon frost snow from the snack vending machine to buy a portion of shaved ice, which is fruit flavor.


    Then I bought a bottle of black coffee from the beverage vending machine.


    Following the moon frost and snow, the black coffee was poured on the fruit flavored shaved ice. Seeing the crystal clear ice flowers, the black coffee was dyed into a wonderful color.


    Even the fruit blocks and syrup on the ice flowers are not immune.


    I really don''t know why a kitten with snow-white body, even without a trace of variegated color, would fall in love with black so much.


    Is it because the cat''s heart is black?


    However, this is not the problem that Qile needs to think about now, because the most interesting scene is coming soon.


    The magic fruit flavor black coffee shaved ice is about to be eaten by the moon frost and snow for the first time.


    Then, under the gaze of Qi Le and Yue Xi''er.


    The moon frost and snow turned pale.


    "Why did this happen For the first time, I have my favorite drink, for the first time, I have my favorite snack... "


    "The two things you like mix together and they should have turned into something more delicious."


    "But why did it become this way..."


    To sum up, these two words are bad to eat!


    It''s just that this passage always gives Qile a wonderful sense of seeing, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    However, there is a saying that black coffee flavor fruit, delicious is strange.


    Facts have proved that the delicious food produced by the system, taken out separately, is the top-level delicacy.


    But the taste of mixing together It''s hard to describe.


    "Xiaoxue, remember, you should eat up the food you make, even if you are crying."


    "Otherwise, I won''t give up because you are a member of the store."


    Qi Le seriously patted the shoulder of the moon frost snow, and said in a dignified tone.


    Waste, then blacklist.


    "Shut up, don''t you see that people are grieving."


    The month frost snow stares at Qi Le, the tone in the mouth, rare girl heart once.


    "I saw it, and I saw it clearly."


    Qile nodded seriously, then continued to stare at the red eyes of the moon frost snow.


    For the civet, taste is never a problem. You can swallow it directly if you block your sense of taste.


    But "sad" is not necessarily caused by taste.


    "But you have to finish what you should eat."


    Qi Le had been brewing for a long time, but he still said this sentence after all.


    "I I don''t care about you! "


    The month frost snow milk fierce milk fierce stare Qi Le one eye, ferocious said.


    Then a mouth, directly glass bowl with a small spoon, together with the bowl of ice, swallowed.


    Exhaled to the last floor.


    "Xi''er, don''t learn from Xiao Xue."


    Qi Le looks at the back of the moon frost snow, silently admonishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The moon frost snow, who had a sleep, seemed to come out of the sadness of last night.Unfortunately, he still didn''t give Qile a good face. As soon as he got down, he glared at his eyes, puffed his cheek, pursed his mouth, and his face was fierce and cute. He laughed so hard that he could not help rubbing his face.


    "Xiaoxue, to be honest, your angry appearance is much more adorable than usual."


    Qi Le said with a smile as he rubbed the face of the moon frost snow.


    "Live Stop it


    The month frost snow opened Qi Le''s hand and said in a breath.


    Obviously, this is what little Lori is doing. She has failed her experiment. She has to be depressed for two days.


    So Qile didn''t really care.


    After two days, Lori''s anger is almost gone. That''s good.


    Now let''s get down to business.


    The daily activities of the oasis map of the spirit of elements are still officially opened at 10:00 a.m. and a world announcement will be made.


    Just don''t delay 12:00 noon, the first time the elemental elf leader refreshes.


    And then


    And then it''s nothing.


    It was only yesterday that the war was over. It''s time to have a rest today.


    Qile is not a battle maniac. If you have nothing to do, you will find it better to have a rest.


    "World announcement: the daily activities of the oasis of the spirit of elements - five elements rotation, officially opened."


    "For details of the event, please click on the event page for details."


    "World announcement: the daily activities of the oasis of the spirit of elements - five elements rotation, officially opened."


    "For details of the event, please click on the event page for details."


    "World announcement: the daily activities of the oasis of the spirit of elements - five elements rotation, officially opened..."


    The usual three world announcements immediately attract the attention of all online players.


    In the new world model, every world announcement is a huge welfare delivery moment.


    At least for players in the new world mode, that''s the case.


    "Wow, the five elements rotation activity gives welfare, and the precious weapons and armor are free."


    "Is there a new boss that can be painted, element wizard leader It shouldn''t be too hard. "


    "Please give me a face, the leader of the gold element Elves will be contracted by our guild. We have no objection."


    "If you say contract, then contract? Do you think you are the owner of face fruit ability? "


    "Are you the red haired one arm..."


    "Hello, Hello, there is a partial topic. If we go on, we may not have it."

 Chapter 2224

    "at present, there are five copies of the five elements rotation activity, that is to say, ten boss can play in one day."


    "Well, let''s allocate who is going to fight the boss."


    "Five guilds or ten guilds?"


    As soon as the world announcement came out, the public screen of the communication system began to be noisy.


    Many players are talking, and customers in the store come to join in the fun.


    Treasure class weapons and armor, and there are no restrictions on the use of weapons and armor, in addition to those powerful class, who does not want?


    Even those who practice at the level of heroes can''t avoid vulgarity.


    With a handy weapon, the combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 50%.


    Having a strong armor can also add a lot of security to your life safety.


    So the leader of the elemental spirit is the boss that every guild wants to brush.


    It''s also the only way to get the pieces of elemental equipment coupon.


    The big guilds are preparing for this, and they are also discussing how these boss should be allocated.


    As for those small guilds, they can only watch them eagerly.


    There is no way. If we can''t catch up, we can''t compete.


    This kind of thing with more wolves and less meat will not say anything about fair distribution, it is just a joke.


    However, for this kind of scene, Qile is happy to see its success.


    Survival of the fittest is the law of nature, and the law of the weak is the unchangeable truth.


    When resources are not enough to be allocated to everyone, it is the most correct way to give priority to the cultivation of talents.


    So let these guys fight.


    Even if there is no dispute, it is not impossible to come back and have some leftovers.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    "It''s almost noon now."


    Qi Le took a look at the door and then said, "everything is done?"


    "Of course, how else would we have time to come here?"


    It''s lanche and Shanna.


    In fact, after the moon frost and snow have swallowed up the cold force in the great desert, the matter has actually come to an end.


    It''s not about lanche and Shana to clean up the last part.


    It''s the responsibility of the paladin and the great priest in white.


    Rebuild the starlight Empire and clean up the mess left by ice crystal monsters.


    Therefore, starting from this morning, the reinforcements who went to Xingyao Empire withdrew gradually.


    "Yes, I think too much."


    Qile smiles and prepares to let lanche and Shanna go to the store.


    However, before I got out of the way, I saw that there seemed to be two people standing in the alley outside the store.


    They were two vigorous old men. One of them was majestic and majestic. The other was kind and indifferent with a smile on his face.


    "These two are not..."


    Qi Le only took a look at it and guessed the identity of the two old men.


    "Yes, manager Qi, this is the emperor of the Dragon King, and this is the master xuangui of ten thousand years."


    "They all said they wanted to come and have a look, so I brought them here."


    It''s natural for rankie to introduce.


    "Sure enough."


    There was no accident.


    It''s really like the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise.


    "Manager Qi, I''ve heard about your shop for a long time. It''s famous in Donghuang."


    "I didn''t have time to come here before, but now I see that it''s really extraordinary."


    That kind old man, of course, is the mysterious turtle.


    After nearly ten thousand years, the gentle animals who don''t like to kill have a kind of peaceful momentum.


    "The great master xuangui has been praised."


    Qi Le said modestly.


    Others are polite and polite to you, even if it is the fact, don''t be so anxious to answer down, a little bit of humility is always good.


    "Let''s have a seat first. It''s not good to stand at the door of the store all the time."


    Then Qi Le reached out and made a "please" action.


    These two are really respectable elders, and their strength is incomparable.


    The goods in Qile store may be magic.


    But there are few that are attractive to the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise.


    After all, Qile does not do this level of business.


    How many powers are there in the world?


    "Manager Qi, you are welcome. We just came here to have a look. We will leave soon."


    The Dragon King also used the same name as Wannian xuangui."I heard ten thousand years ago xuangui said that there might be a civet in the store manager Qi. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    At this point, the Dragon King''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    It''s not a joke.


    For the civet cat race, the Dragon King''s feeling is absolutely more disgusted than loved.


    Fortunately, there is only one race between heaven and earth, and there will be only one. Otherwise, other races will really attack each other.


    "Master Dragon King, why do you ask this question?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and frowns slightly.


    Since the moon frost and snow swallowed up the extremely cold force in the desert, Qile didn''t think it could be concealed.


    After all, such a big movement, the Dragon King and the ten thousand years of Xuan GUI can not feel it.


    Then Qile will doubt the real standard of these two predecessors.


    However, if the Dragon King and the tortoise are really looking for the moon frost snow trouble, then Qile will not be so easy to hand over the moon frost snow.


    Perhaps the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise are worthy of respect.


    But the moon frost snow is family.


    Qile has never been a selfless dedication person, even after thousands of generations in the trial space, it will not change.


    The nature of mind, will only sharpen more tenacious, not change, become confused.


    If we can''t be firm, then Qile can''t be so strong.


    "Manager Qi, don''t worry. Although the nature of civet is vicious, cruel and greedy, I believe that those things will not happen in your hands."


    Ten thousand year old xuangui is not so disgusted with civet.


    However, the interests must be clearly explained with Qi Le, so as not to cause bad things in the future, which can be disastrous.


    "You two, please rest assured that what you are worried about will not happen."


    Qi Le said in a deep voice, which is also a promise.


    Qi Le had heard about the rumor of eating civet a long time ago.


    But the month frost snow is not the same, stays in the shop the cat, may not have the time to run out to do evil.


    Since Wannian xuangui is willing to speak for himself to stabilize the Dragon King, then Qile will not fail this kindness.


    Naturally, you have to give a promise.


    "With the words of manager Qi, I''ll trust you first."


    The Dragon King is not unreasonable.


    Qile is now the strongest of the Terrans.


    If the road to heaven is reopened, it is almost certain to rush to the realm of King level.

 Chapter 2225

    especially when you see the crazy expression on the faces of customers in the store.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that you are not a believer.


    If the power of faith could not be gathered now, perhaps the store manager Qi in front of him would have begun to condense to the high throne.


    Therefore, the Dragon King will not despise Qi Le''s words.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Qi Le arched his hands and said not humbly.


    "You''re welcome, manager Qi. You have to know that Terran is a race of strong people."


    "Overlord and Bingling holy king are the top powers of the Terran. I hope you don''t let down their blood."


    The Dragon King shook his head and said with emotion.


    "King Bingling is also a human race?"


    Qile was a little surprised.


    In ancient times, the number of ethnic groups was not as rare as the present Donghuang.


    In ancient times, the Terran was not the most powerful race in the East wilderness, and could control the whole East wilderness as it is now.


    Therefore, after knowing that overlord is a Terran, Qile is not sure that Bingling holy king must be a Terran.


    Even if the bones of King Bingling pass on the blood of ice to Nalan Qinqi.


    But now, yes.


    "Manager Qi, Terran, is a very powerful race."


    "Even in the ancient times you speak of, there are powerful forces that all races dare not ignore."


    Wannian xuangui also said in a voice.


    Probably, only after living for such a long time, can xuangui dare to say such firm words.


    There are always times when the historical records of various races are not detailed enough.


    There are also many historical books with faults in content.


    The so-called "loser" is only one-sided.


    Only in the long river of time, step by step, witness the history, is the most real and most convincing.


    And here, it is estimated that the ten thousand year old xuangui has the qualification to say that he has witnessed history with his own eyes.


    So when he heard this, Qi Le could only nod his head and could not answer.


    After all, Qile did not know what happened in ancient times.


    What''s more, the king of dragon and the tortoise of ten thousand years are both praising the human race. Does Qile deserve to interrupt.


    Retort. It''s a slap in the face.


    Yes, that''s arrogance.


    It''s better not to talk.


    "In this case, the purpose of this visit has been achieved. Manager Qi, we will not disturb you more."


    The reason why the Dragon King asked lanche to bring him to the Cloud City was actually to eat the civet.


    Because throughout history, every time the civet is born, it will bring great disaster to the world.


    So if you can kill the cat in its infancy, the Dragon King will never be soft hearted.


    But now, although it is certain that civet is here.


    But it''s not worth the loss to fight against the current leader of the Terran.


    plus there are ten thousand year old Tortoise Tortoise.


    The Dragon King also borrowed from the mountain.


    The reason is nothing else, because the situation that civet is willing to be subordinate to others is unprecedented and absolutely unprecedented.


    Therefore, the Dragon King also wants to see if the store manager Qi, who has been praising xuangui for thousands of years, really has the ability to do something that no one has ever done - taming civet.


    However, as soon as he said this, let alone other people''s reaction, at least lanche, standing on one side, was absolutely shocked.


    Because he actually saw the Dragon King of the dragon family Soft!


    This is definitely something that has never happened.


    I didn''t expect that the store manager Qi had such a great ability that even his Majesty the Dragon King had to give face.


    Thinking like this, the eyes of lanche looking at Qile are different.


    "Dragon King, you''re welcome. You''re not to be disturbed."


    Qi Le said in a natural way.


    Originally is, how can normal open shop be afraid to disturb, as long as don''t run over in the middle of the night.


    "Then we will..."


    "Dragon King, don''t worry. We''ve come all the way here. It''s OK to stay a little longer."


    Ten thousand years xuangui waved his hand and blocked the Dragon King''s words back.


    In fact, this is also the mystery turtle''s own curiosity.


    I''ve heard that the shop opened by the manager of Qi is well-known in Donghuang, so I naturally want to see what kind of goods are sold in this shop to attract so many customers.The Dragon King glanced at the turtle of ten thousand years.


    "No problem."


    Maybe Wannian xuangui is right. Anyway, it''s good to know more about it.


    After all, this is related to the whole human race, even the whole Donghuang, and even the major events of the whole four circles.


    If you know more about the store manager Qi, the "leader of the Terrans", you can also infer the situation of the Terrans.


    "Would you like to come in and have a look?"


    "Orchid, help to introduce it."


    After a little thought, Qi Le understood the purpose of the Dragon King and the mysterious tortoise.


    The goods in the store at present are unlikely to attract the attention of the two.


    So I''ll stay. It must be to explore the Terran situation.


    In this case, let range take a way. By the way, he is clear about the business in the store.


    It''s a good opportunity to be a guide for his own ancestors.


    As for this, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui didn''t care. They just wanted to know the situation. It''s the same to let anyone introduce it. Just make it clear.


    Then Randy was more willing to go up, and his face was happy.


    With Shana by the way, I can also help to add a few words, leaving a good impression on the ancestors.


    This kind of great opportunity is not available all the time. Let''s say, we have to thank the selfless contribution of the store manager Qi.


    However, in the face of orchid''s gratitude, even if Qile knew it, he just wanted to say that he was just really lazy


    To be honest, for Qile, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise can only be regarded as respectable predecessors.


    So there''s no need to get close to each other.


    The best attitude is to be neither humble nor arrogant.


    After all, he represents the Terran.


    So Qile now just needs to wait for lanche to be a tour guide and take the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui to the shop.


    The elite of the human race are all gathered here. You can get to know it after a tour.


    It''s just a pity that the blue leaf team is not in the store at this time.


    Otherwise, we can let LAN Zi er know her ancestor.


    In the face of such gifted descendants, his Majesty the Dragon King will not be stingy.


    As a father, lanche broke his heart for his daughter.

 Chapter 2226

    "I''m really surprised by the products in the store manager Qi."


    "Although we can''t use these things, it definitely contributes to the enhancement of the Terran''s overall strength."


    After a tour, ten thousand year old xuangui was full of praise for the goods in the shop.


    What a leader of a race is most afraid of is not the lack of high-end combat power of the race, but that the younger generations of the race are too young to afford the future of the race.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    Once there is no one among the younger generations of the race who can carry the beam.


    Then the decline of this race is inevitable.


    This is a lot of painful lessons, the facts left behind.


    Because of this, only the last one was left.


    That is to say, the ten thousand year old xuangui, whose cultivation level is from strong to strong.


    "Yes, the store manager Qi''s practice is much more brilliant than we imagined."


    "Instead of starting from the strongest, we should find a new way to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Terran, so that everyone can be like a dragon."


    "I admire you


    The Dragon King also gave a very high evaluation.


    These weapons, armor, ornaments, title badges and other commodities are really useless in the eyes of the Great Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui.


    But it is the best and most suitable treasure for the most numerous ordinary practitioners.


    In this way, we can ensure that there will never be a gap between the yellow and the green.


    In the long run, the overall strength of the Terran will certainly produce qualitative changes.


    That''s the smartest thing.


    Terrans don''t have the transcendental talent of those powerful races, and they don''t have a high starting line.


    It can be said that after excluding the strongest, the Terran''s overall combat effectiveness is definitely the one at the bottom of the lower reaches.


    But that''s why Terrans have the most incredible possibilities.


    The strongest of Terrans can compete with the strongest of any race.


    Only in ancient times could they control the terrible power of any race that could not be ignored.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui, the purpose of the store manager of Qi is to enhance the overall combat effectiveness of the Terran, so that the Terran can compete with other races in addition to the strongest.


    That''s why the Dragon King admired him so much, and the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years praised him so much.


    However, sitting on the sofa, after hearing this, the eyes can not help but emerge a touch of doubt.


    "When did I make that decision?"


    "I''m not, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, Qile is very wise to hide these words in his heart, did not say it.


    The doubts on the bottom of the eyes also flashed away and did not show up.


    Since the Dragon King and the immortal tortoise are willing to think so, let them think about it. Anyway, it has no effect on themselves.


    "It''s really a great honor for the clan to have Qi store manager here."


    Ten thousand years xuangui praises it unabashedly.


    "It seems that the decision to give up Donghuang to the Terrans was not wrong."


    The Dragon King also said with approval, and revealed some things of that year.


    Donghuang was given to the Terrans by the dragon clan?


    As soon as we talk about it, Qi Le has questions to ask.


    "Master Dragon King, in fact, I have one thing that I have not understood. What is the purpose of the dragon people returning to Longdao?"


    After pondering for a moment, Qi Le asked the question.


    Although it is possible to dig out the inside story of the incompatibility between the Terran and the dragon.


    But at this time, the inside story of that year was already a harmless issue.


    After all, not long ago, the Terrans had a fight with the dragon, and there was no problem.


    "Doesn''t manager Qi know about it yet?"


    The dragon king heard the speech and asked a question in surprise.


    In principle, even if this is the secret between the Terran and the dragon clan, it should not be regarded as a secret for the power of Qi store manager.


    "It''s just that I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know the details."


    Qi Le answered truthfully.


    Qi Le really only heard about this once, and that is to say a few words.


    So it''s not clear, and it''s true.


    "If manager Qi wants to know, it''s not impossible to say."


    The Dragon King nodded.


    Qi Le understood and waved, and a sound barrier was enveloped around.If this level of conversation is leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The reason why the dragon people will retreat to Dragon Island is that there is also a way to ascend to the sky near the Dragon Island, so we must have the strength to guard it."


    "This is the agreement between the Terrans and the dragon people. After the war, the dragon people returned to Longdao to guard the road to heaven in the direction of Longdao."


    "The Terrans, however, remained in the eastern wilderness to guard the way to heaven in the Far West."


    The Dragon King told these secrets without concealment.


    It''s not for any other reason, it''s just that the soldiers are divided into two ways.


    But


    "Master Dragon King, isn''t there only one road to heaven in one world?"


    This is what Qile can''t understand.


    It is also something that the Dragon Emperor of the sea, who has already died, doesn''t understand. He thinks that the Terran cheated the dragon.


    But who would have thought that there were two paths to heaven.


    "In principle, it is true that the road to heaven is the companion treasure of the will of heaven and earth, and there is only one in each world."


    "But, manager Qi, do you know that in addition to the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang, there is also a will of heaven and earth in the north mountain range."


    Dragon King slowly said the words that let Qi Le be astonished.


    "The will of heaven and earth..."


    Qile was shocked by the huge amount of information.


    It never occurred to me that the truth behind the two paths to heaven was too simple and direct.


    However, this unexpected situation, carefully considered, is reasonable.


    Because the road to heaven is indeed the companion of heaven and earth''s will.


    There is no problem with this explanation.


    However, Qile never thought about this aspect, but was bound by conventional thinking.


    "I''m surprised, manager Qi."


    "In fact, we were even more surprised when we found out about it."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui also spoke in good time.


    Obviously, Wannian xuangui had personally experienced the war, so he knew no less than the Dragon King.


    "The road to the Far West was broken and sealed completely."


    "But there is a new way to the sky near Longdao."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise said here, also can''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 2227

    looking back on the events of that year, even the mysterious tortoise who has witnessed countless histories is full of emotion.


    "Fortunately, this new road to heaven is much better sealed than the one in the Far West, so we were surprised, but we quickly made a decision."


    "The two most powerful races at that time defended a path to heaven."


    "The dragon people returned to Longdao at that time."


    Along with ten thousand years xuangui''s narration, also let Qi Le clear the thought in the mind.


    In other words, the princess of the Huang empire fell in love with the prince of the dragon family, but it triggered a war between the human race and the dragon family. It was just a cover.


    Just to separate the Terran from the dragon.


    And in the ruins of the Huang Empire, the ruins of the dragon, left the magic array of the dragon family, condensing the fire of the dragon soul.


    He even wanted to revive the Dragon Prince.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    The Dragon Prince, who died for the plan of the two races, is indeed a good father. Even if he is out of his wits, he should leave the hope of surviving to his daughter.


    "Yes, is that so?"


    Although Lanqi knew that the longzu retreated to Longdao to defend the road to heaven.


    But it''s also the first time I''ve heard the full story.


    "It''s really interesting. Master Dragon King, you should return to Dragon Island now."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and asked.


    However, Qi Le has not yet decided to say that he met another part of the Dragon Spirit in the summoning world.


    Because the memories of the remnant souls are not in common, now it''s a lot of trouble to talk about them.


    So this matter, or wait for the future to know more Xinmi time, to talk about it.


    After all, the calling world involves another world, which must be different from Donghuang.


    "That''s right. I''m ready to return to Dragon Island now."


    "The seal of the Far West is broken. I''m afraid that the seal on the other side of Dragon Island will also be broken."


    Dragon King is very generous to say the next trip.


    It''s not particularly secretive.


    Because there is no suitable place for the Dragon King in Donghuang, it is not like xuangui who can go back to the imperial city of Huangyuan empire.


    Of course, it is estimated that the ten thousand year xuangui who has recovered his strength will not return to the imperial city of the wasteland empire.


    And in the store, ten thousand year Xuan GUI also met Ling Ao.


    Then Ling Ao is full of surprise looking at the old man in front of him, can''t believe that this is the ten thousand year xuangui.


    Fortunately, it was made clear later that Ling Ao also respected the choice of Wannian xuangui.


    Now Donghuang, a song and dance.


    The Huangyuan empire was also one of the most powerful forces. Even without the protection of the ten thousand year old xuangui, no one dared to provoke him.


    So Ling Ao didn''t force him to stay.


    "Yes, if there is a way to the sky on Dragon Island, I really want to go and have a look."


    Qi Le can understand the mood of the Dragon King.


    Because among all the people present, the only one who has seen the power of the gods is probably the Dragon King, the mysterious tortoise of ten thousand years, who has already enjoyed himself.


    Therefore, Qile deeply knew that the present Donghuang was nothing in the eyes of the gods.


    As long as there is no king level power, everything is empty talk.


    The last time in the northern mountains, invaded by the apostles of the God of war, has proved this.


    If it had not been for the efforts of Qile, the power of the mountains to the North would have been irresistible to the apostles.


    Let alone the God of war.


    However, Qi Le estimated that if there was no way to heaven, those gods would not be able to appear in the lower world.


    Otherwise, why is the God of forging so angry in the forging world.


    But it was only a revenge plot, but it did not appear in person.


    Instead, he wanted to let the Duan enquire of the casting hall to solve the problem of Qile.


    It is estimated that the road to heaven in the forging world disappeared with the collapse of the will of heaven and earth.


    So the God of forging cannot come.


    After all, the road to heaven has the power to gather the power of faith. As long as it disappears, the God of forging will not have to worry about the power of his belief being stolen by others.


    And if other gods are making the idea of forging, the God of forging will not be polite.


    However, who could have thought that there would be such a variable as Qile.


    There is no need for the power of the road to heaven, but also the power of faith.


    The God of forging is not angry.


    Therefore, the seal of the road to heaven is absolutely the most important thing, and there should be no negligence.


    Otherwise, the gods will never be merciful in the face of such a world without any faith."By the way, master Wannian xuangui, I have one last question to ask."


    Seeing the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui turning to leave, Qi Le suddenly said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Wannian xuangui stopped.


    "How many great powers like you exist in the debris of time?"


    "Are they here now? Or are you still in the long river of time? "


    Qi Le asked a long thought question.


    In ancient times, the situation set by the great powers could not be so simple.


    It is not something that can be done by a few King level powers to fight against the prying and coveting of many gods.


    This kind of resistance is like a precedent.


    It''s something that the gods will never allow to appear.


    Because of the existence of such a precedent, there may be more rebels, threatening the absolute rule of the gods.


    This is something that no God wants to see.


    So killing one as an example is bound to happen.


    The four sides are walking on thin ice.


    Once the seal of the road to heaven is broken and the space coordinates are exposed, the killing of many gods will be welcome.


    Therefore, those who can leave behind in ancient times will never be less.


    The debris of the long river, as people call it, is the best proof.


    Qile didn''t believe that among those relics, there was only one backhand, the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years.


    "Manager Qi, please allow me to say sorry for the question you asked."


    "The long river of time is the supreme existence that we can''t grasp, so we don''t know where those fragments will flow."


    "If manager Qi wants to know the answer to this question, he can only explore it by himself."


    Facing Qi Le''s question, Wannian xuangui could not give an accurate answer.


    Those top talents with great strength can not be found if they really want to hide.


    So Qi Le was not surprised by the answer.


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    After asking the last question, Qile watched the Dragon King and the mysterious tortoise leave.


    Along with rankie and Shanna.


    It''s estimated that we''ll have to go all the way to Longdao before we can come back.

 Chapter 2228

    "the more you know, the more questions you have. It''s true."


    Qile shook his head and went back to the store.


    In ancient times, the situation set by the great powers is getting bigger and bigger. The two paths to heaven are indeed things that Qile didn''t think of.


    Just hope, don''t play off.


    "Brother Qile, who are those two grandfathers just now?"


    Yue Xi''er saw Qile return to the store, then went to ask in a low voice.


    "They are two predecessors who existed in ancient times."


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Le introduced briefly, and then looked at the moon Xi''er with some doubts.


    "I just felt a sense of deja vu in them that I had never seen before."


    Moon Xi''er also followed frown, some confused said.


    "And that? It should be just an illusion. "


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment and then said in a voice.


    The Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise are the great powers that have lived from ancient times to the present.


    Even though she has experienced many twists and turns, she is not the object that yuexi''er can touch.


    "It should be It''s an illusion


    Yue Xi''er hesitated for a moment, and felt that Qi Le had a point.


    Clearly can be sure, is really never seen, why can feel a familiar breath.


    It must be an illusion!


    Thinking so, yuexi''er did not continue to tangle with this small problem.


    And Qile is also ready to go to the shop in the city of life to remind yueshuangxue, so that she can''t shake when she is free during the day.


    In order to avoid being caught by the Dragon King.


    To be honest, Qi Le estimated that the legend that once devoured the spirit cat and ate the Dragon might be more than just a legend.


    After all, moon frost snow''s enthusiasm for the Dragon remains should not be false.


    So if you can''t, hide.


    It''s a real kitty to be flexible, right.


    "What? Has the Dragon King come to me


    In the shop here in the city of life, the natural and unrestrained yueshuangxue was scared by Qile''s words, and was sent back to the revival point by the ice element spirit on the spot.


    Is this the legendary ferocious and cruel civet?


    In terms of courage, there is no corresponding.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I''ve blocked it back."


    Qi Le took out his ears, on the moon frost snow a face frightened excessive expression, said to learn to calm down.


    "Block, block back, that''s good, that''s good."


    The month frost snow patted the chest, showed a face like relief expression.


    It''s too scary for the Dragon King to come to trouble himself.


    "So, have you ever eaten a dragon before?"


    Qi Le thought of this and asked curiously.


    "Before? No, is it worth helping to clean up the battlefield


    The month frost snow scratched the head, did not have the slightest hesitation''s answer, and then was very puzzled to ask a.


    To help clean up the battlefield is to go to the ruins of the dragon for a buffet.


    But think about it, to the moon frost snow before the realm of cultivation, want to find the dragon''s trouble, afraid is not enough.


    And now There are so many good things in the shop. Why run out?


    "That''s probably the evil made by the former civet cat."


    "Anyway, don''t run around this time. If you are caught, I won''t care about you."


    Qi Le was too lazy to go into such a thing.


    After all, the month frost snow stays under his own eyelid, has not done the bad thing, is oneself also not clear.


    "I see."


    Month frost snow Du mouth should.


    It''s a cat sitting in the shop. The pot comes from the sky.


    Eating leftovers that others don''t want to eat can also be remembered. The remains of the dragon are not immovable, really.


    After Qile''s advice, he looked at the crystal ball in front of the moon frost and snow, and said casually, "is the ice element oasis so sad? How can you still spend it here?"


    This is a copy that has been activated before ice crystal alien invades starlight empire.


    Why has it been a long time since I passed the customs clearance.


    Even in the period of time to resist ice crystal monsters, there are no customers in the shops on the side of Yunwu City, which can''t push the progress, but it doesn''t affect the shops in the city of life.


    Is the North Mountain players so weak.


    "Qile, don''t stand up and talk without low back pain. What does it mean to spend here?""Do you think we don''t think about it? It''s because these ice element elves are so strong that they''re stuck here all the time."


    The month frost snow hears speech, immediately showed the expression of the drum drum, stare at the eye to say.


    Miss her month frost snow, in the new world model, is also known for a long time "a little cat", has countless pictures.


    But I was blocked by this ice element oasis copy for so long. It''s really a bit of a lost cat.


    But the consolation is that other players are also blocked in the ice oasis copy, which is great.


    If everyone''s level is the same dish, then it''s OK.


    What I''m afraid of is that it''s just your own food.


    "That seems to make sense."


    "I''ll try it, too."


    Qi Le pretended to agree and nodded, and then he found a seat and sat down.


    Faced with the wood element oasis copy or fire element oasis copy that needs team strength to solve, Qile is really helpless.


    However, for instance, ice element oasis, a test of individual combat and small team cooperation, Qile is really not afraid.


    No matter how strong the ice element elves are, they can''t be the opponents of Qile.


    In the new world model, Qile is only afraid of the opponents who must use team strength to solve the problem.


    The fire element spirit is one of the representatives.


    Who can withstand the overwhelming fire element magic?


    As long as there is a gap to dodge, Qile will not give up the fire element oasis copy.


    But the problem is - no!


    The dark fire element magic, the heavy level of magic elements, really want to stack up to 18 layers, hoping that all outsiders will roll back to the resurrection point.


    Can you still leave a gap to dodge?


    It would be nice to find a weak point.


    But now these ice element elves are not the same.


    For Qi Le, as long as it is a problem that can be solved by single competition, it is not a problem.


    There are many hard controls in ice elemental magic.


    But if you miss it, it''s useless.


    The system is designed in the combat power improvement training room: new world mode, which is obviously aimed at ordinary players and elite players.


    It doesn''t work for such immortal players as Qile.


    However, Qile''s mind is not in the new world mode, and painting is just a way of entertainment.

 Chapter 2229

    so even if Qi leqiang goes too far, he never breaks the balance.


    But this time, the ice oasis copy has been blocked for too long.


    Even Qile couldn''t bear to watch these players continue to struggle, so they had to leave in person.


    Also can educate a month frost snow, don''t be so arrogant.


    But then again.


    Players in the new world mode have been stuck in the ice oasis for so long and haven''t collapsed, mainly because their attention has been attracted back to the first five instances.


    The daily activities of the rotation of the five elements were officially opened. Every day, they organized a team to brush the element wizard leader, and they must occupy a part of the staff.


    The new elemental equipment must be exchanged, so it''s not so urgent to activate the new copy.


    "By the way, Xiaoxue, don''t you go to see the leader of the elemental elves?"


    After coming to the ice element oasis copy, Qile asked curiously.


    With the size of the kitten guild, it''s easy to take up the killing quota of the next elemental elf leader.


    After mixing in the new world mode for such a long time, any guild will sell Kitty guild a face.


    "No, it takes too long to accumulate the exchange certificates. It''s just as good as luck. There''s no need to take up the killing quota."


    The moon frost snow all over the face does not matter waved the hand.


    Compared with seizing the kill quota of elemental elf leader, it is better to stabilize the possession of elemental spring first.


    This is stable income.


    As for the pieces of the elemental equipment exchange certificate, you can take it, but you can''t take it.


    "That''s right. Five copies a day, ten elemental elf leaders, who have to occupy a place, are really not very good."


    "But it''s not the time to say that. Let''s clear the ice element oasis copy first."


    Qile is just a routine concern about the response of the activities.


    For now, it''s time to have a fight with ice elemental elves and try their combat effectiveness.


    Then, Qile found that the ice element elves, which were boasted by players, seemed to be just like that.


    Although it can not be said that it is vulnerable, but Qile really does not feel that there is any difficulty.


    After all, the ice element spirit''s melee ability, compared with the full-time close combat gold element elf, or to inferior.


    As long as you can avoid those annoying control type ice element magic, close to the body, it is very good to play.


    Of course, the premise of a good fight is that the close combat ability is strong enough.


    And combat awareness can be sharp enough to evade all control magic, including those instant control magic.


    This requires a fairly strong command of the situation.


    So


    "That''s it?"


    After solving all the ice element elves in front of him, Qi Le subconsciously looked at the moon frost and snow not far away.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What do you think I do? I have flowers on my face? "


    Yueshuangxue suddenly felt a stabbing look and fell on her body. She immediately stared back at Qi Le and said, "nothing, you go on."


    Qile scratched his head and said nothing.


    Yin Yang strange Qi is a bad problem. We should change it.


    However, to his surprise, the picture of him fighting with ice element spirit was recorded by a player in the ice element oasis and sent to the forum of membership card communication system.


    For a moment, there was a great stir.


    "Is this the heroic posture of store manager Qi in the battle? Love, love. "


    "Nothing else, just look at the store manager''s skilful combat skills, as well as the terrible fighting consciousness, as well as the ability to predict terror. I know that I can''t learn."


    "Learning? Is the battle image of manager Qi for you to learn? "


    "Yes, the battle image of manager Qi is for you to enjoy and observe. Just have a look."


    "It turns out that this is what ice element spirit looks like in front of the store manager Qi. It''s really funny."


    "Ice element spirit: is this what you look like in front of me? That''s funny enough


    "Don''t say it, it''s heart piercing..."


    The ice element spirit that many players can''t attack is so fragile in front of Qi store manager.


    This can not help but let these ice element elves all kinds of abuse hit players, feel a kind of revenge pleasure.


    There is also a sense of sadness, spread in the heart.


    See? That''s the gap!


    Manager Qi, eternal God Immortal player!


    Even if you want to learn it, you can''t learn it.Especially when evading the control type magic of the ice element spirit, the amazing anticipation ability makes many players marvel and shock.


    I can''t. I''m sure I can''t.


    Then we have to find another way.


    However, from the battle between Qi store manager and ice element spirit, these players full of fantastic ideas were also inspired.


    Since they are not as fearsome as the store manager, they can only improve the fault tolerance rate by other ways.


    For example, professional melee players are equipped with priests who are good at solving control.


    If you can''t fight on your own, let''s fight in small teams.


    As a result, tactics based on this have sprung up one after another.


    Greatly accelerated the strategy speed of ice element oasis copy.


    In this regard, Qi Le expressed great satisfaction.


    The tactics of war are always changeable. It is the best to draw inferences from one instance and design the tactics suitable for one''s own.


    At least it proves that these sand sculpture players are still very good at thinking about the change of tactics.


    This is one of the functions of the training room for improving combat effectiveness.


    What we train is not only the individual combat ability, but also the combat ability of the team and the vision of the war situation.


    Of course, there are also changes in tactics.


    Because the situation on the battlefield cannot be the same.


    Armchair soldiers are always just talking big words. If they are really on the battlefield, they will lose their lives in vain.


    At least the guy who made a military order but lost the Street Pavilion was really beheaded


    Then in the next few days, the strategy progress of the ice oasis copy was constantly updated, and it was estimated that it would be completely cleared soon.


    During this period, Qi Le also went to the first five copies to see a circle.


    Met the so-called elemental elf leader.


    It has to be said that the element wizard leader is indeed a boss level attribute and has a hidden skill.


    As long as the elemental elf leader refreshes, all the elemental elves in the copy will guard beside the elemental elf leader and accept unified command.


    On this point, can really let those players suffer a dull loss.


    Because there is a unified command of the element spirit, and there is no unified command of the element spirit, that is fundamentally different.

 Chapter 2230

    in terms of combat effectiveness, there is a gap between unified command and non unified command.


    It''s just three blocks short.


    Therefore, the guild members who were still talking and laughing at the beginning and were waiting to brush the boss were almost hanged to fight.


    Obviously, it is a copy of some element oasis that has been completely cleared, but it can make them scurry.


    In those days, the resurrection point was overcrowded.


    One by one, big guilds were exterminated and squeezed into the revival point. Many guild members began to doubt life collectively.


    Fortunately, the player''s temperament is famous for his tenacity.


    After all, the number of seconds is too many, so I don''t care about this kind of thing.


    The reason why I doubt my life this time is simply because I have been killed by a copy of the strategy.


    That''s incredible.


    Therefore, driven by the desire to win, many players put themselves into the study of the leader of the elemental spirit.


    A variety of strategies have been proposed, and then many guilds screen experiments one by one to confirm the effective strategies.


    Finally, it will be sent to the forum of communication system for all guilds to share.


    Because this is the efforts of all players, not the credit of a certain guild, naturally can not be exclusive.


    One of the twists and turns of development, we can see all eyes gaping.


    Fortunately, in the end, it is back on the right path.


    I got the conclusion that if you want to attack boss, you must clean up all the monsters first


    "Wind element oasis copy successfully activated..."


    In a trance, Qile suddenly heard such an announcement.


    "It''s a surprise that the ice element oasis has finally been completely cleared."


    However, Qile didn''t expect that the one activated after the ice element oasis copy was actually the wind element oasis copy.


    Qile can''t think of the connection between ice and wind.


    Is it true that the copies after the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements are open randomly?


    "At last, we have cleared the customs!"


    Next to also came to the moon frost snow excited voice.


    After struggling for so long, the goal has finally been achieved. No matter who you put it, you will feel excited.


    But this kind of mood did not last long, the month frost snow calmed down.


    There are more copies to explore.


    Wind element oasis copy!


    Qi Le didn''t have anything to do, so he followed him in and looked around.


    The cold wind is the best portrayal of the replica of the wind element oasis. The temperature is even lower than that of the ice element oasis copy.


    It''s not cold when it snows, but it''s cold when it''s windy.


    The biting degree of the cold wind is almost as sharp as a skate.


    It''s no wonder that the wind oasis copy is activated after the ice oasis replica. Is this the reason.


    "This is an advanced version of the ice oasis. It''s too cold."


    Qile took a breath, then looked at the white fog in front of him and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Qile, I think you''re right."


    Standing on one side of the moon frost snow, is also shivering said.


    This biting wind is not only a natural wind, but an attack formed by wind elements.


    In other words, it is a cold wind field formed automatically after a large number of wind elements converge.


    Compared with the previous copy, the biggest difference of the wind element oasis copy is that it has a large-scale environmental benefit reduction state.


    For many players, it is quite unfriendly.


    However, after the affinity of wind element is improved, it is also equivalent to the increased agility attribute in disguise.


    This is also useful for players of warrior level and knight level.


    So even if the process is difficult, it is impossible to stop those eager players from moving forward.


    It''s nothing more than breaking the mentality of some players.


    "Snow, why don''t we try it first?"


    Qile also came to be interested.


    Although the crystal elements are not precious for Qile, the sense of challenge is still necessary.


    It''s not good to eat all the time and wait for death. You have to take the initiative to improve yourself.


    "Good."


    Moon frost snow should be concise and comprehensive.


    However, the first batch of players into the new copy, even if it is Qile and yueshuangxue, is also to open up wasteland.


    It''s impossible to get such a troublesome copy of the one-time clearance element oasis.


    And when the wind element spirit appeared, it also proved this matter.It is worthy of being the element spirit that controls the power of wind element, and the speed is really fast to the extreme.


    The endless wind element magic is also good at speed, with cutting force as the main feature, it is extremely hard to defend.


    It''s even harder to dodge these wind element magic.


    It''s even harder to deal with than the ice elemental genie.


    After all, no matter how strong the ice elemental elves are, they will fight you head-on instead of sneaking in the dark.


    But the wind element spirit Is relying on the speed of terror, constantly around the pull.


    It''s a miracle to fight a seesaw battle!


    If it is not controlled, it is impossible to grasp these extremely agile wind element spirits.


    It''s impossible to predict.


    There is a saying: the world''s martial arts, no solid break, only fast do not break.


    Obviously, the wind element elves are familiar with this way, and their understanding of "fast" is deep into the bone marrow.


    In addition, in the wind element oasis copy, there is such a strong large-scale environmental benefit reduction effect, which limits the player''s action.


    And it can also give the wind elemental spirit a faster speed.


    Under the balance, the strategy is more difficult.


    "The situation is almost understood, we should go."


    After confirming that he had no way to take these little guys running around, Qile could only suggest so.


    It''s not the same as the previous copy, when you die or I die.


    In the wind element oasis copy, the stalemate is the norm.


    Especially for Qi Le, he has no way to take the wind element spirit, and the wind element spirit also has no way to take him.


    The two sides have always been exploratory attacks, and then mutual interference glare.


    So Qile is too lazy to continue to insist, or go out after the long-term consideration.


    "OK, it''s obviously not a copy that we can solve by both of us."


    The moon frost snow nods to express approval.


    These rely on their own speed, others can not fight, so arrogant little guy.


    It''s better to call all the brothers together and start the strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, what a coincidence. I can see you as soon as I come here."


    Qi Le, who is preparing to take a breath at the door of the store, sees lanche and Shana coming from the small lane.


    Is waving to him.


    "It''s really a coincidence that you have come back from Longdao?"


    Qi Le also followed and waved back.

 Chapter 2231

    "that''s right. There''s a little bit of trouble on Longdao, so we have something to talk to the store manager Qi this time."


    Randy nodded, and his face suddenly became solemn.


    "What''s wrong with the way to the sky in Longdao?"


    Qi Le saw this and blurted out his guess.


    If that''s the case, it''s not something that can be explained in a small way.


    "Of course not."


    Lanche couldn''t help laughing, and then went on to say, "it''s just that his Majesty the Dragon King is worried that the road to heaven on the other side of the Dragon Island may have a chain reaction because of the situation in the Far West."


    "So I decided to reinforce the seal of the road to heaven again."


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows and seemed to realize something: "and then?"


    "Then, the giant dragons living in Longdao will naturally move out and live in the eastern wilderness."


    "So we want to build a country where the dragon people live in the ruins of the dragon. We specially come here to discuss with the store manager Qi."


    Lange patiently explained.


    The ruins of the dragon is the nearest piece of land to the island. After that war, it was abandoned for thousands of years.


    So the dragon people thought, anyway, the ruins of the dragon people do not want, simply rebuild it.


    After all, the area of the ruins of the dragon is no smaller than Dragon Island.


    Even after taking into account the wasteland between the wasteland of Yuan Dynasty and the ruins of the dragon, it is much bigger than Longdao.


    After the reconstruction of Jackie Chan''s country, it will definitely be more magnificent than Dragon Island.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you a satisfactory answer just by consulting with me."


    "I don''t object to the dragon people living in the eastern wilderness. It''s just the reaction of the whole human race that you need to consider."


    Although Qi Le nodded and voted for it.


    However, it is not a matter of living in harmony with a person.


    "Of course I know, but manager Qi, if you don''t nod, we are too embarrassed to go to other people."


    Lanche laughed.


    Obviously, I''m very happy to get Qile''s approval.


    You know, in the East wilderness, Qile''s words play an important role in the human race.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the consent of Qile, the dragon clan is saying that it is impossible for the dragon people to go back to Donghuang.


    As for others, it''s easy to deal with.


    After all, the ruins of the dragon have been abandoned for a long time. It is not too much to say that it is a piece of waste soil.


    As long as we can confirm that the dragon is not a threat to the Terrans.


    So even if the ruins of the dragon are given to the dragon people to establish the kingdom of the dragon, it doesn''t really matter.


    But I''m afraid that the dragon clan will not die of thieves, and still want to fight against the Terran.


    The ruins of the dragon as the first barrier of the East desert, so let out of thin air, I am afraid there will be a big problem.


    And that''s what Lange wants to talk about.


    Because the Qile Association agreed that the dragon people lived in Donghuang because they knew that there was a Dragon King watching behind their backs. It was impossible for the dragon people and the human race to come into conflict again.


    But other people don''t know about it.


    The Dragon sage king reshaped the dragon body with the help of the fire of the dragon soul. I''m afraid only Qi Le knows about it.


    So Lanqi can only find Qile as the middleman to guarantee that the dragon clan will not make trouble.


    "Well, I see."


    Of course, Qile could hear what rankie meant. He nodded and agreed.


    But then there was a turn of the conversation, and he said in a voice, "however, LanChi, the ruins of the dragon were still the battlefield of the Terrans and the dragon people not long ago. Wouldn''t there be any disagreement about the establishment of the kingdom of the Dragon there?"


    After all, the dragon people lost the war.


    "How can it be? There are many dragons dead on Dragon Island."


    Randy shook his head and said slowly.


    Those are the mistakes made by the ocean dragon emperor and should not be continued.


    "In that case, I have no problem."


    Qile spread out his hands, and then motioned to lanche and Shana to go into the store.


    Lanche was able to choose this place to talk about this matter, not only because he wanted to get the approval of Qile, but also because all the people in the negotiation could be found in the shop.


    Like Ling Ao, Gu Pingchuan, and Bai Li Fenghua, they will come over in a few days even if they are not here today.


    In a word, it must be found.


    So Randy wasn''t in a hurry, just wait in the store.


    Although this matter, you can also use the membership card to pull people directly into the group to hold a meeting.


    But after all, I didn''t come here in person with such sincerity.


    When it comes to the issue of whether the dragon and the Terran can coexist peacefully, lanche doesn''t want to be so perfunctory.Fortunately, the post-war affairs of Xingyao empire are almost handled, and there is no need for many people to stay there.


    So Ling Ao and they have time to relax in the store.


    After a serious discussion, the three imperial forces took the lead in accepting the arrival of the dragon clan.


    Because the establishment of the kingdom of the dragon, the greatest impact is still on the various Imperial forces.


    The impact on Colleges and schools was not much.


    So the most important thing is to persuade Ling Ao, Dao Huang, and the great priest in white.


    If they agree, the following things will come naturally, and other people will not have enough to do nothing to oppose.


    Here, we have to mention the role of Qile.


    The nearest force from the ruins of the dragon is the Huangyuan empire.


    The Yunwu city is in the Huangyuan empire. Although it is not the direction near the ruins of the dragon, it is not far away.


    So Ling Ao doesn''t worry about the bad intentions of the dragon people.


    After all, Cloud City is not so easy to break.


    Then there was the great priest in white. In the battle against ice crystal monster, lanche''s contribution was obvious to all.


    Therefore, at the moment, LanChi proposed that the dragon people should migrate to the East desert, and the great priest in white would not object.


    As for the Dao emperor, he did not express any opinions for the sake of Qi Le.


    Because of the turmoil of the Dragon nationality, the first to bear the brunt was the Huangyuan empire.


    Since now even the fire Emperor Ling Ao has no opinion.


    What else can he say, as a Guruo Empire farthest from the ruins of the dragon?


    Can the dragon people really have the ability to break through the defense line of Yunwu city?


    I''m afraid it''s not a dream.


    Even the only strong peak power of the dragon clan fell to the extreme West. Who can break through the cloud city where the store manager of Qi is located?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Gu Pingchuan and others sitting next to him just voted along.


    However, Bai Li Fenghua proposed several conditions to restrict the dragon people, so as to prevent the dragon people from fighting with the human race again, and then Lanqi readily agreed.


    If the world can be peaceful, who would like to fight?


    So in this serious, solemn, but not for long.


    The migration plan of the dragon people has also been confirmed.

 Chapter 2232

    the ruins of the Dragon belong to the dragon clan, which is used to establish the kingdom of the dragon for the people of the Dragon nationality to reproduce.


    However, all the longzu who came to Donghuang must abide by the rules of Donghuang and should not act arbitrarily.


    In short, it is a sentence: as long as you abide by the rules, you are welcome.


    All these requests were agreed by rankie.


    After all, the attitude of the only two dragon emperors to the Terrans is based on the principle of peaceful coexistence.


    I can''t afford to fight and kill.


    "No, you''re good at negotiation."


    It''s amazing to see that the plan for the migration of the dragon people can be determined only by one conference.


    "This matter, also thanks to the help of manager Qi."


    Lanche wasn''t ready to take credit.


    In fact, the reason why the conference was so smooth had something to do with Randy''s usual popularity.


    Although there are so many customers in Qile''s shop, they are all looking up but not looking down.


    But if we really want to talk about the popularity, we can talk to everyone, that is really few people.


    After all, differences in status, influence, cultivation and race may lead to barriers that are hard to eliminate.


    Therefore, it is easy to say the word "good popularity" but difficult to do it.


    And lanche was also the last time a large number of strong grade trial crystal, the good fortune formed, in today''s play a role.


    Since Ling Ao and others have accepted this favor, they will not fall into trouble.


    What''s more, today''s Terrans have so many powerful talents, can they still be afraid of the dragon clan?


    So we can only say that there is a cause and a result.


    "Well, not so much, there are still a lot of things about Dragon migration."


    Qi Le waved his hand and didn''t intend to take the credit.


    It''s better not to take the credit for the bridge.


    There is something wrong with the seal of the road to heaven. If you want to fight against the gods, it is not enough to rely on the Terrans.


    Even in ancient times, when powerful powers emerged in endlessly, all races chose to join hands.


    Is it true that the overall strength is not as strong as in the past, and that all races should turn against each other?


    That''s not to take your life as your life.


    "What manager Qi said is that since the matter has been settled, I won''t stay much today."


    "If you disturb me, I''ll deal with everything later."


    Randy nodded and left with Shana.


    Many people of the dragon people want to move from the Dragon Island to the ruins of the dragon. It will take a few days to say anything.


    In the meantime, range has to be in charge.


    Although the bright Dragon Emperor will come along with him.


    However, in terms of prestige, the Dragon King is the first, and the Magic Dragon King is the second.


    On the contrary, the bright Dragon Emperor, who has been staying in Longdao, has not been able to speak effectively.


    After all, it''s been quiet for so many years.


    The Dragon King will stay in Longdao this time to replace the dragon people in guarding the road to heaven.


    Along with it, there should also be ten thousand year old xuangui.


    In other words, the land of the extreme West was given to the Terrans.


    Speaking of this matter, Qile actually learned about the situation after the extreme West.


    Although the tomb of Bingling holy king does exist in the small space of the hermit family, it is not put together with the living space of the hermit family.


    It''s divided into two layers.


    After all, although the king of ice spirit has fallen, he was once a real king level power.


    Even if it is just a mausoleum, it is not a place where ordinary people can stay.


    You know, the ice crystal monster that was rampant in the small space of the hermit family was just a little power that escaped from the tomb of the king of ice spirit.


    They can make the four hermit families restless and almost be destroyed.


    Let alone live in the tomb of King Bingling.


    So this time, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui joined hands to reactivate the tomb of Bingling holy king, which actually separated the double space.


    Then he threw the part of the space where the king of ice spirit was buried to the Far West.


    The tomb of King Bingling will start to absorb the cold force automatically.


    At least it is the power that ice spirit king once possessed.


    Combined with the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui, it is enough to condense the seal again.


    Therefore, after knowing the situation, Qi Le did not go into this matter.In any case, I can''t get in the way, so why do you have to tell me what to do.


    "It''s a good thing that the dragon clan and the Terran once again come together."


    Qi Le thought about it and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    But that''s what I said. I can''t tell you where I''m going.


    "Manager Qi, when we were talking with Mr. LanChi just now, I heard that you can customize the equipment here. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    At the time of Qi Le''s feeling, Ling Ao and others suddenly came over.


    Because the equipment custom purchase channel produces, is the world air transportation level equipment.


    So Qile has not mentioned it in Donghuang.


    Later, because there were so many things, Qi Le almost forgot about it.


    Now suddenly was Ling Ao mention, Qile are Leng for a moment, just nodded, way: "really can."


    No way, this is really not Qile do not want to say.


    It''s mainly due to the previous Donghuang, a strong level of power has no, even if said also useless.


    "Really


    "That''s great. I wanted a good weapon for a long time."


    Ling Ao said with surprise.


    Although the fire elemental staff is very suitable for Ling Ao''s rank, the quality of rare weapons is still too low.


    Even if there is a commercial strengthening furnace, there is no way to make Ling ao easy to use.


    The powerful power, not to say, must be an epic weapon. At least, it has to use a treasure level weapon.


    Unfortunately, there is no treasure weapon that Ling Ao can use in his daily activities.


    Fire element Knight Sword and fire element axe are not weapons Ling Ao wants to use.


    "Yes, we all need a good weapon."


    Gu Pingchuan, who followed him, also spoke with his mouth.


    However, he didn''t speak to Bai Li Fenghua.


    Because among these people, there is one of the seven most suitable crimes, which is also a precious weapon.


    "Well, let''s talk about your requirements first."


    Qi Le scratched his head, but he didn''t expect a big business.


    But did not wait for Ling Ao and their voice, the sound of the system is first in the mind of Qile ring up.


    System: "host, this system has good things for you."

 Chapter 2233

    "good stuff?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows were raised.


    These two systems grab good things from this time point Is it a new weapon?


    "What good thing is it? Take it out first. "


    Qi Le immediately said.


    System: "it''s a new equipment synthesis drawing!"


    Qi Le smell speech, silently looked at put in the corner, almost become the equipment of decoration, synthesizer one eye, frown, think things will not be so simple.


    "System, to be honest, would you be so kind as to provide me with equipment synthesis drawings directly?"


    System: "host good eyesight, this system is to add a little bit of minor changes to the equipment synthesizer."


    "It''s true that you can''t get up early because of no profit. Let''s say what changes have been added."


    With a smile, he had expected this.


    System: "it''s just the ability to collect the power of users'' beliefs. There''s no other change."


    "It''s the power of faith."


    Qile found that he guessed it again.


    You know, a strong man can provide more power of faith than thousands of weak people.


    And the quality will be higher.


    Therefore, there is no reason to leave out the power of faith in these places for systems with huge demand for the power of faith.


    After all, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are also meat. If you are not stingy, how can you build a golden mountain.


    In short, Qile will not stop such harmless things.


    "Well, give me the new equipment synthesis drawing."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. Instead, he was interested in the new equipment synthesis drawings.


    Because the equipment synthesizer has been out of use for a long time.


    In addition to the first seven sins, there were four seasons when the armor exploded for a while. After that, it basically disappeared.


    The main reason is that there is no new synthesis scheme to choose.


    There are still a few customers who can use the seven sins and the four seasons armor.


    Now, it can be regarded as saving a wave with new equipment synthetic drawings to see if it can bring the dead back to life.


    System: "equipment synthesis drawing: five element staff, equipment synthesis drawing: five element light armor, equipment synthesis drawing: five element sword (recasting) has been issued, please check."


    All of a sudden, three pieces of equipment synthesis drawings came. Qi Le was so surprised that he almost laughed.


    Fortunately, Qile held on and did not show any strange expression.


    Instead, I went to the store manager''s backstage to have a look at the attributes of these three equipment synthesis drawings.


    Synthesis scheme: five element staff.


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five element equipment with different attributes, and three of them are treasure level equipment.


    Synthesis cost: 50000 Lingjing.


    Just the first three, we can see a happy eyebrow jump, the heart emerged a bad premonition.


    The five element equipment, this is not the equipment that is produced in the daily activities of the five element rotation.


    It''s too extravagant to ask for three pieces of treasure class equipment at one breath.


    In contrast, the cost of synthesizing the 50000 spirit crystals is not so impressive.


    Five element staff (EPIC weapon): greatly increases the power of all elemental magic of the user, and greatly increases the spiritual power and magic cohesion speed of the user. Additional skill: five element generation.


    Five elements generate each other: the element magic that has not been released can be transformed into the element magic of another attribute, and attached with the characteristics of another element magic.


    Transformation rules:


    Gold generating water: release to enemy with corrosive effect; release to friendly army with water shield.


    Shuishengmu: release to enemy with winding binding effect; release with friendly army with healing effect.


    Wood makes fire: when it is released against enemies, it has a burning effect; when it is released to a friendly army, it has a fire enchanting effect.


    Fire earth: release the enemy with suppression and slow down effect; release friendly forces with earth element barrier.


    Native gold: release to enemy with armor breaking effect; release to friendly army with damage enhancement effect.


    Use limit: the strong level realm.


    "Sure enough."


    "You need three treasure level five element equipment to synthesize weapons, which are really epic weapons."


    When Qi Le saw the equipment needed for synthesis, he guessed that the five element staff was likely to be an epic weapon.


    And now it''s confirmed. It''s true.


    And the basic attribute is too strong to exaggerate, not only can increase the power of all elements of magic.


    Can also greatly increase the user''s mental power and magic cohesion speed.The most exaggerated is the skills attached to the five element staff.


    Although it seems that there is only one - the five elements.


    But the effect of actual use is absolutely terrible.


    You can transform the attributes of elemental magic that have not been released. What does this mean?


    This means that the rank of the user is no longer a limiting factor.


    As long as you are a magician of the elemental system, you can use the elemental magic of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    And you can also add your own attributes.


    Take Ling Ao as an example.


    Ling Ao is a fire elemental magician, but after using the five element staff, he can transform the fire element magic through the attached skill - five element generation.


    Fire generates earth, then earth generates gold, and then gold generates water


    Yes, the transformation of attributes can not only be done once, but can be converted continuously!


    This is why Qi Le''s evaluation of the incidental skills of the five element staff is terrible.


    However, the use of the five element staff is relatively limited.


    Epic weapons, of course, can only be used by powerful people, so although they are powerful, they need not worry about flooding.


    However, with the appearance of the five element staff, Ling Ao must be satisfied.


    Thinking like this, Qile looked at the next equipment synthesis drawing.


    Synthesis scheme: five elements light nail.


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five element equipment with different attributes, and three of them are treasure level equipment.


    Synthesis cost: 50000 Lingjing.


    For the requirements of the first three lines, Qile is no surprise.


    Since it is the equipment composition drawing of the same batch, and the name prefix is still so similar, there is no need to say more.


    Five element light armour (EPIC armor): greatly improves the wearer''s physical defense and all magic element resistance, and greatly improves the wearer''s strength and constitution attributes. Additional skill: five elements counteract each other.


    Five elements counteract each other: passive skill, effect 1: when attacked, you will respond according to the type of damage you suffer.


    Take physical damage: each time you take physical damage, add a layer of earth element seal, and increase physical defense according to the number of layers of earth element mark; there is no upper limit for the number of layers of earth element mark, but it will quickly dissipate after leaving the battle.

 Chapter 2234

    take magic damage: each time you take a magic damage, stack a layer of wood element seal, and according to the number of layers of wood element mark, the wearer''s recovery speed is improved; there is no upper limit for the number of layers of wood element mark, but it will dissipate rapidly after leaving the battle.


    Five elements counteract: passive skill, effect 2: after entering the battle, the elemental seal will start to stack; there is no upper limit for the number of stack layers of elemental seal, but it will quickly dissipate after leaving the battle.


    Seal of fire element: increases the strength attribute of the wearer, with the effect of flame burning.


    Water elemental seal: increases the wearer''s magic resistance and increases dodge rate.


    Gold Seal: improves the wearer''s armor breaking ability.


    Use limit: the strong level realm.


    No surprise, it''s another epic armor.


    And even the incidental skills are similar to those of the five element staff - they are all related to the elements of the five elements.


    One is the mutual generation of the five elements, the other is the mutual restraint of the five elements


    However, let Qi Le choose, there is no doubt that the five elements light armor is more powerful.


    The reason is simple.


    This is because the skill of "five elements opposing each other" is the standard skill of overprinting the stronger the Vietnam War. Moreover, the method of overlapping marks is very simple, as long as you are always in combat.


    You can also fold the mark if you are beaten, or you can fold the mark if you don''t get beaten.


    And the most terrible thing is, these five kinds of marks are not superimposed on the upper limit!


    Simply put, as long as the five element light armor is not destroyed, the five element mark can even make the wearer''s combat effectiveness directly double!


    What a terrible situation.


    What''s more, epic armor is not so easy to destroy?


    Especially after the defensive mark is superimposed, the five element light armor can take on the attack of the strong power without any damage.


    This is enough for the five element light armour to become an epic armor.


    Not to mention that the five element light armor can also stack the mark of attack type.


    Although in terms of offensive, armor is certainly not better than weapons, but it can also carry a part of combat effectiveness bonus, which is very profitable.


    And there''s another thing that''s important.


    It''s five element light armor. It can''t be used by warrior level or knight level.


    Because the weight of the five element light armor is actually a little higher than that of the robe, it can be used in almost any rank.


    Especially suitable for archers and other positions that need guerrilla involvement.


    It will not hinder the operation, but also greatly strengthen the defense.


    And as long as you don''t get out of combat, you can stack all kinds of marks all the time. This is especially beneficial for long-range ranks.


    So in contrast, the five element light armor is more versatile than the five element staff.


    However, the five element staff is a weapon specially aimed at all kinds of elemental magicians, and has almost irreplaceable effect.


    That is - transform the attributes of magic elements!


    This is the most powerful part of the five element staff.


    Because the attributes of elemental mages are always single attributes, this leads to the fact that elemental mages are easily targeted.


    However, with the five element staff, it is very difficult to target the elemental mage.


    Unless you can be like a dragon, you are born with a high resistance to all magic.


    Otherwise, we will have to accept sanctions.


    Therefore, even if the versatility of the five element light armor is higher than that of the five element staff, Qi Le does not worry that the staff of the five element method will be ignored.


    After all, among the Terrans, the proportion of elemental magicians in various departments is still very high.


    "So, next, the last equipment composition drawing."


    Qile is still very satisfied with the attributes of the first two equipment composition drawings.


    However, this last equipment synthesis drawing


    Synthesis scheme: five element sword (Recast).


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five element equipment with different attributes, and three of them are treasure level equipment.


    Synthesis cost: 50000 spirit crystals (if you choose to recast, you will need to pay 10000 additional crystals).


    Recast Description: if you are not satisfied with the weapon style, you can choose to recast it into any illegal staff weapon style, and it will not affect the weapon skills; note: you can only recast once, please choose carefully.


    "Recast That''s what it means


    Qi Le was curious about what the "recast" logo meant before.


    Now I understand that it is possible to recast the shape of the weapon without changing the weapon skills.


    It''s estimated that the system doesn''t want to bother to produce so many equipment synthesis drawings with the same skills, so it just blends them into the same equipment synthesis drawing.This also corresponds to the applicable customer group of the five element staff.


    One is magic, the other is fighting.


    Although at the end of the day, they will be converted into heaven and earth by the same way.


    But the use of weapons habits, as well as the style of fighting, will not change.


    After all, not everyone can be as proficient in martial arts and magic as Qi Le is, and can change the way of fighting at will without the influence of fighting style.


    Be able to fight in the best way in any situation.


    Therefore, this recast weapon has come into being at a very clever time.


    Five element sword (Recast) (EPIC weapon): greatly increases the user''s total attribute, with additional skill: five elements.


    Five elements: passive skill. Each time the user attacks, he will randomly add a five element mark. When a certain mark is added to five layers, all the marks will be consumed, and the special effect will be launched according to the mark that is first added to the five layers.


    Golden seal: the next attack will completely destroy the target''s armor and shield.


    Mark of wood: the damage caused by the next attack will be doubled and will be fully converted to the user''s physical strength for recovery.


    Water mark: in the next attack, the current winding effect is applied to the target to slow down the speed of the target; if the target is continuously applied with the water flow wrapping effect twice, it will become the freezing effect, and the freezing time depends on the target''s cultivation level.


    Seal of fire: the next attack deals 10 times the damage, with a burst of fire.


    Earth mark: the next attack has a heavy weight effect. Before the end of the battle, a random attribute of the target will be weakened.


    Use limit: the strong level realm.


    "If so, recast weapons require the most comprehensive versatility."


    "Then the skill of this equipment composition drawing will definitely be a passive skill."


    "I just didn''t expect that this skill would be so strong."


    After reading the properties of the five element sword (Recast) equipment composition drawing, Qi Le expected that the basic attributes and skills would be strong.


    But after confirming, also can''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 2235

    asic attributes are not mentioned for now.


    Because it is suitable for all types of weapons, it is natural to increase all attributes.


    It''s normal, but again, it''s very strong.


    All attribute growth, that can be a real comprehensive improvement.


    Just this basic attribute is quite strong, not to mention the attached skills, but even more powerful.


    Randomly stack the mark of five elements, and then reach the condition to launch the special effect.


    Is a set of attack, recovery, control, burst, weaken the target, five functions as one of the powerful passive skills.


    As long as you are lucky, you can change the whole situation and change the victory or defeat in a flash.


    Completely destroys armor, restores stamina, freezes, explodes 10 times, weakens attributes.


    No matter what kind of special effects you trigger, you won''t suffer.


    What''s more, the condition for triggering special effects is just the number of attacks.


    If you want to fight quickly, you can fight thousands of times in one breath.


    All kinds of special effects of the "five elements" skill can trigger dozens of times even in the worst case.


    The completely unpredictable mode of outbreak has a great influence on the war situation.


    Although it may not be used as a decisive weapon, it can fully meet the needs of most of the strong level power.


    If you can match the five elements light armor, it is the king of protracted war.


    It can be compared with the fiery sun armor produced by the immortal devil battlefield.


    "These three pieces of epic equipment are not the top of the epic class."


    "But as far as pure epic equipment is concerned, at least they are qualified."


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    There is no doubt that even in epic commodities, the immortals and magic tools that come out of the immortal and demon battlefield can be called the existence of the ceiling.


    After all, those immortal and magic wares are all unique, and one will be sold less.


    These mass-produced products can be synthesized from the equipment synthesizer, of course, there is no way to compare them.


    However, as long as it is qualified for epic class equipment, that''s OK.


    Because in any case, the power of epic equipment is to surpass that of treasure class equipment.


    This is a gap in quality, which is insurmountable.


    "Store manager, store manager! Are you listening? My requirement for customized equipment is... "


    In the process of Qile checking the equipment synthesis drawings, Ling Ao can''t help but shake his hand in front of Qile.


    "Ah? Oh


    Qi Le, as if waking up from a dream, suddenly raised his head.


    "Custom equipment, right Wait a minute. I want to explain that you need to find the materials for customized equipment. "


    "So I recommend that you go and have a look there first. Maybe there is something you want."


    With these words, Qi Le extended his finger to the equipment synthesizer placed in the corner.


    The three newly acquired equipment synthesis drawings have been loaded by the system.


    Otherwise, I have to walk by myself and load them one by one. Isn''t it a bit dull


    "Over there Equipment synthesizer? "


    The first person to react to this is the hundred Li Fenghua.


    There''s no way. Among these new powerful talents, only one hundred Li Fenghua is using the weapon synthesized from the equipment Synthesizer - seven crimes.


    Most of the others have never touched the equipment synthesizer.


    If you can react faster than a hundred Li Fenghua, it is really a bit of a skill.


    "Store manager Qi, there are only two synthesis schemes in the equipment synthesizer, namely, seven sins and four seasons rotating armor."


    Bai Li Fenghua is quite familiar with it.


    Although the seven deadly sins are precious weapons, durability still exists.


    So it''s not once or twice to go to the equipment synthesizer. Of course, it''s very familiar.


    "It turns out these two pieces of equipment, but I have an impression."


    Ling Ao seemed to suddenly realize the general point of nod, a voice echoed a sentence.


    It has to be said that although most of the customers in the store have never used the synthesizer.


    However, the two pieces of equipment synthesized are well-known.


    "But these two pieces of equipment are of no use to us."


    Gu Pingchuan showed his hands.


    Although magicians don''t have to use sticks, it''s a bit unconventional to pick up a long sword and go to melee.


    "No, how can the store manager not know about it?"


    "Is there a new synthesis scheme in the equipment synthesizer?"But soon, the hundred Li Fenghua reflected.


    It is worthy of being a frequent visitor who often uses the equipment synthesizer. His brain is fast.


    And the action of hundred Li Fenghua is faster.


    Almost at the same time, people have already run to the front of the synthesizer and open the screen.


    [synthesis scheme: seven sins; four seasons rotating armor; five element staff; five element light armor; five element sword (Recast). ¡¿


    "there are really new synthesis schemes to choose from!"


    Baili Fenghua, with a surprised look on her face, points to the three new synthetic schemes and checks them one by one.


    The conclusion is more gratifying.


    "Three pieces of epic gear!"


    "Yes, the equipment in the equipment synthesizer can really meet our requirements."


    After confirming the answer, Bai Li Fenghua quickly came back to say the good news.


    By the way, the attributes and effects of the three new equipment are also introduced.


    "Five elements staff!"


    "Five elements light armor!"


    "Recast five element weapon!"


    With these three combinations, there is no need to customize other equipment.


    After all, they have no special requirements for their own weapons, and it doesn''t matter if they have strong versatility.


    The most important thing about Terrans is the golden mean.


    Too extreme weapons, but not so like.


    "Then what are we still doing here? Go and brush the element crystal quickly!"


    "If you want to synthesize these equipment, the demand for exchange certificates for various elements of equipment is simply overwhelming."


    A few words down, Ling Ao and others immediately scattered.


    The equipment is not customized. Go to the new world mode and soak it.


    Then he organized the guild''s staff to brush the elemental elf leader and began to save the elemental equipment exchange certificate.


    To be honest, this kind of saving method is not as convenient as Lingao and others.


    Unfortunately, epic equipment can''t be obtained by using crystal.


    "Good."


    Qi Le clapped his hands.


    It''s OK to customize any equipment. Just collecting materials is a big problem.


    Or is it better to brush the element equipment exchange certificate honestly and step by step? At least there is a goal.


    "Next, think about how to get through the wind element oasis copy."


    This is also a big thing.

 Chapter 2236

    the copies in the oasis map of the spirit of elements are really more difficult than the others, and the depression rate is higher than the other.


    In the ice element oasis copy, the player who had difficulty coming out of the self closing, now to the wind element oasis copy, began to self close again.


    One by one by the wind element wizard crazy involved, hit the head to blow up.


    But there''s nothing to do with the little ones.


    Even the moon frost and snow have been closed for several days.


    Because the most important feature of wind element spirit is not strong, but annoyed!


    If only can''t fight, it can be said that the skills are not as good as the people, as long as efforts to become strong.


    But


    Now the problem is - can''t hit!


    Then the question becomes interesting.


    This is simply a kind of torture to the spirit, keep pulling, let you in a dilemma, powerful can not make.


    But you still have nothing to do. It''s not like to fight or not to fight.


    Because you want to fight, the wind element spirit will retreat, and when you relax, the wind element spirit will come up again.


    More and more players are autistic.


    However, in the face of this situation, Qile did not think of any effective way for a while.


    Unless you can use the control skill of lock class to control the wind element spirit.


    Otherwise, they can only be led by the nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Time was like this, and a few days later.


    Just as Qile was sitting on the sofa, ready to have a rest, the shop door was pushed open.


    Lanche comes in with Shana.


    "Good morning, manager Qi."


    "You What kind of people are behind them


    Qi Le raised his head and wanted to respond.


    Suddenly saw behind lanche and Shana, also followed by the shadow of the figure, can not help but stare at the eyes.


    If you look carefully, you can feel the explosive force even if you are wearing clothes.


    He has a strong back and a full face. He feels fierce and hard to get along with.


    Who are these guys?


    Is it


    "If you look at the manager''s expression, you should have guessed it."


    LAN Qi looked at the change of Qi Le''s expression and couldn''t help joking.


    "No, you did bring them all."


    As soon as Qi Le listened, he knew that he was right.


    These muscular men are all human dragons.


    It''s just that these dragons don''t like the human''s frail body, so they become this kind of muscle brother expensive appearance.


    But it''s too It has impact.


    There is a saying that a small number of muscles attract the opposite sex, while a large number of muscles attract the same sex.


    However, these muscular men can only attract the same kind.


    "No trouble."


    Qi Le opened his mouth and held it for a long time before finally spitting out four words.


    Because when facing this group of muscular men, Qile really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Manager Qi, I''m joking. How dare we make trouble?"


    Randy laughed, then turned to the excited, muscular men and yelled, "do you hear that?"


    "If anyone dares to make trouble in the store manager Qi, I will break his leg without the help of the manager."


    "Hear me


    The muscular men at the door of the shop roared in unison.


    The sound was so loud that the residents of Yunwu City, who lived in the city for tens of miles, almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you full? Why do you do it so loud? "


    Randy glared and yelled, "keep your voice down. You''re not here to fight."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing lanche''s voice louder than their roaring together, the muscular men respond weakly.


    We are all giant dragons. Why bother our own race.


    "Randy, I think you have a lot more voice than them."


    Qi Le, sitting on the sofa, pulled out his ears, shook his head, and said.


    "Really? I''m sorry, manager Qi. These little guys are not loud. They can''t hear clearly."


    Lange''s face froze, then he said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence makes this group of muscle fierce men look at each other, but dare not refute.


    Can only silently under the back of this black pot.


    "Well, that''s all. After entering the store, you should have a better attitude and ask if you don''t understand."Lanche waved his hand and walked in first.


    Later, the muscular men of the group also followed the store and began to wander around curiously.


    Fortunately, they always keep in mind lanche''s words, to keep a low profile, to be kind, not to make trouble, so they did not cause any trouble.


    Although the customers in the shop are very curious about the sudden appearance of muscular men, they are not very concerned.


    After all, there are too many customers in the shop. I haven''t seen any of them.


    Although it''s the first time that muscular men have come to the store, it''s not a surprise to say that.


    As long as there is no trouble, everyone will be safe and go to their respective places.


    If you dare to make trouble The consequences are at your own risk.


    "Wow, there are so many good things in this shop."


    "Yes, all of them are good treasures. It must be nice to pile them in the treasure hole."


    "And these foods are definitely the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life. I must come to eat them every day!"


    "What is the training room for improving combat effectiveness?"


    "The new world New world


    The dragon people who have been staying in Longdao and never come out.


    This time I came to the store, I also showed deeply what it means to be less common than to be strange.


    No matter what you see in Qile''s shop, you can be surprised.


    Even if it''s the goods that you can''t use, you can sit in front of the shelf and look at it for a long time, and then you can''t bear to move on to another place.


    The customers in the store looked at these muscular men with different eyes.


    "Where do these guys come from?"


    "Didn''t they know the store manager Qi had before?"


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t even heard of the store manager Qi. Do you really live in Donghuang?"


    "Who knows, maybe it came from some small place."


    "In that case, isn''t our work here?"


    "Yes


    "You can show a wave of superiority in front of new people again!"


    "Let me do that!"


    Under the hospitality of the old customers, the spirit of the store is fully developed.


    One by one, they all worked as temporary shopping guides. They took these muscular men to walk in the store and introduce them. By the way, they also mentioned the big events that had happened.


    Although it may have nothing to do with these customers, as long as they are in the store, they are involved.


    With honor!


    This kind of warm and hospitable attitude, also let this group do not know the situation of the dragon was greatly moved.


    In my mind, it seems that the Terran is not as bad as it is in the legend, and it does not exclude other races.

 Chapter 2237

    and in this shop, there is no bad situation for Terrans.


    Even if they seem a little less common, no one shows a sneering expression. Instead, they are enthusiastic to help introduce and even talk to themselves.


    However, how can these dragons know that the old customers in the store like to be guides for new people.


    Then looking at the surprise expression on the new man''s face, he felt very happy.


    This is the sense of superiority!


    Manager Qi''s shop is so excellent. We must show off the treasures we found first.


    You new faces show the expression of less common, that is the best reward for our old customers, is the spiritual enjoyment!


    Of course, this kind of statement is a matter that is well known among regular customers.


    In the face of new people, it is tacit.


    Superiority is a good thing.


    Therefore, when the dragons saw the Terran people, they rushed to introduce the goods in the store for themselves, and the enthusiasm on their faces was even more from the heart, and their hearts were quite touched.


    Sure enough, you can''t make a rash assertion about what you haven''t learned.


    Terrans and dragons can coexist!


    However Sitting on the sofa after watching all this, the expression on the face is very complicated.


    Because of the muscles of the dragons, Qile can guess what the fierce men are thinking by just looking at their expressions.


    And the group of old customers in the store are scrambling to find out what they are thinking, and Qile is clearer.


    So, it should be a good misunderstanding


    Well, nice Misunderstanding!


    However, the follow-up development seems to be good.


    In this case, let the misunderstanding continue.


    Who would have thought that the first step of getting along well with the dragon people would have started like this.


    It can only be said that a good misunderstanding can make the world a better place.


    After these dragons have stayed in the store for a long time and become a new group of old customers, even if they don''t explain this misunderstanding, they should understand what is going on.


    So let it be.


    What''s more, there are so many treasures of the dragon clan. These giant dragons do not lack spiritual crystals. It''s time to contribute.


    Anyway, it''s used to be stronger. It''s not a loss to spend it here.


    After all, there are a lot of heroes in the Terran, and the overall combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the dragon clan.


    In addition, after lanche enthusiastically released a wave of strong level test crystals, even the number of strong level powerful energy has completely caught up with, or even had.


    If the dragon clan doesn''t catch up, it''s afraid that it will be thrown away by the Terrans.


    This is why both the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise would praise the shops of Qile.


    Because that''s the hope of race, that''s the future of race.


    The real top combat power is still supported by their older generation.


    But if there is no successor in the race, how long can they last?


    That''s why Lanqi brought all the younger generation of the dragon clan to the store and let them enjoy the treatment of becoming stronger.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of Dragon King.


    Because the Dragon King has long regarded Qile as a great power at the same level as himself, which can replace the most powerful of the Terrans and lead the Terran to a brilliant future.


    In the eyes of LAN Qi, Qi Le''s character and disposition are naturally elevated to the realm of ancient great power.


    We will treat all races equally and will not deliberately favor or suppress them.


    Is the real heart of heaven and earth!


    It''s a pity that Qi Le doesn''t know what LAN Qi and others think.


    However, even if Qile knows, it is estimated that he will laugh it off, or cry and laugh.


    The problem of treating all races equally is based on the fact that they do not make trouble in the shop.


    After all, all the people who come to the store are guests. Before people make trouble, you are always embarrassed to show them their faces.


    But if you don''t follow the rules of the store.


    I''m sorry.


    Qi Le dares to say that whoever dares to make trouble in the shop will surely pay the price.


    As for whether to drive out of the store, to be short of arms and legs, or to die on the spot, it depends on how fierce the scene is.


    Therefore, of course, we will not deliberately favor or suppress anyone.


    Although most of the customers in the store said that the store manager followed him.


    But that''s because they haven''t seen the store manager Qi do it.


    "So it seems that the two ethnic groups can get along well."Instead of drilling into the seat, he sat in the hall with a bowl of beef noodles.


    In order to avoid the arrogance of the people of the Dragon nationality, it will be a bad end if something goes wrong.


    However, it is clear that range''s concerns are a little superfluous.


    The dragon is really arrogant. That''s right.


    But the giant dragon is not cerebral palsy. He has to drag it like 2580000 and come to find the hammer himself.


    You know, dragon is good at suppressing enemies with dragon power. In terms of perception, it is certainly not bad.


    So as soon as I got to the store, I found that the cultivation level of the customers in this shop was not low.


    There are not so many practitioners of heroic realm, but they can be seen everywhere.


    A glance at the past, there are sure to be a few.


    There are even strong level of power interspersed among them, although rare, but it is real.


    Especially the store manager Qi, who has been sitting on the sofa, has no ability to see through his accomplishments.


    I only know that it is unfathomable and so powerful.


    Therefore, as a giant dragon''s pride, it is natural to put it away.


    The fact that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers is mainly based on their ignorance.


    But when he knew what a formidable opponent he had to face, he could still be so fearless.


    It can only be said that there is something wrong with the brain.


    Why?


    "Is this the scene the Dragon King wants to see?"


    Qile also carried a bowl of fruit flavored ice, eating with relish.


    "The harmony between the Terran and the dragon is probably just one of them."


    Looking at the old customers who have snatched the position of the shopping guide in the shop and the muscular men transformed by the giant dragons, Qile is also filled with emotion.


    The world is not just fighting, but also peaceful coexistence.


    However, in order to achieve the goal of peaceful coexistence, war and disputes are the only way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Hello!"


    "Xiaoxue, come to business!"


    While Qi Le was feeling a lot, he took out his membership card and began to contact the moon frost snow in the city of life.


    "Who? Randy


    "What business? What equipment do you want? "


    "Or do you need elemental crystals?"

 Chapter 2238

    yueshuangxue''s recovery speed for business negotiation is still very fast, almost in seconds.


    Is to see the side of the Qile, canthus can not help but twitch a few times - this little girl is in the shop when the business.


    It is estimated that this time will stay in the new world mode.


    But for such things, Qile has been used to it.


    Since the month frost snow has become an old doggerel, he will no longer keep the shop in peace of mind, but will change the way to be lazy.


    This is better than yuexi''er.


    Conscientious, diligent, never lazy.


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help but look at the moonlight behind the counter.


    "Brother Qile, what can I do for you?"


    Yue Xi''er soon noticed Qi Le''s eyes, and suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Xi''er, you are lucky to suffer."


    Qi Le knew it was a cliche, but he said it involuntarily.


    Then she saw a blush on her face and shook her head slightly, saying, "Xi''er doesn''t feel hard at all."


    As long as I can see brother Qile every day, Xi''er feels very happy.


    However, the second half of the sentence, Yue Xi''er did not say it.


    Because it''s a shame to say such a thing in public and in full view of the public.


    Yuexi''er was originally thin skinned, and now he is staring at by Qile. It''s strange to say that.


    In response, Qile also responded with a gentle smile.


    Then in the mind, want to find a chance to say with the month frost snow.


    At least you have to take your work attitude seriously.


    And on the other side, the unknowingly orchid is still talking with the moon frost snow.


    Because the young generation of the Dragon nationality did not know when they were taken to the card seat area by the old customers in the store.


    It must soon be a batch of new training rooms for improving combat power: the sprouting of a new world model.


    So as an elder, Lanqi also wants to make the younger generation of the dragon clan a little easier.


    At least you don''t have to fumble through the new phase.


    Then contact the biggest person in the new world model, a kitten, is the best choice.


    Otherwise, how can we say that yueshuangxue is well-known in the new world mode? Even lanche and his colleagues all know the name of "a little cat" in the high-end atmosphere.


    The kitten''s guild is famous on all maps.


    After all, in every big map of the new world model, there are members of the kitty guild Or, it''s a member of the Kitty''s guild.


    As the biggest game merchant in the store, yueshuangxue is undoubtedly quite successful.


    All the industries that can be involved are involved.


    So as soon as range mentioned it, yueshuangxue understood.


    "The younger generation of the dragon clan Don''t all the dragon people live on Dragon Island


    "No, no, why did you move to Donghuang so quickly?"


    The month frost snow that stays in the shop all year round, the news is still very smart.


    About the migration of the dragon people, yueshuangxue also heard a few words from Qile''s mouth, so they thought about it very quickly.


    "Day and night, there is no place to rest in the endless sea. Now the dragon people live in the ruins of the dragon."


    Lanqi also chatted with yueshuangxue.


    It''s no secret anyway.


    It''s just that when the dragon people come to Donghuang and announce it to everyone, it depends on what Ling Ao means.


    Because it can''t cause panic.


    You know, most of the Terran people''s impression of the dragon is still based on hearsay.


    They think that dragon people are greedy and cruel. Once they appear, they will cause great disasters.


    Will destroy the city-state, slaughter the people


    For these strange impressions, lanche really wants to ask, which unofficial biography is this? Which guy said that again?


    How sick do they feel that the dragon will destroy the city-state and massacre the Terrans when it is OK?


    This kind of thankless thing, even a fool would not do it.


    If range meets a guy who preaches such strange remarks, he must be rewarded.


    Of course, if the Dragon stops breathing, it will probably be more true to the rumors of dragon people''s cruelty


    But lanchier didn''t care.


    This kind of guy who stirs up the relationship between the human race and the dragon clan is deeply guilty and deserves to die.


    So if you want to reverse this view, you have to take your time.


    But lanche didn''t really care.


    After all, the dragon has a long life, and it can be solved by taking time, which is not really a problem.After several decades of imperceptible influence, the Terran''s impression of the dragon will naturally change.


    Why rush for a moment and a half.


    "Ruins of the Dragon..."


    A mention of this place, the moon frost snow in the face of orchid, a little guilty.


    At the beginning, the "dragon buffet" had a good time, but now I feel a little uncomfortable when I face the dragon people.


    Fortunately, yueshuangxue''s thick skin is well-known and soon adjusted.


    "I know the ruins of the dragon. Are you going to rebuild it?"


    The moon frost and snow began to change the topic.


    "Yes, but not in the first place."


    Lanche''s reply was light.


    Because the Dragon really doesn''t pay much attention to the rest place, as long as it can stack treasures.


    The main reason is that the dragon is covered with hard scales, and the rest place is not comfortable, and they can''t feel it.


    As long as it''s quiet and no one bothers.


    Otherwise, it is not easy to deal with dragon''s rising Qi.


    So the reconstruction of the ruins of the dragon is actually that.


    Anyway, when the dragon people lived in Longdao, they didn''t specially build and decorate the Dragon Island.


    It is nothing more than the division of land.


    "However, the bright Dragon Emperor is now in the ruins of the dragon, and he is also responsible for the reconstruction. I am not sure."


    At the end, lanche added.


    It also explains why the emperor did not come to the store this time.


    "So it is. All right, is the younger generation of the dragon clan coming in now?"


    "It''s still the big map of the goblin mountains, right? I''ll arrange the staff now. You remember to get the crystal ready."


    The month frost snow is also a chat, after the exchange of greetings or business oriented.


    The big map of the goblin mountains belongs to the nominal novice village.


    To be honest, it has been a long time since yueshuangxue took over such a list, but it has to start from the novice village.


    But fortunately, this kind of small things, are under the hands of the employees in the month.


    As a big boss, yueshuangxue only needs to wait for the harvest of Lingjing.


    Speaking of all, before entering the new world mode, the dragon clan still has to take a big advantage in creating roles.


    Because players are born with talent that will not be blocked in new world mode.

 Chapter 2239

    it is precisely because the new world mode will not block the racial talents brought by players.


    Therefore, the magic resistance of the dragon and its inborn strong physique will not disappear.


    In the painting, of course, it has a great advantage.


    The player who is arranged by the moon frost and snow looks at this group of muscle brothers rushing around in the copy, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Maybe we can only wait for the later copy to beat these guys hard before they can be quiet.


    But this kind of thing, in the new village of big map of goblin mountains, is obviously impossible to happen.


    So they can only look at it quietly, and then feed back the situation.


    Then there was a sign of the moon''s frost and snow.


    "Don''t worry about them."


    "I don''t care about it..."


    Numbly looking at muscle brothers, the players hurtling at each other, and then found a corner to sit down.


    This is really the most relaxed list to take.


    "Dragon, high magic resistance..."


    Yueshuangxue is also thinking about this problem, to see if it can be used.


    For example, use it to brush copies from the map of the elemental spirit oasis.


    It''s not polite to say that the talent of the dragon is unique in the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements.


    Pull these guys into the oasis map of the spirit of the elements. Maybe you can push the copy of the oasis of the wind element horizontally depending on the quantity.


    However, it is still very difficult to upgrade from Mengxin to level 85.


    After all, you can only play four hours a day.


    Even with the fastest method and speed to practice, it is not a short time to achieve the goal.


    It will take at least a month.


    There was no delay.


    If there is a delay, it may not be enough for a few months.


    Because it takes a long time to get a copy in the new world model.


    If you say you can''t beat it, you can''t.


    At least one month, it is estimated that the copy of wind element oasis has already passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the happy appearance of the Terran and the dragon people in so many countries, Qi Le''s heart always feels strange.


    It''s not to say that they are disgusted or disgusted with such bad emotions.


    I think it''s weird.


    How can such a big thing be solved so simply?


    What on earth did you kill before that?


    It seems that I''ve been comfortable for a long time, and I''ve started to think.


    "So it''s time to collect the power of faith in the next world."


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    The more you know about these ancient Xin mysteries, the more Qi Le feels that his strength is not enough.


    However, Qi Le didn''t know what to do next when his cultivation level could not be improved.


    But it is right to collect more power of faith.


    In this way, it''s time to cool down the gate of the barrier.


    This kind of thing does not need to pick any auspicious day, as long as and the moon Xi''er and the month frost snow say hello to go.


    I just don''t know how long it will be before this time.


    However, when Qile thought about it, there was a major breakthrough in the new world model.


    That''s - the copy of the wind element oasis has been pushed past, completely cleared.


    It''s also quite incredible.


    After all, the wind element oasis copy is more disgusting than the previous ice element oasis copy, making many players bored.


    Those wind element elves with extremely fast speed can''t catch up with them or fight with them.


    It has caused countless players to be self closed.


    However, even if it is such a difficult copy, but also can not block the players'' fantastic ideas.


    Because if you really want to say, the wind element spirit is far worse than the ice element spirit in terms of combat effectiveness alone.


    It''s just because of the pull and pull characteristics, resulting in a large-scale autistic scene.


    Coupled with the existence of environmental benefits reduction effect, many players choose to give up on the spot.


    However, there is a saying that if you really want to fight the front, the wind element spirit is not good.


    So in brainstorming, sand sculpture players came up with a good way - covering bombing!


    This is the method used to deal with the water elemental elves on the spot. Now it has been upgraded and changed into a new version of covering bombardment, and renamed plow bombing!


    It''s used to deal with the wind element spirit.The specific process is from the boundary of the oasis copy of the wind element to form a coverage line with various range magic.


    And then, like plowing, bombard from head to tail, and strike indiscriminately.


    It should be noted that in the process of bombing, it is not allowed to leave a little gap, so as not to be dodged by the wind element spirit.


    After all, the area of the replica of the wind element oasis is not small, and it is impossible to completely cover it at one time.


    So it can only be pushed slowly.


    And this method, for the magicians who cooperate with each other, requires very high.


    Because the need to move ahead of time to make up for all the gaps in the magic coverage line, in order to prevent the fish from missing the net.


    Therefore, it took a long time for various guilds to complete this feat.


    Unfortunately, this method can''t be used in other copies.


    Because the magicians among the players can''t bear the advance and control of the spirit of wood and fire, and the spirit of gold and ice.


    What''s more, the earth element barrier of the earth element spirit has no way.


    So in the end, they can only bully the water element spirit and the wind element spirit.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to pass the wind element oasis copy.


    There is no waste in running in guilds of all sizes for such a long time.


    So many sand sculpture players are elated and elated.


    I bought a lot of delicious food on the spot and began to celebrate.


    However, there is a sentence that is not wrong.


    That''s happy It''s too early.


    Because even Qile didn''t expect that after the copy of the wind element oasis, it was


    "Thunder element oasis copy officially opened


    The most terrible element of thunder, which is called destructive power!


    This is the boss of the boss!


    To be honest, when hearing this announcement, Qile was stunned for a long time before responding.


    And then I went to see the copy of Lei element oasis.


    Good guy, the sky thunders, like a downpour, from the sky fell on the earth, powerful.


    The thunder element spirit is in this piece of thunder domain, looks at the players coldly, has no trace emotion.


    Qi Le was stunned for a long time.


    The last copy of the oasis of wind elements, although a little bored, but still left a way to live.


    How come to Lei element oasis copy here, not even a way to live?

 Chapter 2240

    who can stand the thunder?


    There is a saying that the thunder element is called the most terrifying element among many magic elements. It is not unreasonable that there is not even one of them.


    If the fire element is just violent.


    Then the thunder element is the most pure destruction.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this copy of thunder element oasis is not a question of how to attack it.


    It''s about how to resist these thunder attacks, and then get into the copy map.


    This is no longer a kind of environmental benefit reduction. This is a thunderbolt.


    If you walk in, you''ll be struck by thunder.


    "Randy, why don''t you go in and see if you can resist the thunder inside."


    So Qile is very tactful to find lanche, ready to let him try the thunder attack inside, to see how powerful.


    After all, the dragon has its own magic resistance, and its resistance to thunder is the same.


    "Manager Qi, are you sure you didn''t pit me?"


    Lanche frowned and looked at the thunder. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Anyway, it''s not a happy thing.


    "What are you thinking, Lanci, I just want to see if your dragon clan has the talent to fight against the thunder. How can it be a pit for you?"


    Qi Le patted rankie on the shoulder and spoke with great sincerity.


    Although it is true that there is a pit in it, how can Qile say it clearly.


    What''s more, the dragon clan is really second to none in terms of magic resistance.


    Let range help to test the power of thunder element oasis copy, at least better than those players who have no magic resistance talent and can only rely on equipment to build magic resistance.


    At least it''s much more fault-tolerant.


    "Really?"


    Lanqi looked at Qi Le suspiciously and said, "in this case, I''ll try it."


    As long as it''s magic, it''s all on the dragon''s resistance list.


    Otherwise, the dragon will not be called the Sorcerer''s most troublesome enemy.


    Thunder element is no exception.


    However, this time, in the task of opening up wasteland in the copy of thunder element oasis, lanche was wrong.


    Unlike the fire elemental magic that the fire elemental spirit smashed all over the world, the thunder element magic is more inclined to strike accurately, so as to burst out more terrifying destructive power.


    Even, it has a unique magic breakdown effect, which is commonly known as magic penetration.


    Even the dragon with strong magic resistance is hard to resist under the bombardment of thunder.


    The thunder was raining all over the sky. In this gorgeous background, Qile watched Langchi drowned in the thunder and was sent back to the resurrection point.


    Seems to have been expected in general, even the expression on the face, there is no change.


    "The difficulty of the copy of the thunder element oasis is much higher than I thought."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and nodded his head thoughtfully.


    With this terrible difficulty, the copy of the thunder element oasis is estimated to be the last copy in the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements.


    After all, in terms of destructive power, Qi Le can''t think of any conventional magic element that can be compared with thunder element.


    Therefore, if we continue to open the copy of element oasis in the future, we can''t continue to improve the difficulty.


    Qi Le thinks, the system should not do this kind of thing.


    "If it''s a boss level copy of the last one, that makes sense."


    Qi Le thinks his speculation is reasonable.


    At least it is also used to press the copy of the shaft, naturally can not lose the style, so the difficulty is certainly not low.


    In this way, this copy of thunder element oasis is really troublesome.


    "Manager Qi, I still think you''re hurting me."


    After a long silence from the resurrection point, lanche suddenly said.


    "How can it be, lanche, I have seen a lot of information from your short process of opening up wasteland."


    "So, your efforts are valuable."


    Qi Le smiles and gives a thumbs up to orchid to encourage him.


    That''s not a lie.


    At least Qile can see that it is the most reliable choice to make those giant dragons do the front row.


    And you have to have the top thunder resistance equipment.


    Because most of the thunder element magic used by the thunder element elves has magic penetration.


    So we can only stack the thunder magic resistance a little higher, so we can carry it.But ordinary players, even if they are equipped with thunder resistance equipment, can not withstand the attack of thunder element spirit.


    The front row, then, has no choice.


    However, those muscular men are now in a new state. It will take a long time for them to reach level 85 and then come to the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    So now I have to wait patiently.


    Anyway, Qile can''t rush into the copy of thunder element oasis alone.


    At least after seeing the tragic situation of lanche being chopped by thunder, Qile broke the thought of this single brush.


    No need, no need!


    Brush copy this kind of thing, why need to be angry.


    Put it here, let the players who have a lot of ideas to think of a way, isn''t it OK.


    So Qile clapped Lange on the shoulder again and then went off the line with a smile.


    The appearance of the copy of Lei element oasis is an accident. It''s a matter of fact to go to another world to collect the power of faith.


    With the ancient Xinmi being dug out, Qi Le''s sense of urgency has become stronger and stronger.


    Although the heart of wanting to eat and wait for death has not changed, there are some things that must be done.


    So even if the thunder element oasis copy is suddenly activated, it will not change Qile''s decision.


    Tonight, go to the next world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qile, please come back safely. Xi''er will always be waiting for you."


    Yue Xi''er hugs Qi Le when she comes to say goodbye to her.


    This is not the first time that Qile defines "business trip", so yuexi''er is used to it.


    As long as Qile can come back safely, it is enough for yuexi''er.


    "Of course, I can''t bear to leave Xi''er alone."


    Qi Le smiles and rubs yuexi''er''s head.


    It''s like saying a promise.


    "Qile, what about me? And me? "


    The month frost snow also follows in one side to join the fun, hears Qi Le to say the flesh numb words, immediately called up.


    "You are the same, Xiaoxue. Remember to listen to Xi''er, you know."


    "Every time I go out, I worry about you the most."


    Now Qile is not worried about the safety of Donghuang.


    After all, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise are both in the eastern wilderness, and there are many more powerful talents among the Terrans.

 Chapter 2241

    as long as it is not the Fengwang level grand master who does it in person, Donghuang will never have an accident.


    So needless to say, as long as the good individual.


    It''s all familiar, and there''s nothing to be sad about.


    It''s not that I don''t come back. Why bother.


    So Qile and yuexi''er, as well as the moon frost and snow after eating a snack together, they went back to their bedroom.


    Then he opened the door of the barrier.


    "The third time, I don''t know this time, it will appear in the world of belief in what gods."


    Qi Le didn''t hesitate. He just sighed and walked into the gate of the barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside of Warcraft forest, somewhere.


    Here, there is a small manor, which has a two-story cabin.


    The small wooden house is a style of stilted building, with a courtyard in front and a vegetable garden at the back. It looks like a kind of hermit''s residence.


    However, what should have been an elegant scene was destroyed by the skeleton soldiers outside the manor.


    Dressed in ragged armour and armed with a knife in their hands, these old weapons will surely infect tetanus. The skeletons burning in their eyes make this place look particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    In the courtyard of the manor, a middle-aged man holding a long sword was half kneeling on the ground.


    The sword is inserted on the ground, supporting the middle-aged man''s body, but it can''t stop the blood flowing out of his chest.


    What''s more, the blood flowing out of the middle-aged man is a frightening black.


    It''s obviously the color that comes out when you''re poisoned.


    "Pa --!"


    Opposite the middle-aged man, a man in a robe, whose face was completely covered by the shadow of a hood, kicked open and fell to the middle-aged man''s feet. The mask was split in two.


    "It''s really unexpected that the legendary Dragon Sword Master would live in seclusion in such a place."


    The man in the robe said with pity.


    However, there was no unexpected mood in the tone, as if it was for the middle-aged man.


    "Damned Hall of the dead, you are as despicable as ever! Shameless


    "What kind of hero is poison?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and made a low voice from his throat.


    He is very poisonous in his body. Even though he was strong in the past, he is just a lamb to be slaughtered at the moment.


    However, even when death was approaching, the middle-aged man did not choose to yield. Instead, relying on the support of his sword, he bit his teeth and stood up from the ground regardless of his physical condition.


    "It''s all about winning and defeating the enemy."


    "We always do this in the hall of the dead. Why should we compare us with you who are open and aboveboard?"


    The man in the robe smiles carelessly and looks at the middle-aged man''s eyes with a trace of killing intention.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him has been completely eroded by the death toxin unique to the hall of the dead, it is impossible for him to survive.


    However, everything is not absolute, it is better to deal with it on the spot.


    So as the man in the robe moved, the skeletons around him immediately came up.


    Despite the fact that the skeleton soldiers are a little slow, their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    But if we really fight, the endless number is enough to make people headache.


    "Kill!"


    The man in the robe made a gesture on his neck with his fingers.


    Naturally, there will be no accident. Faced with so many skeleton soldiers, the middle-aged man has no hope at all.


    This kind of thing is usually only in imagination.


    What kind of fighting power can a poisoned dying person have left?


    "I''ve dealt with another one. These infidels who fight against the temple of the dead, they all deserve to die."


    The man in the robe snorted coldly and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the mutation suddenly appeared.


    "Ah!"


    "You damn two pen system, can''t you put me on the ground!? Must appear in the sky? "


    With an angry voice, a figure fell from the sky and hit the ground severely.


    Location, just outside the estate.


    "Boom!"


    The man in the robe was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "What is the situation? Why did someone suddenly fall from the sky? Is he dead? "


    "Cough, cough..."


    A choking cough came out of the smoke.


    The shadow falling from the sky, naturally, is the joy of the world through the gate of the barrier.Opening the door of the barrier in the sky is a systematic traditional art, which has long been expected by Qile.


    It''s just that what should be scolded is still to be scolded.


    "Still alive?"


    There was a flash of amazement in the man''s eyes.


    Falling from such a high place, he is still alive. How terrible is the strength of this guy''s body!


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Think of here, the robe man suddenly alert up.


    The skeletons around him also gathered around, raised their weapons and waited for an order.


    "Cough, cough I also want to ask you, who are you? "


    While talking, Qi Le was fanning in front of him with his hand, trying to fan the dust in front of him.


    Although Qile''s body strength is now, even if it''s smashed from the sky, there won''t be anything.


    But who would want to play like this?


    "Who am I?"


    The man in robe frowned and said coldly, "you don''t even know the hall of the dead?"


    "Why do I want to know the hall of the dead? I don''t think it''s a good thing to hear the name."


    Qile some doubts back a sentence.


    Is the biggest force in the world the hall of the dead?


    Which God does the world believe in, the God of the dead?


    To be honest, after seeing the skeletons around, Qi Le thought of a rank, the necromancer.


    If this rank is hard to calculate, it can be classified into magicians and then subdivided into summoners.


    However, because of the evil nature of necromancers, sorcerers and summoners are not willing to recognize the identity of Necromancers. Instead, they separate the Necromancers into one category.


    That''s interesting.


    That''s why Qile feels a little confused now.


    System: "host, this system has bad news to tell you."


    "Bad news when I come here?"


    Qi Le frowned, always felt that today may not be a lucky day.


    But what can we do if we all come here.


    It''s not easy to say


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Qile can only choose to bear silently.


    System: "there is more than one force of belief in the world. This system suspects that the conflict between gods who collect the power of faith may lead to this situation."

 Chapter 2242

    "what else


    Although Qi Le had conjectured, there would be no harmony between gods and gods.


    After all, as long as there is a demand for the power of faith, the conflict between gods and gods is natural


    because the cake is only that big. If you eat more, others will eat less. Therefore, some people will be unconvinced.


    Then the disputes between gods and gods are inevitable.


    However, it is the first time for Qile to encounter the dispute that actually happened in front of him.


    For example, these guys in front of us, apart from the skeleton soldiers, are dead and alive. I''m afraid they are just the winners and losers.


    "It''s interesting. You have to muddle up the water."


    Qi Le''s eyes brightened and he had a plan.


    Because only when the water is confused, Qile has a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Although Qile is not good at instigating dissension, he is still very interested.


    The dispute between gods and gods is also a thing that Qile likes to hear and see. Why not make the fire of war bigger.


    "The first step now is to kill the guy who claims to be a member of the hall of the dead."


    After trying to understand, Qile''s mind soon had ideas.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, which two forces are fighting each other.


    But as long as there is a loss on both sides, that''s fine.


    What''s more, Qile can''t let the guy in front of him tell the news of his arrival.


    After all, I haven''t got an identity to hide my purpose. Naturally, I can''t reveal it so quickly.


    "What do you say?"


    "The hall of the dead can be criticized by people like you! You''re a heretic, too


    The man in robe didn''t think so much. After hearing Qi Le say that the hall of the dead is not a good thing, his anger immediately came up.


    Believers will not allow others to denigrate their faith.


    Those who dare to talk nonsense must pay a price!


    "I just want to take you to practice and see how the power of the world is."


    Qi Le is not ambiguous.


    At most, this guy is just a new hero level necromancer. It''s nothing to worry about.


    In the face of opponents of the same level, you have to poison to win


    How can you be Qi Le''s opponent.


    As for the skeletons nearby, when the gap between the two is not big, the threat is really great.


    But in the face of Qi Le''s level of power, it is used to make up the number.


    "Goodbye, the undead."


    "Draw a knife to cut -- Zhou Duan!"


    The light of the knife flashed and spread around like a ripple.


    In the eyes of the man in the robe who couldn''t believe it, Qile used only one knife to clear all the enemies present.


    Of course, including the men in long robes, they all cut off after sweeping!


    "No, it can''t be You, who are you


    The robe man only had time to leave the last question, so he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    The countless skeletons around him naturally became white bones, and then turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    Even if the summoner is gone, how can these summoners exist.


    "Dragon sword master, is that the guy?"


    Qi Le naturally noticed the middle-aged man who fell on the ground before he came over.


    And the mask that fell to one side.


    "Mask


    Qi Le went to pick up the mask which was divided into two parts and put them together.


    The shape of the mask is not amazing, but it is very dignified.


    In addition to concealing people''s eyes, there should also be the role of proving the identity of the dragon sword master.


    "If it''s really what I think, it''s a good idea to act as a dragon sword master for the time being."


    Qile pondered the feasibility of the idea in his mind.


    Since the Dragon Sword Master lives in seclusion here, it proves that his interpersonal relationship should not be disordered.


    Besides, they also like to wear masks, which means that there are not many people who know the true appearance of the dragon sword master.


    In this case, it''s a good identity for nothing.


    What''s more, even if he was exposed by an acquaintance of the dragon sword master, Qi Le had nothing to fear.


    Anyway, everything is done by the hall of the dead. When the time comes, all the responsibilities will be pushed over.


    "That''s it."


    "as like as two peas, you should be able to get a mask that looks exactly the same."


    Qile asked in his mind, and by the way, he threw away the two half masks in his hand.He didn''t want to wear this broken mask. He was very unlucky.


    System: "it''s a piece of cake."


    as like as two peas in the system, a mask of the same size has appeared in the hands of Qi.


    The mask of the Dragon Sword Master is not made of any special material. It''s just a little stronger. It''s not even amazing. Naturally, it doesn''t take much time.


    "Yes, just make another robe to cover up the figure."


    Qi Le tried to wear a new mask and found it was quite suitable.


    Then I began to think about some other things to pay attention to.


    For example, the fighting style of the dragon sword master.


    It''s just a pity that when Qi Le came over, the Dragon Sword Master was cold for a while, otherwise, he could search a soul to have a look.


    "Since he is a swordsman, it must be based on sword skills."


    "If you can use the prefix of chopping the dragon, your cultivation level is certainly not low, but it will be plotted by this kind of guy, which is certainly not very strong."


    Qi Le said and glanced at the robed man who fell outside the manor.


    "It should be from the beginning to the middle of the hero level."


    "For the time being, as long as I don''t take the initiative to say the name of the dragon sword master, I won''t reveal it."


    Anyway, the name of the Dragon Sword Master is granted by others, and Qile is just borrowed for use.


    It''s mainly to get information and see what the world is like.


    "In return for borrowing your identity, I will avenge you and bury you properly. You can go at ease."


    Qi Le is also benevolent and righteous. He buried the true dragon sword master to Haosheng.


    After all, there is a corpse lying in the yard, which has a bad effect.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start tomorrow to see if we can find a city-state and let me know about it."


    After finishing these things, Qi Le took a look at the sky. It was dark, like thick ink.


    Anyway, I couldn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after Qi Le fell asleep.


    Outside the forest of Warcraft, a gorgeous carriage is moving fast in the direction of this small manor.


    Inside the carriage, a woman in fine leather armour, a long hair tied behind her head and a sword in her lap, is sitting on a soft seat, sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Looking at this dress, she is a swordswoman.

 Chapter 2243

    and in the seat beside the female swordsman, there was also a strong man wearing heavy armor.


    It seems to be the escort of this swordswoman.


    At this time, the guard was frowning and exhorted: "Miss, even if you get the news and confirm that the dragon sword master will live in seclusion in the forest of Warcraft, there is no need to rush here so eagerly."


    The Dragon Sword Master is a top-level sword wielder.


    It is said that the Dragon Sword Master once killed a dragon by himself and brought back the skull of the dragon.


    This has the title of "sword master of chopping dragon", which symbolizes the glory of swordsman.


    For any swordsman, cutting the Dragon Sword saint is a goal worthy of their lifelong efforts.


    Whether it''s the name of "chopping dragon" or "sword sage", it''s the highest honor of swordsmen.


    However, the dragon sword master has always lived in no fixed place. He likes to live in seclusion in a deserted place.


    So there are not many people who have actually seen the dragon sword master. Most of them are just hearsay.


    However, the event of "chopping the dragon" actually exists.


    It''s not a false report.


    Therefore, after hearing about the hermit''s place of seclusion, the female swordsman, who likes sword skills, would like to visit the legendary dragon sword master.


    "Chloe, the Dragon Sword Master is the goal that we swordsmen can achieve through continuous efforts, and it is also the highest honor of our swordsmen."


    "Now I have a chance to meet this strong man. Of course, I can''t delay it because of time."


    PESA, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and spoke solemnly.


    As a swordsman, even if she is not physically superior to a female swordsman, PESA''s pursuit of sword skills is very serious, not just play.


    "But, young lady, how do you know that this is not the one who has the intention to deceive you?"


    As a loyal guard, Chloe felt it necessary to remind him again.


    The elder sister of PESA is in the family of orca, and they fight more openly and secretly. Who knows if this is a conspiracy again.


    Although the orcas were not as powerful as the big families in the Azer empire.


    But in his own country, it is also one of the largest families.


    So what should be prevented must be prevented.


    In order to avoid a careless way, that trouble can be big.


    "Don''t worry, Chloe. I got the news by chance. There won''t be any mistake."


    PESA shook her head slightly, then closed her eyes and continued to recover.


    The Oka family is not far from Warcraft forest.


    So PESA was so eager to come when she knew that the seclusion of the Dragon Sword Master was just outside the forest of Warcraft.


    I can''t help it. The dragon sword master has always lived in an uncertain place.


    Who knows if this delay will miss the opportunity.


    You know, no one can meet the dragon sword master.


    If you are lucky enough to get a word or two from the dragon sword master, it will be a great opportunity for any swordsman.


    What''s more, it''s not just a meeting for PESA to look for the dragon sword master this time.


    They are also running to learn from their teachers.


    Although the Oka family is a big family, there is no real famous warrior in the family.


    What''s more, we can''t find out the sword skills that can be used.


    This is absolutely intolerable for PESA, who loves sword skills.


    After all, PESA has been practicing sword skills since she was six years old. Most of the time, she has been thinking about it by herself.


    When PESA was 13 years old, she had already pointed out all the places that the teacher of sword skills could give.


    Later, if you want to learn more powerful sword skills, you can only go to the Azer empire.


    However, even so, the strong swordsman level, it is not said that you can see.


    What''s more, what''s the use of seeing it?


    Just a swordsman, how can you easily get the green eye of the swordsman.


    Moreover, there are many talented and qualified young swordsmen in Azer empire. Even if PESA wants to fight, I''m afraid she can''t. ***


    So over the years, PESA had to put the idea of becoming a teacher on these idle swordsmen.


    The Dragon Sword Master is the best candidate.Famous and powerful, the most important thing is a casual warrior!


    That''s what PESA values most.


    "This Well, miss, I hope you''re right. "


    After all, Chloe is just a guard. No matter how much persuasion goes on, he can only sigh.


    The magnificent carriage was still moving slowly forward.


    In the periphery of Warcraft forest, the number of Warcraft is not particularly large.


    Because the powerful Warcraft are going deep into the forest of Warcraft, those who stay in the periphery are not so powerful.


    Therefore, the periphery of Warcraft forest is also a place for martial arts practitioners to practice. Naturally, there will not be a large number of Warcraft.


    And this time PESA came to the forest of Warcraft to look for the dragon sword master, and there was not much battle.


    It was just a carriage.


    So it''s not enough to cause Warcraft''s vigilance.


    Time slowly passed, this night, in the middle of the passage, until the sky will be bright.


    Far away, you can see a small elegant manor appeared in the forest of Warcraft, and the surrounding environment seems out of place.


    "Miss, we have seen a lot of manors. We don''t know if it is the place you are looking for."


    The driver knocked on the door and said respectfully outside.


    This sentence immediately opened PESA''s eyes.


    "Those who dare to build manors in the forest of Warcraft must be the strong ones who have absolute confidence in their own strength."


    "Even if he is not a dragon sword master, he is definitely a strong man in the hermit world. I should pay a visit to him."


    PESA opened the door and looked out.


    Although the Warcraft on the periphery of the Warcraft forest is not very strong, it is also a genuine Warcraft.


    Dare to live alone in the forest of Warcraft, no matter how, the strength is certainly not bad.


    Otherwise, they will never survive.


    "Chloe, get ready."


    "Yes, miss."


    Chloe is not ambiguous. As a loyal guard, she will never let PESA take risks alone.


    Who knows the character of those who have the courage to live in the forest of Warcraft?


    Maybe it''s cruel and easy to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really can''t imagine that the magnificent Dragon Sword Master lives in such a shabby place."

 Chapter 2244

    after a night of Qile in the two-story cabin of the dragon sword master, he got up from the hard board bed without straw, and hammered his old waist hard.


    I''m used to sleeping in soft shop, but now I''m not used to sleeping in hard shop.


    Qile is not a giant dragon. He doesn''t care about where to sleep.


    This sleep, almost put the waist disk out to sleep.


    In this case, the Dragon Sword Master is probably called out loud, but in fact he doesn''t mix well.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad to borrow the identity of dragon sword master.


    Qi Le began to tangle again.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "Is this guy''s name really true when someone visited so early?"


    As soon as he hammered his old waist twice, Qile noticed that two people were approaching the manor.


    In the distance, there were still a few people waiting there.


    However, unlike the guy who claimed to be a member of the hall of the dead yesterday, the people who came here today have no intention of killing.


    Of course, the realm of cultivation is not the same level as the man in robe yesterday.


    These people are much weaker today.


    So Qi Le didn''t want to kill, but he was thinking about the identity of these people.


    "Is it These people are acquaintances of the dragon sword master! "


    Think of here, Qi Le''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    If that''s the case, it''s a lot of fun.


    If you really leave school and die before you succeed No, that''s not a very auspicious description.


    "Forget it, soldiers will block it, water and earth cover it, after all, we will see people, we can only see the move."


    In this way, Qi Le put the mask on his face, and then put on a robe enough to cover his body.


    Push the door out, just see the perception of the man and a woman into the manor yard.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Qi Le stood at the foot of the station, came a preemptive voice, asked.


    Now I''m pretending to be a dragon sword master. I can''t lose in momentum.


    PESA and Chloe, who just walked into the yard, stopped after seeing Qile coming out.


    After hearing Qile''s question, PESA immediately replied, "my name is PESA, PESA orca, from the orca family."


    "This is my guard, Chloe."


    Standing on the side of Chloe, also with the introduction of PESA, step forward, showing his big body.


    "Orca family?"


    Qile repeated it in his heart, but did not speak.


    Because Qile didn''t know what kind of family this Orca family was.


    But listen to this girl who claims to be PESA orca, these people should not be acquaintances of the dragon sword master.


    Well That would be easy.


    "What do you want to do here?"


    Qi Le asked again.


    "We came to the forest of Warcraft to find the master of dragon sword. Are you the master of dragon sword


    As she spoke, she looked carefully at the person in front of her.


    Although I''ve heard that the Dragon Sword Master likes to wear a mask, she doesn''t know if she is the one in front of her.


    After all, PESA didn''t know what the style of the mask was.


    I can''t believe all those rumors.


    "It turns out that these people are looking for the dragon sword master."


    Qi Le''s heart moved, eyebrows raised.


    Anyway, under the cover of the mask, the people in front of him could not see his expression.


    However, these people are looking for the dragon sword master, and they also say such words, which shows that they do not know what the Dragon Sword Master looks like.


    In that case, it''s easy to cheat.


    It''s right in these populations to learn about the world.


    You know, Qile has been here all night, but he has a black eye on the situation of the world.


    The only thing I know is that there are more than one belief in this world. It is obvious that several gods are competing for believers.


    As for the rest, the system didn''t say, and Qile couldn''t ask, so I had to rely on myself.


    "To cut the Dragon Sword saint is just an honor imposed on me by the world. It is not worth mentioning."


    Qi Le is very calm to say this sentence.


    Because now he just borrowed the identity of the dragon sword master.


    So it is true that this identity was imposed on him by the world.


    But to PESA, the meaning was completely different.


    This sentence not only admitted his own identity, but also seemed so modest. Obviously, he had become the master of dragon sword, but he still didn''t satisfy his own strength.The last sentence "is not worth mentioning", but also shows his determination to become stronger.


    It is worthy of the dragon sword master!


    Such a disposition, such a state of mind, we are ashamed of ourselves.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t know what PESA was thinking. Otherwise, she would have to praise her reading comprehension!


    "Great, you are the master of dragon sword. I finally found you."


    When PESA heard this, she was so excited that she was incoherent.


    This is the reaction of a swordsman who really loves his sword skills when he sees his idol.


    Swordsman is the realm that every swordsman dreams of.


    "If you have something to say slowly, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Qi Le''s tone is still calm.


    And this kind of calm tone is also in line with his current set-up.


    He should not be surprised. How can he have so many emotions.


    "Yes, yes..."


    PESA took a few deep breaths, tried to calm herself down, and then bowed hard, said respectfully and humbly.


    "Please take me as my disciple, master of dragon sword!"


    I have to say, this sudden scene, even Qi Le was shocked.


    Why did you start to learn from me all of a sudden? Is this a little too fast?


    Although Qile is eager to get an identity that can be put on the surface to understand the situation of the world.


    But it''s so strange to take an apprentice so inexplicably.


    You know, master and apprentice are of the same generation as father and son.


    Otherwise, how can there be "one day as a teacher, life as a father".


    What''s more, Qile can''t stay in this world all the time, so rashly enrolling students has no effect on Qile, but I always feel sorry for my apprentice.


    "Miss! You, are you here to learn? "


    Chloe, who followed, was frightened by PESA''s actions.


    Then, after being astonished, Chloe glared at the masked man in front of him and said, "Miss, you don''t even know whether he is really a dragon sword master, so you rashly call on the master."


    "What if this guy is just a liar fishing for fame and reputation?"


    The famous fisherman


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, always feel as if he was slandered.

 Chapter 2245

    "yes, it would be a good thing if you could worship under the door of the dragon sword master."


    Chloe snorted coldly.


    The name of the sword master, that is a powerful existence.


    If any swordsman can worship under the door of a swordsman, it is definitely a great opportunity.


    Even if one''s own cultivation level is not good, but with such a strong background, not many people dare to provoke.


    So Chloe could never stop PESA from looking for her own chance.


    But


    "But if you are cheated by a liar who is fishing for fame and reputation, that young lady''s life will be ruined!"


    Chloe looked at the masked man in front of him with a look of doubt.


    Once you become a teacher, you can''t change it for life.


    Otherwise, they will be scolded as "deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors", which is a lifelong shame.


    Therefore, we must be cautious and prudent in this matter.


    Chloe couldn''t watch Miss PESA come to the door of a "liar".


    "I see."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes to understand.


    There is a saying that this kind of thing can be regarded as one of the most important things in one''s life. It''s right to be cautious.


    Another, although the Dragon Sword Master is famous, only a few people have seen him.


    So it''s normal to be suspected.


    Just in time, Qi Le also wants to prove himself, so that the identity of the dragon sword master seems more real.


    Role playing, of course, is to be responsible.


    "If you think so, why don''t you try it?"


    When Qi Le thought of this, he could not help but take a hint of banter in his tone.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Chloe hears the speech and is about to come forward, but is occupied by pesala.


    "Chloe, how can you doubt the master of dragon sword."


    Said PESA, frowning.


    Swordsmen''s enthusiasm for their idols can not be eliminated by a few words of advice.


    "No matter what, just let you see what is sword skill."


    However, Qi Le shook his head and said in a low voice.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Le can see that the girl in front of her really wants to become a teacher and learn sword skills.


    This point can not be disguised in front of Qile.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Qi Le thought that it was not bad to take an apprentice.


    At least there''s a wide range of sources of information, isn''t it.


    Then, it is imperative to prove your identity and strength.


    "Miss, you also heard that, since he is a dragon sword master, he should not be afraid of my challenge."


    Chloe said solemnly.


    As the eldest lady of the Oka family, PESA''s strength is not weak.


    Chloe is a real swordsman.


    At this point, we have to mention the hierarchy of swordsmen.


    From low to high are: apprentice, swordsman, swordsman, great swordsman and swordsman.


    That''s why Chloe does it. As long as the masked man on the opposite side can win himself, he must be a swordsman.


    It doesn''t really matter whether you are a dragon sword master or not.


    Because Chloe just hopes that PESA can worship under the door of a swordsman, not be cheated by a liar.


    "This..."


    PESA hesitated at Chloe''s words.


    Indeed, how can a swordsman be afraid of a great swordsman''s challenge.


    Chloe took advantage of PESA''s hesitation, drew out his sword, and exclaimed, "come on!"


    Qi Le watched the scene with interest.


    To be honest, Chloe''s cultivation realm can be seen at a glance.


    It''s just a Grandmaster peak.


    And next to PESA is lower, just a brave level of practitioners.


    So Qi Le was embarrassed to bully people, so he picked up a branch from the ground, waved it twice at will, and tried to feel it.


    "Not bad. That''s it."


    With these words, Qile also pointed the branch in his hand to Chloe in front of him.


    Obviously, this branch is his weapon.


    "You --"


    "Bullying too much!"


    Chloe saw this, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    In Chloe''s opinion, even if the masked man is really a dragon sword master, he is not qualified to deal with him with a branch.


    Anyway, he is a great swordsman!


    In the orca family, he clough''s strength, also can rank in the top five.But now, this branch, it is humiliating him!


    "If I really use the sword, I will be bullying you. Needless to say, come on."


    Qi Le shook his head and said carelessly.


    If you deal with a master level opponent, you have to take out the sword.


    If this is passed back, you have to laugh off the big teeth of those guys in the shop.


    "Well, let me tell you how ridiculous your arrogance is


    Chloe also no longer hesitated, straight up the sword, toward Qile rushed.


    And used his own proud sword skills.


    "The wolf stabs


    The attack type sword technique, pays attention to is fast and swift, attacks and kills the target with the lightning speed.


    Chloe didn''t believe that the masked man could use a branch to block his proud wolf spike.


    However, the facts are always surprising and shocking.


    Qile just lightly waved the branch, and then firmly held Chloe to attack.


    No matter how hard Chloe tried, he couldn''t get any closer.


    "There are too many flaws."


    Qi Le said this sentence slowly.


    Then the branch in his hand picked hard, shook off Chloe''s sword, and then waved forward, directly took Chloe out.


    "Boom!"


    A row of big trees were knocked down by Chloe.


    And Chloe flew out a few dozen meters, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Chloe..."


    PESA was stunned.


    Is this the power of the dragon sword master? It''s just a move that can get rid of a great swordsman.


    What''s more, it''s just a branch, not a sword.


    No wonder the dragon sword master will say, "if you really use the sword, it is bullying you.".


    Because he really has the right to say that.


    At this point, however.


    Around the row of broken trees, a slight sound came out.


    Then, a large fan-shaped area of trees, all of them broke, and then crashed to the ground.


    If you take a close look at the openings of the broken trees, you will find that the surface of the fracture is extremely smooth, and it is obviously cut off by sharp weapons.


    How terrible it is!


    It''s just a branch.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not dead. He''s just hurt."


    Qi Le threw away the branch in his hand and said casually.


    Even if it is unarmed, Qi Le can be released, but it is too conspicuous.


    So Qile covered it up with branches.

 Chapter 2246

    sure enough, not long after Qile''s words were uttered, Chloe, who fell on the ground, coughed and got up.


    The armor on his body was made countless cracks under the blow just now.


    The mouth is constantly coughing up blood.


    "Well, how could this be It''s just a sword, and it''s a sword replaced by a branch... "


    "I didn''t have any reaction time, so I failed!"


    Chloe''s pride as a swordsman collapsed at this moment.


    I''m proud of my sword skills. In front of the real swordsman, I''m not worth mentioning.


    However, Chloe''s heart also knew that the masked man in front of him, the dragon sword master, was merciful.


    Otherwise, he would never have survived.


    It turns out that this is the power of the dragon sword master.


    He is worthy of being a swordsman who can kill the dragon. As expected, he is as powerful as this!


    "Master Jiansheng, I apologize for suspecting your idea just now. I''m sorry!"


    "But I''m the only one who is wrong. If you want to blame the master of dragon sword, blame me alone."


    "Because the young lady''s love for sword skills is true and sincere, so I sincerely hope that you can take the elder lady as a disciple."


    The first thing Chloe did when he returned to the yard was to kneel down to Qile, apologize and plead.


    He is a qualified guard and a loyal guard.


    It''s just that PESA is caught in the middle.


    Say Chloe didn''t do it right. It''s not.


    Because Chloe was just afraid that PESA would be cheated.


    However, it is even more impossible to say that the Dragon Sword Master did something wrong.


    So PESA can only remain silent and wait for the final verdict.


    "You just did your duty. There''s nothing wrong with that. I won''t blame you."


    Qi Le shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "Thank you very much


    Chloe put his forehead to the ground and said, sincerely and humbly.


    Since it''s an apology, it''s necessary to do enough attitude, kowtow and make amends is just the simplest way.


    You know, if a family without strong swordsman level guards, if it really offends a swordsman, the consequences are simply unthinkable.


    The reason why swordsmen are valued as swordsmen is that they are all powerful people.


    If you don''t reach the realm of swordsmen, you can''t understand what kind of power they have.


    In front of the real swordsman, as long as there is no strong guard of the same level, those small families have no resistance at all and can only be slaughtered by others.


    And no one is willing to help.


    No one will blame the swordsman for this small family.


    Because it''s not worth offending a swordsman for the sake of a small family.


    So, despite the fact that the orcas are one of the largest families in their country.


    But as long as there is no sword master in the orca family, the orca family will always be a small family that can not be on the stage in front of those real big families.


    Chloe understood this, so he also knew that he could not offend the Dragon Sword Master in any case.


    Even if the dragon sword master has said that he won''t blame him, he doesn''t dare to get up now.


    Otherwise, the collapse of the Oka family may be in a flash.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of masters of dragon sword, and they don''t care about his impulsive actions.


    Otherwise, he Chloe would be a criminal of the orca family.


    Standing in the yard, Qile also accepted Chloe''s apology with peace of mind, allowing him to kneel and kowtow, without saying anything.


    To kill a dragon sword master, one must have the temperament of a dragon sword master.


    Even the man in front of him is doing his duty.


    However, if you do something wrong, you have to be upright when you are beaten. Otherwise, where is the dignity of the dragon sword master?


    Now it''s just kowtow to make amends. It''s already Qile benevolence.


    Chloe would have been dead on the spot if he had followed the style of those irascible swordsmen.


    Dare to question my identity, what are you?


    So that''s it for now.


    The original intention of Qile is to establish prestige, not to kill innocent people.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to go on.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t disturb me here."


    Qi Le waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    If you want to become a master of swordsmanship, it is not so easy for Qile to relax.


    Otherwise, the name of the Dragon Sword Master''s disciple will be worthless.However, hearing Qile''s words, not only did Chloe not get up from the ground, but even PESA clenched her fist.


    "If I left today, would I not have failed Chloe''s kindness."


    "If the orca family wants to rise, it must not be without the protection of the swordsman!"


    With that in mind, PESA understood that success or failure was at stake.


    The country where the orca family is located is not worth mentioning for the truly powerful Azer empire.


    This is why the original PESA finally did not choose to go to the Azer Empire to learn sword skills.


    No matter what kind of status they are in their own country, families without the protection of swordsmen have never been looked upon by the real big families.


    Even many of the big families in the Azer Empire have more power than those small countries.


    This is the power of swordsman!


    Therefore, PESA finally found the dragon sword master. In any case, she could not give up so easily.


    "Please cut the dragon sword master, take me as a disciple!"


    Without hesitation, PESA knelt down on her knees and prayed sincerely.


    There is no superfluous words, no unnecessary oath.


    Because for the idle swordsman, the superfluous words are nonsense, whether or not to accept apprentices depends on the mood.


    PESA has no references. She wants to join the dragon sword master just by luck.


    He said too much, but made the Dragon Sword Master unhappy.


    "It''s a big thing to become a master. If you kneel down, it''s a lifetime thing. Have you really decided?"


    Qi Le just wanted to raise her status, not to refuse PESA.


    After all, he was going to learn about the world through PESA.


    So it''s time to let go.


    Is it really necessary to look at the thatched cottage?


    "I''ve made up my mind. Please accept me as my apprentice. I''m PESA Oka. I''m willing to sacrifice for life."


    PESA''s forehead was still on the ground, not looking up.


    But in the tone, there is an uncontrollable joy.


    Because once the Dragon Sword Master asked this kind of words, it showed that she was hopeful of becoming a teacher.


    "In that case, I''ll take you."


    Qi Le seems to be feeling, but also quite a bit helpless.


    Although it was all part of acting, Zille was sure that PESA and Chloe would never have heard of it.

 Chapter 2247

    "really, really..."


    PESA raised her head so abruptly that the dust on her forehead could not be wiped off.


    His eyes were full of disbelief, but his face was full of surprise.


    Really, it worked!


    This is the dragon sword master!


    Although PESA came to learn from her teacher, she never thought that she could really succeed.


    The purpose of coming here this time, even if she only had a little friendship with the dragon sword master, then PESA was satisfied.


    But now, the Dragon Sword Master She was promised to be a disciple!


    "What do you say?"


    Qile looks at PESA with a smile.


    "Master, I''ll be worshipped by the disciples!"


    PESA did not hesitate to worship again.


    It''s a solemn and serious thing to learn from a teacher.


    Even if the present conditions are poor, the most basic three kowtow and tea are indispensable.


    As for the sacrifice to heaven and earth, it can only be made up later.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t make it up. Anyway, Qile doesn''t care.


    After all, PESA is just a tool person, and her apprenticeship is just a supplement. Are they all the same.


    "From now on, you are the disciple of my dragon sword master."


    After taking a sip of tea, Qile took out a sword and gave it to PESA.


    This is an introductory gift to the disciples and also a wish of being a master.


    Qile felt that since PESA had learned sword skills, she would have given her a sword.


    The Geng gold stab sword with armor breaking effect is very suitable.


    "Thank you, master."


    PESA''s sword is a sharp weapon made by the orca family at a high price.


    However, after taking over the Gengjin stab sword, PESA found that her Sabre was so vulnerable to a blow in front of the thin sword given to her by her master.


    The armor breaking effect doesn''t have to work on armor.


    The same is true for weapons.


    This also let PESA know more about the dragon sword master.


    A good weapon is also very important for a swordsman.


    It can be said that for most swordsmen, if they lack weapons, their combat effectiveness will definitely be reduced by more than 50%.


    "Well, master, I have another question to ask."


    After the apprenticeship and the introduction ceremony, PESA was more daring.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qi Le said quietly.


    "Do you want to live in seclusion with master?"


    PESA asked carefully.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le frowned, full of question marks.


    If I want to live in seclusion in this shabby place, I need to take you as my apprentice?


    Your brain circuit is really strange enough. You want to live in seclusion when you finish your master''s study, even if you don''t care about your family?


    "Of course not. I''m also preparing to leave here."


    "If you come two hours later, you won''t be able to meet a teacher."


    Qi Le shook his head and answered in a low voice.


    This is probably fate.


    "Well, master, do you have a place to go?"


    When PESA heard this, her eyes brightened, and then she asked.


    Here it is!


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, slow voice way: "for the teacher, there is no fixed place, travel around, there is no place to go."


    Although Qi Le didn''t know what kind of person the Dragon Sword Master was, the man who could live in seclusion in such a shabby place and still wear a mask was certainly not a person who sought fame.


    And this, also let Qi Le guess right.


    The dragon sword master really likes to run around, and he likes to run to the deserted places.


    It is precisely because of this that the dragon sword master seems so mysterious.


    "Is the master willing to go to the orca family with the disciple?"


    PESA held back her joy and asked respectfully.


    If we can tie the dragon sword master and the orca family together, the rise of the orca family is just around the corner.


    "So It''s OK. "


    Qi Le pretended to think. After a moment, he nodded slightly.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    Qile was able to leave the broken place, and PESA achieved her goal.


    Most of all, Qi Ke Luo suffered a lot of injuries.


    And go out from the forest of Warcraft, nature is also a carriage.You can''t leave PESA''s carriage in the forest of Warcraft.


    On the carriage, with the sound of wheels turning, Qi Le also inquired about the orca family.


    PESA wasn''t surprised.


    Because the orca family is powerful.


    But in the eyes of the dragon sword master, it is estimated that it is still a small family that deserves no attention.


    So PESA also introduced Qile in detail about the orca family, and also introduced the surrounding situation.


    The orca family is one of the largest families in the Valan empire.


    Located in the royal city of Valan empire.


    There are dozens of swordsmen and hundreds of swordsmen in the family. Their strength is quite strong.


    In the absence of swordsman, almost no family can match the orca family.


    However, even so, the orca family is nothing in front of the swordsman.


    That''s why PESA is so eager to find the dragon sword master. Even if she can''t learn from her master, she has to make friends as much as possible.


    Fortunately, in the end, I succeeded.


    But the Valan Empire, where the orca family is located, is a small Empire worth mentioning in this world.


    This matter, Qile had expected.


    After all, no matter how low the world''s power system is, it can''t be so low that even the cultivators of heroic level are so rare.


    Through the introduction of PESA, Qile probably guessed that the so-called swordsman refers to the hero level strong man.


    The great swordsman is the master level.


    Swordsman, corresponding to the professional class.


    Swordsman, corresponding to the level of brave.


    As for the apprentice, it should be the novice cultivator.


    Therefore, there is no sword saint in the Oka family. Naturally, it is not a big family in this world.


    However, there is no problem walking horizontally in the Valan empire.


    However, the Valan empire is really just a little-known empire.


    What is the use of the orca family, even if they can dominate the Valan Empire?


    Here, we have to mention the distribution of big powers in this world.


    This is what PESA mentioned by the way when she introduced the orca family.


    The three strongest forces -


    East: Azer empire.


    North: Elemental Union.


    West: the hall of the dead.


    These are the three most powerful forces. Almost all the other big and small forces are dependent on these three forces.


    For example, the Valan Empire where the orca family is located is attached to the Azer empire.


    This also let Qile understand.

 Chapter 2248

    the Azer Empire, the alliance of elements, and the hall of the dead, represent the three gods who are fighting in this world.


    "Is this the legendary battle of agents?"


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    But it''s impossible to tell PESA about it.


    These are the three gods. The struggle for the power of faith has nothing to do with the believers themselves.


    PESA has no right to know about these things.


    From the characteristics of these three forces, Qi Le can almost analyze the three gods.


    The Azer empire is also known as the country of swordsmen or the country of fighting spirit.


    The people practice fighting spirit and reject magic.


    For the large and small forces attached to the Azer Empire, the same requirement is also required - not allowed to practice magic!


    Therefore, the God behind the Azer Empire should be a God who uses sword skills or martial arts.


    As for the specific title, Qile is not known.


    The combination of elements, as the name suggests, is the opposite of the Azer empire.


    People who live in the sphere of influence of the element alliance practice magic and extremely reject fighting spirit.


    And the types of magic are all elemental magic.


    For the large and small forces associated with dependent elements, the requirements are also very simple - it is not allowed to practice fighting spirit!


    In this way, the gods behind the element combination are almost ready to be revealed.


    It''s probably the God of magic, or the God of elements.


    The last Hall of the dead is also the only force that Qi Le has contacted so far.


    Master undead magic.


    Then the answer should not be wrong, probably the God of the dead.


    "It''s really interesting that there are three gods fighting in this small world."


    "In this case, if the will of heaven and earth in this part of the world can still exist, it will be a problem."


    Qi Le is now generally aware of what situation he is in.


    The will of heaven and earth on this side of the world was also shattered.


    This is no surprise to Qile.


    How can those goddamn gods allow their believers a chance to go to the same level as themselves.


    Therefore, the best way is to shatter the will of heaven and earth and destroy the road to heaven.


    "It''s just that this time I''m going to snatch the power of faith from the three gods. That''s crazy..."


    Qi Le thought of this and couldn''t help rubbing his temple.


    It''s really a headache.


    Originally, Qile wanted to rub his eyebrows, but as soon as he reached out, he found that he was blocked by the mask, so he had to change places.


    It''s impossible to take off a mask. You can''t take anything off.


    If this mask is taken off and PESA sees her real face, then how can Qile escape from her shell.


    Your teacher of PESA is the dragon sword master. What''s the relationship between you and me?


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Seeing Qile''s action, PESA asked in a voice.


    "It''s OK to be a teacher. Go on."


    Qi Le shook his head and answered in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    PESA nodded and went on.


    Although the world is divided into three parts, the Azer Empire, the element alliance, and the hall of the dead occupy one side.


    But in fact, among these three forces, there is an area of Warcraft forest that is difficult to count, which cuts off the most central border and divides the ruling area into three parts.


    Therefore, although the Azer Empire often fought with the elements and the temple of the dead, it was not so hard for the people.


    It''s because there''s Warcraft forest in the middle as a buffer zone.


    This also gives a small power like the varan empire a living space.


    Otherwise, in the face of the army in the hall of the dead, the varan Empire had absolutely no means of resistance.


    At this point, PESA had to mention it.


    The position of the Valan empire is in the middle of the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead.


    Because of the barrier of the forest of Warcraft, it is still far from the union of elements.


    "I see."


    When Qile heard this, he immediately understood why the Dragon Sword Master would be attacked by the people in the hall of the dead.


    Obviously, the struggle of the three gods makes it impossible for the Azer Empire, the hall of the dead and the elements to get along peacefully.


    It''s a fight almost every moment.


    Naturally, the Dragon Sword Master belongs to the side of the Azer Empire, and is one of the high-end combat forces.


    In addition, the seclusion location of the Dragon Sword Master is so convenient that it is impossible to find a helper. Therefore, it is quite normal that people in the hall of the dead will plot against him.It''s strange that he''s lucky to kill the dragon sword master. It''s really a bit back. The people in the hall of the dead are staring at him.


    "In this way, I probably know the situation."


    "But how can I collect the power of faith?"


    After a general understanding of the world, Qile began to think about the most important issues.


    If not for the power of faith, what did Qile come here to do.


    To be honest, after listening to PESA''s introduction, Qile began to feel his luck.


    That''s really bad!


    It''s time-consuming.


    There is a saying that if the place where Qile appears is in or near the union of elements.


    Instead of the place where the house of the dead borders on the Azer Empire, it is definitely much more convenient to collect the power of faith.


    Let''s not say anything else, just say the commodity of "the care of elements".


    If you take it out in the combination of elements, you have to go crazy?


    To go a step further, even if it appears near the union of elements.


    It doesn''t matter whether you belong to the Azer empire or to the house of the dead.


    As long as you take out the "protective elixir of the elements", it will still be robbed.


    It''s a magic drug to deal with the combination of elements!


    But now, between the Azer Empire and the house of the dead.


    It''s thousands of miles away from the union of elements. Even if we take out these two kinds of potions, it seems useless.


    Just think of something else.


    After all, this time, Qi Le had to face three gods.


    Even if the three gods are starting a proxy war, fighting each other to kill the believers.


    But Qile was sure that as long as he stepped in rashly, the three gods would definitely point their spearheads at themselves.


    Because in any case, fighting for believers is a matter between gods and gods.


    Now there is such an outsider to join in, that''s OK.


    Don''t you care about your gods?


    Although Qile did not put those gods in the eye, but should avoid its edge, or be careful.


    Those who are brave and resourceful are the strong.


    Those who are brave and unpremeditated are only the ignorant.


    So the best way for Qile is to muddle the water and fish in it.

 Chapter 2249

    in short, it is to make the current situation more complicated and the war situation more intense.


    As a result, the three gods competing for believers have no time to take into account the actions of Qile, a fish fisherman in troubled waters.


    In this case, an external troublemaker is the best choice.


    "Take the orca family as a sharp blade to pierce into the sphere of influence of the hall of the dead and break the current balance."


    "Since the sphere of influence of Azer Empire worships fighting spirit and martial arts, we should start from this point."


    Qile was thinking slowly in his mind.


    Martial arts such as this kind of thing, in the shops of Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, Qile has never been sold as a commodity.


    Because of the combat effectiveness improvement training room, the customers who have been honed every day have not weak combat skills.


    So selling martial arts can only add to the icing on the cake.


    But here, although the people of the Azer Empire advocate martial arts, it does not mean that their martial arts must be powerful.


    After all, what the gods need is just a group of captive believers, a group of believers who are obediently providing their faith.


    It''s not a fighter who has no match.


    So what good things can the martial arts be taught down?


    What''s more, self preservation is particularly common in the Azer empire.


    Because the will of heaven and earth is broken, the road to heaven disappears.


    That is to say, there is an upper limit to the realm of cultivation.


    Well, if you can''t be stronger, as long as others are weaker than yourself, that''s OK.


    The essence of human nature is selfish. How many people can really be selfless?


    Since we can''t pursue a higher realm.


    That can only let oneself stand in the highest realm all the time.


    Otherwise, why are most of the swordsmen monopolized by the big family of Azer Empire.


    PESA loves sword skills and looks for famous masters everywhere, but she has to ponder on her own for so many years.


    That''s why.


    However, if it is really said, this should be the situation that the gods most want to see.


    The believers themselves suppress each other''s calculations, so that the status of the gods will never be threatened.


    Therefore, in Qi Le''s opinion, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly extremely stupid.


    But there is no way. This is the general trend.


    Although it is said that the apprentice was taught and the master died of starvation, it will not happen.


    But it is inevitable to affect the status, because no one will willingly give way to others.


    In order to stabilize their own position, hiding a hand has become a very common thing.


    It was not until the candidate of the disciple was determined that he began to impart without reservation.


    This also gives Qile a huge operating space.


    However, there is no hurry to teach martial arts.


    After all, skill books only exist in the new world mode of combat power improvement training room.


    Even the customers in the store want to deepen their understanding of martial arts, they also need to go to the new world mode to be tempered.


    Then in the continuous practice, you can slowly master new martial arts skills, or improve the proficiency of martial arts.


    As for the kind of skill books that can instantly master martial arts skills once opened, there is no such book in Qi Le''s hand.


    I guess the system won''t have it.


    Otherwise, why did Qile have to eat so much bitterness in the test room.


    Isn''t it good to ask the system to help load various combat skills?


    Therefore, if you eat bitterness, you will become a master.


    Since Qi Le now has the strength, in addition to the realm of cultivation is the system to help load, the rest is a bit by bit their own hard work out.


    Then the people of Azer empire can not easily learn martial arts.


    However, there is a saying, even if Qile wants to start from the aspect of martial arts to pry the corner of Azer empire.


    That''s not easy.


    Because the name of the Dragon Sword Master is very loud.


    But among the swordsmen of the Azer Empire, the strength was only in the middle and lower reaches.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Qi Le to rob people from those swordsmen by borrowing his identity as a sword master.


    Unless you can beat your reputation out and let those people see their real strength.


    It''s just that the battle between swordsmen has a great influence.


    In the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire, although it advocates martial arts, it also forbids internal fighting among the strong at the level of swordsman.


    Because every swordsman is a top fighting force and an important force against the combination of the hall of the dead and the elements.


    Those young people are not allowed to have internal friction.Therefore, if Qile wants to make a name for himself, he can only think of another way.


    For example, PESA.


    Compared with directly showing their own strength, teaching a powerful disciple can make a better reputation.


    After all, the purpose of Qile is just to pry the corner.


    As long as people who have learned martial arts with Qi Le, they will continue to provide the power of belief for Qi Le.


    This is where Qile is more powerful than the gods, and where the power of the system lies.


    Because, although the system hand really does not have the ability to open to master the martial arts skills book.


    However, it can enable people to master some skills with incredible power through continuous practice.


    Otherwise, how can customers in the store learn the skills of self-made system in the new world model?


    It''s not just through constant practice in the new world model.


    That is to say, as long as they learn even one martial art skill with Qi Le, they will begin to provide the power of faith for Qi Le.


    Because the power of the system''s self-made martial arts has left a mark on those people.


    Of course, this mark has no other function, it is just the power of receiving faith.


    Therefore, the first step for Qile to do is to start to spread martial arts.


    You don''t have to take apprentices. It''s the same with ordinary goods.


    The first step in spreading martial arts is to make a name.


    After all, the name of the Dragon Sword Master was mainly spread outside the Azer empire.


    As for the kingdom of Azer, the Dragon Sword Master is really not famous.


    "Master, I have arrived at the place."


    Qile, who had been thinking about the problem, suddenly heard PESA''s voice, and suddenly came back to his senses.


    "Good."


    Qi Le light should a, and then get up and follow the carriage.


    Maybe not. The ozer family is nothing.


    But in the kingdom of varan, no one dares to provoke.


    No way. Within the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire, the swordsmen who can name them are basically in the Azer empire.


    And they were recruited by the big families.


    Except for a few idle swordsmen like idle clouds and wild cranes, no strong swordsman can be found in other small countries.

 Chapter 2250

    therefore, it is very common for families like the Oka family, which have no swordsman to guard, to be the first and second.


    But from today on, it''s not the same.


    Because the orca family has ushered in a swordsman today!


    "Welcome the dragon sword master!"


    When he got out of the carriage, Qile saw hundreds of people standing on the left and right sides, standing in two rows, waiting outside the gate of the Oka family house, bowing to welcome his arrival.


    Everyone''s expression is extremely respectful, maintaining the greatest awe.


    Because what they welcomed was a real swordsman!


    As the eldest lady of the Oka family, PESA is definitely lucky for the whole Orca family to be able to worship under the door of a swordsman.


    Although it happened suddenly, the orca family''s reaction was not slow.


    Chloe returned to the orca family one step ahead of time and informed them of the incident.


    That''s why we have such a big battle.


    The middle-aged man standing at the gate of the Oka family residence is the current owner of the orca family.


    She was also PESA''s father, oranoka.


    "Dragon sword master, welcome to your coming."


    "I am the current owner of the orca family, oranoka, and PESA''s father."


    "It''s a great honor for PESA and our Orca family to be able to worship you."


    Seeing Qile coming, Oran bowed down and said respectfully.


    Although oranoka is the head of the orca family, it is not enough to see in front of a swordsman.


    "There''s no need to be polite to the Lord of Oran."


    Qi Le said politely.


    Then, accompanied by olan, he walked into the house of the Oka family.


    It has to be said that the first and second family in the varan Empire has a large area.


    Besides, there are rockeries, ponds, many houses and nine turns of cloisters. It is said that it is a residence, but it is more like a palace.


    But these have nothing to do with Qile.


    After all, there are many orcas.


    Except for those who were sent out to take charge of affairs after their adulthood and those who went out for training, all the other clansmen basically lived in this mansion.


    So it''s OK to have a bigger area and more houses.


    There is also a large area for the family to practice martial arts.


    The aze Empire worshipped military style, and the varan Empire, which was attached to the aze Empire, was no exception.


    Even at the moment, there are many people practicing martial arts in the martial arts arena.


    Although it is a great event to welcome the dragon sword master, not every one of the people is entitled to see him.


    This is also the aspect that olan considers - if the Dragon Sword Master doesn''t like the excitement, it won''t annoy him.


    A swordsman who likes to live in seclusion must like quietness.


    Therefore, those who were not qualified to see the Dragon Sword Master stayed in the mansion.


    Most of them are gathered in this arena.


    The more you practice, the more you become proficient in martial arts, you can make perfect and perfect.


    However, according to Qile, the martial arts skills practiced by the Oka family are full of flaws.


    Even to the point of perfection, I''m afraid it will be like that.


    After all, the really powerful martial arts skills are all in the hands of those swordsmen.


    This is the monopoly effect brought about by my broomstick. As long as those swordsmen do not let go, there is basically no powerful martial arts among these handed down martial arts.


    If you want to create your own powerful martial arts skills with the cultivation of a great swordsman, you are a real genius.


    "Is this the world the gods want to see? What a pity."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart.


    Gods don''t need strong believers.


    So it doesn''t matter what these believers will do, as long as they still believe in themselves and provide them with the power of faith.


    What''s more, these believers are less powerful and better in control.


    Just a little bit of magic can make them die.


    And this idea, and those ancient powers in the four circles, is the opposite.


    Compared with a group of captive believers, Qile wants to see a world of human beings like a dragon.


    Because true faith is never acquired by strong power.


    "Lord, do you think their martial arts are qualified for your guidance?"


    Olan also noticed the action of Qi Le, and actually looked at the martial arts arena more, so he asked subconsciously.To be honest, when her daughter, PESA, was able to worship the dragon sword master, olan felt that her ancestral grave was smoking.


    Because of the prestige of the dragon sword master, the orca family is the most powerful family in the Valan empire.


    And there''s a chance to get into the Azer empire.


    You know, the most prosperous area in the world is in the Azer empire.


    That is the Holy Land in the minds of all warriors.


    It''s also the place with the most swordsmen.


    Therefore, if the Dragon Sword Master is willing to point out the martial arts skills of the younger generation in the clan, it is a great blessing.


    After all, if you want to enter the Azer Empire, you can''t just be a famous swordsman.


    It is equally important to assess the overall combat effectiveness of the family.


    "Instruction?"


    Qile glanced at Oran.


    "No problem."


    Anyway, it''s all about collecting the power of faith. Let''s start with the orca family.


    No matter how small the mosquito legs are, that''s meat. This is a good start.


    "PESA, come here and teach you the first thing today."


    Since it is a guide, then Qile certainly will not forget his cheap apprentice. He must bring it with him.


    "Yes, master."


    PESA followed quickly.


    With Qile, PESA, and Oran walking into the arena, the orca family, who are practicing martial arts, also stop their hands.


    Then say hello to olan and PESA, and then look at the masked man beside the owner with a puzzled look.


    Because they don''t know who the masked man is.


    "All the people, this is the master of dragon sword who came to the clan today."


    Olan did not let them doubt for a long time, he introduced Qi Le''s identity.


    Dragon Sword Master!


    It''s a dragon sword master!


    The people in the martial arts arena were in an uproar, and the eyes of the masked man became crazy.


    It''s just the way ordinary people see their idols.


    For any swordsman, the swordsman is the target he pursues.


    "Now, the master of dragon sword is willing to instruct you to practice martial arts. So, show me your spirit!"


    With just one word, Oran ignited everyone''s emotions.

 Chapter 2251

    "I heard you correctly. The master of dragon sword is willing to instruct us on our martial arts skills!"


    "Really? It should be true. It''s really good that I can get the advice of the master swordsman in my lifetime."


    "Yes, you heard me correctly. We are so lucky. This is the master of dragon sword!"


    "I''ll try my best to practice!"


    They can get the advice of the swordsman, but they never dream of things.


    Because in the Valan Empire, there is no strong sword master level.


    And even if it is found, with the size of the orca family, there is no way for the swordsman to do anything.


    So at the moment, it is definitely the luckiest thing to be able to get the advice of the swordsman.


    "Dragon sword master, please."


    Olan stepped back and said aloud.


    "It''s just a little bit of fighting skill, no harm."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said politely.


    If you want to participate in the battle between the three major forces and have enough discourse power, you must make your reputation known and let those high-level officials pay attention to it.


    Qile didn''t want to cause any trouble, and then he was plotted by the gods again.


    The king level power is not the opponent Qi Le can deal with now.


    So it''s very important to fish in troubled waters.


    To put it bluntly, it''s because there are too many gods paying attention to this world.


    Once the disturbance caused is too big to attract the attention of the gods, what Qile has to face is the joint attack of the three gods.


    This is the real reason why Qile would be so careful.


    Otherwise, it''s not comfortable to go directly to the element alliance and sell the favor medicine of elements?


    In a short period of time, however, the power of the Empire and the undead must be combined.


    In this way, it''s hard not to be noticed by the gods.


    After all, after so many years of bitter stalemate, suddenly there is a crush, that must be a problem.


    Don''t think the gods are fools.


    If you are really a fool, you can''t get to that high position.


    Therefore, Qile can only make the battle between the three forces into a white hot stage, and then make profits from it.


    For example, one side sells the patronage potion of the elemental union element, and the other side sells the shield potion of the Ezer Empire element.


    In any case, the dispute is about financial resources, so they will not be stingy.


    Now Qi Le started from the aspect of martial arts to deal with the hall of the dead.


    Because the protective potion of elements has no effect on the hall of the dead.


    So I have to work on martial arts.


    Undead magic, but a very disgusting kind of magic, evil and insidious.


    It is the best way to crush with strong martial arts.


    So, the first step of the plan is to teach martial arts from the Oka family.


    "Sword skill, the most basic thing, is no more than three words."


    "Quick, accurate, cruel!"


    Qi Le came to the front of the arena, looked down at the orca family and said slowly.


    Qi Le has done a lot of things like directing martial arts.


    At the beginning, I taught combat skills live in the store.


    But later, with the customers in the store, master of combat skills gradually increased, and Qile gave them the chance to live.


    Anyway, most of the customers in the store can''t learn the high-end combat skills.


    Take a very simple example.


    Even a highly qualified practitioner wants to have the same level of combat skills as the current Qile.


    At least it will take thousands of years of hard training day and night.


    And there must be enough life and death fighting.


    So later, when Qi Le''s fighting skills reached a certain level, he resolutely stopped live teaching.


    Because of the high-end combat skills, it''s meaningless to teach them.


    Can only say: learn can''t, don''t look.


    Now, it''s just going back to business.


    "You Dao is the world''s martial arts, no solid can not break, only fast can not break."


    "Although this sentence is too absolute, it is not unreasonable."


    "So today I want to teach you martial arts is very simple, there is only one move, that is the sword pulling."


    Qi Le''s voice is still not slow.


    To be honest, it is impossible for Qile to instruct these people to practice martial arts.


    Because there are too many flaws. It''s better to learn a new martial art directly than to correct one by one.That''s why Qi Le didn''t mention the martial arts they practiced.


    Of course, the orcas don''t care.


    What kind of bicycle can I learn from swordsman?


    "Who lent me a sword?"


    Qi Le said lightly.


    "I, use mine, master of dragon sword, please use my sword!"


    "Get out of here. The master of dragon sword should use my sword. My sword is better than yours."


    "You continue to fight, the wise man has sent the sword to the master of dragon sword."


    "Darn, let''s go first!"


    Just to let the Dragon Sword Master borrow his sword, these guys almost fight.


    It can be said that it is a great honor to let his idol touch his sword.


    Even PESA wanted to give her sword.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it. Instead, I looked at those quarreling clansmen with pride.


    What I want to say in my eyes is self-evident - see, this is my master. You can''t envy me!


    Anyway, the Dragon Sword Master is his own master. There is no need to argue about such a small matter.


    "You see."


    Qile did not pay attention to these people''s quarrels, but said it in his own mind.


    Anyway, the sword skill is only demonstrated once. It''s their own business.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped, and the whole arena became silent and the needle could be heard.


    The Dragon Sword Master is going to demonstrate his sword skills. Who is willing to quarrel?


    If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime.


    "Pull out the sword - scabbard."


    Qi Le put one hand on the hilt and spoke slowly.


    Since it is a demonstration of martial arts, there is no need to show the intention of killing.


    The sword drawing style, born out of the sword drawing and chopping, is also an explosive martial art.


    It''s just different from the characteristic of "pulling out the sword and chopping only attacking but not defending". Besides, after taking out the sword, it is not necessary to enter the scabbard, but the martial arts skills can be linked up at will.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of a sword sounds, and then the light of the sword is like electricity.


    None of the people present reacted, but saw that the Dragon Sword Master had pulled out his sword.


    "It''s just a quick draw Is that all? "


    Standing behind Qile, Oran''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 2252

    What''s the use of pulling out the sword quickly?


    The young people in the martial arts arena are all confused. They don''t know what happened just now.


    If you just pull out the sword quickly, it seems that It''s no use.


    However, just at this moment, one of the people on the arena suddenly gave out a cry of pain.


    It was like a switch.


    In an instant, there was a lot of pain in the martial arts arena.


    It was only at this moment that they found that hundreds of people on the arena actually had a wound that was not too deep and was oozing blood.


    Although it''s just a skin injury with no effect.


    But this frightening scene, it is to let everyone in the pain after the call, are in a daze.


    It''s just a move!


    Just pulling out the sword!


    Hundreds of people on the arena were injured.


    And no one has been able to notice that until the wound appeared, they were surprised that they had been hurt.


    What a terrible sword skill!


    It was not until this moment that olan understood what the word "swordsman" meant.


    You know, in the demonstration of "pulling out the sword" just now, the dragon sword master didn''t use much strength at all.


    Otherwise, the people present will be more than just skin injuries.


    In other words, the dragon sword master just used the same strength as them, but relying on this terrible sword skill, he instantly injured hundreds of people in the martial arts arena.


    If this is the real life and death war, these hundreds of people, I am afraid, have already died.


    Is this the sword skill of swordsman level?


    How could you be so powerful!


    "Master, master, is this really a sword skill?"


    "Can I, too, learn?"


    Standing by Qile''s side, PESA''s eyes widened with astonishment and looked at the scene in an incredible way.


    "Of course, PESA, pulling out the sword is just an advanced version of the basic sword skills. There is still a lot to learn."


    Qile glanced at PESA and said softly.


    It''s just a quick attack.


    But to practice to the extreme, can also play a very strong power.


    After all, when fighting with the Dragon Emperor of the sea, Qi Le used a lot of chopping attacks.


    "Master, I will try my best, I will try my best!"


    PESA said it seriously.


    Opportunities are hard won. How can we not cherish them.


    Qile looked at PESA and said nothing, but handed back the borrowed sword.


    Excited, the young man who took the sword turned red and stammered for a long time without saying anything.


    This is a sword borrowed by the swordsman. I can''t help but beg for good luck.


    "Pulling out the sword is a move transformed from the most basic sword skills."


    "Fighting is not a joke. It''s the best way to do the most damage with the simplest moves."


    After demonstrating "pulling out the sword - pulling out the sheath", Qi Le''s words are more convincing.


    Fighting is about life and death, so sword skills should also be killing skills.


    It doesn''t make any sense to make a good sword skill so colorful. On the contrary, it will be full of flaws.


    Instead of studying how to waste your physical strength, it is better to think about such a move to defeat the enemy.


    But Qi Le didn''t say much. After leaving these two words, he turned around and left.


    "Pulling out sword - pulling scabbard" is a kind of sword skill, which is similar to the starting skill.


    The follow-up can link up various moves.


    However, it is not easy to practice well.


    So Qile left this move, which is enough for the orca family to work hard for a long time.


    There''s no need to teach so much at one time. You can''t finish it anyway.


    What''s more, Qile is now the master of PESA, and she''s only here to give some advice.


    If we really want to teach with heart, we can''t turn these people.


    "You should practice hard, and don''t let down the great master of dragon sword."


    Seeing that the Dragon Sword Master turned to leave the arena, olan gave a sermon and encouraged him.


    If you can get the advice of the swordsman, even if it''s just a simple move, it''s also very useful.


    "Yes, master."


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    All the people in the martial arts arena bowed to thank him and watched the Dragon Sword Master leave with awe.


    Then he began to train harder. He was bound to live up to the painstaking efforts of Oran family master and the good advice of the master of dragon sword.Qi Le didn''t pay attention to the hot scenes in the arena.


    As the eldest lady of the Oka family, PESA naturally has other places to practice martial arts.


    At the same time, I can''t be eager to practice this kind of sword.


    Qile plans to look at PESA''s foundation before deciding how to teach her.


    After all, he is his first apprentice. He can''t teach in disorder.


    Wouldn''t that be a disgrace to your reputation.


    What''s more, PESA can also practice the sword drawing move before. Anyway, it''s the starting move. It''s good to teach the following moves.


    So the plan was settled. Naturally, Qile would live in the house of the orca family.


    As a result, oranoka, after obtaining the consent of Qile, began to publicize the name of the dragon sword master.


    Within three days, the news that the dragon sword master came to the orca family was well known to all the people of the Valan empire.


    This news, on the spot, shocked the other families of the Valan empire.


    The orca family was one of the largest families in the Valan empire.


    Now I have the honor to welcome the dragon sword master again!


    Is this the so-called ancestral grave smoking?


    With the protection of the dragon sword master, what can they do to surpass the orca family?


    All of a sudden, even the royal family of the Valan Empire had to look at the face of the orca family.


    For the small Empire, the deterrent power of swordsman is so huge.


    In addition, the name of the Dragon Sword Master is quite loud among those idle swordsmen who have not yet belonged.


    So this propaganda, soon even the surrounding big and small forces all know the news.


    Even the Azer Empire got the news.


    Those swordsmen in the big family were also a little surprised.


    Because no matter how strong the Dragon Sword Master is, his reputation is big enough.


    Especially in the circle of strong swordsman level, there are several people who have tried to attract the dragon sword master.


    One of the most important reasons is the origin of the name of the dragon sword master.


    Ordinary people may not know what the "dragon chopping" refers to. They only know that the Dragon Sword Master once killed a giant dragon and brought back its skull.


    However, they didn''t think about why it would be the dragon''s skull, not the head, brought back by the dragon sword.

 Chapter 2253

    that''s because what the Dragon Sword Master killed was a bone dragon summoned by the people of the hall of the dead!


    After destroying the ghost fire of gulong, the skull of Gulong should be brought back naturally.


    It was this event that made the Dragon Sword Master famous in the battle against the hall of the dead.


    So this time, the Dragon Sword Master suddenly joined the orca family, and took pesoka, the eldest lady of the Oka family, as the first disciple. It was really a surprise to those sword masters in the Azer empire.


    However, the Dragon Sword Master is lonely by nature. Even if he is a sword master, he has no deep friendship with them.


    So the swordsmen of the Azer Empire did not understand what was going on.


    But one thing is not surprising.


    The orca family, which was originally unknown, officially entered the sight range of the major families in the Azer empire.


    It is even more famous than the Valan Empire where the orcas are located.


    Just because of a dragon sword master.


    But these things, Qile is not clear.


    Of course, even if I know, I don''t think Qile will care.


    After all, what oranoka preaches is just the name of the dragon sword master, and it has nothing to do with his Qile.


    If you get into the play too deeply, it''s not easy to do after the golden cicada.


    What''s more, Qi Le thought that he would fight the fame of the dragon sword master.


    In this way, we can better spread martial arts and collect the power of belief.


    Can also speak in the two biggest battlefields.


    But in this way, olan Oka was a little frightened.


    Because the more indifferent Qile is, the more he makes oranoka feel that he owes the dragon sword master.


    There''s no way. The fame of the orca family depends on the name of the dragon sword master.


    It''s a bad thing to say, if the dragon sword master didn''t take PESA as his apprentice, I''m afraid that in another 100 years, the Azer Empire would not have noticed the orca family.


    So in this way, orloca''s attitude towards Zille is more and more respectful.


    See, this is the bearing of the dragon sword master!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the hall, a teacup was smashed to pieces.


    An old man sitting on the main seat looked at the man kneeling under the hall in a sinister look.


    "Why is the Dragon Sword Master still alive? Have you sent someone to deal with it


    Here is the sphere of influence of the hall of the dead.


    As a strong man who killed the bone dragon in the battle field of the aize Empire and the hall of the dead, he was naturally remembered by the people in the hall of the dead.


    Especially when I learned that the Dragon Sword Master liked to live in seclusion.


    The strong people who belong to the hall of the dead are so excited that they almost don''t jump up.


    Although in terms of personal combat effectiveness, there are not many strong people in the hall of the dead who can defeat the dragon sword master.


    But, you know, the people in the hall of the dead are all unscrupulous people.


    Poisoning is a routine operation.


    As long as the toxicity is strong enough, it is impossible for a dragon sword master to escape.


    However, it was only a few days after his Highness the undead took out the blood and took out the poison, and then sent the assassin to kill the Dragon Sword saint. Only a few days later, such news even appeared.


    The Dragon Sword Master appeared in the orca family of Valan empire?!


    So the assassination in the hall of the dead failed!?


    "Don Hall leader, I did send assassins there, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon Sword Master would be so strong. "


    The man kneeling in the hall did not dare to look at the old man''s face, nor did he dare to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Only those who belong to the hall of the dead are most clear about the means of the hall of the dead.


    If you really want to torture a person, you can''t live or die.


    "If you can defeat the bone dragon, how can you be weak?"


    "This dragon cutting sword master''s cultivation level is not high, but his sword skill is just strong. As long as he uses poison to digest his physical strength, he can only be arrested. Don''t tell me, you don''t even know this kind of thing!"


    The old man, known as the hall leader, snorted coldly.


    It is absolutely common for the hall of the dead to poison and plot.


    If even this common means are not used well, it is really a shame to be a person in the hall of the dead.


    "My subordinates naturally understand that they also let the assassin take the death toxin. In principle, there is no possibility of failure."


    "But the Dragon Sword Master still survived. It''s unbelievable."


    When the man in the hall recalled this, he was in a fog.


    Even if the sword skill is strong enough to defeat the bone dragon, there is no chance of survival under the death toxin in the hall of the dead.What''s more, the assassins sent in the past are not incompetent.


    However, things are so incredible that the dragon sword master must have survived.


    What''s more, it made such a big noise that it even shocked the hall of the dead.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, the Dragon Sword Master is not a big problem in the hall of the dead.


    But the failure of this assassination undoubtedly hit the face of the hall of the dead, as if to say how incompetent the people in the hall of the dead are.


    Even though the Dragon Sword Master lived in seclusion in the forest of Warcraft, no one else knew about it.


    But as long as the Dragon Sword Master is not removed for a day, the spirit of the hall of the dead will not be comfortable.


    "Death poison is also used?"


    The old man frowned slightly and said to himself, "if so, we can''t get rid of the dragon sword master. I''m afraid his real strength is not as simple as that shown before."


    For the real strength of the dragon sword master, in fact, the hall of the dead has no spectrum.


    Because on the battlefields of the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead, the Dragon Sword Master was not a regular visitor, more like a flash in the pan helper. After World War I, it did not appear.


    Therefore, it is impossible to understand the power of the dragon sword master as well as that of the Azer empire.


    It is also normal that such doubts will arise.


    After all, the intelligence of the top combat power possessed by the hostile forces is the top secret for the three major forces.


    Unless it is the combat information confirmed by the two top combat forces in person after the fight.


    Otherwise, the information obtained by inference alone will not be completely accurate.


    Therefore, the fighting power of the Dragon Sword Master was once again raised by the hall of the dead.


    It''s a pity that the hall of the dead can''t guess that the real dragon sword master has been assassinated by them.


    And the Dragon Sword Master who replaced his identity was not the target that they had the ability to assassinate.


    "After being assassinated, the dragon sword master, who has always liked to live in seclusion, was born and began to accept apprentices, and he was still so publicized."


    "So I''m afraid it''s in response to what we''ve done."


    The old man locked his eyebrows and thought slowly in his heart.

 Chapter 2254

    it is not allowed to assassinate the top fighting forces of the hostile forces under the agreement of the three major forces.


    More precisely, it should not be allowed to appear on the surface.


    Therefore, the hall of the dead, even if it is unscrupulous, will not openly violate the agreement, but in secret.


    Of course, the assassination can only be carried out in secret, and there is no way to make it clear.


    Once it''s clear, it''s war.


    In the eyes of the old man who belongs to the hall of the dead, the dragon sword master will be born to accept disciples and make such a big noise, it should be telling them.


    We should not use this dirty means of assassination.


    "Let''s leave it for the moment. If the dragon sword master just wants to be famous in the first World War, let him go."


    "If the Dragon Sword Master dares to come to the battlefield, he will stay there forever!"


    Thinking of this, the old man also made a decision.


    For the top fighting power, those who can be assassinated can naturally be assassinated.


    But if you can''t assassinate, you don''t have to ask for it. It doesn''t matter if you try to do it slowly.


    Anyway, the conflict between the house of the dead and the Azer empire is not something that can be ended in a day or two.


    This is a problem that can be ended only when one party disappears completely and has no chance to rise again.


    So it doesn''t matter if you take your time.


    "Yes, master."


    The man in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, there are risks in arranging an assassination.


    If he is found out, he will become the scapegoat of the hall of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qile didn''t know anything about these things.


    Qile is now wearing a mask all day and wandering in the orca family.


    It''s impossible to take off masks. The masks made by the system are of high quality and comfortable to wear. Qi lechao likes wearing masks.


    As for the orca family, after watching it for a few more days, they got used to it.


    Because in the rumors, the Dragon Sword Master likes to wear a mask and never shows his true face.


    Now it seems that this is really not the general like.


    However, Qi Le did not care about these remarks.


    Anyway, they are talking about the dragon sword master, and he has a half dime relationship with Qi Le?


    The other thing was that after a few days of observation, Qile also worked out how to teach PESA.


    In terms of basic skills, PESA is still very solid.


    There''s no way. PESA''s love for sword skills is not just about talking about it, but lacking the guidance of a famous teacher.


    Therefore, we can only start from the basic skills and practice constantly to make our foundation more reliable.


    This is a surprise.


    The so-called wanzhanggao rises from the ground.


    No matter what kind of sword skills, they are quite basic skills.


    No matter how the sword skill changes, you can''t escape the most basic moves: stab, point, collapse, strike, draw, belt, lift, check, stir, press, chop, cut, hang, lift, cut, pick, wipe, cut, tie, circle


    Now I can see that PESA''s basic skills are so solid that it saves Qile a lot of things and is convenient to teach.


    What''s more, PESA''s understanding of sword skills is a little unexpected.


    It has to be said that the way in which the swordsmen were recruited because of their origins has indeed buried many talents.


    Although PESA''s cultivation level is just a swordsman, not even the swordsman''s realm has not arrived, let alone the distant sword master.


    However, PESA''s understanding of sword skills is inferior to that of ordinary swordsmen.


    If there were a famous teacher to guide the way in the early years, it is estimated that in a few years, there will be a new star rising.


    A real family can be owned by a Jianka.


    But it''s not too late.


    After all, Qi Le''s sword skills are much better than ordinary swordsmen.


    It''s probably PESA''s luck.


    Can only say, the word fate, is really wonderful.


    On this day, when Qile was in the backyard of PESA''s room, teaching her sword skills, the door was knocked.


    "The door is not locked."


    Qi Le didn''t raise his head, so he knew who was coming.


    The only thing that can come to PESA at this time is oranoka.


    "My Lord, I have something important to discuss with you."


    Oran pushed the door to the backyard with an invitation card in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qile was keenly aware that this should have something to do with PESA.


    "This is an invitation to the annual martial arts competition held by aize empire."Olan also did not hesitate, directly put the card in his hand to Qile, and then introduced the matter of martial arts competition.


    The martial arts competition is a competition held by the Azer Empire, which is aimed at the younger generation in the whole Azer empire.


    Once a year, the single defeat elimination system is adopted, so the competition schedule is not long.


    The main purpose is to select the young generation with good talent, high qualification and strong strength to focus on training.


    Such a simple introduction, let Qile suddenly understand the purpose of the martial arts competition.


    In order to cultivate new top combat power.


    Because the Azer Empire, the alliance of elements, and the hall of the dead represent the three gods fighting for the believers.


    Therefore, there will never be a day of reconciliation. Naturally, new forces will be needed to supplement the existing combat capacity.


    It must be more than the Azer empire. I''m afraid there is a similar selection in the elemental alliance and the hall of the dead.


    However, this kind of martial arts competition must have passed the first round of evaluation before the invitation letter will be issued.


    Otherwise everyone from the younger generation will go to the competition.


    Even if it''s a single failure elimination system, I''m afraid it will take a long time to complete the whole competition schedule.


    Therefore, those who can receive the invitation must have passed the first round of evaluation.


    Olan seems to see the idea of Qile, in the introduction of martial arts competition to get the matter, and added a sentence.


    "Every disciple of the swordsman is qualified to take part in the martial arts competition, so this time, the Oka family will receive an invitation."


    "I see."


    Qile nodded to show understanding.


    Originally, this invitation letter is an invitation letter to the dragon sword master I played.


    It''s not hard to think about it.


    In the Azer Empire, the swordsman is the real top combat power.


    Then there must be something to be learned from the disciples who are included in the sword master''s school, which is even more reliable than the first round evaluation.


    It''s the most appropriate way to cultivate the top fighting power of the new generation.


    So the Azer Empire has recruited almost all the swordsmen, which is a normal thing.


    Because as long as the sword master is recruited, it basically monopolizes the cultivation channel of top combat power.


    It will ensure that the status of the Azer empire will never be overthrown.


    After all, it is impossible for these believers to know about the struggle between gods and gods.

 Chapter 2255

    the people of the Azer Empire, like those in the hall of the dead and those who are associated with the elements, only know that they cannot coexist with pagans.


    But I don''t understand why we have to die and die.


    But now, the reason doesn''t matter.


    Because over the years, even if there was no hatred at the beginning, it has become a feud now.


    There is no chance of resolution.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn''t have the mind to resolve the hatred of the three forces.


    Rather, the more fierce the three forces fight, the more opportunities Qile can make profits from it.


    You know, whether it''s martial arts, or magic, or the goods Qile is ready to sell, almost all of them are born for fighting.


    If the music and dance were really successful, the power of faith that Qile could collect would be less.


    So, since these guys are willing to fight like this, Qile is not prepared to stop it.


    Qi Le is not a saint. He has to do such thankless things.


    People have been fighting for generations. If you try to persuade them to fight, you will get a lot worse.


    It''s better to fish in troubled waters.


    That''s why.


    While confronting the alliance of elements and the hall of the dead, the Azer empire will also find ways to ensure its own status.


    And this martial arts competition is one of the most wonderful means.


    There is no other reason.


    Because the martial arts competition is facing all the spheres of influence covered by the Azer empire.


    That is to say, in the martial arts competition, the Azer empire will recruit the vast majority of talented people in its sphere of influence.


    As long as they are outstanding in martial arts competition, they will have the chance to join the swordsman.


    These swordsmen, however, belonged to the major families of the Azer empire.


    Therefore, once he is accepted as a disciple by the swordsman, he will naturally belong to the Azer empire.


    In this way, the strong are always strong, and the weak are weaker.


    This is also the biggest reason why it is impossible for some small empires such as the varan Empire to have swordsmen.


    To put it bluntly, if PESA hasn''t been worshipped by the dragon sword master, she is likely to take part in the martial arts competition.


    However, without the name of swordsman disciple, there would be no way to get an invitation.


    Then PESA needs to start with auditions.


    The so-called audition is to successfully stand out from the numerous competitors who want to join the sword master.


    And this level is also a test that the sword master''s disciples don''t need to experience.


    PESA once participated in an audition for a martial arts competition.


    Unfortunately, in the audition, it was painted down.


    But this time, it was different - because she had the name of the Dragon Sword Master disciple, she received the invitation.


    "I see. I left the invitation first."


    Qile naturally noticed the change of PESA''s expression, so she nodded to olan.


    The audition of martial arts competition is not an easy thing.


    This is not only the pain of PESA, but also the pain of the whole Orca family.


    So this time, it''s time for PESA to prove herself.


    "Thank you very much


    Seeing this, olan immediately bowed to Qile to thank him.


    You know, when the disciples of other swordsmen go to the martial arts competition, they are at least swordsmen.


    Even the sword master''s disciples in the realm of the great swordsman will take part in the competition according to their age limit.


    Because sword masters are very concerned about their own face. If they can let their disciples compete, they should naturally ensure their combat effectiveness.


    It''s not that you have to win.


    After all, among the people who participated in the martial arts competition, there were many disciples of the swordsman.


    Therefore, to guarantee the title is just talking big, and no one will say it.


    However, since he is a disciple of the swordsman, he must at least guarantee that he will not be defeated by the opponents sent to the stage through the audition.


    If the master swordsman''s disciples are really defeated by those who are selected from the competition.


    The master of this man''s sword master was disgraced and left at home.


    Therefore, many swordsmen will not allow their disciples to play even if they have received the invitation letter from the martial arts competition.


    If there is an accident, it will be a disgrace.


    However, I know this is the case.


    In the face of PESA, who is just a swordsman, the Dragon Sword Master still has the reason to let her play and give her a chance to prove herself.


    It has to be said that the Dragon Sword Master''s kindness to the orca family is too great.


    Because the higher the ranking in the martial arts competition, the more resources the Azer Empire rewards.So whether it''s for all kinds of cultivation resources, or for the opportunity to be a swordsman.


    The people who went to participate in the competition were like crucian carp crossing the river, which was hard to count.


    The sword master''s disciples directly cross the audition and escort to the official competition, which is already a famous opportunity.


    If PESA can still get a good place, then it is no surprise that the orca family will be able to follow suit again.


    But if PESA''s performance is too bad, she will be the dragon sword master.


    Those people will not say why PESA''s strength is so poor. They will only say that the method of killing the dragon sword master to teach his disciples is not good.


    In other words, the Dragon Sword Master was blind and chose such a disciple to disgrace himself.


    So the dragon sword master needs to bear more risks than PESA can.


    "You''re welcome. PESA is my disciple and I have faith in her."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said without caring.


    This kind of open-minded attitude immediately made olan Oka awe inspiring and ashamed.


    There are swordsmen in the world who are willing to give their disciples more fighting experience regardless of their own face.


    Such strong people are not only incomparable in strength, but also in their mood.


    "Thank you, master."


    PESA also came over to thank Qile sincerely.


    Previous auditions for the martial arts competition were not a shame for PESA, but definitely a nightmare for her.


    Also let PESA understand, what is human outside, heaven and earth.


    Even if they are not the disciples of the sword master, they can also become talents by themselves.


    This kind of attack once made PESA''s confidence collapse, and felt that she was not suitable for learning sword skills.


    Fortunately, everything is here.


    Now, PESA is a real disciple of swordsman.


    "If you really want to thank me, I''ll work harder in the past few days."


    Qi Le took a look at the invitation, and the official contest of martial arts competition was ten days later.


    And in these ten days, it is the audition of the martial arts competition, which is also the time for PESA to improve.


    "Yes, master!"


    "I will try my best to perform well in the martial arts competition. I won''t let you lose face."


    She exclaimed excitedly, with a serious expression, as if she were taking an oath.

 Chapter 2256

    however, Qi Le only picked her eyebrows and didn''t care about whether she would lose face.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    So far, it hasn''t come out.


    Qi Le just felt that it was a good thing to go to the aze empire through the opportunity of martial arts competition.


    It would be even better if you could sell the elemental protection potion by the way.


    If not, it''s a good choice to make PESA famous.


    Then you can take the opportunity to promote your own sword skills.


    The moves need not be complicated, just pick a few simple and practical ones.


    You know, martial arts competition, but gathered the influence of the Azer Empire, the vast majority of young talent.


    Such a good opportunity, Qile certainly can not let go.


    As long as this group of young talents can learn from him, the speed of the spread of martial arts should not be too fast.


    Because these simple and practical skills are not secret.


    So, as long as these guys learn to leave.


    Then I believe that it will not be long before it will be spread in the hands of those weak swordsmen.


    The reason is simple.


    This group of people who come to participate in the martial arts competition will definitely return to their own family or country if they don''t join the sword master.


    After going back, in order to enhance the overall strength of the family, this practical martial art will be taught out.


    In this way, it will be one to ten, ten to one hundred.


    In a short time, it will be able to spread its branches and leaves in various areas.


    It''s a lot better than Qile showing up everywhere.


    And the power of faith comes fast.


    And get a good reputation.


    It''s so beautiful!


    "Then, PESA, you must be prepared."


    "In the next ten days, I''ll teach you the sword skills for leapfrog challenges. You can''t relax."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le said solemnly.


    It is impossible to catch up with PESA''s cultivation realm in ten days.


    At most, PESA will be promoted from a swordsman to a swordsman.


    this is the limit.


    It will take at least three months for PESA to be promoted to the level of great swordsman, even by means of Qile.


    So it''s better to learn more powerful sword skills.


    Anyway, one of the aims of Qi Le is to teach some sword skills.


    Since there is no way to occupy an advantage in the realm of cultivation.


    Then you can only crush it with sword skill.


    You know, there is an insurmountable natural moat between the great swordsman and the swordsman.


    This can be seen from the title.


    The realm of a great swordsman is just a master.


    The swordsman is the realm of transcendence.


    But the swordsman and the great swordsman are different.


    Although the gap is huge, it is not impossible to play.


    Qile only needs to find a way to make PESA''s sword skills strong enough to crush her peers.


    But whether PESA can do it or not is another matter.


    Qile is only responsible for teaching.


    As for the final result, it can only depend on PESA''s efforts and savvy.


    Qile can''t predict this.


    After all, it''s too difficult to skip the level.


    Not everyone is a genius who can make up for the gap of cultivation level from the fighting skills.


    You know, even if it''s Qile who can do this kind of thing, it seldom does it.


    Compared with the arduous challenge of leapfrogging, is it uncomfortable to crush with the realm of cultivation?


    There''s no way for PESA.


    As a result, time goes by bit by bit.


    PESA''s hard work in training the Oka family and the martial arts competition on the other side of the Azer empire are also in full swing.


    Although audition is only the first level of martial arts competition, it is a ticket to enter the formal competition.


    However, it was still held in a grand ceremony, where young talents and heroes gathered here.


    Because the martial arts competition is to select the younger generation of the competition, so the age of the participants is required.


    There are no restrictions. If you are really a child prodigy and have all-round talent, even if you are a child of seven or eight years old, you are allowed to participate.


    The upper limit is 25.


    This also ensures that each contestant''s practice time will not be too far away.After all, it''s unfair to choose good young people from the younger generation. If the age gap is too big, it''s too unfair.


    According to the normal situation, I began to study and practice tentatively when I was six years old, and then I began to practice martial arts and physical training at the age of 12.


    By the age of 25, the middle span is already very long.


    Most of the younger generation have practiced for more than ten years, and the younger generation can have about ten years.


    If the upper limit of age goes up again, if only a few years of cultivation of martial arts and more than 20 years of practice of martial arts to fight, really can not see anything.


    The training time is almost several times different, which can completely widen the gap of combat effectiveness.


    If you don''t have strong enough qualification, you can''t make up for it.


    But even so, there is an endless stream of young people coming to participate in the martial arts competition.


    There are so many people in the field that you can''t see the end of the crowd at a glance.


    PESA, sitting in the carriage, looked at the familiar scene, her eyes twinkled, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, she was one of them. In order to pass the audition of Wudao competition, she got a qualification to be a swordsman.


    With thousands of people coming here to fight.


    It''s a pity that PESA didn''t even pass the audition.


    Now, times have changed.


    Once again, PESA came to the martial arts competition of the Azer Empire, using the name of the sword master disciple.


    With the invitation letter, you can directly cross the audition to participate in the official competition.


    And all this is given by the person around you.


    "Master, I won''t let you lose face!"


    PESA said solemnly to Qile.


    The Dragon Sword Master''s mask is still not taken off, but PESA can feel the gentle eyes under the mask.


    "Well, then I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Qi Le said with a smile, and did not undermine PESA''s confidence.


    Although PESA''s cultivation level is now, with her own efforts, she has only been promoted to the realm of swordsman.


    But in this martial arts competition, it should be enough.


    It''s not easy to be a genius.


    What''s more, almost every swordsman knows how long it took for pesha to join the dragon sword master.


    As long as PESA''s place in the martial arts competition is not bad, it will be a big show.


    Even if we can''t win the championship, we can definitely count it as excellent qualification.


    No one will gossip.

 Chapter 2257

    the official competition of Wudao competition will not be held in the audition venue.


    However, the competition platform for the official competition is not far away. It is on another large square specially built.


    The people of the aze Empire advocate martial arts. This martial arts competition, which shows the force of the major forces, is naturally loved by the people.


    Therefore, each year''s martial arts competition is the most lively period of time in Azer empire.


    If they have time, people from neighboring empires will come to Ezer Empire to watch the scene.


    The indigenous people of the aze Empire, let alone, almost all came in advance to seize positions.


    Especially in the official competition, the attention is higher than the audition several grades.


    For these reasons, the large square for the official competition was also built very large.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is easy to accommodate more than 100000 people.


    But it''s not the time for the official competition yet. It''s tomorrow.


    Qile just brought PESA in early.


    Because the auditions for the martial arts competition will be over this evening.


    Then, according to the promoted players and the disciples of the swordsman, the order of the fight will be arranged.


    Therefore, the participants who have received the invitation letter need to be present in advance and confirm the competition before they can list the match table.


    After all, martial arts competition is a one-on-one competition, and the loser is eliminated directly.


    The winner advances and waits for his next opponent.


    So even if someone is likely to be vacant, there will only be one.


    "PESA, stop training tonight and have a good rest."


    Qile took PESA into the house arranged by the competition team, and whispered to PESA.


    "Don''t be nervous and don''t put pressure on yourself. Even if you don''t get a good place, I won''t blame you."


    It''s the last night now. It''s useless to train again. It''s better to keep your energy up.


    If you don''t work hard, you''ll cram for it.


    This kind of behavior on the road of martial arts is just self deception.


    "Yes, master."


    PESA responded obediently and went into her room.


    Qile''s room is next to him, which he asked for himself.


    Originally, according to the competition team, all the residences here were arranged for the contestants. The master of the dragon sword was the master of the contestants, and his residence was in another place.


    However, Qile considered that the other place where they lived were all strong swordsmen.


    Maybe there are acquaintances of the dragon sword master among them. If it''s over, isn''t it going to be revealed?


    So after hearing the arrangement of the competition group, Qile refused without saying a word and said frankly that he wanted to stay here.


    There''s certainly nothing to say about the team.


    The request of the Dragon Sword Master is not too much.


    It can only be said that the Dragon Sword Master is too doting on his new disciples.


    Even if you''re here to participate in the martial arts competition, you should guard by your side to avoid any accidents.


    As soon as the news got out, it made other swordsmen laugh, saying that the Dragon cutting sword master was too hypocritical.


    As a matter of fact, any swordsman''s request will not be rejected by the competition team.


    It''s just that other swordsmen hold their own identities and will not live with their disciples.


    So Qile''s behavior also made other contestants envy PESA''s treatment.


    How lucky it is to meet such a good master.


    If only I could have a chance to worship under the gate of the Dragon Sword Master


    However, Qi Le didn''t know anything about these sounds.


    His action was merely to cover up his identity.


    Who would have thought that people would misinterpret so many meanings.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The competition team of Wudao competition has issued a notice early in the morning.


    The official competition starts at 9 a.m. and lasts until 6 p.m.


    A total of 10 competition platforms have been set up in the large square, which can be used for 10 groups of competitions at one time.


    This is also to save time for the martial arts competition.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the whole duration of the martial arts competition will last more than half a month.


    For such a long time, there is no economic burden for the Azer empire.


    It''s just a waste.


    Because in the whole martial arts competition, there are not many really wonderful matches.


    We should know that this is to select excellent seedlings among the younger generation to focus on cultivation.It''s not a contest between those martial arts experts. What''s good about it?


    Basically, it''s all about swordsmen and swordsmen.


    Even great swordsmen are rare.


    How can those swordsmen who come to pick their disciples look good.


    So it''s better to speed up the process of the game and screen out all the mediocre battles.


    The players who stay behind are basically excellent ones.


    Because of this, the more people come to watch the official competition of Wudao.


    Even if you can''t squeeze into a large square, you can watch from a high platform outside, and the competition team will not stop it.


    Even in the last few games near the final, millions of people came to watch the games.


    Once you win the championship, that is the real fame.


    So Qile did not delay, after reading the schedule, he took PESA to the venue.


    Along the way, there were also respectful greetings from competitors.


    The reputation of the Dragon Sword Master is still very loud.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the swordsman is already an unreachable target.


    Who can manage the fighting capacity of the dragon sword master? Which of the swordsmen can rank in the list.


    So in this respectful greeting, along with PESA, she received a lot of envious and envious eyes.


    How could a few idle swordsmen take PESA as their disciples?


    It seems that the qualification is not high.


    But no one dares to say this in front of the dragon sword master.


    If you say this, you will be beating the Dragon Sword Master in the face. It is like saying that the Dragon Sword Master is blind and takes such a thing as an apprentice.


    But who knows what I think?


    However, Qile didn''t care, but let PESA go to No. 8 competition platform according to the serial number on the competition table.


    Generally speaking, the first round of the formal competition of martial arts competition is basically the competition between the disciples of the swordsman and those who have been promoted through the audition.


    This can also improve the viewing of the game.


    Because these contestants, who have been promoted through the audition, have a preliminary understanding of the competitors who may become their opponents, and certainly have prepared plans to deal with them.


    However, they certainly don''t know anything about the sword master''s disciples.


    Therefore, the first round of the formal competition is also the test of the second round of the selected contestants.

 Chapter 2258

    after all, there is a big gap between the teaching of Swordsman and that of no sword master.


    No matter how talented you are, it''s useless if you don''t have a famous teacher to guide you.


    It''s not that you can''t be successful.


    It''s just that there are no guides. If you want to become a talent, you have to go through more detours than there are guides.


    But because of this, if the contestants can pass the second round test, they will generally attract the attention of the swordsman.


    However, the defeated swordsman''s disciples will probably be punished after they go back.


    As a sword master''s disciple, if he is defeated by another sword master''s disciple, it is understandable.


    But you can''t beat a self-cultivation warrior. What''s more to say?


    You have not been expelled from the school. You have been spared.


    "It''s OK, PESA. Don''t be nervous."


    "My master is a dragon sword master! I''m sure to win! "


    Standing on the competition platform, although there is no expression on her face, she is constantly boosting herself in her heart.


    Born in the Valan Empire and the orca family, PESA''s life has passed.


    It''s too difficult to get the favor of the swordsman.


    So she was lucky to be under the door of the dragon sword master. In any case, PESA did not want to disgrace her master.


    Qi Le is sitting on the table, quietly watching the situation on the stage.


    Every swordsman''s seat is the best place to watch.


    After the competition starts, the swordsmen who are familiar with each other will also exchange their views.


    Because these young people''s sword skills are too shallow for the swordsman.


    So it''s fun to have a chat.


    It''s just that the dragon sword master has always been aloof, so this time no one came to find Qi Le.


    This also made Qile a lot easier.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nine in the morning.


    Martial arts competition officially started on time.


    Ten competition platforms, a total of 20 contestants, all stand on their own competition platform.


    Then, under the direction of the referee, both sides bowed their hands.


    The rules of martial arts competition are very simple.


    On the competition stage, you are not allowed to use any props other than weapons, and you are not allowed to deliberately kill people.


    If one of them can''t fight again or admit defeat, the game will be over.


    Simple to the extreme rules, is to let the contestants play the strongest strength, not to be tied up.


    Of course, PESA knew that, too.


    So after her first opponent stepped on the stage, PESA took a deep breath.


    Finally, here we go!


    "It''s said that you are the first disciple of the dragon sword master. It''s less than a month since you joined the dragon sword master."


    "When you come to the official contest of Wudao competition, aren''t you afraid to disgrace your master?"


    The man standing with PESA''s hands arched was a burly man.


    The weapon used is a epee. The fighting style shown in the audition tends to be open and close, and is good at suppressing the enemy with powerful attacks, so as to win.


    He''s an opponent to be reckoned with.


    The audience on the square, at the moment, is also talking.


    "Is this the disciple of the dragon sword master? It seems that this is the first time I have participated in the martial arts competition."


    "I heard that she only followed the Dragon Sword Master for less than 20 days."


    "What? In less than 20 days, you dare to participate in the martial arts competition? "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of such a person before. Why did the Dragon Sword Master accept her as his disciple?"


    "I''m afraid the first one to be eliminated in this martial arts competition is the disciple of the dragon sword master."


    "It''s like what''s the name of PESA..."


    "PESA orca, from the orca family of the Valan empire."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Because PESA''s experience is so strange that few people think highly of her.


    In each martial arts competition, there are always several black horses that can eliminate the disciples of the swordsman.


    So this time, the people of Azer Empire felt that PESA must be the first to be eliminated.


    I can''t help it. It''s no use hanging the name of a sword master''s disciple.


    What can PESA learn after practicing dragon sword master for less than a month?


    And they haven''t used auditions to prove their strength.


    It''s strange that someone will take good care of it.


    "I don''t need you to care whether I will disgrace my master. I only know that you will soon lose face."PESA''s face sank at the sound of the burly man.


    "Well, it''s not small."


    "Do you really think that with the name of a sword master disciple, you can become much stronger?"


    The burly man snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of applicants who can pass the audition, which one is not arrogant.


    They are convinced of the swordsman. Otherwise, they would not have gone through a lot of hardships and would like to join the sword master.


    But they have no awe for the sword master''s disciples.


    In the eyes of these arrogant people, they just think: if these guys were not from a better background, how could they be the disciples of these swordsmen?


    So for PESA, it''s natural that big men don''t have a good tone.


    "Then you will have a try."


    PESA''s eyes were cold and she said indifferently.


    At this point, the referee left the court and announced the start of the game.


    "Well, let me show you how good you are."


    The burly man pulls out the Epee from behind with his backhand and slashes at PESA.


    What this sword wants is fierce momentum, in order to seize the initiative of the war, so as to suppress the enemy and achieve victory.


    However, as the sword drew closer and closer, PESA did not make any movement.


    This scene can not help but make the audience a little surprised.


    "This, is it scared silly?"


    "The disciples of the master of dragon sword were scared to be stupid on the competition stage. This is really a great trick to slide the world."


    "Shame, shame!"


    "Alas, the Dragon Sword Master won fame in the first battle, but it was destroyed by his disciples."


    "I can''t even hold on to a formal competition. I''m afraid that after the martial arts competition, I will be directly expelled from the school."


    Under the stage, there were singing and declining voices on one side, all of which were lamenting that the reputation of the Dragon Sword Master was not protected.


    But on stage, there was a strange look in PESA''s eyes.


    "Pull out the sword - scabbard!"


    The hand on the hilt suddenly moved.


    PESA''s sword, like a flash of thunder, crossed the arena.


    Then at the next moment, all they saw was PESA standing on the stage with her sword. However, the Epee of the burly man stopped in mid air and was not cut down.


    "Full of flaws."


    PESA uttered a voice, and then slowly drew her sword into the scabbard.


    There was also a bloodstain on the neck of the burly man, which overflowed with blood.

 Chapter 2259

    although it was a skin injury, it also made the burly man understand that the sword just now could kill himself instantly.


    It''s just that PESA was kind.


    "Many, thank you."


    The big man''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the Epee in his hand could not be grasped.


    In this war, I was killed by seconds.


    The disciple of swordsman, is it so terrible?


    "I give in."


    The burly man is not one who can''t afford to lose. When she saw PESA''s sword, she raised her hand wisely.


    Then he bowed to PESA and said, "I''m sorry, what I said before is my fault. You are so good that you are qualified to be the disciple of the sword master."


    The scene reversed in an instant, and the audience was in an uproar.


    It''s completely unclear what happened.


    "What is the situation? What happened? "


    "Fake game? Is it possible that even the martial arts competition can be fake? "


    "Is it just because she is the disciple of the Dragon Sword Master that she can fight fake matches?"


    "Protest, protest strongly, let the event team speak out!"


    The crowd was furious.


    Fake match is definitely the most despised thing.


    Just now, the speed of PESA''s sword was so fast that the audience who had no accomplishments could not see clearly.


    I only knew that PESA had just pulled out her sword, and her opponent gave in.


    This is not a fake match. What is it?


    What''s more, it''s too blatant. I don''t even play it.


    "What kind of fake competition are you talking about? Open your eyes and look at the neck of the opponent of the Dragon Sword Master''s disciples!"


    "Can you see the bloodstain clearly?"


    Fortunately, the people in the aze Empire were military, and there were many capable people among them.


    Soon someone noticed the bloodstain on the neck of the burly man and immediately deduced the course of the fight.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the words came out, they all took a cool breath.


    One sword, second kill!?


    This is the power of the Dragon Sword Master''s disciples!


    No matter how strange the process is, the bloodstain on the neck of a burly man tells everything.


    A sword, a move to seal the throat!


    Sword master disciple, so terrible!


    And those swordsmen who also noticed this scene also had a bright eye.


    "PESA Oka from the Valan Empire, isn''t it? It seems that the dragon sword master has a good apprentice."


    "Talented, talented, good."


    "This time, the martial arts competition, should be a bit interesting."


    For PESA''s amazing sword, even the master of swordsmanship, also admired.


    The timing, angle, speed and strength of the sword have reached a very high level.


    It''s amazing that this kind of sword skill is displayed in the hands of a swordsman.


    It can only be said that the Dragon Sword Master is willing to sacrifice his blood.


    However, Qile, sitting alone on the side, showed a strange expression on her face when she heard the sentence "full of flaws" from PESA.


    Isn''t that what PESA said most often during her rigorous training.


    How did she learn it.


    "Master, I didn''t disgrace you."


    At this time, PESA also came down from the arena and came to Qile.


    "Of course not. You did well."


    Qi Le laughs and does not mean his praise.


    The first round of the official competition of martial arts competition is conducted from the beginning to the end, and the time required is not short.


    Because not every battle, like PESA, can do the second kill.


    So PESA had a long rest after the battle.


    And this period of time is for PESA to watch her opponent.


    Most of the sword master''s disciples are not weak. After all, their strength is too weak to be allowed to participate in the martial arts competition.


    These are the people that PESA needs to focus on.


    As for those who have been promoted through the audition, just pay attention to those dark horses.


    Other people, basically, will be eliminated, whether they look or not is the same.


    So after she got her master''s praise, she looked at the competition stage with a happy smile.


    Watch every contestant who might be his opponent.


    Analyze their fighting style and sword skills.


    Although the sword master''s disciples who can come to participate in the martial arts competition, they will certainly hide their skills.


    But it is better to read it than not to read it. If you know more information, you can also keep one hand to prepare, so as to avoid being in a hurry.This is also a small advantage that the contestants who give priority to ending the competition can get.


    After all, the longer the battle, the more information it will reveal.


    If we can make a quick decision, we should make a quick decision.


    However, although the sword master''s disciples are strong, the contestants who can pass the audition will not be weak.


    There are very few people like PESA who can end the battle in an instant.


    When most of the winners get off the competition stage and see PESA sitting next to the dragon sword master, they will have an incredible look on their faces.


    But even if there are doubts in the heart, during the martial arts competition, participants are not allowed to communicate in private.


    Therefore, the disciples of the sword masters can only return to their masters.


    However, those young talents who are lucky enough to surpass the sword master''s disciples can stay at the scene and return to the room arranged by the competition team.


    However, in such an important competition, no one would covet such a short rest time.


    So there are not many contestants who will leave the scene.


    Most of them stayed in the spectator''s seat, watching for potential opponents.


    Or looking at PESA in the distance, the first to end the fight.


    The other nine groups that competed with PESA may not know how she won.


    However, those who have been ranked behind in the competition, so those who stay in the spectator seat in advance and are always ready to participate can see clearly.


    The amazing sword, to be honest, most of the participants felt that they should not be able to stop it.


    This is not to increase the ambition of others and destroy their prestige, but to seek truth from facts.


    The strongest part of "sword pulling - scabbard" is speed.


    As long as we grasp the timing of the sword, we can''t stop it under the same cultivation level.


    At least with their eyesight and sword skills, they don''t have this ability.


    However, at the same time, these contestants are secretly happy.


    Such amazing sword skills can almost be used as an assassin''s mace in their hands.


    But the disciples of the dragon sword master used it so easily. They didn''t hide it at all. They used it directly in the first match.


    I don''t know if it''s arrogance or self-confidence.


    Once the killer mace is exposed, it can''t be called a killer mace.

 Chapter 2260

    especially in the martial arts competition, even if these competitors can''t cope with it.


    But don''t forget that most of them are disciples of the sword master.


    I don''t have enough sword skills. Can''t I ask my master to help me.


    One night''s time, even if we can''t counter, it''s enough to break the move.


    As for the contestants selected from the audition, it''s none of the business of the sword master''s disciples.


    To be honest, these swordsman disciples wish that all the so-called young talents will be eliminated.


    In case you are not careful, you will be eliminated by one of the black horses, and then you have to go back to be punished.


    This kind of thing is not what these sword master disciples want to see.


    So, PESA''s presence is a good thing.


    Of course, PESA didn''t know and didn''t care what the other contestants were thinking.


    What PESA is thinking now is how to continue to win and win a good place without losing face to her master.


    Time went by slowly until the first day of the game was over, and PESA was not in the second round.


    I can''t help it. There are too many young people coming to the Azer Empire to compete.


    Martial arts competition is such a good place to be famous.


    As long as they can pass the audition, they will be eliminated even in the first round of official competition, and will not be noticed by the swordsman.


    But back in their own country, will also get unprecedented attention.


    After all, the audition of Wudao competition is already a large-scale screening.


    The person who can succeed in promotion must have the same qualification and talent.


    It''s just a little bit worse than those real Tianjiao, so I''m eliminated.


    But for those small empires and small forces, they can''t afford the real pride of heaven.


    The pool is too small to hold a real dragon.


    On the contrary, it is the young talents with less talent that are their target.


    Therefore, the annual martial arts competition of Azer empire is so lively that it attracts countless young people.


    "Well, PESA, what have you got from watching it all day?"


    Looking at the end of the first day''s last game, Qi Le raised his head and asked a question.


    In fact, I''m sleepy. After I wake up, I find something to say.


    Because the swordsmanship of these contestants is not as good as that of children fighting for Qi Le.


    So Qile was not in the mood to watch these guys fight.


    Let PESA look at it on her own and just sum it up.


    After all, it is also an important ability to observe opponents and summarize useful information.


    If an apprentice wants to be a master, he can''t always rely on his master. He must learn to rely on his own strength.


    It''s also for PESA''s good.


    "Master, I always feel that their sword skills are a little bit Rough. "


    PESA looked back and pondered over her words for a long time before she expressed her feelings.


    Yes, it''s rough.


    As a killing skill, sword skill should have a purpose to follow.


    But PESA watched all day and found that most of the competitors'' sword skills were useless.


    That''s why we have this "rough" feeling.


    Maybe it has something to do with her sword skills.


    The move of "pulling out sword - pulling scabbard" is concise, and it requires extremely strict timing of sword drawing. It pays attention to one move to control the enemy.


    PESA, who is used to quick combat and quick decision, will not like the complicated sword skills.


    "Their sword skills are indeed and crude, but don''t you find any merit?"


    Qi Le was silent for a moment and then asked.


    This sentence, if it is said by Qi Le, it is no problem.


    But now, it''s kind of weird to be told by PESA.


    In any case, the sword skills of those sword masters'' disciples are inherited from their respective masters, that is, the sword masters.


    For Qi Le, as far as sword skills are concerned, Qi Le can really stabilize those sword masters.


    But for PESA, the sword master is still an insurmountable natural moat.


    Therefore, even if the sword skills used by these sword masters'' disciples were rough, there was something to be desired for PESA.


    is the essence of what we call its dross and its essence.


    Because Qile''s real strength lies in his incomparable fighting skills and fighting consciousness, not his sword skills.


    However, the fighting skills and fighting consciousness were the things Qile could not teach PESA.


    You know, these things are all refined by Qile bit by bit.Without life and death, there is no way to sublimate the fighting skills and awareness.


    So Qile is also teaching PESA this truth.


    "This..."


    PESA was stunned by Ziller''s question.


    "So there''s still a lot to learn."


    As soon as Qile looked at PESA''s expression, she knew what she was thinking, but she just laughed.


    The master led in the door, and the practice was personal.


    Some things, just mention a little bit, there is no need to keep saying.


    "I see, master."


    PESA was also a wise person. After a little thought, she understood what her master meant.


    There is no end to learning and no supreme martial arts.


    Arrogance is always the biggest heart demon of martial arts.


    PESA, who is now the same as the other contestants, is also a disciple of the sword master, but she has developed this kind of contempt.


    There''s no doubt that PESA is arrogant now, regardless of the outcome of the contest.


    Therefore, Qile also took the opportunity to knock.


    So that PESA would not hurt herself in the future because of this contempt.


    "Now that you know, go back and have a rest. There will be a game tomorrow."


    Qi Le hears the speech and nods slightly.


    It''s a good thing to be taught.


    However, Qile wants to go back to rest, but some people don''t want to let Qile go back to rest so early.


    During the martial arts competition, you are not allowed to contact them in private.


    But for the master of the contestants, there is no such requirement.


    As a matter of fact, the competition team has no control over the heads of these swordsmen.


    So after PESA left first, all the swordsmen who were sitting in the special watch competition came over.


    Because the greatest enemies of the Azer empire are the elemental alliance and the hall of the dead.


    In fact, the relationship between kenzawa and each other is good.


    After all, they are the top fighting forces of the Azer empire. Even if there is hatred, it will be mediated in time, so as not to let outsiders have an opportunity.


    Unless there is a rift between their families, which leads to the disharmony of relations, they will not give a good face.


    But there will never be a big fight if there is a disagreement.


    Therefore, there is something to be said between the swordsmen.


    Even the idle swordsman is no exception.


    But here comes the question.


    Qi Le doesn''t know any of these swordsmen who come face to face.

 Chapter 2261

    in view of the truth that more is said than wrong, the best way to deal with it is not to speak.


    So Qi Le watched these swordsmen come to him in silence, but he didn''t say a word.


    Even a greeting, Qile is not ready to say.


    Who knows if you''re going to show off when you open your mouth.


    I''d better not.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. The Dragon Sword Master is still as indifferent as ever."


    "Yes, in the battlefield, one man killed a bone dragon and became famous in the first World War. But after the war, he disappeared. He couldn''t even leave his name. It''s really rare."


    "The Dragon Sword Master is indifferent to fame and wealth. We really admire him."


    "It''s just that this time the dragon sword master went out of the mountain to accept disciples, which was beyond our expectation."


    All the swordsmen came to Qile, one by one, and he was stunned.


    It turns out that these guys don''t know what the name of the Dragon Sword Master is.


    It turns out that we are not acquaintances.


    That''s OK.


    "You''re joking. It''s just that the people from the hall of the dead disturbed my place of seclusion, so I had to go down the mountain."


    At this moment, Qile''s heart had a bottom, and began to deal with it half truely and half falsely.


    It is true that the people in the hall of the dead go to find the dragon sword master.


    But the real dragon sword master did not escape the assassination in the hall of the dead.


    But as long as Qi Le doesn''t say anything about it, who knows.


    All the people present were cleaned up by Qile, and no traces of the treatment were left, and the remains were buried.


    Even if the people in the hall of the dead ran past, I''m afraid they couldn''t recover the scene at that time.


    What''s more, does the hall of the dead really care who the Dragon Sword Master is?


    As long as the swordsman, it is the top combat power of the Azer empire.


    Even if the assassin is not a dragon sword master, but as long as it is a sword master, it will be OK.


    The purpose of the hall of the dead is only to weaken the top combat power of the Azer Empire, not to target the dragon sword master.


    It''s just that the Dragon Sword Master likes to live in seclusion. He just ran into it.


    "Did the people from the hall of the dead come to you?"


    "Is it an assassin?"


    "Damned Hall of the dead, this insidious means of assassination!"


    Hearing this, the swordsmen immediately understood what was going on.


    In terms of positive combat effectiveness, the hall of the dead is no better than the Azer empire. After all, the sword master is good at frontal combat.


    But when it comes to assassination, the hall of the dead is definitely the first among the three forces.


    It''s because of the poison in the hall of the dead, especially powerful.


    Once infected, it is basically doomed to the end.


    But when it comes to this, the swordsmen have another look at Qi Le.


    Ming Ming, the master of dragon sword, is assassinated in the hall of the dead, but he still stands here.


    In other words, the assassin in the hall of the dead has been removed by the dragon sword master.


    In this way, the sword skill level and cultivation level of the Dragon Sword Master are much better than what they have guessed.


    It''s no wonder that the sword skills used by the students are so amazing.


    You know, the Dragon Sword Master is famous for his sword skills.


    In this way, the biggest black horse in this year''s martial arts competition may be the disciple of the dragon sword master.


    "This act of cutting the Dragon Sword saint is a setback on the prestige of the hall of the dead."


    "It is a good thing for the aze empire that the Dragon Sword Master is willing to go out of the mountains to accept disciples."


    "It would be a great loss if there was no disciple to inherit such a brilliant sword skill."


    After a burst of greetings, the swordsmen also said goodbye.


    PESA''s performance on the competition stage is worthy of these swordsmen to come and have a good understanding.


    But for the dragon sword master, they are not so flattering and flattering. At the most, they are talking to win them over.


    Because it''s just the first round of martial arts competition.


    PESA is a good girl, but she doesn''t know how to converge.


    At the beginning, I used the sword skill at the bottom of the box. What should I do with the duel at the back?


    So these swordsmen can come together to reminisce with the Dragon chopping swordsman. In fact, they have given a lot of face.


    If PESA can make it to the last few rounds, they will also reconsider the value of dragon sword master.


    "Finally sent them away."


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It''s unnecessary to come and greet yourself for your own disciples.


    It''s also that the Dragon Sword Master is aloof and aloof. In this group of swordsmen, there is no acquaintance.


    Now it''s been so many years since then, so Qile hasn''t revealed anything, and everyone doesn''t think it''s strange.If the identity of another swordsman is changed, Qi Le will be exposed the next day.


    But then again, if it was not for the Dragon Sword Master who liked to live in seclusion, he would not have been watched by the hall of the dead.


    It can only be said that everything is destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, nothing else happened.


    Every contestant who entered the next round is trying to prepare for the war.


    In particular, those who are likely to go to PESA are thinking hard about how to deal with the quick sword.


    If you can''t think of a way, it''s a sword thing to play.


    So I dare not neglect it.


    Only PESA in Qile''s request, honestly back to the room to rest.


    Temporary cramming, on the contrary, increases pressure out of thin air. It''s really unnecessary. It''s better to have a good sleep.


    As long as PESA can give full play to her fighting power, Qi Le dare to say that most of the contestants in this martial arts competition are not PESA''s opponents.


    So, in this tense atmosphere, the next day, arrived.


    Compared with the first day, the number of participants who can stay for the next day is less than half.


    Therefore, in the second round of the official competition, the schedule was naturally shortened by half.


    However, each game needs a lot of time.


    After all, at this time of Wudao competition, the selected contestants are the best of the younger generation.


    Most people are not far behind each other.


    So if you want to win or lose, it will be more difficult.


    For this reason, more and more people came to watch the game from the next day.


    Because the strength difference between the two sides is not big, if you want to stay, you can only see how your cards are.


    In this way, the cards of many contestants also appear in turn.


    The level of excellence is much higher than yesterday.


    But PESA, who had not yet played, saw a lot of things she could learn from the contestants'' seat, and suddenly became more aware of what her master said yesterday.


    I really have a lot to learn.


    From this moment on, PESA has also withdrawn her contempt.


    Who doesn''t have a few cards to teach his disciples? Who doesn''t have a killer''s mace or two?


    I learned some moves with the dragon sword master, and I was complacent. It was ridiculous.

 Chapter 2262

    "contestant, PESA orca, get ready


    Just as PESA nodded in silence, the team came over.


    "I see."


    PESA answered, then straightened up and stood up.


    The second time she went to Biwu stage, PESA was in a much better mood than the first day.


    Don''t be humble or arrogant, do what you can.


    Standing opposite PESA was a tall, thin man.


    There was a long sword on his waist that matched his body shape. It was estimated that he would take the fast attack route.


    According to the referee''s brief introduction, PESA also knew that her opponent this time was the disciple of another swordsman.


    Of course, it''s not a personal disciple.


    As a matter of fact, it is very rare for a swordsman to accept only one disciple, such as the dragon sword master.


    Anyway, teaching one is also teaching, and teaching a group is also teaching. Why not teach a group.


    Although talented people are rare, they can never be more rare than swordsmen.


    Therefore, most swordsmen have at least three or four disciples.


    There are even more than a dozen of them.


    PESA''s situation is a special case.


    "Let me see how powerful the other swordsman''s disciples are."


    PESA took a deep breath and thought of it in her heart.


    The tall and thin man bowed his hands and did not speak.


    Because before today''s competition, his master told him to be careful when you go to PESA Orca.


    The sword skill of the Dragon cutting swordsman is very famous among the swordsmen.


    After yesterday''s match, many sword masters exchanged greetings in the past, but in fact, they were also exploring the cultivation realm of the dragon sword master.


    And the result, only four words - unfathomable!


    This is also the evaluation recognized by all swordsmen.


    So he can''t be careless.


    But the audience was different off the court.


    These people don''t know about the strength of the Dragon chopping swordsman. They only know that the sword masters belonging to the big families of the aze empire are powerful and have accumulated power for a long time. The disciples they teach must not be weak.


    And this PESA Oka has been practicing under the Dragon Sword Master for less than a month.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about which is stronger and which is weaker.


    So the voice of cheering for the tall and thin man was far more than that of PESA.


    As the disciples of the sword master, this competition must be very wonderful.


    Naturally, many people are concerned.


    "The game begins!"


    The referee spoke and left.


    "Qiang --!"


    The tall and thin man pulled out his sword, looked at PESA and said, "please give me your advice."


    As a warrior, you can attach importance to your opponent, but you must not be afraid of your opponent.


    A hearty duel is also what the warrior pursues.


    "Please!"


    After her mood changed, PESA put her hand on the hilt.


    Seeing this, the tall and thin man knew that PESA was ready to go to war.


    So no longer hesitating, she was in a flash and rushed straight at PESA.


    The speed of the competition left a shadow on the competition field.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "What is that Is it a shadow? "


    "It''s too fast. I can''t see where he is!"


    The audience under the stage is also issued a burst of exclamation.


    As PESA had expected, the tall and thin man relied on his strong attack speed.


    Although she is also a swordsman, PESA knows very well that she can''t keep up with the attack speed of this tall and thin man.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the sword master. There is a big difference between the strength and the contestants from the audition.


    "Master is right. I''m not strong enough now. I have to do my best in every battle."


    PESA''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes gathered.


    The opponent''s attack speed is really fast.


    But PESA also has an advantage - speed.


    However, in this case, for the timing of the control, it is particularly important.


    One move can tell the winner or the loser. This is the real battle and the real quick attack.


    As long as there is any mistake in the control of the shooting time, the final result will be instantly reversed.


    This is the match that makes people''s heart beat faster!


    PESA looked at the shadow on the stage and knew that her opponent was looking for a shot.Because tall and thin men are also afraid of PESA''s sword skills, so in last night''s thinking, developed such a tactic.


    As long as you avoid the sword of the throat, the final victory is your own!


    "Come on, let me see how much essence you have learned from the dragon sword master!"


    The sharp light appeared in the eyes of the tall and thin man.


    No one will feel inferior to others if they are both disciples of swordsman.


    "Coming!"


    PESA felt it too.


    "Pull out the sword - scabbard!"


    The light of the sword flashed and the blood splashed everywhere.


    The tall and thin man who was also ready to shoot suddenly flew out and fell on the competition platform.


    After landing, all the people around saw that there was a bloodstain on the chest of the tall and thin man, which was pulled from the left shoulder to the right upper abdomen.


    The red blood dyed the clothes of the tall and thin man, and also distinguished the victory and defeat of the battle.


    "What just happened?"


    "A sword! Another sword


    "The disciple of the Dragon Sword Master is too strong, and it''s another sword that wins and loses!"


    "Too strong! The winner is PESA! PESA Orca


    "Wonderful duel!"


    After a burst of consternation, the audience under the stage suddenly began to cheer.


    The people of aze Empire were warlike and had a natural respect for the powerful warriors.


    Therefore, PESA''s performance was also recognized by the people of Azer empire.


    Since he is also a disciple of the master of swordsman, there is no saying that he is not exclusive. Just cheer.


    "Let''s go."


    PESA took up her sword and nodded to the tall and thin man who had fallen on the ground.


    This action, in fact, is to let him take the initiative to admit defeat.


    In the martial arts competition, unless it is uncontrollable, otherwise in principle, it is not allowed to die.


    So when PESA is sure that the blade is cut on her opponent, she will take back 30% of her strength to ensure that she will not die.


    And this for the power of subtle control, tall and thin men also feel out.


    He reached out and touched the bleeding wound on his chest. The tall and thin man sighed, then looked at PESA and raised a hand.


    "You''re really strong. I''ll give up."


    If you are not good at learning skills, you should recognize them. You can see who is strong and who is weak on the competition platform.


    If you mess around, you will lose your martial spirit.


    After all, on the stage, it''s just for one point, not for life and death.

 Chapter 2263

    if your strength is not good, you should train again and improve yourself.


    If you really want to fight a dead end, it''s better to make contributions in the battlefield.


    In the second game, PESA won with a sword.


    This also made many swordsmen began to pay attention to PESA''s sword skills.


    It''s better to have a good move than a good one.


    If you don''t try to break this amazing sword skill, I''m afraid it will pose a great threat to your disciples.


    "The sword skill taught by the Dragon Sword Master is really incomparable."


    "You can''t break the sword skill just by speed. It seems that we have to think about other ways."


    "The little girl''s control of the timing of the shot is too strong, if you can''t avoid it, you can only consider hard connection."


    "Hard connect, that also must be able to connect to the line."


    Among the special spectators, the swordsmen were also discussing with each other.


    For the strong swordsman level, although PESA''s amazing sword is strong, it is still very simple to break.


    But now the problem is that they have to let their disciples break through the same sword skill.


    It has to be said that the sword skill is worthy of the fame of the dragon sword master.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the cultivation level of the Dragon Sword Master was too low, he might be twice as famous now.


    This is also the reason why the hall of the dead regards the dragon sword master as an eyesore, and after knowing the place where the Dragon Sword Master lives in seclusion, he sends assassins to solve the problem.


    Originally, the sword skill is amazing. If you let the Dragon Sword Master improve the cultivation level, you will get it!


    So now, the disciples taught by the Dragon Sword Master are so amazing in their swordsmanship.


    If PESA were to eat all over the world, where would their swordsmen face?


    The disciple of the Dragon Sword Master won the champion of the martial arts competition only with his sword skills.


    Isn''t that saying that their swordsmen are incompetent in teaching and disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Martial arts competition continues.


    But because PESA ended the fight with seconds, she was able to rest earlier today.


    Of course, the observation of the opponent''s link is certainly indispensable.


    After being taught by her master yesterday, PESA began to consciously look for the strong among the competitors.


    Because any winner could be PESA''s next opponent.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Although these contestants are likely to hide a hand.


    However, PESA can''t only master this kind of sword skill, and it will depend on who has more cards.


    In the second round of the official match, there were many matches, so PESA still couldn''t play for the second time.


    However, in Qile, there is no way blocked by those swordsmen today.


    Because those swordsmen were all thinking about how to make their disciples crack PESA''s sword skills.


    So I don''t have time to talk to Qi Le.


    This is a good thing.


    After all, Qi Le didn''t want to make up with those guys.


    We are not very familiar with each other. We should not do anything practical even if we just try to win over them.


    However, Qi Le also knows that he has only borrowed the identity of the dragon sword master, and has not really reflected the value.


    In the eyes of those swordsmen, although the fame of the Dragon Sword Master is great, it has disappeared for too long.


    In the case of not knowing the strength of the dragon sword master, there is no need to try our best to attract him.


    Just make it right.


    So Qile is not in a hurry. Everything will wait until the martial arts competition is over, and then make plans.


    In fact, Qile also knows that if he is strong enough.


    No one will care whether he is a dragon sword master or not.


    Because in this world, although there are many big and small forces, the real ownership is only those three forces.


    All kinds of elemental magicians belong to the elemental Union.


    The warrior belongs to the Azer empire.


    The necromancer belongs to the hall of the dead.


    Therefore, as long as Qile shows that he is a warrior, he can never be excluded by the Azer empire.


    Then the name of the Dragon Sword Master belongs to something dispensable.


    But before that, Qile didn''t know about it.


    That''s why I chose to borrow the name of the dragon sword master.


    Now, even if he knew about it, he didn''t intend to expose his real identity.


    Because Qile can be either a warrior or a magician!


    Open a few more vests, and then collect the power of faith among the three forces. Isn''t it fragrant?It''s good to put the vest of the Dragon Sword saint in the Azer empire.


    When the matter here is finished, let the system do a favor, get a simulation robot that is good at martial arts to replace itself, and then pretend to be the dragon sword master.


    As for Qile himself, of course, he went to the elemental union or the hall of the dead to continue to collect the power of faith.


    Since the three gods want to make a proxy war to fight for the ownership of the believers.


    Then Qile doesn''t mind playing with them.


    "PESA, keep trying."


    "At least, I''ll get a chance to speak on the podium."


    Qi Le didn''t directly say the following sentence.


    Because if you want to get on the podium of Wudao competition, you have to be in the top four at least.


    This is a very difficult goal for PESA. Now, it will be very stressful.


    You know, there are thousands of contestants who have entered the official competition of Wudao competition.


    Even if it''s a single loss elimination system, PESA will have to win at least eight games in a row if she wants to enter the top four.


    It''s not a simple thing.


    Because after two games in a row by PESA.


    Many of the contestants have begun to focus on PESA''s sword skills.


    So in the next battle, it is obviously impossible for PESA to win so easily.


    Do you really think those swordsmen are dry food?


    So, one night there was no word.


    By the third day, the number of participants was only over 200.


    The elimination rate of single failure elimination system is astonishing.


    But up to now, the remaining contestants are basically not the weak ones.


    The sword master''s disciples are among the remaining contestants, accounting for nearly half of the total.


    It can be said that most of the sword master''s disciples remained, and only a few were eliminated.


    And those who were eliminated in the first or second round of competition have already returned to be punished.


    No way. If the strength is not enough, we can only redouble our efforts.


    Even if it''s punishment, it''s a way of training.


    It''s just that this kind of training is more painful than normal training.


    In fact, in the eyes of those swordsmen, if their disciples have not held three rounds of formal competition, they will be punished.

 Chapter 2264

    ecause the third round of the official competition is all over, there are only more than 100 participants left.


    There are probably more than 100 sword masters coming to participate in the competition.


    In other words, the duel between the sword master''s disciples is normal regardless of the victory or defeat.


    However, if they are defeated by those young talents who are selected from the sea, they are not good at learning and must be punished.


    Therefore, this kind of practice also greatly inspired those sword masters'' disciples, who did not want to lose in any case.


    This is not only a question of impunity, but more importantly, a matter of face.


    If everyone else wins, he loses.


    What do people think of themselves?


    So this third round of official competition is also the most critical one.


    Every sword master''s disciple dare not take it lightly.


    In contrast, PESA was much more relaxed.


    Because of this third round of formal competition, PESA met another competitor who had been promoted through the audition.


    The result, of course, is needless to say.


    Without the guidance of the swordsman, it is still very difficult to crack the sword skills taught by Qi Le.


    It''s only if you''re a genius with a high talent for sword skills.


    It''s a pity that PESA''s opponents, though they can make it to the third round of the official competition, do have some skills.


    But it''s obviously not a genius.


    After a confrontation, she was still defeated by PESA.


    At this moment, PESA''s fame really started. The audience cheered for PESA.


    One game is luck, two games are coincidence.


    Those three games were all one shot, it should be strength.


    It was also after this competition that PESA''s name was no longer a disciple of the dragon sword master, but PESA Oka!


    It''s from the Volan Empire, the eldest lady of the orca family.


    "I really didn''t expect that, after only three games, I had such a great reputation."


    Qi Le''s face also took a little surprise, but in the look, it was full of joy.


    The reason why PESA was able to become famous so quickly was because these three battles were all second kills, which brought great impact to the audience.


    The strong should be respected, which is also the consensus of the people of Azer empire.


    Shouldn''t such a powerful woman swordsman be famous.


    So at the end of the third game, PESA took up her sword, stood on the stage and bowed in the direction of Qile.


    "If there was no master''s cultivation, there would be no present self."


    PESA understood that.


    As a master, the Dragon Sword Master is dutiful.


    Even if he accepted himself as a disciple for less than a month, he was willing to take part in the martial arts competition.


    Willing to give yourself a chance to become famous.


    Such kindness is unforgettable!


    After that, we should also redouble our efforts and try our best to do it!


    Because in the official competition of Wudao competition, after the third round of duel has been completed.


    Most of the contestants who can stay are sword masters, while others have their own cards in hand.


    That is to say, the real battle starts from the fourth round of official competition.


    There is no weak, there is no fluke.


    Although PESA was able to get to this point, she was very satisfied.


    But for the sake of master, PESA will not have any fluke psychology, and she thinks that it is enough.


    "Next opponent, come on!"


    PESA thought of it in her heart.


    Time, also soon came to the fourth day.


    This is the opening of the fourth round of the official competition. Every participant who can make it to this stage is attracting great attention.


    Each of them is a young strong man in a million, and also the hope and future of the younger generation.


    For the fourth time, PESA stood on the stage.


    The mood is more and more calm.


    Standing opposite PESA was an ordinary looking man.


    Dillat, the disciple of avalanche sword master.


    "Avalanche mountain swordsman..."


    In fact, not every swordsman can have a title prefix.


    The reason why the dragon sword master can be named "chopping dragon" is that he killed a bone dragon.


    Other swordsmen, if they have not done something similar to "chopping the dragon", which can be recognized by many powerful people, they will be called sword masters at most.


    That''s why the famous Dragon Sword Master is so famous.It is also known as the first World War by many swordsmen.


    That''s why.


    The reason why he has the reputation of "collapsing mountain" is that he once smashed a mountain with a sword.


    The power of terror directly destroyed the temple of the dead on that mountain.


    There are countless undead.


    The power is appalling.


    Therefore, the fame of bengshan sword master is no worse than that of dragon sword master.


    Then dillat, who has been practicing with the sword master of avalanche mountain for nearly three years, is no less famous than PESA.


    In these three days, PESA''s fame was cut with three swords.


    However, dillat''s fame has been achieved little by little with his own strength in the past three years.


    It is easy to distinguish which is stronger and which is weaker.


    Similarly, in the eyes of many spectators, this match between PESA and dirat will definitely be a very wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    The duel between the two famous swordsmen and their disciples.


    If you don''t look at it, you regret it.


    "The disciple of the dragon sword master, PESA Oka, fought three battles in three days and only produced three swords."


    Dillat looked at PESA and spoke slowly and quietly.


    It has to be said that this record is quite amazing.


    "My master told me that the Dragon Sword Master is famous for his sword skills. As his disciple, you have indeed inherited his style."


    "Your sword skills are really good."


    Dirat finally made a conclusion.


    This is what the avalanche swordsman said to dirat last night.


    PESA Oka, a warrior with outstanding sword skills, followed the master of dragon sword to practice.


    Three days and three battles, only three swords, they have won such a great reputation.


    For anyone, it''s a feat to boast about.


    Therefore, even though dillat was under the master of avalanche sword, she did not dare to take PESA lightly.


    "Thank you for your compliment, dillat."


    "I''ve heard of the name of bengshan Jiansheng and watched your competition."


    "Avalanche swordsman is famous for his power, and I saw that in your competition as well."


    PESA also showed her greatest respect for her opponent.


    Among all the disciples of sword masters, those who have their own exclusive titles and their disciples are the opponents who need to pay attention to most in the martial arts competition.


    Naturally, the disciples of bengshan sword master are also included in this list.


    Dirat, of course, will be among PESA''s targets.

 Chapter 2265

    "in that case, I don''t need to say much."


    "PESA orca, come and fight


    Since both sides have known each other''s details, dillat will not say anything more.


    He preferred to see the real chapter under his hand than the conversation before the game.


    "That''s what I mean."


    There was no hesitation in PESA''s eyes.


    Avalanche mountain swordsman is famous for his power, and speed is not his strong point.


    Therefore, as a disciple of the avalanche sword master, dirat will not make great achievements in attack speed.


    At best, it''s fair.


    However, the weapons used by dillat made it difficult for PESA to cope with.


    Double handed Epee!


    This is the weapon that PESA saw when dirat came on.


    When dillat pulled the two handed Epee out of her back, PESA could see how big the weapon was.


    Two handed Epee might not be appropriate because it''s enough to cover most of dirate''s body.


    I''m afraid most of the shields are not as big as this two handed epee.


    However, it is such a huge weapon that dirat can wield freely.


    It has to be said that the disciples of the avalanche sword master also inherited the characteristics of his master in terms of strength, which can be called the terrible strange power!


    If PESA doesn''t want to know if she''s touched the handle.


    It is not even said that it was chopped, as long as it was simply rubbed.


    It is estimated that they will lose their combat effectiveness on the spot.


    There is no doubt that under that terrible and strange force, there will be an incredible amount of destructive power.


    So PESA also knew that the war was not a quick battle.


    It''s about fighting.


    Because the area of biwutai is so large.


    It was obvious that PESA would suffer from fighting dillat in such a place.


    "The game begins!"


    After finishing this sentence, the referee ran off the competition platform.


    The duel between the disciples of dragon sword master and that of avalanche mountain sword master is too dangerous.


    It''s better to leave early.


    The audience under the stage of the competition also talked about it as before.


    As a matter of fact, the audience of this match can discuss so many issues.


    For example, can pesaoka continue to fight with one sword?


    In other words, who will be the winner in this competition?


    And so on, before the results come out, there will be some small disputes.


    After all, it is not realistic to expect every audience to support the same contestant.


    However, when aize Empire held the martial arts competition, it did not support the open bet.


    But behind the scenes, those small bookmakers still open small sets to attract the people who are watching the results of the game to bet.


    Of course, it''s just a form of entertainment after watching the game.


    And in the first three rounds of official competition, because there are too many matches, these small makers will not open.


    Until the fourth round of formal competition, the number of games sharply reduced, they will not come out to do a small business.


    Based on the dispute over the result of the game, this kind of direct bet support can also attract more spectators.


    Therefore, as long as the nature of the martial arts competition remains unchanged and it can create some additional economic income, the aze empire is also tacit.


    Because the cultivation needs a lot of resources, it is natural that we can''t do without huge financial resources.


    However, the quarrels and comments of the audience can not affect the confrontation on the stage of martial arts.


    After the referee left the field, PESA and dirat have entered into a state of concentrated combat.


    The external situation, will naturally be subconsciously isolated.


    "Let''s go, pesaoka. Let me see. You can continue to finish the fight with one sword!"


    Dirate, with his Epee in his hand, arched slightly, said softly.


    Attacking speed is not dirat''s strong point, and naturally he won''t rush to get ahead.


    As a matter of fact, the best thing that bengshan swordsman is good at is the backhand, not the first attack.


    However, due to the powerful destructive power of the avalanche swordsman, the world selectively ignores the weakness of the avalanche swordsman in attack.


    But PESA, who followed the practice of Qile, did not ignore this point.


    "Dirate, if you want to see it, I''ll show you."


    PESA, looking for an opportunity, whispered back.Then the wrist moved and the sword flickered.


    "Pull out the sword - scabbard!"


    "Good coming!"


    "Dang --!"


    Under the sword light, only a sound of gold and iron was heard.


    PESA''s Gengjin stabbing sword and dirat''s two handed Epee collided violently, and the attack was instantly dissolved.


    This sword, caught by dirate!


    "PESA Orca''s out of the sword!"


    "Blocked! Dirat has blocked the sword


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the avalanche mountain sword master. His strength is really extraordinary. He really caught the throat sealing sword of PESA."


    "It''s less than a month since PESA entered the gate of dragon sword master. It''s amazing to be able to achieve this step."


    "So it seems that the victory or defeat has been decided."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    The audience under the competition platform saw this scene and immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    PESA became famous in three battles because she won three battles with one sword.


    That amazing sword is absolutely superb. When you stand up with the sword, your opponent has already lost.


    Therefore, people have also speculated whether PESA only learned this kind of sword skill under the door of the dragon sword master.


    Therefore, every time it is a quick battle and a quick decision. If it is just a sword, the victory or defeat will be determined.


    At the moment, however, PESA''s sword was blocked by dirat.


    If the successor is weak, PESA will surely lose in front of dirat''s two handed Epee!


    Therefore, in addition to exclamation, those who are optimistic about PESA also involuntarily sent out a voice of regret.


    You know, the martial arts competition has no regulations, participants can only participate in the competition once in a lifetime.


    As long as you don''t exceed the age limit, even if you come to participate in every martial arts competition, it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, in each session of the martial arts competition, there will be the previous session, or even the previous several sessions of the contestants.


    Therefore, those strong competitors also gathered a lot of supporters.


    From Qile''s point of view, this is actually a bit like a fan group.


    The contestants of Wudao competition are just like the stars who want to make a debut.


    It is just different from the stars that azedi is a warrior. If he wants to be favored by the public, he has to show his strong strength to prove that he has this qualification.


    Young people, who doesn''t want to be famous all over the world? Who doesn''t want fame and fortune?


    If you just want to study hard, why do you want to participate in the martial arts competition?

 Chapter 2266

    However, Qi Le didn''t think there was anything wrong with this situation.


    Fame, of course, is the bigger the better.


    Where else would Qile go to collect the power of faith?


    And PESA was able to gather so many supporters in such a short time.


    It has to be said that it is indeed quite rare.


    Although there is the fame of the dragon sword master, it is closely related to PESA''s performance.


    Just at this moment, the original exclamation voice, all turned into the color of regret.


    Dirat''s strength is obvious to all.


    In the last session of the martial arts competition, dirat was one of the top eight strong people. There is no doubt about its strength.


    So even those who are optimistic about PESA can only sigh at the moment.


    If we had not met dirat so early, with PESA''s strength, maybe we could have made an impact on the last 16.


    Unfortunately, in martial arts competition, strength is very important, but luck is also very important.


    "Your mace is blocked by me, pesaoka."


    "If you are only proficient in one sword technique, it may help you become famous, but it will never let you go too far!"


    Dirate''s eyes peeped out from behind the blade of the two handed Epee, and said in a sneer.


    If we say which of the many contestants is most afraid of PESA, there must be a place for dirat.


    PESA''s shooting speed is really amazing.


    However, when dirate was holding the Epee, his defense was unparalleled.


    At least in the same realm of cultivation, there are few people who can break through the defense of dirat.


    This is also the proud capital of dirate - as long as the Epee is in hand, there is no match for attack and defence!


    "Now that you''ve made a move, it''s time for me to attack!"


    Dirate murmured and his arms burst into a tremendous force.


    All of a sudden, the Epee moves like thunder.


    It''s as loud as thunder.


    Such a strong attack, I''m afraid, just rub the edge, but also to skin and flesh, broken tendons and bones!


    With PESA''s body, if not dodged, at least she would be cut to death.


    Even death on the spot is not impossible.


    However, how could PESA sit and die.


    "Dillat, do you think that I only use one sword, so I can only use this kind of sword skill."


    "That''s too naive."


    PESA looked at the sweeping two handed epee and said in a low voice.


    The strong wind of hunting hit PESA''s face, and she was not moved.


    "What are you talking about? Is it... "


    When dillat heard PESA''s words, a sense of foreboding sprang up in his heart.


    But the sword has been wielded. It is not so easy to accept the move.


    "I have only one sword, just because those people are not worth my second sword, not because I only know this sword!"


    "Dillat, watch it!"


    "Sword out - swift!"


    As PESA spoke, the light of her sword flashed, and she had already made a move.


    It is said that swifts are the fastest flying birds, and can even fly in the heavy rain without any rain on them.


    The second sword skill taught by Qile to PESA was created according to the speed of swift.


    The extreme speed, driving the sword light, like thunder across the sky.


    In an instant, they beat hundreds of times in the arena.


    Every beat of sword light represents an attack.


    At this terrible speed, any flaw revealed by the enemy will become the direction of attack.


    It''s just that "swifts" must give out all their strength to reach the maximum speed.


    After using up, PESA needs at least three minutes to adjust her breath to recover her fighting power.


    So PESA won''t use it easily until she has to.


    And this is the best time!


    Dillat is only attacking but not defending when he takes out his sword.


    It''s impossible to block Swift''s attack!


    In a flash, only the shadow of the competition platform, sword light like a shuttle, flying around.


    The audience, who used to sigh under the stage, are now dumbfounded.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    "What happened on the stage?"


    "Didn''t PESA Orca only know that kind of sword skill?"


    "What are you thinking about? PESA is a favorite student of dragon sword master. How could she only learn one form sword skill?""The Dragon Sword Master is famous for his powerful sword skills. His disciples can only use the same sword skills. It''s not a shame."


    "It seems that..."


    But it''s not just the audience who are stupid.


    In the spectator seat, those who have not yet played, at this time also followed the silly eyes, full of astonishment.


    "No, it''s not. PESA Orca could be so powerful."


    "Is this the disciple of the dragon sword master? It''s too strong."


    "This No, why can''t I learn such a strong sword skill? "


    "I thought I''d just take PESA''s first sword, but now I''m told she''s so strong!"


    "What is all this? Who can stop this move in the end? "


    The rest of the contestants were talking.


    "Sword style - swifts" brought them great shock.


    The sword light flickers all over the sky, covering the whole competition platform. It''s just that there is no place to hide.


    It''s only now that these contestants understand.


    It turned out that PESA''s first sword was just to test whether they were qualified to let her play the second sword.


    How can I fight this?


    Even if the first sword is blocked, what about the second sword? How to block it?


    However, compared with the astonished competitors, the swordsmen sitting in the special seats showed a trace of shock in their eyes.


    Because "out sword style - swift" is absolutely a rare and powerful sword skill.


    And different from the "sword pulling - scabbard style", it does not have high requirements for the strength of the practitioners themselves, but attaches great importance to the timing of the hand.


    Therefore, the upper limit of "sword pulling - scabbard" is quite limited.


    However, what the "sword style swift" needs is to burst out all the strength in an instant, so as to form a terrible and incomparable attack speed to cause a devastating blow to the target.


    If the strength is strong enough, even if it is tens of thousands of shots in an instant, it is easy.


    Moreover, it is self-evident that there are flaws and strong lethality.


    Such a strong sword skill, even if they are swordsmen, there is a little fear in their hearts.


    Of course, this is not fear of PESA, but fear of the dragon sword master.


    However, there is a saying that Qi Le will not use this fancy move in the battle.

 Chapter 2267

    wasting physical strength is not a particularly powerful sword skill for real power.


    If Qi Le had not known that biwutai was so big, he would not have taught PESA this move.


    And PESA didn''t have the right timing.


    However, Qi Le didn''t think about how much better his fighting skills were compared with those of swordsmen.


    That''s completely the rolling of the realm, there is no reason to speak.


    However, shock return shock, the game will continue.


    The sword light on the competition platform is like a torrent of rain, and dilat, who is struggling to support, is like a duckweed in the pouring rain, which may be driven into the water by the rain at any time.


    The bloodstains continued to appear on dirat, then spattered with blood beads.


    This is the result of PESA''s leniency.


    Although there are many bloodstains, they are basically skin injuries.


    Only then did dillat understand how far the gap between himself and PESA was.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that his blunt tactics of relying on force crushing have no power to fight back in front of PESA.


    If you can''t keep up with PESA''s speed, you''re going to die.


    "The sword skill taught by the Dragon Sword Master is more powerful than I imagined."


    "I''ve learned it!"


    Dirate looked at the flying sword light, which had been mixed with his blood.


    Let the light in the sky, also dyed a trace of Yin red.


    So there is no need to say much about the outcome of the war.


    Dillat''s expression was bitter and his heart was full of reluctance, but he could see the facts clearly.


    "I give in."


    As the words fell, PESA stopped her sword and stood up, and the light of the sword disappeared from the arena.


    Dillat''s face is also full of loss.


    The top eight players in the last Wudao competition were out so early that they said they would not lose. That''s absolutely false.


    It''s just that skills are not as good as people''s. what can we do.


    "Let''s go."


    PESA bowed her hand and said.


    Dirat''s bloodstains, though horrifying, were all on the surface.


    Go back to apply some ointment, bandage, rest for three or five days.


    "You are much better than I thought. I hope to see you on the podium this time."


    Dirate sighed and arched at PESA.


    Losing is not terrible.


    It''s just that I can''t afford to lose.


    Therefore, dirat did not have too much entanglement, after saying this sentence, he walked off the arena.


    PESA''s strength is obvious to all, and dirat was not unjustly defeated.


    Even if he is a swordsman, he will not say anything.


    Next year, DEET will not be convinced!


    "Congratulations to PESA Orca player for winning


    The referee came up in time to announce the result of the game.


    All of a sudden, the audience cheered and called out the name of PESA.


    The battle with the disciples of the avalanche sword master made PESA conquer these audiences completely and left them a deep impression.


    Her powerful sword skills will surely make PESA famous!


    After the war, as long as PESA''s luck is not too bad, it can be said that she has locked in the last eight.


    Because dirat''s position in the top eight did not depend on luck, but on strength.


    Since PESA''s strength is above dirat, it''s not a problem to win the last eight.


    "Fortunately, PESA held on."


    And off the court, only Qi Le can see.


    Now PESA, in fact, is just the end of her tether.


    If dirat can hold on longer, then the loser is PESA.


    After all, PESA is only a swordsman''s cultivation. It is impossible for PESA to exert her sword style swift without using all her strength.


    So when PESA stopped, she was exhausted.


    It''s just that dirat has given up and that''s why PESA won.


    But if dillat could hold on a little longer, she could basically declare PESA''s failure.


    Because the "sword - swifts" is not a continuous sword skill.


    Even if it is used, it will continue to consume physical strength.


    If you want to attack all the time, you have to make sure that your strength can hold up.


    With PESA''s strength now, it''s very good to ensure that "swifts" last for such a long time.


    Fortunately, no one else can see this except Qile.Even those swordsmen just have this feeling.


    Therefore, dirate did not dare to gamble and had to admit defeat.


    "Master, I have done it."


    Pele''s body is nearly exhausted, and she''s almost exhausted.


    Even after a few minutes of interest rate adjustment, it is not so easy to recover.


    However, after the end of the battle, she could recover some physical strength, so the situation of PESA was not known to others for the time being.


    "I see it, but it''s better to use it less later."


    Qile took a look at PESA, and then made a voice.


    "Sword style - swift" is originally a sword skill that can become benevolent if one move fails.


    Qile taught PESA, also just want to let her in the last resort to fight, save for the use of Assassin''s mace.


    Who knows it''s been used so early.


    This is the fourth round of official competition.


    Even if this time, those swordsmen didn''t see the side effects of "sword style swift", but what about the next time?


    As long as you know this move, PESA will enter a period of exhaustion after using it.


    Then in the following competition, the opponent will not be so afraid of PESA.


    If you work hard to make it through, you will win.


    "Well, what I know is that the opponent this time is really too strong."


    PESA nodded quickly.


    An assassin''s mace is to hide it and use it at the last moment.


    If it is used so early, it must be targeted.


    "Forget it, after a few opponents, should not be so strong."


    "Then take advantage of these days to practice your sword skills which you are not familiar with."


    Qi Le waved his hand and did not intend to tangle in this matter.


    Anyway, it has been used. How can I say it.


    "Yes, master."


    PESA responded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    With fewer and fewer contestants, there are fewer opponents to pay attention to.


    With PESA''s fighting power now, there are not many competitors who can pose a threat to her.


    So PESA set aside some observation time to train herself.


    If you can''t use "swiftlet" in a random way, you can only practice other sword skills.


    Although there are not many moves taught by Qile to PESA, they can ensure that each one can be used.


    As long as the moves are well matched, it should not be a problem to hit the top four.

 Chapter 2268

    of course, PESA only thought about these words in her mind.


    She''s not arrogant enough to say that she''ll be in the top four.


    However, the swordsmen sitting in the special seats were still thinking about PESA''s performance just now.


    "The posterity is to be feared. It is really the posterity to be feared."


    "It''s really amazing to kill the dragon sword master."


    "He has disappeared for many years and has been living in seclusion for many years. As soon as he comes out of the mountain, he can teach such a disciple of the Department the strength of the dragon sword master. It is really unfathomable."


    "It''s really a great blessing for Azer Empire to have a dragon sword master."


    At the end of the day, the topic comes back to the dragon sword master.


    Because PESA is a disciple of the dragon sword master, and now she can''t get away from the dragon sword master.


    Therefore, at this moment, people''s hearts are full of the intention to pull together.


    In the Azer Empire, although these swordsmen get along well, they also have family factions.


    When fighting against the hall of the dead and the element alliance, we will not show any discord for the time being.


    But then again.


    Cultivation needs resources.


    To create a swordsman, we need huge resources.


    Therefore, these swordsmen seem to be in harmony, but they still fight against each other in terms of fighting for cultivation resources.


    It''s just that the means are less brutal.


    For example, the martial arts competition now.


    In addition to selecting good young people, it also plays a role in allocating resources.


    Otherwise, why send an invitation to the sword master''s disciples?


    It is not because every swordsman is entitled to participate in the allocation of resources.


    However, in the Azer Empire, private fighting between strong swordsmen was absolutely forbidden.


    So we simply use the rank of the sword master''s disciples to determine the allocation of resources.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the proportion of distribution.


    Of course, in addition to the sword master''s disciples, other contestants can also get the corresponding training resource allocation if they can get the place.


    However, such a large number of cultivation resources are generally distributed to the families or empires to which the contestants belong.


    If you worship a swordsman on the spot, these cultivation resources will be allocated to the sword master.


    In a word, the essence of martial arts competition is good, but the interests involved are not small.


    Now PESA has shown such great potential that the dragon sword master, as her master, will naturally be attracted.


    It is not only because the Dragon Sword Master is strong enough, but also because the benefits are large enough.


    The competition system of Wudao competition is fair. With the supervision of the competition team of aze Empire, no one will cheat.


    The situation of fake match is even more impossible to exist.


    Therefore, if you want to get more practice resources, it is necessary to attract the strong.


    After two days of Qi Le, after today''s game, we had a good chat with those swordsmen.


    Although we have to do something to win over, all the swordsmen are covetous of the dragon sword master.


    So even if there are ideas, it is not convenient to say too clear.


    Otherwise, if we rob people in public, we will not give the dragon sword master the capital to start the price.


    But what kind of mind is Qile? Although he disdains to be empty and give up, what should be understood can still be understood.


    These swordsmen came in a hurry and talked with each other. It didn''t take long for them to make friends with each other.


    Because the allocation of cultivation resources is not only based on the ranking of martial arts competition.


    The strength of each swordsman and the number of swordsmen owned by each faction have a weight ratio.


    On this basis, there are also a lot of cultivation resources that need to be allocated to other small empires.


    It''s impossible to really put all the cultivation resources on the head of the swordsman.


    In the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire, can other big and small forces survive?


    And when Qile learned about these things, to be honest, he was a little surprised.


    Because Qi Le didn''t expect that a martial arts competition would involve so many things.


    No wonder the annual martial arts competition is the most grand and lively festival in the Azer empire.


    It is related to the distribution of cultivation resources in the whole aize empire''s sphere of influence in the next year.


    In that case, it is not surprising that there will be so much movement.


    However, even though Qi Le knew the meaning of these swordsmen, he did not intend to join a family or influence.In that case, even if there are some advantages, there will be too many restrictions, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Qile can''t stand the fact that some guys are pointing fingers at themselves.


    I can''t help it. I''m used to being a store manager in the store. I''ve always talked to myself.


    Now, it is impossible for someone to pressure himself!


    But he refused directly, and the swordsmen who came to draw him in would not be able to face it.


    So Qi Le is also very skillful and vague with these guys, Gu Zuo said that he


    In a word, it is mainly perfunctory, supplemented by excuse and consideration, and then deal with the past.


    After all, it''s in someone else''s territory. I always feel that it''s inappropriate to turn over on the spot.


    Fortunately, we are all masters of swordsmen, and we know what is enough, so we don''t have too much entanglement.


    Anyway, the meaning has been conveyed. Whether to join or not depends on the idea of the dragon sword master.


    Although the aize Empire does not care how the swordsmen are distributed among various forces.


    However, the battle of the strong swordsman can only be seen in the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead, or in the battle field with the elements, and can never happen inside the Azer empire.


    That''s the bottom line.


    So it must be impossible to force.


    But this face a refute, if the back has the opportunity, certainly must wear the small shoes.


    But does Qile care?


    Don''t care!


    Wait for PESA to take the place, on the podium, and then Qile spread the sword skills.


    After two days, Qi Le will go to another big power to collect the power of belief. Can we let these swordsmen give yin?


    The only thing that bothers me is that these swordsmen are really annoying.


    Because Qile is not a sociable person, and he doesn''t like to be hypocritical.


    So it''s strange to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the dragon sword master has never thought of accepting our invitation."


    Which one is not a human spirit? How can they not hear that the Dragon cutting sword master is in vain with them.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say it in front of your face, so I can only discuss this issue after leaving the dragon sword master.


    Although the swordsmen have their own power.


    But in the face of idle swordsman, or will choose to stand together.

 Chapter 2269

    "wouldn''t it be better not to agree? The balance we have managed to maintain does not need to be broken by an outsider."


    "If the dragon sword master really agreed, it would be difficult for us to deal with it."


    Since we have talked about the problem of the dragon sword master, the opinions of the sword masters will not be unified.


    After so many years of operation, many forces in the Azer Empire have been in a state of balance for a long time.


    Each swordsman has his own belongings. In terms of overall strength, they are basically at the same level.


    But if we add another dragon sword master, it will be different.


    No matter which faction the Dragon Sword Master joins, the overall combat effectiveness of this force will be greatly increased.


    He is a great swordsman, and he is famous for his powerful sword skills.


    It''s so easy to break this fragile balance.


    Therefore, the swordsmen who want to keep their balance do not want to be involved.


    However, there are only a few swordsmen who have this idea.


    Most of the swordsmen are thinking about how to enhance the strength of their subordinate forces to obtain more cultivation resources.


    In this way, we can get stronger and stronger, instead of maintaining this false balance here.


    So at the end of the discussion, there was no consensus among the swordsmen.


    However, they also understand that it is the decision of the Dragon Sword Master that can determine whether this balance can be maintained.


    No matter how much we say now, it will not help.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about the dragon sword master."


    "It''s you, the swordsman of avalanche mountain. You didn''t think that your disciple, dirat, would lose to PESA."


    After confirming that there is no answer to the question about the dragon sword master, another swordsman mentioned it.


    Dirat is a favorite student of the avalanche sword master. Who could have thought that he would fall out of the top 100.


    Although there are more than one disciple of the avalanche sword master.


    Moreover, dillat is not the only one among the disciples of the avalanche sword master to participate in this martial arts competition.


    However, the difference in the allocation of cultivation resources between the top eight and the top 100 is more than dozens of times.


    He lost so much all of a sudden. Even if he was a famous swordsman, his face would not look good.


    Now it was mentioned again, the swordsman of avalanche hit the table with a fist and said in a deep voice, "that''s Dila''s stunt is inferior to others. There''s nothing to say."


    "The Dragon Sword Master''s disciples are really powerful, and their sword skills are unparalleled."


    "Your disciples must have met, and the end will not be better than dirat."


    Although she was angry, she had to admit that PESA''s sword skills were amazing.


    Otherwise, they would not pay so much attention to the dragon sword master.


    "Maybe you''re right. Our disciples may not be equal to pesaoka either."


    "But no matter what, I''m in the top 100."


    "It''s just that dillat is a pity. I didn''t expect that PESA Orca still had such a hand."


    He was rebuffed by the swordsman of avalanche mountain. The other swordsmen were silent for some reason.


    Where did pesaoka come from?


    The orca family of the Valan empire I haven''t heard of this family before.


    If PESA Oka''s qualification is not as good as a genius, then only following the Dragon Sword Master for such a short period of time can enhance her strength to this level.


    Isn''t it more that the fighting power of the Dragon Sword Master is so high that it is almost to a terrible level.


    Can we say that when we fought the bone dragon on the battlefield, the Dragon Sword Master was still hiding his clumsiness?


    If this conjecture is true, the strength of the dragon sword master will be too shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qi Le left, he didn''t care what the swordsmen were talking about.


    But if Qile knew what these swordsmen were speculating about, he would laugh.


    There is a saying that the original dragon cutting sword master is not really clumsy. When fighting the bone dragon, he absolutely played 120% of the combat effectiveness, so that he could become famous in the first World War and play his own name.


    But even so, the gap between the real dragon sword master and Qi Le is still too big.


    This is the gap between the hero level and the strong level, which is absolutely insurmountable.


    However, this group of swordsmen who don''t know the truth are crazy about the real strength of the sword masters.


    If they can really guess, then Qile would like to praise them.


    But another thing, Qile still needs to be prepared.


    That''s PESA''s training.


    Among the younger generation of the Azer Empire, there are still some people with profound sword skills and powerful strength.The more the formal competition of Wudao competition goes on, the greater the challenge PESA will face.


    Just relying on PESA''s current strength, it is a little reluctant to get on the podium.


    So Qi Le doesn''t talk about the combination of work and rest.


    Since all the swordsmen have come to visit, it is estimated that PESA will not have a chance to participate in the next martial arts competition.


    In this case, that is to ensure that this time the martial arts competition, PESA will be able to rush into the top four.


    For this kind of thing, Qile still has some confidence.


    On the other hand, since the martial arts competition has been carried out, the number of matches in each round is also less and less.


    So the ten competition platforms in the square will gradually decrease.


    Until the last 16, it will be reduced to only one competition table.


    Because in such a high-intensity confrontation, people who can steadily advance into the top 16 will never be weak.


    After all, no matter how lucky, there will be an end to it.


    There are thousands of contestants from the audition and the master of swordsman''s disciples who came to the official competition of Wudao competition.


    It would be a great irony to the Azer Empire if we could not find the sixteen strong ones.


    How can a contestant who can win six games in a row and make it to the top 16.


    And the last 16 into the last eight, a total of only eight groups.


    None of the sixteen is weak.


    So every game is also the most important one, and it must be wonderful.


    In this case, each game is worth watching carefully, naturally, other games will not interfere.


    But suddenly speaking of this matter, or because, in the fifth and sixth round of formal competition, PESA also narrowly won the victory, successfully won a place in the last 16.


    In this regard, the people of the Azerbaijian Empire were calling for PESA more and more.


    Frankly speaking, the biggest black horse in this martial arts competition is PESA, the disciple of the dragon sword master.


    Ming Ming only followed the dragon sword master to practice for less than a month, but showed such amazing combat effectiveness, rushed into the top 16.


    It''s better than those who have been under the sword master for several years.


    For a moment, PESA Orca and the Dragon Sword Master were equally popular.

 Chapter 2270

    it can be said that in this period of time, when those who want to join the sword master''s sect are asked, which sword master is the best.


    Most of them will choose dragon sword master.


    It''s because of the precedent of PESA.


    After being silent for such a long time, as soon as he came out of the mountain, he gave the world such a big surprise.


    On the realm of cultivation, PESA was not ranked among the many competitors.


    However, PESA is able to make up for the gap in the realm of cultivation with the help of terrible sword skills.


    And where did PESA learn these sword skills from?


    No one really thinks that this is a sword skill created by PESA herself.


    Not all of them are from the Dragon Sword cult!


    Therefore, if you can worship the dragon sword master.


    Even if you just learn a move, you may be able to be as famous as PESA.


    Of course, PESA''s current fame is not so famous in the world.


    However, among the people of the Azer Empire, PESA''s fame is absolutely loud enough.


    After all, in the martial arts competition, how long has it been since such a fierce black horse has appeared, and one can win the place in the top 16.


    If it wasn''t for the good guidance of the dragon sword master, what would it be?


    So after PESA successfully entered the top 16, Qile was also found by the competition team and made a simple interview.


    When he learned that countless martial artists wanted to worship the master of dragon sword, Qi Le was filled with tears and laughter.


    Fortunately, with a mask, no one knows what Qi Le is thinking.


    But it also tells Qi Le how famous the Dragon Sword Master is now.


    "Learn from me Let''s wait until the end of the martial arts competition. I''ll give you a reply you want. "


    Qi Le pretended to think, and after a moment, he gave the answer.


    Anyway, we are looking for the dragon sword master. What''s the relationship with him?


    However, the team misunderstood the meaning of Qile.


    I thought the Dragon Sword Master would open the mountain gate and recruit disciples after the martial arts competition.


    So when this interview was published, countless warriors were immediately elated, thinking that they must be worshipped by the master of dragon sword.


    Then, knowing the news, Qile almost didn''t rush out to blow the head of the competition group.


    Insane! Do you all write in this way?


    Really shameless! Can you respect the objective facts, even if you put the original words on it.


    Now it''s better. We can''t take it out of context. We just start to scribble.


    Who wants to recruit disciples?


    With a disciple of PESA, Qile couldn''t take care of her.


    If it wasn''t for PESA''s time and fate, Qile would not have done such a thing.


    However, after calming down, Qile didn''t want to be angry with them.


    If it''s a big deal, just change the vest and start over again.


    Therefore, in these disturbances, the competition between the top 16 and the last eight is about to start.


    ¡­¡­


    The solemnity of the last eight is by no means comparable to that of the previous games.


    The number of spectators on the large square has also increased with the naked eye.


    A sea of people.


    Gongs and drums, firecrackers, red flags


    Well, in fact, there are no gongs, drums, firecrackers or red flags to be displayed, but the number of audience is only a lot more.


    The entire large square, except for the biwutai and the surrounding area, there were few people.


    In other places, there is no gap.


    Enough to accommodate more than 100000 people to sit down to watch the big square, now all standing people.


    And the number is too dense to squeeze in.


    If it wasn''t for the special spectator seat of swordsman not in the large square, Qile didn''t expect to come here.


    It is also now that the martial arts competition stage is really attracting the attention of the public.


    There is only one competition platform left, which will accommodate all the audience''s eyes.


    Each time the two contestants play, they will also get all the shouting.


    The real battle begins at this moment!


    But there''s another thing to do before the game starts.


    That is to introduce the contestants to the top 16 again and give them the honor they deserve.


    At this stage, the names of these 16 people have long been known by the audience.


    They have also won a large number of supporters.


    Among them, the cheers and support that PESA received were not the most, but they were definitely the loudest.Because she became a black horse that nobody thought of and broke into the top 16.


    It can be said that among these 16 people, PESA''s cultivation level is the lowest.


    PESA, who had just been promoted to the realm of swordsman, was quite conspicuous compared with the fifteen people around her.


    You know, except for the 15 people of PESA, at least they have the level of later swordsmen.


    There are even two people who have already been the great swordsman''s cultivation realm.


    And there are several others who may break through the realm of the great swordsman at any time.


    So when they see PESA in the top 16, their faces will be a little strange.


    However, compared with the contestants who were eliminated by PESA, these people''s faces are pretty good.


    After all, dirate''s expression was almost tangled when she saw PESA in the top 16.


    That position, should belong to oneself!


    But now, it''s taken away by PESA.


    Although the avalanche swordsman did not say he would punish dirat.


    But to be honest, dillat would rather be punished, which would make him feel better.


    But the audience doesn''t care.


    All they know is that PESA Orca is strong, and the disciple of dragon sword master is very strong.


    That''s it.


    And in these 16 strong, also with each session of martial arts competition.


    All of them are disciples of the sword master.


    The contestants from the audition have their strong points.


    But compared with the sword master''s disciples, the difference between them without a famous teacher is more than just sword skills.


    In all kinds of cultivation resources, there are also great differences.


    It can be said that they come to the martial arts competition, as long as they break into the list of the top 100, it is enough to be proud.


    Otherwise, why do every warrior want to worship under the door of swordsman.


    It''s because of the gap on all sides.


    So PESA was lucky.


    Even if PESA stops in the top 16, no one will think that PESA is weak, let alone the dragon sword master.


    She only said that it was not enough time for PESA to practice. If she was given another year, she would definitely get a higher rank.


    After the initial introduction, the competition between the top 16 and the top 8 officially began.


    There is only one arena.


    So, except for the contestants in the first group, everyone else will wait under the stage.

 Chapter 2271

    this is also the reason why there is no audience near the Biwu stage.


    Because here, it''s the contestant''s position.


    It''s also the best viewing area.


    PESA, one of the first group of contestants.


    Because PESA''s cultivation level is the lowest, in the view of the competition group, this should be the most easy battle to win or lose.


    It''s the best way to start the last eight.


    After the game, it must be more exciting than one.


    This time, the referee was also replaced by a strong swordsman.


    Of course, in fact, martial arts competition referees need to do very little, after all, the rules are too simple.


    The referee just needs to prevent the contestants from deliberately hitting the killer.


    However, under the gaze of so many swordsmen, the contestants who can deliberately kill people are not good at thinking.


    So the referee''s role is basically to shout "the game begins" and then announce who the winner is.


    As for the rest, just leave it all to the contestants.


    Even from this round of formal competition, even the initial introduction can be omitted.


    However, out of respect for the contestants, as well as the standard process of martial arts competition.


    Even if the audience is familiar with the top 16 players, the process is not less.


    "From the top 16 to the top 8, the first game!"


    "PESA Orca from the Valan Empire, against brona of the Azer empire!"


    The referee introduced the two contestants of the competition.


    Pesaoka, master of dragon sword.


    Brona, she''s a master of the wind.


    With the referee''s voice, PESA and brona came to the middle of the competition field, facing each other and bowing.


    Brona was a skinny woman, but she didn''t look Petite on the whole, but she was rather vigorous.


    The weapon used is similar to the Gengjin stab sword in PESA''s hand. It is a rather slender sword.


    While PESA is looking at brona, brona is also looking at PESA.


    In less than a month, he became the biggest black horse in this martial arts competition and directly broke into the ranks of the top 16.


    It''s a lie to say that brona is not interested in PESA.


    Due to the limitation of physical strength and other factors, the number of female swordsmen is much less than that of male swordsmen.


    So for PESA, who is also a woman, brona appreciates it very much.


    But appreciation comes back to appreciation. After the game starts, brona will not be merciful.


    "PESA, I hope we can have a wonderful match."


    "Yes, and I will win."


    PESA looked at brona and came back in a rude voice.


    "Is it? I''m really looking forward to it


    Brona chuckled at her words.


    The playful expression is like hearing a joke.


    He is famous for his extreme speed. He is known as a sharp blade and is good at fast attack.


    Once upon a time, he had the amazing achievements of rapidly killing elements in combination with seven mages, and thus won the title of "swift wind".


    By the way, the mage is a strong man at the same level as the swordsman.


    In the element union, the rank is from low to high, namely apprentice, sorcerer, magician, great mage and mage.


    Corresponding to the realm of Azer Empire, there are also five levels.


    Such an amazing record also proves how powerful the strong wind sword master is.


    Among all the swordsmen in the Azer Empire, the strength of the strong wind swordsman can definitely rank in the top five.


    Therefore, even though PESA''s record in this martial arts competition is very good, brona, who is a teacher of the wind sword master, doesn''t think PESA will be her opponent.


    Even if PESA''s master, the dragon sword master, is famous for his powerful sword skills, the same is true.


    Because the time for PESA to practice with the swordsman is too short.


    You know, brona has been worshipping for eight years.


    It is only one step away from the great swordsman.


    And it''s not that brona couldn''t get promoted, but that she took the initiative to suppress her sword skills.


    It can be said that this session of martial arts competition, brona is the hot candidate to win the championship.


    It''s not the same as PESA''s sudden outburst.


    This can be seen from the number of supporters.


    The number of supporters for PESA and brona is not on the same order of magnitude.The candidates who have made steady progress to the top 16 in four consecutive Wudao competitions, even the best one, have also won such a good place as the runner up.


    The supporters accumulated over the past four years are not what PESA can match in these games.


    But PESA is not afraid of such small things.


    Even if it''s a hot candidate for the title, PESA is confident of a fight.


    "Brona, your expectations won''t fall through."


    "Now, fight!"


    PESA put her hand on the hilt of her sword and said aloud.


    "Since you said that, PESA, I''m not welcome."


    Brona knew that PESA would not make a sword before the war, and put her hand on the hilt, even if she was ready.


    So no longer hesitating, he drew out the thin sword from his waist.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to attack."


    The fast attack sword skill inherited from the wind sword master is reflected in brona incisively and vividly.


    Before the words fell, brona''s figure disappeared on the stage.


    This is because brona''s attack speed has exceeded the limit of the naked eye to capture images.


    To most people, it''s like suddenly disappearing.


    "As fast as the wind, it''s true."


    PESA seemed to have anticipated the situation, and there was no sign of alarm on her face.


    But that''s the focus of PESA.


    Even if you don''t know the assassin''s mace, you should be familiar with the fighting style.


    As a matter of fact, every contestant who has entered the top 16 has made a detailed understanding of the other 15 people.


    After all, no matter how big they are and how confident they are in their own strength, they will not be willing to capsize in this kind of sewer.


    Because if you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible.


    In the past years, there were many people who capsized in the last few competitions.


    On the contrary, there are still a lot of people who suddenly fall down in inexplicable places.


    Therefore, in recent years, to enter the top 16 contestants, more and more cautious.


    Because the more to the last few games, the more we have to fight the cards in hand, and not to take out the killer mace.


    However, these cards, in front of the game, if not forced into a desperate situation, almost will not be used.


    So until the last moment, no one can guarantee the final victory or defeat.

 Chapter 2272

    while brona''s rapid attack, PESA is familiar with.


    He even invited his own master to help him simulate his wartime response.


    The answer is also very simple, since the naked eye can not see clearly, that is another way - perception!


    This is also a kind of reconnaissance means that Qi Le, as the master of PESA, intentionally mentioned to her.


    It''s very useful both in and outside combat.


    It''s just that perception requires more mental power.


    For PESA, who was just a swordsman, it was very difficult for her to release her mental strength, so as to condense her perceptual power and act in the battle.


    And Qile also learned that in the Empire of Azer, there is the same perception.


    But if you want to get in touch with perception, you have to go to the realm of a swordsman at least.


    So PESA was shocked for a while when she heard that her master asked her to practice how to use her senses.


    Because it''s impractical to start condensing perception in the swordsman''s realm.


    But who is Qile?


    The Dragon Sword Master is just the identity borrowed by Qi Le, and his own ability has no change.


    It''s hard for PESA to learn how to use perception, but it''s not impossible.


    What''s more, Qile''s demand for PESA is not that the whole battle should cover the sense.


    It''s just to use perception to confirm the opponent''s position when necessary.


    Like now.


    "Pull out the sword - scabbard!"


    In the face of brona''s quick attack, PESA as always used the first type of sword skills.


    The sword flashed like thunder across the sky.


    "Dang --!"


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound suddenly came out.


    Brona''s attack suddenly stagnated, and her figure appeared from the air.


    The sudden scene also let the audience under the competition stage send out a burst of alarm.


    Even the naked eye can''t catch the fast attack, was actually blocked?


    It''s luck, OK!


    However, those who can understand the situation on the stage know that this is not luck.


    In particular, the swordsmen sitting on the special spectator seat showed a strange light in their eyes.


    It was just Perception?!


    He is just a swordsman. He can condense his perception!?


    What cards did the Dragon Sword Master still have? He could let his disciples master the perception so quickly!


    Among them, I am afraid that the most surprising is the wind sword master.


    Although the wind sword master is not afraid of the enemy''s perception locking.


    Because it is still unknown whether the enemy can lock him in with his perception.


    But for brona, who is still practicing sword skills, it is not the same.


    Perception is almost half a killer.


    So this war, if not careful, is likely to overturn.


    "Can you find me?"


    Brona looked at PESA with some incredible eyes.


    If the person who feels the most about PESA''s sword, it must be brona who catches it.


    Without the slightest sense of temptation and hesitation, she waved at her directly, and interrupted her attack rhythm only for a moment.


    This is not due to luck, but really saw the direction of her attack.


    Once the attack rhythm is broken, the effect of quick attack will be greatly reduced.


    "Of course I can find you, and it''s clear."


    PESA, with her sword in her right hand, pointed at brona.


    I have to say that perception really works.


    If PESA had not learned to use perception before the war.


    It is estimated that just now, under brona''s quick attack, she was cut off.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the outcome.


    But now, maybe.


    "Well, the master is right. The disciples of the dragon sword master should not be underestimated."


    Brona is worthy of having practiced under the sword master for eight years. After initial surprise, she recovered quickly.


    "It''s clear that you have to go to the realm of a great swordsman to practice your perception. How can you use Is that your card? "


    "If it''s just this level, it''s not enough to win me."


    Quick attack is just brona''s fighting style.


    If only has the perception, but does not have the corresponding strength, wants to defeat brona, also is not easy."Then call again."


    PESA only said in a low voice.


    "Pull out the sword - scabbard" used now, has no original deterrent.


    The contestants who can make it to the top 16 can''t stop PESA''s first sword.


    Even for some of the top 16 contestants, it''s easy to catch them.


    So it''s just a habit for PESA to use now.


    Don''t ask for a sword to end the game.


    As long as it can be used to interrupt the opponent''s attack, it is the completion of the task.


    "Well, let''s see where the gap between us is."


    Brona, of course, would not show weakness.


    The first round of quick attack was interrupted, and the fact that her attack speed was really fast could not be denied.


    After PESA pulled out her sword, it was a face-to-face encounter.


    But in this respect, PESA is no weaker.


    You should know that the "sword style - swift" is also about rapid attack, and will constantly look for flaws in the target.


    So in terms of speed, in fact, PESA''s all-out outburst is no less than that of brona.


    Even when the speed of "sword - swiftlet" broke out to the limit, PESA was able to slightly overtake brona.


    It is so, PESA and brona in the first round after the trial, again fight together.


    On the competition stage, it was covered by countless shadows.


    The vast majority of the spectators on the stand can only see the two shadows constantly touching each other.


    Then a sword light burst out from the point of contact, just like the thunder cloud collision in the sky, emitting thunder.


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron is endless.


    In an instant, the two met thousands of times.


    It can be called a horrible scene, even let the other contestants under the competition stage, all stare big eyes.


    What was agreed was the worst opening. Why did it become this way?


    The two quick attack swordsmen fight each other, though it is not pleasant.


    But the momentum displayed is so impressive.


    The audience was stupefied.


    The power of the sword, the inhabitants of the Azer Empire, may not have a chance to see it in their lifetime.


    So the scene in front of them was almost the most shocking one they had ever seen.


    Only sword light, not man.

 Chapter 2273

    only the shadows are flying and colliding, and their specific fighting process can not be seen.


    But this is enough, these shadows have perfectly explained the danger of this duel.


    PESA and brona, as long as any one of them is careless and doesn''t keep up with each other''s movements, they will be out in the next second.


    By this time, it had changed from a quick decision at the beginning to a physical competition.


    In the realm of cultivation, brona really suppressed PESA.


    But in terms of sword skills, PESA definitely wants to strengthen brona.


    And it''s not a star and a half strong.


    There''s no way. The wind sword master wants to compete with Qi Le in sword skills, which is obviously unrealistic.


    What''s more, in order to catch up with time, Qile taught PESA all kinds of targeted sword skills. For brona, of course, it''s true.


    So now that the battle is over, it''s not just the spectators under the martial arts competition stage who are stunned.


    The swordsmen on the special watching table were also shocked.


    "What''s going on? Pesaoka can fight brona to this extent. "


    "I''m really out of sight. Pesaoka''s combat effectiveness is obviously stronger than we thought."


    "Quick attack vs. quick attack. It''s wonderful."


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    You know, PESA''s accomplishments in fencing are not things that a good master can do.


    There is no doubt that PESA''s talent in fencing is absolutely remarkable.


    Otherwise, it will never be the same as brona.


    Sword technique plays an indispensable role in this.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the sword skill is, there is a limit to what can be made up for.


    Because the time for PESA to follow the Dragon Sword Master is too short.


    As a result, the swordsmen looked at the wrestling on the competition platform. Slowly, the shock in their eyes became pity and natural.


    "The victory has been decided."


    "PESA Orca lost."


    "Brona is still a disciple of the wind sword master. Her strength is as strong as ever."


    Now, in the eyes of these swordsmen, there is no suspense about the outcome of the war.


    Sword skills, perhaps, can be practiced in a short time.


    But physical strength, but can not be improved in a short time.


    The battle between PESA and brona, from the moment of physical strength competition, is no longer dominant.


    In any case, brona followed the wind sword master for eight years, and was definitely better than PESA in physical strength.


    Even though PESA is a genius, she can defeat brona with her sword skill under the guidance of the Dragon Sword Master for a short time.


    But it''s hard to win.


    "Win or lose It has been divided. "


    And Qi Le, sitting on the special seat, also said this sentence suddenly.


    However, it was different from the pity of those swordsmen. There was a faint smile in Qi Le''s eyes.


    But at this time, no one noticed Qi Le''s expression.


    Because the duel on the stage is at the last moment.


    "Bang!"


    When the two swords collide, there is a dull sound.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the two black shadows on the competition platform showed their original body shape.


    PESA fell straight out of the air and landed heavily on the arena.


    Brona, of course, followed suit, came to PESA and put her sword around her neck.


    "PESA, you lost."


    Brona, a little tired, spoke slowly.


    Although this war, is brona never thought of difficult, almost did not insist.


    But fortunately, in the end, it is still their own win.


    The audience under the competition stage also had an unexpected expression on their faces.


    After all, brona is the favorite candidate to win the championship in this martial arts competition, and is the disciple of the wind sword master.


    Although PESA showed strong competitiveness, it was still a little worse after all.


    Even so, PESA''s supporters are happy.


    Because PESA is only the first time to participate in martial arts competition.


    It''s a good result to be able to directly enter the top 16. What else do you want?


    However, at a time when everyone felt that the match had been won or lost.


    Bertha, lying on the stage, burst into laughter.


    "Brona, do you really think you''ve won?"


    PESA, staring into brona''s eyes, said with a smile."Isn''t it?"


    "Or do you think you have any chance to turn the tables?"


    Brona frowned, annoyed at PESA''s reluctance to admit defeat.


    Why can''t you see your situation clearly?


    "Turn it over? No, it''s not a reversal. "


    "Brona, you can see clearly, my sword is still in hand, and your sword..."


    The smile on the corner of her mouth grew stronger and stronger, and when she said this, she stopped for a moment and then began to speak.


    "Broken Sword - broken blade!"


    "Qiang --!"


    As PESA''s voice fell, an incredible scene appeared in front of brona.


    Because brona held the sword in her hand, in an instant, it broke into a pile of fragments, splashing around.


    There was only one hilt left in brona''s hand!


    "This How can this be possible? "


    Brona''s pupils shrank and her heart beat half beat.


    My sword is broken!


    If a swordsman''s sword is broken, the combat effectiveness that can be exerted will definitely be reduced by more than 90%.


    Swordsmen are different from martial arts in that they are all in the sword.


    It was then that brona wanted to understand.


    No wonder PESA didn''t have a look of panic, even if she had her sword around her neck.


    In fact, it was because she knew her sword would be broken, and she broke it by her own hands


    When did this happen?


    Is it when we played before?


    Unfortunately, at this time, PESA doesn''t want to give brona time to think.


    Brona''s fighting spirit, as long as her sword was broken, was broken with it.


    How can brona, who has no sword in her hand, be the opponent of PESA.


    "Let''s go."


    PESA turned up from the ground and said, arched her hand.


    "Breaking sword - breaking blade" is Qi Le''s sword skill after thinking for a long time.


    It is a kind of sword technique which takes advantage of the armor breaking effect of Gengjin stab sword and further improves its usage.


    Armor breaking effect can be used not only on armor, but also on weapons.


    However, the power of "breaking sword - breaking blade" can only cut off some slender swords.


    In addition, we must constantly accumulate strength under a large number of collisions in order to break the enemy''s weapons.

 Chapter 2274

    therefore, the "Broken Sword - broken blade" is destined to be used only as a means to win by surprise.


    And it''s very restrictive.


    Like dillat''s two handed Epee, for example, it can''t be cut off.


    So PESA didn''t use it against dirat.


    But it was just right against brona.


    Quick attack and thin sword are specially designed for "broken sword style - broken blade".


    It must have never occurred to brona that her sword would be chopped by PESA.


    The instant reversal of the victory and defeat made all the people present dumbfounded.


    In addition to Qi Le, who had known the situation for a long time, the others were all looking at brona on the competition stage with an incredible look, and the scattered pieces of thin sword.


    "Unexpectedly Lost... "


    "Brona lost?! How could that be possible! "


    "Even the sword was broken. How on earth did it happen? PESA orca, unexpectedly, left such a hand."


    "No, you can see that brona''s sword was not broken in a moment."


    "Do you mean..."


    "That''s right. It''s the previous fight. PESA Orca has been using her sword purposefully."


    Although the effect of "breaking sword - breaking blade" is quite amazing, the sword master''s eyesight is not blowing out.


    Especially under the eyes of so many swordsmen, it is impossible to hide them.


    In the process of fighting with brona, PESA is really consciously destroying brona''s slender sword.


    It was not until this small damage, accumulated to a certain extent, that brona''s weapons could be broken instantly.


    Simply put, as long as the strength of the weapon is high enough, or the number of fights is not enough.


    Then the "broken sword style - broken blade" has no place to use.


    It''s just that you use the cards once.


    That''s enough for PESA to win this time.


    So the wind swordsman had to accept the fact that his disciple, brona, stopped in the top 16.


    "You I won. "


    Brona on the stage is also full of bitterness.


    Because at the moment when the sword was broken, the victory or defeat was already clear.


    With PESA''s strong sword skills, brona can''t defeat her with her bare hands.


    So even if brona is so proud and unbelievable, she has to admit that she lost.


    "But next time, I won''t lose again!"


    Although it is hard to hide the bitterness on her face, brona is ultimately a disciple of the sword master.


    It is impossible to be depressed because of the failure this time. Instead, it burst out with high fighting spirit.


    "If you think you can do it yourself, I''ll wait for you."


    On hearing this, PESA replied with a smile.


    Now that I can beat brona once, I can win the second and the third time.


    Because PESA didn''t think that the wind sword master would be better than her master.


    Otherwise, why does brona, who has been practicing with the wind sword master for eight years, still lose in her own hands.


    Even if there''s a reason for surprise, it''s the truth.


    The referee also came up at this time.


    To be honest, even the referee couldn''t believe the result.


    But the facts are in front of us. No matter how unexpected the results are, they must be announced.


    "The winner is PESA Orca!"


    "PESA Orca --!"


    The crowd that supported PESA, too, cheered at the moment.


    Such a sudden victory, for them, is absolutely the biggest surprise.


    It never occurred to me that PESA Oka actually defeated brona, the popular candidate to win the martial arts competition.


    Such an incredible thing actually happened. What are they dissatisfied with.


    Even those swordsmen had to accept it with a bitter smile.


    And then for the wind sword Saint silent.


    Once again, the disciples taught by the Dragon Sword Master were beyond their expectations.


    The first time I took part in the martial arts competition, I had already been one of the top eight teams. Then I could take part in it a few more times.


    Although there is such a talented descendant, it is good for the Azer empire.


    But for these swordsmen, it''s not a good thing.


    Because PESA Oka is not a disciple of any of them.


    And the Dragon Sword Master is not in control.


    This is a huge blow to the swordsmen who habitually get the vast majority of cultivation resources.It''s as if their due interests have been infringed, and no one can be happy.


    However, there is a competition team monitoring the martial arts competition. It is impossible to do something about it.


    So I can only watch helplessly.


    Fortunately, the following seven matches were all regular, and there was no such incredible reversal.


    This also let the swordsman breathe a sigh of relief, sigh that the monster is a monster after all, can not be everywhere.


    It''s rare to have such a genius as PESA.


    If they had a few more, their hearts would have been a little overwhelmed.


    After all, among the contestants who broke into the top 16, except for PESA, the disciple of the dragon sword master, who is not familiar with the swordsman, all the other players basically know their roots.


    Therefore, after excluding the uncertain factor of PESA, the general ranking of swordsmen is in fact known by all swordsmen.


    But now the question is, where can PESA go and what place she can get.


    The question depends on how many cards PESA still has.


    However, in addition to opening the cards, PESA, relying on her own strength, can also face brona for such a long time without defeat.


    I''m afraid that PESA''s real combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated.


    In particular, PESA, who was just a swordsman, could use her perception.


    This is of great help to the battle, and it is almost impossible to be plotted.


    In this way, the final ranking is hard to predict.


    However, the swordsmen do not know.


    After today''s game, Qile talked to PESA about the game.


    "Breaking sword - breaking blade" is a unique sword skill. As long as you use it for the first time, you can''t use the second one.


    So Qile is very clear that PESA''s journey in this martial arts competition is about to end.


    Winning the championship is just an extravagant hope for PESA now.


    Let alone PESA in the realm of cultivation, itself and the rest of those contestants, there is a big gap.


    Even if it is PESA''s most advantageous sword skill, it is not something to boast about or a means to win for those who can enter the top eight.

 Chapter 2275

    after all, PESA is not a piece of music, and it is impossible to make up for the gap in the realm of cultivation with sword skills.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that PESA has been promoted from her last audition to the top eight in just 20 days.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to believe the span in the middle.


    But at this point, it is estimated that this is the limit.


    Unless PESA could follow Qile for another year, she might have a chance.


    However, it is impossible for Qile to stay in the world for another year.


    What''s more, Qile is very satisfied with the result.


    After all, even if PESA was lucky enough to win the crown, the benefits were not as big as expected.


    Although it can harvest a large number of supporters and a lot of practice resources, it will also be hated by people.


    If PESA really has the strength to win the championship, she won''t be afraid to be hated.


    But the key is that PESA now relies more on targeted sword skills.


    That is to say, surprise them and attack them unprepared.


    If the opponent is prepared, PESA''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    So really speaking, PESA''s comprehensive combat effectiveness is not strong enough to win the championship.


    Well, it''s very good to be able to get to this point.


    Next, just do your best.


    "I know that when you fight brona, you have been very reluctant, so you don''t have to force yourself."


    "You still have a lot of time. Don''t fight this time."


    After saying this, Qile patted PESA on the shoulder seriously.


    It''s better to go back to improve the cultivation level and take part in the martial arts competition.


    You know, the only two great swordsmen in this martial arts competition are the favorite students of the master of swordsmanship.


    There must be a lot of cards in his hand, and his sword skills are definitely not weak.


    It''s almost impossible for PESA now to fight them and win.


    "I understand that I will try my best to fight for it, but I will not force it."


    PESA soon understood what Qile meant.


    Other swordsmen want their disciples to improve their ranking as high as possible. However, the dragon sword master has no such idea.


    Just let your disciples do what they can, don''t force yourself.


    This words, let PESA immediately moved can not help.


    No way. Willpower can''t improve combat effectiveness quickly.


    It takes time to accumulate the cultivation level and sword skill level.


    For PESA, the time of practice is the most urgent thing.


    At least in this martial arts competition, it is impossible to have a big promotion.


    So PESA was very grateful to her master for saying such a thing to herself, and she was more sure of her idea.


    It''s really my greatest fortune to be able to worship under the master of dragon sword.


    However, if this conversation is heard by other swordsmen, it is estimated that they will vomit blood.


    They were talking over there about how to deal with the uncertainty of PESA.


    As a result, the dragon sword master directly let PESA do what she could.


    Is that what people say?


    It''s a pity that Qile will never know what these swordsmen think.


    Because for Qile, these cultivation resources are useless, of course, there is no need to compete for the championship position.


    What Qile wanted was to get his reputation out and spread his sword skills.


    In this way, as long as someone learns these sword skills, the power of faith will be constantly sent over.


    After all, for the system, martial arts is also a kind of commodity, which can be sold.


    Otherwise, why can skill books come out in the new world mode.


    And that''s what PESA has done very well.


    In this martial arts competition, PESA played her own reputation perfectly.


    At the same time, she also showed the sword skills she used in front of all the audience, proving that these sword skills are powerful.


    In this way, as long as PESA is willing to teach publicly, she will be able to spread these sword skills to all parts of the Azer empire.


    This is also the real purpose of Qile to find PESA.


    "You know, I have another task to give you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Martial arts competition as always.


    The eight contestants, who successfully ranked in the top eight, also stood on the competition platform and received cheers from the crowd.The referee also served as the host, and once again introduced the names and identities of the eight players on the competition platform.


    Each introduction will cause a burst of cheers and shouts from the audience.


    Until all eight contestants have been introduced.


    The sound waves that erupt under the Biwu stage can almost disperse the clouds in the sky.


    The eight people standing on the competition platform nodded to the audience and enjoyed their cheers and shouts.


    This is the glory they deserve, and they are fighting step by step with their own strength.


    Although the course of martial arts competition is not long, only the contestants know the danger degree.


    The single defeat elimination system means that any minor negligence may make the contestants stop in the martial arts competition.


    So every contestant must do his best to get to this position.


    Top eight, it''s easy to say.


    But this is a position that can only be achieved by winning seven games in a row among many young talents.


    Therefore, the people who can stand on this competition platform are either superior in combat effectiveness or have many cards.


    At this point, no matter what the victory or defeat, the audience will not be surprised, ridiculed and reviled.


    Because in any case, it is the hope and future of the younger generation that the contestants can stay here.


    They are the objects that the Azer empire will definitely focus on.


    When it comes to ridicule, the audience is not entitled to laugh.


    According to the process of martial arts competition, the first competition will start immediately after the collective appearance and introduction.


    The competition group probably learned from yesterday''s lesson that PESA was arranged in the second game when the top eight entered the last four.


    But it didn''t make any difference.


    Because there are so many sword skills that PESA learned from Qile.


    After all, in only 20 days, how many powerful sword skills can a swordsman learn?


    This is not a game to play. If you want to learn sword skills, you can use them perfectly by looking at some skill points.


    Any sword skill that PESA wants to learn is to master it through constant practice and actual combat.


    In such a short period of time, it is the limit to be able to learn three.


    So in the battle with brona, PESA actually played all her cards.

 Chapter 2276

    well, in the competition of the last eight to the last four.


    As a result, naturally, it was as Qile expected.


    After a hard and arduous battle, PESA was still defeated by her opponent. Her sword skills were exhausted and she was defeated on the spot.


    This result also made many audiences under the competition stage express their regret.


    But no one was disappointed.


    Instead, they all thought that PESA had done enough.


    He can break into the top eight of the martial arts competition with his cultivation as a swordsman.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of thing is unprecedented. What can we be dissatisfied with?


    On the contrary, more people are looking forward to PESA''s performance in the coming year and believe that she will be better than she is now.


    The swordsmen sitting in the special seats were relieved to see this scene.


    Finally, I sent PESA Orca away!


    It''s just a position in the top eight, and I can still accept it.


    If PESA really made it to the final, the faces of these swordsmen would be lost.


    It''s nothing to boast about. Winning the strong with the weak is something people like to talk about.


    That''s what happened to PESA right now.


    And it is their disciples who contrast PESA!


    Fortunately, it''s finally eliminated. There''s no need to worry about it.


    However, the next second after PESA raised her hand to admit defeat, the hearts of the swordsmen came up again.


    "I''m sorry, but I''d like to use this competition platform to say a few words to you, OK?"


    On the stage, PESA suddenly looks at the referee.


    "This..."


    The referee was stunned and then turned to look at the event group.


    After receiving instructions, she looked at PESA''s opponent.


    Because although the result of this game has been announced, it has not been announced yet.


    "I don''t mind."


    PESA''s opponent showed up.


    Those who can come to participate in the martial arts competition are not people with little guts.


    Just saying a few words will not affect the result of the game. Why refuse.


    So the referee nodded and said to PESA, "yes, but please hurry up."


    It is not that the competition group has never encountered this situation before, most of them are ready to say some heroic words before stepping down.


    So for PESA''s request, the competition team will not block it.


    The key is how to choose the players in the stands.


    Thank you very much


    PESA said thanks, and then slowly put the sword into the scabbard.


    Then, PESA turned and looked under the arena.


    The eyes were on the rest of the contestants, as well as the more peripheral audience.


    "We should all know that I have been able to get to the present in the martial arts competition because of my sword skills."


    "So, here, I sincerely thank my master. It is because of his cultivation that I can be who I am today."


    Thank you


    With these words, PESA bowed in the direction of Qile.


    The eyes of all the people followed PESA''s actions and fell on the dragon sword master.


    Qi Le, wearing a mask, also nodded to PESA to show that she had received the gift.


    Soon, PESA straightened up and continued.


    "Today, although I failed, it is not the master''s fault, but I am not good at learning."


    "My master taught me more sword skills than I expected."


    "Therefore, in order to prove this point, after obtaining the master''s consent, I am willing to teach my sword skills here, so that everyone who is interested can learn it."


    There was a sudden pause in PESA''s voice.


    In fact, this is also giving people time to respond.


    Because every swordsman''s sword skill is a secret not to be passed on, but only taught to his disciples.


    It''s impossible to teach the master of dragon sword in a careless way.


    You know, last night, when PESA heard about her master''s idea, she was shocked on the spot.


    It took a long time for me to react and even tried to dissuade him.


    However, the spirit of the dragon sword master has been determined. What PESA said is useless, and she can only do it.


    So now, after PESA said the news, the scene of the martial arts competition suddenly fell into a silence.


    After a long time, all the people on the scene reacted and were in an uproar.


    They''re unbelievable."Is that true? Do you really want to teach your sword skills? "


    "No, teach me sword skills? Did I hear you wrong


    "This is the sword skill of the dragon sword master!"


    "Yes, I hear you very clearly. PESA Orca is trying to teach us the same sword skill."


    "My God, can we also learn the sword skill of the master of dragon sword? This is very lucky."


    "That''s great. I came here to watch the official competition of Wudao competition. I''m really right!"


    With PESA''s nod to confirm again, the scene of the martial arts competition immediately cheered up.


    People''s faces were full of surprise.


    Just look at PESA''s performance in the martial arts competition.


    There''s no doubt it''s better than you think, and it''s much better.


    The first three battles and three swords are still fresh in the eyes of the audience.


    Compared with the "sword out - swift" and "Broken Sword - broken blade" and "drawn sword - scabbard", it is obviously simpler and more practical.


    Who doesn''t want to try a blow to the throat.


    So at the moment, many spectators, even the contestants off the field, are watching PESA on the stage eagerly.


    Even the swordsmen sitting on the special table are no exception at the moment.


    First of all, he was shocked by the magnanimity of the Dragon cutting swordsman. He was willing to teach his sword skills to everyone.


    Secondly, I want to see how strong the sword skill of the Dragon Sword Master is.


    Can let PESA break into the top eight.


    "Because of the limited time, I only teach once."


    "Please take a close look at it. It''s a kind of sword technique, which is called" pulling sword style - pulling scabbard "!"


    As she spoke, PESA''s right hand fell on the hilt again.


    As a teaching demonstration, PESA''s sword this time will not be the same as in fighting. The sooner the better.


    However, even if PESA deliberately slowed down the speed of her sword, the core of "pull out sword - scabbard" is to take out the sword at the fastest speed and then kill the target.


    So when the light of the sword flashed and PESA was standing with her sword, there were still some people who didn''t respond.


    "What just happened?"


    "What does that mean? Have you finished teaching? "


    "What? Have you finished teaching? So fast! "


    "I haven''t seen it clearly yet."

 Chapter 2277

    it is impossible for ordinary people to see the speed of PESA''s sword.


    So when they saw that PESA was ready to step down, they realized that teaching was over.


    Suddenly, he looked at each other, confused.


    But even if they didn''t see it clearly, PESA didn''t plan to do it again.


    Because the teaching goal of "pulling out the sword - pulling out the sheath" is not the ordinary people, but the young talents.


    As long as they learn this sword skill.


    When the martial arts competition ended, they went back to their subordinate forces.


    "Pull out sword - scabbard" will be able to spread to the whole area of influence of Azer empire with the fastest speed.


    As for those ordinary people, if they can learn to study, if they can''t, that''s no predestination. Forget it.


    However, the swordsmen who had watched PESA''s demonstration of sword skills carefully narrowed their eyes.


    "The quick chop seems to be just a starting move."


    "It can not only control the enemy with one move, but also connect other moves later. It''s really powerful."


    "The sword skill of the Dragon Sword Master is even stronger than when he was on the battlefield."


    "Yes, it''s like" pulling out the sword - pulling out the scabbard ". Even I can benefit from it."


    "The strength of the Dragon Sword Master is getting stronger and stronger."


    It has to be said that the repercussions that can be brought by the exquisite sword skills are huge.


    When Qile asked PESA to teach this kind of sword skill on the competition stage, she not only paved the way for collecting the power of belief.


    In fact, it also means that those swordsmen are afraid of it.


    The idea is very simple: if you think you are strong enough, give it a try.


    Because the level of sword skills, to some extent, also represents the level of combat effectiveness.


    Although the move of "pulling out sword - pulling scabbard" is simple and easy to learn, the attack concept contained in it is not weak.


    It is a typical sword skill that is easy to learn but difficult to master.


    Even if you are a swordsman, you can''t master this kind of sword skill in a short time.


    However, the Dragon Sword Master was so generous that he taught such a strong sword skill without any concealment.


    What does that mean?


    It must be the dragon sword master. There are other more powerful sword skills.


    After all, no matter how generous a person is, it is impossible to easily send out the things at the bottom of the box.


    The reason why the Dragon Sword Master is so generous is that the sword skill of "pulling out the sword - taking out the scabbard" is not important for the Dragon cutting swordsman, and it will give him a good reputation.


    Let PESA orca, by the way, make her famous.


    In this way, the Dragon Sword Master is also invisible, showing his own strength.


    If those swordsmen want to find trouble in the future, they have to weigh their own weight to see whether they are qualified.


    But then again.


    Since these swordsmen can also benefit from the "pulling out the sword - scabbard" sword technique.


    So, any swordsman who has been promoted as a result has inherited the love of the dragon sword master.


    If you want to make any small moves in the future, you will probably think about it first.


    Swordsmen are all face saving. Generally speaking, they can''t do things that bite the hand that feeds them.


    In the absence of deep hatred, some things will pass with one eye closed.


    Anyway, the purpose of taking cultivation resources is to enhance one''s strength. Since the goal is achieved, the process is not important.


    Qi Le''s practice can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    Collect the power of faith, buy people''s hearts, and pave the way for PESA.


    What we have to pay is just a sword skill that can be created easily for Qile.


    "Come on, PESA, don''t be so upset. You''ve done a good job."


    "Compared with them, you still have a lot of room to grow up. Don''t be depressed because of this failure."


    Qile, waiting for things to ferment, comforted PESA by the way.


    It is not a bad thing for PESA to experience more failures, but an experience.


    We should know that Qile has experienced many failures. It is just that these failures occur in the trial space opened up by the trial room.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Qile has never failed.


    Only Qile himself knows what kind of training he has gone through to get to this step.


    Who''s strength is not out of thin air, do not experience the wind and rain, how to see the rainbow.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t be sad."


    "After I go back, I will train harder and I will definitely get a better place in the next martial arts competition."PESA clenched her fist, her face serious and her voice serious.


    "You can think it out."


    Qi Le smiles.


    A student with an optimistic attitude is obviously better than an apprentice with a strong point of view.


    Can withstand the blow, will have the will to become stronger, will not give up so easily.


    Obviously, even without the guidance of a famous teacher, PESA, who is willing to study sword skills alone for 12 years, has a good mentality.


    So even if the last eight into the last four, PESA lost, but not too lost.


    Since I lost this time, I''ll call back next time.


    After all, even brona, the most popular winner, was defeated in her own hands. What is PESA dissatisfied with.


    The number of places in the top eight is at least more valuable than that in the top 16.


    So at this time, PESA was able to relax and really watch the next game.


    Because there is no pressure of competition, naturally there is no need to continue to study the opponent''s eyes, to watch the game.


    Now, there is still a whole year to go before the next martial arts competition will be held.


    To say that in this whole year, the opponent will not become stronger, anyway, PESA does not believe it.


    So it is obviously meaningless to start studying opponents now.


    So why not enjoy the next game.


    The semi-finals of the top four and the final finals are the most wonderful matches.


    The contestants in the competition must give out their cards, which is absolutely splendid.


    Even if PESA followed Qile for some time, she benefited a lot from watching the game.


    Because the fighting skills and experience possessed by these sword master disciples are something that PESA does not have.


    But combat experience can''t be accumulated just by daily training.


    If you want to have rich combat experience, you have to fight.


    And this battle is not the usual exchange of views, but a real fight for life and death!


    That''s what PESA lacks.


    After all, PESA was just a little swordsman before. How could she get a chance to fight for life and death.

 Chapter 2278

    If PESA wants to experience a battle that can fight for life and death, it is estimated that she can only run into the forest of Warcraft.


    But how can the fight with Warcraft be compared with these sword master disciples.


    You know, the combat effectiveness of Warcraft is inseparable from the cultivation realm of Warcraft.


    The more powerful the Warcraft, the stronger the fighting instinct.


    And weak Warcraft, fighting instinct again strong, where can be strong?


    Except for those Warcraft of noble blood, the ability and fighting skills inherited from the blood of their elders.


    But are these powerful Warcraft the existence that PESA can touch?


    So far, PESA''s combat experience is very scarce.


    This is not difficult to understand why PESA is so interested in every game of Wudao competition.


    However, to be honest, to accumulate combat experience is the best way to go to the battlefield.


    Because the swordsmen of Azer empire are not their own.


    It''s the other two, the hall of the dead and the elemental Union.


    So at the end of the day, the opponent the swordsman''s disciples will face will also be the one who combines the hall of the dead and the element.


    Then, to accumulate combat experience on the battlefield is the best choice. There is no one.


    What''s the meaning of fighting with your own people?


    As a matter of fact, as long as the cultivation level of these sword masters can be stabilized in the swordsman''s realm, they will be taken to the battlefield by their own masters.


    If you can stabilize yourself in the situation of a great swordsman, you will surely go to the battlefield to fight for a period of time.


    During the fighting period, even their master swordsman would not protect them.


    That''s a real life and death, wealth in heaven.


    If they can walk down the battlefield alive, they will decide whether to teach them the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    This is a test for their own disciples.


    It is also the biggest reason why Zille concluded that PESA would never win the championship.


    Without experiencing the battle of life and death, we can not really understand how cruel it is to fight for life and death.


    Compared with the two swordsman disciples who fought down from the battlefield, PESA is still a little too young.


    It doesn''t matter, though, because PESA is still young and has time.


    Qile also thought about when to take PESA to the battlefield.


    Of course, unlike other swordsmen, Qile must protect her as a disciple.


    The other swordsmen let their disciples live and die, and their wealth is in heaven. That''s because they have many disciples. Even if one or two of them really die, they don''t feel so sad.


    After all, war is cruel. Accidents happen at any time. How can people not die.


    No way to live from the battlefield down, can only show that his ability is not home, luck is not good enough.


    But what does it have to do with Qile?


    We are just an apprentice. Who cares if I don''t care.


    Youdao is a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    Parents don''t care about their children any more. That''s OK.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master of dragon sword, I don''t know if you have time. The Lord of Ming Dynasty would like to invite you to come and see you."


    At the end of the day''s competition, Qi Le was just ready to go back to his residence for a rest when the team came to him.


    The attitude is very respectful to explain the purpose of their own and others.


    "The Lord of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye appeared to have a very interesting look.


    There is a royal family in the Azer Empire, and the leader of the royal family is the Azer family that established this country.


    As time went by, the position of the king of the kingdom was passed down from generation to generation in the aze family.


    In this generation, the name of the leader of the state was Mingwu aize.


    These things are also what Qile learned intermittently when he was in the Valan empire.


    It is the order of the aze family that there is no private fight between the swordsmen.


    In addition, the members of the aze family will monitor the swordsmen to prevent internal friction.


    From this point of view, the royal family of the Azer Empire, that is, the aze family, is superior to the major families of the aze empire in terms of power and status.


    This is also a good thing.


    Only by having a supreme ruler on it can we maintain the unity and stability of the Azer empire.


    Otherwise, the big families would not be convinced of each other, and the Azer Empire would have disappeared long ago.


    After all, all swordsmen can''t be so gentle.Is it possible that a swordsman who is good at fighting head-on and is always ready to fight is a modest gentleman?


    No exaggeration of the fire, the blood on the hands of these guys, almost gathered into a pond and lake.


    If there is a dispute, after several discussions and no results, it is also common for us to draw swords and meet each other.


    At that time, it will be the people of Azer empire.


    And now, there''s a royal family of the Azer empire on top of it.


    No matter how fierce these swordsmen quarrel, they should keep the peace on the surface.


    So from this point of view, Qile thinks that the aze family still has a contribution.


    Then, faced with the invitation of the king of Ming Wu, Qi Le was also very interested in meeting with the real ruler of the Azer empire.


    "PESA, you go back first. The Lord of Mingwu, please. I''ll see you naturally."


    Qile arranged PESA first, then looked at the team and said, "please take a road."


    "Yes, the dragon sword master, this way, please."


    The team nodded, then walked respectfully in front to lead the way.


    This is not to fear the strength of the dragon sword master.


    In fact, most of the people in the competition group are from the aze family, and they are not very afraid of the swordsman.


    But the Dragon Sword Master is different.


    It is worthy of respect to be willing to impart one''s own sword skills to the public without any requirements.


    So even the members of the aze family still have a respect for the dragon sword master.


    The scene of the martial arts competition is only a short distance away from the palace of Azer Empire, which is not too long.


    Under the leadership of the competition team, after a short walk, they came to the side hall beside the reception hall of the palace.


    This is the place where the Lord of the Azer Empire entertains guests in private.


    The reception hall next to it is a place for public reception.


    But judging from the brand-new level of the reception hall, it is estimated that it has not been used for a long time.


    "Master of dragon sword, when the place arrives, your majesty will wait in the side hall."


    The team will not move forward when they are sent to the gate of the side hall.


    This is the rule. The place where the Lord entertains guests is not for everyone.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Qile nodded and stepped in.

 Chapter 2279

    Mingwu aize is a handsome middle-aged man. Although he is strong, he doesn''t feel oppressive.


    And unlike those big, big, and terrifying, minwu Azer looks more like a cheetah ready to attack, looking extremely vigorous.


    "Dragon sword master, I heard about you."


    "I didn''t expect that you were willing to teach your sword skills to the people of the Azer empire. It was beyond my expectation."


    Mingwu aize looked at the Dragon Sword saint who walked into the side hall, and said it in a gentle but dignified voice.


    To be honest, this tone, to Qile, is in line with the identity of emperor aize of Mingwu.


    However, what shocked Qi Le even more was the cultivation realm of Mingwu aize.


    There is no false strong state!


    It''s no wonder that the royal family of Azer empire could suppress those swordsmen. It didn''t rely on power, but on force.


    Compared with those swordsmen, Mingwu aize is much stronger.


    But only if the force is enough, can we control those swordsmen.


    "Master of the state of Ming Wu, there is no need to say these little things."


    "I don''t know why you came to me all of a sudden. Is there something you want to say?"


    Although Qi Le was surprised at the cultivation state of Mingwu aize, he was not surprised.


    In fact, when Qile knew that the three major forces in the world represented the three gods, he had this conjecture.


    Agent war, how can it be a small fight.


    If there is no leader who can fully mobilize the whole force, let these believers fight their own way.


    The only consequence is that the territory will be occupied by the other two forces until all the believers are out of the proxy war.


    Of course, this is not what the gods want to see.


    Therefore, among these three forces, there will certainly be representatives of gods.


    That is to say, the messenger of the gods.


    To be honest, Qile saw this kind of guy when he was in the north mountain range - the spokesman of the God of war.


    Although those guys are all killed in the north mountain range, but can not deny their strength.


    Each one is a good hand in the realm of the strong.


    So, it''s no surprise that Mingwu aize appeared.


    To be exact, I''m afraid that in the royal family of the Azer Empire, every king of the Kingdom has a strong level of cultivation.


    Otherwise, how can we suppress the families and swordsmen in the Azer Empire.


    Moreover, since there are powerful powers in the Azer empire.


    Then, in the hall of the dead and the combination of elements, there should also be strong powers


    but these guys rarely make moves and basically perform the duties of supervisors.


    That''s probably what the gods mean.


    The strong man can act as the supervisor, take good care of the chessboard, and let those people under his hand act as chessmen to play chess.


    Whoever wins, the believers of this world belong to them.


    Simple and clear thinking.


    But it is cruel to the creatures in this world.


    Because they don''t know their fate, they are all under the control of their own gods.


    It can only be used as a chess piece to participate in this game. If it is defeated, it will be completely destroyed.


    Even if it is a strong power as a regulator, I am afraid it will not be immune.


    After all, the Lords of the Azer Empire have been handed down to more than a dozen.


    Where are the former lords?


    Was it taken back by the gods?


    How could it be!


    Of course, they were sacrificed in this game, or they were replaced as Duzi.


    So Mingwu aize must know this and know what his destiny is. Naturally, he will want to win.


    The life of the gods is infinite as long as the supreme throne is not broken.


    It''s impossible for the powerful to compete with the gods in terms of longevity.


    Then we can only strive to win the game.


    And, it''s not just minwu Azer.


    The regulators of the elemental alliance and the house of the dead, those powerful powers, I''m afraid, think the same way.


    Thinking of this, Qile suddenly understood the meaning of Mingwu aize.


    "Dragon sword master, you are willing to teach your sword skills to many people. This is no small matter."


    "The Azer Empire depends on you, so that it can be really strong."


    According to Qi Le''s expectation, Mingwu aize mentioned it as expected.


    Many swordsmen are self-conscious and do not want to disclose their sword skills at will. Mingwu aize has no way to deal with it.Of course, it can''t be so wide.


    Because private fighting between swordsmen is forbidden, it is very difficult.


    After all, many swordsmen are grumpy, and it is common for them to have grudges.


    However, the royal family of the Azer empire was oppressed, and the hatred between the swordsmen could not be vented, but could only be suppressed.


    If they are forced to hand in their own sword skills, they will probably hit the bottom and rebound and burst out directly.


    This is by no means what Mingwu Azer would like to see.


    And more importantly, the gods will not interfere in the struggle between believers.


    If these swordsmen burst out their resentment, it would be the thing that the elemental alliance and the hall of the dead would like to see most.


    At that time, the Azer empire will be attacked by both sides and become the first big power to be out.


    Therefore, the appearance of the Dragon Sword Master is definitely a turning point for the Azer empire.


    This is the main reason why Mingwu aize summoned the dragon sword master.


    Only by making all the people of Azer Empire stronger can we maximize the chance of winning the game.


    "Depend on us?"


    Qile understood the meaning of Mingwu aize, but he had no intention to answer.


    Because Qile will teach sword skills only for the power of faith.


    No good thing, who is willing to do it.


    However, speaking of this matter, Qile has a new idea and is ready to change his plan.


    You know, not everyone can learn sword skills.


    Ordinary people without talent, even if they study for a lifetime, may not learn the essence.


    Therefore, spreading sword skills is only the first step in the plan of Qile.


    And the second step, of course, is to start with goods that everyone can use.


    Only by setting up vending centers can we collect the power of faith most effectively and quickly.


    It''s not like this, which is inefficient.


    Now, in the aze Empire, the most effective speaker of the Ming Wu Kingdom, standing in front of Qile, is not it the best opportunity.


    "Lord Wu of the Ming Dynasty, it is too difficult for me to promote the spread of sword skills alone in a short period of time."


    So Qi Le first rejected the proposal of Mingwu aize.

 Chapter 2280

    then, before Mingwu aize''s face changed, Qi Le changed his words again and said.


    "But do you know why I have been living in seclusion in the forest of Warcraft for some years


    "Isn''t it a sword skill?"


    Mingwu aize is very clear about the seclusion of the dragon sword master.


    After all, there are only one or two swordsmen who like to live in seclusion and don''t care about the world. The Dragon Sword Master is famous.


    "Of course not."


    Qile shook his head.


    "What is that for?"


    Mingwu aize frowned slightly and became curious.


    "In fact, I''m working on a potion that can resist the combination of elements."


    Qi Le didn''t sell the beans. He said it directly.


    But let Mingwu aize slightly stunned, repeated Qi Le''s words: "can The elixir against the combination of elements? "


    "Yes, I named this potion the Elemental Shield potion."


    Qile nodded, and didn''t plan to change his name.


    Medicine was not widely used in the sphere of influence of the Azer empire.


    It is in the element union that develops like the sun.


    Therefore, it is natural that Mingwu aize will be surprised.


    "What''s the effect of this elemental protective potion?"


    Mingwu aize asked suspiciously.


    Since it is the Dragon Sword Master who has lived in seclusion for so many years, the things he has studied with great concentration should not be too bad.


    However, the extent of development of the potions on the side of the Azer empire Not to mention it.


    "The effect is very simple, it can make the user generate magic resistance."


    Qi Le took this opportunity to introduce the protective medicine of elements.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the best potion against any elemental mage, which can definitely increase magic resistance.


    After listening to the introduction of Mingwu aize, immediately widened his eyes, some can''t believe looking at Qile.


    "Dragon sword master, what you said is true?"


    "There is no half empty word!"


    Qi Le heavily nodded his head.


    Finally, I met the king of Azer empire.


    It''s such a great opportunity. I don''t know when I''ll have this opportunity until I sell the protective medicine of elements.


    "This, this That''s wonderful! "


    "With the protective elixir of the element, the soldiers on the battlefield will certainly be able to suppress the group of guys that the element unites with!"


    Mingwu aize''s face, also because of excitement and appeared a little red.


    There''s no way. The three forces have been fighting for so many years, and no one can break through the tripartite confrontation.


    Because this is the condition set by the three gods from the beginning.


    At the beginning, the comprehensive strength of the three forces will be at the same level. This is a fair game.


    Then, among the three forces, there will be a strong power as the regulator to start the proxy war.


    After the development, no matter what it turns out, the three gods will not interfere.


    Until the final result comes out, then with this result, we can determine the belonging of the believers in this world.


    However, it is this seemingly simple chess game, but from the beginning of the tripartite confrontation, stalemate to the present.


    Azer Empire, elemental alliance, the hall of the dead, no one can do anything about it.


    After all, the three powerful talents are not idiots.


    Once out of the game, even if you can get away with it, you will not let go of the gods who have lost so many believers.


    Therefore, the confrontation between the three forces seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it is undercurrent.


    No one wants to die. It''s better to waste one''s life in this world than to be eliminated.


    Then try your best to win or keep the same.


    Hundreds of years have passed since then.


    Now, the "protective potion of elements" in the mouth of the Dragon chopping sword master can end this tripartite stalemate. How can Mingwu aize not be excited.


    As long as aize empire can win, how about Mingwu aize even if he gives up the throne of the kingdom to the dragon sword master.


    In any case, Mingwu aize is the emissary of the gods. As long as he wins the game, he can go back to the gods.


    To retain the position of the head of the state, people naturally need to inherit it.


    As for whether the dragon sword master can keep his position as the head of the country, it depends on his own ability.


    "The dragon sword master, the protective potion of this element, how many more do you have in your hand?"


    "Is the material needed precious? Is it easy to make up? "Finally, Mingwu aize, who finally calmed his excitement, immediately asked the three most critical questions.


    The effect of elemental protective agents is really strong, but the demand is also high.


    If you can''t mass produce, it doesn''t make much sense.


    There are thousands of soldiers on the front line. Even if only the magic resistance of the high-end combat power can be improved, it is not a simple thing.


    The required "protective potion of elements" is not a small number.


    Therefore, we must ask clearly about the production capacity.


    "Please don''t worry about this."


    "The amount of elemental shelter medicine is sufficient to meet the needs of the Azer empire."


    "However, I can provide the protective elixir of the elements, and I also have a little request here."


    Qi Le smell speech, just light smile smile, and then not haughty said.


    Because the protective potion of the element is not made by Qile, even if you tell Mingwu aize, he won''t want to copy it.


    In any case, the output of the system is sufficient. It''s OK to have as many as you want.


    "What are the requirements?"


    "As long as it doesn''t hurt the foundation of the Azer Empire, I''ll agree."


    Mingwu aize heard Qile said that when the yield of the element''s protective medicine was sufficient, his face suddenly became happy.


    As long as it is not too much, Qile will not refuse the request.


    "Don''t worry about it. I just want to say that I have researched and prepared the protective medicine of elements. I hope the Lord of Mingwu can let me take full responsibility for this matter."


    "I can guarantee the production, so I hope no one else will get involved in the protection of the elements."


    Qi Le put forward this request solemnly.


    Of course, it''s just a cover up.


    After all, the protective agents of elements are all from the system, so there is no way to prepare them.


    However, other people don''t know about it. They only know that the dragon sword master has made a very precious medicine.


    This kind of good thing, called "the protective potion of elements", is also used to deal with the treasure of element combination.


    As long as it is sold, it must be in short supply.


    So, as long as you have a good eye, you can see it.


    In the industrial chain of the protective medicine of elements, what huge benefits are there.

 Chapter 2281

    if the production of the protective medicine of elements is monopolized by one person.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it won''t be long before this person''s wealth can reach the level of being invincible.


    Even some.


    In this case, may others not be envious?


    To put it bluntly, if the big families of the Azer Empire knew about it, they would have started right away.


    Even if so, what about the Dragon Sword masters? Do you really think that the swordsmen in these big families are eating dry food.


    You know, there is a saying that people die for money, which is not for fun.


    Even if Qile is not afraid, it will be annoying.


    So let Mingwu aize to solve the problem from the root.


    "Cut Dragon Sword saint, if you only said this, then I agree."


    "The protective potion of the element is your sole responsibility!"


    "If anyone else has a problem, I''ll help you block it all."


    Mingwu aize smell speech, did not do more thinking, should nod down.


    In any case, the object of elemental protection potion is just the combination of elements.


    After all, no matter how high the magic resistance is, can it still resist the swordsman''s chopping attack?


    Therefore, the formulation of the "protective potion of elements" is of no importance to Mingwu Azer.


    All he needs is finished products.


    As for whether the Dragon Sword Master wants to contribute for free or to sell it, it is the same for Mingwu aize.


    What Mingwu aize wants to win is the victory of this game, so that the aize empire can surpass the hall of the dead and the element combination.


    And the process, in fact, is not very important.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Qi Le gave thanks.


    To have Mingwu aize to help with the trouble, Qile is much easier.


    The prestige of the king of aize empire is much stronger than that of the dragon sword master.


    He has accumulated a lot of power for a long time. He can completely suppress those swordsmen from moving.


    "You''re welcome. Your contribution to the Azer empire is immeasurable. What I''ve done is to help you get rid of your worries."


    Mingwu aize shook his head and said it seriously.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about spreading sword skills.


    I didn''t expect to get such a surprise, a surprise enough to break the balance of the whole world.


    So after a detailed discussion, Qile left a small amount of elemental protection medicine to Mingwu aize to verify the effect.


    Then he left the palace.


    For all, it was just a small episode.


    It''s just that the Dragon Sword Master was summoned by the master of Ming Wu, probably because he taught his sword skills.


    But there is no one who knows what Mingwu aize and the Dragon Sword Master talked about at present.


    Because the elemental''s shield potion will be sent directly to the front line to counter the elemental''s combined enemies.


    So there are not many people who know about it.


    But it should not be a secret in the future.


    And more importantly.


    In the plan of Mingwu Ezer, the protective elixir of elements will not only be supplied to the soldiers at the front of the Empire.


    They will also find opportunities to sell to the people in the hall of the dead.


    Only in this way, the hall of the dead will join hands with the Azer Empire to eliminate the elements.


    Because magic resistance is used to deal with the combination of elements.


    For the undead and the Azer Empire, magic resistance doesn''t make much sense.


    So with such a good thing, the threat of element association is weakened to the lowest point.


    In this way, the Ezer Empire and the hall of the dead can eliminate the elements without any worries.


    And then the two go back and fight it out.


    But then again.


    Some people may say that after the Azer Empire had the protective potion of the elements, they could solve the elemental union by themselves. Why should they join hands with the hall of the dead.


    I have to say, it''s a good question.


    The reason why Mingwu aize chose to unite the hall of the dead is very simple.


    Elemental protection potions can reduce the threat of elemental Union, but they have no effect on the undead hall.


    If the Azer Empire did not unite with the hall of the dead first, under pressure, the element alliance would certainly choose to join hands with the hall of the dead.


    By then, it''s going to be the Ezer empire.


    This is obviously not the picture that Mingwu aize wants to see.


    So it''s better to start first and force the element combination into a desperate situation.Moreover, Mingwu aize is confident that the hall of the dead will not refuse such an attractive offer.


    Because the tripod is the strongest confrontation.


    Now there is a chance to break this relationship. When will it be.


    The hall of the dead never felt that its strength would be worse than that of the Azer Empire, but none of the three forces dared to start first.


    So now we have the opportunity to combine the elements and eliminate them. How could the hall of the dead refuse.


    You know, the biggest advantage of the hall of the dead on the battlefield is that the undead magic can continuously supplement the combat power.


    A powerful necromancer can summon hundreds of undead creatures to help fight.


    Even if these undead are not strong in their individual combat effectiveness.


    But in the face of terrible numbers, none of this is a problem.


    And it is precisely this point that the people in the hall of the dead are afraid of the strong elements.


    Because the swordsmen of the Azer Empire were good at fighting alone, they were not good at fighting against the undead like the tides.


    However, the elemental mage is good at mowing grass in large area with large magic.


    And elemental magic for undead, also has a certain restraint effect.


    So from the perspective of the temple of the dead, one-on-one is much more likely to win against the Ezer empire than against the elemental alliance.


    Since all said so clearly, so many words naturally need not say again.


    Even Mingwu aize didn''t need to send someone to the hall of the dead to discuss this matter with the hall owner.


    Just take a bottle of the element''s protective potion and let the master of the hall of the dead know that there is such a treasure.


    After that, I don''t think Mingwu aizeduo has to say anything. The head of the hall of the dead also knows what to do.


    This is the tacit understanding between wise people.


    Will the fight between the three gods be decided at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Win or lose?"


    "How can I collect the power of faith if you are to win or lose?"


    After Qile came out of the palace, he couldn''t help but murmured.


    Qi Le can see clearly the plan of Mingwu aize.


    It has to be said that to become the leader of the Azer Empire, Mingwu aize still has a hand in strategy.


    This time, on the surface, it''s working with the house of the dead to deal with the elemental alliance.

 Chapter 2282

    ut secretly, Mingwu aize wants to send people to contact with elements.


    Using the Elemental Shield potion as a means of negotiation, threat elements and the Azer Empire join forces to deal with the undead hall.


    In this way, the hall of the dead and the elemental alliance break their heads in front of them, while the Azer Empire just sits behind to reap the benefits.


    When the hall of the dead and the elements come back together to attack the Azer empire.


    It''s too late.


    The combined strength of the hall of the dead and elements may not be able to keep up.


    In the end, I could only watch the Azer Empire grow bigger and nibble at them step by step.


    And I can''t do anything about it.


    But can Qile make this happen?


    Of course not!


    If the world is ruled by the Azer Empire, then how can Qile collect the power of faith.


    With the spread of sword skills, how much faith power can be collected.


    Compared with the protective elixir of selling elements, the power of belief gained by spreading sword skills is only a fraction.


    The real big head, that still depends on the income brought by the sale of goods.


    Therefore, the balance between the three forces can not be broken.


    But on the front battlefield, we can fight harder.


    In order to achieve this goal, Qile has already thought about it. In a few days, he will go to the element union and sell the favor medicine of element.


    Now, though, Qile still has to stay in the Azer empire.


    Because the trade in the Elemental Shield potions is just a few days away.


    So Qile plans to build a warehouse outside the forest of Warcraft, and then ask Mingwu aize to send someone to pick up the goods on time.


    As for before and after picking up the goods, no watchers are allowed near the warehouse.


    No one is allowed to probe into the secrets of the warehouse.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about it.


    Mingwu aize will issue an order to inform every possible family and force that no small action is allowed.


    Defiant, what will happen? I don''t need to say much about it.


    In the Empire of Azer, Mingwu aize means the existence of no two.


    Although in order to maintain the balance of the three forces, they will take into account the feelings of those swordsmen, so they rarely make moves.


    But as a God''s emissary, how could Mingwu aize not have a little temper.


    Especially when it comes to something so important.


    This is related to their own belief in the gods, whether to win the event!


    Mingwu aize can never give in at all. It is basically the result of who blocks and who dies and who commits.


    So Qile here is still very relaxed, quietly watching the end of the martial arts competition, it is not too late to make plans.


    Since PESA has come to participate in the martial arts competition, it will naturally stay until the end of the competition.


    Qile will not do such a thing, anyway, time is not in a hurry.


    What''s more, sword skills also need time to ferment to see the results.


    Don''t think it''s useless for Qile to teach his sword skills.


    To be clear, the Elemental Shield potion can only be used against elemental Union.


    What about the rest of the hall of the dead?


    It''s not just sword skills!


    So what Qile did was to let the Azer Empire have the means to suppress the other two forces.


    After all, it takes time to teach and spread sword skills.


    It also takes a lot of time to learn and master.


    So we can''t be in a hurry.


    So martial arts competition continued, semi-finals and finals, it can be said that the most wonderful three games.


    The last two contestants for the championship are the two great swordsmen.


    People who have experienced life and death struggle have different fighting momentum.


    These three games also let PESA learn a lot.


    And the biggest harvest, is to know that they can not blindly study, must have experienced the battle of life and death.


    So after the martial arts competition, PESA also asked Qile whether there was a real fight that she could try.


    "The real fight?"


    Qile looks at PESA a a little funny.


    Of course Qile knows what PESA thinks.


    People who love sword skills will never be afraid of challenges in order to become stronger.


    It''s just that with her current strength, it''s not likely that PESA will survive if she is thrown into the battlefield.


    Because the sword skill that PESA is learning now is not a sword skill suitable for battlefield use.


    And PESA has never experienced a real war.All of a sudden, I saw such a cruel scene. I couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "It''s better for PESA to fight if she doesn''t have the determination to fight."


    Qi Le very seriously advised a, and then said: "but now you can use Warcraft to practice."


    "Go back and go to the forest of Warcraft."


    The battlefield is in chaos. It''s really a fight. Who knows what accidents will happen.


    It''s better to practice in the forest of Warcraft and experience what it''s like to be in real combat.


    It''s time to build a warehouse in Warcraft forest.


    Let PESA help look at the door, is also a good choice.


    And this time back, Qile is ready to go to the elemental Union.


    At that time, the "Dragon Sword Master" who stayed in the Azer empire will be replaced by a simulation robot.


    Although the strength is not bad, the sword skill is not weak, but compared with Qi Le, it is not good.


    So the battlefield side, let it go first.


    "Oh, I see, master."


    PESA didn''t feel surprised, she just chucked her mouth unhappily.


    Even if PESA knew that it was the master''s good for her.


    ¡­¡­


    This world''s Warcraft forest, the coverage scope, is still very interesting.


    With an awkward triangle, the coverage of the three forces has been separated fairly.


    In other words, the Azer Empire, the elemental alliance, and the hall of the dead were built around the forest of Warcraft.


    The three corners of the forest of Warcraft were taken as the boundary line, and many forces, large and small, emerged in the cracks of the three forces.


    There are also many ways of forming these forces.


    For example, small empires, or city states, Shanzhai, trade unions, families, etc.


    Large and small forces occupy their own territory, and then begin to multiply and expand.


    However, no matter how large the expansion is, in the eyes of the three major forces, it does not pose a threat at all.


    So these little things, no one cares.


    Today, however, between the big and small forces attached to the Azer Empire, things are going to change.


    Because the dragon sword master and PESA Orca are back!


    Born in the Valan Empire, PESA Oka of the Oka family participated in the martial arts competition and won a good place in the top eight!

 Chapter 2283

    this event has been spread all over the Empire of Azer.


    Countless people marvel that the Valan empire is about to rise.


    What is the concept of a candidate who won the top eight in the martial arts competition?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even those high-ranking swordsmen, one by one, are very willing to accept such talents as their disciples and inherit their own mantle.


    PESA Oka, however, has long been worshipped by the dragon sword master.


    All of a sudden, he made a name for himself.


    The Valan Empire and the orca family were on fire all at once.


    The small forces in the surrounding areas have been courting each other, and the forces that have always been hostile to the varan Empire have scared two battles.


    The envoys sent to apologize and to be reconciled were all outside the gate of the Foreign Affairs Office of the Valan empire.


    All willing to pay a huge price, just ask the varan Empire not to attack them.


    The courtship of the Vala Empire to the orca family is even more undisguised.


    The orca family was originally one of the largest families in the Valan empire.


    Not long ago, with the Dragon Sword Master taking PESA Oka as his disciple, he temporarily lived in the orca family.


    The orca family has become the first family in the Valan empire.


    Now, with the return of the dragon sword master and PESA.


    It can be said that the prestige and reputation of the orca family in the varan Empire have completely surpassed the royal family of the Valan empire.


    Even if the orca family wanted to replace it, they were afraid that the Volan Empire would soon change its ownership.


    This is not a joke. The orca family now has such prestige in the Volan empire.


    It''s just that oranoka doesn''t have that idea at the moment.


    It may be easy to replace it, but what about the follow-up?


    In the final analysis, the Dragon Sword Master does not belong to the orca family, but has a trace of contact with the orca family because of PESA.


    Olan Oka understood this truth and knew that one point was less than the other.


    If the orca family take advantage of the reputation and prestige of the dragon sword master and seize the Valan Empire, it is to harm PESA.


    So it''s good to stay in the current situation.


    On the face of it, it is a family of the varan Empire, but in fact, it is the uncrowned king of the varan empire.


    What''s left of oranoka.


    Unless PESA can get out of the dragon sword master and become a sword master herself.


    In that way, it can be regarded as the real strength of the orca family. Relying on it, there will be no psychological burden.


    When the dragon sword master and PESA really returned to the territory of the Valan Empire, it was really a national celebration.


    Every people in the Valan empire are proud and proud of the emergence of such a genius as PESA.


    The royal family of the Valan Empire held a national banquet, which was regarded as a national celebration.


    Countless people lined the road to greet each other, cheering from the heart.


    Such a warm scene made Qi Le a little confused.


    "Is the dragon sword master so famous? Why didn''t you find out before? "


    "No, master, they seem to welcome us both..."


    PESA was also confused by the scene.


    How can we have a party all of a sudden.


    I haven''t heard of any major festivals in the Valan empire in recent years.


    "Well, this party should be held for you."


    Qi Le thought a little, and his face showed a faint smile.


    The survival and development of small forces always seem so difficult that they need to find vitality in the cracks.


    Though rare in the Azer Empire, PESA''s talent was by no means unique.


    However, in the Valan Empire, it is a rare time for a player to be ranked in the top eight of the martial arts competition.


    It can even be said that since the establishment of the Valan Empire, there has never been a player who can break into the top eight in the martial arts competition.


    So it''s not hard to understand that when PESA''s achievements were passed back, they caused such a big stir.


    Because this is the symbol of national strength!


    Although to say, for the Azer Empire, a mere eight is nothing.


    Or to be more precise, even the top 16 contestants are basically from the Azer empire.


    And almost every year, even if a few black horses appear occasionally, it is difficult to compare with those sword master disciples.


    So it''s reasonable that the Volan Empire would pay so much attention to PESA.After all, for small forces, if there is a genius, it is the hope of their rise.


    Since it can not be compared with the AI Ze Empire, it can only compete with the surrounding forces at the same level.


    "PESA, you can have a good rest these days."


    "Just after the martial arts competition, you need time to settle down."


    Qi Le is now a dragon sword master. How can he go to the party so casually.


    That hard to create the image, not on a sudden collapse.


    So she had to go back and rest for a few days.


    Because the dragon sword master can refuse the invitation of this kind of banquet, and no one dares to say anything.


    He can only say that the swordsman is cold and indifferent to fame and wealth, so he is not willing to attend the banquet.


    But if PESA had said no, she would have been considered too proud.


    What''s more, Qile can take advantage of these days to go to Warcraft forest to arrange, build the warehouse, and adjust the character setting of the simulation robot.


    It''s hard to shape the image of the dragon sword master, but we can''t let the simulation robot go bad.


    So the itinerary was settled. PESA went back to the banquet first, and then went to the forest of Warcraft to find the dragon sword master.


    It happened that after PESA''s training, Qile also planned to arrange in the forest of Warcraft.


    Let PESA and Warcraft fight, first experience the feeling of actual combat.


    As for the matter of accumulating combat experience on the battlefield, we''d better talk about it later.


    Qile doesn''t have much time to spend in the Azer Empire now. In another two days, he will go to the elemental alliance.


    Otherwise, once the tripartite situation is broken, it will not be a simple thing to recover.


    In any case, the teaching ability of simulation robot is not bad, and it is impossible to encounter danger in the periphery of Warcraft forest.


    So after some arrangement, Qi Le also left here at ease.


    After identifying the direction, we go to the direction of the element combination.


    In terms of location, the Azer empire is in the East and the elements are united in the north.


    With Qile''s present position, if you want to unite the past elements, you have to span at least half of the Azer empire. The journey is not short.


    So don''t leave early.

 Chapter 2284

    otherwise, you will be delayed on the way.


    Maybe by the time Qi Le arrives, the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead will all begin to join hands to attack together.


    But then again, if it is in the sphere of influence of the element alliance, it can live a very moist life.


    Can''t help, any element mage with identity badge, status should be higher than ordinary people.


    Moreover, according to the texture of identity badges, the status they can obtain and the benefits they enjoy are different.


    So it''s almost impossible for elemental mages not to register with the elemental guild.


    It is for this reason that the distribution of the forces of the elemental alliance is not as complicated as that of the Azer empire.


    On the contrary, it seems quite simple - to judge identity and status by identity badge.


    Because in the union of elements, identity badges are actually divided into two categories.


    One is the mage identity badge mentioned before.


    The other is the noble identity badge used by ordinary people.


    After all, although the status of elemental mages is high, they generally don''t care about things.


    For elemental magicians, it is the greatest pleasure to immerse in the ocean of magic and constantly study magic.


    Therefore, another set of identity badges came into being.


    The nobles ruled the common people, while the magicians were detached from the world.


    At this point, we have to mention the texture level of the identity badge.


    From low to high, they are: Bronze texture, silver texture, gold texture, dark steel texture, star stone texture.


    Corresponding to: mage apprentice, sorcerer, magician, great mage, mage.


    The texture level of the aristocratic status badge and the mage identity badge is the same.


    It''s just that the pattern is different.


    In addition, the mage''s status badge is always half a level higher than that of the aristocratic status badge of the same level.


    Of course, it''s only half a level higher.


    Therefore, in theory, high-level nobles can command low-level elemental mages.


    It''s just an unreasonable request. Low level elemental mages can refuse.


    "So it is!"


    "So it''s much more convenient for the elements to unite here than for the Azer empire."


    After learning about these things, Qi Le understood why a small part of the people he met on the road wore a delicate badge on their chest.


    It''s used to identify people.


    It''s convenient.


    All levels are in good order, and there will be no offence.


    After all, if you can afford to offend the opposite person, just look at the identity badge on your chest.


    However, Qi Le is still very curious about what kind of identity badge the president of element guild wears.


    Because the status badge of the Starstone earth only represents the mage.


    It is the same level as the sword master, that is, the hero level strong man.


    But the president of the element guild should be the regulator of the element alliance.


    Qi Le is really curious about what kind of identity badge will be used by the powerful.


    The reason why I think so is that the five kinds of identity badges with different textures are actually good conductors of magic and excellent magic materials.


    Bronze, silver, gold, naturally needless to say.


    Xuan Steel and star stone, which are very precious magic materials, are absolutely not any common goods.


    In particular, the star stone is a kind of beautiful crystal containing pure magic elements, which is extremely rare.


    Because it looks like stars are shining, it is called Starstone.


    There are few magic materials that can be more precious than Starstone.


    Of course, what we''re talking about here is only magic materials. We don''t include all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures or finished treasures.


    Otherwise, the elemental guild would not have taken out the star stone and made it into an identity badge.


    You know, the material used for the noble identity badge is the same as that for the mage''s identity badge.


    The number of mages may not be large, but there are some of the highest level nobles.


    "In that case, do as the Romans do."


    "I''ll go to the elemental guild to register for an identity."


    Qi Le is very curious about this kind of thing and is also interested in going to have a look.


    Anyway, the armour used by the aze empire is the Dragon Sword saint. It''s not unreasonable to change a vest when you come to the element alliance.


    The element guild, as the most powerful force in the element association, can be said to be able to find the identity registration point of the element association in any area of the element association.The area referred to here is naturally the territory managed by the nobles who have obtained the identity badge in the union of elements.


    In the combination of elements, the person who got the noble identity badge is called the Lord.


    It''s just that before the Lord, the texture of the aristocratic status badge will be added.


    That is, bronze Lord, silver Lord, gold Lord and so on.


    If you want to be more detailed, you can also add a little more description before.


    For example, the name of the Lord, or the symbol of territory, specialty and other words.

 Chapter 2285

    and Qile is now in the territory of a gold Lord.


    It doesn''t have any other prefixes, so it''s not very famous.


    However, there is a saying that the territory managed by the gold Lord and the identity registration point of the element guild built by the gold Lord are quite gorgeous.


    The main hall of the high-rise building is made of golden bricks and blue tiles. At a glance, it is splendid.


    There is also an endless stream of people going to register their identities.


    Because only need to have a little bit of magic qualification, condense a wisp of magic, can get the title of magician apprentice.


    You can also come to the identity registry to get a bronze badge symbolizing your identity.


    So there are always people who want to try.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Wearing a magic robe and covering his face under his hood, Qile watched for a long time in the registration hall.


    There were a lot of people in line, and Qile was not in a hurry, so he followed the line like a long dragon and moved forward slowly.


    Mage registration and aristocracy registration are not in the same place.


    Those who come here are naturally those who want to obtain the mage identity badge.


    However, the number of people who can register successfully is only 10% at most, and can''t be more.


    Most of them are for luck.


    Inside the registration hall, there is a magic crystal ball the size of a basketball and a stone tablet nearly three meters high.


    Magic crystal ball is used to test the magic ability.


    Just put the user''s hand on it and concentrate.


    As long as the magic crystal ball can emit light, it proves that the tester has magic qualification.


    The color of the light, on the other hand, represents the tester''s affinity for magic elements, and what is the tendency.


    Red fire element, blue water element, purple thunder element


    The brightness of the light represents the qualification of the tester.


    The higher the level of magic, the brighter the light.


    And vice versa.


    As for the nearby stone tablet, which is nearly three meters high, it is used to test the magic strength.


    In short, the stone tablet is for elemental mages, not for those lucky guys.


    The magic stone tablet will only be used when the elemental mage is ready to upgrade the texture level of the identity badge.


    Now, don''t look at the long lines in the registration hall.


    In fact, they all went for the magic crystal ball.


    Because if you want to use the magic stone tablet, just go to another line.


    It''s just a pity that not many people want to walk past.


    "Well, a bunch of self-conscious guys..."


    In this case, what else can Qile say.


    "Hey, man, do you want to have a try and see if you have the magic ability?"


    Just as Qile was slowly following the procession, a young man behind Qile suddenly reached out and patted Qile on the shoulder. He was very familiar with it.


    Probably because it''s too boring.


    Identity registries do have the ability to determine magic qualifications.


    But can''t these guys have a little self-knowledge? Can anyone do a magician?


    So Qile looked back at the young man, shook his head and said, "no, I just went wrong."


    "Wrong way?"


    The young man is a bit of a jerk.


    "Yes, the wrong team."


    Qi Le shrugged, then stepped out and went straight to the magic stone tablet.


    Originally, Qi Le came to the identity registration hall to register the identity of an element magician.


    But at the beginning, I didn''t understand what was going on, so I randomly followed a line to see the situation.


    Who knows that the longest line is almost all for luck.


    So Qile didn''t want to go on.


    "Hello, my Lord. Are you here to upgrade your identity badge?"


    In front of the magic stone tablet, Qile was stopped by the staff in the registration hall.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not obvious? "


    Qi Le looked at the staff and asked a question.


    "I''m sorry, this adult. If you want to upgrade your identity badge, you need to bring the previous one before we can replace it."


    "So, I don''t know what level of identity badge you used to be, so we can prepare it here."


    The staff said politely.


    Those who can go directly to the magic stone tablet are all elemental magicians.


    It is not a small staff member like him who can afford to offend."And that?"


    Qi Le is not clear that there is such a rule, his eyes suddenly flashed a look of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, there is a hood, and no one can see it.


    "Well, I haven''t registered my identity before, so I don''t have an identity badge yet."


    Qi Le can only tell the truth, can''t forge one on the spot.


    "This I''m sorry, if you don''t have an identity badge, you need to test your magic ability first. "


    The staff also followed the Leng for a while, then said aloud.


    But the tone is not as good as before.


    Because in the eyes of the staff, this guy in the wizard''s robe is pretending.


    Even if you don''t have a bronze badge, it''s not so easy to use magic stone tablet.


    You know, the elemental guild requires element mages to register their identities, which is more than just registering an identity.


    More importantly, master the qualification, talent, magic attribute and other information of each elemental magician in the elemental alliance.


    In order to better arrange and coordinate these elements mage.


    So no matter how strong the people who come to register, we should start from the magic crystal ball.


    Of course, if you are a magician with an identity badge, you can use the magic stone directly.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Just then, the young man who was talking to Qile burst into laughter.


    "I thought I met a powerful magician, but I didn''t expect that you pretended to use magic crystal ball before registering. I also said that you were wrong..."


    "You can act like a little bit more. I was almost cheated by you."


    The young man''s words immediately attracted the people around him to laugh.


    Most of the people in line here come to test their magic ability.


    So the rules are quite clear.


    I didn''t expect to see such a funny scene now. Of course I won''t miss it.


    "Hey, man, I think you''re pathetic, or you''d better get ahead of me. There aren''t many people."


    After laughing, the young man went on.


    Seeing this guy pretending to be a failure has brought so much joy to himself that it''s OK to let him stand back again.


    The people behind the young man actually saw the process of the incident, so they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2286

    we all laugh, we can''t really let others start from the top.


    Looking back at the length of the line, it was really devastating.


    Anyway, it''s just to let him return to his original position, that is, one more person, it won''t take long.


    "All right, all right."


    To be honest, Qile is embarrassed now.


    He didn''t really want to pretend to be such a force. The main reason is that he really went wrong before. Who knows it will become like this.


    "Man, if you don''t say anything else, I''ll give you this evaluation."


    The young man who has come to know chuckles out his thumb.


    People who come to the registration hall to test their magic qualifications have the same purpose. Naturally, there is no conflict.


    This kind of thing laughs a smile to also pass, sarcastic words need not say.


    However, it is necessary to make fun of it.


    So Qile went back to the team, and the people around him also spoke out.


    "It''s OK. We''re all the same. We''re all here to test the magic."


    "In fact, I also thought before that, after becoming an elemental magician, I would definitely go to the magic stone tablet to test, but now I will go there, and you are still very good."


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about it. Don''t you know the rules from the beginning?"


    "That''s true. I didn''t know it until someone said it."


    "Perhaps from some small territory."


    "OK, it''s our turn soon..."


    Obviously, these guys also see Qile as like them, who are here to take a chance.


    It''s not a shame, because everyone in the elemental Union will test their magic.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Because this is in front of their own eyes, the most easy to change the fate of the opportunity.


    Once you become an elemental magician, you will have a detached position in the elemental Union.


    Even if it is just a magician apprentice, his status is higher than that of a bronze Lord.


    So who wants to give up before the result is confirmed?


    Qi Le didn''t want to argue with these people.


    We are all ordinary people, not bad in essence. It is normal to make fun of this kind of thing.


    What''s more, even the position in the queue has been kindly let back. What else can Qile say.


    "Next, hurry up. What''s the name?"


    The team moved forward slowly. After a while, it was Qile''s turn.


    The staff in charge of registration looked up at Qile and didn''t care that Qile didn''t show his face.


    In the combination of elements, the ability of Transfiguration is not rare, so it is not very useful to register appearance.


    People who come to the identity registration point will test their magic qualification on the magic crystal ball.


    And this magic crystal ball also has the function of recording magic breath.


    It''s much more reliable than the appearance, which can change.


    Magic breath will accompany the life of an elemental mage, even if promoted to a mage, it will not change.


    The difference is just the intensity of the magic breath.


    Therefore, element mages will be required to register their identity. They must use magic crystal ball first.


    "Name Call me the fire king


    Qi Le pondered for a while, and then he spoke slowly.


    By the way, I silently read a sentence in my heart: sorry, Ling Ao, please lend me your identity for the time being.


    In order to open the waistcoat everywhere, Qile didn''t even intend to show his face. Of course, he would not leave his real name.


    But the name of this kind of thing, is just a code name, know how to call it.


    "Fire king? You have a big voice


    The staff member who was about to record his name chuckled.


    Element mages can choose their names when they register their identities.


    Anyway, everyone''s magic breath will not change, as long as it can correspond to the name.


    However, those who dare to take the hateful name of "fire emperor" are either powerful or neurotic.


    Because if you insist on taking the name of "fire emperor", the strength is not worthy of this title.


    So there are more people coming to trouble than you think.


    "I said, man, you''re not serious."


    The young man who followed Qile was also shocked. A strange mood appeared in the eyes of Qile.


    This guy is not really a psychopath"Yes, little brother, don''t be too impulsive. Think about it again."


    "The fire emperor''s name sounds domineering, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to call it."


    "This little brother, we really don''t laugh at you, but we should have a certain degree of joking."


    "Yes, it''s not a wise choice to hurt yourself because of the impulse."


    The people at the back also couldn''t help but exhort.


    If it is really a powerful fire element magician, take such a name, it is absolutely no problem.


    Not only won''t be bothered by others, but can let "fire emperor" these two resound through the whole element union.


    However, this guy doesn''t look like a powerful fire elemental magician.


    Even before, I didn''t even know the rules of registration.


    What kind of strong man can he be?


    "What''s the matter? I can''t call it that name? "


    Qi Le knew that these people meant well, so he didn''t reply. Instead, he asked the staff.


    "There''s no duplicate name. You can call it."


    "I hope you can pass the magic crystal ball test later, or you will be a joke."


    The registration staff looked up the titles that had been recorded, and then wrote down the word "fire emperor".


    It''s not that duplicate names are not allowed. It''s mainly the names with the nature of titles. It''s better to have different names.


    Otherwise, another "fire emperor" knows that there will be a war between the two people.


    However, since this guy is determined to do so, the staff will not say much.


    Because they''re all waiting to see the joke.


    When you come to the identity registration point to register your identity, although the name will be asked first.


    But you have to pass the magic crystal ball test to confirm that you have the magic qualification before you can make sure to record the name.


    So in the face of such an arrogant guy, it''s better to let the reality teach him a good lesson.


    "Come on, just put your hand on the magic crystal ball."


    Naturally, there are other staff leading Qile to the magic crystal ball.


    It has to be said that the tool used to test the magic qualification in the element union is really very convenient.


    But it is because of convenience that it is simple.


    It''s too easy to hide one''s own strength in the realm of Qi Yue''s cultivation.

 Chapter 2287

    since the name "fire emperor" is adopted, what Qile needs to show is naturally to meet the magic qualification characteristics of fire elemental magicians.


    So, in the moment that Qile put his hand on the magic crystal ball.


    A dazzling fire red flame suddenly emerged from the magic crystal ball.


    Suddenly the dazzling light suddenly flashed into the eyes of the onlookers, and quickly covered their eyes.


    Some slow action of the people, even issued a cry of surprise, eyes inside is unable to live out of tears.


    This strong light, even in broad daylight, is so dazzling.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    This is strong enough to be called terrible fire magic qualification!


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before another fire mage will come out.


    "No, it won''t be This light blinds my eyes. What a magic talent this is


    "It turns out that what this adult said before is true. He really went wrong."


    "Then he won''t care about what we said before..."


    The faces of the people who came to try their luck showed a look of astonishment and panic.


    There is no doubt that such a terrible magic talent will definitely be cultivated as key figures by the elements.


    Maybe in a while, the person who once appeared with them in the identity Registry will be transformed into a leader of the younger generation.


    Although they are honored to be associated with such a mission.


    But as I said before, if such a big man cares about it, something will happen.


    And the staff in the identity registration hall, the expression on their faces is even more wonderful.


    Before that, they thought that it was arrogant of the young man to take the name of "fire emperor".


    But now when the magic crystal ball test results come out, they will know.


    It turns out that this is not arrogance, but really have confidence!


    The top-notch fire magic qualification can be called a genius.


    This kind of strong to terrible magic qualification, in the entire element union, also not necessarily can appear several.


    If the young man grows up and wants to revenge them, who can run away?


    However, these guys think too much about this matter.


    When was Qile''s bearing so small?


    As long as we don''t infringe on the interests of Qile, what can we do if we let others say hello?


    If you don''t agree with me, you''ll have to kill people all over the place. What kind of thing can it be.


    Desperado or abyssal devil?


    So, these people''s worries are totally unnecessary.


    What''s more, what Qile shows now is only a small part of his strength.


    If all the power were to burst out, the magic crystal ball would be broken on the spot.


    "Well, my Lord, don''t you know what else you need from us?"


    Standing on the side of the staff, forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, trembling voice said.


    The disdain and scorn in the tone had already turned into respect and panic.


    Even the title of Qi Le has changed back to "adult".


    This is the awe and fear of elemental magicians.


    Ordinary people, even if they become aristocrats, can not be pressed on the head of elemental magicians.


    Because here is - the element union!


    "Now I can use the magic stone over there."


    Qi Le laughs, has no intention to care at all.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The staff nodded in a hurry, and then quickly opened the road in front.


    This time, everyone''s eyes have become awe and awe. When they look at Qile, they are even more reverent.


    This side of the magic stone tablet was open, and no one went there.


    After seeing Qile''s magic ability, no one will stand in the way at this time.


    So Qile quickly followed the instructions of the staff and put his hand on the magic stone tablet.


    On the top of the magic stone tablet, there is a crystal cylinder from the bottom to the top.


    It will light up gradually according to the magic power of the tester.


    The longer the length of the crystal cylinder lights up, the higher the magic power of the tester is, and the higher the cultivation realm is naturally.


    It''s a very simple test prop.


    After listening to the introduction, Qile immediately controlled his magic strength to the hero level.


    No way, if accidentally broke out the strength of the strong level realm, who knows whether the magic stone tablet will be broken.Then you''ll have a good time.


    Such a big move is bound to be watched by the president of the elemental guild.


    Because in the agreement of the gods, except for the regulators, there will be no strong power in the world.


    So once the regulator is on the lookout, the rate will probably be reported to the gods.


    This is also why, in the aze Empire, Qile has always been a dragon sword master.


    It never erupts beyond the heroic level.


    After all, doing that will only add trouble to yourself.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight buzz, the crystal cylinder on the magic stone suddenly lights up.


    From the bottom of the light, the fire red flame light continues to climb, straight up.


    It didn''t stop until it was near the top.


    This is because Qile timely controlled the power of his own explosion, otherwise it would be easy to light up a whole crystal cylinder in an instant.


    But even if it''s just that, it''s enough to shock the people in the identity registration hall.


    Because anyone with common sense can see that the crystal cylinder on the magic stone tablet is so bright.


    Then the cultivation state of the tester can be determined, and it is definitely the mage master.


    It turns out that the present adult, named "fire emperor", is not so simple as having absolute confidence.


    It''s a fact!


    Fire magic teacher, named "fire emperor", has no problem.


    Who dares to refuse?


    But such a strong person, why did not register the identity before?


    Is it from some deep mountain and old forest?


    No one knows about it and no one dares to ask.


    Now they only know that the adult in front of them is a real fire mage.


    It''s definitely not people like them who can afford to offend big people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that for element mages of this level, even if they want to destroy a gold Lord''s territory, it''s just like playing for a good reason.


    What''s more, after the event, we only need to submit a report to the element guild to explain what happened, and no one will be held accountable.


    What a lofty position this is!


    For a moment, no one even dared to speak out, even the speed of breathing was trying to slow down.

 Chapter 2288

    there was a dead silence in the whole identity registration hall.


    All the people are just staring at the crystal column on the magic stone tablet and dare not make any noise.


    "Cough If there is no problem, I should be able to send my identity badge. "


    Wait for a long time, but see is still a quiet Qile, finally can not help but remind a voice.


    No way, if Qile does not speak first, other people will not dare to speak out.


    This is the mage!


    There are not many mages in the whole element union!


    If one is not careful to offend, do not use this "fire emperor" to make a sound, oneself will have a bad luck.


    "No problem, of course."


    "But, Lord fire, star stone badge, such as our small identity registration point is not available, so you have to report it up..."


    The staff quickly answer, and then a little Zheng, and then sweating out a voice to explain.


    You know, the Starstone badge is the highest status badge.


    Whether it is a noble identity badge or a magician identity badge, it is expensive to use the star stone.


    Moreover, the status and status of the representative is extremely lofty.


    A gold Lord''s territory, of course, will not appear this level of identity badge.


    In fact, in the territory of the gold Lord, the highest level of identity badge that can appear is just a gold badge, even if it is Xuan Steel badge.


    That''s not to mention the higher star stone badge.


    "How long will it take?"


    After listening to this explanation, Qi Le said that he could understand.


    After all, gold badge can''t control Xuan Steel badge, so it''s not qualified to issue Xuan Steel badge.


    You know, even if the gold badge is issued, it is equal to the gold Lord.


    If the gold badge is issued, it will be suppressed by half a level.


    So the star stone badge can only be reported.


    "Three days at most No, a day and a half, just a day and a half, and we can bring you the star stone badge! "


    The staff quickly patted the chest to ensure that.


    In the heart is secretly happy, this fire emperor adult is not what unreasonable person.


    People around are also put down their hearts, at least their own safety is guaranteed, the fire emperor will not indiscriminately.


    "Well, one and a half days."


    "I will stay in this territory for two days. When the star stone badge arrives, you can come to me directly."


    Qi Le nodded and said in a voice.


    "Certainly, thank you for waiting."


    The staff member hears the speech, quickly bows down to thank.


    Because the meaning of Lord Huo Huang''s words is to allow them to find their own positions in these two days.


    You know, this kind of behavior similar to surveillance, for the mage, is absolutely taboo behavior.


    No one wants to be watched by others, especially the venerable mage.


    That''s why the staff are so grateful.


    "No matter what, I''ll go first."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Now that the purpose has been completed, there is no need to stay.


    It''s just these two days that I stay in this territory to collect the information of element association.


    "Yes, Lord fire. Please walk slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    We don''t have to worry about the follow-up.


    Because the appearance of each mage is a good thing for the elemental guild.


    As long as the information is correct, it is impossible for anyone to deliberately embarrass.


    On the contrary, it will speed up the processing and ensure that every mage can enjoy the best service and the best treatment.


    Therefore, in one and a half days, we can handle all the matters well.


    And this is also because in the battle of the three forces, the top combat power of the Azer empire is the swordsman.


    And the top combat power of element combination is all the mages.


    If you can''t deal with the top combat power, how can the elemental alliance compete with the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead.


    Speaking of it, there is also a relationship of mutual restraint among the three forces.


    Elemental mage is restrained by the sensitive attack swordsman.


    Undead mages are good at summoning undead armies, which are restrained by elemental mages.


    The swordsman, however, is restrained by the army of undead magicians.


    So the tripartite situation has not been broken.


    Because as long as one of the links is broken, it is easy to distinguish the winner from the loser.In this case, no one dares to go all out first, otherwise the next one out is definitely himself.


    It was for this reason that Mingwu aize was so sure that the hall of the dead would join hands with the Azer empire.


    Who doesn''t want to kill the enemy who has restrained himself first.


    Of course, this relationship of restraint is not absolute.


    It''s just a relative weakness.


    If we really want to fight with all our strength, even if there is restraint, the winning side will only win miserably.


    It''s impossible to win without damage.


    Even if it is the dragon clan to attack the element union, it is impossible to appear undamaged.


    Not to mention that these are just magic resistances piled up by the protective potions of elements.


    But these things have nothing to do with Qile.


    As long as these guys come to buy his merchandise.


    Speaking of, in just a few days, the warehouse over there in Warcraft forest has already delivered two batches of goods.


    Mingwu aize is also negotiating with the hall owner of the hall of the dead about the specific matters of cooperation, and in order to show his sincerity, he also took many elements of the protective medicine in the past.


    But it''s going to take some time for us to make sure that we cooperate and start to work together.


    After all, it will break the balance of the three forces and determine the final winner of the final war.


    It''s impossible to make a hasty decision even if the winner is in hand.


    And then there was PESA.


    Speaking of all, as the first apprentice accepted by Qile, PESA''s performance is still good.


    However, I don''t know whether it is the character adjustment of the simulation robot is too similar, or whether PESA has never thought about it.


    In short, PESA, who has started training in the forest of Warcraft, has not found out that her master has been replaced.


    It''s not a bad thing, though.


    But Qile always feels strange.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing not to find out, otherwise it''s a bad fate."


    But Qile soon enlightened himself.


    At this time, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    We are a peddler in different world. The more relationships we get, the more trouble we get.


    In the process of Qile''s understanding of the combination of elements, a day and a half passed quickly.


    While Qile was eating in the small room of the hotel, the door suddenly knocked.

 Chapter 2289

    "who?"


    "Waiter?"


    While eating vegetables, Qi Le took time to ask.


    The combination of elements can not be said to be delicious, but it has one characteristic, that is, the taste is clear.


    Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, it is sure to come out in one bite, even if mixed together.


    So Qile is still very interested.


    "Lord fire, I have the honor to be the Lord of this territory."


    "Your star stone badge has been sent, so I would like to disturb you. I hope you don''t mind."


    A respectful voice soon came from the door.


    "It''s Lord cosa. Come in."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that the Lord of this territory would personally deliver the star stone badge.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Lord fire."


    Cosa is a middle-aged man with a loyal appearance.


    Carefully push open the door of the small bag room, also be in salute, just walk in lightly.


    "Don''t be so formal. I''ve had enough."


    Qi Le put down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a light smile.


    It has to be said that honest looking people are always easy to give people a good impression, what''s more, cosa''s attitude is quite respectful.


    Of course, after two days of understanding, Qile also knew why cosa would be so respectful.


    Very simple, because of the benefits!


    Unlike the mage status badge, it is much more difficult to upgrade the rank of the noble status badge.


    The elemental mage wants to upgrade the level of the identity badge. As long as the cultivation level is reached, he can modify it.


    But the owners of the noble status badge are ordinary people.


    They are only responsible for managing the territory under their name. They seem to be powerful, but in front of elemental magicians, they are ordinary people with more power.


    Therefore, if you want to upgrade the rank of the noble status badge, you must make achievements.


    This achievement includes the development of the territory under its name, the living conditions of the people, and many other aspects.


    And the most important is also a rigid assessment standard, that is, the situation of elemental magicians in the territory.


    Take a simple example.


    A gold collar mainly wants to be promoted to a dark steel Lord. Then, in the territory under his name, at least one element Mage at the level of a great mage should appear.


    This appearance refers to the registration of the identity registration points in the territory during the golden Lord''s term of office.


    Therefore, Qile is willing to register his identity in the territory of Kosa, which is definitely a great gift to cosa.


    With such a Fire Mage appearing in his own territory, Kossa will not be promoted to Xuangang Lord.


    With a bit of luck, it is not impossible to upgrade to Starstone Lord.


    Such a great favor, even if cosa is to show more respectful.


    After all, the upgrading process of the noble identity badge, in essence, is linked with the mage identity badge.


    As long as there are mages willing to provide shelter, and want to support an ordinary person into a Starstone Lord, that is a very easy thing.


    Can''t help, the element union, from the essence, is to provide convenience for the elemental mage.


    Ordinary people are not so important to elemental mages.


    Because the elemental alliance wants to defeat the undead hall and the Azer Empire, it can only rely on the elemental mage to go to the battlefield.


    Ordinary people can do a lot of things when facing those swordsmen or Necromancers.


    Therefore, most of the nobles are self-conscious.


    When facing the elemental mage, he will also consciously lower his head.


    And cosa will personally send the star stone badge this time, but it may not be without the idea of getting close to each other.


    But cosa also knew that the young man who called himself "fire emperor" was a real mage.


    Even if you want to get close to me, you can''t say it directly, you can only do it slowly.


    If you are not careful to make this fire emperor not happy, or annoyed, it will be a big event.


    So after sending the Starstone badge here, cosa just stood respectfully, no one pretending to be clever and had no word to talk to.


    The will of the mage is not so easy to change, and it is not a matter of few words to try to get close to him.


    It''s better to wait quietly on the side, which is more pleasing.


    "Is this the star stone badge? It''s a little better than I thought."


    Qile took the star stone badge from cosa''s hands, looked at it at random, and received it in his pocket.If you want to show off your identity badge, you can stick it on your chest and show it all the time.


    But for the mage, the star stone badge is more of a symbol.


    After all, there are so many mages in the union of elements.


    However, anyone who has a name and surname, and has exposed his face, is basically impossible for no one to know.


    Although Qi Le is not very famous now, he is willing to put away the star stone badge.


    Things in public are not in line with Qile''s present style.


    "Well, I''ve got it. You go first."


    After thinking for a moment, Zille waved to cosa to leave first.


    "Yes, Lord fire. I''ll go first."


    "If there is anything I want to order in the future, Lord Huo can contact me at any time."


    When cosa heard the words and said nothing else, he immediately bowed down to leave.


    "If you have a chance, you will."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Let out of the small bag room door cosa face a joy, attitude immediately more respectful.


    To be honest, for people like cosa, they are not afraid of powerful elements, but afraid that they are worthless.


    Because the owner of the noble identity badge is just ordinary people. If you don''t find a good supporter, you can''t go far.


    And if you want to find a backer, you have to show your own value.


    Many times, it is a happy thing to be used.


    "Unfortunately, this is not the time."


    Originally, Qile was thinking about whether cosa could try it and sell the favor medicine of the elements as an agent.


    However, when considering the status of ordinary people in front of elemental mages in the elemental alliance.


    Qi Le thought that this matter should not work.


    Because the meaning of the element''s favor potion is different from that of the elemental protective potion.


    For the Azer Empire, even with the Elemental Shield potion, it''s just better to target the elemental alliance.


    However, for the element alliance, if you have the element''s care potion, it is equivalent to comprehensively improving the fighting power of elemental mages, which is of great significance.


    Moreover, there is a more important point.

 Chapter 2290

    that is the element care potion. The effect is to enhance the user''s affinity for magic elements.


    For some reason, it''s almost the same as upgrading your magic.


    It can also help break through the shackles.


    After this explanation, we should be very clear about the significance of the element care medicine for the element combination.


    If cosa is asked to help sell it, it is estimated that after the Starstone badge has been sent, those who watch should withdraw.


    "Let me see, what else can I do to make a name for myself."


    While walking aimlessly in the street, Qile was thinking in his mind.


    The elemental alliance is the same as the Azer Empire, and the mages are not allowed to compete at will.


    Because as long as there is no turmoil within the elemental Union, there will be no struggle between the mages.


    Therefore, this kind of exchange is meaningless at all. On the contrary, it will hurt the harmony.


    There is no way. There are no elemental mages in the Azer Empire and the kingdom.


    In particular, swordsmen and necromancers fight in different ways from elemental mages.


    Therefore, the combat experience gained from the exchange between elemental magicians will not play a role in the frontal battlefield, but will drag down their own combat thinking.


    Then Qile wants to start from this aspect and make his own prestige plan, and he will directly declare bankruptcy.


    "Faculty mentor recruitment..."


    Just walking along like this, Qile suddenly saw a recruitment list.


    "College Wait, if you go to college as a tutor, you should have a chance. "


    The elemental alliance is not the same as the Azer empire.


    The people of the aze Empire were very martial, and almost every resident would practice one and a half moves.


    Because the martial arts profession, for talent and qualification requirements, in fact, is not high, only pay attention to hard work.


    As long as you want to be a warrior, unless you are born with a weak constitution, you can basically do it.


    The only difference is that those with high talent and good qualification can go further.


    And those who have no talent and qualification may just enter the door and get stuck in the bottleneck.


    But magicians are different.


    If you don''t have the magic qualification and can''t feel the magic element, then no matter how hard you try, it will be a waste of time.


    Therefore, in the Azer Empire, those with talent and high qualification are eager to be under the door of a sword master.


    But in the element union, those magic talents are extremely high, but the mages are scrambling for them.


    No way. There is a big gap between practicing martial arts and learning magic.


    Everyone can practice martial arts.


    Everyone can learn sword skills.


    But if you say you can''t learn magic, you can''t really learn it.


    Therefore, in the element combination, the elemental mage and the ordinary people are completely different.

 Chapter 2291

    unlike the aze Empire, the common customs of the United elements are martial arts. Therefore, almost everyone practices martial arts, learns swords and respects those powerful warriors.


    As a result, the school of magic came into being and appeared in the combination of elements.


    The Empire of Azer is for everyone to practice sword and learn martial arts. There is no need to build any Academy.


    In any case, those gifted people have all worshipped the gate of swordsman.


    However, in the element alliance, if we do not open a magic academy, I am afraid we will not know how many people with magic qualifications.


    Although in the registration of identity, we will test the magic qualification of each person who comes to register.


    But there are also a lot of people who test out that they have magic ability.


    But because of the low level of magic, and can not find a mentor, so gave up this road.


    You know, there is a good saying - martial arts can be practiced at random, but magic can never be learned at random.


    The elemental mage is weak in constitution. If a magic is not used well, he may die in reverse.


    Who dares to mess with such a situation that it''s always fatal.


    On the contrary, those martial arts practitioners, even if they practice wrong, will hurt their muscles and bones at most.


    At least not life-threatening.


    And the so-called situation of being possessed by demons has nothing to do with the weak warriors.


    If you don''t have a famous teacher''s instruction and strong enough strength, do you still want to be possessed?


    Not qualified at all!


    Therefore, if you really want to learn magic in the combination of elements, you will definitely enter the school of magic.


    Although the tuition fee is high, in order to cultivate elemental magicians, the element union will allocate a large amount of money to various magic schools every year to reward those students who perform well.


    It is also because of this, the major schools of Magic also often carry out exchange activities.


    The purpose is similar to the martial arts competition of Azer Empire, even if it is to select the excellent young generation.


    But the scale is not as grand as the martial arts competition, but it seems a little shabby.


    There is no way, the joint activities between the colleges, how can it be compared to the aize empire''s annual martial arts competition.


    However, the small scale does not mean that these exchanges are not important.


    In fact, on the contrary, the ranking of colleges and universities is arranged in these exchange activities.


    A large part of the money allocated by element association is used to reward these outstanding students.


    In this way, the exchange activities are not only valued by the major colleges.


    Later, he was paid more attention by the element guild, and selected the talents and talents from them to focus on training.


    So Qile suddenly saw the College Tutor recruitment list, and immediately had an idea.


    It seems that the method used once in the Azer empire will be used again when the elements are united.


    But this time, the usage may be different.


    But in any case, the goal is the same.


    They use their own teaching apprentices or students to make their own reputation.


    Of course, these students will certainly benefit, that is, Qile is not using them in vain.


    "That''s the decision!"


    "In the next few days, let these students shine in the next exchange activities."


    Qile looked at the address on the recruitment list, and then quickly walked over.


    Aden School of magic, located in the territory of cosa


    To be honest, this introduction is by no means a boastful introduction.


    If you think about it carefully, what kind of school can a magic school be located in the territory of the golden Lord?


    You know, the school of magic is based on the Lord''s achievements in developing his territory.


    If Aden''s School of magic was really a good school of magic, cosa would not be a gold Lord now.


    But this is not a problem for Qile.


    Because the more poor grades of the college, suddenly become stronger, can get more attention.


    Moreover, Aden School of magic is located in the territory of Kosa, which is close enough, which is one of the reasons why Qile likes it.


    Now the time is urgent, and Qile doesn''t have much time to run around. Let''s come in.


    What''s more, Qile doesn''t mind the level of the students.


    On the contrary, the level of the students is too high, and Qile is not good to play.


    For example, a magic academy, which was already in the top ten, suddenly entered the top three. Is it strange?


    It''s not unusual.


    This kind of sudden explosion, more or less will appear.But what if it was a magic academy that was in the bottom ten and suddenly broke into the top three?


    Do you think other schools of magic will be shocked? Would you like to know what it is?


    This is what Qile wants.


    Otherwise, how to show the favor of the elements and the powerful potion.


    Therefore, Aden School of magic can be said to be the top choice, the standard spicy chicken School of magic


    People who don''t know Aden Magic Academy know Qile''s idea, what will they think.


    However, what Qile never thought of was.


    Aden''s School of witchcraft and Wizardry, or more than he expected.


    The school gate has not been built so tall, even though, how it still seems to have been smashed several times, and has been repaired.


    The overall area of the college is not large, and the number of students in it is estimated to be only one or two hundred.


    It''s a little bit shabby compared with those large magic colleges with thousands of students.


    No wonder the College Tutor recruitment form will be posted at this time.


    I''m afraid all the previous tutors have run away.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t doubt his conjecture when he saw the appearance of Aden School of magic.


    It''s no wonder that a magic academy is so unknown in the territory of the golden Lord of cosa.


    Just look at this. It''s too miserable.


    "Miserable It''s better to be miserable. "


    "So miserable, there is room for me to play..."


    After coming here, Qile suddenly began to comfort himself.


    The exchange activities among the major schools of magic are not annual.


    Although this kind of exchange activity plays an important role, it is not held on a large scale.


    So it''s usually the school of magic to contact each other, and then set a time to hold.


    The frequency is roughly once a month, which may be longer or shorter.


    But on the whole, the interval time is not much different.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at Aden School of magic? "


    "Wearing a magic robe, it doesn''t look like a student..."


    While Qi Le was comforting himself, an old man came out of the gate of Aden magic college.


    It''s hard not to think that the old man is the guard

 Chapter 2292

    "Hello, old man. I''m here to apply for the College Tutor."


    Qile looked at the old man who looked like a guard. Although his mouth was so replying, his heart was clear.


    This old man is a big Mage Level elemental mage, at least a Xuan Steel badge.


    So, Aden School of magic is not as bad as you think.


    Even a guard is a great magician.


    Maybe these dilapidated college buildings are just because of the low-key of Aden School of magic.


    But in fact, it is the other side of the story.


    On the surface, it looks insignificant, but the inside details are enough to make most of the magic colleges feel inferior.


    With the shabby appearance to cover up their deep reserves, the standard hidden in the market


    "Are you here to apply?"


    "That''s great. Come with me."


    Hearing Qile''s words, the old guard was obviously very happy and opened the gate.


    Looking at this enthusiasm, Qile had to confirm his guess again.


    The tutors in Aden School of magic must have run away.


    But what about the old guard?


    The elemental magician of the level of great mage is actually reduced to the point of looking at the gate of Aden School of magic


    Qi Le wrung his eyebrows with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    Although can''t see what is the situation, but still very honest to follow up.


    No matter what happened to Aden School of magic, Qi Le came to apply for a tutor.


    As long as Aden School of magic is qualified to open communication activities with other magic schools.


    Because Qile needs this kind of friendly exchanges between colleges to make a reputation for itself.


    By the way, sell the favor of the elements.


    Of course, the premise is that Qile can become the leader of the students.


    "Young man, look at your magic robe. Your strength must not be weak. How could you come to Aden School of magic to apply for a position as a college tutor?"


    "But I have to say that your decision is absolutely right."


    "I''ll tell you, young man, although Aden''s School of magic doesn''t seem to be very good now, but I promise it won''t be long before the name of Aden''s School of magic will ring through the whole union of elements."


    Old guard with Qile as he walked to the college, chattering.


    Passing a pothole playground, and then walked through a path full of leaves.


    Finally came to a little old three story building in front of, looking at quite a bit of disrepair flavor.


    "This Here it is? "


    Qi Le frowned and asked.


    Although I have guessed in my heart, I can''t believe it.


    "This is the tutor''s office building of Aden School of magic. The dean''s office is on the top. Come with me."


    The old guard''s face naturally said that he didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "Did I really come to the wrong place?"


    Once again, Qile doubted his decision.


    Even the dean''s office is in such a place, then the Aden School of magic may not be as low-key as that.


    It''s about Really poor!


    So the old guard is just a bait?


    In this situation, Qi Lezhen can''t help but think so.


    Because along the way, Qi Le did not see half of the tutors, not even half of the students.


    From the beginning to the end, only myself and the old guard shuttled in this not so big Aden Magic Academy.


    So, I''m afraid it''s not a black shop No, it''s the black school!


    "Young man, what are you doing standing there? Follow me up."


    "Let me tell you, although it seems to be very shabby here, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "Before, it was because the tutors had gone, so the students had a holiday, which made them relaxed."


    "Otherwise you won''t come here so easily."


    The old guard seems to have not noticed the change of Qile''s face at all, and he is still talking about himself.


    I also hastened by the way.


    "The tutors are gone..."


    Qi Le was shocked by the accuracy of his guess.


    Why is this kind of situation that is obviously expected, can make people laugh and cry.


    "But it doesn''t matter, young man."


    "Since you are willing to come to Aden School of magic as a tutor, I will certainly accept you."Speaking of this, the old guard suddenly turned his head and gave Qile a thumbs up.


    "You?"


    Qi Le''s eyes suddenly jumped.


    The current Dean of Aden School of Magic: cogabot, is this old guard?


    Although Qile did not speculate on this possibility.


    But it''s time for the dean to come out to see the gate in person. The situation of Aden School of magic is not optimistic.


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s that look in your eyes? "


    "Can''t I be the dean? Or don''t I look like the dean of Aden School of magic? "


    They all went to the door of the dean''s office, and the old guard no longer hid his identity.


    That''s right. The old guard has a showdown. He''s cogabort.


    In the territory of Kosa, the name is still very famous.


    After all, cosa is just a gold Lord, and kogarbert is a great magician with a Xuan Steel badge.


    So when he saw the young man who came to apply for the job, he was very proud.


    See, that''s the appeal of the great mage!


    "No, there''s nothing wrong, just a little surprise."


    Qi Le scratched his head and struggled for a long time before he finally said this sentence.


    Here we are As long as there are not very poor students in magic, they can teach them.


    With elements in hand, Qile doesn''t worry that the students will not do anything.


    What''s more, look at Aden School of Magic now.


    If we hold exchange activities with other magic schools, then Qile will definitely become the leader of the team.


    So after thinking for a long time, Qile found that it seemed good to stay here.


    "But, Dean cogabot, why are you alone in the college?"


    However, it''s one thing to stay, but Qi Le thinks that we should first ask about the specific situation of Aden Magic Academy.


    In order not to enter a black college, delay their own plan, that can be great.


    "This It''s normal college competition, nothing... "


    However, as soon as Qile asked about this, cogabot''s expression became a little lonely.


    Really speaking, this is also the result of normal college competition.

 Chapter 2293

    the former tutors of Aden School of Magic have been at the bottom of the list because of the declining ranking of the Academy.


    As a result, the funding of element association is less and less, and the number of students that can be recruited is also less and less.


    One by one, they were poached by other schools of magic.


    In terms of Elemental Association, although there are many schools of magic.


    But every year, because of the bottom ranking and no students, there are many magic colleges that declare bankruptcy and dissolution.


    Aden School of magic is a case in point.


    At the bottom of the list, there are fewer resources that can be obtained from the element guild, and the reputation of the college will become worse.


    But in the combination of elements, there are many schools of magic, plus the number of students in each session.


    We all want to be stronger. Naturally, we go all out to those top magic schools.


    Then, step by step, how many good qualifications can the students fall into the hands of the lower ranking magic colleges?


    So the vicious circle of standards begins.


    Poor source of students, less resources, of course, there is no way to improve the ranking.


    As a result, the worse the situation will be in the future.


    There are no students, no resources, and the tutors in the college have to be dug up by other magic schools.


    Slowly, to a certain extent, a magic academy can only declare bankruptcy, and then write off its name.


    That''s why cogabot looks so lonely.


    In any case, the Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry is the hard work of cogabort for half his life.


    Now that he is going to go bankrupt in his own hands, it is absolutely deceiving for cogabot to say that he is not sad.


    This is also why a dean of a hall should come out to see the gate by himself.


    Because the tutors have been poached away, the students also have a holiday.


    In a few months, the Aden School of magic may officially declare bankruptcy.


    So cogabot was forced to post a list of college tutors, trying to make a last ditch effort.


    No way, although the name of the great mage is loud, it is still far from the real mage.


    And those really powerful magic schools have at least one mage in them.


    Even the top three magic schools have at least three mages.


    That''s why, like Aden School of magic, which ranks at the bottom of the list, even if it goes bankrupt, no one cares.


    You know, in those top schools of magic, the great mage may only serve as a grand master.


    If you go up a little bit, it will be the position of the teaching director at most.


    As for the dean and vice president, they are all mages.


    So cogabot was helpless.


    The name of the great mage is in the territory of the gold Lord. Of course, it is very loud.


    However, if you put it in the territory of Lord Xuangang or even the Lord of Starstone, there will be no sound.


    Because cogabot''s strength is not top among the Great Magicians.


    From the realm of the mage, it is far away.


    So it''s not without reason that Aden''s School of magic is so miserable.


    After listening to cogabot, Qile opened his mouth, but it was not easy to say anything.


    To be honest, this is the problem of no strength.


    If Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry can have a mage to do the Dean, can it be like this?


    Unfortunately, everything is not if, Aden School of magic is to close down after all.


    It''s no wonder that when Qi Le came to see a magic academy, it was so shabby.


    No way, that is, no students, no resources, poor!


    Although the status of elemental mages in elemental alliance is high.


    But after removing ordinary people, among the elemental magicians, the status is also divided into three grades.


    A magic apprentice with low magic qualification, even if he lives better than ordinary people, is not good enough.


    The element magician with real status has either high cultivation level or strong magic qualification.


    They don''t occupy either, that is, they bluff people by their identity badges.


    "That''s what happened, young man. I don''t hide it from you about Aden''s School of magic."


    "If you''re willing to stay, I''ll give you the best treatment I can. If you don''t, I don''t blame you."


    Cogabot said this in a rather sad tone.


    But this is also let Qile feel very good place, that is, cogabot is still honest.I don''t want to buy and sell things by force. Anyway, I have made it clear. If I want to stay, if I don''t want to


    If he can''t recruit any more tutors, he can only declare the Aden School of magic closed down.


    So after serious consideration, Qi Le finally decided to stay.


    The biggest reason is that there are only more than 60 students in Aden School of magic with the departure of their tutors.


    It''s not impossible to make a small squeeze and merge into one class.


    In this way, it will be much easier to improve the ranking of Aden School of magic.


    Because according to the rules of the ranking of the Academy of magic, it''s the overall strength of the students that promotes the ranking, not the elite.


    It''s a little bit of a treat for those little magic schools.


    The less the number of students, the easier it will be to improve the overall strength.


    When the ranking of the college rises, more students can be recruited.


    Then the difficulty of improving the overall strength of the students will also increase.


    The higher the ranking, the more difficult it is to continue to improve.


    In this way, what level of teaching staff of a magic college is? It is almost known by the ranking of the college.


    Teachers are not enough, can not teach so many students, naturally there is no way to continue to improve the ranking.


    And that''s the idea Qi Le played.


    More than 60 students have suffered a little, so they should have no problem in teaching.


    As long as this time, we can push the ranking of Aden School of magic to the top.


    That will certainly attract the attention of those mages.


    Then, just wait for those mages to come to the door.


    In this way, Qile can take the initiative and start to promote the patronage of elements.


    You know, in the element union, where do you want to ask the most elemental magicians? It must be the major magic schools.


    As long as the elements of care, medicine can be popular in colleges, the rest, are small things.


    This is naturally the main reason why Qile Association came to be a tutor.


    Because of the care of the elements, the potion was not designed for ordinary people.


    After all, no matter how high the affinity of magic elements is, it will be useless if there is no magic qualification.

 Chapter 2294

    this is a bit like the relationship between FA Qiang and skill points.


    The affinity of magic elements is equivalent to Dharma strength. The higher the affinity, the higher the Dharma strength.


    And the magic qualification is equivalent to the skill points needed when learning skills.


    So, even if you have millions of Dharma skills, what''s the use if you don''t have one skill?


    Physical attack can''t use Farron.


    Unless it''s a special skill, you can attach magic elements to your attack.


    But learn martial arts in a place like element union?


    I''m afraid I didn''t die fast enough.


    So the topic comes back.


    Since we want to promote the patronage potion of elements among elemental magicians, then the school of magic is the best way.


    "Dean cogabot, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I''m not going to leave."


    "At least not for the time being."


    Qi Le shrugged and said in a slow voice.


    It''s not easy to meet an honest man. Just stay here.


    If it''s not possible, then implement the star stone badge again!


    It''s a genuine star stone badge!


    "You are a fire king


    Cogabot then reflected that the man in front of him did not lie.


    The star stone badge will never deceive people, because in the combination of elements, no one dares to cheat people with the star stone badge.


    Those who dare to do such things have to face double sanctions from the mage and the elemental guild.


    "Of course, I don''t like to tell lies."


    Qi Le said lightly.


    Then I added a sentence in my heart: but it''s not without saying.


    At least Qile has not told the truth since he came to this world.


    "Fire, Lord fire, you come to such a small place. I, I am He De, how can I let you become a tutor in Aden School of magic."


    After confirming the identity, cogabot''s face immediately became frightened.


    The great mage is really one of the strong in the element combination.


    But in front of the mage, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Because only the mage is the top combat power of the element union!


    "Don''t be so stiff, Dean cogabot. I have my own purpose."


    Qile, of course, knew that taking out the Starstone badge would make him panic.


    However, if you want to be free in Aden School of magic, your identity must be revealed.


    Qi Le did not want to play pig eat tiger, not easy to register for their own identity, why hide it.


    "But I hope you don''t reveal my identity."


    At this point, Qi Le added another sentence.


    For the following students, Qi Le thinks it''s better not to tell them their identity so early.


    Because kegarbert is a great magician and the dean of Aden School of magic, if Qile doesn''t reveal his identity as a mage, he may not be so good at talking.


    After all, Zille is the tutor, and cogabort is the dean.


    But for those students, it doesn''t matter whether Qile is a mage or not.


    To study magic in the school of magic, respect for the tutor, that is the most basic etiquette, there is no need to emphasize.

 Chapter 2295

    on the contrary, it will make them proud and arrogant when they know that their mentor is a mage.


    I felt how great my tutor was, and then I began to go out and pretend to be a tiger.


    After all, from the bottom of the list of magic academy, suddenly became a mage to do their own tutor.


    The sudden "sudden wealth", anyone wants to show off.


    But Qile didn''t want to expose his whereabouts so early.


    So


    "Of course, no problem, Lord fire. I won''t say a word about your identity."


    "But, do you really want to come to Aden School of magic as a tutor? It will not be too unfair to you."


    Cogabot asked, still terrified.


    One day, who would like to have such a big man in the academy.


    A master of magic, but to his own college to do a little tutor.


    It''s strange, then, that cogabort wasn''t panicked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are wronged or not. I have my own purpose."


    "Now that we have borrowed Aden''s School of magic and magic, we should take it with us by the way."


    Qi Le heard the speech and said with a light smile.


    Since it''s a deal, it''s better to be clear at the beginning.


    Kegarbert can be a doorkeeper at Aden School of magic. Why can''t Qile come here as a tutor.


    You are indeed a showdown. You are the dean of Aden School of magic.


    But it doesn''t matter. We can have a showdown.


    Stop pretending. I''m the mage!


    Of course, Qi Le didn''t have the bad taste to say these words, and he just thought about it in his heart.


    So after some explanation, cogabot was still a little frightened, but his face was a little more fortunate.


    Originally saw Aden magic academy close down, but did not expect, will be the fire emperor''s eyes.


    This is absolutely my greatest luck, and also the honor of Aden magic academy!


    As long as there is a mage in Aden, it is not difficult for Aden to rise again.


    "I''ll be here. Thank you, Lord Huo."


    "Thank you very much for looking up to this Aden School of magic, and willing to condescend and condescend to come here as a tutor."


    Cogabot solemnly bowed to Qile, full of respect in his tone.


    This is not only out of respect for the mage, but also to thank the fire emperor for coming here to save the dying Aden School of magic.


    "Come on, Dean cogabot, don''t say anything extra."


    Qi Le received the gift without any politeness, then waved his hand and said aloud.


    "I think it''s time for us to prepare for this month''s exchange activities. If I''m not wrong, there should be only half a month to prepare for this month''s exchange activities."


    The exchange activities between the major magic colleges play a role in determining the ranking of the colleges.


    On the surface, it''s a communication activity, but it''s just a good idea.


    In fact, the real content is still the exchange between the students.


    Of course, the competition here is not only a fight on the arena, but also other ways to fight.


    However, the ultimate goal is to let the students from the several magic colleges that hold the exchange activities be divided into two groups.


    Finally, according to the results of the exchange activities, to re evaluate the ranking of these magic colleges.


    Generally speaking, it is the low ranked colleges that challenge the high ranked colleges.


    This mode is a bit like defending and attacking.


    To keep their rankings, high ranked colleges have to accept the challenges posed by lower ranked colleges.


    Therefore, according to the current ranking of Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry, it is basically a challenge to meet anyone.


    And if you are content with the status quo, Aden School of magic will be forced to declare its closure within three months at most.


    So this month''s exchange activities are very important.


    It depends on this time.


    "Yes, to be more precise, from tomorrow on, there will be only 14 days left."


    Cogabe nodded, and his expression became serious.


    When it comes to the issue of life and death at Aden School of magic, cogabot is not excited.


    In 14 days, it is impossible to change the students completely.


    "Fourteen days is it? I don''t know if there is enough time."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and said to himself.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at cogabbott, and said, "Dean cogabort, if you can, I will be responsible for the training of the trainees for the next 14 days.""If Lord Huo wants to do this, of course, there is no problem."


    "In the meantime, if you need anything, you can talk to me."


    Cogabot heard the words and agreed without hesitation.


    Anyway, Aden School of magic has come to the edge of the cliff, and the worst thing is to fall from it.


    In fact, cogabot was ready to announce the closure of Aden School of magic.


    Only the arrival of the fire emperor, let cogabot see a glimmer of hope.


    So when the fire emperor asked for full responsibility, naturally, cogabot would not have the slightest opinion.


    It can even be said that it is not desirable.


    "That''s enough with you."


    Qi Le laughed and said nothing more.


    Now that the conditions are available, I''d like to think about what to do in the next 14 days.


    As long as we can do it freely, Qi Le dares to say that it is absolutely no problem to improve the ranking of Aden School of magic.


    The difference is just where the ranking of colleges can go.


    In any case, compared with those top magic schools, in a short period of time is certainly not comparable.


    However, judging from the current situation of Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry, you can''t meet a high ranking college to participate in exchange activities.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention what kind of mode of communication activities between magic schools are.


    Under the supervision of the element guild, the exchange activities are jointly organized by at least two magic colleges.


    The purpose is to let the students learn from each other through activities and competitions, and adjust the ranking of the major magic schools.


    But later, the purpose of the exchange activities also changed a little.


    Competition for ranking has become the main issue, but communication and learning has become the second.


    As a result, it has become a common practice for the major schools of magic to challenge each other.


    However, each exchange activity is basically jointly organized by the magic academy which is not far from the ranking.


    Therefore, it is very slow to improve the ranking according to the normal process.


    But what Qile lacks most is time.


    Naturally, you can''t raise your ranking in the usual way.

 Chapter 2296

    therefore, in addition to holding normal exchange activities, there is another way to participate in exchange activities.


    That is, the low ranked colleges challenge the high ranked ones.


    Of course, the qualification to challenge is not unlimited


    otherwise, the top schools of magic will not have to do other things and deal with these challengers every day.


    It is with this in mind that the elemental guild has clearly defined the qualification to initiate challenges.


    The ranking challenge can be launched at any time.


    However, if the challenge fails, the challenge qualification will be frozen for a year and the college will be ranked down by one place.


    This rule also allows many low ranking colleges to consider more things before launching a challenge.


    It''s because there''s a price to pay for a random challenge.


    However, if the challenge is successful, the Challenger will get the challenger''s Academic Ranking.


    The challenger''s academic ranking was postponed by one.


    Moreover, the challenge qualification will not be frozen, and can continue to challenge higher ranked colleges.


    At the same time, the Challenger will also have a month''s truce to refuse subsequent challenges.


    In order to prevent those low ranking colleges from uniting to fight against high ranked colleges.


    However, although these Regulations are very humanized, there are not many magic schools that will use them to challenge their qualifications.


    The biggest reason is that the ranking of colleges represents the real level of the major magic schools.


    There is no fraud, and naturally it will not give those low ranking magic colleges the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Unless there are special circumstances, it is a dream to promote the ranking of colleges in a large span.


    What Qile is interested in is that the challenge qualification of Aden magic academy has not been frozen.


    Because Qile itself is a special case!


    "Let me see how far these students can be promoted in 14 days."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qile came to the classroom of Aden School of magic early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of those students.


    Now the Aden School of magic, a total of only two people left Qile and cogabort.


    So no one cares about Qi Le''s whereabouts.


    Cogabot sent out the notice to send the students back to school yesterday.


    In the territory of cosa, Aden School of magic may not be well known.


    But cogabot''s reputation is still very loud.


    So as soon as the back to school notice was sent out, the students began to come back to Aden School of magic.


    And those who come back first are the students who live on campus.


    Obviously, it''s not a lot.


    No way, Aden School of magic ranking, is the standard bottom level.


    No fame, naturally can not attract foreign students to Aden School of magic.


    Therefore, only about 60 students are left, almost all of them are residents of the Kosa territory.


    Because they don''t have any talent, other advanced magic schools don''t want it either.


    I had to come to the local Aden School of magic.


    In the final analysis, it is a perfect match for the broken pot and rotten bowl.


    It''s no wonder Aden''s School of witchcraft and Wizardry is in this state.


    "Hey, man, why are you so early?"


    "I got the notice of returning to school yesterday. I heard that all the students of Aden School of magic are going to be merged into the same class. Is it true?"


    "You look a little strange. You should be a student in other classes."


    The first person who came to the classroom was a handsome boy.


    His moon white robe made him look elegant.


    But the chatter in the mouth, but let this boy elegant image greatly discount.


    However, listening to the boy''s garrulous words, Qile also understood some things.


    Speaking of it, Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry was not so poor at the beginning.


    It''s still not a high school of magic.


    But at its peak, it''s also a midstream level.


    It is not like now, it can only be at the bottom or even go bankrupt.


    So there are many classes in Aden School of magic in the past.


    After all, a mentor''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to teach too many students at the same time.


    Such as this time, it is rare to merge the remaining 60 students into the same class."Sit down first. The other students haven''t arrived yet."


    After listening for a long time, Qile said something.


    "Yes, those guys haven''t been very active all the time. They''ve been thinking about muddling through the day."


    The handsome man answered, then sat down beside Qile and said, "by the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is burns. What''s your name?"


    Burns did not introduce his family background, perhaps without background.


    Think about it. Who can come to Aden School of magic? What good background can he have?


    "Hello, burns."


    "What''s my name, you''ll soon find out."


    Qi Le heard the speech and said hello with a light smile.


    "Can''t you say it now? It''s so mysterious."


    Burns protested in a loud voice, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he continued to talk.


    Aden School of magic can not fall to this point, although there are their own reasons, but also with these students.


    Because most of the students who come to Aden School of magic, their own magic qualification is not very high.


    In addition, the teaching staff here are not so good.


    So from the beginning, they came here with the mentality of muddling along.


    It''s enough for these people to take a bronze badge and show off in front of ordinary people.


    If you have the luck to get the silver badge, you can go back to play for a year.


    As for the gold badge


    If you have the ability to get the gold badge, who will come to Aden School of magic.


    It was as if burns was a magician with a silver badge.


    According to burns himself, he is still the main student in the communication activities of Aden School of magic.


    "The task is getting harder and harder."


    The more he listened, the more worried he felt about his future.


    But this is the status quo of Aden School of magic, which can only be described as miserable.


    However, the magic academy, which will face the crisis of bankruptcy, can expect it to be better?


    "Hi, burns, you''re the first to arrive again."


    "Who is your little brother? Is it someone who has merged from other classes? "


    "We just come here to make a living. It''s good to stay at home on holiday. How can the Dean call us back?"

 Chapter 2297

    "I''ve just had a few days'' rest, but it''s OK. Anyway, it''s a rest when I come here."


    "Well, stop talking. I''m still wondering who our new mentor will be."


    "I heard that the Dean has recruited a new tutor, so we are all put in a class."


    "One? Well, it seems that in the second half of the year, I will move to a new school of magic. "


    "Have you been looking at it? Do you have any good colleges to recommend?"


    "Just us, what a good college you want to go to."


    "That''s right. There''s really no choice..."


    With the passage of time, the students who received the notice of returning to school came to the classroom one after another.


    But from their comments, we can''t tell that they have a sense of belonging to Aden School of magic.


    Some are even looking for a new school of magic.


    However, with their magic ability, they can find a magic Academy at the bottom of the list.


    But for these loafers, where is it.


    Until the last student came to the classroom, it was almost ten o''clock.


    The problem of being late is too serious.


    In the past, those mentors didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, we all know that the students of Aden School of magic are here to make a living.


    The magic qualification is there. It''s not that they don''t make progress, but they can''t improve at all.


    So if you want to be late, be late, as long as you don''t disturb other people who want to learn.


    This kind of management method makes Qi Le think of his previous college career.


    The compulsory course chooses to escape, the elective course must escape.


    It''s a pity, it''s a long time ago.


    It is unrealistic to want to go back to the world before.


    However, Qile is not the former tutor of Aden School of magic.


    If we want to improve the combat effectiveness of these cadets in 14 days, we have to change these bad problems.


    If you can''t even have a correct attitude, it''s good to maintain the status quo.


    "Cough Everyone is here. "


    Qi Le didn''t think about it too much. He coughed hard and attracted the people''s eyes.


    The discussion in the classroom for a meal, everyone looked at Qi Le who stood up, in the eyes are puzzled.


    "Nice to meet you, students of Aden School of magic."


    "I''m your new mentor."


    "You don''t need to know my name, you just need to know that in the next half month, I will be responsible for teaching you what is called element magician!"


    Qi Le''s self introduction is so simple that he doesn''t even want to say his name.


    Anyway, Aden School of Magic now has only one tutor. It doesn''t matter what the name is.


    Because there is absolutely no case of calling the wrong person.


    "What? This guy is our new mentor? "


    Burns, who was still talking with Qi Le before, suddenly widened his eyes.


    No wonder I haven''t seen this person before. It turns out that he is not a student of other classes, but a new tutor!


    What I said to him before


    Burns took a breath at the thought.


    This kind of plot reversal is also too exciting. I actually talked with my new tutor for such a long time.


    The point is that the new mentor is listening to him without interrupting him.


    When I introduced myself, I also said that I would know his name for a long time.


    Yes, burns does know his name now - whatever the name is, it''s just a mentor.


    Does a student want to call the tutor''s name?


    And the other students were even whiter with surprise.


    In any school of magic, students'' respect for their tutors is due etiquette.


    The former tutors of Aden School of magic indulged them in being late or even absent from class, but this does not mean that the new tutors are also like this.


    In fact, if the tutor has a request, they should not be late or absent from class.


    Even if these students are here to make a living, they will come honestly.


    It''s OK not to attend the class, but the attitude must be correct.


    And more importantly, the things they talked about before.


    Unexpectedly, in front of the tutor of Aden Magic Academy, he openly discussed the matter of transferring to another school.


    This is absolutely the biggest disrespect for Aden School of magic.


    Everyone knows the reason why a good bird chooses a tree to live on, but it is not right to say it carelessly.


    "I''m very clear about what you''re thinking, so what I said before, this time, can be regarded as not heard.""But, no more


    Qile knew what these people were thinking, so he said it without any hesitation.


    Otherwise, they have to be treated by this group of students as the same as those former tutors, who come here to muddle along.


    However, it is impossible to settle accounts with these students in this period of time.


    They have to be used in communication.


    It''s better to grasp this handle and let them do their crimes and meritorious deeds.


    And Qi Le''s guess is also right, in these words, all the students are sitting in a critical position with no squint.


    Magic apprentices can be proud in front of ordinary people.


    But in front of the elemental magicians who are in a higher level of cultivation, that is cannon fodder.


    If you want to be a tutor of the school of magic, the minimum level of cultivation is the level of magician.


    And those top magic colleges require at least the level of a great magician to serve as a tutor.


    Otherwise, he would be a teaching assistant.


    So in front of this group of students, most of whom only have bronze badges.


    Even if Aden''s School of magic is now in decline, it''s not something they can talk about at will.


    When facing the tutor, it is necessary to ensure the greatest respect.


    "What I ask of you is very simple."


    "In half a month, there will be a communication activity, you must win."


    As he spoke, Qi Le walked to the podium. His voice was unquestionable.


    Unfortunately, the students who heard this sentence looked at each other.


    Must we win this month''s exchange activities?


    "Tutor, what you said is really not a joke?"


    Perhaps it was the courage brought by the conversation with Qi. In the silence, burns was the first to raise his hand.


    The other students immediately turned their eyes to Qile, and their eyes were full of agreement with burns'' questions.


    If Aden School of magic wants to win in the following communication activities, it is just joking.


    Do you want to compete with other magic schools?


    Although these students also want to fight for breath, let those who look down on Aden School of magic, look down on them, they are not weak at all.


    However, the dream is always beautiful, but the reality is cruel.

 Chapter 2298

    you know, a while ago, the tutors of Aden School of magic were poached.


    This is the last hope of these students, to be completely broken.


    A magic school without even a tutor, how to make the students confidence?


    This is why, after returning to school today, these students have openly discussed the issue of transfer.


    Who doesn''t want to be admired? Who doesn''t want to get ahead? Who doesn''t want to be strong?


    But the question is, can you do it if you think about it?


    The road here is blocked, so we can only find another way out.


    Do you have to hang on this tree.


    This is also the main reason why Qile did not continue to investigate the attitude of these students.


    "I don''t like to joke, and I don''t want to be."


    Qile looked at burns, and his eyes swept across the faces of the students.


    However, the students are deeply impressed by the reality.


    The limited teaching staff, limited magic qualification, and repeated failures have created their muddling along attitude towards life.


    Thinking in my heart, anyway, this life is just like this, it''s better to be comfortable.


    But don''t they want to win?


    Of course!


    It''s just the cruel reality that the ranking of Aden''s School of magic has lost to the bottom of the list from the middle!


    These students have long been frustrated by the blow, which is why this happens.


    So what Qile has to do is to let them regain their confidence.


    "You are students of Aden School of magic, and you know the glory of Aden School of magic."


    "Then, you should work hard for Aden School of magic! Let them know that you are not rubbish


    "So in the next period of time, I will give you special training, I hope you can be ready."


    "Under my hands, I don''t need useless students!"


    There is no need for a long speech or a great reason.


    Qile knew that what these students need most is high-intensity training, which is the next victory!


    The dream that has been destroyed by failure, of course, must be ignited with victory.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s tone is not so much to encourage these students as to stimulate them.


    Because compared with hope, the more motivating thing is anger!


    If they really want to win, they want to be recognized.


    In the next special training, I will try my best.


    "I see, tutor, I will stick to it!"


    "No matter how hard your special training is, I will never give up!"


    "Because I don''t want to see their contempt anymore. I want to win! Let them know that I burns can win


    After a pause, burns was the first to speak.


    In fact, during the conversation with Qile before, burns also said that he was one of the main forces of communication activities.


    So among the students of Aden School of magic, burns is also very famous.


    This speech also expresses the wishes of all the students present.


    They don''t want to lose, they just can''t win.


    Now if they have a chance to win, they can never give up.


    "We are ready, tutor. Please start special training."


    "No matter how lucky and bitter, we will not shrink back, we will insist on it!"


    The students in the classroom, as if they had agreed, said in chorus after burns.


    They have never heard the words "communication activities must win" in their tutors'' mouths before.


    It is because Aden School of magic failed one after another, and the ranking of the Academy dropped again and again, so those tutors had no hope.


    However, today, the new tutor dare to say such a thing.


    Anyway, they are willing to work together.


    If you don''t, it''s just the usual script, it''s just a replay.


    But if they do, and they win the exchange activities, it will be an honor to speak out.


    Moreover, they ended the defeat of Aden School of magic, which might be recorded in the history of the school.


    Of course, the premise is that Aden School of magic can be opened until then.


    So it''s not without reason that these students are so energetic at the moment.


    "Good. That''s what I want to see."


    "I hope that in the next period of time, you will be as energetic as ever."Qi Le nodded and said without expression.


    What should be said has been said. Special training will officially start this afternoon.


    As for rest time, four hours of sleep a day is enough before the communication starts.


    The remaining 20 hours, apart from meals and conveniences, are all used for training, all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The content of the special training, in fact, when Qile saw these students, they thought about it almost.


    In view of the magic qualification of these students, it is still difficult to improve their cultivation level in a short time.


    However, it is not impossible to do it. It is just that the training time is too short and the promotion is relatively small.


    Therefore, the main task is to strengthen combat skills while improving the cultivation level.


    Don''t think elemental mages don''t need combat skills when fighting.


    In fact, the martial arts don''t need the skill more than those who fight.


    Unless there are a large number of elements, magicians gather together, cooperate with each other, and carry out range type magic bombing.


    In this case, there is not much combat skill to speak of.


    The so-called "one effort to reduce ten meetings" is no more than that.


    However, in the case of single to single, the element mage''s use and connection of various kinds of magic is definitely more difficult than martial arts.


    Because the element mage''s offensive means are all kinds of elemental magic.


    But the warrior is different.


    In addition to martial arts, there are many ways that warriors can use to attack.


    However, this kind of thing, if put on the elemental magician


    If you can''t use magic, do you want them to knock people with their staff?


    So really speaking, Qile felt that it was much more difficult to teach this group of students than to teach PESA.


    However, difficulties are used to overcome them, so Qile doesn''t think there is any problem.


    Anyway, about elemental magic, Qile has always been handy.


    And a real all element wizard.


    The magic mastery skills given by the system make Qile have no shackles in magic.


    Moreover, if there is a need, Qile can master all the magic included in the system instantly.


    Plus Zile''s unparalleled fighting skills

 Chapter 2299

    to put it bluntly, no elemental mage has a chance to win in front of Qile.


    However, the exchange activities between the schools of magic compete for the strength of the students, not the strength of the tutors.


    So Qile can only try to teach these students and help them improve their fighting skills.


    Element mages want to improve their combat skills, the most basic point is to control their own magic.


    The higher the level of control over magic, the easier it is to improve combat skills.


    Because the battle of elemental magicians is nothing more than the use of various elemental magic.


    The first step to control the elemental magic released by yourself is to control the magic in your body.


    Therefore, the first task of Qile to these students is to use magic to condense magic ball.


    Then let the magic ball in their own control, slowly dispersed.


    The slower the process, the better. The more evenly the output and dissipation of magic power is.


    With this method, we can train these students to control the magic.


    Because whether it is to agglomerate the magic power or disperse the magic power, it needs to be controlled by mental power.


    But spirit and magic are limited.


    Therefore, in ordinary times, when using magic, elemental mages will deliberately speed up the speed. Once the magic condenses and forms, it will be released immediately, and will not continue to use mental force to control.


    And it doesn''t control the dissipation of magic.


    However, in Qi Le''s opinion, this kind of practice is very strange.


    In order to save energy and waste magic, but also give up more sophisticated combat skills, it is really not right.


    So the first thing that Qile wants to teach is to let these students learn how to control their magic power.


    This is certainly not an easy thing for beginners.


    In fact, in the afternoon of the first day of special training, it is less than half a day.


    Even before Qile said dinner, nearly half of the students were unconscious because of exhaustion of mental energy.


    The rest of the students, too, had white lips, no blood on their faces, and looked like they were falling.


    It is estimated that it will not take long to follow those people in front of them and pass out in a coma.


    But even so, none of the students said they wanted to quit.


    Even if the consciousness has begun to blur, it still insists on controlling the formation and dissipation of the magic ball with mental force.


    And the benefits of doing so are obvious.


    Just in a short afternoon, these students'' control of their own magic power has been improved to a great level.


    This is also the promotion they have gained by squeezing their potential.


    Magic may be innate, but combat skills are acquired the day after tomorrow.


    After all, Terrans are not Warcraft, nor are they born with strong bloodlines. They have no fighting instinct.


    So all those people with poor aptitude can do is work hard.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to catch up with those strong ones.


    "Very well. It seems that everyone is determined."


    "If you can stick to it, I promise you will win the next exchange."


    Qi Le sat on the side of the chair, leisurely looking at these students, one by one fainted on the ground.


    It was not until burns, who stood at the end, rolled his eyes and lay down.


    For an elemental magician, it is absolutely not right to run out of mental strength rashly.


    In addition to the loss of consciousness, which is very dangerous, it will also cause certain damage to the body.


    However, with Qi Le on the side, how could he not consider these issues.


    So after all the students fell to the ground, Qile was a big hand.


    Around a large number of magic elements, only in an instant, they gathered.


    Even because the concentration of magic elements is too high, there is a colorful fog around Qile.


    "Restore magic, spirit nectar!"


    This is one of the priest''s high-level Recovery Magic, which can help the target quickly restore mental power.


    The higher the concentration of magic elements around, the stronger the effect of mental manna.


    In the process of producing the effect of spiritual manna magic, Qile also took out more than a dozen bottles of element care potions and poured them into the prepared water cups.


    The students in Aden School of magic belong to different departments of magic.


    Therefore, Qile can only be divided into categories for them to prepare the corresponding elements of care potion.The dewdrops condensed from the magic elements dropped on the faces of the students.


    A sudden sense of coolness in their minds soon awakened them from their coma.


    Then, after waking up, the students were very surprised to find that they seemed to have a clearer sense of their own magic power.


    This feeling is absolutely not an illusion.


    This training method, really useful!


    "Tutor..."


    "Don''t say the extra words. When you wake up, drink the water on the table."


    "Remember, you can only drink the one with your name on it. After that, continue training."


    After finishing these things, Qi Le sat back on the chair and saw the students who were surprised and inexplicable.


    At this time, the students of Aden School of magic, the last bit of doubt about the new tutor, also disappeared.


    Because becoming stronger is real, that clear perception can''t be fake.


    They will come to Aden School of magic just to be strong.


    Since the opportunity is in front of them, how can they give it up.


    "Yes, tutor!"


    When the students wake up, they drink their own water, and then they put themselves into the training again.


    The students who wake up intermittently in the back do not say anything else, but are the same as those in front of them.


    After drinking water, he continued to train until his tutor said that he was ready to eat.


    Then after dinner, you can continue training.


    Constantly condense the magic ball, and then scatter the magic ball.


    The spirit of exhaustion, and then in the spirit of the nectar to wake up, cycle.


    It can be said that after training, coma due to exhaustion of mental strength has become the norm.


    Because these students know that with the help of a new tutor, they will not hurt their bodies because of exhaustion of mental energy, and even can constantly improve their control of magic.


    One by one, it''s no longer saving energy.


    Every student is in the life training, constantly training their own spirit, as long as pay attention to when fainting don''t hurt.


    Even later, these students learned to sit and train.

 Chapter 2300

    if you are about to faint, just lie down on the table or lean on the back of the chair.


    At least it''s much safer than standing in a coma and falling down straight.


    And Qile will also be on time to the elements of care for the preparation of potions.


    Every student needs only half a bottle to drink once.


    After all, you have to drink once in a coma. If you don''t feel dizzy for more than ten times a day, it''s not called hard training.


    Such a calculation, even if Qile is rich, it is also a little distressed.


    Fortunately, after several improvements, the upgraded system does not need to rely on those currencies as attachments when collecting the power of faith.


    So Qi Le still collected a little power of faith from these students.


    However, due to the cultivation realm of these students, they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Therefore, the amount of power of belief collected is really limited.


    But these are not the key issues.


    Qile knows that these are early investments.


    What''s more, on the other side of the Azer Empire, elemental protective potions are already on sale.


    As long as one person uses the Elemental Shield potion, it will passively contribute to the power of faith.


    If you use the elemental''s shield potion many times, it''s a repeat contribution.


    Based on this, Qile is not particularly anxious about the plan of element combination.


    Because whether it''s the protective potion of the element or the favor potion of the element, it''s all classified.


    The elemental mage only needs to use the care potion of the element corresponding to his own attribute.


    But on the other side of the Azer Empire, the perfect combination of elements requires the use of multiple elemental protective potions.


    So when it comes to the number of contributions to faith, the azerban empire is the big one.


    As for the hall of the dead, it''s hard to say.


    Because as far as Qile knows, there seems to be a magic in undead magic, called defense sharing.


    The original function of the necromancer is to share the defense of those undead creatures to resist the attack of sneak attackers.


    But after the Elemental Shield potion.


    If Qile''s expectation is not bad, those necromancers will let the summoned undead share the magic resistance of the summoner when fighting against the elements.


    That''s ridiculous!


    But then again, the magic of defense sharing is sometimes ridiculous.


    However, the more targets involved in defense sharing, the greater the cost of magic.


    So even if the necromancer has this idea, it is estimated that the scope of their use is not large.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    Because so far, the elements of the care of the potions have not been sold out.


    In Aden School of magic, the special training of students is also continuing.


    On this one cohesion magic ball, and then scattered the magic ball training, Qile let them practice for a full week.


    Even after the end of the week, Qile was a little dissatisfied.


    But there is no way, time does not allow them to continue to practice.


    The control of one''s own magic power is indeed the foundation of learning magic.


    But it''s not enough to have a foundation. You have to learn some fighting magic.


    So in the next week, Qile''s focus was on teaching elemental magic.


    However, there are not many elemental magic that can be learned by magic apprentices and magicians.


    Large magic, the requirement for magic is very high.


    If the magic is not enough, it is absolutely impossible to use large magic.


    For this reason, Qile can only start from those basic magic.


    To be honest, teaching this basic magic makes Qile feel like a dream back to the past.


    Since becoming a powerful power, Qile hasn''t used this kind of low-end magic for a long time.


    This is not to say that basic magic has no merit.


    It''s just that the power is not enough. For the battle at the level of Qile, it''s not as good as an ordinary attack.


    But for those students who have not seen the market in Aden School of magic, the basic magic taught by Qile is absolutely amazing.


    There is a saying that the development of elemental combination in elemental magic is really outstanding.


    But that doesn''t mean everyone can learn the elemental magic.


    Otherwise, why do so many people go to the school of magic?


    Do you really think they have enough to do.It''s because those powerful elemental magic are monopolized by the top magic schools.


    Almost all the products that can be spread to the market are common goods. In the eyes of those powerful elemental magicians, they are things that they can''t even look at.


    That''s why the top schools of magic rank so firmly.


    This is a power that has been passed down from generation to generation, and is also the foundation of the top magic colleges.


    Aden School of magic can be reduced to the bottom of the Academy, but there is no such details.


    So these students can''t learn any powerful elemental magic.


    Maybe some people will ask, isn''t there a tutor.


    When it comes to this point, ha ha.


    Who is going to be a tutor, who will teach the things at the bottom of the box?


    They are all here to make a living. It''s good to teach some conventional magic knowledge.


    What''s more, the major schools of Magic have special courses in the aspect of elemental magic.


    And will also be equipped with corresponding magic books.


    The teacher only needs to teach the students the magic in the book of magic, and the others don''t have to worry about it at all.


    No way. Although the life of elemental mages is not bad, the guild of elements can not allocate the resources for cultivation.


    Unless the magic ability is high enough for the elemental guild to focus on training, that''s what you want. You don''t have to worry about the lack of cultivation resources.


    Otherwise, the general elemental mages have to make money on their own.


    So how can the tutor''s magic at the bottom of the box be taught to the students so easily.


    After all, even if ordinary people have the magic ability, they are not too high.


    You know, how many inhabitants are there in the elemental Union?


    How many mages are there?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that among a million people, there may not be one element Mage at the level of mage.


    Therefore, if every elemental mage needs the elemental guild to allocate cultivation resources.


    Sorry, I can''t afford it!


    This is to make it clear that the status of elemental mages is higher than that of ordinary people.


    But in the final analysis, it depends on the identity badge.


    Bronze badge, silver badge, even if the status is higher than ordinary people, it is also limited.

 Chapter 2301

    to tell you the truth, magic apprentices and magicians are not as good as the bronze lords and silver Lords.


    As a lord, there are still a lot of people to manage.


    But magic apprentices and magicians Cough, I''m sorry. I can only stay in the school of magic.


    Until the gold badge, it was a dividing line.


    This can also be seen from the level division of elemental magicians.


    Only a magician with a gold badge can be called a magician in the realm of cultivation.


    Then there was the great mage and the mage.


    So the basic magic taught by Qile is for the students in Aden School of magic.


    It was a surprise, a shock, a touch.


    "The magic my tutor taught us is all magic that I have never learned!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard names for some magic, and I haven''t even heard of names for some."


    "Well, this is not the magic that the tutor learned himself."


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is no record of such magic in the magic books of Aden School of magic!"


    "No, I just went through the contents of the magic book."


    "The tutor is so generous that he is willing to teach us these magic tricks. We can''t win this time, and we won''t be able to face people again."


    "We must try our best to live up to the expectations of our tutors."


    After the hellish special training of the previous week, all the students are ready for it.


    I thought the next week would be more terrible training.


    But it never occurred to me that the new tutor began to teach them elemental magic.


    What''s more, it''s not the elemental magic required by Aden''s School of magic.


    All the students were moved by this kind of behavior.


    Even some perceptual students began to burst into tears.


    This scene, however, is to see Qile Leng.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?"


    "Is it that these elemental magic is too difficult to learn, so I cry?"


    "But this is the lowest level of elemental magic that I can do, so I can''t learn it."


    Well, Qile''s thinking is really different from these students.


    If these students know that the elemental magic that makes them so moved is actually a low-level magic that Qile is not willing to use at all, and I don''t know what their expression will be.


    Fortunately, Qile couldn''t explain anything to these students, just explained it by himself.


    The students sitting at the bottom will listen if they can understand. If they don''t understand, they will ask those who understand after Qi Le has finished.


    Such basic elemental magic, anyway, Qile will not talk about it for the second time.


    Whether these students have learned it or not.


    So the students who found this problem, even though they were deeply moved, did not dare to make other small moves.


    But immediately concentrate on listening to the new teacher''s explanation, even if you can''t understand, also want to write down a word.


    Even if you don''t sleep at night, you must understand how to release these elemental magic.


    This is a good thing you can''t learn from the magic books of Aden School of magic.


    For those of them who are mediocre in magic and can''t go to the advanced magic academy, it''s the greatest luck to be able to learn these rare elemental magic.


    How much less sleep can you lose?


    Such a good opportunity, if missed this time, there may be no next time!


    Such an idea also made Qile find that the students of Aden School of magic are more serious than he imagined.


    The hungry and thirsty expression on their faces and the look of their eyes were not that they did not have the image magic ball.


    It is estimated that the content of this class will be reviewed at least ten times after they go back.


    This makes Qi Le feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Every teacher, most want to see, are their own students so eager to know appearance.


    Although Qile is now a temporary worker, it does not hinder him to have such a mind.


    However, it''s one thing to be happy in my heart. How to teach is another.


    Anyway, Qile will not talk about the elemental magic for the second time.


    Therefore, the arrangement for the next seven days is to explain the elemental magic in the morning and leave it to the students for practice in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Qi Le will use examples to tell these students how to connect the elemental magic.


    And some useful tips in combat.By the way, let these students learn from each other and don''t need to keep their hands in the process.


    In this way, Qile needs to find out their fighting style and design corresponding training methods for them.


    After a week of training, the students can obviously improve their speed of learning.


    This is how you control your magic.


    It can be said that the growth of the students of Aden School of magic is visible to the naked eye.


    But this extreme special training can only be used occasionally to cope with special situations.


    After all, not every mentor has the ability to gather magic elements to release spiritual nectar.


    And the element''s favor medicament, also only has here in Qile, has no other branch.


    Therefore, the special training method that Qile can use does not mean that other people can also use it.


    Blind imitation will only hurt our own foundation.


    It is also for this reason that after the first stage of special training, Qile also solemnly told these students.


    The extreme training methods used in special training should not be used without permission.


    It''s easy to run out of energy and no one has come to help recover.


    Qi Le was afraid that these students would train themselves into fools in this way.


    Fortunately, yiqile has the prestige among the students now. The students will consciously abide by what he says.


    What''s more, the trainees have a deep understanding of how hard it is to train in special training.


    If it wasn''t for the desire to win, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to hold on to it.


    Now the tutors have said that they won''t let them practice. Isn''t it better.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the last day of fourteen days.


    Before this has not come to disturb cogabot, finally also can''t help but run over.


    "Lord Huo Huang, I don''t know how the students are getting ready?"


    The Aden School of magic is the painstaking efforts of kegarbert half his life. It is impossible to say that he doesn''t care.


    It was just because of the agreement with Qile that cogabort didn''t come over and gave all the tasks to Qile.

 Chapter 2302

    ut now, it''s the last day of training, and I''m going to take part in communication activities tomorrow.


    So cogabot took the opportunity to come and have a look, by the way, to remind you.


    Don''t forget to take part in the exchange activities, it will make a joke.


    People who don''t know will laugh and say: Aden School of magic even dare not to participate in exchange activities, such a broken magic college, or quickly closed it.


    It''s never too big for a spectator.


    Moreover, there is a more important point, that is, colleges which are absent from exchange activities without any reason will be ranked one place lower.


    Aden School of magic has always been the bottom of the list. If you drop one more place, it is estimated that there will be no chance to turn over.


    "Don''t worry, Dean cogabort, the special training has basically been completed, and it will not delay the exchange activities."


    Qile looked at the quietly found corgabert, light said.


    On the last day of special training, Qile didn''t ask too much.


    The rest is to see these students play on the spot.


    So most of the students went back to have a rest early, leaving only a dozen or so students who felt that they had not trained enough and still stayed in the training ground practicing the new elemental magic.


    Of course, no matter how hard they work, Qile will not let them stay up too late.


    The rest of the night before the exchange is still very important.


    Only by being energetic can we ensure that we can give full play to our full strength.


    If so hard-working special training has persisted, but because of lack of rest, unfortunately failed.


    How unjust the loser was.


    "Well, well, since you have the words of Lord Huo Huang, I can rest assured."


    Cochabot breathed a sigh of relief, and though he was still worried, it didn''t matter.


    Fire emperor is a real mage. No matter what, his strength and insight are much better than his great mage.


    Since the fire emperor said, the special training has been completed.


    Then cogabot knew that this should be all the fire emperor could do.


    Even if you let him teach, you can''t do better than the fire emperor.


    So at this point, cogabot had to leave it to God.


    "We''ll set out early tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there are less than 60 trainees participating in the exchange activities.


    Because even if it''s going to be a fight, it''s one-on-one, not a group war.


    How to say the group war of elemental mage.


    The casualty rate is too high!


    So the elemental guild banned group warfare between elemental mages long ago.


    However, in addition to the mage, the other elements of the friendly duel can still be done by the mage.


    Of course, the premise is that there is a higher level of cultivation nearby under the supervision of magicians.


    Therefore, this way of confrontation began to be used in the communication activities between the school of magic.


    There is a leader in the side of the supervisor, even if the students in the match, a careless can not stop, also can stop in time.


    Therefore, the number of students who participated in the past is not large.


    However, in order to ensure that the college ranking is based on the overall strength of the students to judge.


    The element association has another rule, that is, students who have participated in the exchange activities are not allowed to participate again within three months.


    That is to say, in the same magic academy, there must be at least four groups of students who can get hold of it.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    For example, in the case of Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry with only 60 students left, there is no such rigid regulation.


    Just choose as many different students as possible to participate in the exchange activities.


    However, if you get to the level of Aden School of magic and magic, whether you can survive the four exchange activities, you have to say something else.


    So this time, Qile just selected 20 students with the best performance in special training to join him.


    The location of exchange activities is not fixed.


    This mainly depends on the several magic colleges jointly organized, and then by their own discussion.


    Generally speaking, the venue is the highest ranked Magic School in the Academy.


    Because holding exchange activities can make a name for our school of magic.


    It can also attract more students for the next year''s enrollment, and even transfer students from other magic schools.


    But also can demonstrate own strength, firm own institute rank.


    Such a good thing, of course, must be in their own hands.Therefore, since the decline of Aden School of magic, it has basically gone to other magic colleges to participate in exchange activities.


    I don''t know when I''m going to hold exchange activities here.


    "This time, the school of magic, which undertakes the exchange activities, is the school of wind and magic."


    "In addition to our Aden School of magic, there is another participant, the Institute of fire and magic."


    While waiting to take the teleport magic array, he also introduced his opponent to Qile.


    For the number of magic schools that jointly organize exchange activities, the element guild only requires two or more.


    As for more than two or more, the elemental guild does not intend to manage.


    If you have the ability, it''s OK to hold exchange activities with 30 or 40 Magic colleges.


    Anyway, the notaries sent by the element guild are only responsible for supervising the competition schedule and recording the results.


    As for how the magic schools participating in the communication activities coordinate the process, it''s not about the elemental guild.


    "School of wind and magic, School of fire magic..."


    Qi Le repeated the two names.


    Similar to this kind of school with a certain element as the prefix, generally speaking, it is a school proficient in element magic of a certain department.


    Generally speaking, it is a college.


    In terms of enrollment, it is natural that they teach the Department of elemental magic.


    However, this is not to say that this kind of School of magic does not teach other elemental magic.


    It''s just that compared with the group of elemental magic that they are proficient in, the elemental magic of other attributes is dwarfed.


    The school of wind and magic is obviously proficient in wind element magic.


    The school of fire and magic, not to mention, is fire element magic.


    For example, Aden School of magic, which is a typical Department of elemental magic has been taught.


    But also because of this, Aden School of magic is now so down.


    Although the single Department of magic academy is not easy to target, it is not easy to develop.


    But the victory lies in steadiness, and generally nothing will happen.


    Even if the Academy''s ranking rises slowly, it will be suppressed by other magic schools.


    But similarly, a single Department of magic schools can also suppress some magic schools.


    Because the magic elements are mutually complementary.

 Chapter 2303

    however, although it is easy to improve the ranking of all departments of magic colleges, they also have advantages over those specialized magic colleges.


    But once the strength is not enough, the speed of the college ranking is also quite terrible.


    So Aden''s School of magic is now reduced to the point where it can only communicate with these specialized magic colleges.


    "I see, Dean cogabort."


    "But I still say that, don''t worry, the special training of the students is very successful, there will be no problem."


    After listening to the introduction of corgabert, Qile said it without thinking.


    If you can''t even get this kind of specialized Magic Academy, then this half month''s special training is really a waste.


    You know, the reason why it is difficult to upgrade the rank of the Academy of magic is because the attributes of elemental magic are there.


    It''s too easy to deal with for the whole department of Magic Academy.


    So for Aden School of magic, the real opponents should be those powerful magic colleges.


    Not these bottom guys!


    Although this kind of words, in Aden School of magic is also at the bottom of the ranking, it is not very good.


    But will Qile be afraid?


    If there are elements of care in the hands of potions, they will not be able to train this group of students.


    It really has nothing to do with Qile''s teaching ability. It''s just that these students can''t carve rotten wood, and the mud can''t support the wall.


    Fortunately, these students who can stick to the Aden School of magic are all strong-willed people. Even if their magic qualification is very mediocre, they are willing to make up for it with ten times of effort.


    Of course, if the character is not firm, in this case, they would have dropped out or transferred.


    However, what Qile valued more was their willingness to share weal and woe with Aden School of magic.


    Even if the tutors were all poached, they did not leave.


    Even if we are talking about it, we need to transfer to another school.


    But when we really want to transfer to other schools, it was also when Aden School of magic completely closed down.


    "Dean cogabot, you can watch it."


    "Look at what kind of surprise these students can bring to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The solemnity of the exchange activities mainly depends on how grand the magic academy is.


    Fengyu School of magic is also a low ranking School of magic. It is not even like Aden''s School of magic. It has been brilliant for a period of time.


    Therefore, although the venue for the exchange activities is spacious, it is not luxurious.


    Instead, there is a sense of simplicity.


    It''s just that participating in exchange activities is not tourism. If the conditions are limited, then bear with it.


    What''s more, it''s not as if the other schools of magic at the conference would like to make a fool of the organizers.


    The so-called peers are enemies. It''s strange that there is no competition.


    There are so many students. If you have more students, I''ll be less.


    Otherwise, what to do with the ranking of this college is not to recruit as many students as possible.


    As for the selection of students, it is all the top schools of magic are qualified to do.


    The vast majority of magic schools, can recruit students to be good.


    But that is the case.


    But in real comparison, the school of wind and magic is still a little better than the current Aden School of magic.


    This also let cogabot see sigh, can not help feeling a sentence, the past glory is no longer.


    "Dean cogabot, long time no see. Welcome to you."


    It was Pedro, the dean of the school of wind and magic.


    "Don''t mention it, President Pedro. We are old acquaintances. I didn''t expect that I would come here to participate in exchange activities one day."


    Cogabot bowed his hand in return.


    Most of the directors of the school of magic know each other.


    Unless it''s a newly created school of magic, or one of the top schools of magic, it''s a bit out of place.


    So it''s no surprise that Pedro will come out to meet him in person.


    In fact, it is not the dean who leads the exchange activities, but the tutor who leads the team.


    After all, the presidents are very busy. Although the exchange activities are major events, they have little to do with the presidents.


    Because it''s not the dean who is going to participate in the competition, so just give it to a team leader.


    But Aden School of magic is a special case.


    No way. There are no other instructors in Aden School of magic.


    And this new tutor is the fire emperor!


    How dare kogarbert let the fire emperor be the leader of the team by himself, so he can only follow him personally.As for the students who have not come to participate in the exchange activities, they will have a holiday for the time being, and the time for returning to school will be notified later.


    So, after some kind of greeting, cogabot looked back at Qile, and after getting the hint in his eyes, he went to the advanced wind language and Magic Academy with Pedro.


    And Qile, naturally, someone else will take them to the rest place.


    There is no Dean in the team sent by the fire magic academy.


    The leader of the team is a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and looks very irritable.


    It is worthy of learning fire element magic. They are all so hot.


    After all the participants of the three magic colleges arrived, the exchange activities began as scheduled.


    Although the exchange activities play an important role in determining the ranking of colleges, the competition schedule is not long.


    After all, it has to be held every month. The schedule is too long to bear.


    Therefore, the content of the exchange is not much, and some of the competition is decided temporarily.


    This time, the first one is to test the destructive power of magic.


    The content is simply to attack the fixed target, and then check the damage degree of the target.


    At this point, students at Aden School of magic are not dominant.


    The same is true of the school of wind and magic.


    Simply compete with the destructive power, the fire element magic is undoubtedly more powerful.


    So the winner of the first round of competition is also the school of flame magic.


    But this small victory just let the students of flame Magic Academy cheer a little, then clap hands with each other, and then quickly quiet down.


    Even the students from the wind school and Aden School of magic did not even change their faces.


    Because pure destructive power does not represent anything.


    If you can''t even hit the target, even if the damage is high, what''s the use.


    So this first test is actually just a warm-up, mainly to mobilize the atmosphere of communication activities.


    The second competition is to test the students'' control of magic.


    This time, it''s still shooting.


    However, it has changed from a fixed target to a moving target, and the moving speed is very fast.


    In this way, if you want to hit a moving target that is shaking around in mid air, and there is no rule to follow, the control of magic is quite high.

 Chapter 2304

    ecause many opportunities are fleeting in battle.


    To seize this fleeting opportunity, the control of magic must be high.


    Otherwise, even if you are reacting, but the magic has not been released, the opportunity will disappear.


    So when they saw this competition, the students of Aden School of magic were very happy.


    For magic control, that''s their strength.


    After such a hard special training, if they haven''t got any achievements, they can''t be selected by Qile.


    However, in the aspect of moving target, the students of Fengyu School of magic are not weak at all.


    After all, wind element magic is about speed.


    Since the control of magic can''t compare with the people of Aden School of magic, then use speed to make up for it!


    "Dean Pedro, you students of the school of wind and Magic have done very well."


    Cogabot, who watched the competition, suddenly said to Pedro with a smile.


    "The students at Aden School of magic are not bad, Dean cogabort."


    "I''m surprised, if your students have always been at this level, why has the college ranking dropped to this level?"


    When he heard what cogabot said, Pedro locked his eyebrows and asked in some doubt.


    The students of the fire magic academy have not specially trained how to control magic.


    Therefore, this round of competition, basically can directly announce out.


    Pedro originally thought that the school of wind and magic was sure of the second contest to hit moving targets.


    But never thought, Aden School of magic students in the control of magic above, incredibly so strong!


    This level of control is not at all the level of a magic Academy at the bottom.


    That''s why Pedro was surprised.


    If the students of Aden School of Magic have been so strong, why does the ranking of the Academy drop to the present situation?


    Because with Pedro''s eye, we can see that the students of Aden School of Magic have more control over magic than the students of Fengyu School of magic.


    Even though Pedro is the dean of the school of wind and magic, he has to admit it.


    Is it true that cogabot secretly asked for foreign aid?


    But that''s not true.


    Despite the fact that exchanges between the schools of magic are held a little frequently.


    But every exchange activity should go to the element association for record.


    If corgabert really dares to secretly ask for foreign aid, the consequences will be more serious than expected.


    Because this is already the case of the deception element association. Once it is found, it must be severely punished.


    It''s impossible for cogabort to pay the whole Aden School of magic for such a trifle.


    So, these students are really students from Aden School of magic?!


    After so much thinking, Pedro''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    This scene, but let one side of the cogabot look relaxed and happy, almost can''t help but start humming.


    "Well, old man, whatever you think, you can''t think of it. Lord fire is willing to help Aden School of magic."


    Cogabot glanced triumphantly at Pedro and thought to himself.


    But for the fire emperor''s advice, cogabot still remember very clearly.


    He must not be identified.


    So even if Pedro wants to break his head now, it is impossible for Pedro to understand this problem.


    "Forget it, let''s continue to watch the next contest."


    Even if you ask about the secret of the college, I don''t think cogabot will tell you about it.


    So Pedro didn''t ask any more questions.


    During this period of time, the second competition was also determined on the spot of exchange activities.


    The students from Aden School of magic won the competition.


    Not only did Pedro not think of this result, but even the team leader of the flame Magic Academy showed a look of amazement on his face, as if he could not believe the result.


    How famous the academy is now.


    Seeing this, cogabot was more grateful to the fire emperor.


    Without the help of the fire emperor, Aden''s School of witchcraft and Wizardry would have come to accept ridicule again.


    "This victory is a bit too slow. You should be able to be more clean and tidy at your level."


    However, this let Pedro and others feel incredible results, in Qile''s view, it is far from enough.


    Even now they are still giving lectures to this group of students, pointing out their shortcomings in the competition.Fortunately, the lecture place is placed in the background of the competition venue.


    Or let Pedro and they see this scene, do not know what to think.


    You have to be lectured if you win.


    Do you look down on us and think it''s too slow to win?


    Well, although Qile really felt that way, it was too hurtful to say it directly.


    Even if Qile doesn''t care about this, but Aden School of magic will continue to muddle along.


    "OK, that''s it. If you can win the hand, you must get it."


    Said for a long time, see these students one by one listen, Qile also lazy to train again.


    The first competition will lose, which is expected, Qi Le did not take out to say.


    The destructive power of elemental magic is purely brute force.


    At present, the cultivation level of these students is not enough, and it is normal that they can''t win.


    He can''t teach the decathlon by himself.


    "Yes, tutor, we won''t lose again in the next contest!"


    On hearing the speech, the students expressed their attitudes one after another. Their faces were dignified and their tone was serious.


    It''s like they lost the competition.


    If the students of wind Magic Academy and flame magic college see this, they will vomit blood.


    If you win a warm-up, you should cheer.


    Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry won a race, and it was like losing.


    Who do you look down on?


    Fortunately, the third round of competition is about to start.


    After receiving the notice, Qi Le also waved and asked the students to prepare quickly.


    The content of the third round competition soon came out - students from the three magic schools fought with Warcraft respectively, and then scored according to their performance in the battle!


    The final win or loss depends on the score.


    It has to be said that the school of wind and magic is also a big one.


    In order to exchange this time, I went to the forest of Warcraft and captured several Warcraft.


    Now the several Warcraft are being held in special cages and dragged to the competition site for exchange activities.


    The fury of the roar of the beast, one after another, reveals the anger of these Warcraft.

 Chapter 2305

    "these Warcraft are Hurricane wolf


    Cogabot recognized the wolf shaped Warcraft in its cage.


    Hurricane wolf is a standard wind Warcraft. It is very fast, good at fast attack, and likes to attack prey secretly. It can use simple wind element magic, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    However, the strength level of Hurricane magic wolf is not too high, which is at most the level of magician.


    Just like the three hurricane magic wolves captured by Fengyu Magic Academy, their cultivation level is almost the same.


    It''s basically the level of a new mage.


    Even if there is an accident in the process of the competition, with the strength of kogarbert and others, they can immediately stop.


    However, wind Warcraft as compared to the trial of Warcraft, is absolutely a small means of Fengyu School of magic.


    This kind of Warcraft is good at speed, for most elemental magicians, it is quite difficult.


    But for the wind element mage, it belongs to speed vs. speed.


    Whoever is faster will win.


    This is also the advantage that can be gained as the organizer of exchange activities.


    Although the apparent favoritism is impossible to appear under the supervision of the element guild.


    But this kind of secret small means, but quite common.


    And the elemental guild doesn''t care.


    Because the enemy the elemental mage has to face cannot be suppressed by the elemental mage every time.


    It is also common to encounter formidable enemies.


    If you can''t even deal with this kind of problem, don''t say anything stronger.


    Therefore, this kind of reasonable small means is also one of the reasons why the major schools of magic compete for the qualification of the organizers of exchange activities.


    In order to keep the ranking of their own colleges, the magic schools are really using various means.


    So cogabot, even though he knew that Pedro was a bit out of his way, couldn''t say anything.


    Because the organizer of this exchange activity, if it is Aden School of magic.


    I''m afraid it''s not immune from the common customs.


    Since everyone is half a dozen, then cogabot is not qualified to say Pedro.


    What''s more, Pedro may not have won the Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry with such a small hand.


    The fire emperor is a real and honest mage. With his teaching, the students of Aden School of magic can not easily lose.


    "Wind Warcraft! That''s true! "


    "I would have guessed that this would happen when the venue of the exchange was set at the school of wind and magic."


    The team leader of the flame Magic Academy frowned and sighed involuntarily.


    The fire element magician is one of the best in terms of destructive power.


    But in terms of speed, it is a very obvious short board.


    The wind element mage is just the opposite.


    Using the hurricane magic wolf as the Warcraft in the competition does not mean that the fire magic academy is eliminated directly.


    However, there is no way. The calculation between the professional magic colleges is much simpler than that between the whole department.


    As long as we start from the attribute of magic elements, it is basically impossible to miscalculate.


    Therefore, in this exchange activity, the flame magic institute only asks for the college ranking not to drop.


    As for winning That''s basically hopeless.


    It''s not good to say that the first competition, the flame magic academy can win, that''s the wind School of magic to give face.


    Maybe I want to start to calculate the fire magic academy later, so let them eat some sweet at first.


    If you say that, you don''t lose face on both sides.


    But now the problem is that the Aden School of magic, which they didn''t pay attention to at first, suddenly came out.


    Even when hitting the moving target, even if the speed of elemental magic can''t compare with that of the students of wind magic college, they still rely on their superb skills to win.


    As a result, the ranking of the fire magic academy has dropped, which is almost certain.


    Thinking of such a development, it would be strange if the leading tutor of the flame magic college could still be happy.


    However, Qile didn''t care when he saw the hurricane wolf.


    Elemental mages can be restrained by enemies with high attack speed.


    But restraint is not a natural enemy, there will always be a response.


    What''s more, the third competition is not to let the students go to fight with the hurricane wolf.


    After all, with the fighting capacity of Hurricane magic wolf, these students can not cope with the opponent.


    So the rule of the competition is that each magic academy needs to send ten students to fight with hurricane wolf.


    The shorter the time, the better the cooperation. The lighter the injury, the higher the score.Of course, defeating hurricane wolf is not a rigid requirement. It doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    However, if the most basic requirements are not met, the final score will be out of the question.


    "The third competition of the exchange activity, officially started!"


    "First of all, the ten students of the flame Magic Academy came on the stage. Now, open the cage and release Warcraft!"


    And hurricane wolf fighting this kind of competition, of course, to come one by one.


    Otherwise, it is too easy for students to interfere with each other.


    "Oh


    The storm wolf released an angry howl.


    The green animal pupil twinkles with fierce light, and stares at these ten people who don''t know how to live or die.


    Although the boundary of the battle field has been specially set up to prevent the magic wolf from escaping.


    But under this kind of anger, the hurricane wolf may not want to escape.


    Ten students from the Institute of fire and Magic also launched their formation and stood on their own positions.


    Even if the rank of the academy is not high, this kind of combat formation will still be involved.


    Because most of the elemental magicians have poor mobility, the battle array is even more important.


    "Let''s go."


    "Fire wall!"


    The battle started from the moment the hurricane wolf came out of the cage.


    So the students of the flame Magic Academy did not wait. After the position was fixed, they immediately began to release the magic.


    The wall of fire is a very basic defensive magic among the fire element magic.


    After use, a high wall of burning flame can be condensed at the target.


    But the defense of this high flame wall is not very strong, and it can''t move.


    If the enemy pays a little attention, it won''t do any good.


    It''s not even as good as a flame barrier.


    So later, the wall of fire was more often used to limit the enemy''s movement than to defend it.


    "Very clever."


    Pedro''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    Use the fire wall to limit the attack speed of the hurricane magic wolf, so as to make up for the short board of the fire element mage on the speed.

 Chapter 2306

    "it''s a good idea, but they seem to forget that hurricane wolf can also use magic."


    Cogabot said the same thing.


    The evaluation of the two presidents is to the point.


    In the battle field, hurricane wolf immediately inspired his own strength after seeing the wall of fire rising.


    Dozens of blades condense and form in an instant, and then fly towards ten students.


    Never doubt the power of these blades.


    Even if the hurricane wolf will only cast some simple wind element magic.


    However, where is the gap between these students and hurricane wolf.


    Even if it''s just some simple blades, if it''s really hit, it''s bound to get hurt or even lose its combat effectiveness.


    So the students who have been standing in their positions when they see the wind blade coming face to face think of dodging at the first time.


    But it''s easy to dodge.


    But once the formation that has been standing is scattered, it is not so easy to stand back.


    Therefore, the shortcomings of these students'' lack of practical experience are reflected.


    As soon as the formation broke up, he began to tie his hands and feet to fight with the hurricane wolf.


    It was even chased around by Hurricane wolf.


    Fortunately, these ten students are all selected from the Institute of flame magic.


    Even if the process is a bit awkward, but the final result is good, hurricane magic wolf was not accidentally defeated.


    Then it was burned into coke by fire element magic.


    But the ten students of the flame Magic Academy were not in good condition. Everyone was injured and covered with blood.


    Fortunately, after the examination, it was confirmed that they were all minor injuries, and only need to go back for a little self-cultivation and then recover.


    However, the process of fighting is so messy that the score will not be too high.


    In this regard, the team leader of the flame magic academy has nothing to say.


    What kind of performance are the students in their hands? We can''t refute it.


    Now we can only expect Aden to do worse.


    As for the school of wind and magic


    This competition is specially designed by them. Do you still expect the school to make a fool of it?


    And the fact also proved that the leader tutor of the fire magic academy thought very well.


    Because the second one to fight is the student of the wind Magic Academy.


    However, this battle is not so much a battle between the cadets and the hurricane wolf, but rather a performance of the wind and Magic Academy.


    Students cooperate with tacit understanding, methodically arrange tactics, and then easily resolve the attack of Hurricane magic wolf.


    Finally, when the hurricane wolf was exhausted, he launched a final strike to win the battle.


    There are almost no mistakes in the whole process, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    Compared with the performance of the fire and Magic Academy before, it''s really different.


    What''s more, the students of the flame Magic Academy bowed their heads in shame and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tacit cooperation, excellent tactics, rational response."


    "Yes, the students of the school of wind and magic really caught my eye."


    Cogabort is very objective in his assessment, without any bias or deliberate devaluation.


    Except that it took a little longer, the process of the battle was like acting out according to the script.


    Otherwise, it''s a performance.


    "Where and where, Dean cogabot joked."


    "The students of Aden School of Magic have not played yet. Maybe they have a good performance."


    Pedro tried to suppress his smile and waved his hand modestly.


    But that feeling of complacency came out of the folds on his face.


    The competition and test of communication activities, the more important it is for the later projects.


    Pedro, who can bring back a city, is proud.


    As for the Aden School of magic students will have a good performance, it is purely polite.


    Everyone knows that Aden School of magic is declining, and even the tutors have all run away. How can they perform well.


    Shooting before and fighting now are two different things.


    Pedro has been preparing for today''s exchange activities for half a month.


    This battle with hurricane wolf, Pedro really let the students as a performance to practice.


    In order to win the first prize in this exchange activity, and then let the college rank one more.


    Cogabot, who guessed what Pedro thought, just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Because the students of Aden School of magic will be on the stage soon."Remember, the instructor said that when facing an enemy with high speed, we should fight and decide quickly."


    "So after the war, we should cooperate better and make no mistakes."


    As the strongest force of Aden School of magic, burns is duty bound to serve as a temporary commander.


    "Yes, burns. You don''t have to emphasize what the tutor said. We all remember it."


    "That is, how can we forget what the tutor said."


    "Remember what you''re going to do later. Don''t make a mistake."


    The other nine students gave burns a blank look and then went back to discuss tactics.


    "Anyway, I''m a temporary commander. Can you give me some face..."


    Burns said helplessly.


    Soon, after ten cadets entered the battle field, the cage of the hurricane wolf was opened.


    "Oh


    The angry hurricane wolf immediately rushed out and rushed directly at burns.


    In the previous two battles, this hurricane wolf has seen it.


    Although Warcraft IQ is not high, but such a simple situation can still see clearly.


    And at the moment, he was also released, and of course he could think of what would happen to him.


    So without hesitation, he launched the attack in an instant.


    That''s why the battle at Aden School of magic will be arranged at the end.


    Because the more behind the battle, the more fierce the hurricane wolf will face.


    Pedro didn''t want to have any risk in order to ensure the success of the school.


    However, is it really that simple


    "Here it is. It''s really fast."


    Burns gave a cold snort.


    "Are you ready, brothers? The battle has begun. Let''s make a quick decision."


    "The frost is entangled!"


    Burns clapped his hands and an icy blue mist sprang up around him.


    Frost entanglement, ice range element magic, no lethality, the main purpose is to slow down.


    "We''ve got the location. We''ll control it first."


    The speed of the hurricane wolf, which rushed into the ice blue fog, suddenly slowed down.


    Although the attack speed is still very fast, but has been able to be captured by the naked eye.


    "As long as you can see the target, control is a small problem."


    "The wind rings tie!"


    "Shackles of the earth!"


    "Frozen!"

 Chapter 2307

    under the guidance of Qile, these students can learn a lot of elemental magic.


    Even now, due to their low level of cultivation, the power they need to use is quite limited.


    But bullying hurricane wolf, or no problem.


    After all, after two weeks of hard training, all the students selected by Qile to participate in the exchange activities have reached the realm of magicians.


    Ten well-trained magicians with tacit understanding want to punish a sorcerer level Warcraft, or very simple.


    So in just a few seconds, a control type of elemental magic hit the hurricane wolf.


    Even one or two elemental magic can''t control hurricane wolf.


    What about the five? How about ten?


    Anyway, the battle field is so big that the ice fog released by the frost entanglement is here.


    Even if the hurricane wolf wants to hide, there is no place to hide, and can only show up obediently.


    "Target lock, attack!"


    Burns waved his hands and roared at the immovable wolf.


    "Ground thorn!"


    "Blade of the wind!"


    "Ice spear!"


    "Burst fireball!"


    In an instant, the attack element magic all over the sky, towards the hurricane wolf smashed in the past.


    There''s no doubt that the magic wolf, who couldn''t dodge, was dead.


    The whole battle process, however, was less than two minutes.


    "No, it won''t be That''s the end of it? "


    "Is this the hurricane wolf we fought against before?"


    "Is the hurricane magic wolf of Aden School of magic weaker than ours?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "This is Fengyu School of magic, not Aden School of magic. Why should their hurricane wolf be weaker?"


    "If you say so, don''t you say..."


    After watching this battle, many students looked at each other with incredible faces.


    I can''t believe that the students of Aden School of magic are so strong.


    In the hands of the students of Aden School of magic, they had no strength to fight back.


    Those students of the flame Magic Academy don''t talk about it. The wounds on their bodies are still faintly painful.


    But the students of Fengyu magic academy are really depressed.


    By what?!


    For today''s competition, they worked hard for so long. Why did they win by Aden School of magic.


    Didn''t you say that Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry came here for a walk?


    The past exchange activities are like this, how come to their Fengyu magic school here changed.


    And it''s not just the cadets who are stunned. Even Pedro, at the moment, has a dull face.


    Previous complacency, all solidified in the face, want to say something, but do not know where to start.


    I can only turn my head and look at cogabot.


    "I''m surprised, you Aden School of magic students are so strong, why the Academy ranking so low?"


    "Dean cogabot, are you here to play a trick on me?"


    That''s exactly what Pedro thinks right now.


    Take a look at these students. They provide one-stop service, including containment, control, fire collection and rehabilitation.


    Hurricane wolf really did not have any pain. He died on the spot. It is estimated that the ashes will be raised later.


    Is this skillful combat skill, skilled elements, magic release, and the tacit understanding between the students, really a bottom ranked college can cultivate it?


    If Aden had this ability from the beginning, it would not have been reduced to the present situation.


    All departments of magic academy, don''t attack our specialized Magic Academy, OK!


    "This You may not believe it, Dean Pedro


    "My students have only recently grown up."


    This time, it was the turn of cogabot.


    It''s just that the students are taught so well. Cogabot is still very clear who is responsible for teaching the students so well.


    It is the one who is willing to condescend and condescend to the Aden School of Magic - Lord fire!


    To be honest, what happened in front of him was actually very surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect that in just 14 days, his students could have such earth shaking changes.


    If the students of Aden School of magic are the same as before.


    Then this battle with the hurricane wolf, cogabot will be ready to rescue people at any time.But now, cogabort didn''t respond, and the fight was over.


    Isn''t that surprising!


    "Well, I know, Dean cogabort. Every school of magic has its own secret."


    "If you don''t want to say that, of course, I won''t ask more. Let''s continue to watch the progress of the exchange activities."


    Pedro, of course, would not believe cogabort''s words, as if he were prevaricating.


    Growing up recently?


    Who would believe that?


    But it''s also true that secrets are secrets. How can they be said.


    However, Pedro never thought that what cogabot said was the truth


    It''s just that the fact is too incredible.


    You know, in those top magic schools, there is no shortage of students who have received the guidance of the mage.


    But like these students of Aden School of magic, in a short period of time, there has been such a big change.


    As far as corgabert knows, none of them!


    So Pedro certainly didn''t think of it.


    In fact, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the fire emperor had this ability.


    No wonder the fire emperor said at the beginning that he was fully responsible for the teaching of students.


    "Your cooperation is good, control and attack are very good."


    "It''s just that there are some problems in estimating the enemy. The magic is wasted a little bit."


    After burns and others came out, Zile said in a timely voice to prevent them from being complacent.


    Because it''s not hard to beat a hurricane wolf, and there''s nothing to be proud of.


    There are many things these students need to experience. It''s too early to be happy.


    What''s more, this exchange is not over.


    After the battle against the hurricane wolf, the last one was ready to begin.


    That is, every communication activity, an indispensable competition - the battle between the students.


    Since it is to test the comprehensive strength of the students of the major magic colleges, so as to evaluate the college ranking.


    So the exchange and exchange between the students of the major magic schools is an indispensable content.


    Only through this method, let the students show their real strength, can we see the gap more intuitively.

 Chapter 2308

    the competition rules are very simple. Each magic school participating in the exchange activities will send five students.


    Then start the cycle competition system, in order to win a game to accumulate two points, draw a game to accumulate a point, lose a game without integral, according to the final points, determine the final winner.


    However, this competition is also the competition that Qile is least worried about.


    Because the students of Aden School of magic are much better than their group combat ability in the ability of single.


    After all, most of the skills that Qile taught them were single person combat skills, and group combat was also mentioned.


    So this last competition is more like giving the students of Aden School of magic a chance to practice.


    If you want to accumulate practical experience, then actual combat is an indispensable experience.


    Although the exchange between the students is not particularly real.


    But it''s better than they usually practice alone.


    So after listening to the rules, Qi Le touched his chin and said a word.


    "Experience the gap between actual combat and training."


    "All right, tutor."


    Burns took the lead.


    There is bound to be a place for burns to single out such a thing.


    You know, even in the past, Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry was in a period of decline. Burns had hardly lost in the battle of communication activities.


    Not to mention now.


    However, exchange activities are not events that can turn the tide on one person.


    This is also the exchange activity of element union, which is different from the martial arts competition of Azer empire.


    What the martial arts competition needs is outstanding talent and talent.


    So we just need to decide the champion by the single defeat elimination system.


    The exchange activities are the comprehensive strength between the major magic colleges.


    According to the rules of the round robin competition system, no matter how strong a person is, the other four students will not be able to win.


    So after hearing about this, Qile felt sorry for burns.


    Burns was not bad at talent, but was delayed in the declining Aden School of magic.


    If Qile didn''t appear at Aden School of magic at this time, Burns would not have known how long it would have been delayed.


    But sometimes fate is so magical.


    If burns did not choose to stay at Aden School of magic, he would not have met Zille.


    And if he transferred to another school of magic, he might not be able to give full play to his talent.


    However, after some special training in Qile''s hands, burns is now very hopeful to be promoted to the level of magician in the next few days.


    That is the Aden School of magic, and for the current Aden School of magic, the gold badge is already qualified to stay and teach.


    It has to be said that fate is a very wonderful thing, always let people get a balance between gain and loss.


    Burns would naturally reciprocate and let his tutor see his achievements.


    So, in the next fight, burns was playing 12 points.


    In every match, the opponent can not find the north.


    As for accumulating practical experience in the confrontation


    To put it bluntly, students from the wind School of magic and the school of fire magic have not yet been able to let burns accumulate practical experience.


    After all, burns is the card player of Aden School of magic in every communication activity.


    On the contrary, the other students almost lost.


    Now it''s hard to taste the joy of winning. Naturally, we should experience it more.


    After that, Pedro was shocked to find that the students of Aden School of magic did not lose any of them, and even won every game very well.


    And from the process of the duel, it can not be seen that they are struggling.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of deliberately delaying the game to give the opponent a chance to play.


    This discovery has shocked Pedro.


    "This Are the students of Aden School of magic practice with their opponents? "


    "How dare they do that? Are they not afraid of failure?"


    The team leader of the flame magic academy also saw what the students of Aden School of magic were doing.


    But it was this discovery that made him clearly see the huge gap between the students he brought with him and the students of Aden School of magic. He simply had no strength to fight back.


    And more importantly, the elemental magic used by students at Aden School of magic.


    Is this really what can be taught in the magic books compiled by Aden School of magic?When will Aden School of magic teach such high-end elemental magic?


    Although not powerful, but each one is so delicate.


    When you think about it, it''s more like the elemental magic taught by the top schools of magic.


    Is this the inside story of Aden School of magic!?


    You are so strong, why do you come to bully people?


    Thinking about it, the leader of the flame Magic Academy eyebrows are twisted into a ball, completely do not understand.


    The reason why we lost all the time with Aden School of magic is to bully our low-level magic schools to drop the rankings?


    It''s worth your effort to do such a thing.


    However, Pedro and the coach never thought of it.


    In fact, kogabert was more shocked than they were.


    Because cogabort knew that there was absolutely no teaching of elemental magic in the books of Aden School of magic.


    So, the elemental magic learned by these students are all the private goods of the fire emperor!?


    "No, in that case, the fire emperor is too generous."


    "The small families of Aden School of Magic have declined to such a situation. What is the Lord of fire trying to do?"


    Cogabot''s heart is shocked, but also full of doubts.


    But more, or happy and moved.


    The fire emperor, although one hears the address, knows is the fire element magician.


    But as a mage, it is not difficult to know how to use the elemental magic of other attributes.


    The essence of magic elements is common, but their attributes are different, so they can''t be confused.


    Now, in order to help Aden School of magic, the fire emperor will not hesitate to hand over his collection.


    In the eyes of cogabot, then, whatever the fire emperor''s purpose is, he has nothing to repay.


    Of course, the premise is that he will not know that these elemental magic is of little use to Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean cogabort, you Aden School of magic is very strong."


    "Although I don''t know why you are in such a situation as you are now, and even dropped to the bottom level for a time, I sincerely hope that I will not meet you again."

 Chapter 2309

    "if you can, I don''t want to meet you again in the future exchange activities."


    Pedro can''t help but open his mouth when seeing off corgabert and others.


    Judging from this exchange activity, to compare with them at the level of Aden School of magic is bullying people.


    This is exactly the level of the middle-level magic schools. What should they mix with these lower level magic schools?


    You know, after this exchange activity, it was assessed by the element guild.


    The ranking of Aden School of magic has risen eight places directly.


    It''s also because the Academy rankings of wind and fire are too low.


    Otherwise, Aden School of magic might rise 15 places in one breath.


    Such a span of ascension, is simply unheard of.


    But Aden School of magic did.


    So, what''s the bottom of the Aden School of witchcraft and wizardry to break the record?


    Do you want to be so boring!?


    Only kogarbert, who knew the truth, looked at the fire emperor behind the students with gratitude.


    This one is the great hero of Aden magic academy!


    If there is no fire emperor, perhaps Aden magic college in this exchange activities, the Academy ranking will have to drop one more.


    That''s really not far from bankruptcy.


    "President Pedro, I certainly don''t want to be like this if it''s not necessary."


    "I also sincerely hope that I will not meet you again in the exchange activities."


    Cogabot said to Pedro with emotion.


    Although what they said seemed to mean the same thing.


    But only cogabort knew that his words did not mean the same thing as Pedro.


    Pedro just felt that Aden School of magic was deliberately clumsy, so he didn''t want to meet Aden again.


    In order to avoid being mercilessly crushed again, this is too big a blow to the students of the school of wind and magic.


    Even if we tell the students that "there are people outside of people, there are days out of the sky", it will be conducive to their growth.


    But such a huge blow, or not.


    However, cogabot knew that the great change of Aden School of magic was the gift of the fire emperor.


    That''s why cogabot said this, in fact, to hope that Aden School of magic will not repeat the same mistakes.


    It''s not going to decline to where it used to be.


    As for the leader tutor of the flame Magic Academy, he seems to be invisible at the moment, and is selectively ignored.


    Because the identity gap between the tutor and the dean is there, and the flame magic college is also the bottom of this exchange activity.


    There''s no way to get Pedro and cogabort to pay attention to it.


    However, to say that it is totally ignored, it is not.


    There will still be some communication, and some nice words will be said when seeing off.


    It''s just that the head teacher of the flame Magic Academy knows in his heart, so he didn''t come to ask for trouble.


    When you have strength, others will value you.


    When you have no strength, it''s better not to talk.


    "I''ll leave first, Dean Pedro."


    "Dean cogabot, take your time."


    Before long, cogabot and Pedro gave each other an easy goodbye.


    This time, cogabot has got what he wants, so there is no need to stay.


    It''s been promoted eight times, totally beyond cogabort''s expectation.


    I have to say, it was a huge surprise.


    Also let the students who participated in this exchange contest were extremely happy.


    After everyone went back, they couldn''t help but pull the students who didn''t participate in the exchange activities to boast.


    Exaggerate to say their own record, tell them the Aden School of magic won how refreshing.


    Especially when you see the eyes of the students in the wind Magic Academy and the flame magic college, don''t mention how happy you are.


    Those who have not been selected to participate in the exchange activities, the heart incomparable envy.


    Young people, who don''t want to be noticed and admired.


    In the past, they have been losing in communication activities, and have been accepting the sarcastic eyes and words of others.


    Now that they have a chance to win back, they certainly want to fight for their glory back.


    It''s just the tutor''s intention to choose who to attend the exchange activities.


    Therefore, in the boasting of those students who have been in the limelight, the other students bite their teeth and find Qile."Tutor, we also want to participate in exchange activities!"


    "Tutor, we also want to win them once!"


    It has to be said that these students are still very eager to win.


    So Qi Le didn''t beat their competitive heart, but said slowly: "want to participate in exchange activities?"


    "Of course


    "But the people who participate in the exchange activities must be the strongest group to ensure victory."


    "Therefore, in the next exchange activity, in addition to the 20 people who have participated this time, I will also select the strongest 20 to participate in the exchange activities."


    "If you want to participate, don''t just talk about it. Train yourself as hard as you can."


    Qi Le opened his arms and spoke solemnly and seriously.


    Want glory?


    Yes!


    As long as you have the ability, I will give you a chance to get glory!


    After that, the students who came to Qile immediately ran back and began training day and night.


    Every day just need to ensure the most basic rest is enough, the rest of the time for training.


    This time, those guys are in the limelight. Next time it''s our turn!


    The scene in full swing, however, made cogabot a little embarrassed.


    "Lord Huo Huang, is it really OK for students to train like this?"


    I''m afraid it will hurt your health if you train so hard.


    Hard training is no problem, but also to learn relaxation degree, work and rest combined to go.


    "Don''t worry, Dean cogabort. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Qi Le didn''t raise his head, so he said.


    What I said before is not to motivate the students to train hard and improve themselves with the fastest speed.


    What''s wrong with Qile, with the care of elements and potions?


    "This..."


    "By the way, Dean cogabort, in five days, I''m going to challenge the top ranked colleges."


    Zilaton for a moment, suddenly said: "strive for in the shortest time, the college''s ranking up."


    "Ah?"


    Cogabot was stunned.


    "Wait, Lord fire, what you said just now is, challenge!"


    It''s not easy to respond to cogabot, some surprised asked.

 Chapter 2310

    it''s easy to challenge, but the consequences of failure Well, Aden School of magic seems to be able to afford it.


    Because of the failure of the challenge, it is only to lower the ranking of one college.


    The Aden School of magic, which has just been promoted eight places, is obviously "very rich".


    However, it is not necessary to launch such an urgent challenge.


    Even if the ranking of the academy is upgraded, the teaching staff and foundation of Aden magic college can not keep up with it.


    When the fire emperor left, it was not the original appearance.


    Even worse than before.


    It''s better to slowly improve the ranking, and then recruit tutors to recruit students.


    Step by step fame, I believe that within a few years, Aden School of magic will be able to return to its former glory.


    "Dean cogabot, I know what you''re worried about."


    "But don''t worry. I''ve considered all of these. Let''s challenge first."


    "As long as the ranking of colleges rises, everything will be natural, won''t it?"


    Qi Le said with confidence.


    Tutors can be recruited and students can be recruited.


    Inside information, Qi Le can also rewrite the magic books and send the elemental magic that he can''t use to Aden School of magic.


    You know, in the element union, the development level of elemental magic is very high.


    Just those powerful elemental magic, Aden School of magic has not just.


    So Qile is also happy to create a competitor for the top schools of magic.


    It''s not impossible to even make cogabot a mage.


    As a matter of fact, kegarbert is so far away from the mage, but he has a little bit of magic talent.


    As long as the time is ripe, we can get it naturally.


    However, the rest of that little magic talent, but can really trap kojabert in the realm of the great mage.


    But the magic qualification is not an unsolvable problem in front of the element''s favor potion.


    Especially for the elemental mage, the elemental care potion does have the effect of enhancing the magic qualification.


    As long as cogabot can be a mage.


    Then the ranking of Aden School of magic and magic, even if the speed of the increase is exaggerated, it is not impossible.


    In the elemental Union, the mage has such prestige.


    Since there are such conditions, why does Qile not quickly upgrade the ranking of Aden School of magic.


    Qi Le also said before, borrow Aden School of magic to do this, then will give enough reward.


    The promotion of College ranking is the same, so the follow-up matters are another one.


    From the perspective of Qile, how could he not have thought of these things.


    If a magic academy does not have enough strength and details, it is indeed dangerous to upgrade the ranking of the Academy.


    It''s enough for Aden''s School of magic to drink just because of the crowding and suppressing among peers.


    But does Qile need to worry about this?


    What''s more, if you don''t build Aden''s School of magic, how can he put the protective potions of elements on sale here.


    After all, Qile didn''t want to build a warehouse in the forest of Warcraft.


    If you meet people from the Azer Empire, you have to fight.


    It''s safer to put them in the combination of elements.


    So don''t think Qile is helping Aden School of magic for free.


    As a store manager and a standard businessman, Qile can''t do anything without benefit.


    It''s just that Qi Le didn''t want to tell him about this before he became a mage.


    Because only Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry is famous and shows its strength, can it frighten the curfews.


    In order to let other mages come to do business honestly.


    It''s not a direct snatch.


    "Since the fire emperor has said so, I have no opinion."


    "No matter what the fire emperor wants to do, I will give my full support!"


    Cogabort didn''t know what the fire king was thinking.


    But seeing the fire emperor''s confident appearance, I don''t know why in my heart, I feel quite secure.


    Therefore, after a little thinking, he did not persuade him any more, but decided to fully support the fire emperor''s action.


    Aden School of magic was pulled back from the brink of closure by the fire emperor.


    In the worst case, it''s just going back to the origin. What''s the matter.


    What''s more, the current ranking of Aden School of magic, even if the challenge fails, will only drop one place.It''s a long way from bankruptcy.


    Moreover, there will be no problem in the future exchange activities.


    The big deal is that after the challenge fails, it will be good to slowly improve the college ranking.


    "Well, I''ve already made a list of challenges. Take your time."


    Qi Le nodded, and said the words with a light face.


    To challenge high ranked Colleges And the list?


    Do you intend to keep challenging until you fail?


    Cogabot looked at the young man in front of him with a dull face, and his heart was full of troubles.


    The fire emperor is the fire emperor. He has high courage and courage. What he says is domineering.


    But you can also take a look at the actual situation of Aden School of magic.


    There are only more than 60 students in total. What should we do with such a high academic ranking? Can you hold it?


    Cogabort understood that if it was not for the authority to challenge, only the president had it.


    It is estimated that the fire emperor went to do it himself.


    "I see, Lord Huo Huang, which college is our first challenge?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jeno School of magic, one of the elements of the United Higher School of magic, currently ranks 19th.


    Unlike the wind School of magic and the fire magic academy, which ranks in the top 100, Jeno School of magic is a standard full Department magic college.


    President kadijano is also a real mage.


    But now, cardijano looked at the challenge book on his desk and felt quite a headache.


    "Where did the Aden School of magic come from?"


    "Within a month, we challenged five magic schools in a row, and five victories directly raised the ranking of the academy from 207 to 32nd."


    "This kind of strength is a little too terrible."


    Cadizino sent people to collect the challenger''s information as soon as he got the challenge.


    Aden School of magic is not such a famous college, even in its glorious time, it is only a middle school of magic.


    There''s no way to get into the sight of the Jeno School of magic.


    What''s more, after that brief resplendence, the decline of Aden School of magic is faster than expected.

 Chapter 2311

    the shortage of teachers and the lack of inside information have become the biggest weakness of Aden magic college.


    So it''s normal that cadijino has never heard of Aden''s School of magic before.


    But now it''s different.


    Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry established its reputation among elemental magicians in the most sensational way.


    Within a month, he challenged five magic schools in a row, which raised the ranking of the academy to 32nd.


    This ranking has already touched the tail of higher Magic Academy.


    In just one month, it has been upgraded from a magic Academy at the bottom to a higher one.


    This terrible strength, not to mention cadizino, will be taken seriously even by the top schools of magic.


    Because the difficulty of continuous challenges is much higher than that of normal communication activities.


    After all, the essence of communication activities is to let the major schools of magic communicate with each other.


    Therefore, the ranking of the Institute of magic, which jointly organizes exchange activities, is certainly not different.


    Basically, there will be no communication between higher and lower schools of magic.


    Because that kind of situation is not called mutual communication, but simply bullying people.


    But "challenging" is not the same.


    In particular, continuous challenges are more difficult to imagine.


    We should know that the reason for the challenge is to leap over the limit of ranking and make leaps and bounds.


    Continuous challenge is also to abide by the rules of communication activities.


    That is to say, students who have participated in the exchange activities should not repeat their participation within three months.


    This is a very high requirement for the overall strength of a magic academy.


    Of course, in a magic academy, if all the students have participated in communication activities within three months.


    Then this rule can be ignored.


    Just like the current Aden School of magic, there are only more than 60 students. Where can I find so many students?


    It''s just that cadizino doesn''t know about it yet.


    Therefore, in cardigeno''s view, the comprehensive strength of Aden School of magic must be very high.


    After all, five consecutive challenges in a month means that five groups of students need to be replaced.


    Moreover, the strength of these five groups of students will be stronger and stronger.


    Otherwise, in the face of a higher ranking of the magic academy, it will definitely be hit with no strength to fight back.


    That''s what katijino is most worried about.


    Because Aden School of magic before this, is the standard, unknown.


    Therefore, the information cadijino sent to collect is not much for the current Aden School of magic.


    However, Jeno School of magic is a well-known high school of magic, most of the information is on the surface.


    If there is a fight, it will be hard to predict the outcome.


    As the 19th Higher School of magic, Jeno School of magic has its cards.


    But if the Aden School of magic, which has challenged five magic schools in a row, has no cards, who will believe it?


    So cadizino''s headache is not a fake one.


    Even cardijano doubted that there must be an enchanter in Aden''s School of magic.


    And the strength of this invisible mage is absolutely not under him!


    Wait, mage


    Cardijano thought of this and was suddenly stunned.


    The mage in the elemental union is definitely on record.


    As long as the identity is registered, it must be found in the element guild.


    So the mages in the elemental Union, even if they have not seen each other, must have heard of it.


    After all, there are so many mages in the whole element combination, it''s hard to remember.


    So here''s the question.


    Now that you''ve thought about it, who''s the mage in Aden''s School of magic?


    The answer seems to have come out of the water!


    In the territory nearest to Aden''s School of magic.


    In the recent period of time, just appeared the mage


    Fire king!


    Cadijino''s eyes fixed, and soon thought of the name.


    More than a month ago, he suddenly appeared on the territory of a gold Lord and registered his identity as a mage.


    And most importantly, the fire emperor had never registered before.


    It''s like it''s coming out all of a sudden, inexplicably appearing in the union of elements.


    In that case, Aden School of magic will suddenly appear and rise suddenly. I''m afraid it has something to do with the sudden appearance of the fire emperor.Perhaps, Aden School of magic is a move buried by the fire emperor.


    It''s for this scene.


    Look at the fame of Aden School of magic, which was unknown in those days!


    This alternative approach is much faster than the way to improve the ranking of colleges through honest exchange activities.


    And in the name of the explosion, is the conventional means to clap the horse is also unable to catch up.


    So cadijino now suspects that the appearance of Aden''s School of magic is probably the work of the fire emperor.


    "It seems necessary for me to visit the fire emperor."


    Although the elemental guild has clearly stipulated that there should be no struggle between mages.


    However, the negotiations between the mages were beyond the control of the elemental guild.


    As it is now, the fire emperor has violated the interests of cadijino, so in reason, cadijino will go to negotiate with the fire emperor to discuss a solution.


    It''s true to be a winner and a loser, but the sophistication of the world will not disappear.


    There is a code of conduct among the mages.


    It''s like the many magic schools in the union of elements, why there are 369 grades.


    After all, if you are both mages, your combat effectiveness can''t be on the same level.


    Take the simplest example.


    The windy swordsman of the Azer empire once had amazing achievements in killing seven mages on the battlefield.


    But the reality is that all the seven mages are the weakest.


    In short, it is the initial promotion to the mage realm, but there is still some gap between the actual combat effectiveness and the real mage.


    Therefore, in the hands of the strong man who has been famous for a long time, the wind sword master has no power to fight back.


    However, for those mages who are not weak, even in the face of the wind, the swordsman will be at a disadvantage.


    But it''s not so easy to be killed.


    Even some powerful mages can suppress the wind sword master.


    This is a huge gap between the two.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the gap between the top mage and the novice mage is totally different.


    Therefore, among the mages, the real combat effectiveness has become the capital of negotiation.

 Chapter 2312

    cadizino made such a decision to meet the fire emperor at Aden School of magic for this reason.


    In any case, the Jeno School of magic is a well-known high school of magic.


    And cadijino, is also a long-standing mage.


    Therefore, cardigeno never felt that this sudden fire emperor would surpass him in real combat effectiveness.


    In this way, just stop the next challenge of Aden School of magic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord fire, this is the sixth magic academy to be challenged this month."


    "Jeno School of magic is a real Higher School of magic. Do we really need to continue to challenge?"


    After sending out the challenge again, there was another look of worry on cogabot''s face.


    Although the first five challenges, each is a victory.


    However, the ranking of Aden School of magic is so high that it makes cogabot feel a little unreal.


    No. 32. If you just move on two more, it will be the real Higher School of magic.


    However, as the Dean, cogabot is only a great magician.


    The successive victories, of course, made cogabot happy.


    But then comes the worry and uneasiness.


    The 32nd Higher School of magic is not a place that a great magician can hold.


    "Of course it goes on, burns. They''re already ready."


    Qi Le nodded and answered without hesitation.


    More than a month of special training, together with the actual combat in the exchange activities, also made burns and others have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The biggest change is that most of them have come to the realm of magicians.


    It has to be said that for elemental magicians, the elixir of elements is indeed a magic medicine.


    This change has also stunned cogabot.


    It can be said that once the popularity of Aden School of magic broke out at the time of enrollment, it will definitely be followed by countless elemental magicians.


    This is the fame that comes out with absolute strength, won''t disappear so easily.


    In particular, more than half of the students in Aden School of Magic have been promoted to the realm of magicians, which is a living signboard.


    "But..."


    Cogabot knows what the fire king thinks.


    But his own strength can''t keep up with it, so he is a real Dean.


    As soon as the fire emperor leaves, Aden''s School of magic will be knocked back to its original form.


    They will even be retaliated by those magic schools who offended them in the continuous challenges of more than a month.


    None of this is what cogabot wants to see.


    That''s why cogabot talked.


    "I know what you''re thinking, Dean cogabort. Don''t worry."


    "It''s time to guess. I''ll give you what I should give you now."


    Qile glances at cogabot, smiles, and then takes out a bottle of elemental care potion and puts it on the table.


    "If you want to change the situation, drink this bottle of medicine."


    Zille didn''t say what it was, just let cogabot drink the Potion on the table.


    Because of the care of the elements, the efficacy of the medicine still needs to be experienced by the users to understand how shocking it is.


    Even those students in Aden School of magic, in fact, also vaguely aware of this.


    After all, after each special training, the tutor will prepare a bowl of "water" for them.


    And they have to drink according to their own names. They are not allowed to drink wrong.


    This situation, even a pig can think of something wrong.


    So the students of Aden School of magic respect their tutors more and more.


    And there was a tacit understanding that he didn''t say it out.


    Since the tutor himself is so covered up, also did not take the initiative to mention this matter, then there must be his secret.


    How can they take the initiative to tell the truth.


    That''s why cogabot didn''t know what the potion was.


    However, cogabot was also bright. Since it was the fire emperor''s thing, it could not have been used to harm him.


    So without saying a word, he picked up the bottle, pulled out the plug, and poured the medicine into it directly.


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Then at the next moment, cogabot felt an unusual warm current coming into his body.


    The bottleneck of his cultivation, which has not made any progress for several years, has become a bit loose."Lord fire, your potion must be very precious."


    "I, I have received this great favor, I really can not repay."


    "In the future, if Lord Huo Huang has something to do, just speak up. I will never refuse to do so, no matter what the fire is like."


    Only elemental mages know how precious the potion can enhance the affinity of magic elements.


    No doubt, it''s priceless.


    But the fire emperor is so light to give out, let cogabot astonished at the same time, the heart is also moved.


    Not only help Aden School of magic to improve the ranking of the Academy, but also willing to help themselves to improve their accomplishments.


    How could he not be moved by such a great kindness.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just as it happens, a guest has arrived."


    "Dean cogabot, if you like, watch it by the side."


    Qi Le didn''t care to smile, and then turned to look at another direction, said.


    "Come out, the master, but he is so sneaky. It''s really insulting to him."


    As Qi Le''s voice dropped, an old man in a robe and holding a staff appeared in the office.


    The storm on his body shows his identity as a wind mage.


    "Fire king?"


    The old man stares at Qi Le and suddenly asks.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "If I''m right, you should be the dean of the Jeno School of magic, cadizino."


    Qi Le''s mouth moved, showing a professional smile.


    "Yes, I am cadizino."


    "I didn''t expect that the fire emperor should be so young. He is really a hero."


    Specially came to see the fire emperor of cadijino did not deny, but the expression on his face was a little strange.


    Jardino never thought that he would be a young man.


    And cadizino can guarantee that this young man is no more than 30 years old.


    A 20-year-old mage


    This kind of magic talent is a little too terrible.


    "Dean cartageno, you''re a little bit late than I thought."


    "I thought you would come this morning."


    Qile is still a smile said, seems not to care about the identity of cardijano.

 Chapter 2313

    of course, in fact, Qile really doesn''t care.


    Because Qile will constantly challenge those higher ranked colleges, just to let these mages come to him.


    Therefore, for the arrival of Cartier Gino, Qile actually had a prediction in mind.


    Of course, it''s clear what cadizino is here for.


    In fact, when the Academy of magic has reached the top 20 or even the top 10, the combat effectiveness of the students is no longer the main criterion.


    Instead, it became the details of the Academy, the number of mages, and the strength of mages.


    Therefore, when it comes to the top level of magic schools, the change of the ranking of colleges is not through the exchange activities, but depends on the negotiation between the mages.


    This is also the biggest reason why cogabot was so nervous and worried before.


    Because there is no one who really belongs to Aden School of magic.


    Corgabert doesn''t think the fire king will stay at Aden School of magic all the time.


    This idea is not realistic at all.


    So even if the fire emperor left, it would not have a great impact.


    So when he saw cadizino, cogabot wasn''t too nervous.


    Even if cadizino is indeed a long-standing mage.


    Anyway, there is a fire emperor holding it now. What''s so nervous about.


    "You knew I would come?"


    Cadijino frowned slightly, and a feeling of "being calculated" suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Of course, because the students of Jeno School of magic are not rivals of the students of Aden School of magic."


    "If this challenge is met, the Jeno School of witchcraft and Wizardry will drop to No. 20."


    At this point, Qile suddenly laughed, and then said: "you certainly don''t want to see this happen, so you will definitely come to Aden School of magic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cardigeno could only keep silent.


    Because the fire emperor is right. According to the data collected, the students of Aden School of magic are really strong.


    Almost all of them are the cultivation of magician realm, and with tacit understanding, the combat skills are extremely superb.


    It can be said that this is the level of the elite students in the top magic colleges.


    I really don''t understand why they appear in places like Aden School of magic.


    Therefore, this is not cadijino''s ambition and prestige, but an indisputable fact.


    Jeno School of magic is no match.


    Otherwise, cardijano would not have rushed to Aden''s School of magic in such a hurry.


    But came to this side, cardigeno suddenly found that his guess may be a little bit biased.


    The fire emperor who suddenly appears in the element union, the real strength may not be so weak as he imagined.


    Because after seeing the fire emperor, cadizino really confirmed this matter.


    I really can''t see what kind of cultivation the young man is in front of him.


    Spiritual power spread in the past, shrouded in the fire emperor, as if in the face of a deep bottomless hole.


    If you have to describe it, it''s deep without bottom!


    The realm of cultivation is absolutely profound!


    How powerful is the magic ability of the fire emperor?!


    Even at this age, they can reach such an unfathomable state.


    That''s why cadizino''s attitude was so polite, not aggressive at first.


    Among the mages, they always speak with their strength. It is useless to rely on the old and sell the old in front of the real strong.


    "Fire emperor, I admit that what you said has some truth."


    "But you said that Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry will surely win over me, Jeno School of magic, I don''t agree with you!"


    After a long silence, cadizino raised his head and began to speak.


    Although the fact is a fact, whether we admit it or not, we have to say otherwise.


    If you open your mouth here and admit what the fire emperor said.


    Then, in the next negotiation, cadijino will be at an absolute disadvantage.


    Therefore, in any case, cardigeno can not directly admit the fire emperor''s words, but also try to refute.


    Otherwise, it is tantamount to establishing the basis of negotiation on the premise that Jeno School of magic is inferior to Aden School of magic.


    How else to play?


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need you to agree with this established fact."


    Qi Le showed his hands and showed no concern for cadijino''s words.The Academy ranking has no effect on Qile, it''s just good for Aden School of magic.


    Now that Qile''s goal has been achieved, the issue of College ranking is not so important.


    "What do you want?"


    Cadijeno can hear the inner meaning of the word "fire emperor".


    He did such a sensational thing, mainly not to improve the ranking of colleges.


    It''s to get the attention of these mages?!


    "Dean cartageno, you must be well-informed. You should already know the latest trends on the battlefield."


    Instead of directly answering cadizino''s questions, Zile began to shift the subject.


    "The latest trends on the battlefield..."


    The fire emperor suddenly mentioned this matter, cordijino frowned, just wanted to say something, but suddenly surprised.


    "Fire King, you mean the recent actions of the Azer Empire and the house of the dead."


    "I have heard that the Azer Empire did not know where to get a good thing called" Elemental Protection Potion ", which can increase the user''s magic resistance


    "For this matter, we have discussed together, but we have not found a good solution."


    "But why do you know that?"


    The fire emperor was not famous when the "Elemental Shield potion" alerted the mages.


    So when the mages discussed this matter, no one came to inform the fire emperor.


    At this time, the fire emperor suddenly talked about this matter, and cardigeno naturally felt a little strange.

 Chapter 2314

    "it''s not a secret. Ordinary people don''t know. If we don''t know, who else can know in the battlefield?"


    Qi Le asked a question.


    "This You''re right. "


    Cardijano froze for a moment, then silently nodded his head.


    In the union of elements, the power of the mage is greater than imagined.


    In particular, it is almost impossible to hide these mages from the battle with the Azer Empire and the house of the dead.


    After all, the top combat power of element alliance is these mages. If the intelligence on the battlefield doesn''t talk to these mages, how can we fight this battle?


    This is why the elemental guild is very indulgent with the mage.


    As long as it does not harm the stability of the element union, and there should be no internal friction, the mage will do almost no taboo.


    As a result, the ranking of these schools of magic has changed a little after it involves many mages.


    Of course, Qile understands these rules, so when he comes to the union of elements, he can do things so openly.


    It can be said that there are basically no people who have not heard of Aden''s School of magic in the current element combination.


    just how long this fame can last, it has the final say.


    There are countless strong people who have disappeared in the dust of history.


    Who knows if Aden School of magic will be next.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qile''s goal has been achieved - to successfully spread the fame throughout the whole element union.


    In this way, Qile will take out the element''s favor potion again, and no one can make his idea.


    Because the mages will check and balance each other, it is impossible to let one of them dominate.


    Therefore, the element''s favor potion must be distributed to everyone.


    And the president of the elemental guild will also worry about the ideas of the mages and dare not take any action at will.


    After all, according to the rules set by the gods, regulators are not allowed to participate in the war.


    Then the leader of the elemental guild will never have a fight with the mages unless he wants to lose.


    At this stage, the preliminary work of Qile has been completed.


    The next step is to promote the elements of care.


    But let Qile take the initiative to run over and find those mages to promote sales, which is obviously impossible.


    It is one thing that Qile is not so diligent, but more importantly, it is the issue of initiative.


    If you run by yourself, no one else will find it comfortable.


    So, after watching cadizino for a while, Zile suddenly began to laugh.


    "Dean cartageno, you don''t have to be so puzzled. When I bring you here, it''s a good thing."


    With these words, Qi Le took out a bottle of element''s favor medicine and put it on the table top.


    "Is this?"


    Cardigeno had been confused about the purpose of the fire emperor.


    Now seeing what the fire emperor took out, it seems more confused.


    "This is the potion that I made up after I heard about it."


    "Because it is used to compete with the protective potion of the elements, so I named it the protective potion of the elements!"


    Qile also does not sell anything, very direct introduction to the following things.


    Even the reason for the name was made up.


    The care of the elements!?


    After listening to the introduction of the potion in front of her eyes, cadijino immediately widened her eyes.


    It was also at this time that kegarbert, who stood by and waited, learned the name of the potion he had drunk.


    It can improve the user''s affinity for magic elements.


    The effect sounds simple.


    But for the elemental mage, there is no doubt that it is the treasure of dreams.


    However, looking at cardigeno''s skeptical expression, Qile also smiles, and then looks to the side of cogabot.


    "Dean cogabot, would you please prove to Dean cartageno the authenticity of this element''s patronizing potion."


    How to prove it?


    Of course it''s drinking!


    Compared with cadizino''s disbelief, cogabot, who had just drunk the element''s patronizing potion, rushed over and poured the Potion on the table into his mouth without saying a word.


    It''s such a precious treasure. If you have a chance to use it, how can you not use it.


    But the eager and excited look on cogabort''s face stunned cardijano.


    There''s no one here to rob you. Why is it so urgent?


    At the next moment, however, cadizino was not thinking that way.Cogabot''s strength, though not the best among the great mages.


    However, in the realm of cultivation, kegarbert is not low. He is just stuck in the bottleneck and is not allowed to advance.


    This will happen, mainly because of the lack of magic qualification, so it has been unable to improve.


    However, Qile took out the element of care of the potion, but very good to solve this problem.


    Since the magic qualification is not enough, then enhance the affinity for magic elements.


    Therefore, a majestic breath suddenly burst out of cogabot, accompanied by uncontrollable impact force and turbulent magic elements, sweeping all over the country.


    The intensity of this breath also made cardijano very familiar.


    Another new mage!


    "This How could that be possible!? It''s just a little potion


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    In the middle of cadijino''s words, he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    If the mage is that good for promotion.


    In the current element combination, there are not only dozens of mages.


    The so-called "one in a million" is definitely not a joke. It can even be said that among a million ordinary people, there may not be a mage.


    But now, the scene that appears in front of cadijino has broken his cognition.


    Such a bottle of potion, the care of the elements, can help a great magician, break through to become a mage!


    What an incredible thing, but it happened.


    Of course, cadizino did not know that the case of cogabort was a special case of coincidence.


    But then again, like cogabot, because of his magic ability, there are some elemental magicians who are stuck in the realm of the great mage.

 Chapter 2315

    even some elemental mages spend more time in the realm of the great mage than cogabort.


    And these people, with the help of elemental care potions, are also likely to become mages!


    Therefore, cardijano''s shock and surprise are not without reason.


    "Mage I really broke through and became a mage


    "Lord Huo, I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me!"


    However, when cardigeno was still in shock and unable to extricate himself, cogabot had landed on one knee and put his hand in his heart to express his heartfelt thanks to Qile.


    There was even a vague sense of allegiance.


    But elemental mages are not knights, nor is the ritual of swearing allegiance.


    But cogabot''s words also awakened the shocked cadijino.


    "Fire emperor, you specially lead me here. You don''t want to tell me..."


    At this point, cadijino also took a deep look at cogabot, and then said, "you can provide us with this element''s patronizing potion."


    This kind of elemental care potion is a precious treasure for elemental magicians.


    Cogabot proved it just now.


    The effect of the fire emperor is absolutely true!


    A new mage, cadizino, has yet to pay attention.


    However, what really needs to be cared about is the breakthrough way of this new mage.


    If this way can be copied, it is not to say that the element combination can mass produce mages!


    In this case, just thinking about it, cadizino could be so excited that he shivered.


    If the elemental alliance can really mass produce mages, then what is the Azer Empire?


    What is the hall of the dead?


    What if they had the Elemental Shield?


    Increasing magic resistance does not mean that you can be immune to elemental magic damage.


    This kind of thing, even if it is the dragon with its own magic resistance can not do, let alone ordinary Terrans.


    Under the fierce bombardment of the mage, the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead are absolutely impossible to resist.


    "I can indeed provide you with elemental care potions, but the amount is not large."


    "With the help of elements, the preparation of medicament is rather troublesome, so the yield is not high."


    Qile looked up at cadijino, then nodded and said.


    The elemental care potion is not the same as the Elemental Shield potion.


    This may help the elemental mage to break through the shackles. If it is sold without restriction like the elemental protective potion, the world pattern will be broken soon.


    Therefore, in order to make its business go on for a long time, Qile will not do things that dry up and fish.


    Elemental Shield potions can be sold without restriction.


    But the element''s favor medicine is to be sold in limited quantities.


    But it was impossible for cadijino to know these things, so after listening to Qile''s words, there was a burst of meditation.


    "Not many..."


    It is normal that the quantity of this precious treasure is not much.


    Just listen to the fire emperor said, the element of care for the medicament is only because the preparation is very troublesome, resulting in low yield.


    Is that to say, as long as we have more people to prepare, we can


    Thinking of this, cadijino looked at Qile and said, "the fire emperor, the patronage of this element..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qi Le.


    Then, cardigeno saw the fire emperor that pair of joking eyes, and careless voice.


    "Dean cartageno, do you think this kind of thing is possible?"


    Qi Le said slowly, but with sarcasm in his tone.


    What is cardigeno thinking in his mind? Qile can think of it without even guessing.


    Don''t you want to hand over the formula of the element''s favor potion.


    But this kind of thing is also ridiculous.


    Not to mention that Qile does not have the formula of the so-called element care potion at all.


    Even if there is such a precious formula, it is also said to hand in? How much face do you have for a mere mage?


    Cardijano was struck by Zile''s words and was stunned.


    But he quickly responded and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to talk about it any more."


    The person who can prepare the element''s favor potion is still an unfathomable mage.


    Such a strong person, how can cardigeno hod, let the other party hand over the formula of the element''s favor potion."You know, I don''t want to see another time."


    Qi Le snorted coldly.


    I have a good temper. I don''t know how many such things will be in the future.


    After all, cadizino is just an old mage, but not a top one.


    Old card means that cadizino has been a mage for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that he is really strong.


    Therefore, if Qile is too good to speak, then when those top mages come, there will be some negotiation.


    "Well, fire emperor, I don''t know how many elemental medicine you have in your hand, and what price do I have to pay to take away the protective potions of these elements?"


    It seems that cardijano understood the meaning of the fire emperor and thought for a moment before he asked.


    The fire emperor spent so much effort to lead him here, of course, it can''t be to show off to him.


    In addition, before the fire emperor also specifically mentioned the trend on the battlefield.


    Then there is no doubt that the fire emperor intends to sell these magic schools to these elements.


    The fire emperor will get the support of all the mages only if he takes out the favor potion of the element.


    It''s acceptable even at what price.


    After all, the appearance of every mage is priceless.


    As for the fire emperor who is accused of taking the salvation elements in combination with this kind of righteousness, it can only be said, wash and sleep.


    The mage does not like the element combination itself. Where can a strong man of this level live?


    Only born in the elemental Union, then the mages are willing to guard the stability of the elemental Union.


    However, to say that for the sake of the unity of elements, we should contribute everything.


    Most mages can''t do it.


    Because the mage is not alone, can give his life, does not mean that he is willing to contribute everything he has.


    You know, there are still many people to live by the mage''s side.


    Therefore, as long as the fire emperor is willing to sell the favored potions of elements, it is already a great meritorious official of element combination.


    As for free It can only be said that people who think so are definitely in the water.


    "If you want to take care of the elements, the price is easy to say, but I have several other conditions."


    Qi Le knocked on the table and said slowly.

 Chapter 2316

    "to accept the challenge of Aden School of magic, you don''t have to worry about winning or losing, just let the students play freely."


    "Then there is the matter of elemental patronage potions that can be told to other schools of magic."


    Qi Le went to Aden School of magic as a tutor, although at first it was on the spur of the moment, but later, there was also a detailed plan.


    The first point is to make a name for it and then use Aden''s School of magic as a base to sell the elements.


    And the second point is to make Aden a truly top school of magic.


    As a result, a large number of students come to Aden School of magic every year.


    These are the sources of the power of faith.


    Because Qile has decided for a long time that the protective medicine of elements can only be sold in limited quantity.


    So how to collect the power of faith in the union of elements can only be done in other ways.


    So Qile soon thought of one thing he had done in the Azer Empire - teaching sword skills to gain the power of faith!


    Then, in the element union side, of course, we can copy the successful method again.


    Moreover, compared with the other side of the Azer Empire, the swordsman can only teach so few people at a time.


    The school of magic in the elemental union is quite popular.


    Therefore, it is imperative to improve the ranking of Aden School of magic.


    You know, the magic books used by Aden School of magic are newly compiled by Qi Le.


    As long as some students learn the elemental magic written by Qile in the magic book, it will provide Qi Le with the power of belief.


    Therefore, Qile will not be soft on the academic rankings that can be obtained.


    Anyway, the higher the ranking of the college, the more famous it will be.


    When enrolling students, those students will also give priority to high ranking magic colleges.


    In this way, as long as the Aden School of magic has always existed, more and more students will come out of Aden School of magic.


    Correspondingly, more and more power of faith can be collected by Qile.


    This is a very good sustainable development project. Of course, Qile will not be perfunctory.


    Therefore, in the element of favor of the drug trade, Qile will also as far as possible for the Aden School of magic points of benefits.


    It''s not to say that Aden School of magic can survive forever, but at least it should be combined with elements.


    On this point, cardijano said it was simple.


    As long as there are mages sitting in Aden''s School of magic, even if the ranking of the academy is lowered again, it will not go down to where.


    Well, the mage has such a high prestige and awe in the element combination.


    Even if it''s just a new mage, it''s the same.


    Even if it is not valued in the circle of mages, it is definitely at the top level among many elemental magicians.


    A school of magic with a mage sitting on it, and a school of magic without one, are two different things.


    Otherwise, why did Qile help kegarbert to be promoted to the realm of MAGE.


    It''s because Qile can''t stay at Aden School of magic all the time.


    How long can it last just by virtue of the reputation of "fire emperor"?


    Therefore, it is more reliable to let Aden School of magic really have its own mages.


    Because after all this is done, the elemental alliance will probably ignore the secret request of the Azer Empire and declare war on the Azer Empire and the temple of the dead.


    After all, the element''s favor, if used well.


    Maybe in a short time, there will be a large number of mages.


    The sudden surge of strength will also make the ambition of element alliance soar and become arrogant and blind.


    Therefore, the fighting among the three forces will certainly intensify, and this development cannot be stopped.


    However, this situation is also something that Qile is very happy to see.


    If the three forces don''t fight fiercely, how can Qile make a fortune in the middle.


    "I see, fire emperor, you want Aden to have a place among the top schools of magic."


    "It''s easy to do that you have the favor potion of elements in your hand, but the current situation of Aden School of magic is not like that of a top Magic Academy at all."


    Cardigeno probably understood the meaning of the fire emperor, and he was a little more stable.


    Although Aden School of magic was not famous before, it had the fire emperor in it, and the medicine with the element''s favor was there.


    Rise, is destined to be a good thing.


    So it''s not too late to make friends now.


    So listen to the fire emperor mentioned these things, cardijano also gave appropriate advice.The presence of the mage is really important for a magic academy, but it is also important to have enough teachers.


    After all, the person who teaches those students is not a magic teacher, but a tutor who comes to work in the college.


    Another is that the teaching buildings and dormitory buildings in Aden magic college should be renovated.


    The shabby appearance does have historical details.


    But it will also make those new students feel that Aden School of magic has no money?


    Yes, Aden School of magic is really poor


    If he really has a lot of money, doesn''t he want to live comfortably.


    Qile also agreed with this proposal, and felt that not only those buildings need to be renovated, but also the floor space of Aden magic college needs to be expanded.


    Because Qile''s original intention is to rely on Aden School of magic to teach elemental magic, in order to obtain the power of faith.


    Therefore, the larger the area of Aden Magic Academy, the more students it can accept.


    In this way, the more power of faith Qile can obtain.


    In any case, it is not difficult for Aden School of magic to apply for college land in the territory of cosa, the golden Lord.


    You know, the school of magic that appears in your own territory can be regarded as the result of the Lord.


    If Aden School of magic can be promoted to a top school of magic, maybe cosa can also take advantage of it.


    For example, it is not impossible to upgrade from a gold Lord to a Xuan Steel Lord, or even a star stone Lord.


    After all, the territory where other top magic schools are located is under the rule of the Starstone Lord, with few exceptions.


    So after hearing this news, how could cosa not support Aden''s action.


    Almost cogabot applied first, and cosa agreed later.


    They even asked the staff to rush to do it.


    But these are afterwords, and Qile has not thought so much about it now.


    At present, Qile is still talking about the price with cadizino.


    Qile just wants to support Aden School of magic into a top-notch School of magic.

 Chapter 2317

    Therefore, there are not many conditions put forward by Qi Le.


    But there is a very critical one.


    That is to let the excellent tutors in the katijeno Nagano School of witchcraft and Wizardry exchange the favor of elements and the trading right of potions.


    There is no way, the magic academy in the element union is more like a fish across the river.


    Even though many of them have been open for only a few years, they have been declared closed.


    But as long as they can stay, they are all magic colleges with certain strength and capital.


    And those who have a little bit of ability are basically robbed by these magic colleges.


    However, Qi Le can only make such a bad strategy.


    After all, the realm of cultivation is not equal to teaching ability. An excellent tutor needs more than strong strength.


    Just like teaching ordinary students, a mage is not necessarily better than a magician.


    Because the level of cultivation is too poor, there will be differences in understanding when teaching elemental magic.


    The difference is similar to that of college students.


    College students can see the results at a glance, while primary school students need to solve the problem step by step.


    Moreover, if the results are directly told to primary school students, they may not be able to understand why.


    So after listening to cardijano''s suggestion, Qile pondered for a moment before he put forward the request.


    "Fire King, you, do you still want my excellent tutor at the Jeno School of magic?"


    After listening to the fire emperor''s words, people were stupid.


    Is this the way to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    My good intentions on this side of the proposal to help the construction of Aden School of magic, the results of the opposite backhand to their own Yin.


    If I knew it, I would not talk about the tutor It''s too late now.


    "Dean cartageno, I don''t want more. I need only two excellent tutors."


    Qile''s fingers slowly tapping the table, a smile said.


    It''s just that in the eyes of cadizino, this smile is like a devil.


    However, there is no way for Qile to say so.


    Ordinary magic academy, the requirements for the tutor is not high, after the big deal to recruit on the line.


    But can top schools of Magic have the same requirements for tutors as ordinary schools?


    But excellent tutors can''t be recruited for a while - because they are basically taken over by other magic schools.


    So Qile can only dig from these top magic schools.


    In any case, there are always many excellent tutors in the top schools of magic, so it doesn''t matter to send a few.


    This is a decision made by Qile after careful consideration.


    For the benefit of elements and the trading right of potions, I believe those top magic schools will certainly agree.


    And it turns out that Qile''s idea is not wrong.


    "Two excellent mentors, right? OK, I promise you."


    Cadizino gritted his teeth and remained silent for a long time before he spoke out.


    Compared with the excellent tutor, it is more important to be the patron potion of elements.


    As long as there is the element''s favor potion, cadijino dares to say that in a few days, there will be more mages in the Jeno School of magic, which is not better than two excellent instructors?


    What''s more, if the fire emperor wants a pit, it''s impossible to catch a pit in the Jeno School of magic.


    According to the fire emperor''s style, it is estimated that all the top magic schools that trade with him should contribute a few excellent tutors.


    Because cadijino came to Aden School of magic, he also understood.


    Now the Aden School of magic is an empty shell.


    We need tutors without tutors, and students without students.


    Before a month of continuous challenges to five magic colleges, it is estimated that the fire emperor made the means.


    But it is also because of this amazing achievement that cardijano misunderstood the real strength of Aden School of magic.


    Also let cadijino think that all the data he sent out to collect were smoke bombs released by Aden School of magic.


    As a result, who knows it''s all true!?


    Speaking of this, we can''t help but let cadijenot take a look at the fire emperor.


    This young man, who is not astonishing in appearance, seems to be young, but has such a profound realm of cultivation.


    Moreover, the means of teaching can be so superb that a previously ranked Institute of magic can become a reserve for a top-notch Magic Academy.


    As long as the excellent tutors are in place, the renovation and expansion of the college are completed, and the enrollment is completed.


    Now Aden School of magic, minutes can become a real top Magic Academy.Although in this, the elements of the care of medicine played an indispensable role.


    But then again.


    The medicine of this element is not made by the fire emperor.


    "Then I wish us a successful deal and a happy cooperation."


    Qi Le heard the speech and said with a smile.


    The tutor''s problem has been solved.


    As for the expansion and renovation of the college, it needs to be taken care of by cogabbott.


    Of course, money is not a problem, as long as cosa''s approval comes down.


    As early as Qile decided to limit the sale of the element''s favor medicine, it was doomed that the price would not be too low.


    But what is the use of so many gold coins piled up in Qi Le''s hands?


    What the system collects is just the power of faith, and it is not intended to melt and recast these gold coins.


    So it''s better to build Aden School of magic.


    At least it''s also a stronghold for selling elements, luxury is nothing wrong at all.


    With cartageno''s return and acceptance of the Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry, most of the public''s attention in the element alliance was also attracted by this challenge in the past.


    As we all know, there is a huge threshold for the ranking of the Academy of magic, the top 20, and the second place.


    To be in the top 20, you can be called a top school of magic.


    But among the elements, the ranking of the top schools of magic does not change so frequently.


    It is not that no other school of magic has ever challenged the top schools of magic.


    After all, as long as the challenge is successful, it is a great fame.


    In such a huge temptation, there are always some people beyond their ability to try.


    However, the final result is also in everyone''s expectation. So far, none of those who are beyond their means have succeeded.


    So this time, Aden School of magic challenged Jeno School of magic, which naturally attracted widespread attention.


    One of the most important reasons is the previous record of Aden School of magic.


    Within a month, five challenges and five victories were launched.


    Such a proud record is enough to promote the reputation of Aden School of magic to the maximum.


    So this time, Aden School of magic once again challenged, and chose one of the top schools of magic, Jeno School of magic, of course, will be loved by people.

 Chapter 2318

    it''s just that not many people like Aden''s School of magic.


    Everyone knows that there must be some enchanted tutors in the top magic colleges.


    This is not only the guarantee of strength and the embodiment of inside information, but also the cornerstone of students'' self-confidence.


    Those who go to challenge the top school of magic, often in front of this background, are born to be a head down.


    How can you win the subsequent competition.


    However, this time, Aden''s performance has shocked countless people who are concerned about this competition.


    First of all, the strength shown by the appearance of cogabot is a real mage realm.


    The sudden change, in addition to the long known cadijino, almost everyone concerned.


    It also includes the heads of other schools of magic.


    After all, this level of challenge is also related to the face of a number of top magic colleges.


    So the heads of other schools of magic will certainly pay attention to this challenge.


    And the high-profile appearance of cogabot, and showed his own strength, is to add a touch of suspense for this challenge.


    It turns out that there are mages in Aden School of magic.


    That''s OK.


    Those ordinary people in the original element union came to see the excitement.


    I also want to have a good time. I want to see the guy who can''t do enough. I want to challenge the top magic school again.


    But no one thought that this time''s challenge was not beyond one''s ability, but Aden School of magic and magic corrected its name for itself!


    No way. It''s normal for people who don''t know the situation to have this idea.


    Because Jeno''s School of magic ranked only 19th.


    Among the top schools of magic, it''s also at the bottom.


    Therefore, Aden School of magic, which also has a mage master, may not be able to defeat Jeno School of magic.


    Even before this exchange activity started, many students waiting for admission thought that when Aden School of magic began to recruit students, they would go to register and have a look.


    If you are lucky enough to be admitted to a new top magic college, is it not a great luck!


    As for those old top magic schools, I''m sorry, they always choose students, no students can choose colleges.


    However, this challenge, the sensation caused by it, is not over.


    The moment of real sensation was the moment when Aden School of magic won.


    Jeno School of magic dropped to No. 20, while Aden School of magic successfully ranked 19th!


    "Incredible! I can''t believe it


    "Aden School of magic won


    "I''m ready. When will Aden School of magic enroll? I''ll sign up!"


    In the combination of elements, people who are concerned about this challenge have all kinds of comments.


    But more, still feel surprised and shocked.


    It is hard to imagine the strength and details of the old top Magic Academy.


    But even so, the Aden School of magic, which was still unknown before this time, was successful in the challenge.


    "Dean cartageno, what''s going on here? You Jano School of witchcraft and Wizardry will lose


    "The dean cogabot, in his breath, was clearly the new mage."


    "In that case, the strength of Aden School of magic should not be strong."


    "Without tutors, there are not many students, and even the college which was once on the verge of bankruptcy, how strong can it be?"


    After the defeat of the Jeno School of witchcraft and Wizardry, some of the deans familiar with cadijino also took time to ask why.


    Even if the Jeno School of magic is among the top schools of magic, it can only be regarded as the bottom.


    But when he lost, he also hit them in the face.


    Therefore, the materials of Aden School of Magic have been searched by these deans for a long time.


    In front of many mages, this once ranked the bottom of the magic academy, there is no secret at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this exchange activity is really the strength of the Jeno School of magic is not good."


    Cardigeno looked at the presidents in front of him, but he could only reply helplessly.


    I also said with the fire emperor before, this exchange activity, let the students play freely.


    So what cadijino thought was that his own Jeno School of magic was one of the top schools of magic, and it should not lose.


    Originally, cardijano thought that the fire emperor would take the element''s favor medicine as a threat, and let Jeno Magic Academy directly admit defeat.


    Fortunately, facts have proved that the fire emperor still wants face, not to do such a thing.


    But who would have thought that the students in Aden School of magic were so strong.Although cardijano guessed that the fire emperor''s teaching ability is very strong.


    But it''s too much.


    How did the fire emperor teach such a group of students to this level in more than a month?


    Therefore, in the face of the questioning of many presidents, cardigeno is also helpless.


    What can I do? I am also very desperate!


    "But, Dean cartageno, if I have the right information."


    "It seems that two excellent tutors were poached by Aden School of magic before the exchange activities started."


    In silence, one of the presidents suddenly said.


    It''s a big deal that the tutor was dug up.


    The Dean, who had not noticed this detail before, heard this sentence and immediately looked at cadijino.


    That strange look in the eyes, as if cartageno was a traitor.


    It is true that good birds choose trees to live in.


    However, before the exchange activities began, the reputation of Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry could not be greater than that of Jeno.


    But the excellent tutor of Jeno School of magic was poached by Aden School of magic.


    They wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t greasy.


    Is it because of what kind of deal between cadizino and cogabort that made Aden School of magic win this exchange?


    Very likely!


    "Of course it''s not what you think."


    "You''d better not guess. Anyway, I''m going to tell you about it."


    Cardijano looked at the deans who had come all the way. His eyes were full of suspicion, and he could not help shaking his head.


    Originally, cadizino wanted to wait until the sensation of the challenge was over.


    By the way, it can give Jeno a little time to develop.


    As long as the development time of this kind of good thing can be increased by a few days, it will be able to take a big lead.


    Unfortunately, the deans did not seem to want to give cadijino this opportunity.


    The day after losing at the Jeno School of magic, they all came here.


    So cadijeno can only put himself and the fire emperor''s transaction, all told.

 Chapter 2319

    "the favor of the elements?"


    "Is that true?"


    "If there is such a powerful potion, the fire emperor will tell you?"


    After listening to cartageno''s explanation, how can a top-ranking Magic Academy of the deans be opened in the territory of a golden Lord.


    If it wasn''t for the complicated process of assessing the Starstone Lord, cosa would have been promoted to two levels on the spot.


    And in the territory of Kosa, these days are also a big feast, every family is happy.


    If there is a top Magic Academy in a territory, it means that the territory will be given special attention.


    Numerous students are coming in droves, accompanied by a variety of industrial chains.


    It can be said that a top magic academy can definitely make a territory prosperous and rich.


    How can we not celebrate such a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    It''s a bit incredible, but no one doubts whether it''s true or not.


    Especially today, a powerful mage who only exists in rumors, the dean of the top magic schools, actually comes to the territory of cosa and comes to the gate of Aden School of magic.


    For blessing, and congratulations, Aden School of witchcraft and Wizardry has entered the ranks of the top magic colleges from now on.


    But the rest of the matter, we have to go in and talk about it.


    Cogabot saw this scene and was even more overjoyed. He immediately ran out to meet him.


    Once upon a time, cogabot thought about when he would be able to stand with these powerful mages.


    When can we make Aden School of magic become a real top school of magic.


    And these should have been far away from the dream, unexpectedly in today''s all come true.


    "I''m sorry that you, the deans, have come here all of a sudden. Please come in."


    "In order to better recruit students, Aden School of magic is now renovating and expanding, so there will be a little chaos in the school. I hope you don''t mind."


    Cogabot and a group of deans into the college, not humble or arrogant said.


    This is mainly because the deans came so suddenly that cogabot didn''t have any preparation.


    Although the college land applied to the LORD was approved on the spot, it will take time to expand.


    In particular, Aden School of magic to expand into a top school of magic scale, it is necessary to design a good.


    "Don''t worry, Dean cogabort. Don''t worry about these things."


    "We are here to find the fire emperor."


    The Presidents were also straightforward, directly speaking out the purpose of their own and others.


    Because it''s not the right time to come. The flower basket I brought here is just a chat to express my feelings.

 Chapter 2320

    when the renovation and expansion of Aden School of magic is completed and ready to cut the ribbon for enrollment, these deans will definitely come again.


    At that time, it was the time when Aden School of magic really became the top one.


    Now, at best, it''s a reserve.


    But even for the reserve, kogaabert is already satisfied.


    After all, cogabot knew in his heart that there was still a gap between himself, the new mage, and the presidents who had been famous for a long time.


    "The fire emperor is in the new office building of the college. Please follow me, Dean."


    Kogarber nodded his head and led the way.


    A group of deans who follow behind are also looking at the emerging Magic Academy.


    In order not to delay the expansion speed of Aden School of magic, originally not many students, at the moment all vacation home.


    For this reason, Aden School of magic did not continue to challenge after defeating Jeno School of magic.


    The rest of the buildings that have been demolished and the ground is full of potholes is really nothing to see.


    This is the only new office building in front of us, which can be called imposing.


    "Come in, please."


    Qi Le, sitting in the office, raised his head after hearing the knock on the door.


    "All here?"


    "Listen to the fire emperor''s tone, seems to have guessed that we will come."


    After the presidents entered the office, they were also looking at the young fire emperor in front of them.


    Although I''ve heard cadizino mention before, this fire emperor born in the sky is a surprising young man.


    But before I saw it with my own eyes, I still had some doubts.


    After all, what you need to do is accumulate time.


    Even if the magic talent is excellent, it can not be achieved overnight.


    But now a look, the deans also understand the tone of cartageno when talking about the fire emperor, what is going on.


    Because the young man in front of him was too young.


    A 20-year-old mage, that''s really unheard of.


    "Ever since Dean cartageno went back, I knew you would come."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would be eager to come together. It seems that I underestimated the effect of the element''s favor potion."


    Qi Le put his hand on the table, with a gentle smile on his face, and said slowly.


    If these deans come one by one, it can only be said that the favor of elements is not as attractive as expected.


    Because it is impossible that only one or two of the presidents could have heard of the news.


    So, now all the heads of the top schools of magic come together.


    It is also to let Qile realize how great the attraction of the elements is.


    After all, such an urgent attitude, it is to give Qile to sit at the starting price.


    He even said that he was waiting for others to kill him.


    Faced with so many fat sheep, Qile will certainly not be soft hearted.


    "Since all the presidents have come here, you must all know that with the help of elements, the production of medicament is limited and the quantity that can be provided is not large, so..."


    "The number that can be divided into the hands of the presidents is even less."


    Qi Le didn''t want to say anything else.


    These guys rush to find themselves, is it for reminiscence.


    Fire emperor and they are not familiar, what old?


    The only intersection point is the element''s favor potion.


    Since these presidents are so eager, then Qile naturally began to hunger marketing.


    Anyway, what Qi Le said is true.


    There are twenty top schools of magic.


    Now, of course, the Aden School of magic is included.


    Then we should divide the supply into 20 portions.


    In addition, Qile originally planned to limit the sale of the elements of the care of the potions, so that the number is less.


    However, the care of the elements is a consumable. If you really want to use it, it''s like pouring water out. You can use it all with three efforts and five by two.


    After all, there are not many cases like cogabort that can be broken through with only one opportunity.


    Most elemental magicians have high demand for elemental care potions.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no statement of "enough" for the care of elements.


    It''s just that the more the better.


    Even if these presidents don''t understand it now, they will know it in the future.


    However, from now on, these deans have no intention to give up such precious medicine.The so-called backward step by step.


    Cadijeno has already got the element''s favor potion, and began to look for the right person to use it in the Jeno School of magic.


    If they continue to hesitate, maybe next time it is Jeno School of magic to challenge them.


    "The fire emperor doesn''t need to say much. We are all very clear about the problem of production, and naturally we will not force it."


    "We all know how precious it is to care for the elements."


    "So if there are any conditions, the fire emperor can say it directly."


    The presidents are so talented that they will know what the fire emperor wants to say.


    However, what these deans are afraid of is not that the fire emperor is willing to set the starting price. What they are afraid of is that the fire emperor is not willing to sell the favor medicine of elements.


    As long as you are willing to put out the favor of the elements, then everything is easy to say.


    As long as the elemental alliance can defeat the Azer Empire and the temple of the dead.


    So what do they want from the mage''s identity and status in the elemental Union?


    The present payment is only a reasonable investment.


    If the elements are united, the three forces can be unified.


    It is conceivable that the status of the top magic academy has changed.


    You know, even now, the status of the school of magic is at least equal to those of the Xuan Steel Lords.


    It''s just that the functions and powers of the two are not the same, and the Academy of magic can''t do mischief in the territory.


    Not to mention the top schools of magic with mages.


    It''s basically governed by the elemental guild.


    Therefore, as long as the fire emperor''s conditions do not touch the bottom line, these presidents will not care.


    If you want anything, just say it. If you have it, you can give it.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Qi Le smell speech, also can''t help but smile, ease the atmosphere for a while.


    It wasn''t a surprise, it was a bit of a surprise.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t expect that the favor of the elements was so attractive.


    In front of us, it''s no exaggeration to say that the directors are the strongest ones among the elements.


    If they die in this place, the elemental alliance will be flattened by the Ezer Empire and the hall of the dead the next day.

 Chapter 2321

    however, such a group of people actually told him that if there were any conditions, they could say so.


    It was as if they were completely unaware of the weight of the sentence.


    Of course, this is also related to Qi Le''s disguised strength.


    As for the cultivation realm of fire emperor''s identity, it is only in the realm of MAGE master in the setting of Qile.


    It''s the so-called heroic state.


    However, the same is the realm of the mage, the strength of the gap is also quite huge.


    In the eyes of these presidents, the fire emperor''s cultivation realm belongs to the top class, which is unfathomable!


    That''s why they say that - if you need anything, just ask.


    Because in the eyes of these presidents, the fire emperor''s strength is so strong, what can we ask of them?


    It is better to give a happy word, but it seems more generous.


    "It''s amazing that the fire emperor can achieve such a powerful power at a young age."


    "If that''s right, you''re the hope of the future of the element alliance, and we old guys should show a little bit."


    One of the presidents also said with a smile.


    The scene is always good.


    Qi Le knocked on the table, restrained his smile, and said, "since the presidents have given face so much, I will not be too interested to ask any excessive conditions."


    "The deans must have known about the deal between President cartageno and me."


    "The favor of the elements, the trading right of the medicine, the conditions remain unchanged, and the presidents can replace them with excellent tutors."


    Aden School of magic has only two tutors.


    And it''s from the Jeno School of magic.


    So now there is such a good opportunity, Qile will certainly not be polite.


    In front of these 18 presidents, we will get 36 excellent tutors from them.


    Then, after enrollment begins, some ordinary tutors will be recruited.


    It is almost enough to get more than 50 tutors together.


    Even if one tutor leads 30 students, the more than 50 tutors can bring more than 1500 students.


    Compared with the more than 60 students in kiaddin School of magic, there are too many more.


    But it''s clear that more than 1500 students are nothing to a truly top school of magic.


    But Aden School of magic has just been expanded and is still in the adaptation stage.


    "Two great mentors, right? That''s fine."


    Any old top magic academy has at least hundreds of instructors.


    More, even thousands of mentors, is normal.


    After all, the huge faculty is also the strength of a magic college.


    So two excellent tutors have no influence at all.


    "The right to trade is, of course, the same, and only two good mentors are needed."


    "But the trading limit is not, two excellent tutors, I can only give you the lowest trading limit."


    Qi Le thought for a moment, and suddenly said.


    In order to get more excellent tutors for Aden School of magic, Qile also worked hard.


    More mentors mean more students and more power of faith.


    With such great benefits, Qile naturally doesn''t mind being a little bit blackhearted.


    "Trading limit?"


    Of course, the presidents have heard this word.


    I just didn''t expect to hear it here.


    "As you all know, Aden School of magic is a small family with no details and no good tutors."


    "So I have to ask you for a little support."


    Qile looked at the Deans in the office and added with a smile.


    This is not Qi Le''s bad taste, mainly because he is afraid that these presidents will not be able to think about it.


    However, Qile underestimated the allure of the element''s favor potion.


    For these top schools of magic, donating about ten or twenty excellent tutors at a time has little impact.


    Therefore, in order to protect the elements, the amount of medicine transactions, they will not be stingy.


    By the time the fire emperor took out the elements of care, the trading quota of potions was fully distributed, Aden School of magic had more than 300 excellent tutors.


    This scene is so happy that I can''t believe it.


    More than 300 excellent tutors donated them.


    Even if it was donated by 18 presidents, it was not cheap.


    However, no matter what, as long as they are willing to donate, Qile will dare to accept it. Aden School of magic is short of excellent tutors.This immediately filled the gap of the tutor, and the follow-up only needed to wait for the renovation and expansion to be completed.


    As for the ranking of colleges, the 19th place is already very good. Let''s put it here first.


    Qile itself is not to fight for the first place.


    After all, even if the first, in fact, there is not much benefit.


    Especially for Aden School of magic, which is promoted by "heresy", its ranking will be improved.


    Sitting in the first position, it is just to let people covet it.


    "Thank you so much for your kind help."


    "The favor of elements, the production of medicament, I have made it very clear."


    "Therefore, every month in the future, the medicament of elements will be delivered to the deans on time according to the trading quota agreed today."


    "I hope we have a smooth business and a happy cooperation."


    After getting what he wanted, Qi Le also sent the presidents out of the school.


    Then he turned around and called for cogabot and gave orders.


    More than 300 excellent tutors are expected to come here one after another in the next few days.


    These can be the capital of the rise of Aden School of magic, so we must settle down well.


    On this matter, cogabot dare not neglect.


    A school of magic without a mentor is a shell.


    Even though kogarbert is now a mage, the character of a virtuous and virtuous person should not be lost.


    More than 300 excellent tutors!


    And they''re all good mentors from the top schools of magic.


    If a dozen of them are randomly taken out and thrown into ordinary magic schools, they must not be confessed.


    You know, among these excellent instructors, there are some elements of the great mage realm.


    These people, if put in the lower school of magic, are enough to be deans.


    So cogabot didn''t feel aggrieved. Instead, he agreed happily.


    Br >


    , it''s not even interesting to wait for the next few days.


    The excellent tutors promised by the 18 deans soon arrived at Aden School of magic.


    These excellent tutors who have been transferred are free and easy.


    Anyway, it''s all for a living. Aden''s School of magic is also a top-notch School of magic. When transferred here, it''s not the same as a tutor.

 Chapter 2322

    moreover, Aden School of magic is an emerging top-notch School of magic.


    When it comes to prosperity in the future, we, the first batch of tutors, will be the elders.


    Then there is the renovation and expansion of Aden School of magic, also in an orderly manner.


    Now it''s time to finish.


    The combination of elements is still a highly developed force of elemental magic.


    With the help of various elemental magic, even in the aspect of architecture, it can save a lot of time.


    It will take a year or two for ordinary people to build a top-notch Magic Academy.


    But with the help of elemental magic, the duration can be reduced to half a month.


    In the past few days, Qile also asked the system to help get a new simulation robot out of the first batch of good elements, and then asked him to help deliver it.


    This move, is to let those expensive as the mage''s deans were shocked.


    Because they found that the person sent by the fire emperor to send the special care potion of elements was also a mage.


    Although in the realm of cultivation, it may not be as profound as the fire emperor, but it can not be underestimated.


    What''s more terrible is that the registered identity of this person can''t be found in the element guild.


    That is to say, the mage is under the command of the fire emperor!


    Fortunately, after sending the element''s favor medicine, Qi Le thought of it again.


    So let the simulation robot go to the identity registration point to register the identity.


    With the identity of "fire emperor", the new mage is called "Fenghuang".


    It''s fast, so I was sent to deliver the express.


    However, the title of "Fenghuang" was not taken casually by Qile.


    Because this new simulation robot is really a wizard of wind elements.


    After all, the care of the elements, the potion, such a valuable thing, it is impossible to leave it to cogabot.


    Let''s not say if cogabot can keep it, even if the other mages follow the rules of the deal.


    But who can guarantee that corgabert won''t be greedy.


    Anyway, in Qile''s trust list, cogabot is not among them.


    So Qile had to make a simulation robot out of the system to manage this matter.


    It''s just such a small matter that it''s a big shock to the presidents of the top magic schools.


    Although there are no less than two mages in most of the top schools of magic.


    There are no mages who are not registered with the elemental guild.


    Now, he is more powerful than the fire.


    This also let the presidents give up the idea of secretly exploring the fire emperor.


    Who knows if one will not be careful and plant himself in.


    If they lose the trading rights of the element''s favor and potion, they will regret death.


    What''s more, what the fire emperor is doing is not harmful to the combination of elements.


    To say the truth, the advent of the element care potion, on the contrary, is good for the combination of elements.


    Even if the mage doesn''t register, it violates the rules of the elemental guild.


    But who cares?


    Among the three forces, elemental mages only exist in the elemental alliance.


    The necromancer and the necromancer are not within the realm of influence.


    This is the fundamental difference caused by the differences in the gods believed by the three major forces. There can be no exception.


    So even if the mages under the fire emperor don''t register their identities, the elemental guild will not deliberately pursue any responsibility.


    As long as the stability of the element combination is not endangered, the status of top combat power will only be higher than imagined.


    But cardijano, who heard about it, almost didn''t jump up.


    "Why is there a trading quota after the right to trade?"


    "The fire Emperor didn''t tell me about it at the beginning."


    Cadijino did not think of it. He thought it would be over to send two excellent tutors.


    As a result, who knows there are so many doors and roads behind.


    Now other presidents have sent out so many excellent tutors, how can he fall behind.


    This matter is to make Qi Le a little confused, how to accept excellent tutors, there are still more than a dozen.


    Later on, I found out that it was the man sent by cadijino.


    But it''s a little late.


    This month''s trading quota has been delivered. If you want to reallocate it, you can only wait until next month.After knowing the news, cardijano thought for a long time, but he could only recognize it.


    Who makes himself "young" and thinks that having a trading right is all right.


    However, it did not occur to me that the production of chemical agents with the help of elements was limited and could not be supplied in an unlimited amount.


    Now 20 top magic colleges are going to distribute this rare element''s favor potion. There must be a quota.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Qile, and Qile does not want to pay attention to this aspect.


    What we should see now is the situation on the battlefield of the three forces: the alliance of elements, the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead.


    The president of the elemental guild knew about the care and potion of elements.


    After confirming the efficacy, he was also overjoyed that the combination of elements was expected to win.


    Therefore, the chairman of the elemental guild did not take care of the problem of where the fire emperor and the mages under his command came from.


    Just make sure the fire king is an elemental magician.


    As for other questions, will the president of element guild care?


    As long as the combination of elements can win the disputes among the three forces.


    Then, as the regulator, the president of the element guild can put all his power down.


    Because they are not residents of the world.


    After one of the big powers wins, regulators return to the gods.


    So they don''t care what the world will become like in the end, as long as they can provide the power of faith as usual.


    As for what the believers want to fix, let them go.


    Qile is also aware of this, will be so unscrupulous.


    Like minwu Azer of the Azer Empire, regulators simply don''t care what the people below are going to do.


    They will not take part in the formulation of operational plans. They are only responsible for maintaining the stability of their major forces.


    It is enough to ensure that the top combat power will not be lost due to internal friction.


    When it comes to operations on the battlefield, it is not the scope of the regulator''s management, but the top combat forces are fully responsible for it.


    This is the biggest reason why the status of the swordsman of the Azer Empire and the mage master of the elemental alliance are so high.

 Chapter 2323

    it is also because of this, after getting the favor potion of elements, the element alliance resolutely rejected the secret request of the Azer empire.


    They even chose to fight back.


    This proposal was approved by all the mages, and the candidates who had been selected in the early morning were found out.


    Then let them take the care of the element potion, in order to use the fastest speed, cultivate more mages out.


    After all, this time''s refusal also means that the elements have chosen another way - one against two!


    So we must cultivate more mages in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, the destruction of the combination of elements may be in front of us.


    After knowing the current situation, Qi Le thought for a long time before making a decision.


    Finally, the hall of the dead, or not to go.


    It''s about to start fighting, and the elements are still united to one enemy two.


    If Qile runs to the hall of the dead again, it is not clear that let the elements unite to die.


    The balance of the three forces is not going to be maintained.


    However, Qile does not seek trouble, which does not mean that trouble will not come to you on your own initiative.


    The battle between the three forces officially began. As the fire emperor, Qi Le was inevitably pulled to the battlefield.


    There is no way, the elements of joint selection to one enemy two, then you must use every available strength.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the joint attack of the temple of the dead and the Azer empire.


    Especially in the temple of the dead and the Azer Empire, both have elemental protective potions.


    It can be said that for the sake of this war, the mages of the element alliance are pouring out, without any reservation.


    In this case, Qile is not good to say no, can only nod to agree.


    It''s just a look at the battlefield.


    Maybe we can better control the battlefield situation.


    After all, Qi Le is alone. If we want to say that it will affect the overall trend of the war, it will not be.


    If the combination of elements can really get the upper hand, the big problem of Qile is not to work hard, and it has little to do with whether to go or not.


    Therefore, this war, which determined the final success or failure of the three forces, is finally about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month''s time, not only can let the element''s favor medicine be popularized.


    It also allows the elemental''s shield potions to be distributed over the battlefields of the Azer Empire and the house of the dead.


    Of course, ordinary pawns don''t have this treatment.


    The elemental protection potions are available in unlimited quantities, but they are not free.


    What''s more, the storehouse of protective medicine for elements is so large that even if the production is enough, it is not everything.


    Moreover, escort and distribution take time. If it is distributed to every soldier, it will be too time-consuming.


    So in the end, the elemental elixir was only distributed to the generals who led the army.


    But the hall of the dead is different.


    As long as you are a necromancer, you will use the elemental protection potion.


    Because the main combat effectiveness of the hall of the dead is those undead creatures.


    So every necromancer is very important and can play a huge role in the battlefield.


    This is much stronger than the Ezer Empire and the combination of elements.


    After all, whether it''s the Azer empire or the elemental alliance, the main fighting power is those warriors and elemental mages.


    But on the battlefield, there are many ordinary soldiers who participate in the battle.


    Aize empire will not say, the cultivation of warriors is much easier than elemental mages.


    Therefore, in the battle, even the ordinary soldiers recruited by the Azer empire will do one and a half moves.


    However, when it comes to the elemental alliance, ordinary soldiers are to prevent the elemental mage from being attacked.


    No way. We all know the disadvantages of elemental magicians.


    After being close, the combat effectiveness will be reduced sharply.


    Otherwise, how to say that the sword master subdues the mage.


    "It''s going to war at last."


    Qi Le has been on the front line of the battlefield for several days, and has never heard of the trend of fighting.


    Finally, today, the hall of the dead can''t help it.


    Yes, the place where Qile was transferred is the battlefield of element alliance and the hall of the dead.


    Because fire elemental magic has a huge advantage against undead.


    Whether it''s attribute restraint, destructive power, or coverage, it can pose a huge threat to undead.


    Therefore, as the fire emperor, Qile will certainly be sent here.This arrangement is also very good in Qile''s opinion.


    After all, Qile had been in the Azer empire for a while before.


    Now it''s hard for him to go back and punish the Azer empire.


    On the other side of the hall of the dead, as soon as Qi Le came to this world, he went against them because of the dragon sword.


    It''s just this matter. I think the hall of the dead must think that their assassination failed.


    Then he put the loss of the hall of the dead on the body of the Dragon Sword saint.


    If it continues to develop, the hall of the dead will surely attack the dragon sword master again to weaken the power of the Azer empire.


    It''s a pity that we don''t have this chance now.


    It''s not going to be allowed.


    The hall of the dead finally joined hands with the Azer Empire to fight for the alliance of elements.


    In this period of time, things that will affect the friendship between the two forces will never be allowed to occur.


    Because the elemental mage in the elemental union is quite restrained by the necromancer.


    Now there''s such a good chance to eliminate elemental Union.


    If the hall of the dead doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity, it''s the real brain that''s caught in the door.


    In view of this, the matter of killing the Dragon swordsman can only be ignored, and even the hall of the dead still pretends not to know.


    However, the swordsmen of the Azer Empire knew about the assassination of the dragon sword master.


    Therefore, the attention to the hall of the dead is certainly not less.


    This is why the Azer Empire agreed to join forces with the hall of the dead to attack the elements, but it did not do so.


    Just waiting for the hall of the dead to do it first.


    The strength of the hall of the dead should be weakened by the combination of elements.


    However, even if the hall of the dead guessed about this matter, it was still on the arrow and had to be sent.


    If the stalemate continues, the elemental alliance will definitely take the undead hall first.


    Because persimmons need to be pinched soft.


    In contrast to the Azer Empire, from the perspective of elemental alliance, the hall of the dead is this soft persimmon.


    Undead are always restrained by elemental magic, even if it is offset by elemental protection potions.


    However, the combination of elements has the courage to fight one enemy with two, but it depends on the number of mages that have increased dramatically recently.


    According to incomplete statistics, it was just before the three major forces were ready for war.


    The number of mages combined with elements has at least doubled.

 Chapter 2324

    what a terrible concept.


    Even the newly added mages are the weakest ones.


    But it can''t stand. There are so many.


    You know, there''s a big difference between the mage and the mage.


    The existence that can be called the top combat power, even if it is the weakest, is only comparatively speaking.


    When it comes to the battlefield, it is not as fierce as a mess.


    If we can punish the top fighting forces, we only have the top ones.


    Others, stand aside.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the elements from combining with the pioneers, the hall of the dead can only be hardened.


    But then again, as long as the temple of the dead is launched, the Azer empire will surely be moved.


    There is no such thing as sitting on a mountain to watch a tiger fight. Otherwise, even if the hall of the dead is fighting for its own death, it will drag the Azer empire into the water.


    In order to prevent this, the Azer empire will certainly not stand by.


    It''s just that when to do it remains to be discussed.


    But the mages on the side of Qile are happy.


    A large number of mages gathered on the main battlefield, not to see the scenery.


    Instead of wasting time in a standoff, these mages want to fight directly.


    After all, the rapid increase in strength will lead to inevitable inflation.


    Now, it''s true.


    However, it is not without reason that these mages will inflate.


    There is a saying that before this, there has been a balance among the three forces, and no one can break it.


    Therefore, the comprehensive combat power of the three forces is actually on the same level.


    But now it''s different.


    With the help of elemental care and potions, the number of mages combined with elements has almost doubled in a short period of time


    the number of mages, the top combat power, has doubled!


    What is the concept?


    Although we dare not say that the comprehensive strength of the combination of elements has also doubled.


    But it''s not polite to say that the comprehensive strength of the combination of elements has increased by 50%, which is absolutely certain.


    And this sudden increase of 50% of the fighting power is the source of these mages'' confidence.


    It is also the reason why this war started.


    Because there is enough to break the balance of the elements of the alliance, will be absolutely afraid of the Azer Empire and the house of the dead.


    Unless the union of elements can decline again, and then rebalance.


    Otherwise, the war will be inevitable.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of war drums, which made people panic in their hearts, was sounded.


    "The whole army is assembled!"


    The sound of the sound, in the barracks.


    The soldiers in the camp quickly got up and gathered, put on their armor and took their weapons.


    Many elemental magicians also quickly came to form a square array. They followed the soldiers'' square array and stood with their heads raised.


    Although the combination of elements is not allowed to cultivate fighting spirit, it does not say that it is not allowed to exercise physique.


    And among the elemental mages, there are not many people who can assist elemental magic.


    Under the blessing of all kinds of auxiliary magic, there is no big difference between the soldiers of elemental alliance and those of Azer empire.


    Even because all kinds of auxiliary magic can be superimposed, many times it will be better.


    So when we go to the hall of the dead, let alone.


    Although the individual combat effectiveness of undead creatures is not weak, it is not strong.


    Because the most powerful part of undead is that it can be summoned by the necromancer continuously, forming a huge number.


    Thus, like a torrent of undead, they crush the enemy in a huge number.


    But this is a joke in front of the elemental mage.


    "Auxiliary magic begins to bless!"


    "Three hundred steps forward in the soldier''s Square!"


    "As long as one of the warriors has not fallen, no undead will be allowed to approach the mage''s Square!"


    The orders were sent to each square array in an orderly manner.


    Magic elements quickly gathered together, and then formed a large auxiliary magic, shrouded in the warrior array.


    After a while, all the soldiers in the battle, above their armor and weapons, were covered with a faint light.


    That is the symbol of high cohesion of magic elements under the blessing of auxiliary element magic.


    "Go to war!"


    "For the union of elements!"


    "Kill!"


    The phalanx of soldiers roared and went forward.The sound of stepping on the ground made the ground tremble slightly.


    The sound wave soared to the sky, even the clouds in the sky were scattered, revealing the blue sky.


    Millions of soldiers formed the tide of people, powerful, just looking at this scene, you can feel the spirit of shock.


    Such a grand battlefield, Qile is also the first time to see, naturally emerged in the heart of a heroic feeling.


    The combat effectiveness level of Qile in the past may be higher.


    But it was the first time that the scene was so grand.


    Millions of soldiers took part in the war, and the battlefield was as wide as a thousand miles.


    Following the square array of elemental magicians, Qi Le was filled with emotion.


    In the element union, it is so easy to mobilize hundreds of thousands of elemental magicians.


    It is indeed a great force with high development of elemental magic, and the details can not be underestimated.


    However, the hall of the dead is not weak.


    In this big war, the element alliance wants to divide the soldiers into two ways and take care of the battlefield on both sides.


    But for the house of the dead and the Azer Empire, it''s enough to concentrate on this side of the battlefield.


    As for the other side of the battlefield, whether it is the temple of the dead or the Azer Empire, there is a tacit understanding that only a minimum number of troops are left for basic defense.


    After all, it is not impossible to reverse the trend.


    We should be on guard, or we should be on guard.


    Therefore, on the opposite side of the unity of elements, tens of thousands of necromancers in the hall of the dead also poured out their nests.


    Unlike warriors and elemental magicians, the cultivation of necromancer is the most difficult.


    Because no matter the warrior or the elemental mage, as long as the tutor''s guidance, there will be no danger.


    At best, it''s just that there are no achievements.


    But the necromancer deals with undead creatures, toxins and curses all day long.


    Even if there is a mentor staring at the side, an accident will happen if you are not careful.


    And it''s usually fatal.


    Therefore, if you want to cultivate a powerful necromancer, you need not only a lot of resources, but also a lot of human life.


    In the hall of the dead, the necromancer who can succeed in making achievements is simply the existence respected by all.


    The status is much higher than that of mages and swordsmen.


    After all, warriors and elemental magicians, even if they are weaker, are also eligible to go to war.


    But if the necromancer is weaker, there is basically no combat power on the battlefield.

 Chapter 2325

    weak necromancer, if undead can''t be summoned, it won''t be said.


    If you dare to use a large area of toxin on the battlefield, I''m afraid it will be wiped out in the next second.


    And curse this kind of thing, almost no scope type attack.


    Therefore, the necromancer is not strong enough to come out.


    It is for this reason that the necromancer who went to the Azer Empire to assassinate the Dragon Sword Master was killed by the dragon sword master, and the hall of the dead was so angry.


    Because it''s not easy to cultivate a good necromancer.


    Just like now, even if the Necromancers in the hall of the dead can go to the battlefield, there are only tens of thousands of them.


    Compared with the hundreds of thousands of elemental magicians who can be found through the aggregation of element alliance theory, it is really too few.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, as long as the necromancer can go to the battlefield, they are extremely terrible opponents.


    "Everybody, this battle will win


    "Sacrifice preparation, call begins!"


    With an order, a large amount of scarlet liquid was spilled from the front of the temple of the dead.


    Converging on the ground, it forms a scarlet river that is both impressive and frightening.


    That pungent, even nauseous sweet smell, also let everyone know what the scarlet liquid is - blood!


    Summon undead, need sacrifice.


    And the more powerful the undead they summon, the more sacrifices they need.


    That''s enough to gather the blood of the river


    What kind of undead does the hall of the dead want to summon!?


    The answer to this question will come soon.


    "Come out, skeleton warrior!"


    The first to appear is one of the most commonly used combat units of the necromancer.


    Skeleton warrior, dressed in armour and armed with a blade, has regular speed and strength, and is fearless of death!


    However, as one of the most commonly used combat units, the sacrifice required to summon a skeleton warrior is almost nonexistent.


    That''s the biggest reason why necromancers like to summon this thing.


    Because the cost of summoning is low, as long as the spirit can hold on, you can summon as many as you want.


    However, there is a saying that the combat effectiveness of cheap goods is not as high as that of cheap goods.


    As a matter of fact, the greatest role of skeleton soldiers is to use them as cannon fodder to consume the enemy''s strength.


    So the blood that flows into the river is obviously not for these skeleton warriors.


    However, it has to be said that although cannon fodder is cheap, its momentum is really shocking.


    Tens of thousands of necromancers waved their skeletons together, as if howling from the abyss, accompanied by obscure incantations all over the sky, appeared on this battlefield together.


    The summoning array is stacked on the ground, flashing an unknown gray light.


    Countless skeleton soldiers appeared from the summoning array, and the fire burning in their eyes was cold and ferocious.


    Undead have no feelings to speak of. They will only obey the will of the summoner and destroy all enemies in front of them.


    Or be destroyed by the enemy.


    That''s what cannon fodder does.


    Although the combat effectiveness of skeleton soldiers is not strong, but the number of them can be appalling.


    Tens of thousands of necromancer summoned skeleton soldiers, enough to have more than a million, powerful, let people fear.


    Compared with the soldiers on the side of the element alliance, the roar and silence of the skeleton warrior are more frightening.


    "Is this the undead? It''s a strange summoner."


    Qile is in the rear of the army, watching the skeleton soldiers.


    Compared with the real undead, these skeleton warriors are no special creatures at all.


    Because Qile didn''t feel the consciousness of these skeleton soldiers, let alone act autonomously.


    Rather, these skeleton warriors are more like special robots powered by hellfire.


    No wonder the necromancer doesn''t care about his summon.


    "Skeleton warrior, move on!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The movement of millions of skeleton soldiers moving forward together is no less powerful than that of the element alliance.


    Millions of elemental warriors, blessed by elemental magic, soon collided with these skeleton warriors.


    In an instant, the sound of killing was so loud that the sound of the collision of weapons could not be heard.


    With the blessing of elemental magic, the warrior of elemental alliance is no weaker than skeleton warrior.


    Even most of the time, it''s much better than a skeleton warrior.The only advantage of undead is that they are fearless.


    Whether the enemy is strong or weak, as long as the summoner orders, they will never retreat.


    "Now that the hall of the dead has made a move, we can''t do it."


    "Elemental mage array ready to attack!"


    The mage who is in charge of commanding in the front line orders decisively that the magic array waiting in the rear will also participate in the battle.


    Years of combat experience has made the cooperation between the warrior array and the mage array perfect.


    When the elemental combined soldiers and skeleton warriors are entangled in a fight, the elemental mage in the rear will use the single element magic to carry out accurate attack, so as to avoid hurting friendly troops.


    After all, this is the reality. There are no rules for friendly forces to avoid injury.


    The battle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage almost at the beginning.


    Even if it is the mutual consumption of cannon fodder, it is also a test of the strength of the other side by the combination of the hall of the dead and the elements.


    The sacrifice required to summon a skeleton warrior is indeed very small, but not totally unnecessary.


    Such a large number of skeleton soldiers, want to summon, also need a lot of sacrifice.


    Therefore, despite the fact that the number of necromancers coming to the battlefield to participate in the war seems to be relatively small.


    However, in order to prepare these sacrifices, the number of lives that the hall of the dead needs to pay is absolutely unimaginable.


    It''s just that the warriors of elemental alliance and Azer empire are sacrificed on the battlefield.


    However, the sacrifice of the hall of the dead is lost in the hands of the necromancer.


    This is one of the reasons why Qi Le didn''t want to go to the hall of the dead.


    Because in Qi Le''s opinion, most of the undead magic, in fact, are quite cruel, far less convenient than elemental magic.


    But these guys who deal with ghosts, corpses, poisons and curses all day long don''t know what cruelty is.


    Otherwise, the feelings of most necromancers are quite weak.


    But it''s hard to evaluate this.


    The situation on the battlefield has also changed with the passage of time.


    The skeleton warrior is indeed the most basic combat unit, and the low combat effectiveness can not resist the joint attack of the elements.

 Chapter 2326

    however, the hall of the dead did not expect to end the battle with skeleton soldiers, as long as it could delay a little longer.


    Anyway, that''s what cannon fodder does.


    What''s more, the blood splashed on the battlefield has not been used up to now.


    "The summoning array has been drawn, and the sacrificial objects have been prepared."


    "The second stage summon is ready, start calling!"


    "Knight of the dead, come out!"


    Countless skeletons fell to the ground, which added a sense of coolness to the battlefield.


    Meanwhile, the necromancer in the hall of the dead also began to sing at this time, causing ripples in the river of blood.


    It was as if something was swallowing the blood. It was like a circle of ripples.


    "Brave knight of the dead, come out!"


    "Come to this battlefield, complete your mission, and crush the enemy''s head with your iron hooves!"


    With the sound of singing, the summoning array on the ground also changed a little.


    The array, which was originally simply outlined, has now become scarlet.


    If you look closely, you will find that the scarlet lines of the array are full of blood.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, a loud roar came from the summoning array.


    A series of virtual shadows appear on the summoning array, then quickly solidify and become real undead knights.


    The knight is dressed in exquisite armor and holding a spear like cross sword. He looks around and looks at him with great power.


    Under the body''s war horse, also is wearing the thick armor, from the armor crack, also floats the shaking hell fire.


    Undead knight, one of the higher combat units that the necromancer can summon, needs blood as a sacrifice.


    The Skeleton Knight riding skill is exquisite, the strength is infinite, rushes forward the battle, invincible.


    The skeleton chariot is heavily armored, and its defense is amazing. As long as the fire is not extinguished, the charge will not stop.


    The unity of the two is a powerful undead Knight!


    Compared with the skeleton warrior in the beginning, the undead Knight''s combat effectiveness has not been less than ten blocks.


    This is one of the Necromancer''s summoners. It is one of the real high-level combat power, which is specially used for attacking.


    But the more powerful the summoner, the more time it takes to summon in addition to the sacrifice.


    That''s why the skeleton warrior is used to delay time in the beginning.


    Even so, don''t try to attack the Necromancer''s position directly.


    As a necromancer who calls undead as the main means of combat, before the war, he will definitely arrange a large number of defense magic array under his feet to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack.


    So it''s not very feasible to attack the necromancer directly.


    Unless the mages are willing to take risks with their own bodies, run over and smash the defensive magic array first.


    However, when the mage does this, the necromancer will not be merciful.


    After all, the more powerful the destructive power is, the longer it takes to condense.


    With this period of time, the necromancer can do too much.


    "Change the formation of soldiers, stop attacking and start defending."


    "Stop the charge of the undead knight with all one''s strength!"


    "Mage array strengthens attack!"


    A few moments of joint command changed the attack.


    The fighting power of the undead knight is not the combination of elements. Ordinary people who can''t fight can fight against it.


    Even if type one has a lot of enchantments, it doesn''t have a lot of power.


    That''s the strength of the undead knight. It''s not as cheap as skeleton warriors.


    With the blessing of elemental magic, ordinary soldiers can barely defend the charge of the undead knight, even if it is good.


    If you want to fight back, it''s just daydreaming.


    When the battle comes to this stage, the attacker of element alliance can only be elemental mage.


    Large elemental magic began to agglomerate, with the magician array as the unit, aiming at their respective positions of responsibility.


    As a real high-level combat power, the number of undead knights can not be as much as that of skeleton warriors.


    Tens of thousands of necromancers can summon 200000 undead knights, even a lot.


    However, the combat effectiveness of these 200000 undead knights is definitely not weaker than that of 2 million skeleton warriors.


    That''s why it costs little to summon skeleton warriors, and necromancers are reluctant to call more.


    Cannon fodder, no matter how much it is summoned, has no substantial effect.


    Especially in this kind of battlefield, millions of skeleton soldiers can''t even turn up a wave under the joint attack of the element United warrior array and the mage square array.What''s the use of summoning more than twice as many skeletons?


    It''s better to use your strength to summon the undead with real fighting power.


    For example, the Knights of the dead.


    Just summon to play, can let the elemental union start to turn attack into defense.


    This is the deterrent power of the powerful undead!


    "Knight of the dead, charge!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar and hiss of terror came from under the undead Knight''s face armor, which was full of fire.


    As a high undead, undead knights are not as silent as skeleton warriors.


    The terrifying roar and the smell of death haunting the body can make the undead Knight''s deterrent power to a higher level.


    "Magic square, attack!"


    The mage of the elemental alliance also cried out.


    "Fire bomb, go!"


    "Sky fire roars, falls --"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "Weak water corrosion!"


    Naturally, magician square array is not willing to be outdone, and has released condensed elemental magic.


    All over the sky elements of magic intertwined together, immediately the blue sky into a colorful color.


    However, the charging undead Knight will never show fear. Even in the face of the elemental magic, he will never step back, and even the hesitant action will not appear.


    The black armor worn on the Skeleton Knight and the skeleton horse exudes a chilling stillness.


    The fierce and incomparable charge, like a dark torrent, rushes towards the front.


    The incomparable momentum of terror seems to be able to smash all obstacles, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky, flames and thunder, head down.


    The element United warrior array also collides with the undead Knight''s torrent.


    Hundreds of miles of battlefield, once again began to fight.


    The mage in front of the warlord looked at the battlefield with dignity and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Millions of troops have been invested in this battlefield, and it is impossible to stop the battle in a short period of time after the battle has entered the white hot stage.

 Chapter 2327

    this war will be fought until one of the parties shows obvious decline.


    Before that, the mages of the elemental alliance would not do it first, nor would the necromancer in the hall of the dead.


    After all, it takes a lot of mental power to summon the undead knight, so there is no need to call again in a short time.


    And, if you pay attention to it, you will find out.


    The blood River prepared before the hall of the dead has been reduced by a part.


    It can be seen that the cost of summoning the undead knight is not low, and at least it is enough to match the combat effectiveness of millions of troops.


    "This is a full-scale war..."


    Qile is also observing the form on the battlefield.


    Looking at those lives that have passed away, I can''t help but feel a burst of emotion.


    Don''t think that the hall of the dead lost only those undead creatures in this battlefield. It''s just on the surface.


    If you really want to say, the price paid by the hall of the dead, just look at the river of blood.


    How many lives have been lost, and how many lives have been lost.


    This is the cruelty of war.


    And this is just one of the main battlefields.


    When the alliance of elements and the house of the dead, and the Empire of Azer, there will be many large and small battlefields.


    Qile has not made statistics, and it is not clear how many large and small battlefields have been opened up.


    However, the total number of troops participating in the war is tens of millions.


    After all, just on this main battlefield, the two sides have invested nearly 10 million troops.


    So how many of them add up, you can imagine.


    "God''s game, just to determine the belonging of believers, will sacrifice so many lives."


    "What the hell do they think of these creatures in the world?"


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Qile had more and more thoughts in his mind.


    However, it is the causes of the struggle among the three major forces that most think about it.


    In the eyes of the gods, these believers are just tools to provide the power of faith.


    If so, Qi Le wants to stop the fighting among the three forces, but it is a pity that this is impossible.


    The conflict of belief has always been the most irreconcilable problem.


    There are gods who obstruct it. It is absolutely impossible to stop it with the power of Qi Le.


    So now Qile can only fish in troubled waters.


    Since these gods want to play, let''s have a good time with them.


    In the wishful thinking, time slowly elapses, the day passes quickly, and the night follows.


    However, the disappearance of light does not stop the collision on the battlefield.


    For undead, there is no difference between night and day.


    Undead are not afraid of the light, but also afraid of the dark.


    The warrior array and mage square array combined with that element should naturally accompany to the end.


    Lighting magic is put into the sky, a dazzling ball of light emitting bright light, illuminating the battlefield.


    Even if it is night now, under the effect of lighting magic, it is like day.


    Element mage''s mental strength is strong, it doesn''t matter if you stay up for a day or two.


    The dead don''t need rest.


    The mage who supervises the war in the rear of the battlefield, even after a whole day''s time, has not changed his standing posture.


    You can imagine whether you need rest or not.


    A real war, for physical and mental strength, is absolutely a kind of suffering.


    Those who come to this battlefield are prepared for it.


    Whether we can go back alive or not is a question. Why rush to rest.


    So the time of the night, also slowly slip away, until the night is torn, light again from the horizon.


    One day and one night, hundreds of miles of battle.


    Countless soldiers and undead Knights fell to the ground.


    A river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    Under the bombing of elemental magic, the undead Knight''s front will finally be unable to hold on.


    No way, even if the necromancer has magic resistance and can defend against sharing, he can''t stand the constant bombing of elemental magic.


    After all, most elemental magic is quite restrained against undead creatures.


    However, element union is not without cost.


    Although the undead knight was defeated, the loss of the warrior array was unprecedented.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died and remained on this battlefield forever.


    Such a solemn and stirring scene, even those who often come to the battlefield, but also sad.But it doesn''t matter. The defeat of the undead Knight basically declares the victory or defeat of this battle.


    There are not many things that necromancer can get on the battlefield. The undead knight is the most suitable one.


    He was in charge and invincible.


    However, under the sincere cooperation of the warrior array and the mage array, they are still defeated.


    Unless the necromancer in the hall of the dead can summon stronger undead creatures, this war will be basically not fought.


    Because if it is simply more destructive, the necromancer can''t catch up with the elemental mage.


    "The combat effectiveness of the element combination is as strong as ever."


    "But our hall of the dead is not unprepared."


    Looking at the decline of the undead knights on the battlefield, the Necromancers also spoke out.


    Stronger undead, of course!


    "Show up, giant skull!"


    "Listen to our call, obey our will, and crush the enemy ahead!"


    The gloomy chanting sounds like the roar of the abyss, and the Necromancers wave their skeletons.


    The blood River in front of the body is boiling, the summoning array on the ground is beating, and the earth is shaking violently.


    "Boom!"


    The trampling sound, which made people feel cold on the back, suddenly started.


    Thousands of huge skeletons with tens of meters in height suddenly emerged from the summoning array.


    This is a more powerful undead than the undead Knight - the giant skeleton!


    The body of tens of meters high has endowed the giant skeleton with a terrifying force and a formidable defensive force.


    Even if there is no armor in the body, nor any weapons in hand, it does not affect the combat effectiveness of the giant skeleton.


    The power of the fury, so that the giant skeleton is born with terrible destructive power.


    If the former undead Knights only rely on the charge to tear the enemy''s formation.


    Now the giant skeletons rely on the terrible power to smash the enemy''s offensive and defensive forces.


    "Damn it, how can they summon such things?"


    After the mages felt the power of the giant skeleton, their faces suddenly showed a dignified color.


    If we say, when facing the charge of the undead knight, the warrior array can still defend.


    Under the collision of the huge skeletons, the soldiers'' array would have to die.

 Chapter 2328

    "the warrior array is ready to retreat, and the mage array is covering!"


    The mage in charge of the command immediately ordered.


    Then pause for a moment, and then said: "all the great mages come out, attack the target, giant skeletons!"


    "The mage is ready to support at any time!"


    At this stage of the battle, even the giant skeleton was summoned out, and the mage had to prepare to fight.


    You know, the biggest difference between the giant skeleton and the undead knight is that the necromancer, who is a little less powerful, can''t even summon him.


    Among the tens of thousands of necromancers who can go to the battlefield, less than 1000 can summon giant skeletons, which is the best proof.


    This is also the best embodiment of the powerful fighting power of the giant skeleton.


    There is no doubt that the giant skull is one of the real top combat capabilities among the undead.


    Such a powerful undead is blessed by the magic resistance provided by the necromancer after using defense sharing.


    The elemental mages with insufficient strength can''t do any damage to the giant skeletons.


    To be sure, elemental magic can suppress undead creatures to a certain extent.


    But it''s also relative.


    For the giant skeleton, which stands on the top of the undead, the weak elemental mage can''t pose any threat to it at all.


    That''s why the mage who commands the battle will give such an order.


    The elemental mage who is less than the level of the great mage is just tickling the giant skeleton.


    The damage caused, even the degree of scraping is not counted.


    Scraping can scrape some red marks.


    But tickle ha-ha.


    "Lord Huo, the battlefield situation is changing. Please be ready. The front line needs your help at any time."


    Soon, a herald came to Qile''s camp and told him about it.


    Because of the many old mages in this battlefield, only the fire emperor is probably the first time to participate in the war.


    Therefore, it is better to send special personnel to convey some orders.


    As for the new mages, they are all following the old ones.


    Who dares to be like the fire emperor, a person occupied a camp, also did not intend to take charge of affairs.


    This is the privilege of the fire emperor, which is determined by strength.


    "I see."


    Qi Le waved and dismissed the herald.


    At present, the battlefield situation is still stable, even if there are giant skeletons, it is not necessary to ask the mage to do it.


    The giant skeleton is indeed one of the top level undead creatures that the necromancer can summon.


    But it''s not strong enough to compete with the mage.


    It''s almost done by the great magician.


    However, the number of great mages is not too much in the element alliance side.


    At least compared with the base number of hundreds of thousands of elemental magicians, there are few big mages with less than 10000.


    It''s enough to deal with these giant skeletons.


    After all, the number of giant skeletons is only a thousand.


    "Boom!"


    The giant skeleton, tens of meters high, looks like a moving hill.


    Each step on the ground can cause a slight tremor.


    Thousands of giant skeletons move forward together. The scene is so shocking.


    Huge incomparable strength, so that the giant skeleton can easily tear apart the defense line formed by the warrior array.


    As long as you can get close to the magic square, for these giant skeletons with infinite force, that is to destroy the withered and decadent.


    With one blow and one palm, it is easy to destroy a square array and take away hundreds of people''s lives.


    But the combination of elements is not vegetarian either.


    The great magicians who gather together will not let the giant skeletons act recklessly.


    A large number of elemental magic constantly hit the battlefield to buy time for the retreat of the warrior array.


    On the other hand, it is also consuming the defense of the giant skeleton, causing damage slowly.


    Even if the amount of damage is not large, it will have an effect if it keeps accumulating.


    The elemental mages whose cultivation level is not big mages is responsible for cleaning up other undead creatures.


    Among the Necromancers in the hall of the dead, there are less than 1000 strong necromancers who can summon giant skeletons. There are still tens of thousands of necromancers with weaker strength.


    Then the necromancer whose strength is not enough to summon a giant skeleton will not be idle.


    The number of undead Knights has always been supplemented by these Necromancers.As long as the river of blood is not exhausted, the number of undead Knights will not decrease too much.


    This is also the hall of the dead in the battlefield, the most difficult place.


    War of attrition and positional warfare have always been the strengths of the hall of the dead.


    As long as enough sacrifice is prepared in advance, the undead can almost be said to be endless.


    However, if we only fight attrition war, in fact, the element alliance will not be afraid, let alone feel pressure.


    In any case, the number of warriors and magicians is large, so they will rotate in a big way.


    Recover and consume at the same time to see who is more powerful.


    Therefore, the strongest place of the hall of the dead is that as long as they have enough time, they can constantly summon more powerful undead creatures to control the situation of the battlefield and defeat the enemy.


    As it is now, there are three different types of undead that appear on the battlefield.


    Skeleton warriors for cannon fodder, undead knights for charge, and giant skeletons that tear through lines of defense.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of undead your highness is going to summon to deal with elemental Union.


    Fortunately, the great magician who gathered here, after the initial maladjustment, soon restrained the action of the giant skeleton.


    Although it is not a realistic idea to solve the huge skeleton in a short time.


    But it''s OK just to hold down the giant skeletons and not let these guys break down the elemental joint defense.


    The mages, whose faces were slightly dignified, also nodded their heads slightly.


    "Let the retreating warrior array avoid the giant skeletons and rebuild the defense line."


    "In any case, you can''t let the undead come."


    The new order came out soon.


    In terms of speed, the undead Knight still has an advantage over the giant skeleton.


    After all, when facing the enemy, the undead Knight relies on the rapid charge, which is the incomparable impact force.


    And the giant skeleton is purely rely on the power of rage, to force down ten.


    Therefore, when facing the huge skeleton, the warrior array must avoid its edge.


    Then look for opportunities to resist the charge of the undead Knight again.


    At this moment, the situation once again entered a stalemate state.


    This is what the mages don''t want to see.

 Chapter 2329

    however, there is a saying that the elements united this time, but with one enemy two, at the same time with the hall of the dead and the Azer empire.


    In this battlefield, the elemental alliance can compete with the hall of the dead with only half its strength.


    It has to be said that the favor of the elements is really a great contribution.


    The emergence of a large number of mages is also the foundation of the element alliance, but also a force that can control the battlefield situation.


    It''s just that the hall of the dead has no cards, so the mages haven''t dealt yet.


    After all, it is the top combat power at the top that can really determine the final result.


    But it would be stupid to let the top fighters fight.


    The battle between the three forces is not a child''s family.


    How can one or two people fight alone to determine the victory or defeat of the three major forces.


    Therefore, the current situation can only be so deadlocked.


    Until the hall of the dead again, or the element combination can not help but let the mage fight.


    "The threat of the giant skeletons is still too great. With these guys on the scene, the soldiers'' phalanx should also be restrained."


    "Let those mages with the army do it. You have to get rid of these giant skeletons."


    One of the mages who took part in the command suddenly said.


    There are cards in the hall of the dead, but when did the element combination ever fear.


    The number of mages in a short period of time is the biggest dependence of the element combination.


    Another function of this battle is to let those new mages feel the battle at the top level and familiarize themselves with their own strength as quickly as possible.


    Because the great mage realm and the mage realm have different levels of power.


    Want to use the fastest speed to master their own strength, actual combat, is always the best way.


    "Well, those new people don''t come to the theatre."


    "The new mage teacher should also use actual combat to prove his strength."


    This proposal has been approved by most of the old mages.


    Although the strength of the giant skeleton is strong, there are still some gaps compared with the real mage.


    What''s more, giant skeletons also have the disadvantages that most undead have - that is, they don''t have their own consciousness.


    This means that no matter how powerful the giant skeleton is, it can only act under the command of the necromancer.


    It''s hard to avoid being sluggish in battle.


    In the face of the weak enemy, a little sluggish has no effect.


    But when you encounter an enemy of the same level, if you move a little slower, it will be fatal.


    Not to mention the sluggish and sluggish movements of the giant skeleton.


    So let these new mages participate in the war, is simply taking these giant skeletons to practice.


    And then the situation, also proved the idea of many old mages.


    The giant skeletons are no match for the new mages.


    The giant skeletons, which had been held back by the Great Magicians, were defeated after a small number of mages participated in the war.


    Even if the giant skeleton has infinite power, it has to be able to attack and get the enemy.


    However, after the mage entered the war, how could he give the giant skull this chance.


    Necromancer also belongs to the list of magicians, but different from the elemental mage''s attribute.


    So how deep can the necromancer understand the fighting skills of soldiers?


    The answer, of course, is - nothing.


    This is also the disadvantage of most undead when they fight.


    Because the undead without self-consciousness should follow the instructions of the necromancer when fighting.


    However, the necromancer did not know the fighting skills of the soldiers. When giving instructions, they could only give some simple orders.


    The rest, you need these undead creatures to rely on their own instinct to solve.


    Take a simple example.


    For example, when commanding the undead knights, the orders of the necromancer are generally simple commands such as charge, kill, surprise attack and fight in situ.


    They did not have the spare time for more detailed orders, nor did they know what to say.


    Therefore, in most of the time, the battle in the hall of the dead relies on the number to crush the enemy.


    Instead of relying on combat skills and tactics to defeat the enemy.


    It''s not unreasonable that the giant skeletons will be absolutely inferior to the mages.


    After all, when the level of cultivation is not as good as the level of combat effectiveness, the competition is the combat skills.


    But the fighting skills of the giant skull It''s hard to say."The mage of the elemental alliance has made a move."


    "They didn''t hold back at last, and the time to do it was earlier than we thought."


    "The huge skeletons pose a great threat to them. If their mage doesn''t do it, the rest of the little ones won''t last long."


    The Necromancers saw the decline of undead creatures on the battlefield, and there was no panic on their faces.


    Instead, an unexpected expression appeared.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand.


    Because before the number of mages combined with elements increased greatly, the comprehensive strength of the three forces was basically equal.


    And this "balance" refers to not only the top combat power, but also the bottom combat power.


    In other words, the number of mages has increased, but the top combat power of element alliance has increased.


    It has even increased to the extent that one can defeat two.


    But the combat effectiveness of the bottom has not changed much.


    After all, the element''s favor potion doesn''t appear for a long time. It can increase so many mages, and it''s the limit.


    Although the top combat power is the most important link, in terms of the number of people, it is not much.


    So it''s very convenient to increase.


    However, the growth of the combat power at the bottom of the army is a matter of painstaking efforts.


    But does the element alliance have so much time to enhance the fighting power at the bottom?


    The answer is - no!


    The Azer Empire and the house of the dead simply can''t give the elements so much time to unite.


    Therefore, on the main battlefield, the mage of element alliance will take the lead in the battle.


    Because there is a gap in the fighting power of the bottom. If the mage is not allowed to fill the gap, the balance of victory will begin to tilt towards the side of the hall of the dead.


    Despite the fact that the elements are united on the surface, there are millions of warriors and hundreds of thousands of elemental magicians.


    When I went to the hall of the dead, I had the absolute upper hand.


    However, undead can be called out constantly.


    The necromancer will have the upper hand in any simple battle of quantity.


    There is no doubt that there are no exceptions.


    So the giant skeleton must be disposed of by the mage.

 Chapter 2330

    "now that the mages of element union have made a move, we can also give them the big gifts we have prepared for them."


    "In this war, we must attack the element alliance."


    "Only win, not lose!"


    Looking at one after another of the fallen giant skeletons, the eyes of the Necromancers gradually became bleak.


    This is not in love with the giant skeleton, anyway, this thing fell down, can be called again.


    The cold in the eyes of the necromancer is just out of the intention of killing the elements.


    "There''s going to be a big movement in the hall of the dead!"


    Qile, who has been paying close attention to the battlefield situation with perceptual power, suddenly stands up.


    The hall of the dead is finally ready to take out their cards.


    "It''s really impressive."


    Qi Le looked at the direction of the hall of the dead, frowned slightly, and went out.


    And this sudden strong breath is not only felt by Qi Le, but also by all the mages.


    It''s just that the breath they perceive is not as clear as that of Qile.


    But it''s also frightening.


    The river of blood, far above the front of the house of the dead, is now beginning to turn.


    Compared with the time when the giant skeleton was summoned, it was hundreds of times more terrifying.


    It''s really a big wave, and it''s bloody!


    If we only look at the movement of the blood River, then there is no doubt that the undead that will appear this time is definitely much stronger than the giant skeleton!


    Once it appears, the impact on the battlefield situation will be decisive.


    "He, what do they want to summon?"


    "Why do all of a sudden there''s such a big movement? Does the hall of the dead want to go all out?"


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s obvious that before that time, they want to fight now."


    The elements unite here, and the mages are also looking at this scene with serious faces and dignified eyes.


    The moment the river of blood turns over, the call can''t be stopped.


    What''s more, the hall of the dead can''t have no defense means for such a big call.


    "Try to interrupt their call!"


    "The summoning ceremony is so terrible that the undead must be powerful."


    Even so, the mages made a quick decision.


    There was no need to interrupt the call for those undead before.


    But this time it''s not the same.


    It is better not to let this kind of force which can influence the situation on the battlefield.


    "Magic condensation, flame meteor!"


    A Fire Mage''s two palms closed, and his whole body''s magic broke out in an instant.


    In the sky, the magic power surges, the fire elements all over the sky quickly gather and condense into a flaming flame rain.


    At first glance, the sky was dyed flame red, like it was burning.


    "Fall!"


    With a roar from the Fire Mage.


    The flaming meteors all over the sky, like pouring rain, smashed at the front of the hall of the dead.


    The mighty momentum is like the punishment of heaven.


    "How can you stop this gift so easily?"


    Looking at the meteors falling rapidly above the sky, the Necromancers did not feel nervous and panic.


    A necromancer, who was also in the realm of the mage, waved his skeleton wand.


    "Dark sky!"


    The dark and gray atmosphere quickly gathered, forming a curtain like black cloud over the front of the hall of the dead.


    The powerful flame meteor smashed on the black cloud, and then was soaked by the ghost breath, which was extinguished in an instant.


    It seems that the powerful flame meteor can not break through the defense of black clouds!


    Necromancer may not be good at attacking magic.


    But defensive magic is quite skilled and exquisite.


    This is also the reason why before this, the mage of element union has not taken the initiative to attack the necromancer.


    Because there is no way to break through the Necromancer''s defense.


    "Go on, even if you can''t interrupt their call, disturb as much as you can."


    "When they spare their hands to defend, they also consume magic."


    The mage of elemental alliance did not choose to give up because the attack failed.


    Instead, a more powerful attack began, trying to interrupt the hall of the dead calling ceremony.


    However, in the face of these devastating elemental magic, the Necromancers were all blocked.An endless stream of defense magic, so that the elements of the joint mage completely helpless.


    Amazing defense, it is an indestructible turtle shell!


    In the midst of this frightful offensive and defensive battle, there was a new movement on the side of the hall of the dead.


    A few of the Necromancers took out a dagger full of patterns from under their robes.


    Then he knelt down on one knee and put the Dagger''s blade in his heart.


    "For the hall of the dead!"


    It''s like proving your will.


    With this pious cry, these necromancers did not hesitate to stab their daggers into their hearts.


    Blood gushed out in an instant, sprinkling on the ground in front of them.


    And then into the river of blood.


    Such a strange move, but let the elements of the United mages changed their faces.


    There is no other reason. It is because these necromancers, who decide themselves without any reason, have the realm of enchanted masters.


    Undead who can sacrifice the life of the mage


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of this, the crowd immediately took a breath of cold air, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "No, it didn''t stop the temple of the dead."


    "What on earth do they want to call out, these lunatics?"


    "If I guess correctly, what they want to summon is bone dragon."


    But at this time, already came to the front line of the battlefield, but has not spoken Qile, suddenly said.


    Qi Le is really familiar with the breath of bone dragon.


    "Bone dragon!"


    "Fire emperor, can you confirm your guess?"


    Hearing this, all the mages were shocked.


    Then they all looked back at the fire emperor who suddenly made a sound, and his eyes were full of suspicious look.


    Although elemental magic has a certain restraining effect on undead.


    But there is one exception.


    That''s bone dragon!


    The bone dragon inherits the magic resistance that the dragon is born with. For the elemental mage, it is definitely a disaster.


    And this is also the hall of the dead in the fight against the elements of the United, the most powerful card.


    It is no wonder that this time''s summoning, the necromancer in the mage''s realm should be sacrificed as a sacrifice to summon the undead.


    Originally, it''s calling bone dragon!


    "I''m sure."


    Qile nodded and looked up in the direction of the hall of the dead.

 Chapter 2331

    in the sky, the appearance of the bone dragon has begun to condense.


    "No mistake, that''s bone dragon!"


    "Damn the hall of the dead, actually summoned the bone dragon!"


    After confirming the situation, the faces of the mages were even worse.


    Because the elemental mage has a real headache for bone dragons.


    This also made Qi Le think why the Dragon Sword Master became famous.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in this world, bone dragon is absolutely at the top of the fighting capacity.


    No matter what method and means are used, even if it is opportunistic, as long as you can kill the bone dragon, that is the symbol of strength.


    This is also the main reason why the Dragon Sword Master is so hated by the hall of the dead.


    According to Qi Le''s conjecture, the dragon sword master should not rely entirely on his own strength to kill the bone dragon.


    Maybe it''s opportunistic, or maybe it''s a bargain.


    Otherwise, the hall of the dead will not send people to assassinate even if it remembers to kill the Dragon swordsman again.


    However, these are the past things, and Qile did not intend to take charge of them.


    What is more important now is the battle ahead.


    The hall of the dead this time is really under the blood, want to destroy the element union at one time.


    Fighting for the price of Blood River drying up, but also paid the lives of many necromancer, directly summoned the five skull dragon!


    This force can definitely put the balance of victory on the side of the hall of the dead.


    "There are five dragon heads!"


    "Attack with all one''s strength, if you can''t stop the bone dragon''s rampage, the element alliance will surely lose!"


    "All mages listen to orders, attack with all your strength!"


    "For the union of elements --!"


    The mages are no longer hesitant, one by one began to mobilize the whole body of magic.


    The bone dragon is indeed incomparable, but there are dozens of mages in the combination of elements, which may not have the power of a war.


    And in order to summon the five headed dragons, the river of blood in the hall of the dead is now completely dry.


    That is to say, as long as the five headed dragons fall, the defeat of the hall of the dead is doomed.


    So there''s no need to keep hands now.


    Because the final war has begun!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the bone dragon resounded through the sky.


    The Necromancers at the bottom also looked at the bone dragon flying in the sky, and their eyes were full of piety.


    This is the bone dragon, the highest masterpiece among the undead!


    It''s also the strongest fighting power!


    It''s just that the cost of summoning bone dragons is too high, so the hall of the dead rarely calls bone dragons on the battlefield.


    Because most of the time, there is no skeleton dragon to decide the outcome of the battle.


    "These five headed dragons are the most powerful force in the hall of the dead."


    "The mages of elemental Union, you can watch with wide eyes, and see how the great bone dragon destroys the place you have been guarding and destroys your elemental union!"


    "At the last moment of your life, you should be honored to see this unparalleled power."


    The crazy necromancers, looking at the magic master of element union, are full of banter in their eyes.


    Bone dragon is the greatest confidence in the hall of the dead.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton dragon in the sky seemed to respond, and burst out a terrible roar.


    The spirit of the nether world is mixed with dragon power, which is rampant on the battlefield, which makes all the people who unite elements pale.


    This soul grabbing pressure seems to invade the abyss, and the spirit of the nether world is like a devil, pounding on the battlefield.


    "Everybody, all back!"


    "The next battle is not for you to participate in!"


    The mage of the elemental alliance decisively ordered the whole army to retreat.


    In the face of Shanggu dragon, the cultivation level can''t keep up with it, and the quantity is of no use at all.


    The next battle is between the mage and the bone dragon. No one else can get involved.


    Even those necromancers who summon bone dragons are the same. In this battle, they are only willing to watch.


    Because bone dragon is one of the few undead creatures with self-consciousness.


    Therefore, the battle of bone dragon does not need the command of the necromancer, nor does it follow the useless orders of the necromancer.


    Bone dragon has its own pride, even in the face of its own summoner, it will not bow its head.


    After all, compared with the Necromancer''s fighting skills, bone dragon has many times stronger fighting instinct.


    But the magic master of the element union is not weak, and has a deep understanding of the fighting skills.No way. The mages fight by themselves, not like those Necromancers. They rely on summoners and all kinds of insidious means.


    If the combat skills are not strong, it is easy to get out of the battlefield.


    Therefore, dozens of mages did not fall far behind the five headed dragons.


    It''s just the inherent magic resistance of bone dragon, which is really the headache of elemental mages.


    All kinds of powerful, destructive and terrible elements of magic bombardment on the body of bone dragon, almost can not see many traces.


    At most, the fire on the keel swayed for a while, and then there was no movement.


    Occasionally caused a bit of damage to the skeleton dragon.


    However, when compared with the giant body of the bone dragon, which is hundreds of meters long, it is also frustrating.


    Because this battle itself is an unfair battle.


    Bone dragons can easily be seriously injured or even killed by mages.


    However, the damage caused by elemental magic to bone dragons is very small.


    This is the most powerful force among the undead, which is truly unmatched.


    Whether facing the swordsman or the mage, the bone dragon has no shortcomings, which can be called a perfect attribute.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the natural magic resistance, and the hardness of the keel should not be repeated.


    Magic resistance is high, material resistance is also high, this is still playing?


    If it''s not for summoning bone dragons, it''s too expensive.


    I''m afraid the hall of the dead has long since eliminated the Azer Empire and the elemental alliance, and then unified the three forces.


    Now, despite the apparent battlefield situation, it is the five headed dragon and dozens of mages in confrontation and stalemate.


    It seems that no one can win who.


    But a careful analysis reveals that this is not the case.


    Because bone dragons are undead creatures, there is no such saying of "weariness" in combat.


    But the mage can''t do it.


    No matter how powerful the mage''s strength is, it will be an individual after all. If you continue to fight, you will be tired.


    But once because of fatigue, the mages made some mistakes in the battle.


    The bone dragon, with its terrible fighting instinct, will never be polite.


    Under the attack of bone dragon, the mage with high attack and low defense can''t get a good one if he can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 2332

    in this way, once the combat power of the element alliance begins to lose, then the subsequent disadvantages, and then the evolution of the success or failure trend, is an irresistible thing.


    So the longer this battle takes, the less favorable it will be for the elements to unite.


    The greatest advantage of undead is that they never know fatigue.


    As long as the strength is not exhausted, we can continue to attack.


    This is a place that no race can match.


    Therefore, if you want to win, you must solve the battle as soon as possible, so that it will be more difficult to fight later.


    But here''s the problem - why don''t the mages of the elemental alliance want to make quick decisions.


    But their opponent is a real bone dragon!


    Is this the object of quick decision?


    To be honest, if it was not for the belief of "Guardian element union" that supported these mages, they would have doubts about whether they and others could win.


    There''s no way. The bone dragon has a great restraint on elemental mages.


    Maybe this is the opposite of the extreme.


    Elemental magic can control ordinary undead creatures, but is restrained by bone dragons to death.


    On the contrary, they have more advantages in the face of Xiangsheng.


    After all, no matter how hard the keel is, as long as you keep attacking the same place and accumulating damage.


    There will always be a broken moment.


    But elemental magic, if you can''t do damage to bone dragon, it will be eliminated by the fire on the keel.


    It''s impossible to accumulate damage.


    "It is indeed the most powerful of the undead."


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s hard to get results."


    "The hall of the dead summoned five headed dragons in one breath, and their losses were not small."


    "Attack, continue to attack, if the bone dragon breaks through our defense line, the element combination will be in chaos."


    The battle continued, and the faces of the mages became more and more heavy.


    Because they also found a serious problem - the problem of physical strength!


    Undead''s physical strength is infinite, but their mages'' physical strength is limited.


    I didn''t feel it at the beginning of the battle, but the longer the battle lasted, the more the mages had to face up to it.


    After all, the mage could not match the swordsmen of Azer Empire physically.


    Let alone the undead.


    After this serious problem was exposed, the follow-up development became the most critical thing.


    Once the mages are at a disadvantage, it is almost impossible to bring the situation back.


    "See, this is the great bone dragon, the mighty and incomparable power!"


    "The mages of element union, you can''t win the bone dragon!"


    "I''ll catch you! The hall of the dead is the strongest


    "The unity of elements will fall at the foot of the hall of the dead!"


    Look at the situation on the battlefield and develop in the direction you want to see.


    The Necromancers in the hall of the dead also began to sneer and laugh.


    Bone dragon is the greatest strength of the hall of the dead and the greatest confidence of the necromancer.


    Just mage, in front of the bone dragon, there is not enough to see!


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be without a chance."


    In the face of the Necromancer''s ridicule, although the mages of element union are eager to refute.


    But at the moment, there is really no way to say the retort.


    Even if we don''t want to admit it again, we have to say that the strength of Gulong is beyond doubt.


    In the previous battle, although no mage has been killed, many of them have been seriously injured.


    There are even several mages who have already lost their combat effectiveness, but they are still holding on and not retreating.


    This is the biggest reason why the necromancer will make a mockery.


    Because the element union under the bone dragon''s attack, already entered the inferiority gradually.


    Moreover, this disadvantage will continue to expand over time until the element combination fails.


    In contrast, the skeleton dragon on the side of the hall of the dead shows many scars and cracks on the keel.


    But there was no real serious injury.


    That is to say, the fighting power of the mages is constantly decreasing, but the combat effectiveness of bone dragons has not changed.


    If we continue to develop in this way, it is estimated that the mages sent by the elements to this main battlefield will lose more than half.


    Such a huge loss, even if the elements of the present Union, also can not afford."Wait, fire Emperor It seems that the fire emperor has not joined the war


    "What?! Did the emperor join the war? "


    But at this time, suddenly a mage opened his mouth and said.


    All the mages were shocked, and then suddenly found that the fire emperor who had been specially recruited did not participate in the war.


    Instead, they have been at the front and rear of the battlefield, watching their battle with bone dragons.


    "This What on earth is he thinking? "


    "It''s time for the fire emperor not to join the war. Does he want to see the elements collapse together?"


    "Deserter, this is deserter!"


    After the discovery of this situation, those seriously injured mages immediately said in a voice full of indignation.


    They fight hard in front of the fire emperor in the back to watch the excitement?


    Even one more mage will have little impact on the battle.


    But it''s a matter of attitude, isn''t it!


    You are a great mage, hiding in the rear of the battlefield, watching the battle fail.


    What kind of person can this kind of thing be done?


    "Oh? Do you have any mages who haven''t joined the war? "


    "It''s the right choice not to take part in the war. Why bother to come and die knowing that it is impossible to win?"


    "That''s right. That''s the smart man''s choice. Just watch the elements collapse together."


    "Yes, just look at the hall of the dead and step down the element union!"


    The Necromancers who found this matter immediately followed and ridiculed them without hesitation.


    In their opinion, the powerful bone dragon can frighten the mages of element union from fighting, which is a very proud thing.


    It is the best policy to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    This shows that the hall of the dead''s deterrent power, powerful to an unparalleled level.


    Because the mage master, who is a real top combat force, is so afraid of the power of bone dragon.


    This is a huge blow to the morale of the element alliance.


    However, this has no effect on the morale of the hall of the dead.


    After all, undead do not have any morale. Being brave and fearless and never retreating is the best proof.


    The spirit of undead is that at all times.


    If you go up, you can''t go up, you can''t fall down.

 Chapter 2333

    ut it doesn''t matter.


    As long as they can attack the mages who are associated with the elements, the Necromancers on the side of the hall of the dead are willing to mock them to reduce their combat effectiveness.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about the fire king."


    "The fire emperor doesn''t want to join the war. That''s his problem. We don''t have time to think so much now."


    After full of indignation, one of the mages suddenly took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice.


    "If we can''t stop the bone dragon''s attack, even if we add a fire emperor, we can''t change the situation."


    "All of you, do your best, even if you sacrifice your life!"


    "For the union of elements --!"


    This words, also let other mages eyes become firm up.


    And then he yelled in unison: "for the sake of element union --!"


    "Attack with all your strength!"


    In the face of the five headed dragon, the mages rushed one after another.


    The elemental magic all over the sky seems to be a burst of roaring rainstorm, which severely slaps on the bone dragon.


    Even if each elemental magic does not cause much damage, but as long as you continue to attack, there will always be an effect.


    All the time, the master''s face was full of confusion.


    As for the weakness of the dragon, is it just a look at me


    "It makes me feel like a traitor who does nothing."


    Qi Le had no choice but to show his hands.


    Qile is very familiar with bone dragon.


    After all, I have been in contact with giant dragon, and I have a certain understanding of bone dragon.


    What''s more, Qile used to be a real fighter and a giant dragon. How could he be unfamiliar.


    But now Qi Le is playing the element of Fire Mage, there is no way to indiscriminately use power, so will think.


    Think about how to kill the five skulls.


    How in the eyes of these guys, he has become a deserter who is afraid of bone dragon?


    But it''s not too late.


    Almost all the mages of the elemental alliance were wounded, but they did not die in battle.


    Even if it is eroded by the ghost fire dragon breath of the bone dragon, it doesn''t matter much. Just go back and raise it for a year or two.


    It''s good to keep your life. What kind of bike do you want.


    Therefore, Qile did not intend to continue silence.


    Just try the method just thought of to see if we can punish the bone dragon.


    "The breath of fire protects my body, and the power of fire blesses my body!"


    "Big fire soldiers, show up!"


    With a burst of unskilled singing of Qi Le, the fire elements around him quickly gathered in front of him.


    No way, Qi Le''s previous magic is instant, singing is really the first time to do, unskilled is also normal.


    However, the fire elements gathered together gradually became a flame armor, and then covered Qi Le''s body.


    Then, the flame armor became thicker and thicker, and slowly wrapped up Qi Le''s whole body.


    And then, more and more fire elements come together.


    In the eyes of all people''s astonishment, a giant made of pure fire element appeared on the battlefield.


    The huge body hundreds of meters high, standing on the earth, is like a fire red mountain.


    The shadow cast down clearly blocks the sun, but the light from the flame is dazzling.


    "This, this What is this? "


    The sudden appearance of the flame giant, even those mages fighting with bone dragons, can not be ignored.


    Because of the oppressive feeling of the flame giant, even their mages feel chest tightness.


    The strength of the power contained is naturally needless to say.


    "The giant condensed by fire element Is it the fire emperor


    "What? Fire king


    "It turns out that the fire Emperor didn''t participate in the war, just to gather his magic power. Did he use this magic?"


    "What kind of magic is this? Who knows, or who has heard of it?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it. I''ve never heard of it. There''s this type of magic."


    Among so many mages, there are always wise people who can think of it.


    When he heard that the flame giant was made by the fire emperor, all the mages were stunned.


    It turned out that the fire emperor did not join the war because of fear, but was accumulating strength.


    Such a thought, previously misunderstood the fire emperor''s mage, immediately full of shame.


    If you think about it carefully, it is the fire emperor who has developed the protective medicine of the elements. How can such a strong person watch the elements collapse together.They should not have misunderstood the fire emperor''s intention!


    On the other side of the hall of the dead, many necromancers were stunned.


    "What''s the matter with this flame giant?"


    "The breath is so strong that it is not weaker than the bone dragon. How can it be?"


    The flame giant suddenly appearing on the battlefield is the biggest variable in this battle.


    Seeing that the bone dragon was about to win the battle, such a variable suddenly appeared. Of course, the spirits of these necromancers were not well.


    However, Qile had no idea what these people were thinking.


    The flame giant soldier is the magic that Qi Le''s aura flashed out.


    If you condense the fire element to the extreme point, you can form an entity, and then you can make a physical attack.


    It''s more convenient to fight with bone dragon or physical attack. It''s too difficult to use elemental magic.


    After all, Qi Le used to fight with the bone dragon and smashed it with his fist. Now it''s just a replay of the scene.


    Moreover, Qile''s strength now is much stronger than at the beginning.


    Even if you face five skulls at once, there''s not much pressure.


    "You guys, get out of my way. If you accidentally hurt you, I don''t care!"


    Qi Le controls the huge fire soldiers. While giving a warning, he rises to the sky and meets the bone dragon.


    Using magic to create physical attacks, Qi Le is probably the first person in history.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what the process is to win.


    "We..."


    The mages just wanted to refute that they could help, too.


    But the next second, the mages saw a huge flame giant in front of them.


    Then toward the bone dragon that rushes up, one punch hits up.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided with each other, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Then in the next moment, the bone dragon rushed up and flew back at a faster speed.


    "Boom!"


    With the power of one blow, the skull dragon directly hit the ground from the sky, causing a position to shake.


    The shocking scene almost didn''t shock the chin of these mages.


    One by one, I couldn''t believe what I saw.

 Chapter 2334

    the flame giant smashed the bone dragon with one blow?


    What a force it must be!


    When the bone dragon attacks, there is no situation of belittling the enemy. The hand is full strength.


    Otherwise, these mages would not be so miserable. They would have injured everyone and covered with blood.


    After the war, even if we win, I''m afraid it will take a year or two to heal before we can recover.


    However, in front of the flame giant, he was so easily smashed back.


    Is this power an elemental mage should have?


    Even among the swordsmen of the Azer Empire, those who specialize in strength may not have such strength.


    A blow to a flying bone dragon is not something that normal human can do.


    Is this fire emperor a monster?


    However, compared with the shock of the mages, the necromancer on the opposite side almost did not sit on the ground.


    This is a bone dragon! The most powerful of undead creatures!


    And then you get hit and fly?


    In this scene, the necromancer almost collapsed on the spot.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "Where did the flame giant come from?"


    "It, it, it even Smash the bone dragon! "


    Countless necromancers hold their heads and look at the scene in front of them. Their faces are full of disbelief.


    But that''s the truth!


    At the beginning, Qile could shake the bone dragon with his own strength.


    Now with the blessing of the giant fire soldier, there is no reason why it is worse than before.


    It''s a pity that the people on this battlefield can never think about this.


    All they knew was that the power of the flame giant was more terrible than that of the bone dragon, and completely touched their blind spot of knowledge.


    "I''ve told you to go back. You can''t help now. Just don''t make a mess of it."


    Qile looked around the mage teachers stupefied appearance, can not help but remind a sentence.


    This time, no one finally felt that the fire emperor was joking.


    Because it is.


    With the strength shown by the flame giant, it is good that they can not make trouble, let alone help.


    In principle, elemental mages are basically helpless when facing the upper bone dragon.


    But why in the fire emperor here, but can not see a little helpless appearance?


    All the Necromancers who have painstakingly summoned bone dragons on the opposite side are going to cry, OK.


    But in contrast, the mages on the side of the elemental alliance will all laugh to death.


    "It''s a great blessing that there is a fire emperor in the union of elements."


    "I just want to ask everyone in the hall of the dead, can you still laugh now?"


    "Back up, back up, we all stand back now, just watch the fire emperor perform quietly!"


    "Let''s make room for the fire emperor first, so that the fire emperor can spread his fist and foot. We may not be able to help against bone dragons, but we can still deal with other undead creatures."


    "The combination of elements will win!"


    The appearance of the huge fire soldiers immediately changed the situation on the battlefield.


    The mocker and the mocked are reversed. Now it''s the Necromancer''s turn to have a headache.


    Even if the mages are covered with blood and their wounds still ache, they can''t stop smiling on their faces.


    What if you are seriously injured, and if you can''t get up again, as long as you don''t die, you can keep it for two more years.


    But it is the hall of the dead. This time, the five skull dragons are all gone. Even if there is no damage to the root, it is also a heavy loss.


    At the end of this war, it is estimated that within 20 years, there will be no ability to compete with the elements.


    In the past 20 years, there was fire emperor in the combination of elements.


    There is no doubt that it is only a matter of time before the temple of the dead is destroyed.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon!"


    "This sudden flame giant may be just a strong man in the middle."


    Naturally, the hall of the dead is not willing to admit defeat in this way. Faced with the taunt of the mages, the necromancer immediately retorted.


    "What does the sudden burst of power prove? We have five dragons in the hall of the dead


    "Yes, when your last hope disappears, I hope you don''t despair."


    "Gulong, go get rid of that arrogant guy!"


    A bony dragon is smashed and flying, which doesn''t mean anything.


    It can only be explained that the explosive power of the flame giant is really outstanding and unexpected.But who knows what the real combat effectiveness is?


    If the hall of the dead is frightened by this appearance, it is the biggest joke.


    Although the Necromancer''s orders, bone dragon didn''t care too much.


    But the threat of the flame giant to the bone dragons is too great.


    So the Necromancer''s command this time, the bone dragon did not resist, but cooperated with each other to surround the flame giant.


    Strong fighting instinct, so that the cooperation between bone dragons, even without practice, can be extremely skilled.


    Although it is not perfect, there is absolutely no big flaw.


    And soon, the bone dragon, which was hit by the fire giant soldier, returned to the sky again.


    The fire in the eye socket, with boundless anger, stares at this guy formed by the flame.


    No matter what the situation is, it is an irrefutable fact that it was knocked down by a fist as a bony dragon.


    This is absolutely unacceptable shame for the proud bone dragon who inherited the giant dragon!


    The best way to wash away this shame is to tear up the flame giant in front of you!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the five skull dragons, with anger and killing intention, roared and surrounded the giant fire soldiers.


    Their body''s fire flickers, drives their breath, also rises with each passing day.


    "The five skull dragons went up together, but they knew how to cooperate with each other."


    "It seems that bone dragons are not all idiots."


    Qi Le controlled the huge fire soldiers, and there was no tension in his heart.


    Although the bone dragon is very strong, it can only flaunt its power in front of the group of mages. It is still not enough to see whether it is in front of Qile.


    It''s just the magic that Qi Le thought up temporarily after all. How powerful it is, it hasn''t been fully tested.


    Although Qile can shake these bone dragons with bare hands, it is not in line with the fire emperor''s setting.


    Acting, that''s the whole set.


    "Come on, let me see what you five skull dragons can do


    Therefore, Qi Le put forward the posture of Parry without politeness, and hooked the hook finger to the five skull dragon in front of him.


    The irony was self-evident, even the Necromancers frowned.


    How can you stand this anger.


    All of a sudden Qi roared, and then rushed to the fire giant soldiers.

 Chapter 2335

    "roar --!"


    The roar of the bone dragon is also mixed with the majestic dragon power.


    Around Qile, the five headed dragons burst out the pressure of the mixture of dragon power and the spirit of the nether world at the same time.


    Try to use this fierce pressure to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness and increase their own chances of winning.


    This may have a remarkable effect on ordinary enemies.


    After all, this is the pressure of the five skull dragons. Naturally, it''s very powerful.


    But it''s a pity to use it against Qile.


    Qile is immune to all kinds of spiritual oppression. Naturally, he will not care about this small pressure.


    Even if the power of this kind of coercion is ten times stronger, Qile can also turn a blind eye to it.


    "It''s a pity that the fighting means of your dragon people are always so scarce."


    Qi Le said, while controlling the fire giant soldiers, raised his fists.


    The dragon''s three major combat means: dragon breath, dragon body, dragon language magic.


    After getting along with lanche for so long, Qile can''t be clearer.


    Therefore, the oppression of Longwei is not a formal means of fighting by the dragon. It can only be said to be a demonstration or a deterrent.


    However, for the bone dragon, the dragon power combined with the spirit of the nether world can completely replace the Dragon language magic.


    This is also because the bone dragon can not use the Dragon language magic, so this change will occur.


    The fact that Qile is immune to this variant of Longwei means that the threat of bone dragon is reduced by a third in an instant.


    What''s more, Qile itself is not afraid of bone dragons, so the next development is obvious.


    In the face of the five headed dragon, it seems that the perfect cooperation.


    In Qile''s eyes, though it is not full of loopholes.


    But it''s so easy to get rid of it.


    After all, in the two aspects of combat skills and combat awareness, we have experienced a lot of training, and we have never lost.


    Unless you go back to the past and fight the land gods in the trial space.


    There''s still a little pressure on Qile.


    No way, the first trial in the trial space is really the shadow that Qile can''t erase.


    Anyone who is inexplicably pulled into a small space can not go out, with a fighting skills strong side of the power to fight.


    And then there is no strength to fight back, again and again, free experience of death.


    It''s strange not to leave a psychological shadow.


    As for the trial space, after the trial, Qile is used to it.


    In any case, the system will not let him out if it does not kill the host for tens of thousands of times.


    So now, Qile really thanks to the system for being so strict with his lazy host.


    Otherwise, this strong fighting skills and fighting consciousness will not be practiced.


    "I can smash you for the first time, and naturally I can smash you for the second time."


    "Five skull dragons together, just a few more punches."


    "Fire soldiers, strike hard!"


    Qile usually does not have to be submissive. Now, of course, he has to fight hard.


    Qi Le didn''t even need to think much about Gu Long, an enemy who only relied on fighting instinct.


    Because the fighting skills brought about by fighting instinct use the simplest moves to cause maximum lethality.


    This coincides with Qile''s fighting concept.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Qile has the most research on how to defend this kind of Frank attack.


    Strike hard, five in a row, fist to bone!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sudden burst of sound in the sky sounded almost at the same time.


    The fists of the giant fire soldiers bombarded the bone dragon, collided with the underworld fire, and spattered out the dazzling fire light.


    Then, the next second, the five headed dragons flew out together, exactly as they were in the beginning.


    Hit the ground hard!


    All of a sudden, the earth was smashed out of cracks, and spread towards the surrounding.


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was shaking, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    Huge cracks, like the abyss, stretched across the earth, startled everyone back and forth.


    Fortunately, the element combined warrior array retreats quickly.


    Otherwise, at this time, more soldiers will die under the impact of bone dragons than dead creatures.


    "Vulnerable!"


    This sentence is not Qi Le''s deliberate ridicule, it''s just a matter of fact.


    The bone dragons that are called out as undead creatures can''t really compare with those born by accident in terms of combat effectiveness.Of course, there is no way.


    Bone dragon was born because of strong obsession or hatred.


    If it is included in the undead, the combat effectiveness is at least half as weak on the spot.


    What''s more, it surprised Qile.


    This is a five skull dragon, but also learned to joint attack, the result, this?


    Qile also thought that there would be a slightly interesting battle to amuse him a little.


    As a result, the process of fighting is simpler than imagined.


    Although the attack just now is not enough to defeat the five headed dragon.


    However, in the attack just now, Qile has already figured out the specific combat effectiveness of the five skull dragons.


    Therefore, there is basically no accident in the victory or defeat of this battle.


    "It''s a God''s playground. There is no strong enemy at all."


    Qi Le can only sigh in his heart.


    However, in Qile''s eyes, the ordinary thing was to frighten those who watched the war almost kneeling on the ground.


    "What happened just now? Why did the five headed dragon" Shua "fly out?"


    It''s obvious that the fire giant moves so fast that most people don''t even see what''s going on.


    They only saw the bone dragon, did not know why, hit the ground, but did not know what the specific process is.


    The only ones who can see what''s going on are the focused mages.


    "Am I right? The battle is so simple to end?"


    "I know the fire emperor is very strong, but it is a little too strong."


    "Who said the fire emperor was a deserter before? Stand up!"


    "Pa --!"


    The sound of slapping suddenly sounded a little harsh.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have doubted the fire emperor. I''m the one who''s in charge."


    It was a new mage who slapped his face with five finger prints.


    It can be seen that this slap is really sincere, and there is no fraud at all.


    If the elemental mage''s constitution was not weak, it was estimated that this palm could pull out a tooth.


    "OK, OK, we know that you really admit that you are wrong, but it''s better to apologize to the fire emperor later."


    There was a mage around him, and he quickly grabbed this guy, so as not to let him get upset and slap him twice.

 Chapter 2336

    however, the ambivalence of elation and guilt is not the same.


    On this side of the hall of the dead, the faces of all the Necromancers were like mourning.


    "Five skull dragons, all fallen?"


    "No! No, these are all illusions, they are all deceptions


    "I won''t believe it. Bone dragon is invincible. It can''t be lost to an elemental mage!"


    Too great a blow, after all, some undead mages who can''t bear enough strength collapse.


    The most powerful undead, bone dragon, has always been their incomparable existence.


    Now, however, none of the five skull dragons can do anything but an elemental magician.


    He was even beaten by the elemental mage with no resistance.


    This kind of scene almost destroyed their cognition.


    It also makes them doubt their own efforts.


    It''s understandable that they will collapse on the spot.


    But the necromancer who accepted the reality still occupied the majority.


    I don''t want to believe what my eyes see, but this is a bloody fact.


    The bone dragon is defeated, so is the hall of the dead.


    Lost to element union!


    "Bone dragon, aren''t you the strongest undead?"


    "Then stand up and tear up the enemy in front of you."


    The broken necromancers, howling, want to get the bone Dragon up and fight.


    After all, the bone dragon has not completely collapsed, and the hall of the dead has not completely lost.


    That flame giant, must be the end of his tether!


    However, this idea of self deception, with the flame giant''s next move, completely destroyed.


    "What a trouble. Since you are so weak, it''s better to solve it earlier. Don''t waste my time."


    Qi Le spoke to himself slowly, and then he controlled the fire and fell to the ground.


    There is no necessary relationship between the combat effectiveness and the anti Strike ability of Gulong.


    This is due to the characteristics of bone dragon, which leads to its strong anti Strike ability no matter how its combat effectiveness is.


    At least it is also the keel of the underworld fire, whose hardness is high.


    So Qile had to go down and solve these bone dragons one by one.


    Then, only to see the fire giant raised a huge fist.


    The bone dragons that fell on the ground and were trapped in the pit just managed to get out of it.


    Then, you see a huge fire fist.


    "Oh


    Accompanied by a roar of astonishment and anger, the fists of the soldiers of fire fell down.


    "Goodbye, bony dragon, and have a good rest."


    Qi Le then covered up the huge fire soldiers and burst out the most terrible power.


    Then he aimed at the head of the bone dragon and blew it over.


    For the bone dragon, in addition to the remaining dragon soul, the most important thing is the ghost fire in the skull.


    It''s just the skull of the bone dragon, but it''s the hardest part of the keel.


    So many people, even if they know about it, have nothing to do.


    However, Qile is different.


    A blow to the head is as easy as the back of the hand!


    "Bang!"


    A burst, like thunder, resounded through the world.


    The roar from the sound, earth shaking, almost shaking the space appeared shaking.


    Seeing this scene, the Necromancers almost fainted.


    This is a bone dragon!


    That''s the hardest skull in the keel!


    You just smashed it with one punch? Do you still have a bone dragon in your eyes?


    So you haven''t paid attention to it. It''s OK.


    The shocking and frightening scene was completely displayed in front of everyone on this battlefield.


    No matter how unbelievable we are, we can''t deny that the name of this mage will spread all over the world!


    "Lost, the hall of the dead lost..."


    "It''s over, it''s all over, the bone dragon is gone, everything is gone!"


    After seeing this scene, a large number of necromancers knelt down on their knees.


    It''s not because of fear or panic, but because of despair.


    The most powerful combat power of the hall of the dead is so vulnerable in front of the element alliance. How can it be resisted?


    The killing and killing heart is no more than that. Qi Le''s strong performance almost destroyed the faith of the Necromancers.


    One punch and one bone tap. Who can stand it.


    "It''s won, it''s settled!""Inform the warrior array and the mage array to take over the battlefield and clean up the mess."


    "The fire emperor has finished most of the work. Let us deal with the rest."


    "After this battle, the hall of the dead will have no action for at least 20 years."


    From the shock and shock to wake up from the mages, the first time to give orders.


    The battle is decided.


    All that''s left is cleaning up the battlefield.


    In this war, the fire emperor made the greatest contribution, which was also obvious to all.


    After returning to the union of elements, the name of fire emperor will surely spread throughout the world with his deeds of killing dragons.


    At that time, the fire emperor''s reputation will be as high as the sun. It can be said that no one can go beyond the right except the president of the element guild.


    And for the fire emperor''s strength, and his due reputation, the mages are also convinced.


    The strong men who can punch one dragon with one fist are not the level they can approach.


    I don''t know that the fire emperor is so strong that he is so unreasonable.


    "At last it''s done."


    After solving the five skull dragon, Qi Le also removed the status of the flame giant soldier.


    After the war, the problem of the hall of the dead has been completely solved.


    However, it is still impossible to completely destroy the hall of the dead by this battle alone.


    Because the death of the whole five skull dragons only represents the great loss of vitality and strength of the hall of the dead.


    Even if there is no way to do any big action, it does not shake the foundation of the hall of the dead.


    As long as the necromancer is not wiped out completely, the hall of the dead will always have the power of World War I.


    Therefore, after the plan, the element union can only nibble at the hall of the dead step by step.


    After all, the world is confronting these three forces.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that the hall of the dead is weak.


    In the war, there is no loss of the dead.


    What''s more, if the combination of elements is too tight and the hall of the dead decides to fight to the death, even if it tries to blow itself up, it won''t make it easier for the elements to unite.


    It was also cheap in the end, and it was also the Azerbaijian empire.


    So now it''s the best.


    This war destroyed most of the top combat power of the hall of the dead, making the hall of the dead dare not unite with the Northern Expedition elements for at least 20 years.


    The alliance of the elements will slowly free up its hands and fight against the Azer empire on the other side.


    This is also the initial plan of element union.

 Chapter 2337

    to fight against two forces with one enemy is not to wage war with the two major forces at the same time.


    It''s dragging on one side and hitting on the other.


    It''s not until one side is solved that we concentrate on fighting the other.


    Only in this way can we ensure the success of the element alliance and not be dragged to death on the battlefield because the battle front is too long.


    "Fire emperor, this is the most crucial war, really thanks to you."


    "If there is no fire emperor you hand, our element union, I''m afraid we will lose."


    It''s not polite, it''s fact.


    Element mage in the face of bone dragon, the disadvantage is too big.


    So the fire emperor''s hand is very important.


    Well, after seeing the flame giant disappear, these mages are of course in a hurry to thank.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all about the combination of elements."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Well said, the fire emperor, is for the element union."


    "The fire emperor''s broad mind and noble conduct make us feel inferior to ourselves."


    "Great benevolence and righteousness, that is the fire emperor."


    This modest words immediately attracted a lot of praise.


    All the mages talk about compliments, which is really better than one.


    I don''t know if it''s because I listen to more compliments, so I can apply what I''ve learned.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if the devil doesn''t like it


    On the other side of the hall of the dead, after the defeat, there was a dead silence.


    The necromancer on the battlefield hastily withdraws, does not make any sound.


    In addition to the collapse of some necromancers still stay on the battlefield, decided to collapse with their faith in life and death.


    The rest of the Necromancers have basically withdrawn.


    If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood.


    Although the bone dragon has been defeated, the hall of the dead has not collapsed. The lost things will be taken back in the future.


    If you are left on the battlefield now, there will be nothing left, so you''d better hurry.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the people who unite with the elements do not insist on pursuing.


    The undead element doesn''t want to break the net.


    But I want to eat away the hall of the dead step by step.


    When the hall of the dead realized that something was wrong, it was too late.


    Therefore, a large number of necromancer, in fact, are deliberately released by the elements in order to stabilize the hall of the dead.


    Anyway, in this battle, most of the Necromancers at the Mage Level sacrificed their lives and then used to summon bone dragons.


    Now that the bone dragon is gone, so is the necromancer at the mage level.


    Such a hall of the dead is no longer a worry.


    Then the next focus should be on the Azer Empire to the southeast of the element alliance.


    "Another main battlefield. Is there any news coming back?"


    Qi Le asked with interest.


    At any rate, it is also the first force to stay in this world.


    And still there, with the first apprentice, and then took her to participate in the martial arts competition.


    So Qile still pays close attention to the situation of Azer empire.


    If you don''t say anything else, at least make sure that PESA is OK.


    This is also the responsibility of a master.


    "The attack of the Azer empire is not as fierce as the hall of the dead, and it is still in a stalemate."


    A mage next to him quickly answered Qi Le''s question.


    The Azer Empire had heard the news that the hall of the dead had taken the initiative to find elements for joint war before it was ready to move.


    At the beginning of the battle, of course, no effort will be used, and it is normal to be in a stalemate.


    When fighting against the landlords, who would throw a king''s bomb as soon as he came up?


    However, the difference between the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead is that the swordsman''s fighting style is restrained against the mage.


    In the battlefield, the swordsman is the natural enemy of the mage.


    Once attacked by the swordsman, the mage has almost no means to resist.


    Even with the protection of the elemental shield, it won''t last long. It will be broken by the swordsman and splashed with blood on the spot.


    Therefore, the current stalemate is only an appearance. If we really want to make every effort, the stalemate will be broken immediately.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, the combined forces of the elements are still trapped in the hall of the dead.


    The Azer Empire has no worries about the future, so it will do its best.


    Now, however, the news of the house of the dead''s demise will soon reach the ears of the Azer empire.At that time, the elements, combined with the surplus forces, can return to the main battlefield on the other side at any time.


    It''s true that the sensitive attack swordsman can control the mage, but that''s also when the strength is similar.


    If the number of mages is far more than that of swordsmen, it is that simply using elemental magic can blow out the swordsman for good or bad.


    After all, the advantages of the swordsman can only be exerted after being close to each other.


    If you can''t get close, it''s all empty talk.


    Therefore, after learning the news that the alliance of elements defeated the hall of the dead, whether the Azer empire was willing to fight hard or not is still open to question, and it may not really fight.


    Because the hall of the dead is very weak, if we continue to fight, that is, the Azer empire is facing the element alliance alone.


    After the battle, even if the hall of the dead can help, it is very limited.


    At the most, it is a small skirmish, which does not play a decisive role.


    No way, even the bone dragon has been broken. What can the remaining necromancer do?


    The hall of the dead is in a weak position in the face of the unity of elements.


    It was not easy to rely on the bone dragon to turn the plate, but in a flash, he fell into a deeper despair.


    Maybe after this, the hall of the dead will arrange special personnel to assassinate the fire emperor.


    But now, there''s really nothing I can do about it.


    After a simple understanding of the situation, Qile nodded and decided not to participate in the next battle.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, the element union occupies the absolute upper hand, and there is no need for Qile to continue shooting.


    Among the three forces, it is no problem to let one of them take the lead and gain some advantages.


    But if one family is dominant, the other two will either join hands or disappear.


    This situation is contrary to the original intention of Qi Le.


    The stability of the two sides'' wrestling can never be compared with the tripartite confrontation.


    Youdao is that the triangle is the most stable shape. To maintain stability is not to fall in love. The balance of the three sides must be better.


    So Qi Le chose to be invisible from the battlefield and returned to Aden School of magic.


    Just wait for the three forces to form a balance again, Qile can actually go back to the store.


    In any case, the patronage of elements and the protection of elements have opened up a good shipping channel, with stable buyers.


    Additional elemental magic, also compiled into a Book of magic, taught in Aden School of magic.

 Chapter 2338

    on the other side of the aze Empire, the corresponding martial arts skills were also taught to collect the power of faith.


    It''s all done, and it''s no use staying here.


    As for the power of belief in the hall of the dead, to be honest, Qi Le didn''t expect to collect it by any means.


    Because at present, there should be no goods suitable for necromancer to use in Qile store.


    Qi Le himself has studied the necromancy.


    But too fierce magic, Qile is not used very much.


    Especially for those necromancers that need to be sacrificed before they can be used, Qile is far away.


    If this thing is used, it will become a villain.


    So Qi Le gave up the place of the hall of the dead.


    Otherwise, Qile this time, how to help the element union to destroy the hall of the dead.


    The biggest reason is that there is too little belief in the hall of the dead. Qi Le thinks that we should educate them.


    Now that the education in the hall of the dead is finished and the battlefield situation has stabilized, it is time for Qile to leave.


    However, Qi Le was invisible from the battlefield.


    However, the legend of the fire emperor remained on the battlefield.


    The elements unite to show the surprise soldiers, condense the flame giant, and fight the five skull dragons with one enemy and five fists.


    Finally, he won the victory with a significant advantage, and even one punch and one bone dragon head ended the life of the five skull dragons.


    This legend has been spread to all places of the three major forces.


    However, in just a few days, almost all the people in the world know that there is an element magician with extremely strong fighting power in the element union, the fire emperor.


    He is known as dragon slayer, bone dragon terminator and undead killer


    In a word, titles are all made up by people. It''s no big problem to have more titles.


    It''s just that these titles embarrass the people in the hall of the dead.


    Because in this world, as far as Qile knows, there is no dragon clan.


    That is to say, whenever the title of "slaying the dragon" and "beheading the dragon" and other prefixes are all the bone dragons summoned by the hall of the dead.


    So in the elemental alliance and the Azer Empire, this type of Title symbolizes honor and is a powerful force.


    But in the hall of the dead, "dragon killing" is more like an insult.


    You know, bone dragon is the most powerful fighting force among undead creatures, and also the spiritual pillar of necromancer.


    Now that the spiritual pillar has been slaughtered, which necromancer is happy.


    Of course, if the Azer Empire had not joined hands with the house of the dead, it would have been nice to hear that.


    Because the strength of the temple of the dead is weakened, it is also good for the Azer empire.


    After all, the hall of the dead, which takes the undead as its fighting power, is still very restrained against the Azer empire.


    However, it is not the same now. The strength of the element alliance increases so fast. If the hall of the dead falls down first, then the next one to disappear is the Azer empire.


    Therefore, we must be vigilant against the fire emperor who has been spread so evil recently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon butcher, fire Emperor..."


    Aize Empire, all swordsmen gathered together.


    There was a heated discussion on the fire emperor who suddenly appeared on the battlefield and became famous.


    "Gentlemen, what do you think of this sudden fire emperor?"


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s unprecedented among elemental magicians."


    On the side of the aze Empire, there is a dragon sword master who has such a record.


    But in the element union side, the Dragon slaying elemental magician has never appeared.


    Because joint efforts to kill bone dragons will not be included in the records of dragon slaughtering. At least, it will not be included in the records of single dragon slaughtering. Of course, the title of dragon slaughtering will not be spread.


    However, this time, the fire emperor fought five headed dragons with one enemy, and even killed all of them without leaving one.


    Such terrible fighting capacity is fully qualified to be feared by all the strong.


    Therefore, none of the swordsmen present dared to despise the famous fire emperor in the first World War.


    Otherwise, I would not gather here to discuss this matter.


    After all, the elemental mage who can fight the bone dragon is also a great threat to the swordsmen.


    They don''t think that they and others are more effective than bone dragons.


    At least in the case of Shanggu long, these swordsmen dare not say that they can win.


    "If these rumors are not exaggerated, I can only say that the fire emperor will be stronger than we think."


    "Such a strong man, let me alone on his words, I am not a bit sure, can defeat him."The sharp wind swordsman with his mouth full of dignified expression shows his vigilance and fear in his heart.


    In the aspect of fighting elemental mages, the wind swordsman has rich experience.


    It can even be said that among the swordsmen in the joint statistics of elements, the threat level of the high wind swordsman is definitely the top three.


    However, at the moment, the words of the wind sword master show his deep fear of the fire emperor.


    The actual battle will not be mentioned.


    In other words, the information that can be obtained from the information currently known.


    Fire emperor''s combat effectiveness is stronger than bone dragon, which should be confirmed.


    From this point, we can conclude that the fire emperor''s melee ability is not bad.


    Because it is too difficult to punish bone dragons with elemental magic. Usually, a large number of mages work together.


    Through the constant bombing of elemental magic, quantitative change causes qualitative change, it is possible to solve the problem of boneless dragon.


    Otherwise, it must be solved by physical attack.


    In this regard, the Azer Empire has the most say.


    Therefore, if you have a good guess, the fire emperor''s attainments in close combat are not low.


    In this way, the fire emperor really did not know where the monster came from. The elemental magic was so strong that the fighting skills were so terrible that they could be perfectly combined.


    Moreover, compared with the rumors outside, the information these swordsmen got is obviously more detailed.


    "The wind sword master is right. The hall of the dead has also sent the record of this battle."


    Another swordsman also said in a voice.


    Since they are allied forces, the corresponding combat records are generally shared.


    This is mainly to understand the common enemy information, in order to better deal with the enemy.


    "According to the records of the hall of the dead, the fire emperor is not a traditional elemental mage, but an elemental mage who likes to find a new way."


    "The fire giant summoned from the battlefield, and then killed five skull dragons in close combat."


    "You can see from here that the fire emperor''s fighting style is different from the general elemental magician. He is very restrained."


    "Because in close combat, I''m afraid the fire emperor will not be weaker than us."

 Chapter 2339

    speaking of this, the swordsman raised his head and took a look at all the swordsmen around him.


    "There is no doubt that this fire emperor will definitely be a big enemy of our Azer Empire, extremely difficult."


    This sentence is not to increase the ambition of others and destroy their own prestige, but to expound a fact.


    When facing the mage, the greatest advantage of the swordsman is that the mage has no resistance.


    However, in front of the fire emperor, this is not the case at all.


    Even close up, it''s more dangerous than staying away from him.


    The power of melee mage is even more terrifying than imagined.


    "Dragon Sword Master..."


    "I''m afraid I''m not a match for the fire emperor."


    Instead of Qi Le pretending to be the Dragon Sword saint, the simulation robot said blandly.


    It should be needless to say how much difference there is between killing one skullcap with reluctance and killing five with ease.


    What''s more, how can the simulation robot fight with Qile.


    "I think it is. The fire emperor''s combat effectiveness has exceeded the scope we can speculate on."


    "But why hasn''t a star and a half been heard about the fire emperor before this?"


    This is also the most puzzling place.


    Such a powerful elemental magician should have been famous for a long time.


    How can we still need to prove our strength on the battlefield, and still use such an extreme way.


    "According to the intelligence of the investigation, the appearance of the fire emperor is really an accident."


    "Even if the elements are united there, it''s not clear about the origin of the fire emperor."


    "I only know that when I register my identity, the fire emperor is already a mage."


    Unknown, unknown origin, this kind of enemy is the most difficult.


    Because you don''t know what to do with him.


    "There''s another thing that you might be interested in."


    A swordsman, who was looking at the materials, suddenly said in a silence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The swordsmen turned their eyes.


    "The element''s favor medicine comes from this fire emperor''s hand."


    A word, immediately caused an uproar.


    For such a long time, it has been spread among the three forces.


    It can be said that the rise of the combination of elements depends on the sudden appearance of elements.


    The increasing number of mages is the point that Azer Empire and the house of the dead can''t handle.


    And now, the people who provide the element''s favor potion are finally coming to the surface.


    The name is unexpected but reasonable.


    Originally, this element''s favor medicine is provided by the fire emperor!


    No wonder, such a geek, with such a strong fighting capacity, is not incomprehensible.


    "According to the saying at that time, the fire emperor developed the protective medicine of the element just to deal with the protective medicine of the element, and took this name."


    "And the care of the elements, the potions also fulfill their mission to unite the elements and bring the favor of the elements."


    The swordsman who said the news then completed the following paragraph.


    Also let the swordsmen fall into silence.


    "The strength of monsters is the same as that of demons, and the ability to develop potions like demons."


    "Why didn''t such a strong man appear in the Azer Empire?"


    Think of here, can''t help but someone exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer.


    The fire emperor''s combat effectiveness is too strong, and his amazing achievements have made people gasping for breath.


    "There is only one way to deal with this situation."


    But at this time, the Dragon Sword Master spoke.


    "What can I do?"


    Hearing this, the swordsmen suddenly raised their heads and looked at the dragon sword master.


    If there is any sword master in the Azer Empire who is closest to the fire emperor, it is undoubtedly the dragon sword master.


    He also had the experience of killing bone dragon and developing precious medicine.


    Although no matter from which aspect, the dragon sword master must be defeated by the fire emperor.


    But it''s just that the fire emperor is too evil.


    It''s not the dragon sword master.


    So the Dragon Sword Master suddenly said that there was still a way, and people immediately gave birth to hope.


    "Wait until our magic resistances stack high enough to start a full-scale war with the elements."


    "We can''t deal with the fire emperor, but after the magic resistance is high enough, we can easily deal with other mages.""The combination of elements depends on a fire emperor alone, which is difficult to support."


    When the Dragon Sword Master said this, he stopped.


    The latter words, needless to say, can be thought of by all the swordsmen.


    Yes, we can''t deal with the fire emperor. Can''t we deal with other mages?


    As long as the other mages are killed, the whole element combination will leave a fire emperor. What''s the use?


    Is it possible to unite the whole element by a mage of the fire emperor?


    No way!


    At the thought of this, the swordsmen''s looks suddenly relaxed.


    The sense of repression brought by the fire emperor has also weakened a lot.


    In fact, this method is not particularly hard to think of.


    However, these swordsmen were immersed in the power of the fire emperor before, and did not think of this problem for a moment.


    Did not think, as long as around the fire king this most difficult to gnaw the point on the line.


    Now I was mentioned by the dragon sword master. Naturally, I was enlightened.


    Therefore, the strategy of the Azer empire on the battlefield also set the tone.


    That is to delay time, take your time, and wait for the swordsmen of the Azer Empire to be ready before launching the final general attack.


    After all, the sword master is born with the restraint of the mage, and the fire emperor is just a rare exception.


    The Dragon Sword Master who proposed this method has also been praised by many sword masters.


    But I don''t know that this method was put forward only under the instruction of Qi Le.


    Because the swordsmen want to increase their magic resistance, they have to buy the elemental protection potions.


    And if those mages sacrifice on the battlefield, the elemental alliance must also buy more elemental care potions in order to cultivate new mages.


    Then, on this basis, the element alliance and the Azer Empire must also want to develop their own comprehensive strength.


    If you come and go to the top of the two forces, of course, you can''t lose at the bottom.


    Anyway, it''s easy to do with the element''s favor potion and element''s shield potion.


    For Ezer Empire and elemental alliance, as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    In the end, it was cheap, and Qile made a lot of money.


    And the most important thing is that once the fire of war spreads, the elemental magic and sword skills taught by Qi Le will definitely spread as fast as possible.

 Chapter 2340

    after all, one''s own strength is the greatest guarantee in troubled times.


    There are free powerful sword skills, and easy to use elemental magic, which of course need to learn.


    In this way, most of the power of faith in the world will be collected by Qile.


    In any case, it is a game between gods and gods, a dispute over believers, a difference in faith, not a joy of joy.


    What Qile did was to add a fire to it and fish in troubled waters.


    As for the consequences, will the dispute between the three forces come to an end if Qile fails to come?


    Therefore, after Qi Le played the fire emperor, he left the battlefield without concealment.


    On the other side of the aze Empire, there was the deliberate guidance of the dragon sword master.


    The battle between the three forces has once again come to a standoff, falling into a strange balance.


    The hall of the dead with great vitality can be regarded as the only loser in this world war.


    Under the pressure of the element alliance, the hall of the dead still chose to cooperate with the Azer empire.


    But this time, the temple of the dead has no way to negotiate with the Azer empire on an equal footing.


    In order not to become the first out, even if the hall of the dead Master anger, also can only recognize.


    Who let the hall of the dead, like the other two forces, there is not a monster that can change the status quo.


    In the aze Empire, there are dragon sword masters and fire emperors.


    One of these two talents developed the protective medicine of element, and the other developed the protective medicine of element.


    And then there was the hall of the dead, which had nothing to do with it. It was in the midst of the Ezer Empire and the elemental alliance, and both sides were inspired.


    I didn''t say it was OK before, but now when I said it, it was really a bitter tear.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much suffering we have to suffer.


    The big deal is to experience a hardship.


    As long as you can turn the dish at last, the pain in front of you is nothing.


    So the Lord of the hall of the dead in anger, smashed a few sub hall, also stopped.


    For a while, the three forces seem to have returned to their former state without much change.


    But those who stay on the battlefield know that the relationship between the three forces has changed.


    The hall of the dead has gradually declined in this defeat.


    This can be seen from the fact that on the front battlefield, the hall of the dead was defeated and retreated.


    The strength of the hall of the dead is not as strong as it used to be.


    It''s something that excites the people who unite the elements.


    The Azer Empire, on the other hand, was calm.


    It''s just that in this calm and calm state, there is what kind of undercurrent surging, ordinary people can''t see.


    Even the three regulators of the three major forces do not understand the current situation.


    After all, regulators can not directly intervene in the disputes among believers, and can only sit on the sidelines.


    The occasional command of a fight doesn''t guarantee that these guys will perform perfectly.


    As time goes by, the main duty of the regulators becomes to prevent the loss.


    And as far as possible to enhance their own responsible forces, the comprehensive strength.


    But now the situation is completely beyond the control of these three regulators.


    The appearance of the protective potion of the elements and the patronage of the elements made the confrontation between the three forces suddenly impossible.


    A lot of elemental magic, and the spread of various sword techniques, let the elements unite with the power of Azer Empire, and expand rapidly.


    With the expansion, there are the ambitions of these two forces.


    So the war will not stop.


    The difference is that in the battlefield, whether the three major forces are going all out or just perfunctory.


    However, it was in this strange calm that Qile, who had intended to leave the world and go back to the store, suddenly got another news, which made him give up the idea of going back.


    That is - Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft, I do not know why, there has been a change.


    A large number of powerful Warcraft that should have been in the depths of Warcraft forest are moving to the periphery of Warcraft forest.


    This news, the first to discover, is the long-term stay in the forest of Warcraft dragon sword.


    That''s what Zille left behind on the side of the Azer empire.


    After realizing that there was something wrong with him, the Dragon Sword Master contacted Qi Le first, and then reported the matter to the Azer empire.


    So soon, all three forces knew about it.


    Warcraft forest Warcraft riot!


    It''s a big deal.Because of the special geographical distribution of the world, the Ezer Empire, the alliance of elements, and the hall of the dead, the three major forces are just divided into three regions by the triangular world of Warcraft forest.


    So really speaking, Warcraft forest is the largest part of the world.


    Only in the past, those powerful Warcraft all lived in the depths of the Warcraft forest, not to the periphery.


    As long as you don''t die and toutie wants to run deep into the forest of Warcraft, there''s no danger.


    However, now, such a huge group of Warcraft from the depths of the forest of Warcraft, if you want to attack the three forces.


    The consequences are simply unthinkable.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the fragile balance among the three forces will be instantly broken.


    At that time, it will be a real four-way scuffle.


    Warcraft, the elemental alliance, the hall of the dead, the Azer Empire, once there is a conflict, it is almost impossible to coexist.


    Especially from the Warcraft forest to run out of the Warcraft, facing the Terran attitude, that is absolutely consistent.


    Either you die or I die!


    Moreover, with the strength of the Warcraft group, even if it is necessary to meet the enemies of the three sides, there will be absolutely no weakness.


    There is no way. The three major forces have been killing and killing on the three main battlefields for so many years, and they have consumed an unknown number of troops.


    But Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft has been hiding its talents and accumulating strength.


    Until now, the hall of the dead has declined because of its great vitality, and then suddenly appears.


    This is obviously a purposeful move. If it is not a coincidence, it is absolutely someone who is directing behind.


    Ordinary Warcraft, absolutely does not have this intelligence quotient and the plot.


    Even if it is the powerful Warcraft, what is powerful is just fighting power, not brain power.


    So the migration of these Warcraft, as well as the organized, planned gathering, and ultimately divided into three forces of behavior.


    Let Qile guess a thing that even he himself can''t believe.


    That is, in this world, there are not three gods competing for believers, but four gods!


    The gods who accept the power of belief in Warcraft


    To be honest, there is no stipulation of race on the way to King level.

 Chapter 2341

    that is to say, if Warcraft can be condensed to a high throne, it will also be able to ascend to the realm of King level and become the so-called God.


    It''s just that in the fight for believers, it''s not a good thing to be the God of Warcraft.


    Because the power of belief in Warcraft is not so easy to take.


    First of all, the power of belief produced by Warcraft is very thin.


    After all, belief in this kind of thing is too difficult to understand for Warcraft, which has no intelligence and advocates the law of the jungle.


    Warcraft''s reverence for the strong is only derived from the nature of blood.


    That is, respect for the law of nature.


    In order to make Warcraft have the power of belief, in addition to deliberate guidance, contingency is also essential.


    It is because of this, even though the base number of Warcraft is extremely large, it is still very difficult to make quantitative changes in the belief power of Warcraft.


    The only benefit is that once the believers in Warcraft have identified their gods, they will not change for a lifetime.


    But it is also because it is very difficult for Warcraft to produce the power of faith.


    At least Qile can''t get the power of faith from Warcraft now.


    So there are only a few gods who can gain the power of these beliefs, and each of them is promoted by Warcraft.


    Even let Qile selectively ignored this kind of gods, and did not think about this aspect of the matter.


    But who would have thought that they could meet the gods of Warcraft in this world.


    That''s good luck.


    "Fortunately, I stayed here for two more days, otherwise the layout here would be destroyed by these Warcraft."


    Guess to the fact of the Qile, a face of lingering fear to the soliloquy.


    Although Qi Le never felt that there were only a few gods.


    But now even the gods of Warcraft are involved. The intricate relationship between these gods has made Qile a little headache.


    But this is no way. Who could have thought that the gods of Warcraft could be so patient and dormant for hundreds of years without any movement.


    It seems that the previous three gods are not willing to play with the God of Warcraft.


    That''s why they stole their home now.


    When the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains.


    The intelligence quotient of Warcraft is not very good, but the plot of the God of Warcraft is something.


    An unexpected attack is a bit of a surprise.


    If there is no one to stop it, it is possible that the three forces will be exposed.


    But now, Qile hasn''t left yet.


    "It''s not easy to lead the kindled war into a balanced situation. How can you destroy this group of Warcraft?"


    Qile immediately made a decision to fight the group of Warcraft back into the forest of Warcraft.


    Anyway, Qile has no way to collect the power of belief in Warcraft.


    Of course you can''t let these guys do bad things.


    As for the words of exterminating all Warcraft, it is totally unrealistic.


    The area of Warcraft forest is huge, and the number of Warcraft living in it is so large.


    It''s impossible to wipe out all of them.


    At the most, they are afraid of these Warcraft, so that they dare not come out.


    However, it is not easy to do this. After all, Warcraft is basically one track minded, and their intelligence is not very high. After having faith, they will not worry about their own life and death.


    Speaking of this, as a believer, Warcraft is a very good seedling.


    It''s just that the brain doesn''t work well. It''s easy to lose your life.


    But this is not a question for Qile to think about.


    What Qile should think now is, what measures should be taken to enhance the strength of the three forces, so that they can resist the swarms of Warcraft and maintain the current state of checks and balances.


    There is no need to worry about the hall of the dead. They are very good at fighting such large-scale battles.


    The endless flow of undead creatures, compared with the attack of the wave of Warcraft, is not bad at all.


    Even after entering the battle, the hall of the dead can still use the remains of Warcraft as a sacrifice to summon undead creatures.


    Perhaps this time the Warcraft invasion, but also can become the spirit of the dead hall, the opportunity to rise again.


    On the contrary, the alliance of elements and Azer Empire must be cautious when facing the wave of Warcraft.


    If a careless, did not block the invasion of Warcraft tide, that trouble can be big.


    The hall of the dead was definitely the first to laugh.


    This is probably why the wave of Warcraft appears at this time.It is because the hall of the dead, which is the most feared by the Warcraft group, has just been defeated and returned. Most of the top fighting forces have been killed or injured.


    At this time, we can hit the three forces to the greatest extent and strive for more space for the survival of Warcraft.


    So the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    As for the "yellow finch" who is to be, no one can guess.


    Anyway, Qile was quite unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Warcraft swarm pours out, unites with my elements, and the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead together?"


    "Damn it, it''s such a time!"


    Not long after defeating the hall of the dead, they had already discussed the tactics and were preparing to attack the Empire of Azer. After hearing the news of the wave of Warcraft, everyone''s faces became a little ugly.


    Why does the wave of Warcraft appear at this time?


    If there was no such wave of Warcraft.


    Then if the elements unite to attack the Azer Empire, the Azer empire can only fight.


    At that time, the Azer empire''s plan to delay time was completely bankrupt.


    Unless the Azer empire is willing to withdraw its troops and allow the element alliance to slowly erode the Empire''s territory.


    In this way, in order to digest the occupied territory, the element alliance must also assign personnel to garrison.


    This kind of encroachment will stop temporarily until the battle front between the two sides becomes longer and longer, and the strength of the element alliance is insufficient. This kind of encroachment will stop temporarily and give the Azer empire a little buffer time.


    But it''s clear that the Azerbaijani empire is not the kind of power that can be calm.


    If you really soften up in front of the element alliance, do you want the face of the Azer Empire?


    Do you want the faces of those swordsmen?


    But now, the sudden wave of Warcraft broke the next plan of the element alliance.


    Otherwise, how can we say that man is not as good as heaven, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    "It''s not the time to think about it. As long as the element''s favor is still there, our advantage will not be reduced."


    "Even if the Azer Empire survived the wave of Warcraft, it would not have been so lucky all the time."


    "The most important thing for us now is to think about how to deal with the next wave of Warcraft."

 Chapter 2342

    although the mages of the element union are very depressed, they also know what is important to do now.


    The disaster of the wave of Warcraft is not trivial, especially those powerful Warcraft coming out from the depths of the Warcraft forest.


    As we all know, compared with Warcraft, Terrans are almost impossible to compete with in the same realm of cultivation.


    In addition to those gifted demons, talented monsters, and super potential guys, if others want to defeat Warcraft with the same cultivation level, at least they have to be surrounded by three or five people.


    After all, the constitution of Warcraft is naturally several times stronger than that of Terrans.


    Fighting instinct is even more inborn.


    And the higher the blood, the stronger the fighting instinct.


    Compared with ordinary practitioners, the advantages of Warcraft are too great.


    Perhaps the only drawback is that Warcraft''s intelligence is not high, and it won''t be so flexible in fighting.


    And this is the biggest advantage of Terrans.


    So after learning the news of the wave of Warcraft, the mages of element union are also ready to make some arrangements in advance.


    If you don''t have any preparation, you''ll be caught off guard.


    "Yes, the most important thing is to defend against the next wave of Warcraft."


    "But this is really strange. These Warcraft live well in the forest of Warcraft, and they have come here peacefully for hundreds of years. How could they choose to run out at this time?"


    This is also a doubtful point, but no one can guess why.


    However, these mages are not too concerned about this issue. After all, they have no control over the temperament of Warcraft.


    Since those Warcraft dare to come out of the Warcraft forest, it is good to kill them.


    It''s just that the elements combine to choose one against two at this time, and the consumption of various resources is also a bit large.


    If we can resist the attack of this wave of Warcraft, then the combination of elements in various resources will definitely get a huge supplement.


    Not to mention anything else, at least there are some things on Warcraft, such as magic core, fur, fangs and claws, which are absolutely enough.


    And most of the meat of Warcraft is edible.


    And because the meat of Warcraft contains energy, it has a long shelf life.


    If handled well, it may also solve the problem of food in the coming year.


    After all, logistics is a big problem for such things as marching and fighting.


    Otherwise, how can we say that before the troops move, the grain and forage go first.


    Elemental mage is also a human being and needs to eat. If he can''t eat enough, how can he fight.


    The millions of soldiers recruited by elements need to consume more food and grass.


    Even if there is no war, we just hoard so many troops on the border.


    The daily consumption of grain and grass is also an astronomical figure.


    What''s more, after the three major forces started a full-scale war, the output of various kinds of grain has also decreased a lot.


    The main reason is that there is less space for growing food because of the war.


    After all, it takes time for food to sprout and blossom.


    The reality is not to play games. Plant the seeds and harvest them in two or three days.


    I think I''m playing farm and ranch games.


    However, the cruel reality is that if the war between the three major forces continues at the present scale, it is estimated that it will not be able to sustain in terms of food.


    Therefore, it is not clear whether the sudden wave of Warcraft is a blessing or a curse.


    "Well, now the focus, or put on the top of the wave of Warcraft."


    "Since this wave of Warcraft is aimed at all people, it is estimated that the hall of the dead and the Azer empire will not feel better."


    "It''s the same thing that we deal with the Warcraft tide and then deal with them."


    It didn''t take long to discuss the outcome of the meeting.


    The mages are not people who like meetings. Naturally, they don''t talk too much nonsense.


    Even if we talked about how to attack the Empire of Azer, we should try to pick something useful.


    Otherwise, how could it be so fast that we decided to attack the Azer empire in an all-round way.


    "That''s how it''s decided. Let''s go and prepare to resist Warcraft."


    ¡­¡­


    Aize Empire, all the swordsmen also gathered together.


    Since the war between the three forces, more and more swordsmen gather to discuss countermeasures.


    It has to be said that this is a troubled time for the Azer empire.


    The matter of element combination has not been dealt with yet. There is another wave of Warcraft.


    This is really not to kill the Azer empire. I will never give up.Unlike the elemental alliance, the Ezer empire is rather melancholy about the news of the wave of Warcraft.


    Elemental magicians have a natural advantage when dealing with large-scale enemies. The range elemental magic can only be smashed out without money, and there is no need to worry about it.


    But if you change to the swordsman side, it will be difficult.


    Among the sword skills, there are a lot fewer moves that belong to the group type attack than expected.


    Moreover, even the group attack moves are much worse than elemental magic.


    It can be said that swordsmen are not naturally suitable for dealing with quantitative enemies. They are better at dealing with quality enemies.


    Such as the wave of Warcraft, such a large number of offensive, for the Azer Empire, is absolutely the biggest problem.


    Besides taking the lives of many warriors, there is hardly any other way to think about it.


    Therefore, the swordsmen gathered together, and for this matter, their brains were broken.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any good ideas for this wave of Warcraft?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this problem arises, it is only the silence of the public.


    What''s the best way to do that?


    Who doesn''t know, the biggest drawback of swordsmen is the lack of range attack means.


    You know, elemental mages are good at mowing grass and swordsmen are good at tackling difficulties, which is a well-known thing.


    But the Warcraft tide is not a problem that can be understood by killing the leading Warcraft.


    In other words, there is no specific leader of Warcraft at all.


    It''s strange that the swordsmen don''t have a headache.


    "The sudden wave of Warcraft is hard to predict for the combination of elements. For the hall of the dead, happiness is greater than disaster."


    "For us the Azer Empire, it''s more bad than good."


    "Even if we can resist the invasion of the wave of Warcraft, we don''t know how many troops we will consume! In the next war, it will be more and more difficult! "


    In silence, a swordsman could not help but beat the table and sighed.


    Other swordsmen also shook their heads.


    However, the Dragon Sword Master suddenly raised his head and said in a voice, "in fact, there is no way out."


    As soon as he said this, all the swordsmen raised their heads and looked at the Dragon Sword Master with burning eyes, and asked eagerly.


    "Have you come up with a solution?"

 Chapter 2343

    "it''s not a good way, but at least we can reserve the troops to the maximum extent."


    Seeing that the people were so excited, the Dragon Sword Master was silent for a while, then he said slowly.


    "It''s good to keep the troops to the maximum extent. Now, there is no way to ask for more."


    "Yes, as long as you can get over this breath, the things left by the wave of Warcraft can still make up for the loss."


    "Cut the Dragon Sword saint, you also don''t sell the key, quickly say what method is."


    All the swordsmen spoke at once.


    Although the wave of Warcraft is dangerous, it can also bring various resources.


    As long as we can survive, we can make a lot of money just by cleaning up the battlefield.


    "Well, since you have asked, I will not hide it from you."


    "Originally, I wanted to save it for the time when the opposing elements united, but now there is no other way."


    The Dragon Sword Master spoke and took out a pile of small porcelain bottles from his arms.


    "These are some pills that I have prepared with great concentration since this period of time."


    "You can think of pills as a kind of solid medicine, but their functions are different."


    "There are calli pills, Huiqi pills, xiaoyongli pills, xiaofengsudan..."


    Swordsman''s range type attack is hard injury, which can''t be saved even by Qile.


    Therefore, if the Azer Empire wants to deal with the wave of Warcraft, it can only use a variety of pills.


    This is the best way to think of it.


    The dragon sword master will take out these pills, which is naturally inspired by Qi Le.


    Anyway, these pills are cheap, and they can be supplied in unlimited quantities. By the way, they can earn a lot of faith.


    Why not.


    After listening to the introduction of the dragon sword master, they were shocked.


    Pills, let alone the Azer Empire, which doesn''t pay much attention to foreign things.


    Even if it''s the elemental alliance and the hall of the dead, that''s not true.


    Therefore, it is absolutely astonishing that the Dragon Sword Master suddenly takes out these pills.


    We''ve developed an elemental shield before, and it''s amazing.


    How to cut the Dragon Sword saint? Now I have to do such a thing.


    Don''t you want to kill the dragon?


    But there is a saying.


    After the initial surprise, the swordsmen immediately began to recall the efficacy of these pills, and were immediately overjoyed.


    Since the group attack ability of martial arts is not outstanding, it is good to give full play to individual ability.


    With the help of these pills, it must not be difficult to do this.


    And after the wave of Warcraft, when dealing with the combination of elements, these pills can also play a huge role.


    "The Dragon Sword Master is indeed a great talent!"


    "I''m afraid the only one who can develop these pills is the dragon sword master."


    "Before, we only thought that the sword skill of the Dragon cutting swordsman was unparalleled. We didn''t expect that his accomplishments in medicine were so profound."


    "It''s a great honor for our country to have a dragon sword master in aize empire."


    Hearing such good news, all the swordsmen are not stingy with their praise.


    Because of the emergence of these pills, the help to Azer empire is too great.


    However, the Dragon Sword Master waved his hand lightly, as if to say that this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning.


    At once, all the swordsmen were greatly admired and ashamed.


    Those who have made such a great contribution, but still indifferent to fame and wealth, may be the only one who can kill the dragon sword.


    To put it bluntly, if the dragon sword master has a little care, the name of the first sword master in the aze Empire must be the one who cuts the dragon sword.


    Whether it is the contribution made by the dragon sword master, or the fame and prestige of the dragon sword master at the moment.


    They can be called the first swordsman.


    But so far, the dragon sword master has never considered the issue of fame and wealth.


    Is it not worthy of admiration for a man of noble conduct and noble mind and indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "You are welcome. In order to fight with the elements in the future, I have prepared a lot of these pills. However, when I encounter the wave of Warcraft, I can only take them all out."


    The Dragon Sword Master''s face calmly listened to the compliments of the crowd, then opened his mouth and said.


    Of course, this sentence must be made up.


    It''s just that, apart from the dragon sword master and Qi Le, who can know.


    "The Dragon Sword Master need not be so modest. Since you are willing to take out these pills, we will never let you suffer."


    "We''ll give you the price of these pills. We don''t have to give us a copper coin.""As long as you can survive this wave of Warcraft and win the element alliance, it''s all worth it."


    Sure enough, all the swordsmen were moved by the words of the dragon sword master, and they spoke out one after another.


    It''s more common to ask for a discount. It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone who wants to be slaughtered.


    In this case, Qile will not be polite.


    With the help of the system, no matter how far apart they are, there will be no obstacle to the communication with the simulation robot.


    Unless Qile left the world through the barrier gate, there was no way to contact.


    After all, the facial barrier should be respected.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Qi Le, the Dragon Sword Master did not show courtesy to these swordsmen.


    Anyway, these guys are not short of money, and most of the resources of the Azer Empire went to these swordsmen.


    If you are polite to them at this time, you will be affected.


    In this way, the Ezer empire is arranged.


    Just wait for the arrival of the wave of Warcraft, to test the results.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the dead.


    A few days ago, the Lord of the hall of the dead, who was still furious, laughed when he heard the news of the wave of Warcraft.


    "It''s the heaven that never dies, my hall of the dead!"


    The impact of the wave of Warcraft, for the hall of the dead, can be said to be the best solution.


    As long as the undead resist the first wave of the Warcraft tide, the next battle is the reversal of the poles.


    Even if the number of Warcraft tide is huge, it is nothing in front of undead.


    Because even if the number of Warcraft is more, it will also be lost.


    However, the number of undead creatures, as long as there are sacrificial objects and necromancer, will not be reduced.


    And when the wave of Warcraft attacks, the remains of Warcraft are the best sacrifice.


    Under this ebb and flow, how can the Warcraft tide be the opponent of the hall of the dead.


    This is also the biggest advantage of the hall of the dead.


    "Element union, you think you can handle me."


    "But you will never think that the general trend is on my side!"


    "This wave of Warcraft is the best time for the hall of the dead to hide its glory and keep its shadow, and it is also an opportunity for the hall of the dead to make a comeback."


    "Wait, element union, when this wave of Warcraft passes, you will be destroyed by my hall of the dead!"

 Chapter 2344

    "give me an order that all necromancers, regardless of their strength, are ready for the arrival of the wave of Warcraft!"


    "This time, it''s the best chance for my hall of the dead to rise again!"


    The master of the hall of the dead laughed and conveyed the order.


    Let all necromancers be ready to resist the wave of Warcraft.


    And can also use this wave of Warcraft, re accumulation of sacrifice.


    The next time you fight with elements, it''s not sure who wins or loses!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le is very clear about the reaction of the aze empire. There is a dragon sword master in it.


    But what kind of reaction is the hall of the dead, Qile is not very clear.


    But I guess I''m happy.


    After all, the arrival of the wave of Warcraft has given the hall of the dead a sigh of relief. It can even be said that it is not too much to save lives.


    Once the elemental alliance and the Azer Empire resist the wave of Warcraft, there is a decline.


    Then surely the hall of the dead will not miss a good opportunity.


    It can be said that with the sudden intervention of the God of Warcraft, the hall of the dead is definitely the biggest vested interest holder.


    Facing such a situation, Qile can only say that the God of Warcraft is the God of Warcraft.


    Even if the brain gets better that little, it doesn''t make a difference.


    The hall of the dead can be said to be the existence of Tianke Warcraft tide.


    Since we have been waiting for hundreds of years, why not wait a few more years for the hall of the dead to disappear.


    But Qi Le didn''t want to speculate about the gods.


    Gods have their own purposes, and Qile has their own purposes.


    If Qile can''t get the power of belief in Warcraft, they will never be allowed to make trouble.


    "The hall of the dead is the biggest vested interest."


    "Ezer Empire, I''ve supported the elixir."


    "So what should be given when elements are combined here?"


    Qile rubbed his chin and thought in his mind.


    "Better, support some powerful weapons."


    Thinking of this, Qile''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    When it comes to the weapons used by elemental magicians, there are many kinds of weapons in Qile''s hands.


    All kinds of elemental staff are almost complete. If you throw them into the combination of elements, there will surely be a huge market.


    After all, there are almost so many elemental magicians who can break through the shackles with the help of the elemental care potion.


    Those who can become mages have basically been promoted to the realm of mages.


    As for the rest of the elemental mages, they can''t be promoted to the mage realm, at least not in the short term.


    Therefore, want to in a short period of time, once again greatly enhance the comprehensive strength of the element alliance.


    Then we can only think about weapons.


    As for armor, um


    Elemental mages don''t need armor.


    Anyway, the body is so fragile, and with armor, that is, from being able to carry it for a while, it is unnecessary.


    If you have the strength to improve your defense, you''d better use it to improve your offensive ability.


    So Qile also mentioned it in his mind and the system.


    System: "host, if you want to add the existing products in the store in the vending point, you can operate and add them by yourself. What do you want to do with this system?"


    On the other side of the aze Empire, the Dragon Sword Master was able to take out those pills because of this.


    But this time, the situation is a little different.


    "System, don''t say that. The commodities like elemental staff are not complete yet."


    "So I want to ask you if I can take advantage of this opportunity to make up for the rest of the elemental staff."


    Qi Le is not slow to return a sentence.


    At present, there are only four kinds of elemental staff in the store, such as water element staff, fire element staff, ice element staff and wood element staff. They are still a little short of the whole set.


    As for the five element staff, because it is not a regular commodity, there is no way to make it here.


    So, since you are ready to enhance the comprehensive strength of the element alliance, you can''t be partial to one. Just take out these four elemental staff.


    No matter how bad it is, we have to put together the five common elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    If possible, wind, thunder, light and darkness can also be considered.


    Just with the stingy nature of the system, the last four should not be considered.


    System: "this..."


    "I knew you would make excuses, but the system, you have to understand, these goods are not important to you and me.""We should take a long-term view. In view of the current situation, there is no harm in supplementing the elemental staff."


    As soon as Qile listened to the tone of the system, he knew what the guy wanted to say, and he tried his best to persuade him.


    This stingy two pen system is of such a high level that it is greedy for petty gains.


    In the past, it was impossible to do without greed.


    Now, shouldn''t you look further.


    So after some bargaining, the system finally compromised.


    However, the wind, thunder, light and dark did not agree after all, but agreed to supplement the five common elements.


    "That''s right. I know that you are still very generous in the system. You are sensible and know that the overall situation is the most important thing."


    "Let''s not focus on this little profit now. It would be nice to collect more power of faith."


    After achieving his goal, Qile is still willing to praise the system.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort to say a few words.


    System: "of course, the generosity of this system, host, did you know it the first day?"


    "That''s not true."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    If the system is generous, it is really generous.


    It''s just that it''s a bit of a waste of time to activate this generous time.


    Fortunately, as long as the goal is achieved, Qile is more willing to see the properties of new products than to chat with the system now.


    Gold elemental staff (rare level weapon): moderately increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic power; if the user''s level is ice gold elemental magician, the magic power increase amount becomes large, and the additional skill: gold element spike.


    Gold elemental spike: passive ability, enhances the release of gold magic.


    And every time the user releases the gold magic three times, the next gold magic will have 100% penetration damage.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    "It''s a powerful offensive attribute."


    Qi Le sighed after seeing the skills attached to the gold elemental staff.


    The gold element stab skill is quite consistent with the characteristics of the alloy magic element, which strengthens the attack ability to the extreme.


    Penetration damage can ignore part of the target''s defense.


    And 100% penetration damage, that''s needless to say.


    Simple description, that is the real injury!

 Chapter 2345

    every three gold magic releases, the last full amount of real damage will be added to the next gold magic.


    This kind of attack ability, simply not too strong.


    It is just like adding wings to the tiger to use the gold element mage which is not low in destructive power.


    Then there''s another elemental staff.


    Earth Elemental staff (rare level weapon): moderately increases the user''s magic cohesion speed and magic power. If the user''s rank is Earth Elemental mage, the magic power will be increased by a large amount. Additional skill: earth element guard.


    Earth Elemental Guardian: passive ability, increases the earth magic released.


    And every time the user releases earth magic, a layer of Earth Shield will be automatically condensed; the Earth Shield can be stacked.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    Similarly, the skills attached to the earth elemental staff are quite in line with the characteristics of earth magic elements.


    The earth element has never been good at attacking, it''s good at defending.


    Therefore, the skill attached to the earth element staff, the earth element guardian, naturally also focuses on defense.


    Every time you release earth magic, you can automatically gather a layer of earth element shield. This trigger condition seems to be more difficult than gold spike.


    However, in the description of the earth element Guardian skill, the latter half sentence is also important.


    That is - Earth Shield can be stacked!


    That is to say, as long as the earth magic is released all the time, the Earth Shield will become thicker and thicker.


    It''s much better than gold spikes that can''t be stored.


    After all, the elemental mage is originally a remote output, and there is not much chance of being attacked.


    If you can have a strong defensive Earth Elemental Shield to protect your body, the chance of survival is definitely higher.


    This is really good news for the earth element magician.


    "It''s very good. I''m very satisfied with the two new elemental wands, although I can''t use them either."


    Qile closed the store manager''s backstage and thought it was time to take out the elemental staff.


    However, forging, unlike the normal preparation of potions, will take more time.


    So Qile didn''t plan to take out too many elemental staff.


    In any case, this valuable weapon can not be equipped to every elemental magician.


    It''s not that Qi Le is reluctant to give up. He is a business man. What can he be reluctant to give up.


    People who are afraid of the combination of elements are reluctant to give up.


    After all, the elemental staff is different from the elemental care potion, and the price is not comparable.


    And use up, for the strength of the promotion effect is also different from person to person.


    The elemental mage with insufficient cultivation level can not exert all the power of the elemental staff. It is a waste.


    Therefore, the elemental mage who can be equipped with elemental wand must at least be at the level of grand mage.


    But this kind of thing has nothing to do with Qile.


    Qile is only responsible for providing equipment. As for how to allocate equipment, it depends on those mages.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, Qile also let cogabot send a message, and gathered the mages of element union.


    Although kegarbert is just a new mage, he has no right to speak in the whole circle of mages.


    But if it''s the fire emperor that corgabert is trying to convey, it''s not the same.


    In the battle with the hall of the dead, the name of the fire emperor rose.


    If there is no accident, the fire emperor in the element union, is the matter of the first mage, that has been recognized.


    With one''s own strength, the five skull dragon can also appear so relaxed and freehand, even more than enough.


    If it is not the first mage, who should be the first mage?


    So as soon as the news of cogabot came out, the mages did not dare to neglect them and gathered again.


    "Fire emperor, I don''t know if you''ve brought us here this time. What can I do for you?"


    Although for the fire emperor, all the mages have a trace of awe in their hearts.


    But now this critical moment, everyone is preparing for the attack of the wave of Warcraft, but the fire emperor suddenly calls them all.


    The tone was a little urgent, but it was not incomprehensible.


    "I can''t talk about it yet, but I do have something to tell you."


    "You should also know that the period when the element''s patronage medicament can play the greatest role has passed, and after that, if you want to enhance the overall strength of the element combination, you still need to accumulate constantly."


    "However, this sudden wave of Warcraft has not given us time to accumulate.""So, in order to better deal with this wave of Warcraft, I have developed some other good things."


    Qi Le is also too lazy to show off, looking at these mages, directly said.


    Anyway, the prestige of the fire emperor is high enough, even if some incredible things come out, no one dares to covet.


    They will not have doubts or other emotions because of these things.


    After all, the fire emperor is a monster. It''s nothing strange to do anything.


    This is the benefit of strength.


    "Good thing? What''s good? "


    "What kind of potion can enhance our strength?"


    The mages looked at the fire emperor''s confident appearance. He was stunned, and then he guessed.


    "Of course not. It''s not something that can be done in a moment and a half by using drugs to enhance our strength."


    "This time, I developed a Dharma stick."


    As he spoke, Qi Le arranged the six elemental wands and put them on the table.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth and ice.


    A total of six, color, shape, emitted elements of the wave, each is not the same.


    Immediately attracted the eyes of all mages.


    "This, what kind of staff is this?"


    "I can feel the strong fluctuation of magic elements! It''s amazing


    "No, fire emperor, you not only know how to make medicine, but also know how to forge the staff!"


    "It''s unbelievable, fire emperor, how did you do it?"


    "I don''t think the fire emperor is very young. I can''t imagine that he is proficient in so many things."


    All the mages present looked at the six elemental wands with consternation on their faces. At the same time, they changed their names to honorifics unconsciously.


    Young people not only have unmatched combat effectiveness, but also other miscellaneous learning is so profound.


    The development of the element care medicine, has been called a monster.


    I didn''t expect that the fire emperor knew how to forge the staff.

 Chapter 2346

    although forging a staff is not a top secret matter.


    But it is not easy to forge a good staff.


    At least they dare not even think about it.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Forging a staff is just a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "It''s important to fight this wave of Warcraft. I hope these wands can help unite elements."


    Qi Le glanced at all the magic masters who were full of surprise and said.


    By the way, it also introduces the abilities of the six elemental wands and the skills attached to them.


    As soon as this is said, the expressions of these mages are even more wonderful, and they are almost shocked to drop their chin.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the staff forged by the fire emperor are more than ten times stronger than those they used before.


    Compared with these elemental wands, their previous wands should be buried in the garbage.


    "This, this..."


    "These elemental staff are too valuable, fire emperor, can you really provide them to us?"


    A mage asked in disbelief.


    It is not in question the fire emperor''s words, only see good things once, some too shocking.


    "Of course, it''s all about the combination of elements, and it''s not something particularly precious."


    "Each of these six elemental wands, I can provide 10000


    Qi Le was used to this kind of shock tone, so he didn''t care much, but went on to say.


    "Ten thousand?"


    "Did we hear right?"


    This sentence, suddenly let the mood a little calm the mages, once again jump up.


    Such a precious elemental staff, with dozens of handles, is enough to make them excited for a long time.


    Now when the fire emperor opens his mouth, it is ten thousand!


    And every elemental staff can provide 10000 sticks!


    It''s not a dream.


    "Fire emperor, are you sure you''re not joking, such a precious elemental staff..."


    "I never like to joke, say 10000, that is 10000, you don''t have to doubt what I say."


    Qile directly interrupted the mage''s words and said quietly.


    "As long as you can eat it, I can provide it."


    Anyway, it''s all from the system. Qile is just a middleman.


    If it was not for the worry that the strength of the elemental alliance would rise too fast, it would threaten the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead after this wave of Warcraft, and become the dominant situation.


    Even if it''s an unlimited supply of elemental staff, there''s nothing wrong with Qile.


    "Good! Since the fire emperor said it, we will not doubt it. "


    All the mages followed.


    With the financial resources of the whole element combination, it''s easy to eat them.


    In this way, the next wave of Warcraft, there is no place to worry.


    Just think of Warcraft as a chance to get back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    All three forces are ready.


    The wave of Warcraft is coming as scheduled.


    A large number of Warcraft gathered, just like the tide, appeared in the border area of the three forces.


    All kinds of Warcraft roar, the sound wave is like the flood tide, the surrounding space is shaking.


    If you look up, you can only see the dark tide of Warcraft, and you can''t see the end.


    "Roar!"


    There is no specific commander of the wave of Warcraft, only bloodthirsty mood.


    The idea of "tearing up all the enemies in front of them" spread among Warcraft.


    Killing red eyed Warcraft will not appear fear, will not have the idea of retreat, only will continue to rush forward.


    From afar, you can see the smoke and dust in the sky, straight up to the sky.


    Even the blue sky was dyed gray.


    "The enemy is coming, everyone, get ready!"


    "Draw out your sword


    Aize Empire, the swordsmen have long been waiting on the road of the Warcraft tide, and have formed a good defense line.


    Millions of swordsmen gathered to form a battle line hundreds of miles long, blocking the advance of the wave of Warcraft.


    If you want to enter the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire, you must break through this line of defense.


    "PESA, be careful."


    The dragon sword master told PESA with high morale.


    "I know, master."PESA nodded and clenched her sword.


    I haven''t had time to go to the battlefield before. I have been practicing in the forest of Warcraft.


    I didn''t expect to come in handy now, and it''s the most suitable place.


    "Boom!"


    The Warcraft tide in the distance is getting closer and closer, and the earth has begun to shake violently.


    Judging from this huge movement, there is no doubt that this wave of Warcraft is really huge.


    For hundreds of years, there are countless Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft.


    There is no end to pouring out at this moment.


    "For the Empire of Azer, attack --"


    "For the Azer empire --!"


    "Qiang --!"


    Millions of swordsmen yelled and their swords came out of their scabbard.


    The sound of the clang goes straight to the sky, and the sword sounds like thunder in the sky.


    The spirit of killing spreads out. What swordsmen pay attention to is courage. If the sword is scabbard, it is indomitable.


    In the face of the endless wave of Warcraft, even if the heart is afraid, the face will not show any fear.


    "Kill!"


    The swordsmen opened the front line and charged forward and collided with the wave of Warcraft.


    It is like two pieces of the tide, hard to collide together, broke out the earth shaking momentum.


    The first round of collision, Warcraft tide with the help of the momentum of charge, is the most ferocious collision.


    However, the morale of the swordsmen, also do not want to show weakness.


    Before the war, all kinds of magic pills had been distributed.


    As the top of a group of swordsmen, they get pills that can temporarily improve various attributes.


    They took all these pills before the battle began.


    At the moment and Warcraft people collide together, actually is not to fall by half.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn Warcraft, also should covet Azer Empire, die for me


    "It is the duty of our swordsmen to protect the Empire of Azer. It is our honor to sacrifice for this


    "If the sword is stained with blood, I will not retreat!"


    Roar, scream, curse, mixed with the roar and song of Warcraft, endless.


    The whole battlefield was red with blood, and countless corpses of Warcraft and swordsmen fell to the ground.


    However, the sword master''s expression is indifferent.


    Because they didn''t pay attention to the situation in front of the battlefield, they were looking for the really powerful Warcraft in the wave of Warcraft.

 Chapter 2347

    for the Azer Empire, those Warcraft with strong fighting power are the most threatening enemies.


    This is the enemy that all swordsmen need to be responsible for.


    As for the front of these not so strong Warcraft, it is cannon fodder.


    In the face of cannon fodder, it is naturally consumed with cannon fodder.


    It may be cruel to say so.


    But war is like this, cruelty is the keynote, beautiful things, just imagination.


    "Here comes the strong enemy. Everyone, get ready to fight."


    But at this time, a swordsman frowned slightly and said.


    The Warcraft in the wave of Warcraft can''t be any art of war, and the Warcraft with red eyes will not be hidden.


    Now that the attack has begun, it is natural to attack with all strength.


    So those powerful Warcraft will not hide in the wave of Warcraft and wait for opportunities.


    There is no way, the so-called wave of Warcraft, relying on the offensive, like the general tide of the sea to drown the enemy.


    There won''t be any circuitous or repeated attacks. Anyway, it''s a one-time offensive, with all the cards.


    Win or lose, it''s in one fell swoop.


    "Well, Warcraft is Warcraft. It doesn''t have any tactics at all."


    "But it''s good to do it all at once. As long as we stop the attack of the wave of Warcraft, we''ll win."


    "It''s just that the number is too much."


    Around the swordsman, also pulled out their own weapons.


    Or long sword, or Epee, or thin sword, or cross sword


    Each swordsman''s weapon is tailor-made, with different styles, naturally different from those weapons.


    "All of you, go to the Warcraft that you are best at dealing with."


    "What we need now is to solve the enemy as quickly as possible, not to prove our strength."


    "If you understand, then - Attack!"


    Although the swordsman in the range of offensive means, appears to be quite scarce.


    But in the aspect of single challenge, it is definitely the strongest among the top three forces.


    It''s just one thing to have a strong ability to fight on one''s own, and another thing to do with fighting style.


    Warcraft with strong fighting power can''t be all of the same species. Some are good at attacking, and naturally others are good at defense.


    Agile Warcraft and aggressive Warcraft, in the way of attack, is very different.


    So if you want to kill these Warcraft faster, you should choose your opponent with restraint.


    Because the fighting styles of the swordsmen are different.


    The swordsman of avalanche mountain likes to use his strength to break the skill, and his brute force is incomparable.


    The wind sword master is like the wind and the sword like electricity.


    The sword master of the Dragon chopping sword is unparalleled in his sword skills and can deal with all kinds of enemies


    As long as the selected enemy is the type of one''s own restraint, it is not too easy to fight.


    After all, the swordsmen who come to the battlefield to fight against the enemy are old-fashioned swordsmen. They have been in the realm of cultivation for a long time.


    The sword skill is even more perfect. Compared with Warcraft, which relies on fighting instinct to fight, it is still much better.


    Joining the battlefield at this moment is a shot in the arm for many swordsmen in the Azer empire.


    Swordsman is the spiritual pillar of young swordsmen and their highest goal.


    Be able to fight with the swordsman and resist the enemy.


    In the eyes of these young swordsmen, that is a kind of glory.


    This kind of situation is similar to the so-called imperial expedition, which can boost morale.


    Sword master hands, can also boost morale!


    Especially when the swordsman kills those Warcraft who are mixed in the wave of Warcraft and have strong fighting power, the blood of Warcraft splashes in all directions, which makes the morale of young swordsmen high and their fighting spirit high.


    Pills were consumed one by one, and a swordsman was dragged down from the battlefield.


    Then, with the help of various healing pills, he quickly got up again and joined the battlefield.


    The battlefield, which is hundreds of miles long, is like a huge flesh and blood millstone.


    Put in the Warcraft, and the swordsmen of Azer Empire, into a corpse.


    Even if the swordsman falls into it, if he is a little careless, he may be seriously injured, and then he will be exploited by other powerful Warcraft.


    But only one person, in this battlefield, is like a fish in water, there is no nervous panic to speak of.


    That''s the dragon sword master.


    As a system product, the simulation robot specializing in sword technology, the sword skill of the dragon sword master has been in the world for a long time.


    Moreover, in terms of fighting skills and fighting consciousness, the Dragon Sword Master also reached the peak.Although there is no way to compare it with Qile''s fighting skills honed in countless times of life and death.


    But compared with these Warcraft, it is not too much to say that they have dumped 18 streets.


    Even in the wave of Warcraft, no Warcraft can pose any threat to the dragon sword master.


    Even to say, the Dragon Sword Master is just where to go and where to kill.


    Where they passed, the remains of Warcraft were everywhere.


    Even the swordsmen who had expected such a strong fighting power could not help but look at it.


    "The dragon sword master has been closed in Warcraft forest for several years, and his strength is much stronger than that of that year."


    "In the battle field against the hall of the dead, the Dragon Sword Master was famous for his sword skills. Now, his sword skills are so high that we can''t match them."


    "It''s not just sword skills. In terms of fighting consciousness, the Dragon Sword Master is also powerful."


    "Don''t you find that the Dragon Sword Master never puts himself in danger, and he is as insightful of the situation of the war!"


    "In those days, the Dragon cutting swordsman and the bone dragon fought, and we still needed our help to win the battle."


    "I''m afraid the dragon sword master now doesn''t pay attention to the bone dragon."


    During the battle, the swordsmen occasionally caught sight of the heroic posture of the dragon sword master, and they could not help but exclaim.


    The powerful Warcraft, which seemed rather difficult to them, could not withstand three moves under the sword of the dragon sword master.


    The sword must see blood, and the throat must be sealed within the three moves!


    The essence of sword technique -- fast, accurate and ruthless, has been brought into full play!


    Every sword is going to the key point. Every move and every form is looking for a chance to die.


    This kind of sword skill and fighting style, which is specially designed to kill the enemy, is the best performance stage in this battlefield.


    Wherever the blade goes, all Warcraft will be killed.


    Where the sword light reaches, the blood seems to have become one after another enchanting flowers.


    These flowers are praising the power of the dragon sword master, and also indicate the withering of the wave of Warcraft.


    "Those who are in the way should not appear!"


    It is mainly because of Qi Le''s instructions that the Dragon Sword Master would be so exaggerated.


    When the wave of Warcraft appeared, it really made Qile a little unhappy.


    It''s very annoying of course to delay Qile''s time to go home without any contribution.

 Chapter 2348

    therefore, when the Dragon cutting swordsman is the most powerful blade and the rest are the sharp blades, leading millions of swordsmen to fight against the wave of Warcraft.


    After the initial collision, the attack of Warcraft tide was suppressed.


    This development, though, is what the Azerbaijani Empire most wanted to see.


    But when it does appear, it can''t help but amaze people.


    You know, the endless wave of Warcraft, like a huge wave, is beating towards the boundary of Azer empire.


    Earth shaking momentum, up into the sky, startled scattered clouds; down to the earth, trembling.


    Ordinary warriors, not to mention fighting Warcraft tide.


    Even if you take a look at it, I''m afraid it will make your hands and feet weak.


    But now, under the leadership of the swordsmen, the Azer Empire has really blocked the tide of Warcraft.


    Even with the uncanny combat power of the dragon sword master and the astonishing killing speed, the swordsmen of the Azer Empire gradually gained the upper hand!


    This is something that no one has thought of.


    Even the swordsmen were very surprised at the strength of the dragon sword master.


    Because the fighting effectiveness of the Dragon Sword masters in this war is not at the same level as them.


    It''s completely crushing the fighting power of these swordsmen. It''s so powerful!


    It was not until this moment that these swordsmen understood that they had been hiding their strength before cutting dragon swordsmen.


    It is estimated that after killing the bone dragon, I had an epiphany and lived in seclusion in order to improve my strength.


    In this way, it makes sense why the Dragon Sword Master suddenly disappeared after becoming famous.


    The clearance, probably also feel that their own strength has reached a bottleneck.


    So I went out of the customs to see if there was a chance to go further.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that no one can think of it. The real dragon sword master has been gone for a long time.


    The only one who knows the truth has also been extended by Qile.


    Now, even if the dragon sword master really survived, it is estimated that there is no way to regain his name.


    It can only be said that these swordsmen have strong brain tonic ability. If Qi Le knew about this, he would be very satisfied.


    It''s not necessary for Qile to explain the situation himself, isn''t it.


    However, the good war situation of Azer Empire did not last long.


    Because at this time, a shocking roar came from behind the wave of Warcraft.


    "Roar!"


    This roar, drive space also appeared concussion together.


    Rings of sound condense into the essence of sound waves, like waves in general, spread.


    All of a sudden, countless swordsmen who are fighting with Warcraft are suddenly affected by the sound wave, and all of them spit blood, and their consciousness is vague.


    If the strength is a little stronger, they can still resist one or two, but they have lost more than half of their fighting power.


    But the strength is slightly weak, either on the spot coma on the ground, or seven orifices bleeding, suddenly fell to the ground, no breath.


    It was just a roar that directly damaged tens of thousands of troops of the Azer empire.


    He also wounded hundreds of thousands of swordsmen, making it difficult to fight again.


    All of a sudden, all the advantages that the Azer Empire had previously relied on the Dragon Sword masters and other swordsmen were lost.


    "There are really powerful Warcraft in the world of Warcraft."


    In this roar, even the swordsmen felt a burst of chest tightness.


    This feeling of repression, although it will not cause any substantial harm, is quite uncomfortable.


    It''s like you''ve been crushed.


    As a matter of fact, these swordsmen also know that they are indeed under pressure.


    A roar alone can have such an impact on them.


    So it''s hard to imagine how powerful the Warcraft is.


    At least, they won''t be rivals.


    "Heroic peak Half step strong Warcraft? "


    However, the Dragon Sword Master slightly lowered his eyes and perceived the strength of this Warcraft.


    There are also rules in the disputes between gods and gods. If the power of the strong cannot be used, it must not be used.


    The gods who break the rules without any reason will be attacked by other gods.


    Therefore, even if the God of Warcraft comes in midway, it will not use the Warcraft of the strong level.


    However, half step strong level, that has been able to use Warcraft, the most top power.


    At least in the realm of cultivation, there can be no higher level than the level of half step strong.And the cultivation realm of the Dragon Sword Master is just stuck in this position.


    So in the war before those Warcraft, can be so relaxed, as chopping vegetables cut melon.


    Because the Warcraft appeared before this, even if the cultivation realm is lucky to be able to enter the hero level, it is also mixed.


    And sword skills, as well as combat skills are all the best cut dragon swordsman, the gap is not small.


    But even so, it is a great challenge for other swordsmen.


    But now, suddenly appeared half step strong level Warcraft, but these swordsmen, can not cope with the opponent.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, the roaring sound, appeared again, and became more terrifying.


    The surrounding space is also in the shock, there are cracks, sound waves spread from, like a circle of lethal weapons.


    All the swordsmen looked at each other and understood what they thought in each other''s eyes. The swordsmen of Azer Empire must not be consumed by this power!


    It''s too late, then fast. The moment the consensus is reached, the swordsmen will take action.


    A large number of sword skills aimed at the spread of sound waves in the past.


    Be sure to crush the sound wave before it reaches the swordsmen of the Azer empire.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the two forces collided with each other, a more shocking sound broke out.


    As if heaven and earth were angry, thunder roared, in an instant, it rang through the world, shocking people.


    Fortunately, the sound of this time did not form a sound wave with a terrible impact, which would not cause damage.


    This is good news for Azer Empire, but not good news for swordsmen.


    Because through this encounter, the swordsmen clearly understand one thing.


    That''s the Warcraft. It''s not an enemy they can handle.


    The strength is beyond imagination.


    "How could this be..."


    "In the forest of Warcraft, there is such a powerful Warcraft hidden!"


    However, this kind of thing, please, is not unexpected.


    We should know that in the past few hundred years, the three forces have been in constant dispute, and they have lost unknown numbers of troops.


    The strong swordsman also lost a lot, some of whom were gifted.

 Chapter 2349

    however, Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft has been looking at all this coldly for hundreds of years.


    There is no loss, and we have been keeping a low profile.


    There will be such a powerful Warcraft, which is completely reasonable. Please.


    However, before the emergence of the wave of Warcraft, the three forces never thought that one day, they would be plotted by Warcraft.


    Therefore, the three forces have never taken Warcraft forest into consideration.


    However, at this stage, it is too late to think about these issues.


    The wave of Warcraft is facing the city. If it is defeated, there will be no room for maneuver.


    Terrans and Warcraft are born with irreconcilable contradictions.


    So there''s no mercy. Please.


    In the past, each side had its own side, and everything was OK.


    Now it''s all like this. It''s basically impossible to stop until one of them is completely destroyed.


    Well, the Warcraft, which has not yet appeared and has shown such a great threat, must be dealt with absolutely.


    Otherwise, even if the wave of Warcraft is repulsed, the forces of the Azer empire will be consumed by 7788.


    And then with the hall of the dead and the elements of the joint war, that is, the defeat has been decided.


    "Leave it to me, you, and deal with other Warcraft."


    Naturally, the Dragon Sword Master stood up.


    In the face of this half step strong Warcraft, there is no need to let these weak swordsmen die.


    The whole strength of Azer empire is not enough when it comes to Warcraft tide.


    If there are a few less swordsmen at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Then please, the dragon sword master."


    "After this war, you are the first among the many swordsmen in the Azer empire."


    After hearing the words, the swordsmen looked at the Dragon Sword Master with respect.


    They can only fight the sword dragon.


    You know, the Lord of the Azer Empire, never goes to war.


    All external wars are directed by the swordsmen and carried by all the swordsmen.


    Therefore, it is conceivable to what extent the reputation of the dragon sword master will soar after the battle of Warcraft tide.


    "The first is not the first, it''s just a false name."


    The Dragon Sword Master shook his head, and then a little under his feet, rushed to the depths of the wave of Warcraft.


    That''s where the roar comes out, and it''s also the location of the first half step strong Warcraft.


    The Dragon Sword Master who dodged away quickly saw the Warcraft.


    It''s a monster that looks like a tiger, but it has to be several times bigger.


    When he saw the dragon sword master, the eyes of the tiger shaped Warcraft suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Just like waiting for the dragon sword master to come, he opened his mouth and revealed his teeth.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from heaven and earth is a tiger''s roar.


    But the space is broken, so that the sky darkened, let the earth burst.


    The power of tiger''s roaring is so fierce!


    Especially in the mouth of the tiger like Warcraft of the first half step, it suddenly burst out.


    Its power and destructive power are no less than an attack of tiger shaped Warcraft.


    Moreover, the sound wave attack is invisible and immaterial, and its coverage is extremely wide, so it can not be avoided at all.


    Only in an instant, the Warcraft around the tiger shaped Warcraft, in this roar of the tiger, was shaken out.


    And then hit the ground heavily, broken bones, flesh and blood.


    This is just the afterwave of the roar of a tiger. The power is already so terrible.


    Let alone the Dragon Sword Master in the attack center, how terrible the destructive power needs to face.


    Subconsciously, the swordsmen who pay close attention to this side of the battle are more anxious.


    These swordsmen still have some self-knowledge.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they were to face such a terrible attack, it would be a serious wound at least.


    It is not impossible that even the swordsman, who is a little weaker, fell down on the spot.


    I don''t know how to deal with it.


    To be honest, even if these swordsmen feel that dragon sword masters are better than them.


    But in the face of such a terrible sound wave attack, they can not help but pinch a cold sweat for the dragon sword master.


    Warcraft, which dares to use sound wave attack frequently in the battle, must have something superior in the way of sound wave attack.


    The dragon sword master has suffered this kind of attack from the front. No matter how powerful his strength is, he can''t be undamaged.However


    "Warcraft is a Warcraft. What''s the use of barking


    There was no flustered look on the face of the dragon sword master. He even sneered.


    In the next second, the sword is scabbard!


    Then, the sword master shook his wrist, and the sound of the sword was heard!


    If we say that the roar of tiger like Warcraft forms a sound wave attack, just like a huge wave.


    Then, the sound of the sword is like a dragon with the power to control the water. It is like the river and the sea in the huge waves.


    Then, from the huge wave, mercilessly and mercilessly, he tore out an opening, exposing the tiger shaped Warcraft completely under the blade of the dragon sword master.


    "When the sword comes out of its scabbard, the blood is shining to the sky; under the blade, all the blows are cut off!"


    The eyes of the Dragon Sword Master are sharp like swords in this moment.


    The light of the sword was like a startling flash in the sky of the wave of Warcraft, which stunned everyone.


    "Shua --!"


    There was a flash of fire in the air.


    Mixed with the oppressive sound of breaking the sky, the tiger shaped Warcraft crossed the body.


    Then in the next moment, the sword returns to its scabbard, and everything goes back to peace. It seems that the dragon sword master has never made a sword.


    Only the tiger shaped Warcraft, with its mouth wide open, could not make any more sound.


    "Crash!"


    The next moment, blood light suddenly appeared.


    A bloodstain suddenly appeared on the tiger shaped Warcraft, and then grew longer and longer.


    Wisps of blood, also from the bloodstain overflow out.


    And then with that bloodstain, it gets wider and wider.


    Then, under everyone''s incredible eyes, the tiger shaped Warcraft suddenly split into two and fell to the ground.


    With only one sword, he killed the powerful Warcraft that all swordsmen were afraid of.


    Is this the real strength of the dragon sword master?


    "What a terrible force..."


    The swordsmen who were still worried about the Dragon Sword Master suddenly felt a little silly.


    When do you need them to worry about the strong men like the Dragon Sword saint?


    "Don''t be dazzled. The problem of Warcraft tide has not been solved yet."


    After he collected the sword, he caught sight of many gaping swordsmen. He frowned slightly and made a sound to remind him.

 Chapter 2350

    if you cut the dragon sword master, all the swordsmen woke up and called them "yes".


    Warcraft has been hiding in the forest of Warcraft for hundreds of years.


    However, half step strong level of Warcraft, is not so good to cultivate, can have a three or four has been good.


    What''s more, the targets of this wave of Warcraft are the hall of the dead, the alliance of elements, and the Azer empire.


    Then half step strong Warcraft, it is impossible to put all of them on the side of Azer empire.


    So after the Dragon Sword Master killed the tiger shaped Warcraft, there was no other half step strong Warcraft.


    In this way, the biggest threat of the Azer empire in response to the wave of Warcraft has been lifted.


    However, from this tiger shaped Warcraft, we can also see that this group of Warcraft seems not to be so brainless as imagined.


    At least they know what they need to do to break through the defenses of the Azer empire as quickly as possible.


    It is one of the best ways to avoid the large-area coverage acoustic wave attack.


    As long as we stop the main force of the wave of Warcraft - those millions of swordsmen, we will suffer heavy casualties.


    Then the Warcraft tide behind, Azer empire is absolutely unable to resist.


    Even if the swordsman has a strong fighting power, it is not something that can be done in a short time even if all the warlords are waiting there to kill them and want to solve them all.


    When the swordsmen have dealt with Warcraft, the Azer empire will disappear.


    This is the weakness that the swordsmen of the Azer empire can never avoid.


    Otherwise, we would not have to use millions of swordsmen to open the front and resist the wave of Warcraft.


    However, the appearance of the Dragon Sword Master is indeed the most unexpected thing.


    Warcraft will never think that their seemingly perfect plan is so simple and bankrupt.


    As the most critical point to attack the Azer Empire, the tiger like Warcraft of half step strength was actually killed with a sword!


    This sudden change is definitely the most unpredictable situation.


    Anyway, with Warcraft''s brain, certainly can''t respond.


    Therefore, the scale of victory in the battle against Warcraft tide has made a choice.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on the side of the Azer Empire also alerted Zile.


    The wave of Warcraft is also the proof of the God of Warcraft''s participation in the war. After dormant for so many years, it can''t be so fierce.


    I don''t know what kind of half step Warcraft is hidden in the wave of Warcraft combined with offensive elements.


    However, no matter what kind of Warcraft it is, Qile doesn''t really matter.


    Unlike the Dragon swordsman who stayed in the Azer Empire and only mastered sword skills, Qile is a comprehensive player.


    Can handle any situation.


    So in the war against the wave of Warcraft, it''s good to keep an eye on it.


    In order not to be hidden by the powerful Warcraft to plot.


    Although Qi Le is not afraid of this kind of plot, other mages can''t do it.


    However, Qi Le can know this kind of information through his contact with the dragon sword master, and other mages don''t know about it.


    Because the wave of Warcraft attacked the three forces at the same time.


    It is to avoid giving the three forces a chance to breathe.


    In fact, if there is no Qile involved, Warcraft''s strategy is absolutely successful.


    Dormant for hundreds of years, the cultivation of several half step strong Warcraft, used to lead the wave of Warcraft raids.


    Even the hall of the dead, which is the most restrained against the wave of Warcraft, should also weigh its own strength.


    However, if there is no Qile in to stir up the game.


    I am afraid that the checks and balances among the three forces have not been broken so simply.


    It is estimated that this group of Warcraft will have to hibernate for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, it is not for the sake of waiting for the three major forces to decide whether to win or lose.


    It is to cultivate the power of Warcraft tide directly to the extent that it can crush the three forces, and then push it horizontally.


    The reason why he appeared so early is mainly because the opportunity is so good.


    It is rare to see that the top combat power of the hall of the dead has been wiped out.


    And the magic masters who threaten the huge elements are all wounded and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    As for the swordsmen of Azer Empire, to be honest, they should be the least cared about by Warcraft tide.


    Why?


    Because the biggest advantage of the wave of Warcraft is the almost endless number.


    The hall of the dead can summon undead creatures to compete with the wave of Warcraft.The range element magic combined with elements is the enemy''s enemy.


    Only the swordsmen of the Azer empire could fight with Warcraft honestly and kill the enemy with one sword and one sword.


    "Interesting."


    "I''d like to see what kind of powerful Warcraft is hidden in the wave of Warcraft that comes to attack the United elements."


    Qile overlooks the Warcraft tide in the distance, just like a huge black wave, covering the sky and earth, with no end.


    We can only see that these intrepid Warcraft are constantly impacting the defense line of the element alliance.


    Element mages, though relatively speaking, are more restrained from the wave of Warcraft.


    However, it is not realistic to let the elemental mage fight hand to hand.


    So the front of the line is still the soldier''s Square.


    However, compared with fighting against undead creatures, the casualties caused by fierce Warcraft are obviously greater.


    The elemental magic all over the sky is like a colorful heavy rain, falling towards the earth.


    Buried the incoming Warcraft, but also sang the sad song of soldiers square array.


    Even at the beginning, the number of casualties associated with the elemental alliance was greater than that of the Azer empire.


    After all, element alliance is not a big force that is good at close combat and does not have any advantage in dealing with such impact.


    Fortunately, countless elemental magic provides the best cover for the warrior array.


    Pieces of Warcraft, fell on the battlefield.


    It can be said that the Warcraft in the back are walking on the remains of the Warcraft in front of them.


    With the battle going on, the mountain of remains of Warcraft formed a new line of defense for the combination of elements.


    This magnificent and tragic scene is really a shock.


    But we can also see the heavy casualties of the wave of Warcraft.


    But even so, the wave of Warcraft that follows is still endless.


    All kinds of Warcraft emerge in an endless stream. I don''t know when the battle will end.


    At this moment, most of the mages also joined the battlefield, constantly reducing the number of Warcraft.


    Only a small number of mages are left to deal with emergencies.


    The fire emperor is in the column.


    At least it''s also the strongest mage in the elemental alliance.


    Enough to deal with various situations of fire emperor, to support at any time, is the best choice.

 Chapter 2351

    of course, Qile accepted the arrangement.


    While observing the battlefield situation, we are also thinking about the future development.


    Fighting back the wave of Warcraft is naturally the first thing to consider at present.


    But after this incident, what changes should the three forces have?


    After all, the emergence of this incident is tantamount to putting a previously hidden force on the surface.


    In any case, the Azer Empire, the elemental alliance, and the hall of the dead can no longer ignore the power of Warcraft forest.


    This is equivalent to that the God of Warcraft has formally participated in the dispute among believers.


    The original three forces have naturally become four.


    By then, the situation will only become more complicated.


    The Azer Empire, the elemental alliance, and the hall of the dead, are not likely to stand together because of their different beliefs.


    Just like this time to deal with the element alliance, the Azer Empire and the hall of the dead are said to be working together, but in essence, they are fighting their own way.


    Then with a Warcraft forest, the situation will not be much better.


    Even though Terrans and Warcraft can''t live together.


    But it''s just that the Azer Empire, the elemental alliance, and the hall of the dead will separate their energies from each other to fight against Warcraft forest together.


    As for alliances, that''s impossible.


    So the situation after that will only become more chaotic.


    The biggest possibility is to change from the situation of tripartite confrontation to the situation of four sides fighting.


    Because when the three legs stand together, if one side hands, it may be attacked by the other two sides.


    Therefore, when there is no excellent opportunity, under normal circumstances, there will only be stalemate or a little friction.


    But now there are four forces, which are totally different.


    Even if there is a war, the remaining two sides can contain each other.


    In this way, the stalemate was broken.


    After the war, it will probably burn everywhere.


    This should be good news for Qile.


    After all, the wider the scope of the war, the greater the demand for all kinds of potions, pills and weapons.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that the situation of the four sides'' scuffle is better than that of the tripartite confrontation before.


    "Although I don''t really like the timing of the appearance of the God of Warcraft, the emergence of the wave of Warcraft does bring some benefits."


    "Even so many remains of Warcraft have helped to solve the problem of food and grass.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was.


    It''s not a good idea to plant flowers, but to plant willows without intention.


    The previous effort to make the three forces ignite the flames of war, and then seek a balance, it is better than the wave of Warcraft once.


    Of course, the premise is that all three forces can withstand the impact of this wave of Warcraft.


    Only then can we form a situation of four-way scuffle.


    If one side has not carried it, then all is empty talk.


    As to say, after repelling the wave of Warcraft, can we wipe out the rest of the Warcraft.


    I''m sorry, this kind of thing is impossible to do.


    Not to mention the current wave of Warcraft, whether all the Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft have come out.


    Even if they have survived the impact of the wave of Warcraft, the three forces are not undamaged.


    It''s not easy to have a rest time. If you don''t have time to rest, how can you still have time to attack Warcraft forest.


    In case of encounter in the forest of Warcraft, it has to have a hard battle to fight.


    It can only be said that after the war, the pattern will change.


    But the war will not go out.


    "Also, once the hidden dangers are removed, I can rest assured to return to the store."


    Qi Le thought about it and said it silently in his heart.


    However, to be honest, Qi Le was also very happy that the wave of Warcraft broke out before he left.


    In this way, at least Qile can stay here to control the situation and regain the balance.


    If we wait for Qile to leave, the wave of Warcraft will break out, then the development behind, it is hard to say.


    Maybe the three forces were destroyed by the wave of Warcraft, and then the God of Warcraft made a profit


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Just as he was thinking, there was a long cry of wolf.


    In the wave of Warcraft, it also spread to the united front of the elements.


    "Wolf howls? Is it sound wave attack again


    Qi Le hears the voice and frowns slightly.


    This type of attack is a bit overwhelming.It''s not very good for combined attacks.


    Because the elements of the joint warrior array, is not the main combat force, they are only used as the first line of defense against the wave of Warcraft, is mainly to defend, not to kill the enemy.


    And the sound wave attack coming from the wave of Warcraft, under the cancellation of elemental magic, may not be able to produce much power.


    In particular, the elemental magic all over the sky is like a pouring rain, which is continuous.


    The sound waves have already been offset by light.


    This time, however, Qi Le was wrong.


    Warcraft really has a bit of brain. It knows that different means are needed to deal with different enemies.


    So the effect of this howl is not to attack, but to assist!


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of wolf howling, the wave of Warcraft, countless Warcraft roared with it.


    Emanating momentum, actually at this moment, began to climb up.


    In a short time, it was increased by more than 30%.


    "Why are these Warcraft suddenly stronger?"


    "Damn it, Warcraft''s attack is stronger, and it''s going to be unstoppable."


    "Warcraft comes up, help Help me... "


    Warcraft tide suddenly become stronger strength, suddenly let the soldiers square array appear a burst of panic cry.


    The defense line, which had resisted very reluctantly, was almost immediately torn open.


    And this small gap, there is a trend to continue to expand.


    "It''s clever to know how to use this method."


    Qile can see it.


    The howl of the wolf aroused the ferocity of these Warcraft animals, and also activated their potential and vitality.


    It''s like using a secret method to break out. The sudden growth will burn the potential and vitality of these Warcraft.


    Even if they survive after the war, they will not be able to advance because of the burning potential.


    Life is not long because of the burning of vitality.


    But what does it matter?


    Whether the Warcraft will survive or not is unknown.


    In this case, why not burn the potential and vitality in the battle and enhance the combat effectiveness in the near future.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "This burning potential and vitality, to enhance the strength of the method, element combination is really difficult to cope with."


    Even if Qile saw the intention of the wolf howl, it was difficult for him to do anything.

 Chapter 2352

    ecause of this temporary promotion, even if it is temporary, it is actually stronger.


    It is an enhancement in all aspects.


    This is a great test for the front of the warrior array.


    The number of melee elements is always huge.


    If the warrior array is broken by the Warcraft tide, then there is no doubt that the element mage square array in the rear will never be able to withstand the sudden attack of the Warcraft tide.


    Fortunately, wolf howl''s assistance range is not wide.


    Although sound travels over a long distance.


    But the effect of activating potential and vitality does not seem to work with sound.


    The Warcraft that has really got temporary promotion seems to be only those who rush to the front.


    That makes sense.


    If a wolf howl, can let this as the tide of the general, the endless wave of Warcraft rise together.


    Then Qile will doubt that the Warcraft hidden in the wave of Warcraft is a Warcraft in the realm of cultivation.


    And this situation, the mages of the element union, also quickly noticed.


    The wave of Warcraft has changed dramatically, if not noticed.


    Well, this mage may be a fake one.


    "The attack of the wave of Warcraft suddenly became stronger, which was caused by the howl of the wolf!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in the wave of Warcraft!"


    "Through the roar to activate the potential and vitality of Warcraft, and then play the greatest value of cannon fodder."


    "Come on, soldiers. If you don''t stop it, it''s dangerous."


    However, even if they have understood what is going on, these mages have no way to think about it.


    The Warcraft that sends out wolf howls, hides in the world of Warcraft tide.


    If you are a swordsman, you can go to the world of Warcraft alone and find out the culprit.


    But the mage, if you dare to run to the Warcraft tide to find a target, it is likely that he will not be able to return.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    But when all the mages were talking about it, a wolf howled again.


    Many Warcraft in the front, as if in response, immediately followed the roar.


    The momentum of the wave of Warcraft is climbing again.


    The effect of temporary promotion at the cost of combustion potential and vitality is enormous.


    The opening of the defense line of the soldier''s Square was expanded once again.


    This time, even a very fast small Warcraft, relying on the terrible speed, crossed the warrior square, directly rushed into the element mage''s square array, and began to kill.


    How can the elemental mage with weak melee combat ability be the opponent of Warcraft.


    In particular, under the stimulation of wolf howl, a temporary enhancement of the Warcraft is produced.


    At this moment, the square array of elemental mages also began to show casualties.


    This is an extremely rare situation where elements are combined on a frontal battlefield.


    The undead in the hall of the dead cannot bypass the warrior array in front of them, which is what the powerful swordsmen of Azer empire can do occasionally.


    But now, these Warcraft actually also did.


    What''s more, the lethality is more terrible than that of swordsmen!


    If it is not stopped, the attack line formed by the element mages in the rear will start to appear chaos.


    That would really be the beginning of the collapse of the elemental Union.


    If the soldier''s Square is not resisted, even if the casualties are too heavy.


    But as long as the war is won, then recruit again.


    In any case, there is no need for any talent among the people who form the warrior array, as long as they are strong and strong.


    On the battlefield can listen to the command, when all kinds of auxiliary elements magic a blessing, that is a qualified soldier.


    But elemental mages can''t.


    If you want to be an elemental mage, you have to have a magic qualification.


    And if you want to be a powerful elemental magician, you also need to have a high level of magic qualification.


    So the warrior square can be torn, but the elemental mage square can''t be disordered.


    Once the elemental mage''s square array is disordered, the elemental alliance will not be able to resist.


    "No, the Warcraft must be stopped from howling."


    "If we go on like this, the elemental alliance will not be able to withstand the impact of the wave of Warcraft."


    "But we just went into the world of Warcraft, and we were just going to die."


    "Wait, if it''s the fire emperor, it should be OK."


    Anxious, the mages suddenly thought of the fire emperor.


    This ruthless man who can easily kill five skull dragons with one enemy can definitely solve this problem.Thinking of this, immediately there is a mage running back.


    After finding the fire emperor, the words earnestly explained this matter.


    "I see. I was just looking for the guy''s position, and I''m ready to do it now."


    Qi Le glanced at a glance and ran over in a hurry. He waved his hand and said in a low voice.


    With such a wide front and so many troops, it is impossible to tell the victory or defeat by one person alone.


    So Qi Le''s move is to kill the key target.


    Naturally, it''s better to kill with one shot.


    If you don''t find the position, you''ll be rash and startle the snake.


    It''s not that easy to find that guy later.


    It has to be said that these Warcraft have been dormant for so many years, and there are really some cards that can affect the situation.


    The advantages of the combination of elements, in this sound of wolf howl, disappeared.


    "Found it!"


    Qi Le stares at her eyes and says suddenly.


    When it comes to perception, Qile, with God''s perspective skills, is definitely the most powerful one.


    However, the coverage of Warcraft tide is too large, and Qile did not fully participate in the battle.


    So it took a little time to find out.


    But when it does, Qile won''t let the target run away so easily.


    "Is it really a wolf who howls?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and saw clearly with his perception that the wolf howling was a strong gray wolf.


    Although the body is symmetrical, but the body is not big.


    Hidden in the wave of Warcraft, it''s not impressive at all.


    No wonder it wasn''t found at first.


    "It''s really easy for me to find. Unexpectedly, it''s such a humble wolf."


    "But now that I''ve found it, prepare for sanctions."


    Fortunately, we finally found the target, so Qile is not polite.


    With a move of both hands, on the sky, the elements of wild fire gathered wildly, forming a dazzling light ball.


    Even if you only look at the dazzling light, you can feel the rolling heat wave.


    "Skyfire meteorite!"


    "Fall!"


    Qi Le made a palm with one hand and cut it down.


    The light ball in the sky suddenly roared down and smashed towards the middle of the wave of Warcraft.

 Chapter 2353

    terrible momentum, and the power of violence.


    Even in the element magic all over the sky, the light ball whistling down is extremely dazzling.


    The heat wave swelled and twisted the air around.


    However, the most terrifying place is still the tremendous power contained in this light ball.


    This time Qi Le made a move, but there was no hand left.


    Just in order not to disturb the gods, so there is no way to use the strength of the strong level realm.


    But this move is definitely the peak attack under the strong level.


    As long as the gray wolf does not escape, it is absolutely impossible to survive.


    Unless, God of Warcraft wants to break the rules.


    However, if the God of Warcraft really violated the rules, then Qile would be more happy.


    Because in this way, there are other gods to negotiate with the God of Warcraft to solve this matter.


    If the final result is to use the strength of the strong, then Qile is absolutely invincible in this world.


    So


    "Let me see what you''re going to do."


    Qile''s eyes were fixed on the location of the gray wolf in the wave of Warcraft.


    Now, the meteorite has locked in the breath of the gray wolf, even if you want to escape, it is already late.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "Is it a meteorite? It seems not Is it a meteorite formed by the flame? "


    "What a strong fire element, so far away, I feel the suffocating heat wave!"


    "Such a powerful fire element magic, it must be the fire emperor


    "Yes, we element union, but there is a fire emperor in it, how can we lose to these Warcraft!"


    "The fire emperor is powerful..."


    The powerful sky fire meteorite also attracted the attention of soldiers and magicians.


    You know, the name of the fire emperor, in the element union, it is no one knows, no one knows.


    There are countless fire element magicians who regard the fire emperor as their life-long goal.


    It seems that this is not the original intention of Qile But it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s move this time, with the huge momentum caused by the sky fire meteorite, suddenly let the morale of the element union rise.


    Even the elemental mage square array broken in by Warcraft calmed down from panic.


    High morale, can stimulate people''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit, also can increase people''s courage.


    After calming down, the magician square quickly gathered strength and dealt with the small Warcraft one by one.


    The square array of soldiers with high morale is not afraid of sacrifice, but is determined to fill in the gap in the defense line.


    This makes people unexpected effect, but also let the mages look stunned.


    Originally asked fire emperor to hand, but also can have such effect?


    One appearance can make everyone''s blood boil, fierce not afraid of death.


    I''m afraid that even the president of the element guild can''t match his prestige.


    Not to mention other mages.


    "This..."


    The mages looked at each other and said nothing.


    Although you can guess that the fire emperor''s prestige is very high, it is too high.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the wave of Warcraft, the gray wolf locked by the meteorite can not feel this prestige.


    When the heat wave hit, the gray wolf, who was howling, raised his head abruptly. There was a glimmer of light in his pupils.


    "Fire emperor, you did


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the meteorite fell to the earth.


    By the most pure fire element, condensed into the sky fire meteorite, in contact with the ground, the moment, exploded.


    In an instant, the surging heat wave turned into a sea of fire, spreading from the location of the explosion to all directions.


    The fire waves beat around, as if it were a tsunami formed by flames.


    The dazzling firelight, let everyone stop the action on the hand, dull looking at this scene.


    "What a powerful force, is this the strength of the fire emperor?"


    "I''m glad the Lord fire won''t be against us, otherwise I can''t think of how we can win."


    "We''ll be sorry for the invincible force


    "To unite elements, kill --"


    Strong power is the most exciting thing.


    After the initial shock and shock, the high morale erupted from the element union can almost break the clouds.Whether it is the front of the warrior array, or the rear element magic square, are full of fanaticism and worship.


    Looking at the raging fire waves between the wave of Warcraft, it seems like a sea of fire falling from the sky.


    However, any Warcraft affected by this dazzling flame will be turned into fly ash.


    The billowing heat wave that sends out is like a big mouth of swallowing life.


    Those Warcraft roared, roared, desperately trying to avoid the incoming fire, but could not.


    Between the waves of fire and the wave of Warcraft, there is also a vacuum zone.


    Where the flame was extinguished, only the burned ashes remained in the vacuum


    No, more than that!


    The place where the Skyfire meteorite falls, that is the place that everyone pays attention to.


    "The half step strong Warcraft that appears in the element union side, as expected, has some skills."


    Qi Le''s mouth slightly raised, and his face also showed a look of anticipation.


    In the place where the flame was extinguished, no Warcraft could survive, leaving only the burned up residue.


    But the center of the meteorite''s fall is also the place where the flame burns fiercely.


    The Warcraft there is the goal of Qile this time.


    The flame there, of course, was finally extinguished.


    However, under Qi Le''s perception, the seemingly insignificant wolf survived steadily.


    "To be able to carry the bombardment of the meteorite is only half a step strong, I''m afraid it can''t be done."


    The expression on Qi Le''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes narrowed slightly.


    As you know, the true cultivation realm of Qile is the top of the strong level.


    Even if we suppress the power now and only use the strength of the strong one in half a step, it is definitely not an opponent that can be countered by the general state.


    Because half step strong class and strong class peak, the understanding of strength is completely different.


    The level of power they have is totally different.


    The level of strength and the understanding of one''s own strength.


    Even if Qi Le suppressed his own strength in the half step strong level, it would be enough to fight against the general strong level power without losing a little bit.


    How can it be a head and a half step strong Warcraft, can compete with the object.

 Chapter 2354

    ut this wolf, on the contrary, resisted the meteorite released by Qile.


    If there is no secret means, then Qile doesn''t believe it.


    "This There are still Warcraft alive! "


    "No way! How can a Warcraft survive under the attack of the Lord of fire


    "No, it''s true, but It seems that only one Warcraft survived. "


    "Ju, it''s true!"


    As the fire died out, it wasn''t just Zile who sensed that the wolf had survived.


    Other people also saw the gray wolf, standing in the center of the vacuum, very conspicuous.


    Can''t help, all around the Warcraft into fly ash, even the fire affected by the earth, have been roasted.


    Only then a gray wolf stood there, even if it was no longer impressive, now it has become obvious.


    "Fire emperor, your strength is beyond my expectation."


    However, when everyone was shocked, the gray wolf suddenly started to speak.


    It''s not surprising that half step Warcraft can speak.


    However, Qi Le was surprised by what this guy said.


    "You know me?"


    "So it seems that your Warcraft forest''s ambition to attack the three major forces has been there since a long time ago."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    It''s an incredible thing for Warcraft to understand the powerful forces of Terrans.


    After all, Warcraft has always been a symbol of no brain, this "know yourself and know your enemy" habit is not mindless behavior.


    "Yes, we did wait hundreds of years for this opportunity."


    The wolf didn''t mean to hide it, so he said it.


    It''s just the look in the eyes of this gray wolf. It''s not very friendly.


    "Fire emperor, from appear to become famous, but more than a month time, because beat five skull dragon, and become famous."


    "Such a strong opponent, even can be said, is the most powerful opponent that may be encountered."


    "How can we not pay attention."


    Wolf wentuntuntun speak, grinning big mouth, but exposed sharp fangs.


    "Oh? I see. It seems that fame is not a good thing. Even Warcraft will miss me. "


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and replied in a joking tone.


    I thought this group of Warcraft had investigated all the information of the three forces.


    Now it turns out that these Warcraft seem to notice only those strong enough to threaten the outcome of the war.


    I don''t seem to care about other information, such as military strength and top combat effectiveness.


    However, in terms of military strength, who can compare with Warcraft.


    The vast majority of Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft, as long as they are adults, will basically have good combat power.


    It''s more than enough to make up the wave of Warcraft and serve as cannon fodder.


    What''s more, there is this wolf with special ability, who helps to stimulate the potential of cannon fodder in the rear.


    As for the top combat power, there are many Warcraft, even if they can''t defeat the enemy, it''s enough to contain them.


    So for Warcraft, what really needs to be cleaned up is the uncontrollable variables like the fire emperor.


    "In that case, let me see what means you have prepared for me."


    After Qile wanted to understand these things, he knew why the gray wolf could survive under the meteorite.


    In fact, Warcraft is not weak.


    If you can''t catch the meteorite, it''s also in the case of no preparation.


    If we had anticipated it and prepared for it, we might not have been able to resist this meteorite.


    "Of course, fire emperor, you are the only one who can be treated so seriously by us."


    "Even if you die here, you are proud enough."


    The wolf said slowly, and his momentum also soared.


    And following the soaring momentum, the body of the gray wolf has also begun to expand rapidly and continuously.


    The gray and black fur color became more and more profound, the pressure that diffused out also became more and more frightening.


    Two meters, three meters


    Five meters, ten meters


    Twenty meters, thirty meters


    With just a few breaths, a gray wolf, which had not looked very impressive before, turned into a giant.


    Looking up, dozens of meters high body, standing on the battlefield, frightening.Although it is not as dark as the bone dragon.


    But the giant wolf, which is tens of meters high, is not an ordinary Warcraft, and can be compared with it.


    And the pressure of this giant wolf is not weaker than that of bone dragon, even stronger.


    In order to deal with the fire emperor, Warcraft took out their cards without being stingy.


    "Roar!"


    Then, after the wolf stopped growing, a roar broke out.


    This wolf howl, compared with the previous wolf howl, is more than dozens of times more terrifying.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out, shaking the space appeared countless cracks, and constantly spread outward.


    The fury of the momentum, is not the same.


    As soon as the wolf howled out, the Warcraft tide around him seemed to be responding to the general, and made a howl.


    The howling like a wave stimulates the ferocity of Warcraft and makes the pupils of these Warcraft become scarlet as blood.


    What''s more, it''s crazy to attack the defense line of element union, which is as fierce as a head of undead.


    I don''t know what fear is and what withdrawal is.


    "How, fire king!"


    "You have defeated bone dragon. Now, do you have confidence to fight me?"


    The voice of the giant wolf transformed by the gray wolf is like thunder. He looks at the direction where Qi Le is and makes a sound.


    Bone dragon may be powerful, but in the eyes of Warcraft, only the living dragon family is worthy of awe.


    And the dead dragon clan is nothing but this.


    However, the wolf will not despise the fire emperor who once fought five skull dragons with one enemy.


    However, the wolf also wanted to prove that it was not weaker than the bone dragon, or even much stronger!


    I dare not


    Qile heard the wolf''s words, a smile, the sound back.


    Even if the wolf had been prepared, even if it had the potential to explode, it would enhance its strength when it came.


    However, if you don''t reach the level of the strong, that is to say, you can''t reach the level of the strong.


    No matter how much the limit is raised, it is not a strong power.


    So how could Qile be afraid.


    "Then come on!"


    The wolf roared and rushed in the direction of Qi Le.


    The speed, with the sound of wind and thunder, whistling, can only see the shadow, not the shape of the wolf.


    Half step strong level of Warcraft, for Qile, perhaps not what.


    But it''s a deadly threat to the defense of the elements.

 Chapter 2355

    if the wolf is allowed to rush over, the warrior array of elements will definitely be destroyed.


    At that time, the huge gap will be torn open, and then be impacted by the wave of Warcraft, which is impossible to make up.


    "It''s really troublesome. Do you want to force me to go out for close combat in this way?"


    Qile scratched his head and immediately understood the wolf''s thoughts.


    If you don''t want the defense lines of the elemental alliance to be broken, you have to keep the wolf out of the defense.


    And the person that has this ability, also have fire emperor only.


    And there is no hesitation.


    Because once the wolf and the element of the joint warrior array mixed together, then Qile can''t do it at will.


    Here, there is no way to avoid the reality of the game.


    Even if Qile''s magic is released accurately, there is no guarantee that it will hit the wolf.


    After all, the wolf is alive, not dead, and its strength is not weak.


    So close combat is the best solution.


    "In that case, I will do as you wish."


    "Giant fire soldier!"


    When it comes to melee, Qi Le is a bit helpless.


    In order to play the role of fire emperor, you can only use magic as a cover up if you want to fight close combat.


    If it was on the other side of the Azer Empire, Qile would have taken the sword made by thousands of machine balls and rushed out to stab the wolf who could not see the reality clearly.


    But it''s not bad now.


    With Qi Le''s magic, the rich fire elements quickly gathered together.


    Then around the body of Qile, a huge flame soldier was formed, and Qile was wrapped in it.


    However, this time the flame giant soldier, is not as big as the last time.


    The last time the flame giant soldier, that is to deal with the bone dragon condensation out, the body size naturally wants to be bigger.


    This time, the giant wolf was not as big as the bone dragon, so the flame giant soldier was smaller.


    After all, it is smaller and more flexible.


    Although this kind of flexibility is not of great significance to Qile.


    The fighting skills are not always fast, and there is no lack of slow and fast moves.


    It''s just a matter of timing.


    "Come on, let me see, how capable you are to motivate me so hard."


    Qile controls the giant fire soldiers, and instantly appears in front of the element joint defense line. With his arms outstretched, he condenses a flame shield, blocking the way of the wolf''s surprise attack.


    "Do you want to block me


    With a low roar, the wolf appeared in front of the flame shield and waved out its claws.


    The fire shield broke in response to the sound, and turned into the fire light all over the sky, revealing the huge fire soldiers behind.


    Then, the wolf once again waved out, toward the fire giant soldiers beat away, the strength of the big, with waves.


    There is no doubt that with the increase of the size of the wolf, its strength also increased by dozens of times.


    This secret method has some meaning.


    "But the power of light is not enough in battle."


    Qi Le chuckles, controls the fire giant soldier, quite politely tells the giant wolf this truth.


    No matter how powerful it is, it will not hit the enemy. It is all false.


    No matter how fast the wolf''s attack is, the Flamingo will always be able to dodge it exactly.


    The huge body doesn''t affect the movement of the giant fire soldiers, but it is very smart.


    "No, it can''t be! How did you do it? "


    The wolf, who had been attacking without success, roared in surprise and anger.


    Warcraft has been hiding in the forest for a long time, relying on its natural fighting instinct, but ignoring the actual combat.


    Although combat skills don''t seem so important.


    However, under the same cultivation level, it is often this seemingly unimportant combat skill that determines the final victory or defeat.


    The fighting instinct may be very powerful, but if we rely on it too much and do not develop and learn other combat skills, it will definitely suffer a great loss.


    "How do you do it?"


    "If you are willing to experience the battle of life and death, you will know how to do it."


    "But it''s my turn to let you attack so many times before."


    Then, Qile controlled the fire soldiers, and easily found the flaws of the wolf in the attack.


    Compared with the previous bone dragon, this giant wolf may be able to surpass the bone dragon in strength.


    But in terms of fighting instinct, it is still weaker.There''s no way. The bone dragon was one of the top races, giant dragon.


    So the fighting instinct possessed by the dragon is naturally the best.


    This is indisputable.


    No matter how much the wolf wants to surpass the bone dragon, he can''t do anything about blood.


    After all, the power of faith can''t improve blood problems.


    "Bang!"


    It was such a small flaw that the fist of the giant fire soldier hit the wolf''s stomach.


    The force of the fire broke out, and a violent explosion occurred in the middle of the fist.


    The aim of Qile has always been a quick decision.


    Unless it''s a purposeful delay, it''s fast.


    The giant wolf showed his flaws, so Qile naturally wanted to spare no effort to give it a painful lesson.


    Because Qi Le didn''t think that this punch could end the wolf''s life.


    At least it''s a half step strong Warcraft, and it also uses such a high-level secret method, so it doesn''t have such a lack of noodles.


    Therefore, the huge power contained in this fist just let the wolf spit blood and fly upside down.


    However, half step strong wolf can bear this power, but it does not mean that other Warcraft can bear it.


    The wolf flew out of the path upside down, so all the Warcraft blocked were hit and flew out, their muscles and bones were broken, and they died.


    In an instant, they cleared out a channel in the wave of Warcraft.


    "Cough How can you be so powerful? "


    "Are you really an elemental magician?"


    The wolf lay down on the ground, coughing blood in his mouth, and looked at the giant fire soldier with incredible face.


    To be honest, this question is also the question that the mages most want to ask among the elemental associations.


    An elemental magician, how can he have such a terrible power, it''s ridiculous!


    Even if it''s because of the fire, it shouldn''t be so terrible.


    "As you can see, I''m really an elemental wizard."


    "It''s just that I''m different from other people. I''m born with divine power."


    Qi Le said with a light smile, the sarcastic meaning in the tone is not covered up.


    Since it is a hostile party, then Qile will not be lenient and will not talk about any etiquette.

 Chapter 2356

    now that the giant wolf has fallen, we should seize the victory and pursue it.


    take advantage of his illness, ask him to die, and let him never stand up!


    As long as the first half step strong Warcraft falls, then the rest of the wave of Warcraft will be solved.


    Even if the elemental alliance will still lose a lot of troops, but at least it will not be defeated.


    I believe the same is true of the temple of the dead and the Azer empire.


    In the case of great loss of combat power, in order to quickly restore strength, element alliance and Azer empire will naturally patronize the commodities left by Qile.


    The combination of elements of "Elemental care potion" and "Elemental staff".


    "Elixir" of Azer empire.


    For the hall of the dead, the remains left by the wave of Warcraft are the best cultivation resources.


    "So, you''d better go on your way in peace."


    Qi Le said, while controlling the fire giant soldiers, came to the wolf in front of.


    You know, before that fist, Qile didn''t leave any hands.


    The result is also very obvious, the body strength of giant wolf is not comparable to that of bone dragon.


    So the punch, which started directly from the wolf''s stomach, broke his internal organs and broke his spine.


    Sure enough, it is unrealistic for ordinary Warcraft to compete with dragon in physical strength.


    Especially in front of Qile.


    Even the ocean dragon emperor, who is at the top of the strong level, is not Qi Le''s opponent.


    Just a half step strong wolf, also dare to challenge himself, but is just looking for death.


    In this case, Qile is happy to complete it.


    "Fire emperor, you are more powerful than I imagined. Both talent and potential are the only things I have seen in my life."


    "If people like you are willing to lead the elements together, they will certainly dominate the world."


    The wolf looked at the huge fire soldiers in front of him and said with great reluctance.


    It''s just a broken spine. Now it can only lie on the ground, struggling desperately for several times, but also failed to stand up.


    "Unify the world?"


    "Maybe, but I don''t have that mind."


    Qi Le replied without hesitation, and then controlled the fire, and the giant soldiers raised their fists.


    What''s the meaning of unifying the world? If the gods are really introduced into the field, then all the previous work will be in vain.


    Or like now, let the three parties No, it is the four party forces. It will be better if we continue to confront each other in this way.


    Born in trouble, die in ease.


    Keep fighting, on the contrary, it can maintain good vitality.


    If it really develops into a dominant form, it may be slack down.


    If all slack down, then Qile left the goods here, it is not easy to sell.


    And if there are no competitors and no pressure, no one will learn the sword skills and elemental magic left here.


    If this kind of thing really happened, then how could Qile collect the power of faith? Would it not be self-determination.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    The wolf seems to recognize the reality and give up the struggle.


    But the fierce look in the eyes of the giant soldier is incomparable.


    "Fire King, the details of Warcraft forest are much better than you think. You can get ready for the combination of elements!"


    "Neither the hall of the dead, nor the Azer Empire, can let us fear like you."


    "So from this moment on, Warcraft forest will take exterminating the element union as the first goal!"


    At this point, there was a flash of blood in the wolf''s eyes.


    As if to brand the image of the giant fire soldier in the mind.


    "You --"


    But Qile was the first time to see clearly.


    This wolf''s words are not a curse, nor a command, but a mark.


    That touch of blood light, will become a continuous attraction of Warcraft attacks, constantly attract the impact of the wave of Warcraft.


    Until the mark disappears.


    "I want to drag a cushion when I''m dying. Don''t think about it!"


    Although Qile can see clearly, he will not let the wolf''s plot succeed.


    Controlling the fire, the giant soldier''s body swayed and blocked the mark of the blood light.


    "How dare you take the attack of the Warcraft tide alone? Have the courage!"


    "However, fire emperor, as long as you are absent, the element union is nothing at all!"


    The wolf did not expect that he would be blocked by the fire emperor with his last mark of vitality release before he died.


    It doesn''t matter, however, that is to change the target of the mark from the union of elements to the emperor of fire.For the giant wolf, if he wants to destroy the element union, the fire emperor must be inseparable.


    Then the mark falls in the element union, or falls on the fire emperor''s body, is not bad at all.


    "Enjoy the last gift I give you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the wolf disappeared.


    Release the mark of attracting Warcraft attack, consumed the wolf''s last vitality, then it could not live any longer.


    It''s not necessary to have fun.


    However, block the mark of Qile, this is a little headache.


    The wolf''s goal at the beginning was to spread the mark within the defense lines of the elemental alliance.


    In this way, it can attract the crazy attack elements of Warcraft tide to unite endlessly until the defense line is completely destroyed.


    At that time, the wave of Warcraft will be able to drive straight into the important areas where the elements are united.


    Speaking of it, it can be regarded as a kind of revenge before the wolf died.


    Since its attack elements failed to unite, let more Warcraft attack.


    Even if it''s death, it''s necessary to pull up the element union to cushion the back.


    That''s probably what it means.


    But now, the mark is blocked by Qile. What attracts the attack of Warcraft tide becomes Qile.


    Although Qile doesn''t care about these weak Warcraft, once the number reaches a certain degree, it is also a great threat.


    It''s not a threat to combat effectiveness, it''s a threat to energy.


    Warcraft tide does not know to rest, but Qile''s energy is not infinite.


    In the face of endless Warcraft attacks, even Qile will feel headache.


    Of course, it''s just a headache. There''s no real danger of life.


    "Wait, attract the mark of Warcraft attack..."


    At the beginning, Qi Le, who had a headache at the beginning, had a flash of light in his brain when he thought about this problem.


    "Maybe it''s a good gift."


    "System, you should have a way to clear this mark and prevent those Warcraft from thinking about me."


    "Otherwise, when I go back, I will continue to attract Warcraft. I will not be able to open a shop."


    System: "of course, no problem, host, this is a small thing, it can be done easily."


    "That''s good."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qile nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s just the right excuse to leave the world perfectly.

 Chapter 2357

    otherwise, with the strength of the fire emperor, if you really want to leave, you don''t know when to stay.


    Fortunately, when sending the element''s favor potion before, I found the system and asked for a simulation robot.


    In this way, the goods left here can also be sold without any doubt.


    After figuring out this matter, Qile also scattered the flame giant soldiers and retreated to the defense rear of the element union.


    "Gentlemen, I think I have a way to end this wave of Warcraft."


    Qi Le pretended to be dignified and said solemnly.


    As soon as this word came out, all of a sudden the mages around were surprised and looked at Qi Le one after another.


    "Fire emperor, what you said is true?"


    "If you can end the wave of Warcraft now, the combination of elements can definitely save a lot of troops!"


    "Fire emperor, tell me what you think of."


    It''s no wonder that the mages are so surprised.


    The impact of the wave of Warcraft is huge, and the consumption of troops is also huge.


    Even if you win in the end, you can make up for the loss of resources when you clean up the battlefield.


    However, the loss of troops can not be fully recovered in a short period of time.


    Even though there are not too many requirements for the recruits, the most basic training should be guaranteed.


    In this way, if people are recruited, it will take at least two or three months of training before they can go to the battlefield.


    Otherwise, as soon as the horn blows and the drums ring, these guys who have never been on the battlefield will probably be so scared that they will kneel down on the spot.


    So Warcraft must end as soon as possible.


    "It''s very simple. Let me go alone to attract the wave of Warcraft."


    Qi Le tried to play down the words.


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as this word came out, all the mages were confused.


    "What is it to let the fire emperor attract the wave of Warcraft alone?"


    "It''s easy to say..."


    Qile smile, and then the wolf in the dying, want to revenge the elements of the joint thing said.


    Finally, I explained the meaning of my words.


    "As long as I go to the depths of Warcraft forest alone, I will naturally attract the wave of Warcraft."


    Later, Qi Le did not continue to say, but the present mage, which is not a human spirit.


    As soon as you listen to Qi Le''s words, you will know what he wants to do.


    All of a sudden, I was deeply moved.


    "Fire emperor, do you want to attract the wave of Warcraft by yourself?"


    "But wouldn''t it be dangerous for you to do that?"


    "Yes, the fire emperor, as long as you are there, the element union is indestructible, and you don''t have to risk yourself."


    "Just a few Warcraft tides are not the opponents of the element alliance, and they are not worthy of the fire emperor to lead them away."


    "For hundreds of years, we have only been waiting for a fire emperor. You can''t do anything."


    Unknowingly, the tone of all the mages used honorific words.


    For such a strong man who is willing to risk his life for the sake of element combination.


    It is worthy of the element to unite everyone to respect and admire.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    "I have already handed over to the Fenghuang the elixir of the element and the forging method of the elemental staff."


    "So you don''t have to worry about the stagnation of the development of the element alliance after I leave."


    Qi Le shook his head and looked at death as if he were returning home.


    In fact, I want to take this opportunity to go to the store.


    If you can still leave a good reputation, why not.


    In any case, the Ezer Empire and the elemental alliance, in the face of the wave of Warcraft, are winning.


    The hall of the dead itself is not afraid of the wave of Warcraft, so the follow-up matters have little to do with Qile.


    All the arrangements have been arranged. Now it''s time to find a suitable opportunity to leave safely.


    "This But, fire emperor, if you really have an accident. "


    "Even if you have the element''s favor potion and elemental staff, you can''t make up for such a big loss."


    The mages are still persuading.


    If these mages used to value the fire emperor, it was because the elements favored the potion.


    Then in that war with the hall of the dead, the mages really recognized the strength of the fire emperor.


    He is also willing to call the fire emperor the first mage. He is willing to make the unity of elements more and more powerful under his leadership.However, now, the fire emperor actually wants a person to attract Warcraft tide for the sake of element union.


    If something happens to the fire emperor, the elemental union can''t afford such a big loss.


    "There''s no way to do it. If I don''t go, element alliance will face a wave of Warcraft that is several times bigger than it is now."


    "Compared with the elements united in the difficult resistance, at any time may encounter the suffering of destruction."


    "I might as well take it on my own."


    Qi Le shook his head again and said with great righteousness.


    All of a sudden, the present mages were red in their eyes, and their tears were almost irresistible.


    But this time, no one tried again.


    Because we all know that the fire emperor is right.


    Attracted by the last mark of the wolf, if the fire emperor does not leave the elemental Union.


    Then, the next thing that the element alliance will face may be the wave of Warcraft that is several times larger than it is now.


    There is no doubt that it is not an enemy that can be resisted by the current element combination.


    So the best way is to give up the fire emperor.


    The fire emperor is willing to do so, which is tantamount to saving the whole element union with his own life.


    How can this kind of benevolence and righteousness not make people moved.


    "Fire emperor, your kind and righteous move, we unite all the people for the element, thank you!"


    "I wish you a safe return


    The mages braved the tears and gave an exclusive gift to the elemental mage.


    Then, moved tears, also blurred the eyes.


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    "Don''t worry, even if I never come back, it doesn''t matter."


    "I believe that the union of elements will become more prosperous under your leadership."


    Qi Le played his role dutifully. His face was awe inspiring. He was absolutely at the film emperor level.


    Anyway, I''m going back to the store. At the last minute, I''ll make a good reputation.


    Maybe we can better collect the power of faith.


    "Cogabot."


    "I''m here, fire emperor. What else can I do for you?"


    Cogabot immediately stood up, red eyed, and asked in a voice.


    Of these mages, cogabot spent the longest time with the fire emperor.


    So the relationship with the fire emperor is the deepest.

 Chapter 2358

    now watch the fire emperor die generously, and exchange his life for the safety of the element union.


    It was hard to bear it, so as not to let the tears flow.


    "Nothing to tell you, just want to tell you, good leadership Aden School of magic, but don''t lose my reputation."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Aden School of magic is the place where Qile spreads elemental magic to collect the power of faith.


    You can''t neglect it.


    "Don''t worry, Lord fire. I''ll guarantee with my life that the Aden School of magic will get better and better."


    On hearing this, cogabot made a pledge immediately, even swearing.


    What''s more, kogarbert also understood that when the fire emperor mentioned the Aden School of magic, he was actually telling other mages to help them take care of Aden''s School of magic.


    After all, these mages around include all the presidents of 20 top magic colleges.


    As long as there is their care, Aden School of magic, even if it wants to fall, it will not fall.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about."


    "Take care, gentlemen."


    Qile continued to smile, then turned and walked in the direction of Warcraft forest.


    The latter matters will not belong to the orchestra.


    Anyway, the mark of giant wolf can be removed by the system. Now it is just used to attract the wave of Warcraft.


    When the crisis of the combination of elements has been lifted, it is not too late for Qile to remove its mark.


    "Send off the fire emperor!"


    Looking at Qi Le''s back, the mages spontaneously called out.


    The loud voice even startled the warrior array and elemental mage array below.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "What''s wrong with the fire emperor?"


    "It''s not right. Lord Huo looks like he''s going to the forest of Warcraft."


    "Yes, how could that be? What happened? "


    In people''s puzzled look, Qile also came to the top of the wave of Warcraft.


    The mark left by the wolf exhausted his last vitality, which also played an effect at this time. A large number of Warcraft raised their heads and looked at the figures in the sky.


    It''s like a group of guys who have been hungry for three or four days and see a table of delicious food.


    "Roar!"


    Countless Warcraft roared at the figures in the sky.


    Qile is not in a hurry to smile, and then continue to step by step towards the direction of the forest of Warcraft.


    The huge attraction, even let the Warcraft tide attack element joint attack all to slow down.


    And all the mages also at this time, the fire emperor''s story was passed down.


    Such a benevolent and righteous move should let everyone in the element union know!


    Fire emperor is a strong man worthy of praise by countless people!


    "What?! How could such a thing happen? "


    "Lord fire, choose a man to die for us!"


    "Unexpectedly, the fire emperor is for us, is for the element union..."


    "This is what Lord Huo means. He is willing to sacrifice his life for us."


    "How can we repay him for his kindness?"


    After understanding the cause of the matter, countless people were moved to tears.


    The fire emperor, the element union first mage, for them, is willing to attract the world of Warcraft alone.


    Such a great behavior, immediately let the fire emperor''s reputation, growth to the unparalleled point in the world.


    If you dare to die on the spot, you will be angry.


    And there will be countless people who say, "good death.".


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the will of the fire emperor. We should respect his choice."


    "Yes, we should respect the fire emperor''s choice!"


    "Send off the fire emperor!"


    Moving emotions, thousands of words, finally gathered into a sentence.


    "Send off the fire emperor!"


    Warrior array, elemental mage array, mage master.


    The voices of millions of people yelled in unison. For a moment, they actually overcame the roar of the wave of Warcraft.


    This is how shocking the scene, earth shaking!


    Qi Le was shocked by such high emotions.


    "No, these guys are moving so low."


    "I just said casually, can cause such a big battle."


    Qile was a little surprised by the reaction of the elements, so that the fame of the fire emperor would be extremely high.Maybe after a while, after confirming that the fire emperor really can''t go back, the element union will cast a statue for the fire emperor.


    That''s an unprecedented reputation.


    "Forget it. It''s the last time that the elements are combined."


    Qi Le didn''t put down the burden, but decided to attract all these Warcraft to the forest of Warcraft.


    Speaking of it, the last mark given by the wolf is really a great gift.


    However, Qi Le''s "big ceremony" and "giant wolf''s" big ceremony "should not have the same meaning.


    You''re kidding. Such a remarkable reputation, that means there''s something there?


    To put it bluntly, even the president of the element guild is not half the reputation of the fire emperor.


    This is still the reputation of the elemental guild, which has been operating jointly for so long.


    As for other mages, not to mention.


    In the cry of countless people, Qile step by step into the forest of Warcraft.


    And the Warcraft tide that is attacking element union, also under that appeal, roared to chase past.


    Half step strong level of Warcraft, the last means to stay, really extraordinary.


    If you really put the mark on the territory of the element union.


    Then the consequences are simply unthinkable.


    After seeing the crazy reaction of these Warcraft, the mages also thank the fire emperor more.


    To be able to produce such a huge attraction to Warcraft, it is easy to attract more Warcraft.


    Elements combined to block the current wave of Warcraft, then you need to do your best.


    If there is a larger scale of Warcraft tide, what will happen, you can imagine.


    Similarly, warrior squares and elemental mage squares are aware of this.


    Although they could not understand the general situation of the battlefield.


    But they know that the Warcraft tide is really weakening.


    And these, all is the fire emperor''s credit!


    ¡­¡­


    System: "host, this system has something to tell you."


    When Qile stepped into the range of Warcraft forest, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Qi Le slightly a Leng, just make a voice to return a way: "what matter?"


    "The mark is not in a hurry to clear, the matter is not over."


    System: "it''s not a matter of imprinting."


    "What is that?"


    Qi Le was stunned again.


    In addition to the imprint, what else can the two pen system do at this time?

 Chapter 2359

    System: "it''s about the power of faith."


    System: "just now, the power of faith collected by this system seems to have become more intense."


    "What?! The power of faith has become stronger! "


    Qi Le was surprised in his heart, and his face also showed a surprised expression.


    "I didn''t do anything just now. How could this happen Wait


    "Is it because of prestige?"


    Just asked himself a question, Qile thought of this matter.


    One of his identities, the fire emperor, seems to have reached its peak in the process of sacrificing his life for justice.


    In other words, prestige can also provide the power of faith?


    Qile is a little confused.


    But when I turned my head, I felt something was wrong.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    This point, Qile is still very sure.


    After all, when he was in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains before, his reputation was not weak.


    But at that time, there was no power of faith.


    Therefore, the real function of prestige should be to strengthen the collected power of belief and make it more intense.


    System: "very likely."


    "You don''t know."


    Qi Le''s corner of the eye jerks suddenly, to the system that uncertain mood, some helpless.


    System: "no, you misunderstood the host. The system is just not sure, because the role of reputation has yet to be tested."


    System: "but hosting your analysis process is very useful. Reputation does have a positive effect on the power of faith."


    System: "only in the detection of this system, this is a special case, to be observed."


    "All right."


    Qi Le shrugged: "you are right."


    This kind of topic without nutrition, Qile is too lazy to argue with the system.


    Reputation is too uncertain, and its role remains to be discussed. There is no need to study it.


    It can only be said that the present situation is totally unexpected joy.


    Just take it. There''s no need to go into it.


    The reputation of the fire emperor''s status has reached the top, but it can also affect the collection efficiency of the power of faith.


    Unfortunately, the probability of this kind of situation is too low. The weather, the place and the people can''t be less. Otherwise, we can do an experiment.


    In this way, the "big gift" mentioned by the giant wolf is really a "big gift".


    I''m afraid the wolf will be angry if it''s over.


    "Since elemental Union has given me such a surprise, I''ll stay in Warcraft forest for another two days."


    Qile also reciprocated, not in a hurry to get rid of the mark on his body, but to continue to go deep into the forest of Warcraft.


    The longer it takes to attract the wave of Warcraft, the easier it will be for the elements to unite.


    Maybe we can follow behind and chase after them with their tails in their heads to get some benefits from the Warcraft tide.


    But what will happen is beyond Qile''s control.


    The identity of fire emperor is also a sacrifice.


    Only by sacrificing one''s life for righteousness can we maximize our reputation and even spread it on.


    Although this is not the original intention of Qile, but in the end is to give up this identity, it is better to make more contributions.


    "Then there is the other side of the Azer empire. There is a dragon sword master there. There should be no problem."


    While playing with Warcraft tide, Qile thought in his mind.


    If there was anyone else in the world who would have thought of before Qile left, it would have been PESA.


    Anyway, he is also the first apprentice of Qile. Even if he is not a qualified master, he should take care of him.


    Therefore, before crossing the barrier gate, Qi Le specially talked with the dragon sword master.


    After learning about PESA''s recent situation, she was also a little more gratified.


    At the same time, I''m glad that I didn''t show any flaws when I played the dragon sword master.


    So now the actors who play the Dragon Sword Master are changed, and PESA doesn''t notice it.


    After all, the Dragon Sword Master wears a mask all day long. He speaks little and acts little. Basically, he has no characteristics.


    The only way to distinguish the Dragon Sword Master is his amazing sword skills.


    And this is not difficult for the system specific simulation robot.


    Sword skill, how many you want, no, just load it in.


    So before Qi Le left, he also told the dragon sword master to take good care of PESA.Although it was in the name of the dragon sword master, she accepted the apprentice of PESA.


    But no matter how to say, it is also a master and apprentice, and Qi Le can''t be heartless.


    "In this way, everything here is finished."


    Sword skills and elemental magic spread, and suitable commodities opened up a good market.


    After defeating the wave of Warcraft, the four forces began to scuffle,.


    As long as there is no winner or loser, it can at least provide the power of faith for hundreds of years.


    In any case, the life span of the gods follows the supreme throne. As long as the supreme throne is immortal, the gods do not have to worry about the issue of longevity.


    So for a few hundred years, for a normal deity, it''s about a flick of one''s finger.


    This gives Qile time to develop quietly.


    As long as Qile doesn''t make any big noise, in the eyes of the gods, it is "normal".


    "It''s just a pity that the will of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth can''t be condensed again."


    "Otherwise, with the help of the will of heaven and earth, the speed of collecting the power of faith will be several times faster."


    This is Qi Le''s conclusion based on the situation of the first two worlds.


    The power of faith is not so important to the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if a cooperative relationship can be established between the two, the benefits will definitely be greater than expected.


    However, the gods never thought of this, which is probably the rule of the day.


    The relationship between the gods and the will of heaven and earth has always been mutual.


    Then all these advantages are cheap and happy.


    "The four gods wrestle, if under such circumstances, they still forcibly unite the will of heaven and earth..."


    "I might as well not come to this world."


    Qile shook his head, looked at the surge of Warcraft tide beside him, and said in his mind.


    "System, help me clear the mark."


    "Then help me open the door of the barrier. This trip is here."


    System: "understand, host, the imprint has been cleared."


    Then, a familiar appearance of the barrier door, also appeared in front of Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    Element alliance, battlefield defense.


    Although most of the Warcraft were attracted by the fire emperor.


    But more or less still left a part of Warcraft, still in the impact of the elements of joint defense.

 Chapter 2360

    only the rest of Warcraft has no ability to threaten the defense line of the element alliance.


    Due to the sacrifice of the fire emperor, and the indignant warrior array and elemental mage square array, the remaining Warcraft was quickly solved.


    Then, it''s the favorite part of cleaning the battlefield.


    When the wave of Warcraft came, it was indeed a disaster.


    But after resisting the wave of Warcraft, the remains of Warcraft are good things.


    In addition to a small part of their own toxic, inedible Warcraft, most of the other Warcraft meat, are edible.


    The difference is just whether it tastes good or not, and how it should be cooked.


    And the more powerful the Warcraft is, the more energy it contains in its flesh and blood.


    The most famous example is probably the meat of the dragon.


    It''s just that the Dragon doesn''t belong to the ranks of Warcraft.


    But this does not hinder the dragon''s meat, is a first-class good thing, eat can strengthen the body.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary people and some practitioners with low level of cultivation.


    However, it''s good to keep the meat of Warcraft as food.


    In addition, the fur, scales, fangs, claws and bones of Warcraft are good materials for weapons and armor.


    The rest of the magic core and other things are indispensable cultivation resources.


    Therefore, the previous battle is difficult, but the harvest after the battle is happy.


    The remains of millions of Warcraft remains, and all kinds of materials left behind, even if they are divided into the whole element combination, will be a huge wealth and can support financial problems for a long time.


    And can harvest all these resources, the greatest meritorious official is that one has "sacrificed" the fire emperor.


    Everyone on the battlefield understood it deeply.


    So when cleaning the battlefield, everyone''s heart is grateful for the fire emperor''s efforts.


    And when it comes back to the elemental Union, the residents in the elemental Union are more grateful.


    Because after the wave of Warcraft broke through the defense line of the element alliance, those elemental magicians may still have some self-protection.


    But they, ordinary people, are doomed to death.


    So the inhabitants of the elemental union understand it.


    They can have the present peaceful life, and the fire emperor''s sacrifice is inseparable.


    Even when the president of the elemental guild knew about it, he immediately decided to add the deeds of the fire emperor into the magic books of the major magic schools.


    This spirit of sacrifice, dedication and sacrifice for the sake of elements is worth learning!


    There was no objection from those mages, and they all felt that they should do so.


    It is because of the great benevolence and righteousness of the fire emperor that the combination of elements can flourish.


    The one who benefited from the appearance of the fire emperor, upgraded from the gold Lord to the star stone Lord, cried bitterly when he learned of the fire emperor''s sacrifice, and ordered the whole territory to fast for three days.


    And in these three days, every household should light torches to express their mourning for the fire emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Ezer Empire, barracks.


    "The fire king is dead."


    The news was not blocked. Naturally, the swordsmen left the last wave of Warcraft and continued to confront each other without affecting the restoration of power of the Azer empire.


    This is a matter of faith. There is no pressure to use it.


    Qi Le didn''t think so much about it, but it''s what Qile is willing to see when it develops into such a situation.


    After all, if the Azer empire collapsed, the power of faith that Qile could collect would be reduced by half.


    "The Dragon Sword Master is right!"


    "So it seems that what we need to do now is not to beat back this damned wave of Warcraft in one breath, but..."


    "The longer you wait, the better!"


    All the swordsmen present were awakened by the words of the dragon sword master, and all of them suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment.

 Chapter 2361

    the endless offensive momentum of the wave of Warcraft is really quite difficult to deal with.


    However, the offensive is not without limits.


    As long as the consumption goes on, the Warcraft tide''s attack will weaken one day.


    After all, the number of Warcraft, although incredibly large, is not really endless.


    And when the Warcraft tide weakened, the Ezer Empire had a chance to breathe.


    Even under the attack of the wave of Warcraft, we can send people out of the defense line to clean up the battlefield under the cover.


    Move all the Warcraft skeletons that are close and can be moved back.


    In this way, the Azer empire can slowly recover its strength under the attack of the wave of Warcraft.


    It''s much better than fighting off the wave of Warcraft at one go.


    At least to ensure that the elements of the Union in this period of time, will not be the idea of the Azer empire.


    "The Dragon Sword Master always sees such a key problem. We really admire it."


    "It seems that besides his excellent sword skills, he is also gifted in terms of wisdom."


    After the most difficult problem has been solved, the swordsmen salute the dragon sword master.


    Such a brave and resourceful man is indeed the great fortune of the Azer empire.


    Although the fire emperor is in charge of the alliance of elements, there are also the Dragon Sword masters in the Azer empire.


    Now, the fire emperor is dead, and the Dragon Sword Master is still built.


    As long as we get through this disaster, we have to see how you can fight against the Azer empire!


    However, the Dragon Sword Master grinned modestly. He didn''t continue to speak, but his eyes flashed with light, which proved that his mind was not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to the elemental alliance and the Azer empire is unknown to Qile.


    He only knew that when he returned to the store, the task of maintaining balance was handed over to the dragon sword master.


    As for the fact that the element union has incorporated the deeds of the fire emperor into the magic book


    To be honest, Qile didn''t know.


    If you know, you don''t have to show any kind of expression.


    It won''t be a happy expression anyway.


    "Back at last!"


    Back in his familiar bedroom, Qile stretched hard.


    Although it''s easy to stay in the union of elements, it''s not necessary to be comfortable in your own territory.


    "It''s really rare that this side is also in the daytime. The time on both sides is actually in line."


    Qi Le looked out of the window, then went to take a bath and changed into comfortable clothes.


    There is something wrong with wearing a magic robe in the shop.


    In particular, Qile has been in the forest of Warcraft for several days. It''s time to take a bath.


    Bath a bubble, a body of fatigue suddenly dissipated.


    Then shave a beard, straighten your hair, and your spirit is suddenly better.


    And then, it''s time to go downstairs and eat.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time this time. Have you been staying in the north mountain range?"


    Just came downstairs, Qile met Ling Ao who came in from outside.


    His face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Can''t help, who let Qile borrow Ling Ao''s name, but also give him "sacrifice" to drop it.


    But this matter, Ling Ao will never know.


    "Well, fire emperor, you are a little late today."


    Qi Le''s face was straight and said hello.


    "It''s not too late. If there''s no Xiao''er, I guess it''s only two or three days."


    Ling Ao smiles and comes back.


    "Yes, I won''t say much. Have a good time."


    Qi Le also followed with a smile.


    Almost all customers know that their manager is not in the store, so there is nothing strange.


    Ling Ao is also a casual question and answer, after saying hello, he went into the store.


    Dining bragging into the new world mode, the classic triple of old customers.


    After all, the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range are basically peaceful coexistence, except for some minor disturbances.


    Along with Ling Ao, there are fewer and fewer things to deal with.


    That''s why I have more time to spend in the store.


    But this also has something to do with Ling Ao gradually handing over the affairs of the Huang Yuan Empire to Ling Xiao.


    Generally speaking, although the Huangyuan empire was not the system of direct eldest son''s inheritance, under normal circumstances, the emperor was made the crown prince.


    But this time it was different.


    Among the three princes, the eldest prince Ling Changkong followed Wen and the fourth Prince Ling Yun followed martial arts.At the beginning, Ling Xiao, the third prince who seemed to have no chance of winning, came from behind. He first gained a reputation with the military officer, and then got the right to speak in the court.


    Finally, he was valued by Ling Ao and made Prince.


    But whether there are other reasons, Qile is not easy to guess.


    For example, Ling Xiao has a good relationship with most of his customers in Qile''s shop.


    Especially Gu Pingchuan, Bai Li Fenghua and le Zhengya.


    And this group of new strong power is the root of the Huang Yuan Empire.


    So now, Ling Xiao, as the crown prince, takes the place of Ling Ao to supervise the country, so the time to come to the shop is much less.


    But this matter, is also Ling Xiao''s original wish, idle is Ling Xiao''s cover up.


    After all, at the beginning, when Ling Xiao first came to the store, he didn''t even touch civil and military.


    The big prince Ling Changkong and the fourth Prince Ling Yun will not let Ling Xiao touch their cake.


    But later, Ling Xiao was ordered to face the danger and brush a wave of prestige in the martial arts officer''s side, and successfully snatched the cake from Ling Yun''s hand.


    And as a beginning, he entered the government and the eyes of civil and military officials.


    The turning point of all this is because Ling Xiao came to Yunwu city under the leadership of Ying''s sister and brother.


    Of course, Qile knows so much.


    As for other things, it''s nothing to do with Qile.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of the Huangyuan empire.


    In any case, we can''t control Qile. Even now, Yunwu city has a high degree of autonomy.


    There is no way, the entire Donghuang heroes, as well as those new strong talents, are gathered here in Yunwu city.


    Even if the Huangyuan empire is in charge, who dares to manage it?


    But speaking of it, there is no one who dares to make trouble in Yunwu city.


    After all, it''s reasonable to say that those who come here to take charge of the affairs, but the troublemakers I''m afraid it will evaporate on the spot.


    Therefore, even if the city is autonomous, the order and environment are surprisingly good.


    It''s not far from saying that you can''t pick up the leftovers on the road or close the door at night.


    On the contrary, it has benefited the people of one side.


    "Brother Qile, you are back!"


    "Welcome back!"


    After greeting Ling Ao, Qi Le turns around and sees the moon.


    Then I saw the surprise expression on her face, and the happiness in her eyes.

 Chapter 2362

    "well, I''m back, Xi''er."


    Qi Le walked over with a smile and held the moon without hesitation.


    The feeling of going home can always make people feel at ease, even if it is Qile.


    So this hug is also a move that Qile can''t help but feel that the current scene is suitable for this action.


    "Ah..."


    Yue Xi''er didn''t expect Qi Le to be so direct. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But soon, feeling the warmth of her arms, yuexi''er also reached out and hugged her back happily.


    In the mind also thought: does brother Qile enlighten?


    It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage No, the word should not be used at this time.


    When I think of the "new moon", the word "Tong Xi" becomes red.


    Even the movements on the hands became a little stiff.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t care about these small details, which made yuexi''er feel relieved.


    However, the embrace of reunion after a long time did not last long, and Qile took the initiative to let go.


    After all, it''s still daytime, and yuexi''er still has to see the shop. It''s not a good time to reminisce.


    If you hold it a little longer, customers in the store are expected to come and make a fuss.


    Those guys are good at judging the situation, and they never think it''s too big to watch.


    However, watching this kind of bustle is not a riot. Qile has no choice but to let them make noise.


    So it''s better to find a quiet time to make greetings.


    Yuexi''er is also very sensible to slip away from Qile''s arms.


    The main reason is that her red cheek is too hot, and yuexi''er is a little at a loss when she is burned. She wants to calm down for a while.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back. When did you come back?"


    At this time, it was lanche and Shana who opened the shop.


    Since the Dragon King appeared and returned to the Dragon Island, he stayed in Donghuang.


    Along with Shana, she naturally stayed in Donghuang.


    In any case, where the powerful can stay, is a highly respected existence.


    So there is no big difference between staying in the eastern wilderness and staying in the northern mountains.


    It is because of this that lanche has become the most idle powerful man on the East desert.


    After all, as the Magic Dragon Emperor, Lanqi didn''t manage the affairs of the dragon family before, let alone ran away from the Dragon Island.


    But now, the Dragon King is born, the matter of Dragon Island has nothing to do with him.


    So it''s natural for lanche to take Shana and start a life of idleness.


    He wandered around in the East desert all day, and then ran to Yunwu city when he was free.


    At most, they ask about the situation of the dragon people every day.


    Anyway, those dragon people are also brought to the store by Lanqi. They will take care of them when necessary.


    And unlike other people rushing for time, lanche and Shana come every day, but the time is never fixed.


    It could be in the morning, it could be in the evening.


    They''ll do whatever they want.


    "Not long after I came back, I saw you coming. It was a coincidence."


    Qile shrugged and said hello to lanche.


    It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for years.


    But really to say, the relationship between Qile and lanche is indeed an old friend.


    "That''s a coincidence indeed."


    "I haven''t seen manager Qi for such a long time. As soon as I come here today, I can see him. It''s fate."


    "Since you and I are so predestined, won''t manager Qi invite us to have something to eat?"


    LAN Qi heard the speech and said it with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to treat. You don''t have to think about it."


    Qi Le smiles and refuses without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. How long has Qile opened and when will you please pass by?


    So far, yuexi''er is the only one who can eat and live for free in the shop.


    Even if it''s frost and snow, eating is to spend Lingjing!


    After all, the appetite of civet is too big.


    If it is free to eat, even if Qile can afford it, it is estimated that it will hurt.


    "I knew it was like this. The principle of the store manager Qi was so unbreakable that even fate was useless."


    Lanche shrugged, looked as if he had expected it, and then turned to another story.


    "By the way, store manager Qi, the copy of thunder element oasis in the map of spirit of elements oasis was cleared a few days ago.""But after customs clearance, no new copy appears. What''s going on?"


    The new world model is one of the most important pastimes for customers in the store.


    This is mainly because the cost of this pastime is much lower than that of other forms of recreation.


    It''s like going to the store to eat or to smoke a pet card. It''s all heavy kryptonic behavior.


    Especially draw a pet card, if it''s not destiny, basically don''t think about it.


    Krypton''s done.


    Pet card replacement machine is not like Qile''s purchase channel, there is a guarantee mechanism.


    This kind of card drawing mode without guarantee mechanism is used to gamble on luck.


    Because when you''re not lucky, krypton gold doesn''t work


    "What? Lei element oasis customs clearance? How did you do it? "


    Qile listened to lanche''s words, a little stunned.


    What''s the situation of the copy of Lei element oasis? Qile ran to see it.


    The fierce thunder array, as well as the thunder element spirit which is not easy to be provoked at a glance, is simply a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    After all, it''s no joke that the most terrifying element of destruction is thunder.


    If really fight, that group of thunder element elves is estimated to be a fist a child, a thunder a Gou player.


    Thunder element resistance slightly insufficient player, estimated that a thunder can not withstand it.


    Because the thunder element oasis copy is really the last copy in the map of the spirit of elements oasis.


    Therefore, the level of those thunder element elves is also the top level in the oasis map of the spirit of elements - level 95!


    In addition, there is another point, that is, the ray element spirit is not an ordinary monster, but an elite monster.


    There is no normal monster in the whole copy of thunder element oasis.


    All thunder elemental elves, at least, are elite monsters.


    In terms of attributes, elite monsters are much better than small monsters, which is one of the biggest difficulties in the copy of thunder element oasis.


    The other thunder element elves, except for elite monsters.


    It''s either a little boss or a big boss.


    At least it''s also the final copy of the oasis map of the spirit of elements. This card surface still needs to have.


    But what let Qile never expected was that he went out for such a short period of time, at most, it was two or three months.

 Chapter 2363

    I didn''t expect that in just two or three months, the thunder element copy was actually cleared by these magical players.


    It has to be said that players who can be revived infinitely are really powerful.


    As long as it is able to light the bleeding bar of the monster, are the hunting target of this group of Gou players.


    As long as there is a way to rely on the number of copies in the past, this group of Gou players have a way to explore the past.


    Even if the failure continues, there will always be strong willpower, will continue to try, continue to explore.


    Then he led the people to climb the summit bravely and charged towards the impossible goal


    Well, having said so much, Qi Le just wants to say one.


    "It''s really terrible to be a fool!"


    Can head iron to use a few months time, the thunder element oasis copy depends on the number of people, under the continuous attempt, slowly push the past group of guys, really cattle criticism.


    So, I''m afraid the moon frost and snow made a fortune in this period of time.


    After all, if you want to use the head iron method to pass the copy of thunder element oasis, it also needs capital.


    A large number of magic resistance equipment, even specialized mine resistance equipment, are necessary.


    You know, in front of that group of thunder element elves, can only carry and can carry two times, that is a big difference.


    Can only carry the injury, that means to be killed by seconds, there is no chance to hand.


    But if you can carry two injuries, it shows that there are still opportunities for output!


    As long as there is an opportunity to export, there is hope of customs clearance.


    Because although the destructive power of the thunder element spirit is frightening, if you say it''s a second kill, it''s a second kill.


    However, in the final analysis, the thunder element spirit is still one of the representatives of attacking high skin crispness, exporting explosion and worrying blood volume.


    So as long as you can find a little bit of output before you are hit by a live point.


    Even if it can only cause a little damage, that''s OK.


    In any case, it depends on the number of people to pile up. If you add up, you can always solve some of the thunder element elves.


    As long as the number of thunder element elves decreases, everything will be better. The progress in the future will only be more and more smooth.


    And, with the number of thunder spring in hand, more and more.


    The Nari element oasis copy will only become simpler and simpler.


    As long as you take out a part of the spring of thunder elements, don''t rush to exchange for the potions of the outside world, but use them to invest in the favored potions of thunder elements in the new world mode.


    After the resistance of thunder element is improved, it''s not too late to say anything else.


    Thinking of this, Qile can also guess how much pain and sweat the group of savages have suffered.


    At least that unshakable faith, and perseverance, is really strong.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    With this in mind, Qi Le couldn''t help but pat lanche on the shoulder and said in a voice.


    "This In fact, I''m ok, manager Qi. It''s the people of the dragon clan who really work hard. "


    Lanche scratched his head and replied.


    To be honest, though, lanche is interested in taking advantage of the thunder element oasis replica.


    But in the new world mode, we don''t look at the cultivation realm of the players in the outside world, just look at the level inside.


    So after being killed dozens of times by that group of thunder element elves, lanche left the strategy group disheartened.


    I can''t help it. It''s not Randy''s perseverance. It''s mainly because the feeling of being killed by seconds is too oppressive.


    As soon as you enter the copy of the thunder element oasis, a thunderbolt strikes at the head.


    Even if Randy was born with magic resistance, he would be badly hacked.


    If you are not killed by seconds, two more steps, encounter that group of thunder element elves, it is inevitable to eat a thunderbolt.


    This has nothing to do with the operation, it''s all about whether we can resist it.


    However, it is also the original intention of the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Mainly to strengthen the player''s magic element affinity, or magic element resistance.


    As for combat skills and other things, haven''t they been abused enough in the big maps ahead?


    Especially in the necromancer tower, it is definitely the best place to train combat skills.


    At present, there is no one.


    Therefore, the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements has become the place where the stack attribute heap resistance stack combat effectiveness.


    After all, combat skills are built on the realm of cultivation.


    If there is not enough cultivation realm, it is far from enough to have fighting skills.


    Because of the combat skills, the effect of timely help is not very significant, but it is icing on the cake.


    Therefore, the main force of this attack on the copy of Lei element oasis has become the muscle brother of the dragon people.Although before coming to the store, lanche had told the people to learn to keep a low profile.


    And in fact, after that group of muscular men came over, they were really low-key.


    But this time the thunder element oasis copy strategy is really suitable for this group of thick skinned guys, even if they want to keep a low profile.


    Then it was pulled by many players.


    So now, those muscular guys are in the store, but they''re famous newcomers.


    At least it''s quite popular in the new world model.


    As long as you mention the strategy of thunder element oasis copy, you will never forget the contribution of those guys.


    What''s the specific contribution? Of course, it''s a great contribution to absorb damage as the main meat shield!


    "This All right, you''ve worked hard. "


    Qile also scratched his head, some embarrassed said.


    However, from now on, it should be considered that everyone is happy that such a thing happens.


    After all, the dragon people and the Terran people really accepted each other because of the copy of thunder element oasis.


    That''s what it really means.


    Sometimes, the process is not important, but sometimes, the process is still very important.


    Then, Qile asked again in his mind.


    "System, the copy of thunder element oasis has been cleared. What map is behind the map of element spirit oasis?"


    "When are you going to open the new map?"


    The longevity of the new world model depends on how diligent it is to update.


    Once indulged in all kinds of games, I know this deeply.


    The player''s interest is limited, we must constantly develop new functions, in order to keep players interested.


    System: "the host need not worry, this system is designing a new map, which must be opened soon."


    System: "before that, please calm down and don''t be impatient."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just don''t know that group of players are in a hurry."


    After learning the news of the new map, Qile did not ask more.


    This matter is urgent and useless. It can''t be urged. Anyway, Qile can''t help. Just wait.


    But after a while of silence, the system came out again.

 Chapter 2364

    System: "the host, in view of the unexpected development of a special effect of prestige when you were collecting the power of faith."


    System: "the system decided to give you some extra rewards!"


    This words a, startled together happy suddenly one Leng.


    "Oh, I can''t believe you have such a polite day."


    "In that case, show me what extra rewards you are going to give me."


    Qile quickly reacted to come over, surprise, and quickly asked.


    The special effect of reputation, although the trigger conditions are somewhat harsh, they still have to sacrifice themselves.


    But as long as there is a reward, it''s not a loss.


    Anyway, it was not Qi Le who sacrificed himself.


    System: "first of all, the elixir reward - the elixir, which has been added to the pill egg pool, can be extracted by the host at any time."


    Qi Le smell speech, quickly in the mind to check the store manager backstage.


    Elixir (rare pill): after taking it, it can quickly restore a large number of HP and mana values, and slightly improve the various attributes of the user in a short time. There is no limit to use.


    "It''s a consumptive pill. It''s really rare."


    The introduction of the panacea is very simple. Qile just glances at it and can understand what it means.


    Pure consumptive pills are relatively rare in Qile''s shop.


    Most of the pills sold in Qile store are pills that can permanently improve a certain attribute of users.


    Therefore, there are restrictions on the use of these kinds of pills, or life-long use times.


    And the pills used only for consumption are not many.


    At the beginning, calli pills, Huiqi pills, xiaoyongli pills, xiaofengsudan, xiaolingzhidan, jiduandan and other pills are the pills that are really used for consumption. They are gone after use.


    The effect will only take effect for a period of time.


    After that, those pills that can permanently enhance the attribute are, in essence, consumables.


    But the effect is permanent, so it can''t be classified into pure consumables.


    But this time the new panacea is a real consumable.


    Moreover, the effect of all the consumptive pills in the past has been combined together.


    It can not only restore health and mana, but also increase all attributes in a short time.


    And the most important thing is that this elixir is a rare pill, but there is no restriction on its use.


    The effect is so good, for any practitioner, it is a necessary medicine for home travel.


    "Yes, it''s a good start. Is there any other reward?"


    Qile nodded with satisfaction and then asked.


    Although this time''s reward belongs to unexpected joy, who doesn''t want to ask for more.


    System: "and, of course, given that the reputation of the host this time comes from the" fire emperor "designed by the host himself, the next reward is armor."


    System: "congratulations to the host for getting a special reward and equipping the synthetic drawing - Elemental robe."


    "Gee, this time the reward is actually the equipment synthesis drawing!"


    Qile was a little surprised.


    You know, the equipment that can use the equipment synthesis drawing is at least treasure level equipment.


    Maybe with a bit of luck, you can mix some epic equipment. That''s a big profit.


    Synthesis scheme: Elemental robe.


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five rare armor.


    Synthesis cost: 12000 spirit crystals.


    "The equipment required for synthesis is only rare level, so it seems that this elemental robe is only epic armor."


    Qi Le took a look at the materials needed for the equipment synthesis drawing.


    Generally speaking, in the composition formula of the equipment composition drawing, the required equipment will only be one level lower than the combined equipment.


    It''s basically impossible to synthesize across levels.


    But then again.


    This time, the required equipment for this synthesis is just "any five rare armor".


    Unlike the previous equipment synthesis drawings, there are clear requirements for the required equipment.


    For example, the seven deadly sins, and the four seasons'' armor, prescribe which equipment should be used to synthesize.


    The following five elements staff and five elements light armor also have corresponding requirements.


    But this time, the elemental robe only requires armor.


    That would be very satisfying.


    I just don''t know what the properties are.


    Elemental robe (treasure level armor): a small amount of physical defense can be improved, magic resistance can be greatly improved, and magic release speed of users can be greatly improved. Additional skill: element circulation.Elemental flow: passive skill. When the wearer of elemental robe releases magic, it will appear randomly: attack, defense and recovery.


    Attack: double the power of magic.


    Defense: gather a magic shield around the wearer of the elemental robe, which can be stacked.


    Restoration: the wearer of the elemental robe will restore his or her health and mana according to the amount of magic consumed to release the magic.


    Usage restriction: all mage ranks.


    "Strong!"


    After seeing the specific attributes of the element robe in the backstage of the store manager, Qile can only say such a word.


    If you add another word, it is


    "Great!"


    Speaking of, there are a lot of treasure grade goods in Qile store.


    Even a higher level of epic goods, Qile also sold a lot.


    For example, the five element staff, the five element sword and the five element light armor appeared before, although they also need to be synthesized by equipping the synthesizer.


    But there is no doubt that they are all genuine epic class equipment!


    You know, when these three synthesis schemes appeared in the equipment synthesizer.


    It turned the machine equipped with synthesizer, which was extremely unpopular in the store, into one of the most popular machines on the spot.


    However, corresponding to epic equipment, it is extremely difficult to collect and synthesize the required equipment.


    It''s a combination of Spirit Crystal and liver.


    Each piece of five element equipment is hard won, and the amount of element crystallization required is huge.


    But these difficulties, still difficult to beat those who strive for the dream of customers.


    You can see how attractive a good piece of equipment is.


    This time, the new equipment synthesis scheme - element robe.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, for those magicians, it''s definitely a good armor that can''t be exchanged.


    After all, in the Qile store, there are too few armor for magicians.


    I can''t help it. I don''t need to go to the front to resist damage. What kind of armor do you want?


    Isn''t that a waste.


    However, the appearance of the elemental robe tells everyone that the mage rank is also qualified to wear armor!

 Chapter 2365

    as for the skills attached to the elemental robe, it seems that the skills attached to the elemental robe are not like the skills that a piece of armor should have.


    Instead, it''s like a skill attached to a powerful staff.


    That''s true.


    Even the basic attributes of elemental robes are not entirely the attributes of armor.


    "Greatly improve the user''s magic release speed" is not the standard basic attribute of the staff.


    The skill of element circulation is a rare excellent passive skill with both attack and defense.


    Attack, defense and recovery, which of these three effects are quite useful in combat.


    Release the magic power doubled, can hit the opponent a surprise.


    The magic shield that can be superimposed is the essence of the elemental robe - at least it is also a piece of armor. Since there is no strong defense skill, it is natural to have a thick magic shield.


    The final recovery effect is also a very useful effect for Qile.


    Because the restoration effect of elemental robe is instant.


    If you''re lucky, you might be able to make a perpetual motion machine.


    "With the composition of elemental robes, the magicians in the shop will be very happy."


    After seeing the attributes of element robe, Qile loaded the synthesis scheme into the equipment synthesizer.


    All of a sudden, more synthetic solutions were found by customers squatting next to the equipment synthesizer.


    "New synthetic scheme Element robe, good thing


    "Is the manager of Qi willing to give up new armor at last? And it''s special armor for magicians."


    "In the past, there was basically no armor that our magicians could use. Now, it''s our turn to be proud."


    "Elemental robe, with this, my combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 50%."


    This discovery made the magicians in the shop excited.


    In the past, the armor was either exclusive or universal. The mage rank always felt discriminated against.


    So although there are many kinds of wands in the shop, the customers of MAGE rank always feel that there is something missing.


    Now, the short board of armor is finally made up for.


    "Wait a minute, the new synthesis scheme, that doesn''t mean that store manager Qi is back!"


    "Manager Qi is either in the store here or in the store over there. What do you care about so much?"


    "That is, whether you are in line with the elemental robe or not. If you don''t fit in with me, you still have to. Don''t occupy a position and do nothing."


    A few words of time, the shop is a burst of chaos, equipment synthesizer once again became a hot machine.


    The magicians who received the news were in a hurry to squeeze into this small corner.


    The lively scene also let Qi Le see more.


    I guess the elemental robe will be very popular, but it''s too popular.


    "It''s very good. It''s rare to have such a popular product once it comes out."


    Qi Le nodded silently, and then asked in his mind, "system, is that all the extra rewards?"


    System: "of course not only, the host, the generous system, that is well known."


    "Really..."


    Qi Le was lost in thought.


    There is no doubt that the more generous the system is now, the more it earns.


    However, for Qile, it''s good to have so many extra rewards.


    So Qi Le is too lazy to go into this matter.


    "And what else is next?"


    System: "congratulations on your new snack, self heating beef hotpot, and you can join the snack vending machine at any time."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What, since when can hotpot be classified as a snack?"


    Qi Le''s first reaction was this question.


    This two pen system does not mention the classification style of drinks.


    But for the classification of snacks, it is really a little strange, it seems that everything that can be eaten can be used as snacks. Although


    had been able to make complaints about it earlier, Qi system did not have the least intention to change it.


    I guess I don''t want to bring another vending machine out.


    There is no saying that stinginess has roots.


    But now it doesn''t matter. Qile doesn''t want to speak on this issue any more.


    Good food is good, at least it can improve the quality of life.


    Hotpot is one of Qile''s favorite delicacies.


    Self heating beef hotpot: delicious food can''t stop, who knows!Long term consumption of self heating beef hotpot can moderately improve the attributes of the consumers and enhance their Qi and blood.


    Price: 80 Spirit Crystal per share.


    In the name of "hot pot", the price of 80 Lingjing is not expensive.


    Unfortunately, it''s time to eat now, but it doesn''t matter, because Qile hasn''t eaten yet.


    I can''t help it. I just came back from another world. I''ve been staying in the forest of Warcraft before. Qile has no time to eat.


    So after looking at the situation in the store, Qile knew that this self heating beef hot pot can only be enjoyed by itself.


    However, in order not to disturb yuexi''er, Qile decided to change to another restaurant.


    Because there are more food in the north mountain range.


    Especially yaffel, I haven''t seen this snack for a long time.


    Now as soon as we meet, we will bring her a new delicious food. I think she will be very happy.


    You know, hotpot, as we all know, can''t stop the strong fragrance.


    If it is not a meal, eating in the shop will certainly attract the attention of many people.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for not eating, Qile would have left the hot pot of beef for the evening.


    After all, this is Qile''s practice of evaluating new products.


    However, people always need to learn to be flexible.


    In the past, we used to evaluate products at night and then put them on the shelves. Now, it''s not impossible to change it to daytime.


    It happens that Qile disappeared in the store for such a long time. For ordinary customers, it''s just "purchasing".


    What''s more, there are so many kinds of products in the snack vending machine.


    Now suddenly there is one more, and not many customers can notice.


    "Hiss..."


    Tear up the package of the self heating beef hotpot.


    Inside is a pile of food bags, a set of tableware, a small iron shelf, and a small iron pot.


    There are five kinds of food packages in that pile: hot pot seasoning bag, beef bag, vegetable bag, vermicelli bag and water bag.


    After tearing it all, pour it into a small iron pan. There is also a big pot full of it.


    A portion of 80 Lingjing beef hot pot is worth the price.


    Then put the small iron pot on the small iron shelf, and put a flame stone attached to the self heating beef hot pot on the base of the small iron shelf.

 Chapter 2366

    fire element is sealed in the flame stone, and when it is installed on the base of the iron frame, the flame will automatically come out.


    Next, as long as you wait for about 10 minutes, you can eat the hot pot of beef, which is quite convenient.


    After the hot pot is boiled, that strong and incomparable aroma spreads in the shop and lasts for a long time.


    "It''s delicious. Where on earth does this smell come from?"


    "It''s not the new food in the store."


    "It''s very likely that manager Qi hasn''t appeared in the store for such a long time. Maybe he is developing new food."


    "Wow, it''s so sweet. I can''t stand it."


    "Cough, cough I choked on my own saliva... "


    For a moment, all the customers who smelled the fragrance were looking for the source of the fragrance.


    No way, it''s too fragrant. As long as people are interested in delicious food, they can''t ignore the smell.


    What''s more, it still appears in the store manager Qi. The taste must be incomparable!


    And the first one we found, no doubt, was yaffel.


    This guy used the restaurant as a canteen, and yaffel would never let go of the sudden food.


    "Manager Qi, what are you eating again?"


    "I certainly haven''t eaten this kind of food before. Is it a newly developed food?"


    Yafel went to Qile, who was sitting in the corner.


    To be honest, although the food in the shop is delicious, there are not many customers in the dining area until the meal is ordered.


    "It''s really new food."


    Zille looked up and looked at yaffel.


    "This is called hot pot. If you want to eat it, the snack vending machine should already be on the shelf."


    If it is not a meal order, the snack vending machine there will be basically no queuing situation, or very quiet.


    After all, Qile is not a restaurant. There are customers who come to eat specially, but not many.


    Customers continue to come to the store, of course, is also a continuous order.


    "Hotpot, I didn''t see it when I had lunch today."


    After yafel got the answer, he ran to the snack vending machine.


    I want to make a hot pot to eat before everyone reacts.


    This time, however, yaffel miscalculated.


    The name of yafel''s food is famous in the store, and customers are basically clear about it.


    So when yaffel was the first to find Zile, the customers who smelled the fragrance noticed the conversation.


    Then, after knowing the name of "hot pot", the outside of the snack vending machine has been surrounded.


    Even customers who have already had a meal can''t help but come to have a taste.


    This fragrance is too much.


    And the most important thing is that the self heating beef hotpot is still cooking, and the flavor is more and more rich.


    Spicy is appetizing, not to mention system products, must be a boutique.


    "Delicious!"


    Qile finally waited until the hot pot of beef was boiled. After a sip, it was full of satisfaction.


    The essence of hot pot, although all in the hot pot bottom material, but for the food material requirements, is not low.


    The self heating beef hotpot, vegetables and beef produced by the system must be the freshest and the best quality.


    The vegetables are cooked in the hot pot soup, and then sent to the import.


    The two flavors of spicy and sweet are fried in the mouth at the same time.


    The smooth beef, however, is soft and glutinous. It melts in the mouth.


    This hot pot, eat happy is extremely satisfied.


    When Qile put down his chopsticks, what he saw was yafel''s sad little face.


    Now the store is full of hot pot, but yaffel is still in line.


    Through the distance of half a shop, the bitterness on that face was clearly seen by Qile.


    However, Qi Le can only shrug his shoulders to show that he can''t help.


    "Because of the popularity of the fire emperor, the reward it brings is hotpot."


    "Then there should be no fire in the drink."


    As he ate, he thought in his mind.


    System: "rest assured, host, this time the reward, no drinks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The action of Qile''s hand is one meal, then silently goes to the beverage vending machine and takes a bottle of yogurt.


    This answer is really the answer that the system should have.No, that''s not true.


    System: "next, what will be given to the host is the final reward."


    System: "congratulations to the host for getting two new pet cards - huoyun Feibao, Zhuque!"


    "Wait, what did I just hear?"


    "What''s in the new pet card Rosefinch! "


    Qi Le smell speech, almost did not jump up from the stool.


    What is a rosefinch?


    One of the four great beasts!


    That is the same level of tyranny as poverty and strangeness.


    Poor and strange is one of the four fierce beasts, and the rosefinch is one of the four great beasts!


    Hearing this name, Qile didn''t even have to guess. It must be another SSR pet card!


    Among the four sacred beasts, only the rosefinch belongs to fire, so it is necessary to send out the rosefinch as a reward.


    That''s great, isn''t it!


    As for the previous huoyun Feibao pet card, it has been selectively ignored by Qile.


    With the rosefinch pet card, but also what huoyun Feibao pet card ah.


    Of course, it''s impossible to go back.


    "This award is really an explosion of character."


    Qile took a deep breath, then immediately opened the store manager backstage, began to check the new pet card information.


    Rosefinch: quality SSR, fire pet, ancient beast, main attributes: mental power, agility, explosion, magic power.


    "Sure enough, it''s really a beast of the same level as poor Qi''s pet card."


    "Another SSR pet card!"


    For the emergence of a new SSR pet card, Qile is still very happy.


    As a card character of many pet cards, each SSR pet card is the peak of an attribute.


    If you can cultivate to graduation, there is no doubt that even the general strong level ability, also can not match the SSR level pet card.


    "One of the four ancient animals, let me see what it looks like."


    The shape of the rosefinch is like a huge bird, burning with flames.


    At the outer edge of the flame, it also exudes a golden luster, which makes it look dignified and magnificent, with extraordinary temperament.


    Compared with the ferocious and evil spirits of the poor and strange, the rosefinch, as a divine beast, has a kind of noble bearing, which people can''t help but admire.


    And the flame with golden luster, staring for a long time, still felt that there was a strange majesty inside.

 Chapter 2367

    Pet card (SSR): rosefinch


    main attributes: mental power, agility, burst, magic power


    awakening times: Zero


    skills: none


    positioning: Ancient divine beast, fire control, fire magic mastery, rebirth from the fire.


    "Eh How can I feel a little familiar with this rebirth? "


    "System, this ability, should not be the ability of rosefinch."


    Qile saw here, and suddenly raised a question in his heart.


    The rosefinch is indeed a fire beast, yes, but it is not the ability of Phoenix to revive in the fire.


    System: "host, this is what you are ignorant of. Phoenix is reborn in the fire. It belongs to Nirvana and will become stronger and stronger."


    System: "and the rosefinch pet card rebirth, is a way of resurrection, will not become strong."


    Facing Qi Le''s question, the system explained it very well.


    "Resurrection?"


    Even so, however, it was enough to surprise the audience.


    "Do you mean that the rosefinch can resurrect itself after being called out?"


    It''s a wonderful skill to be reborn in the fire.


    System: "host, the system or give you a detailed explanation."


    System: "rosefinch pet card owned by the bath fire rebirth, refers to in the case of high enough fire element concentration, as long as it is not completely eliminated, it can be recovered instantly."


    "I see."


    Qi Le understood.


    Speaking of it, the rosefinch is worthy of the fire department beast, has such a powerful ability.


    As long as the surrounding fire element is sufficient, before it is exhausted, the rosefinch is equivalent to the existence of immortality.


    After all, it is basically impossible to eliminate the rosefinch in an instant.


    SSR level pet card, even if it''s just a white board, as long as the level keeps up, it''s better than the level of power, also let go.


    So if you want to eliminate the rosefinch instantly, isn''t that a joke.


    Unless it is to let the Fengwang level big can do it in person, there is still the possibility that it can be done.


    Of course, immortality and immortality just means that we are invincible. As for whether we can win or not, it is another matter.


    Because you can''t lose, and you can''t win, that''s different.


    Just because the enemy can''t defeat you doesn''t mean you can defeat the enemy.


    A draw is also a common situation, where both sides are locked up, and then it depends on who holds out longer.


    For the other two location tags, Qile doesn''t need to be explained systematically.


    At least I''ve been exposed to so many pet cards.


    The ability to control the fire is similar to the flame spirit pet card.


    It''s just that the level of fire control of the rosefinch pet card is higher than that of the flame spirit pet card.


    This is the difference between an SSR pet card and an SR pet card.


    Although the spirit of fire is the life formed by the condensation of fire elements.


    But the rosefinch is a fire god beast, born to control all flames.


    Of course, to compare it, it depends on the actual situation.


    Under the same level of cultivation, the rosefinch must be able to control all the flames.


    As for the situation that there is a gap in the realm of cultivation, it is not necessarily.


    Then there is the positioning label "fire magic Mastery", which also literally means.


    The rosefinch can use all the fire magic, and can also learn all the fire magic they see.


    This is probably the advantage of SR level pet card and SSR level pet card - there is no need to load skill books.


    Whether it is the poor and the rosefinch, or the spirit of flame and the spirit of ice, or the shadow hunter.


    These pet cards have their own learning function.


    Basically, the longer the pets are called out to fight, the better their abilities are.


    Especially the ancient fierce beast: poor and strange, with its own fighting instinct can help it to fight bravely and stronger in Vietnam.


    And the rosefinch pet card has "fire magic Mastery", in fact, there is another role.


    That is, when the rosefinch uses fire magic, the consumption will become very low.


    It can be said that as long as the vermilion pet card is fighting in the place with abundant fire elements, it is a perpetual motion machine.


    Rebirth can make the rosefinch recover infinitely and remain invincible.


    The mastery of fire magic enables the rosefinch to use fire magic almost limitlessly.


    This is the power of ancient beast!


    What''s more, as a genuine SSR pet card, the rosefinch pet card itself is not weak.


    Even if it''s just a whiteboard card, it can be used without any problems.Not to mention the high arousal times of rosefinch pet card, how strong.


    Therefore, in terms of sustained combat capability, the rosefinch pet card is more terrible than the poor Qi pet card.


    "The strength of the rosefinch pet card is higher than I thought."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    If the ability of "perpetual motion machine" of rosefinch pet card is included, if we can really cultivate rosefinch pet card to graduation.


    Five times awakened rosefinch pet card, absolute ability against the strong peak power and invincible.


    Moreover, the fire elements around the battlefield are abundant, and if there is enough time, even the top power of the strong level may have to drink hatred under the fire of the rosefinch pet card.


    Even in the face of the attack ability is not strong when the king level power, graduation of the rosefinch pet card can hold on for a period of time.


    Ancient animals are really extraordinary!


    "Comfortable, this time the reward, even if only this vermilion pet card, it is worth it."


    Qi Le nodded his head and thought in his heart that he would start to make propaganda films again.


    How to say again, rosefinch pet card is also a SSR level pet card, there should be some pomp or some.


    At the beginning, even the S R pet card had to be specially made to publicize.


    Now the SSR level pet card, of course, is no exception!


    So for the newly arrived rosefinch pet card, Qile did not rush to put it into the card pool of the pet card extractor.


    Instead, I turned to see another new pet card.


    Huoyun Feibao: quality R, fire pet, main attributes: strength, agility.


    "R-class pet card, huoyun Feibao is really a bonus, so there is no row face..."


    After watching the rosefinch pet card, for this R-class pet card, Qile is really not interested.


    However, as a bonus, R-class pet card is also a face.


    At least better than B-class and A-level.


    Therefore, Qile did not ignore it, or looked at it casually.


    It''s powerful and powerful.


    At a glance, you can see that a leopard is as tall as a steed with delicate fire lines.


    And on the four feet of this Flying Leopard, there are still burning clouds of fire, which is very beautiful.


    It must be the origin of the name of huoyun Flying Leopard.

 Chapter 2368

    Pet card (R): huoyun Flying Leopard


    primary attributes: strength, agility


    awakening times: Zero


    skills: none


    positioning: fight, magic, mount, flight.


    "Why? Mount? "


    Qi Le looked at these four fairly easy to understand location tags and expressed a little surprise.


    Huoyun Feibao pet card is actually a mount, which is interesting.


    Currently out of the pet card, suitable for riding, there are only two.


    They are: stepping wind Baiju pet card, golden wing Griffin pet card.


    Of course, if you insist on it, the pet card can be regarded as a mount, but it is not professional.


    And now, can be called a professional mount pet card, there is one more - huoyun Feibao pet card.


    It also has its own flying ability, even without wings.


    It is estimated that this is the function of those fire clouds that are wrapped around the four feet of the Flying Leopard.


    In this way, the cavalry might have expanded again.


    After the cavalry camp of foot wind Baiju and flying group of golden winged Griffin, a new cavalry camp of huoyun Flying Leopard can be built.


    In addition, huoyun Flying Leopard has another big advantage.


    That''s martial arts and magic, can learn.


    But magic can only learn fire magic.


    It is this point that makes the huoyun Flying Leopard have excellent combat effectiveness.


    As a mount, being able to have a certain combat effectiveness is an advantage of considerable bonus points.


    Just as the golden winged Griffin pet card is obviously more popular than the wind trotting Baiju pet card.


    It''s not just because golden winged Griffins can fly.


    More importantly, because the golden winged Griffin can fight.


    "So, huoyun Flying Leopard is a good addition."


    Qi Le reached out and touched his chin and thought to himself.


    Pet card, because the chance of winning a high-quality prize is too low.


    So now, there are quite a number of customers in the store who prefer these R-class pet cards.


    No way, B-class pet card and A-level pet card.


    These two kinds of lowest quality pet cards have been rotten for a long time.


    To put it bluntly, the old customers in Qile store who don''t have a few full graduation A-class pet cards and B-class pet cards in their hands are embarrassed to say that they are playing with pet cards.


    It is quite rare to have a R-class pet card after graduation.


    Since SR level pet card and SSR level pet card are difficult to get, it is better to cultivate r pet card.


    What''s more, a R-class pet card trained to complete graduation has a strong fighting capacity.


    As long as more than a few more, can completely defeat the hero level strong and invincible.


    Pet cards, of course, have to come from the crowd tactics.


    Can take out to fight alone, alone pet card, at least SR level pet card is OK.


    So Qi Le is not worried about huoyun Feibao pet card that no one likes.


    "The last award is finished, so it''s time to think about the promotional video."


    When it comes to making promotional films, Qile is familiar with it.


    It''s just that creativity doesn''t mean there''s something there.


    Think about it.


    "Rosefinch, one of the four great beasts in ancient times..."


    "Otherwise, let poor Qi pet card to be a tool card."


    Qile rubbed his chin, thought about the feasibility in his mind, and then nodded.


    The first SSR level pet card - poor Qi, that is no way, there is no equivalent quality pet card to foil.


    Now it''s time for the second SSR level pet card, rosefinch, to have this condition.


    Naturally, we should make the propaganda film more magnificent.


    However, no matter how fast Qile did, it would have to wait until tomorrow.


    Pet card on the new and other goods on the new is not the same, as a major krypton gold source, or a little more ceremonious.


    After all, with the shipping rate of SSR class pet cards, customers will naturally find that the card pool has been updated.


    I don''t know when I''m going.


    "Qi Le!? You, when did you come back? "


    "Why did you come back to my side, Xi''er?"


    When it came to dinner, she had been addicted to the new world model. When she finally thought of coming out to replenish her energy, she suddenly found that Qile was sitting on the sofa and was stunned.


    "I''ve come from there. I haven''t seen you for months. That''s how you see the store?"Qi Le lean on the sofa, looking at the moon frost snow, slowly said.


    That one face is playful expression, see month frost snow is frightened, quickly rub hands to please a way: "I just relax."


    "Yes, this is the whole day."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    There''s nothing to preach about the commonplace.


    If you really want to preach on the moon frost snow, then Qile should have pulled out the moon frost and snow as soon as he came.


    "This, this..."


    The moon frost snow is said some language block, can only one face smile.


    "Well, you don''t do it once or twice, and you won''t change it."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said, "I just came to have a look. By the way, I''ll tell you that I''m back. You don''t have this expression."


    "Ah, this Qile, I knew you were a good man


    The month frost snow hears speech, Chao Qi Le compared a thumb.


    Startled, Qile quickly reached out and pressed down the thumb of the moon frost snow.


    Good people card this kind of thing, Qile in the previous life has received, this life anyway is not want to get.


    However, Qi Le is right. He came here to have a look at the shops when he was eating hot pot.


    As for the working state of yueshuangxue, even if Qile doesn''t come over, he can guess what it is like.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Qile''s shop has been open for so long in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains. We all know the rules.


    As long as it''s not something that has to be done by shop assistants, it doesn''t make any difference whether there are or not shop assistants.


    What''s more, yueshuangxue didn''t run out and stayed in the store all the time.


    Customers really need something. Just say hello to the new world mode.


    "Well, I''ve seen the situation here."


    "Xiaoxue, I''ll come back after closing the shop in the evening. I''ve been out for such a long time. Let''s have a meal together in the evening."


    Qile also did not say much, after sending off the moon frost and snow, he continued to sleep on the sofa.


    I can''t help it. I didn''t have time to sleep during those days in Warcraft forest.


    Now, if you don''t feel up, you have nothing to do.


    As for the problem of "tired".


    To tell you the truth, with the strength of the top level of Qile, it''s just a matter of not sleeping for a few days.


    But physically not tired, does not mean that the spirit is not tired.


    Sleeping has been a habit for a long time and can''t be changed for a while.

 Chapter 2369

    However, Qile did not intend to change it.


    After all, Qile doesn''t need to use meditation instead of sleep like those magicians.


    Then after a long time, you don''t have to sleep. When you are tired, you sit down and meditate.


    This is called, the sleep time is spent on practice!


    However, hard work is not enough.


    Talent, aptitude, potential, opportunity and luck should be combined.


    This sleep, Qile sleep to the night, open eyes, customers have been a lot less.


    It''s time to close the store.


    "Fortunately, I wake up early. I have to stay up late tonight to make a promotional film."


    Qile scratched his head and then stretched.


    In the evening, he had a dinner with yuexi''er and yueshuangxue. Qile had thought about it for a long time and ate the hot pot of beef.


    There are meat and vegetables, but also with their own heating, you can eat as long as you want. This is the most suitable scene for eating and chatting.


    And at this time of the day, there are still cold beers available only in the summer.


    With hot pot together, that feeling is comfortable.


    Speaking of all, the appearance of this ice beer also surprised the dwarf customers on this side of the north mountain range for a long time.


    Although the alcohol concentration of beer is not high, it''s really delicious.


    What you experience is the feeling of drinking freely.


    After a midnight snack, I don''t know if it''s because of drinking or what. The little red faced moon Xi''er is sent back to the bedroom by Qi Le, and then she goes out with a tangled look on her face.


    After that, she ran into the bedroom and threw herself on the quilt with a smile. Looking at the moon, she looked lazy.


    "Xi''er, should I have closed the door for you just now?"


    "What are you talking about, snow."


    The moon Xi''er hears the speech, originally flushed the cheek, immediately became more red.


    Looking at the moon frost snow or smile, the moon Xi''er stares at the eyes and smashes a pillow in the past.


    "Don''t hit me, help me, Xi''er is hitting people..."


    Month frost snow quickly to the side to hide, while running also said: "you drink so much wine tonight, is not there a premeditated."


    After all, wine is a coward.


    "Xiaoxue, if you say it again, I will ignore you."


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi''er drinks a little too much tonight. Is the cold beer so good to drink?"


    "Although it''s only available in summer, it''s not as good as water."


    Qile took a shower in the bathroom and washed away the alcohol.


    Although it is said that ice beer belongs to "alcohol", the degree of intoxication is really not high.


    Even for people like Qile who don''t like drinking much, they won''t get drunk if they drink a dozen bottles at random, just a little bloated.


    "Well, we''ve finished the night snack. Now it''s time to design a promotional video."


    Qi Le, wiping her hair, feels inspired.


    The next day, the customers who came to the store were surprised to find that the decoration of the store had changed again.


    Red color, feel like in a sea of fire.


    The ubiquitous flame decoration also proves this point.


    The old customers, who were familiar with the character of Qi''s store manager, immediately turned happy, looked around, and said in a voice, "this scene, is there any new product in the store?"


    "Very likely, and I guess it should be a new pet card."


    There was an old customer next to him.


    "If you can have a pet card with such a big show, it must be at least SR level pet card."


    "If you look at the decorations in the store, they must be fire related pet cards!"


    "Flame spirit pet card has competitors."


    "Are you kidding? Even if there is no competitor, you can get the flame spirit pet card?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve got the fire spirit pet card. Do you want me to show it to you?"


    In the discussion of many regular customers, the truth of the matter soon surfaced - there must be a new pet card added to the card pool of the pet card changer!


    For this point, those members of the pet card research association are even more jubilant.


    Why do their eyes often contain joy, because they love the pet card deeply!


    "You''d better stop talking about it and go and see the new promo released by the store manager Qi."


    "That''s to say, if you have time to discuss here, it''s better to go and have a look at the standing cards over there. This time, the new pet card is stronger than you think!"


    Some customers who came to the store earlier pointed to the pet card changer.Over there, a magnificent rosefinch spread its wings to fly, and the flame with golden light was even more majestic.


    Just such a card, can let customers feel a boundless pressure.


    "No, this degree of prestige, isn''t it..."


    Most of the customers see here, quickly find a card seat, into the new world mode.


    Sure enough, as soon as the launch of a new promotional video - "vermilion Bird Pet card came out, the four great beasts show their edge! ¡·¡£


    God beast!


    After most people saw the title, they were suppressed by the word "divine beast" on the spot.


    Then I rushed into the propaganda film to have a look at it.


    And the images displayed have not failed to live up to the expectations of these customers.


    In the eye, is a vast land, dark sky, condensing the killing air.


    No doubt, as long as the discerning eye can see, this place should be a vast battlefield!


    Suddenly, at both ends of the vast earth, suddenly turned up the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Then there was the sound of gold and steel.


    Under the yellow sand, there are countless men and horses charging towards the center of the battlefield.


    Under the roar and roar, is the determination and will to win the victory.


    At this time, a little familiar with the store has issued a pet card customers, you can see.


    One of the two sides of the horse, mount is the wind trotting foal!


    Wind pets are born with a high moving speed, which makes the movement of this party''s horses as fast as the wind and their momentum as thunder.


    On the other hand, the horse''s mount is a leopard with four feet wrapped around the fire cloud, and the fur on the body has delicate fire lines.


    "Gee, I haven''t seen this mount before. Is it a new pet card this time?"


    "This leopard with fire stripes is really powerful. It''s too imposing to be used as a mount."


    "So, we can finally expand the new cavalry team. I will give my full support to the new pet card of manager Qi this time!"


    Seeing this, many customers began to talk about it.


    The appearance of huoyun Feibao is powerful and domineering, which is quite pleasing to most customers.


    Compared with the elegant and extraordinary foal, huoyun Flying Leopard is obviously more magnificent as a mount.

 Chapter 2370

    in the midst of this discussion, the two sides also collided.


    The result of the war is also obvious.


    The most pure mount and auxiliary pet card of piefeng Baiju can not be the opponent of huoyun Feibao.


    You should know that when the cavalry is charging, the mount has the greatest influence.


    Therefore, in anticipation, surprise, regret, or natural comments, riding on the side of the wind Baiju, he quickly lost.


    However, the fighting is not over.


    Soon, a new cavalry troop appeared on the defeated side.


    And this time, the new cavalry is coming from the sky!


    Golden winged Griffin flying team!


    "Wait, isn''t it cheating?"


    "It''s not cheating to hit the cavalry on the ground with golden winged Griffins, it''s not cheating, it''s what!"


    "Wow, even if you can''t afford it, you don''t have to. Can''t you afford it?"


    "What do you mean that you can''t afford to play? Stepping on the wind is a kind of strength, isn''t the golden winged Griffin?"


    "It''s just that there are different types of cavalry. Do I have to fight with you, air to air?"


    "Suppression strike understand, you are sure to lose this time."


    From the very beginning, the customers who watched the promo were divided into two groups because of the war between the two sides.


    The dividing line between the two schools is also very obvious. As a pet card that appeared very early, piefeng Baiju naturally has some loyal fans who are willing to make great efforts to cultivate them.


    These people, of course, love their home and love their dogs for the direction of support from both sides of the battle.


    Therefore, it is a time of complacency for customers who support the side of Taifeng Baiju.


    The customers who support huoyun Feibao are gnashing their teeth.


    But in the next second, the expressions of both sides changed subtly.


    After seeing the appearance of the golden winged Griffin, the fire cloud on the four feet turned and even stepped up into the sky.


    "Flying?"


    "This leopard can fly!"


    "Wonderful


    As soon as this scene appeared, the expressions of the two groups of customers suddenly reversed.


    The two sides fought together again.


    Huoyun Flying Leopard''s combat effectiveness is not lost to the golden winged Griffin.


    It''s just that one side belongs to fire and the other side belongs to wind. It''s not so simple to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Just as the customers gritted their teeth and cheered on the people they supported.


    The situation on the battlefield has changed again.


    "Bear --"


    A flame flashed out of the sky.


    When the golden winged Griffin saw the flames, they immediately cheered.


    When the man and horse were aware of the flame, his face suddenly changed and showed a dignified color.


    In particular, the customers watching the war were stunned when they saw the flames.


    Because of this scene, they are so familiar with it.


    "The spirit of fire!"


    "What''s the situation? It''s clearly a battle between the cavalry of both sides. How can even the spirit of flame come out?"


    "Are you kidding? How can a cavalry of this level be an opponent of the spirit of fire?"


    "Cheat! Cheating again


    When the flame spirit pet card was publicized, most customers still remember the picture of that promotional film.


    The sea of fire all over the sky, even the sky was dyed red by fire.


    The overwhelming fire, surging in, is not the object that ordinary forces can contend with.


    As soon as the spirit of flame comes out, the Flying Leopard of huoyun will surely be defeated!


    It''s not what cheating is.


    And the next picture, as many customers imagine.


    That touch of flame, just a beginning, the flames quickly swept the whole sky.


    In the sea of fire, a pair of indifferent eyes can be seen faintly, which is the essence of the spirit of flame.


    The power of S R pet card is so terrible.


    You know, in the pet card Research Association, a recognized thing.


    That is SR level pet card and R class pet card, the quality difference is definitely more than one level.


    Just as there is a natural chasm between master level and hero level, there is also a natural chasm between r-level pet card and Sr level pet card.


    Seeing here, customers who support huoyun Feibao are about to despair.


    Because there is no hope of turning the tables.


    However, the turning point is often unexpected.The pet card in front, as a pile of tool cards, plays a role, is used to foil the protagonist''s appearance.


    "Chuo --!"


    But at this time, a sharp and crisp sound of Feng Ming came out from the horizon.


    All of a sudden, the sea of fire covering the sky and the sun was like meeting the real master.


    "Bear --"


    That a figure of incomparable dignity, from the horizon across.


    In a moment, he crossed thousands of miles to the battlefield and hovered in the sky.


    Fire is the divine beast -- rosefinch!


    At this moment, the customers who are watching the propaganda film are all dumbfounded.


    The golden flame, like the king of all flames.


    With the flutter of the rosefinch''s wings, the flames ignited by the spirit of flame all fear and dare not go forward.


    Between the flames, there is even a step suppression!


    The spirit of fire, even the spirit of fire, is not as powerful as the rosefinch in the control of fire.


    "This Is this the legendary fire beast... "


    "The rosefinch is even stronger than the spirit of fire!"


    "You see, the flames all around seem to be showing submission."


    "Is this the new pet card that store manager Qi added to the card pool this time? It''s great."


    Seeing this, all the customers are excited, and their faces are also showing an excited expression.


    The thought of such a strong pet card, will be added to the card pool of the pet card exchange machine, and is likely to be drawn to their own, how can not be excited.


    These guys, completely ignored the SSR class pet card shipment rate.


    However, before drawing cards, who doesn''t think he is the chosen one.


    It''s just that every time it''s hit by reality, it''s just hopeless.


    However, the propaganda film is not finished here.


    The rosefinch suppressed the spirit of the flame, showing only its control over the flame.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it has not been reflected at all.


    As an old hand in making propaganda films, how could Qile make such low-end mistakes.


    So in the next moment, the sky, clouds and clouds, a terrible roar, also sounded.


    "Roar!"


    "The roar It''s poverty


    It is impossible for customers to have no impression of such a shocking roar.


    And in the sky crazy emergence, and constantly gathered over the evil force, also confirmed the customer''s conjecture.

 Chapter 2371

    at the same time, the flames all over the sky are forced to retreat and dare not to approach.


    In the end, it is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Even if poor Qi can''t control the fire, it is not the object that ordinary flame can approach.


    "Chuo --!"


    The rosefinch looked at the ferocious force spreading over, and also made a clear cry.


    Although the song of the rosefinch is clear and crisp, like a jade bead falling on a silver plate, it resists the roar of poverty and strangeness.


    The fire all over the sky collided with the ferocious force that spread rapidly, and they were divided into half of the sky.


    The fire and black gas constantly collide and devour each other, but no one can do anything about it.


    It''s just that the whole sky is burning into a strange color of red and black.


    It was as if the end of the world was coming.


    At this point, the victory or defeat of this battle has little to do with the cavalry below.


    Rosefinch and poor strange, on the one hand, is the ancient god beast, on the other hand, is the ancient fierce beast.


    In terms of inborn lineage, it''s too much better than these mounts.


    In fact, after the appearance of the rosefinch and poor Qi, no matter the golden winged Griffin, the flaming cloud Flying Leopard and the wind trotting white colt, they were all shivering and afraid to move.


    But the fire of the rosefinch, and the force of the strange evil spirit, made the movement really too big.


    That''s why the customers who watched the video didn''t notice.


    And this is the purest blood suppression.


    The ancient gods and beasts, in the first heaven, will be stronger than the general race too many.


    Just like the dragon power of the dragon race, it has a strong deterrent force for most races.


    In a sense, the level of blood between the ancient god beast and the ancient fierce beast may be more noble than the dragon clan.


    Whether from the level of strength, or from the level of blood value, it is the same.


    Customers who suddenly notice this point have a deeper understanding of rosefinch.


    As one of the SSR level pet cards, poor Qi is embarrassed to talk about the current amount of customers in the store.


    Even if it is SR level pet card, from the beginning of the issue to today, there are a small number of people draw.


    There are even a few customers who are lucky enough to have completed their first awakening and are impacting on their second awakening.


    Moreover, among the three SR level pet cards currently issued.


    For the time being, there are no skills that can''t be activated randomly when you are awake.


    For example, flame enhancement of flame spirit pet card, absolute ice seal of ice spirit pet card, etc.


    This is also a hidden feature of high-quality pet cards.


    After all, with such a touching delivery rate, if the randomly activated skill is out of use, it will not make people angry.


    Although the system does things deceiving, at least it is not unreasonable.


    So it makes sense that the number of SSR pet cards is so low.


    However, the low holding does not mean that there is no such thing. From the hands of those lucky people, many customers know that.


    How terrible the power of poor strange pet card!


    Even if it''s just a white card that doesn''t wake up, it can fight against the powerful.


    This is not only due to the quality of SSR level pet card, but also due to the super high level blood of poor Qi.


    And now, the new pet card - rosefinch, can even confront poor Qi, and has not been suppressed.


    Such a powerful force, suddenly let these already quite excited customers, become crazy.


    "Confirmed, this is a new SSR pet card!"


    "It''s a new SSR pet card, which has been added to the card pool of the pet card changer!"


    "Qi store manager atmosphere, and gave us a SSR class pet card, this time I am sure to smoke explosion!"


    "Two SSR level pet cards together, that is not double the probability!"


    "There is another way to say that?"


    "Isn''t that..."


    With such a large customer base, it''s not surprising that one or two math treasures appear occasionally.


    But the discussion did not cause much impact, because the battle between rosefinch and poor Qi has already begun.


    The flame with golden luster has been entangled with the overwhelming black gas.


    The rosefinch also flapped its wings and ran into poor Qi.


    Although the rosefinch is a fire beast, it seems that the melee ability is not as good as that of the poor.


    However, at the level of ancient divine beast and ancient fierce beast, no matter how weak the melee ability is, it can not be one level lower.When the rosefinch and the poor and strange collide, the pure competition strength and the flesh body strength, that must be the rosefinch to suffer.


    However, as a fire god beast, the flaming golden red flame on the surface of the rosefinch can also cause no small damage to the poor.


    Because of this, even if the poor physique is stronger than the rosefinch, it is impossible to really meet the rosefinch foolishly.


    "Roar!"


    Under a roar, the evil force in the sky rolled back.


    The black air of the sky, like the dark sea tide, was beating towards the rosefinch with a tremendous momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The golden red flame and black gas suddenly collided.


    For a moment, it was dark.


    Every inch of space collapses and collapses into a vast void.


    At the foot of the earth, like a piece of broken glass, countless deep cracks appeared, dividing the whole ground into countless pieces of gravel.


    The mountains and the earth are falling apart.


    The scene of terror is like the picture of the coming of the end.


    See those customers are shocked, the face is a gaping.


    The combat effectiveness shown by Zhuque and poor Qi is totally the level of powerful person.


    In such a fierce battle, we can make the earth shatter, the mountains and rivers cut off, and the wind and cloud turn pale.


    Ordinary practitioners, even if they are affected by the aftershocks, will be ground into powder!


    If we can get this power, wouldn''t it be Take off!


    However, just when these customers are dumbfounded, the battle on the battlefield seems to be winning or losing.


    The body is not as good as the poor rosefinch. In terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness, it seems that some of them are inferior to it.


    After all, rosefinch is a fire beast. The most powerful thing is to control the fire and use the fire to fight.


    However, he was a fierce beast in ancient times who lived on war and supported war by war.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon that the comprehensive combat effectiveness of poor and strange is higher than that of rosefinch.


    So slowly, the rosefinch was pressed by poverty.


    It also made customers who watched the fight start shouting.


    "No, why does the rosefinch seem to lose? It shouldn''t be! "

 Chapter 2372

    "poverty is indeed a fierce beast in ancient times. As a fierce beast in the main battle, its combat effectiveness is more powerful. It should be no problem."


    "You''re right. Why can''t you, a fierce ancient beast, beat you


    "God beast is justice, you guys who support the poor and strange can''t get the rosefinch pet card!"


    "Cut, say as if you support the rosefinch, you can draw the rosefinch pet card."


    "Shut up! The rosefinch is sure to win. Watch it


    The customers who watched the war were divided into two groups again.


    There is a clear distinction between those who support Zhuque and those who support poverty.


    The same is SSR level pet card, the same is the existence of people "far away".


    This time, the support tendency of these customers is much clearer than before.


    However, when the two camps were quarrelling, someone suddenly called out: "you can quarrel later. Let''s see what the rosefinch is doing first."


    As soon as this is said, both the customers who support the poor and the customers who support the rosefinch all look to the propaganda film.


    At the moment, countless golden and red flames are condensing towards the rosefinch.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the injured rosefinch was restored to its original state.


    "What is the situation?"


    "The wound on the body instantly healed, is this also the ability of the rosefinch?"


    "It turns out that the rosefinch not only controls the fire, but also has such a terrible recovery ability!"


    "In this way, it''s hard to say the outcome..."


    Seeing this, the customers were stunned.


    Although the comprehensive combat effectiveness of rosefinch is not poor, strange and powerful.


    But the recovery ability of those who are close to the adverse weather level is poor Qi clap horse also can''t catch up with.


    Plus the two, one is an ancient god beast, an ancient fierce beast, which is almost impossible to exhaust physical strength.


    In this battle, the greatest possibility is that there will be no victory or defeat.


    And even if we want to win or lose, it should also be the rosefinch with the ability to recover against the weather, with a higher chance of winning.


    It''s reversed!


    However, the propaganda film is over here.


    Qile produced promotional films, never like to give the ending.


    Let those customers taste and feel by themselves. Only by arousing their appetite can they get krypton gold.


    Qile has been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time, and has no feeling of being raw at all.


    As for the curiosity of those customers.


    That''s very simple. Let them draw the lucky pet card and the rosefinch pet card by themselves.


    Then take these two pet cards to play a game is over.


    There are many ways to solve the problem. It depends on the luck of these guys.


    However, when these guys really get SSR level pet cards, they are also reluctant to fight.


    "Manager Qi is like this again! It''s like this every time! "


    "That is, every time the propaganda film is done so well, but every time there is no result."


    "If I didn''t like to watch the promotional videos released by the store manager, I would have stopped watching such fruitless things!"


    "No one really likes to look at the store manager''s promotional video, can''t they?"


    "Don''t look at that."


    "No way!"


    Membership card exchange system in the forum.


    Qile''s previous posts were blasted by angry customers on the spot.


    Can''t help, face-to-face with the shop manager Qi to reason, estimated that he will be on the spot to the shop manager to blow up.


    Therefore, it is better to vent in the forum, which also seems more civilized.


    In front of the store manager Qi, I''m a yes man. I''m fighting hard in the communication system!


    The magic operation of the new generation of customers makes Qile a little sad and laughing.


    However, Qile is not going to go to those guys because of such small things.


    If you want to blow it up, let them explode. After all, it will make them lose their appetite. As long as they are perfumed by the mouth.


    It''s weird, and there''s still a contest for the selection of literary masters in the underworld.


    But this storm, it is to activate the heat of rosefinch pet card completely.


    With huoyun Feibao pet card, it has also received a lot of attention.


    SSR level pet card can not be drawn, but this R-class pet card, is not easy to draw it.


    Although the card pool of the pet card changer will be updated from time to time, and then a number of new pet cards will be added out.


    As a result, some customers want to draw the pet card, more and more difficult to draw.


    But what does it matter?As long as the pet card has not been called out, it is allowed to trade.


    You don''t want the pet card, hang it into the pet card trading system which is specially opened by the membership card.


    Only this way, basically can only return blood, want to earn Spirit Crystal, that is impossible.


    Because the price of the pet card exchange machine is ten Spirit Crystal draw card.


    And the price of pet card, in the pet card trading system, although there is no express provision, it has long been established by convention.


    Of course, prices fluctuate from time to time, so we can only take the current average.


    For example, the B-class pet card, from the beginning of a five crystal, down to now three crystal one.


    And A-class pet card, also from the beginning of a 12 crystal, into a now eight crystal.


    These two qualities of pet card, as long as draw, that is in the loss.


    No way, B-class and A-level pet cards are rotten.


    Basically, it belongs to the degree of giving to others that others don''t want.


    It''s a good man if someone can get rid of his spirit.


    And to the R-class pet card, the purchase price is suddenly increased.


    Although the overall price has also decreased a little.


    From one hundred and fifty spirit crystals before, it has dropped to 90 spirit crystals.


    But on the whole, as long as you get the R-class pet card, that''s big money.


    The cost of ten sprites, and the income of ninety.


    800% net profit!


    Even if it''s robbery, it''s not so fast.


    Then to the SR level pet card and SSR level pet card this quality.


    Although some people are willing to pay a high price to buy, unfortunately, no one is willing to sell.


    I''m kidding. If you sell a pet card with such a low delivery rate and strong fighting power, you are a fool.


    Even in the pet card trading system, the S R pet card has already bid for 30000 spirit crystals.


    And the SSR class pet card, has even bid a million Spirit Crystal a sky high price.


    Still, no one is willing to sell.


    You''re kidding. You can make money if you don''t have it.


    But luck is not always available. Maybe it''s gone.


    This to their hands of SSR pet card, if so sold out, it may not be in contact with this life.

 Chapter 2373

    at that time, with the mentality of playing, the system opened a special pet card trading market for customers.


    I didn''t expect that, up to now, it can be so prosperous.


    This shows that the pet card in the hearts of customers.


    The upsurge of ancient gods and beasts began to blow up.


    The new cavalry team, huoyun Feibao cavalry, is also in full swing.


    The new R-class pet card will sell more expensive in the market.


    Huoyun Feibao pet card can now sell nearly 130 Spirit Crystal, almost catch up with the previous price.


    Unfortunately, it is almost impossible to catch up with the initial price.


    Because the pet card market is completely different from before.


    With the increasing number of high-quality pet cards, low-quality pet cards are worth considerable devaluation.


    Of course, restricted pet cards are not included.


    Moon rabbit pet card and small spark pet card, now can sell 500 Spirit Crystal, this is still the lowest price.


    It''s a pity, no one sells it.


    No one is stupid.


    These two kinds of pet cards, one is the Mid Autumn Festival limit, the other is the Spring Festival limit.


    If the activity is not engraved again, it is estimated that it is out of print, and the collection value will only be higher and higher.


    If it''s sold now, it''s too bad.


    "Comfortable. It''s much more comfortable now than before."


    Qi Le lies on the sofa and stretches hard. He looks at the customers in the shop and thinks of it silently.


    With more and more kinds of pet cards, all kinds of items about pet cards have been arranged more and more clearly.


    In this way, Qile has less to manage.


    It''s not too comfortable for Qile.


    Now every time a new pet card is issued, as long as customers understand the situation, they will start a large amount of krypton gold.


    Anyway, the pet card trading market there is unlimited recycling of all kinds of quality pet cards.


    Those low-quality pet cards do not suffer a loss.


    Whether it''s a graduation card for cultivating five awakenings, or for upgrading experience, it''s a good choice to feed other pet cards.


    After all, a high-quality pet card, if you want to keep up with the fighting power, the level of the pet card can''t be less.


    The biggest difference between a high-quality pet card and a low-quality pet card is the upper limit.


    The upper limit of SSR pet card is much higher than that of S R pet card!


    So there is no need to worry about the krypton gold soldiers, there is no need to keep hands.


    In case of bad luck, who knows for sure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    This day, when Qile was ready to take a comfortable nap.


    Outside the shop, there was a rare visitor.


    Dragon King!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, master Dragon King. How can you come here?"


    When Qile saw the old man, he just lay down and sat up from the sofa.


    If we want to say who can resist the temptation of Qile shop in the East wilderness, it is the Dragon King.


    If you have to add a name, then add a ten thousand years of xuangui.


    Both of them are great powers who survived from ancient times.


    The king of the dragon has achieved the level of king, and his vision is so high that it can not be compared with other people.


    In addition, there is a road to the sky that needs to be guarded.


    So the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui have never been to Qile store again after they came to Qile store once.


    First, there is no time. Second, there is no need.


    However, today, the Dragon King suddenly visited, and Qile didn''t believe that the great power of the ancient times would be idle to this extent.


    "Why did I come here? Manager Qi, you should be very clear about it."


    "Who did you come into contact with during this time?"


    The Dragon King had no intention of exchanging greetings with Qi Le, but when he opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme.


    The serious tone made Qi Le more serious.


    "Who have I come into contact with?"


    Qi Le frowned and silently read a sentence.


    Except for the people who have been in contact with the Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, they will be people from another world.


    Another world


    "Master Dragon King, what do you want to ask? You may as well say so."


    "If I don''t know, I won''t hide anything."


    Qile will not reveal the gate of the barrier.This is related to the existence of the system, which is also the biggest secret of Qile.


    So if you have any questions, you''d better ask them directly. Playing charades is not really what Qi Le is good at.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Before I came back to Longdao, I felt a familiar breath."


    "After asking about lanche, I thought it might be related to manager Qi, so I came here specially."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King looked up at Qi Le again, and then said.


    "And things, I did not expect, Qi shop manager, you, although the breath is not strong, but very obvious!"


    "That''s the breath of the beast God!"


    The words of the Dragon King are amazing.


    Qi Le was so surprised that he could not help but tilt back.


    "Beast God Is it the God who is in charge of Warcraft and accepts the belief of Warcraft? "


    Qile took a deep breath and asked.


    There''s something about the gods, compared to guessing there.


    It is clear that the Dragon King, who has followed the calling God in contact with other gods, knows much more.


    "That''s right. There are very few gods condensing this kind of supreme throne, so I won''t feel wrong."


    "Manager Qi, you should have contacted the God of the beast, or the messenger of the God of the beast."


    Dragon king saw Qile is this kind of reaction, the heart is also clear.


    If you don''t know who the beast God is, how can you ask such questions.


    "That''s right, master Dragon King. You''re right. I''ve not only contacted the messengers of the beast God, but also


    Qi Le also knows now that the God who finally intervened in the three forces is called the animal God.


    So in answering the Dragon King''s question, Qile also pause for a moment, and then answer.


    "Even, he directly killed the messenger of the beast God."


    There''s nothing to hide about this.


    Qile was not happy with the gods, and it was normal to do such things.


    "Killed?"


    "Good, well done!"


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon King could not help praising it.


    "The beast God and the summoned God are always incompatible. When the summoned God fell, the beast God did not give little effort."


    The following supplementary words also explain the origin of the Dragon King''s emotion.


    Obviously, it was the Dragon King who had become the summoning God to use the devil.


    But with the fall of the calling God, the Dragon King also broke with the dragon soul.


    That''s why they threw the pieces of dragon soul into different worlds.

 Chapter 2374

    this also explains why the dragon spirit, the Dragon saint who stayed in Donghuang, did not know Qi Le at first.


    But now, we know about the calling God.


    It seems that there is a very complicated process.


    At least from Qi Le''s current information analysis, we can get a conclusion.


    That was the World War I in Donghuang. On the time line, it should have happened before the Dragon King left the four directions.


    When he was called by the God who once called him, he signed a contract and became a demon.


    I''m afraid the Dragon King himself did not expect that the summoned God would be qualified to step into the ranks of gods one day.


    However, after that, what the Dragon King did not expect was that the God of summoning would fall unexpectedly.


    Moreover, according to Qile''s calculation, the existence time of the calling God must not be long.


    Otherwise, the timeline won''t be right.


    But it is because of this that the Dragon King, in order to be on guard, stayed behind the summoning world and played a role.


    The Dragon King who returns to the calling world may be due to some unavoidable reasons that he divides his dragon soul into several remnant souls and throws them into different worlds.


    The holy King token, as the sacred thing of the Dragon King, is also made by its own dragon scale.


    At this time, it is a good carrier to carry the spirit of the dead, as well as the last touch of hope of resurrection.


    And such a slim hope, but also let the Dragon King to bet.


    "It''s a bit messy, but it''s getting new information."


    Qi Le''s conjecture was a little fruitful.


    But this kind of thing, Qile can''t ask the Dragon King directly.


    The main thing is that if the Dragon King is willing to say it, he will take the initiative to say it without asking.


    But if you don''t want to say it, even if Qile asked, but also can''t ask what answer, it''s better not to ask.


    The remnant spirits thrown by the Dragon King should be the most secret thing, which is a matter of life and death.


    How can you say it casually.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t think he has the ability to withstand these secrets.


    Not yet, at least.


    In the eyes of the gods, it is not enough for the strong to reach the peak.


    "It''s really a headache to be involved in the affairs of gods so quickly."


    Qi Le scratched his head and said in half truth.


    Indeed, it is far from being able to fight against the gods with Qi Le''s present state of cultivation.


    On this point, Qile has always been very self-conscious, never despise their opponents.


    However, Qi Le talked about this matter and specially emphasized that he wanted to obtain the information of the animal God.


    Because listening to the tone of the Dragon King, I feel that he should be familiar with the beast God.


    "In fact, as manager Qi, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing."


    The Dragon King looked at Qi Le and said in a voice.


    "Who am I?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, just want to ask a: what identity is he.


    Dragon King and then said: "however, with the strength of Qi store manager, that really should feel headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This big gasp let Qi Le understand.


    The Dragon King refers to the identity of Qile, the leader of the Terran today, or the strongest.


    Of course, if the strongest one refers to ancient times, there is no need to worry about the gods.


    After all, as far as Qile knows, in ancient times, the great powers of the human race -- overlord, and ice spirit king.


    These two are king level powers, and they will not be afraid of any of the gods.


    But the problem is that the great power of ancient times of the human race has long since fallen.


    That''s why we have the second half of the Dragon King''s words.


    Well, in the final analysis, it''s still because the current strength of Qile is too weak.


    Compared with that group of monsters in ancient times, it''s too poor.


    But then again, how long did those ancient Terrans practice their great powers, and how long did Qile practice now?


    The powerful can rely on a strong body and have a life span of hundreds of years.


    As long as the supreme throne is not destroyed, it will live with heaven and earth.


    From a point of view, it is estimated that the ice spirit king''s clan power, one by one, at least also practiced for hundreds of years.


    Even for thousands of years, it is not impossible.


    Then, let''s look at Qile. It''s only a few years before you start to practice.Such a thought, really want to say, Qile is stronger than those ancient powers, I don''t know how many times.


    But there is nothing to be proud of. Fighting the gods always depends on the results rather than the process.


    Qile''s strength is not enough now, that is, its strength is insufficient.


    In the face of an object that may threaten him, no God can be merciful.


    So Qile is not only a headache, if it is not handled properly, the whole person may be gone.


    "Speaking of it, there are some reasons why the animal gods will be enemies to the God of summoning. Now I think that we should have planned and then moved."


    Without waiting for Qile to ask, there is a look of memory in the eyes of the Dragon King.


    What the beast God accepted was mainly the belief of Warcraft.


    However, the dragon, which looks like a Warcraft, is independent of Warcraft.


    For this reason, the beast God has long coveted the power of the dragon people''s faith.


    After all, dragon one has always been a strong representative.


    Once a belief is formed, the power of belief will naturally be enormous.


    So in order to achieve this goal, the beast God has done many things, that is, for the belief of the dragon.


    Then, until the Dragon King followed the calling God and appeared in front of the beast God.


    The beast god suddenly found that all he had done was useless.


    Among the dragons, some of them have achieved the power of conferring the king level and condensed the supreme throne. Then the power of belief of the dragon will naturally belong to the highest throne of the same clan.


    This is not something that can be changed by simply fighting for faith.


    Because it''s impossible for the dragon to believe in the gods of Warcraft.


    The Dragon never thought that he was a Warcraft, but called himself an advanced intelligent race.


    Therefore, in the dragon clan, when no member of the clan has achieved the power of conferring a king, there is still a chance to steal the power of belief of the dragon clan.


    However, the arrival of the Dragon King broke the plan of the beast God, and also smashed the long-standing covet of the beast God.


    So it''s normal that the beast gods can''t stand the Dragon King.


    However, in Qile''s view, this is the typical bandit logic.

 Chapter 2375

    it is also based on this point that the Dragon King has always been disgusted and hated for the beast God.


    But the beast God has been a God for a long time, and is far from the enemy that the summoning God, who has gathered to the throne soon, can deal with.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention that, even though they are gods, the difference in combat effectiveness may be greater than the gap between the heroic level and the strong level.


    What told Qile this, of course, is also the Dragon King in memory.


    The fighting power of a God is closely related to his supreme throne.


    First of all, the power of faith acquired by the gods will gather in the supreme throne and constantly temper it.


    The greater the power of the supreme throne, the greater the power of the gods.


    And then there is the second point - the way that the gods have.


    That is, the road pattern engraved on the supreme throne.


    Generally speaking, we can also use a word to describe it, that is, the power of laws.


    Yes, the key to the highest throne is the so-called power of law.


    For example, when the king of ice spirit condenses to the high throne, the road patterns engraved on it should be part of the law of ice.


    Or the embryonic form of the law of ice will be more appropriate.


    Then, as the supreme throne absorbed the power of faith, he constantly tempered the supreme throne itself and engraved the Taoist patterns on it.


    The embryonic form of the law of ice will continue to improve, and the power of the law of ice will naturally continue to strengthen.


    The power of the law is also the most important criterion to distinguish the combat effectiveness of gods.


    The more complete the law, the higher the level of power.


    When the integrity of the power of the law is increased by half, the power possessed by the gods will be multiplied.


    That''s why the gods are crazy about developing believers and constantly collecting the power of faith.


    Therefore, the power of faith is useless for the powerful.


    Because the powerful can only control the heaven and earth, but not the power of laws.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the powerful to fight against the gods.


    After all, the power of law is the purest power.


    "I see. So it is."


    Hearing this, Qile also had a preliminary understanding of the gods.


    Dragon King is worthy of contact with those gods of ancient powers, for these things know really well.


    In any case, it is only the Qile of the top of the strong level. It is totally unknown to the king level realm.


    The system did not mention it to Qi Le, but said that he would help Qi Le to be promoted to the level of king.


    Therefore, until now, Qi Le knew that the power of law was involved in the realm of King level.


    But on second thought, it seems to make sense.


    If the power of the law cannot be mastered, why do the gods call themselves gods.


    "It seems that manager Qi really knows these things now."


    The dragon king saw Qi Le''s expression, but he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Of course, what the Dragon King refers to is not about the gods, but about the king level realm.


    The wanzu in the four corners of the world is indeed declining so much that they don''t even know the common sense of this realm.


    If you don''t even know this knowledge, then how can we become stronger.


    "Common sense..."


    In this regard, Qi Le can only smile embarrassed.


    Although he wanted to refute the Dragon King''s words, Qi Le thought about it, but he still couldn''t say it.


    This kind of thing can be called common sense in ancient times.


    As for the present, these common sense have been almost lost, and they are almost secret.


    If it was not for the Dragon King who said it, Qi Le didn''t know when to know the common sense.


    Fortunately, although the scene is a little awkward now, Qile finally knows these "common sense".


    The strong state accumulates heaven and earth Qi.


    Until the heaven and earth qi movement forms a cycle in the body and continues to grow.


    At this point, it is considered to have stepped into the top of the strong level, and reached the limit of the strong level.


    Of course, this limit refers to the limit of cultivation realm, not the limit of combat effectiveness.


    At the peak of the strong, it is not impossible to continue to improve.


    Although the circulation formed in the practitioner''s body by the movement of heaven and earth has entered a state of endless growth.


    But there are also strong and weak degrees of this endless life.


    Generally speaking, the way to distinguish is very simple.The more you control the heaven and earth, the stronger your combat effectiveness will be when you are at the top of the strong level.


    In this way, I''m afraid Qile is the first person in the peak of the strong class since ancient times.


    After all, the system can make unlimited air transportation, as long as the energy is enough.


    At present, the source of this energy is the Spirit Crystal.


    In other words, the more Qile earns, the stronger its combat effectiveness This is a good excuse for the black hearted store manager.


    Being a profiteer is just to become stronger, which is a compelling reason.


    But let''s not talk about it for now.


    The important content is still in the back -- the matter of the king level realm.


    The power of law is the power that can be controlled by the realm of king.


    But before that, why should we first step into the top of the strong level, so that the heaven and earth in the body will continue to flourish?


    The reason is very simple, because heaven and earth are the foundation of the power of law!


    Under the catalysis of the power of faith, the qi movement of heaven and earth can be condensed into the power of law.


    However, it is not enough to have the power of heaven and earth and faith.


    The supreme throne, as the vessel of the power of law and the necessary place for catalysis, is also indispensable.


    In particular, the law pattern engraved on the supreme throne is the place where the power of the law converges and what it points to.


    The power of the law controlled by the gods must be condensed according to the law lines on the supreme throne.


    In short, it is the law of ice, which can only condense the law of ice.


    The road pattern of the law of fire can only condense the law of fire.


    So the power of law that the same God can control is doomed when the supreme throne is formed.


    This is why the title of King level power is closely related to the road patterns engraved on the supreme throne.


    It''s the law of ice. Can you call it the God of fire?


    And that''s why the will of heaven and earth doesn''t value the power of faith.


    For the will of heaven and earth cannot control the power of law, nor can it use the power of faith to condense the power of law.


    The laws of a world are all inherent in this world.


    The will of heaven and earth can only borrow the power of law from this world, but it can not form new laws by itself.

 Chapter 2376

    after all, if the will of heaven and earth condenses new laws, it means that new laws will appear in the world where the will of heaven and earth exists.


    Because the will of heaven and earth represents the will of the world.


    So this kind of thing is impossible to happen.


    To give a simple example, it is like the law of life and death: one of the basic laws is that a life moves from birth to death.


    If the will of heaven and earth unfortunately condenses the law of life, it will destroy the significance of the existence of the law of life and death.


    It means that all life in this world will live forever.


    Can this happen?


    The answer is - no way!


    But the king level power is different.


    Taking the law of life as an example, it is impossible for the will of heaven and earth to condense this law.


    But the king level power can.


    The reason is that the law of life condensed by the king level power is actually separated from the law of life and death.


    In contrast, there is the law of death.


    The other reason is that no matter what kind of rules the king level power condenses.


    It has no influence on the world where the king level power is located.


    However, these are not the problems that Qile needs to study.


    Qile just needs to know where the difference between the king level power and the strong level power is.


    "The power of the law, no wonder."


    Qi Le nodded thoughtfully.


    There are so many kinds of laws that we should never speculate with common sense.


    Moreover, the power of King level is just the power to use a certain law.


    It''s not just the power of this law.


    If the king level power can only use the power of the law that it condenses, it will not be a reverse promotion.


    In fact, for the king level power, magic, martial arts, battle array and other things are all kinds of power.


    As long as you don''t reach the height of the power of the law, you can learn the power of the king level.


    After all, there is no difference between fighting spirit and magic.


    As the most essential energy, heaven and earth Qi can be used to release any kind of magic and martial arts.


    Otherwise, the qi movement of heaven and earth is not worthy to be the basic energy of condensing the force of law.


    This is also the reason why the king level power can completely crush the strong level power - even without the power of the law.


    You can learn any kind of magic skill with infinite longevity.


    They can also train their fighting skills without restriction and enhance their fighting consciousness.


    This is impossible for the strong to do.


    Of course, Qile is an exception.


    If we really want to say, the gap between Qi Le and Feng Wang level is only the power of law.


    However, the power of law is also the source of the power of the king level power, which can never be bypassed.


    "In my present strength, it is too difficult to confront the gods."


    After listening to the narration of the Dragon King, Qi Le had to admit it.


    No matter from what point of view, the power of law is not the power that can be countered by the current Qile.


    "However, master Dragon King, I still want to know what kind of law the beast God has."


    The fact that we can''t fight now does not mean that we can''t fight in the future.


    So Qile is still consciously collecting information.


    "The beast God has the law of power, which is one of the branches of the law of force."


    The Dragon King did not intend to conceal the enemy''s information.


    "Branch?"


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment.


    The law is the law. Why does it have any branches?


    "There are strong and weak forces of laws. The so-called branches are lower level laws."


    The Dragon King glanced at the expression of Qi Le''s face and explained it aloud.


    "The law of force, which can control and strengthen all forces, is one of the most powerful laws with one force breaking ten thousand laws."


    "And the law of power possessed by the beast God is just the power that enables the beast God to control and strengthen himself."


    "To say that this is a branch of the law of force is to exalt him."


    This explanation is simple and easy to understand.


    In short, the law of force and the law of force are the same in type, but the law of force is more powerful.


    Just like rosefinch pet card and flame spirit pet card, they are fire related pet cards.


    But for the ability to control the fire, the rosefinch has to completely crush the spirit of fire."This Is there a difference between the high and the low


    Qi Le asked subconsciously.


    But as soon as this sentence was uttered, Qile knew that he was wrong.


    I''m kidding. There''s a difference between the rules.


    Like the law of time, the law of space, the law of life, and so on, this kind of law belongs to the highest level of the law.


    And the various types of element rules, compared with those of the highest level, are slightly lower than the upper half.


    And then down, things like the law of power, the law of fragmentation, the law of growth, it doesn''t look good.


    As for the "branch of law" mentioned by the Dragon King, it is also the so-called lower level law.


    In fact, it can be seen as a split version or a weakened version of the high-level law.


    For example, the law of growth, a branch of the law of life, can accelerate the growth of life.


    Or the law of aging, a branch of the law of death, can speed up the aging of life.


    Or the law of delay, a branch of the law of time, can make the flow of time more slowly.


    These belong to the lower law of the higher order, which is called the branch.


    Here, I understand.


    Because it was made clear before.


    When the king level power condenses the supreme throne, it determines what law power he can control.


    At the same time, it means that what kind of height can the king level power finally reach.


    The more powerful the power of the law that can be condensed, the more terrifying the height that the king level power can reach.


    After all, when the degree of cohesion of the law lines is equal, the competition is the power of the law.


    It is almost impossible for the lower law to prevail over the superior law.


    Unless the owner of the lower level law has the rolling law, the perfection degree of the road pattern.


    "In this way, manager Qi, you should understand."


    The Dragon King looked at Qile with great significance.


    "I understand, master Dragon King. Thank you for your advice."


    Qile gave thanks to the Dragon King.


    This knowledge, though in ancient times, was defined as "common sense.".


    But now, or lost, Dragon King willing to tell Qile, Qile is still very grateful.


    Especially the information about the gods is very precious.

 Chapter 2377

    only when you know yourself and your enemy can you be invincible.


    Although we can''t defeat the gods for the time being, if we know what the law of the beast God has, we can prepare earlier.


    Even if it''s not useful, it won''t be caught off guard.


    So the Dragon King''s visit is very meaningful.


    "It''s just that, master Dragon King, you''ve come here to tell me more about these things."


    Qi Le said thanks after, also did not hesitate, the front of the story turned, and then said.


    If the Dragon King comes to the store just to tell the king level realm, it doesn''t have to be so grand.


    It is obvious that there is something wrong with the animal God, so I will go here.


    After all, the Dragon King still has to defend the road to heaven in Longdao.


    If there were no important things, they would not appear above Donghuang.


    "Manager Qi is right. I''m not here to talk about these things."


    "In fact, before this, I didn''t think that, manager Qi, you didn''t even know these common sense."


    Dragon King''s tone is calm and says quite penetrating words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qi Le heard this, he could only smile bitterly and could not refute it.


    Who would have thought that the king of dragon could be so vicious when he looked at a group of serious people.


    However, Qile also knows that this old monster, who lived from ancient times to the present, is absolutely beyond imagination in terms of the reserves of various knowledge, and knows few secrets.


    So Qi Le didn''t care much about the Dragon King''s venomous tongue. He just asked.


    "What does the Dragon King want to say


    Fortunately, the Dragon King''s venomous tongue is not to laugh at Qi Le, but to feel the decline of the four circles.


    To tell you the truth, from ancient times all the way to the present, looking at the decline of thousands of people.


    If there is no emotion in the Dragon King''s heart, then there is a problem.


    So when he heard Qi Le asking again, the Dragon King didn''t say anything else.


    "In fact, the original purpose of my coming here is to confirm which God''s breath is on you, manager Qi."


    "Although I have guessed before, it should be the smell of the beast God, after all, it is too familiar."


    "But I didn''t expect that, manager Qi, you killed the messenger of the beast God.


    At this point, the Dragon King stopped for a moment, and then suddenly sighed.


    After a long time, he went on to say, "although there is always a grudge between me and the beast God, I''m very pleased with your behavior."


    "But it''s not a good thing to provoke the beast God now."


    "The law of power possessed by the beast God is really not a high-level law."


    "In any case, it''s the power of the law. If you don''t reach the level of king, you can''t resist the power of law."


    There are strong and weak gods, and the most fundamental way to distinguish between the strong and the weak is the power of law.


    First of all, see what kind of rules you master.


    Second, look at the degree of perfection of the rule lines.


    The higher the level, the higher the potential.


    The higher the degree of perfection of the rule pattern, the greater the power of the law can play.


    These two are complementary and indispensable.


    It''s like the laws of time, space, samsara and so on.


    If you master these laws, the perfection of the rules and lines is extremely low.


    Then even if the law is strong, it will not exert much power.


    Because the more powerful the law, want to use it, the higher the requirements for the perfection degree of the rule texture.


    Figuratively speaking, the law mastered by Fengwang level power is weapons, and the law road pattern is ammunition.


    The more powerful the weapon, the higher the demand for ammunition.


    Therefore, if the perfect degree of the law road pattern is not enough, even if you master the strong law, it is useless.


    In this way, when the new Jin Dynasty came to the realm of King level, it would be beneficial to master a lower level of rules.


    Because the low level of the law, for the law of the perfection of the level is not high.


    Basically, it can be used as soon as you are promoted to the level of king.


    However, the law potential of the low level is limited, and the later, the lower the achievement.


    But the law of the high level is just the opposite. In the early stage, because of the relationship between the law and the lines, it can hardly be used.


    But the later, the stronger the power can be exerted.


    When it comes to the completion of the law pattern, the king level power with the high level rule can not be defeated by the king level power of the high level rule, even if the king level power of the upper and lower level rules is against ten, or even one against a hundred.Even the rank difference of the law is too big. If you master the low level rule, the king level power will be destroyed.


    But, that''s right.


    But the fight between laws is also the battle between gods.


    The problem that Qi Le needs to face now is that he killed the emissary of the beast God and was infected with the spirit of the animal God.


    And the beast God, master is the law of power, the character is irascible, revenge.


    According to the estimation of the Dragon King, over the years, the law of the beast God is likely to be improved to about 30%.


    Don''t underestimate the degree of perfection.


    The perfection of the rule lines is more difficult than expected.


    You know, the power of law is the purest and most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    If you want to capture the nature of heaven and earth, and achieve your own strength, it is not so easy.


    Although those King level powers claim to be gods, the time it takes to perfect the law and Tao pattern is also calculated in terms of thousands of years, or even 100000 years.


    Moreover, after every effort, the degree of perfection may be less than half or even less.


    Among them, the power of faith is countless.


    And the more behind it is, the more difficult it is to perfect the rule pattern.


    The degree of perfection is 30%, 60% and 90% respectively.


    In particular, the road from 90% to 10% is more difficult than the previous 90%!


    Otherwise, why are the gods so dedicated to developing believers and collecting the power of faith.


    Therefore, among the many gods, the beast God is a strong one.


    The main reason for the Dragon King to make the information of the beast God so clear is that Qi Le''s behavior is likely to be retaliated by the beast God who is always ready for revenge.


    "The vengeance of the beast God..."


    "But, isn''t it impossible for the gods to come down?"


    Qi Le smell speech, frown, some doubts asked.

 Chapter 2378

    if the gods could really retaliate, Qi Le would have been revenged by the forging God.


    Can we wait for the beast God to come?


    So listen to the Dragon King talk about this matter, Qile also some do not understand.


    Is he the beast God more powerful than the forging God, so that he can lower the boundary to do the revenge?


    "What the manager of Qi asked is right. The gods can''t go down without any reason."


    "If we can take revenge at will because of the disputes and contradictions among believers, then we should not collect the power of faith and develop the believers."


    The Dragon King nodded and affirmed the question of Qi Le.


    If the gods can freely intervene in the struggle between believers, it will really be a big event.


    It is estimated that there is a real fire between the gods. None of the believers can run away. All of them will die in the hands of hostile gods.


    Therefore, there was an agreement between the gods - the gods should not interfere in the disputes between believers!


    If there is a God who violates the agreement, all other gods can be punished.


    "But there is a special condition for this agreement."


    "That''s - it doesn''t apply to a world where there''s still a way to heaven."


    There is a way to heaven, which means that the world still has the possibility of the birth of King level power.


    In this way, the gods through the lower bound of the road to heaven will be defined as fighting with the future gods.


    This is allowed.


    Because fighting with the future gods does not belong to interfering in the disputes between believers.


    "What?"


    Qi Le hears speech, pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Sure enough, I haven''t been to the world of gods, and I still don''t understand the rules between gods.


    Just thinking about forging, the God of forging can''t go down. The reason is that the way to heaven has been destroyed.


    But in Donghuang, there is still a road to heaven that has not been destroyed.


    "It turns out that the mark that the wolf left on me also has this effect!"


    Until this moment, Qile just reflected that the impression used to attract the wave of Warcraft had this effect.


    Even if the system eliminates the attraction of the Warcraft tide, it also leaves the spirit of the beast.


    And this breath, for the beast God, is like a signpost.


    In the previous world, the four gods wrestled, and the road to heaven was broken, and the beast God could not go down.


    But back to the four sides, came to the East wilderness, that can be different.


    If the beast God wants to revenge, he can take revenge through the road to heaven on Dragon Island.


    Even can harvest the power of faith in the four circles!


    You should know that this world, whether it is the eastern wilderness or the northern mountains, is a pure land that has not been touched by gods.


    If the believers don''t know about the power of the God, it''s possible for the believers to develop their faith.


    To kill two birds with one stone, with the strength of the beast God, is simply to seek things out of the bag.


    "Damn it, there''s such a thing!"


    Qi Le murmured.


    In the final analysis, we still know too little about the disaster caused by it.


    If we had known that there would be such a thing, Qile could not have returned to Donghuang so easily.


    "But manager Qi doesn''t have to worry so much. I was expecting the worst, so I came here."


    "One of the roads to heaven in Donghuang was destroyed, and the other was guarded by my husband and ten thousand year old xuangui. When Qidian grew up, it was no better to worry about the lower boundary of animal gods."


    "It''s just the next battle. I can''t fight with Wannian xuangui."


    The Dragon King shook his head and said quietly.


    But then, it was a change of tone, the tone has become serious.


    "Although the beast God can''t go down, he can drive Warcraft and form a wave of Warcraft to attack other races."


    "Therefore, manager Qi, you should be careful, the matter of the wave of Warcraft, pull a hair and move the whole body."


    "Once it starts, it will certainly sweep the whole East wasteland."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King''s expression has become dignified.


    The terrifying degree of the wave of Warcraft lies in the fact that once the beast God starts to act, he will certainly drive the Warcraft of the whole East wilderness.


    This kind of campaign, which swept through the whole eastern wasteland, could not be solved only by personal bravery.


    No matter how powerful Qile is, there is only one person.


    The wave of Warcraft is coming. It is absolutely impossible to reach all aspects by relying on one person''s strength.


    Moreover, the Dragon King can say for sure.


    This time, the wave of Warcraft, absolutely than before the ice crystal monster rampage, more terrible!


    Because the ice crystal monster is carrying the breath of ice spirit king, as long as seal the land to the West.But the wave of Warcraft caused by the God of beasts will never end unless most of them are solved.


    Unless you can stop the beast God''s action.


    However, if Qile can stop the beast God''s action, why not solve the beast God directly.


    Therefore, the final conclusion is that we can only resist the ravages of the wave of Warcraft first, and then take a long-term view.


    "Thank you very much for the news, I know."


    Qi Le nodded solemnly.


    As long as the beast God can not come to the four worlds, there will be no big problem.


    As long as you prepare early, the Warcraft tide will not pose a great threat to the current Terrans.


    Dragon King is not a regular customer in the store, so I don''t know about it.


    But the beast God uses his ancient thinking to think about things in Donghuang, and what he gets must be failure.


    "It''s just that the Dragon King and the immortal tortoise guarded the way to heaven."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le once again bowed his hands to thank him, and his tone was very sincere.


    "If it''s because of this, manager Qi doesn''t have to thank you. You and I have the same responsibilities."


    "It''s only a matter of time before the God of the beast. Now it''s just a little ahead of time. It''s no big deal."


    The Dragon King is calm and calm. He is really a great power who has faced the gods.


    If the Dragon King''s strength is not damaged, it is estimated that he can be hard with the beast God.


    Then the Dragon King left.


    The notice has been put in place.


    The road to heaven still needs to be guarded. The Dragon King can''t stay out for too long.


    Therefore, Qile did not leave the Dragon King, but watched the Dragon King leave Yunwu city and go to Dragon Island.


    "The wave of Warcraft that affects the whole East wilderness is really terrible."


    "Beast God, isn''t it?"


    "I''ll settle with you one day!"


    Qi Le raised his head, looked at the sky and said in his heart.


    When it comes to the wave of Warcraft that affects the whole world, Qile has never met it.


    Just before that world, did not meet it.


    The God of beasts has planned the wave of Warcraft for hundreds of years.


    On the basis of all Warcraft, he hid his talent for hundreds of years, and then went out in one fell swoop to destroy the three major forces.


    What happened?


    It was not resisted by the three forces.

 Chapter 2379

    although the three forces have consumed a lot of troops, they have not hurt the root cause.


    Now, the beast God wants to do the same thing again. In the East wilderness, there is such a rampant wave of Warcraft.


    Will Qile give the beast God this chance?


    Will it give Warcraft a chance?


    Joking, Qile''s shop has been open for so long, and the overall strength of Donghuang has long been unknown.


    It is impossible for those Warcraft on Donghuang to shake the whole Terran.


    However, we still need to make preparations.


    After all, Qile is not sure whether the beast God will do anything.


    The gods may not be able to lower the boundary in person, but it is no problem to use their own strength to strengthen their believers.


    What happened in the forging industry is still fresh in Qile''s memory.


    It is also a matter of forging God''s words to cultivate the powerful.


    Enough to show that a new strong level of power, in the eyes of the gods is how worthless.


    Therefore, this time the wave of Warcraft, Qile has no doubt that among those Warcraft, there will be many more powerful Warcraft to lead the attack of Warcraft tide.


    There''s a huge difference between a brain attack and a mindless attack.


    The main purpose of the beast God this time is to retaliate, not to develop believers.


    Therefore, we must be unscrupulous.


    In any case, there were no other gods to restrict the animal gods in Donghuang. Except for being unable to lower the boundary, they simply did not use their poles.


    "I just thought before, whether it''s time to clean up Warcraft, and now it''s just right."


    "By the way, systems, these things, didn''t you know before?"


    Qi Le thought, suddenly asked in the mind.


    Previously, the system did not mention these problems when it asked the system to help clear the marks.


    If there had been a warning at the beginning, it would not have made the whole Donghuang face the wave of Warcraft.


    System: "host, are you stupid? How can this system know the rules between gods and gods?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    Qi Le was refuted by the system, rare did not return.


    It''s also true that the system has never been to the world of gods. How can it be clear about these rules.


    The agreement between gods and gods is different from the natural law formed between heaven and earth.


    These conventions are all later. It''s strange that the system can know.


    "But, system, do you dare to say that you don''t even know anything about the king level realm?"


    After a pause, Ziller asked.


    The matter of the beast God is an accident. Qi Le recognized it.


    After all, the Dragon King is right. With the plans of ancient powers, it will be sooner or later for the gods.


    It''s like the Dragon King is because the summoning God falls down, and the dragon spirit is broken and returns to the dragon clan''s holy King token.


    Now the right chance to bet, reunite the dragon body.


    It is impossible to remain indifferent to the matter of regaining the title of King level realm.


    If you want to be promoted to a king level power again, the need for the power of faith is the natural source of conflict between gods and gods.


    It''s very common for gods to fight for the power of faith.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn''t think there was anything wrong with offending the animal God.


    Although Qi Le wanted to eat and die, he didn''t really become salted fish.


    In the face of the opportunity to become stronger, how can Qile give up.


    Therefore, it is also a matter of time before Donghuang, and even the entire four circles, are coveted by the gods.


    Qile just made this happen a little bit earlier.


    This is also an opportunity.


    An opportunity for Donghuang''s Terrans to enhance their overall strength once again!


    Because there is a good saying - born in trouble, die of happiness!


    The Terrans have been in the first place in Donghuang for a long time.


    After a long time, I almost forget what it''s like to be invaded by foreign enemies.


    In this way, sooner or later, the Terran will become lazy and even decline because of no motivation.


    Why did the flourishing age of the ancient people appear?


    It''s because the various races do not give in to each other, in order to survive, they can only constantly become stronger!


    This is also the reason why the Dragon King lamented that the eastern famine had completely declined.


    But now, the emergence of the wave of Warcraft, it is able to make the Terran aware of the crisis, know that they still have enemies.


    In this way, the enthusiasm of all people will be mobilized and strive to become stronger.So Qile acknowledged the accident.


    However, Qi Le didn''t believe that the system didn''t know anything about the king level realm.


    System: "this The system does know. "


    Although the tone is a little hesitant, the system still does not lie.


    Knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing.


    "You know, you know."


    Qi Le smell speech, cold hum a, say in the mind.


    The tone of the two "know" is different, and the specific difference can only be realized by the system itself.


    However, this IQ is not very good system can experience, but not necessarily.


    But Qi Le did not tangle with this point, but initiated a teacher to question the guilty.


    "If you all know it, why don''t you tell me the way to the highest throne?"


    "I''m not short of the strength of heaven and earth, and the power of faith. In principle, the preconditions are enough."


    Qi Le said angrily.


    If the supreme throne had been condensed earlier, could Qile still be affected by this Qi?


    That''s not enough to rush directly to the beast God. Holding this guy is a fierce fight.


    System: "host, what you said is wrong, but this system is for your own good, just did not say."


    "What? Are you hiding such important information, or is it better for me? "


    "How long would you like to keep it from me if it wasn''t for the Dragon King who came here today and granted the king level realm information?"


    Qi Le Pei a, quite discontented in the mind to ask.


    System: "host, you misunderstand the system."


    System: "host, if you think about it carefully, what kind of law power do you want if the supreme throne is condensed?"


    "Of course it is..."


    "Wait a minute, you dare say that, that is to say Is it possible for me to condense any law? "


    When Qile heard the system''s questions, he subconsciously wanted to answer them, but he responded quickly.


    System: "of course, this system is the strongest!"


    Although the systematic boasting is somewhat narcissistic, it also answers Qi Le''s question.


    This time, on the contrary, Qi Le was silent.


    After a long time, Qi Le began to ask.


    "Are you thinking of a way to condense more rules and lines?"


    If not, what does the system want to do?

 Chapter 2380

    after some explanation by the Dragon King, Qi Le also knew.


    On the same supreme throne, there can only be one law pattern.


    That''s why the ultimate potential of the gods is fixed.


    In short, the supreme throne is the storage and processing plant of the power of law, and the power of heaven and earth and faith is the raw material for producing the power of law.


    What kind of law pattern is engraved on the supreme throne can only produce the power of law.


    But according to Qi Le''s conjecture, does the system want to transform the supreme throne and engrave more laws and lines on it?


    If it can be done, it will be great.


    This is equivalent to Qi Le''s potential several times higher than those gods when he was promoted to the level of king!


    And what does it mean that this is several times more potential?


    That means that after Qi Le was promoted to the level of king, he would be able to soar in time.


    As long as they can grow up, what are the gods?


    It''s not a problem for Qile to play ten!


    However, the premise is to develop, otherwise, there are many rules of road pattern are not enough.


    After all, the potential of this thing, it is all virtual, must be transformed into real strength, that is really powerful.


    However, just as Qi Le''s face was full of excitement to guess the intention of the system, the system suddenly made a sound.


    System: "host, this system can only say that what you think is still too simple."


    System: "the idea of this system is to enable the host to use all the forces of the law."


    "What are you talking about?"


    When he heard his speech, his heart and mind were shaken.


    It''s not like the system is talking big.


    In fact, after so long with the system, Qile also knows.


    Although the two pen system is a bit narcissistic, like to boast, but the words are still very reliable.


    Therefore, the reason why Qile was so surprised was that he felt that the wild prospect of the system was so large.


    What is the concept of using all the forces of law?


    I''m afraid that the will of heaven and earth, which can borrow the power of laws at will, is not so powerful.


    Because the will of heaven and earth has no way to condense the law and Tao pattern.


    Therefore, in this point, the will of heaven and earth is not as powerful as the king level.


    The main reason is that the power of the will of heaven and earth comes from thousands of creatures within the jurisdiction.


    However, Fengwang level power has never been subject to the jurisdiction of the will of heaven and earth, which leads to the weakness of the will of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this weakness is only relative.


    For the powerful, the will of heaven and earth is still an unattainable object.


    To be honest, in Qi Le''s conjecture, if there is the will of heaven and earth, the gods live in.


    How strong will the heaven and earth can be? I can''t believe it. It''s absolutely the existence of the ancient and the modern!


    However, the will of heaven and earth is different from that of King level power.


    The will of heaven and earth does not exist selfishness, but operates according to the law of heaven.


    For everything, hundreds of millions of creatures, that is equal treatment, there is no bias.


    However, this is the will of heaven and earth formed naturally according to the wishes of hundreds of millions of living beings and according to the laws and regulations between heaven and earth.


    With the help of Qile, it is different from the casting treasure that was born.


    The reason why casting treasure has personal feelings is that it is not formed naturally.


    However, what''s the matter? Anyway, Qile doesn''t care about it.


    It''s too late for us to be happy.


    However, what we are discussing now is still the sentence of the system.


    "But really? Can you really let me use all the power of the law? "


    "Can you really do it?"


    Qi Le asked three times in a row. He was not doubting the system.


    I just feel that this fact is incredible.


    System: "host, when the system said big words, dare to say so, is sure to do it!"


    "I''ll wait and see..."


    Qi Le nodded happily.


    System: "only, what method should be used to achieve, this system has not thought of yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le''s words are not finished, this two pen system came to such a sentence.


    Make Qi Le''s face happy expression, on the spot stiff in the face.


    Well, the good quality of the system never lies is not lost, but the problem of boasting should be changed.You didn''t even think of a good way to start bragging here. It''s a bit


    Waste other people''s feelings!


    "Forget it. You can think about it slowly."


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Let me condense to the highest throne honestly."


    Qi Le waved his hand and didn''t care about the two pen system.


    Speaking of it, the system will have this idea, but also for the sake of its host.


    If too early cohesion to the high throne, perhaps bad his host''s great future.


    After all, Qile and the system, that is the relationship between prosperity and loss.


    Qile did not have a good future, and the system did not get any benefits.


    Anyway, Qile has not encountered any thorny things now.


    If you really encounter a thorny thing, it is estimated that there are other ways to solve the system.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for the system to keep dragging.


    After getting the news, Qile was in a good mood.


    Even the fury of the beast God''s Revenge has been diluted a lot.


    "By the way, when I talk about the will of heaven and earth, I think of another thing."


    "It seems that I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this matter, or because he thought of the world in which the gods lived and the will of heaven and earth born.


    Speaking of it, the only world Qile has ever encountered that can''t shatter space is the immortal devil battlefield.


    Even if Qile has been promoted to the top of the strong level, he is still in awe of the immortal devil battlefield.


    If the will of heaven and earth is not damaged, I really don''t know what kind of situation it can be strong.


    Then I thought of myself as if I hadn''t been to the immortal devil battlefield for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, if there are many channels for purchasing goods, we always forget about it.


    In the immortal devil battlefield, there are all top-level immortal and magic weapons.


    If one or two are left behind, it will be a great loss.


    "No, I still have to go there quickly. Maybe I can find something good."


    Qi Le said in his heart, and then stepped up the stairs.


    It''s been a long time. We can''t continue to delay.


    In the immortal devil battlefield, is as always desolate, is also eternal invariable vast and Pathetique.


    And Silence.

 Chapter 2381

    if you look at it, the immortal remains of immortals and Demons stand between heaven and earth like a statue that never wears away.


    All kinds of immortals and magic tools are scattered on the earth, and the ancient breath is coming.


    Qile took a deep breath and stamped his foot gently on the ground.


    With the strength of Qile strongman level peak, if this foot had been put in Donghuang, the earth would have been broken.


    However, in this immortal demon battlefield, the seemingly flat ground is not even a shallow footprint.


    This shows how terrifying the tenacity and firmness of this piece of heaven and earth.


    To be honest, the more powerful the power is, the more dangerous it can be felt.


    Even if the world is dead, there is no trace of life left.


    But the rest of the stillness is full of murders.


    "In the past, the cultivation level was not enough, and I didn''t feel deep. I only knew that the immortal devil battlefield was dead and full of crisis."


    "Now it seems that the stillness is not the resentment left by the fallen gods and demons."


    "Even if you are scared out of your wits, you can create such a dangerous situation even if you are only left with this scarred corpse."


    "It''s hard to imagine how terrible the war between immortals and Demons was."


    Qi Le raised his head and sighed. Looking around, he sighed.


    Even if it is such a powerful demon, in the end, it is just the end of a body falling here, and the body is dead.


    So What are the gods?


    Thinking of this, Qile heart, heroic feeling suddenly born.


    "How can you face the gods? If you dare to give me an idea, you have to have this ability."


    Qi Le vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, only to feel that his mind was enlightened and his spirit flashed.


    Looking around the immortal devil battlefield again, he quickly stepped forward and picked up a precious pearl.


    The pearl is full of cracks and broken, but inside it is filled with wisps of clouds.


    "That''s it, system. Send me back."


    Qi Le looked at the jewel in his hand, though he could not see the use.


    But the heart is that this time should take this treasure.


    Back and forth between the immortal and demon battlefield, Qile is already familiar.


    While waiting for the system to repair the Pearl, Qile also had a meal by the way.


    When you are ready to take a nap again, the sound of the system comes out and tells Qile that Baozhu has been repaired.


    "A little bit earlier than I had guessed."


    Qi Le was used to it. As soon as he heard the sound of the system, he went back to the room.


    The Pearl taken from the immortal devil battlefield has been repaired, and all the cracks on its surface have disappeared.


    But the dense cloud in the Pearl has become more intense.


    Even strong enough to escape out of the degree, so that Qile in front of the Pearl, have become a little fuzzy up.


    "That''s interesting. I thought the cloud was the chaotic force that intruded into it. I didn''t expect it was brought by the Pearl."


    Qi Le looked at the Pearl in his hand, and the more he saw it, the more interesting he felt.


    Speaking of it, Qile entered the immortal devil battlefield for the first time and brought out a precious pearl.


    It''s the orb of light in Tiana''s hand.


    However, the shape of the orb of the holy light is much better than that of the Pearl now.


    The holy light emanating from it makes people feel that it is a rare top treasure.


    But now this pearl is full of humble appearance.


    The cloud that escapes, as if it had the effect of diminishing the sense of being.


    "Let me see what kind of power this pearl has."


    Soul protecting Pearl (legendary special item): protects the owner''s soul from all kinds of attacks. Additional skills: Soul reunion and body remodeling.


    Soul Reunion: a one-time skill. After using it, the soul protecting pearl will be broken. Even if the owner of the soul protecting spirit bead is scared, he can also use the power of the soul protecting pearl to reunite the soul!


    Body remodeling: a one-time skill, after use, the soul protecting pearl will be broken; even if the body of the soul protecting pearl owner collapses, he can also use the power of the soul protecting pearl to reshape the body!


    Usage restriction: drop blood to recognize the owner and leave the soul brand.


    "Legend


    The first place that Qile felt astonished was not the effect of soul protecting beads, but the grade of soul protecting beads.


    Legend level, that is one level higher than epic level.


    If it is corresponding to the realm of cultivation, the legendary level is properly corresponding to the realm of King level!


    Such a small pearl, but also try to weaken their own sense of existence of the Pearl, it is a legendary special items.


    It has to be said that Qile felt that this time his aura flashed, whim can really play a big role.The only pity is that the first legendary item brought out from the immortal devil battlefield is neither a weapon nor a armor, but a special item.


    And it''s not a special item that works particularly well.


    The basic attribute is to protect the owner''s soul from all kinds of attacks.


    This effect, to be honest, is a bit illusory.


    There are not many ways to attack the soul directly.


    Even the gods, who like to focus on attacking the soul, are the ones who study the law of the soul.


    After all, the soul is outside the body.


    It is difficult to bypass the body and attack the soul directly.


    Moreover, the means of attacking the soul is always more secretive, so there are fewer people using it.


    This is enough to show that the basic attribute of the soul protecting pearl is indeed a little chicken ribs.


    It can only be said that as a prepared means.


    Maybe it will work one day.


    And the skills attached to soul protecting beads are even more difficult for Qile to understand.


    "One time skills?"


    "Isn''t this soul protecting pearl just a consumable?"


    This point, is Qi Le to scratch the scalp, did not think about things.


    The legendary item that I brought out from the immortal devil battlefield for the first time is a consumable?


    "Although I have to admit that the two skills of soul reunion and body remodeling are quite against the weather."


    "But, it''s a legendary object."


    Qi Le sighed, and his eyebrows were almost knotted.


    However, the skills attached to soul protecting beads are quite consistent with the identity of legendary special items.


    Even if the soul is broken, the soul can be reunited. Even if the body is destroyed, the body can be reunited.


    It''s not just about being right for a life.


    But one more chance!


    You know, the legendary special items, even the king level power, can be used.


    If you want to revive the king level power, it is equivalent to reuniting the power of the law dissipated by the power of the king level power when the body falls.


    Compared with the fire of the dragon spirit of the dragon clan, these forces are much stronger than before!

 Chapter 2382

    after all, it is necessary for the dragon soul to survive to remodel the dragon body with the fire of the dragon soul.


    However, the soul protecting pearl is not used.


    Even if the soul is desperate, as long as you let the soul protecting pearl recognize the Lord in advance, then you can live.


    And still live intact, even the power of the law will not be reduced by half.


    This is something that the dragon spirit fire of the dragon clan can''t do in any case.


    The fire of the dragon soul cannot be related to the height of the force of the law.


    But soul protecting beads can!


    "However, as a one-time skill, after use, the soul protecting pearl will be broken."


    "Then why does the soul protecting pearl bring its own two disposable skills?"


    This problem is also a point that Qi Le does not understand.


    Can soul protecting beads be used twice and one skill once?


    Then Qile asked about the system, and the system also gave a reply.


    System: "the two one-time skills of the host and soul protecting pearl can be used at the same time."


    In this way, Qile will understand.


    What is the resurrection intact?


    This is it!


    Soul and body are all reunited and reshaped for you, and the power of law is also returned.


    These anti heaven skills, which capture the nature of heaven and earth, are in line with the identity of legendary special items.


    That said, the soul protecting pearl is not chicken ribs.


    You know, Qile is not the first time to see something that can be revived.


    Even the resurrection thing, Qile asked the system to do it once.


    However, the means and objects we have seen before are not real resurrection.


    In the beginning, because of their low quality, the most effective target is the hero level.


    If you go up again and reach the level of the strong, it will not be the service scope of the double puppet.


    What''s more, the function of the avatar is to resist a fatal injury for the owner, not to revive.


    After that, there are some small products that resist death.


    But those things are just delaying the time of death. They have nothing to do with resurrection.


    Then there was the resurrection of yuexi''er.


    That''s what Qile asked the system to help, and left yuexi''er''s body and a wisp of soul to do it.


    Theoretically speaking, it''s not as good as the real resurrection.


    There is no need to say much about the next fire of dragon spirit.


    The back hand left by the Dragon King is also gambling that his remnant soul will touch the fire of the dragon soul.


    Otherwise, the fire of the dragon soul will have no use.


    However, the soul protecting pearl brought out by Qile from the immortal and demon battlefield is a real resurrection!


    Just drop blood to recognize the Lord, and then leave a mark of soul in the soul protecting pearl.


    You don''t even need to separate your soul from the soul protecting pearl.


    Can completely ignore any conditions, intact resurrection once!


    If it''s chicken ribs, there''s really nothing to call a good treasure.


    Thinking of this, Qile was relieved.


    After all, the real use of soul protecting beads is not a basic attribute, but an additional skill.


    Since it''s a treasure for resurrection, it''s safe to hide it and get the day when it may work.


    Of course, if you can, Qile will never want to protect the soul beads to play a role.


    Because when we really need to be resurrected, how desperate should it be.


    "OK, it''s very good. The function of protecting the soul is a gift."


    Qi Le nodded and collected the soul protecting pearl.


    I''m kidding. How could this kind of good thing be sold.


    Even if Qile can''t use it, if it''s really in danger, you can give it to yuexi''er.


    Anyway, if the speed is faster, it will be a matter of a moment.


    So there is no need to recognize the LORD with blood now, or wait for the need to talk about it later.


    "Now, it''s time to think about how to deal with the wave of Warcraft that may arise at any time."


    "We can''t talk about the beast God for the time being. Otherwise, it would be too much for the morale of the army."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and thought in his heart.


    If we only fight against the wave of Warcraft, then no matter how large the scale of this wave is, how vast the scope of its influence is, how magnificent its momentum is.


    The Terran warrior will not have the slightest recoil.


    After all, Qile''s shops have been open for such a long time, and everyone is eager for a battle to verify their own power.However, if there is a god standing behind the wave of Warcraft, the meaning is totally different.


    Other people are not like Qi Le, who can talk freely with the Dragon King.


    I also learned so many ancient Xinmi, and knew that there would be a war with the gods.


    If they know the great power of the gods, they know that the tide of Warcraft is the means of the gods.


    Let''s not say that the morale of the army has been lost for the time being. Anyway, the morale will certainly suffer.


    So it''s better to let the Terran warriors fight Warcraft first.


    When the tide of Warcraft is repulsed, you won''t care so much about the beast God.


    Because even the wave of Warcraft driven by the God of beasts has been repulsed, then in their view, the so-called gods may be just like that.


    As long as there is no problem with the way to heaven, there will be no problem.


    "That''s what it says, but the preparation needs to be done."


    "System, come out, I''ll talk to you about something."


    After thinking for a long time, Qi Le finally spoke out in his mind.


    System: "host, what are you going to discuss with this system?"


    "One simple thing, I want you to start a new activity in the new world model."


    "Warcraft attacks the city!"


    Qi Le mouth a Yang, seriously said.


    Since the beast God wants to retaliate with the wave of Warcraft, Qi Le simply rehearses it first.


    In the new world mode, open the Warcraft siege activities, not only to enhance the strength of players, but also to help players better grasp the methods to deal with the wave of Warcraft.


    By the way, you can use this as an excuse to give out some rewards.


    In short, this time, Qile is planning to bleed a lot.


    After all, Qi Le is very self-conscious about who is offended by the beast God.


    So more or less blood, is also a matter of no criticism.


    System: "host, are you sure? It''s very troublesome to start an event. "


    Listening to some hesitant tone of the system, Qi Le nodded without hesitation and said solemnly, "of course I am sure!"


    "In addition, this time, the welfare will be distributed. All the expenses will be deducted from my share."


    The part of the income that the system takes away is much more than that of Qile, but it''s all taken for business.


    However, this part of the Spirit Crystal left in Qi Le''s hands did not play a very important role.

 Chapter 2383

    for this reason, Qile doesn''t want to press the system too much.


    Understanding is mutual. In the past, it was not sensible.


    Now If there is a chance, Qile will still be rewarded with the same pit system.


    But when you do business, you should still have the appearance of doing business.


    From this point of view, it may also be a sign that Qile has become mature.


    System: "yes, that''s OK. Please rest assured that the activity you want will be opened soon."


    As soon as this was said, the hesitant tone immediately disappeared.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the interests of the system, this guy is good at talking.


    Since the host is willing to take out its own share to start the activity, there is nothing to say.


    Starting a new activity is a very simple thing for the system.


    But the rewards are not out of thin air.


    Now that the host is willing to bear the cost, new activities can be launched immediately and put into use.


    System: "host, the new activity is ready to be completed. When are you going to start it?"


    The whole process is about 10 minutes, and the sound of the system appears in Qile''s mind.


    "You really came to cheat my Lingjing."


    For this situation, Qile said that it was completely expected.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Let me have a look at the content of the activity."


    In order to deal with the event of the wave of Warcraft, Qile is still quite serious, otherwise he would not open the activities out of his own pocket.


    Temporary activities: Warcraft siege.


    Duration: seven days.


    Activity content: fierce and crafty Warcraft covet the Terran city-state, for this, they secretly gathered a huge force, ready to give the Terran an unforgettable "surprise"!


    After the opening of the event, all players can participate in the event to resist the attack of Warcraft, give these Warcraft who do not know the height of the earth a lesson, let them understand, who is the master of these cities!


    Activity reward: after the start of the Warcraft siege activity, points will be calculated. Killing Warcraft can obtain the number of points corresponding to the level of Warcraft, and the points can be used to exchange for rewards.


    The list of exchangeable rewards is as follows:


    novice Hunter (ordinary title): slightly improves the attack destructive power of the title wearer. If the target of attack is Warcraft, the effect will be doubled.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: 10000 points.


    Veteran Hunter (excellent title): increases the attack damage of the title wearer moderately. If the target of attack is Warcraft, the effect is increased by three times.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: 100000 points.


    Master Hunter (rare title): greatly increases the attack damage of the title wearer. If the target of attack is Warcraft, the effect is increased by four times.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: one million points.


    Amulet for the brave (excellent jewelry): it can improve the attributes of the wearer by a small margin; when the wearer is about to suffer a fatal attack, it will be turned into a shield to counteract the attack. After use, the amulet will be broken.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange points: 100000 points.


    Hunter''s bone teeth Necklace (rare level jewelry): moderately improves the wearer''s various attributes, with additional skill: Hunter''s glory.


    Hunter''s glory: passive skill. After entering a battle, each time you kill an enemy, you can get a layer of Hunter''s mark, which can be used to improve the wearer''s destructive power and penetration. The maximum number of layers can be doubled when the enemy is Warcraft. After the battle ends, the hunter''s mark will disappear.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: one million points.


    Strength enhancer (rare pill): after taking it, it can permanently improve a small amount of strength attribute of the user, without the limit of using times, but the effect of strengthening agent will gradually weaken until it is completely ineffective.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: 100000 points.


    Agility enhancer (rare pill): after taking it, it can permanently improve a small amount of agility attributes of users, without the limit of using times, but the effect of strengthening agent will gradually weaken until it is completely ineffective.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: 100000 points.


    Constitution enhancer (rare pill): after taking it, it can permanently improve a small amount of physical attributes of the user, without the limit of using times, but the effect of strengthening agent will gradually weaken until it is completely ineffective.


    Usage restriction: none.


    Exchange price: 100000 points.


    Psychic enhancer


    Explosive power enhancerNote: all convertible rewards of this temporary activity can be exchanged to the outside world at the original price.


    Since the host is responsible for the entire cost of this activity, the system will not make any exchange.


    You know, those activities in the past, if you want to exchange things in the new world model, it''s ten times the price difference.


    This is mainly because the system thinks that if the price difference is not set, it will suffer a little.


    But it''s not the same this time.


    The idea of Qile is to enhance the strength of customers as much as possible before the advent of Warcraft.


    So if you lose a little, you''ll have to lose.


    And regardless of the exchange price of those awards, they are 10000, 100000, and 1000000.


    In fact, in terms of the rules for calculating the integral this time, this is already very kind.


    As long as you kill Warcraft, you can get the number of points corresponding to the level of Warcraft. What is this concept?


    The current new world mode, the big map opened to the spirit of the elements oasis, players capped level is 95 level.


    So this time the Warcraft siege activities, even if the level of Warcraft compromise.


    That''s between 47 and 48.


    In other words, as long as you kill a Warcraft, you can get nearly 50 points.


    Is it really a lot of 10000 points?


    What''s more, the level of Warcraft can''t be all level 40 or 50. There are also many 80-90 levels.


    In this way, the speed of getting integral will only be faster and faster.


    After all, in the new world mode, Warcraft is only equivalent to ordinary monsters, or at most elite monsters.


    This is also for the upcoming wave of Warcraft preview, specially adjusted attributes.


    Because in the new world mode, players can''t play the real combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of Warcraft cannot be the same as that of the outside world.


    Then compare the two phases, and then make an attribute adjustment. It will be like this.


    "Not bad, system. You can make so many convertible rewards in one breath."


    "Well, you usually hide a lot of good things from me."


    Qi Le looked at the activity content in his mind and said a word coldly.


    System: "how possible, host, this system thinks you must have misunderstood."

 Chapter 2384

    System: "this time the activity reward, but this system racked brains to design and sort out!"


    "You don''t even have a brain in these two pen systems. Can you still have brains?"


    Qi Le picked the eyebrows and returned a sentence.


    Well, in fact, Qile is just saying it casually.


    Because of the goods in the shop, there are many low-quality goods, at least in terms of attributes.


    If you really want to compare, it is probably the difference in type and appearance.


    However, this time, it is not that there is no exchange reward that pleases Qile.


    That is the last batch of enhancers listed to strengthen the attributes of users in all aspects.


    No matter what rank customers are, they can find their own fortifiers and exchange them in large quantities.


    What''s more, these fortifiers are the biggest difference compared with the traditional pills that can permanently increase properties.


    The reason is that there is no limit to the number of times these fortifiers are used.


    This is the same as the protective medicine of the elements that can be exchanged in the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements.


    There is no limit on the number of uses, but every time you use it, the effect of the fortifier will be weakened by one point.


    Until finally, the fortifier became completely ineffective.


    But what does it matter, compared to pills that can only be used three times or even once in a lifetime.


    These intensifiers are simply divine objects. Even if the number of properties added is less, it is also a real increase.


    Unless it''s completely ineffective.


    In general, Qile is very satisfied with the planning of the system.


    It''s good that the convertible rewards are items that have no use restrictions.


    Although the quality is not high, but this time, the most important thing is to enhance the overall strength of the Terran.


    After all, high-end combat power is only a few. Those guys, let them customize their own equipment.


    Why come to this kind of temporary activities and those weak customers to grab things.


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll make a world announcement early tomorrow morning to officially open the event."


    System: "understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day is always easy to pass.


    In a flash of time, there is no denying that those titles, badges and accessories are good things.


    But compared with those attribute enhancers, titles, badges and accessories should not be considered.


    Unlimited use of attribute enhancers, can make these players crazy.


    Not everyone has such a strong cultivation ability.


    When the realm of cultivation can''t catch up with it, only the attributes can be improved continuously.


    So in theory, even if the talent is not enough, the talent is not high, and the potential is not deep, it can actually become stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that the conditions for getting stronger are a little bit harsh.


    But it''s nothing for Qile.


    "Attribute enhancer, here I am!"


    The moment before the opening of the Warcraft siege, all the players who got the news were full of confidence.


    All kinds of equipment and reagents are well prepared.


    Guild members, group members.


    Looking at each map, the players in each city-state, the appearance of ready to go, Qile is very pleased.


    Because from these players, Qile saw the infinite possibility of Terran, also saw the victory of resisting the wave of Warcraft.


    Isn''t it just the wave of Warcraft, beast God, just let your horse come here!


    I even gave your horse to the shark


    Cough, don''t say dirty words, don''t say dirty words.


    Qi Le sorted out his emotions and chose a good position.


    To be honest, not every big map has a city-state.


    But the Warcraft siege is not just outside the city.


    In fact, as long as there are players there, Warcraft will appear, and there is no difference in attack.


    Since it is in response to the preview of the wave of Warcraft, then Qile will consider all the circumstances.


    After all, not all of the people lived in the city.

 Chapter 2385

    ural villages, remote forests, deserts, grasslands


    There are traces of human habitation in these places, but they are not protected by the walls.


    Therefore, the rehearsal of the Warcraft tide should not only aim at the city-state being attacked.


    The possibility of field operations should also be considered.


    It is even more necessary to rehearse and simulate the battle in the open areas except the city-state.


    The Terran city-state is protected by the wall at least, so it is much more convenient to defend it.


    But in the countryside, there are no such good conditions.


    "It''s on!"


    "Everybody, get ready to fight!"


    I don''t know who called, and immediately ignited the morale of the people.


    Sure enough, in the distance, a large black shadow came out, with the smoke and dust covering the sky, rolling.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious roar of the beast shocked the world.


    Countless Warcraft gallop from the terrible movement, shaking the earth is constantly shaking.


    Those players standing on the wall feel the deepest, can clearly see the beating of small stones on the wall.


    "It''s a big battle."


    Qi Le raised his eyes and looked away.


    The world-wide wave of Warcraft, like waves, can not see the end.


    Although the Warcraft siege event is a preview of the wave of Warcraft, it is also a little too real.


    Qi Le thought that the system must be a battle combined with the real scene of the Warcraft tide attacking the three forces.


    This is also more authentic, after all, it is a personal experience.


    "Brothers, the integral is in front of you, give me a rush!"


    "All set up for me, cooperate with each other, don''t mess up!"


    "The faster you kill, the faster you accumulate points. Don''t attack indiscriminately!"


    "Kill!"


    The turbulent and violent wave of Warcraft is getting closer and closer.


    The members of the major guilds also formed a formation and began to fight.


    Fighting with command and fighting without command are totally different things.


    Warcraft siege relies on a huge number, which many players will not be afraid of.


    Even for these players, the more Warcraft there are, the more happy they are.


    Because Warcraft represents points, the more Warcraft there are, the more points they can get. Why not be happy.


    But even so, these players did not use particularly extreme methods to kill Warcraft and gain points.


    In particular, it is similar to the rush array, or the means of exchanging life for life, which is even more unmanned.


    At least it''s also a preview of the fight against Warcraft. How can Qile not consider these situations.


    Therefore, in order to prevent players relying on their own resurrection, they do not cherish their lives and fight in disorder.


    Qile specially asked the system to change the settings to adjust the player''s Resurrection time during the Warcraft siege event.


    It becomes one death per battle, and the Resurrection time increases by one hour.


    Such a serious death penalty instantly extinguished some crazy ideas in the mind of some players.


    No way, such a severe punishment mechanism.


    If you are killed several times, maybe the revival time will account for more than half of the activity time.


    What else can I do to kill Warcraft and get points.


    Fortunately, the new world mode can only stay for four hours a day, and there is no fatigue problem for players.


    Facing the continuous attack of Warcraft, but all the players who come to participate in the war can maintain the most focused state to meet.


    And because of the special Resurrection time mechanism during the Warcraft siege.


    Those who are unfortunately killed in battle will be offline at the fastest speed and give up their positions to the people next to them.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry that your own Resurrection time will delay the activity time.


    Qi Le didn''t care much about other things.


    This kind of event of the wave of Warcraft, Qile experienced not once or twice.


    After much experience, we will naturally understand the means of combat and the situation on the battlefield.


    The wave of Warcraft is not a problem that one or two people can solve. To cope with such a large number of enemies, we can only withstand it with the same level of troops.


    But coincidentally, there are not many Terrans, but the number of clansmen is large.


    As the most difficult race to breed the strong, though there are many talented people among the human race.


    However, those mediocre, no qualification of ordinary people, more!


    Therefore, a large population base has become a necessary condition.


    In ancient times, the number of top powers of the Terran was no less than that of any other race.But in the same way, in terms of the number of races, Terrans are far more numerous than any powerful race.


    So in the face of the wave of Warcraft, the Terrans don''t have to worry about the force.


    What needs to be worried about is the Terran''s backbone and the number of top combat forces.


    As we all know, because of the population base, the Terran has never been short of low-end power.


    And the most criticized by other races is the middle and top combat effectiveness of Terrans.


    Relatively speaking, the top combat power is a little better.


    After all, with such a large population base, it''s normal to have a few gifted talents.


    The number of top combat forces is scarce, which is the same in any race.


    So even if there are fewer Terrans, there is not much less.


    Sometimes even in the top combat, Terrans can take advantage of a lot.


    However, this backbone is the most scarce thing of the Terran.


    That''s why the Terrans often fall into a situation where they don''t match each other.


    The mainstay, why is it called the mainstay.


    It is because this backbone is the key link between the preceding and the following.


    No matter which race it is, it attaches great importance to the backbone.


    So what Qile is doing now is to cultivate the mainstay for the Terran.


    After all, Terrans are not very scarce as the top power in the realm of strong power.


    There is a saying that in terms of the number of powerful powers, the Terran is now more than the dragon.


    However, in terms of the number of King level powers.


    The dragon clan survived a dragon king.


    Even if the Dragon King has fallen from the realm of King level.


    But it can''t cover up the fact that he was once a king level power.


    But the Terrans, all the known King level powers have fallen, and none of them remains.


    Fortunately, there was no way for the beast God to lower the boundary. Otherwise, Qi Le would have been promoted to the king level regardless of his future.


    There is systematic help, as long as the highest throne is condensed.


    Presumably, the combat effectiveness that can be possessed on the spot will not be much weaker than the beast God.


    But this is the ultimate measure, and it is better not to use it until it is absolutely necessary.


    In the time of Qile''s wishful thinking, the battle between players and Warcraft began to tend to a stalemate.


    This is the most common state when dealing with the wave of Warcraft.

 Chapter 2386

    with the largest number, the two sides can''t win or lose in a single fight.


    Only by constantly depleting the other side''s forces and constantly losing each other''s strength.


    The battle will be won or lost until one of them shows a clear decline.


    During this period, the top combat capabilities of both sides of the battle, or they will wait and see the situation behind the front line.


    Or, go to the battlefield, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals.


    Top combat power is a huge threat to these low-level forces.


    But the threat is the same for both sides.


    That''s why we can say that the low-level combat power determines the trend of the situation, while the top-level combat power determines the victory or defeat.


    The final result of racial war has never only required the victory of the top fighting power of the clan.


    Because to form a race, we need a large number of people, not just a few people.


    Unless the top fighting force only wants to be a loner, otherwise, the victory or defeat of the bottom combat force can not be ignored.


    After all, even the immortalized gods in the theory of reason will fall.


    If we ignore the inheritance within the race and the development of the people.


    When the top fighting power of the clan falls, is this race waiting to be destroyed?


    Therefore, Qile has never thought of fighting the whole wave of Warcraft with its own strength.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s that it can''t be done.


    Even if the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui came, they would only agree with the idea of Qile.


    "Then fight!"


    "BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold."


    "If you can''t get through this kind of ordeal, how can we fight against the gods?"


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    At least, there is fault tolerance in the new world model, and even if there is a mistake, you can try to make up for it.


    Even if you are killed in the war, you can still be reborn after waiting for a period of punishment.


    However, in the real battlefield, there is no such a good opportunity.


    The bloody battlefield is cruel, and no one can stop it.


    Unless Avoid fighting.


    However, it is impossible.


    There is a natural conflict of interest between gods and gods, that is, the struggle for the power of faith.


    There are also natural conflicts of interest between the gods and the great powers who will be promoted to the level of king.


    Even this kind of conflict is more violent than the conflict of interests between gods.


    It''s like the old-fashioned king power''s suppression on the new king level power.


    This kind of strife is often more serious than imagined!


    So, unless you are willing to be a god fed believer, honestly provide the power of faith.


    I have to worry all the time whether I will become a victim because of the struggle between gods and gods.


    Otherwise, use your own strength to fight with the gods.


    Even if the body falls, it is also a well deserved death, willingly.


    "According to the current momentum, when the wave of Warcraft appears, they will not panic."


    Qi Le did not participate in the temporary event of the attack of Warcraft.


    Will specially run to the new world mode, also just to see the players cooperate.


    Now it seems that there are large and small guilds as the backbone to resist the siege of Warcraft.


    To tell you the truth, it''s much better than Qile imagined.


    We have made sure that we are organized and disciplined, cooperate with each other, and form an array with each other, and we can also guarantee assistance from both sides.


    These can be practiced in various copies or in front of various field boss.


    It is the combat experience gained by countless times of death and mass destruction, and repeated attempts.


    It can be said that a revival point is the most significant facility in the new world model.


    Although these players can''t be like Qile, they can stay in the trial space and exercise their fighting skills and awareness again and again, regardless of the time limit.


    But as long as in the new world model, you can constantly exercise yourself without worrying about your own safety.


    For many big guilds, every mistake, every improper cooperation and every flaw in every battle will be recorded by the special members watching the battle.


    After being offline, they are taken out for discussion, and then perfected or made up.


    And again and again to warn themselves, never again to make such small mistakes.Because everyone knows that to make such a small mistake in the new world mode is to go to the resurrection point at the most.


    But in the outside world, in real combat, if you make such a small mistake, there will be no revival point.


    So, after the initial attempt at the resurrection point function.


    Most players regard the new world model as a real world.


    Every time we fight, we will concentrate on it as a real battle of life and death. If we can survive, we must live.


    So in Qile''s view, the players of this session are really hard core players.


    It''s just around the corner to become the mainstay of the Terran.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, the way to heaven.


    The Dragon King did not leave for a long time. After passing the news to Qile, he returned soon.


    "Are you sure it''s the spirit of the beast?"


    The mysterious tortoise, who had been guarding the road to heaven, suddenly asked.


    "Yes, that disgusting smell, I can''t admit it."


    "It''s just that the beast God and I have always had a grudge. The manager of Qi''s store provoked him this time, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    The Dragon King looked at the road to heaven with some worry.


    The path to the Far West is broken.


    If the four circles still want to produce the king level power, then this road to heaven must be preserved.


    This is also the most important part of the plans of the Terrans and the dragons.


    Break a road to heaven, confuse those gods'' audio-visual.


    Rebuild a road to the sky, and retain the last glimmer of hope.


    Then, the spirit of heaven and earth is used to completely isolate the breath of the road to heaven, so as to prevent the gods from finding the lower boundary of plane coordinates.


    That''s why the dragon people disappeared for so long in Donghuang and stayed on the Dragon Island all the time.


    Until now, the Dragon King recovers and returns to Longdao to take over the most important task.


    Therefore, the words handed down among the dragon people - until the fire of the dragon soul condenses and forms, the dragon people can leave the Dragon Island.


    That''s exactly what we''re talking about - waiting for the return of the Dragon King!


    Now because of the accident, let Qi Le leave the mark of animal God on his body, and then return to the East wilderness.


    It''s hard to say exactly what will happen next, even if it''s the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui.

 Chapter 2387

    the Dragon King and Qi Le have said that there may be a wave of Warcraft attacks, which is just one of the conjectures.


    After all, the beast God will report his revenge. For those who dare to kill the envoys sent by him.


    As long as there is no more powerful God standing behind, the beast God will be killed.


    On this point, the Dragon King can be said to be the most clear one.


    The best way to fight against a God is to have another God.


    Although the law of power mastered by the beast God is not a powerful high-level law, the degree of perfection of 30% can not be underestimated.


    At least in dealing with such small things, it is easy.


    I''m afraid the wave of Warcraft is just the first wave.


    "No matter what the situation is, we have to leave it to the store manager Qi, can''t we?"


    "No matter what happens, as long as the beast God can''t go down, I believe the store manager Qi has the ability to deal with these things."


    Ten thousand years xuangui heard the speech and said it quietly.


    No matter how worried we are now, we can''t leave on this side of the road to heaven.


    Otherwise, the situation would only get worse if the beast God could detect the plane coordinates of the four sides.


    "That''s right. I went to find the store manager. It''s just for this matter."


    "As the leader of the Terran, the manager of Qi has to shoulder the responsibility for the prosperity of the Terran. If he doesn''t have the ability, it can only be said that we should be robbed."


    The Dragon King nodded and soon calmed down.


    You know, in ancient times, how powerful the human race is!


    Top combat power, most Terrans!


    The core force, the most prosperous Terran!


    The Dragon nationality, which is in its heyday, can be compared with it.


    Unfortunately, by now, all the tribes have disappeared, and the most powerful Terran has become what it is now.


    The rise and fall of race is a normal trend.


    But in the eyes, there is always a feeling of sadness.


    So in this situation, the Dragon King can only do his own thing.


    Try your best. If you can''t do something, you can''t do anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qile did not know the expectation of the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise.


    Now Qile is just using Warcraft to preview the attack of Warcraft for customers in the store.


    As for more preparation, to be honest, Qile didn''t know where to start.


    Having never faced a battle with the gods, how could Qile know what the beast God had.


    So now I have to stay in the new world mode and see what happens.


    It has to be said that players are really a group of magical guys.


    On the third day of the opening of the Warcraft siege, everyone was running in almost.


    The war damage rate has also been reduced to a minimum, becoming an acceptable level.


    There''s no way. It''s absolutely impossible for this kind of war, which consumes each other''s forces, to have no war damage.


    Even if you kill a pig or a sheep, you should avoid being hit by a pig or by a sheep''s head.


    Who hasn''t had an accident yet.


    Therefore, Qile is very satisfied with the war damage rate being controlled within an acceptable range.


    I just hope that when facing the real wave of Warcraft, they can control the war damage rate in such a low range.


    "Five percent war damage rate..."


    "In the face of the real wave of Warcraft, it''s a good thing that the war damage rate can be below 30 percent."


    With the help of store manager mode, Qile inspected the situation of each battlefield in the new world mode.


    The comprehensive war damage rate is less than 5%, which is a miracle in the real attack of Warcraft tide.


    In fact, a lot of things are included in the total loss rate of 30%.


    After all, in the new world mode encountered in the event of Warcraft siege, but there have been activities to open the announcement.


    And there is a revival point behind, the heart is not so flustered, everyone can play the greatest fighting power.


    However, in the outside world, encountered the real wave of Warcraft, just to ease tension and panic, is a major event.


    Not to mention the feeling of oppression after entering the battle.


    And the most important thing is that Qile''s shop is quite famous in the whole Donghuang.


    But not everyone has experienced in the new world model.


    If the wave of Warcraft is coming.


    So how much effect can these players who participated in the Warcraft siege be dispersed.


    This is a matter that has to be considered, and it is also the most worried point of Qile.The practitioners were all flustered when they met the wave of Warcraft, let alone ordinary people.


    At that time, pacifying people will take up a lot of manpower.


    "Step by step."


    "Anyway, I firmly believe that Terrans can not be defeated by the wave of Warcraft!"


    Although Qi Le was prepared for the worst, he was not confused or pessimistic.


    How can you disappear under the wave of Warcraft!


    ¡­¡­


    "The emissary who has been hidden in this chamber for hundreds of years has been killed like this?"


    In the void, a throne like fine steel pouring is suspended in it.


    A strong man with a strong body and muscles as hard as a rock said to himself.


    "It''s really interesting that this breath is not a believer of other gods."


    "When will the ants intervene in the affairs between our gods and gods?"


    "I went to another plane. Did you come to steal the power of faith?"


    "Is it a mole ant who wants to be a God again?"


    Speaking of this, the strong man''s tone suddenly changed, as if the fierce earthquake angry.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the gods, those believers are just ants who provide the power of faith.


    It''s good to live a quiet life in those low-level places!


    In order to always try to challenge the authority of the gods, want to turn over to be gods?


    Just a mole ant, it should be honestly controlled by the gods!


    Now, this ant actually moved the God''s cake, but also in vain and God side by side.


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    "However, I am looking forward to the despair of an ant because of the broken dream."


    "Those who steal the power of faith, steal the followers of other gods, and dream of becoming gods..."


    "In that case, your believers are to be accepted by this seat."


    "As a mole ant, it''s your honor to be favored by gods!"


    "This seat will lower the divine punishment, let you these mole ants understand, what is the power of the gods!"


    As soon as he said this, the strong man suddenly opened his eyes, knocked on the fingers of the armrest of the throne, and suddenly exerted force.


    "Ding --!"


    A clear sound came out.

 Chapter 2388

    circles of ripples also came out from above the throne.


    "Ants, howl and hate under the fury of the wave of Warcraft. Your delusion is the source of disaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, the forest of Warcraft at night.


    The so-called forest of Warcraft is actually just the general name of the forest where Warcraft lives.


    Although these Warcraft forests have their own names, the changes that have taken place at this moment are the same.


    The horizon, a circle of ripples that the naked eye can not capture, scattered in these forest of Warcraft.


    Scattered on the forest of Warcraft.


    At this moment, those powerful Warcraft living in the depths of Warcraft forest opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the forest of Warcraft seemed to have some invisible connection.


    Warcraft began to roar, as if to meet something, roaring one after another.


    Those who are already powerful Warcraft, at the moment the momentum is rising.


    As if it was an epiphany in general, began to soar upward.


    The terrible scene, let those who entered the forest of Warcraft mercenary team members, look very frightened.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    "Why do these Warcraft make such a big noise all of a sudden?"


    "No, it''s impossible. What do I feel? These Warcraft are getting stronger. Is my feeling wrong?"


    "You don''t feel wrong, because I also feel that these Warcraft are getting stronger!"


    "How could What should I do now? "


    "How do I know..."


    Only since the big forces in Donghuang got along with each other, the situation of Warcraft rampage has become more and more rare.


    Especially after Gu Pingchuan and others became powerful.


    Those Warcraft are even more eager to hide in the forest of Warcraft and never come out.


    Because the strength of Terran has greatly exceeded the power of Warcraft, those powerful Warcraft are not without brains.


    Since we can''t fight in any case, why not hide.


    But at this moment, everything changed.


    I don''t know where the power comes from, so that there are countless strong Warcraft.


    It is also vaguely affecting the consciousness of these Warcraft, making them become hostile to the Terran.


    In fact, even if there is no such hint, Warcraft in the East wilderness is also quite hostile to the Terrans and would like to kill them all.


    Only in the comprehensive combat effectiveness is too far, we have to hide in the forest of Warcraft, muddle along and live.


    So after getting the powerful power, the original idea of Warcraft appeared again.


    Attack Terrans!


    Bring down the Terrans!


    Destroy the Terran!


    Under the hint of this power, the eyes of countless Warcraft became scarlet as blood.


    In the mind of these Warcraft, there is only one idea left, that is to kill the Terrans in one net!


    As long as it is the people of the human race, it will be destroyed!


    As long as it is a Terran city-state, it will be destroyed!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, countless Warcraft raised their heads and sent out a terrible roar.


    Those who entered the Warcraft forest to hunt, but because it was late, so temporarily stationed in the forest of Warcraft mercenaries, this can be a disaster.


    And those who pass through the Warcraft forest caravan, also became the Warcraft attack target.


    The wave of Warcraft has begun to take shape at this moment.


    The first to be attacked was the area near the major Warcraft forests.


    As the cloud city built close to the cloud forest, it is naturally the first group to bear the brunt.


    The howling sound of countless Warcraft, mixed together, spread out from the forest of clouds and fog, it was earth shaking!


    Recently, Qile, who has been staying in the shops on this side of Yunwu City, is the first person to realize this.


    Because the wave of Warcraft that may happen at any time is something that Qile has been vigilant about recently.


    There must have been no other reason for such a startling move.


    "It''s so fast, beast God. You''re so quick."


    Although Qile had expected it.


    But even the temporary event of the Warcraft siege event has not been completed, and the wave of Warcraft is coming, too fast.


    "What''s the news?"


    "What happened?"


    The next bedroom''s moonlight and the moon frost snow, also opened the door.


    Looking at the first out of the room Qile, some doubts asked.Although the sound insulation effect of the shop is very good, but as a strong level of power, it is impossible to even feel such a big movement.


    "In the cloud forest, it is Warcraft that has changed."


    "If it''s not bad, I''m afraid it''s going to be a wave of Warcraft soon."


    Qi Le did not directly say the result, but speculated and analyzed it with the tone of speculation.


    For the time being, we can''t disclose the matter of the beast God, otherwise the morale will drop greatly, and the wave of Warcraft will be more difficult to deal with.


    "The wave of Warcraft?"


    "Yes."


    Qile nodded and took out his membership card to have a look.


    If you are right to guess, such a big movement should have affected the whole Donghuang.


    Now take a look at the public screen and forum of the communication system. As expected, they are all discussing this matter.


    "Gentlemen, do you know what happened?"


    "Why do these Warcraft suddenly make so much fun? Didn''t they all hide before?"


    "No, isn''t it? Is something big going on?"


    "So you''ve heard that. I thought I was the only one."


    "How can it be that only you have it. There''s something going on here in Xingyao Empire town."


    "And my side, the coordinate Guro empire."


    "Then I am the ruins of the Dragon..."


    Qi Le looked at these exchange posts and news on the public screen, frowning.


    "Sure enough, once the wave of Warcraft begins, it will be a big event sweeping the whole East wilderness."


    "Even the dragon people have heard the news, which is really interesting."


    Since the dragon people moved to Donghuang, the ruins of the dragon have been owned by the dragon people to build the kingdom of the dragon.


    After such a long time, it is estimated that the state of the dragon has been built with the ability of those giant Dragons of the dragon clan.


    Now those giant dragons have been blown out, it seems that the movement is really not small.


    After all, ordinary Warcraft dare not provoke those dragons.


    This is the suppression of blood, is the fear engraved in the bones.


    Unless those Warcraft can be promoted to the same level of cultivation as the dragon, they can overcome this fear.


    Hero level realm, or strong level realm!


    "I have guessed it. If the beast God wants to gather the wave of Warcraft, he will certainly enhance the power of Warcraft."


    With Qile''s perception, you can easily perceive it. The Warcraft in the cloud forest has become stronger and more than one chip.


    The ability to enhance the strength of Warcraft on a large scale can only be achieved by the beast God who collects the power of Warcraft belief.

 Chapter 2389

    this is just like Qi Le''s method of forging the God before.


    To enhance the strength of believers is just a matter of waving hands and saying a word.


    Because heaven and earth are not precious things to gods.


    Any one of the top powers of a strong level can continuously condense the heaven and earth Qi, but the speed is fast and slow.


    However, for the gods, it doesn''t matter how slow the speed of condensing heaven and earth''s Qi is.


    Because the gods have almost unlimited time, can slowly add up to more.


    As long as the believers can always provide the power of faith, what can be done if a little bit of heaven and earth''s Qi is transported down.


    There''s no impact at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, among the Warcraft of Donghuang, the Warcraft was promoted to the level of hero and to the realm of the strong.


    In terms of quantity, it is definitely the most time except ancient times!


    Even the dignity of the dragon people dare to challenge, is the best proof!


    "But it''s good to make such a big noise, at least it''s much better than a sudden attack."


    "So, is this the pride of the gods? Do you want to attract believers by proving their strength?"


    Qile secretly speculated in his heart, but just thought of the point.


    The beast God shows his power not only for revenge, but also to attract more believers.


    If you want to collect the power of belief in Warcraft, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s hard to say it''s difficult.


    However, in Donghuang, there is exactly this condition.


    With the rapid rise of Terran, the overall strength and top combat power have been greatly improved, resulting in the continuous reduction of the range of activities of Warcraft.


    Even those powerful Warcraft that once wreaked havoc for a time were forced to return to the depths of the major Warcraft forests.


    This kind of suffocating and bending feeling is absolutely the biggest humiliation for the ferocious Warcraft.


    But in front of the Terran''s powerful power, they have to give in and give in.


    In this case, as long as the beast God shows his strength and makes Warcraft defeat the Terran, naturally, he can gain a large number of belief power of Warcraft, and develop a large number of believers.


    The vast majority of Warcraft are simple minded guys. As long as they can obtain powerful power, it doesn''t matter who they believe in.


    In the minds of these Warcraft, the idea of the jungle has become embedded in the bones.


    Since the gods are so strong, it doesn''t matter if you believe in them.


    Only because of this, the power of belief in Warcraft is not easy to collect.


    For ordinary believers, as long as the gods occasionally show their miracles, they can harvest a large number of believers.


    Then we can feed them and harvest the power of faith.


    Even the miracles occasionally revealed can be transmitted through various channels.


    It affects decades, even hundreds of years.


    However, in the world of Warcraft, miracles don''t work.


    For simple minded Warcraft, only the solid benefits can make Warcraft people have faith.


    And the most important thing is, even if it''s really good, it can only control one generation of Warcraft.


    When a new batch of Warcraft appeared, it was time to take out the benefits to collect faith.


    So most of the gods are not willing to deal with these little intelligent Warcraft, because it is too troublesome.


    However, the animal God can''t abandon this kind of practice because of his great power of conferring the king.


    Or in other words, there are no more believers for the beast gods to develop.


    So the beast God had to go all the way to the dark.


    This time, while punishing the heretics, we can also harvest a number of believers. For the beast God, it is also a steady business.


    Therefore, the beast God did not have any convergence, and did not intend to let the Warcraft attack quietly.


    I''m kidding. If a God punishes an ant like heretic, he has to resort to stratagem.


    Is that not the face of the beast God himself.


    It is proper to use the pride of the beast God to attack from the front, and then crush the pagan with absolute power to show his incomparable strength.


    Maybe it can attract believers of other races.


    The power of faith can''t be too much for any God.


    However, it is this kind of pride that gives Qi Le time to prepare.


    "Everyone has paid attention to it. Judging from the current situation, this is likely to be a wave of Warcraft that will affect the whole East wilderness."


    "The roar coming from the forest of Warcraft should be the order of the tide of Warcraft."


    "So, please everyone be prepared to resist the wave of Warcraft that may appear."Qile thought about it and sent out a reminder directly on the public screen of the membership card exchange system.


    Some people may not believe the Warcraft tide.


    But let them be prepared and prepared, and no one will doubt it.


    "Why, manager Qi hasn''t slept yet?"


    "Originally, the manager of Qi also heard that. By the way, Yunwu city is next to Yunwu forest."


    "No wonder manager Qi wakes up. It seems that there is no quiet in the Cloud City."


    Qi Le, who hardly spoke, suddenly appeared on the public screen, and suddenly surprised the customers who were talking about it.


    And then at the next moment, it''s like a lot of customers discover something.


    "The wave of Warcraft?"


    "The wave of Warcraft sweeping the whole East wilderness!"


    "No, these Warcraft dare to gather together to form a wave of Warcraft!"


    "It''s really strange that these days, those Warcraft have not been hiding in various forests and dare not come out."


    "How could manager Qi think so?"


    "But listen to what you say, and then look at all these things happening in the forest of Warcraft, or do some preparation."


    "That''s right. It''s good to be prepared. It''s better to be prepared."


    "Well, let''s go and inform the others now. The guards have to pay close attention."


    "Especially in the cities near the major Warcraft forests, if there is really a wave of Warcraft, those places are the most dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, we know, it''s the Warcraft that we beat and retract into the forest of Warcraft."


    These customers who were woken up by the roar of Warcraft did not fully believe the Warcraft tide.


    But out of the trust of the store manager, they listened to the reminder and made preparations.


    Just because of the growth of Terran strength, once those Warcraft all ran into the forest.


    So at the moment, even if it is possible to form a wave of Warcraft, these people do not feel too nervous.


    "By the way, when I talk about the wave of Warcraft, I think of the Warcraft siege in the new world mode."


    "It''s a little bit like that. After listening to you, it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t used up my points yet."


    "It''s a coincidence that I haven''t used up my points."


    "Me too..."

 Chapter 2390

    it is clear that the wave of Warcraft is approaching, but these people suddenly think of another thing.


    I really don''t know whether to say that they are in a good mood or that the ignorant are fearless.


    But it''s also good, at least in the face of the wave of Warcraft, not so nervous.


    We should know that the most fear of this kind of war is the distortion of command caused by tension and confusion.


    Running to Qile store, customers trained in the new world mode are everywhere.


    But there is no problem in every power and every city-state.


    There has been a preview of the Warcraft siege event. Even if you encounter the Warcraft attack, you will not be at a loss.


    "In this way, preparation is enough."


    "After that, we can only expect them to play on the spot."


    Qile put down his membership card and looked to the cloud forest outside the city.


    With Qile''s perception, we can clearly perceive that the Warcraft with great momentum is gathering.


    Hiding in the depths of the forest, powerful Warcraft, under the impact of the sudden surge of power, the mentality also began to expand.


    Warcraft tide, it is these powerful Warcraft led, and began to gather.


    Warcraft, which can be promoted to the level of the strong, is not bad in terms of intelligence.


    Although in the use of various strategies, it is still far from the Terran.


    However, for Warcraft, as long as you can command the attack of the wave of Warcraft, it is a huge transformation.


    "At most, after three hours, the wave of Warcraft will take shape."


    "Then Cloud City will be attacked."


    Feeling the joy of these situations, the mood is calm.


    What should come will always come. Terrans don''t need to escape, and they can''t escape. They just have to face it squarely.


    "Brother Qile..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the wave of Warcraft. It''s not that we haven''t met Cloud City."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    In fact, when dealing with the wave of Warcraft, Qi Le has never been worried about his own safety.


    As long as the animal God could not go down, Qile was invincible in Donghuang.


    Even if invincible is a benefit reduction effect.


    What''s more, even if it''s yuexi''er and yueshuangxue, they are also powerful.


    In the face of the wave of Warcraft, there is nothing to worry about.


    If the wave of Warcraft gathered this time, it could endanger the safety of the powerful at will.


    That Qile can only say, I''m afraid the whole East wilderness will be swallowed up by the wave of Warcraft.


    But the truth is that this is not going to happen at all.


    Strong power, even in the wave of Warcraft, is the existence of the leader level.


    You know, enough to sweep the whole East wilderness of Warcraft tide, just think about it, you can know what a huge scale.


    However, the number of Warcraft in such a large-scale tide is only roughly estimated to be tens of millions.


    It''s just a rough figure.


    If the follow-up is included, it will cost hundreds of millions at least.


    This scale of Warcraft tide, if the high-end combat power is enough, it is not easy to step down the Donghuang.


    However, it is not easy for even the gods to upgrade so many powers of Warcraft at one go.


    After all, the gods are not philanthropists, and they will not do things without return.


    Even for revenge, it is impossible to be reckless.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the beast God.


    A pagan like a mole ant, retaliating with such a large amount of writing, has given a lot of face.


    The purpose of the beast God is not to let the human race destroy the clan.


    This kind of unprovoked slaughter is very harmful to the development of believers.


    It''s a pity that the beast God can''t think of a safe means in his view, if put in the past.


    It''s really hard for Donghuang.


    In the face of such a violent wave of Warcraft, the major forces in Donghuang simply can not cope with it.


    However, now, Qile''s store has been open for such a long time.


    Even if you are surprised and surprised at first, you can react quickly and organize effective resistance.


    "Well, I know. I believe in brother Qile."


    Yuexi''er nodded.


    Obviously, yuexi''er also felt the strong breath in the cloud forest.


    Cloud forest, originally just some low-end Warcraft gathering forest, belongs to the trainee level training place.


    But now, can also appear a few strong level of Warcraft.It can only be said that the ability of the beast God is really not small.


    However, the will of Donghuang was not broken.


    Such a big movement will surely attract the attention of the will of heaven and earth.


    So the beast God wants to continue to help those Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Qile, is this wave of Warcraft you mentioned delicious?"


    The month frost snow follows behind, don''t disrelish matter big asked a.


    "It depends on whether you are picky."


    Qi Le glanced at the moon frost snow one eye, the facial expression of a return.


    Well, Warcraft tide is almost the same as a buffet for monthly frost and snow.


    After all, in legend, civet cats eat dragons, and facts have proved that.


    Yueshuangxue really likes to eat dragons, dead or alive.


    It''s just that I couldn''t touch it before.


    Later, the dragon clan and the Terran made up.


    Therefore, under Qi Le''s gaze, the moon frost snow has not had time to have a mouth.


    However, as a civet cat, yueshuangxue can not only eat dragons, but also powerful Warcraft.


    It''s just that I haven''t met before. After all, I''ve been staying in the store.


    Now there is so much movement in the cloud forest that the Warcraft of the strong level has come out.


    Of course, the frost and snow of that month was a little drooling.


    Can''t help, with the month frost snow cultivation realm is higher and higher, the store''s goods to her to bring the promotion, has been very small.


    And those epic goods, moon frost snow can''t afford to eat now.


    Even if the merchants don''t make a lot of big snow games, they don''t make a lot of big snow games.


    The first one is the immortal and magic tools coming out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Is that what the moon frost and snow can eat?


    Of course, if you really want to eat it, you can definitely eat it and digest it into your own strength.


    But the question is, such a valuable commodity, will Qile give the moon frost snow to eat?


    Well If the month frost snow can buy down, Qile is not reluctant to give up.


    The main reason is that the immortal tool chooses the master, and the magic weapon follows the fate. It''s not enough to have the Spirit Crystal. It doesn''t mean that you can buy it.


    At this point, Qile has no way.


    So now, the promotion speed of yueshuangxue in the cultivation realm is a little stiff.


    This is also the disadvantage that each generation of civet cat will show when it is upgraded to the later stage.


    Because the civet cat only practices by itself, the speed of ascension is very slow.

 Chapter 2391

    however, when the cultivation level reaches a certain level, the requirements of civet for devouring Tiancai Dibao will also increase.


    However, the rare and precious natural material and earth treasure is so common there.


    So the civet has to deal with those tough creatures.


    The final goal is to devour the strong to enhance their own strength.


    It is for this reason that all races don''t like to see civet, so they don''t know about it.


    Wait until later clear this matter, month frost snow also honest come down.


    Qi Le doesn''t care.


    What''s wrong with civet? Isn''t loli cute now?


    She''s cute enough to take off, OK!


    Now, immersed in the months of frost and snow, finally found a "buffet" opportunity.


    In the wave of Warcraft, those Warcraft whose strength is not so good really can''t be seen on the moon.


    But those powerful level of Warcraft, moon frost snow but greedy very much.


    What''s more, the fighting power of civet is very strong.


    Otherwise, how to say that civet can hunt giant dragons? Do you really think it''s blowing out?


    How could it be!


    Under the same level of cultivation, the combat effectiveness of civet cat is stronger than that of dragon.


    Just month frost snow has been staying in Qile''s shop, there is no chance to show their strength.


    However, from the new world model, it can be seen that the moon frost and snow can always take the lead among them.


    In addition to Qi Le''s ability to beat the moon and snow in combat skills, others can only be willing to bow to the wind.


    So the month frost snow suddenly asked such a sentence, Qile is not surprised.


    "The wave of Warcraft should be coming soon. If you want a buffet, you can prepare it now."


    Soon, Qile added another sentence if there was a reference.


    Yueshuangxue is willing to fight Warcraft tide, which is also a big help.


    Qile needs to take the overall situation in the rear and pay attention to the attacks of Warcraft in the strong realm at any time.


    So there''s no way to go deep into the front line to help.


    As for the shops, in this case, the shops in Yunwu city can only temporarily close down.


    And the city of life, just explain it.


    This is the great crisis of the whole Donghuang. If it was not for the lack of communication between Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, they would not stand idly by.


    "Wait, Donghuang and Beishan are interconnected..."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    Because of the relationship between Tianyuan, if Donghuang and Beishan want to communicate, there are only two roads to choose from.


    One is to break through the space barrier of Tianyuan, and the other is on the other side of Longdao.


    The former is basically not optional.


    Then we can only choose the latter.


    "Looking for reinforcements from the North mountains, I''m a genius."


    Qi Le thought about it carefully and thought that the feasibility was quite high.


    And the reinforcements from the North mountains don''t have to be too much, just let the top fighting forces come over.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of low-end combat power in Donghuang.


    What''s more, the number of low-end reinforcements is too small, and it doesn''t make a big difference.


    "Langqi should be familiar with the passageway on the other side of Dragon Island. Let him go."


    With these words, Qile took out his membership card and contacted Lange who didn''t know where he was.


    "Manager Qi? What can I do for you in the middle of the night


    Lanche quickly accepted the connection request and didn''t seem to be asleep.


    "You should have heard the change of Warcraft."


    Qile got to the point and went straight to the theme.


    Anyway, both sides are so familiar, at this time, there is no need to exchange greetings, or save it.


    "Yes, does manager Qi know what happened?"


    Lanche nodded and then asked.


    It would be strange if lanche didn''t hear the big news.


    "Of course I know what happened. In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just the Revenge of the beast God."


    Qi Le shrugged and said lightly.


    As for the events of ancient times, lanche, who holds the holy King''s token, is also entitled to know.


    Speaking of it, the Dragon King probably took range as his successor to cultivate it.


    After all, the character of Guangming Dragon Emperor is not suitable for the will of taking over the Dragon King.


    There is more to be accomplished than to be enterprising.


    But it''s the character of Lanqi that is suitable to lead the dragon clan to a broader world.


    It''s just that the personality is too loose and needs more training.Therefore, Qi Le did not conceal the animal God, but described it as simply as possible.


    "Why What? "


    "Beast God!"


    Lanche didn''t know any animal gods, but he was just shocked when he heard about the gods.


    "Great, manager Qi. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve provoked the gods."


    However, after a short silence, lanche did not have any nervous mood, instead, he said something exaggerated.


    It can only be said that lanche''s brain circuit is really different from that of ordinary people.


    But think about it, the dragon people believe in is the Dragon King.


    This is also the reason why the king of dragon can achieve the level of King''s conferment - he has gained the power of belief of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, after hearing about the animosity between the beast God and the Dragon King, it is normal for range not to see the beast God.


    But


    "Lanche, is this the time to say that?"


    Qi Le asked helplessly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the right time."


    LAN Qi sneered and said in embarrassment, "what''s the matter with the manager of Qi looking for me now?"


    "You should go to the North mountains to find reinforcements."


    Just then, Shana, who was next to lanche, made a noise.


    As soon as she said this, it seemed that Shanna''s brain was much easier to use than lanche.


    "Shana''s right. It''s true."


    "I can''t predict the beast God''s means, so I can only prepare as much as possible."


    While Qi Le was silent to Langqi, he also expressed his affirmation to Shana.


    "Well, no problem. It''s on me."


    As if he was waking up from a dream, he patted himself hard on the chest to show his assurance.


    This is not a big problem. In the early days of the wave of Warcraft, we didn''t need the strength of lanche.


    However, Qile didn''t know how much preparation the beast God had made. He could only say that he was prepared.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    When Qi Le finished, he saw that lanche hung up the communication.


    I guess I went back to Dragon Island.


    And then there was waiting.


    Qi Le has already reminded us that all the major forces above Donghuang should be ready.


    "The wave of Warcraft is really coming!"


    "Manager Qi''s guess is right. It''s really the wave of Warcraft!"


    "I''m afraid something will happen if there''s no warning from the store manager."


    "Our side is also, the wave of Warcraft has appeared, just outside the city-state on the plain."

 Chapter 2392

    "the world of Warcraft forest is spreading more and more


    "It''s really the wave of Warcraft."


    "But why is there a wave of Warcraft at this time?"


    "Who knows, Warcraft has never had a good feeling for Terrans, and it''s not uncommon to make a wave of Warcraft."


    "That''s right. It must be these damned Warcraft who can''t bear to see the Terran become stronger and stronger."


    "In this case, we should let these damned Warcraft know who is the real master of Donghuang!"


    On the public screen, the mood of customers is becoming more and more intense.


    But none of them showed half fear.


    Tension and excitement are inevitable. After all, it is such a major event as "the wave of Warcraft".


    And these tensions and excitement, to the end, will become high morale and fighting spirit, vent to those Warcraft.


    Terran and Warcraft have always been incompatible, for a long time, it is the relationship between hunters and prey.


    Of course, the location of the hunter and prey is not fixed.


    Which side is stronger is the hunter.


    The long relationship between blood and tears is just like this now.


    Although it is not to say never to die, but once we meet, it must be sword to sword.


    But what''s the matter? Now the Terrans are not the ones in the past. There is no fear of Warcraft.


    Hard core players in the new world mode are not just passing the family, but really honing themselves.


    Even in the face of the wave of Warcraft, it is just used to verify their growing strength.


    After all, no matter how real the new world model is, it is also an irrefutable fact that there is a revival point.


    When you know that you will not really die, fight up, there will always be a sense of unbridled.


    Therefore, although the training in the new world mode is very effective, it is less intense about life and death.


    This is completely different from Qile''s training in the trial space.


    Qile special test space, it is a good thing for the system.


    Even the feeling of death is the most real one.


    At least the pain felt by Qi Le is real.


    At the beginning, Qile''s training in the trial space often made him feel that he was really dead.


    Otherwise, it will not be out of the trial space, still for a long time, has been having nightmares.


    Fortunately, after becoming proficient and used to it, there was no such situation.


    However, the nightmare still fresh in my memory was still something that Qile didn''t want to recall.


    Now, for players in the new world mode, the wave of Warcraft in reality is the best experience.


    This is the real fight between life and death!


    Before Qile''s shops were famous for the whole Donghuang, these people were ruthless men who survived various battles.


    Mercenaries, city guards, border guards, all kinds of idle practitioners, disciples and students of various forces


    Except for a small number of rich second-generation dudes who have been here to make a living.


    Others, however, have experienced real combat.


    But later, with the increasing strength of the Terrans, there were fewer and fewer races that could challenge the dignity of the Terrans.


    So these fighters were free and began to settle down and hone themselves in the new world model.


    Now, the arrival of the wave of Warcraft has also aroused their silent blood.


    For the Terrans, they are fearless!


    "System, do me a favor and turn on the customer live broadcast function."


    Qi Le said a word, and then in the public screen of the membership card exchange system.


    "All the city states or regions that have encountered the wave of Warcraft, if anyone is there and convenient, can open the live broadcast to help others understand the situation and better deal with the wave of Warcraft."


    System: "yes, the live broadcast function has been turned on."


    As soon as this word came out, the public screen of the membership card exchange system instantly boiled up.


    "Manager Qi is so powerful that he has turned on the live broadcast function."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s present our situation through live broadcast."


    "Summarize all aspects of the situation, and then dispatch and command together."


    "Manager Qi can always think of such a good way."


    The live broadcast function, Qile in a long time ago, when used to teach customers, demonstrated in detail.


    But later, the exchange system forum was added to the membership card, and the live broadcast function gradually declined.


    After all, everyone has to practice. Who can watch the live broadcast?What''s more, the live broadcast function launched by Qile is just for fun without any profit.


    Apart from those boring childe friends, few people really use this thing.


    Because there''s nothing to live.


    It is those idle childe brothers, but also live a live, intoxicated.


    However, the decline of live broadcasting does not mean that no one will use it.


    After some discussion, countless live broadcasting rooms have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain.


    Just pull up the public screen to see the preview of these live rooms.


    The whole Donghuang, various city states, various regions and major forces can be found in these live broadcasting rooms.


    It has to be said that Qile''s shop is really famous for the whole Donghuang, and no one knows about it.


    If you have a rough look at the studio, you can find out all the forces with a little bit of fame.


    As for the big powers like the three empires or the three academies, let alone.


    It is the existence of the top, which can be ranked at the top by the number of people watching.


    As soon as the live broadcast content came out, the wave of Warcraft that swept the whole East wilderness also showed its true face.


    The vengeance of the beast God is really terrible.


    Although in this, there are also Warcraft''s own hatred for the Terran.


    The power bestowed by the beast God is only a catalyst to amplify this hatred.


    However, if there was no such a thing made by the God of beasts, this group of Warcraft, which has been retracted to the depths of the forest of Warcraft, could not have done such a thing in any case.


    It''s just the power of explosion that makes their ambition inflate.


    And this ambition, also really affected all Warcraft, let them have the idea of challenging the Terran.


    And under the blessing of the surge of power, put this idea into action.


    In each live broadcast room, also reflected this scene incisively and vividly.


    The overwhelming wave of Warcraft, like a black sky curtain, swept over.


    The rising smoke and dust covered the sky, like a huge cloud in general, quickly hit.


    In every scene of horror, it''s the same.


    Can only say these Warcraft simple brain, at this time, the idea is surprisingly consistent.

 Chapter 2393

    the mind is simple, so is the idea.


    If you gain the power to be powerful, you should ask for what you have lost on the spot. You can''t delay for a moment.


    That''s what many Warcraft really think.


    As a result, most of the areas and city states close to the major Warcraft forests, or the encampments of the major forces, were attacked by the wave of Warcraft in the first place.


    And other areas that received the warning were also ready to resist the wave of Warcraft at the first time.


    "It''s really spectacular. There are so many Warcraft that they are released in one breath."


    "After this war, I''m afraid there will be no more rampant Warcraft in the next few hundred years."


    Qi Le looked at the pictures in these live broadcasting rooms and couldn''t help saying a word to himself.


    This is not a joke.


    Want to end this wave of Warcraft, the entire Terran participated in the battle.


    To put it bluntly, after the war, at least half of the Warcraft in Donghuang will disappear.


    Even two-thirds is not impossible.


    Before that, Warcraft was weak and suppressed by Terrans.


    Now, by the power of the beast God, he is trying to take down the people and take back the rule of Donghuang.


    If it fails, what will happen?


    It''s very simple. From now on, it''s impossible to pose a threat to the Terran.


    Therefore, if this war is not successful, then benevolence will be achieved.


    The beast God wants to punish the ants who dare to kill his disciples and try to gain the power of faith.


    Warcraft wants to take the Terrans and regain their status.


    Only when the two sides hit it off, did they contribute to the invasion of the wave of Warcraft.


    Then the Terrans can only fight and respond to them with their own strength. What is the fantasy.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a spectacular wave of Warcraft."


    "Although you know that you are not satisfied with the Terran, you should also know that the Terrans are also dissatisfied with Warcraft."


    Gu Pingchuan looked at the wave of Warcraft, squinting his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    After learning about this, the Terran''s powerful powers have rushed to the main battlefields to help cope with the wave of Warcraft.


    For each main battlefield, it is almost enough to have a strong power to take charge of the overall situation.


    Even if the power of the wave of Warcraft is too strong, a strong power can''t cope with it.


    But just to find a way to delay time, or no problem.


    Here, we need to rely on the live broadcast room to broadcast the situation on each battlefield in real time.


    And take this information as the basis of dispatching command.


    In contrast, although the scope of the wave of Warcraft is huge, it has swept across the entire eastern wilderness.


    However, in terms of command, the wave of Warcraft attacking all forces is purely a war of its own.


    If you can attack, you can attack; if you can''t, you will die on the spot.


    As for supporting this kind of thing, for Warcraft, there is no such thing at all.


    On the other hand, Gu Pingchuan is in charge of the overall situation on the battlefield of meeting the wave of Warcraft.


    Speaking of it, those cities or regions far away from the forest of Warcraft seem very lucky at this time.


    There are other city states as side walls, basically do not worry about the threat of Warcraft tide.


    It''s just that you don''t have to worry and you don''t have to prepare. That''s different.


    After all, in the East wilderness, Warcraft may haunt any place.


    It''s just different scales.


    Just like a huge forest of Warcraft, and a mountain, the number of Warcraft that can be accommodated is totally different.


    This city-state or region far away from the Warcraft forest, the most important thing to pay attention to is the small number of Warcraft attacks.


    It is different from the overwhelming momentum of the large-scale Warcraft tide.


    Small group of Warcraft attacks, the most disgusting place, lies in surprise.


    This is the most annoying point. Sudden attacks are always the most difficult to guard against.


    Although the loss caused is not big, it is afraid that the situation of internal cooperation and external cooperation will lead to the gap of Terran defense line.


    Fortunately, Terrans are experienced in this kind of war.


    On the main battlefield, send powerful talents to take charge.


    In other places, different numbers of heroes will be deployed according to the specific situation.


    Speaking of it, there may not be many powerful talents among the current Terrans.


    First of all, Ling Ao, the fire emperor of the Huang Yuan Empire, is one of the strongest among the new strong powers.


    And juxtaposed with it is Gu Pingchuan, the president of brilliant college.


    Then there was the sword emperor and Yufeng of the Guruo Empire, as well as the paladins and priests in white of Xingyao empire.As well as the dean of earth college, ban Zheng, and the dean of peak college, Ren Gongxiu.


    Then came the clan forces.


    The leader of yujianzong is a hundred Li Fenghua, and the elder is music Zhengya.


    It is said that Wei Chifeng, another elder, is about to break through. He is indeed the strongest sect force.


    In fact, in the Huangyuan Empire, Lingxiao, the third prince, is steadily moving towards the strong level.


    Otherwise, why does Ling Ao want to let Ling Xiao succeed.


    It is not because of the three princes, Lingxiao''s cultivation level is the highest.


    It''s just a pity that the big prince and the fourth Prince''s calculation, to the end, or to complete Ling Xiao.


    And the others may be the ones from the blue leaf team.


    This is the real leading team.


    LAN ye, LAN Qing''er, LAN zi''er, and Nalan Qin and chess are already the accomplishments of the strong level.


    The other three are not bad. They have been wandering for a long time in the realm of hero level, and what is less is that chance.


    I don''t know how these seven people got together.


    Is it the unique attraction between the protagonists in the legend.


    Think of here, even Qile is a little envious.


    Said, can become the leader of the blue leaf team, the identity of LAN ye, afraid is not worse than LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er.


    Previously, Qile did not notice, nor did he feel the difference between the blue leaves.


    However, since I know who the figure of the garrison is on the broken road to heaven, I feel different.


    In ancient times, Overlord was the great power of the people.


    Such a big head, after seeing the blue leaf, also did not pass on to her.


    On the contrary, LAN Ye has a better inheritance and is waiting for her to get it.


    What is the concept?


    Overlord, that is a real king level power. He can fight against gods.


    Does LAN ye have a wonderful identity?


    However, this matter, Qile is not known.


    But in a word, Qile wants to understand that the treatment of the leading role team is not the same, the son of luck.


    It''s no wonder that the benefits are all inclined to the blue leaf team, which is the case naturally.


    But on second thought, it is more powerful to bring the overlord''s inheritance to the system that has been fished out.


    System: "host, the system senses it. You seem to be exaggerating the system."

 Chapter 2394

    System: "this shows that the host still has a good eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I think about things, can you two pen system not peek at my thoughts?"


    Qi Le said without expression.


    I can''t get used to it. I can''t get used to it.


    Peeping back and peeping, can''t you be so narcissistic.


    Even if it''s reasonable narcissism, be modest.


    However, one thing is right. What about the treatment of the leading role team? In the final analysis, it''s not from the Qile store.


    So, we are the black hands behind the protagonist to promote the development of the plot.


    You have to be better than the protagonist.


    So Qi Le didn''t really care about it.


    This point will be mentioned mainly because the blue leaf team also participated in the war.


    In this wave of Warcraft attacks, they have also become the main force in charge of the overall situation.


    The four strong talents are naturally divided into four groups.


    The leaves of the orchids were in a single group.


    LAN qinger and youjiu are one group, one far and one near.


    Lanzi''er and Feixue group, mainly because lanzi''er is not good at commanding, let Feixue go to help.


    Finally, there is a group of Nalan Qinqi and Xiaoya, which is the rest.


    But Nalan''s command ability is no problem, so it doesn''t matter.


    A small group of mercenaries supported the four main battlefields, which is a legend.


    However, these four girls are bigger than each other in their identities. If they really want to say it, they may be more legendary than legends.


    "Wait, identity..."


    Thinking of this, Qile''s brain flash, suddenly thought of some things.


    Speaking of, the origin of LAN Ye has already involved the overlord, who was a great power in ancient times.


    Nalan''s Qin and chess, to be honest, should have been inherited by Bingling king, another great power in ancient times.


    The blood of ice, that''s not for fun.


    Since it has been involved in the ancient times of the king level power, that can not be said.


    This was originally the layout of the ice spirit king and others in the plan since ancient times.


    And LAN ye and Nalan Qinqi are just pieces in this layout.


    It is reasonable to think about it.


    The main character team''s luck is due to the layout of those King level powers.


    Also do not know in the ancient times, the clan of those who granted King level power, have what kind of law.


    And to what extent has the rule pattern been perfected?


    These problems are unknown to Qile.


    But with this in mind, Qile felt more and more that there was such a possibility.


    Maybe in the group of King level powers, there is the existence of the law of calculation.


    After all, the law is very mysterious. Qi Le has never been in touch with it and is not clear about the specific situation.


    But if it is as Qi Le guessed.


    The people of the Lanye team may be one of the main forces against the gods.


    I just don''t know how far this "main force" has developed.


    But this kind of thing is not what we should think about now.


    What we should do now is to solve the wave of Warcraft and give the beast God''s means to the next step.


    After that, I have time to think about how to fight against the gods.


    Speaking of this, now it can be said that Donghuang''s powerful talents have been put out to join the main battlefields.


    The beast God has lost his son. Now it is time for Qile to have a son.


    There is a saying that the beast God has spared no effort to improve the overall strength of Warcraft.


    Even though the Terran has become so powerful, it''s still a bit of a pinch to meet the Warcraft tide.


    Fortunately, it''s not just the number of strong powers that has increased.


    There are more heroes in Donghuang than ever before.


    After all, the hero level realm does not involve the heaven and earth, so the difficulty of promotion is much lower.


    Therefore, the number of heroic strong men now, compared with the past, is almost doubled.


    It is precisely because of this that the various cities and regions of the Terran can withstand the impact of the wave of Warcraft.


    If the Terran situation is still as before, I am afraid it has been destroyed by the wave of Warcraft.


    But now the Terrans have more power than that!


    "Warcraft has rushed up, we are welcome, take out all the pet cards!""In order to draw SSR level pet card, and with the wake up pet card, I finally have a place to use today!"


    "Brothers, give me all the pet cards you don''t usually use."


    "I''ve been waiting for my pet card for a long time."


    As I said before, the five awakening A-level pet card and B-class pet card are already rotten Street things.


    In order to draw the S R class pet card, and SSR class pet card, these by-products, I do not know how much accumulated.


    But usually there is no war, so these low-quality pet cards are left in hand.


    Even some people have hundreds of A-class pet cards in their hands.


    Now, it''s time to use it!


    And A-class pet card and B-class pet card, even if the sacrifice is broken, it is not heartache at all.


    Because the low-quality pet card, to now, like a gift, basically no value to speak of.


    But it is the best fighting power to fight against the wave of Warcraft.


    At this moment, the top of the battlefield is almost covered by PET cards all over the sky.


    Countless pet cards were thrown out, even if it was a downpour, falling down.


    And then into a variety of pets, roaring toward the wave of Warcraft.


    "These damned Warcraft dare to compete with us


    "It''s really funny. When did we lose in the battle of competing for quantity with the store manager Qi?"


    "Wow, this is the brother''s handwriting. Even the flame spirit pet card is willing to take out."


    "If you don''t read it wrong, you should still wake up once with the flame spirit pet card!"


    "I''m so lucky..."


    The continuous flow of pet cards, really alleviate the disadvantage of the Terran troops.


    What''s more, it completely resisted the attack of Warcraft tide outside the most peripheral defense line, and could not move forward any more.


    The cruel battlefield is like a huge meat grinder, harvesting life.


    The process is simple.


    But it is the lives of countless people who are really involved.


    Those Warcraft are also cruel, knowing that this time''s action is not successful, Donghuang may have no place for them.


    Therefore, the momentum of the attack is extremely fierce, holding a belief of death, constantly charging.


    Countless troops were thrown into the battlefield.


    Whether it''s the Terran side or the Warcraft side.

 Chapter 2395

    through the live broadcast room, watching the situation of the major battlefields, he suddenly raised his head.


    "Beast God, one day, I will let you pay for what you have done this time!"


    Qile is not a virgin heart of people, but looking at the people of the people continue to die, Qile heart is not good.


    From their own standpoint, perhaps the beast God''s behavior is not wrong.


    However, why did Qile think about it from the perspective of animal God?


    Since it is the enemy, as long as the strength is enough, Qile will never forgive the beast God!


    And to beat back the wave of Warcraft is basically unlimited types, only for the number of sweepers, first get things to hand again.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of Spirit Crystal and magic core. You can buy as much as you can.


    What''s more, these things have no shelf life and will not be broken even if they are stored for decades.


    Just can also help the store manager clear inventory, kill two birds with one stone, why not.


    It''s not. It comes in handy now.


    The need for logistics is enormous to see who can support a longer battle.


    There is no doubt that, in addition to surprise attack and rapid attack, logistics has a greater impact on the front battlefield than expected.


    Once the logistics can not hold on, then everything else is empty talk.


    This is also the biggest difference between Terran and Warcraft.


    Warcraft this thing, lives in each big Warcraft forest, originally is the jungle.


    Logistics is not needed at all, because the remains all over the mountains can also be used as food for Warcraft.


    And all kinds of equipment, but also the thing that Warcraft does not need.


    For Warcraft, the best weapon is their own fangs and claws.


    However, Terrans can''t do it like Warcraft, so they have high requirements for logistics.


    You know, in terms of individual combat effectiveness, Terrans are always ranked in the middle and lower reaches of all races.


    This is an irrefutable fact, let alone compete with Warcraft.


    However, the real strength of the Terrans lies in their wisdom.


    If the combat effectiveness is insufficient, we will use various weapons and armor to make up for it.


    If the speed of cultivation is not fast enough, then create various powerful ways of practice to speed up the speed of cultivation.


    If the individual strength is not strong enough, then learn to rely on the strength of the group.


    So in this war, the difference between Terran and Warcraft is also perfectly reflected.


    That''s the battle between wisdom and brute force.


    A solid stalemate!


    Stay in the Cloud City of Qile, on the deep feeling of this matter.


    The Warcraft of the strong level, who stayed behind the Warcraft tide to watch the war, is eyeing the same level of cultivation in Yunwu city.


    However, they did not make a move. They just let the Warcraft tide in front of them continuously consume the forces of Yunwu city.

 Chapter 2396

    in a word, with Qile''s shops well known in Donghuang, Yunwu City, which was originally located on the border of the Huangyuan Empire, has become a world-famous large city-state.


    All the strong men of Donghuang are coming to Yunwu city.


    The corresponding is that the scale of Cloud City is getting larger and more prosperous.


    In terms of the value of force, naturally, it will not lag behind. Compared with most of the city states, it is definitely much stronger.


    It''s just that in normal times, there are too many strong powers coming from the Cloud City, so they can''t be reflected at all.


    However, in the face of the wave of Warcraft, the city guards of Yunwu city will not be soft hearted.


    What is shown is definitely the first-class and first-class military style on Donghuang.


    Even if compared with those who have experienced a lot of battles, it is not bad at all.


    In addition, Qile''s shop is open in Yunwu City, so it is more convenient to supplement various materials.


    However, even in this case, the Cloud City in the face of the impact of the wave of Warcraft, also did not take the slightest advantage.


    From here, we can infer the situation of other city states, or the residences of major forces.


    Perhaps the city guards in some city states are more effective than those in Yunwu city.


    But it is only a very small number.


    And those city states, almost all of them are at the level of imperial city.


    Those places, Warcraft tide will definitely focus on care, the situation is not much better than Cloud City.


    Maybe even worse.


    It can be seen from this.


    This time swept the whole East wilderness of Warcraft tide, how large the scale is.


    Although Qile has overestimated the hand of the beast God as much as possible, but in the face of it, the power of the gods is indeed incomparable.


    Even if there is no threat to Qile itself, is it so simple to destroy a race?


    In the eyes of the gods, the so-called believers are just tools to provide them with the power of faith.


    It has long been a common occurrence that gods are not benevolent.


    It''s no wonder the Dragon Kings will want to fight against the gods.


    "Snow, if you want to do it, you can start now."


    Qi Le''s eyes fell on the direction of the Warcraft tide outside the city.


    Terran and Warcraft are still at a standoff, both sides are constantly consuming their own forces, trying to make the situation clearer.


    However, such a huge loss of life, for Warcraft, may not be what.


    After all, the fecundity of Warcraft is well known.


    As far as it is concerned, it will take a long time to recover and recuperate.


    Therefore, Qi Le thinks that we should give priority to the attack and provide an opportunity to break the current deadlock.


    But this opportunity, the best choice, is the month frost snow.


    As a civet cat, the moon frost snow in the form, actually more inclined to Warcraft.


    Let the moon frost snow hand, to wantonly devour the Warcraft, just like the enemy between Warcraft.


    It''s a boost to the morale of Terrans. As for the morale of Warcraft, it''s unknown.


    But none of this matters.


    The most important reason why Qile will let the moon frost and snow attack is to provoke the battle between the powerful.


    Since the situation is stalemate, let''s start the high-end combat in advance.


    The powerful ones are the most powerful ones.


    This is also the most important part of the power bestowed by the beast God.


    In addition to ordinary power, Warcraft, which creates a strong state, also needs to give heaven and earth Qi.


    And the stronger the Warcraft of the strong realm is created, the more heaven and earth Qi is needed.


    However, when the Warcraft of the strong level are killed, their heaven and earth Qi will not be returned to the beast God.


    It will stay between heaven and earth, either absorbed by the will of heaven and earth, or absorbed by other strong men.


    Therefore, in the case of vigilance, the number of Warcraft created by the God of beasts is not very large.


    In addition to the lack of interest, there are also other concerns.


    It''s taboo to interfere with the lower world.


    You know, the original intention of the gods to break the will of heaven and earth is not to leave heaven and earth in good luck.


    It''s good for the beast God to act in such a disorderly way. It''s good that the animal God will attract other gods when the movement is big.


    After all, Donghuang is here, but no God has ever developed a pure land for believers.


    Therefore, Qile will trigger the battle of high-end combat effectiveness in advance.


    Because not only does the beast God not want other gods to be aware of it, so does Qile.It is so troublesome to be a beast God alone. If other gods intervene, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I just don''t know what kind of means the beast God will have after repelling the wave of Warcraft.


    However, when he thought of it, Qile remembered another God.


    It was the God of war who sent his apostles to the North mountains.


    I don''t know why, after the fall of the apostles, the God of war was silent.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t believe that the God of war would have such a large capacity.


    If you don''t care about this kind of slapping, you don''t care.


    But in general, Qi Le had a guess.


    That is - there is no road to heaven in the north mountain range, so the God of war can not go down.


    Moreover, unlike the beast God, the believers of the God of war are mainly concentrated in the race of high wisdom.


    There is no believer base in the northern mountains.


    Therefore, even if the God of war imagines revenge like the beast God, it is difficult to do so.


    On the contrary, it is the beast God, because the believers are mainly concentrated in Warcraft. These simple minded guys are just too good to bewitch.


    That''s why the current wave of Warcraft began to impact the Terrans.


    Speaking of this, Qile is still very grateful to the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui for their efforts.


    If they didn''t guard the way to heaven, there would be a big problem.


    "It''s time to do it now. Isn''t that good?"


    The month frost snow hears speech, pout.


    I''ve been in the store for a long time. The more I stay, the lazier I get.


    "If you don''t hurry up, those powerful Warcraft will be robbed by others."


    Qi Le shrugged and said slowly.


    "Well, it''s going to be early."


    The moon frost snow immediately stood up.


    Although the moon frost snow a little bit bullying, but these Warcraft, still not what hard stubble.


    Therefore, the moon frost snow also does not exist the behavior of prevarication, said to move, that is quite happy.


    After returning to Qile, he opened the shop door and ran out.


    "Good."


    "If we consume like this, we will lose the mainstay of the Terran."


    "Warcraft doesn''t need the future. The Terrans haven''t given up yet."


    Qi Le looks at the back of the moon frost and snow running out and whispers to himself slowly.

 Chapter 2397

    perhaps the stalemate has been going on, and after a month or two, the troops have almost consumed.


    Then let the top level combat power duel, also can divide the victory and defeat.


    But the loss of these people can not be so simple to add back.


    Because before this, Warcraft was suppressed by the human race. After accepting the power of the beast God, if it fails, it becomes benevolent.


    So even if the casualties are heavy, they are all within the acceptance range of Warcraft.


    After all, the worst situation for Warcraft is to be defeated by Terrans again.


    So this time, there is no place for them in the whole eastern wasteland.


    So what''s a little bit of casualties.


    But Terrans are different. Terrans have a future.


    It''s hard to cultivate so many mainstays. If we lose all of them this time, we''ll have to go back to the time when we were in a bad situation.


    This is something Qile can''t accept.


    In this case, let''s just speed up the process of fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    The wave of Warcraft still does not stop to impact the defense line of the city of Yunwu.


    The residents living in the city are all looking at the battlefield outside the city wall with worry.


    But there was no fear, no panic.


    Even if there is tension in the eyes, the behavior is very calm.


    Because the residents of Yunwu City believe that in the face of such a wave of Warcraft, the city guards can handle it.


    So there''s no need to panic and put a greater burden on the city guards.


    This kind of situation also appears in many city states.


    The reason lies in the fact that the strength of the Terrans is becoming stronger and stronger, and the strength accumulated.


    Any race, want to have this kind of crisis does not mess up the foundation, needs, is the powerful incomparable strength.


    And this point, when the Terrans defeated the dragon people, the Terran people had already realized.


    Even the legendary dragon clan is not the opponent of the Terran.


    So what is the world of Warcraft?


    It is with such a strong foundation that the biggest pressure of this wave of Warcraft comes from the front battlefield.


    The ordinary people in the rear, on the contrary, helped to deal with many logistical problems.


    This is also the ideal state in the war.


    There''s no need to be all people.


    After all, fighting with Warcraft still needs enough fighting power.


    Ordinary people to fight with Warcraft are just adding chaos.


    And the real ideal state is that everyone should do what they can.


    The practitioners went to the front battlefield to meet the enemy, while ordinary people with little combat effectiveness provided good logistics.


    "I don''t know when this wave of Warcraft will come to an end."


    Rotation down, the soldiers are eating, looking at the Warcraft tide outside the defense line, can not help but sigh.


    "Who knows, these damned Warcraft, honestly huddled in those Warcraft forest is not good."


    "To challenge the power of our Terrans."


    "When the war is over, I will kill all these damned beasts!"


    Next to a knight, suddenly a stewed bone to pieces, vicious said.


    That look, as if it was the meat of those Warcraft.


    "That''s right. It''s time to let this group of Warcraft, who don''t know the height of the earth, know what will happen when they challenge the Terran!"


    The people sitting next to him echoed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The drums roared like thunder.


    The soldier, who was eating, took the last bite of rice and put down his lunch box.


    "Come on, stop talking. The drums are ringing. It''s time for us to gather."


    In order to deal with the continuous attack of the Warcraft tide, even if it is to eat, we can only eat in rotation.


    Because those Warcraft simply won''t give opponents any rest time, whether it''s day or night.


    Before destroying the enemy, the wave of Warcraft will constantly impact the enemy''s defense line.


    "Brothers, hurry up. It''s time for the brothers behind to eat."


    "Here it is."


    "Damn Warcraft!"


    Although there are complaints or abuse on the mouth, but it is just to vent their emotions.


    When the war drum rings, the order is given.


    No matter the city guards, the idle practitioners who came here, or the mercenaries who volunteered to participate in the war, they all moved forward without any hesitation.


    But the responsibility of some Warcraft is not to fight against some Warcraft.So at this moment, every human being is a force.


    "Well, that is..."


    Just as the crowd was in a hurry to gather, a voice of surprise came out.


    When they heard this, they turned their heads and saw a cat, loli, who was full of excitement, was running to the front line.


    "Wait, little girl, in front of you is..."


    Someone is ready to remind, but suddenly was next to the people covered his mouth.


    Don''t you know who she is


    "Who?"


    "From the store manager."


    The person next to me gave a hint.


    Those who do not know the situation suddenly realize.


    It turned out to be the people in the store manager Qi. It''s OK. Those guys are much better than themselves.


    I can''t help it. Yueshuangxue stayed in the shops of Donghuang for a short time. Basically, she stayed in the north mountain range.


    If it is a customer in the north mountain range, it is estimated that they can recognize the identity of yueshuangxue when they see that pair of cat ears.


    "Even the manager of Qi has made a move. We are sure to win the wave of Warcraft this time."


    "Of course, what strength is the store manager Qi? That''s the pride of our people!"


    Suddenly excited people began to talk.


    And the moon frost and snow that rushed out of the field also ran to the front line of the battlefield.


    Along the way, there are always people who can recognize the identity of the moon frost snow, so no one does not open their eyes to come to block the road.


    The overwhelming tide of Warcraft suddenly brightens the eyes of moon frost and snow.


    Although the quality of this "buffet" is not very good, it is OK to make up for it with quantity.


    "Sure enough, I should have come out early. I haven''t been able to eat so happily for a long time."


    Yueshuangxue recalled her life in the shop.


    There are some to eat, but not to the full.


    Think of here, the moon frost snow also no longer hesitated, the breath on the body suddenly soared, turned into the body of swallowing civet.


    The giant beast, tens of meters high, covers the sky and blocks out the sun. Its terrifying momentum is even more like a prison.


    In fact, the moon frost and snow can also become larger, catching up with the size of the dragon is effortless.


    It''s just a huge thing about a kilometer in size, and it''s not easy to move in this battlefield.


    So the moon frost snow is still very measured.


    However, the sudden appearance of the giant beast, but let the people on this side of the city of cloud.


    "What''s the matter with this giant beast?"


    Countless people were horrified.

 Chapter 2398

    fortunately, a senior customer in the store recognized the appearance of the giant beast.


    "Don''t do it. This is Xiaoxue in the store manager Qi. This giant beast is the body of Xiaoxue. She came to help us."


    "Snow!"


    The expression on people''s faces suddenly became wonderful.


    Who can connect this giant beast with that lovely cat loli.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s your own person, judging from the momentum of this giant beast.


    With the help of Xiaoxue, the winning chance of this battle should be increased by at least 30%!


    "I''m not welcome. I''m going to start."


    The moon frost snow very politely did a pre dinner prayer.


    Then a big mouth, like a black hole with infinite suction.


    The Warcraft charging in the front, without any resistance, was pulled into the air by the suction, and then roared in panic and flew to the mouth of the moon frost and snow.


    Moon frost snow as a cat, appetite is endless.


    All over the sky, the Warcraft screamed with fright, but could not resist the power of swallowing.


    For a while, it was like ten thousand streams returning to the sea, pouring into the mouth of the moon frost and snow, and then refined into pure energy.


    This is the unique ability of goblin cat. No matter what it devours, it can be refined into energy for your own use.


    Only when swallowing living creatures, you must ensure that you can defeat the target.


    So in the past, civet cats preferred to eat the natural materials and earth treasures.


    Because these things are dead. They won''t resist.


    However, it is said that, but with the emergence of the wave of Warcraft, where can these Warcraft be stronger?


    In the face of the powerful level of phagocytic civet, Qi Le''s words are really not wrong.


    For yueshuangxue, this is just a buffet.


    This scene not only stunned the defenders on the side of Yunwu City, but also stopped the wave of Warcraft.


    After all, in the eyes of these Warcraft, civet should belong to their side of the fighting power.


    Why do we have to do something to "our own people"?


    This has nothing to do with the animosity between Terran and Warcraft. It is completely internal "rebellion".


    The sudden scene, even if these simple minded, even killed red eyed Warcraft, also completely muddled circle.


    No, it''s said that after accepting the power of the beast God, we will destroy the Terran together.


    Why did you mutiny on the way?


    How about the simple brain of Warcraft.


    It''s a pity that yueshuangxue won''t explain to the group of Warcraft. Now they are enjoying the buffet and can''t spare time.


    There was an awkward silence.


    But soon, the Cloud City side responded.


    The identity of the moon frost snow, also in the city guards between the rapid transmission, soon, everyone knows.


    "It turns out that she is Xiaoxue in the store manager Qi."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoxue was so strong."


    "The manager of Qi has sent someone to help us. We will win this battle!"


    "Brothers, don''t be stupefied. Even Xiaoxue has worked so hard. Do we have to watch?"


    "The Terrans will win, fight back the wave of Warcraft and kill Warcraft!"


    "Kill Warcraft! Kill


    All of a sudden, the defensive personnel of Yunwu city are in high momentum, and their morale soars into the sky!


    The practitioners who had been angry with Warcraft, one by one, were more aggressive and murderous.


    In such a short period of time, the combat effectiveness of Yunwu city has increased by at least 20%, which may be more than that.


    Morale is such an important thing in such a large-scale battle.


    For the improvement of combat effectiveness, that is obvious.


    The fury of the offensive, immediately hit this group of Warcraft unprepared, even faintly have been suppressed momentum.


    This kind of thing is incredible.


    You know, Terrans are on the defensive side, and they have been in a passive state for the rampage of Warcraft.


    After all, the sudden surge of warcraft power, for the Terran, is completely unexpected.


    Who could have thought that Warcraft, which had been suppressed by the Terrans, suddenly became so strong.


    Fortunately, the store manager Qi is famous for the whole Donghuang, which makes the overall strength of the Terran rise several levels.


    Also prepared a large number of pet cards, a variety of pills, weapons, armor and other strategic materials.


    If not, under the impact of this wave of Warcraft, the Terran will be in a difficult position now.It is impossible to resist the wave of Warcraft like this.


    Even can fight with Warcraft tide, fight back and forth.


    This was an unimaginable picture before.


    However, it is impossible for Qile to tell them that this is the first time that the Terrans have fought with the gods.


    This time the wave of Warcraft, and the usual sense of the wave of Warcraft, of course, is not the same.


    Today''s Terrans can withstand this wave of Warcraft, that''s amazing.


    Although it is not as powerful as the ancient human race, but it is closer to each other.


    Maybe one day, today''s Terrans will be able to regain their ancient prestige.


    Even more than the ancient Terrans!


    Qile has no doubt about this.


    Only this matter, needs the accumulation of time, and the human race unceasingly accumulates only then.


    Just rely on such a little time to speed up, even if the goods in Qile store are magic, it is impossible.


    After all, what needs to be improved this time is not just one or two people, but the whole Terran!


    There are so many people living in the East desert.


    To be honest, Qile is not sure how many.


    But from this time to resist the wave of Warcraft, the Terrans showed the number of forces, you can see.


    You know, this wave of Warcraft that swept through the whole East wilderness, even if it was only the first wave, there were hundreds of millions of them.


    The number of Warcraft that has emerged from various Warcraft forests is unknown.


    So throughout the Terrans, there are tens of millions of troops.


    Among them, the number of people who participated in the war of various major forces was included.


    It looks like a lot.


    But look back.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle between the Huangyuan Empire and the Xingyao Empire at yashuiguan, nearly one million troops were deployed on both sides, which was only a checkpoint of the Huangyuan Empire and the number of garrisons stationed there.


    In addition, there are border guards at other checkpoints, as well as city guards of various city states.


    In addition, other forces, large and small, also have a lot of combat effectiveness in their hands.


    Although compared with the three empires, they are indeed inferior.


    But don''t forget, in addition to those famous big forces, other forces that don''t go out are everywhere.

 Chapter 2399

    there are also idle practitioners in various places, as well as mercenaries in various regions and big city states.


    In this way, tens of millions of troops are not exaggerated.


    And these forces are just the number of people who have the ability to go to the battlefield to fight the wave of Warcraft.


    Besides these people, how many ordinary people are there?


    And how many people are there who are qualified for cultivation but do not have enough strength?


    Therefore, it is a long way to go to improve the strength of the whole Terran.


    However, Qile also knows that it''s useless to rush.


    What''s more, the beast God has sent a great gift.


    With the addition of yueshuangxue, the situation in Yunwu city has begun to become clear.


    Goblin cat devours Warcraft constantly, which can not only boost the morale of Terrans, but also attack the morale of Warcraft.


    This is a good start.


    As long as we can beat back the wave of Warcraft, the remains of Warcraft will be a great wealth.


    This is the first gift from the beast God.


    Without the reward of the beast God, these Warcraft would not dare to attack the Terran territory like this.


    And the second gift, will wait for those strong level realm of Warcraft, and then fall, will appear.


    That is the vast number of heaven and earth air transport!


    On the other side of the northern mountain range, the God of war once sent this great gift.


    All the apostles who were sent to the north mountain range to develop believers all died.


    The natural fate of heaven and earth is naturally owned by the will of heaven and earth.


    Now the animal God, also sent such a big gift, it is very polite.


    As far as the will of heaven and earth is concerned, the spirit of heaven and earth at the level of deity is an excellent nourishing treasure.


    After being digested by the will of heaven and earth, it will be fed back to the thousands of creatures in Donghuang to help them improve their strength.


    This will be reflected in the fact that the shackles of the cultivator will become easier to break through and the energy between heaven and earth will become more intense.


    There will be more and more creatures with cultivation qualification, and the difficulty of the strong will be lower and lower.


    In particular, those who are mixed up in the wave of Warcraft and are preparing to fish in troubled waters have left behind the crystals of the strong level trials after falling, which is a great gift.


    In other words, this so-called trial crystal exists only in the tetragonal realm.


    It is a trial set by the will of heaven and earth for the human race.


    This makes Qile feel very strange.


    Among the various races, the Terran is not a gifted and gifted race.


    But why don''t other races have this restriction?


    Even the dragon race, one of the top races, has an unimpeded path to promotion, not a need for the help of foreign objects.


    However, only the Terrans, who need to pass the test of trial space, can be promoted to the great realm.


    However, Qi Le didn''t think it was a deliberate embarrassment of the will of heaven and earth.


    Because of the existence of the trial space, there is no one among the human race, who is inferior to others.


    What kind of cultivation realm, has what kind of combat effectiveness.


    And it will only be stronger, not weaker.


    Therefore, there are almost no opportunists among the Terrans.


    After all, it is impossible for an opportunistic cultivation realm to pass the test of trial space.


    Therefore, the trial space is not so much that the will of heaven and earth is making trouble for the Terran, it is rather a screening of another form.


    In Qi Le''s view, this is more like a kind of favoritism, but the bias is very obscure.


    Now such a big gift, sent in front of their own, how can Qile not.


    "Roar!"


    At the time when the garrison of Yunwu City, led by the moon frost and snow, gradually suppressed the wave of Warcraft.


    There was a huge roar, like thunder.


    The earth shaking situation almost stopped the human heart.


    "What was that noise just now?"


    "Just hearing this roar can make me feel cold all over. How can this be possible?"


    "Is it The Warcraft of the strong level... "


    "No way. Do we really have a way to defeat Warcraft in that realm?"


    Like thunder roar, almost instantly suppressed the Terran attack momentum.


    All the defenders looked at each other and felt their heart beat slowly.


    The Warcraft of the strong level is really terrible.


    Qi Yue hears the voice, but his face is slightly heavy.


    "Finally, I can''t help it. Are you ready to go?"


    This huge roar, no doubt, must be the roar of Warcraft in the realm of the strong.Obviously, she was infuriated by the unrestrained behavior of swallowing Warcraft. She was ready to join the fight.


    However, this is also the original intention of Qile.


    We must lead out the Warcraft of the strong level as soon as possible.


    Now the goal has been achieved, it depends on how the moon frost and snow play.


    Top combat power is where morale lies.


    Who wins or loses has a direct impact on the situation of the war.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the moon frost and snow were defeated, the morale of the garrison in Yunwu city would surely pour down thousands of miles.


    And the attack of the wave of Warcraft will be more fierce and violent, like a mountain torrent and tsunami.


    But the same, if the moon frost snow wins, then the Terran taxi spirit will be more and more high.


    Whether we can completely suppress the wave of Warcraft depends on this wave.


    Therefore, the importance of the moon frost and snow is self-evident.


    However, Qile did not worry about the safety of the moon.


    If you can''t take down all the beasts in the realm of cultivation, it''s really humiliating.


    Sure enough, after hearing this huge roar, the moon frost snow also stopped his own action of swallowing Warcraft.


    This is certainly not frightened by the roar.


    Because carefully look at the eyes of the moon frost snow, you can find that in her eyes, is emitting the light of desire.


    "The dishes are on the table?"


    Yes, according to civet, there are two kinds of enemies.


    One is to be able to eat, the other is not able to eat for the time being, and will be reserved for later.


    Therefore, the moon frost snow never carries on the uncertain battle, when facing Qile at the beginning, it was the same.


    When it''s time to admit it, the frost and snow on the moon are faster than anyone else.


    If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood.


    Now the moon frost and snow can show such eyes, then there is only one result.


    That is the moon frost snow can be sure, eat this guy!


    "Oh


    As if in response, the moon frost snow also issued an excited roar.


    To be honest, although it''s called a roar, it''s like a cat''s bark amplified in Qile.


    But it doesn''t matter what.


    Hidden in the wave of Warcraft, Warcraft in the realm of the strong, heard the other side dare to respond, immediately angry.


    The next moment, it revealed its posture - it was a giant tiger tens of meters high.

 Chapter 2400

    a pair of reddish red animal pupils is like a pool of blood gathered into the spring.


    Just look at it, you can feel cold on your back.


    The huge body is also shocking.


    For Warcraft of the strong level, it is still very simple to change their body shape within a certain range.


    However, the giant tiger suddenly appeared in the world of Warcraft, which made the garrison of Yunwu City panic.


    The terrifying and awe inspiring momentum makes both legs begin to tremble for those who are not good at cultivation.


    "Such a terrible momentum, such a terrible pressure..."


    "It''s definitely a world of Warcraft


    "There can be no mistake. I have only experienced this kind of momentum in President Gu and his colleagues."


    "Damn it, why are there Warcraft in the realm of the strong?"


    There was a heavy look on the Garrison''s face in the city of cloud and fog.


    In the face of Warcraft, they can not resist.


    I can''t help it. In fact, there are none of the strong talents in the city.


    It''s just for the store manager.


    Now the whole Donghuang has encountered such a huge crisis. Naturally, these powerful powers should take care of their own forces first.


    Therefore, in the face of this level of Warcraft, only by asking the store manager Qi can


    However, the heavy color on the people''s faces had not been fully spread out, and they saw that the moon frost and snow suddenly rushed out.


    The speed, on the spot into an illusion, the moment appeared in front of the tiger.


    The giant tiger was startled in his heart and looked at the white figure suddenly appearing in front of him.


    At the moment of reaction, he raised the tiger''s paw and patted it toward the moon.


    All Warcraft majors in physique. Under one claw, the power is infinite.


    Even with bursts of wind and thunder, there are countless cracks in the space.


    Unfortunately, in front of the moon frost and snow, or not enough to see.


    At present, in the East wilderness, can bully the moon frost snow, is only Qile.


    Even if it is the Dragon King, in this state of remnant soul, he dare not say that he can win the moon frost snow.


    Therefore, Qi Le called the Dragon King as the elder really out of respect.


    But he is willing to give up his life for the sake of thousands of creatures in the four directions.


    Such a man of great benevolence and righteousness is worthy of respect.


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    What should be said now is the battle between the moon frost and the giant tiger.


    I saw that giant tiger raised its claws, and was about to beat it toward the moon, frost and snow.


    Warcraft, who majored in physique, has always been the simplest way in fighting style.


    There are not so many fancy moves.


    However, the destructive power caused is extremely terrible.


    However, the moon frost and snow did not dodge, straight toward the giant tiger''s claws to meet up.


    In this scene, the garrison of Yunwu city took a breath, and his heart almost stopped.


    That''s the Warcraft of the strong level. How can you meet it so directly!


    But the next picture, is to let everyone can''t believe.


    Because the moon frost snow bit the giant tiger''s claws, and then pulled it hard, immediately pulled the tiger''s paw down.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed, scattered in the wave of Warcraft.


    The giant tiger in the agony gave out a miserable roar.


    It''s not polite to swallow the power of civet.


    After the tiger''s paw was torn off, the moon frost and snow was swallowed on the spot and refined into energy.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a big dish."


    Swallowing the tiger''s claws, her eyes are bright, and she can clearly feel the improvement of her own strength.


    At the beginning, the moon frost and snow also devoured the Dragon The presence of remains.


    Those who are cannon fodder in the wave of Warcraft are just plugging their teeth.


    Now finally eat the strong level of Warcraft, moon frost snow for the energy content, and has a new understanding.


    Although moon frost and snow also eat this thing, it''s not as good as fresh.


    Because any species, after the fall, the strength contained in the body will continue to drain.


    In the end, there is only the energy contained in the pure body.


    So now that I get fresh food, I get excited when I get the moon frost.


    "This is the right time. Qile didn''t cheat me."


    However, the moon frost snow is excited, but the opposite giant tiger is muddled circle.Who the hell is this guy? Why is it more like Warcraft than Warcraft?


    No, this guy is Warcraft!


    A monster tearing off a tiger''s paw!


    The lack of a leg, for a Warcraft combat effectiveness, but a huge impact.


    The battle of Warcraft relies on hand to hand combat. With one claw missing, the combat effectiveness can be reduced by at least 30%.


    After all, the tiger is not a centipede. It doesn''t matter if one leg is missing.


    A total of four legged tigers suddenly lost one leg. I''m afraid there are problems in daily operations, not to mention fighting.


    However, it is impossible to shrink back.


    Giant tigers know that behind their own back, there are many strong level of Warcraft staring at it.


    Those guys scattered over the main battlefield, driving these Warcraft, attacking Terran territory.


    If they run away, those guys won''t let themselves go.


    So it''s better to die here.


    Even if you fall down, you have to gnaw down a piece of human flesh!


    Think of here, the giant tiger is a roar, and then toward the moon frost snow.


    In the ferocious momentum, he has taken the will to die.


    "Good coming!"


    The moon frost snow is not vague, looking at the vegetables in front of me, her eyes are shining.


    And the result is obvious.


    The gap in hard power can not be explained by the word "belittle the enemy".


    It is worthy of the name of devouring all things. Even in the face of the Warcraft of the strong level, it can be easily won.


    Although this also has something to do with this giant tiger, it is only a newly upgraded Warcraft of the strong level.


    But the process is not important. The battle between Terran and Warcraft, the top combat power, needs the result.


    What can boost morale and determine the direction of the war is only the result!


    "It''s done!"


    "The fuse has been ignited, and what follows is the end of the great defeat of the Warcraft tide."


    Qile felt that in the wave of Warcraft, the powerful Warcraft fell down, and the moment the breath completely disappeared, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although the God of beasts gave the heaven and earth Qi, it helped some Warcraft break through to the strong level.


    However, if you want to continue to improve in the strong level, you also need to use the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, in the present Donghuang, it is obviously impossible to get so much heaven and earth Qi.

 Chapter 2401

    however, it is impossible for the beast God to reward heaven and earth without restraint.


    After all, the most important thing for the upgrade of Warcraft is the quantity.


    The main purpose of the beast God is to develop believers and gain the power of belief.


    As for the so-called retaliation, it is only killing two birds with one stone and doing it by the way.


    Qile is aware of this, so will let the moon frost and snow arouse the battle of the strong level.


    Through the live broadcast room, the battle pictures of the city of cloud and fog will be broadcast to the powerful talents in other battlefields.


    In this way, they will know what to do next.


    You should know that none of the strong talents who can pass the test of the trial space and be promoted successfully is a straw bag.


    This is why Qile thought that the trial crystal was actually the bias of the will of heaven and earth for the Terran.


    Those who can pass the test must have no doubt about their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, today''s Terran, can have so many practitioners to pass the test, in fact, has a great relationship with Qile.


    For example, the new world model


    Otherwise, why are there so many hardcore players in the new world model.


    It is not just to hone their combat skills, to better pass the test of trial space.


    The main function of the new world mode is still the accumulation of daily training and experience, without any breakthrough effect.


    If you want to be promoted to a higher level, you still need to use trial crystallization.


    And try the space thing, it is one-time, can pass, can not pass, then promotion failure.


    Therefore, in addition to those gifted and gifted people, the general practitioners must calm down and train themselves well.


    Fortunately, the number of trial crystals produced in the trial chamber provided by the system has also increased by a large margin.


    Although the strong grade trial crystal can not be supplied.


    But other low-grade trial crystallites are enough.


    Of course, this situation is also discovered by Qi Le by chance. I don''t know what happened in the middle.


    In any case, the output of the trial crystal increased suddenly.


    When asked about the system, the answer is also the reason for the will of heaven and earth.


    Through this answer, Qile can basically be sure of one point - that is, the trial space, maybe it is really the will of heaven and earth for the human race.


    However, Qi Le is not sure about the real situation.


    But then again, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    It is the whole Terran that has the greatest impact.


    So now, the most important thing to pay attention to is the situation of other main battlefields.


    On the East desert, every big force''s station, every important city-state, every key checkpoint, as long as there are strong level talents to join, it can be regarded as one of the main battlefields.


    And those strong class can supervise the war in the rear, but also pay attention to the situation in the live room.


    This is what Qile said - the fuse has been ignited!


    The battle situation of Yunwu city is a battlefield that everyone cares about most.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s because the strong man level talent stationed here in the cloud city is recognized by all people, and the strength is unfathomable.


    Therefore, other powerful talents also want to see if they can learn from the way of Qi store manager.


    However, the fact is that the battle situation on this side of the city of cloud and fog is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Because the one who took part in the garrison of Yunwu city turned out to be Xiaoxue who stayed in the store all the time and didn''t show up very much.


    Who would have thought that loli, who looks so cute and cute at ordinary times, is so ferocious.


    In the face of the world of Warcraft, it''s like eating.


    Yes, just like eating, he ate the giant tiger on the spot and devoured it.


    To be honest, it is not the audience in the live broadcast room who are shocked at this scene, but the garrison of Yunwu city who witnessed the scene.


    On the spot was stunned, do not know what to say, in order to express their shock mood.


    Before for the month frost and snow worry, long did not know to fly to where to go.


    The only thought left was "hope the wave of Warcraft is OK.".


    "Wait a minute. What we mean by" Xiao Xue "is not" a little cat. "


    "What? Is she a kitten? The "little cat" who is in the new world mode


    "It turns out that she is the chairman of a kitten. No wonder she is so strong."


    Then after another silence, someone suddenly thought of it.Then the crowd began to clamor again.


    The garrison of the city of cloud and fog glared at the white beast that was hurtling about in the wave of Warcraft.


    The more you look at it, the more familiar you will feel - isn''t this the enlarged version of "a little cat" in the new world model.


    That''s right, solid hammer. This is the business god man of Megatron new world model


    No, it''s the cat!


    I don''t know if yueshuangxue will feel happy or sad when she knows about it.


    Anyway, when Qi Le heard these comments, his first reaction was that he almost laughed.


    That''s really interesting. The presence of yueshuangxue in the store is not as strong as in the new world mode.


    However, it is estimated that the monthly frost and snow should not have any response.


    The civet cat is a species that has been passed on in a single vein.


    Being alone has long been used to it. It has no sense of being, but it is a good thing.


    However, through the live broadcasting room, the powerful men who had watched the whole battle were shocked and made a sound.


    "I never thought that in addition to the manager Qi, there is another guy who can''t understand his strength."


    "Snow is also a shop assistant, Xi''er''s strength is not bad, at least not weaker than you."


    "That''s right. It''s not strange what happened in the store manager Qi."


    Yuexi''er''s strength was known to all in the last war between the Terran and the dragon.


    So now there is a month of frost and snow, and all the powerful people are just surprised. After that, there is no follow-up.


    On the contrary, they are more concerned about the practice of Qi store manager, how to beat back the wave of Warcraft.


    Although Qile didn''t say anything, it can be seen from the pictures in the live broadcasting room.


    After the moon frost and snow ate up the giant tiger, the morale of the Warcraft tide has plummeted.


    It''s not that these Warcraft don''t hate Terrans anymore.


    It''s not that these Warcraft are bloodless.


    However, when one side has strong power and the other side does not, morale is naturally suppressed.


    Just like the bloodline suppression between Warcraft, there is a gap in the cultivation realm, which will also be suppressed.

 Chapter 2402

    the suppression of blood vessels is particularly obvious in the battle field of the dragon people.


    Although the main target of the beast God is not the dragon clan.


    But today''s Dragon people also live in the East wilderness.


    The kingdom of the Dragon built on the original site of the ruins of the dragon, even if it is only on the boundary line of Donghuang.


    However, it is a piece of land belonging to Donghuang.


    Since the dragon has inherited the feelings of the Terrans, they will naturally help the Terrans when they are in trouble.


    And Longwei for ordinary Warcraft suppression, the effect is also surprisingly good.


    As long as in the wave of Warcraft, there is no strong level of Warcraft to resist the dragon power.


    Then the dragon power from the dragon is enough to stop most of the Warcraft tide.


    Therefore, in the Dragon Kingdom, the number of Warcraft invested in the strong level realm is the largest.


    Of course, the main purpose of the wave of Warcraft on the other side of the kingdom of dragons is not to defeat the kingdom of dragons.


    It is to hold down the dragon clan''s giant dragons to prevent them from getting involved in this battle.


    But now, it doesn''t matter.


    Because from the month frost snow hands this matter, these strong class big energy also discovered.


    It seems that, early hand, the world of Warcraft in the strong level of the world of Warcraft beat, can better suppress the wave of Warcraft.


    In this case, in order to reduce the loss of the Terran as much as possible, you are also duty bound to be powerful!


    "It turns out that there is such a practice, but I have been taught."


    Gu Pingchuan''s eyes brightened slightly, and then took out his own staff.


    The mage of strong level realm, to Warcraft tide threat, that is huge.


    However, before this, the top combat capabilities of both sides have not launched, but are on guard against each other.


    Now, with the example of store manager Qi in front, Gu Pingchuan will not be polite. He has already despised those Warcraft.


    What kind of confrontation of top combat power, as long as those strong level realm of Warcraft are all killed, that''s OK.


    "Fire, ring blasting fireball!"


    With a wave of the staff, the elements of rolling fire come together.


    Gu Pingchuan a hand, is a big move, countless fireballs in the wave of Warcraft burst, and then into a sea of fire.


    However, any Warcraft affected by the fire will be burned out on the spot, without exception.


    It''s just a Warcraft with a higher level of cultivation and burns for a longer time.


    Unless it is a Warcraft of heroic level realm, can survive.


    But the destructive power caused by blasting fireballs is also not low.


    The final sea of fire is just the afterglow.


    In other main battlefields, those powerful talents are not polite.


    As long as you have confidence, you can defeat the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft.


    You can use it without hesitation.


    For Warcraft, Terrans don''t like Warcraft at all.


    "The sea of fire roars!"


    As for fire magic, Ling Ao is an expert.


    The elements of fire all over the sky instantly converged into a sea of fire sweeping down the sea, towards the wave of Warcraft.


    This is the attack of the real strong power. There is absolutely no fraud in the destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the sea of fire is like thunder.


    Impact on the wave of Warcraft, like two waves, hard collision together.


    But this roaring sea of fire, the power is obviously bigger, ruthlessly devouring the incoming Warcraft.


    "Sire of the sea of fire, this is his Majesty the sea of fire!"


    "Your Majesty the sea of fire has made a move. This battle will be won!"


    "Huangyuan empire will win!"


    "Just the wave of Warcraft, also dare to attack our wasteland Empire, really do not know whether to die or not."


    "Follow the steps of the fire emperor and kill all these damned beasts!"


    The news of the powerful power soon spread to all the battlefields.


    However, the Terran garrison can see what is the power of a strong power in the main battlefield where there is a strong power.


    At the same time, we are proud of the human race.


    See, this is the power of Terrans!


    With the battlefield of Huangyuan Empire, the situation that Terrans gradually overcame the wave of Warcraft appeared.


    Then came the good news from the Guruo Empire and the starlight empire.


    After all, the strength of the three Empires was the largest among all the forces in Donghuang.


    As for the three academies and major schools, the most important force is the cadets in the academy or the disciples of the clan.Compared with the three empires, the number is not one and a half.


    Because the number of colleges on Donghuang is quite large.


    But the most famous are the three colleges.


    So generally speaking, the number of students in each college is not very large.


    If there are tens of thousands of students, it is a large college.


    However, there are almost none that can compete with the famous colleges with tens of thousands of students.


    Of course, the situation of zongmen is not much different.


    But it''s better than college.


    After all, the requirements of the sect to recruit disciples are different from those of the college. At least in terms of age, they will not be so dead.


    But if you really want to say, it''s just half a dozen.


    Fortunately, unlike the city guards or border guards of the three empires, the quality of the troops of the academies and zongmen was much better.


    Therefore, in the face of the wave of Warcraft, it is not as busy as in the imagination.


    Now, with the addition of powerful talents, the war situation has improved a lot.


    Yujianzong was the first one to report his success.


    At least it was also the first sect in Donghuang, and the disciples had strong fighting power.


    Even in the event of the shadow hall long ago, the loss was heavy, but it recovered quickly.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    As long as the gold lettered signboard of yujianzong is not bad, it will not die out.


    After that, the brilliant college located in the territory of Huangyuan empire was reported to be a winner.


    Gu Pingchuan''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Even in terms of pure destructive power, it is not comparable to Ling Ao.


    But it is still easy to deal with the Warcraft in the wave of Warcraft.


    With a series of good news, from each live broadcast room, it reached the ears of the Terran generals in the major battlefields.


    The morale of the Terrans began to rise.


    Every time the good news comes, the power of encouragement is enormous.


    When the strength and combat effectiveness of both sides are not far apart, the final competition is the confrontation of morale.


    There is no doubt that the Terran generals are old hands in boosting morale.


    On the other side of Warcraft, once their leader is defeated, the morale will drop again and again.


    Can''t help, simple minded Warcraft can''t what bold words, also don''t know what is to bewitch the animal''s heart.

 Chapter 2403

    How can Warcraft, which are catalysed out of the strong state, be rivals of the Terran''s powerful powers.


    Are you kidding? Is it fun to say the combat skills honed in the new world mode?


    Warcraft is addicted to the predator of the weak. It is cruel and bloody. That''s true.


    But the Terran will is not joking.


    It is refined from the new world model and from the trial space.


    Any one of the Terran''s strong powers, combat effectiveness is undoubtedly strong.


    Only before this, the Terran''s fighting style was confined by the past inertia thinking.


    It was not until Qile passed the moon frost and snow to point out this point that they suddenly realized it.


    Terrans and Warcraft can''t reason, so don''t be polite.


    Warcraft wants to destroy the Terran. Why doesn''t the Terran want to beat Warcraft down completely.


    Therefore, the confrontation of top combat power began to be staged in the main battlefields.


    The Terran''s strong power is no longer holding hands, go all out.


    Only the fastest way to solve the Warcraft in the strong class combat power, to completely suppress the wave of Warcraft.


    Even if it''s an injury for an injury, that''s OK.


    The world of Warcraft, which is catalyzed by the beast God, can only be regarded as the new strong level at most.


    However, Gu Pingchuan these people, but in the strong level of the state to adapt for a long time.


    And there''s a new world model for them to hone in.


    But even so, the number of Terrans'' powerful powers is not as much as that of Warcraft.


    That''s the biggest problem.


    When the battle of the top combat power begins, the strong fighting power of Warcraft will not be hidden.


    The so-called pulling a hair and moving the whole body refers to this situation.


    Once there is a Warcraft hidden in the battlefield, there is no strong.


    So for the Terran, it is a great disaster.


    Even if it''s just a new strong class, it''s not the enemy that heroes can deal with.


    However, as smart as Zile, how can they not think of these things.


    "Lanche, it''s almost time you came back."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Dragon Island.


    Perhaps, the two highest fighting power, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui, could not take part in the battle.


    But it doesn''t matter. There is still a lot of help in the north mountain range.


    Seratel of the orcs, Tiana of the elves, and the new dwarf patriarch of the dwarves.


    As long as the high-end combat power of the three ethnic groups is high-end, it can also help a lot.


    Then there are the dragon people who stay in the country of the dragon and have not come out yet.


    As long as they are liberated, they are a force that cannot be ignored.


    In fact, there is no strategy in this war, and the wave of Warcraft will not use any strategy.


    What we are fighting for is the strength of both sides and the actual combat strength.


    So Qile is just a very simple collection of all the combat power that can be assembled.


    "Beast God, maybe you have strong power, but Donghuang is not something you can move if you want to!"


    The balance of victory has tilted towards the Terran side.


    After the war, recuperation is what the Terrans need to do.


    Because after the evil of Warcraft was eliminated, only gods could threaten the human race.


    Whether it is the eastern wilderness or the northern mountains, the various intelligent races are in a state of peace.


    This kind of situation, probably in the ancient times, can be encountered.


    All nations work together to fight against the gods.


    But I don''t know where they went in ancient times.


    "Manager Qi, I hope I''m not late."


    Randy didn''t know when. He also opened a studio.


    Then he spoke in the studio.


    Although I don''t know if Qile can hear it, lanche is sure that Qile must be watching the live broadcast now.


    In this way, if you see the audience in your live room, you can tell the manager of Qi.


    "Just in time."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and whispered to himself.


    Now, it''s a crucial moment for the top fighting.


    The help from the north mountain range is the last straw to crush the camel.


    Enough to put the balance of victory to the side of the Terran, so that the wave of Warcraft is constantly defeated.


    "It''s over. I have to say that the animal God''s gift is really intentional."Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    If the animal God knows, this will happen. I really don''t know if he will vomit blood with anger.


    I lost my wife and lost my soldiers. That''s probably it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, above the throne of power.


    The beast God frowned slightly.


    "It''s strange that the mark has not disappeared. Is it that the attack of Warcraft tide failed?"


    "Moreover, why are our believers disappearing? Isn''t this seat giving them strength?"


    "No way!"


    "Just a mole ant, how can it resist the power of the gods? This is impossible!"


    "It must be the damned mole ant who used some disrespectful means to resist the sanction of the gods!"


    "Is it seizing the power of God''s faith?"


    "The believers who take the gods Do you want to be a God


    "That''s damned


    The beast God didn''t care much about the power he gave.


    After all, as long as it is willing to give out the power, for the beast God, is nothing.


    But the beast God is quite concerned about why the power of faith he has gained is slowly decreasing.


    This shows that the number of believers who have gained his power is also slowly decreasing.


    That''s why the beast God would guess whether this guy who dares to resist the God wants to be a God.


    You know, for all gods, those ants who want to turn over and become gods are absolute enemies.


    The power of faith comes from believers, and the number of believers can not change dramatically in a short period of time.


    So every new God is a guy to share the cake.


    Natural conflicts of interest have led to the hatred of all the old gods against the new gods.


    Unless it is necessary to cultivate a false god that can be controlled from one''s own followers, that is another.


    However, for those who are qualified to cultivate false gods, the perfection of the law and Tao pattern should be at least 60%.


    What''s more, we have to master high-level rules.


    Anyway, the beast God is not qualified.


    So in the face of such a situation, the beast God also moved the real fire.


    If it is in other places, there are such fantastic ants, then the animal God will not care about it.


    After all, there are so many gods. As long as they are not under the jurisdiction of the beast God, he does not have so much time to manage it.

 Chapter 2404

    it is the most taboo thing to reach out to other gods without permission.


    Unless he decides to go to war, the beast God can''t do such unruly things.


    But this time it''s not the same.


    This mole ant, which is trying to turn over, is within the jurisdiction of the beast God.


    In other words, it appears in the area where the beast God is ready to develop believers.


    Even, they still want to "seize" the power of the animal God''s faith to achieve this God''s position.


    How can this not make the beast God angry.


    Of course, if Qile knew what the beast God thought, he would say "wronged".


    The belief power of beast God can not be taken by anyone who wants to take it.


    Because let those Warcraft become their own believers, in Qile''s opinion, it is not very good


    However, the beast God did not know the situation of Donghuang, nor did he want to know the situation of Donghuang.


    What the beast God wants to do most now is to crush that mole ant!


    If you dare to offend the majesty of the gods, you will be punished!


    However, the plane coordinates of Donghuang were only detected by the mark left by the apostles.


    In other words, there is no way to ascend to heaven in the place where the mole ant is.


    In this way, even if the beast God wants to do it himself, he can''t lower the boundary.


    "No, no, if there is no way to heaven, what''s the use of a mole ant in seizing the power of faith?"


    "In this way, it must be something to cover up the spatial coordinates of the earth and sky where it is."


    "No wonder we have been unable to determine the specific space coordinates, can only rely on the imprint to lock that damned mole ant."


    However, although the beast God has a bad temper, he can become a God, which proves that the mind is absolutely not simple.


    The simple minded guy has long been killed by other gods.


    In the collection of the power of belief, there is absolutely no trust among the gods with natural conflicts.


    Unless they are gods from the same camp, you can rest assured.


    So the beast God soon thought of the strangeness in this thing.


    "Have you got the blessing of our ancestors, or have you contacted other gods?"


    The beast God thought of it and frowned involuntarily.


    In fact, this situation is quite rare.


    Because it was also mentioned once before that when a man becomes a God, he will break the will of heaven and earth when he leaves his original heaven and earth.


    In order to prevent the power of faith that should belong to one''s own from being seized by others.


    So if you want to be a God, you can''t get the help of your predecessors.


    Joking, one more God to divide their own power of faith, which neuropathy will be so kind?


    So the biggest possibility is the second one.


    When powerful gods cultivate pseudo gods that they can control completely, they will actively cover the plane coordinates to protect them.


    In fact, the so-called pseudo gods can be called gods.


    It is the gods whose power of law is strong enough to cultivate lower gods in order to better develop believers.


    Generally speaking, they will choose from their most loyal followers and help them become gods.


    But God''s life and death are all in the hands of the LORD God.


    For the source of the power of God''s law is the power of faith given by the LORD God.


    Once the LORD God no longer rewards the power of faith, it means that God can never make any progress.


    So it''s normal for the beast gods to think of this.


    After all, it is not a secret thing between gods and gods.


    On the contrary, there are almost no gods among the tyrannical deities whose laws and patterns are more than 90% perfect and almost impossible to go further.


    And these powerful gods are also called the LORD God by other gods.


    Because if you want to have your own God, the minimum threshold for the completion of the law and Tao pattern is 60%.


    And this is also based on the master of the law of the road texture, is the case of high-level law.


    If it''s not a high-level law, you want to have your own God.


    Then the perfection degree of the rule pattern is 90%!


    It has also been mentioned before that the perfection of the law pattern has a great influence on the power of the gods, even a great difference.


    The three biggest thresholds are 30%, 60% and 90%.


    Of course, if we have to add another threshold, it will only be 100% perfect.It''s just that the state of 100% perfection is too far away, so let''s not mention it for the moment.


    After all, the Dragon King did not mention the gods of that level.


    It''s not nice to say that, in the eyes of the gods who have reached 10% of the perfection of the law Dao pattern, even if the law Dao pattern has reached the level of 60%, it is probably the same level as the mole ant.


    This is not a joke. The gap between the gods and the gods is much bigger than expected!


    Otherwise, why is there a distinction between the LORD God and the God?


    Is the title of "Lord God" a joke?


    How could it be!


    So when the beast God considered this possibility, he also showed a trace of retreat in his eyes.


    The main god is absolutely not the perfection degree of his own law, only 30% of the gods can touch the object.


    At least not now!


    To put it bluntly, for the main God, it is a matter of convenience for the gods of the animal level to crush to death.


    They can even send a group of gods to attack, and they can take down the beast gods.


    So in the face of such a serious possibility, the beast God had to be cautious.


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    "If it is a god cultivated by a certain God, there is no need for him to seize the power of faith."


    The beast God soon denied his conjecture.


    God''s life and death are in the hands of the LORD God.


    However, the power of God''s faith does not need to be taken care of by ourselves. It only needs to develop believers steadily.


    So take this relationship, from top to bottom, as: Lord God, belonging to God, apostles, believers.


    This connection is OK.


    Both the LORD God and the subordinate God are among the gods, so they can''t come to the heaven and earth without the way to heaven.


    Then it is the mission of the apostles to develop believers in those lower planes.


    The duty of God is to manage the apostles well and develop more believers for the LORD God.


    After all, the number of believers the LORD God has is innumerable.


    It''s almost impossible to manage yourself.


    What''s more, if we let the LORD God manage his own believers, we will lose the identity of God.


    What''s more, if there is no one available under his command, is it not very embarrassing?

 Chapter 2405

    therefore, the God came into being. The main God provided the power of belief to cultivate the birth. He was completely loyal to his Lord God, and even could provide considerable faith power for the LORD God.


    The power of God''s faith!


    It is also based on this point that the beast God will deny his guess.


    How can anyone who is about to become a god grab the power of faith by himself.


    Isn''t that hitting the Lord''s face?


    It''s like saying - you can''t even provide the power of your own belief in God, and have the face to become the LORD God?


    You know, there are not only one or two of the gods.


    There are also enmities between God and God.


    Such a disgraceful thing cannot be done by any God.


    The so-called people fight for a breath, Buddha for a incense, the gods also want to face.


    Not to mention the gods.


    So that guy is definitely not a God being cultivated by some god.


    Now that the matter has been confirmed, the beast God also feels that his next guess should be correct.


    That is - the mole ant, for some reason, learned about the gods.


    So some means are used to mask the plane coordinates.


    At the same time, it also blocks the breath of the road to heaven.


    This kind of thing can be done.


    As long as you have the power of the king level realm, shielding the plane coordinates is actually a very simple thing.


    Of course, only the coordinates of the lower plane can be shielded.


    The so-called lower plane refers to the heaven and earth without gods.


    Note that there is no God, not no God.


    The meaning of these two words is quite different.


    As long as there is the birth of gods, it is possible to leave some treasures.


    It is not impossible to encounter a treasure that can shield plane coordinates.


    So the beast God''s conjecture also came to this aspect.


    A mole ant who knows something about the gods by chance and is lucky to get the related treasures.


    Then began to daydream, delusional from mole ants to become a God.


    "It''s a pity. Since it''s a mole ant, it should be a mole ant honestly."


    "The world of gods is also cruel!"


    To understand this, the beast God finally decided to do it himself to solve the mole ant.


    Only, out of last caution.


    Even if the beast God has this conjecture, he is not ready to go down in person.


    If there is no way to heaven in that piece of heaven and earth, the beast God will be in wax.


    There is no peace between the gods. If they are caught by their opponents, the beast gods will be more miserable than expected.


    So, use another way to solve this whimsical mole ant.


    "I hope you, a mole ant, can withstand the anger of the gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, Warcraft tide in the suppression of the Terrans, has begun to appear signs of decline.


    Along with the Warcraft of the strong level realm, they are dealt with one by one.


    This time, the Terrans are really proud.


    However, if you really want to say, the significance of the Terran''s elation now seems to be small.


    After all, in Donghuang, the only race that can compete with Terrans is Warcraft.


    All the other races are losers.


    That may be a little bad, but it''s true.


    But the Terran is a peace loving race after all, so even if it occupies a dominant position in Donghuang, he has not thought of killing all the other races.


    It''s just that Warcraft has gone too far this time.


    Looking at the waning tide of Warcraft, the garrison of each city-state of the Terran, and the combat effectiveness of each major force''s garrison also began to advance.


    Constantly the position of the defense line, to the more peripheral place to push back the Warcraft tide attack to a further place.


    After all, ordinary people are still quite vulnerable in front of Warcraft.


    Therefore, we must not let any Warcraft break through the front line.


    For this reason, the Terran practitioners also paid a heavy price.


    There is no race without cruelty.


    Don''t look at the Terrans now really have the upper hand, killing those Warcraft, the bones of mountains.


    But the Terrans also lost a lot of troops. If we really count them down, it will only make people sad and silent.


    However, this is a necessary sacrifice to protect the whole Terran.


    The rise and fall of a race has never been judged by its top combat power.It is the younger generation of this race that really carries the future of a race.


    Because even the gods who theoretically can not die, there will be a day of fall.


    No one can look after a race forever.


    Therefore, the practitioners among the human race have done their best.


    They are heroes!


    With the advance of the defense line, along the way, the remains left by the killed Warcraft were also cleaned up.


    The task of those who are unable to take part in the war because of the poor strength of the rear is to clean up the battlefield.


    Deal with the remains of Warcraft, leave the useful things behind, and burn or bury the things that are not.


    On the battlefield, the bones of the Terran compatriots are naturally taken back for burial.


    This is also the last contribution of the Terran people to these heroes.


    "It''s worse than I thought it would be."


    Through the live studio, Qile watched the attack of the wave of Warcraft completely.


    The price paid by the Terrans is too high.


    Hundreds of thousands of practitioners die every day.


    Even if the number of Warcraft remains several times, or even dozens of times the number of Terran sacrifice, it is difficult to accept.


    Because in Warcraft, once there is a wave of Warcraft, all Warcraft can participate in the war.


    Unless it''s just born, still can''t walk those young Warcraft.


    Otherwise, almost all Warcraft have combat power.


    This is something that the Terrans can''t compare in any way.


    Therefore, in terms of military strength, Terrans can not be compared with Warcraft in any case.


    But in this case, the Terran cultivators can also beat back the wave of Warcraft, which is very amazing.


    The dawn of victory has been shining on the top of the Terran, proclaiming the strength of the Terran.


    It also illustrates the greatest aspiration of all races.


    Peaceful development and mutual competition are the best relations.


    After all, this victory of the Terrans is inseparable from the help of other races.


    Whether it is the dragon, or the orc, or the elves and dwarfs, are generous to extend a helping hand.


    He also came to Donghuang for support from the north mountain range.


    Without them, the Terrans would not have been able to win so quickly.


    And there will be more sacrifice.

 Chapter 2406

    "fortunately, the war that swept through the whole eastern wilderness is finally coming to an end."


    "Such a large-scale wave of Warcraft is repulsed. Even if we don''t wipe out all the Warcraft, we won''t see any big news in hundreds of years."


    Qi Yue whispered to himself in a slow voice.


    The Terran side of the practitioners, although from the defensive side, into the pursuit side.


    However, it is basically impossible to chase into the forest of Warcraft and strangle all Warcraft.


    Forest terrain is not a combat terrain that Terrans are good at.


    Follow up in the forest of Warcraft blindly, maybe even be bitten by the escaped Warcraft.


    If this happens, it will be a huge blow to the practitioners who are hard to win.


    Anyway, if you let the rest of the Warcraft escape, you won''t be able to turn up any big waves.


    In this war, the Warcraft of Donghuang is at least half less.


    And Warcraft lost almost all of its high-end combat power.


    To recover such a huge loss, these Warcraft will have to recuperate for hundreds of years at least.


    In this period of time, it is impossible for these Warcraft to challenge the dignity of the Terran.


    So Qile is quite at ease.


    Even if the beast God does it again.


    Judging from the base of the remaining Warcraft, it is impossible to threaten the Terran.


    After all, it is impossible for the God of beasts to catalyze these Warcraft recklessly. To do so would not be worth the loss.


    So now, the Terran victory is set.


    It''s only a matter of time to deal with the escaped Warcraft.


    It is the pursuit or indulgence that depends on the practitioners themselves.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t want to interfere with those people.


    Because no matter what they do, Qile feels reasonable.


    However, it will take a lot of time to complete the follow-up of the war.


    Such a huge wave of Warcraft, even if it is to escape, the impact is also very huge.


    The main reason is that the situation in the major battlefields is different.


    Maybe the Warcraft over there has begun to escape, and there is still a big war here.


    It is obviously unrealistic for such a huge wave of Warcraft to escape together as when they attack together.


    That''s why Warcraft is not as good as Terrans in terms of strategy.


    There is no unified command between Warcraft, and the attack and defense scheduling is completely unable to cooperate.


    Attacking together can be said to be the guidance of the beast God.


    But run away together


    It''s a bit ironic for Warcraft, which has been fighting endlessly.


    But it doesn''t matter what, as long as the Terrans win, that''s a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also showed a happy smile.


    However, the smile, in the next second, disappeared from Qile''s face.


    "What''s the terrible sense of oppression?"


    The victory of the Terran was just around the corner, but the sudden terror and pressure made Qile not happy at all.


    This kind of pressure swept down from the sky, and then spread to the whole heaven and earth, just like a huge wave everywhere, surging to avoid.


    Qile may not be affected by this pressure, but it can clearly feel the power of this pressure.


    That is a kind of pressure far above the level of the strong!


    Even if it is the power of the top level of the strong, it is inferior to it!


    And this pressure is not only felt by Qile.


    As long as it is in the East wilderness of the living creatures, all feel the pressure of this majestic sea!


    Falling from the sky, like a huge wave falling from the sky, slapping on everyone.


    Let all feel this pressure of life, are a little breathless.


    This is a terrible kind of pressure.


    Even if it is the powerful power, they all changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter with this pressure?"


    "How could there be such a terrible pressure, such a sense of oppression, simply can not resist."


    "The strong No, the power of this level has surpassed that of the strong! "


    All the people of the Terran have changed their faces.


    The joy of victory was completely diluted.


    There was a look of panic and uneasiness on ordinary people''s faces, and the terrible pressure made them shiver.


    Practitioners can feel the power contained in this kind of pressure even more.


    It''s impossible to resist.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this kind of pressure wants to kill them, it only needs an idea."Damn it, is that what the Warcraft did?"


    Gu Pingchuan and other strong class big energy face dignified conjecture.


    But soon, he shook his head.


    No way!


    If Warcraft can have this method, it will not be defeated by Terrans.


    You know, even the powerful power can suppress this terrible pressure.


    Not to mention the terrible power of his master.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, Longdao.


    "Beast God!"


    The Dragon King raised his head.


    Other people may not know the source of this threat, but the Dragon King is very clear.


    The familiar breath makes a trace of anger appear in the eyes of the Dragon King.


    The breath of the beast God can''t be forgotten in any case.


    "Dragon King, you say, this is the breath of beast God?"


    "Did that guy choose the lower bound?"


    Not far away, the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years also opened his mouth to ask.


    "No, it''s not the lower bound. We''ve obscured the breath of the road to heaven. That damned guy can''t choose the lower bound."


    The Dragon King shook his head.


    Even if there is a God who dares to lower the world before the situation is confirmed, it can''t be a beast God.


    Even if it is the LORD God, each other is also in the mutual restraint, will not pull down the face to do this kind of thing.


    Let alone the beast God, who is still a thousand miles away from the LORD God.


    "Then the pressure is..."


    "The law is separate!"


    The Dragon sage king thought about it for a moment, and then said it with determination.


    Law separation is a method that can only be used when the law Tao pattern is perfected to 30% of the gods.


    Through the power of the law pattern, we can condense the power of our own law into a separate body.


    When the ontology is inconvenient, we can let the body do things.


    But in fact, there are not many gods used in this method.


    Because only the law does not die, the law pattern will remain intact.


    And if the Dharma spirit is killed, then the power of the law, which is used to condense the body of the law, will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    The dissipated force of the law will affect the perfection of the rule pattern, thus damaging the rule pattern.


    Although this kind of damage can be slowly repaired with the power of the law of condensation later.


    But the power of the law that dissipated before cannot be found.


    That''s a real loss!

 Chapter 2407

    you should know that it takes a long time for the gods to condense the power of every law.


    And the force of the law needed to condense a law is absolutely huge.


    If it dissipates like this, no matter which God it is, it will certainly hurt.


    Therefore, even if there are such means, there are not many gods who really use the law.


    And those who are the main gods use God to replace the role of law.


    It''s not good for God to do things that are inconvenient for them. Why use the law to separate themselves?


    In general, the law is a relatively speaking, comparative chicken ribs ability.


    At least the battle between the gods, unless the strength is enough to crush.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to use the ability of law separation.


    However, the power of the law is more than enough to deal with those who are not gods.


    It must be for this reason that the beast God dare to condense the law of separation and send it to the lower world.


    And the most important thing is that the law incarnation is not included in the gods.


    Even if it comes to the heaven and earth without the road to heaven, as long as you don''t overdo it, no one will take care of it.


    This is also a loophole left by the rules between the gods.


    As long as the animal God does not move the believers of other gods, and does not rob the faith power of other gods.


    Who cares if we make a rule to separate the lower boundary?


    But that''s all.


    The law belongs to the rules between gods and gods, which is a deliberate loophole.


    But the gods themselves are not allowed to come to heaven and earth without the road to heaven.


    Therefore, the apostles sent by the God of war before were completely destroyed in the northern mountains, and the God of war was hard to say anything.


    As for the separation of the law of cohesion, to be honest, there is no need to do so.


    The apostles are to the gods what they are to the LORD God.


    No, just train again.


    As long as we don''t move to the root of the interests, in fact, there is not such a big thing.


    After all, the number of Apostles under every God is a huge number.


    If every apostle''s life and death needs to be controlled by the gods, what will become of the gods?


    Babysitter?


    What''s more, although the loopholes of rules can be exploited, they must not be used frequently.


    Once or twice, the other gods opened and closed their eyes and passed away.


    But after all, it''s not within the scope of permission.


    What''s more, the death of the apostles for the sake of the God''s development of the believers was what the gods expected.


    Therefore, in a certain area, the situation of total military annihilation has not never happened before.


    Especially the birthplaces of some gods, who knows what treasures are left behind.


    This blessing of our predecessors is also the most troublesome problem in the development of believers, let alone mention it.


    But this time, the law of the God of the beast came to Donghuang.


    After all, Qi Le got involved in the struggle between gods and gods.


    I met the beast God again.


    All sorts of coincidences led to the present extremely bad situation.


    "The law of the beast God is separated!"


    "It''s really unexpected that the guy still has such courage, and he should be able to separate himself from the lower world according to the law of cohesion."


    Ten thousand years Xuan turtle pupil shrinks, the tone complex says.


    Because the law of separation is really unexpected.


    "Even if I can''t believe it again, this breath can''t be fake."


    The Dragon King took a deep breath and said in a voice, "now, I can only expect the store manager Qi to keep the law."


    The breath shield of the road to heaven cannot be lost.


    Otherwise, the lower boundary is not only the law of the body, but the God of the beast.


    Although the law of separation is strong, it is much weaker than the animal God.


    As long as you can break the law of this body, so that the law of the beast God lines damaged.


    Then, even if the beast God is angry again, he can only give up this time.


    Even if you want to retaliate, you will wait until the law striae is restored before you continue to act.


    It''s just that the feud is really settled.


    But is it different for the Dragon King?


    No.


    Originally, when the summoned God achieved the position of God, the anime and the Dragon King had a feud.


    You know, the calling God is not weak.


    After all, once promoted to King level, he has double combat effectiveness.The ordinary gods will not trouble the summoning gods.


    However, between the beast God and the Dragon King, there is a struggle among believers, which is a grab for the power of faith.


    So for the Dragon King, the situation is not bad.


    Then the more such a time, the more we have to guard the road to heaven.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "I hope so."


    Wannian xuangui also echoed in a soft voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it the beast God who has come down to the boundary himself?"


    Clearly aware of the terrible pressure, Qile heart also emerged a guess.


    If it was not for the beast God himself, how could there be a threat beyond the top of the strong level.


    If this conjecture is true, then Donghuang will be in great trouble.


    System: "not, host."


    System: "please rest assured that the system has not detected the existence of the law pattern, so this pressure is not released by the so-called beast God."


    Just when Qi Le''s face was very solemn, the system suddenly made a sound.


    "It''s not the beast God who goes down to the world himself. Why is there such a terrible pressure?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and asks quickly.


    System: "it''s very simple. It''s easy to use the rule of separation."


    About this kind of knowledge, the system is quite clear, by the way for Qi Le to explain.


    "The law is separate That''s not the same as the power of King level realm. "


    Qi Le thought that the law of separation is something, the original is also difficult to deal with.


    The power of the king level realm is different from that of the strong level realm.


    Even if it''s just a law of the beast God, it''s also condensed by the power of the real law.


    No matter how weak the power level is, it must be the power level of the realm of king.


    This is a fact that can not be changed in any case.


    "I thought it would be over if we solved the wave of Warcraft, but I didn''t expect that the beast God would be so willing to give his blood."


    "What have I done to make the beast God hate me so much?"


    Qi Le talked about it, but he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    What a big deal. As for the high-end means of using the law of separation.


    The place where the law of separation falls is over the city of cloud and fog.


    Because it is locked in Qi Le''s body imprint breath, so it will appear here.

 Chapter 2408

    in this way, if the spirit of the beast God is not locked away, the vengeance of the beast God will continue.


    Even if the law of the beast God is eliminated this time, who knows whether the beast God will have any more means.


    "Lock the system. What can you do to get rid of the breath?"


    Therefore, adhering to the good habit of finding the system, Qile immediately asked.


    System: "not yet."


    "Well, you can''t do anything. I thought you could do anything."


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and tried to stimulate the system with a stir.


    If this is not solved, the subsequent troubles will not stop at all.


    System: "host, breath locking is not based on the mark on the host, but the beast God has been on you."


    System: "clearing the mark is a very simple thing for this system, but the main cause of this matter is from the animal God, which has nothing to do with the system."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On second thought, it seems to be the same thing.


    Qile has to admit that the system is right. Now it is not a problem that can be solved by clearing the mark.


    It can make the spirit of the beast quickly degenerate to the law of cohesion, which means that the beast God has already moved the real fire.


    Development to the present situation, no matter how the next development, has been a situation of endless.


    So it''s better to think about how to solve the law of separation.


    System: "however, the host can try to use the spirit bead to find a way."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Before Qi Le had time to think, he heard such a sentence.


    "System, do you mean, let me feign death once, and then resurrect it with a spirit bead?"


    Qi Le''s tone is a little uncertain, but still asked.


    After feign death, eliminate the breath lock of the beast God, and then use the spirit bead to resurrect, you can get rid of the current situation.


    However, it''s a pity to use the soul protecting pearl like this.


    System: "no, more than that."


    System: "because this system just now, thought of a good way."


    "What good idea have you come up with?"


    Qi Le always felt that the system today''s thinking seems to be particularly off.


    System: "while reshaping the body with the power of soul protecting beads, this system can help the host to condense the body of laws based on the power of heaven and earth and the power of faith!"


    "The body of law!"


    Qi Le hears the speech, eyebrows a pick.


    The name sounds very aggressive, but what''s the use of it?


    It seems that I have heard the doubts in Qi Yue''s tone, and the system has explained it conscientiously.


    The body of law, as the name implies, is the body formed by the force of law.


    In the sense of system, it means to reshape the body of Qi Le by forging the supreme throne, and engrave the law pattern directly on Qi Le''s body, so as to achieve the state of using any kind of law.


    "What?"


    "Well, can this approach work? Is there no danger? "


    Qi Le widened his eyes and got a new understanding of the system''s fantastic ideas.


    I heard from the system that he wanted the host to have the ability to use all the rules after he was promoted to the king level state. Therefore, he has been suppressing the power to prevent him from being promoted as the host.


    Originally, when Qile heard this idea, in addition to being excited, he felt that the system was joking.


    The power of law is the purest and most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    Even gods can possess one kind of supreme power.


    It is impossible to use all the power of the law.


    But what we didn''t expect was that the system had already thought of a way.


    Remolding the body, even the soul, is to accommodate more law patterns.


    Moreover, in this way, Qi Le, who was promoted to the level of king, did not need to be condensed to the high throne.


    Because Qi Le''s body is the artifact that contains and condenses the power of law, and the supreme throne is a kind of shackle.


    System: "this method, this system is just thought of."


    System: "before this system has been restricted by the supreme throne this condition, thinking about how to engrave more laws on the supreme throne, but this is not possible."


    System: "so just now, when we talked about remolding the body, this system thought that it would be OK to engrave the law pattern directly on the host''s body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, system, what I''m asking is, is this really not dangerous?"After listening to the systematic explanation, Qile had no sense of peace of mind.


    This kind of smart flash, think out of the way, how to look at all feel unreliable.


    However, hearing Qi Le once again asked about safety, the tone of the system suddenly became excited.


    System: "host, are you kidding? If you don''t, do you think the system can still exist?"


    System: "the system can not find the next host, so this method will be successful!"


    "I''m so important. I''m flattered..."


    Qile Leng for a moment, then face dew helpless back a sentence.


    Well, I''ve been guessing this for a long time.


    However, it has been confirmed from the system that the feelings in my heart are still different.


    "In that case, come on."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that he had just got the Pearl to protect his soul from heat. He should use it in this way.


    However, the harvest that can be obtained is in line with the level of soul protecting pearl.


    Legendary special items.


    Reshape the body, condense the body of law!


    As long as the body of the law is condensed, and with the power of heaven and earth and belief stored in the system, Qile wants to crush a law of the beast God, which is not easy.


    Moreover, even if it is the beast God to stare at, has the law body of Qi Le also does not care.


    As long as it does not involve the main God, just a beast God, there is no way to take the body of the law of Qi Le.


    After all, according to the consistent character of the system, either we don''t do it or we do our best.


    The combat effectiveness of the body of laws can be imagined by Qile.


    What''s more, isn''t there so much faith in the hands of the system.


    Just can be used to give Qile condensation law Dao Wen.


    System: "since the host has decided, go and die first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s it called? What is "go to die first"?


    That''s not very nice to say.


    However, Qile also knows that even if he is in the top of the strong level.


    However, it is unlikely that one of the laws of reincarnation will defeat the beast God.


    The battle involving the power of law is not a matter of power level at all.

 Chapter 2409

    however, even so, Qi Le still wants to try to see how far the gap is between him and the gods.


    There''s no way. It''s really inspiring.


    But to die without resistance is a bit of a man-made ruin.


    Even if Qile has decided to use soul protecting beads to reshape the body of the law.


    But there is still a lot to fight for.


    The other reason is that no one has been able to make Qile do his best for a long time.


    So Qile also wants to see what he can do now.


    "Xi''er, stay in the store. The enemy this time is very dangerous."


    Qi Le turns back, admonishes a month Xi Er.


    He is really afraid of the moon Xi''er to see that he is in danger, regardless of everything to help.


    This time, the enemy we need to face is not the one that yuexi''er can deal with.


    Even if the law of separation is weak, it is also the power of the king level realm, which is far beyond the ordinary strong level power.


    "Brother Qile, Xi''er knows, please be careful."


    Moonlight son Leng for a while, still should come down.


    "I will, Xi''er. Don''t worry, I will win."


    Qi Le nodded and said confidently.


    Yes, even if we can''t fight now, can''t we still fight after reshaping the body of the law.


    The beast God must have never imagined that he not only sent a great gift to Donghuang, but also sent a great gift to Qile himself.


    If it''s not for this law, the system doesn''t know when to think of it.


    I don''t know if the animal God will be angry to cerebral hemorrhage after knowing this.


    In other words, will the gods get cerebral hemorrhage?


    Who knows.


    "Well, Xi''er will wait for brother Qile in the shop."


    Yue Xi''er nodded seriously and said solemnly.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The law of the beast God was incarnated and fell into the sky of Cloud City.


    It was a strong figure to the extreme.


    In this figure''s body, every muscle is like a hard granite carving out of the same.


    That breathtaking pressure, like a mountain, oppresses in everyone''s mind.


    Let people even look up to the courage are not born.


    God''s majesty, mortals can not look directly!


    Also illusory out of the body of the moon frost snow, biting teeth to look at the sky in that figure.


    The law of power is the embodiment of the law of power, and the power it possesses naturally comes from the law of power.


    Mixed in the pressure, it is an incomparable power!


    It''s so oppressed that even the strong heroes deserve to shiver.


    Only the strong can look up at this law.


    "Is this the power of the gods? Indeed, it is beyond imagination."


    Qi Le came to the street outside the shop, looked up at the sky and looked at the figure.


    At this time, Qile didn''t worry at all. Those Warcraft would attack the Terrans when they were shivering.


    Because the law of the beast God is separated, it will not take care of those Warcraft.


    It can be said that in the present Donghuang, almost all living creatures are under this pressure and are hard to move.


    This is why, among the gods, any one of the gods will be forbidden to go down into the world without permission.


    Because it is too simple for a powerful God to destroy a lower plane.


    Even if we can''t destroy the whole world, it''s easy to kill all living creatures.


    Therefore, God forbids the lower world and can only send apostles to develop believers.


    Even if it is a loophole like the separation of laws, it is not allowed to go too far.


    Basically, there can only be revenge and revenge.


    After all, the face of the gods is still very important, and there is no problem in revenge.


    However, it is quite taboo to vent one''s anger.


    Therefore, the power of the law is terrible, but it is not enough to destroy the human race.


    The most important thing is to let the Terrans feel the power of the gods, so as to facilitate the development of believers in the future.


    "But it is because of such a powerful force that I want to challenge some of them!"


    Qile has the heart of the strong, so it will not be affected by the pressure of the law of separation. After confirming its position, it appears in front of the law of separation.


    It has to be said that the beast God who has the law of power has a strong sense of power, and the law is separated from the body only by looking at the appearance.


    There is absolutely a power of fear in that muscle.However, Qi Le was not afraid. On the contrary, he had high morale.


    "Beast God, you should hear me."


    The Dharma is condensed by the power of the law. The gods can obtain the control of the Dharma through the law lines.


    In the same way, the gods can also know what the law has felt.


    "You are the one who has got involved in the dispute between gods and gods, and dare to seize the power of our faith?"


    "Mole ants are mole ants. Why not do what Ants should do, but fight against gods?"


    Sure enough, the law looked at the music and began to speak.


    It''s just that high tone that makes Qi Le extremely unhappy.


    "Gods? Is it up to you? "


    Therefore, Qi Le asked a question without politeness.


    Do those who feed believers, as the source of the power of faith, also deserve to be called gods?


    But it''s just for the sake of selfish desire that he wants to be stronger, so he claims to be a God.


    However, Qile has no ability to change this situation, and can only refute it verbally here.


    "Hum, I can be called a God, but you are not a mole ant who can judge."


    "If you fight for the power of faith with the gods, you have to die to apologize for your sins!"


    The law of the beast God sneered.


    How tenacious is the nature of the creatures who can be promoted to the level of king.


    Therefore, Qi Le also knows that it is impossible to reason with reason, and hard fists are the truth.


    For these self proclaimed gods, you have to be better than them, and they will listen to what you say.


    Otherwise, if you say the truth well, it''s just a joke.


    "It seems that the truth doesn''t make sense. Let me see the power of the gods."


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Qi Le did not speak any more, but did his best to burst out his own strength.


    The majestic momentum of the sea is surging out and collides with the pressure of this law.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qile can be called the strongest one in Donghuang.


    Even if the level of strength is not as good as the law of the beast God, the collision of momentum will not lose too much.


    The two fury to the extreme force of the impact together, instantly torn the space.


    At the same time, it also reduces the pressure released by the law, which makes the thousands of creatures in Donghuang a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2410

    since the Lord who offended him has been found, the beast God is not willing to take care of other ants.


    Just get rid of this guy in front of you, that''s all.


    The remaining ants may be able to develop into their own believers.


    So at the moment, although the ordinary people were still shivering, most of the practitioners still raised their heads and looked at the sky and the direction of the battle.


    Although there was no fighting scene in most of the places above Donghuang.


    But we all vaguely infer that the place of battle should be over the city of cloud and fog.


    Because even if you can''t see the picture of the battle, just look at the torn sky.


    Feel the fury that escapes again.


    You can guess what a terrible battle it was.


    It''s so terrible that the aftereffect of this battle has spread to the whole eastern wasteland!


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible scene it will be at the center of the battle.


    I''m afraid it only needs a few aftershocks to shock the hero level strong.


    Speaking of it, in front of the gods, can a hero level cultivator be regarded as a strong one?


    Although the group of self styled deities is somewhat arrogant, it is undeniable that they are indeed unmatched.


    Qi Le''s momentum is in collision with the pressure from the law of the beast God.


    The movement generated, enough to spread to the entire East wilderness, so that all people can feel.


    This alone can explain the problem.


    Donghuang is so huge that the collision of momentum can cause such a big movement.


    That''s not to mention how terrible the actual battle will be.


    However, the main reason for this is that the space barrier of the quadrilateral is not stable enough.


    The stability of the space in one place is closely related to the living creatures contained between heaven and earth.


    It''s like the immortal devil battlefield that Qile has been to before.


    The stability of the space is high, and whether the law of the beast God can distort the space, we have to say something else.


    After all, Qile has been experimented with in person. With its current level of power, it is very difficult to even break the ground.


    Let alone shatter the space.


    But it''s also expected.


    If the space stability of the immortal demon battlefield is not enough, how can it bear such a terrible war.


    It''s not nice to say that the immortal devil war, which lasted nearly ten thousand years, would be fought in Donghuang.


    It is estimated that in ten days, the world of Donghuang will be smashed.


    However, the space stability of the immortal demon battlefield will be so high as to exaggerate, which is also due to the creatures bred in it.


    If the space barrier is not stable enough, it can breed a world of immortals and demons.


    It''s not that it''s not easy to create the world.


    Unfortunately, Donghuang is still only a lower level.


    Even though there was once a great power of Fengwang level, there is no such power now.


    Therefore, the stability of Donghuang''s space barrier has not been improved.


    That''s why.


    Just the collision of Qile and the law of the beast God in momentum can alarm the whole East wilderness.


    Fortunately, it was just a shock.


    Although Donghuang is only a lower level, it can not be destroyed by the law of animal God.


    Otherwise, for Donghuang, the disaster caused by this war will never be smaller than that of Warcraft before.


    "No wonder you, a mole ant, want to turn over. Have you already reached this level?"


    "You have a strong level of heaven and earth Qi, has reached the posture closest to the gods."


    And this momentum of the collision, but also let the law of the beast God separate body to perceive the situation of music.


    This unreserved burst of momentum, can not be hidden.


    It is not only the law of the beast God that knows the situation of Qi Le, but also the situation of Qi Le.


    It''s a real king level realm. It''s so powerful and terrifying.


    But in the realm of King level, there is a huge difference between the strong and the weak.


    The beast God himself only perfected 30% of the law of power.


    Then, the power level of this Law sub body is only half of the power law lines at most.


    However, if this law is broken, the beast God''s law pattern will really lose half of this.


    In short, it is the law of the beast God, and the perfection of Tao pattern will drop from 30% to 25%.As I have said before, there are three thresholds for the perfection of the rule pattern.


    30%, 60%, 90%.


    This situation of falling directly down the threshold is definitely something that no God would want to meet.


    Therefore, to speak of this desperate practice, if the beast God did not determine his own law, it was the lower bound to handle affairs.


    That is a means that can not be used in any case.


    It''s easy to fall off the threshold, but it''s even more difficult to repair the rule pattern again.


    Otherwise, how to say that the perfection degree of the law incarnation for any one of the deities is more than 30%, which is the ability to use it easily.


    However, few gods use this ability.


    I''m afraid of capsizing in the gutter.


    Even if the possibility of such a situation is close to zero, it is impossible to take personal risks.


    But there are always arrogant people who think they can never be like this.


    The animal God is one of the models.


    "The gesture closest to the gods?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be shameless enough to claim to be a God."


    Of course, Qile knew what the law of the beast God meant.


    The peak state of the strong is the last step to the realm of king.


    That''s what these guys who claim to be gods are most close to the gods.


    And the strong level of the highest level of practitioners, the heaven and earth Qi is endless, the higher the degree of richness, the more solid the foundation.


    The God of the beast, through the law of separation, is naturally aware of this, so there is this sentence.


    However, Qile did not agree with the word of the law of the beast God.


    Just like the ancient Terran powers of the four kingdoms, they never called themselves gods.


    Qi Le didn''t think that he was qualified to call himself a God when he stepped into the realm of king.


    If you just enjoy the power of faith that the believers worship, but ignore the life and death of believers.


    In the end, it''s just a selfish guy.


    You know, the power of faith collected by the system, at least it gives something out.


    Whether it is pills, weapons, armor, or the martial arts and magic taught out, it is a kind of improvement after all.

 Chapter 2411

    it''s not a problem to say it''s a kind of transaction.


    It''s just that money is exchanged for the power of faith.


    But those who claim to be gods just enjoy the power of faith from above.


    What are the things we do for believers?


    Rather, because of the disputes among believers, many believers have been miserable.


    Of course, this statement is not absolute, and Qile just can''t stand these gods'' lofty appearance.


    "Of course you are not qualified to claim to be a God, because you are just an ant."


    "Even if you have the posture closest to the gods, it''s no use!"


    "Because you will soon pay a heavy price for your ridiculous daydream!"


    The beast God''s cold laughter came out through the law.


    Then he did not say anything more, but raised his right hand and slowly clenched his fist.


    This movement is not because of the law of the beast God, but to give more pressure to Qile.


    You''re kidding. Even if you master the law of power, it doesn''t mean the speed is slow.


    In any case, the law of separation is also the power level of the realm of the king.


    Even if you''re not good at speed, it''s never slower than Zile.


    It''s just that the feeling of oppression brought by the slow clenching and gathering strength is not something that can be achieved by quick attack.


    What''s more, when the law of power accumulates strength, it can provide the strongest bonus.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling sky thunder, sudden, let people creepy.


    Just a fist clenching action, the strength contained, can shake the space to pieces.


    The law of power, even if it is only the law of the low level, is not the strength that can be resisted by the cultivators of the strong level.


    Feeling this great power, Qi Le''s muscles all over his body are also tense up.


    "This is the power of the gods, this is the power of the law."


    "I do feel it."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and said to himself calmly.


    There is no inferiority, no arrogance, but very calm feeling this power.


    Because Qi Le knew that after the war, he would really step into the realm of king.


    Now it''s just to feel the power ahead of time.


    In a word, although the power of laws is a general term, the power of various laws should be different.


    "Come on, if I don''t resist, I''ll be cowardly."


    The next second, the whole body''s strength also converged on the right fist.


    Since the beast God has mastered the law of power, then Qile has a separate encounter with this Law in terms of strength.


    In fact, the winner or loser has long been separated, but Qile wants to experience it personally.


    It''s not that Qile has any strange hobby, just want to use this thing to remind myself.


    In other words, since Qile came to the world and got the system, he has suffered a lot from the system. He has been on the road with no setbacks.


    Now, after the war, it is a complete success.


    How can a life without setbacks be regarded as a complete life.


    If you have not experienced the baptism of hopelessness for the soul, how can you really stand at the highest point.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to do such a thing beyond our capacity."


    "However, if you can have the courage, then we can also be kind enough to satisfy your ideas and let you die more happily."


    The law of the God of the beast saw the action of Qi Le, and his face showed a mixed smile of disdain and ridicule.


    It''s just a mole ant, a mole ant who has never seen the power of law.


    I want to compete with myself.


    This matter can make the beast God can''t help laughing, let alone actually met.


    Although the law of force is a subordinate law of the law of force, the collision in power is not bad at all.


    Even in most of the low level rules, the combat effectiveness of the law of power can still rank at the top.


    Therefore, the beast God will not be stingy with his own ridicule when he encounters such funny things.


    As for tormenting his opponent, the beast God has not thought about it.


    After all, it''s just a mole ant. It''s not worth your time.


    If you offend yourself, just crush this ant to death.


    "Let me die faster?"


    "Then you will have a try."


    Qi Le didn''t care about the taunt of the beast God.Although Qile must win this battle, he did not expect to win at this time.


    If the strong level realm can challenge the Fengwang level realm, then the gods can not be so high.


    Qile didn''t think he could do it.


    Although breaking the iron rule, Qile has done a lot.


    But this time, it''s special.


    Above the city of cloud, two terrible forces are converging.


    One side is as vast as the sea, and the other side is as vast as an abyss.


    No one can look directly at the threat emanating from it, even if it is not deliberately aimed at others.


    The residents of Yunwu city can be said to feel the deepest. Even if it is high above the sky, a trace of the residual wave can make them unable to move.


    If it wasn''t for the practitioners who stayed in the city of cloud and fog, they would try their best to break out their strength and resist these aftershocks.


    I''m afraid they can''t even breathe.


    Maybe the casualties caused by this afterwave are more than those caused by the wave of Warcraft.


    And the collapsing and broken space, and the torn sky, is the best evidence.


    This is also the reason why Qile put the battlefield at a high altitude.


    If it''s a fight, put it on the ground.


    Then the residual power of escaping is enough to smooth out all the things within the radius of ten thousand li!


    At least, there is nothing that can withstand the destructive power brought about by the outbreak of this aftershock.


    Everyone''s heart, at the moment, is uneasy.


    Because they can''t judge who will win and who will lose.


    Qi store manager''s strength is really unfathomable.


    But the enemy that appeared this time was too strong and terrible.


    Even though the store manager Qi is powerful, it has been deeply branded in their hearts.


    At the moment, there is no full confidence.


    "Manager Qi, we must win!"


    This is the voice of countless people.


    At this moment, the thousands of creatures on the East wasteland had unexpected unity of ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that we have decided to use this attack to distinguish the winner and loser, then Qile naturally has to make every effort without reservation.


    The law of the beast God is not in a hurry. It is rare that ants dare to challenge the gods.


    Then give this ant a chance.


    Just let other ants have a good look, what is the power of the gods!

 Chapter 2412

    the idea of the beast God is nothing more than to smash those strange ideas with absolute superiority.


    Let them understand that as ants, they only need to honestly worship their own faith, that''s enough.


    God''s position is not something they can covet!


    Both sides have their own plans. Naturally, the strength that comes together is becoming stronger and stronger.


    There is a saying that in terms of the past battles, there is really no way for Qile to exert its full strength.


    So Qi Le didn''t know where his limit was.


    Just take this opportunity to test your limits.


    However, after this test, I''m afraid Qile''s limit will have to go up a few more grades.


    But what''s the matter? It''s a rare opportunity. Naturally, we should take good advantage of it.


    "Come on, this punch, no regrets!"


    For the first time, Qile felt the power of his right fist, which was so magnificent.


    That kind of feeling, like a piece of heaven and earth, are in the hands of.


    The boundless Qi of heaven and earth, like a flowing river, surges wildly in Qi Le''s body, and then converges towards the right fist like a thousand flowing back to the sea.


    "One punch, one punch..."


    "Kaitian --!"


    Qi Le, who concentrated all the strength in this fist, did not hesitate to punch and bombarded the beast God''s law.


    This one does not need any skill, also does not need any fancy after move.


    All you need to do is try your best to shoot at the beast God''s law.


    Because Qile knew that it was impossible to evade the law of the beast God.


    It''s about the face of the gods.


    If you don''t even dare to make a fist, then the mood will change.


    In the future, the road to perfection of Tao Wen will become more and more difficult with the broken mind of the beast God.


    After all, the law of power will never evade the confrontation over power.


    Especially in the face of so many weak opponents than their own, if we avoid.


    The beast God''s understanding of the law of power will also stagnate.


    So this punch, Qile, doesn''t need any skill.


    It''s a collision of strength.


    "Good coming!"


    "I''ll show you this mole ant. It''s beyond your power to try to challenge the gods!"


    "Cohesion of the law of power!"


    As Qi Le thought, the law of the beast God has no intention of dodging.


    The fury of the power towards the law of the right hand crazy convergence.


    And then I clench with my fist


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know when the sky becomes like a broken mirror.


    Countless cracks, along with the collapse of space, like the end of the world is coming, making people feel cold.


    "This What a terrible force... "


    "This time the manager of Qi is facing such a powerful enemy."


    "We are tens of thousands of miles away from the city of cloud and fog. The broken sky can even spread to this side."


    "Unknowingly, the strength of Qi store manager has been so strong to such a state."


    "But the two forces collided, and the store manager Qi didn''t get the upper hand..."


    "Can we say that the strength of the enemy is not weaker than that of the store manager Qi?"


    "How could this be..."


    All sorts of conjectures are accompanied by this chilling vision of heaven and earth.


    Tearing the sky, like the mood of the people, panic, uneasy incomparable.


    No one knows what the outcome of this war will look like.


    Also do not know the invincible store manager Qi, can continue to win.


    But in any case, all the wishes in the hearts of all people are looking forward to -- the store manager Qi must win!


    It''s a pity that we can''t hear people''s wishes.


    With the law of the beast God, the right fist is clenched, and the law of strength is also condensed.


    Even in that punch, there is only a wisp of law of power, but the nature is completely different.


    "God''s punishment!"


    A high drink is like thunder.


    The law of the God of the beast also followed the fist, facing the Qile in the past.


    The fists of the two sides hit each other without accident.


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    The sky, which was originally broken into a shape, is now crumbling, as if in the next second, it will be unbearable to fall down.However, the air waves spreading down from thousands of miles high, carrying a terrible impact force, are swept by with the overwhelming force.


    In the shop, moon Xi''er, who pays close attention to the battle, changes her face and raises her hand in a hurry.


    "Shield from heaven, come out!"


    "Yutian border, open!"


    In a flash, Yutian jiejie was shrouded in the top of Yunwu city.


    "Boom!"


    And then in the next second, the air waves coming at a high speed will bombard the Yutian border.


    The terrible momentum shows how terrible the impact force of this wave is.


    It''s not polite to say that without the protection of the imperial boundary, the city of cloud and fog at the moment will no longer exist.


    However, even so, under the protection of Yutian jiejie, a large number of residents still vomit blood and fall to the ground, unconscious.


    Even those who practice are also shocked by blood and spit blood.


    The power of this blow was so terrible.


    Even at the height of thousands of miles above, the air waves that spread over have such a terrible impact.


    At the center of the battle, if you had leaned over, you might have been crushed into powder.


    And this kind of conjecture, after seeing the situation of those areas outside the Yutian boundary, is more sure.


    The Yutian boundary opened by yuexi''er only covers the Cloud City and a small number of areas outside.


    Outside the imperial boundary, the impact of the air wave has long smoothed everything.


    Lying on the ground, shivering Warcraft, at the moment, most of them are crushed.


    More than half of the forest disappeared, exposing the bare ground, leaving no sawdust.


    If such a terrible force is applied to the city of cloud and fog, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    "Fortunately, it''s blocked."


    On the forehead of Yue Xi''er, there are also beads of sweat.


    Without the help of Yutian shield, even if yuexi''er is now a great power of the strong state, she can''t resist the impact.


    On the level of strength, the collision between Qile and the law of beast God is the bearing limit of Donghuang.


    It''s not surprising that it can do so much damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Long island in the endless sea.


    The Dragon King and the mysterious tortoise, who guarded the road to heaven, also felt this power.


    After the two looked at each other, there was a look of shock on their faces.


    In the eyes, it is even more surprised.

 Chapter 2413

    "is this the aftermath of the battle between the store manager Qi and the law


    Ten thousand years xuangui took a deep breath and asked in surprise.


    "I know the power of the beast God, but I didn''t expect that the store manager Qi could really resist it."


    The Dragon King also expressed his astonishment in his incredible tone.


    You know, the Dragon King, who was once a king level power, was very keen on the breath of the power of law.


    In Qi Le''s body, the Dragon King can say for sure that he absolutely did not feel the breath of the power of any law.


    In other words, Qile can never be a king level realm.


    Well, in the current battle, Qile is the strength of the strong level peak state, in the fight against the law of the beast God.


    How could this unprecedented event not surprise the Dragon King and the mysterious tortoise.


    "Terran, you are better than blue."


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, every corner of Donghuang.


    When Qile and the animal God''s law were separated into fists, the power fluctuation that broke out was almost instantaneous and spread throughout the whole Donghuang.


    All the practitioners who pay attention to this battle are shocked from the heart when they feel the terrible energy fluctuation.


    Fortunately, although the impact force of the air wave is strong and horizontal, it is like a mountain and a sea, sweeping out.


    But the most influential place is just below the battlefield, that is, the Cloud City, and the surrounding areas.


    And the Cloud City has a moon in the sun, the imperial boundary has absorbed the first wave of impact.


    So the impact that spreads to other places is actually not much.


    Although the impact force was blocked, but the mighty momentum, like Tianwei general momentum, can not be stopped down.


    The spreading pressure is like being thrown into a lake of boulders.


    Like a ripple, it spreads out in circles.


    "Brother Qile, you must win."


    The moon Xi''er slightly gasps for breath, twinkles the worry light in the double eyes.


    Just from the Yutian border, you can feel how terrifying the movement and stillness caused by this battle.


    Whether the war is fierce or not, let''s not say for the moment.


    It''s just a confrontation. Where can it be fierce again.


    Although Qi Le used all his strength to make the fist.


    However, it is not necessarily a powerful attack to the law of the beast God.


    Although yuexi''er doesn''t know this, there is no doubt that Qile has never had such a powerful force before.


    In the past, no matter what kind of enemy he faced, Qile was able to appear at ease, as if winning.


    Only this time, at the beginning, this level of power broke out.


    It is enough to think how terrible the enemy Qi Le faced this time.


    Therefore, yuexi''er''s worry is not groundless, but this worry is put in the heart, and will not say it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of law is much stronger than I thought."


    With a fist, you can really fight with the law of the beast God. After a fight, you can truly experience how terrible the power of the law is.


    It has to be said that it is indeed the purest and most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    The power level of the force of law is really at the top.


    Only stronger laws can suppress the power of laws.


    So the results are obvious.


    Qi Le had no way to deal with the force of law before remolding the body of law.


    A blow with all one''s strength may cause some minor damage to the law of the beast God, but it can never hurt the root.


    Before that, Qi Le''s understanding was not deep enough.


    But now, Qile has understood.


    "Sure enough, the gap between the level of the strong and the level of the king is not to say that you can make up for the gap by doing your best."


    "The gap in the realm, the crushing force of the law, is simply a gap that cannot be filled in."


    Qi Le said in a slow voice, as if he was expounding something, and as if he was speaking to himself.


    In fact, after this blow, Qile has been unable to fight again.


    For the law of the beast God in the attack of the body, contains the law of power, has broken the bones of Qile''s right hand.


    In terms of strength, the competition is just the music of the top level of the strong, but it is still one step worse.


    Anyway, now Qile, the right half of the body has been numb.


    And it''s getting worse because of the erosion of the law of power."Mole ants are mole ants. Even if they have the posture closest to the gods, is it just like this?"


    The beast God looked at the Qi Le''s appearance, the law minute body immediately could not help but utter a sneer.


    "Are you ready to say that now?"


    Qi Le sneered and lifted his left hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    A little blood, it seems, is not very serious.


    But in fact, Qile''s current bad situation is more than just a little blood, which can be explained.


    Because in the confrontation just now, Qi Le''s internal organs were also hard to recover. Only a little blood was completely because they could not vomit out.


    The bones are broken, and the body functions are greatly damaged.


    What Qile can feel now is the severe pain caused by the broken internal organs.


    But even so, Qile will not be weak in front of the law of the beast God.


    Because Qile never thought these guys were gods.


    "You always call me a mole ant, but as a God, you can''t even pinch a mole ant."


    "Such gods are rubbish."


    Qi Le tried to endure the pain, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    What should be ridiculed is still to be ridiculed. Qi Le is not a bad man who scolds but doesn''t fight back.


    Since the beast God a mouth a mole ant''s call, that also can''t blame oneself this side scold him rubbish.


    "Well, damn it!"


    The law of the beast God separated his body to smell the speech, and immediately sent out a cold hum.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. If they don''t have enough strength, they can only make use of their words."


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, you will be all right."


    He can stand out among countless creatures and become a king level power, claiming to be a God.


    Even if the beast God has a violent character, he will not be infuriated by such a simple method of provocation.


    However, the original purpose of the beast God is to punish those who dare to offend themselves.


    So it can''t be said to be provoked at the moment.


    It can only be said that it speeds up the speed of doing business.


    "Try it, then."


    "Beast God, let me see what qualifications you have to call yourself a God."

 Chapter 2414

    Qi Le''s face also showed a meaningful smile.


    But the smile was fleeting, and was not captured by the law of the beast God.


    It''s better to say that the law of the beast God is separated, and he doesn''t care what kind of expression Qile will show.


    Because the beast God and those who like to enjoy the enemy''s happy struggle is not the same, he just revenge, but not cruel.


    As long as the goal is achieved, the beast God doesn''t care how the enemy will struggle and whether he will beg for mercy.


    So the beast God didn''t see this smile with deep meaning.


    It will never mean a smile.


    "System, ready or not, I probably can''t hold on."


    After Qi Le finished the words used to provoke the animal God''s law, he called out in his mind.


    This time, however, I went to die for real. If there was any accident, it would be great fun.


    System: "don''t worry about the host. The system is always ready, waiting for this moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting for your own host to die?


    You this two pen system, can you have some other hobbies!


    This sentence sounds, how do you feel so scared? It should be an illusion.


    "forget it. I won''t make complaints about you at this time, as long as you are ready."


    Qi Le also took a deep breath and looked at the law of the beast God.


    Although I have tasted all kinds of death in the trial space before.


    But in the outside world, it''s the first time for us to really experience this feeling.


    However, if I had experienced it before, it would not be now.


    Forget it. It''s no use saying so much now.


    It''s better to wait for the body of the law to condense, and then to break the law of the beast God.


    I just don''t know how long it will take for this remodeling process.


    "Yes, how long does it take to remodel the body?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the problem.


    If in the process of remolding the body of the law, what can we do if the law of the beast God runs away.


    Then I died in vain this time.


    System: "this problem, the system is not clear, because the system is also the first time to reshape the body of the law."


    Also, it''s all speculation and inference, and no one knows the specific situation.


    But even so, it had to be done.


    Because the law of power is still eroding Qi Le''s body.


    If you want to dispel the erosion of the law of power, you can either condense to the high throne or reshape the body of the law.


    So, how to choose, it should be very simple.


    "Well, it''s no use asking."


    "If this time, the law of the beast God runs away, then I will go to the beast God myself and ask him to pay the price."


    Qi Le didn''t have any hesitation, but held his chest as if he were dead.


    "It''s a tough ant. Unfortunately, your hard work will only bring you death!"


    There is no more nonsense about the law of the beast God, and the law of power is condensed on the right fist, and once again, it is roaring towards the Qi music.


    But this time, Qile has no way to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise exploded in the sky.


    There is no tragic imagination.


    The crushing power brought by the power of law is too simple to destroy a person who does not master the power of law.


    However, the mighty momentum still spread throughout the whole Donghuang, and also spread the answer to the battle.


    It''s the law of the beast God, and it''s done intentionally.


    If you want to frighten these ants, you can''t do it without showing some strength.


    And what is more shocking than directly killing the strongest of these ants.


    Therefore, the law of the beast God, without hesitation, diffused the war situation through the change of breath.


    On the whole of Donghuang, all the practitioners who are paying attention to this battle are aware of it.


    There is one less breath in the battlefield


    "Qi store manager''s breath Disappeared... "


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    "How can the Qi store manager''s breath disappear? How can the store manager Qi lose?"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "Qi''s strength is unfathomable. How could he lose to this guy?"


    "If even the store manager loses, then who can defeat this sudden enemy?""Are the Terrans really going to be destroyed today?"


    The familiar breath suddenly disappeared, so that all know the store manager, the body appeared a slight shudder.


    The expressions on his face were astonished, unbelievable, astonished and astonished.


    Then panic, panic.


    Finally, he became desperate.


    The manager of Qi has been recognized as the strongest in the East desert.


    But now, even the store manager Qi has fallen, who can resist the sudden appearance of the enemy?


    No one knows the answer, but the fear and panic in their hearts have made them despair.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, manager Qi It''s gone? "


    Lanche glared, a little incredulous.


    "Although I don''t want to believe it, but the breath will not be fake. If the store manager Qi is still there, it is impossible to have only one breath."


    Shana, too, frowned in response to lanche''s words.


    If we say, such a big move, Qile has no response.


    In fact, it is no different from the body meteorite.


    "You''re right."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s unbelievable that the manager Qi died in the battle. He was so powerful that we couldn''t see through the manager, even..."


    Gu Pingchuan is also a face of consternation, even said a little scared.


    You know, the strength of Qile, in their eyes, has always been a mystery.


    Can be such a strong to never show the full strength of Qi store manager, is still not the opponent.


    We can imagine how powerful the enemy is this time.


    The reaction of others, presumably, was not much worse.


    After all, the power of the strong on Donghuang has something to do with Qile.


    It''s just a matter of closeness.


    Now the store manager Qi is dead. I''m afraid it''s their turn next.


    "For Terrans, even if I can''t win, I''ll die on the way to attack."


    All the powerful people have no idea of retreat, but are more firm.


    Even the store manager is willing to devote his life to protect the Terran.


    Why can''t you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi''s breath is gone."


    Ten thousand years Xuan turtle in silence, suddenly came out such a sentence.


    "I can see that, too. You don''t have to say that."


    On one side, a voice of some surprise rang out.

 Chapter 2415

    "I didn''t expect that the situation of the war changed so quickly."


    The Dragon King''s face was a little gloomy.


    Sure enough, it''s too hard for the strong to face the law of the beast God.


    Although the Dragon King has long thought of this situation.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it came so fast.


    "What should we do now? Is manager Qi sacrificing in vain?"


    Ten thousand years xuangui was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    It''s not easy for a Terran leader to appear. Is it really wrong to fight against the gods?


    The Dragon King shook his head and said, "watch the change."


    "Of course we won''t just let it go. One day, we will kill the heaven again!"


    "But it''s not the right time. If you can''t bear it, you''ve heard it."


    It would be the worst case for the beast God to notice the breath of the road to heaven.


    At that time, manager Qi was really sacrificed in vain.


    Ten thousand years Xuan turtle smell speech, also slightly shake his head, way: "I certainly know, just, not reconciled."


    "Not reconciled."


    The Dragon King raised his head and looked to the horizon.


    "They will come back. Our sacrifice will never be in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at a time when the whole East wilderness was full of astonishment, shock, disbelief and even despair.


    In Cloud City, Qile''s store.


    When yuexi''er is aware that the Qi Le''s breath disappears completely, she just feels that her world has suddenly lost its color.


    "No, it''s impossible, brother Qile..."


    "It must be deceiving, isn''t it? Brother Qile, how could you lose?"


    "You are the strongest, brother Qile. How could you lose, how could you..."


    Murmured in the mouth, her eyes became empty and incomparable, and sat on the ground.


    At this moment, the Yutian border, which was shrouded in the sky above the city of cloud and fog, was suddenly broken at this moment.


    At this moment, the moonlight can clearly feel that her own world has been broken together. How can it continue to maintain the imperial boundary.


    Meet with Qile, get along with Qile, be saved by Qile, and have a home again


    Scenes in the past, in the eyes of yuexi''er, constantly flash, woven into a warm world.


    But at this moment, the warm world is broken.


    Because the most important person who built the world has disappeared.


    The significance of Qile to yuexi''er can be said to be more important than yuexi''er''s own life.


    And can understand this kind of feeling, probably only month frost snow.


    Because for the moon frost and snow, the significance of Qile is also very important.


    Before that, all the civet cats were alone, always lonely.


    However, when Qile appeared, this situation began to change.


    Moon frost snow no longer feel lonely, and no longer with all living creatures for the enemy.


    So when Qi Le''s breath disappears, the moon frost snow really can''t believe.


    Is this really the Qile that suppresses oneself?


    If it is the invincible Qile, it certainly won''t lose.


    The moon frost snow firmly believed, and raised his head, looking directly at the figure in the sky.


    "Qile, you gave me a happy life, then I also made this oath for you."


    "No matter who the enemy is, I will devour them all!"


    The voice falls, the momentum of the moon frost snow body also began to climb up.


    For the first time, yueshuangxue is no longer afraid to face a strong enemy.


    Even if it is possible to die in battle, there is no fear.


    However, after the moon frost and snow made up their minds, there was another terrible momentum, which broke out in the Cloud City.


    That familiar and strange breath, let the moon frost snow surprised to look at the direction of the city of cloud.


    "This breath Is it Xi''er? "


    The moon frost snow has never thought that the moon can break out such a terrible momentum.


    The majestic and majestic pressure that emanates directly into the sky and sweeps towards the previous battlefield, and the intensity is still climbing.


    "Well, what''s going on here? How could Xi''er have such power? "


    Moon frost snow''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Originally, she planned to use only once in her life.


    Ready to use their own lives, to avenge Qile.


    But this sudden pressure, so that the moon frost snow action stopped.Because yuexi''er suddenly burst out such a terrible force, it is a little worried about the moon frost and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Yunwu City, among the shops of Qile.


    The moon, whose eyes are still empty, has now stood up from the ground.


    The momentum of the body is also rising, and soon, it has reached the top of the strong level.


    However, this kind of climbing has not stopped, is still continuing, and even has the momentum of breaking through the top of the strong level.


    But at this time, there seems to be a huge whirlpool between heaven and earth, pulling all the forces around.


    It''s like a huge funnel, concentrating these forces on one point.


    And at the bottom of the funnel stands the moon!


    "Xi''er doesn''t want a world without brother Qile..."


    "If this world does not have Qile elder brother, that Xi Er also does not care about this world."


    "My brother''s world is Qi Xi''er..."


    "No matter who it is, if it destroys Xier''s world, Xier will destroy your world!"


    Yue Xi''er''s mouth whispered to herself.


    Empty eyes, also look at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The beast God, sitting on the throne of power, suddenly sat upright.


    "How could it be!"


    "This killing idea can be separated by the law and spread directly to this side of the house."


    The beast God''s face was dignified, and there was some disbelief in his eyes.


    "Damn, is that really a lower plane?"


    "How can there be such a terrible existence? Who is it?"


    The sharp intention of killing can be transmitted directly to the noumenon through the law.


    It is no surprise that this can never be something that a lower plane creature can do.


    "Is it a god hidden in the lower plane?"


    "This feeling of palpitation It''s just killing, isn''t it Is it the LORD God? "


    The beast God''s face was very ugly when he thought of it.


    Whether it''s the LORD God or the ordinary God.


    But just by looking at this killing intention, the beast God can be sure that his law of separation is definitely not an opponent.


    "No matter who the opponent is, anyway, the purpose of this seat has been achieved, or hurry to separate the law back."


    If the law is lost in a lower plane, the beast God will vomit blood.


    Whether it is a real sense of hematemesis, or psychological significance of hematemesis.


    After all, the feeling of falling off the threshold is not so good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2416

    "run?"


    "How can you run away?"


    Looking up at the moon in the sky, it seems to feel something, said a cold tone.


    The next second, I saw yuexi''er raise her hand and hold it for a while.


    "Blockade!"


    Voice down, between heaven and earth, from the sky in the pressure roll up.


    The shadow of moon Xi''er also came to the law of the beast God.


    The eyes are still empty and incomparable, but the killing intention on the face has no slightest influence.


    "No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter. If you dare to destroy Xier''s world, Xier will destroy your world!"


    "Damn it..."


    The law of the beast God is so ugly.


    Although the beast God has long wanted to take back the law of separation, to prevent the damage of the law road pattern.


    But at the moment when this idea appeared, the whole world was suddenly blocked up.


    Even with the power of law, there is no way to break through this blockade.


    Then, the girl appeared in front of her.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "It''s you!"


    The beast God looked at the girl in front of him with a cold face.


    The fierce killing intention, as well as the fierce pressure, let the beast God clearly feel that this war is doomed to be no good.


    But the same, the beast God is also puzzled, why a lower plane, there will be a god level power.


    It can be seen from the blockade of heaven and earth.


    This young girl is absolutely proficient in the power of the law.


    "Who are you? Why stay in such a place? Why do you want to hit me? "


    Naturally, it''s not just the animal God''s own doubts that will ask these questions, although there are some reasons for this.


    But the most important thing is to delay time and try to take back the law of separation.


    If in order to deal with a mole ant, and lost half of the law of the road pattern.


    They even fell off the threshold.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    However, yuexi''er didn''t intend to answer the question of the beast God. She just looked at the law with a face of killing.


    It seems to be distinguishing what, and it seems to be remembering something.


    After a long time, yuexi''er slowly opened her mouth and said coldly, "the law of power, the beast God."


    As soon as this word comes out, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "You, you know this seat..."


    "Did you come down from heaven?"


    The world in which the gods are located - the celestial sphere.


    It is the end of the road to heaven, and also the world to which the king level power departs from the standard plane.


    The beast God also lives in the heaven.


    However, it is impossible for the lower level creatures to know the name of the celestial sphere.


    The names of these gods, if not believers, will not be understood.


    But in front of her, the girl not only said her own title, but also said her own rules directly.


    It''s hard to make the beast God think less.


    And the biggest possibility is that the girl in front of her comes from the celestial sphere.


    Judging from the appearance of a God who has almost eternal life is very unwise.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the beast God to make such a low-level mistake. He thinks that the girl who appears in front of him is really a girl.


    Who knows if it can be someone who has lived for a long time and pretends it.


    Then, there is the animal God of this one line of suspicious speculation.


    "Heaven and God I remember this place. "


    It seems to have heard the familiar name, yuexi''er''s movement became slower.


    But the hand that reached for the law of the beast God did not stop.


    "Wait, since you come down from the heaven, you should know that gods are not allowed to descend."


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but you haven''t wanted to be known by other gods for such a long time."


    Looking at the girl in front of her, the closer her right hand is to her own law, the more uneasy the animal God is.


    It was a very clear and palpable premonition.


    If you fight with the girl in front of you, you can''t win with your own law.


    That''s why the beast God said that, trying to distract the girl''s attention and see if she could fight for the law to escape.You should know that the perfection degree of the half rule road pattern, plus the threshold of 30% perfection degree.


    If it is really because of this, and fell down.


    In the case of the beast God, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to recover.


    Moreover, if the beast God''s opponent knows about this, I''m afraid that the recovery time will continue to be greatly extended.


    So it''s only possible to try a little bit of God.


    "Let go of the law of this seat, I can think that I have not seen you."


    "What you want to do has nothing to do with this seat."


    The beast continued.


    "Xi''er doesn''t care about this kind of thing, Xi''er just wants to revenge for brother Qile!"


    However, yuexi''er is unmoved, and her violent killing intention condenses in her hands and blocks the surrounding space.


    At this moment, the beast God also felt that his own law was separated, and suddenly he could not move.


    "Killing intention suppression?"


    As soon as the beast God''s heart cooled, a chill came out of his back.


    The gods who control the law of killing also exist in the celestial sphere.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness is quite strong. Compared with the beast God, it is absolutely superior.


    Although the law of killing is not a high-level law.


    But the law of killing, which is born out of the law of death, is absolutely unquestionable in terms of combat effectiveness.


    If the law of power is to enhance power and control power, then the law of killing is purely for the sake of killing.


    And this killing intention suppression is a very symbolic means of locking.


    "No way Does this guy master the law of killing


    "Why does a guy with such a terrible fighting capacity appear in such a low plane?"


    The beast God''s heart was cold, and the doubts in his mind became more serious.


    And also more sure that their own law of separation, absolutely can not be the girl''s opponent.


    Because at the level of law, the law of killing is higher than the law of power.


    So the beast God did not let the law separate body to fight to death.


    In the face of absolute power, it''s just a joke.


    No matter how hard the antelope is, no matter how fierce it is, it can not be the opponent of a tiger.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why just a mole ant can let such a terrible existence exist for him?"


    "Why! Why does this happen? "


    The beast God couldn''t understand why.

 Chapter 2417

    a God who has mastered the law of killing hides in this place.


    Even for an ant who is not even a God, he will not hesitate to expose his identity.


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "Is it really a god cultivated by a certain God?"


    "But this is not reasonable at all. How can God need to collect the power of faith by himself?"


    "What''s more, it is impossible for the God who controls the law of death to do such a thing."


    If you can cultivate a God who can master the law of killing, it can only be the God who has mastered the law of death.


    After all, the relationship between the God and the LORD God leads to the law between them, which must be the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    The laws that belong to God are generally subordinate laws of the LORD God.


    Then this possibility can be ruled out.


    I''m kidding. The God who controls the law of death is just one in the sky.


    The strength is so strong that it is impossible to make such a thing.


    Even if it is to cultivate a new God, with that person''s character, it will not be so secretive, but open and aboveboard.


    There may even be news from other gods to escort the new gods.


    In the celestial sphere, as long as you have a big fist, you can really do whatever you want.


    Now that this possibility is ruled out, what else can it be?


    However, yuexi''er did not give the beast God much time to think.


    Because I heard the name of "heaven and the divine world", I became a little slow and suddenly accelerated.


    Under the lock-in of killing intention suppression, it is impossible to evade the law of beast God.


    Either, choose the right move, or choose hard resistance.


    Therefore, even if he knows that his own law is not the opponent, the beast God can not be stupefied to accept this attack.


    The law of power again condenses in the right fist of the law, and then bombards the girl in front of her.


    But yuexi''er is always a palm, pressing toward the law.


    It seems that there is no strength at all.


    Only by this seemingly delicate palm locked by the law of the body, can we feel the power of terror.


    The fierce intention of killing is directly transmitted to the animal God through the law.


    "I don''t believe how strong a God can be hidden in the lower plane."


    The beast God was also annoyed by the girl''s stubborn attitude.


    "No matter who it is, Xi''er will not forgive!"


    Moon Xi''er put out her hand without expression and pressed on the fist of the beast God.


    In the next second, the law of strength, which was gathered in the spirit of the beast, began to dissipate.


    The action of the law of the beast God also stagnated for a moment.


    Then, the right fist pressed by yuexi''er began to melt rapidly, just like the snow in hot water.


    The most terrible thing is that this time the two collided, there was no movement.


    It''s not like two close opponents fighting at all.


    It''s like killing on one side.


    The antelope can''t make a sound when it is pushed down by a tiger and bites its throat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    Far away in the sky, the beast god suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The power throne under the body also followed with a shudder, and then in the next second, the law lines on it darkened.


    "Damn it, although I had already guessed it would be like this, but Cough... "


    "Why did such a powerful God appear in that place?"


    The beast God coughed twice and spattered some blood foam again.


    Although the law of separation is not completely broken yet, it is not far away.


    Otherwise, it will not directly feed back to the regular pattern.


    But even if he had psychological preparation for a long time, the beast God didn''t think that his law of separation was defeated so quickly.


    With just one move, there are signs of the law breaking down.


    This is enough to prove how terrible it is for the opponent to control the power of the law.


    At least half of the law of force, which is condensed by the law of force, has no power to fight back.


    "Why did such a powerful God go down in private, and no one got news?"


    "Or..."


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit of the law of the God of the beast looked at the girl in front of her in some consternation.


    The right arm is now completely ablated.


    Just now, the beast God''s law incarnation has lost all combat effectiveness.Almost all the laws of power have dissipated, even if there are some left, they are all sealed up and cannot be mobilized.


    But what makes the beast God even more astonished is that the girl in front of her, her breath, is changing.


    "Your breath, suddenly becomes a little familiar."


    "I have definitely felt this breath before. You are not a God in the heaven!"


    The animal God, who was still angry and thinking, did not know when to start, staring at the girl in front of her.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the gods is powerful, and the memory is natural.


    Even if it was a long time ago, it was not difficult to remember one thing.


    In particular, this matter is still a matter that the beast God can still remember.


    Because the girl in front of her, her breath is still changing.


    And with the beast God in the memory of a breath, more and more close.


    "You, you are the madman!"


    "How can it be? Aren''t you dead? Why are you here? "


    Until the beast God completely recalled that figure, a kind of fright emotion, suddenly occupied the animal God''s mind.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Xi''er doesn''t understand."


    Moon Xi''er coldly looks at the animal God''s law separation.


    Even if the animal God''s fright was completely presented in the face of the law, he was indifferent.


    "Xi''er only knows that you will die!"


    "It''s not just the separation of the law, but the noumenon of the heaven and the divine world!"


    Speaking of this, Xi''er waved her hands, ready to completely eliminate the law in front of her.


    However, the beast God is a little incoherent now.


    "Man king, you are still alive!"


    "I''m afraid the gods will never think that the king of man, who made the heaven and the gods upside down, is still alive!"


    "You tried your best to hide in the lower plane, not to avoid the pursuit."


    "You want revenge on me? Then come, king of man, come to the heaven and God to find this seat. This seat is waiting for you


    "I hope you can come to the heaven and leave alive this time!"


    In the words of the beast God, it seems to have revealed a lot of information.


    But yuexi''er''s expression did not change at all, and even some impatient meaning was in it.


    "What a noise!"


    Then she waved and clenched her fist.


    The boundless power gathered in an instant and squeezed on the law of the beast God.

 Chapter 2418

    this time, it''s not just the right arm of the law separation, but the whole law body.


    In the excitement of the beast God''s words, the law of separation quickly melted, but in a few minutes, it completely dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it..."


    "It''s the breath of man king, absolutely the breath of man king!"


    The beast God felt the law separation completely dissipated, felt the damage of the law lines, and his face was extremely ugly.


    But at the end of the day, the beast God got a lot of news.


    King of man, that''s a legend in the heaven.


    But this legend is the face of the gods in the heaven.


    From the lower plane, he came to the heaven through the way to heaven, but did not seek the position of God.


    On the contrary, it is for the countless beings who provide the power of faith for the gods among the countless planes.


    I think that the qualification to visit the celestial sphere should not be cut off, nor should it be controlled by the gods, but should be returned to all living creatures, so that all living creatures can be qualified to be "gods".


    Of course, for the king of man, even he does not want to call himself a God. Naturally, it is impossible to say such a thing.


    The king of man just thinks that becoming stronger is the qualification that every living creature should have.


    Instead of being born into the control of the gods, you can never turn over.


    However, to many gods, the king of man means to take away the power of the gods and overthrow their status.


    How can this kind of behavior, this idea, be allowed in the celestial sphere, the place where the gods live!


    So the king of man became a thorn in the eye of all gods.


    However, due to the incomparable fighting power of the king of man, even if it is the LORD God''s hand, we should also weigh two or three.


    Let alone other gods.


    But the number of God is not rare, but it is not much.


    In the face of the king of man, who is a lonely family and has a great career, of course, it is impossible for him to act without scruple.


    This also let the king of man for his own belief, really and truly made the heaven and the divine world upside down.


    In the end, the gods could not bear it and had to do something to control the king of man.


    However, the animal God did not know the specific process.


    After all, at that time, the beast God was not qualified to participate in the battle against the king of man.


    Of course, I''m not qualified now.


    The king of man is a great power that even the LORD God needs to worry about.


    If the beast God and the king of man fight, I am afraid that within three moves, they will evaporate on the spot.


    It is for this reason that the beast God only knows that the king of man has disappeared in the heaven, maybe he died in battle.


    But I never thought that I would find the breath of king of man in a lower plane!


    "Wait, the lower plane is not the plane where the king of man was born."


    The beast god suddenly thought of the possibility.


    However, even though he thought of it, the beast God did not know from which plane the king of man was born.


    Because the king of man did not disclose the plane coordinates at the beginning, and the celestial sphere locked the plane coordinates by the way of ascending to heaven.


    Although the gods rely on their own marks to lock the coordinates of the plane.


    But the mark of the beast God has disappeared.


    This is also the most helpless point of the beast God.


    Who could have thought that there were so many incredible things in a lower plane that we didn''t need to care about at all.


    If the mark does not disappear, the beast God will tell the news about the king of man, maybe even the main gods will do it.


    There is no way, involving the king of people''s affairs, we must do special things.


    But now, we can''t lock the plane coordinates - it''s estimated that the human king will not give the beast God this opportunity.


    It''s too simple for someone to hide the coordinates of a lower plane by himself.


    Therefore, even if the God of the beast told the news, there was no way to take advantage of the king of man.


    The breath of the law''s separation has been wiped away by the king.


    The king of man, who can make the heaven and the divine world upside down, should not be too easy to do such a thing.


    Maybe it''s all instinctive.


    "But, king of man, I''d like to see if you have the courage to come to the heaven to avenge me!"


    "If you dare to come to the heaven, I hope you can leave alive!"


    Thinking of this, the beast God was more confident.


    Met the king of people, but also only lost a law of the body, has been very lucky.


    However, the anime''s hatred for the king of man will not be reduced because of this kind of thing.I can''t do anything now, just because I haven''t thought of a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le still doesn''t know what kind of trouble he solved with this feign death.


    If I knew it later, I would be very happy.


    After all, the body of law also needs to grow up. It is too difficult to face God at the beginning.


    However, what interested Qile was that he got new information.


    "Man king."


    In fact, at the same time of Qi Le''s death, the power of protecting soul beads had already begun to take effect.


    Qi Le''s soul has been reunited for a long time. Even because of the power of soul protecting beads, it has become tough several times.


    It is only the physical aspect that needs to be reshaped into the body of laws with the help of the system.


    So it''s a lot slower.


    But also because of this reason, let Qile unexpectedly learned a lot of news.


    Other things aside, the most surprising and shocking thing for Qile is the change of yuexi''er.


    "Man King..."


    This title, just sounds like a sense of dignity.


    Combined with the reaction of the beast God, it is estimated that the "king of man" is famous among the gods.


    Then the most let Qile can''t believe, is the beast God that sentence "the heaven and the divine world make the world upside down.".


    Did the king of man become so powerful?


    Then my shop really recruited a very good assistant.


    When you turn your hands, you can erase the law of a God. How strong is the combat effectiveness!


    However, Qile did not believe that yuexi''er was the man king in the mouth of the beast God.


    Because really is such words, at the beginning of the moon Xi''er, also can''t round to Qile to resurrect.


    Therefore, something must have happened in order to let yuexi''er have the power of "human king".


    After all, from the purpose of yuexi''er''s action, it is obvious that she did not get the memory of "king of man".


    So, what''s wrong


    Speaking of it, Qi Le can still think so calmly now, except for the reason that he is only a soul now.


    In fact, there are also reasons why yuexi''er suddenly burst out such a strong force.


    Because Qi Le doesn''t know what the moon is like now.


    It was the moon before, or


    Once the king of man!

 Chapter 2419

    therefore, Qile must understand this problem.


    And try to solve this problem.


    Yuexi''er is yuexi''er. Qile is not willing to let yuexi''er become the king of people because of this power.


    Even if the king of man is powerful to the present Qile, we must look up to the degree, that is not good!


    "Is it because of the resurrection of yuexi''er?"


    Qi Le recalled for a long time that he thought of the most possible thing.


    When yuexi''er can accept the power of the king of man, it can only be at the time of resurrection.


    "System, you should know something."


    Qi Le suddenly asked in his mind.


    The time that moon Xi''er resurrected, it was the system that helped, so this guy had no reason to be unclear.


    System: "does the host ask this question? The system does know something."


    System: "when the host was reviving the shop assistant Yue Xi''er, it was not the gift of the will of heaven and earth, and transferred it to the past."


    System: "it was at that time that this force was sealed in the staff member yuexi''er''s body, but now, for some reasons, it has been inspired out."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After listening to the system, Zile suddenly had countless question marks on his head.


    Qile really remembers this incident, and remembers it very clearly, and even remembers what the system said.


    Qi Le remembers that what the system said at that time was clearly - because the host could not use it temporarily, it was transferred to the resurrected people.


    At that time, Qi Le was still thinking about it. It was just a matter of luck between heaven and earth, or to yuexi''er.


    Anyway, I don''t lack it, so I don''t care too much.


    However, it never occurred to me that there was such a force in these heaven and earth.


    The power of the king of man!


    Well, although said, even if Qile knew this matter, will still give this power to yuexi''er.


    But this feeling of being cheated is still lingering. How to break it?


    But think or forget, as long as yuexi''er is OK.


    As for other matters, they can be settled later.


    "System, are you sure that what Xi''er gets is the power of the king of man, and there is no memory of the king of man or the remnant soul mixed in it."


    After thinking about it, Qi Le asked again.


    This is the most critical one.


    If it is because of the power of the king of man, it also needs to carry the memory of the king of man, even the soul of the king of man.


    It''s better not to. Anyway, Qile is not very rare for this power.


    After all, the system is much more reliable than the "power of man king".


    System: "the host can rest assured that the power is very pure after many inspections of this system."


    System: "however, there is no way to eliminate some of the instinctive memories left in the power, but the host does not have to worry, and the instinctive memory will not have any impact."


    Instinctive memory is like a conditioned reflex of the body.


    It is this instinct that yuexi''er can distinguish the law mastered by the beast God and the source of the cohesive belief.


    Because when the king of man was in the heaven, he did not know how many gods he had fought with.


    This knowledge has long been converted into instinct and integrated into that body power.


    However, the reason why yuexi''er knew the name of "celestial sphere" remains to be discussed.


    Maybe it was mentioned by the beast God, so I feel familiar with it.


    In the end, the experience of the king of man in the celestial sphere can not be erased. Even if he dies, he can''t forget it, but it''s normal.


    However, since there is no impact, then this is not an important thing.


    Just leave it for later and explore it slowly.


    Now the most important thing is to wake up yuexi''er''s consciousness.


    Although Qile was very moved, to tell the truth, Qile never thought about letting yuexi''er deal with the beast God.


    But now, if you don''t stop it, it''s not impossible for yuexi''er to go directly to the celestial sphere.


    Although Qile didn''t know what the heaven was like.


    But the place where gods live is not so easy to break into.


    Yuexi''er, like this, is not easy to use even if she owns the power of the king.


    You know, even the once king of man, the peak period, also disappeared in the sky.


    Qi Le doesn''t believe that what yuexi''er has now is all the power of human king.


    After all, the king of man in his peak period, if he had only this degree of power, he would not have been able to turn the whole heaven and the divine world upside down and make many gods turn pale.So Qile doesn''t want to let yuexi''er commit danger.


    Even for their own sake, that''s not allowed!


    "System, how long will it take for my body to be remodeled? This is an emergency."


    Qi Le thought of this, can not help but ask a voice.


    If this is a little later, I don''t know what yuexi''er is going to do.


    System: "host, didn''t this system tell you that the body of laws has been reshaped, but you have not been ready to merge."


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    "When did you tell me?"


    Qi Le almost didn''t jump up, but the state of soul and body couldn''t jump.


    System: "no, the system says it now."


    "Well, you''re right in whatever you say. Now pay attention to cooperate with me."


    Qi Le said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the city of clouds.


    Yuexi''er, after obliterating the animal God''s law, immediately dissipates the cohesive power law.


    This is cheap, stay on the ground, has been maintaining a gaping expression, has not changed the moon frost snow.


    The power of the law is a good thing, of course, the civet is welcome.


    But compared with the power of these laws, the moon frost snow is more shocked by the power of the moon.


    Why suddenly, it becomes so strong that even such a powerful enemy can be wiped out by waving.


    Compared with before, the gap is too big.


    Did yuexi''er hide her clumsiness before?


    How can this be possible? A good girl who gets along day and night has been hiding her clumsiness. It''s too small to look at the perception of civet.


    Therefore, it is not clear what the situation is now.


    Even if it is to observe the change, it seems that it is a bit difficult to do.


    Because looking at the state of yuexi''er, it seems that there is no sense of calming down at all.


    As a result, even if the strong enemy has been eliminated, there is not much cheering on the eastern wasteland.


    Not to mention the news of Qi store manager''s death in the war, how much impact did they have.


    Let the vast majority of people, have no cheering mood.


    Even if it is yuexi''er''s mood now, it makes everyone feel that a repressive atmosphere is spreading.


    Even if the victory, can not dilute this repression, there is a sense of universal sorrow.

 Chapter 2420

    to be honest, Qi Le didn''t expect that his fake death could cause such a great response.


    The so-called belief is probably the same.


    However, it is better to solve this problem earlier.


    Therefore, with the help of the system, Qile appears directly behind yuexi''er, whose mood is somewhat out of control.


    To be exact, this time, it should be the body after Qile''s remodeling.


    Only with the ability of system, there is no other change except to remodel the body of Qi Le into the body of law.


    Including the breath, will not have the slightest change.


    Therefore, Qi Le also assured the soul into the body.


    The fusion is perfect Well, it''s your own body. Of course, there won''t be rejection.


    Then, Qile then stretched out his hands and gently hugged yuexi''er from behind.


    Many times, a thousand words can''t be worth a hug.


    Qi Le''s breath, for yuexi''er, can be said to be ripe to no longer ripe.


    In fact, in the moment that Qile appeared behind yuexi''er, yuexi''er had already noticed it.


    The power of the king of man is not in vain. Yuexi''er''s perception is at the same level as the king of man.


    What''s more, Qile didn''t want to hide the breath.


    So when Qi Le holds yuexi''er from behind, yuexi''er''s body also appears slight shaking.


    Tension, excitement, and incredible emotions gradually replaced the void in yuexi''er''s eyes.


    "Xi''er, I''m back."


    Qi Le leaned on the ear of yuexi''er and said softly.


    This sentence, more than any other time, let yuexi''er feel happy.


    "Huan Welcome back, brother Qile. "


    So that the voice of yuexi''er has become a little shaky.


    It''s just this joy that makes yuexi''er feel a little unreal, and whether it''s a dream.


    Qi Le''s breath had disappeared under her perception, and the impact on yuexi''er was even greater than expected.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to stimulate the power hidden in the moon.


    It''s not so easy to carry the power of the king of man.


    Only in the moment of Qi Le''s death, the mood of yuexi''er reached the peak.


    Never had a moment been so angry, so eager for power.


    The ultimate idea aroused the resonance of the power of the king of man.


    Also let the moon Xi''er''s consciousness, is completely filled by the words of revenge, let her lose her normal reason.


    But now, Qile''s breath appears again in yuexi''er''s perception, but let yuexi''er some can''t believe it.


    After subconsciously answering Qi Le''s words, she was afraid that Qi Le would disappear again.


    "I said, Xi''er, how can I be willing to leave you alone?"


    Qi Le is also aware of yuexi''er''s current situation.


    It is not only the extreme fluctuation of emotions, but also the impact of the power of King Ren.


    That powerful and incomparable force, the impact on the owner''s consciousness, is not an easy thing.


    Before the dawn of the moon, almost all the reason lost, there is no normal consciousness, naturally can not feel this impact.


    But now, once consciousness begins to return, it is time to face the impact of this force.


    This is definitely a great test for yuexi''er.


    Therefore, what Qile needs to do now is not only to awaken yuexi''er''s consciousness, but also to help yuexi''er resist the impact and control the power of RenWang.


    "I will never leave Xi''er behind."


    "So, I''m back. Now, Xi''er, come back, too."


    Qi Le said with a gentle tone, while tightening his arm, holding yuexi''er tightly into his arms.


    Warm embrace, also let yuexi''er realize that this is not a dream.


    Brother Qile is really back.


    But the more emotional yuexi''er''s consciousness is, the stronger the impact of the power of the king of man is.


    We should know how strong the will of the king of man is and how stable his mind is to control this power.


    If you can''t resist the impact, you may be enslaved by the power, leading to a great change of temperament.


    This is something that Qile never wants to see.


    Therefore, when forced to do so, Qile would rather yuexi''er give up this power, rather than become like that.


    "Xi''er, it''s OK. Believe in yourself. You can do it."


    "What I like is that gentle, lovely, kind and sometimes shy Xi''er.""So, believe in yourself, take control of this power, Xi''er, come back!"


    Qi Le''s tone, soft and gentle, said softly in yuexi''er''s ear.


    It also brings the infinite power of yuexi''er.


    Willpower is the best weapon to resist the impact of the king of man.


    In the heart of yuexi''er, all are Qile, gentle words, at this moment, also turned into the strongest shield.


    Qi Le can feel that the strength in yuexi''er''s body is gradually calming down.


    If revenge occupied yuexi''er''s mind, it''s hard to say.


    "Brother Qi Le, Xi''er Xi''er is back. "


    But at this time, Yue Xi''er reaches out and grabs Qi Le''s arm and whispers.


    The power of the king of man, also at this moment, is completely controlled by yuexi''er.


    Speaking of it, this is not the whole power of the king of man.


    After all, the whole power of the king of man is not even willing to be provoked. Even if yuexi''er is strong willed, she may not be able to control it.


    However, Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth may not have this degree of power to give.


    But then again.


    Why can Donghuang''s will of heaven and earth, even the power of the king of man.


    But before that, even a strong power could not be born?


    Isn''t that strange.


    Or is there a secret in this?


    Unfortunately, Qile did not understand this kind of thing for a while.


    In particular, Qi Le didn''t have any information about RenWang.


    The only thing I know is that the king of man has been to the heaven and God world and had a good fight.


    As for the rest of the situation, it is probably the power controlled by yuexi''er.


    However, Qi Le didn''t want the memory of the king to affect yuexi''er''s mind.


    Fortunately, there is no memory in the power of yuexi''er''s acceptance.


    Then we can only find time after that and go to Dragon Island to ask the king of dragon.


    Anyway, they are all king level powers. They have been to the heaven and God world. I should know something about them.


    But now, what Qile needs to face is the straight ball attack of yuexi''er.


    Because after yuexi''er finished the first sentence, she stopped a little while, and the second sentence came.


    "Brother Qile, what you said just now, like Xi''er, is Is it true? "

 Chapter 2421

    only when you have lost it, can you know that you should cherish it.


    So even if it is the shyness incomparable moon Xi''er, now also can''t care so much.


    In the face of wooden man, the best attack is the straight ball attack, do not hint, do not sidestep.


    Frontal attack is the best way!


    Of course, also asked Qile some Leng God.


    Because Qi Le is very unexpected, Yue Xi''er would ask such a question directly.


    But even this kind of straight ball all came out, that Qile also can''t be stunned.


    The answer, of course, is unquestionable.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "I like Xi''er, I like it best."


    Qi Le answered without hesitation, sincere from the heart.


    Let tightly grasp Qi Le arm of the moon Xi''er, blushed on the spot, but also appeared in the eyes of the crystal clear fog.


    It''s a surprise, it''s also a joy, it''s even more exciting and moving.


    Yuexi''er can''t help but turn around in Qile''s arms and embrace Qile forcefully.


    "Xi''er is also the most favorite brother Qile!"


    "I''ll always like it all the time!"


    Moon Xi''er buried her head in front of Qi Le''s chest. Although she was red, her voice was unexpectedly firm.


    In this case, even if Qile has no EQ, he knows what is going on.


    What''s more, Qile is not wood.


    It''s just that I haven''t thought about it before.


    So what should be done after the two sides have confessed to each other.


    For example, Qile takes back a hand, gently raises yuexi''er''s chin, and then slowly gets close to it.


    Looking at Qi Le''s face, the blush on moon Xi''er''s face has already spread to the neck.


    The top of the head began to smoke.


    To be honest, steam Ji''s behavior is quite interesting.


    It''s unscientific, but it''s magical.


    However, at this critical moment, there will always be some people who are not interested in it.


    But Qile can''t block this guy yet.


    System: "host, do you need this system to reward you with a new snack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le''s face froze on the spot.


    In this kind of warm and romantic moment, the voice that comes out of my mind can break all the atmosphere.


    "You come out at a strange time. Can''t you wait for me to finish my business?"


    Qi Le sighed silently in his heart.


    It''s not easy to hand over the first kiss of two generations. What''s your two pen system to stir up.


    It''s also hard to say. Qi Le feels that he''s no problem being a man. Why has he lived two lives, but he still has his first kiss.


    Maybe this is the best man


    System: "OK."


    Facing Qi Le''s question, the system disappeared again.


    But The atmosphere that has been destroyed can''t go back in any case.


    It''s better to find another opportunity next time. Anyway, the relationship has been determined. It should not be without a chance.


    "Forget it. Tell me what snacks you want to reward me with."


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    System: "candy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rolling calf, two pen system!"


    This is the first time Qile has rejected the system''s reward.


    As for the reason, well, not to mention it.


    Unfortunately, being interrupted by the system, Qile felt that no matter how appropriate the atmosphere was, it was useless.


    But looking at yuexi''er''s closed eyes and a face of nervous and expectant expression, if you don''t do something, you always feel sorry for yuexi''er.


    So Qile thought again and again, or choose to speak.


    It''s just the forehead.


    I''m so sorry, Xi''er


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    But just the forehead, has also let the moon Xi''er very satisfied.


    At least it represents a big step forward in his relationship with brother Qile.


    Happy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qile, you are not dead."


    Back to the store, the moon frost and snow around Qile back and forth, up and down look.


    Looking at the cat ear Lori jumping up and down, Qile can only face helpless shrug.


    "Are you not satisfied that I am not dead?"


    "How can it be? If you die, Xi''er will not cry to death."


    Moon frost snow skimmed her lips and did not mention her reaction at all.


    But let one side of the moon Xi''er red face.Fortunately, the result was good, and the return of the store manager Qi also spread all over the East.


    Then the news of Qi store manager''s death in the war before that would be self defeating.


    As for why Qi''s breath suddenly disappeared before, those people didn''t care much.


    Anyway, now the store manager Qi is still alive, and the breath is gone. Maybe it is a means of the store manager Qi. For the shop manager Qi, who has great powers, what is so strange.


    So after the news that Qi Le is still alive, that is the real national celebration.


    No, this time, the whole world should be celebrating.


    The wave of Warcraft that swept the whole East wasteland was repulsed, and the powerful enemy was killed.


    Although it is sad for the Terran practitioners who died in this war.


    But the joy of victory should also be cheered.


    The spirit of the victim must be the same joy now.


    This is a great victory for the Terrans, which also proves that their efforts are rewarding and worth it.


    However, Qile is thinking about other things.


    For example, the problem of the celestial sphere.


    If you didn''t know where the gods lived before, that would be fine.


    Now that I know it, and Qile has stepped into the realm of King level.


    Then it''s time to think about this.


    Well, but to say it, the realm of King level is much stronger than that of the strong.


    And the body of laws, as the system says, can master any kind of law.


    But also, to perfect these laws and lines, we need more faith power, I don''t know how many times.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    But let Qile choose it again, it must still be The body of the law of choice.


    Even if the supreme law is the most powerful one.


    Anyway, the longevity of the king level power is endless in theory, so take your time.


    Therefore, Qile also had to put his eyes on the celestial sphere.


    If you want to gain more power of faith, you must go to the heaven.


    The previous skirmish is no longer appropriate.


    What''s more, after yuexi''er gained the power of human king, the cultivation realm also came to Fengwang level.


    But this kind of power is simply reflected in the control of the power of the law.


    As for the supreme throne, yuexi''er hasn''t had time to gather.


    Of course, Qile didn''t plan to let yuexi''er go to heaven so early.


    No way, the name of the king of man is so famous in the heaven and God world. It is really hated by those gods.


    If yuexi''er went to the celestial sphere so early, there would be no accident.

 Chapter 2422

    so we''d better wait until Qile has a firm foothold in the celestial sphere, and then connect yuexi''er.


    By the way, it can also let yuexi''er condense the supreme throne in this period of time.


    So, the first step to the celestial sphere is to understand information.


    So, first go to the Dragon King and ask about the situation.


    The Dragon King also stayed in the heaven for such a long time. He knew a lot of information.


    By the way, I have to ask about RenWang.


    To tell you the truth, although yuexi''er is recovering now.


    But Qile is not very reassured, at least in the clear situation of the king, there is no way to rest assured.


    Because Qi Le doesn''t know whether the power of the king will bring trouble to yuexi''er.


    If there is trouble, what kind of trouble will it be?


    These are the things that Qile needs to consider.


    Speaking of it, the problem of the beast God has become a trivial matter.


    Also can only say that the world is changeable, the first moment is still difficult to deal with the strong enemy, the next moment become ordinary small monster.


    At least, the law of the beast God is just a little monster in front of the current Qile.


    The power of the body of law is stronger than it seems.


    Not only can master any kind of law, but also can produce a certain degree of resistance to all laws.


    Of course, this requires the body of laws to get enough growth and tempering, and now Qile can''t do it.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with the law of a beast God.


    But because of his own feign death, and inspired the hidden strength in yuexi''er''s body, which is indeed a surprise.


    In other words, Qi Le didn''t think so much before he was ready to die.


    Who knew that would happen.


    Can only sigh again, the world is changeable.


    But such things can''t be said to be bad, at least not all bad things.


    At least yuexi''er has enough self-protection ability, and the power of the king is not blowing out.


    After Qile was promoted to the level of king, and also condensed the body of the law, the perception of the law pattern was greatly strengthened.


    You can fully perceive the level of power that yuexi''er has now.


    No, to be exact, it should be the strength of the king of man that yuexi''er got, and the level of strength.


    At least, it is also the rule that the perfection of the road pattern has reached more than 30% of the combat strength.


    It is only different from the general power of conferring kings that the power of human kings does not include the supreme throne.


    We must wait for yuexi''er to condense the supreme throne and determine the law pattern to master the power of a certain law.


    In short, yuexi''er does not master the power of any kind of law now.


    It''s a battle that relies solely on the powerful power given by the king of man.


    To be honest, it''s quite a luxury, even a waste of money.


    So in the case of no need, it is better to avoid letting yuexi''er fight. Waste is always bad.


    So


    "Xi''er, I''ll go to Longdao."


    "Well, brother Qile, walk slowly and come back early."


    After the relationship has changed, I always feel that yuexi''er has become a little more cheerful.


    This kind of change is always worth happy, but it is not good to delay the journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea, Dragon Island.


    In the face of the sudden arrival of Qile, the Dragon King was a little surprised, but also felt that it was reasonable.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can make a breakthrough in this war. It seems that you have prepared for this for a long time."


    The Dragon King looked up and down at Qi Le for a while, then he said with emotion.


    "This event" mentioned by the Dragon King is naturally a matter of collecting the power of faith.


    The Dragon King, who was once a king level power, is quite familiar with the matter of collecting the power of faith.


    But the Dragon King didn''t expect that Qi Le had collected so much power of faith unconsciously.


    And also by virtue of the law of the beast God separate combat opportunity, a successful breakthrough to the realm of king.


    There is a saying that before this, the Dragon King did not meet with Qile.


    However, Qi Le did not show any movement at all.


    And he didn''t let the Dragon King notice anything wrong - that is, he collected the power of faith.


    Until now, the Dragon King suddenly found that he had been kept in the dark.


    "Yes, manager Qi, before your breath completely disappeared, we were ready to avenge you."Wannian xuangui also said a little with a little irony.


    It''s hard to imagine that Wannian xuangui would speak in this tone.


    "Who knows that you took this opportunity to break through to the realm of King level directly."


    "Yes."


    Qi Le hears speech, also can nod with a light smile, agree with this conjecture.


    If you don''t want to explain this kind of thing, the more you explain it, the more troublesome it will be.


    Moreover, it is impossible to say anything about the body of laws.


    You''re kidding. If this kind of information is leaked out.


    Then, when we get to the celestial sphere, the first step of those gods may be to draw them together.


    However, if we can''t win over, what should we do?


    It is very simple, for this kind of natural conflict of interest, and in the future, there is still a huge threat, it is natural to kill them in the cradle as soon as possible to prevent them from growing up.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Qile to say that he is the body of laws.


    At least it is impossible to say it until you have the ability to face the LORD God.


    Moreover, as long as there is no certainty, no one will doubt it.


    Because the body of law, for any king level power, is a fantastic thing.


    After all, it''s the product of the whimsical system.


    Don''t say who will guess, may not even think about who thought of this problem.


    "Well, manager Qi, you suddenly come to Longdao. You should be looking for me for something."


    "Do you want to ask about the celestial sphere?"


    The Dragon King did not continue to tangle about why Qile broke through, but shifted the topic.


    In any case, Qile belongs to the four circles. As a representative figure who is dedicated to revitalizing the human race, Qile has not been polluted by the concept of gods.


    So there''s nothing to worry about.


    You know, even in the celestial sphere, the gods born from the same heaven and earth will ally with each other.


    Weak and weak is always a symbol of bullying. If there is a trusted alliance, who doesn''t want it.


    Although there is a natural conflict of interest between gods and gods because of the power of belief.


    But it doesn''t mean that all the gods are lone Rangers.


    In fact, the lone ranger is the most difficult type to survive in the celestial sphere.

 Chapter 2423

    the fighting between gods and gods is much worse than imagined.


    Therefore, when Qile comes to Longdao at this time, the Dragon King can also think of the purpose of Qile.


    If you are promoted to the realm of King level, then the next step is to go to heaven.


    Because the celestial sphere, as the place where all gods live, connects the end of the path to heaven of all the lower planes.


    Even if it''s just to collect the power of faith, you should go to the celestial sphere.


    After all, in the same lower plane, the power of belief that can be collected is limited.


    If you want to become stronger, you can''t get rid of the power of faith. No matter what you do, you can only go up.


    Of course, the Dragon King would not believe that the store manager Qi, such a genius, would be willing to stay in the four corners of the world.


    Tomorrow, the heaven and earth will be more vast!


    "Master Dragon King, it seems that you have already guessed the purpose of my coming here."


    "I came to Longdao this time to understand the situation of the celestial sphere."


    Qi Le has nothing to hide. He has said his purpose to the point.


    It''s just that I''m a little worried about touching the sad story of the Dragon King.


    No way, they followed the summoned God to the celestial sphere. Not long after, they were forced to leave because the summoned God fell.


    Even because of this, the soul of the dragon was broken and became what it is now.


    It''s not a sad thing.


    "I know it''s like this, but there''s nothing I can''t say. It''s always like that in the heaven."


    Fortunately, the Dragon King''s character is free and easy, and his tone has not changed.


    This is a little reassuring for Qile.


    "But what I know is only some basic information."


    "Speaking of, this matter Qi store manager, you should have a spectrum in mind."


    "Because the calling God has not been in heaven for a long time."


    Before telling the story, the Dragon King specially told the story of the God of summoning, and gave Qile a preventive injection.


    Maybe it''s telling Qile not to care too much about the past.


    The calling God is indeed a pain in the heart of the Dragon King, but it is not impossible to mention it.


    Rather, the fall of the calling God gave the Dragon King greater power and firmer will.


    "I know, but even if it''s just basic information, it''s helpful."


    "At least it''s much better than knowing nothing."


    Qi Le nodded and said in a voice.


    To be honest, what Qile needs is actually the basic information.


    In fact, it is not very useful to know so much about gods now.


    Qi Le went to the heaven, not to fight against all the gods. What should we do with so much affection?


    After all, no matter how detailed the information is, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s all in vain.


    So even if you go to the celestial sphere, Qi Le is probably an old profession.


    And in the process of opening the store, the information will naturally come together.


    However, some basic information is helpful for Qile to better understand the celestial sphere, and then choose a good location to open a shop.


    "Since manager Qi said so, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    The Dragon King laughed and stopped talking.


    Although the celestial sphere is the residence of all the gods, it is obviously repellent to every new God who comes up from the lower world through the road to heaven.


    What is the reason? I have said it many times before. I will not repeat it here.


    Because of this, it was not a good time for the new gods to go to the heaven.


    There are many reasons. The most important one is to collect more power of faith.


    Although all the paths to the sky of all the lower planes are at the end of the celestial sphere.


    However, this connection is not active, but passive.


    In short, we need to know the coordinates of the path to the sky to find the lower plane.


    Then we can develop more believers and collect more faith power.


    The coordinates of the path to heaven must be exposed actively before they can be found.


    Then it will be recorded by the conscious gods for follow-up.


    Then the question comes.


    If a new God wants to go to a new lower level and develop new believers, will those old gods agree?


    This is not a matter of seniority, but a matter of actual combat effectiveness.


    The old gods have been in the heaven for a longer time, and they have collected more faith power, so their combat effectiveness is higher.For the new gods, it is impossible for them to compete with the old gods.


    Then, even if a new lower plane is discovered, it is impossible to obtain a new God to develop believers.


    This is why the "pure land" of Donghuang and Beishan Mountains attracts the attention of gods.


    However, there are very few such lower planes without believers.


    What the gods plunder is the plane resources held by the fallen gods.


    A simple explanation is that when the supreme throne of a certain God is completely broken, the law pattern is completely damaged, and the source of belief power is cut off, it will fall.


    And the plane originally under the control of the Fallen God became an ownerless thing.


    The believers in these planes are the sources of faith that other gods can seize.


    The cruelty of the celestial sphere is also reflected here.


    Even if you become a God, you may become the nourishment of a more powerful God.


    After all, most of the lower planes will not be detected by the celestial sphere before the birth of gods.


    And those who gave birth to the gods of the lower plane, at the beginning of the belief in the gods, must also be from the origin of the gods.


    Of course, among them, only the gods born naturally.


    God is the exception.


    Well, if that continues.


    In theory, a deity should only be in charge of a lower plane.


    But in the sky, this is impossible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a relatively weak God may be in charge of tens of thousands of planes.


    Not to mention the powerful gods.


    Even today''s Qile has collected as many as four lower planes of faith.


    The gods, who are in charge of only one lower plane, are synonymous with the weakest gods in the celestial sphere.


    It can be seen that in the long past, how many gods have fallen.


    The Dragon King will mention this matter, but also told Qile, how fierce the fight between the gods is.


    New gods, weak gods, may become prey to other gods.

 Chapter 2424

    for these reasons, you must be careful when you go to the celestial sphere.


    Of course, Qile also heard the meaning of the Dragon King, so he nodded solemnly.


    However, when it comes to the relationship between gods and gods, we have to say that the status of gods in the sky is different.


    At the highest level, nature is the LORD God.


    As for the meaning of the LORD God, the Dragon King also explained to Qi Le, and Qi Le naturally knew it.


    If the perfection degree of the high level law Tao pattern reaches 60%, and that of the low level level reaches 90%, it can become the main God.


    From here, we can also see how big the gap is between the high-level law and the low-level law.


    Moreover, this gap is more significant when the degree of perfection of the rule pattern is higher.


    Therefore, even if they are the main gods standing at the top of the celestial sphere, there is a difference between them.


    But the main god is the main God. Even if the combat effectiveness is different, it is also the power standing at the top, which will not change.


    Then, under the LORD God, there are other gods, as well as the God belonging to the LORD God.


    When it comes to God, it must be mentioned.


    The status of being a God is actually linked to the main God.


    At least for ordinary gods, they are generally not willing to provoke those who belong to gods.


    Who knows if they will provoke the LORD God behind the God.


    But in terms of status, they are not bad in fact, both belong to the second level of the celestial sphere.


    However, when they meet, their attitude will change because of their own God.


    After all, there are a lot of disputes between the Lord and God. Once a certain God falls down, it is a feast of heaven and God!


    However, at the level of the LORD God, even if there are disputes, I am afraid that one person may not fall down for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Then, there is the third level of the celestial sphere.


    That is the apostles of the gods.


    The apostles are indispensable to the development of believers, whether they are the LORD God, God or other idle gods.


    But these apostles like to call themselves the angels of the gods when they are in the lower world.


    It''s like a spokesperson.


    But that''s true.


    The gods can''t go down, so the apostles are not the spokesmen of the gods.


    But these apostles are basically not in touch with the LORD God. Generally speaking, it is God who is in charge of this matter.


    As mentioned before, in the hierarchy of the LORD God, from top to bottom, they are: Lord God, God, Apostle and believer.


    The apostles are responsible for the development of believers, while the God is responsible for the management of the apostles.


    The LORD God only needs to collect the believer''s faith power.


    But the Apostle position, in fact, can be found in any God. It is just the number of apostles.


    Most of the cultivation of the apostles is at the level of the strong, which can be high or low.


    Very few of them may be heroic.


    Therefore, the apostles were not gods, but were at the third level of the celestial sphere.


    Of course, if you can be favored by the LORD God and become a God, you will naturally come to the second level.


    It''s just that this kind of situation rarely happens.


    After that, it is the fourth level of the celestial sphere.


    That is - the immediate descendants of the apostles.


    The apostles, unlike gods, have no theoretically endless life span, so it is not surprising to have children.


    These apostles were under the command of the gods and naturally lived in the heaven.


    Then the descendants of the apostles, of course, will continue to live in the celestial sphere.


    Moreover, after a long period of development, the descendants of the apostles continued to combine and multiply, and then formed the present celestial sphere, the fifth level with the largest number.


    It can also be called the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    After all, with the dilution of blood, or the fall of gods, the death of the apostles and other reasons.


    Except for the immediate descendants of the apostles, it may have nothing to do with the apostles.


    I can''t help it. Even the gods have fallen. What else can an apostle be?


    The apostles under the command of the gods were both prosperous and damaged with the gods.


    So there is no question of Apostles'' betrayal.


    Because once the gods fall, the apostles will also be cleaned up and there will be no future trouble.


    Then, without the protection of their predecessors, the status of these people would be no better than the direct descendants of the apostles.


    And this is also the origin of the fifth level of the celestial sphere.


    The Dragon King''s words made him dumbfounded.I didn''t expect that the level of status in the heaven was so clear.


    It''s like a huge pyramid of status, one layer after another, the difference of levels is insurmountable.


    But when you look back, you will find that all levels are divided by strength.


    The level at which you are born is not everything. You can climb up.


    However, when the power of faith is almost completely monopolized by gods, it is almost impossible for the following three levels to become gods.


    Unless they are favored by a certain God, they are willing to become gods.


    But this probability


    But when it comes to this, I have to mention it.


    That is the hierarchy of the heirs of the gods.


    Don''t think the gods have no children.


    In the endless years, these gods can not do anything.


    In the final analysis, the gods are not desperate and can fight each other. Why can''t they love each other.


    Therefore, when it comes to the status of the descendants of gods, it is actually a special third level.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the third level is about the apostles.


    But the descendants of the gods, ordinary apostles, dare not offend.


    Moreover, for those gifted descendants, many gods are not stingy and are willing to cultivate another God.


    So in the eyes of the apostles, one thing is better than another. What if he offends a future God.


    Qi Le understands this, but he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the rules of opening a shop will not change. Whoever dares to make trouble will be beaten, regardless of who you are.


    After that, the Dragon King also mentioned a very important thing.


    That is the kingdom of God!


    This is the name of a powerful force that belongs to the celestial sphere alone.


    It is a peaceful area opened up by the God.


    Within the sphere of the power of the LORD God, all belong to the sphere of the kingdom of God.


    However, in the kingdom of God, it is only allowed to fight in specific areas, and it is forbidden to fight everywhere.


    Unless someone wants to test the power of God.


    This is also the rule of the celestial sphere.


    The apostles, who belong to God under the LORD God, will live in the kingdom of God.


    Of course, it''s not just the gods under the LORD God, and the apostles. Other idle gods, as well as people of the fourth and fifth levels, will also live in the great kingdoms.

 Chapter 2425

    the reason why people in the celestial sphere will do so is to seek a refuge in the dangerous heaven.


    And for this shelter, except for the gods, others will give their faith.


    It is true that the main reason why the LORD God opened up the kingdom of God was to protect his followers and apostles.


    On the other hand, it is also for the huge power source of belief in the celestial sphere.


    The celestial sphere is vast and boundless, and there are countless aborigines living in it.


    How can the LORD God watch the power of faith slip away.


    What''s more, the aborigines of the celestial sphere are said to be at the lowest level of the fifth level, but that is also relatively speaking.


    As the place where the gods live, the energy concentration between heaven and earth is so high.


    Even the weak aborigines, it is not ordinary people can contend with.


    In terms of the realm of cultivation known to Qile, as long as the aborigines in the celestial sphere can grow up safely, it is at least the realm of professional class, and even the realm of master level can be found everywhere.


    The power of belief of these aborigines is much stronger than that of most of the lower levels.


    Otherwise, how could it be coveted by the LORD God? For this reason, the God kingdom was opened up to attract more indigenous people.


    Moreover, there was an agreement between the LORD God and the LORD God.


    The kingdom of God does not interfere with each other.


    At least under normal circumstances, the LORD God is not allowed to directly attack the kingdom of God.


    However, if we are really in a life and death war, either you or I are dead, then we should not care about this kind of agreement.


    To be honest, the agreements between God and God can only be used in ordinary situations, but not in special cases.


    The destructive power of a crazy God is beyond imagination.


    This is a great disaster for the whole celestial sphere.


    But it is also a grand feast.


    The resources left by any Fallen God are enough to let hundreds of gods soar into the sky.


    But correspondingly, once a certain God falls down, all the gods and apostles under the LORD God will be cleared away, and there will be no fish missing the net.


    At this point, the believers are lucky.


    After all, it is the source of the power of faith. As long as there is no wrong mind, the God will not target the believers.


    Moreover, it must be said that killing believers at will without violating the God''s bottom line is actually prohibited.


    So as long as you are honest and willing to be a believer fed by the gods.


    Usually, it''s safe.


    However, not everyone is willing to be a believer in the gods.


    To be strong is the nature of all living creatures, and it is also deeply rooted in the bones of the weak.


    but the gods completely killed this instinct for their own divine power.


    It''s not hard to understand why resistance was aroused.


    It''s a pity that the gods have been controlling the divine power for a long time. It is basically futile to resist.


    Qi Le understood this, and also knew that this kind of thing needed long-term thinking, keeping a low profile and waiting for opportunities.


    But


    "Master Dragon King, you and I should have something to say about the kingdom of God."


    Qi Le asked after the Dragon King had finished speaking.


    "It''s true."


    The Dragon King nodded.


    The divine Kingdom has a special status in the celestial sphere, and only the LORD God is qualified to open up.


    Even the old gods in the celestial sphere will choose a kingdom to join as long as they are not at the level of the LORD God.


    It''s just that, unlike the Aboriginal people who only seek refuge, the God''s participation is more like a choice of camp.


    It is also unrealistic for the LORD God to ask these idle gods to contribute their faith.


    And the gods who choose the camp, the apostles they own, will not ask for anything.


    They will not be forced to contribute their faith.


    After all, the number of gods and apostles is still much less than that of the countless aborigines.


    What''s more, when these idle gods join the kingdom of God, they will take the initiative to maintain various orders in the kingdom of God, instead of doing nothing.


    But the gods, more like offering a name, disappeared quietly.


    Therefore, the Dragon King specially mentioned this matter, in fact, he was also suggesting Qi Le.


    After going to heaven, find a favorite kingdom to join.Because it is impossible for the LORD God to covet a believer of a new God.


    But the old gods are different.


    The biggest threat to the new gods is the old gods who are not in charge of many lower levels.


    Those guys, they''re starving, they''re trying to get stronger, almost by hook or by crook.


    And the LORD God is indifferent to the new gods who have not joined their own kingdom.


    It''s too normal for the weak to eat.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    By the way, if the old gods attack the new gods, unfortunately they are killed, and the main gods will not take care of them.


    Even if the old God has chosen the camp and joined a certain Kingdom, it is the same.


    The strength is not good, unfortunately the body falls, that is also deserved.


    Of course, this kind of indifferent attitude was only when the new God of Jin came to the heaven.


    Because any king level power who comes to the celestial sphere through the way to heaven is acquiesced to have no camp.


    That''s why God doesn''t take care of this.


    But after this initial period of time.


    If the new gods do not choose to join a kingdom, they will be regarded as idle camp by default.


    At this time, we can''t fight back at will in the face of the gods who have the LORD God as their backing.


    Otherwise, it would be seen as a challenge to the authority of the LORD God.


    "This..."


    "Master Dragon King, what purpose do you want to tell me about this matter?"


    Qi Le opened his mouth and took a long time to say this.


    "Of course, manager Qi."


    Dragon King is also a hearty smile.


    "To be honest, you are more powerful than the original God of call."


    "So in the face of the attacks of the old gods, we should not be soft hearted when we should be strong."


    The celestial sphere also adheres to the law of survival of the weak and the strong. As long as the strength is stronger, others will be more afraid.


    If a new God, can deal with the attacks of the old gods, but also to kill them.


    There is no doubt about the talent.


    In this way, it can also better stand firm in the heaven.


    "That''s what happened. Of course."

 Chapter 2426

    "if you dare to attack me, you should be prepared to pay the price."


    Qi Le''s way of thinking about this matter is surprisingly consistent with the Dragon King.


    Since the other side wants to kill himself, of course, he can''t be soft hearted.


    However, for the choice of the kingdom of God, the Dragon King did not put forward any suggestions.


    The main reason is that the Dragon King himself does not know all the gods, so it is not easy to make suggestions rashly.


    The other reason is that the rules in the various kingdoms are almost the same.


    The main God opened up the kingdom of God and gathered the aborigines of the celestial sphere to provide the power of belief for themselves.


    Therefore, it is a matter of course to guarantee the basic peace in the kingdom of God.


    If not, why didn''t the aborigines of the celestial sphere choose other peaceful Kingdoms.


    Therefore, the standard of choosing the kingdom of God, for the gods, is actually based on the agreement of their own laws.


    Generally speaking, when the gods choose the camp, they will add the kingdom of the LORD God with similar law types.


    Just as the law of life and the law of death are opposite laws.


    In fact, the two main gods do not deal with each other on weekdays.


    Then the God who has mastered the law of killing must join the kingdom of God, the God of the law of life. Isn''t it just asking for nothing.


    Although the Dragon King did not say this clearly, he believed that the wisdom of the store manager must be able to recognize it.


    However, the fact is that Qi Le understood the meaning of the Dragon King.


    However, Qile can master any kind of law.


    Then, this restriction is meaningless for Qile.


    "If the store manager Qi understands, then the basic situation of the heaven heaven and the divine world will be like this."


    "But I have been away from the heaven for a long time. If there is any change in the middle of the way, you can only let store manager Qi act according to circumstances."


    Finally, the Dragon King added.


    Although it is not easy to change the celestial sphere, it is not impossible.


    So just in case, the Dragon King has to give a warning.


    "Don''t worry, master Dragon King. I''m not going to make trouble."


    Qi Le nodded and answered.


    Can say so much, that is the Dragon King for his own good, Qile will naturally follow.


    However, after understanding the basic situation of the celestial sphere, there is still a question for Qile.


    "I don''t know if you know the great power of the king of man."


    So Qi Le didn''t go around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Man king?"


    As soon as the name came out, the pupils of the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise suddenly shrank.


    "Manager Qi, where did you get the name?"


    The astonishment in the tone is a good reflection of the mood of the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui at the moment.


    Obviously, these two know the great power of "king of man".


    "From the mouth of the law of the beast God."


    Qi Le said with half truth and half falsehood.


    It''s better not to mention yuexi''er until you know the problem of RenWang.


    So as not to bring trouble to yuexi''er.


    "The law of the beast God is separated Why do you mention the king of man


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, and there were some doubts in his tone.


    What''s the name of a God in heaven?


    To be honest, I don''t understand.


    But to be honest, the Dragon King did not doubt what Qi Le said.


    Because the name of "king of man", if Qi Le wants to know, it can only be learned from the law of animal God.


    In the four circles, it is impossible for anyone to know the name except for the great powers who survived in ancient times.


    The word "king of man" has long been lost in the long river of time.


    "I just overheard the name, so I wanted to ask."


    "Now look at the expressions of the Grand Dragon King and the ten thousand year old xuangui. The king of man should be very famous."


    Qi Le said it in a voice as if it were suggestive.


    In fact, it is to remind them to help explain the life story of RenWang.


    "Maybe this is fate. Since the manager of Qi has already known the name of RenWang, let''s talk about it."


    The Dragon King also shook his head, no longer entangled with the law of the beast God, why would the body of the king of man mention this matter inexplicably.


    "RenWang, judging from this title, I think the store manager can also find some clues.""The king of man is the king of man."


    "It''s a great honor that the king of man came from the four realms. Before the ancient times, the king of man was the first one to enter the celestial sphere."


    Dragon King simply said the origin of the king of man.


    The cultivator who was the first to be promoted to the level of king was also the strongest among the Terrans at that time!


    On these words, listen to Qi Le''s eyes widened, almost exclaimed.


    The original four sides of the Terran, there is such a glorious time?


    The first king level power was born from the Terran!


    At that time, how much impact and shock could this have caused in the situation of thousands of ethnic groups.


    Even from the mouth of the beast God, Qi Le also learned that the king of man caused a sensation in the heaven.


    It''s hard to imagine, at that time, the king''s talent and aptitude were so bad.


    If it wasn''t for the behavior of the king of man, which was quite different from those gods.


    Now there must be a place among the Lord gods.


    This thought, Qile suddenly found that his behavior, seems not so prominent.


    At least compared with the king of man, but it is far worse.


    It is no wonder that the king of man will leave his own strength in the will of heaven and earth in Donghuang.


    It is because the king of man was born among the people of the four kingdoms.


    Now the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range are united into one, which is the four sides.


    In fact, Qile doesn''t know what happened in the middle.


    But just know what the four sides mean.


    But the story of the Dragon King did not stop.


    Because the king''s achievements are far more than that.


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King has to admire the foresight of the king of man.


    In the process of entering the celestial sphere through the road to heaven, the plane coordinates were carefully blocked.


    This is also why the coordinates of the status plane of the four realms have not been mastered by the celestial sphere.


    Otherwise, in the fall of the king of man, the four sides should also fall.


    You should know that even the way in which the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old xuangui guard the way to heaven today is actually based on the practice of the original man king.


    And the king of man in the sky in a series of achievements, that is shocking.

 Chapter 2427

    to know so much is actually the information that the Dragon King learned when he followed the summoned God to heaven.


    The name of the king of man, in the heaven, is unknown to all.


    Of course, the reason why it is so famous is because it is a bad name.


    Although the king of man collected the power of faith, he did not stop his followers from becoming stronger.


    In the view of the king of man, the power of belief obtained by controlling these believers by force is nothing but a false thing.


    As long as the believers believe in themselves sincerely, the power of faith is the real strength.


    Facts can not prove whether it is the king of man or the God.


    But the speed at which the king of man became stronger was indeed unexpected to all the gods.


    Countless gods who wanted to kill the king, without exception, fell into the hands of the king of man.


    Even because the king of man had no allies in the heaven, all the fallen gods and the remaining believers fell into the hands of the king of man.


    The king of man also changed the way that the gods only knew how to suppress the power of believers and allowed them to develop freely.


    Under the laissez faire of the king of man, the number of new gods entered the outbreak period.


    This is not the same way that the LORD God cultivates God.


    After the believers of the king of man are promoted to the level of king, the king of man will not restrict their actions at all.


    If you are willing to continue to be a believer, you should stay. If you don''t want to, you will not be forced to do so.


    However, with the personality charm of the king of man, these new gods are naturally responsible.


    In this way, the king of man gathered a new force in the heaven to fight against those stubborn gods.


    This is the truth that the king of man has made the whole heaven and the divine world upside down.


    The king of man alone can not do this.


    But it is precisely because of this that the behavior of the king of man aroused the dissatisfaction of the main gods. Under the encirclement and suppression of many main gods, even the king of man could only be unfortunately defeated.


    From then on, it disappeared in the heaven.


    The name of the king of man has also become a taboo in the heaven.


    "I see. The achievements of RenWang are much more brilliant than I imagined."


    Qi Le nodded quite shocked.


    Originally, in Qi Le''s idea, he thought that the king of man was relying on his powerful strength to kill the gods everywhere.


    However, who could have thought that the king of man had built up a huge force by virtue of his personality charm.


    Only in this way can we set off the storm of the whole heaven and God.


    "Well, master Dragon King, do you know how strong the human king is?"


    However, Wang Qiang GUI Qiang, Qi Le felt that he still had to explore more information.


    "I guessed that manager Qi would ask you this question."


    The Dragon King laughed, and then said in a certain voice, "I do know how high the strength of the king of man is."


    "The law of samsara is nearly 90% perfect!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Le heard the speech and was too surprised to say anything.


    The law of samsara, which is definitely one of the highest laws.


    It combines the law of life and the law of death, and reaches a higher level of application.


    In terms of the combat effectiveness of RenWang, Qi Le was not surprised to be able to master such a high-level rule.


    What really shocked Qile was the perfection of the law of reincarnation.


    What is the concept of the law of samsara, which is close to 90% perfect?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of ordinary gods, the king of man may just blow his breath and pull each other into reincarnation.


    This is not only the level of God, but even the highest level of God.


    It is no wonder that the king of man was defeated by many gods.


    It''s not nice to say that the general God is not qualified to be the opponent of the king.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Qi Le had to sigh with emotion that the power that yuexi''er got this time was indeed a great strength.


    The power of the king of man remaining in the will of Donghuang heaven and earth, if yuexi''er can have some insights, should also be able to condense the highest throne engraved with the law of reincarnation.


    Although it doesn''t mean much to Qile, it is


    After all, Qile wants to condense the law of samsara, which is a matter of one sentence.


    However, the degree of perfection is a huge problem.


    It''s really hard to imagine how the king of man did it. In that case, he could perfect the law of reincarnation to such a terrible degree.Close to 90%, that does not mean that we are approaching the last threshold.


    What a pity. If RenWang can break through this step, he may not be defeated.


    If the law of reincarnation can break through the maximum threshold of 90% perfection.


    Even if the king is defeated, he can hide in samsara and wait for the opportunity to go.


    The main god is not so easy to fall down, even if the enemy is defeated, we can still do it.


    However, the king of man has made too many enemies in the celestial sphere. It can be said that almost all the main gods are enemies.


    In fact, the most difficult thing for people who want to cross the world is to cross the threshold.


    It is impossible for the gods to give the king a chance to breathe.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    "Even if people like Wang Tianzong are gifted and talented, they will end up like this."


    "The danger level of the heaven and the divine world is countless times higher than I imagined."


    However, Qi Le''s sigh was not despair, but just a sigh.


    Although the idea of Qile is different from that of RenWang.


    But the same thing is that Qile does not prevent the living beings who provide the power of faith from becoming stronger.


    More than that, Qile also helps them to become stronger faster.


    And this, contrary to the ideas of the gods.


    Just this one, it has been doomed that Qile could not coexist with those gods.


    No, no, it should be more accurate.


    It should be said that it is right to be unable to coexist with gods whose ideas are incompatible.


    But Qile would not argue with those guys openly.


    It''s business to grow up secretly.


    With Qi Le''s law body, it has the growth potential.


    As long as the power of faith does not hold back, Qile''s combat effectiveness will never be weaker than the original king of man.


    No, it should be said that it is much stronger than the original king!


    "Thank you very much for answering your doubts."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le no longer thought much of it, but bowed his hands to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. To say it, manager Qi, you are not far away from the former king of people."


    Dragon King shook his head, and then slowly said such a word.

 Chapter 2428

    the king of man, the king of man.


    Qi Le''s present status, though not the king of the Terrans.


    But in terms of reputation and prestige, it is not inferior to the former king of man.


    "Master Dragon King joked. What the king of man has done is earth shaking. I''m still far from it."


    However, Qi Le shook his head and said in a voice.


    I''m kidding. Let Qile fight against the whole heaven and the divine world with such a big fight. Isn''t it sick.


    Good shop development is not good, and so on the strength of ascension, a punch a God, that is simply fragrant fried.


    Why in the case of their own nothing, the head iron to hard.


    To be honest, RenWang is a legend.


    But it''s not clear what happened once.


    Qi Le estimated that the king of man who had just arrived in the heaven and the divine world should not have had a good life.


    "I have asked all the questions I want to ask. If the two elders have nothing else to explain, I will leave."


    With these words, Qi Le looked up and took a look at the Dragon King and the ten thousand year xuangui.


    This is due respect, even though Qile is now much stronger than Dragon King and Wannian xuangui.


    "Store manager Qi should also be ready to ascend the heaven. I have nothing to say with this old man."


    "To the complex situation, or to stand firm."


    The Dragon King shook his head slightly, but gave two orders.


    Wannian xuangui didn''t say anything.


    In a word, both of them may have been in heaven for some time.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened at the beginning, which would have turned into this.


    However, for the predecessors, Qile will still be used as a reference.


    At least it''s the experience of our predecessors. It''s more or less helpful.


    After that, there was nothing to ask, so Qile didn''t stay much, but went back to prepare.


    Then, when you are ready, come to Dragon Island and go to heaven from the road to heaven.


    In fact, if the strength is strong enough, you can directly tear down the plane barrier, and you can go to the celestial sphere.


    Only if you do this, one will be regarded as an intruder.


    On the other hand, Qile can''t do it now.


    You know, the plane barrier of the celestial sphere may be more stable than that of the immortal devil battlefield.


    After all, the immortal devil battlefield is now a dead land, and the celestial sphere is still the residence of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the shop, Qile told yuexi''er and yueshuangxue about his preparation to go to heaven.


    The shops in Donghuang and Beishan will be managed by them.


    Anyway, it''s also the place of starting a family. I won''t give up anything.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le is actually quite moved.


    I just went to the heaven heaven. The goods in these two stores will not be updated for a long time.


    After all, the goods that can be sold in the celestial sphere should not be suitable for current customers.


    Different levels of strength are really a big problem.


    But this is also no way things, Qile always can not stay in the four sides of the world.


    So we can only take a step to see a step, in case there is a suitable commodity, Qile will also be synchronized down in time.


    In any case, the barrier of the plane is just Qile. For the system, the connection between stores is quite simple.


    "Heaven and God Is it... "


    "It''s where the gods are, so I have to go up there."


    Qi Le introduced the celestial sphere to yuexi''er.


    Although she got the power of the king of man, yuexi''er had a general impression of the celestial sphere.


    But this impression only stops at hearing the name, and there is no more information.


    Otherwise, why should Qile go to the Dragon King and ask yuexi''er directly.


    "Gods..."


    "Then they should be delicious."


    The moon frost snow suddenly thought of the power of the law swallowed before, and then suddenly came such a sentence.


    "This It''s delicious, if you look at it the way you understand it. "


    Qi Yue hears the speech, ponders for a moment, then leisurely utters a voice to say.


    In terms of the nature of energy, the power of law does taste good.


    At least it''s much better than most of the complex energy - only for civet, of course.


    After all, there is no race that feeds solely on energy, except for civet.


    And those gods, some say, don''t eatIn fact, even the current Qile, can completely abandon the diet, will not have any impact.


    For the king level power, eating is really just to satisfy one''s appetite.


    Except, of course, the power of law.


    "In this case, can we..."


    Hearing this, yueshuangxue looks at Qile and begins to wink.


    The meaning of the expression is very obvious, that is to ask Qile, can you take her to the celestial sphere.


    And this question is what yuexi''er wants to ask at the moment.


    Now the month frost snow asked ahead of time, the month frost snow is also a face looking forward to Qile.


    "This kind of thing, of course, can''t work."


    Qi Le did not hesitate to give a negative answer.


    "The sky is too dangerous, even I am not sure I can cope with it."


    "You''d better stay here and connect you after I''ve got a firm foothold in the heaven."


    Even if yuexi''er got the power of human king, there was still a gap between yuexi''er and the real king power before he condensed his supreme throne.


    However, when fighting with the law of the beast God, the beast God was shocked at the appearance of the king of man, so he did not notice it.


    Yuexi''er is just a powerful fighter, but does not show the power of the supreme throne.


    But it also has something to do with the limited fighting power of the beast God''s law.


    No matter which God''s law incarnates, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness, it is impossible to have the supreme throne.


    For the same King level power, there can only be one supreme throne.


    So the beast God didn''t realize that yuexi''er was just a simple fighting force, and there was no supreme throne at all.


    After all, it would be a shame to use the power of the supreme throne to deal with the law separation of a beast God in the heaven god world.


    Based on these coincidences and brain tonic, we did not reveal the real situation of yuexi''er.


    But now let yuexi''er go to the heaven, that is absolutely not allowed.


    The breath of king of man is the best bait in heaven.


    The weak gods may be afraid, but similarly, they will attract many enemies!


    Even if Qile has a way to deal with it, it''s quite troublesome.

 Chapter 2429

    therefore, it is better to avoid the trouble that can be avoided.


    What''s more, after yuexi''er condenses her own supreme throne, and then digests the power of the human king.


    The breath of the king will disappear with it.


    At that time, it is not the same to connect the moon to the celestial sphere.


    "Brother Qile, don''t worry about us. Xi''er knows that the celestial sphere is too dangerous. Xi''er and Xiao Xue will only lag behind if they follow up now."


    Yuexi''er is not only said to Qile, but also to yueshuangxue.


    So the month frost snow also Du Du mouth, voice way: "I know, do not follow to do not go."


    In any case, Qile has a lot of days to run outside, and has been used to it for a long time.


    However, this kind of day will not happen after the whole staff arrive at the celestial sphere.


    However, the celestial sphere is also the terminal point of numerous lower planes. When Qile went to the celestial sphere, he would not have to go to those lower planes to collect the power of belief.


    Naturally, you don''t have to run around.


    So, after this period of time, it will be relaxed.


    After all, I didn''t go on a business trip in heaven.


    It is almost impossible to find a plane on the same level as the celestial sphere.


    At least, even if it is found, Qile can not run to those planes.


    The celestial sphere has not been settled. What can we do to other planes?


    Want to understand this, not only is Qile, even the moon Xier and moon frost snow are also relieved.


    It''s just a temporary separation, for the sake of reunion in the future.


    Anyway, in theory, the king level power has an infinite long life, and the short-term difference is nothing.


    Therefore, there are not many things that Qile needs to prepare, but all the matters that should be explained are explained clearly.


    However, it''s not much different from before.


    The road to heaven is guarded by the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise. Qile doesn''t believe that there is anyone in the four circles who can hurt yuexi''er.


    After the most important security issues are guaranteed, other things will not be so important.


    After that, it is a water mill''s Kung Fu, relying on a variety of goods in the store, and slowly improving the comprehensive strength of the four circles.


    Among these customers, the girls in the blue leaf team are the ones that make Qile care the most.


    Now even the power left by the king of man has appeared.


    That Qile also had to doubt whether those girls in LAN Ye team had any strength hidden in their bodies.


    At least compared with yuexi''er, LAN Ye is more like the chess pieces left by ancient great powers.


    When Yue Xi''er enters the game, it is an accident at best.


    But that is to say, but what the real situation is, Qile has no time to study now.


    In ancient times, Qile still didn''t want to be involved in the layout of great energy. It would be bad if there was an accident.


    After all, Qi Le didn''t want to be a chess player at all. At most, he was a chess watcher.


    If necessary, guest star and play chess are OK.


    So don''t think so much now.


    Then, it was the last night that Qile stayed in the store.


    She pulled up the moonlight and the moon frost and had a good night snack.


    Because after waiting for the celestial sphere, Qile didn''t know whether he could eat these delicacies.


    The commodity group of the celestial sphere is definitely different from that of the quadrilateral realm.


    Food is not very important to those guys.


    After that, the moon frost and snow has encouraged yuexi''er. Do you want to attack Qile at night on this last night.


    But yuexi''er refused.


    It''s a bit shameful to say that night raids or something.


    Even if yuexi''er is well prepared in this aspect, it is also ready to be attacked by night, rather than taking the initiative.


    So, this evening, in this shy mood, slowly passed.


    After all, it is impossible for Qi Le to attack at night.


    At least in Qile''s view, this is a very solemn thing, and it can''t be so casual.


    Therefore, the situation of this night, summed up, is a word - nothing happened.


    Nothing really happened.


    The only thing that happened was that yuexi''er stayed up all night.


    The next morning, Qile looked at yuexi''er for a long time, then showed a gentle smile.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. We''ll meet again soon. Trust me."


    "Well, Xi''er believes brother Qile can do it."Yuexi''er was embraced by Qile, and her cheek could not help but show a blush.


    Then, at the moment when yuexi''er feels the warmth of this moment, he is suddenly attacked by Qile.


    The warmth on the lips, let originally closed eyes of the moon Xi''er, suddenly widened his eyes.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qile, this can also be regarded as the surprise of being attacked by yuexi''er before, but she blushes with shame.


    "Well, I remember the smell of Xier."


    "Then the store, please."


    Qile nodded his lips and left the store.


    Farewell does not need sadness, if there is, use shyness to dilute the sadness.


    Just when the moon is shy, the moon frost and snow standing on one side is stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Is it going to change? "


    "That wooden Qi Le, actually began to take the initiative?"


    If this words let Qile know, it is estimated that there will be an education for the moon frost and snow.


    But now it''s good, at least better than the atmosphere of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Dragon King, I''m ready."


    Dragon Island, which came once yesterday, has come again today.


    But after this time, if you want to come back again, I don''t know when.


    "Vigorous and vigorous, it is also the style of Qi store manager."


    When the dragon king saw Qile, there was no accident.


    "Please be more careful in this trip."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise also followed the advice.


    "I know, master Wannian xuangui. Thank you for your concern."


    Qi Le nodded and then said in a voice, "I don''t know if I''m on the way to heaven. What should I pay attention to?"


    This question must be asked.


    Qile didn''t want to expose the plane coordinates of the four sides because of himself.


    That man Wang''s original efforts, not all in vain.


    Since yuexi''er got the power left by the king of man, it can also be regarded as the love of the king.


    Therefore, Qile will not destroy the arrangement of RenWang.


    "As long as the store manager Qi doesn''t burst into his own momentum on the road to heaven, when he has passed the road to heaven and arrived at the celestial sphere, there will naturally be someone who will lead the way for him."


    The dragon king answered Qi Le''s question with a strange tone.

 Chapter 2430

    so far as this is concerned, it is natural that the Dragon King and the ten thousand year mysterious tortoise are responsible for hiding the coordinates of the road to heaven.


    "I see. I''ll trouble you two elders."


    Qile nodded and said with his hands folded.


    "You''re welcome."


    A few words of greetings are enough.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the road to the sky of Longdao and that of the Far West.


    It''s just different from the scarred way to heaven in the Far West.


    It is obvious that the road to the sky of Dragon Island has not been damaged.


    Qile only needs to follow this road to the sky, all the way up, until passing through the plane barrier, can reach the celestial sphere.


    On the way to the sky, every time you go up a ladder, the pressure on the climber will increase.


    All the way up, when approaching the plane barrier, the test of the power of law will begin.


    Only by passing the test of the power of the law can we complete the whole journey to heaven.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to reach the end of the road to heaven until the king level realm is reached.


    Taking the power of law as the final test is the best proof.


    Fortunately, Qile has the body of the law, and has experienced the power of the law.


    Therefore, to cope with this degree of test, or with ease, not to burst out of their own momentum.


    Until you come to the end of the road to heaven, and one step further, there is nothingness.


    Qi Le knows that this nihility is the barrier of plane.


    Through the plane barrier, it is the celestial sphere.


    "Come on, let me have a look. The mythical dwelling place of the gods, the heaven heaven, is the appearance of gods."


    If you''re not curious, it''s fake.


    But to look forward to it, Qile has not.


    The fighting and fighting between the gods and gods were too severe to be attractive to Qile.


    After all, people who set up shop don''t like war-torn areas, so it''s better to see which God kingdom is better.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the plane barrier of heaven and God is much stronger than imagined.


    As soon as Qile came to the celestial sphere, he clearly felt that it was totally different from those planes he had been to before.


    To tell you the truth, it''s easy to destroy the space with Qi Le''s current strength, like the low-level level of Donghuang.


    Even if it is to destroy this piece of heaven and earth, with a little effort, it can be done.


    But in the heaven and earth, there are laws everywhere.


    The stability of the space barrier is extremely high.


    Such a terrifying degree of space stability, Qile only felt in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Under such circumstances, it would be a rare and unique genius for even the most common creature born in the celestial sphere to get to those lower planes.


    It is no wonder that the celestial sphere is the residence of gods.


    The power of understanding the law between heaven and earth is at least a hundred times faster than those on the lower planes! Thousand times!


    "Oh, there''s a new man."


    Just when Qi Le was filled with emotion, a little banter came out.


    This made Qi Le think of the person who was quoted by the Dragon King.


    Well, in fact, Qile thought of it all the time.


    The so-called leading people are probably the gods who can''t get along in the celestial sphere.


    After all, no matter how to say, the one who can walk up from the road to heaven is also a great power at King level.


    This alone is not something that the apostles can afford.


    So those who will wait in this kind of place can only be those old gods who can''t get along and want to take advantage of new people.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le looked back.


    Determine the space coordinates of the road to heaven, in the moment you go out, it is hidden.


    This is a very important thing. These guys can''t find out the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral.


    Fortunately, the Dragon King and the ten thousand year old tortoise are still very reliable.


    At least even Qile subconsciously paid attention to this matter, almost did not notice.


    Then how can these guys who are about to muddle along feel it.


    Let go of the music, this is the mood to see the voice of the guy - the so-called "guide.".


    At a glance, there were more than a dozen different looking guys guarding there.


    There are men and women, and there are different races.


    Speaking of it, the heaven is the real place where thousands of people live. There are gods of all races.


    Among the more than ten guys that Qile sees now, there are Terrans, Yuzu, Shiren, Yuren, HaizuQi Le was a little surprised by such a complex race.


    But it soon calmed down.


    After all, of the countless lower planes, not every one is the Terran''s home court.


    It can''t be said that there are some lower planes, even the Terrans do not exist.


    So don''t worry too much about such a small matter.


    But among the more than ten guys with different races, only one strong man of the stone people came forward In terms of body shape, let''s call it a strong man.


    The whole body is made up of hard and unknown rocks. It looks like a moving hill.


    Judging from the breath, we should master the law of earth, or similar laws.


    The order of the law of the major elements is high or low.


    But it''s certainly not the best rule.


    What''s more, if you can get to the point of robbing new people, what can you do?


    In fact, the main reason why Qile can be found by these guys is that the celestial sphere has a fixed connection point.


    All the king level powers that come to the celestial sphere through the way to heaven will come to these connection points at random.


    However, there are quite a lot of connection points.


    There are only about ten guys waiting for the lead point of Qile.


    And there are rules among these "introducers".


    In short, it is in order, one by one "reception" of new people, no competition.


    Otherwise, if the new man didn''t rob, it would be bad for him to fight.


    So now it''s the turn of the stone man.


    "Little fellow, this is the first time you''ve been to heaven."


    The strong man of the stone people is obviously very experienced, quite oppressive figure came to the front of Qile, and said in an impassioned voice.


    "Yes, this is my first time here."


    Qi Le looked up at the strong man of the stone people.


    At least five meters tall, it seems to be true to call yourself a little guy.


    And the stone man saw Qi Le''s calm expression, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Although he was down and out in the heaven, he was an old God anyway.


    It''s not for fun that the power of the law is condensed into the force of oppression.

 Chapter 2431

    although the power of the rules of this strong man of the stone people is not strong, the perfection of the rules and patterns is also very low.


    But with the talent of the stone people, it is not easy to deal with a new man.


    However, why does this new person not care at all?


    However, this strong man of the stone people still has some experience, and thinks that this is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    So I didn''t think too much, but I continued.


    "Since you are here for the first time, let me introduce you to the celestial sphere."


    The strong man of the stone people spoke with a hypocritical smile on his face.


    "It turns out that there are still such kind-hearted people in the heaven. Thank you very much."


    Qi Le seems to have not seen this fake smile, his face showed a surprise expression.


    Since these guys want to play, Qile is willing to play with them and ask for some information.


    There is a saying that although these guys are not very powerful, they still know a lot of things after staying in the celestial sphere for such a long time.


    Some simple information, from the mouths of these local snakes, is the most convenient.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the stone people burst out laughing.


    Then he said in a voice, "thank you, little guy. Anyway, these introductions are not free."


    "If you can afford it, I''ll introduce you. It''s just a fair deal."


    It is not suitable for the stone people who don''t have so many twists and turns in their minds.


    Anyway, when receiving new people, big fists are the king.


    If the newcomer doesn''t accept it, it''s OK to fight with your fist.


    So when the strong man of the stone people saw that the new man promised so quickly, he immediately showed his ferocious face.


    After all, they are the creatures who can be promoted to the realm of king and then come to the heaven through the road to heaven.


    How can there be simple minded people among them.


    Honest character is no problem, but the brain is not good, has been pit dead for a long time.


    So the new man in front of him will show such a silly white sweet expression, which is basically tantamount to recognition.


    Now that they all admit it, the stone man has no reason to let go of his prey.


    "Well, what price should I pay?"


    Qi Le is also very cooperative, then asked.


    Seeing the new man so discerning and interesting, the strong man of the stone people said: "it''s very simple. You only need to pay half the strength of faith."


    For the general new gods, the source of their belief is the plane where they were born.


    The first thing to achieve the king level is to gather the power of belief in the whole plane.


    Therefore, in the celestial sphere, when the power of faith is used as the price, the unit is generally calculated by plane.


    In any case, in the eyes of these gods, the lower plane is only a tool for collecting the power of faith.


    Compared with the celestial sphere, the lower plane is not very common. Why care.


    Because of this, these guys who stay at the receiving point all the year round know that even if they are drained, they can only get a lower level.


    The essence of the so-called power of trading faith is to give up one''s own believers and give it to other gods.


    For believers, the seriousness of a change of faith is almost the extent to which the worldview is destroyed.


    However, for the gods, it is just a transaction that can be carried out at any time.


    Qi Le has a profound understanding of this matter.


    It''s no wonder that these guys claim to be high gods, so they really regard the lower level creatures as nothing.


    It''s a pity that this matter has not yet been taken care of by Qile, or it will be the enemy of the whole heaven.


    At least now, Qile has no such great ability.


    So Qi Le just squinted his eyes and said, "is there too much faith in half a plane?"


    The power of faith in the half plane, for the general new gods, is equal to halving the speed of their own ascension.


    And in their own strength, less than other gods.


    If we lose half of the believers, it is almost impossible to turn over.


    But do these people care?


    Don''t care!


    These guys want the new gods to die early, so that they can accept the remaining believers.


    In fact, in the celestial sphere, these gods are at the second level.


    It looks like it''s in the top five ranks.


    However, the status and inferiority among the gods can oppress the bottom gods out of breath.In the face of the lower plane of life, or the next three levels of life.


    They are the bottom gods. They can be regarded as gods.


    But in the face of more powerful gods, they can only be regarded as weak.


    Even the strife between the same gods is more serious than that between levels.


    Although Qi Le had psychological preparation before he came to heaven.


    However, when I met them, I was still a little disappointed.


    It is because of this constant occurrence that the celestial sphere is now like a pool of stagnant water.


    No one wants to hand over the divine power in his hands, just want to plunder more resources and make himself more powerful.


    It''s no wonder that the king of man once hated the heaven and made such a big noise.


    The fierce name of the war made the heaven dare not forget the name of the king of man.


    Of course, just because Qi Le Hui thinks so does not mean that he can learn from Wang Renren.


    Compared with such a fierce resistance, Qile is more willing to fight steadily.


    Moreover, in such a little time of thinking about Qi Le, the strong men of the stone people who heard Qi Le''s reply even raised their eyebrows and said rudely, "is there much faith in half a plane?"


    "Little fellow, if you don''t agree, you''ll lose more than half the power of faith."


    "What is lost is likely to be all believers."


    "Even, in this, it will include your life."


    The strong man of the stone people said threatening words carelessly. He had done this kind of thing too many times before.


    After all, no matter how the new gods do not want to cause trouble, no matter how willing they are, they can never compromise so easily when it is related to their absolute interests.


    So it''s very common for them to fight against newcomers who are not willing to "cooperate".


    If you don''t want to give it, you should beat these new people down and get them by yourself.


    Anyway, what they''re doing is robbing, not selling insurance.


    When the strong men of the stone people said these words, those who stood behind also made strange laughter.

 Chapter 2432

    "Oh, that''s great. There''s another little guy who wants to resist."


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth, but there are a lot of lengtouqing. Who knows what they are thinking."


    "Perhaps he felt that he was invincible in their own position, so he dared to talk to us like this."


    "Then, as seniors, we should teach them well what the rules are."


    "Of course."


    I can''t help it. They have seen too much of this kind of scene.


    When it comes to the power of faith, there will be a great war.


    It''s just that there''s no such thing as a rookie winning.


    I''m kidding. If they can''t beat the newcomers, they won''t have the face to defend the lead point.


    Compared with those who only deserve to be the bottom gods, the gods who can become "introducers" are much better.


    And the more believers they plunder, the faster they get stronger.


    But then again, these so-called "introducers" are better than the gods at the bottom.


    But in fact, it is also limited.


    After all, the source of their faith is basically from robbing the new gods.


    However, there are not many new gods in recent years, but there are many leading points.


    How many believers can there be in the hands of new gods?


    So it''s good for these guys to have three or four followers of the lower plane.


    If there is a capable God, it will not save face to do such a disgraceful thing.


    But even so, for the new comers, or very dangerous existence.


    It''s almost impossible to win.


    That''s why those guys who stay behind the strong men of the stone people give out this kind of ironic smile.


    Another new guy who wants to fight, that''s great.


    If the newcomers don''t resist, then they''ll do with half the power of faith.


    However, if we really resist, the heaven will be short of a new God.


    The harvest is a top two.


    Or they wouldn''t be so happy.


    However, how can these threats affect the success of Qile.


    "Lost My life? "


    Qi Le looked at the strong man of the stone people with a smile, and then said slowly, "I''m really interested. I want to see how you have made me lose my life."


    As soon as this word came out, the expression of the strong man of the stone people suddenly cooled down.


    "It''s just a new man who dares to speak like this. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Let me, the elder, teach you what the rules of heaven and God are."


    When the strong man of the stone people finished, the power of the law condensed on the palm of his hand, and then he seized it.


    Those who stay at the back are also looking like "watching a good play". They are even discussing how long this new man can last before he is killed by the strong man of the stone people.


    To be honest, disputes between gods and gods are indeed dangerous, but the proportion is not large.


    After all, as long as you can see your position clearly, you can almost survive in a place like the sky and the divine world.


    There may be a lot of people who are not looking for trouble, but there are not many gods who are bloodthirsty.


    Therefore, a lesson for the new recruits is also the adjustment of these introducers in their daily life.


    We have a look at the bustle and the whole thing is over. All of them have come to rob us. What kind of man and woman can''t be?


    Moreover, after seeing the new man''s motionless appearance, the sarcasm in the listeners'' tone was even more serious.


    "You look at the appearance of the new man. Are you scared to be silly?"


    "Who knows? It''s good to learn the rules just after coming to the heaven."


    "Learn the rules? Learn the rules from us, even if we don''t want to leave our lives here. "


    "That''s the tuition fees that they need to pay for these new people who don''t know the height of their land!"


    "Yes, we''re here to collect tuition."


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..."


    This kind of self defeating lengtouqing, they have done so long, often meet.


    Robbery, what kind of people can not be touched, iron head is not necessarily afraid of them, not willing to cooperate is also a common thing.


    But these guys, after their "education", either cooperate or disappear.


    It''s not a big deal at all.


    The gods don''t care about these little things.However, Qi Le, without any movement, is slightly raising eyebrows.


    "Is that how heaven welcomes new people? I really learned that."


    "In that case, I''m not polite. If you move your hand first, I''ll be at most Self defense. "


    Then, Qi Le just slowly raised his right hand, followed by a joking look at the strong man of the stone people.


    I didn''t feel very clear before.


    However, when the strong men of the stone people actively gathered the power of the law, Qi Le felt it.


    It turns out that this guy doesn''t master the law of earth, but the law of rock one level lower than the law of earth.


    Well, if the stone people master the law of rock, there is no big problem.


    It''s no wonder that this guy will mix up like this and run to be the leader.


    There is a saying that in the celestial sphere, the leader is not a good position. To put it more vividly, it is the gatekeeper.


    It''s just that they can make a profit in the hands of new people, so they are so attractive to the gods at the bottom.


    But then again, these guys can really show off in front of new people.


    Unfortunately, these new people do not include Qile.


    Even the power of the king of man has felt the Qi Le. In the face of these laws, the perfection of Dao pattern is less than 10% of the gods, so there is no feeling at all.


    However, Qi Le''s playful face angered the strong man of the stone people.


    Looking at Qi Le''s right hand, the strong man of the stone people snorted coldly.


    "Originally I wanted to save your life, but you, a new man, don''t know what it means, and even want to resist."


    "If you have the courage, die for me!"


    As the voice fell, the hand of the strong man of the stone people caught Qi Le in front of him.


    Stone people are generally tall.


    Just this palm stretched out in front of Qile, almost covered half of Qile''s body.


    The law of rock, which is blessed on this palm, makes the hands of the strong men of the stone people hard and incomparable.


    And this grasp, the same force is infinite.


    The audience who watched the good play in the back, but he saw it several times.


    When this strong man of the stone people taught those new people who were beyond their means, they could crush the bones of those guys just by grasping them.

 Chapter 2433

    even if the restoring power of Fengwang level power is incomparably strong, it can be attacked by the power of laws, and it is also hard to resist.


    But this time, they were doomed to be disappointed.


    Qi Le looked at this huge hand, and the banter on his face remained unchanged.


    Raised the right hand, but out of a finger, and then toward the strong man of the stone people gently.


    All of a sudden, space is broken.


    Several cracks in space, like a dark chain spreading from the void, are winding toward the strong men of the stone people.


    The terrible force of the law suddenly changed the face of the strong man of the stone people.


    After waiting to see the good play of the audience, the heart is also a fright, and then face a change, cry out.


    "The law of space?"


    "This How could that be possible! "


    "A new man has mastered the law of space, and is so skillful in using it!"


    "No, no, we ran into this monster..."


    The faces of more than a dozen people around this point became very ugly.


    Bean sized beads of sweat came out of their forehead, and their back was instantly soaked with cold sweat.


    They know that this time it''s the iron plate.


    Although they can suppress most of the newcomers.


    But there are always some new monsters who can have strong fighting power when they come to the celestial sphere.


    Especially those who master the high-level law of the new, is absolutely not to be provoked.


    At least, it''s not the people they''re too frustrated to survive by looting.


    It is no exaggeration to say that new people who have mastered the law of space, even those who are the main gods, will send people to attract them.


    Status is far from comparable to those of them.


    At the thought of this, when their legs softened, they almost knelt down.


    Fortunately, the last bit of dignity supported them and wanted to see the battle before making a decision.


    However, when they looked up, the picture in front of them slowed their heart rate by half a beat.


    After the dark space chain wrapped around the strong man of the stone people, the defense of the strong man of the stone people collapsed instantly.


    The law of rock has no resistance to the law of space.


    The terrible destructive power, even if the stone people strong man did not give the chance to beg for mercy, directly smashed his body.


    Then the supreme throne was controlled by Qile, and the chain of space was broken completely.


    The pattern of law on the supreme throne turns into powder, and then becomes the force of the law, which spreads to heaven and earth.


    The power of law is full of in the heaven and the divine world, among which there is no lack of God body after the fall.


    It''s just that after the fall of the gods, the power of the law that escapes will soon be transformed into something else.


    One of them is one of the common coins of the celestial sphere.


    Faith stone!


    When it comes to belief stone, we have to mention that the power of faith condenses the power of law.


    It has been said before that the power of law is formed by the supreme throne through the power of heaven and earth and faith.


    Among them, the heaven and earth qi movement comes from the king level power itself.


    The power of faith comes from believers.


    But when the power of law is condensed, the efficiency of the power of faith is not 100%.


    It will produce a certain amount of dissipation to ensure that the force of the law can be perfectly condensed.


    The power of these scattered beliefs will form a special crystal - belief stone under various reasons.


    This is one of the ways in which belief stone came into being.


    The other way is the fall of gods.


    As we all know, the power of law is not only used for fighting after it is condensed.


    What''s more, it will be used to perfect the rule lines.


    A simple explanation.


    That is, the higher the degree of perfection of the law pattern, the higher the degree of consolidation of the condensed law force.


    And the more we can accommodate the law.


    It can be said that the perfection degree of the rule lines represents the upper limit of combat effectiveness.


    And the level of the law mastered is to set the upper limit of the rule pattern, and then to raise it up.


    The two are complementary.


    When the gods fall, the lines of the law will be broken and the power of the law will be dissipated.


    The heaven and earth in the celestial sphere will not accept the power of these laws, but will decompose them.


    The broken down power of faith will continue to form a belief stone.


    The rest of heaven and earth will be absorbed by the will of heaven and earth.In this do not know how long time, more and more belief stones, heaven and earth will of the heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the celestial sphere becomes the dwelling place of all gods, and has such a terrible degree of spatial stability.


    Heaven and earth nourish all things, and all things feed back heaven and earth.


    The numerous living beings in the heaven and the divine world, whether they are living or dying, have no influence on the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, no matter how turbulent these creatures are, the will of heaven and earth in the celestial sphere will not have any reaction.


    Of course, all these things were just told by the system to Qile.


    From the moment Qile came to the celestial sphere, the system began to collect information from the celestial sphere.


    It''s just the dwelling place of gods. It''s not the lower plane. It''s vast and endless. Even if it''s a system, it can''t collect much information for a while.


    But this belief stone is mentioned in the system.


    The reason, of course, is that the celestial sphere does not use spiritual crystal as currency, but uses belief stone as one of the common currency.


    The reason to add "one of them" is mainly because belief stone belongs to high-level currency.


    After all, it has been said before that there are five levels in the celestial sphere.


    Belief stone is mainly used as the general currency of the above three levels.


    In the following two levels, it is not necessary to use the belief stone, but it is mainly used less, so it is generally not calculated.


    But the system doesn''t care.


    Now that we have arrived at the celestial sphere, we should unify the currency when we open a shop.


    The belief stone is of no great use to the gods in the heaven.


    Because belief stone is the product of the solidification of the power of faith.


    And it has been said before that the power of faith is something that has a master.


    Who is the believer of a God? The power of belief is that of that God. Other gods can''t take away.


    Therefore, the key to winning the power of faith is to fight for believers, not directly for the power of faith.


    Because it is impossible to seize the power of faith directly.


    It is for this reason that the belief stone is formed by the power of faith.


    But it can not directly use the power of faith, so it is used as money.


    After all, how many gods have fallen and how many gods have risen in these countless years.


    In the heaven and the divine world, the belief stone condensed from it is even more inconceivable.

 Chapter 2434

    therefore, it is most appropriate to use belief stone as currency.


    However, for most gods, barter or direct trading of believers is more.


    But, to say that the stone of faith is totally useless, it is not.


    Although belief stone can not be directly used, it has other functions.


    For example, when condensing the power of law, you can smash the belief stone to increase the concentration of the force of faith and reduce the amount of the power of belief that belongs to you.


    Or when setting up the array, add the belief stone to strengthen the lethality of the power of the law


    In short, there are many usages. In addition to being unable to use them directly, there are many side door usages.


    But Qile didn''t care.


    Because the belief stone is similar to the Spirit Crystal for the system.


    In Donghuang and Beishan, Lingjing was also a kind of energy crystal that could not be directly used.


    But in the hands of the system, it is not properly used.


    And this belief stone is the same.


    Because in the eyes of the system, the power of the law condensed into the belief stone is the thing without owner.


    The system can decompose the belief stone into the power of belief and use it directly.


    This ability, if known to other gods.


    There is no doubt that Qile''s fame in the celestial sphere can surpass the king of man in an instant and become one of the goals that all gods most want to study.


    Even the main gods, there will be no hands left.


    Are you kidding? If you can directly use the belief stone, the gods still need to work so hard to develop believers?


    Belief stone is not a rare thing for the gods.


    After all, it is used as a common currency. If the quantity is less, it will be OK.


    Especially for the gods and gods standing at the top two levels, there are too many belief stones.


    So after listening to the system, Qile, to be honest, was quite shocked.


    "You can use faith stone directly!"


    "That''s great, isn''t it?"


    Qile was still thinking about how to set a price if it opened a store in the heaven.


    Another point is, if you continue to collect the Spirit Crystal, it will not be of great use.


    After all, the power of faith is the most important thing for the king power.


    But who would have thought that the system solved this problem instantly.


    What kind of crystal?


    Receive letter Yangshi!


    System: "of course, this system has just tried to capture a wisp of the force of the law, and it turns out that the power of faith, which is decomposed from it, seems to be able to be transformed."


    "The power of the law of escape..."


    Qi Le looked up and looked at the position of the stone people before the strong man.


    Well, because the strong men of the stone people have disappeared now, not even the supreme throne and the law road pattern.


    But this guy is not without contribution.


    At least let the system find something that can be used as money.


    It seems that the celestial sphere is indeed coming to the right place. After all, in the lower plane, there is no such high-level thing as belief stone.


    "In this way, I can open a shop with peace of mind."


    If we can replace the source of the power of faith with the stone of faith, we can save the time of Qile''s going around.


    It was very troublesome to manage the apostles, not to mention that Qile did not cultivate the Apostles'' leisure.


    And more importantly, the speed of the collection of the power of faith is closely related to the speed of strength improvement.


    Especially in the case of Qile, the power of faith needed to temper the body of the law was hundreds of times more than that of the law pattern on the supreme throne.


    If we use the conventional way to collect the power of faith, it may not take hundreds of thousands of years to be able to compete with the main gods.


    By that time, the four sides of the world were afraid of all vicissitudes of life.


    But faith stone is different.


    You know, the belief stone in the heaven and the divine world has been accumulated for countless years.


    If it can be used directly, it is estimated that a large number of God can be cultivated in a very short time.


    And that''s not counting the belief stones that have not been found and that have not been mined.


    "I''m very lucky to get such good news."


    "The next most important thing is to find a place to open a shop."


    Qi Le touched his nose and thought in his heart.


    The address of the shop should be chosen in the kingdom of God.


    After all, Qile is still a completely new God. Even if the combat effectiveness is a little stronger, it is not enough.There is a saying that the combat effectiveness of the introducer can only be ranked at the lower level among the gods.


    Qile is not proud to be able to beat these guys easily.


    If even these guys can''t beat them, then Qile will think about whether to crash to death.


    Since you want to choose a divine Kingdom, you''d better inquire about the news first.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le''s eyes, finally put on the rest of those who receive the body.


    Then Qile saw these guys, looking at himself with sweat on his face, standing there shivering, but afraid to speak.


    All over the body was soaked in cold sweat, but did not dare to wipe it.


    "You..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what do you want from the Lord?"


    Qi Le just said two words, these guys are afraid of the voice, carefully asked.


    A careless kick to the iron plate, it can only be said that their own bad luck.


    In this case, it''s good to be alive. What more face.


    "You didn''t have this attitude before."


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and said in a voice.


    As a result, Qi Le saw these guys "plop" and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, it''s us who are wrong, my Lord. It''s a villain who can''t understand Taishan and offend adults."


    "We only ask the Lord to spare us our lives. We are willing to give half of our believers. Please forgive us and let us leave."


    In order to live, what dignity.


    They can only be said to be too frustrated in the gods.


    They can be proud of the apostles.


    But now, when they meet strong men who can end their lives at any time, if they don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, do they still have to be tough?


    The fate of the strong man of the stone people can still be replayed.


    The law of space, one of the best.


    With this level of law, it is doomed that nothing can be done.


    "No..."


    Qi Le''s expression is a little strange.


    He just wanted to ask the way to see the gods around him.


    Why do these guys kneel down on the spot one by one.


    Qile does have the idea of establishing prestige.


    However, Li Wei is back to Li Wei. Now the opposite side is scared like this. Is it not good to kill again

 Chapter 2435

    this is not to say that Qi Yue is intolerable or pitiful.


    If he could get to this point, Qile would not have this kind of emotion towards the enemy.


    However, qileyi has never been a bloodthirsty person.


    For the damned, Qile will never be merciful.


    Just like the strong man of the stone people, who dare to fight against himself, Qi Le will kill him no matter what the situation is.


    But the rest of these people, at most, are just watching here.


    Because Qile also knew that there was little alliance between the introducers.


    After all, it''s about self-interest.


    These guys would like to see all the people around them disappear, and all the benefits are their own.


    However, it is impossible for this to happen.


    So revenge Oh, there is no such thing.


    The predator of the weak in the celestial sphere is more real than any other lower plane.


    Now Qile can make these guys kneel down on the spot, and it will be the same in the future. There is no worry at all.


    What''s more, those believers in the lower plane, after he learned about the "stone of faith", were no longer important to him.


    How long will it take for those believers to practice the law by their faith?


    100000 years?


    Or a million years?


    Qile doesn''t have that much time to waste.


    And the most important thing is that since it is Liwei, someone has to publicize it.


    In the celestial sphere, there are many people who like to trouble new people.


    The main reason is that new people are easy to bully.


    It is not a day or two for the old gods to be hostile to the new gods.


    Even if Qile is to avoid these troubles, it also has to fight his own fame.


    Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard guy is too common, those who are good at bullying new people, of course, have to bully more.


    However, in the face of a master of high-level law, has unlimited potential of the new time.


    Those who want to take a shot will have to weigh it up.


    Therefore, after showing his strength with the life of the strong man of the stone people, Qi Le did not intend to make any more moves.


    After all, the power of belief now is hard won, and Qi Le thinks it is unnecessary to waste it in such places.


    The cost of fighting with the power of law is great.


    And the more high-level rules are used, the greater the cost.


    In short, it can be said that the power of law belongs to a special consumable.


    That is to say, the power of faith, which is necessary to condense the power of laws, has become a kind of consumable.


    Why else are the gods so obsessed with the source of the power of faith.


    Consumables, how can we do without a source?


    If you can only go out but not in, it will become weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, the gods who live at the bottom of the earth are not living well.


    It seems to be at the second level of the celestial sphere, which is majestic and towering on weekdays.


    But it''s not as comfortable as the apostles.


    But it''s the instinct of living beings to go high.


    What these gods think in their hearts is only clear to them.


    Also for this reason, let Qi Le feel that he has such a little faith in his hand, or to save some use.


    After having the stable source of belief stone, we can fight without fear.


    As for now, if you can save, you can.


    The hard days will pass and there will always be bread.


    There will also be the power of faith.


    However, what Qile is thinking about is unknown to those who are in front of him.


    All they know is that if they don''t satisfy the adult in front of them, they may all die here.


    The power of the law of space can not be withstood by these fallen gods.


    Most of the new gods are tolerant of these potential new gods.


    Because of the discord between the Lord and God, the first choice for new people with infinite potential must be to draw them together.


    At any rate, it is also a living God who does not know how many years, and blindly suppress, it is not from the foundation of it.


    In any case, no matter how great the potential of this new God, can it threaten the LORD God?


    Now that you can control it, why don''t you pull it in for your own use.


    What''s the use of suppressing the new gods?


    If one God can be overthrown, the number of believers will not be several million times more than that of a new God.


    Which is more important is easier to see at a glance.Therefore, the main force that really defeated the new gods was actually those who didn''t do well.


    Every day there are gods falling from the sky and gods are born or coming.


    All of these gods at the bottom are replaceable parts.


    Only the LORD God can stand firm.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, will not change.


    So if you can''t pass today''s level, then these interviewers will understand.


    He died in vain, and no one would say the first half for them.


    "80%, no, 90%"


    "My Lord, we are willing to offer 90% of our believers, and only ask you to forgive our offense."


    In the fear of not getting any answer, they knelt down on the ground, and even did not dare to lift their heads.


    If 90% of the believers give it away, it will be a thousand years of hard work, and it will be nothing.


    It can even be said that in the future, it is difficult to walk in the heaven.


    But as long as you can survive, there is hope that you will become stronger again.


    These guys don''t dare to do anything to Qile, but there is always a new king level power. You can come to heaven through the road to heaven.


    Only by living can we have a chance.


    This said, let Qile couldn''t help scratching the back of his head.


    I always feel like these guys have misunderstood something.


    But it doesn''t matter. The more they are afraid, the better the effect of Liwei.


    After they leave, they will naturally publicize that a powerful new man has come to heaven.


    It is also to let those like them, like to "take advantage of" new people in the same way, long eye.


    So as not to offend the new people who can''t be provoked by carelessness, and take their own lives into it.


    There are more gods at the bottom who have done this kind of thing, although they are not in alliance with each other.


    But if you don''t look up and look down, you can still wake up.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. You''d better tell me what kind of gods are around here."


    Qile knew that if he didn''t speak clearly, these guys might not dare to raise their heads.


    So just ask.


    "My Lord, if 90% is not enough, then..."


    "Eh The kingdom of God? Sir, you ask, but are there any deities nearby? "


    The voice of begging for mercy stopped abruptly and was replaced by some doubts.

 Chapter 2436

    those who knelt down and begged for mercy thought that the adult was still dissatisfied, but suddenly asked such a question.


    "Yes, that''s all I wanted to ask at the beginning."


    Qi Le nodded and said without expression.


    Although the heart decided to let these guys go, let them to promote their prestige.


    But Qile could not give them any good looks, or else he thought he had a good temper.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord wants to know that we must know everything without saying anything."


    "Starting from the present place, keep going north. The nearest one is the elemental Kingdom, and the one who is in charge of it is the elemental God."


    "Go all the way south. The nearest is the kingdom of life, and the one who is in charge of it is the goddess of life."


    "If you go all the way to the west, the nearest one is the kingdom of Wudao, and the one who is in charge of the kingdom is the God of Wu."


    "These three kingdoms are the three closest to here."


    In the end, it is still a local villain in the heaven and the divine world, and I am very clear about these information.


    After listening to Qi Le, he also speculated that his current position should be in the east of the celestial sphere.


    Although the sky is vast and boundless, it is hard to find the end.


    But the location of the kingdom of God is basically close to the center of the celestial sphere.


    The more we go out, the less the number of gods will appear. Until the end of the day, there will be no kingdom at all.


    Where there is no God, it''s almost always chaos.


    In the chaotic area, it is the jungle, natural selection, deduction to the extreme.


    A big fist is the boss. He has strong strength. He can do whatever he wants and nobody can control him.


    Of course, the chaotic area is not in Qile''s consideration for the time being.


    Put it on the list of candidates first.


    It''s better to find a more peaceful place to open a shop.


    Every day, the number of guests is not much. We will not discuss it for the time being. Anyway, it will be unstable.


    Who knows if today''s guests will be able to come tomorrow, in case they are killed when they leave the shop.


    Therefore, the first choice of shop location must be a divine kingdom.


    And the best place is the borders of the kingdom of God.


    In fact, no one kingdom is adjacent to any other.


    Because there is no alliance between the Lord and God, the kingdom of God is not contiguous.


    The blank space between the two realms is for those who have a grudge to settle.


    You are not allowed to fight at will within the kingdom of God. If you want to fight, you can go outside the kingdom.


    So Qile opened its shop on the border of the kingdom of God, and the business should be very good.


    Because considering the shops in Qile, the goods sold are basically related to the battle.


    So it''s OK to be closer to the battlefield.


    As for the chaotic area, it is simply because it is too chaotic and the source of tourists is unstable, so Qile has not considered it for the time being.


    Besides, it''s a little annoying to keep the shop in that kind of place, which can attract trouble every day.


    Otherwise, chaos is the first choice.


    The most basic point, that is - a lot of customers!


    Compared with the kingdom of God, the aborigines living in chaotic areas, or gods and apostles, have a much stronger desire for power.


    Because the strength is not strong, we can''t survive in the chaotic area.


    In the kingdom of God, there are not so many concerns.


    As long as you are willing to contribute your faith, you can live well.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t live well. At least you can live in peace and stability. You won''t be affected by the battle of those gods.


    However, this kind of stable but hopeless life is more desperate for most gods.


    Being able to be a God proves that, at least in my heart, I am not willing to be weak all the time.


    Therefore, although the stability of the kingdom of God is good, there is never a lack of people living there.


    Because there is no suppression from the LORD God in the chaotic area, there is hope of becoming stronger.


    In the kingdom of God, besides his own gods and apostles, the LORD God does not care about the idle gods.


    Anyway, they don''t provide the power of faith. As long as they don''t make trouble in the kingdom of God, they will come and go if they like.


    But if you dare to make trouble in the kingdom of God, stay forever.


    The majesty of the LORD God must not be offended, or the kingdom of God will be in chaos.


    Therefore, the gods in the kingdom of God come and go, and most of them are the aborigines of the celestial sphere.On the contrary, the number of gods in the chaotic area is much more than that in the kingdom of gods.


    "Wait a minute. The chaotic area seems more suitable for me..."


    When he weighed the pros and cons of the Three Kingdoms, he suddenly thought of this question.


    To be honest, Qi Le also asked about the name of "chaotic area" from these people.


    We didn''t know there was such an area before.


    Yes, the chaotic area refers not to a certain area, but to a kind of area.


    As long as it is far away from the kingdom of God, there is no God in charge of the region, can be called chaos area.


    In these areas, there are no rules to speak of, just the strength level.


    Powerful gods will be able to survive in the chaotic areas, while those weak gods are only worthy to go to the kingdom of God and die out their strong ideas and hopes.


    On second thought, Qile thought that although the chaotic area is not considered for the time being, it can definitely be understood.


    After all, it''s just hearsay. There''s no way to determine the real situation.


    You know, the location of the shop is a very important thing.


    Because Qile knows that once the location of the shop is fixed, it will not change basically.


    If it is opened in the kingdom of God, it will inevitably attract the attention of the main gods, or even be restrained.


    But there is no such concern in chaotic areas.


    God doesn''t pay attention to the chaotic area, because he can''t control it at all.


    It''s almost enough to take care of the order in one''s own kingdom.


    After all, the territory of each kingdom of God is vast, and it is also the limit of the scope that the power of the LORD God can control.


    "If you look at the degree of freedom, the chaotic area is certainly better."


    "But the degree of stability is definitely higher in the kingdom of God."


    "How to choose."


    As he rubbed his chin, he began to think about the pros and cons of the kingdom of God and chaos.


    The first choice list and the alternative list finally mixed together, which made Qile''s choice difficulty attack.


    And this kind of choice difficulty is not a "I want all" can solve.


    Because you can''t have it all.


    There is only one shop provided by the system, and Qile has only one person now, so only one can be selected.

 Chapter 2437

    "what do you know about the chaotic area?"


    Since you can''t make a choice, you can refer to other people''s opinions.


    "Chaos zone? We? "


    Kneeling on the ground to hear the speech, immediately face show embarrassed.


    "Well, reply to your excellency, we have never been to the chaotic area, so we don''t know the situation of the chaotic area..."


    Speaking of this, one of the mermaid men also carefully raised his eyes and glanced at Qile.


    I''m afraid that their answer will annoy the adult.


    "Never been That''s right. "


    Qi Le was stunned at first, then nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, chaos is not a place where ordinary gods would like to go.


    At least these guys who come to rob new people don''t have the courage to go.


    Because the strength is not strong to a certain extent, in the chaotic area, but can not guarantee their own life safety.


    So it''s reasonable not to know the situation.


    "Well, how much do you know about the elemental Kingdom, the martial god Kingdom, and the life kingdom?"


    Qi Le thought about it and then asked.


    These guys don''t dare to go to the chaos area. The kingdom of God should have been there.


    "This..."


    "Big man, little man like us, we don''t know much at all."


    "All we know is that the LORD God of the elemental Kingdom has mastered the laws of the elements and can control all the elemental forces."


    "The main god of the kingdom of martial arts masters the law of martial arts and has unparalleled combat effectiveness, and can be stronger and stronger in the war."


    "The goddess of life in the kingdom of life is the master of the law of life, and even has the power to bring the dead back to life."


    "The rest, we don''t know."


    In the face of Qile''s problem, in order to survive, these guys also said all the information they knew.


    Indeed, with their strength, they can only be regarded as small people among the gods.


    You may know a lot about basic information.


    But more secret information, should not know much.


    If the information of the LORD God is clear even to these low-level gods, there is no need to mix it up.


    "Well."


    Qile continued to rub his chin without expression.


    To be honest, when hearing about the elemental Kingdom and Wudao Kingdom, Qile subconsciously thought of the elemental alliance and the Azer empire.


    The ethos of these two great forces is somewhat similar to that of the two divine kingdoms.


    It''s just that there are many rivers in the kingdom of God, and there won''t be such strict restrictions.


    However, Qi Le could not help thinking about this problem: the gods above the elemental alliance and Azer Empire should come from the elemental God Kingdom and Wudao God kingdom.


    It''s impossible that one of them belongs to God.


    "That said, I can''t go to the elemental Kingdom and Wudao kingdom."


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart secret way.


    Although there was no apparent conflict with the elemental alliance or the Azer empire.


    But it is true that the power of faith has been seized.


    Moreover, the power of these beliefs also became the foundation of Qi Le''s promotion to the level of king and played a great role.


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t want to go to the elemental Kingdom and Wudao kingdom to find himself unhappy.


    In this case, there is only one life Kingdom left to choose from.


    Of course, if you go further, you can still find another kingdom.


    However, the direction of Qile''s advance has been covered by these three kingdoms. To go further, either through the Kingdom''s territory or through the chaotic region.


    And it''s a waste of time.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Qile started again.


    "Do you know where else you can get information on the chaotic area?"


    Since these guys don''t have much information to cover up, I''ll change places.


    "Yes, of course."


    "If you need information, you can go to the tavern outside the kingdom of God, and you can go to the west, not far away."


    The recipients answered in a hurry.


    Pubs are very common places.


    Even if it''s the celestial sphere, it''s hard to avoid vulgarity. There will be pubs.


    After some introduction, Qile also knows that taverns are rarely opened in the kingdom of God.


    On the contrary, it is a chaotic area outside the kingdom of God. There are so many pubs.


    As a place where people can get information and have a rest in a chaotic area, those who can afford to open a pub are usually strong people or have strong gods behind them.Otherwise, the tavern will not be able to open if it is smashed in three days.


    "Look for information. I know."


    To tell you the truth, Qile was quite surprised to know that there was a tavern.


    But it''s true that as a place for information, pubs do their duty and have a long history.


    "Then you..."


    Qi Le said, and then looked at these people.


    They were so scared that they buried their heads and wanted to disappear on the spot.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the ability to disappear on the spot. What a pity.


    "Take out all the faith stones, and then believers, I only need seven achievements."


    "In the future, if you bump into my hand again, you are ready to make your own decisions."


    After knowing the belief stone, although the believers have no great use for Qile, they can''t do without it.


    If you don''t let these guys pay a price, you really think he''s a bully.


    Only let these guys know the pain before they dare to do anything wrong.


    "Thank you for not killing."


    In the face of Qi Le''s conditions, these people dare not even mention half a word.


    It''s good to be alive if you kick to the iron plate. What else do you need to do.


    Now it''s just 70% of the believers who have paid for it. They can earn back after living a little for 1000 or 2000 years.


    If you lose your life, you''ll have nothing.


    "All right, get out of here."


    When receiving believers, Qi Le also took a special glance at these recipients.


    Found that they only fear and heartache in their eyes, but there is no intention of revenge at all.


    It can only be said that the jungle really comes from the idea in the bone.


    However, if you live in the heaven for a long time, it will inevitably be so.


    If you want to live on, you have to recognize your own identity. If you can''t afford to offend people, you should stay far away.


    Don''t think of revenge, don''t think of playing smart, or in the end, harm or yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, deeply aware of the cruelty and reality of the celestial sphere, Qile also came to the tavern mentioned by those who received it.


    It was a small two-story building with old decoration.


    The traces on the wall show the history of the tavern, which has been open here for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 2438

    there is something about a pub that has been in chaos for hundreds of years.


    Fortunately, although there are no rules in chaotic areas, not everyone likes to make trouble.


    At least most of the "smart people", when they have nothing to do, will go to the soft persimmon pinch instead of kicking the iron plate.


    Otherwise, it''s that the benefits have not been earned, and their own legs have been kicked and broken.


    So Qile''s journey has been smooth.


    Maybe I didn''t meet a few people on the road, so Qile found the location of the pub safely.


    Through the door, you can see that there are about half a tavern guests sitting inside, which is quite lively.


    There are thousands of people in the sky.


    In the tavern, people of all races can also be seen.


    This is still very strange for the general new gods.


    After all, in most of the lower planes, the number of races is not very large.


    However, Qi Le has also met the people of the world. How could there be something different on his face.


    When the guests in the tavern heard the sound of pushing the door, they subconsciously looked at the door.


    After finding out that it was a new face, he turned back and continued drinking.


    In a chaotic area, pubs are a rare place of peace, and it is common for new faces to appear from time to time.


    It''s a great expense for the mind to fight and kill all day long in the dangerous and chaotic area.


    If you can relax once in a while, you should have a good drink, or don''t think so much.


    "This is the first time that this guest has come here. What can I do for you?"


    The bartender behind the bar, with a professional smile, asked.


    To tell you the truth, when you suddenly see a bartender in the heaven, it''s still a heavy sense of disobedience.


    Especially this kind of handsome male bartender, can really live in town?


    This makes Qile, who comes to the front of the bar, scratch his cheek.


    With a sigh, the celestial sphere is indeed a land of all rivers and rivers. It is true that there are all kinds of cultures.


    Bartenders, which are obviously not magical, can also appear in chaotic areas.


    Looking up again, the wine cabinet behind the bartender is full of all kinds of liquor.


    The colorful liquor is placed randomly, which looks like a rainbow, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    What''s more, the variety of liquor makes Qile, who has no research on wine culture, feel dizzy and don''t know what to say.


    But to be sure, the liquor base used for blending here is not only the six basic wines in common sense of Qile.


    At a glance, there are at least dozens of base wines.


    Let Qile have to admire the wine culture of the celestial sphere, which is really extensive and profound.


    Therefore, in the face of the bartender''s question, Qile pondered for a moment, then calmly asked.


    "Any juice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bartender was obviously choked by the question.


    Would you like to come to the pub and have some juice It''s really interesting.


    However, the request was not excessive, so the bartender did not refuse.


    Although fruit juice is not the main business content of a pub, juice is still needed when mixing wine.


    Since the guest has this request, we should pay more attention to the guest''s wishes, and there is no problem with the last cup of pure juice.


    "Is lemon juice OK?"


    The bartender, still with a professional smile, asked.


    "You can. Remember to add sugar."


    Qile doesn''t ask for juice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    The bartender was stunned again.


    And then he quickly poured a cup of lemon juice with sugar.


    What a wonderful taste However, in the chaotic area, there are all kinds of guests, and the bartender has long been familiar with it.


    But it''s rare for people to come to the pub to drink lemon juice with sugar.


    For the first time in hundreds of years.


    I hope there won''t be a second time.


    "Cough, actually I have a question to ask."


    Qile took a sip of sugared lemon juice. To be honest, it tasted a little mediocre.


    However, the energy contained in the lemon juice is surprisingly rich.


    In the end, it is still the fruit of the heaven and the divine world. In this big environment full of the power of laws, all kinds of plants should not grow into appearance. If they are thrown into the lower world, they are the natural materials and treasures.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t do much for the king level power.


    At best, it tastes better.


    After all, these fruits do not contain the power of faith. At best, they are used to temper the physical and spiritual strength.However, at the level of King level, many things have become details.


    What really matters is the power of the laws we have mastered.


    Therefore, Qile is just a little bit of juice from heaven and God.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    It''s like chatting with a bartender.


    Anyway, now I''m idle. Chatting with the guests is one of the bartender''s jobs.


    "I want to know that if you open a store in a chaotic area, you don''t need to report to anyone."


    Qile put his hand on the table top of the bar and asked slowly.


    The bartender wiped his glass for a moment, then recovered, and then asked, "guest, do you want to open a pub in a chaotic area?"


    The shops in the chaotic area are totally different from those in the kingdom of God.


    In the kingdom of God, if you want to open a shop, you have to report it.


    The LORD God may not be in charge of such things, but those who belong to God and apostles must record them.


    Because in theory, the territory of the kingdom belongs to the LORD God.


    If you want to occupy a place for your own business, you should register and get approval.


    Otherwise, it is not equal to that any nobody can enclosure the land from the kingdom of God.


    Do you want the face of the LORD God?


    But the chaotic areas are different.


    Because any part of the chaotic area, in theory, is a land of no owners.


    As long as you have the ability, you can occupy the territory you want.


    It''s the same with opening stores.


    Just like these pubs, the locations of the restaurants are randomly selected.


    If you look at a good place, which is not the main battlefield, just build the tavern.


    If the store is open for a long time, its reputation will naturally grow, and the number of customers will naturally increase.


    After all, it''s impossible to open a store in a chaotic area for such a long time without any real skills.


    "Open a pub..."


    Qi Le looked at his hands.


    "I don''t think I can do it. The pub can''t be opened."


    "Guests, not just pubs."


    The bartender wiped the glass in his hand and said in a flat tone: "in the chaotic area, as long as you are strong enough, whatever you do is OK."

 Chapter 2439

    "it''s natural to open a shop."


    In a word, it makes clear the biggest rule of the chaotic area.


    But Qile didn''t come to the pub to listen to this nonsense.


    In the chaotic areas, although it is true that force is respected, whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    But similarly, the more chaotic the place, the more there will be a set of its own rules.


    Although there is no God in the chaos area, there are always gods with strong fighting power.


    And the more powerful a God is, the more famous he will be in the chaotic area.


    Whether it''s a bad name or a reputation.


    What Qile wants to know now is where the territory of those guys with high reputation is.


    Then the shop address, of course, is to avoid those areas covered by the territory.


    Otherwise, Qi Le couldn''t hold on to a strong enemy at the beginning.


    Rice to eat a mouthful, fame, of course, but also step by step slowly.


    When Qile opens a shop and gets enough faith stones, it is really afraid of nothing.


    Fortunately, this information is not a secret thing in the chaotic area.


    If you look for a senior person in a chaotic area, you can find out.


    But those who met before are not qualified to be senior in this chaotic area.


    It takes real skill to survive in a chaotic area.


    So bartender also has nothing to hide, Qi Le asked, he told the truth.


    Of course, it''s just about some powerful gods nearby.


    After all, chaos is so vast that it is countless times larger than any other kingdom.


    It is surrounded by the celestial sphere in all directions, the specific territory of the vast, vast area, no one knows.


    The bartender lives in a tavern and naturally gets the information from the guests'' chatting.


    And pubs are countless buildings in chaotic areas.


    Most of the guests who come to the pub, in fact, live nearby.


    So Qi Le can ask for information, in fact, is quite limited.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s almost enough to know the situation nearby.


    A little further away, just look for another pub. It''s all small things.


    "So it''s better to keep the store in a chaotic area."


    Qi Le did not expect that the alternative could become the first choice.


    It was hard for the Dragon King to explain the situation of the kingdom of God for him. In the end, he was not prepared to choose a kingdom.


    Because when Qile didn''t come to the heaven, he didn''t expect to have such a good thing as faith stone.


    What was originally done was a long-term preparation, but who knows it turned out to be a big plan to collect money.


    Looking up at the direction of the kingdom of God, he thought for a moment, and finally chose to go in the opposite direction.


    The more far away from the kingdom of God, the more chaotic regions converge.


    The kingdom of God and the region of chaos are the extreme manifestations of order and disorder.


    On the one hand, there is a long stream, while on the other hand, wealth and wealth are in danger.


    Before he came to heaven, he thought he would choose the former. Who knows, after coming to the heaven, he found that the latter seemed more suitable for his present situation.


    "When you make a choice, don''t look forward to it."


    "Go deep into the chaos."


    Qile shook his head and walked forward decisively. The direction was far away from the kingdom of God.


    The main reason is that Qile didn''t want the gods to notice him so quickly.


    Since the incident of the king of man, the killing intention of the LORD God for such uncontrollable factors has never been weakened.


    Now, Qile doesn''t want to touch those gods.


    Along the way, Qile wandered around and went to several pubs to ask for some information.


    Fortunately, those who met before, to Qile left a lot of faith stone.


    Otherwise, Qile may not be able to afford a glass of wine.


    Although Qile all the way, drink lemon juice, sugar


    However, these are not the key points. The key is the intelligence that Qi Le has heard, which really makes Qi Le find a good place.


    In areas of chaos, though, fighting is possible everywhere.


    However, the gods with strong fighting capacity and high reputation have their own territory.


    In the chaos area, it is like a big and small force.


    Of course, that may be a little inaccurate.


    To be more accurate, it should be that these powerful gods occupy the territory, which is more like a poor imitation of the main gods.They also want to build their own kingdom of gods, but unfortunately they are not qualified because of their lack of strength.


    So we came to the chaotic area, occupied a place, as our own territory.


    After all, in the chaotic area, not only these gods live, but also countless aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    However, the situation of these aborigines is far worse than that of the indigenous people in the kingdom of God.


    Life in chaotic areas has always been in dire straits.


    But it doesn''t belong to the orchestra.


    Qi Le raised the issue of territory mainly because the place he found was just at the junction of a large number of powerful gods.


    The geographical location extends in all directions, and the source of tourists is certainly not worried.


    The reason why no one has opened a pub or other shop in this good location may be because of the pressure.


    Surrounded by so many powerful gods, it''s better not to open a shop here.


    But Qile is not afraid.


    This is because the juncture of multiple forces is often the place where the least fighting occurs.


    After all, there are collisions and frictions in such places. Once they are fought, it may be a scuffle among several big forces.


    Before all preparations are made, the forces established by imitating the kingdom of God will certainly maintain a state of relative balance.


    And in this time, it''s enough to develop together.


    So what''s to be afraid of?


    "System, you won''t let me build one for you this time."


    After confirming the address, Qile called in his mind again.


    If you want to build a house in Donghuang or Beishan Mountains with Qile''s current strength, that is, to have a meal.


    Call the power of the law, on the spot can let a shop rise from the ground, or carry a bag to check in the fine decoration.


    But in the celestial sphere, such a solid barrier of space.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to build a house with the help of laws.


    At least for the current Qile, there are some difficulties.


    Because the law of creation consumes a lot!


    System: "the host can rest assured, you only need to locate the site, and the business of the shop will be left to the system."


    "That''s good. Here it is."


    Qile nodded.

 Chapter 2440

    at the foot of Qile, it is the border.


    But it means the juncture of many forces.


    But in fact, this is a blank area that no one has covered.


    This practice, of course, also imitates the behavior of the kingdom of God.


    No alliance, no border.


    In a chaotic region, alliances are rare.


    Otherwise, it''s a chaotic area. It''s common for allies to stab themselves in chaos.


    When more betrayal happens, alliance becomes a joke.


    No one wants to be stabbed by his allies.


    This knife stabbed in the waist, oneself is painful, the despicable kidney puncher but smile.


    Therefore, as such a place that no one wants, Qile is very happy to say that I want this site!


    As for the surrounding forces, do you have any opinions


    I don''t think so.


    It would be nice to have a buffer zone at the junction of many forces.


    But in the past, no tavern had the courage to do this buffer zone.


    Weak strength can not withstand the impact, the strength is not necessary to come over.


    Over time, this place has become chicken ribs.


    But Qi Le says he likes chicken ribs.


    After the site selection was successful, Qile blinked and saw a beautiful shop in front of him.


    Exquisite modeling - which means that the area of the shop is really small.


    "This..."


    After a long silence, Qile accepted the fact.


    It doesn''t matter. At the beginning of the shop, the area was not big and it was normal.


    To be honest, Qile doesn''t know what kind of goods it should sell in the celestial sphere.


    In any case, the goods sold in the lower plane can be basically eliminated.


    Equipment like weapons, armor, accessories and so on must not work.


    You know, there is a god of forging in the heaven.


    The equipment produced by the system, even if it is better than the God of forging, is quite limited.


    If there is no way to form technology crush, there is no way to monopolize. This kind of commodity with small profit and high sales is not the first choice.


    And pills and other goods


    Qi Le said that the gods did not really attach great importance to basic familiarity.


    After being promoted to the realm of King level, there has been a qualitative change in the basic attributes.


    The power of law can completely replace the role of these basic attributes.


    Therefore, the item of pills is directly excluded.


    Then there are snacks and drinks.


    Well Although in the chaotic area, there are many pubs.


    However, it must be clear that those who go to the pub are more to relax and vent.


    It''s not about the wine.


    The gods don''t need food to support themselves.


    Even in the celestial sphere, there is no such position as the God of food, so we can know the attitude of the gods towards food.


    Compared with snacks and drinks, Qile thinks that a few massage chairs may be more popular.


    After that, it''s the pet card.


    This, to be honest, if it is SSR class pet card, it still has some market.


    However, these markets are more targeted at the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    As for the gods, they don''t need any pet cards.


    Unless it''s a real beast, not a pet card.


    Yes, the real beast!


    Like the rosefinch, the beast of fire, master the law of fire.


    Even among the numerous things, the real sacred animal, the rosefinch, can rank above the middle reaches of the river.


    In ancient times, fierce beasts were rare, but they mastered the law of war, and their combat effectiveness was incomparable.


    Unfortunately, the pet card in the beast and beast, that is the weakened version.


    And it''s not known how many times it''s been weakened.


    "Thinking about it, I find that I can only prepare new products."


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head and thought for a long time, but he didn''t find out what he should sell.


    System: "host, in fact, the supernatural beast and fierce beast you just thought of, if there are enough belief stones, this system can be made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It doesn''t matter. The two pen system can spy on the host''s idea at any time. Qile is not angry.


    But the problem of the beast and the beast"System, is that true?"


    Qi Le asked excitedly.


    I used to play pet cards all the time, and then I thought, when can I get a real one.


    Now it''s good. The dream is coming true.


    System: "the system never tells lies, the host you can imagine, the system can get out."


    "That''s good news. The products will be confirmed in the future."


    Qi Le doesn''t care whether what the system says is true or not.


    In any case, the belief stone is not enough now, and the problem of authenticity can only be verified later.


    "But the question now is, what are the current commodities?"


    Qi Le''s words turned and then asked.


    If you can''t even dig the first pot of gold, don''t talk about the future.


    System: "the host can rest assured, this kind of thing, this system has long been ready, the host enters the shop to be able to see."


    "Ready?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, doubt into the store.


    One said that the area is really small, and it is a single story hut.


    See here, Qile can''t help but dream back to his own just across the time, is also a simple single story cottage.


    And sleeping place, just behind the shop, built a simple bed.


    In the early stage of starting a business, the conditions are more difficult and can be understood.


    Qile comforted himself in his heart and then looked around the store.


    After entering the store, there are two strange machines standing on the left side of the wall.


    It''s a machine, but it looks more like two covered stoves.


    It''s just that there''s a sense of technology in the shape.


    "What is this?"


    Qi Le is confused.


    System: "equip augmenter and enchant."


    "Enhancement, enchantment..."


    The expression on Qi Le''s face became more confused.


    After a systematic explanation, it was not easy to understand.


    Because in terms of forging equipment, the celestial sphere has the God of forging, so the system here has no overwhelming advantage.


    Then, we simply put the idea to equipment enhancement and equipment enchantment.


    The weapons or armor used by the gods - later referred to as artifact.


    Well In this way, artifacts are not rare.


    Or fairy ware appears to be taller.


    All right, artifact!


    The most basic requirement of the artifact used by gods is to be able to carry the power of law.


    On the basis of bearing, the effect of strengthening the force of law requires more powerful forging techniques.

 Chapter 2441

    the higher the effect of strengthening the power of law, the better the quality of this artifact.


    And the more high-quality artifact, the more rare.


    So the system has grasped this point and brought out the good thing of equipment strengthening machine.


    Equipment strengthening machine can strengthen the power of artifact, so that any artifact can carry more power of law, and better strengthen the effect of law power.


    Both offensive weapons and defensive armor can be strengthened.


    And the fuel needed to equip the intensifier is the first commodity provided by the system - strengthening stone!


    However, this strengthening stone, in essence, is still selling dog meat on the head of sheep.


    In fact, the main function of the engine is to strengthen the equipment itself, because the main function is not to strengthen the equipment itself.


    However, in order to believe in stone, this strengthening stone has to be sold on the shelf.


    And the price can''t be lowered.


    You know, ordinary artifact may not be rare.


    But high quality artifact is very precious.


    In order to get a high-quality artifact, just spend some faith stone, for any God, that is a very happy thing.


    I''m afraid that if we go to those gods who have mastered the law of forging, I''m afraid we have to owe a favor.


    The law of forging, by the way, is the lower law of the law of creation.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for the system to make the equipment strengthening machine.


    As long as there is enough belief stone to generate the power of faith, to condense the power of law, so as to use the law of creation.


    Then, in the case of the original artifact, it is easy and pleasant to change a little bit.


    It doesn''t even take a lot of law to succeed.


    However, it is impossible for Qile to reduce its high selling price.


    Pit these gods, isn''t that what we should do.


    In any case, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to receive.


    Then there are some small settings about the equipment booster.


    In theory, Qile does not intend to limit the number of artifact enhancements.


    However, the more times artifact is strengthened, the more strengthening stones need to be consumed each time.


    And the lower the success rate of reinforcement.


    Once the reinforcement fails, the artifact will be broken on the spot and become slag.


    Of course, in order to cope with this situation, Qile and the system after discussion, ready to sell an additional protection stone.


    The function is: in the process of strengthening, the protective stone and artifact are added to the equipment strengthening machine together, which can prevent the artifact from being broken after strengthening failure.


    On this basis, the reinforcement is limited.


    That is: once the protection stone takes effect, the protected artifact cannot be strengthened again.


    Otherwise, if you keep adding the protection stone, will the gods be allowed to strengthen their artifact hundreds of times?


    How could that be possible!


    The higher the quality artifact, the higher the requirement for the law of creation, and the more power of the law required.


    Even if the system is strengthened more than once, it will be very difficult.


    So it must be limited!


    "Yes, that''s it."


    After consulting with the system, Qile also determined the location of the equipment strengthening machine.


    Money collecting tools, for the sake of faith stone, to become stronger, not to lose face.


    Then, Qi Le''s eyes fell on the equipment enchanting machine beside the equipment strengthening machine.


    The enchanting machine is different from the enchanting machine.


    The essence of equipment strengthening machine is to strengthen the original function of artifact and make it stronger.


    The principle lies in the application of the law of creation and the secondary forging of artifact.


    Thus, on the basis of the original, it is good to enhance the power of artifact a little bit.


    This is much easier than forging a new artifact directly, and it also earns more faith stones.


    It''s not the same with enchanting machines.


    As a result, enchantment is similar to adding one or more new functions to artifact, rather than simply enhancing it.


    Of course, the new features must be close to the types and properties of artifact.


    After all, it doesn''t seem to be of great use to increase the offensive function of armor.


    It''s said that it''s armor. Why should it be used to attack?


    Isn''t there something wrong with that.


    But from the principle point of view, although the equipment enchant machine also applies to the creation law.


    But this time, the law of creation is no longer the main force.Just like the enchantment stone sold together with the equipment enhancement machine, the equipment enchanting machine also has the commodity which matches the sale.


    That is when equipping enchantment, the real protagonist - the law enchants the stone!


    Moreover, the rule attached magic stone is not like the strengthening stone, just for the purpose of collecting money, in essence, there is no sense of existence.


    Law attached magic stone is the product of the consolidation of the force of law.


    There is a strong power of law.


    Because the corresponding laws are different, there are many kinds of magic stones attached to the rules.


    This is also fundamentally different from the strengthening stone.


    What kind of law power customers want to attach to artifact is to buy what kind of law attached magic stone.


    Then go to equip enchantment machine, and embed the rule enchanting stone into the artifact.


    After that, according to the types and properties of artifact itself, and the inlaid law, the magic stone contains the law power.


    The new functions obtained by enchantment will also have different changes.


    For example, it is also the law of gold with magic stone.


    Enchant to the weapon, will produce attack power enhancement, armor breaking effect enhancement and so on.


    And enchant to armor, it may become the effect of increased defense.


    In short, there are so many possibilities.


    However, it is precisely because of this matter, Qi Le thinks, can increase the interest of equipping enchanting machine instead.


    Different from the simple strengthening of equipment strengthening machine, the final result of equipment enchanting machine always has a trace of contingency.


    It may develop in a good direction, but it may also develop in a bad direction.


    But it''s just the chance that makes it more attractive.


    Of course, as with the equipment enhancement machine, Qile has also added restrictions on the function of the enchanting machine.


    That is, according to the material strength of artifact, the same artifact can only be enchanted three times at most.


    This time, it''s not that the rules of creation have become more difficult.


    But on the same artifact, inlaid with different rules and magic stones, requires the artifact to have enough bearing capacity.


    If the carrying capacity of artifact is not enough, and if the magic stone is forced to be inlaid, the artifact will be scrapped directly.


    Therefore, this time the restriction is actually for the good of those customers.


    After all, Qile is also an old shop manager, and he can''t just think about making money.

 Chapter 2442

    to open a shop, it is necessary to give customers a good consumption experience in order to better squeeze the belief stone in their hands.


    If the equipment is broken as soon as it is strengthened and scrapped once enchanted, who dares to come to the store to consume.


    Isn''t that a trick.


    Although sometimes, Qile is a bit of a pit.


    But they are all willing to fight, one is willing to fight, and there is no problem.


    "Equip enchanter and enchant machine..."


    "Then the goods that can be sold in the store are temporarily strengthened stone, protection stone, and law attached magic stone."


    "That''s good. The size of the new store is worrying. It''s almost enough to have these three kinds of products. Take your time."


    After learning about the business that can be opened in the shop, Qile comforted himself silently in his heart.


    It''s like starting all over again.


    But this time from the beginning, the starting point is a little high.


    Three kinds of goods, then prepare three shelves.


    In particular, the shelves of rule enchanting stones should be arranged in different categories, and the main categories of rule enchanting stones should be put out.


    Then there is the issue of pricing.


    After discussing with the system, Qi Le felt that.


    Although I came here to collect money, I couldn''t bear to earn too much.


    Then force yourself, casually earn a dozen times the net profit, not too much.


    However, the characteristics of the equipment strengthening machine are there. When the strengthening times are more than one, it is estimated that the net profit of the strengthening stone can break through the limit of more than ten times and reach the level of dozens of times.


    However, these problems have nothing to do with Qile.


    You know, Qile shop, has always been marked price, never secretly trap people.


    Buy it if you like, and get out of it if you don''t.


    Therefore, Qile thought about the price of strengthening stone quickly.


    It''s good to sell ten faith stones for one strengthening stone.


    In theory, the protective stone is much more precious than the strengthening stone.


    So, it''s normal to sell 100 belief stones for a protection stone.


    However, the final rule is attached to magic stone. In terms of pricing, it is different from strengthening stone and protecting stone.


    Because there are many kinds of law power contained in the magic stone.


    From the high-level law to the low-level law, everything.


    Therefore, according to the power of the law contained, the price of the rule attached to the magic stone is naturally different.


    But it is not that there is no solution. It is better to price according to the level of law.


    From ten belief stones of a low level rule attached to the magic stone, to tens of thousands of belief stone a high level rule attached to magic stone.


    Qile all marked the price by category and put it on the shelf.


    It''s a big job.


    Fortunately, Qile only needs to mark this time.


    Then there are the same products to be priced, that''s the system thing.


    "It''s finished. It''s not easy. Now, the new store is open."


    After Qi Le finished all the work, he stretched himself hard and whispered to himself.


    Who could have thought that, finally, I came to the heaven, and as a result, I was still doing my old job.


    However, Qi Le did not complain about it.


    This is probably a kind of performance of not forgetting the original intention.


    After all, it''s very comfortable to be a store manager waiting for death. It''s much better than running around.


    Qile is very happy to have such a life, even if occasionally encounter some danger.


    But most of the time, it''s easy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there''s a shop in a place like this."


    "And it''s not a pub, and I don''t know what it''s selling."


    "It looks like a new store, but we''re lucky to meet a new one."


    "From the outside, it''s still very clean. It should not have been smashed by others."


    "That would be cheaper for our seven brothers."


    Did not let Qi Le spare any rest time, outside the shop came a few joking voices.


    In chaotic areas, especially at the juncture of the territory controlled by such powerful gods, there are many tourists.


    The territory controlled by those powerful gods is a bit like the territory of powerful Warcraft.


    They don''t restrict other people from passing through their territory. It doesn''t matter.


    After all, these powerful gods, in the final analysis, have made a poor imitation of the kingdom of the LORD God.


    They made their own rules for the territory they were in charge of.As long as they don''t break the rules, they don''t kill.


    However, in Qile''s opinion, this kind of thing is particularly funny.


    Clearly, it is in the chaotic area without rules to speak of, and deduces to the extreme the respect of the strong.


    However, these powerful gods, who are almost at the top of the chaos area, have to make rules for the chaotic area.


    You know, these places, in the eyes of the LORD God, are worthless wilderness.


    Even if these powerful gods, one day, really become the LORD God.


    I don''t think they''re going to stay in the chaos.


    But Qile is not in charge of these things.


    Even compared with these things, Qile wants to know what kind of attitude the first batch of customers of his new store will be.


    To be honest, Qile doesn''t think that if you open a shop in a chaotic area, you can meet a friendly guest on the first day.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the strength of the store manager is not strong enough, if he dares to open a shop in a chaotic area, he will be smashed on the first day and then close down the next day.


    As for the goods in the store, they are naturally in vain.


    It''s normal in a chaotic area.


    Otherwise, in such a good place, how can we get Qile to open a shop.


    After all, in the chaotic area, the number of tourists is huge, and in many cases, it will become a hidden danger.


    Most pubs, even if there is a strong backing behind them, will generally choose some quiet places.


    Of course, too remote places are not necessary.


    So Qile is also ready for psychological preparation.


    Then I saw a group of seven people push the door and come in.


    Look at the actions of these guys. Obviously, they should be together.


    Then look at their exposed skin, which has a layer of fine scales that can be seen clearly.


    It seems that it should be the sea people, or the close race of other scallops.


    There are more races in the celestial sphere, and Qile has no research on it.


    But all the customers who enter the store are customers. As long as there is no trouble, there is no racial view on Qile.


    However, it''s a pity that these guys seem to have come to make trouble.


    "You alone in the shop? Then you are in charge of this store. "


    The guy at the front looked at Qi Le and asked.


    When speaking, the tongue in the mouth is still sticking out. The long and thin tongue with forks is a bit like a snake.


    Well Snake?

 Chapter 2443

    these guys are not snake people.


    The intelligent race transformed from various Warcraft or exotic animals is still very common in the celestial sphere.


    Although Qile always felt that these guys were more like "demons".


    But since the name of race is on the crown, it is not appropriate to say "demon".


    The snake man is thin, pale, and has cold pupils, which makes him feel like a snake.


    As Qile looked at these guys, he also got up from the couch.


    "Yes, I am the manager of this store."


    "May I ask you, may I help you?"


    As long as those who enter the store are not the gods, Qile has the ability to impose sanctions.


    In the chaotic area, it is obviously impossible to have a God, so there is no need to worry about Qile.


    It''s just that the snake people who enter the store are not sure about the manager''s details.


    So there was no rash action for a moment.


    New stores in chaotic areas always have to go through a long time of trouble before they can settle down.


    After carrying it over, we continued to open the shop.


    If you don''t carry it, you can only disappear.


    So in the chaotic area, there are quite a number of people who are keen on finding new stores.


    Usually it''s just a matter of luck, but this time, let them meet the seven brothers of the snake people family. Of course, they have to ask for some benefits.


    Speaking of them, the seven brothers of the snake people family are well-known in this chaotic area.


    Together, even the powerful gods who own the territory should avoid the edge.


    Therefore, after seeing the calm appearance of the store manager, the seven brothers also began to make eye contact.


    And the final conclusion is: just a new store, just such a store manager, what to be afraid of.


    They are seven brothers of the snake people. They are used to bullying in this chaotic area.


    Do you want to be in a new store now?


    No way!


    So the snake man who was the leader said in a voice: "so you are the store manager. I don''t know how to call this manager?"


    "Qi."


    Qi Yue''s tone is flat and spits out a word.


    "Manager Qi, is that right? Since you choose to open a store in a chaotic area, I''ll make a long story short."


    "According to the rules of our chaotic area, new stores need to pay protection fees to ensure the safety of the stores."


    "If you can''t hand it in, I think you can imagine the consequences."


    The snake man is very direct, or even threatening.


    But that''s what happens in the chaos zone, all fist talk.


    It''s really hard for them to make those twists and turns.


    "Protection fee? How do you want it? "


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and asked with interest.


    This kind of thing, or the first time in his life, Qile did not want to be interested in it.


    "How to collect it?"


    "It''s rare to have a store manager like this. Since manager Qi asked, I''d like to introduce it."


    The snake man''s eyes are slightly narrowed. After hearing Qi Le''s words, he seems to have the meaning of gaining an inch.


    But in a chaotic area, that''s right.


    Once the weak retreat, they will be oppressed crazily.


    There is no word "sympathy" in the biological chain of the jungle.


    The weak will only be squeezed clean of the last point of value, and then be mercilessly abandoned or obliterated.


    Therefore, the introduction of the snake man has become particularly unreasonable.


    There are only a few things that can be used as currency in the sky, between gods and gods.


    Believers, faith stones, and all kinds of artifacts


    Of course, there are all kinds of treasures, but they will not be used as general currency.


    Then the protection fee is very simple, either hand over the believers, or divide the income of belief stone in the future.


    In any case, it''s a continuous squeeze, not a one shot deal.


    How else to say these gods are very smart.


    "By the way, in addition to what I just said, I have a question. I''m curious."


    "I don''t know what the store manager Qi is selling?"


    After introducing the protection fee, the snake man put his eyes on the shelf of the store.


    This move is obvious, in addition to believers and belief stone, they are also interested in the goods in the store.


    If it works, they don''t mind taking a lot of goods with them.Of course, it''s open robbery.


    The remaining six serpentine men also separated their positions and surrounded Qile in obscurity.


    The crushing protection fee, however, can make a lot of new stores fight to the death net.


    If the seven brothers of the snake people do such things too much, they will certainly prepare in advance to prevent such things from happening.


    As long as there is any change in the store manager Qi, they will directly attack and capture it in the first time.


    Qile glanced at the group of guys without a second thought, and then began to smile.


    "Since you are interested, let me introduce it."


    "On this side of the shelf, the goods are reinforced stone, protection stone, and various rules attached magic stone."


    "The two big furnaces on the wall are equipped with an enchantment machine and an enchantment machine."


    "The function of these things, as the name suggests..."


    Qile patiently introduced the functions of these products.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the seven brothers of the snake people clan sparkled with surprise and joy.


    I didn''t expect that I ran into a new store by chance. There was such a magical commodity in it.


    Based on their experience in the celestial sphere for so many years, it can be said that they have never heard of such magical effects before.


    Whether it is equipped with an enchanting machine or an enchanting machine, the attraction to any God is huge.


    Enhance artifact and enchant artifact.


    All of these can directly improve combat effectiveness, and there is no danger in this kind of promotion.


    Not to mention in the dangerous chaotic area, it is a great temptation to enhance the combat effectiveness so easily.


    Even in the comfortable kingdom of God, the attraction of equipping the enchanter and the enchanter is first-class.


    It is impossible for anyone to resist the temptation!


    Now, the seven brothers of the serpentine clan have come across such precious treasures.


    Isn''t that to say that the opportunity for their seven brothers of the snake people to soar upward!


    Thinking of this, the seven brothers of the snake people couldn''t help but look at each other.


    From each other''s eyes, they can see very clearly, all are the same meaning - kill! Take the treasure!


    Yes, if you can have this level of treasure, a little protection fee is not important at all.


    Even in the future, there is no need to think about protection fees.

 Chapter 2444

    killing and looting, let alone in the chaotic area.


    Even in the kingdom of God, it''s not uncommon.


    The heaven and the divine world are respected by the strong, and the rules are made by the strong.


    Since there is a consensus, there is no need to hesitate. As long as the manager of Qi is killed, everything in the store naturally belongs to their seven brothers.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your eyes."


    At the first time, Qi Le noticed the killing intention of the seven snake people.


    I didn''t expect that in the chaotic area, killing and looting can be seen everywhere.


    "Manager Qi, if you want to blame, you can only blame your life."


    "If you are innocent, you should know the truth."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the elder brother of the seven brothers of the snake people clan exposed the fierce light in his eyes.


    Anyway, it has been found that there is no need to sneak.


    In the chaotic area, killing and looting are performed almost all the time.


    As long as it is cleaned up, no one will notice.


    "When store manager Qi comes to the chaotic area with heavy treasure, you should be prepared for it."


    "It is a sin to have treasure but not to protect it."


    Speaking of this, the seven brothers of the snake people family all surrounded with fierce light.


    All the items in this shop are precious treasures they have never heard of or seen before.


    If they can control it in their own hands, they will be able to weave a big net.


    Then in this chaotic area, to win their own place!


    You know, the powerful gods who are able to stand at the top of the chaotic area are powerful enough to approach the LORD God!


    It was only because of some shackles that it was difficult to reach the realm of the LORD God, that they remained in the chaotic area.


    After all, there are also disputes and sectarian differences between the Lord and God.


    For ordinary gods, the Lord may not care.


    Because there is a natural chasm between the main God and the ordinary God, but the gap between the power of law can not be crossed.


    However, for those who are about to ascend the level of the LORD God, the attitude is not the same.


    The Theocracy of the LORD God is quite different from that of the ordinary gods.


    From a divine kingdom alone, we can see some clues.


    And more importantly, the fall of the main god is not as simple as those ordinary gods.


    The appearance of each god symbolizes the separation of one power and the rise of a divine kingdom.


    For the present God, it is a weakening of their own divine power, which they absolutely do not want to see.


    Therefore, the perfection degree of the law road pattern is infinitely close to the level of the God. Under normal circumstances, all the powerful gods will run to the chaotic area for refuge.


    Until they become the main God, they will strongly return and open up their own divine kingdom.


    The seven brothers of the serpentine family naturally have such wild prospects.


    The kingdom of God, that is a distant goal.


    Don''t think that the perfection of the law, the Tao and the pattern, just need the power of faith enough.


    That''s impossible!


    One of the preconditions for perfecting the law and Tao pattern is that the power of belief is enough to condense enough power of belief.


    However, in addition, there is another premise, that is, to have a sufficient understanding of the law we have mastered, we can continue to improve the law and road pattern.


    Otherwise, no matter how much the power of faith and the power of law is, it will not continue to improve.


    This is why there are three thresholds for the perfection of the rule pattern.


    Because these three thresholds correspond to three realms.


    There are not a few gods who are stuck outside the door by these three thresholds and are not allowed to enter.


    Otherwise, why are there so many powerful gods in the chaotic region.


    It''s because there is no hope of moving forward, so I can only run to the chaotic area to take refuge, and have a good time.


    In the absence of contact with the LORD God, the only ones who can threaten these powerful gods are those who, like themselves, have come to take refuge in the chaotic area.


    So there are no rules in the chaotic area.


    But there are always territories that are inviolable.


    The seven brothers of the snake people have the same idea and want to make their own territory in the chaotic area.


    Not like now, seven people join hands to be feared by the gods.


    At the end of the day, they are still far from the powerful gods."You''re right. It''s a crime to have a heavy treasure but not be able to protect it."


    Qi Le looked at the seven brothers of the snake people, who were gradually surrounded by him. A strange smile appeared on his face, and he said in a slow voice.


    "But how do you know that I don''t have the ability to guard this shop?"


    It is impossible to stand in a chaotic area without going through a killing.


    Only with a strong power, frighten these guys who want to make trouble, can we open the shop safely.


    Therefore, Qi Le felt that the enemy who came directly to the door was better dealt with.


    After all, it''s easy to hide a clear sword, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    However, this remark made the seven brothers of the snake people laugh sarcastically.


    "Manager Qi, when you said this, didn''t you think about it?"


    "If you''re strong enough, why didn''t you get your name in the chaos zone?"


    This is a very realistic problem.


    Chaos is not as peaceful as the kingdom of God.


    Come to the chaotic area, as long as the powerful gods, they will certainly play their own names.


    And those who are not strong enough, sorry, may die quietly one day.


    So in the chaotic area, judge whether the strength of the other side is strong.


    The easiest way is to see how famous the other person is.


    It''s definitely a good idea.


    It can be applied to almost any deity in a chaotic area, except for some newcomers.


    As for the aborigines in the celestial sphere, let alone.


    The aborigines, who are classified as the fifth level of the celestial sphere, are really not strong enough to take a hand.


    A simple thought will make it clear.


    What is one of the key elements to be promoted to the level of king?


    The answer - the power of faith!


    However, where do the aborigines of the celestial sphere seek the power of faith?


    Obviously, under the eyes of the LORD God and many other gods, it is impossible to leave the power of faith to these aborigines.


    At the end of the day, that''s the difference over lineage.


    Because I have said before, what is the origin of the aborigines in the celestial sphere.

 Chapter 2445

    the aborigines of the celestial sphere originated from the combination of the descendants of the apostles.


    Then, because of the fall of the gods, those apostles were cleaned up, and the blood that was left behind was multiplied from generation to generation.


    However, even the apostles could only belong to the gods.


    Then we can imagine the status of the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    So the seven brothers of the snake people clan have already confirmed in their hearts after asking for the name of Qile.


    At present, the store manager Qi has no reputation in the chaotic area.


    Or, never heard of this guy''s name.


    That would basically rule out the possibility of a powerful God.


    As for the newly born gods who are not afraid of tigers, there is no threat to the seven brothers of snake people.


    Joking, the seven of them have lived in chaotic areas for tens of thousands of years. If they can be bluffed by a new person, where will their faces go?


    "Store manager Qi, you''d better put your hands to death. At least before you die, you can have less pain."


    "We are in a good mood now, so we call you the manager."


    "If you want to resist..."


    "Then we will let you know what happens to the newcomers who rush to the chaotic area!"


    With these words, the position of the seven brothers of the snake people clan has also been fixed.


    The seven positions correspond to each other. They can be attacked, defended, besieged and changeable.


    The reason why the seven brothers of the snake people can make such a big reputation in the chaotic area is that most gods are afraid of it, and they have an inseparable relationship with the battle of their seven brothers.


    It can be said that the seven of them are gathered together and divided into one piece of sand.


    If it is carried out alone, there is no room for brilliance in terms of combat effectiveness.


    But together, in terms of combat effectiveness, it can climb up in geometric multiples, which is amazing.


    Therefore, with the position of the seven brothers of the snake people, the strong intention of killing also spread out unabashedly.


    "You are indeed here to make trouble."


    Qi Le looked at the scene without expression, even the tone of his voice did not change.


    What''s the surprise.


    Rather, Qile is happier now.


    The first step is to kill the chicken as an example.


    Qi Le was worried that he couldn''t find a chicken to kill. He didn''t expect that someone would send him to the door.


    "Trouble? We''re not here to make trouble. "


    "We''re just taking from you what shouldn''t belong to you."


    The seven brothers of the snake people are extremely arrogant, as if they have seen their bright future.


    "Well said."


    Qi Le heard the speech and clapped his hands.


    "You''re right. There are no rules in the chaotic area."


    "In that case, can I say..."


    "Your lives do not belong to you. I am going to take your lives now."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le''s eyes light a congealing, the expression on the face, although still smiling, but murderous.


    The seven brothers of the snake people clan sneered and said in a sharp voice.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Think about it. It''s better to die when you have time."


    Then, the seven brothers of the snake people clan are shaking, and they are going to rush to Qile.


    The power of the law is quickly condensed, and it is obviously intended to use killing moves as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Qi Le gave a cold hum.


    "Lock!"


    The seven brothers of the snake people clan, who had just moved, were locked in place and couldn''t move.


    The cohesive force of the law was also scattered and dissipated in the store.


    The sudden blockade shocked the seven brothers of the snake people. They couldn''t believe the situation.


    However, unable to move the body, but let them clearly realize that now is not a dream.


    Their bodies are really completely locked up, even the power of the law can not be condensed.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "The law of space This is the power of the law of space


    "How can it be? Do you want to say that this guy in front of me is mastering the laws of space."


    "There are no other laws that can do such things except the laws of space."


    "No, if so, why haven''t we heard of his name?"


    "New New people? "At the thought of this, the expression of the seven brothers of the snake people became extremely ugly.


    When on earth was such a terrible newcomer in the chaos area?


    No, no!


    I''m afraid this is not a newcomer.


    It''s just that I haven''t been to the chaos zone before.


    Being able to master such a degree of spatial law can also directly disperse the cohesion of other laws.


    It can''t be something that a new person can do.


    The high-level rule has the advantage of rolling for the low-level rule.


    The fact that even the power of the law that they have gathered together can be dispelled, which also shows one thing.


    In front of the store manager Qi, want to crush them, it is as simple as dispelling the power of these laws.


    So


    "Lord, spare your life. Please spare us this time."


    "We don''t mean to offend you. We just want to spare your life. We''re willing to stay here and serve you."


    "As long as the adults are willing to spare us, our lives will be adults'' and we are willing to go through fire and water for adults."


    When he found that his situation was extremely bad, the seven brothers of the snake people family did not hesitate to ask for mercy.


    It''s also common in chaotic areas.


    As long as you can survive, you can say anything.


    Even if it is to stay under the strong and work for them, it is very normal.


    Like the mighty gods.


    In their hands, they have not only their own apostles, but also many gods to drive.


    Even if you can''t be the LORD God, you can''t have your own God.


    But the biggest difference between a God and an ordinary God is loyalty.


    God is absolutely impossible to betray the LORD God, but ordinary gods may betray.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In the celestial sphere, no matter how powerful a God is, it is impossible to set off any storm.


    Even if it is strong enough to be like the king of man in those days, it is useless to be able to defeat several gods without defeat.


    At that time, the king of people was not the same. He assembled a large number of his own teams, instead of fighting alone.


    Therefore, betrayal or not depends on the strength of the leader.


    It doesn''t matter even if it''s a wall weed.


    As long as their own strength has been strong, even if it is a villain, it is impossible to betray.


    It''s a good skill to judge the situation. The wall grass also knows that it''s not advisable to jump repeatedly.

 Chapter 2446

    however, for Qile, even if it is to form its own team, it will not select people from the celestial sphere.


    Yuexi''er hasn''t picked it up yet. What''s the hurry.


    So looking at the picture of the seven brothers of the snake people begging for mercy, Qi Le only thought it funny.


    "Since you have all said that your life is mine, what''s wrong with me to take it away now?"


    Qile crossed his fingers, put his elbow on the table top of the bar, and said slowly.


    "No..."


    The seven brothers of the snake people heard what they said.


    It''s a pity that Qile doesn''t want them to keep on clamoring.


    With the thought of Qi Le, the power of the law of the soul emerged and shrouded in the seven brothers of the snake people.


    Since it is a warning, the body of the chicken must be left.


    Otherwise, who knows what Qile has done.


    The law of the soul is also one of the higher laws.


    And it''s not the same way that the laws of space completely annihilate their goals.


    The soul law can only wipe out the soul of the target, leaving the body of the target when the target is completely dead.


    As long as we don''t deliberately use the power of the law to destroy the remains of the gods, we can say at least for a long time.


    And the more powerful the gods are, the longer the remains can remain.


    At the level of the LORD God, it is no problem to say that the remains are immortal.


    Only this problem, no one to explore it.


    Therefore, under the power of the law of the soul, the seven brothers of the snake people lost their consciousness without even saying a word.


    The supreme throne was completely wiped out by Qile, leaving no chance.


    As for the seven brothers of the snake people


    To be honest, Qile is not interested at all.


    The believers of the snake people all feel that they have some problems when they think about it.


    It may not be for other gods, but at least for Qile, it is quite appropriate.


    After all, believers are essential if other gods want to be strong.


    But for Qile, believers are dispensable.


    Of course, even if it is dispensable, there is no need to deliberately disperse believers.


    As for the initiative to accept these believers, Qile thought for a long time, but decided to give up.


    Leave it to the right people.


    "System, come out and wash the floor."


    Qi Le yawned and called out in his mind.


    The purpose of leaving the remains of these seven snake men is to leave them outside the shop to frighten the gangsters.


    When the fame is out, the remains of these guys will be useless. We will deal with them at that time.


    However, Qile is not without harvest.


    At least there are many belief stones in these seven snake people.


    It''s just enough to add up to the consumption before Qile - do you really think there''s no consumption in using the law of the soul.


    If we hadn''t thought that there might be a lot of faith stones in the seven snake people, Qi Le would not have been too lazy to tell them so much.


    When the remains of the seven serpent brothers are left outside the store.


    Qile can clearly feel that the peeping breath outside the store is much less.


    Obviously, not every God in the chaos area is such a savage as the seven brothers of the snake people.


    Although they found the new shop, they all had a good understanding of hiding in the distance, waiting for others to help mine.


    The seven brothers of the snake people clan are also too straightforward, so they directly bump into each other.


    It''s not nice to say that, even if they succeed in killing and seizing treasure.


    The things in that shop will never belong to them.


    Staying outside, waiting to pick up cheap gods, is definitely more than expected.


    Now, nothing happened, and the remains of the seven snake brothers were thrown out.


    The gods who want to make new store ideas will naturally have some estimation in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the seven brothers of the snake people are well-known in the nearby chaotic area.


    This time, Qi Le''s action of killing the chicken and warning the monkey directly killed 90% of the divinities peeping at and the thoughts in his heart.


    Pick up the cheap, but if you need to pay the price of life, then forget it.


    "Are you all gone?"


    "I was thinking, how many more times can you give it away?"


    For the situation outside the store, although Qile has been staying in the store, it is also clear.


    Otherwise, why did it take so long to get rid of the seven brothers of the snake people? Do you really think that Qi Le likes to talk nonsense.


    Is not just to wait for more peeping breath, good one-time shock more curfews.To avoid trouble one by one.


    Now, the first wave of fame is out.


    At least the store will have a short respite.


    The development of the matter, of course, is not far from Qile''s idea. For the moment, no one dares to take advantage of it.


    Even, no guests dare to come


    The remains of the seven snake brothers are not far away from the shop. Who knows if this is a black shop.


    If you want to survive in a chaotic area, it''s better to be vigilant.


    This also makes Qi Le helpless.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long.


    On the next day, the second group of guests arrived.


    But in fact, there is only one person in the second batch.


    But when he saw this guest, Qile didn''t know why. He always felt strange.


    The reason is still because of the two ears on both sides of the guest''s head - furry animal ears!


    Is this the orc tribe?


    Is there any Orc tribe in heaven?


    "Hello, I don''t know what to call you?"


    After seeing Qile, the guest asked politely.


    Make Qi Le all Leng for a moment, just open the mouth to answer a way: "I am this store manager, you call me Qi store manager on the line."


    It seems that yesterday''s act of making an example to others had some effect. At least the guests became more polite.


    However, the guest''s next words, but let Qile alert up.


    "Manager Qi, you should come from all directions."


    Said the guest.


    Startled, Qile suddenly got up and stared at the guest.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The celestial sphere does not care about the name of the lower plane, unless it is the lower plane that gave birth to a particularly famous God.


    The birth of the four kingdoms of the king of man, nature is one of them.


    However, the name of the king of man is a taboo in the heaven.


    Therefore, the four sides of the world in the sky and the divine world also became disreputable.


    Now by this guest to speak directly, also can''t tolerate Qi Le not vigilant.


    "Manager Qi, don''t be so surprised. I won''t mistake your breath."


    "Yesterday I heard that a new man who mastered the laws of space came to the celestial sphere."


    "At that time, I had this conjecture. I didn''t expect to get it right."


    The guest looks at the Qi store manager that frowns, just the tone is calm to continue to say.

 Chapter 2447

    "there are only a few lower planes that can understand the situation of the celestial sphere in such a way, and the four sides are among them."


    "And the breath in your body, let me confirm this point."


    "Manager Qi, admit it."


    "You come from all directions, right?"


    Listen to the quiet but firm words of the guest with animal ears.


    Qile also knew that even if he denied it, it was meaningless.


    But it''s one thing that there''s no meaning. It''s impossible for Qile to admit it.


    As long as there is no personal recognition, there is a chance to deny it. Once admitted, it can be determined.


    "Who are you?"


    So Qi Le directly changed the topic and asked a question.


    "It''s also true that when you ask about the identity of others, you should introduce yourself first."


    Hearing this, the guest smiles and nods slightly. It seems that he is bowing, but the range is too small for Qile to determine the meaning of this action.


    Then I heard the animal ear guest say.


    "I''m from the orca tribe, named selkaya."


    "If the store manager of Qi has heard of the animal ear tribe, he may know that I am one of the ancestors of the animal ear clan."


    The animal ear guest said slowly, listening to the tone, does not seem to be lying.


    In fact, Qile did not think that the guest in front of him was telling a lie.


    Because the characteristics of the animal ear clan, that pair of furry ears, is really too conspicuous.


    However, Qile always felt that he had heard of the name "selkaya" after he came to the celestial sphere.


    "Selkaya I remember, this name seems to be very famous in the chaotic area. "


    Although the chaotic area is boundless, the speed of news transmission between gods is not slow.


    Those powerful gods with their own territory are famous.


    Especially in the area near the territory, the names of these powerful gods are even louder than words.


    This "selkaya" is one of them.


    The main reason why Qile is so clear is that selkaya''s territory is near its own shop.


    It''s one of the territories around the border.


    It''s a coincidence.


    "Manager Qi, your reputation is not small near here."


    Selkaya said in a meaningful way.


    The fastest way to be famous in a chaotic area is to step on the fame of the strong.


    Although the seven brothers of the snake people are not strong enough to own their own territory.


    But in this chaotic area, we can still run rampant.


    It''s a pity that just yesterday, the seven brothers of the snake people kicked the iron plate, and as a result, they all gave their lives.


    Even the supreme throne and the law road pattern were broken, and there was no chance to survive.


    Such a big news has long been spread out by those guys who stayed nearby yesterday, ready to watch the fun and want to take advantage of it.


    So almost no God would think that the one who opened a shop here was a new man.


    The new store is indeed a new store, but the strength of the store owner is so strong that there is no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Of course, the other thing is that these gods, who were the first to know the news of the death of the seven brothers of the snake people, are now busy fighting for the believers left over by the seven brothers of the snake people.


    The existence of such a well-known existence in chaotic areas has an absolutely large number of believers.


    If we add together the lower planes left by the seven brothers of the snake people, there are at least hundreds of them.


    It''s a huge legacy in a chaotic area, enough to cause a small-scale carnival.


    It is also because of this that the spread speed of Qile''s fame has been accelerated.


    After all, in the chaotic area, there is no saying that "whoever kills, what remains belongs to whom".


    It''s almost a part of the audience. It''s just the difference between eating meat and drinking soup.


    No God will take the initiative to break this Convention.


    Those who come here to drink soup will not cross the line.


    If you take the share you can get, you will take the initiative to stop.


    If not, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, it''s all picked up. If you get it, you''ll earn it. If you don''t get it, you won''t lose.


    However, it is hard to find a good man like Qile who doesn''t look at his "booty" at all.


    This is the main reason why there will be small-scale carnivals in the nearby chaotic areas.


    It is also the biggest factor that made Qile Club famous overnight.Because the method of obtaining the power of faith by directly using the belief stone does not exist in the celestial sphere.


    So, in the eyes of the gods in the chaotic area, there is only one reason why the manager of this new store doesn''t look at his booty!


    That is - disdain!


    That''s right. It''s just a few hundred followers of lower level. What''s good about it?


    The God who can produce this kind of psychology must be infinitely close to the main God.


    It is very likely that the power of faith has accumulated enough for a long time, and is hitting the threshold of the LORD God.


    In this way, this store manager who appeared in the chaotic area for the first time was running to the chaotic area to take refuge.


    Think it over!


    What is the status of infinite proximity to God in the chaotic region?


    There is no doubt that it is standing at the top of the chaotic area, overlooking most of the gods.


    Only at the level of the LORD God can these powerful gods be suppressed.


    In this way, the seven brothers of the snake people are not unjustly dead.


    It is based on this conjecture that Qi Le''s fame can develop to this extent overnight.


    Even selkaya came straight to the door.


    "My fame..."


    Qi Le touched the tip of his nose, obviously did not think of it.


    Isn''t it just that they have wiped out the souls of the seven brothers of the snake people and left them outside the store as a deterrent.


    How can it cause so much noise in the chaotic area? It shouldn''t be.


    Yes, with the imagination of Qile, it''s impossible to think that those people watching the fun will make up so many plots.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Le subconsciously ignored one of his actions - those believers who gave up the seven brothers of the snake people.


    It''s the most serious place for the gods.


    Believers, for the gods, that is the only source of the power of faith, how important it is.


    But Qi Le actually gave up these believers.


    What do the gods think of such an incredible thing?


    The answer is self-evident.


    The "brain" is strong enough to ignore the strength of believers.


    The former is naturally impossible, so the answer will not come out.


    "Another powerful God, close to the LORD God, has taken refuge in the chaotic area."

 Chapter 2448

    "those seven fools of snake people deserve it."


    "Speaking of speaking, we still want to thank them for bringing us a wake-up call, so as not to provoke the strong who can''t afford to be provoked."


    "What do you think the adult will sell when he comes to open a shop in a chaotic area?"


    "Who knows, but in this case, should we go and cheer up?"


    "Yes, go with me."


    However, Qile couldn''t guess what the gods thought.


    I don''t want to guess.


    Let it be.


    However, selkaya''s sudden visit made Qile a little confused about his purpose.


    What Qile didn''t want to understand most was why selkaya was so sure. He came from the four circles.


    "Manager Qi, I have finished introducing myself. Now, it''s your turn."


    Selkaya also doesn''t want to continue to tangle in fame, which doesn''t matter.


    Fame is really important for people who don''t have it.


    But it doesn''t really matter to selkaya, a powerful God who can occupy his own territory in a chaotic region.


    It''s like money.


    When I don''t have it, I always want to have it.


    When you really have money, it''s just a bunch of numbers.


    "Terran, Qile."


    Qi Le said concisely.


    "Well, manager Qi, it seems that when you are in the four directions, you should know something, so you will be so vigilant."


    Selkaya looked at Zille for a long time, then said with a smile.


    The expression on his face, it seems not surprising that Qile would say so.


    Yes, the name of sifangjie is widely spread in the celestial sphere because of the king of man.


    However, there are few people who will take the initiative to mention the name.


    After all, the God''s attitude towards the king of man is not good, and it is not good to make taboos.


    So, after selkaya laughed, her eyes were fixed, and she solemnly continued, "manager Qi, since this is the case, I won''t go around with you."


    "You have a breath under the crown of a king, so you need not deny it."


    This words a, almost let Qi Le move to kill heart.


    This sentence "king of man", if the LORD God to call, that can be troublesome.


    Qile didn''t want to follow the example of King RenWang. As soon as he arrived at the celestial sphere, he would confront those gods.


    Apart from the fact that kaiqile''s personality is completely different from that of RenWang, the more important reason is that after the great event of RenWang, the attitude of the gods towards the offenders has become completely different.


    However, selkaya suddenly mentioned the human king, which should have other purposes.


    "What do you want to say?"


    If there is no direct denial, it is acquiescence.


    Qi Le thought about it carefully and knew that there was something important to say about the king of man.


    If it is an enemy or a friend, it depends on the next sentence.


    Selkaya looked at Zille, took a deep breath, and said with a serious expression.


    "To introduce again, I, selkaya, a Orca from the four kingdoms, fought under the crown of man."


    "But at that time, I was just a pawn, and I was not qualified to meet the king."


    Speaking of this, selkaya shrugged with emotion.


    However, Qi Le was shocked, and some shock appeared on his face.


    This one in front of me was the God who had been fighting with the king of man!


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help looking at selkaya again.


    If you don''t look at that pair of furry ears, it should be a man of elegant temperament with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    It is quite different from the five big and three thick body shapes of the orc men.


    "However, the king of man has not already..."


    After shock, Qi Le can''t help but ask such a sentence.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of many main gods, the king of man was unfortunately defeated. If you have no wrong guess, he should be dead.


    After all, in terms of the character of the king of man, if he had not been killed, the heaven would not have been so peaceful.


    What''s more, the strength of RenWang is not weak.


    The law of samsara, which is close to 90% perfect, is definitely the highest level of combat effectiveness in the celestial sphere.


    And if the body of the king of man falls, the gods who follow the king of man will surely be cleaned up.


    Just as after the fall of the LORD God, both the gods and the apostles are sent to be buried with them.


    The king of man can make the heaven and the divine world upside down, and has long been a thorn in the eye of countless gods.After the fall of the king of man, the gods who have followed the king of man will never live.


    But what''s going on with selkaya now?


    "I knew manager Qi would ask."


    Selkaya seemed to have expected it, and there was no wave on her face.


    "In fact, as the store manager of Qi said, after the defeat of renwangmian, the followers under renwangmian will indeed become the target of many gods."


    "But under the crown of those who have the law of reincarnation, how can they not think of these things?"


    The law of samsara is a very complex high order law.


    It not only contains the power of life and death, but also contains a trace of the law of time and causality.


    It is not difficult for the king of man to see a trace of future destiny through the power of the law of samsara.


    That is to say, at that time, RenWang may have seen the scene of his defeat.


    However, the king of man still met the challenge.


    "I see."


    Qile nodded.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    In terms of Wang RenWang''s handwriting, there is no problem in placing a part of his followers.


    Use the law of samsara to wash the traces on the followers.


    "How many followers are left behind by the king of man in the present heaven and God world?"


    Qi Le asked another question that he cared about.


    If they are followers of the king of man, they can basically be regarded as friendly forces.


    If these friendly forces can be gathered together, then Qile will not be alone in the celestial sphere.


    "I''m sorry, manager Qi. I don''t know about this problem."


    Selkaya shook his head and said with some regret: "among followers, there is no active search for each other."


    "It''s because a big search will only expose our existence, which is absolutely not allowed."


    "So I don''t know how many followers there are now."


    This is something you can imagine.


    The followers of the king of man are all on the wanted list.


    It''s hard to hide my identity. I''ve been lurking in the heaven for so many years. If it''s exposed, all our efforts will be in vain.


    "Yes, as you can imagine, I was abrupt."


    Qile scratched his head and said sorry.


    "No harm."


    Selkaya responded.

 Chapter 2449

    "I''ll come to the store manager Qi. I haven''t seen anyone from the four quarters for a long time."


    Selkaya shook his head and said slowly.


    It''s too difficult for a king level power to appear in the lower level which is suppressed by gods.


    Not to mention that there has never been a God''s lower level. I''m afraid that I don''t even know how to promote the level of king.


    In fact, the inheritance of Donghuang and Beishan Mountains is also broken.


    If it was not for Qi Le, the four sides did not know how long it would take for the next king level power to be born.


    After all, the road to heaven is guarded by the dragon people, and ordinary races can''t beat the dragon people.


    And the most important thing is, if there is no Qile, maybe the four worlds will be destroyed by the Dragon King of the sea.


    Actively exposing the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral realm to the celestial sphere will definitely destroy the plan of the ancient powers.


    Who can be counted among the dragon clan, will produce such an ambitious generation?


    Fortunately, none of this has happened and things are not on the bad side.


    Of course, Qile will not take the initiative to say these things, listen to be upset.


    "Manager Qi, since you came from the four corners, have you ever heard of the beast ear clan?"


    After a sigh, selkaya asked again.


    In the end, he was the ancestor of the orc tribe. In any case, he could not rest assured of his descendants.


    "Of course I know. The orcs are the big race in all directions."


    Qile nodded and did not use the names of Donghuang or Beishan.


    Because when the king of man came to the heaven and the divine world to fight, the four sides seemed to be a complete world.


    It was later that it was divided into two parts: the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range.


    This matter, Qile still listen to the Dragon King.


    Therefore, selkaya could not understand the names Donghuang or Beishan.


    It seems that selkaya lived in an era earlier than the Dragon King.


    Wait


    If that''s the case, isn''t the king level power from the four sides to the heaven and the divine world twice before and after?!


    If the king of man is the first time, then Qi Le learned the information from the Dragon King.


    Dragon King, they are the second time.


    It has to be said that the four circles are really a treasure land, and there are endless talents in heaven.


    Among the human race, as guangqile knows, there are three top powers: the king of man, the overlord, and the holy king of ice spirit.


    If it can appear in the same era, it is estimated that the king will not fall into such an end.


    In such a brilliant situation, Qile does not believe that there are no strong people in other races.


    At least, the Dragon King belongs to the dragon clan, while the selkaya in front of him belongs to the orca tribe.


    What about the ten thousand year old tortoise?


    Belong to Warcraft


    Well, in this environment, there will always be one or two strong people in other races.


    But in that era, it was too far away from now. Even if Qile had the heart to understand, it could get too little information.


    In fact, selkaya doesn''t know much.


    Because he also said before, in the era of king of man, he was just a pawn.


    What is really secret cannot be understood by selkaya.


    So Qi Le asked some interesting questions a little, but he didn''t ask any more.


    Selkaya was willing to say, but he did not know much information.


    However, after hearing about the situation of the orcs in the four directions, they were very happy.


    Yes, the ancestors of the orc clan should be happy for their descendants.


    Then, after the conversation, Qi Le asked about the Dragon King.


    This is also the intelligence of the two eras, which mingled at this moment.


    However, to Qile''s surprise, it is reasonable that selkaya had contact with the Dragon King.


    However, the followers of the king of man did not participate in the second battle between the four kingdoms and the celestial sphere.


    Instead, he chose to stand by.


    Therefore, the movement of this war, of course, is far less influential than the king of man.


    Even in the celestial sphere, there is no record of this war.


    "That''s what the Dragon King meant."


    Selkaya added this sentence at the end.


    The followers of the king of man have a natural affinity for the creatures of the four worlds.


    If the Dragon King and their need, even if they know that they will be defeated, they are also duty bound.However, the problem is that the Dragon King not only refused their help, but also took the initiative to stay away from them.


    It felt like a fear of getting them involved.


    "This..."


    Qi Le never thought that the specific situation of the war was like this.


    What about the broken road to heaven in the Far West?


    I always feel that the more information I know, the more complicated and confusing these things become.


    Zille did not suspect that selkaya was lying, because there was no need for it.


    "Well, I thought at that time that they were the successors of the will under the crown of man, but unfortunately, their strength was too poor."


    Selkaya shook her head in silence.


    It must be bad to compare the Dragon King with the man king.


    What kind of person is the king of man? There is no doubt that he is a natural genius.


    Not only has it never been before, at least so far, but it has never been since.


    Anyway, Qile is very conscious, if there is no system, he certainly can''t compare with RenWang.


    However, the problem is that Qile has systematic help!


    Therefore, Qi Le admired Wang''s spirit of being defeated and daring to fight.


    Also very convinced that the king has the rebellious talent, and great mind.


    However, if you want to say that your future is not as powerful as the king, then Qile can not agree.


    However, selkaya did not compare Qile with RenWang, so Qile did not speak.


    After all, selkaya is telling the truth. The Dragon King is not comparable to the human king.


    But that''s the problem.


    The second challenge of the four worlds to the celestial sphere, the Dragon King, who knew that they would surely lose, still did not want the help provided by the followers of the king of man. They looked as if they were going to die.


    There must be something wrong with such a strange behavior.


    What''s the mystery? It''s no use asking selkaya.


    Because selkaya doesn''t know about the Dragon King''s backhand in the calling world and the four directions.


    It is these two backhands that make Qile feel that the Dragon King''s "death" is not for no reason.


    Most likely, it was done on purpose, and the purpose was to make the layout successful.


    But what is the layout


    It''s really hard to guess what the Dragon King doesn''t say.

 Chapter 2450

    ut it''s not hard to imagine.


    That war not only killed so many ancient great powers, but also deliberately sent the followers of RenWang out of the game.


    The plot must not be small!


    Just in this deliberate concealment, Qile can''t guess hard.


    Even selkaya, a great power left over from the time of king of man, could not have guessed.


    Before getting enough information, Qi Le thought that it was better to leave it behind temporarily.


    After all, if you are not strong enough, no matter how much you know, it will only increase the disaster.


    You know, many times, knowing too much is also a kind of fault.


    However, Qile did not intend to tell selkaya about the successor left by the Dragon King.


    There is a gap between the two eras. Even if the personality charm of RenWang is enough to affect the latecomers in the four circles, there should be no connection between the plans of the two sides.


    Since this is the case, then if Qile said everything, it might damage the plans of both sides.


    The top two times are the most meaningless things.


    So Qile did not take selkaya''s words, but asked.


    "What level of strength was the Dragon King


    Qi Le didn''t ask about other king level powers.


    Besides, it''s meaningless to ask more people.


    Because only the Dragon King survived, and all the other king level talents were gone. What''s the use of intelligence?


    The Fallen King level power can''t be used as an effective combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, the situation of the Dragon King is a little special.


    The Dragon King, who came to the celestial sphere with the calling God, has a natural advantage in combat effectiveness.


    Qi Le estimated that in the same era, the fighting capacity of the Dragon King was also in the forefront.


    So it''s almost enough to ask about the Dragon King.


    "The strength of the Dragon King..."


    "I didn''t pay attention to them when they first went to heaven."


    "Because they are not from the four sides of the road to heaven on the celestial sphere, we are not willing to reveal our identity."


    Selkaya''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if in memory.


    However, this sentence awakened Qi Le.


    Yes, the Dragon King came to the celestial sphere. He did not take the road to heaven in the four directions, but the road to heaven in the calling world.


    As a result, the road to heaven of the calling world was destroyed and the will of heaven and earth was shattered.


    In this way, the Dragon King wants to reunite the will of heaven and earth in the summoning world, is it atonement?


    It''s also right to think about it carefully. The power of belief in a four sided world can not support so many King level realms.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to go to other lower planes.


    It''s just that the battle between the four realms and the celestial sphere involves other lower planes. It''s just that I feel sorry.


    That said, the king level power from the four directions did not actually follow the path to heaven.


    It is no wonder that the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral boundary can be hidden for such a long time and have not been found.


    It didn''t work at all.


    According to this view, selkaya''s followers should not know the identity of the Dragon King and others in the early stage.


    It was not until later that I learned about it because of some chance.


    The Dragon King must have been surprised when they first met the followers of the king of man.


    Thinking of this, Qile thought of another thing.


    That is - when he went to heaven, the Dragon King did not mention the followers of the king of man.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that the Dragon King didn''t know that the followers of the king of man would actively contact people from the four corners of the world.


    After all, the Dragon King is not from the four sides of the road to heaven to heaven.


    The other is that the Dragon King does not want him to have contact with his followers.


    Or both.


    But in any case, there is an implication to this approach.


    The plans of the two eras are not consistent. At least the Dragon King does not want to disclose information to the followers of the king of man.


    Having figured out this point, Qile also knows how to do it.


    The rebellious period was a long time ago.


    Since the Dragon King is not willing to disclose the information, then Qile will not say it.


    Selkaya did not pay attention to Qile''s look, but continued: "later, it was because of the signs of turmoil in the celestial sphere that we noticed the Dragon King and their troublemakers.""It''s a pity that although they have the courage under the crown, they have no strength under the crown."


    "Although I have only been in touch with them a few times, I can still feel them."


    "The perfection of their laws and Tao patterns is only close to the LORD God, which is far from the real God."


    At this point, selkaya also shook his head with a sigh.


    "Just close to the level of the LORD God."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought to himself.


    Such a little power is not enough in the sky.


    However, since the dragon king knows the name of the king of man, it is impossible not to know the strength of the king.


    However, as powerful as the king of man, they all fell in the sky and the divine world, and there was no news from then on.


    So, what kind of storm can they set off in the celestial sphere?


    It is impossible for the Dragon King not to understand this matter.


    But they still do.


    If there is no special reason, then Qile doesn''t believe it.


    Even Zile doubts that what selkaya perceives is really the Dragon King''s real strength?


    "Interestingly, it seems that the Dragon King''s successors are not only the summoning realm and the quadrilateral realm."


    "I just can''t think of it. If the Dragon King really hides his strength as I imagined, why hasn''t even a beast God been solved?"


    This is also a doubtful point discovered by Qile at present.


    Even if it''s just close to the level of the LORD God, it''s easy to clean up a beast God.


    But after all, the beast God survived, and still lives to the present.


    I can''t understand.


    No incorrect!


    It''s not that we can''t understand it. It seems that it is not difficult to explain this matter.


    There was a flash of light in Qile''s brain, which seemed to be a key point.


    Remnant soul Yes, it''s the ghost!


    Whether in the calling world or in the four directions, the Dragon King left behind is the remnant soul.


    The difference between the power of the remnant soul and that of the noumenon is very great.


    If we speculate in this way, will those who stay with the calling God and come to the celestial sphere with the calling God are just a remnant of the Dragon King?

 Chapter 2451

    thinking of this, Qi Le raised his head again and asked in a voice, "do you know the God of summoning?"


    "The God of call? It seems that I have some impression... "


    "Manager Qi, do you have any enmity with the God of summoning? "


    selkaya didn''t expect Qile''s question to jump so much that she thought for a long time before she answered it aloud.


    It''s just that there''s some uncertainty in the tone.


    "No, I just suddenly remembered an old friend, so I asked."


    Qile shook his head, and he was sure of one thing.


    According to selkaya''s answer, there are probably two dragon kings who have come to the celestial sphere.


    Then, the Dragon King that selkaya came into contact with was probably the dragon body where the remnant soul of the Dragon King was located.


    This is a big deal!


    The depth of the layout, let Qile all sigh for it.


    What can be determined now is that those who left the ghost in the calling world and the four realms should be the Dragon King who followed the summoning God to the celestial sphere.


    The dragon soul, which is in a broken state, is further divided into two parts.


    The Dragon King can''t master the law of soul.


    It is also a law of high rank. All the great powers of the four kingdoms are indeed the people of heaven.


    No wonder the Dragon King can easily break away from the power of the contract of the summoning God.


    At the beginning, Qi Le felt something wrong when he saw the Dragon King for the first time in the summoning world.


    When it comes to the issue of soul, the Dragon King dares to be so casual, which is worthy of being a king level power who has mastered the law of soul.


    After connecting these clues together, Qile is more and more sure.


    No wonder selkaya didn''t mention the God of calling. Zille thought that selkaya had ignored it.


    It turns out that the Dragon King here has nothing to do with the summoning God.


    Then everything makes sense.


    It is the Dragon King on the side of the summoning God who is the enemy of the beast God, not the Dragon King contacted by selkaya.


    The spirit of the call falls, and the Dragon King uses the power of the soul law to separate the broken dragon soul again.


    One remains in the calling world, waiting to reunite the will of heaven and earth.


    The other is on the four sides, waiting to guide those who follow.


    Therefore, for selkaya, the followers of the king, the Dragon King of the four worlds had no impression and did not mention it.


    I see.


    The Dragon King who can play out the soul law is really worthy of admiration.


    Qi Le''s heart was full of admiration, but on the surface it was still.


    The Dragon King has made so many arrangements, which is certainly not just a cover up.


    If you know what you know, you don''t have to say it.


    So Qile changed his words and then said, "selkaya, I''m from all directions, yes, but I don''t have any other thoughts."


    This also tells selkaya that he is not ready to do anything.


    The feat of fighting against the whole heaven and the divine world can not be done with the calm character of music.


    "Manager Qi has been thinking too much. Even if you have any thoughts, we will not support it."


    It was selkaya who said something that surprised Zille.


    Qi Le thought that they, the followers of the king, were all thinking about how to accomplish the will of the king.


    As a result, the attitude is not so firm.


    Sercaya, however, seemed to know what Zille was thinking, and went on.


    "If the strength is not enough, it''s better to keep a low profile and wait for opportunities."


    "As far as I know, there is not even one Lord God among the followers. It is not easy to shake the foundation of heaven and God."


    Selkaya''s words, let Qile understand.


    It turned out that they did not take a resolute attitude, but saw the reality clearly.


    It is useless to have a cavity of hot blood, or to have hard power to solve the problem.


    "I''m relieved that you can have this idea."


    Qi Le seemed to be relieved and nodded.


    If selka Yafei is going to drag Qile to war with the celestial sphere, it will be a matter of numbness.


    "In that case, all the people who come to the store are guests. It''s better to have a look at the goods in the store."


    With these words, Qile returned to his own work.


    The first wave of intelligence gathering in the celestial sphere was completed. It was a real treat.


    Now with selkaya as the first customer to the store, the business after the store should be better.


    Compared with the previous two times of the tetragonal world, the king level power did things in the celestial sphere.What Qile wants to do now is to collect more belief stones.


    After all, there is no threshold for Qile to improve the level of perfection of the rules and patterns.


    It''s just that the power of faith required by the body of law is too much.


    Even without the shackles of the threshold, it is difficult to improve.


    So let''s do business.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Manager Qi still has a shop."


    Selkaya slapped herself on the forehead as if she had just reacted.


    I used to exchange information. I totally forgot about it.


    "Manager Qi, what are you selling in such a place?"


    "Good stuff, of course."


    Qile immediately entered the store mode and introduced its business to selkaya.


    "Equip the fortifier, equip the enchantment machine..."


    "Good thing!"


    Selkaya cried out with surprise.


    After the reaction, selkaya''s eyes were burning at Qile, and she began to sigh: "I said why the store manager Qi would run to the chaotic area to open a shop. It turns out that he has this kind of treasure in his hand."


    Equipping an enchantment machine and an enchantment machine are not helpful to perfect the rule pattern.


    However, the improvement of combat effectiveness is solid.


    In the kingdom of God, because there are not many wars, perhaps they have not played such a significant role.


    However, in chaotic areas, there are battles all the time, and quite a few of them are life and death wars. The participants are either dead or wounded.


    However, this kind of items can be quite popular in the combat area.


    "But, manager Qi, these products are really popular, but..."


    After exclamation, selkaya looked at Qile with a little worry.


    This expression is obviously worried about the safety of Qile.


    There are not so many rules in the chaotic area. Holding a heavy treasure is very dangerous if there is no corresponding strength.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. I''m confident about my own strength."


    Qile said with a smile, as if accepting selkaya''s good intentions.


    "Well, since manager Qi said that, I won''t ask more."


    Selkaya nodded.


    "All of them have come to the store. I must take care of the store manager Qi''s business."

 Chapter 2452

    As selkaya spoke, she took out a pair of knuckles with spikes on their joints.


    "Manager Qi, look, how many times can I enchant this boxing set?"


    "Twice at most. It''s going to explode after that."


    Qi Le glanced and answered.


    The forging skills of the heaven and the divine world are really powerful. You can easily produce epic or even legendary equipment.


    In other words, the gods who have the law of forging all hold the profession of forging.


    No way, even the gods are not without desires.


    Even if the gods don''t have to eat, there are many places where money is needed.


    What''s more, the common currency used for payment between gods and gods is not only belief stone, but also believers.


    What''s more, the apostles under the command of the gods need to eat.


    So the system gave up the business rationally.


    After all, it is not a monopoly industry, and the system generally does not do it.


    In the celestial sphere, it is a monopoly business to equip the fortifier and enchant machine.


    As one of the highest laws of creation, there are not many gods that can be mastered.


    The law of creation is promoted to the extreme, and it can create things according to the master''s mind.


    That is to say: what you want to achieve!


    How terrible is the ability to influence reality directly through the power of laws.


    The powerful gods who have mastered the law of creation can not do the low-end work of forging artifact.


    Because in a sense, the law of creation can even create a new law out of thin air.


    Of course, there are countless laws needed.


    But it also confirms the power of the law of creation.


    Therefore, the celestial sphere is the only one who can apply the laws of creation to such places as the system.


    What''s more, the law is attached to the magic stone, which is not made by the law of creation.


    The laws of creation do create things out of thin air.


    But when it comes to the law, the power of the law of creation can be used to transform the power of other laws. Although it can be done, the cost is not worth the loss.


    There''s no need to do that.


    It is also the system based on the body of Qile''s law to get the law attached to the magic stone.


    Because the body of laws can easily condense the law lines of any law.


    But none of this matters.


    Zille doesn''t care, nor does selkaya.


    Selkaya is more concerned about what kind of rules he wants to enchant boxing sets.


    "Twice. I''ll think about it."


    "See which two kinds of enchantment rules can make boxing more powerful."


    Selkaya touched his chin and stood in front of the shelf of the magic stone of the law, thinking carefully.


    It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the orc tribe. Even though the way of fighting has not changed, boxing is the most appropriate weapon.


    After thinking for a long time, selkaya finally chose the rule of gold with the magic stone and the law of destruction with the stone.


    Then came to the enchantment machine, took a deep breath.


    Enchantment and enchantment are two operations that do not affect each other.


    The power added to the equipment by enchantment cannot be strengthened by the equipment strengthening machine.


    So whether to strengthen or enchant first, generally speaking, depends on personal preference.


    Selkaya obviously likes to enchant first.


    After all, boxing has so many functions, but it is not a functional artifact.


    No matter how to strengthen it, that is, to increase the lethality of the boxing set, it is impossible to have any more incredible functions.


    "First of all, let me see what kind of ability can appear."


    In this way, selkaya put the boxing set and the golden rule enchantment stone into the enchantment machine.


    A flash of fire flashed through the huge stove.


    I can feel that there are two huge forces of energy that are compressed together.


    And then it slowly fuses into a stream of energy.


    "Enchantment complete!"


    When selkaya took the condom out, she found that the spikes on the cuff became more shiny.


    It was a kind of sharp to the extreme light, it looked a little dazzling.


    The rule of gold is attached with magic stone, which adds armor breaking power to the boxing set.


    And this armor breaking ability bred by the power of law can break the defense of the force of law.


    This is equivalent to saving selkaya''s strength and defeating opponents more quickly.


    "Not bad."Selkaya made a simple comment.


    The law of gold is attached to magic stone, and the price is only 500 belief stones. It is not a high-level rule.


    Can increase the ability to break armor a little, already very powerful.


    After all, the price of 500 belief stones is nothing to a artifact, that is, a fraction.


    However, the next rule of destruction with magic stone, the price can be as high as 7000 belief stones.


    So selkaya is also very optimistic about the next enchantment results.


    As always.


    The enchanting process of enchanting machine will not change due to the price of enchanting stone.


    Until selkaya takes the fist out of the enchantment machine again.


    This time, the change of boxing is much bigger than before.


    This pair of boxing sets turned into a dark color, and even the flash on the spike was covered up.


    The rule of destruction is the ability to smash the target.


    While greatly increasing the lethality of the attack, it can further crush the target hit and cause greater damage.


    It is worthy of the rule of destruction, which strengthens the attack to the extreme.


    Selkaya puts on the holster with her eyes shining and punches in front of her.


    With this fist, the void in front of him was constantly shaken, and several cracks appeared in an instant.


    Destructive power can work for space as well.


    However, selkaya took a deep breath again and said, "seven thousand faith stones, the flowers are really worth!"


    You know, this is the emptiness of the heaven and the divine world. The power of law is full of heaven and earth, and the stability of space is so high.


    Such a casual punch, can make the void appear cracks, at least if the main god can do.


    If you want to break the void just as close to the level of the LORD God, you need to show some real skills.


    This is also where selkaya was shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that the power of the magic stone attached to the law of destruction is so amazing.


    However, this is the celestial sphere. The cracks in the void will be automatically repaired by the law of space in the next second.


    But let Qile once again see the power of the celestial sphere.


    "An enchantment can bring me such a big surprise. I think it''s not bad to equip an enchantment machine."


    Selkaya said this, took the gloves off again, went to the shelf, and began to purchase reinforcement stones.

 Chapter 2453

    on the surface, it is purchasing, in fact, rather than purchasing.


    In any case, selkaya is a large number of outward grasping reinforcement stones, which has never been counted.


    After all, the consumption speed of the enchantment machine on the strengthening stone is not like that of the enchanting machine, which only consumes one at a time.


    Strengthening stones really need to be consumed. At that time, there were dozens of them.


    Moreover, it is impossible to strengthen equipment only once. What''s the use of adding so little effect?


    It must be strengthened until the protection stone takes effect.


    With a bit of luck, and a little bit more head up, thousands of strengthening stones are so easily squandered out.


    Although selkaya doesn''t know much about this strengthening mechanism, the enchantment brings great enhancement to his boxing set, which makes selkaya also full of confidence in equipping reinforcement machine.


    Ten belief stones and one strengthening stone are not expensive.


    To be honest, for selkaya, a powerful God known in chaotic regions.


    The belief stone in his hand is piled up into mountains, and there is hardly any place to spend it.


    In fact, this situation is similar to those rich people in Qile''s memory - they are only left with money.


    So selkaya ran to the store to "stock", but there was no pressure at all.


    Even when strengthening equipment, we have grasped a large number of necessary protection stones.


    Fortunately, each time the protection stone is strengthened, you can add one.


    After the experience of enchantment, selkaya is also a veteran.


    Boxing sets, strengthening stones and protection stones are all put into the equipment strengthening machine.


    Although the appearance of the furnace looks strange, it is not like forging equipment, but rather like alchemy.


    But it turns out to be good.


    After the first strengthening, selkaya also took out the boxing set to check.


    The main purpose is to see what has been strengthened and what capabilities have been enhanced.


    If the image is a little bit more, it is probably that the attack power has been improved, and by the way, it has increased a little critical hit damage.


    As for what kind of attack is a critical attack, different people have different opinions.


    In short, the boxing set selkaya is holding in his hand is not the same as before.


    It''s - Boxing + 1.


    To be honest, this expression is appropriate.


    "It''s incredible that the power in the boxing has increased."


    Selkaya believes in believing, but when she really sees the result, she is still a little surprised.


    I''m afraid even the LORD God will be moved by such a rare treasure.


    It is just that the Lord and God restrain each other, even if there are any ideas in the heart, they can not pull down this face.


    The LORD God who owns the kingdom of God has countless treasures in his hand, and he has to come to trouble for the younger generation. Isn''t that bullying.


    After all, the relationship between the main God and the ordinary God is different.


    As the highest being in the celestial sphere, it is tantamount to giving an excuse to the other gods.


    If we can take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the resources of a Lord God.


    I believe that for other gods, it is very happy.


    This is also Qile shop address, choose in the chaos area of the wise place.


    If the shop''s address is selected in a certain God Kingdom, the goods in the shop are taken in by the LORD God, and Qile can only be obediently sent up.


    Unless you want to fight against God.


    Because according to the rules of the kingdom of God, entering the kingdom of God is equivalent to accepting the jurisdiction of the LORD God.


    No one of the principal gods is allowed to interfere with the situation in the kingdom of the other gods.


    But the chaos area is different. This is where the LORD God doesn''t intervene.


    Even if Qile''s shop is famous, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s impossible for the two sides to tear each other apart.


    Of course, if Qile took the initiative to provoke those gods, it would be another matter.


    After witnessing the function of these commodities, selkaya learned more about the location of Qi''s store.


    It''s really worthy of being a wizard who came to the celestial sphere from the four sides after so many years.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, selkaya has not yet been able to determine what level of store manager Qi is.


    However, if you can easily kill the seven brothers of the snake people, you must be able to live in a chaotic area.


    In addition, there are such rare commodities in hand, and it is inevitable that they will mix in chaotic areas.


    But what makes selkaya wonder is why store manager Qi takes out such precious treasures.Moreover, the price is also based on the belief stone, not the believers.


    Is there a plot?


    Or another purpose?


    However, although there are questions in mind, selkaya is also very witty and did not ask.


    Can come to the heaven, even has the strength of Qi store manager, how to look like a fool.


    If you open the shop openly and clearly mark the price in the store, you will definitely not be a loss making business.


    I have nothing to worry about. I''ll just toss with the store manager.


    Maybe the manager of Qi is also hiding his talent and keeping a low profile. He is ready to replace Wang''s will at any time.


    They, the followers of the king of men, have lived in the heaven and the divine world for a long time, and they almost forget it.


    It''s not easy to meet a descendant of the four circles, or don''t think so much.


    "Bang!"


    "The protection stone is broken, this strengthening failed."


    While selkaya was thinking, there was a crackle in the equipment intensifier.


    Then, a set of boxing sets was vomited out by the equipment reinforcement machine, which awakened selkaya from his meditation.


    "Strengthening failed. It seems that we can''t continue to strengthen."


    Selkaya picked up the fist and thought it was better not to gamble with himself.


    If you accidentally blow up your boxing ring, there''s no place to cry.


    "Well, that''s it. This time I come here, I''ve got a lot."


    "If manager Qi has something to do, he can call me at any time. In this chaotic area, I''m a bit thin."


    After selkaya''s boxed up, she''s ready to leave.


    What should be said has been said and what can be done has been done.


    Looking at the store manager Qi, he spent tens of thousands of faith stones in one breath, which is also a good start for the manager.


    In that case, it''s time to leave.


    "I will."


    Qi Le nodded politely.


    After a pause, he said, "but I have one last question to ask."


    "What''s the matter, store manager Qi, please."


    Selkaya looks at Zille.


    "Do you know what rules the Dragon King has mastered when you have been in contact with the Dragon King?"


    Qi Le''s face was straight and said in a voice.

 Chapter 2454

    this is Qi Le''s doubts in the process of inference.


    Although there has been speculation, the Dragon King mastered the law of the soul.


    However, there is no exact answer, which is not reliable after all.


    Selkaya was not asked before, but also because Zille was considering whether this question should be asked.


    After all, the Dragon King''s plan deliberately avoids the followers of the king of man. In fact, selkaya may not know what the laws of the dragon king master are.


    But even so, Qi Le finally asked the question.


    Maybe selkaya knows.


    After Zille asked, selkaya narrowed her eyes and half raised her head, as if to recall something.


    After a long time, he said in a voice, "if I remember correctly, it should be the law of death."


    The law of death?!


    Qi Le Mou Guang a congeals, but on the face is actually motionless.


    "I see. Thank you for your information."


    "You''re welcome. It''s mainly the Dragon King. When they fought with those gods, they got the Lord''s hand, so the end was too fast, and there was not much news coming out."


    "If I hadn''t been in contact with them several times, I''m afraid I didn''t know about it."


    Selkaya shook her head and asked nothing more.


    It is also reasonable to care about these issues with the same pulse of the four circles.


    Rather, Qile can care about these things, which proves that his heart is still in the four sides.


    Otherwise, who cares about the past?


    At this point, there is really no other question to ask.


    After selkaya left, Qile, who had no waves, frowned.


    "The law of death, how can it be the law of death?"


    "If it''s the law of death, it''s impossible to separate and reshape the soul."


    The law of death is easy to break the soul.


    But it is impossible for a broken soul to remain alive and conscious.


    Because the power of life is not the responsibility of the law of death.


    Only the law of soul can do this perfectly. Besides, even the law of samsara is impossible!


    But selkaya said that the Dragon King mastered the law of death.


    This is not consistent with Qi Le''s conjecture.


    "It''s troublesome. Why is this so?"


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and thought about it.


    If selkaya is right, then it proves that all of Zille''s inferences are wrong.


    The Dragon King does not master the law of the soul. There are other reasons why the remnant spirits will be used as backers.


    If selkaya is wrong, it proves that the Dragon King was on guard against the followers of the king of man from the very beginning.


    In other words, the Dragon King did not want to contact the followers of the king of man.


    But there is a third possibility in this information.


    That is to say, selkaya is right, and Qile''s guess is also right.


    Dragon king master not only the law of soul, but also the law of death!


    This is also the most reasonable guess.


    In the eyes of other king level powers, this is impossible to happen.


    However, it is not impossible for Qile, who has the body of laws, to master the two laws.


    There are many talents in the four directions, and a king who can disturb the whole heaven and the divine world will come out.


    Why can''t we have another Dragon King who has mastered the power of two laws.


    If that''s true.


    Qi Le''s admiration for the Dragon King may be on a new level.


    The Dragon King and the gods of heaven and earth were defeated quickly. It was just a cover.


    Of course, these are just Qile''s personal guess. What''s the real situation, Qile has no idea.


    "Well, the information is out of order again."


    "What did those ancient powers really want to do?"


    Think of the end, Qile simply do not want to, or honest shop, is the most fragrant.


    As for the mess, we''ll talk about it later.


    As long as the store is open, what''s not?


    ¡­¡­


    But the next day.


    Although there was selkaya''s support yesterday, Qile made tens of thousands of belief stones.


    However, who could have thought that half of the guests still did not come to visit today.


    "It''s not right. With selkaya''s reputation in the chaotic area, how can there be no guests?"Qi Le sat on the chair, looking at the door of the shop, frowning, rather puzzled.


    It shouldn''t be.


    It''s just that Qile couldn''t think of it.


    The first thing selkaya did after getting the enhanced enchantment boxing set was not to publicize Qile''s shop, but to find trouble with his old opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos, endless fighting.


    Once there is a war, it is a war of life and death.


    Even the powerful gods at the top of the chaos zone have enemies of their own.


    But in the strength of the situation is not equal to the same, play also can not play a reason.


    That''s why they divide their territory and do not disturb each other.


    This is not a compromise, but an alternative stalemate.


    If one side''s combat effectiveness is suddenly greatly improved, it will definitely find the other party''s troubles at the first time.


    The enemy, naturally, is in a state of death, so that he can be at ease.


    So selkaya rushed to the territory of one of his old rivals.


    "Sword one, I can''t come out to meet you!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar.


    Jianyi, the powerful God who asked with the sword, mastered the very rare Kendo rules.


    Unfortunately, although Kendo law is rare, it is not a high level rule, but a low level skill type law.


    However, in terms of pure lethality, Kendo law is not weak at all.


    Among all the low order rules, it is also one of the best.


    It can even be compared with some high order rules.


    It is also because of this that selkaya and Jian are in a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it.


    It is worth mentioning that what selkaya has mastered is the standard law of war.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not weaker than Kendo law.


    But now it''s different. Selkaya''s boxing set has been completely changed.


    This also gave selkaya enough confidence to come and fight with the sword one by one.


    "I think I''m the one who doesn''t want to die. It''s you who dares to come to me and yell at me."


    "Selkaya, you don''t feel well in your own territory, so you come to me and die?"


    Jianyi''s figure appeared in front of selkaya in an instant.


    It was a man with an indifferent look.


    Thin body with a sharp sword, the sky rose.


    The gods who are not strong enough may be cut by the sword spirit just by sword one.

 Chapter 2455

    the lethality of Kendo law is definitely not blown out.


    But for selkaya, the power of the sword is not enough.


    "Jian Yi, who gave you the courage to say such a thing?"


    "I''m afraid that your blood will contaminate our territory, so I came here specially to let you die in your own territory."


    Selkaya won''t lose in the tough talk.


    Don''t you just say hello to each other, who won''t.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed."


    With a sneer, the sword was full of sarcasm.


    After so many years of confrontation between selkaya and Jianyi, Jianyi knows the strength of selkaya like the back of his hand.


    If selkaya really has that kind of strength, why should he have been in a stalemate for so many years.


    "If I''m talking big or not, I don''t know until I''ve called."


    Selkaya took out his own boxing set and put it on his hand slowly.


    Of course, the process of wearing a condom is not necessary. If necessary, it can also appear in the hand instantly.


    At least it''s a artifact. There are still some small functions.


    It''s just like a swordsman pulling out his sword to bring about a sense of oppression.


    Although it''s no use for a determined guy like Jian Yi, selkaya is used to it.


    After seeing selkaya''s action, Jianyi pulled out his sword without saying a word.


    Although the battle between the king level powers is the law.


    But there is no doubt about the importance of weapons.


    Kendo law does not have a suitable saber, its power should be reduced by at least 30%.


    This so-called appropriate Sabre refers to the sword that is constantly cultivated and tempered by the law of kendo.


    Not high-quality artifacts.


    Although the high-quality artifact is more powerful.


    But for those who master the law of kendo, this gap can be ignored.


    The sword is just like this. The sword in his hand is a sword that he used all the time when he was still in the heaven.


    Up to now, it has not been replaced.


    With the cultivation and tempering of Kendo law, the power of this Sabre is not weaker than those high-quality artifact.


    Moreover, the degree of correspondence with sword one is beyond the reach of any artifact.


    "Selkaya, if you insist on it, I''ll have to do it for you."


    "It happens that I have made some breakthroughs in kendo these days. Let me show you."


    As soon as the sword drew out, he said in a slow voice.


    At the same time, the sword is already up, stabbing at selkaya.


    The law of Kendo is wrapped around the saber of Jianyi, and firmly locks on selkaya in front.


    The sword roared like a long river.


    A long river formed by the condensation of sword Qi!


    "Oh


    The infinite sword Qi blocked the heaven and earth, making selkaya feel unavoidable.


    Although selkaya didn''t want to escape from the beginning, the feeling of being locked in was uncomfortable after all.


    "You have made a great breakthrough in kendo."


    Selkaya looked at the long river of the sword and said in a deep voice.


    If you just look at the river, you can feel the fierceness of it!


    If it flows to those lower planes, I am afraid that in an instant, most of them will be destroyed.


    The destructive power of Kendo law is so terrible.


    And as far as selkaya knows, Kenichi is called this name.


    It''s because they like to kill each other with one sword. They never leave their hands after they attack.


    The sword moves are continuous, like a waterfall falling down from the nine days, running without any gap.


    It was not until the enemy ambushed him.


    This is the fighting style of Jianyi and the fierce point of Kendo law.


    But selkaya is not here to be beaten this time, but to test the power of a completely new boxing set!


    Artifact, as a kind of thing, carries the power of law, and at the same time, it can be warmed by the power of law.


    So for most gods, after getting the same proper artifact, they seldom replace it unless it is damaged.


    It''s a waste of time for the new artifact to be recuperated by the power of law.


    So selkaya''s boxing has been with her for a long time.


    At least, it has been thousands of years.


    God''s time unit is really unusual."However, Jianyi, do you think that only your Kendo has a breakthrough?"


    "I''ll come to you, of course, because I''ve learned too!"


    Selkaya clenched her fists and raised her hand.


    It''s like thunder!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the fist blows and the void is broken.


    The law of war haunts selkaya''s fist and turns into the shadow of a fierce tiger and the roar of a tiger, which is earth shaking.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the boundless force of two laws collided.


    Both the Kendo law and the law of war are famous for their powerful fighting power.


    Even if not as strong as the high-level law, but also not weak.


    Violent sound waves, driven by the power of the surrounding law, swept to all directions.


    In the neighborhood of chaos, everyone was stunned by this terrible force of law.


    "This breath of terror, and the fluctuation of the power of law, are two great powers close to the LORD God fighting again?"


    "No, it''s not. There''s nothing better to fight with that level."


    "We''d better stay away, lest we get hurt."


    "Yes, run quickly..."


    The big gods fight and the little gods suffer.


    The perfection of these rules and lines is infinitely close to the powerful gods of the main God, and the movement and stillness caused by fighting.


    Even if it''s just a few aftershocks, it''s not something that the underlying gods can bear.


    After all, in the lower plane, they are gods.


    But in the celestial sphere, at the most, they were in front of the apostles.


    When they meet a more powerful God, the identity of the god they carry is really just an identity.


    However, selkaya and Jianyi didn''t know about the actions of these bottom gods.


    Of course, I don''t care if I know.


    As long as the guys on their level don''t make trouble, there''s no problem.


    However, it is one thing not to make trouble. Once such a level of fighting occurs, the powerful gods in the chaotic area will certainly come out to watch.


    It is also to prepare for the distribution of power after the chaotic region.


    Standing at the top of the chaos zone, no matter who falls, it''s a big thing.


    Although there are gods falling in the chaotic area all the time, the fall of the strong and the weak is not the same thing.

 Chapter 2456

    no one cares about the weak.


    But the strong fall


    You know, before the seven brothers of the snake people, all of them can make a small-scale Carnival in the chaotic area.


    So, if a powerful God who owns territory in the chaotic area dies, how much will it cause?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Fish in troubled waters will never be less.


    However, selkaya and sword are not worried that other gods will take the opportunity to attack.


    The weak, who do not have this ability, are expected to be crushed by the aftermath of the battle if they come near.


    The powerful gods who are really powerful and qualified to participate in this battle will not do such things at all.


    After all, once a sneak attack is lost, it will be attacked by both sides of the battle.


    At that time, the powerful gods who watch the excitement will not be able to watch.


    Since you have all sneaked in, we have to help kill you out of justice.


    This kind of good thing, I love to see it.


    Therefore, at this level of war, as long as there is no deep hatred, there are not so many sneak attacks.


    Let''s have a look at the excitement and finally pick up some cheap things together.


    Why take that risk? It''s not necessary.


    At the center of the battle, the collision between the Kendo law and the law of war has gradually reached the stage of intense heat.


    The two laws, like two huge storms, constantly collide, entangle and consume each other''s power.


    The sword spirit is endless, and the shadow of the tiger is fierce.


    This stalemate may last for a few days, more than ten days, or even months under the condition of a close balance of power.


    In any case, the gods don''t need to eat. As long as the power of the law is not exhausted, they can fight all the time.


    Jian Yi is used to this situation of stalemate.


    The longest battle with selkaya was even a standoff for several years. In the end, no one could do anything about it. He could only temporarily suspend the war and fight again after he was promoted.


    So Jianyi is just trying to maintain the sword spirit and see if it can break selkaya''s defense.


    But to Jianyi''s surprise, his Kendo law clearly has a little breakthrough.


    This time, even if we can''t defeat selkaya, we should be able to suppress it.


    But the fact is totally different from what Jian Yi thought.


    The fist style that entangled with the law of war completely blocked his sword spirit.


    Selkaya''s strength is stronger than before. His rules of war have also been broken through and become more terrible!


    "No wonder you dare to come to my territory, so it is!"


    The sword''s sharp eyes stare at selkaya.


    The perfection of these rules and lines is infinitely close to the powerful gods of the LORD God. Every time they understand and break through, it is possible to cross the threshold and become the LORD God.


    Although it is only half a step away, it is extremely difficult to break through.


    Countless powerful gods, even after hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, and even unfortunately died.


    He was also stuck outside the threshold, unable to take that half step.


    Therefore, Jian Yi is very proud of his little breakthrough.


    As if the "Lord God" this remote realm, just like in front of their own eyes.


    However, he never thought that his old opponent, selkaya, had a breakthrough in the law of war.


    It''s no wonder that they will be ahead of themselves and run to their own territory to talk nonsense.


    "But do you think you can beat me?"


    "Dream!"


    The sword flashed with one eye, just like two swords. It was sharp and incomparable.


    Between thinking, the wrist trembles, the sword in the hand of the sword suddenly shakes, and cuts out the cold light in the void.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of a supreme throne appeared behind Jian Yi.


    On it, the sword Qi is surging, and the sound is like a strong wind!


    "Woo!"


    Kendo law throne!


    "The supreme throne has been summoned so early. Don''t you want to stand still?"


    Selkaya''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking to herself.


    The shadow of the supreme throne can maximize the power of the law.


    The battle of any deity can be regarded as exerting all one''s strength only when the supreme throne is summoned.


    Of course, if the second is instantaneous, it is estimated that there is no time to summon the supreme throne.


    But anyway, as soon as the sword calls out his Kendo throne, it means that he is ready to do his best.Then selkaya naturally did not look down upon it, but with great face, he summoned out his own shadow of the supreme throne.


    The throne of the law of war, with the sound of gold, gold and iron horse, emerged behind selkaya.


    Even the shadow of the supreme throne was summoned, and the battle was declared to be the time for the real decisive defeat.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two laws increased abruptly, and thunder broke out between heaven and earth.


    The fury of the breath scattered, forming a circle of ripples.


    It''s like being smashed into the lake of boulders, and it''s spreading around like crazy.


    The most terrifying pressure fluctuation turns into a circle of substantive law waves, whistling away in all directions.


    The terrible impact, but let those who watch the excitement heartbroken.


    "What, what, what''s going on?"


    "All of a sudden, all of a sudden, it''s all about fighting!"


    "Even the highest throne has been summoned. Come on! Run


    "What are you looking at? Don''t be dazzled. Run quickly. It will be too late if you don''t run! "


    Even if they are the king level realm, they claim to be gods.


    But the gap between the gods and the gods can be so great that one can despair.


    In the battle between powerful gods, even if the gods at the bottom just watch, their lives may be in danger.


    Although it will not fall completely because of the aftereffect of the battle, there is no problem to end up seriously injured.


    Especially this kind of all-out war that even the highest throne calls out.


    The ferocious sword spirit is just a sharp edge to kill people.


    And the fierce fighting style is even more shocking.


    How dare you stay here and watch the fun?


    No more?


    Now only the powerful gods at the same level are qualified to watch Jianyi fight selkaya.


    What''s more, even the powerful gods are a little confused now.


    How suddenly, the war between the two men escalated.


    Even the highest throne has been called out. What kind of hatred is needed to develop to this level.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before the war started, and even before it even arrived, he made all-out efforts.


    If we go on fighting again, we can''t beat all our brains out?


    But this idea is only a flash away, let these powerful gods care, is another thing.

 Chapter 2457

    Jianyi, a powerful God who masters the law of kendo, is also a famous strong one in this chaotic area.


    In fact, as long as the territory is not far away, the powerful gods at the same level also know the information of their opponents.


    But this time, Jian Yi''s all-out effort made them realize one thing.


    That is, Jian Yi has made a new breakthrough in the law of kendo!


    Although it is not enough to let the sword directly cross the threshold of the main God.


    But to their level, even if only a little understanding and breakthrough.


    The improvement is also huge.


    However, even if the sword had a breakthrough, it did not take any advantage in front of selkaya.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that selkaya also has a breakthrough!


    The realm of God is so far away, but it is also a dream.


    These two people in front of us are one step closer to that realm!


    Similarly, the threat is even greater.


    However, in the next second, a picture that all the powerful gods did not think of appeared.


    "Sword one, since you have all your strength, I will not hide it."


    "Let me show you how much stronger I am."


    Selkaya said haughtily.


    This strengthening, of course, refers to how much strength his boxing set has increased after strengthening and enchanting.


    If the sword crossed the threshold and became the God, selkaya was not an opponent.


    After all, no matter how strong the artifact is, there is no way to make up for the gap in the world.


    Between the main gods and ordinary gods, combat effectiveness is not a level of existence.


    However, as long as the sword has not crossed the threshold.


    No matter how many times the sword has broken through, it''s useless.


    If you don''t reach the realm of God, it will only be infinitely close and will never produce qualitative change.


    So it doesn''t matter if the sword calls out the supreme throne one step ahead of time. Selkaya has absolute confidence.


    "The destructive power given by the law of destruction, the sharpness given by the law of gold..."


    "Kendo''s law is powerful, but it''s not as good as the law of destruction."


    Selkaya said to herself, the law of war has become more turbulent.


    The power of the virtual shadow of the throne of the law of war was bestowed on selkaya''s fist, which thoroughly activated the power of the boxing set.


    "Ka..."


    At this moment, the sword tried its best to release the long river of sword spirit, and cracks appeared.


    Just like the river was cut off by something, the sword like river broke up at this moment.


    The law of destruction represents the ultimate destructive power.


    In this moment, the rolling of high-level rule for low-level rule is reflected incisively and vividly.


    It was this scene that made the powerful gods around them who were watching the excitement and were still speculating about the specific strength of selkaya and Jianyi, their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "That long river of sword spirit, actually appeared to break up momentum..."


    "No, it''s the pure Kendo law, the long river of sword spirit."


    "When can selkaya''s strength be improved to such a terrible level, the long river of the power of law can be broken."


    "Kendo law''s lethality, but as we all know, how can selkayahod..."


    "I can''t believe it. I''m afraid the chaos will change."


    No one doubts the strength of sword one.


    Rather, the powerful gods who can hold territory in chaotic areas have come through endless fighting.


    Naturally, opponents at the same level have played against each other.


    Otherwise, the territory of these powerful gods will not be recognized.


    So sword one has what a powerful strength, can explore the situation of the powerful God, all know.


    But now, as soon as the sword leans, the sword spirit that condenses with all one''s strength is cracked under selkaya''s fist.


    What is the concept?


    Even if the law of war is not weaker than the law of kendo, it is not so strong.


    When there is little difference in the perfection degree of the rule lines, obvious rolling can occur, and only in the level of the rule, there is a huge gap.


    However, there is not much difference between the Kendo law and the law of war at the rank level.


    There is only one possibility that this will happen.


    Selkaya''s strength has surpassed sword one!


    But compared with these guys watching the excitement, what struck me more was Jian Yi in the center of the battlefield.With the collapse of the long river of sword Qi, Jianyi''s perception is the most clear!


    That kind of crushing on the level of law makes Jian Yi''s heart appear a trace of fear and fear.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Selkaya can''t have this power, can''t break my sword spirit river!"


    Based on the law of kendo, the long river of sword Qi is a proud attack means.


    The weak gods, under the long river of sword spirit, have no resistance at all. They can only watch the arrival of death.


    One move, one hundred smash!


    It''s the best description of a long river of sword spirit.


    But now, the long river of sword Qi, which makes the sword proud, began to break up.


    This is something Jianyi can''t accept in any case.


    If selkaya really broke through to the realm of the LORD God, the sword had no regrets.


    The existence of the LORD God, for ordinary gods.


    It''s like a common God, which means the same to believers.


    All are supreme existence!


    Although Jianyi wants to be the main God, he still has the deepest awe of the LORD God before he does it.


    But!


    Selkaya is not the LORD God!


    Selkaya is just like him, a powerful God who is infinitely close to the LORD God.


    So sword one can''t accept, selkaya one punch broke his sword spirit river.


    This is not supposed to happen, nor can it happen!


    "Admit it, sword one. You lost."


    "I''m better than you now!"


    Selkaya won''t take care of Kenichi''s emotions.


    If one punch goes on, what should be said still needs to be said. After so many years of old opponents, they finally won!


    Although selkaya has always felt that Qi store''s equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine are very powerful.


    But it was only after fighting that selkaya found out.


    This enchantment and enchantment enhance more power than he thought.


    The change brought about by the rule of destruction is not only to strengthen the destructive power of boxing.


    What''s more, there is still a remnant of the law breaking force in the boxing ring.


    This is the law of high rank!


    Although the order of the law of destruction has not yet reached the level of the law of time or the law of space.


    But the high-level level is the high-level level, and it is easy to roll up the low-level rule.

 Chapter 2458

    this is also the biggest reason that selkaya can break the sword spirit of Jianyi.


    Because of the law of destruction!


    Don''t say anything with the help of foreign things.


    Selkaya''s boxing is a kind of portable artifact that he has cultivated for thousands of years with the rule of war.


    The strength of boxing is stronger, which is equal to that of selkaya.


    Opposite.


    As soon as the sword is broken in the long river, the mood actually shows signs of shaking.


    The law of Kendo is to be invincible and indomitable.


    However, selkaya''s punch almost broke the sword''s previous firmness.


    "No, no, no way!"


    Jian Yi''s eyes twinkle with sharp light.


    Just like the sharp sword light, it strengthened the will of Jianyi again.


    It''s a pity that, waiting for sword one, it''s still selkaya''s fist and that terrible power.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you don''t admit it, it''s a loss."


    Selkaya, after activating the power of the law of destruction, can be said to be more convenient to use.


    Although the law of destruction contained in the boxing set is far from the real law of destruction.


    But as the last straw to crush the camel, it can not be more appropriate.


    The strength of Jianyi is equal to that of selkaya, which is something selkaya himself knows.


    But with the addition of this Law of destruction.


    That would have been quite different.


    The balance of the battle began to tilt, and the situation of the war was just one side down.


    The sword was completely crushed in the stormy attack of selkayana.


    There''s no way to fight back.


    In this hopeless despair, Jian Yi forgets how long he hasn''t experienced it.


    The shadow of the throne of Kendo law still flickers behind, but it seems more ironic.


    "Bang!"


    Selkaya gathered all his strength and hit Jian Yi in the chest.


    The force of fierce law swept out, and suddenly, a crack appeared on the highest throne behind the sword.


    Kendo law damaged!


    "Poof!"


    The sword spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The powerful gods around were even more stunned.


    Selkaya''s ability to strike the sword without fighting back means that he can also fight them without fighting back.


    I really don''t understand what happened to selkaya. Such a big breakthrough has happened.


    "Though I can beat you, it''s a pity that I can''t break your throne yet."


    "Otherwise, you will not live today."


    Selkaya glanced at the crack on the throne of the sword and said calmly.


    Although the gods will fall, it rarely happens in the same level of combat.


    This is also the biggest reason why there will not be a god falling in the sky for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years.


    Because the battle between the Lord and God is not easy to win or lose.


    Not to mention the collapse of the supreme throne.


    Therefore, although the gods and the gods contain each other, there are very few cases of war.


    And so is selkaya.


    It''s very simple to defeat Jianyi. It can be pressed.


    However, it is almost impossible for selkaya to destroy the supreme throne of sword one.


    The supreme throne is not only the place where the lines of the law are engraved, but also where the power of the law is carried.


    It is also the embodiment of God''s life, which is almost indestructible.


    After Qile came to the celestial sphere, he could easily destroy the supreme throne of those guys.


    The main reason is that the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    For now, if the enemy reaches the level of selkaya.


    So even if Qile can suppress the enemy, he can not easily destroy the supreme throne of the enemy.


    However, a large part of the battle between gods and gods is decided, even if it is over.


    Although the collapse of the highest throne happens from time to time in the heaven and the divine world.


    But the fallen gods are generally gods with less strength.


    After reaching a certain height, even after repeated defeats, at least one life can be saved.


    Otherwise, the disputes between gods and gods are more dangerous than imagined.It didn''t kill you. It just won''t kill you for the time being.


    It''s not about letting you off.


    So selkaya can only express his regret that he can''t destroy the throne of the sword.


    "Then I really want to thank you."


    "Selkaya, I''ll let you go again when you lose to me."


    As soon as the sword bit his teeth, his breath was disorderly.


    In this war, even if the supreme throne of Jian 1 was not broken, it was inevitable that he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced.


    The erosion of the power of the law is terrible.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to retaliate."


    Selkaya said without a second thought.


    We should know that the perfection of their law and Tao pattern is infinitely close to the powerful gods of the LORD God. If you want to break their supreme throne, you have to do it by the hand of the LORD God.


    Selkaya didn''t think that Jianyi could become the God before him.


    "By the way, Jianyi, I''ll tell you one more news."


    "Want to know how I got stronger?"


    At this point, selkaya thought of another thing.


    That is to help the store manager to advertise.


    Speaking of, when the store manager Qi opened the store, he didn''t want to cover it up.


    In other words, manager Qi really wants to open a shop.


    Then the goods in the store manager Qi can''t be concealed. Even if selkaya doesn''t say so, they will be found out.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    In that case, why doesn''t selkaya sell all the things to the store manager.


    In any case, what the store manager Qi can do is to strengthen the artifact and enchant it.


    Selkaya took the first step and has already done what she wants to do - to beat her old opponent.


    As for the destruction of the highest throne of sword one, that is far away.


    Lord God


    Therefore, selkaya did not hide, but asked directly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    As soon as the sword looked up, she looked at selkaya.


    Does this guy want to say something ironic, such as: "I can become so strong, because my understanding is better than you" and so on.


    But what the sword didn''t expect was.


    Selkaya didn''t care what his answer was. After asking this question, she looked around.


    Obviously, it''s for those guys to listen.

 Chapter 2459

    since manager Qi has opened this store without any disguise, he must have his own plan.


    Selkaya gets the first advantage, and then damages the law pattern of sword one.


    Under normal circumstances, without hundreds of years to warm up, it is absolutely impossible to recover the Kendo pattern of Jianyi.


    In other words, Jianyi could not pose any threat to selkaya for hundreds of years.


    With this precondition, even if we tell Jianyi about the store manager Qi, what can we do?


    Of course, the main reason is that the news can''t be concealed.


    So instead of waiting for Jian Yi to find out by himself, it''s better to sell him personal feelings and show his magnanimity.


    If you can hide it, selkaya is not so kind.


    And those guys around, even if it''s a bonus.


    Selling people needs to be thorough.


    Selkaya is just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. It''s the store manager Qi who really makes a lot of money.


    So after looking around for a while, selkaya did not sell any more, but said in a loud voice.


    "If you want to know how I became stronger, go to a shop."


    "A shop opened by the manager Qi, all the answers you want are in it!"


    As soon as this word came out, the powerful gods who surrounded the audience were excited.


    Getting stronger is the eternal tone in the chaotic area.


    Even if you go to the relatively peaceful kingdom of God, the stronger your own strength, the more you will be valued and the more you fear.


    And selkaya''s strength has become stronger, which is a matter for all to see.


    No one doubts that selkaya is lying.


    Because there is no need to use this kind of false information to make others happy.


    Isn''t that just to invite hatred for yourself? Selkaya is not a fool. Why do you do this.


    Even Jian Yi, who was seriously injured, was full of wonder at the moment. He looked at selkaya in doubt and didn''t understand what he was saying about this matter.


    Because the opponent is too weak, so help the opponent to strengthen the strength?


    Or are you going to humiliate yourself in this way?


    However, the sword did not think that selkaya was the kind of person who wanted to think out.


    "Selkaya, what are you talking about this for?"


    "I''m not going to accept your feelings. That''s what you want to say


    As soon as the sword locked his brow, he suddenly said.


    "I know, I know, you are what I want to say."


    Selkaya waved her hand and said without any care, "I can''t kill you anyway. There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing."


    "And then again."


    "You''re the loser of my staff. Everyone has seen that. That''s enough."


    With that, selkaya reached out again and pointed around.


    Although those watching the fun did not show up, both selkaya and Kenichi knew it very well.


    Around here, there may be many powerful gods in the same realm as them.


    "Well, today''s shame, today''s feelings, I have written down."


    "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll give it back as soon as I can!"


    The sword looked at selkaya for a long time, then said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Selkaya doesn''t care.


    As a follower of the king of man, it is impossible to say that selkaya is not murderous.


    If the king of man can make the heaven and the divine world upside down, the gods who die in the hands of the king of man are very few.


    However, after the event of the king of man, there were also some changes in the celestial sphere.


    Although the idea of "king of man" has not spread, it has not been rejected by all the gods.


    Even the role of heresy, there will always be a few.


    What the king of man thought was not to destroy the whole heaven.


    It''s about spreading the idea that all living beings are entitled to be strong in the celestial sphere.


    What really offends this idea is the main God who stands at the first level of the celestial sphere.


    Because the divine power in the hands of the LORD God is the greatest.


    For the gods at the bottom, this idea is more acceptable.


    Why?


    Because the gods at the bottom of the hierarchy of the gods are also the objects to be overthrown.


    Sometimes I think, maybe the life is not as good as those believers.


    At least believers only need to honestly provide the power of faith, in the vast majority of the time, can live safely.But the gods at the bottom are different.


    It''s OK to live in the kingdom of God.


    If you come to the chaotic area to wander, then you will be scared.


    Therefore, selkaya, as a follower of the king of man, has lived to this day and naturally understands the concept of the king of man.


    Slaughter, only for the enemy.


    But where ideas can be spread, developing them into supporters is the first task.


    In a word, Jianyi''s ability to master the laws of Kendo depends on his obsession with kendo.


    On the contrary, the oppression and blockade of believers are not so serious.


    After all, Kendo law is different from most laws.


    Kendo law is a kind of power that can be born only when the master''s own skill is developed to the extreme.


    It is different from those laws that are naturally raised and exist between heaven and earth from the beginning.


    Therefore, it is possible for Jianyi to support the idea of RenWang.


    There is also a reason why selkaya is so open-minded at the moment.


    Of course, selkaya will promote Qile''s shop, not simply want to sell some people out.


    It is because Qi Le also comes from all directions. Even in Qi Le''s body, it still has the breath of human king.


    But selkaya doesn''t know where it came from.


    Because the moon has not yet come to the heaven.


    However, on this basis, selkaya has identified Qile as a friendly army.


    As a follower of the king of man, it is necessary to have this kind of awareness, and those who can be recognized by the king of man must be extraordinary.


    So selkaya will spare no effort to help Qile do propaganda.


    Whatever the purpose of Qile''s store.


    And with this group of powerful deities at the top of the chaos zone, as the first customers.


    The follow-up customers will not be a problem at all.


    As for whether the town has to live, it''s up to the store manager''s own ability.


    However, in selkaya''s view, the younger generation, who even admitted to the king, could certainly cope with this situation.


    After all Manager Qi can''t cope with it, and selkaya has no good way.


    Because there are too many people.


    Selkaya can''t deal with so many enemies at one time, even if she has a set of strengthened enchantments.


    If Zile knew selkaya''s idea, he would want to curse people

 Chapter 2460

    "well, the onlookers are almost gone. It''s time for me to go."


    Selkaya put his fist away, said wintonly.


    "No!"


    As soon as the sword bit his teeth, the voice of hatred said.


    ¡­¡­


    Day, in this way, another day passed.


    After getting used to yesterday''s empty shop, Qile has made the same preparation today.


    No guests, no guests. Gold always shines.


    It''s just that no one has found out yet.


    But to tell the truth, since Qile made an example, no one dared to come to the store to find trouble.


    It''s really dangerous to open a shop in a chaotic area. It''s easy to be smashed by people who have nothing to do.


    But that''s limited to the fact that the person who runs the store doesn''t have much skill.


    There is a set of Kung Fu to bully the weak and fear the hard.


    As long as you can show your fist and tell them that you are not easy to bully.


    Basically, no one would be stupid to come and ask for a bargain.


    This is probably one of the reasons why there are no customers in the store.


    One is not able to understand the situation of the store, the other is a little afraid of the strength of the unknown store manager.


    It seems to be called Manager Qi?


    This is the name that the seven brothers of the snake people heard by chance when they wanted to make trouble two days ago.


    Only after the remains of the seven snake brothers were thrown out, these guys were scattered.


    But the name of "Qi store manager" has been handed down after all.


    Otherwise, when selkaya came to the store, how could she say that the store manager Qi''s reputation was not small in the chaotic area.


    So, on the premise that Qile didn''t know, when opening the shop today, I didn''t know why.


    Outside the shop, there seems to be a lot of people around.


    In other words, there are many people around, but most of them are human like intelligent races.


    However, in such places as the celestial sphere, there are thousands of ethnic groups, and there are more mixed races.


    Qile didn''t care about this for a long time.


    However, no half of the guests came to visit yesterday. Why are so many people surrounded before opening the shop today?


    Are these guys all guests?


    Or did they come here to make trouble?


    Qile holding such a guess, some unknown so opened the shop door.


    Before he could speak, one of them could be heard.


    "Excuse me, are you manager Qi?"


    "This..."


    Qi Le does not deny that he is "Qi store manager".


    However, who can guarantee that there is no other "Qi store manager" in the sky.


    That''s a question.


    "We were recommended by selkaya."


    Without waiting for Qi Yue to make a sound, another person added another sentence.


    "I see."


    Only then did Qile understand what was happening.


    It turns out that selkaya helped to publicize. He is worthy of being a follower of the king of man. He is really a good brother.


    "In this case, that''s right. I''m manager Qi."


    Qi Le nodded and said.


    There''s nothing to say. Selkaya has helped so much. Of course, Qile will not lose its chain.


    And standing in the shop, Qile can also clearly perceive.


    In front of us, the guys who blocked the door early in the morning should be the powerful gods at the top of the chaos area.


    Each of the rules of the road pattern perfect degree, at least 50% above, close to the threshold of 60%.


    This is among the ordinary gods, but it is the top strong.


    Only the LORD God can hold them down.


    In the chaotic areas, where the LORD God will not set foot in, it is natural for them to dominate.


    If we can make these guys regular visitors, can we still lack the source of belief stone.


    "It''s good that you are manager Qi. The thing is like this. Selkaya said that he can become stronger in such a short time because of you. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    After confirming Qi Le''s identity, another powerful God asked.


    The content of the inquiry has been slightly modified, but the basic meaning is not much different.


    "Stronger?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Qi Le smell speech, first is a Leng, and then quickly react to come over.


    To strengthen equipment and enchant equipment is to strengthen it. In fact, it is also true. In any case, the combat effectiveness is increased.


    What''s more, the rule attached magic stone may leave a trace of law imprint on the artifact.That''s really good stuff.


    Although it is thousands of miles away from the real law, there is better than none.


    "Can you really get stronger?"


    "But it''s helpful to the perfection of the rule lines?"


    Many gods around the shop heard this, and immediately their faces were happy and asked.


    This kind of great good thing, let them have to surprise extremely, still have this kind of good news?


    It was this noisy voice that made Qile scratch the back of his head and thought: the so-called gods are no different from ordinary people.


    However, there is a saying that in front of ordinary people, the existence of gods is indeed unattainable.


    However, after being promoted to the level of king and the level with the so-called gods, it''s just like that.


    Anyway, Qile is feeling this way now.


    People have seven passions and six desires, and gods have seven passions and six desires.


    But the power of gods is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, God is God and talent is human.


    Those who have no desire or desire are called saints.


    "Don''t talk about it. You''ll know when you come in. Come in first."


    After listening for a long time, Qile clapped his hands and attracted the attention of these guys.


    Then he turned around and walked into the store. With the rest of his eyes, he saw the powerful gods outside the door. After that, he made a voice to introduce the two big stoves in the store for them.


    Equipped with reinforcement machine, and equipped with enchantment machine.


    These are the only two businesses the store is able to carry out at present.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is more miserable than when you are in the four directions.


    No way, the business of the celestial sphere is not easy to carry out, so we can only earn some faith stone and maintain a living.


    When the power of faith is enough, let''s talk about other commodities.


    "Equipment strengthening machine that can strengthen artifact?"


    "Enchantment machine that can enchant artifact!"


    "Strengthening stone?"


    "Rule with magic stone!"


    Along with the introduction of Qile, the same commodity.


    The light in the eyes of the powerful gods who followed Qile became more and more prosperous.


    There are surprise, surprise and amazement.


    But there is also suspicion, and greed!


    The gods living in chaotic areas, the law of survival of the jungle, have long been eradicated in the bones.


    The powerful gods who usually seem to behave a little bit, but they don''t meet anything enough to impress them, so they pretend to maintain their own face.


    But they don''t care about face when they come across a treasure worthy of their hand.

 Chapter 2461

    therefore, with the introduction of Qi Le, these powerful gods also have a sharp look at each other and communicate with their eyes.


    Some want to wait and see, some are hesitant, and some want to go straight.


    The only thing that is the same is the greed in the eyes.


    But at this time, Qile''s words stopped for a moment.


    Let''s follow the actions of the gods behind Qile for a moment.


    "I''ve seen that look in your eyes before."


    At the same time, Qi Le suddenly turned around and looked directly at the gods.


    All people''s eyes, in this moment, are and Qile no waves on the eyes on.


    "The seven guys who first came to my store had this light in their eyes."


    "To be honest, that''s not good."


    Qi Le looked at the gods and said slowly.


    The tone is flat, as if you don''t know that these powerful gods are the strongest at the top of the chaos area.


    "Manager Qi, what do you want to say?"


    Listening to Qi Le''s words, the gods also had a bad feeling.


    However, such an unknown shop, such a sudden emergence of small people.


    In a few words, it''s impossible to frighten the powerful gods at the top of the chaos zone.


    So a look of anger also appeared on the faces of the gods in the shop.


    Speaking of it, it''s better to find some reasons for killing and seizing treasure.


    It''s convenient for the manager of Qi to take the initiative to find something.


    In this way, there are a few irascible gods, are ready to move.


    However, Qile still looks at them calmly and continues to speak softly.


    "You are guests, so you should not have those strange ideas."


    "Otherwise, I would be in a dilemma."


    At the same time, the air in the store is freezing.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, all the gods standing in the shop felt that their bodies were completely imprisoned.


    The terrible power oppressed them, and made them unable to move!


    "The law of space!"


    All present were powerful deities in the chaos area.


    As for the law of space, even if I can''t master it, I''ve definitely seen it.


    Instantly block the space, completely imprison oneself and others, without the ability to resist at all.


    Such a powerful force can only be achieved by the law of space.


    As one of the highest level laws, the power of the law of space is absolutely beyond doubt.


    No matter attack, defense, control and counterattack, the law of space is the first and foremost existence.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the Qi store manager''s law and road patterns are almost perfect, there is no suspense in today''s battle, which is unilateral crushing.


    Jokingly, the law of space, as one of the highest laws, not only has a very small number of gods.


    Even if there is such a genius, it will be invited by the LORD God.


    It''s rare to go to places like chaos.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the powerful gods in the chaotic area actually master the law of not too high level.


    At least it can''t be as high as the law of time or the law of space.


    So it''s normal to be hanged.


    It should be noted that there is an essential difference between broken space and shuttle space and control space.


    Despite these powerful gods, with their powerful power, they can break up the space of the celestial sphere, or rely on the shuttle space to move quickly.


    But in the space confinement under the blessing of space law, there is no resistance ability at all.


    So when Qile made a move, all the gods in the shop changed their faces.


    The greed in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by extreme panic and fear.


    In chaotic areas, strength is respected.


    The law of space is so powerful as to be a God at this level. In a chaotic area, it is simply the existence of a formidable hand.


    Even the gods are the strong ones at the top of the chaos zone.


    But at the same level, there is a huge gap.


    It is not impossible to crush their supreme throne bit by bit with the laws of space.


    Selkaya couldn''t break the supreme throne of Kendo one, because selkaya mastered the law of war, rank and kendo law were not far from each other, so there was nothing to do.But the law of space, the law of time, or the law of samsara.


    It is only a matter of time before the gods of the same realm are crushed into the throne of low level laws.


    Now Qile is just taking charge of the God. There is no way.


    But if you really want to do anything, you can still crush the supreme throne of these gods.


    It''s just that it''s not worth the loss.


    So Qile is just a warning now.


    If you want to kill all the guests, how can Qile open a shop?


    Is it impossible to open a black shop?


    Then feeling the warning almost, Qile''s eyes narrowed again.


    Then, the spatial confinement bound to the gods was lifted.


    After the release of their imprisonment, the gods suddenly stepped back, and the cold sweat on their bodies almost soaked all their clothes.


    It''s been years, years, no sense of panic.


    Since he was promoted to the level of king and claimed to be a God, he didn''t sweat for a long time.


    But now, these powerful gods that dominate the chaos.


    Not only is the body covered with cold sweat, even legs are also a little soft.


    This feeling of escape from death is really exciting.


    But I really want to run away, and I dare not.


    You''re kidding. Say run away in front of the king level power who has mastered the law of space?


    Isn''t that the brain is stuck in the door!


    Where can escape from the lock of the laws of space?


    Unless we can hide our existence.


    But the laws that can hide their own existence are no less than the laws of space at the rank level.


    How can it be mastered by them.


    So, plead guilty.


    Thinking of this, the gods came over in fear and said cautiously, "big, my lord..."


    "Just call me manager Qi."


    Qile scratched his head, some don''t understand how these guys call adults when they admit their mistakes.


    It sounds a little weird.


    "Manager Qi, what you have taught us is that we should not have those ideas."


    "We should be damned if we dare to be greedy. Just ask the store manager Qi to forgive us."


    "If the store manager Qi leaves us dead, if anyone dares to make trouble in the store in the future, it will also save the store manager Qi''s efforts."


    The words of apology were sincere and respectful.

 Chapter 2462

    in a chaotic area, softness is a compulsory course, which may be used to protect one''s life.


    By the way, while apologizing, it is also a knowledge to say the value of one''s own existence and prevent the other party from killing again.


    "No, I haven''t done it yet."


    "If I have this idea in the future, I will not let it go!"


    Of course, Qile knows that if he is always kind, he can''t get a foothold in the chaotic area.


    Otherwise, we would not be able to make an example to the heaven.


    But if you just kill, you don''t have to open a shop.


    Especially now these guys are at the top of the chaos zone.


    Not to mention the current Qile, can you leave all of them, even if you do, the nearby chaotic area will be really chaotic.


    So this time, give a lesson and give a warning.


    As long as it shows enough strength, it is enough to put out all greed.


    This is the truth of the chaos zone.


    "No, I dare not."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    The gods were also very interesting, although the store manager Qi did not say that he would accept their good intentions.


    But if anyone dares to make trouble here, they must be the first to make atonement for their good intentions.


    This is also very good. With a group of free security guards, the new arrival of Qile can save a lot of heart.


    The chaotic area still takes chaos as the keynote. If there is a group of local villains to help watch the door, let alone the sense of security.


    Qi Le didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest.


    However, Qi Le did not refuse, but accepted with ease.


    If you don''t let these guys pay anything, you really think there is no cost to make mistakes.


    It''s just that when a security guard looks at the door, the price is the lightest in the chaotic area.


    Under normal circumstances, the idea of killing and seizing treasure is hit on the strong who can''t be defeated at all. It is basically a word of "death", with few accidents.


    The majesty of the gods cannot be disgraced.


    Even if they are gods.


    Therefore, it is rare to meet such a good person as the manager of the shop.


    After apologizing respectfully, sincerely and cautiously, the gods were ready to leave.


    If you still stay here, you will not only lose face, but also upset the manager Qi. What can I do.


    It''s not easy to escape from death. I don''t want to go to hell again.


    However, it was clear that the gods had misjudged Qile''s idea.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Come all the way to my shop and just look at it and leave? Don''t you want to buy something? "


    Qi Le''s eyes calmly looked at the gods who only wanted to escape, said slowly, as if to remind what.


    I''m kidding. I managed to attract so many guests. In the end, I didn''t want to spend a stone of faith?


    No way!


    This word once said export, in the insipid tone, has one lets the human creepy taste inside.


    Of course, this is only because the gods who have just offended Qile and haven''t had time to escape listen to this meaning.


    After listening to other people, I think this is a simple sales promotion.


    "Here, buy, of course!"


    "Manager Qi took the trouble to open a shop in a chaotic area. Of course, we have to support the store."


    With these words, the gods glanced at Qile again, and then carefully took out his artifact.


    We all agreed to take out the armor first.


    I can''t help it. If I take out the weapon first, who knows if he will be regarded as having a bad heart by the store manager Qi, and then he will be shot dead on the spot.


    That picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    But no matter how scared they are in their hearts, it''s a good thing to equip an enchanter and an enchanter.


    Once you start strengthening, there''s always a feeling of addiction.


    Mind will think: must succeed, must not fail!


    Even if there is a protective stone, it can ensure that the artifact will not be broken due to the failure of strengthening.


    But who doesn''t want to increase the enhancement level of artifact.


    This is a real increase in combat effectiveness.


    It''s more interesting to equip enchantments.


    Because to enchant artifact, it is not to pick up the strongest rule enchantment stone to use, but to choose the appropriate.


    For example, when enchanting armor, what is the use of using the law of death to enchant the stone?Resist death?


    If you want to resist death, you have to attach the magic stone to the law of life.


    So when strengthening the equipment, you can strengthen it without brain until the protection stone is broken.


    But enchantment is not the same thing. You have to use your brain.


    The combination of laws is wonderful.


    Although the same artifact can only be enchanted three times depending on the material.


    However, there are thousands of kinds of magic stones attached to this law. Even if it is a combination of only two laws, it is difficult to count.


    Let alone the three laws, random combination, can make more terrible choices.


    However, the combination of laws is not random.


    Like selkaya''s previous choice of the law of gold and the law of destruction, there is no resonance between the two.


    So there was no interesting reaction.


    Of course, Zille didn''t tell selkaya about this.


    Because Qile intends to make the fun of this combination as a colored egg, so that customers can discover it and experience it.


    Coincidentally, among the trembling gods with armor ready to enchant, one of them successfully experienced the fun of combination of laws.


    It''s just the combination that makes Qile a little speechless.


    The law of gold plus the law of gold, the successful combination of the law of double gold!


    The defense provided by the law of gold is magnified by more than ten times.


    It also includes resistance to the power of the law.


    Neuropathy ah, who can continuously enchant two of the same rules with magic stone?


    But this sentence Qile is not enough to say, customers want to use what kind of law attached magic stone, that is their business.


    Even if you use the same three magic stones in succession, Qi Le won''t say anything.


    In addition to saying in my heart that a neuropathy


    However, because of this coincidence, the gods who stayed in the shop were interested.


    "The power of the rule with magic stone can be superposed?"


    "It''s hard to imagine. Rather, the appearance of the rule with the magic stone is an incredible thing."


    "Yes, it''s a powerful ability to solidify the power of the law thoroughly, and then form the law attached magic stone..."


    "Wait, is this what the laws of space can do?"

 Chapter 2463

    "what do you care about? Can we understand such a strong person?"


    "Yes, such a strong man..."


    At this point, a layer of cold sweat sprang up behind the gods.


    Their minds were really damaged by the door and confused by greed. When they learned that the law attached the magic stone, they thought of killing and seizing treasure for the first time.


    But don''t think, the law attached magic stone, which has never appeared before, appears here, represents what.


    In fact, from the principle of the law of condensation with magic stone, it is not impossible to have such a treasure.


    It''s just to solidify the power of a certain law completely, and it doesn''t need to be mastered by the solidifying person.


    You know, in the sky, between heaven and earth, there are all kinds of law forces floating all the time.


    As long as you have this ability, you can directly absorb the power of the corresponding laws between heaven and earth.


    However, the power of solidifying the law is something that even the LORD God dare not do.


    Because if it is not the law that we have mastered, it is extremely difficult to mobilize the force of the corresponding law.


    It''s almost impossible.


    So from this point of view, we can infer.


    This previously unknown store manager Qi, with what terrible strength.


    Maybe a God came to experience life in the chaotic area


    Of course, that''s almost zero.


    But it can''t be ruled out completely.


    Thinking of this, the gods looked at Qi Le''s eyes and became more awe stricken.


    This store manager of Qi is very likely to be a god!


    If not, it''s no different from the LORD God for them.


    Because when the strength of the other side is enough to crush them, it doesn''t matter what extent they are crushed.


    The other side can easily smash their supreme throne.


    Half a force with each other can shatter their supreme throne.


    In terms of the results, they are all the same.


    So no matter how these powerful gods in the chaos area guess.


    Anyway, the awe of this mysterious store manager in my heart is not less.


    It doesn''t matter if the LORD God does not.


    "Forget it. Don''t discuss it. The store manager has already ignored this matter. Let''s not talk about it."


    "That''s right. It''s our luck to meet such a top talent with broad mind."


    "This kind of bearing can be cultivated only by staying in a high position for a long time."


    "Don''t guess, don''t guess. Maybe the store manager Qi came here to have a relaxing time in anonymity."


    "This kind of top-notch talent, life is really interesting."


    The voice of discussion gradually became smaller, and the gods also took a furtive glance at Qi Le.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le has some unknown reasons.


    This group of guys want to choose the rule with the magic stone, so choose it well. What do you mean by me?


    Want a discount? It''s impossible to get a discount!


    This group of powerful gods who dominate in the chaotic area and chide the wind and cloud have so many faith stones in their hands that they can''t spend. Are they so stingy?


    Are you all system reincarnations?


    System: "cough, host, the system feels that you are speaking ill of this system again."


    Not for a while, let this two pen system found the idea in the brain.


    However, Qi Le is who ah, this kind of thing has experienced many, has already dealt with freely.


    "Nonsense, am I that kind of person?"


    "What''s more, when your two pen system is OK, can you stop staring at my thoughts so that you don''t have something to do?"


    Qi Le first denies his idea, and then asks a question, diverting the attention of the system.


    System: "yes, there is no business in this system."


    System: "but now the number of belief stones is far from enough. The power of belief required by the law body of the host is an astronomical number. What can the system do now?"


    It sounds like an aggrieved feeling.


    Make Qi Le full of black lines, in the heart secretly sighed: the IQ of this two pen system has evolved, even learned to beat a rake.


    However, it is also a good thing that the IQ of the system can evolve. Anyway, Qile has no plan to pit the system any more.


    It is obviously better to discuss something.


    It''s mainly from his false death not long ago that Qile understood his relationship with the system.It''s a real life and death together, whether in the physical sense or in the soul sense, it''s the same.


    In this way, the pit system is not the pit itself


    Of course, the biggest reason is that after the system IQ is high, it is not easy to pit.


    "Belief stone, belief stone, or belief stone."


    "I didn''t expect that before I came to the heaven, I felt that the power of faith was just like that."


    "I didn''t know that the power of my faith was so scarce after I came to the heaven."


    Qi Le doesn''t think that systematic words are deliberate complaints.


    Because it''s a fact.


    There is too much demand for the power of faith in the body of law.


    Even if the gods hear of this level of demand, I am afraid they will be shocked.


    In addition, the system can directly use the belief stone, otherwise Qile still doesn''t know what to do.


    Go straight to the trouble of the LORD God?


    You can''t meet the Lord ba.


    Even if it is the line of the king of man, which pushes the whole heaven from low to high, it will lead to the main gods.


    This is the heaven in reality, but it is not the cool article in Qile''s mind.


    Do you really think those big boss in the heaven and God world can wait for you to fight against small monsters and accumulate experience along the way, and when you are strong enough, then you can push the boss again?


    What about dreams?


    If Qi Le really dares to do so, it is basically - out of the novice village, he meets the big devil.


    Growth? development?


    Grow a hammer! Grow a fart!


    So it''s good to stay in a chaotic area and open a store.


    In the process of Qile''s quarrel with the system, and then in the process of thinking wildly, those powerful gods who were trembling at the beginning and were full of awe at the beginning, also showed the joy that could not be concealed on their faces at the moment.


    Obviously, this is the end of enchanting their artifact.


    I have to say, enchantment and enchantment are really good things.


    A pile of belief stone flowers down, enhance the combat effectiveness, that is visible to the naked eye.


    Don''t think that the role of artifact is not important in the battle of gods.


    This kind of thing can be seen from the battle between selkaya and Jianyi before.

 Chapter 2464

    artifact has the power to carry the law and enhance the effect of the law.


    A powerful and high-quality artifact can play an important role in fighting.


    Otherwise, the gods who have mastered the law of forging would not be so popular in the heaven.


    Although the law of forging is indeed the law of the lower level.


    However, compared with the general low level rule, the status of forging law is much higher.


    This shows why the gods are so happy.


    "Selkaya is right, manager Qi here, really can enhance the strength."


    "Yes, the most important thing is that there is no risk at all and the speed of improvement is still so fast."


    "What''s more, what we need to pay is just some faith stones. Manager Qi is doing good things."


    "I feel the same way."


    "Now I feel more and more that manager Qi is a God who comes to experience life in a chaotic area."


    "No matter what, since store manager Qi is in a chaotic area, we should give him a hand."


    "That''s right


    As soon as this word came out, all the gods immediately echoed.


    They don''t care what store manager Qi wants to do. They just need to find a way to please him.


    In order to avoid Qi shop manager nature up, and look for them to settle accounts after autumn.


    They can''t afford the anger of the LORD God.


    After some discussion, the customers who have experienced all the business in the store can finally leave.


    Because the mysterious store manager Qi finally did not use that calm tone to sell them any projects.


    This is terrible!


    "Strange, am I frightening?"


    Qi Le looked at the back of the gods leaving in panic and couldn''t help touching his face.


    System:


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, what''s the matter? My publicity this time is OK."


    In the afternoon, selkaya came running from nowhere. "What do you know? It''s also a kind of strength to know the store manager Qi for the first time


    Selkaya gave a look back rather forcefully.

 Chapter 2465

    these two are really old rivals. They can use eye contact with great skill.


    The most important thing is that you can express such complex meanings with only your eyes.


    "Cough, OK, don''t stare."


    "Selkaya, you didn''t come here to tell me about it."


    Qi Le coughed, interrupted the two "affectionate look", I am afraid that they will rub a spark.


    They''ll have to be kicked out of the store.


    "Of course not."


    "I was so excited when I strengthened the boxing set before. I forgot to strengthen other equipment. I came here to make up for it this time."


    Selkaya turned to look no longer at sword one, but at the two "lovely" furnaces.


    If a God has only one artifact, it would be too shabby.


    Although one''s own strength is important, the blessing of artifact is also indispensable.


    As soon as the sword saw the shape, he snorted coldly, and then went to the shelf.


    To say, to strengthen weapons and enchant weapons is more urgent for Jianyi to compete with erkaya.


    Because selkaya''s equipment, at least, was created after he came to the celestial sphere.


    Jian Yi''s sword, however, was always with him when he was in a lower position and had not been promoted to the level of king.


    From the material point of view, it must be inferior to most of the artifact.


    However, the Kendo law of Jianyi is poured into this saber, which makes up for this gap to a certain extent.


    But it''s not enough.


    If it is not the law mastered by Jianyi, it is just the law of kendo.


    I''m afraid this saber will not be kept until now.


    Because of this, it is of great significance for Jian 1 to equip with strengthening machine and enchanting machine.


    Kendo law is set on one sword. Strengthening Sabre is more important than directly improving one''s own strength.


    It''s a pity that the gods in the celestial sphere who have mastered the forging law do not have much experience in secondary forging.


    Generally speaking, the foundation of secondary forging is to return the artifact to the furnace first.


    After refining the original material, we can forge it.


    In fact, the premise of forging is not to destroy it.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, mainly because it won''t.


    Especially when this artifact is the carrier of some law, the power of law will naturally resist the second forging.


    Because if different laws can''t blend with each other, they will definitely collide.


    Only the law of creation is special.


    It will not blend with any law, but it will not conflict with any law.


    This is also the basis for equipping augmenter and enchanter machine, and is a perfect application of the power of the law of creation.


    Otherwise, how to say, equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine belong to monopoly industry.


    It''s impossible for other people to copy even if they know the principle.


    What''s more, those guys don''t know how it works.


    "This is the right time."


    The sword again and again took the sword that had been successfully strengthened out of the equipment strengthening machine.


    Then feel the power change.


    The enhancement of artifact comes from all aspects, but it is not only to strengthen the function of artifact.


    If necessary, the material and strength of artifact will also be strengthened.


    Especially in the case of Jian 1, the sabre in his hand is a weapon brought up from a lower position. Among them, he has his own Kendo law. It is impossible to consider changing it until he has to.


    Then the material of artifact needs to be strengthened.


    After all, it is the weapon produced by the lower plane, even if the material used is the most top-level material that can be found at the beginning.


    But it''s not enough to throw it into the sky.


    It can be equipped with strengthening machine, but it really gives the sword a big surprise.


    For his own saber, the improvement of material is what Jianyi really cares about.


    Jianyi can even feel that his Kendo law has a new understanding in the process of strengthening for a few times.


    As for whether we can make a breakthrough in kendo law again, it depends on Jianyi''s own understanding.


    Anyway, Qi Le gave this opportunity to Jian Yi. It has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    "Great!"


    Selkaya, who was watching the change of sword, was envious.


    What''s the name of this? Why is Jian Yi a guy who can gain insight by strengthening his Sabre?I have strengthened so many artifact on my side. I have even been possessed with demons. I haven''t seen any feeling.


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    However, selkaya called out these words in her heart.


    As a matter of fact, selkaya also knows that the great harvest of Jianyi is inseparable from his mastery of Kendo rules.


    The key to perfect the pattern of Kendo is to constantly improve our understanding of Kendo based on the sword.


    Jian Yi''s sword, which was brought to heaven from the lower position, has always been a problem for Jianyi.


    Now a heart disease, can have this feeling, is also natural.


    You should know that once the sword is in the previous state, it can reach the state close to the God.


    Now the biggest shackles have disappeared. I''m afraid the road ahead will be smoother and smoother.


    It''s just a pity that although Kendo law has strong offensive ability, it is not a high-level rule.


    Even to the extreme, step into the realm of God.


    The strength of Jianyi is among the main gods, and it can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    But what does that matter?


    The main god is the main God. Even if the strength ranks in the middle and lower reaches of the main God, it is also the top rank in the heaven.


    It is qualified to open up the kingdom of God, and share a share of the power of belief in the whole celestial sphere!


    "Bang!"


    "Reinforcement failed!"


    As the sound of the broken stone rings, the joy on the sword''s face also darkens.


    I can''t strengthen my saber any more.


    In fact, even if it can be strengthened, Jianyi dare not throw his saber into the equipment strengthening machine.


    No way. Jianyi is a little different from other gods.


    Even if the other gods really strengthened and broken the artifact, it would be painful for a while at most.


    However, if sword one strengthens and breaks his sword, it will directly affect the law pattern on the supreme throne.


    Once the law of Kendo is broken, the pattern of sword one''s law will crack.


    That''s not worth it.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    As soon as the sword was holding the saber from the equipment strengthening machine, he looked at it carefully for a while, then he sighed silently.

 Chapter 2466

    esides, it can''t be strengthened any more.


    Because the material of sword 1 is not good, which is different from the conventional artifact in the heaven.


    So you can enchant only once.


    This allows Jianyi to think about it for a long time.


    If the law of enchantment is not appropriate, then it will be troublesome.


    But the law of enchantment was too weak. The sword felt that it was a waste of such a good opportunity.


    However, selkaya stood aside and looked at her for a long time. She touched her chin, then picked up a magic stone from the shelf and threw it at the sword.


    "Don''t think about it. Use this one."


    "What?"


    The sword consciously catches the law attached to the magic stone thrown by selkaya, and her eyes are suddenly shocked.


    Golden rule with magic stone!


    As far as the element rule is concerned, the appearance rate of the rule of gold with the magic stone is quite high.


    Because the law of gold is too suitable for these artifacts, even if it does not have a great effect, it can at least improve the material quality.


    So if you don''t decide, the rule of choosing gold is enchanting stone.


    Moreover, there is another point, which is the reason that selkaya will recommend the rule of gold with magic stone.


    That is the sword of sword one. Because it carries the power of Kendo law, it can be regarded as having enchanted a sword with Kendo law and waiting for the second law to be enchanted.


    Kendo law focuses on killing and cutting. When the law of Jin is integrated into Kendo law, it will condense a wisp of Qi of Geng Jin.


    The spirit of Geng Jin, which integrates all kinds of sharpness into one, is certainly of great benefit to the law of kendo.


    Otherwise, how can we say that the person who knows himself best is his old opponent.


    Even Jianyi unconsciously ignored the Kendo law.


    But selkaya did not forget.


    "So it is. The strongest rule with magic stone is not necessarily the most suitable one."


    "Selkaya, I owe you one more favor this time."


    Jianyi is crazy about Kendo, but it''s not stupid.


    When the law of gold was attached to the magic stone, the sword understood selkaya''s idea.


    "The relationship between you two is really complicated."


    Qile, who was watching the play, suddenly reached out and patted selkaya on the shoulder.


    The mutual help between the old rivals is really tearful


    Selkaya shook his head, then glanced at the sword one by one, and said with some sigh: "what''s complicated? I just think that guy is not easy."


    There are different kinds of gods in the celestial sphere, but there are not many idle gods.


    Most of these factions are divided by the following God.


    Even selkaya is not an idle person, but a follower of the king of man, under the command of the king of man.


    Although the king of man has fallen, his followers have not been cleaned up.


    Even the gods in the chaos zone.


    Even if they have not followed the LORD God, they have made an alliance, or they have followed a powerful God.


    This kind of behavior is actually a kind of bet.


    Those gods at the bottom who are weak in strength and have little potential choose their own belongings in advance. What they bet on is that the powerful gods they follow will become the main gods one day.


    When the time comes, you can get the way by yourself, and the chicken and dog will rise to the sky.


    Of course, the gods who make such bets are, in general, hopeless gods.


    For various reasons, they were not comfortable in the kingdom of God.


    After all, there are many gods under the command of the LORD God, and they can never be betrayed.


    So most of the gods don''t care much about the gods who give up.


    It can not provide the power of faith, nor can it be 100% loyal.


    What do you care about?


    In this situation, the gods who want to gamble will come to the chaotic area.


    Because in the celestial sphere, most of the powerful gods who are most likely to be promoted to the LORD God stay in the chaotic area.


    In other places, even if there are traces of these powerful gods, they will consciously stay away from the kingdom.


    Who wants to become a powerful God of the LORD God?


    Therefore, the factions of the heaven and the divine world are thus divided.


    But sword one is an exception.


    As soon as the sword is neither aligned nor accepted, it relies on its own apostles to develop believers in the lower world and collect the power of faith.


    Then he stayed in his own territory all day and studied his own Kendo rules.That''s why selkaya said that sword is not easy.


    A person in a chaotic area, alone, if not for their own strength, would have been eaten.


    "That''s why you''ve been troubling people all day."


    After listening to the music, he suddenly hammered his palm and said in a voice.


    Selkaya and Jian fought back and forth for thousands of years, but they didn''t win or lose.


    Is there any reason that selkaya is not willing to win or lose.


    The stalemate in the battle is also telling others not to interfere in the battle.


    "Whatever you think."


    Selkaya glanced at Zille, and replied without expression.


    After that, it''s simple. Just watch the sword enchant your saber.


    Facts have proved that the law of Jin and the law of Kendo are quite consistent. The Qi of Geng Jin combined with the meaning of killing and cutting directly increased the power of Kendo law by at least 30%.


    Anyway, if you look at the joy on his face, you can see how much he has gained this time.


    Now let selkaya and sword one more war, it is estimated that selkaya won''t win.


    But how could selkaya give the sword a chance.


    What''s more, the injury on Jian Yi has not healed. Selkaya directly used this as an excuse to say that it is inevitable to win the battle now, so we should wait for a hundred years to fight again.


    Oh, a hundred years later.


    Qi Le heard the speech and turned his eyes on the spot.


    To be honest, these gods do not seem to have a clear idea of time.


    After all, theoretically speaking, the life span of gods is endless, and there is no need to worry too much about time.


    Even if it''s Qile, in principle, it''s immortality.


    However, Qile''s thinking has not changed.


    I have been a mortal for two lives, and now I suddenly have immortality. No one can get used to it.


    "Well, I''m done."


    "Manager Qi, I''ll introduce you a group of new guests next time."


    With these two words, selkaya ran out of the shop.


    New guests According to selkaya, it''s probably the other followers of the king of man.


    I really don''t know how many followers the king of man left behind at the beginning, sleeping in the heaven.

 Chapter 2467

    It''s a pity to ask selkaya about this.


    Among the followers of the king of man, they will not take the initiative to look for them. If they encounter them, they will encounter them. If they do not, they will not encounter them.


    Everything is fate and luck.


    "Take your time, no delivery."


    Qile watched selkaya leave, then turned around and saw Jian Yi.


    "Manager Qi, thank you for your kindness."


    Jianyi said solemnly.


    Qi Le was shaking his head and said, "it''s just a fair deal. There''s nothing to thank you for."


    "No, it''s not the same for me."


    Jian Yi also shakes his head and thanks again.


    For other guests, the significance of equipping the augmenter and enchanting machine may be just to strengthen your artifact, and then enchant it to enhance some combat effectiveness.


    But for Jianyi, this is to enhance his understanding of Kendo law.


    Thank you for everything.


    "All right, whatever you want."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and replied without hesitation.


    Indeed, Kenichi''s temperament is a little straight, no wonder selkaya would do that.


    Now it seems that selkaya wanted to pull the sword into the ranks of the king''s followers.


    It''s a strength to fight against the whole heaven and God.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jian left the shop.


    In fact, Qi Le didn''t have time.


    The powerful gods in the nearby chaotic area have all consumed in Qile''s shop. How can such a thing be concealed.


    Originally, the fame of "store manager Qi" was not small. Now, after the news came out, "manager Qi" became more famous.


    Every God who lives in a chaotic area wants to know what the store manager Qi is selling, which is so attractive.


    Even the powerful gods, who are in chaos, will run to the store.


    And after they came out, they were all overjoyed.


    Therefore, in a short half day fermentation, more and more gods came to Qile''s shop.


    These are potential customers No, these are the faith stones that will soon become customers!


    You''re kidding. Can you walk out of Qile''s shop without spending tens of thousands of faith stones?


    What''s more, it doesn''t have to be promoted by Qile. It just needs to be introduced once.


    The rest of the expenses are voluntary.


    In front of the equipment strengthening machine and the equipment enchanting machine, a long line will soon begin.


    Even because the size of the shop is too small, the team has been queuing outside the store, and is still waiting outside.


    And the most amazing thing is that no matter how long the line is, there is no chaos at all, and no one dares to jump in.


    Such a well-organized team, to be honest, is an incredible thing in a chaotic area.


    As for why this happens.


    Very simple, because the "free security" of Qile shop came to patrol.


    It is conceivable that the gods at the bottom who live in the chaotic areas and see the powerful gods who occupy one side have to come to help Qi store manager maintain the order of the shop.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The powerful God who is hard to meet at ordinary times is actually working as a shopping guide for the store manager of Qi!"


    "Am I dreaming now?"


    "It''s terrible."


    With the arrival of free security guards, the bottom gods, let alone make trouble, became cautious about breathing.


    I''m afraid I offended a powerful God I couldn''t afford, and then I was slapped to death.


    But go straight, and you dare not.


    Even these big guys are spending money in the store, but you come and have a look and go.


    Do you think your vision is higher than those of the big guys?


    In this way of thinking, even legs and stomach are soft, still want to go?


    Take a step and try!


    Qi, the manager of the store, is more curious about the situation.


    The chaotic area is a place where the real strong are respected. The status here is basically useless.


    Even these powerful gods in the chaotic area are the expression of this kind of awe, so how unfathomable is the strength of Qi store manager?


    As soon as this idea came out, it took root and sprouted in the minds of many guests.


    And the more I think about it, the more reasonable I feel.


    This store manager of Qi must be a powerful God whose strength is far from the bottom!Even, it is possible that they have boarded the supreme realm - the LORD God!!


    This possibility, though very small, cannot be totally denied.


    But no matter what the situation is, one thing is certain.


    That is, the store manager Qi, is absolutely they can not afford to provoke, also absolutely can not provoke the terrible existence!


    To understand this point, the customers in the shop are even more nervous.


    This makes Qile feel helpless.


    Guests are indeed attracted, but this picture always has a sense of compulsive consumption.


    Qi Le wants to say: it''s not a black shop. What are you afraid of?


    However, after thinking for a long time, Qile decided to give up the idea.


    Because Qi Le is afraid of his saying that, and let these guys misunderstand - this must be the hint of the store manager, is to let them increase efforts to spend!


    Yeah, step up


    So Qile didn''t care about it later. Whatever they thought.


    As long as you don''t miss the business in the store.


    Qile is very confident about the attraction of equipment strengthening machine and enchanting machine.


    It is not enough to let these guests give up such a chance to become stronger because of fear.


    It is also because of the excellent effect of the equipment strengthening machine and the equipment enchanting machine. After the initial fear, Qile''s reputation has become better and better in the chaotic area.


    Qi store manager''s name is more and more loud in the chaotic area.


    A mention of "Qi store manager", in addition to the inevitable awe, the remaining evaluation is: selfless!


    Obviously, the value of equipping the enchanter and the enchanter can not be measured by a few belief stones in the eyes of all the gods in the chaotic area.


    But the store manager is so generous to take out these two precious treasures.


    Only some belief stones are needed to strengthen artifact and enchant artifact.


    Then combined with the unfathomable strength of the store manager Qi, we can draw a conclusion: how selfless this is!


    What benevolence and righteousness!


    To be honest, these comments are only a little heard of Qile, then he held his head.


    I can''t help it. It''s really a headache to listen to these words.


    I just want to earn some faith stone. Where on earth did these inexplicable evaluations come from?

 Chapter 2468

    fortunately, Qile has been used to the brain tonic ability of these guys, and still needs to open a shop after headache.


    But speaking of it, such a big fame is also good.


    At least there are more and more customers in the store.


    In front of the equipment strengthening machine and enchanting machine, there are long lines of dragons every day.


    Strengthening stone, protection stone, and law attached magic stone, which is in short supply, three times a day.


    So Qile had to discuss with the system, so that the system can provide unlimited supply function for the shelf, so as to avoid the embarrassment of loading goods there every day.


    As for the size of the shop, it is estimated that it will not be solved in a short time.


    Even if the space is folded according to the law of space, it can not accommodate so many guests.


    What''s more, what''s the use of the store?


    There is only one enchanting machine and one enchanting machine.


    The size of the store is bigger, but it''s just a little more comfortable to line up. The rest doesn''t work at all.


    So according to the meaning of the system, we should wait for the increase of commodities and then expand the area of the store.


    Otherwise, the feeling of an empty shop is not very good.


    Well, Qile was convinced.


    Anyway, the store is now just two rows of teams, let them go out all the way.


    It''s not a big problem for these gods.


    Even if these guys are at the bottom of the gods, they are still the great powers of King level realm.


    Just a little wind and sun, no impact.


    In addition, outside the shops of Qile, the scene of long lines every day is more lively, which can discharge more than ten miles of teams.


    Such a grand occasion, but also the fame of Qi store manager rushed to the top.


    Even some deities far away from the chaos have been informed about the equipping of augmenters and enchanters.


    Although the heaven and the gods are treacherous and the weak eat the strong, they are both gods, who have few friends.


    What''s more, even if there is no communication between gods and gods, their apostles will spread the news.


    It''s not just the gods who want to be stronger who live in chaotic areas.


    There were also apostles who came with the gods to the chaotic regions, and the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    After all, there is no way to verify the time when the chaotic area appeared.


    But to be sure, the chaos zone will appear earlier than the kingdom of God.


    Because before the appearance of the kingdom of God, the heaven was a wilderness, with smoke and fire.


    The war between gods is cruel and fierce, and never stops.


    It was not until the concept of "Kingdom of God" came out that the celestial sphere was at peace.


    It was also at that time that the two names of the kingdom of God and the region of chaos were distinguished.


    In other words, before the appearance of the Kingdom, the whole celestial sphere was a chaotic region.


    Therefore, the number of aborigines in the celestial sphere is no less than that in the kingdom of gods.


    What else are the mighty gods fighting for?


    In the kingdom of gods, no matter how close the realm is to the main God, the Aboriginal people in the celestial sphere can not get a star and a half of their faith power.


    Even the closer the realm is to the LORD God, the more afraid he will be.


    If you don''t surrender, you will be suppressed.


    In this case, staying in the kingdom of God is not comfortable to run to the chaotic area.


    It''s better to fight hard in the chaos area than to be obedient in the kingdom of God.


    However, the aborigines in the celestial sphere have nothing to do with Qile.


    These guys in the fifth level of the celestial sphere don''t even have artifact in their hands. What kind of enhancement and enchantment are they talking about.


    As the lowest level of existence in the celestial sphere, if compared with the cultivation level of the lower plane, these aborigines are probably the level of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of the king level power, there is no difference between master level and hero level and ordinary people.


    Or to put it bluntly, in the eyes of the LORD God, the gods at the bottom are not very different from ordinary people.


    This is a very cruel reality, even in the name of the same realm, but what?


    However, the aborigines of the celestial sphere can not be customers.


    But the speed of information transmission is still very fast.


    Curiosity is something that most intelligent creatures have.


    Now, in a short period of time in the chaotic area, the store manager Qi, who has become famous, has also attracted the nearby Shenguo.Of course, those who are interested, of course, will not be those who are above.


    To tell you the truth, there are not many things in heaven that can interest the LORD God.


    Even if the kingdom of God is established, these main gods will hardly appear, and all affairs are handled by their own gods.


    The LORD God is more in understanding the law and perfecting his own law pattern.


    Once this kind of thing is done, it really has no concept of time.


    Once immersed in the law of the sea, a flick of the finger, perhaps thousands of years have passed.


    This is a very common situation, so the LORD God will not appear easily.


    Do you really think that God has nothing to do all day, and will find trouble for others every day?


    Isn''t that a hole in the brain.


    As long as you ensure that your strength is always the strongest, it''s not just how others hop around.


    Therefore, the major and minor affairs of the kingdom of God are basically placed on you who belong to God.


    It''s a God''s pleasure to serve God.


    And the information about the chaotic areas is naturally gathered into the hands of these gods.


    Although the main God does not set foot in the chaotic area, his subordinate gods will never ignore the information in the chaotic area.


    After all, the most likely place for a new God to appear is the vast and chaotic area that no God will set foot in.


    So intelligence in the chaotic area is very important.


    "A new store in the chaos area suddenly gained fame in the chaos area."


    "Equipped with strengthening machine, it can strengthen all kinds of artifact and enhance the power of artifact."


    "Equipped with enchanting machine, enchant all kinds of artifact with magic stone according to the law. The types of power bestowed are different depending on the different enchanting stones attached by the law..."


    The gods of Wudao kingdom are the first to get information.


    In a word, the chaotic area where Qile''s shop is located is the nearest God Kingdom, namely the element God Kingdom, the martial god Kingdom and the life God kingdom.


    It is natural that the news of the shop will be known to the three gods at the first time.


    "It''s interesting to equip the augmenter and enchant machine."


    "These two kinds of things can be seen only by their functions, but they are both good things."

 Chapter 2469

    "for the general gods, the power that can be improved by equipping the enchanting machine and strengthening machine is considerable."


    The most numerous shops in the chaotic area are probably pubs that can relax and inquire about information again.


    And other miscellaneous shops, although there are also, but the number is much less.


    So sometimes there are some new shops appear, in the chaotic area can always make a small name.


    However, it is hard to say that the fame was made by this novel shop or by this new shop.


    But from this time''s intelligence, we can conclude that the store manager Qi''s fame should be made by himself.


    Holding this kind of treasure, you can also make the scene of "long lines of dragons".


    Presumably, with the strength of the Qi store manager, in the chaotic area, the future is also famous strong.


    "But it''s a good thing to equip the augmenter and enchant machine, but it''s not very useful for us."


    The one who said this is a god of Wudao kingdom.


    Generally speaking, the law that belongs to God has something to do with the LORD God.


    The martial god, who is in charge of the kingdom of martial arts, masters the martial law, and pays attention to the tempering of his own body, making his body the most powerful weapon, invincible!


    Naturally, the pursuit of artifact is not as persistent as other gods.


    However, the God of life kingdom is different from that of element God.


    The God of life is better. The goddess of life masters the law of life, which is one of the high-level laws. The need for artifact is not so urgent.


    Because to a certain extent, the law of life is more peaceful.


    If there is no battle, there will be no need for the artifact.


    But the elemental kingdom is different.


    The rules of elements, which are mastered by the God, involve complexity. Almost all the rules under his command are single elements.


    Instead of having the control of the whole element like the elemental God.


    To be exact, the low order laws like the law of gold, the law of fire, the law of ice, and the law of thunder are actually the lower laws of the element law.


    So the demand for artifact is still very high.


    However, the main god of the element has been closed for a long time, and many gods dare not disturb it.


    After all, although the equipment strengthening machine and the equipment enchanting machine are powerful, they are not very useful for the LORD God.


    If this kind of thing interferes with the closure of the element God, it is estimated that there is no good fruit to eat.


    In this case, it''s better to try it out yourself.


    "That''s right."


    When the gods of the elemental Kingdom heard this suggestion, they suddenly realized it.


    It is true that the LORD God will not step into the chaotic area, but he will not prohibit his divine actions.


    Where else did the information from the chaotic area come from?


    Speculation.


    However, due to the rules of the chaotic area, even if the God under the Lord''s command comes, he should keep a low profile.


    Because even if these gods died in the chaos area, the LORD God would not come to revenge.


    This is not a matter of face, but a long-standing rule.


    The kingdom of God is the domain of the LORD God, who makes rules by himself.


    But the chaotic area is not ruled by the LORD God, and there is only one rule, that is, the strong should be respected.


    Although revenge is a common thing, it can lead God to the chaotic area, that is to bully people.


    If you are caught, the other gods will not be polite.


    So the gods of the element Kingdom got together to discuss and decided to separate out a part and go to the rumored "Qi shop manager''s shop" to explore the real and the virtual.


    See if the equipment augmenter and enchantment machine in the intelligence are true.


    The effect is not as strong as the rumor.


    However, Qile didn''t know anything about the different reactions of the Three Kingdoms.


    The main reason is that Qile has heard of the rules in the chaotic area and knows that the LORD God will not run to the chaotic area.


    Of course, if the main God and the main god of the war, hit this side of the chaos area, that is another matter.


    The principle that God does not involve himself in chaotic areas is based on the principle of not bullying people.


    When you are the LORD God, you don''t have to care about it.


    Therefore, in the absence of the threat of the LORD God, Qile can not be afraid of any God.


    So it doesn''t really matter what kind of reaction those guys in the kingdom are going to do.


    Qile only knew that on this day, among the guests queuing up to the store, there was a group of people who looked strange.


    Where are the weird places.That is, when they enchant their artifact, they choose the rule of enchanting the magic stone, all of which are the rules of element class.


    "These guys are not spies sent by element God."


    Qi Le looked at it for a long time, then suddenly hit the palm of his hand and came to the conclusion.


    Yes, in the eyes of the gods of the elemental Kingdom, only the laws of the elemental category are the truth!


    Therefore, when selecting the rule to attach the magic stone, this guy also only selected a variety of different elements.


    Although in Qile''s view, this is definitely a prejudice, is a kind of arrogance!


    But this is the truth for the God of the elemental God.


    No way. Qi Le has nothing to say about his faith.


    But what''s interesting is that the wonderful combination of rules and magic stones is well reflected in the hands of these guys.


    There is a saying that although two of the same rules are combined with magic stones, there are many changes.


    However, this kind of change is more reflected in the enhancement of the same effect, rather than producing new effects.


    So, above the rules of the element class, this enhancement is particularly outstanding.


    For example, the two laws of thunder with magic stone, the superposition of paralysis.


    The law of two fires is attached to the magic stone, and the burning is superimposed.


    The two laws of water are attached to the magic stone. The superposed power of the law resists


    In short, in the hands of the gods of this group of elemental deities, the effect of enchantment has greatly opened the eyes of customers in the shop.


    It''s fun to combine the effect of the rule with the magic stone!


    "Prejudice."


    Qi Le looked at this scene and could only shake his head in silence.


    But to be honest, such prejudice is not uncommon among gods.


    It is no doubt that God is a God who has been trained and attached to the LORD God. The belief in the law will certainly be biased towards the God on which he depends.


    Therefore, if the elements belong to the God, they will choose the rule of element class to attach magic stone unconditionally.


    And Qile can also distinguish the composition of the guests through this conspicuous situation.


    For example, a few days after the gods of the elemental Kingdom left, a group of customers appeared in the shop again. When choosing the rule of life with the magic stone, they only needed the law of life to attach the magic stone

 Chapter 2470

    if you only buy the rule of life with magic stones, I don''t need to say more about what these guys are.


    "Did even the God of the kingdom of life come here..."


    Qi Le looked at the group of guests who bought the magic stone attached to the law of life and thought silently.


    The law of life is attached to the magic stone, but the high-level law is attached to the magic stone. One can charge 36000 belief stones.


    It has to be said that these gods from the kingdom of life are really rich.


    In contrast, the element kingdom is not a God.


    Elements of the law attached to the magic stone, the price is not high, and the law of life enchantment stone, it is far from good.


    However, it is interesting that the effect of the law of life with the magic stone is really surprising.


    Enchantment on armor can indeed add a death resistance effect.


    It not only enhances the resistance to the power of the law, but also has a wonderful effect on the law of death, and the range of resistance is greatly increased.


    It can also increase the abilities of the wearer to a certain extent.


    These effects are all in order.


    But enchanting weapons is not the same.


    The law of life is embodied in the power of "life", which has extremely terrible continuous combat capability.


    And can use the power of life to offset most of the law power.


    The rule of life that can be bestowed on weapons is enchanted with magic stone, but it brings about the effect of depriving life.


    This change also benefited the gods under the goddess of life, as if they had awakened to a new way of fighting.


    The power of "life" can be exerted to bring life.


    But similarly, the power of "life" can also be used to deprive life!


    The law of life and the law of death embody the biggest difference at this moment.


    Life and death, always in the fingertips constantly flow, change at any time.


    But life can be sustained, it can also disappear.


    And death doesn''t.


    Death is the end of everything. Above killing, it is far better than the law of life, but it can not be used in reverse.


    Because what is the reverse of the law of death?


    Deprivation of death?


    So the change of the law of life with the magic stone really gives a big surprise to the gods who belong to the kingdom of life.


    Who would have thought, on a whim, came to the chaotic area to inquire about the new store information.


    What a great harvest!


    It was an accident.


    He thought that enchanting the weapon with the law of life would turn the weapon into a scalpel.


    That is to say, a knife goes down, from killing to saving people.


    This change is interesting.


    Who knows it will become a deprivation of life, not a "surprise" at all.


    But what''s the matter? It''s a small matter whether Qile is surprised or not. It''s a big event for customers to be surprised or not.


    Because of this, "Qi shop manager''s shop" in a short period of time, and in the kingdom of God made a reputation.


    This is indeed something that Qile did not expect.


    In a word, Qi Le and element Kingdom, as well as Wu Dao Kingdom, may also have some hatred.


    After all, in the lower plane, Qi Le also snatched some faith power from these gods.


    I guess a God is in charge.


    However, there are many lower planes controlled by the LORD God. Maybe he doesn''t care about this one.


    Otherwise, how could even the beast God dare to intervene in the religious disputes among the three big men.


    The strength of the gods is high and low, maybe not as good as the beast God.


    Thinking of this, Qile remembered again, and had to find a time to do the beast God.


    Because the news about the king of man is known to the God of beasts. Although this is an accident, it must be sealed forever.


    "Let selkaya help to find out. I don''t know where the beast God is."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    Yes, Qile has not been bothered by the beast God, mainly because he does not know the position of the beast God.


    No way, don''t look at the beast God in the lower plane when high.


    It seems that "just a low plane, can be destroyed by a single finger.".


    But in the celestial sphere, the beast God is really not famous.


    The God with 30% law and perfect Tao pattern may be regarded as a small strong one in the celestial sphere.


    But if you really want to talk about it, that''s all.


    But selkaya has been in heaven for so long.


    It''s OK to start contacts and find a God.


    It''s a little easier for Qile to arrange things out.Selkaya didn''t ask Qile what he was looking for the beast God. Maybe he had offended the store manager.


    This is a small problem. If you dare to offend the store manager, just deal with it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In this life, one day.


    System: "host, the system thinks that the speed of collecting belief stone is still a little slow."


    Listening to the sudden voice in his mind, Qile subconsciously looked out the door of the store.


    The scene of a long line of dragons is still the same as before, and the continuous line can go up to a distance of more than ten miles.


    And it''s only such a long distance, because Qile has to close every day.


    If we don''t close for 24 hours, we don''t know how long the line will be.


    "You think the speed of collecting faith stones is slow. Do you want me to open 24 hours a day?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    System: "of course not. It''s a combination of work and rest."


    System: "if you don''t close all the time, it''s less attractive to customers."


    "Can you talk about the combination of work and rest when you open a shop?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and didn''t want to pick the thorn of the system.


    However, the next sentence of the system makes Qile excited.


    System: "so, in order to better collect the power of faith, this system specially developed a new commodity."


    It''s not easy. This stingy system has developed a new product without any requirements.


    Rare, really rare!


    "So what is this new product?"


    Qi Le quickly acted as a clapper and gave the system a word.


    System: "this new commodity is the rule solidified stone!"


    "What? What''s the use? "


    Qi Le was stunned at the name.


    Is it a new law with magic stone? Or a more advanced law with magic stone?


    System: "the function of the rule solidified stone is very simple, that is, when the user perceives the law, it can speed up the perfection speed of the rule pattern and help solidify the power of the law."


    "Good baby!"


    After listening to the introduction, Qi Le blurted out three words.


    You should know that any king level power is very slow in the process of perfecting the law pattern.


    Otherwise, why does it take thousands of years for the LORD God to shut up.


    After all, it''s not everyone''s music. The law and the road pattern are just around the corner.

 Chapter 2471

    the process of truly perfecting the law and Tao pattern is the process of perceiving the law.


    It''s a very difficult and slow process.


    The effect of the rule of solidification stone is to speed up the process, which is equivalent to accelerating the speed of strengthening in disguise.


    Although it has no effect on the three thresholds of the rule pattern.


    Because the essential effect of the rule of solidifying stone is to speed up the process of perception, not to strengthen the understanding.


    However, in the celestial sphere, although there are many gods stuck in the threshold, how many gods are not stuck in the threshold?


    The answer, of course, is - countless.


    In short, the role of the law solidified stone is to push these gods faster to the threshold.


    Except for the gods who are stuck in the threshold and can''t move forward, all other gods are potential customers of the law solidified stone.


    Even if it is only a little bit faster, it is worth it!


    Figuratively speaking, if according to the game, the rule solidified stone is a bit like double experience card, which can speed up the acquisition of experience.


    And the perfect threshold of the rule of Tao pattern is the task of transfer.


    To the level that needs to be transferred, you must first complete the transfer task before you can continue to upgrade the level.


    At this time, the double experience card naturally lost its due role.


    However, before you reach the level where you need to transfer, there is no need to say much about the role of double experience card.


    No doubt, as long as put on the shelf, the rule of solidification stone will be a popular commodity.


    In this case, it''s not expensive to sell a thousand belief stones for a piece of rule solidification stone.


    This is the price that Qile decided after thinking for a long time.


    There is a saying that, compared with the effect of the rule solidification stone, a thousand belief stones are just a small thing, and they can''t be cheaper.


    The key reason why Qile set such a low price is that the solid fossils are consumables.


    Yes, consumables!


    "Double experience card" has a time limit.


    If you want to continue to use the "double experience card", just renew it honestly - that is, continue to buy the rule solidified stone.


    When doing business, Qile pays attention to the four words of "willing". If you want to renew the business, you can buy it again. If you don''t want to, you can forget it.


    However, after trying the effect of the rule of solidification stone, it is estimated that there is not much to resist the renewal.


    Unless it''s the perfection of the rule lines, reaching a certain threshold.


    In this case, the rule of solidification stone has no effect, naturally will not continue to buy.


    However, Qile didn''t care about these things. After all, there were only a few gods stuck in the threshold of perfection of the law and road patterns.


    It can be seen that the market of rule solidified stone is still very broad.


    "With the rule of solidification stone, the speed of collecting belief stone can definitely be accelerated by a large section."


    After thinking about it, he nodded his head and decided to put the rule on the shelf tomorrow.


    Otherwise, Qi Le insisted on closing the store every day, and when he reached the level of king, it was no longer important to have a rest.


    As long as you haven''t experienced a big war or been injured or something like that.


    Even if you don''t sleep for a few years, it doesn''t matter. It won''t have any effect at all.


    Even on the spiritual side, there will be no discomfort.


    Qile will insist on sleeping because of the previous habit.


    However, it doesn''t really matter if you don''t have a rest if you have to.


    However, the store will always be on the shelves of new goods, this time, we need to close the store to cover up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the kingdom of God.


    Due to the gods of life Kingdom and element Kingdom, they went to the chaotic area to investigate and test the newly emerging "Qi shop manager''s shop", which confirmed the effect of equipment strengthening machine and enchanting machine.


    For a while, "the shop manager of Qi" was well-known among the neighboring deities.


    Especially in the kingdom of life.


    First, a group of deities went to the chaotic area, and after they came back, their strength was obviously improved.


    And for their own law, but also a certain degree of understanding, is to let the rest of those who belong to God to be shocked.


    As a goddess of life, almost all the laws mastered by the goddess of life are related to the law of life.


    In other words, it is the various subordinate laws separated from the law of life.


    It is not too much to say that it is a weakened version or a broken version of the law of life.


    So, the life law of enchantment with magic stone in artifact will inspire them greatly.However, it is impossible to leave a trace of the law of life in the artifact.


    This kind of thing, of course, is also the category that the system can control.


    After all, the law of creation is not a dry meal.


    It is not particularly difficult for the system to leave a trace of law.


    But then again, even if it is not difficult, the consumption of the power of the law will increase.


    For those who run to the store to test the gods, the consumption is totally unnecessary.


    Qile is not familiar with these guys, so the system will not do such wasteful things.


    You know, Qi Le is deeply aware of the stinginess of the system.


    And selkaya''s boxing set will leave a trace of the law of destruction, which is naturally Qile in the dark box operation.


    Also from all directions, and selkaya is a follower of the king of men.


    In this way, does selkaya belong to yuexi''er?


    After all, yuexi''er has gained part of the power of human king.


    Isn''t that to say that selkaya is one of his own.


    So it''s not natural to take care of your own people.


    Of course, although the words said so, but the benefits of Qile are just that.


    It is not so simple to understand the power of the law. Understanding, experience, opportunity and resources are indispensable.


    Otherwise, why are there so many powerful gods close to the realm of the LORD God, while so few are the main gods.


    If you want to say that you have poor understanding, it''s impossible for you to promote the level of king.


    However, the level of understanding is also relative.


    There is no limit to the understanding of the law!


    That''s why the gods of the goddess of life are so shocked - because they think that if they enchant the law of life and enchant the stone, they will be able to understand the law of life all the time.


    Well


    As for the idea of the gods of the goddess of life, in fact, how to say it.


    Right and wrong are mixed.


    If there is no systematic help to leave a trace of the law of life on the artifact.


    To understand the law of life all the time is to dream.

 Chapter 2472

    however, the power of the enchantment stone of the law of life in the artifact is the real embodiment of the law of life.


    In short, that is - as long as the artifact is enchanted with the law of life and the magic stone, then you can experience the power of the law of life.


    Of course, this is true of any other law.


    However, the opportunity to experience, only once, and only for a moment.


    It''s the moment when you take the artifact out of the enchantment machine, and then feel the extra power in the artifact.


    After that, it is impossible to perceive the concrete manifestation of the power of the law.


    Because all the power of law has been sealed into artifact.


    However, such a short time is actually enough.


    You know, the epiphany of this situation, a lot of times, that is, the problem of a moment.


    What God needs is an opportunity!


    Even if they can''t feel the existence of the law of life all the time, but there is such an opportunity, it is worth them to try.


    As a result, the fame of "Qi store manager''s shop" has become more and more big in the kingdom of life.


    In the eyes of the aborigines who live in the celestial sphere of the kingdom of life.


    The shop opened by the manager of Qi is really amazing.


    Even in the past, even the gods who were high in the past rushed to the chaotic area and went to the shop of the Qi shop manager.


    We should know that in the kingdom of God, in addition to the LORD God who is in charge of the kingdom of God, the status of God is the highest.


    Under God, it is the gods who rush to take refuge.


    Moreover, this status in the kingdom of God has nothing to do with strength.


    As long as it is in the territory of the kingdom of God, the status of God is higher than other gods.


    For God represents the face of the LORD God.


    In the kingdom of God, no matter which God dares to attack the God, that is to hit the face of the LORD God.


    But these high gods are now running to the chaos zone.


    Is the store opened by manager Qi so attractive?


    It''s a pity that the aborigines in the celestial sphere can''t understand the attraction of this opportunity to comprehend the power of the law for the gods.


    After all, as the fifth level of heaven, the weakest existence.


    It''s wonderful to have a strong power.


    How can we understand the thoughts of the gods.


    What''s more, even if there is a strong power among the aborigines in the celestial sphere, it will be absorbed by a certain God as an apostle to help develop believers.


    At this time, this powerful power is even out of the fifth level status of the celestial sphere.


    Officially entered the third level - become a glorious apostle!


    Yes, in the eyes of the aborigines in the celestial sphere, it is absolutely a matter of honor to be an apostle to the gods.


    Can be directly out of the fifth level of identity, across the fourth level, directly to the third level.


    And the direct blood of this apostle can also become the fourth level of the heaven.


    What glory!


    This is probably also the sky in the divine world, the most can reflect "a person gets the Tao, the chicken dog ascends to heaven".


    An apostle can protect the peace of his family for at least hundreds of years when the God he is following does not die.


    Because the life span of the strong power is as short as hundreds of years.


    For some long-lived races, an apostle can appear and even protect their families for thousands of years!


    This is the reality of the celestial sphere, the most real and the most cruel.


    However, these things can not affect the gods of the goddess of life, one by one running to the chaotic area.


    To strengthen your artifact, and then enchant your artifact with the law of life and magic stone.


    After all, these guys are gods of the goddess of life. How can they choose other laws to attach magic stones.


    This has brought a lot of growth to Qile''s belief stone income.


    Because the price of the magic stone attached to the law of life is really not low.


    In this contrast, the gods who belong to the main god of the elements are more diligent and frugal.


    Yes, that''s right.


    After returning from the gods who went to Qile''s shops.


    It is not only the deities of the goddess of life who start to run to the chaotic area frequently, but also the gods of the element God.


    Even the idle gods in the Kingdom began to run to the chaotic areas.


    This also led to the nearby chaotic area, a rare lively.All of a sudden, the gods in the kingdom of God swarmed into the chaotic area, so shocked that the gods who had been living in the chaos area did not dare to find the trouble of these new faces.


    No way, this number is too much, and there are some powerful gods among them.


    If you rush to find trouble, you may want to take your own life into it.


    Then, when they see the destination of these new faces, the gods in the chaos area suddenly understand.


    It turns out that these guys are all aiming at the store manager Qi.


    It has to be said that the name of "store manager Qi" is quite famous in the chaotic area.


    If anyone doesn''t respond when he mentions "manager Qi", there is no doubt that he is a new person.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it."


    "It''s really terrible that you only took such a short time to complete the business from the unknown new manager to the famous and household name."


    Selkaya picked up a piece of rule solidified stone from the shelf, then walked quickly to the counter and said with emotion.


    "I''m just opening a shop quietly. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Qile casually replied to selkaya.


    Then I watched the store full of customers, so crowded that they could hardly put their feet down.


    Fortunately, the counter is still very open, no one dares to squeeze to Qile side, selkaya also came to find leisure.


    "Open a shop quietly..."


    Selkaya takes a look at the law solidified stone in her hand.


    This is a new product that the store manager Qi took out. As soon as it came out, the customers in the store rushed to buy it.


    If it was not for the unlimited supply of the law solidified stone, I am afraid it would have been robbed, and I would not have bought it myself.


    "Can you take out these goods? Are you really opening a shop quietly?"


    Thinking about it, selkaya was just a sigh.


    Although for selkaya, who is close to the threshold of perfection of rule lines, the effect of rule solidified stone is not great.


    But it''s better to improve a little bit.


    After all, approaching is never arriving.


    Selkaya did not really step on the threshold, there is still some room for improvement.

 Chapter 2473

    it''s because they are equipped with enchantment machines, so many of the gods attracted by them are so excited that they can''t help themselves when they find the law solidifying stone.


    Because among these gods, there are very few of them who are only one step away from the perfection threshold of the law pattern.


    Generally speaking, it is a thousand and eight thousand miles away from that threshold.


    No way, God''s own law is not based on his own will.


    Therefore, the God who is trained by the LORD God is much slower than other gods in perfecting their own laws and patterns.


    In this case, the law of solidification stone, is simply the best, the most appropriate treasure.


    Isn''t it just a thousand belief stones? Buy it!


    If it wasn''t for the use time limit of the rule solidified stone, it would start to dissipate slowly after getting it.


    I am afraid these in order to enhance the strength of the gods, but also began to purchase.


    This also let Qile understand one thing.


    That''s the gods. They really don''t regard faith stone as belief stone.


    In this way, Qile can be more assured, more efforts from their hands to squeeze the stone of faith.


    I really don''t know what kind of psychological state those gods will be after they know Qile''s idea.


    But what about this? It''s not about buying.


    That''s why selkaya thinks that the store manager Qi is really not a quiet shop.


    Each commodity can set off an upsurge among many gods, attracting countless gods to run to chaotic areas.


    Is it still quiet?


    I don''t know what the purpose of manager Qi is.


    Often think of this question, let selkaya a a burst of confusion.


    Is manager Qi really the descendant of RenWang? Why doesn''t it feel like


    Ran to the sky to open a shop, the result is to enhance the power of many gods in the sky.


    I feel like I''m singing against RenWang.


    With this development going on, it will be more and more difficult to fight against the celestial sphere in the future.


    And so, supported by this idea, selkaya quickly got in touch with other followers of the king that he had met over the years.


    But selkaya didn''t name Zille.


    It''s about finding something good and letting them come and have a look.


    After all, selkaya''s willingness to believe in Qile and his identity does not mean that others are willing to believe it.


    So, let them come to the store to have a look and improve their strength.


    Of course, it all happened a few days ago.


    As a follower of RenWang, in addition to not forgetting the concept of RenWang, the most important thing is to strive to improve their own strength.


    It is impossible to fight against the whole heaven without strong power.


    So after getting the news of selkaya, the followers of RenWang came to Qile''s shop one after another.


    But they are the only ones who know their own identities.


    None of the other customers in the store knew about it.


    King of man is a taboo in heaven.


    Even Zile, selkaya did not deliberately introduce to him who the followers of the king were.


    In case the information is leaked out during the introduction, it will be a big event.


    Maybe we''ll be caught in one net.


    Qi Le also expressed understanding, or did not care at all.


    Because Qile did not know that the king of man had left his followers before he came to heaven.


    So this extra power, Qile from the beginning to the end has not been calculated.


    No need to exchange identities.


    However, those followers of RenWang, after seeing the goods in the store, complained about selkaya one by one. Why didn''t you tell them that there are such good things here.


    The attitude of the manager of Qile, no matter for what reason, is also polite.


    This made Qi Le''s first impression of Wang''s followers much better.


    No matter what, it is always more comfortable to know the etiquette.


    This is also good because selkaya didn''t tell the identity of Qile to these people, and Wang''s followers knew that, otherwise, there might be some irascible guy who would come out to question Qile.


    Why sell these precious goods to the gods?


    Don''t you know that these gods are enemies of the king of man?


    If this question comes out, with Qi Le''s temper, it is estimated that he frowns and kicks people out.


    After the plot, along the next think, also almost can think of.With conflict, can the relationship be good?


    This kind of difference in concept is a problem that can not be adjusted.


    To be honest, in fact, selkaya had this kind of question in her mind, but she kept it in her mind.


    Because selkaya believes in the vision of the king of man, he will never make mistakes. If he chooses the store manager Qi, there must be some truth in it.


    So even if there is doubt in my heart, I also choose to watch its change.


    After all, the current situation, no matter how bad, is no worse.


    If Zille knew what selkaya was thinking, he might give him a thumbs up.


    Joking, Senior store manager Qi Le, plus the black heart system, when have you ever suffered a loss?


    On the face of it, these gods are growing rapidly because of the goods in the store.


    But how fast can you get stronger?


    What''s more, thousands of customers came to the store to help Qile become stronger.


    The speed at which it became stronger, without exaggeration, was appalling.


    It''s just that Qile can''t say it.


    This is the biggest secret of Qile.


    If you can use the belief stone directly, you don''t have to wait until the next day. It''s estimated that in the next second, a certain God will come down from the sky and seize Qi Le.


    If we let these gods discover the body of Qi Le''s law, we may be able to swallow it up.


    Therefore, it is the best choice at present to observe its change.


    Qi Le is now in the development, those people King''s followers still want to do things?


    But there''s another thing that''s interesting.


    That is, in the kingdom of Wudao, after ignoring the equipment strengthening machine and enchanting machine, the gods of the martial god finally came to Qile''s shop.


    The gods, who are mainly body refining and rarely use various artifact, have a very low demand for equipment of strengthening machine and enchanting machine.


    This is also a customer group that cannot be covered by equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines.


    No demand, no consumption.


    However, after the law solidified stone came out, there was no such thing.


    It is possible that there is no need for artifact.


    However, there is no need for the perfection of the rule lines?


    That''s impossible!

 Chapter 2474

    especially the gods under the LORD God.


    The demand for the law solidified stone is stronger than that of ordinary gods.


    Therefore, after mocking the weakness of the many deities of life and element.


    After a long time, the gods of Wudao Kingdom finally went to the chaotic area and came to the legendary store manager Qi.


    On this matter, Qi Le could not help saying that the true fragrance theorem is indeed inviolable.


    But it''s just a funny story. We''ll talk about it in private.


    The deterrent power of the kingdom of martial arts is there. The idle gods dare not cross over to provoke those guys with muscles.


    I can''t help it. Even if we are both gods, it''s totally different if we have the LORD God supporting us behind our backs.


    How to say that most of the idle gods, in the second level of the celestial sphere, are second-class gods.


    Only those powerful gods who are infinitely close to the realm of the LORD God are exceptions.


    After all, these guys stay in the chaos zone and don''t run to the kingdom of God.


    Before they don''t ask God for trouble, under normal circumstances, God will not have nothing to look for.


    If one of the powerful gods achieved the goal of the LORD God, it would be really time to settle accounts after autumn.


    However, there are not so many scruples between belonging to God and belonging to God.


    A few days ago, the gods of Wudao Kingdom still ridiculed the gods of life God and element God, saying that they were weak and had to rely on artifact to fight, which was a disgrace to the gods.


    As a result, in just a few days, the situation changed.


    When I first came to Qile''s shop, the gods of Wudao kingdom could be ridiculed.


    Then after a few days, after getting used to it, I was probably thick skinned, and there was no reaction.


    The allure of the rule solidified stone is quite huge. How can it be stopped because of being ridiculed.


    As long as I''m thick skinned, your sarcasm is not ridicule!


    Anyway, Qi Le has seen a good play in these days.


    By the way, it is also confirmed that there is no alliance between the element God, the life goddess and the warrior God.


    It''s just that the goddess of life has a better temper and the God of martial arts is a little bit grumpy.


    The elements are used to being neutral.


    This can be seen only from the gods under their command.


    "Interesting."


    "What''s interesting?"


    Selkaya, who just walked into the store, picked up a sentence and came to the counter.


    Qile glanced at selkaya and said, "of course, it''s interesting to open a shop."


    "The world can be seen everywhere. Isn''t that interesting?"


    To tell you the truth, with more and more customers, Qile''s shops are more lively than those pubs.


    After all, everyone is in line, and there is nothing to do. If you don''t have a chat, it''s not too boring.


    So whatever happens in a chaotic area, you can hear it in these small conversations.


    And with the arrival of the gods in the kingdom of God, even the situation in the kingdom of God can be found in the shop.


    Although the God is loyal to the main God, it is not a puppet without thoughts and emotions.


    There will still be exchanges between them.


    Because of the vast territory of the kingdom of God, each area under the management of God is not the same.


    So when we meet at ordinary times, we will also exchange our management experience.


    Of course, it''s communication, but in fact, it''s about venting your emotions, scolding those restless guys in the kingdom of God, and then echoing them.


    But there is still a lot of information out of it.


    "By the way, what are you doing this time? Is the rule solidified stone gone? "


    Qile put one hand on the table top of the counter. After a long pause, he looked at selkaya and then said.


    "Manager Qi, I can''t come around if I''m ok. It''s heartless."


    "It''s a good thing I''m here for business."


    Selkaya pretended to be lost, sighed with superb acting skills, and then popped a fingertip sized ball of light to Qile, which was suspended in front of Qile.


    "This is the information you need, the location of the beast God."


    "It''s so quick to hear that you''ve been in heaven for so long. It''s really good."


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, reached out to take that small light ball.


    The beast gods are not like those famous gods. You can find relevant information by asking them.


    This kind of guy barely surpasses the bottom gods, but it is far from powerful. There are too many in the celestial sphere.What''s more, after the moon Xi''er broke the law, the beast God now even fell down the first threshold.


    Selkaya was able to find each other''s position in such a short period of time.


    "Thank you very much, selkaya."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my own. There''s nothing to thank you for."


    Selkaya chuckled boldly, then turned to the front and said, "you''d better take some good things out than thank you."


    Qi Le raised his eyes and said with a light smile, "there is a chance."


    Good thing. Qile wants to take it out.


    But the system doesn''t want to, so Qile can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The celestial sphere is also divided into day and night, which is something that Qile didn''t expect.


    Before arriving at the celestial sphere, Qi Le thought that the gods who did not need rest lived in a plane that would never enter the night. Who knows, it was similar to those lower planes.


    But if you think about it, it''s not just the gods who stay in the sky.


    There are so many aborigines living in the celestial sphere, and they need to consider the issue of birth, aging and death.


    So on this night, after closing.


    Zile took out the little ball of light that selkaya had given him during the day.


    "The space coordinates are very detailed, so we should solve this problem as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    Because of the accident, the beast God knew something about the king of man. If it was said, it would be a big trouble.


    I haven''t found the beast God before, even if I find it now, it''s better to deal with it directly.


    With the detailed spatial coordinates, under the guidance of the space law, Qile arrived at the target site without any effort.


    If you don''t master the laws of space, it''s impossible to travel through space so easily in the celestial sphere.


    Because the space barrier of the celestial sphere is more stable than that of the lower plane.


    No exaggeration.


    If the space barrier of the lower plane is compared to a piece of paper, it will be broken in front of the gods.


    Then the space barrier of the celestial sphere is absolutely a super alloy wall with a thickness of several tens of meters. Without enough strength, it can not even shake, let alone shuttle.

 Chapter 2475

    from here, we can also see the gap between gods and gods.


    The weak can''t even break the space barrier of the celestial sphere, while the strong can travel freely and even control it.


    "This location seems to be the edge of Wudao kingdom."


    After confirming the correct position, Qile immediately released his perception and covered all the surrounding millions of miles.


    And the scope of perception is still expanding.


    The law of power mastered by the beast God is also one of the laws of actual combat.


    Under the rule of Wu Shen, there is no problem.


    However, the beast God has always been on the edge of Wudao kingdom. If it is too close, he probably wants to leave Wudao Kingdom at any time.


    It is indeed a good plan to seek shelter when you advance and to set up your own door when you retreat.


    However, even in the kingdom of martial arts and Taoism, Qile will not have any scruples.


    The beast God must be dealt with, whether for revenge or to help yuexi''er cover the secret.


    Qi Le is not a bad man. He was killed once, and he can let go of his past.


    No way!


    Soon, the spirit of the beast was captured by Qile.


    Such a familiar atmosphere, Qile is absolutely impossible to admit wrong.


    "Who?"


    Under Qi Le''s undisguised exploration, the beast God also felt this prying vision.


    In the celestial sphere, it is quite offensive to use perception to explore the situation of other gods at will.


    So the beast God did not hesitate to question a voice.


    "Beast God, it seems that your memory is not very good. You have forgotten me so soon?"


    However, Qi Le sneered and asked.


    The next second, Qi Le''s figure appeared in front of the beast God, looking at the muscles of the whole body coldly, like a strong man carved in rock.


    "You Is it you? "


    "Damn it, you, aren''t you dead?"


    "Why, why are you in heaven?"


    The beast God was stunned by Qi Le''s words, but he recognized it immediately after he saw Qi Le''s appearance.


    The breaking of the law is absolutely a disgrace to the beast God, and the cause of everything is because of this guy in front of him.


    It''s just that the beast God can''t think of it. Isn''t this guy grinded into powder.


    Why is it still in the sky?


    From the lower plane to the celestial sphere, it proves that this guy is also a God.


    Damn mole ant, actually turned over successfully!


    In such a moment, the beast God''s mind is full of thoughts.


    He never thought that the guy who looked like an ant in front of him actually came to the heaven.


    "Why did I come to heaven?"


    "Good question. Speaking of this, I have to thank you, beast God."


    Qile looked at the beast God with a sneer and said it without salt.


    "Thank you? Thank you for letting you steal the power of faith? Damn it


    The beast God gnawed his teeth and said that the power of the law on his body began to surge.


    Before, due to the fragmentation of the law and had to hibernate, the God of beasts, who had been quietly cultivated, was angry because he was disturbed by the unbridled perception.


    Now I find that the guy who bothers himself is the fuse of breaking his own law.


    The beast God''s heart had already moved to kill.


    Since we didn''t crush this mole ant completely, it''s the same thing to start now.


    The beast God doesn''t care what kind of method this guy used to avoid the previous death, because it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you want to avenge me now


    "I tell you, even if you are seriously injured now, it is not the object that you, who have just arrived in the heaven, can despise."


    In the eyes of the beast God, how strong can a God who has just arrived at the celestial sphere?


    Even if the law is broken, the law lines will be damaged.


    That is definitely not a new God can challenge at will!


    "You''re right, beast God. I''ve come to avenge you."


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and then slowly said: "however, in addition to revenge, you have a reason to die, I think you should know it."


    As soon as this was said, the beast God was silent for a moment.


    Then I saw a flash in the eyes of the beast God and vomited out two words: "king of man!"


    "Congratulations, that''s right."Qi Le clapped his hands as if laughing.


    However, it was the sarcastic tone that made the beast God''s hair stand on end.


    How powerful is the king of man. Even after so many years, he is still famous!


    Can the beast God remember clearly that the one who met in the lower plane before, even if it was only a part of the power of the owner king, could wave his hand to wipe out his own law.


    That incomparable power is really fresh in the memory of the beast God.


    It''s just that there are no plane coordinates. It''s useless for the beast God to tell the news about the king of man even if he wants to.


    Without proof, who knows if what you say is true or false?


    The king of man has long disappeared from the sky, and all the gods feel that the king of man has fallen.


    As a result, you suddenly jump out and say that the king of man is not dead, but is hiding in a certain lower plane.


    What do you mean that those gods were incompetent and let the king escape?


    So far, the beast God has not disclosed the information of the king of man.


    The main thing is that no one will believe it.


    However, Qile didn''t know about it. He just felt that it was not safe to have the beast God as a time bomb.


    "You, are you from RenWang?"


    Now the beast god suddenly has some regrets. Why should nature think so much.


    Even if no one will believe it, we should tell the news that the king of man is not dead yet.


    The monster God was too confident that the king of man would not dare to come to the heaven again.


    But I didn''t expect that RenWang had other subordinates.


    You know, when the king of man fought in the whole heaven, the beast God didn''t know where to be a nobody.


    Even if it is the subordinates of the king of man, the beast God has no chance to win.


    The famous King of man has such a terrible power!


    It''s no wonder that this guy, who should have been crushed to death, came to the celestial sphere intact!


    The beast god suddenly thought about it.


    The king is still alive!


    Thinking of this, the God of the beast felt that he would pass the news on anyway.


    Even for the sake of life, it should be done.


    It was said before that there was no evidence to prove that the king of man was still alive. Now the evidence will come.


    Those gods must have the means of discrimination!


    The beast God even thought that he might be appreciated by the LORD God if he found out such important news.

 Chapter 2476

    then, because of the appreciation of the LORD God, he got a large number of rewards and quickly improved his strength.


    From then on, it soared into the sky and could occupy a place in the celestial sphere.


    If you think about it, the future is really promising.


    In the eyes of the beast God, the color of longing suddenly appeared.


    "King of man, I''m not qualified to dispatch me."


    Zile answered the animal God''s question in a gentle way.


    At the same time, we also noticed the action of the beast God.


    Want to run away?


    Escape is quite common in the celestial sphere.


    As long as you can survive, everything can be washed white.


    He doesn''t care about Qi Le, but he doesn''t want to run away.


    And the development of the plot, as Qi Le expected.


    The power of the law in the beast God was surging wildly.


    It looks like they want to take the lead and attack Qi Le, but in fact, they are looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "Bang!"


    Then I heard a loud noise. The beast God who was ready to escape was suddenly bounced back.


    It''s like hitting something when you''re running fast.


    Even with the body of the beast God, he was dizzy.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The beast God jumped up from the ground and felt pain all over his body.


    It''s just a hit. How could there be such a big reaction.


    "Beast God, have you been branded into your bones


    Qi Le said with a sneer.


    In the time of Donghuang, when he was aware of the breath of the king of man, the beast God''s first reaction was to flee.


    Unfortunately, the moon Xi''er blocked the space, resulting in the law of the body was crushed.


    Now it''s like this again. If you don''t want to, you just run away.


    Is it because the king of man''s name is too fierce, or is the animal God too timid.


    I can''t tell Qile.


    "Block space, again..."


    "This power is It''s the power of the laws of space! "


    However, the beast God didn''t care about Qi Le''s sneer, but his face became more pale.


    It is almost impossible to win against the law of space with the law of strength.


    There is no comparability between the two laws.


    Unless it is the law of force that can break all laws with force, it can compete with the law of space.


    Unfortunately, the law of force and the law of force are different. I don''t know how many ranks there are. There is no way to compare them.


    "You see, it''s the power of the laws of space."


    "Beast God, you should also know that I can''t let you live, so what''s your choice?"


    "Is it to be caught in captivity, or to resist?"


    Qi Le said jokingly.


    "There won''t be any change in the outcome, but you can die with more dignity."


    Of course, this is a joke. No matter whether you die with dignity or not, there is no third person here. Who knows.


    Of course, the beast God also heard it. This sentence is just a mockery of himself.


    For revenge, a snow before shame.


    For Qi Le, the beast God was the first to let him pretend to die.


    Although there is the factor that Qile takes the initiative to send it, no matter what, the fact is that.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to make fun of them.


    As for the beast God''s mind, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    Now the God of animals, in front of Qile, just like the original Qile, in front of the God of animals.


    It''s no exaggeration to say a word about mole ants.


    "Yes, there won''t be any change in the results."


    "Damn you, don''t think you''re a subordinate of RenWang, you can do whatever you want."


    "In fact, in the final analysis, you are just a new man who has just arrived in the heaven. Even with the help of the king of man, how strong can you be?"


    "Do you really think that if you master the laws of space, you will be invincible? Stop dreaming, new man


    Knowing that he could not escape, the beast God also put his mind back and made a desperate gesture.


    What about the king of man? He is just a loser of the times who dare not even set foot on the heaven and the divine world!


    Now that you are a loser, you should stay in the coffin!


    Why do you want to reach out to the heaven!


    Faced with the threat of death, the wild power of the law on the beast God confirmed his inner agitation.The shadow of the throne of the law of power also appeared behind the beast God.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the beast God rushed to Qile.


    Under the blessing of the law of power, this strike is carrying the earth shaking momentum.


    "The law of power, the law of infinite reinforcement of one''s own strength, but unfortunately, the perfection of your law is too low."


    Qi Le looked at the earth shaking blow, but only raised a hand.


    "Space locked, broken!"


    Only a light drink was heard.


    All of a sudden, the beast God came to a halt, just like a dynamic map was pressed to pause, was fixed in the air.


    Then, there are some cracks in the edge of the picture, and then it keeps getting closer to the center.


    In just a few breaths


    "Click!"


    The crackle came out and the picture was broken.


    Along with this picture is broken together with the beast God who is locked in it.


    The law of space, one of the highest level laws, is the first law in terms of destructive power and control power!


    When dealing with the beast God, if you can''t do the second kill, it''s all because Qile is not good at learning.


    "Said so much, but ended up so lightly."


    "This should be a scene I never thought of before."


    Qi Le took back his hand and said with emotion.


    However, although the body of the beast God was broken, the spirit of the beast God remained.


    Because Qile needs to know whether the news of the king of man and the beast God has leaked out.


    For this reason, we must leave the soul to search for the soul.


    When it comes to soul searching, it''s a professional category of soul law.


    In the past, we still need to ask the system to search soul. Now Qile can do it by itself.


    Under the shadow of the law of the soul, there is no escape from any memory in the spirit of the beast God.


    But Qi Le doesn''t have to read all these memories. He just needs to see what he wants to know.


    "News from RenWang There was no evidence, so I didn''t say it. "


    "That''s good news."


    Qi Le touched his nose and was relieved.


    Fortunately, the beast God has no friends in the heaven, so there is no place to tell these secrets.


    Good luck in misfortune.


    After confirming this matter, Qi Le did not hesitate to crush the spirit of the beast God.


    Then, together with the supreme throne of the beast God and the law pattern, they were all crushed, leaving no chance.

 Chapter 2477

    as for who will accept the believers of the God of beasts, Qi Le doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want to.


    A group of Warcraft belief power, think or forget.


    Qi Le doesn''t even want the belief power of those intelligent races. Can he still admire the belief power of these Warcraft?


    At this point, the beast God, who had finally been arrogant in the lower level, has disappeared completely.


    This tells us that it is not good to be arrogant when doing things for others


    Forget it, the big truth is still out of the question.


    After finishing the business of Qile, he left after erasing the trace of his coming here.


    After returning to the store, they still feel lucky that yuexi''er got the power of the king of people and was not told.


    Speaking of all, this is probably the layout of the king of man.


    Indeed, it disappeared from the sky.


    In addition to leaving a high prestige, even the followers of the king of man have been washed away by the law of reincarnation.


    In this way, it is impossible for even the main gods to find the place of the king of man.


    This is the horror of the law of samsara.


    Of course, compared with the news that the king of man is still alive, Qi Le is more inclined to the view that the king of man has fallen.


    Otherwise, why should the king of man divide his power and stay in the four sides.


    Is it to return the soul to the dead?


    Obviously, it is impossible to do such a thing with the spirit of a king.


    The king of man with the law of reincarnation could not have died if he had not been determined to die.


    There is no need to do such a thing that people despise.


    However, even though the king of man has indeed died, his reputation still remains.


    Once exposed by the beast God, it will be enough for the surviving King''s followers to drink a pot.


    Even if they are not found out, it is enough for them to live in fear for a long time.


    What Qile was most worried about was that the coordinates of the plane of the four sides were discovered by a certain God.


    By that time, the moon will be in danger.


    Or it''s lucky.


    "I''ve been in the heaven for so long. I''ve done a good job and got rid of a knot."


    Qi Le lay on the bed and thought of it in his heart.


    System: "so it''s not a business to open a shop in the host''s heart?"


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    Tut, I forgot the special hobby of this two pen system again.


    "How can this be possible, system? You''re not right."


    "Opening a shop is a top priority in my mind. How can I simply use the word" business "to summarize it


    Qile immediately replied in his mind.


    Who can''t say compliments.


    Usually, it''s just that no one is qualified to be flattered by Qile.


    But in the face of this system that makes things from time to time, it''s always right to say something nice. Anyway, it doesn''t lose meat.


    System: "is this system so high in the host''s mind?"


    Sure enough, even if the IQ of the system evolves over and over again, the personality that likes to listen to compliments will not change.


    This is the so-called River and mountain is easy to change, but hard to change.


    So Qi Le was not polite to pursue the victory: "of course, in my heart, you are the most important."


    Who cares about compliments? Just talk about them and forget about them.


    But it does make the system complacent for a while.


    System: "speak more, this system likes to listen."


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several days have passed since the day when the beast God fell.


    However, none of the relevant news came out.


    No one cares about the life and death of the beast God, whether in the chaos area or in the surrounding God kingdom.


    This is also the speed of Qi Le''s hand is too fast, from the beginning to the end is a move.


    Even if Wu Shen is aware of it, he is not willing to take care of this matter.


    Maybe Wu Shen''s idea at that time was almost: beast God? What is it? When did this God exist in the kingdom of God?


    After all, he is not his own God, but an idle God. What does life and death have to do with him.


    And it did not affect the order of the kingdom of God, causing damage to those residents.


    So it''s not over.


    What a pitiful beast God. He thought he was a character. In the end, no one remembered.


    But it''s right to think about it. There are many gods falling from the sky every day. Who can remember the gods who are not famous?That is to say, selkaya casually asked Qile how things are going.


    Then he was dismissed by Qi Le''s saying "it has been dealt with".


    Well, yes, the beast God is worth these six words.


    So the daily shop, and back to the rhythm of the usual.


    There is an endless stream of customers from afar. Whether it is the gods from the kingdom of God or the gods in the chaotic area, they can always coexist peacefully in the shops of Qile.


    The main reason is still due to the "free security" who patrol outside the store every day.


    At the beginning, they were also powerful gods in the chaotic area, but they ended up in this situation.


    These guys just want to say a word: it''s the duty to look after the store manager for Qi.


    "Is there something wrong..."


    There is a saying that Qi Le did not expect these powerful gods to be so dutiful.


    However, it is not necessary for Qile to say something.


    Anyway, these guys usually have nothing to do. Let them go outside the store every day.


    But on this day, there was a very interesting guest in the shop.


    God of forging!


    In a word, the title of God of forging does not refer to a particular God, but to a certain kind of God.


    The gods who have mastered the law of forging and can forge artifact can be called the God of forging.


    However, there are too few gods who have been promoted to the level of king by means of intensive research and forging.


    At least for the huge number of gods in the sky, the number of forging gods is undoubtedly rare.


    That''s why we can say that although the forging law is a low-level law.


    But the status of the God of forging is not low.


    In any case, when customers in the store would deliberately avoid this short but strong dwarf race, Qile could understand the status of the God of forging.


    Dwarves Why is the God of forging in the celestial sphere mainly of dwarves?


    When Qi Le saw the dwarf people who claimed to be the God of forging, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    However, according to Qi Le''s understanding, there should be another race in the celestial sphere, which is very suitable for the position of forging God.


    They are the iron eating giants that feed on all kinds of minerals and metals.


    However, this iron eating beast is not a natural intelligent race, and its number in the celestial sphere is really rare.


    So Qile has just heard about it, but has not seen it.

 Chapter 2478

    "are you manager Qi? I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The dwarf God of forging walked into the shop, went straight to the counter and said to Qile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qi Le nodded his head and replied.


    For dwarves, Qile is still very familiar, at least in the northern mountains, not less contact.


    Now to the celestial sphere to see, suddenly there is a sense of intimacy emerged.


    The dwarves are as forthright as ever, even if they become the gods of forging, there is no change.


    After saying hello, this one also said his purpose.


    "Manager Qi, my name is xiunuosas. I heard that there is a special artifact forging technique here, which is specially from the holy dragon kingdom."


    The holy dragon Kingdom has been in heaven for such a long time. Qi Le has heard of it.


    From the location of their shop has been going west, to pass through the two kingdoms, in order to reach the place where the holy dragon kingdom is located.


    The reason why Qile paid attention to the name was mainly because when he first heard about the holy dragon kingdom from selkaya, he thought it had something to do with the Dragon King.


    As a result, selkaya''s next sentence is: the main god in charge of the holy dragon kingdom is called the Dragon God.


    It is said that the image of Dragon God is a bit like a giant snake with four claws, but it is much more domineering than the snake.


    At that time, Qi Le was stunned.


    The dragon that looks like a snake is not the dragon in his memory.


    Antlers, camel heads, rabbit''s eyes, snake bodies, lion''s manes, fish scales, eagle''s claws, tiger''s paws and cow''s ears are of course overbearing.


    If the Dragon God is really the dragon in Qile''s memory, it has nothing to do with the Dragon King.


    There is a big difference between dragon and dragon.


    Qi Le didn''t think that the Dragon King could change his race.


    So Qile''s attention returned to the dwarf God of forging named xiunosus.


    To be able to come here from the holy dragon kingdom can''t be described as far away. It''s more than ten thousand miles.


    Even with the help of teleportation array, it is still a time-consuming and laborious thing to cross the kingdom of God.


    Of course, what even more surprised Qile was.


    How long has this shop been open? When has its fame spread to the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s passed through the kingdom of God. It''s amazing.


    "Special forging skills..."


    While he was pondering, he was dealing with the problem of xiunosus. For a moment, he was a bit tongue tied.


    Even if Qile can master the forging law, it will not be used.


    How much can you earn if you work hard?


    What''s more, what''s the special forging technique mentioned by xiunosus?


    The basic principle of equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine is based on creation law, but it is not forging law.


    And xiunosus looked at Qile''s hesitant appearance, as if he had reacted, and his face was suddenly exposed.


    Yes, the refinement of the forging technique is the same as the perception on the forging law among the gods who have mastered the forging law.


    If I asked him so, didn''t he let manager Qi say his understanding of forging rules.


    It is a big taboo to ask the law directly.


    "If manager Qi has any difficulties, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''m really sorry that this matter was abrupt."


    Xiunosus thought of this and made a quick apology.


    "No harm."


    Qile shook his head and then asked, "what I want to know more is where you heard about the store."


    According to the principle, it''s good to spread the fame to the nearby elemental Kingdom, martial god Kingdom and life God Kingdom based on the length of store opening.


    After all, the kingdom of God is far beyond imagination.


    But who would have thought that even the forging God of the holy dragon kingdom is coming.


    It was an accident.


    "The original manager Qi is thinking about this problem."


    Xiunuosas was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth with a broad smile and said, "manager Qi, in fact, the fame of your shop is far greater than that of the ordinary gods among us forgers."


    Ordinary gods are concerned about how much enhancement and enchantment of artifact can bring to their strength.


    But what they are concerned about is their understanding of the forging law!


    The difference in focus is essentially different.


    Therefore, it is natural that Qile''s shop can be famous among many forging gods."I see. I see."


    Qile nodded to show understanding.


    Artifact can be replaced, but the law of understanding is a lifetime thing.


    "But I don''t have much to say about forging skills. Equipment strengthening machine and enchanting machine are all there. If you are interested, go and have a look."


    Although Qile can understand the enthusiasm of xiunosus, what can people who meet by chance say.


    Qi Le is not a saint. If people ask for advice, he must.


    The two big furnaces are there. If you can learn, you can''t.


    At least for the equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine, Qile did not do a bit of cover up, anyone can observe.


    But the law of creation can not be observed by everyone.


    As a creation level rule, even if it is there, no one is entitled to see it.


    "Thank you for your advice. I won''t disturb you here."


    After hearing this, he immediately shrank to the side of the two furnaces.


    Quietly squatting in the corner, does not affect other customers, so quietly observe.


    "It''s really unexpected that the God of forging was attracted so quickly."


    Qile looked at the corner of the wall, motionless xiunuosas, can not help feeling in the heart of a sentence.


    For any forging God, the strengthening and forging of artifact are quite novel concepts.


    The law of forging allows these gods to forge all kinds of artifacts with various abilities.


    But transformation is beyond their ability.


    Speaking of transformation, Qile thinks that technology may be more suitable for transformation.


    Unfortunately, this is not a scientific world. It is not feasible to take science and technology as an example.


    However, when it comes to the God of forging, Qi Le still remembers that there was a god of forging who had a bad time with him in the celestial sphere.


    It''s just that the title of forging God does not refer to any particular God, so Qi Le doesn''t know which God of forging has a festival with himself.


    It''s not thunosus, anyway.


    Fortunately, now, Qile is not particularly concerned about this matter.

 Chapter 2479

    ecause with a high vision, Qile suddenly found that the previous problems did not seem to be any problems.


    To tell you the truth, although the God of forging was insidious, he was much better than the beast God.


    At least that guy only aimed at Qi Le and didn''t affect the whole plane.


    Even if the believers have changed their faith.


    "It''s a boring day now."


    "I don''t know when I can get some interesting new products."


    Qi Le was sitting on the chair, idly thinking.


    And on the other side.


    Sitting on the ground, observing the equipped with enchanting machine and strengthening machine of xiunosus, can not be so leisurely.


    The law of creation is the absolute superior law to the forging law, with extreme suppression.


    If, as a customer, shunosas honestly strengthens or enchants his artifact, then there is no problem.


    But xiunosus didn''t want to be a customer.


    But I want to study the principle of equipping enchantment machine.


    That''s the problem - the laws of creation are not used to snoopers like thunosus.


    In fact, it is also a means left by the system. In terms of the level of the law of creation, if it is deliberately hidden, it can not be detected at all.


    The masters of the malleable law are different.


    As a subordinate oppressed by the law of creation, the law of forging is much more oppressive than imagined.


    At least in the eyes of customers in the shop, the God of forging squatted in the corner, and his face soon began to turn white.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Don''t you squat in the corner and rest?"


    "Can rest be like this? It looks like it''s going to die soon


    Customers who are preparing to strengthen artifact or enchant artifact will be stupid on the spot.


    They had just thought that the God of forging acted strangely, perhaps because of his eccentricity of shrinking in the corner.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    This just squat how long, the face began to turn white, the sweat on the face is layer after layer.


    I''m afraid the clothes on my body have been soaked for a long time, and even the ground has begun to accumulate a thin layer of sweat.


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Store manager, store manager! Something''s wrong


    Some astute customers immediately called the store manager Qi.


    It is said that Qi''s strength is unfathomable. This kind of small problem should be solved easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le was awakened by a cry.


    Then at a glance, he saw sunoshas, who was shrinking in the corner of the wall, his face was white, and his whole body was sweating.


    "This is a small problem. Don''t worry about it. Just put it there."


    "I''ll take care of it later."


    Qile waved his hand to show the customers not to worry.


    It is also good for xiunosus to bear such pressure.


    At any rate, it is also the law of creation''s gaze on the lower law, which may lead to the epiphany of sunoshas and some new insights into the forging law.


    Anyway, in Qile''s opinion, the strength of xiunosus is not so strong.


    It doesn''t matter if you can get some insight.


    "I''ll deal with it later. Is it really time..."


    The customers in the shop looked at the God of forging, and now they are foaming and rolling their eyes.


    "Look at the way you haven''t seen the world before."


    Qi Le was lying on the counter, looking at the strange faces of these customers, shaking his head and saying.


    Speaking, Qile also extended a finger, and then a hook back.


    Squatting in the corner of the wall, xiunoshuston was dragged out by the force of space.


    "Bang..."


    And fell to the ground.


    The customers around looked at each other.


    This way of dealing with the store manager is too simple and rough.


    "Hoo! Whoa... "


    After a long time, sunosas, lying on the ground, gasped heavily and got up from the ground.


    There was a palpitating expression on his face, which made him feel as if he had gone through the gates of hell.


    "How about it?"


    Qile asked with his elbow on the counter, squinting his eyes and tilting his head.


    "Many, thank the manager Qi for his timely action, or my rule of road lines, it is estimated that there will be cracks."


    Xiunosus also did not conceal, and answered in a real way.


    Although looking at the law of creation, it does have certain advantages for forging the law.But the principle that too much is more than enough is applicable wherever it is placed.


    Therefore, Qile also saw the right time to pull out of the previous state.


    It''s just that Qi Le knows about it.


    As for xiunosus, he didn''t even feel the law of creation.


    After all, there is too much difference between the two laws, and it''s normal that I can''t feel it.


    However, the image of Qile in the eyes of xiunosus is completely different.


    Because in the news that xiunosas heard, the law that the store manager of Qi mastered was not a forging law, but a real space law.


    It''s no secret.


    Qi Le had thought of this when he let go of the gods before.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s strength exposed at present is only the law of space.


    As for the other rules, it is not to use them in unison, but not to use them openly.


    A supreme throne can only carry one law pattern, which is known to all gods.


    Of course, Qile can not reveal its own particularity.


    At least, until there is no unmatched strength, Qile will not reveal its own particularity.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to death.


    Therefore, in the view of sunozas, the power of the law contained in the equipment strengthening machine and the equipment enchanting machine must not be left by the store manager Qi.


    In other words, the store manager of Qi must also know other forging rules, the God with extremely high degree of perfection of Dao pattern!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to develop equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine.


    In this way, the store manager of Qi is not only powerful and incomparable, but also has a vast network of people behind him.


    It''s really worthy of being the manager of Qi. It''s a matter of course that you can get to know so many people with such strong strength.


    Unknowingly, the image of Qi store manager in the eyes of xiunuoshas, and a lot of tall.


    This image, I am afraid, will soon spread among the gods of forging.


    However, Qile didn''t know about it at all.


    All Qile knew was that there was something strange about the way sunoshas looked at him.


    The total feeling contains such strange emotions as awe, longing, admiration and admiration


    "What''s the situation?"


    Qi Le wrung his eyebrows and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But forget it, whatever you think, it''s not a bad thing.

 Chapter 2480

    "today''s party has gained a lot. Thank you for your advice and help."


    "I won''t disturb the manager of Qi much today. Goodbye."


    Xiunosus, who thought he had guessed the real situation, said to Qile in awe.


    Even the claim has changed.


    "Oh, well, take your time."


    Qi Le raised eyebrows and answered.


    Always feel, oneself seem to have been misunderstood what.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the God of forging came to the store manager of Qi was quickly spread out.


    Although the status of the God of forging is high, its combat effectiveness is worrying compared with the gods of the same level.


    So in the chaos area, the number of gods of forging is really rare.


    For the God of forging who suddenly appeared in the store manager of Qi, the gods who lived in the chaotic area were naturally interested.


    Especially after hearing that the God of forging, from the distant holy dragon Kingdom, came here specially.


    These guys are more and more confident about the products in the store manager Qi.


    See, even the God of forging, who is far away in the holy dragon Kingdom, has to go to the shop manager of Qi for advice.


    What does that mean?


    Explained the goods in the store manager Qi, which is a good thing confirmed by the God of forging!


    After leaving the chaos area, he also told his guess to other forging gods.


    The forgers of the celestial sphere have their own circle.


    Forging rules are different from most other laws. Forging skills need communication.


    If you study alone for a hundred years, you may not get as much progress in forging skills as you can in a day''s communication with other forgers.


    So the gods of forging gradually united to form a circle of "our own people".


    Although the gods of forging are in different countries, some of them are still in chaos.


    But it has a set of contact information.


    All of a sudden, Qi store manager''s name, in the circle of the God of forging, is completely on fire.


    "Does the manager of Qi know the God who has a very high degree of perfection in forging rules and lines?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Who in the circle knew the store manager Qi before?"


    "As far as I know, I don''t think so."


    "Is it the one who achieved the realm of God by forging the law?"


    "Who else among us is the LORD God? Can the law of forging achieve the realm of God


    "It doesn''t seem that..."


    Yes, regardless of the status of forging God, it seems to be very high among ordinary gods.


    However, since there is no one master God, the realm of God is achieved by forging laws.


    Therefore, in front of the LORD God, the forging God has never been able to speak.


    This is also one of the sorrows of all forging gods.


    The God of forging with mediocre fighting power has a certain status because he can forge artifact.


    But in front of the powerful gods and the gods, the forging God is just a tool man No, it''s just a tool God.


    Status?


    In the face of absolute strength, is a small tool God worthy of status.


    Therefore, the sudden rise of Qi store manager has given these forging gods an upward hope.


    Is the one hidden behind the store manager Qi a master God who has forged the law.


    No matter how bad it is, it should be a powerful forging God who is infinitely close to the LORD God.


    With such an idea, in the next period of time, there were more gods of forging in Qile''s shop.


    Every forging God came to the store and said hello to Qi Le, and did not chat much. Instead, he went to observe the equipment strengthening machine and the equipment enchanting machine, trying to gain some insights.


    Then the customers who come to the store will find that once the gods of forging come to the store, they will squat to the corner.


    Is this the unique quirk of the God of forging?


    If not, why does every god of forging like to squat in the corner?


    And squat in the corner is not counted, this group of guys can squat themselves every time without blood color, mouth foaming.


    Then in the shop customer''s exclamation sound, is rescued again by Qi store manager.


    This has almost become a unique landscape in the store manager Qi.


    Although the scenery is really a bit strange.


    But after getting used to it, the customers who run to the store every day are not so fussy.


    If you are interested, I will introduce them to new customers: those weird guys are actually gods of forging.


    Then he got an answer: is it the peculiar eccentricity of the God of forging? That''s OK.So that he called him unjust.


    How can the forging God have such a strange habit? It''s all those guys who have ruined the reputation of the forging God!


    If Qile knew the idea of xiunosus, he would say something: didn''t you start to ruin the reputation of forging God?


    There is a saying that the God of forging should study forging rules well.


    It''s OK. What does the law of creation do?


    Is the law of creation the law that you forge gods can understand? If you really have this ability, you will be the LORD God for a long time.


    However, although the heart is so thought, but this words Qile can not say.


    The God of forging is a group of famous neutral units in the celestial sphere.


    But this is because the fighting power of the forging God is so mediocre that they don''t need them to fight.


    So forced to become a neutral unit


    Well, for whatever reason, at least the God of forging is basically a group of guys who are not fighting with the world.


    Let them study the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchant machine, in fact, there is no big problem.


    They couldn''t figure out why.


    If we want them to see the law of creation, the system is too incompetent.


    In this way, a short time later.


    Customers in the store became more and more accustomed to these strange gods of forging until they were about to ignore them.


    Another special guest came to the shop.


    This is a tall and strong man with black scales, like armor.


    Standing in front of the store is like a high wall blocking the road.


    The fangs of his mouth, the horns of his head, and the tail behind him all prove that this is a human monster.


    "Iron eating beast?"


    According to the system, Qi Le recognized the real identity of the strong man at a glance.


    To be more accurate, this strong man should be in the human form of an iron eating beast.


    You know, iron eating giant can be called "giant beast".


    It is because of the size of the iron eating giant, it is not lost to the Dragon at all.


    However, in the celestial sphere, the number of humanoid races accounts for the majority, so other races will turn into human forms when they go out.


    This is easy for any God.

 Chapter 2481

    ut Qi Le didn''t understand how the iron eating giant came to his shop.


    It was also mentioned once before that the iron eating behemoths were more suitable to be gods of forging than dwarves.


    But the ability to forge is different from that of the troll.


    The iron eating giants, in essence, belong to the alien race, not the intelligent race.


    Miraculously, although the iron eating giant beast feeds on various minerals and metals, it will digest higher quality and better performance materials in its abdomen after swallowing it.


    This ability is also the foundation for the iron eating beast to become the God of forging.


    Born with the ability to smelt materials, and the inherent ability to forge, the achievement of iron eating giants.


    But how difficult it is to be promoted to the level of king.


    The power of faith is the biggest shackle of the iron eating beast.


    It is hundreds of times more difficult for exotic animals to collect the power of faith than those intelligent races.


    Because there is no concept of "belief" in the brain of other animals, how to collect the power of belief.


    Therefore, in the celestial sphere, the number of iron eating beasts is so rare.


    Although the wisdom of the race is not the same as that of the race, it is not the same as the wisdom of the race.


    Qile will be surprised because the iron eating beast is born with the perception of forging all the way.


    This group of guys don''t need to understand the forging rules, just let it go.


    So what is this iron eating beast doing in the store?


    "Are you the manager of Qi as the God of forging said? It doesn''t look very powerful."


    Some of the strong men transformed by the iron eating giant beast walked through the door of the shop and came to Qile in front of them. Some of them spoke frankly.


    This tall figure, at least seven or eight times higher than Qile


    Good guy, it should be at least three or four meters high. Qi Le stands up and is right here in this strong man''s stomach.


    "Are you here to fight?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows and replied.


    This opening is "it doesn''t look very powerful". Is it for the challenge?


    "Of course not, manager Qi. We are civilized people."


    The strong man grabs his head, with scales and tendons all over his body. He can''t see that he is a civilized man at all.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say that my name is kanod, and you can just call me that, manager Qi."


    Half way through, the strong man introduced himself.


    Kanod, translated in the language of the iron eating giants, means iron.


    It''s a plain name.


    "I''m here to see what good things the store manager Qi has here, which can be praised by those guys."


    Carnot didn''t wait for Zille to reply, but he went on.


    Those guys in his mouth naturally refer to the forging gods who come to the shop every day to "look for abuse".


    If you have nothing to do, just look at the law of creation. What is sadism?


    Carnot was frank. The iron eating giants were famous in the circle of forging gods.


    Because of their inborn forging ability, other forging gods are really envious.


    But talent is not something you can get.


    So jealousy is jealousy, but it doesn''t affect the reputation of the iron eating beast at all.


    "I see. Go to the store yourself."


    Qi Le nodded and said casually.


    Kanod''s size is really oppressive, but the iron eaters have never been a ferocious race.


    As for the size problem, it''s totally natural. In fact, the iron eating giant does not want such a large size.


    "Well, then we won''t bother the manager."


    Kanod answered, then turned around the small shop.


    At present, there are only four kinds of goods on the shelves in the store - strengthening stone, protecting stone, rule with magic stone, and law solidifying stone.


    Among them, there are more and more kinds of magic stones. The other three kinds of commodities can be seen at a glance.


    I don''t know what kanod can see.


    "There are not many good things here, manager Qi."


    In the shop around the Carnot, in the eyes of Qile, picked up a strengthening stone.


    Then, in the sight of some amazement of Qile, he put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    A crackle came from canord''s mouth.


    Qi Le vowed that he never thought that the fortified stone could be used as food one day!With the sound of the sound, Carnot chewed the strengthening stone and swallowed it.


    In principle, as long as the belief stone is paid, customers can buy whatever they want.


    But, it''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    "The taste is so general that I don''t feel anything."


    "Is this the thing that can be used to strengthen artifact? How can we not eat it?"


    After eating the fortified stone, kanod recalled it for a while before making a low evaluation.


    This speech startled Qi''s eyes.


    It would be strange if you could eat it!


    Fortified stone is a form, which is used by the system to earn faith stone. The essence of strengthening artifact is the law of creation.


    But it has to be said that the iron eating beast''s talent is really appalling, and it still has this function.


    Then, Qile didn''t react, so he saw kanod grabbing another reinforcing stone and stuffing it into his mouth.


    That feeling, and ordinary people eat sugar beans, put in the import to open chewing.


    Bang, bang, crunchy!


    As for the taste, Qile doesn''t know.


    Fortified stone is not used to eat. It''s strange that it can have taste.


    "Still can''t eat, there is no energy in it, why can strengthen artifact?"


    With another reinforcement stone, Carnot touched his head and looked puzzled.


    But the honest person has one advantage, that is, they can''t get into a corner.


    If you don''t understand, just think about it later.


    So kanod put down the strengthening stone in his hand.


    Then, when Zile thought that Carnot was ready to give up, he put a protective stone into his mouth.


    "I''m still naive."


    Qi Le''s eyes became dull.


    Protection stone is not as good as strengthening stone. Whether


    artifact enhancement can succeed or not has the final say.


    It''s a psychological comfort to add a protection stone to the equipment strengthening machine. It''s useless.


    It''s pure that Qile doesn''t want to strengthen those artifacts, so as not to affect customers'' consumption experience.


    However, this kind of behavior of canode was beyond the expectation of Qile.


    This iron eating beast is not a branch of civet

 Chapter 2482

    "the taste is not as good as the little stone just now."


    Kanod frowned and gave up trying the stone.


    He turned and picked up a magic stone.


    That''s the big picture.


    Rule attached magic stone is not like the previous strengthening stone and protection stone, but there are real materials.


    The power of the law solidified in it is the basis of the law attached to the magic stone.


    A law enchantment stone swallows into the abdomen, Carnot is stunned on the spot.


    The abundant power of law reverberated in canode''s body, but it was different from the law mastered by canode, which could only dissipate slowly.


    But it''s not without benefits for kanod.


    Iron eating giants eat minerals and metals, and have the ability to absorb energy from them.


    Although the law is attached to the power of the law in the magic stone, it can''t be absorbed by karnaud because of the conflict of law attributes, but it can help Carnot refine the law he has mastered.


    This is also a way to enhance our strength.


    For Carnot, however, refining his own laws was not his main purpose.


    He had come to see what new forging skills he could learn.


    After all, iron eating beasts don''t like to fight. What''s more, the threshold for the perfection of the law pattern is still there.


    Depending on the law of swallowing enchantment stone to enhance strength, there is a limit.


    This is probably one of the pitfalls of the iron eating beast.


    Although talent is strong, it will be limited by one''s own blood.


    However, this is the future of the problem, for now, Carnot is still very happy.


    Because at last something has been gained.


    "Sure enough, there are good things in manager Qi''s shop."


    "It''s not unreasonable for those guys to praise these good things so much. I see."


    Although I haven''t learned new forging skills, it''s also a good thing to enhance our strength.


    Kanod nodded thoughtfully, then he grasped some rules with his backhand and went to the counter to check out.


    It used to be said that the customers in the store seemed to be stocking when they bought the reinforcing stone.


    Today, I finally met a customer who bought the enchanted stone statue.


    Qile watched kanod grasp the rule and magic stone on the counter. In a few minutes, the rule attached magic stone of this counter must have at least hundreds of thousands of belief stones.


    I''m really a big money. I spent millions of faith stones in such a short time!


    Good guy, now it''s all starting to go up to "ten million". It''s amazing.


    This time, Carnot purchased goods, which is really under the cost.


    He took out his own family.


    I don''t know if it''s all, but I guess it''s not.


    After all, kanod would not have taken all the faith stones with him.


    "That''s all. I''ll take it back and finish eating."


    After finishing the account, kanod left in a hurry with the rule and magic stone.


    Let Qile stare at kanod''s back for a long time, then realize: there is such a black sheep.


    It''s a real skill to eat the law with magic stone!


    Qi Le can only deeply admire this.


    However, when Qi Le was full of emotion, the voice of the system suddenly came out of his mind


    the system: "eh, how come there are so many belief stones all of a sudden?"


    System: "with so much faith as the foundation, we can develop new products."


    "New product


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le was awed by kanod''s back.


    A good man can make the system speak out with his own strength. This abundant financial resources can only say two words.


    Great!


    But even so, it has something to do with the belief stone that has been accumulated for a period of time.


    Carnot''s big list just filled in the last vacancy.


    "Well, the system, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to disclose. What''s the new product this time?"


    Qi Le was curious and asked in his mind.


    System: "of course, this product is what the host has been looking forward to..."


    System: "divine beast egg!"


    "God beast!"


    Qile heard the system pause for a moment and made a sound.


    As a result, the first two words are aligned, but there is one more word behind the system.


    "Egg?"


    Qi Le expressed doubts.


    System: "of course, does this system sell animals directly? Thanks a lotSystem: "so this system of course is to start from selling the eggs of divine beasts, let them hatch, cultivate and teach by themselves, then they can have the fun of cultivating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Qile admits that the system makes sense.


    Selling adult animals and selling eggs is not a concept.


    Although it will take a long time to grow up, is time a problem for the gods?


    The answer is obvious - time is meaningless to the gods.


    There is no exact concept of time for the immortal gods in theory.


    Anyway, a day is like this, a month is like this, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, the same is true.


    Then, let these gods hatch an egg of animal gods themselves, and then cultivate and teach them from scratch. Maybe it will give them some fun in their boring life.


    "It makes sense."


    Qile thought carefully and approved the idea of the system.


    The cultivation of divine animals is also an interesting thing for those idle gods to do.


    Moreover, the appearance of the divine beast egg can broaden the customer layer of the store again.


    After all, it''s not only the gods that hatch the eggs.


    Those aborigines in the celestial sphere can also hatch divine animal eggs.


    For the aborigines in the fifth level of the celestial sphere, a divine animal egg may be the hope of a family.


    Because any adult beast should be able to compete with the gods in the eyes of Qile.


    Then, even if they can only compete with the weakest gods, for those aborigines, the gods and beasts can become the guardians of their families!


    Although it takes a long time to produce an adult beast.


    But those aborigines can be passed down as family animals from generation to generation.


    So thinking of this, Qi Le asked again.


    "How strong are these beasts


    This is a key issue.


    If the gods and beasts are too weak after they are grown up, it is estimated that the gods will not be interested.


    After all, if the strength is not strong, do you want to keep these animals as pets?


    That''s stupid.


    System: "this problem, please rest assured."


    System: "although the upper limit of strength that can be reached varies according to the blood concentration of the sacred beasts after they are hatched, the lowest level is that these mythical beasts will also be the king level realm."

 Chapter 2483

    System: "however, at present, because of the state of the host, the highest blood concentration of these divine beasts can only make their strength limit close to the power level of the main God."


    Close to God!?


    That''s enough!!


    In the chaotic area, this level of strength, that has been the sky!


    As long as you don''t make trouble in the kingdom of God, the LORD God will not be in the chaos area.


    As for the blood concentration problem, Qile didn''t need to ask, but could think of what was going on.


    Isn''t it another kind of card drawing? It''s just an egg now.


    The eggs with low blood concentration are Grade A and grade B, while those with high blood concentration are grade Sr and SSR.


    Just draw the card, you can see the level of the pet card on the spot.


    But to choose an egg, we must wait until the animal hatched from the egg before we can know the blood concentration.


    Therefore, compared with the starting card, the selection and confirmation of the divine beast egg is obviously more time-consuming.


    But the influence is not big, even should say, this is the divine beast should have the card face.


    The more difficult the process of cultivating the god beast, the more precious the egg of the god beast appears.


    Sure enough, the system still does not forget the original intention, does not change the essence of the profiteer.


    This kind of insistence as always, never changed from beginning to end, anyway, Qile is ashamed.


    System: "host, this system is aware of it. You are definitely thinking about something impolite."


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qile on the spot is a denial of three companies: "I think absolutely is how to praise you, how can be very impolite."


    System: "yes, the system does not feel the host''s sincerity at all."


    Qi Le smell speech, the forehead suddenly burst out a drop of cold sweat, quickly change the topic: "don''t don''t don''t, these things are virtual, let''s say something serious."


    "How many kinds of divine beast eggs are you going to sell for the first time?"


    That''s really the business.


    There are many strange kinds of animals.


    In particular, with the knowledge reserves of the system, who knows whether the supernatural beasts made will be those in Qile''s memory.


    System: "at present, there are four kinds of divine animal eggs that can be provided. The host can check the information by himself."


    Qi Le, who got the answer, immediately opened the store manager''s backstage.


    There are four kinds: say more, say less.


    How to say, it feels like a reasonable number.


    After all, there is no system provided by the celestial sphere.


    If there are too many kinds of eggs provided at one time, it is not appropriate, which may cause some people''s attention.


    The main reason is that the strength of these animals is at the level of king.


    The strong can even be infinitely close to the realm of God.


    If there are too many divine beasts with such strong fighting power, they will definitely set off a great disturbance in the celestial sphere.


    This is also one thing to consider.


    In order to collect the belief stone, and be noticed by the LORD God, is really a matter of gain and loss.


    So at the beginning, the eggs of the god beast released by Qile and the blood concentration of the hatching beast must not be too high.


    However, as long as there is a king level of strength, can match the general gods, that is enough.


    At least, even if the gods are not interested, are there any aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    It''s better to rely on our own family animals as guardian gods instead of relying on the high gods.


    Anyway, it''s all about collecting belief stones. Qi Le didn''t say that he could only earn the belief stones in the hands of the gods.


    Rather, the main customers of the divine animal eggs are the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    As for the gods, I think it''s for recreation.


    With such a mentality, Qile paid attention to the store manager backstage, the details of the egg on the page.


    At present, it has a variety of divine animal eggs: Zhuque, Qianqi, Taowu, Xuanwu.


    "Well? rosefinch? Poor and strange? "


    "Is this waste utilization?"


    When Qile saw the first two names, the word came out of his mind.


    Of course, with the status of the rosefinch and the poor among the beasts, of course, it can''t be waste.


    It''s just that the vermilion Bird Pet card and poor Qi pet card left a deep impression on Qi Le, so when Qi Le saw these two names, he subconsciously


    Well, as far as divine animal eggs are concerned, rosefinch and poor Qi really have this qualification.


    One is the four spirits of heaven and earth, one of the four great beasts.The other is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    But what makes Qile feel unexpected and reasonable is the last two names.


    Taowu, also known as haughty and ruthless, is one of the four evils in ancient times. He is as famous as the poor and strange. He is fierce, fearless and cruel.


    He was born with a tiger with a human face, a ferocious face, long hair on the body, a long tail on the back, and fangs on the mouth.


    In a word, you can see that it is not a good kind.


    It is worthy of the name of four evils.


    Xuanwu is another of the four spirits in heaven and earth. It is as famous as the rosefinch. It looks like a combination of tortoise and snake. The five elements belong to water.


    If the rosefinch is the god beast of fire, then Xuanwu is the god beast of water.


    In this way, does the system want to gather together the ancient four evils and the four spirits of heaven and earth?


    However, it''s not easy to guess. Who knows how the two pen system thinks? It often thinks of what is what.


    For this kind of guy who doesn''t play according to the routine, Qile can never guess what the next step will be like.


    But it doesn''t matter. At least this time, the four kinds of divine animal eggs are familiar to Qile.


    Zhuque, Xuanwu, poor and strange, Taowu.


    For Qi Le, they are all "fellow villagers".


    Although poor Qi and Taowu have a bit of disgusting feeling, but that kind feeling is true.


    "Let me see what these four kinds of divine animal eggs look like."


    Qi Le is full of curiosity to these four kinds of god beast egg''s map, from the mind to tune out.


    But when the pattern of the divine animal egg appeared in front of Qile''s eyes, he suddenly remembered a very strange question.


    That is - why are all these animals laying eggs?


    Zhuque and Xuanwu can be understood by Qile.


    One is a bird, the other is a turtle, and then it is a snake.


    All three creatures are ovoid and there is nothing wrong with them.


    But poor Qi and Taowu The noumenon should be more similar to mammals - Tiger, right.


    Poor appearance, like a red tiger with wings on its back.


    And Taowu, is the human face tiger body.


    So there''s nothing wrong with looking at them as mammals.


    So the question is, why are these two things hatched from the eggs of divine animals?


    However, it''s like guessing what the system is.


    System: "host, please don''t care about these details."


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."

 Chapter 2484

    the system is really a perfect "solution" to Qile''s doubts. Don''t pay attention to these details.


    How can the reproduction mode of divine animals be the same as that of ordinary creatures.


    Leave these details aside.


    The appearance of the four kinds of eggs is directly related to the hatching of the divine beast.


    The shell of rosefinch and animal egg is as blazing as fire, like a burning flame.


    It''s covered with tortoise shells. It''s covered with tortoise shells.


    The egg of the poor and strange beast is as red as blood.


    The appearance of Taowu divine animal egg is full of tiger lines, which is extremely fierce.


    "I can''t see that the appearance of these divine animal eggs is quite artistic."


    Qile has made a decision to expand the store this evening.


    Then there are four other shelves to put four kinds of eggs.


    Since it is similar to the selection of eggs like cards, it is better to give a sense of ceremony when selecting eggs.


    At least, we should put the eggs of the four kinds of animals separately to show our respect.


    "Now, there''s only one question left."


    After making the decision, Qile put forward his own ideas in his mind.


    System: "what''s the problem?"


    "Very simple, how to let the customers in the store believe in the power of the beast."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This is a rather critical issue.


    Because here, it is the celestial sphere, not the lower planes. The comprehensive combat power level is different.


    Rashly take out a pile of divine animal eggs, and say to the gods, if we cultivate the sacred animals hatched from these eggs, we can have the strength equal to or even surpass them.


    Who believes this?


    No matter how well these gods live in the celestial sphere, it is also relative to other powerful gods.


    To be promoted to the level of King conferring has proved their talent and qualification.


    If we say that a god beast''s egg that is easy to be hatched can surpass them.


    Have these gods lived for such a long time that they have lived on dogs?


    How many dogs must die to have such a long life.


    Therefore, we must find a way to prove the power of these gods and beasts, so that those gods can see it with their own eyes.


    Even experience for yourself how terrible the strength of these beasts is.


    As soon as this is said, the system is silent.


    After all, the IQ of the system has increased enough to understand the reason.


    Indeed, if we don''t find a way to prove the fighting power of those mythical beasts, the sales of divine beast eggs will probably encounter Waterloo.


    After a long time, the sound of the system came into his mind.


    System: "host, the system admits that you have a point."


    System: "so host, have you come up with a good idea?"


    Internal affairs should not be decided by the system, and foreign affairs by Qi Le.


    Thus, intelligence and intelligence are not the same.


    "It''s simple. I''m sure it''s because I''ve figured out a way."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said softly.


    Because this problem is really simple to solve.


    Let the body of the gods and beasts come out to light up once, even without using their hands. Just rely on the breath of the animals, we can let the gods know whether they are strong or weak.


    After all, Qile''s combat effectiveness is there, which is well known in the chaotic area.


    Therefore, out of fear and trust in Qile''s strength, the gods would not feel that Qile was bluffing.


    But in fact, the essence of the beast is just a flash.


    Disposable products, it doesn''t need a lot of energy.


    System: "I see. It''s a wonderful host of your brain."


    "It''s just a little better than your brain." Qi Le pretended to be modest.


    In fact, what I want to say is: I can''t even think of such a simple method. Are you sure you have a brain?


    But the brain of the system is always like this, and Qile is used to it.


    Well, the plan will be implemented from tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    For the gods, there is no difference between day and night.


    They don''t have the concept of time, they don''t need to rest under normal circumstances, and they won''t be inconvenient to move because of light problems.


    It''s just that manager Qi insists on closing the store every day, which makes them a little confused.


    Pubs like those in the chaotic area are always open all day.As long as it''s not smashed, it won''t close.


    The shops that will keep closing every day are probably only those opened by the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    As for the apostles, I''m sorry, they are the busiest group in the whole celestial sphere.


    Every day he is busy developing believers for the gods and opening up new lower planes.


    Otherwise, it is to manage believers and maintain faith.


    There is no time to do other things, and it is impossible to be as free as the gods or the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Therefore, the pursuit of status, pay, may be their own freedom.


    But some people are happy about it, willing to give their own freedom for the sake of status.


    Therefore, Qile has not considered the apostles into the group of customers.


    Those guys don''t have much time to spend.


    Either you are on the way to the lower plane, or you have already done something on the lower plane.


    In fact, there are very few apostles who can stay in the celestial sphere.


    But Qile didn''t care what the gods thought.


    Because tonight, the atmosphere in this chaotic area nearby will definitely be detonated!


    In the large area where Qile''s shops are located, it gradually becomes quiet.


    "Chuo --!"


    A sound of Fengming, with Qile''s shop as the center, spreads in all directions.


    The Fengming, which contains the power of law, is like a prairie fire. It turns into a circle of shock waves. It startles countless gods in the chaotic area, and looks at the familiar direction with astonishment on his face.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that there is something wrong with manager Qi."


    "No, there are still store managers who dare to provoke Qi in the chaotic area? I really want to see it. "


    "To tell you the truth, I want to


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Such comments can be found everywhere in the chaotic areas.


    Manager Qi''s rapid success in the chaotic area has long been the thing these gods are fond of talking about.


    These gods are awed by the power shown.


    Even if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I can infer one or two from the powerful gods who patrol the shop every day.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anyone who dares to provoke the manager of Qi to say that he is not interested in it.


    This is a rare show.


    Just to see how strong the store manager is.


    However, when the gods want to come, it is more likely that they will pay homage to the remains of the challenger.

 Chapter 2485

    ut when the gods arrive nearby and want to see the excitement.


    A scene that shocked them appeared.


    It is a hundred feet long, all over the flame, although the flaming but beautiful bird, hovering in the sky.


    On the ground, a red tiger with wings on its back is looking up at the bird in the sky. Its fierce eyes are full of bloodthirsty color.


    The confrontation between the two, the breath of terror is vast, and the terrible pressure is just like Tianwei.


    Surprised to see the bustling gods, only feel creepy.


    "How strong!"


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "Where did these two strange animals come from?"


    Such a clear and terrifying power made these gods feel clear.


    The two unknown beasts in front of us are infinitely close to the LORD God, even more than the powerful gods in the chaotic area.


    This is by no means a joke.


    Zhu kegui is the divine beast of fire. He is born with the control of the law of fire.


    Even if the law of fire itself is not of high rank.


    But under the use of the rosefinch, the power it exerts is far greater than those gods who have mastered the law of fire.


    Because the rosefinch is the embodiment of the law of fire and the divine beast of the flame!


    This is also the most powerful advantage of the beast when facing the gods.


    The same is true of poverty and strangeness. The desire for battle and the instinct of bloodthirsty have long been transformed into the law of killing, which is deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    Compared with those low level rules, the killing law has a higher rank and is more fierce!


    Therefore, there is absolutely no falsity in the feelings of the Zhu Que and poor Qi to these gods.


    It''s really creepy!


    This is naturally the first good play prepared by Qile for these gods.


    The actors and actresses are two old models who worked hard and made great achievements in the time of Donghuang and Beishan.


    Zhu Que and poor Qi, even if it is made by Qi Le, are old enemies in the propaganda film.


    At this time, fighting, want to make better shock scene, is more familiar.


    The collision between the law of fire and the law of killing is mingled with incomparable danger and endless killing opportunities.


    After the beginning of the battle, all the gods who felt the movement were attracted by the movement and stillness.


    There is no doubt that the atmosphere is boiling up in the chaotic area around here tonight.


    Even the gods of the three neighboring deities have come.


    Those who belong to the God of the element kingdom are looking at the rosefinch in the sky with their eyes shining, which is gorgeous and sassy.


    But how can one play be enough?


    As a director, Qi Le can''t discriminate between one and the other. At least, he should let all the actors play.


    Therefore, in the Zhuque and poor Qi fight is fierce, Xuanwu and Taowu also joined the battlefield.


    The latter two, of course, are for the sake of dissuasion.


    Xuanwu mainly defends and Taowu attacks. Although the fighting styles are different, they can fight back and forth.


    This is a battle between the four spirits of heaven and earth and the four murderers of ancient times. Their similar combat effectiveness and the use of the power of law make the gods around them astonished.


    The power of the law mastered by the divine beast is all the innate power.


    Nature is better than the laws that the gods will understand.


    This is also the selling point of divine beast eggs.


    If there is no bright spot, how can these gods bring up the interest of buying.


    Now these four beasts have been fighting for such a long time. All the gods who should be present and can be present are also present.


    As for the guys who didn''t show up, the gods who were there would publicize it.


    Actors are also tired, Qi Le as a director, it is time to end.


    "Space solidifies!"


    The next second, a huge force burst out of the store.


    At this moment, the surrounding images just like being pressed the pause button, suddenly stopped.


    Whether it''s the four headed beasts fighting or the gods hiding in the distance to watch the excitement.


    Under the great power of space, without exception, they are all imprisoned.


    This also let all the gods on the scene deeply realize what terrible power the store manager Qi, who is usually revered by them, has.


    The law of space is worthy of being one of the highest laws.


    The frozen space imprisons everything. Even the attacks that have erupted on the battlefield are also locked in.


    "Is this the strength of the store manager Qi? It''s really terrible!""Stronger than I thought! This is the power of the laws of space! "


    "How terrible it is


    At this moment, the gods, who have experienced the horrors of the laws of space, realize it.


    My usual awe is really right.


    Qi store manager''s strength is strong, they can only look up to, can never catch up with.


    "That''s enough, you guys, what are you talking about outside the store?"


    Qi Le did not show up, but the sound was accurately transmitted to the ears of every God who came to watch.


    These gods also know that the store manager Qi is not referring to them.


    It should be these unknown animals in front of you.


    However, just when these gods thought that the store manager Qi would name these strange animals


    "It''s all broken up!"


    The majestic voice suddenly disappointed these gods.


    Qi Le is very good at appetizing.


    As soon as this was said, the solidification of space was lifted.


    Zhuque and qiongqi, who had been beaten to death before, glared at each other, retreated slowly, and then left.


    However, Xuanwu and Taowu, who came to persuade each other, would not continue to stay here.


    It''s a good play. It''s over.


    Although the store manager of Qi came out to close the field, he let these gods come to see the excitement, which made them scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks with curiosity.


    As for running to ask the manager, or to stop the four unknown animals.


    I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability or the courage.


    The gods cherish their lives very much.


    Not to mention the extremely aggressive poor Qi and Taowu, even if it is a little more kind of rosefinch, and also good at defense of Xuanwu, they are not able to cope with the opponent.


    These four unknown beasts, strength in the chaotic area, that is already the ceiling level.


    Who dares to stop?


    Isn''t that death.


    Thus, the curtain came to an end.


    But the curiosity of those who watched the fun was fully nourished by the skilful appetite of Qile.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the next day.


    As soon as the door of the store opened, selkaya rushed into the store and came to Qile.


    "Manager Qi, I have a question for you. Last night..."


    When it comes to last night, Zille doesn''t have to listen to what selkaya wants to ask.

 Chapter 2486

    as a big shot in the chaotic area, it would be strange if selkaya didn''t know what happened last night.


    The four mythical beasts made so much noise that the propaganda effect was absolutely excellent.


    Even the gods in the three nearby deities were attracted.


    If the local gods in the chaotic area don''t know, it''s hopeless.


    "I know what you want to ask, and the answer is over there."


    Qile made way for a body position and pointed to the four new shelves in the store, which were full of gorgeous god beast eggs.


    "Egg?"


    "Manager Qi, have you changed your business to open a restaurant? Or have you changed your business to selling ingredients? "


    Selkaya looks at Zille''s fingers and is stunned.


    Although the gods don''t need to eat to keep alive, the countless aborigines in the celestial sphere and the apostles under the gods still need food.


    So when selkaya saw the eggs, she thought that manager Qi was going to change his business?


    After all, the number of these eggs is a little too much. If it is the eggs of some powerful beast, it should not be so many.


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t you want to ask what happened to the supernatural beasts fighting around here last night?"


    Zille glanced at selkaya and said without expression.


    "Yes, manager Qi, you must know that."


    Selkaya nodded in a hurry, and her heart was also suddenly in her mind.


    It turns out that all the powerful monsters last night were gods.


    No wonder can burst out that terrible breath and pressure, really can bear the word "god beast"!


    "Of course I know. Didn''t I tell you? That''s the answer you want."


    Qile looked at the four new shelves and said slowly, "the eggs on the four shelves are the ones that can hatch the four kinds of divine animals."


    "Rosefinch! Xuanwu! Poor and strange! Taowu


    The four names were read out by Qile.


    Selkaya was stunned again, but the astonishment and shock on her face appeared involuntarily.


    These strange looking eggs are the ones that can hatch the divine beast?!


    Selkayas doesn''t feel that the store manager Qi is lying.


    Because the strength is strong to the level of the store manager, there is no need to lie about such things.


    It''s easy to verify whether the eggs on the shelves are divine animal eggs.


    If it''s fake, do you want the face of the store manager?


    "Are these really the eggs of the gods?"


    Although selkaya believed what Zille said, she could not help asking.


    Because this scene is really incredible, so many divine animal eggs, that must hatch out how many divine beasts come out.


    What''s more, where did store manager Qi get so many eggs?


    This can''t allow selkaya not to be surprised. It''s really the four mythical beasts we saw last night. Their strength is too strong.


    Selkaya can tell from the aftereffects of their fighting.


    The fighting power of those four mythical beasts is absolutely not inferior to ourselves.


    What is the concept?


    It''s only half a step away from the God''s realm. You can walk freely in the chaotic area!


    Who doesn''t want such a powerful beast, a God who lives in a chaotic area?


    Not to mention the gods in the chaos area, even the gods living in the kingdom of gods, if they know the god beast egg.


    I guess I''ll try to get a few of them, and cultivate some of them.


    I am afraid that only the LORD God is qualified to ignore this level of combat effectiveness. For ordinary gods, it is definitely a great help.


    "All you see, of course, is the egg of the beast."


    "But, selkaya, don''t blame me for not reminding you that God beasts are not so easy to cultivate."


    Zille looked at selkaya''s excited face and knew what he was thinking.


    I must be thinking of getting a ten headed eight headed beast, not to mention fighting. Even if it is just placed there, it has momentum.


    However, the system has decided to sell the eggs. How could it be so cheap.


    Just hatched out of the god beast, it is very weak.


    We must continue to feed these young animals, all kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures, to accelerate the growth of these animals.


    After growing up and entering adulthood, it is the time for the beast to show its strong fighting power.


    Only adult animals can reflect the value of blood.


    The power of the law is innate.Therefore, the process of cultivating the supernatural beast is very important.


    Zile reminds selkaya of the same thing, don''t think the divine beast hatched out can be ignored.


    If you can''t afford it, it''s no use buying more eggs.


    Because the biggest difference between the divine beast egg and the pet card is that the blood concentration that determines the upper limit of the beast''s combat power cannot be improved by swallowing the same kind.


    Naturally, it is impossible to speed up the growth of the beast by feeding the same species.


    In this case, pet cards are different.


    Those low-quality pet cards, if not, directly feed high-quality pet cards, into experience value on the line.


    Therefore, we must be careful when selecting the eggs of the divine beast and consider whether they can afford it.


    If selkaya still insists on buying dozens of divine animal eggs, then Qile has no problem.


    Anyway, it''s not Qile to raise. As long as selkaya can pay his trust and raise stone, it''s not as if he is happy.


    "The hatched beast also has blood concentration, and it has to cultivate itself..."


    Selkaya frowned at Zille''s introduction.


    Soon, though, selkaya''s brows began to expand.


    Because if you think about it carefully, you can see that if each of these mythical beasts can be so powerful.


    So the chaotic area has been occupied by these gods and beasts, can they be controlled by these gods in turn?


    Yes, selkaya guessed that the eggs should be found by store manager Qi from a corner of the heaven.


    After all, the lower plane can not produce such a formidable beast.


    But selkaya was also very smart and did not ask where the store manager Qi got the eggs from.


    It was impossible for selkaya to tell such a secret.


    More people know, more danger.


    Therefore, why ask such a question to annoy people.


    "It should take time to cultivate such a powerful beast."


    "If I have just hatched from the egg of a god beast, and can be compared with ordinary gods, then I will feel strange."


    Selkaya quickly accepted the various settings about the divine beast''s egg.

 Chapter 2487

    oth blood concentration and culture time are well understood and reasonable.


    Although the beast is strong, it is not born, but it needs constant training to grow up.


    "So, manager Qi, what''s the price of such a precious egg?"


    Since we want to cultivate from the beginning, selkaya thought about it and decided to buy a water first.


    Qi Le smell speech, eyebrow tip micro pick, way: "100000 belief stone, no two price."


    This price is the result of Qile''s careful consideration.


    After all, the egg is only the young body of the beast. It will take a long time to grow into adulthood, and a large number of natural materials and treasures are needed to provide strength for the growth of the beast.


    Therefore, a considerable part of the 100000 belief stones actually have the potential to purchase divine beasts.


    As for the fighting power possessed by the gods and beasts in their infancy, they are not worth 100000 belief stones.


    But what does this have to do with Qile?


    It''s a huge profit to sell the eggs of god beast. The net profit is at least 99%.


    But the key is that the potential of the young beast is really worth the price.


    One hundred thousand belief stones buy a god beast that may stand on the top of the chaotic area. It is a big profit, but can it still lose?


    That Qile will definitely say, this is called long-term investment, you do not understand.


    In a word, Qile has earned the belief stone and the buyer has made the possibility of the future.


    This is a win-win situation!


    "One hundred thousand belief stones and one divine animal egg is not expensive."


    For the powerful gods at selkaya''s level, I''m afraid they won''t even blink their eyes when they take out 100000 belief stones.


    Don''t you see that kanod can bring out tens of millions of belief stones? It''s still a huge iron eating beast with not too strong strength.


    Selkaya has been operating in the celestial sphere for a long time, and his wealth will only be stronger.


    However, it is not expensive to buy the eggs.


    However, selkaya didn''t know how much it would cost to cultivate the young beast to grow into adulthood, so she just bought an egg to test the water, and it was not cost-effective.


    It''s not a lot of money, casaia.


    "Let''s have a Taowu animal egg first."


    In the battle last night, selkaya was also present naturally, so I know that Taowu''s fighting style is very similar to himself.


    Since we want to cultivate god beast to test water, we must cultivate one that we like.


    Although the appearance of Taowu is not pleasant, it looks particularly ferocious.


    But selkaya doesn''t care.


    There are many strange looking races in the sky and the divine world. What hasn''t selkaya seen?


    In comparison, Taowu''s appearance can only be said to be fierce and frightening, but not ugly.


    "Yes, you can choose whatever you like."


    Qi Le shrugged and didn''t intend to give a hint.


    Because the blood concentration of the divine animal egg is determined by the system, and Qile is not clear about it.


    So even if you want to give selkaya a a hint, you can''t do it.


    It''s all up to luck.


    Selkaya was not polite. She went to the shelf, looked up and down, and then picked a Taowu divine animal egg from the middle.


    There was no special selection ceremony, just one that was easy to watch and take.


    "And then what do you do?"


    Taowu god beast egg to get the hand, selkaya looked at Qile again.


    Although selkaya was the first customer to get the egg.


    But for hatching eggs, he has no experience, and can only consult the store manager Qi.


    "It''s very simple to hatch the eggs. Just inject enough energy into them."


    Qi Le gave a hint.


    For the gods, if you want to hatch eggs, just inject the power of the law into the eggs of the gods and beasts.


    Of course, it''s OK to use pure energy instead of the power of laws, and the effect will not make any difference.


    For those aborigines in the heaven and the divine world, if they can''t provide so much energy, it''s OK to use the array, or directly soak the divine beast''s eggs in various kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    The egg absorbs energy by itself.


    It''s just that the speed of hatching can''t match those gods.


    "That''s easy."


    Selkaya thought it would be very complicated to hatch the eggs.


    "What do you think you''re going to do? Put on ten eight arrays and wait for another three or five years? "


    Qi Le said with no good breath.


    Now that the young animals are in the shape of divine eggs.What is left is just to continuously absorb energy to fully shape the young body of the divine beast''s eggs.


    Then the hatching is successful.


    "Three or five years Well, forget it


    Selkaya heard the words, quickly shook his head, and then put his hands on the shell of the wutao god beast egg.


    It is not a difficult thing for any king level power to hatch a divine animal egg.


    After all, the young beast is really weak and can''t use much energy.


    "Ka "Ka..."


    After a while, there was a clear sound coming out of the eggs.


    Then, there was a crack on the eggshell, and then it spread around quickly.


    "So fast!"


    Qile is also the first time to see the shell of a god beast.


    Obviously, this speed is quite unexpected.


    "Roar!"


    However, before Qi Le''s feeling was over, a short roar came out of the divine beast''s eggs.


    That is the roar of Taowu''s youth.


    It''s clear that just after breaking the shell, it looks so fierce. It''s worthy of being one of the four evils in ancient times.


    Selkaya naturally heard this short roar, and immediately stopped his movements, staring at the tiger pattern of the divine beast egg in front of her eyes with interest.


    As the cracks continued to spread, soon, there was a gap on the egg.


    Then I saw a small Taowu, yelling and biting the eggshell.


    Until completely broken shell and out, small Taowu side of the eggshell, are also eaten clean.


    The next second, small Taowu opened his eyes and looked up at selkaya.


    Then he jumped into selkaya''s hand.


    Although the gesture did not appear very intimate, but it is clear that selkaya has been recognized as the master.


    The intelligence quotient of the beast is not low. This kind of thing can be distinguished.


    However, to truly recognize the Lord, selkaya still needs to provide a drop of blood to Wu Tao.


    Mainly to let Taowu remember the breath of selkaya.


    In addition, after Taowu swallowed the blood provided by selkaya, the blood concentration in Taowu''s body will also be fed back to selkaya, so that selkaya can decide how to cultivate in the future.


    "What do you mean by this 30% blood concentration?"


    Selkaya drops the blood into little Taowu''s mouth, and then turns to look at Qile.

 Chapter 2488

    "you can think of this as a 30% rule, and the degree of perfection of the road pattern is OK."


    Qi Le explained it very simply.


    Blood concentration corresponding to, in fact, is the law of the perfection of the road pattern.


    It''s just that the blood concentration represents the upper limit of the combat effectiveness of the beast.


    "I see."


    Selkaya nodded clearly.


    30% of the blood concentration, for selkaya, can only be regarded as a barely cultivated value.


    At least, the perfection degree of Dao pattern reaches 30%, which can be regarded as crossing the first threshold.


    Even among the gods, they have strong fighting power.


    The first divine animal egg, although not a good start, at least not a loss.


    Now the problem is, how to train this little Taowu.


    "God beast egg!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    At this time, the customers at the door of the store made a cry of surprise.


    They also wanted to come over and ask the store manager Qi what the powerful strange animals that appeared around last night.


    But who knew that he came a few minutes late and heard such amazing news.


    No, it''s shock.


    Especially after witnessing the birth of little Taowu, there was no doubt from any customers.


    The beast, and the egg!


    It''s all true!


    It turned out that last night, the fierce beast that disturbed the chaotic area was called the divine beast.


    Although the celestial sphere is the place where the gods live, but this God is just their self claim.


    Therefore, there is no such name in heaven.


    It''s not that they haven''t been mentioned, but the gods think that there is no beast that can match them, so they don''t deserve to be called divine animals. Naturally, they shelved this title.


    But now it is mentioned by the store manager Qi.


    All of a sudden, these gods felt that the four powerful foreign animals they saw last night could be called "divine beast".


    "It''s hard to imagine that Qi''s store has already started to sell divine beast eggs."


    "It doesn''t look like it''s fake..."


    "Fake? Is it possible for manager Qi to sell fake goods? How many lives do you have in store manager Qi? "


    "You go on fighting. I''m going to pick two eggs."


    "Wait a minute. I''m going too. Don''t try to get ahead!"


    The gods crowded in front of the store were noisy, and soon ran into the store and rushed toward the four new shelves.


    For a moment, the equipment of enchantment machine and the equipment of enchantment machine, it seems a little cold.


    But Qi Le is not worried.


    Because the eggs are limited every day.


    Wait until we''re done with today''s eggs, and then we''ll buy four of them tomorrow.


    So every day, the bustle will only be lively for a while. After the eggs are sold out, customers in the store still have to go back to the equipment intensifier and enchant machine.


    Fortunately, when introducing the eggs to selkaya, there were customers waiting at the door of the store.


    At that time, Qile did not deliberately reduce the volume, so there was no need to introduce the divine beast egg again.


    I have to say that the publicity effect of the play last night was really good.


    There are more customers coming to the store today than ever before.


    As long as one or two customers know about it, it will soon spread from one to another, from one to another, from one to another, and from one to another, it will spread to the surrounding chaotic areas and to the surrounding divine kingdom.


    At that time, it is estimated that every morning when the store opens, a group of gods who come to grab the eggs of the divine beast will be seen outside the store.


    After all, there are only a few powerful gods who can stand at the top of the chaotic area.


    In the eyes of the bottom gods, these are the chance to turn over!


    One hundred thousand belief stones are not many for the gods. They can always be taken together.


    Therefore, it is also imaginable that the divine beast''s eggs will be robbed like this.


    However, how to cultivate the gods and beasts in the follow-up is up to the gods to find their own way.


    Anyway, Qile has no way to help.


    The sky is a good place.


    Compared with those in the lower plane, I don''t know how many times it is.


    Although the gods can''t use the natural materials and earth treasures, they must be enough to cultivate them.


    The gods care. It''s the power of faith.


    Tiancai and Dibao are used by the aborigines and apostles of the celestial sphere.


    No way, the aborigines and the apostles, even if they were given the power of faith, they could not use it.However, this is also a good thing. At least in terms of resource allocation, there is no conflict between the aborigines and the gods in the celestial sphere.


    But with the eggs, things changed a little bit.


    The young beast can''t directly swallow the power of the law.


    If the gods want to cultivate divine animals, they still have to find the natural materials and treasures.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for those aborigines in the celestial sphere to know about the divine animal eggs.


    When I first heard of this, the aborigines in the celestial sphere were not willing to believe that the animal eggs were too strange.


    However, it is impossible to conceal the fact that the gods, who are usually high and want to see one another, suddenly begin to collect all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    This has also raised some curiosity among the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Because these natural materials and earth treasures are useless to the gods. I have never seen the gods collect them before.


    But now it''s so crazy, it seems a little weird.


    Does that mean that the intelligence about the divine beast''s eggs is true!


    At such a thought, those aborigines in the heaven god world suddenly became boiling.


    As long as you get the eggs, you can hatch them.


    There is such a good thing!


    To tell you the truth, the aborigines in the celestial sphere, though they revere the gods, also have the ambition to resist.


    However, the strength difference between the two is so great that it is more terrible than despair.


    There are five levels in the celestial sphere.


    It''s not the standard of strength!


    Therefore, the divine beast egg is absolutely the only hope to turn over.


    As long as they can cultivate an adult deity beast, these fifth level aborigines do not have to envy the apostles or their direct descendants.


    As long as you have an adult beast, you can protect the family forever!


    "The shop manager''s shop!"


    "In the chaotic area, there is a shop opened by the head of the shop, which is selling the eggs of god beast!"


    It can be said that the appearance of divine animal eggs has thoroughly established the reputation of Qile shop.


    Although Qi Le was expected to think of it.


    However, what really let Qile determine its own shop is really famous among the aborigines in the heaven god world, or when he sees an aborigine from the heaven heaven god world and becomes a customer.

 Chapter 2489

    chaos area is a place where even gods may fall at any time.


    However, those aborigines in the heaven and the divine world are willing to run to the store regardless of the danger for a divine animal egg.


    Is this not enough to prove how famous the store is?


    However, there are rules in the shop, no trouble is allowed.


    Therefore, even in front of the gods, the weak aborigines can have a good consumption experience.


    Speaking of it, the first Aboriginal people who came to Qile shop shivered when they saw the gods.


    My legs are so weak that I can hardly walk.


    Later, it was found that these gods did not care about him at all, and even didn''t bother to look at him.


    Then with the family hard to gather together 100000 faith stone, shivering to buy a god beast egg.


    After clearing the money and goods, he left without saying a word.


    Looking at the direction of his departure, the location of the family should be close to the kingdom of God.


    "At last, the first aborigines of the celestial sphere were ushered in, which opened a new customer layer."


    Qile watched the aborigine leave and warned some gods who wanted to snatch.


    There are too many such things in the chaotic area.


    However, this is the first sacred animal egg purchased by the aborigines of the celestial sphere and must be guaranteed to fall into their hands.


    And even let the egg hatch successfully.


    If there is no physical evidence, how can we guarantee to open this market completely.


    There are many faith stones in the hands of gods.


    However, there are not a few belief stones in the hands of the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    After all, in terms of quantity, the number of aborigines is much more than the number of gods.


    Even if there are not many belief stones in the hands of each Aboriginal people, they can not be ignored.


    Qile is not a manager who does not think of making progress. His idea is to continuously develop new customer groups.


    As the saying goes, the accumulation of sand makes a tower.


    Mosquito legs are meat, no matter how small.


    If you want to get stronger with the fastest speed, you can''t let go of any of them.


    The customers in the store are also interested, although they don''t understand why the store manager Qi wants to stop them.


    But the head of the shop was so clearly warned with his eyes that if he was stupid again, he would be really stupid.


    What''s more, even if it''s limited, there are four shelves every day. It''s really meaningless to grab this thing.


    I didn''t buy it today. Just come back tomorrow.


    Anyway, these gods have nothing but more time.


    If you really want a divine animal egg, it would be nice to wait outside the store for one night.


    In order to attract more customers, Qile also made great efforts to build the store into a "safe area".


    It''s in a chaotic area, but it''s a particularly rare zone of peace.


    Even because of this, Qi''s shop was jokingly called a "small kingdom of gods" by the gods in the chaotic area. I don''t know how those gods would feel if they knew about it.


    In any case, this is a good thing for the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    The whole celestial sphere, where Aborigines can be equal to gods, is only in Qi''s shop.


    This discovery has excited the aborigines in the celestial sphere for a long time.


    The gods, who can only look up to on weekdays, are now spending in the shop of the manager of Qi, just like himself.


    Enough to see, this Qi store manager is how powerful.


    And such a powerful store manager Qi is willing to protect the interests of these weak aborigines.


    You know, the pubs in the chaos area, although known as the rare clean place in the chaotic area.


    But the tavern does not receive the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    If you want to enter a tavern, at least you should be an apostle.


    This is not discrimination, but because the strength of the aborigines in the celestial sphere is too weak, so it is easy to have an accident in a wine restaurant.


    After all, the cleanliness of pubs is only a matter of convention, and there is no written regulation.


    For the weak, there is no protection at all.


    Where is like the store manager, all customers are treated equally.


    Because of this, Qile is not only famous among the aborigines in the celestial sphere, but also has a good reputation.


    To be honest, Qile is quite difficult to understand. Is it so easy to get a good reputation?


    But this is a good thing, at least the market is stable.


    Of course, it is not the good reputation of Qile that really makes the aborigines of Tianqiong divine world confident in "Qi shop manager''s shop", but the divine beast hatched from the egg of god beast.Because it doesn''t need much energy to hatch its young.


    The real energy consumption lies in the process of cultivating the supernatural beast.


    It is also the process of cultivating god beast that makes the family who bought the egg of god beast witness the growing strength of god beast, and then easily surpass the strongest one in the family!


    Let them realize that the 100000 belief stones are the real value of flowers.


    Even if the 100000 belief stones were made by their families, they would have no regrets.


    It''s not easy to find the guardian stone.


    It takes a long time to grow up, and it is even more difficult to reach the peak.


    The family that bought the egg of the god beast first will surely be a step faster.


    Don''t think that there will be no disputes among the aborigines in the celestial sphere. It is impossible.


    It is really impossible for the aborigines to fight against the apostles or gods, but don''t forget the huge number of aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Different families, different forces and different beliefs may lead to conflicts.


    Even the gods in the heaven are killing people every day.


    How can the Aboriginal people living in different faiths live in peace.


    And the value of the divine animal egg is also reflected at this moment.


    The powerful power of the beast can determine the outcome of a great war in the disputes among the aborigines.


    There are even good people who call this the age of the great beast!


    Of course, at present, it is only for the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    However, no one expected that the nickname of "the age of great gods and beasts" was accepted by the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    And some of them are from the bottom of the gods, and they have a certain sense of identity with this statement.


    No way, the fighting power of the beast is beyond their imagination.


    Even the speed at which one can improve one''s realm is astonishing.


    Just relying on the energy supplement of Tiancai Dibao, you can be promoted to the level of king without shackles.


    Although I know that this is the inborn talent of god beast.


    But the gods at the bottom are still unbelievable.

 Chapter 2490

    is it such a simple thing to be promoted to the level of king?


    Why couldn''t we do that?


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the gods had not been promoted to the level of king. They stayed in the lower level, but they did not know how much suffering they had suffered, how many hardships they experienced, and how many dangers they struggled to survive.


    But on these animals


    Suffering? suffering? DANGER?


    Dear friend, what are you talking about?


    For the gods and beasts favored by heaven and earth, isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking water to promote the realm.


    Then I thought of that night, outside the store manager Qi, I saw the four animals.


    Fire is the rosefinch, water is the Xuanwu.


    He is poor in killing and Taowu in expedition.


    Every beast has the power to approach the LORD God. How powerful it is!


    The age of the great beast deserves its reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    "The age of the great beast?"


    Qi Le was lying on the chair behind the counter, his expression on his face was a little sad and laughing.


    Who came up with such a straightforward and idiotic name?


    The first time he heard this name, Qile almost spouted water out of his mouth.


    Now, it''s been a while since the first sale of the divine beast''s eggs.


    The chaos area, as well as the three nearby deities, also had a lot of reaction to the appearance of the divine beast egg.


    The gods remained indifferent.


    After all, there is a deep chasm between the common gods and the main gods.


    As long as we do not reach the realm of the LORD God, even if we are infinitely close to it, we can never pose any threat to the LORD God.


    This is also the main reason why Qile has been in the chaotic area.


    Therefore, the nickname of "the age of great gods and beasts" still can''t disturb the LORD God.


    As long as you don''t touch the bottom line of the LORD God, the God will not look at this meaningless mouth.


    However, in addition to the opening of the main God, the stir caused by the divine animal eggs can be great.


    There is an endless stream of customers who rush to the store to buy the eggs every morning.


    Basically, as soon as the store door is opened, the eggs on the four shelves will be sold out for at most two minutes.


    It''s still because the store is not big enough to crowd in too many customers at one time.


    Otherwise, up to five seconds, four shelves can be emptied.


    Among these customers, there are gods, as well as the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Occasionally, a few apostles, carefully avoiding other gods, ran into the store to buy a divine animal egg, and then left the shop as quickly as possible.


    No way, the discord between gods and gods had the greatest impact on the apostles.


    On the contrary, the aborigines in the celestial sphere seem more secure.


    However, such a small problem could not affect the enthusiasm of these apostles for the divine beast eggs.


    Hatching eggs has become the most popular thing among customers in the store.


    Among them, there are many second dealers.


    No, it''s not accurate to say it''s a second dealer.


    First of all, you should know that the divine beast egg and the pet card are not the same.


    Pet card can''t change hands after calling once, even if it is a complete recognition of the owner.


    However, the miraculous animal hatched from the egg of the god beast has its own intelligence. Even after the owner is recognized with blood, it can change its owner.


    As long as the original owner of the beast to force out the blood, and then erase the relationship between himself and the beast.


    This is also a small advantage of the divine beast egg.


    After all, the cost of training god beast is too much.


    Especially for the aborigines in the celestial sphere, it is the limit that a family can cultivate one or two divine beasts.


    Even the gods are not interested in raising three or five animals in one breath. They have to eat up their belongings.


    Not every God is as rich as selkaya.


    Therefore, two kinds of peddlers of mythical beasts came into being.


    Generally speaking, the gods are in the upper class. Because they are not satisfied with the blood concentration of the animals hatched, they sell them to the second dealers at a reduced price.


    Then, these two traders went to the aborigines of the celestial realm and asked them whether they needed the divine animals of their young age.


    To be honest, in fact, only those gods have requirements for the blood concentration of the beast.


    The aborigines in the celestial sphere have no requirement on the blood concentration of the divine beast.


    There are two reasons.


    First of all, it''s good to buy the eggs with the level of popularity. Do you still have to choose?Second, when cultivating divine beasts, Tiancai Dibao can really meet the demand before being promoted to the level of king.


    However, when the beast is officially promoted to the level of king, if you want to continue to upgrade, you must swallow the power of faith.


    The laws mastered by gods and beasts are indeed inborn.


    However, to enhance the power of the law, we still need the power of faith.


    However, where can the aborigines of the celestial sphere find the power of faith?


    Therefore, the blood concentration of the divine beast is of no significance to the aborigines of the celestial realm.


    In any case, it can''t be promoted.


    It''s better to save the belief stone and buy the young beast from the two dealers at a low price.


    This kind of secondary industry is derived from the fact that the divine animal eggs are too popular and the blood concentration of the divine beast is uncertain. In fact, Qile knows it well and just doesn''t want to manage it.


    As long as the eggs are sold, others, whatever these guys do.


    Because, after several detailed discussions with the system, Qile was able to confirm.


    Divine animal egg is not only a popular commodity.


    It is also a trial of the heaven and the divine world.


    "The gods have oppressed the aborigines in the heaven for a long time. Now, with such a glimmer of hope, they must be able to catch them."


    "The idea of the king of man is that all living creatures have the qualification to become stronger."


    Qile looked at the shop once again sold out of the divine beast eggs, in the heart of silent thought.


    Although the so-called "great beast era" is only a joke, who can say that there is no such trend.


    If we want to improve the laws possessed by gods and beasts, we also need the power of faith.


    For the gods, this is a better problem to solve.


    Although the power of faith possessed by gods has its own mark, it can not be snatched or used universally.


    But for the beast, there is no such restriction.


    As long as it is the power of faith, no matter who it is, they can be swallowed up.


    And those gods who are stuck in the threshold of the perfection of the law and road patterns will have more or less redundant power of faith.


    There is no way to continue to improve the rules and patterns, and the use of the power of faith will naturally decrease.


    Now the appearance of the god beast can make them use the extra power of faith.


    Anyway, the number of believers is there, and the power of faith is increasing every moment.

 Chapter 2491

    let the gods and beasts cultivated by themselves devour more faith power and improve their combat effectiveness.


    That is also equivalent to improving their combat effectiveness!


    As long as you understand this, the gods will not be stingy with their extra power of faith.


    However, for the gods, one thing that is easy to solve is different for the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    The power of faith is precious.


    They are just a group of believers who are at the lowest level of the celestial sphere


    Wait, believer!?


    When the hope of turning over is in front of us, the aborigines in the celestial sphere are very smart.


    Yes, these aborigines are believers themselves and can directly produce the power of belief.


    Can we also provide the power of belief needed to cultivate the divine beast?


    In this way, isn''t it in Make God!


    Bold ideas, once they appear, are out of control.


    It''s better to create a powerful beast than to believe in gods who don''t care about their life and death!


    At least the supernatural beast they cultivate is their own power.


    As long as it is strong enough, it can resist the attacks of the gods.


    "Make God!"


    There is more than one force of this idea among the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    The particularity of the beast, so that their heart of wild hope, all burst out.


    Rosefinch! Xuanwu!


    Poor and strange! Taowu!


    The images of these four mythical beasts suddenly became totems of some forces.


    Of course, they are all the forces among the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    It has become a trend to change their totems and symbols for all kinds of forces.


    This change surprised some gods.


    Even Qile, who has been staying in the shop and has never gone out, has heard about this.


    "Sure enough, it started."


    "It''s much safer to make your own gods than to believe in other gods."


    Qi Le''s face showed a subtle smile, but still fleeting.


    The cultivation of gods and beasts with the power of faith has made the aborigines in the celestial sphere show their wild vision.


    In this situation, it is simply to pry the divine power of the powerful gods.


    If you are not careful, you may even disturb the gods.


    So even if Qi Le wants to laugh, he can''t laugh.


    Of course, this is just a surprise when selling the eggs of god beast under the combination of various accidents.


    In fact, Qile''s original intention is not like this, but sincerely wants to open up a new customer layer.


    However, there is a way - if you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows.


    This kind of thing is like a trick of fate.


    Although it was a bit unexpected, Qile was also happy to see its success.


    Fortunately, even if it is to gather the power of faith of an entire force to cultivate gods and beasts, it is only a small fuss for those powerful gods.


    To put it bluntly, there is a big family or a big power among the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    How many people can there be?


    Thousands, tens of thousands, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    In terms of this amount, it''s the highest.


    However, how many believers exist in a kingdom of gods?


    Ten billion! Hundreds of billions!


    Even more!


    The number of Aboriginal people who want to create gods is just a drop in the ocean.


    This kind of trifling is not worth noticing and will not be taken seriously by the gods.


    Even the gods who helped the Lord to manage the Kingdom did not care.


    The increase and decrease of the number of believers is quite normal.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, it''s normal.


    But only Qile understood that this change had little effect on believers.


    However, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    What Qile needs is this kind of change in concept.


    The God is not the existence which is superior, dominates everything and cannot be resisted.


    The change of ideas, driven by the change of belief, is a long process.


    But by the time the gods realized something was wrong, it was probably too late.


    "This should be the first step in seizing theocracy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, long time no see. Here we are."He bought a lot of rules and magic stones, ran back to kanod, who had been closed for a long time, and came to the store again.


    "Long time no see, Carnot. Welcome."


    Facing this lucky general, Qi Le is still willing to say hello.


    Tens of millions of belief stones were consumed at one time, and the divine beast eggs were directly bought from the system.


    This kind of guest is very welcome.


    The tall Carnot squeezed in from the door of the store, walked to the counter and said with a smile: "manager Qi, what rules did you buy from you Yes, the rule is attached to the magic stone. It really benefits us a lot. "


    "I can see that." Qile nodded.


    Carnot''s grasp of the power of the law is more than one notch stronger than when he came last time.


    This shows that during this period of closure, Carnot has indeed gained something.


    This is quite surprising to Qile.


    Does the rule of eating raw with magic stone really enhance the strength and help insight?


    Come on, this may be a unique talent of iron eating behemoths.


    To ask Qile where he saw it, it was probably the color of those scales on kanod.


    The last time I came to the store, kanod''s scales were pure black.


    This time, there are already colorful signs.


    It seems to be the rule of the magic stone to eat too much, a little affect the constitution of it.


    "By the way, manager Qi, this time I heard that you have some new products here, so I came here to have a look."


    "What kind of egg is it?"


    Kanod grabs his head, laughs twice, and then goes on.


    "Divine beast egg."


    Qi Le gave a hint.


    Carnot patted his head and said, "yes, yes, it''s the beast''s egg."


    "Then you are late."


    Qi Le pointed to the side of the shop, the empty four shelves, shrugged and pretended to be sorry and said, "today''s divine beast eggs have been sold out. If you want to, you should hurry up."


    There are so many gods in the celestial sphere, and the aborigines are countless.


    Qile takes out the eggs of the four shelves every day, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    It is impossible to satisfy such a large consumer market.


    However, it is true that Qile is not engaged in hunger marketing.


    Simple just don''t want to make things too big, so that the gods fear the eggs, so they will be limited.


    Take your time. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water.


    It is not a day or two to pry the divine power.

 Chapter 2492

    "yes, I almost forgot."


    One hand, another hand.


    "They did tell us that the divine beast eggs are very popular. As long as they are half a minute late, they may not be able to get them."


    "What I said was true."


    "Do you think it''s fake that the beast''s eggs are popular?"


    Qi Le was stunned on the spot.


    It turns out that there are homestead men in the heaven who don''t hear things outside the window No, house animal?


    "No, how can it be? We''re just a little bit slower."


    "But that''s OK. I''ll just stay out of the store tonight."


    Kanod waved his hand and said it without noticing.


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    It''s probably that the brains of iron eating giants are so simple. What they think is what they think.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Qile is willing to keep it.


    Anyway, there are many customers waiting outside the store to grab the eggs every night.


    Kanod is not alone.


    ¡­¡­


    So, that night, Carnot was really at the door of the store.


    Then in the early morning of the next day, he grabbed the first one and walked into the store.


    No way, in terms of kanod''s figure, as long as you stand at the door of the store, you can completely block the door.


    The customers in the back have no way to take kanod.


    "Manager Qi, let''s meet again."


    Carnot walked into the store and said hello to Qile and rushed to the shelf where the eggs were placed.


    Then, one by one, I randomly selected two divine animal eggs.


    Because Qile limited the daily supply of divine beast eggs, so the customers in the shop also had a tacit agreement.


    It''s OK to snap up the eggs, but you can''t buy more than two eggs at a time.


    Or will the customers behind buy it?


    Although kanod is a bit naive, he still understands the rules.


    Two divine beast eggs got hold of, paid the belief stone, kanod''s first action, almost gave Qile a fright.


    "Stop, stop, this thing can''t be eaten!"


    "No, no, it''s no use eating it. Don''t try it!"


    Qile watched kanod put the eggs in his hand and knew what he wanted to do.


    Although the iron eating giant beast feeds on various minerals and metals, it does not represent other things. The iron eating giant can not eat it.


    In fact, the reason why Qile suspects that iron eating giant is a branch of civet is that it wants to eat everything.


    But different from civet, civet can digest whatever it eats, but iron eating giant has no such ability.


    Usually, iron eating giants can only digest minerals or metals, as well as some special crystals.


    But what is indigestible, as long as it is not destructive in itself.


    Even if you eat it, it won''t hurt the iron eating beast.


    That''s why Carnot wanted to taste the beast''s egg.


    "You can''t eat it."


    Kanod was clearly disappointed.


    But Qi Le is right. The egg is just a prototype of the animal, and it doesn''t have much energy.


    Even if it hatches, it needs energy from outside to inject into the egg.


    Then what kind of pattern can kanod eat after eating the divine beast''s egg.


    God beast egg is not food, of course not delicious.


    "If you have to eat, I don''t think you can get anything out of it."


    Qi Le shrugged and added.


    The previous advice was just kind. It''s their own business how customers deal with the goods they buy.


    Maybe there are customers who used to use the eggs as food ingredients.


    But the price of this food material is too expensive.


    Since we stopped eating, Kano shook his head


    Divine animal eggs are not metals or minerals. If they really count, they can be classified into high-end ingredients.


    Therefore, Carnot''s obsession with the divine beast egg is not so deep.


    If you can''t, don''t eat it. Anyway, you don''t want this meal.


    "You made the right choice."


    Qi Le curled his mouth.


    Although kanod''s actions were somewhat unexpected, fortunately, nothing happened in the follow-up.


    The only thing that surprised and stunned Qile was that among the customers at the back, a fat man with a rich face patted canord on the shoulder and said a few words to him in the same tone of voice."Brother, I tell you, that beast egg is not delicious to eat directly."


    "But when the beast hatches, it will be delicious."


    Such words really shocked Qi Le.


    It''s true that some people have made a big meal of divine animal eggs.


    And listen to this fat man''s words, he has not only eaten the divine beast egg, but also eaten the god beast of the young body?


    However, Carnot looked at the fat man suspiciously and said, "really? You''re not lying to us


    "Of course, how could I lie to you?"


    The fat man patted his big stomach and said with a smile.


    In the endless years of the gods, the law of perception is not the only thing that can be done.


    Because in the process of perceiving the law, it is possible to encounter bottlenecks and be restricted by various shackles at any time.


    When the perfection degree of the rule pattern cannot be improved, it falls into an endless cycle.


    Do you have to close the door?


    Obviously, this is not rational.


    So in these long years, even the gods will have a variety of interests.


    Making delicious food and tasting delicious food can naturally become an interest.


    It''s just that for gods who don''t need food, there aren''t many who can have this kind of interest.


    But this fat man, maybe one of them.


    At least, it fits his posture.


    But let Qile restart the Snack Vending Machine plan, or not.


    Qile is also very clear that the gods who like delicious food are only a few after all, and they can not form a climate at all.


    And it is rare that such expensive divine animal eggs can be used as food ingredients.


    But then again, it''s hard to say whether this is a loss or a gain.


    Of course, one hundred thousand belief stones are to be sold.


    But, want to cultivate an adult, even to reach the peak of blood.


    There are more than 100000 belief stones that need to be used.


    What''s more, if the cultivated animal died of some accidents.


    The belief stones that were spent in front of them were all in vain.


    In this way, it is probably a kind of stop loss to eat the young animals ahead of time


    At this moment, the fat man in Qile''s eyes, has become a stop loss ghost.


    As long as I lose less than others, I will earn!


    If I lose less and others lose more, I make more money!


    It''s a genius


    Of course, the follow-up of Qile is not very clear.

 Chapter 2493

    Qile only knew that Carnot had a good time with the fat man, and soon left the store with two divine animal eggs.


    Yes, this time the fat man didn''t snatch the divine beast''s egg, and his expression before was still rather regretful.


    But when I met kanod, I suddenly became happy.


    "Well Did the fat man take the initiative to talk to Carnot to eat


    Qi Le''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Forget it. I don''t want it.


    It''s normal to be eaten out of so many eggs every day.


    Even if they let the animals grow freely, they may be killed or devoured by the enemy.


    This is even more true and cruel when it comes to the beast whose power is determined by blood.


    So Qi Le''s mind will not produce any different ideas.


    Anyway, it''s the egg made by the system in batch.


    "Manager Qi, I saw kanod go out with a fat man just now. I also said how to deal with the two god beast eggs I just bought. I said it was stewing after hatching..."


    The next moment, selkaya walked into the store and said to Qile with a strange face.


    Small Taowu squatting on top of selkaya''s head still grinned at the door of the store.


    Although Qile did not feel anything about the change of animal eggs into food materials, but what little Taowu saw, but his own kind was swallowed up.


    Even in the world of the jungle, it''s normal.


    But still can not stop small Taowu''s anger.


    There are not many miraculous beasts hatched out of the eggs, although they are intelligent.


    After all, it''s just a product of mass production. It''s almost enough to understand the master''s orders. It''s useless to be too smart.


    So little Taowu''s anger, in fact, is more from an instinct.


    That is, the instinct to be ready to fight when you meet the enemy.


    "I know about it."


    Qile took a look at selkaya and said slowly.


    This is not a rare thing. It is said that the golden winged ROC can eat hundreds of dragons a day.


    It seems that it is not a big deal to be eaten two divine animal eggs now.


    But the golden winged ROC is something that selkaya doesn''t know.


    "This It turns out that store manager Qi knows about this. I thought it was karnaud who misunderstood the use of divine animal eggs. "


    Sercaya scratched his head and said with a smile.


    The habits of iron eating giants are no secret.


    I like to "try" new things with my teeth and stomach, which is the characteristic of iron eating giant.


    "No, you''re right. Kanod did misunderstand at first."


    Qile coldly returned a sentence.


    Selkaya:.... "


    "So, manager Qi, have you changed your business to open a food store?"


    "Rolling calf."


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet days passed by day by.


    Carnot and the fat man seemed to have a special conversation. They often came to the store to buy the eggs.


    The only difference between the two guys was probably that when kanod invited the fat man to eat "delicious" minerals and metals, the fat man didn''t want to eat them.


    But I think it''s true, besides the iron eating beast, who will eat those things.


    With the more and more belief stones, Qile also considered whether it was time to take out new divine animal eggs.


    Speaking of it, because of the increasing number of customers in the store, the coverage of divine animal eggs is becoming wider and wider. It is really rare that there are only four kinds of divine animal eggs.


    Among the aborigines in the celestial sphere, those gods and beasts cultivated by big and small forces are too homogenized.


    The vast amount of natural materials and earth treasures were scattered out, and the divine beast was carried to the realm of King level.


    The need for the power of faith has also become a big problem.


    Although the "God creation plan" put forward in the "age of great gods and beasts" has been recognized by most forces.


    And also entered the implementation of the link, calling on members of the entire force to change their beliefs.


    But when it is extended to the whole celestial sphere, this change is extremely subtle.


    Because the four kinds of divine animal eggs represent only four laws.


    There are too few choices.


    Therefore, Qile thought that increasing the types of divine animal eggs was actually to increase more choices.


    It is a long and arduous task to pry the divine power.


    These four kinds of animals are not enough.


    At least, we should put together the four spirits of heaven and earth and the four evils of ancient times.


    That''s worse than Qinglong, white tiger, chaos and Taotie.Just after knowing the holy dragon Kingdom, Qi Le sometimes wondered whether the Dragon God would come to him for the right of portrait if he really got the green dragon out.


    Or he came to find his own trouble and said that he dared to sell his fellow dragon gods.


    "The LORD God in charge of the holy dragon kingdom can''t be provoked."


    "The green dragon has been put aside for the time being. It''s OK to get a white tiger first."


    Qi Le thought and nodded.


    System: "host, don''t you consider the opinion of this system at all?"


    In the mind of the sudden voice, let Qile Leng for a moment, and then asked a: "how? Do you have any different opinions? "


    System: "no, but just want to ask."


    It is imperative to unlock the new divine beast eggs. Of course, the system will not have any opinions.


    However, the system may not accept Qile''s suggestion for what kind of divine beast egg will be unlocked next time.


    That''s why the system will ask such a question, which roughly means half and half.


    Then, immediately, the sound of the system came out again.


    System: "new divine beast egg unlock, please check host attention."


    "Well, you are very quick."


    Qi Le just wanted to make fun of the system, but before the words were exported, he was choked back.


    Instead of fighting with the system, it''s more interesting to see what the new beast egg is.


    The store manager opens the backstage and finds the new beast egg.


    Zhu Yan, god beast egg!


    Zhu Yan?!


    When Qile saw the name, his eyebrows suddenly went up.


    Of course, Qi Le knows the name of Zhu Yan. He is also one of the fierce beasts in ancient times.


    But Zhu Yan is not so famous compared with those famous beasts.


    Zhu Yan, also known as the beast of war.


    It is said that once Zhu Yan came out, there must be a great war in the world.


    However, Qi Le felt that this rumor was unlikely to happen in the celestial sphere.


    No way, Qile didn''t think Zhu Yan had the ability to influence the great wars in the celestial sphere.


    Although the wars between gods and gods take place everywhere in the celestial sphere and never stop.


    But this has a hammer relationship with Zhu Yan?


    Qi Le thought of this, shook his head, and took a look at the map after the hatching of Zhu Yan''s animal eggs.


    Zhu Yan''s appearance is really similar to what Qi Le imagined.


    It looks like an ape, with white head and red feet, and a ferocious look.

 Chapter 2494

    in terms of image, Zhu Yan is much more beautiful than poor Qi and Taowu.


    But appearance doesn''t mean everything.


    "System, I suspect you''re trying to be against me."


    Although Qi Le didn''t hate Zhu Yan, the fierce beast was not so pleasant.


    Before clearly thought is, either green dragon or white tiger.


    It can''t be done. It''s OK to take chaos or gluttonous food.


    But who could have thought that the system did not accept any suggestions, and Zhu Yan came directly.


    It''s really An indescribable feeling.


    However, we have to admit that, in terms of pure destructive power, the fierce beast is much stronger.


    System: "right? This system doesn''t like to make pairs, it prefers to recite poems. "


    "This is the terrier I played with! You sand sculpture system


    Qi Le couldn''t stir up a spat.


    How old is it? Can you take it out to play?


    "OK, you like to recite poems. Now you can write a poem for me to express my feelings."


    Qi Le, holding her chest in her hands, hummed in her mind.


    System: "sorry, this system has no inspiration at this time."


    "Pooh!"


    Qile spat again.


    However, it is a good thing to unlock the new divine beast eggs, and Qile is too lazy to care more.


    The appearance of Zhu Yan''s divine animal eggs is more beautiful than the previous four kinds of divine animal eggs.


    The upper half is like white jade carving, and the lower half is like red copper.


    The red and white perfectly blend together to form the shell of Zhu Yan''s divine animal egg.


    "It''s nice to see It''s time for the fifth shelf to come out. "


    "It''s time to open the shop when the new goods are on the shelves."


    Qi Le looked at Zhu Yan''s eggs and sat up from the bed.


    As soon as I wake up, I want to discuss the unlocking of new products with the system. Where can I find such a good store manager.


    With narcissistic thoughts in his mind, Qile also opened the shop door.


    The first sentence I heard was --


    "are you the store manager Qi?"


    What a familiar sentence


    Qi Le has forgotten how long he hasn''t heard this sentence.


    Since the "store manager Qi''s shop" gained a reputation in the chaotic area, almost all the customers in the store came here.


    There are very few guests who can ask this question.


    So this is a new guest?


    Qi Le thought so and looked up at the guests who were talking in front of him.


    She was a beautiful woman with white hair and snow skin, especially her eyes, which were like stars in the night sky, deep and shining. Even though she was enjoying music, she felt a little amazing.


    The snow-white gauze skirt shrouded in the woman''s body can not cover up the woman''s temperament even if it covers the woman''s figure.


    It is like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, elegant and arrogant.


    "Are you manager Qi?"


    After seeing Qi Le, the woman in front of her asked again.


    Although the tone is good, but the tone is too cold.


    And this question, also let Qile aware of a trace of the wrong.


    Although the first sight after opening the shop door, Qile was really attracted by this woman''s beauty and temperament.


    But after seeing it, Qi Le also withdrew his eyes.


    No way, amazing this feeling, always can''t help but attract attention.


    But after taking back his eyes, Qile suddenly found that customers who used to guard at the door of the store.


    Today, it''s all gone.


    No, to be more precise, it''s not disappearing, it''s hiding.


    Are you afraid of something?


    Is this woman in front of you?


    "Yes, I am manager Qi. I don''t know if you are?"


    Qi Le thought of this, suddenly a Lin in his heart, asked.


    It''s really unexpected that such an accident happened just after the new animal eggs were put on the shelves.


    "So you are the store manager Qi. I can feel a sense of familiarity in you."


    The woman looked at Qi Le quietly. After a long time, she suddenly began to speak.


    Is it familiar again?


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick.


    At the beginning, there was a selkaya who said he felt familiar.


    Then tell yourself that he is a follower of the king of man.


    It''s no problem.


    After all, yuexi''er got the power inheritance of human king.


    Then the Qi Le that gets along with the moon Xi''er day and night is inevitably stained with some breath.


    But who is this woman? Is he one of the followers of the king of man?The breath left by the power of the king is not reliable.


    How can anyone feel it!


    When facing the LORD God, there is still a way to live?


    However, Qile at this time, subconsciously ignored a problem, that is - selkaya called to the store''s RenWang''s followers, in fact, not a few.


    However, selkaya was the only one who felt the breath of king of man on Qile.


    Why is this?


    It is not so much that selkaya perceives the breath of the king of man, but rather that the breath of the king of man actively guides selkaya.


    The power that the king of man left in the four directions was not a kind of backhand left in those years.


    If there are people who have been handed down to the heaven, they must provide some help.


    And this breath is one of the biggest help.


    It can guide the original followers of RenWang, identify this breath, and then become the help of inheritors.


    So far, only selkaya knows Qile''s "identity".


    Well, it''s selkaya''s identity, the inheritor recognized by the king.


    But the breath of the king of man had already dissipated after he had guided selkaya.


    Otherwise, how could Qile open such a quiet shop.


    The troubles caused by the king of man in the heaven and the divine world had long made those gods have a heart of death.


    If the breath of the king of man has not dissipated, the LORD God may have come to his door.


    Therefore, the familiar breath mentioned by the woman in front of her mouth actually does not refer to the breath of the king.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t know.


    So


    "System, is there really something in me that I don''t know?"


    "For example, the breath of the king of man and so on."


    Without hesitation, Zile inquired about the system in his mind.


    I really didn''t think about this problem before, but we should pay attention to it in the future, otherwise something will happen.


    System: "the breath of the king of man does not exist now. Soon after the host comes to the heaven, the breath of the king of man disappears."


    Listening to the answer given by the system, Qi Le frowned and looked strange.


    "You mean that when I first came to the heaven, I really had a breath of the king of man."


    "Besides, you know it, but you didn''t tell me about it!"


    The more you talk about it, the more you get angry.


    If the LORD God is aware of it, there are a few lives that are not enough to pay for.


    System: "the system did know at that time, but the system has helped the host to cover up all those smells, so the host doesn''t have to worry, it will be detected."

 Chapter 2495

    "covered up, what does selkaya say?"


    Qi Le still maintains a questioning attitude.


    System: "that''s an exception. If it''s the breath of the king of man who guides actively, the system can''t hide it."


    "Active guidance..."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le suddenly realized a lot of things.


    If it wasn''t mentioned all of a sudden today, Qi Le didn''t expect that he had neglected so many details.


    Even if Wang Qicai is so talented, he is not worthy of such an easy fall.


    The initiative to show Qi Le to the followers of the king of man is to lead him into the game and enter the big chessboard of heaven and God.


    After that, the breath of the king of man completely dissipated, which is the best proof.


    King RenWang only wanted to introduce Qile to the chessboard, not to kill him.


    "Do you want to take me as a chess piece, king of man, your ambition is really great."


    "I don''t know if my restless chess piece will disturb your overall plan."


    Want to understand after the Qile, can not help but smile.


    Everyone wants to play chess.


    However, Qi Le also understood that he was not qualified to be a chess player even though he was no longer in the master God''s realm.


    So Qi Le is not going to worry about the successors left by RenWang.


    And a fallen man, not yet.


    However, after the option "followers of the king of man" was excluded.


    What is the origin of this woman in front of her?


    What did she mean by "familiar breath"?


    Thought for a long time also did not come up with a natural Qile, dark sigh, simply open the mouth to ask.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "I''ve never seen you before. How can you have a familiar breath in your body?"


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Qi Le, a resident of the celestial sphere, did not know any of them before he came here.


    "Manager Qi has been worried. I haven''t seen you before."


    "Originally it was because of the divine beast egg, but the breath of the store manager Qi really surprised me."


    The woman''s tone at the door of the shop said plainly, a pair of indifferent eyes, also looked at Qi Le''s body.


    This feeling makes Qile feel strange.


    Not because of what the woman said, but because of her eyes.


    This kind of indifferent and deep eyes, only in their own strength, with absolute confidence, will be revealed.


    There is a saying that Qi Le is not boasting, but mainly that Qi Le is now famous in the chaotic area, which is really not small.


    But even so, the woman''s eyes did not change at all.


    The only explanation is that the woman who came to visit suddenly was more powerful than expected.


    In fact, this conjecture emerged in Qile''s mind when all the customers outside the store were hiding.


    Until this moment, Qile had some positive guess.


    But waiting for Qi Le to continue to ask, the woman in front of her took the initiative to continue to speak.


    "Since manager Qi asked, I''d like to introduce myself."


    "Manager Qi can call me Taliana."


    "Tali..."


    When Qi Le heard the name, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    The word "Tali" can be translated as "engulf" in ancient languages.


    This knowledge point, Qile or from the mouth of the system, derived from a daily chat.


    Ancient languages and special languages of many races are different from today''s common languages. There is always a moral in translation.


    The race that can take "engulf" as its surname is definitely a powerful race.


    "Well? It seems that manager Qi knows the meaning of this surname. "


    Taliana noticed the change of Qile''s look and couldn''t help speaking.


    "If it''s the same as I think, I do know something."


    Qi Le nodded his head. In his mind, he also had a few guesses about the identity of the woman in front of him.


    To be honest, iron eating giants like Carnot are mainly devouring.


    But there are not many surnames handed down from ancient times.


    So Taliana''s identity, even in the celestial sphere, will not be very low.


    "You..."


    "Manager Qi, since you know this, you should have met my daughter, too."


    However, before Qile''s words were spoken, she was interrupted by Taliana.And a mouth, is to let Qi Le Meng circle words.


    "Your daughter?"


    Qi Le was confused.


    Even though Taliana looks very young, this old monster who has lived in the heaven for a long time, who knows how many years she has lived.


    Taliana''s daughter must be thousands of years old.


    Qi Le has never seen an old woman of that age.


    "Manager Qi, I feel that you seem to be thinking about something very impolite. I guess it should be right."


    Otherwise, age is the last secret a woman wants to reveal.


    Qi Le was so surprised that he almost thought it was the system that reported the news.


    "No, I think you''re wrong. I''m just remembering where I was and met your daughter."


    Of course, Qile couldn''t admit his own idea, so he could only find an excuse to prevaricate.


    But this is not an excuse, because Qi Le is really thinking about it.


    I always feel that Taliana''s words are quite firm.


    Otherwise, Qile will definitely ask: don''t you feel wrong.


    "Well, I don''t know. Did manager Qi remember?"


    Taliana seemed to have a good patience and asked quietly.


    "I''m sorry," Qile shrugged. "Maybe it''s my memory. Can you give me a hint?"


    "Hint?"


    Taliana took a deep look at Qile and said slowly, "it should be the one who gets along with you day and night."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le smell speech, in the heart only felt more confused.


    Is that a hint.


    Does Taliana refer to yuexi''er by her daughter?


    But yuexi''er''s surname is not right.


    Or should the original name of yuexi''er be called talixi''er, the son of God who was exiled from the celestial sphere to the eastern wilderness.


    That''s interesting. The only bad thing about the standard protagonist script is that the name of talisil is not good at all.


    But there is one thing that doesn''t make sense, that is, yuexi''er has her own parents in Donghuang.


    It''s just that it''s all tragic in the end.


    "Manager Qi, it seems you have a clue."


    Taliana also did not urge, the tone is still calm.


    "It''s a little bit of a clue, but I''m not sure."


    Qi Le beat his fingers, pondered over and over again, and after a long time, he said, "do you know how to eat civet?"

 Chapter 2496

    Yes, after excluding yuexier, the only one who gets along with Qile day and night is yueshuangxue.


    "You have seen my daughter."


    Taliana''s words also confirmed Qile''s conjecture.


    There is no doubt that Taliana''s noumenon is also a civet.


    At least Qile has never heard of the rumor of eating civet in the celestial sphere. Only when he was in the four directions did he know about this race.


    There are only a few possibilities that Taliana will know about civet.


    In fact, Qile should have thought of it.


    Tali, swallow, isn''t it a civet.


    "To confirm my guess, I''d like to ask you a question, Taliana, did you name your daughter?"


    Zile did not take Taliana''s words, but asked.


    "No, my daughter did not inherit my surname when she left heaven."


    Taliana replied.


    That''s fine. Taliana is really the mother of yueshuangxue.


    Qi Le really can''t understand why the people around him have bigger backgrounds.


    This was the case when I stayed in Donghuang before. Now I come to the celestial sphere, and I can still find this kind of thing.


    However, in order to confirm this matter, Qile still condenses a touch of moon frost and snow, and gives it to Taliana to identify.


    "Yes, that''s the smell. It seems that you have a good relationship."


    At this moment, Taliana''s eyes towards Qile also softened a lot.


    It''s quite like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    Wait, wait!


    What kind of thing does mother-in-law see her son-in-law? Yueshuangxue is still a little Lori!


    Qi Le didn''t think it would be a scam, because he couldn''t think of where to cheat.


    The moon frost snow is not the king of man, and is famous in the celestial sphere.


    I''m afraid there is no God in the sky who can recognize the breath of the moon, frost and snow, except the Taliana in front of her.


    So Qile did not think of it for a while, which is also a matter of course.


    Who would have thought that the moon frost snow seeking relatives, can find the heaven to come.


    There is only one civet in the same plane.


    But the celestial sphere and the four sides are not the same plane.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Taliana will send the moon frost and snow out of the sky.


    "How to say about the relationship between me and Xiaoxue."


    Qile scratched his head and didn''t want to talk about these things.


    At first, yueshuangxue will go to Qile store, which is still Qile to forcibly seize back.


    But after tasting the sweetness later, the moon frost snow is a little happy to miss Shu.


    From wild cats to domestic cats, that''s really great.


    But how can Qile say it.


    Take the other party''s daughter back by force. Isn''t it really showing off and challenging?


    Fortunately, Taliana didn''t ask much, just shook her head and said, "manager Qi, don''t say much. I can feel from the breath on you that my daughter is very happy."


    "Yes, I am."


    Qi Le laughed twice.


    I almost forget that civet is definitely one of the top races in terms of perceiving breath.


    The surname "Tali" comes from the word "engulf" in ancient Chinese.


    How could the ancient race, which lived on swallowing, not have strong perception.


    "The king, the king''s crown!"


    "Why are you here?"


    But at this time, a startled voice, suddenly rang up.


    This voice, Qile is familiar with, is selkaya who runs to the store every day.


    But who is the "King girl" he said? Does that mean Taliana?


    "Well?"


    Taliana followed the reputation and confirmed Qile''s conjecture on the spot.


    "Selkaya, do you know this one?"


    Qile also looked at the astonished selkaya and motioned to him.


    To be honest, although she knew that Taliana was the mother of yueshuangxue, Qile wanted to know what identity Taliana was in the heaven and whether there was any threat.


    Of course, the more important reason is still Taliana''s eyes, which makes Qile a little unable to accept.


    My mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more.


    But there is a saying, Qile has never had any idea about the moon frost and snow.


    "I..."


    Selkaya heard Qile''s question, and then caught a glimpse of Taliana''s eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.Fortunately, after looking at selkaya, Taliana turned her face back.


    Obviously, I don''t care about it.


    Selkaya was relieved.


    "Manager Qi, don''t you know this one?"


    "In charge of the kingdom of devouring God, she is honored as the main god of the king''s daughter of the devouring God, and she is under the crown of the Queen''s daughter."


    To devour gods is to devour gods.


    This is the source of the fighting power of the civet family.


    Phagocytosis law is a very strange law of rank, which has the terrible characteristic of being strong when it is strong.


    "Lord God?"


    Zile looks at Taliana in a daze.


    No wonder, this woman just stands here, can scare other customers away.


    It is well known that the evil name of the king''s daughter is in the heaven.


    Even many of the gods are not willing to provoke Taliana.


    Don''t mention the gods in the chaos area.


    But is it too early to face the Lord.


    At present, Qi Le is really not sure how to deal with the LORD God. The level is too high, and the combat power is completely beyond the standard.


    Fortunately, Taliana seems to be a friendly army, which is definitely good news.


    "Why, is manager Qi surprised?"


    Taliana asked with a faint smile.


    This light and imperceptible smile did not frighten Qile, but selkaya.


    She is one of the most famous gods in heaven.


    He is decisive in killing and fearing.


    Now, I even smile at the head of the store?!


    What is the identity of the store manager Qi? Is it really the inheritor recognized by RenWang?


    At this moment, selkaya was confused and confused, and felt that his cognition might have made a little mistake.


    Qi store manager''s ability, seems to be a bit beyond imagination.


    You should know that the female and the human king are not the main gods of the same era, and there is no intersection between them.


    But the trajectory of these two bits, at this time, there is an intersection.


    And this intersection is the store manager Qi!


    "I can''t help but be surprised, Taliana."


    Qi Le said with a bitter smile.


    Still by his first name, I wanted to tell Taliana that he didn''t want to be her son-in-law.


    Yueshuangxue is just a lovely cat ear now. It''s too early to talk about marriage.


    In selkaya''s view, however, the meaning is completely different.

 Chapter 2497

    after all, selkaya doesn''t know the relationship between Zille and Taliana.


    Selkaya only knew that the store manager Qi called the name under the Queen''s crown!


    There is a saying that it is not a secret to swallow the real name of the king''s daughter. There are many gods who know about it.


    But how many gods dare to call their names?


    Do you really think that the title of the king''s daughter is just for fun.


    Therefore, the back of the store manager Qi, at this moment, is rapidly rising in the eyes of selkaya.


    Yes, manager Qi, it must be the God!


    If not, how can he de, the manager of Qi, call Wang numian''s name directly.


    What qualifications do you have to see the smile under the crown.


    There is no mistake in the vision under the people''s King''s crown. The inheritors who can be recognized under the people''s King''s crown are indeed the genius of heaven!


    Thinking of this, selkaya looked at Qile''s eyes, and suddenly became admiration and awe.


    However, it made Qi Le, and gave selkaya a a look.


    However, there are many gods who share the same ideas with selkaya.


    As a matter of fact, the news that the king''s daughter had come to the chaotic area had already spread and spread all over the nearby chaotic area.


    It is a tacit rule that God does not take the initiative to step into the chaotic area.


    Although the LORD God was not forbidden to enter the chaos area.


    But if nothing happens, the LORD God will not take the initiative to enter the chaotic area.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the arrival of the God eating King daughter to cause no sensation.


    It can even be said that there are more gods gathering in the Qile shop because of the arrival of the king''s daughter.


    But forced by the prestige of the king''s daughter, they all dare not show up and just hide in the dark.


    And this kind of prying, of course, can not be concealed from the LORD God''s perception.


    It''s just that Taliana doesn''t care.


    So what happened at the gate of Qile shop fell into the eyes of these gods.


    All of a sudden, the identity of the store manager Qi is in the eyes of these gods, but even if it is confirmed, it must be a certain God!


    If it is not the LORD God, how can Qi store manager and swallow God Wang Nu talk so freely.


    If you don''t reach the realm of the LORD God, you can never be equal with the LORD God.


    It''s an iron rule in the heaven!


    Unfortunately, these gods did not know that Qile was the so-called iron law destroyer


    Of course, this is just a joke. Qi Le didn''t even know that his identity was suddenly confirmed.


    Because I had a friendly conversation with Taliana.


    If these guys know that Taliana is actually treating the store manager Qi as her son-in-law, I don''t know what they will think.


    But this matter, even if it is to kill Qi Le, Qi Le will not say it.


    "Well, manager Qi, you just take me as an ordinary guest."


    Taliana seemed to be in a good mood and walked into the store.


    Qile, standing at the door of the store, shook his head, then reached out to selkaya and followed him in.


    Lord God, Lord God.


    In the heaven, if there is a God to help support, as long as it is not the law of perception, then everything will be twice the result with half the effort.


    However, what Qile didn''t know was that in the eyes of other gods, he was also a main god


    "Are these divine beast eggs on sale in the store? I remember they said there were only four kinds."


    Taliana did not go to see the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchantment machine, but directly came to the shelf where the divine beast eggs were placed.


    Phagocytosis requires almost no artifact.


    Because the artifact that can carry the law of phagocytosis is basically swallowed up.


    So Taliana had no interest in those two stoves.


    At most, when passing through the shelf of rule attached magic stone, I grabbed several magic stones and threw them into my mouth.


    It''s true that civet cats are all of this virtue.


    If kanod''s eating rule is attached to magic stone, he still tries to eat it.


    Then Taliana is simply in the test rule enchantment stone value is not worth swallowing.


    After all, iron eating giants feed only on minerals and metals, while civet cats can devour anything that can be swallowed.


    The only difference is how much benefit you get when you swallow it.


    "I just found it this morning. It''s a new beast egg."


    Qi Le followed and introduced.


    Zhu Yan''s divine animal egg is definitely not a divine animal egg without noodles.


    Although in Qi Le''s memory, Zhu Yan''s fame is not as good as Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qianqi and Taowu.However, Zhu Yan, who can be called the beast of war, has a good fighting capacity.


    "It''s interesting. For such a powerful beast, the manager of Qi''s shop is actually saying to sell it."


    Taliana said, with a sense of humor.


    Is it true that civet is a powerful beast?


    However, to be more accurate, the grade of civet cat is probably higher than that of the ordinary beast.


    "No matter how powerful the beast is, it is not born strong."


    "If you can''t grow up, it can only be a stepping stone for other competitors, or even rations, right?"


    Qile spread out his hands and answered Taliana''s jokes tactfully.


    In fact, it''s also Taliana''s trial.


    Although Taliana did not directly ask Qile how her daughter was doing.


    But Taliana still wants to know what Zille thinks of her daughter.


    If it is ruthless, then Taliana''s attitude towards Zille will change.


    "Rations?"


    Taliana''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, swallowing is the instinct of a civet. If you don''t prepare more rations, how can you afford it?"


    Qi Le answers with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not bad. The goods in Qile store, in the view of yueshuangxue, are all prepared rations.


    It''s just that you can''t enjoy it.


    "Well, I think too much."


    "Although there are many benefits of swallowing the beast, it is still too troublesome to cultivate."


    Taliana shook her head and then put her eyes on the eggs on the shelf.


    There is always more power to devour living things than to devour dead things.


    Otherwise, Taliana won''t get the title of "swallowing God King daughter". It is because in the past, she has swallowed too many gods, so she has such a fierce reputation.


    Only later, after Taliana stepped into the realm of God.


    Those weak gods will not have much effect if they are swallowed up.


    However, it is not so easy to devour the LORD God.


    That''s why Taliana''s tusks began to converge.


    Although sometimes they will attack those powerful gods, but it is not a long-term plan.


    So the name of the king''s daughter gradually died down.

 Chapter 2498

    until recently, Taliana happened to learn about the wonderful animal egg.


    Knowing that they can even cultivate their own gods and beasts, and as long as they provide the power of faith, they can grow rapidly.


    And Taliana''s idea at the time was - and this good thing?


    It''s no big use to swallow up the weak gods. It''s good to cultivate powerful gods and beasts to devour them.


    You should always rest assured when you eat your own food.


    But to tell the truth, this is also Taliana forced to move.


    It is true that the name of the goddess of devouring gods is loud, but it also scares away many gods who want to take refuge in the LORD God.


    No way, if you really run to devour the spirit Kingdom, it may be eaten at some time.


    If you stay in the kingdom of other gods, at least your life will be guaranteed.


    So at the beginning, when Taliana just established her kingdom, few gods dared to go to devour the gods.


    However, the aborigines in the celestial sphere still like to live in the kingdom of devouring spirits.


    Because Taliana will never attack those weak ideas, after all, it is worthless to swallow up.


    So the devouring kingdom became a paradise for the weak, and there were more aborigines gathered in the past than in the neighboring ones.


    But because of this, Taliana has no target to swallow.


    And then it gradually died down.


    With the passage of time, it seems that the evil name of the king''s daughter is not so terrible.


    Slowly, there are some weak gods trying to go to the devouring God kingdom. To say it is to take refuge.


    Because in Taliana''s eyes, the more powerful the God is, the more valuable it is to swallow.


    If it wasn''t for the gods, the battle would not end so easily.


    Maybe Taliana''s idea will hit the gods.


    So the weak gods, as long as they don''t attract Taliana''s attention, are really a good place to take refuge.


    At least it''s much better than the chaotic area. You don''t have to be vigilant all the time. You can''t attract any strong enemies.


    After all, the gods who can survive when they come to the kingdom of devouring spirits have basically the same strength.


    The mighty gods dare not run this way.


    So now, the comprehensive combat power of the devouring kingdom is the weakest among all the kingdoms except Taliana.


    This is simply unthinkable for a long established kingdom of gods.


    Fortunately, Taliana doesn''t care about it either.


    No matter how weak the power of the kingdom of God, only the LORD God can shake it.


    However, it is difficult to find the God willing to provoke Taliana.


    The law of phagocytosis is indeed a powerful law with great threat and deterrence. Few gods are willing to face it.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to call it "heaven of the weak".


    It''s hard to imagine that the king''s daughter who is in charge of the kingdom of devouring spirits is famous in the celestial sphere.


    However, it is a place full of love and peace.


    And this is also the main reason why Taliana would come here when she learned about such good things as divine animal eggs.


    To be honest, Taliana really looks down on those guys who are staying in the devouring kingdom.


    The strength is not strong, and the perfection of the rule lines is also low.


    Even if it''s swallowed up, it won''t do any good.


    However, the eggs of God beasts are different. The animals hatched can become stronger quickly under the nourishment of the power of faith.


    Moreover, there is no shackles on the laws that these divine beasts can master by nature. As long as the power of faith can keep up, it can reach the upper limit of strength limited by blood concentration.


    It''s totally different from the gods who will be limited by various bottlenecks and slow to perfect the law pattern.


    If it wasn''t for the fighting power of the beast, Taliana might have thought that it was just natural food!


    Because for civet, the law of phagocytosis doesn''t need much understanding.


    Just keep swallowing and digesting.


    The fastest way is to understand the law of swallowing with practice.


    And these can be mass-produced, is the best use of the law of phagocytosis.


    In any case, the number of aborigines in the heaven God kingdom is far more than that in the surrounding divine kingdom.


    It can even be said that when it comes to the number of aborigines living in the celestial sphere, the devouring God kingdom can be regarded as one of the best.


    Heaven for the weak is not just a casual talk.


    So in such a large base number, the power of faith is also quite a lot.In Taliana''s view, the power of these beliefs was far less useful to her than to devour the powerful gods.


    But now we can''t find the target of swallowing. The powerful gods just hide from her.


    That''s why Taliana accepts the power of faith that works better than nothing.


    This is the special feature of civet.


    At any rate, it is also a plane. There can only be one strong race. The special point can be understood.


    Based on this, wouldn''t it be better to use the power of these beliefs to cultivate gods and beasts.


    Taliana also thought of this, will appear here.


    However, just as Taliana said, the process of cultivating divine beasts is a bit troublesome.


    At least let Taliana be honest to cultivate a god beast, that is a joke, she will not have this patience.


    Maybe they will eat the beast in the middle of cultivation, which is also very likely.


    So Taliana is still thinking about it.


    "Why, do you want to cultivate animals?"


    Qile looked at Taliana, who was deep in thought, and asked.


    It''s strange. As a main God, does Taliana also need the level of fighting power of the beast?


    There is a saying that Qi Le doesn''t think that these gods and beasts are enough to shake the LORD God.


    At least, we should also wait for the blood concentration level, and then pull up a little higher.


    However, it is a pity that the blood concentration of these mythical beasts is limited by the realm of Qile and the upper limit of their potential.


    At present, there is no help for the five gods in the shop.


    In fact, even though Qile could enter the realm of God, it lifted the limit of blood concentration of the beast.


    It also takes into account the height that the beast itself can reach.


    That is the so-called potential ceiling.


    For example, even if the limit of blood concentration is completely lifted, the maximum combat power that can be reached in the end is not strong among the main gods. At most, it is a medium to low level.


    As one of the four spirits of heaven and earth, this is the limit height that the rosefinch can reach in combat effectiveness.


    Even if the blood vessels are completely unblocked, there will be no improvement in the ultimate potential.

 Chapter 2499

    ut now, because the realm of Qi Le is not enough, it has been suppressed part of the blood force.


    But this matter Qile won''t say it.


    It''s terrible to be able to mass produce divine beasts.


    If the main god can be mass produced, then Qile is estimated to become the public enemy of all the main gods.


    But then again, even if the blood concentration of these gods and beasts is completely unblocked, it will take countless resources and the power of faith to cultivate their strength to the level of the LORD God.


    Anyway, a God can''t afford it.


    So the fantasy is still a little less, it is more reliable to see the reality.


    "I do have this idea, manager Qi, but I cultivate the beast of God only to be used as rations."


    Taliana is outspoken. There''s nothing to say about this.


    As long as you know the civet race, you all know what the idea of civet is.


    It''s impossible to expect that these guys who are strong by swallowing will cultivate supernatural beasts.


    "I''ve guessed that, but what are you worrying about?"


    Qi Le shrugged.


    If you like it, you can eat it. Anyway, it''s a mass-produced animal. It''s nothing to be distressed about.


    What''s more, it''s not Qile that cultivates divine animals. As long as the other party is willing to give up, Qi Le has nothing to give up.


    "Can''t manager Qi see that?"


    Taliana glanced at Qile and said frankly, "do you think I''m suitable for cultivating supernatural beasts?"


    "This..."


    I don''t know who spread the rumor about the impetuous character of the lady who ate God.


    Anyway, Qile felt that Taliana was just a little more upright, and she dared to face her own shortcomings.


    "You''re not really suitable for the cultivation of mythical beasts, and if it''s for rations, you have to cultivate a lot of them."


    As he spoke, he rubbed his chin with his finger and thought about it in his heart.


    When it comes to aquaculture, Qile is too amateur.


    It''s really a bit of a claw to let Qile, who has never been in contact with the breeding industry, come up with the idea of breeding mythical beasts in batches.


    However, I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run.


    Taliana is not suitable for the cultivation of divine beasts, so just release the task.


    It is said that the upper part moves its mouth and the lower part breaks its leg.


    Taliana only needs to issue a mission in the kingdom of devouring spirits, stipulating that the residents living in the kingdom must regularly deliver trained deities.


    It''s used as a price to enjoy the protection of the king''s daughter.


    In this way, the power of faith can be transferred to the gods and beasts.


    Anyway, Taliana doesn''t need so much faith. It''s better to cultivate her.


    Maybe it can also raise a wave of raising gods and beasts in the kingdom of devouring spirits, so as to improve the comprehensive combat power.


    After all, for the aborigines in the celestial sphere, if it is a mission issued by the LORD God who is in charge of the kingdom of gods, it is a must.


    And if Taliana accepted Qile''s proposal, she released the task of cultivating divine beasts.


    So it''s definitely a good thing for the aborigines in the devouring kingdom.


    Why?


    You know, as the first step in Qile''s imagination to pry the divine power.


    It is more like fighting for the power of faith with gods and gods to cultivate gods and beasts.


    Therefore, the aborigines who live in the kingdom of gods have a feeling of being furtive when they cultivate the sacred animals.


    If you dare not make a big fuss, you will naturally lose a lot of faith.


    In this way, the speed of cultivating the beast is greatly reduced.


    However, as the main god in charge of the devouring Kingdom, Taliana allowed the aborigines to cultivate divine beasts.


    Then it would be totally different.


    The main reason for this is that Taliana doesn''t value the power of faith.


    It''s just that Taliana never said it.


    It''s better not to talk about the particularity of civet.


    Otherwise, it is bound to cause fear.


    "It makes sense, manager Qi. You are so smart."


    Taliana showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and her eyes towards Qile also became shining.


    "I''m just making a suggestion. It depends on you."


    Qi Le shook his head and said without merit.


    If we really want to fight against the whole heaven, subtle influence is a very important means.


    Change the inherent ideas of the aborigines in the celestial sphere and make them realize that they can create gods themselves!Then use this kind of feasible "God creation plan" to fight against the gods.


    This is the so-called, with the spear, attack the shield!


    What Qile needs to provide is just some divine animal eggs.


    But this kind of power, which is close at hand and easy to obtain, is the biggest temptation.


    Is also able to lure out those weak, the innermost wildness devil!


    Of course, in the beginning, Qile did not think so much.


    But most of the time, those seemingly masterpieces of perfect plan, there are a lot of coincidences in it.


    Youdao is the time, the place and the people.


    What a man can do is actually man and man.


    So when Qile realized this, he unconsciously promoted the spread of the divine beast egg.


    And this time, it should be the biggest one for all.


    Taking the whole kingdom of God as a unit, the promotion of divine animal eggs was carried out.


    For those aborigines who have no hope of becoming gods or even apostles, divine beast eggs are the only hope they can get.


    If you want to turn over, you must have your own strength!


    "It''s really a good suggestion. I don''t even need to think about it."


    "I didn''t set up the kingdom of God for the power of faith, but now it''s useful."


    Taliana nodded and said it seriously.


    For Taliana, it is not so much for the power of faith that she has set aside a place to live and be quiet.


    Protecting the weak is just a misunderstanding.


    It''s just that Taliana''s code of conduct has led to such a result.


    But now, the devouring Kingdom has finally shown its due value.


    That is -


    to become a highly developed kingdom of breeding industry!


    After receiving excellent advice from Qile, Taliana stopped buying the eggs and went back to issue orders.


    Anyway, Taliana didn''t plan to cultivate the beast herself, but what else would she buy her eggs for.


    Let the aborigines of devouring God kingdom come and buy them by themselves.


    After so many years of benefits, it''s time to pay a little.


    "Hooray!"


    "Said so much, and finally sent her away."


    Zile looked at the back of Taliana''s leaving and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2500

    I opened the door early in the morning, because of Taliana''s arrival, there was no guest.


    Fortunately, after Taliana left, the trembling gods, after watching for a while, finally appeared.


    However, I don''t know if it is my own illusion.


    Qile always felt that these customers seemed to be more in awe of themselves.


    One by one, they dare not look at each other. They all look down with their heads down. They look smart and sensible.


    Selkaya is a little better.


    After all, she is a survivor who has followed the king of man. Even if she is in awe of the king of devouring gods, she will not be afraid of her like a tiger.


    It''s hard for other gods in the chaotic area. The fear of the LORD God is engraved in the bones.


    Even if it is from the surrounding kingdom of God, in the sight of swallowing God King daughter, is also shivering.


    It''s not just a matter of being famous in the heaven.


    Even if it is only in the LORD God, the fighting power of the king''s daughter is not blown out.


    Even the god they follow are not willing to offend the object. Naturally, they should hide as far away as possible.


    Then because of this, many gods even look at the shop manager''s eyes are not the same.


    It''s a pleasure to talk to the king''s daughter


    Can''t, really can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Taliana is a casual civet.


    No, to be precise, civet is a random species.


    So when she returned to the kingdom of devouring spirits, the first thing Taliana did was to summon her own gods, and then she gave the order that the whole kingdom of devouring spirits should begin to cultivate gods and beasts.


    It made him kneel down and waited for orders. His face was rather strange.


    Questioning the Lord does not happen to God.


    But it is also a duty of God to remind the LORD God.


    Therefore, a god soon spoke out and said cautiously: "under the crown of the queen, cultivating gods and beasts wantonly may cause believers in the kingdom of God to change their beliefs, and this may cause losses."


    "Loss? What loss? "


    "It''s just a little bit of faith. It''s not worth mentioning compared with the beast."


    Taliana won''t listen to advice. She waved her hand and let the God below go to work directly.


    If Taliana had not been too lazy to do everything herself, she would not have cultivated so many gods.


    "Yes, under the crown."


    God no longer speaks, nods back.


    An order was also spread among the devouring gods.


    All the aborigines and gods living in the kingdom of devouring spirits began to cultivate divine animals.


    In the future, we will divide the areas under the management of gods, and collect a certain number of qualified gods and beasts on a regular basis.


    Those who can''t finish the task will be punished!


    The last word is used mercilessly.


    In the eyes of the LORD God, all ants are ants.


    Since they are mole ants, there is no need to worry about their feelings.


    Taliana, it''s good. She doesn''t care about things and doesn''t ask for the power of faith.


    It can also be called the paradise of the weak.


    What''s more, the cultivation of deities is actually a thing that most aborigines in the celestial sphere are willing to do.


    In fact, we only need to look at the reaction of these aborigines after the order was issued.


    "Under Wang Nu Mian, we have been granted permission to cultivate divine animals?"


    "How could there be such a good thing?"


    "Although we need to hand in some animals regularly, at least we can cultivate them openly."


    "Come on, come on, get all the belief stones out, and we''ll send people to the chaos area."


    "There is hope for the revival of the family."


    "Under the crown of queen, we are the Savior of the weak."


    "It''s really a paradise for the weak. I''m glad I was born in it."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We''d better go to the chaotic area and buy divine animal eggs."


    "I heard that manager Qi''s shop is very famous."


    "Go over early and watch it. I heard that if you want to buy divine animal eggs, you need to stay outside the store one day in advance."


    For the aborigines in the celestial sphere, Taliana''s willingness to give them a chance to become stronger is enough for them to be grateful.


    Just need to hand in a part of the gods and beasts on a regular basis. What can it be.


    For the gods who live in the devouring Kingdom, it is also a pleasure to cultivate divine animals.


    After all, the God who can come and take refuge in the God eating King woman is certainly not strong.So for these divine beast eggs, they actually coveted for a long time.


    Now the king''s daughter suddenly gives such an order, so these gods are willing to do whatever they want.


    Anyway, they don''t have much to do at ordinary times, so it''s a life adjustment to cultivate divine animals.


    So, after a few days, Qile saw that his shop once again ushered in the scene of full customers.


    The position of phage spirit kingdom is just to the west of element Kingdom and Wudao kingdom.


    The distance from Qile''s shops is closer than that of the holy dragon kingdom.


    It has been said before that Qile''s shop is separated from the holy dragon kingdom by two deities, and one of them is actually a devouring one.


    Therefore, it is still very fast to come to the chaotic area where Qile shop is located from phage spirit kingdom.


    These new customers are waiting outside the store every day, waiting for the store to open every day, and rush into the store to buy divine beast eggs.


    Even if there is a new kind of Zhuyan divine animal egg, the daily limited number of divine animal eggs will be one more shelf.


    But it is still far from enough.


    After all, this time, it''s not a little fuss.


    We don''t have to sneak up and train animals like we used to.


    But a whole devouring God Kingdom, all in the market for divine animal eggs, openly cultivate god beast!


    This demand is too large.


    Don''t underestimate the purchasing power of a divine kingdom.


    In terms of the popularity of divine beast eggs, let alone five shelves a day, even if it is limited to 50 shelves or even 500 shelves a day, it is not enough.


    It''s just that Qile can''t do that.


    Although we give a big push to the kingdom of devouring spirits, we always need time to change our inherent concepts.


    Even though the kingdom of devouring spirit has changed dramatically because of Taliana.


    But what about other gods?


    If the conflict of ideas leads to a great war between the gods, it will be difficult to control the situation.


    Because the appearance time of the divine beast egg is too short after all, there is no time to cultivate many powerful divine animals.


    Therefore, the war between the gods is something that these gods and beasts can''t control.


    In case of a defeat in the war, the divine beast egg plan will be strangled in the cradle.


    It''s hard for Qile to come up with a better way.


    Is it really necessary to change the celestial sphere by force like the king of man?

 Chapter 2501

    after thinking for a long time, Qi Le still felt that relying on force was not very reliable.


    How long has the celestial sphere existed.


    In such a long period of time, it is difficult to count how many gods and main gods have been bred.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to change the heaven and the divine world by force alone.


    Wang He Qi''s amazing talent, also failed to achieve that step.


    Qile, who has always been self-conscious, of course, will not force himself to do such unfamiliar things.


    It is the best and most appropriate choice for us to use the "God creation plan" brought by the divine animal eggs to subtly change the concepts of the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Speaking of fighting, Qile may not be the best at it, but when it comes to opening stores, Qile is professional.


    The so-called upper army''s attack strategy, followed by cutting diplomatic relations, followed by cutting soldiers, and attacking the city below.


    If you can do something by strategy, don''t talk about war.


    Qi Le thinks this statement is quite correct.


    Internal conflicts are always more effective than external ones.


    No matter how strong the external defense is, it is difficult to resist the disintegration from inside.


    Now, the celestial sphere is a hard city that can hardly be broken.


    What Qile did was to conspire against the people in Jiancheng.


    Only by combining inside and outside can we break through at one stroke.


    "It''s getting more and more lively."


    Qile didn''t know what Taliana did after she went back.


    In any case, in recent years, the majority of customers who rush to the store to buy divine animal eggs come from the God kingdom of devouring spirits.


    If these guys didn''t come here, they would be very smart and abide by the default rule of only buying two divine beast eggs at a time, it would have caused other customers'' dissatisfaction.


    Now most of the eggs are flowing to you. What do you want?


    Do you want to wrap all the eggs of the divine beast?


    That''s impossible.


    Although other deities are not like devouring gods, they can cultivate deities openly and honestly.


    But there is no official prohibition, as long as it is not publicized in a big way, what should be raised can still be raised.


    At least it is also a fighting power. For those gods who are hard to make progress, the god beast egg is the Savior.


    This kind of scene, let Qile think of the grand occasion of drawing pet card at the beginning.


    Speaking of it, it''s better to open divine animal eggs than to smoke pet cards.


    At least every divine beast hatched from its eggs, as long as it can be cultivated to the peak, has the power of King level realm.


    This level of power will never go out of fashion in the sky.


    Unlike pet cards, B-class pet cards and A-class pet cards, they were rotten Street stuff.


    But correspondingly, it is much more difficult to cultivate the beast than to cultivate the pet card.


    But these difficulties can''t stop customers from pursuing powerful power.


    In any case, from these days, the store''s customers to discuss the sound and chat, Qile also heard.


    Except for a small number of powerful deities and those who do not betray, other customers are basically envious of the changes in the kingdom of devouring spirits.


    They can cultivate animals openly and honestly, and even get the support of the LORD God.


    This is too happy!


    At least, this is true for the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Any main god is in the hearts of the aborigines in the celestial sphere, which is far away.


    It is the highest point of belief, and also an unshakable existence.


    Today, one''s actions can be recognized by the LORD God.


    What a lucky thing that is.


    In this way, Taliana unconsciously attracted many aborigines from the celestial sphere and went to the devouring God kingdom with her family to settle down.


    The migration activities in the name of belief are in full swing.


    In fact, such things are not uncommon in the celestial sphere.


    The fall of gods and the collapse of faith are likely to happen anytime, anywhere.


    Although the aborigines of the celestial sphere are willing to give their faith in exchange for temporary shelter.


    But this kind of exchange is just a kind of trade, which can''t get devout believers.


    For the gods, the most devout believers should be their own apostles.


    After that, it''s the believers.


    But does God really care about his followers?


    No, in fact, what the gods really care about is the power of faith.


    Otherwise, they will not exchange believers at will, without any worries.There are gods under the LORD God, and there are apostles under ordinary gods. As long as the gods and apostles are still there, they will not be able to develop believers.


    So for the gods, believers really don''t matter.


    Then, the migration and transformation of those believers has become a very normal thing.


    But Taliana didn''t feel much about it, because it was her own God who was dealing with it.


    What''s more, these aborigines who moved to the land of devouring gods actually came here to cultivate divine beasts.


    The power of faith will not converge on Taliana.


    But what does it matter.


    All Taliana wants is a beast.


    The best way to understand the law of swallowing is to constantly swallow it up and turn it into your own power.


    But the more powerful the law of phagocytosis, the higher the requirements for the phagocytic.


    Otherwise, how could Taliana give orders in such a hurry and begin to gather the power of devouring the divine kingdom to cultivate divine animals.


    The only thing that makes Qile feel lucky is that Taliana finally doesn''t run to the store.


    Otherwise, other customers would not dare to enter the store.


    This is the respect for the LORD God, but also the fear of the LORD God.


    Don''t look at God''s ability to be approachable.


    But if you don''t reach the realm of the LORD God, it is impossible to be equal to the LORD God.


    This is why the reputation of "store manager Qi" will become more and more loud, and more and more awed by customers.


    Fortunately, before the identity of the store manager Qi was not "exposed", there were many customers in the store.


    Many customers also know that Qi store manager''s temper is completely different from the general God, and even the kingdom of God has not been established.


    This may also explain that the store manager Qi is really different from other gods.


    The kingdom of God is the symbol of the LORD God.


    No matter how powerful this God is, among the many gods, whether it is strong or weak.


    As long as you can enter the realm of the LORD God, you have the qualification to establish the kingdom of God and the power to seize some believers.


    However, the manager of Qi chose to give up the establishment of the kingdom of God, instead, he came to the chaotic area and opened such a magical shop.


    This is the behavior that can really benefit the whole celestial sphere!


    Qi store manager is really benevolent and impartial!

 Chapter 2502

    so these days, customers look at Qile, not just in awe.


    More importantly, there is a kind of admiration and admiration from the heart.


    I''m afraid that there is only one God in the sky who can really be selfless.


    ¡­¡­


    If Qile knew these ideas, he would laugh to death.


    Qile just wants to open a shop well, just want to change the inherent concept in the heaven.


    Faith is not derived from oppression.


    It''s trust and respect from the heart.


    However, in Qile''s view, there are few gods who can do this in the celestial sphere.


    In the eyes of these gods - powerful and incomparable power is the means to enslave believers!


    Conquer, enslave, crush.


    It is the mainstream idea to regard believers as tools to produce the power of faith.


    This idea is disgusting to Qile.


    However, Qi Le can not say that this idea must be wrong.


    There is no right or wrong in the debate over ideas, because everyone is speaking from their own standpoint.


    For the gods, the significance of believers is to provide the power of belief, which is no problem.


    But Qile is not a God, or in other words, Qile never felt like a God.


    Therefore, Qile could not take this idea, which can be said to be without emotion, as correct.


    And then it became what it is now.


    Qile''s idea is similar to that of RenWang, so he stays in RenWang''s chess game.


    However, from the point of view of the great righteousness, Qi Le didn''t think he was wrong.


    At least, the idea of the king of man is to fight for the countless creatures among the countless planes.


    But the idea of God is just for one''s own sake.


    To be strong, you can do anything.


    In this regard, Qile can only smile - disagree.


    The law of the jungle is called the law of the jungle because there is no emotion in it.


    But it''s a pity that the intelligent race has no feelings.


    So Qile will work hard for it.


    After all, if people have no dream, what is the difference between them.


    Even if the salted fish turns over, isn''t it salted fish? The only difference is that it''s cooked more evenly.


    "All of a sudden, I became clear about my way forward. It was really refreshing."


    Like a salted fish turning over, Qile jumped up from the bed.


    Although it is in the implementation of their own ideas, but Qi Le''s character is like this.


    This is a slow work out of the process of careful work, urgent is certainly not urgent, can only rely on the accumulation of time.


    "System, after such a long time, is it time to get some new divine beast eggs?"


    Qile called in his mind.


    Accumulating faith stone is a very boring process, just like the law of perception.


    It is a process that depends on time, accumulating and repeating.


    However, the law of perception has no concept of time.


    Wandering in the law of the sea, time is like water, in a blink of an eye passed.


    However, the accumulation of faith stone, it is really quite boring, Qile seems to have returned to the time when the shop was kept.


    But there is nothing in the shop in the heaven and God world.


    No food, no drink, no play.


    Not even a few people I know.


    Now the customers in the store feel that the store manager Qi is also a God, and they are all in awe.


    Who dares to be friends with manager Qi?


    I can''t climb up.


    So Qile likes to toss around the system and wants to get new things out.


    You know, the god beast egg is popular in the spirit eating Kingdom, and it is sold out every day by the residents of the country.


    If there are only five kinds of divine animal eggs, it would be too few.


    System: "the host is right. The system also thinks that we should get some new animal eggs."


    Now, the market of divine beast eggs is much bigger than before.


    If it is the secret cultivation of divine animals, in a divine Kingdom, the popularity rate may be less than one in ten thousand.


    Maybe not even one in 100000.


    But if the situation is like eating the spirit Kingdom, the market for the eggs of the gods and beasts has expanded by more than 10000 times on the spot.


    Therefore, the accumulation speed of belief stone can be said to be a record high day.


    Even the system is not stingy.System: "new divine beast eggs have been provided. If the host is interested, you can go to the backstage of the store manager to check."


    "So fast?"


    "You won''t be ready for it."


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, the first time found that the system has such a happy time.


    Quickly enter the store manager backstage, turn to the divine beast egg page, and then see a lot of new appearance of divine beast egg.


    The first one is: when Kang god beast egg


    Dangkang?!


    Can this be regarded as a divine beast?


    Qi Le almost didn''t faint when he saw the name.


    What did this damned two pen system turn to from his host''s memory?


    Dangkang, also known as tooth porpoise, is a symbol of the harvest of auspicious animals, if we have to say it is a god beast, in fact, it is barely able to calculate.


    Its body is like a pig, its whole body is blue, its ears are like a fan, and there are four tusks in its mouth that protrude out of its lip.


    If you ignore the four tusks, Dang Kang''s image is actually quite lovely - almost like a pig.


    However, the reason why Qi Le almost fainted must be mentioned.


    That is, dangkang has little combat power.


    What kind of fighting power can the auspicious beast, which symbolizes the harvest, have?


    This is not Zhu Yan, who symbolizes the world war. Dangkang, whose main focus is peace, is really unable to go to the battlefield.


    "But wait..."


    Finally, Qi Le, who was finally relieved, frowned and found that things were not simple.


    On second thought, a good harvest may not be useless.


    What''s more, in terms of the symbolic meaning of dangkang, does this thing master the law of growth?


    The law of growth is a subordinate law of the law of life, which can accelerate growth and recovery.


    Well used, it''s not useless.


    You know, the kingdom of life established by the goddess of life is not far away.


    If it''s useless to say that this kind of law has no combat effectiveness, what is the goddess of life?


    However, the value of dangkang is not so high.


    "Come on, it''s a bad sign first hand."


    Qile shook his head and stopped caring about such a small matter.


    Anyway, in the celestial sphere, not every God likes to fight, and there are also peace loving gods.


    When Kang appeared, the gods would be interested.


    Let''s take a look at the next animal egg.


    God beast egg!


    "Good thing!"


    Qi Le, who was a little disappointed, was excited when he saw the name.


    This guy is a good fighter.

 Chapter 2503

    you should know that Jai is one of the nine sons of the dragon. He was born with the head of a dragon and the body of a leopard. He is extremely domineering.


    He is fierce and fierce, brave and aggressive, bloodthirsty, brave and good at fighting.


    It can be said that compared with Zhu Yan, Jai was not inferior to Zhu Yan, and even had some.


    Sure enough, when it comes to divine beast eggs, it is better to have such brave and brave beasts.


    At least for the gods in the chaotic area, Jai Chi is more popular than dangkang.


    As for the former dangkang animal egg, Qile estimated that maybe those customers in the kingdom of life would like it.


    After all, the atmosphere in the kingdom of life is still dominated by peace.


    However, if Qi Le chooses, he will definitely choose jai.


    For nothing else, just the appearance of Jai canthus and the body of a leopard with a dragon head is much more than that of Kangba.


    He is worthy of being one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    "Very good, although the first hand is bad, but the second hand began to get better."


    Qi Le was still very happy. He made up for his lack of fighting power.


    Then, let''s look at the third kind of divine animal eggs.


    I hope it doesn''t turn into disappointment.


    Lay the eggs!


    One of the nine sons of the dragon, Baxia!


    "Ah, this..."


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, the expression on the face becomes a little strange.


    Although this pa Xia is said to be the same as Jai, he is also one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    However, compared with the fighting capacity of Baxia and Jai canthus, the difference is very big.


    The shape of Ba Xia is a little like a turtle, but if you really want to say, it may be more appropriate to refer to Ba as the Dragon turtle.


    At any rate, it is also a descendant of the real dragon. It is not too much to be called a god beast.


    Kebaxia''s combat effectiveness is mainly reflected in the incomparable power. It belongs to the pure power beast.


    So in terms of speed, it''s hard to say.


    It''s better than being a bully.


    That''s right. Qi Le likes to whip the corpse with his first bad signature. Dangkang is really unexpected.


    However, if we want to say that Baxia is strong, it is far from Jai canthus.


    "Well, I should have thought about it. The value of the beast is not reflected in its combat effectiveness."


    Qile suddenly realized.


    Because combat effectiveness is not the only criterion to judge the beast.


    After all, the supernatural beasts are not fierce beasts, and not all of them are bloodthirsty. What should we do with such a strong fighting capacity.


    Just like the laws mastered by the gods, there are also laws with little combat effectiveness.


    For example, the most typical forging law.


    But even if the forging law has little combat effectiveness, can we say that the forging law is not important?


    Obviously not!


    Then we can''t be too demanding on these divine animal eggs.


    After trying to understand this key point, Qi Le was suddenly relieved.


    It''s no wonder that the system is so generous today. It''s just selling rags.


    "Sure enough, the two pen system will not change the nature of stinginess."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders in silence, and then turned his eyes to the fourth new type of divine beast egg.


    Bifang divine beast egg!


    "Well? Bifang? "


    Qi Le looks at this name, slightly a Leng.


    Bifang bird, like the rosefinch, is one of the fire animals.


    But different from the four spirits of the heaven and earth, the appearance of Bi Fang usually symbolizes the fire, that is, fire.


    So in terms of fame, Bi Fang is not as high as Zhuque.


    But Bi Fang''s combat effectiveness is not weak, that is, in terms of attributes, he has some repetitions with rosefinch.


    Bifang looks like a crane. It has blue and blue feathers with red spots and a white beak. Although it has two wings, it has only one leg.


    But this is a small matter. Anyway, Bi Fang''s actions are all flying. It doesn''t matter if one leg is missing.


    Unfortunately, in Qile''s opinion, Bifang is similar to the low configuration version of the rosefinch.


    So when you see this thing, Qile is really not happy.


    At the same time, Qile also affirmed his idea that the two systems are to sell rags.


    Qi Le was really happy when he saw the egg of the god beast, but now


    It''s all rags. It''s a headache.


    Of course, Qile doesn''t mean to belittle these animals.


    In fact, all the animals that can be called gods and beasts have their merits.


    However, people are more dead than people, goods are better than goods.


    The beast is not much worse than the beast."Low configuration version of rosefinch, OK, there is always better than none."


    Qi Le wrung his eyebrows and tangled for a long time. He felt that he didn''t care too much about it.


    Although Bi Fang is a little bit worse than Zhuque, it is just the ultimate potential limit.


    At present, when the blood concentration of all the mythical beasts is still limited, there is no difference between Bifang and Zhuque.


    What''s more, how many cultivators can really bring the potential of the beast into full play.


    "Little problem, little problem. Let''s go on and look down."


    Qi Le comforted himself, and then prayed silently in his heart.


    "The fifth kind of new divine beast egg, give me a good one!"


    Lu Wu''s animal eggs!


    Prayer fails


    Qi Le looks at the name in his mind without expression and thinks of it in his heart.


    Lu Wu is a tiger with a human face and nine tails on his back. His body is huge and incomparable. It seems that he has good combat effectiveness.


    However, Lu Wu seems to be vicious, but in fact, he is a god beast to maintain order.


    In short, Lu Wu''s combat effectiveness is good, but he is not good at fighting.


    That''s why Qile said, pray failed.


    "This two pen system, clearly went to look at my memory, but why! Why can''t we find some powerful beasts to come out? "


    Qi Le is a bit of an impulse to pull out the system and question it.


    What are these five new animal eggs.


    The best one is Jai Chi.


    However, Jai is not the top level beast yet. Although he is brave and good at fighting, his combat effectiveness is still worse than those at the first level.


    As for others, such as dangkang, Baxia and Luwu, are they used for fighting?


    You''ve given me Lu Wu. Why don''t you give me another one.


    At least the land pressure is a real immortal with high combat power, much stronger than these gods and beasts.


    "The more I think about it, the more angry I am. If I didn''t beat you, I would have to cut you off today."


    Qi Le said with gnashing teeth.


    Then, I put my eyes on the last kind of divine beast egg.


    Speaking of this, Qile still wants to say that the system is really generous today.


    Even if it''s selling rags, they have come up with six new kinds of divine beast eggs.


    I just hope that the last kind of divine beast egg has some fighting power.


    Although Qile had no expectation at all.


    But there are still dreams.


    What if the system suddenly finds its conscience Of course, the premise is that the system has a conscience.

 Chapter 2504

    candle dragon and beast egg!


    Candle dragon!?


    "Candle dragon?"


    At this glance, Qi Le almost thought he was wrong.


    This is a candle dragon!


    When was the system so generous?


    It''s not at all polite to say that candlelight is absolutely at the level of combat power ceiling among many combat type deities!


    Open eyes is day, close eyes is night, blow is winter, breath is summer.


    With these simple descriptions, the candle dragon is just like the legendary creator God. How can the combat power be weak.


    Although there are exaggerations in it, there is no doubt that the candlelong divine animal egg is definitely the one that Qile has got at present with the strongest potential limit.


    Of course, Qile knows.


    The divine animal eggs provided by the system must have been adjusted, so we can''t copy them mechanically.


    After all, the supernatural beast in Qile''s memory will only exist in Qile''s memory.


    It is not allowed by the law to bring the original divine beast to the celestial sphere, and the system will not do such a thing.


    So Qile knows that the name can only be used as a reference.


    However, even if the range of adjustment is no longer unreasonable.


    That rag is junk.


    Even if the combat power ceiling is weak, it will not be weak.


    Otherwise, why is it hard for Qile to be happy when seeing the five new kinds of divine animal eggs before.


    They are also called divine beasts. Why can your fighting power be so weak.


    He was a little better, and Bi Fang and Lu Wu were more or less effective.


    But what is dangkang?


    But then again, Qile can also be regarded as understanding the system before, why are some not so good god beast.


    I''m waiting for the last trick.


    This is a candle dragon and beast egg. It''s just a soul. It''s worth the ticket price.


    However, according to the system, the higher the upper limit of the candle dragon''s potential, the more powerful the blood vessels of the candle dragon hatched by the eggs of the candle dragon god beast will be suppressed.


    There is no way.


    How can a mass-produced beast be as powerful as the original one.


    Even Bi Fang and Lu Wu, who are less powerful than others, will be more or less suppressed.


    No matter how weak these animals are, they can only be despised by Qile.


    As for the gods at the bottom, they are not qualified.


    "Comfortable, comfortable."


    Qi Le clapped his hands quite satisfied.


    Before the depression, suddenly swept away, became full of joy.


    The animal egg is also a model of radish and vegetable. Its fighting power can''t be regarded as the only criterion.


    However, without combat power, it is absolutely impossible.


    So Qi Le is too lazy to care about so much.


    The gods may not like to be Kangshen animal eggs, but the aborigines in the celestial sphere are not the same.


    After all, the gods don''t have to eat. What do they want to be Kang''s harvest buff?


    But the aborigines in the heaven and God world want to eat.


    What''s more, it''s not only the grain products that dangkang can promote the harvest.


    The harvest buff of dangkang is as effective as some of the natural materials and treasures that can be planted. It is simply a magic skill.


    In this way, Qile suddenly thought of the significance of the appearance of Kangshen animal eggs.


    Yes, just for the harvest!


    Because in the early stage of cultivating divine beasts, we need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to feed them. In this way, we can provide enough energy to push them to the level of king.


    When the beast reaches the level of king, the power of faith is needed.


    Before that, if there were not enough natural materials and earth treasures, we would not wait for the moment when we needed the power of faith.


    Especially now, with the continuous sale of the divine animal eggs, a large area of popularization.


    The number of natural materials and treasures needed is also rising.


    The aborigines of the celestial realm had been consuming their own stocks before.


    Now, it seems that the number of natural materials and treasures is insufficient, which is a little difficult to support.


    Therefore, when Kang''s harvest buff, not only the timing is very appropriate, but also very important.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Joy in the heart, suddenly want to understand this problem.


    The appearance of the divine beast egg is certainly valuable. How can it be measured simply by combat effectiveness.


    You know, even in a war, there are not only fighters.


    Logistics support is also very important.Now that there are so many kinds of divine beast eggs, why can''t there be a logistics god beast.


    This is really a good mood, thinking about the problem has become more thorough.


    "System, six new shelves, please arrange them for me."


    Besides joy, Qile did not forget the most important thing.


    I think the customers who come to the store today will feel quite surprised.


    The daily supply of divine beast eggs has doubled more than once, and there are all kinds of them.


    However, not all of the new eggs are combat type, so Qile specially added a brand on the shelf.


    Introduce some abilities of the beast.


    In case those guys take the logistics type beast to the battlefield.


    That''s a lot of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    After the opening of the store, the situation is just as Qile expected.


    The customers who rushed into the store and were ready to rush for the eggs of the divine beast sent out a surprise cry on the spot.


    "This, this, am I right?"


    "I''m not dreaming that there are so many divine beast eggs today."


    "Eleven shelves, more than twice as much as yesterday. The store manager is really dedicated to the heaven."


    "Such a selfless God as the manager of Qi is really the first one in the history."


    "Don''t say so much, just go and buy it!"


    The front customers are surprised, but the back customers are urging.


    There are 11 shelves full of eggs, and each shelf has a different appearance.


    It''s not all the same.


    Plus Qile specially added the introduction board.


    Customers who come to the shelves are going to have trouble choosing.


    Because this is not a matter of faith stone, but buy too much at one breath, and the customers behind do not agree.


    There are a lot of belief stones in the hands of any God.


    It''s no problem to buy dozens of divine animal eggs at a time.


    But the problem is that the guy who bought dozens of eggs at one go would be in trouble after going out.


    With so many customers waiting, who dares to buy so many eggs in one breath?


    Isn''t that a clear cut.


    So the difficulty of choosing comes. There are so many kinds of divine beast eggs, but only two eggs can be selected.


    What''s more, if you buy it today, you may not be able to buy it tomorrow.

 Chapter 2505

    you should know that there are at least 100000 or even more customers waiting outside the store manager''s shop every day, to put it bluntly.


    If you can make an appointment, maybe the number of customers can be arranged in a few months.


    In any case, the gods can not eat, drink, sleep, and will not feel bored.


    I can''t help it. It''s all practiced when I understand the law.


    It''s been a few years, more than ten years. Can I still feel bored after queuing here for a few days?


    This kind of ability, used for queuing, is absolutely perfect!


    Therefore, the qualification of purchasing divine animal eggs is very precious.


    "Dangkang, which can make all kinds of plants have a good harvest, is worried that the yield in the field is too small."


    "Bifangniao, fire beast, what''s the relationship between this guy and rosefinch?"


    "What bifangniao? Fire is the god beast. I only know the rosefinch! What''s this bifont


    "Bah, you only know rosefinch? Then our family must train Bi Fang to compete with your rosefinch! "


    "Bully, great strength..."


    "Open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the dark, this is the candle dragon, feel so strong."


    "What does it mean to feel so strong? If this introduction is correct, candlelong will be too strong, OK?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you can have a strong and poor one."


    "No matter how strong you are, can you have Zhu Yanqiang?"


    "Zhu Yan of your family can''t even beat Taowu."


    "Nonsense, how long has our family''s Zhu Yancai been cultivated and how long has your family''s Taowu been raised?"


    The aborigines of the celestial sphere, who had no hope of being a king level realm for a lifetime, are also arguing madly at the moment.


    Try to argue out the most powerful beast.


    After all, unlike the gods, the aborigines in the celestial sphere need to change their belief objects and cultivate the gods and beasts in the king level realm with the power of belief.


    And the thinking of believers should be clear to everyone.


    That must be the object of their faith, is the most powerful existence!


    Especially now, the cultivated animals are all selected by themselves. Of course, we have to choose the strongest one.


    However, the eggs in Qi''s shop never appeared in the heaven.


    Of course, there is no reference.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness evaluation of these mythical beasts needs to be counted through a series of battles.


    So the argument of these guys is actually a kind of battle.


    Well, yes, it''s a fight for believers


    "The words of these debates always feel a strong sense of recognition."


    In fact, Qile often hears such arguments in the store.


    Affirm the gods and beasts they believe in and belittle the gods and beasts believed by the other side, so as to suppress the morale of the hostile forces.


    However, because of Qile''s own realm, the blood power of the divine beast eggs and the divine beasts hatched out of them has been suppressed. Of course, it is unfair to compete.


    This is equivalent to pulling the upper limit of the potential of these mythical beasts to the same level.


    There''s no way to show the true power of these beasts.


    I''m kidding. As a top level beast, can candlelong''s combat power be worse than poor Qi and Taowu?


    Compared with the rosefinch, bifangniao is half weaker.


    In terms of fame.


    Only these words, Qile is not half a word will not say.


    Since these guys are willing to argue, let them continue to argue, which is also a good thing.


    If it is not true belief, who is willing to fight for this kind of thing, even fight.


    And the stronger the belief in the divine beast, the more thorough the divine power will be.


    So Qile was happy to see such a scene.


    Even if there are really bold guys, they come to ask Qile, which one is better than the other.


    That Qile just smile, never give a clear answer.


    This kind of ambiguous attitude makes those customers who are arguing more and more feel that their choice is right.


    This is what believers are. The power of faith is terrible.


    Crazy believers, not to mention.


    But now, the species of divine beast eggs has increased so much that these disputes are expected to escalate again.


    However, no matter how fierce the argument is, when Kang''s fighting power is at the bottom, it is estimated that there is no need to wash up.


    Fortunately, those believers who choose to cultivate dangkang and believe in dangkang are not interested in the ranking of combat effectiveness at all.These believers firmly believe that combat power is not the only measure of value!


    What we advocate is one -- natural talent must be useful!


    Make Qile almost believe it.


    If these guys didn''t turn around and choose poor strange as the supplement of combat effectiveness, they might have really fooled the past.


    Hammers are made of my own material. Those guys are not the harvest buffs of greedy dangkang.


    Forget it. I still don''t "whip the corpse.".


    Let''s go and see how the candlelug eggs are sold.


    Of course, Qile knows that there can be no surplus of the eggs sold in limited quantities every day.


    However, there is another thing, that is, the number of eggs on each shelf is the same.


    In other words, we can judge which kind of divine animal egg is more popular from the running out speed of each kind of divine animal egg.


    The eggs sold out later may be the second or even the third choice made after the rest.


    Therefore, Qile is still interested in the running out speed of candlelight beast eggs.


    Because only Qile knows about the eleven kinds of divine animal eggs.


    The value of candlelong and beast eggs is the highest.


    "I am confident that the candlelong beast egg is the fifth shelf to run out."


    "Sure enough, it''s better to be familiar with the objects of faith."


    Qile may also be able to guess how these customers choose and what they think.


    Candlelong egg, as a new kind of egg on the shelf, must be smaller than the previous one in terms of fame.


    Even on the introduction board placed by Qile, how powerful the candle dragon is.


    But seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    So these customers, or subconsciously choose their familiar god beast egg.


    The order of the first four is: poor Qi, Tao Wu, Zhu que, Zhu Yan.


    That''s right. They''re all battle type creatures!


    It can be seen that people who live in chaotic areas.


    No matter the gods or the aborigines in the celestial sphere, what they advocate is the supreme force!


    Therefore, among the early divine animal eggs, the Xuanwu divine animal eggs which were inclined to defend were ranked after the candlelong eggs.


    Even, they were behind the egg of the god beast.


    However, it is pointed out that he is brave and aggressive, bloodthirsty and violent.

 Chapter 2506

    the belligerent character of Jai is a perfect match for the style of chaotic area.


    It''s not for no reason that they will be accepted so quickly.


    The best defense is to attack!


    It''s probably the most true reflection of these guys'' ideas.


    If Xuanwu god beast egg knows, it is estimated that he will cry out grievance.


    Although Xuanwu looks like a combination of tortoise and snake, it is a water beast, and its combat effectiveness is not weak.


    How to judge people by their appearance No, the beast.


    However, Qi Le didn''t intend to complain to Xuanwu god beast eggs. Anyway, it would be sold out in the end. It was just a matter of speed.


    Those gods will not dislike it. The blood concentration is not good. If it is thrown into the hands of the two dealers, it will return blood.


    What''s more, we''ll just talk about a kingdom of devouring spirits.


    If you want to saturate the market of devouring God Kingdom, the eggs provided by Qile every day are just a drop in the bucket.


    There are 11 shelves full of divine beast eggs, even if the choice is more difficult.


    But the rush to buy time, also lasted less than 20 minutes.


    All the eggs are sold out!


    "No more?"


    "No, the store manager has doubled the number. How come it''s gone so quickly?"


    "It''s so popular that I don''t know when I can get it."


    "Our family is still in a hurry to cultivate divine beasts to supply the king and the female crown."


    "If you''re in a hurry, don''t we?"


    "No, no, no, I can''t go away. Even if this position has to be arranged for another half a month, I can''t go!"


    After the customer heard a "god beast eggs run out" words, immediately dumbfounded.


    I still think that there are so many divine beast eggs today. It should be my turn.


    As a result, it still doesn''t work.


    Some customers are so angry that they are ready to line up all the time.


    And these customers, Qile knows, most of them come from the God kingdom of devouring spirits, and are eager to cultivate divine beasts.


    Fortunately, Taliana also knows that it is not something that can be done overnight.


    So for the first time, the time limit was extended for three years.


    Three years, for a God, is just a nap time.


    However, for the residents of the devouring God Kingdom, especially for the aborigines of the celestial sphere, it means that every minute counts.


    If you start to cultivate the beast one day earlier, you will be stronger if you can stay in your own hands.


    No one is willing to fall behind. It has become what it is now.


    "Now not only the security is free, but also the guard is free?"


    Qile looked out of the window and saw a lot of customers queuing up all night.


    I can''t help feeling in my heart: if I had opened a shop in my last life, I could have such a grand occasion. Even if I couldn''t find a girlfriend, I would have gone through it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qile lies in bed.


    In my mind, how long will such a boring life take.


    It''s a pity that the combat effectiveness training room can''t be obtained. All the gods are experienced in battles, so they don''t need to improve their fighting skills or awareness.


    After all, the fight between gods and gods depends more on laws than on combat skills.


    Of course, the gods who have mastered the martial law and other pure fighting laws are excluded.


    It''s not the same as the common law to enter the Tao with martial arts.


    However, if such gods really want to hone themselves, they don''t need any training room to improve their combat power.


    So after thinking about it many times, Qile finally gave up the idea.


    Naturally, the new world model can''t get a celestial sphere server.


    The face barrier is still there.


    But at this time, a voice in my mind interrupted Qi Le''s thinking.


    System: "host, this system has good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Tell me straight. Don''t give me all this nonsense."


    Qi Le''s heart has no waves to answer.


    What good news, bad news, in Qile''s view, it is all floating clouds.


    What should be solved now is the boredom in front of us. How long will this kind of store keeping day last.


    System: "well, host, the good news is: the barrier gate has been successfully strengthened, and you can now use the barrier gate to connect to other planes."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qi Le jumped out of the bed.


    "That is to say, I can go back to the four corners and have a look?"


    "No, no, I can''t go back, and it doesn''t seem to be the reason."In fact, it is not difficult for the gods to leave the celestial sphere, as long as there are exact plane coordinates.


    If there is no coordinate of the plane, a marker can be used to locate.


    However, generally speaking, the lower boundary of the gods needs to take the road to heaven.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qile can not return to the quadrilateral world, in order to prevent the exposure of plane coordinates.


    Of course, another reason is that if the God''s lower boundary is too strong, it will exert great pressure on the lower plane.


    This kind of pressure will cause irreparable damage to the whole lower plane.


    Therefore, even the king of man has only left a small part of his power in the four sides.


    Instead of keeping all the power.


    It''s fear of damage to the Quartet.


    So Qi Le was excited for half a second and calmed down.


    Enhanced version of the barrier door, I feel it''s not good news, it''s useless.


    System: "no, the host is wrong. This system means that the enhanced version of the barrier door can open the access to the celestial sphere."


    "I see."


    In this way, Qile understood.


    Enhanced version of the barrier door, the function from shuttle to lead.


    No, to be exact, it should be a new function of leading.


    The user can directly come to the celestial sphere from the lower plane without going through the path to heaven.


    For Qile, the biggest effect is that they can directly connect yuexi''er to the celestial sphere.


    When talking about this problem, Qi Le suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    That is the life experience of yueshuangxue.


    In other words, what is Taliana''s reason for sending the moon frost and snow away from the celestial sphere?


    Is it because the heaven can''t hold two civet cats?


    It''s not likely.


    If this is the case, then the moon frost and snow can not come to the celestial sphere.


    "I almost forgot about it. I have to check with Taliana."


    Qile scratched his head and put the matter on the agenda.


    And then there are other things.


    The aborigines in the celestial sphere started their God making plan by using the eggs of divine animals. Naturally, Qile would not fall behind.


    However, Qi Le''s plan to create gods was not aimed at the animals.


    To put it bluntly, Qile really doesn''t pay attention to the mass-produced beast.


    After all, there are incomplete products in blood. Compared with the original beast, it is not a star and a half.

 Chapter 2507

    the objects of God creation plan mentioned by Qi Le refer to those people in the four circles.


    For example, Nalan Qinqi and them.


    You know, Nalan Qin and chess has got the inheritance of Bingling holy king, and there is absolutely some qualification to promote the level of king.


    LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er are the same, they have the same chance to be promoted to the level of king.


    Especially LAN zi''er, Qi Le always felt that he had something to do with the Dragon King.


    And the other is the blue leaf.


    Qile, however, clearly remembers that Lan Ye''s qualification was recognized by overlord.


    Who is the overlord?


    In ancient times, the top talent of the human race was the most powerful one in the realm of King level.


    Can be recognized by the overlord, the quality can be poor.


    So it''s not good to start directly from the high-quality objects than to cultivate those God beasts with incomplete blood vessels.


    However, Donghuang''s heaven and earth Qi is really less, and it can''t cultivate a strong peak power.


    So far, we haven''t thought about the plan before.


    Then after Qile came to the heaven.


    In order to continue to hide the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral, Qile will not actively contact the quadrilateral.


    But now it is not the same. With the enhanced version of the barrier gate, Qile can completely ignore the path to heaven and directly contact the four sides without exposing the coordinates of the plane.


    In this way, the plan of God creation can be implemented.


    Fighting alone is not Qile''s character, especially when the enemy he needs to face is so powerful.


    Although Qi Le stayed in the store, even if he was the God, he couldn''t help it.


    However, when the LORD God can''t take Qile, Qile can''t help it.


    The celestial sphere is not the eastern wilderness or the northern mountains.


    It''s not even the lower planes that Qile has been to.


    It''s not realistic for Qile to open a shop in peace and quiet.


    In the past, in the eastern wilderness, or in the northern mountains, or in those lower planes, Qile''s strength was able to stand at the highest point of the whole plane, overlooking all people.


    However, in the celestial sphere, light is the main god on the surface, which can not be handled by the present Qile.


    Not to mention the old monsters who hide in the dark and haven''t appeared yet.


    At that time, the king of man had one of the highest ranking laws, the law of reincarnation, and the perfection of the law pattern was close to 90%. This has already touched the battle power ceiling of the celestial sphere.


    But even so, the king of man still fell.


    At least on the surface.


    Qi Le asked himself, it is still not as good as the king of man, so it is important to find allies.


    What''s more, even if it''s a man king, it''s not a fight alone.


    The reason why the power of the king of man can threaten the whole heaven and God is that the power organized by the king of man is enormous.


    And then it provoked a war that swept across the whole heaven, involving most of the gods.


    So they were attacked by many gods.


    Naturally, Qile can''t fight alone.


    However, for those allies found in the celestial sphere, to tell the truth, Qile could not rest assured.


    Neither the Dragon King of the last era nor the king of man in a more distant era has ever sought allies in the celestial sphere.


    In fact, most of the gods are birds of a feather.


    From their point of view, this is true.


    But for any creature that has been blocked off the path of strengthening, these gods are enemies!


    This kind of opposition is innate, and it is impossible to resolve it.


    One wants to be stronger, while the other tries to stop the former from getting stronger.


    Therefore, the best way to solve this contradiction is to completely disappear one of the parties.


    But it is a pity that this matter has never been realized in the endless time.


    Oppression and resistance have always been accompanied.


    And in this opposition.


    Whether it is the Dragon King, or the king of man, as well as the current Qile, they represent countless creatures who want to become stronger.


    So, from the very beginning, Qile stood on the opposite side of the gods.


    He also stood on the opposite side of the heaven.


    So let Qile look for allies in the celestial sphere, isn''t that to give his descendants to the enemy to defend.


    How could Qile do such a thing.


    In the celestial sphere, they can barely be regarded as allies. At present, there are only followers of the king selkaya.After all, it is the same purpose, and it also needs to face the whole celestial sphere.


    For the time being, it can be trusted.


    To be more accurate, it should be the power of the king of man to stay in the heaven and the divine world, which can be believed temporarily.


    As long as the common enemy still exists, the followers of the king of man can not betray.


    And like the followers left over by the king of man, there is actually another force that may exist to be an ally.


    That is the rear hand of the Dragon King in the heaven.


    You know, the king of man has already fallen, but the Dragon King still has the remnant soul.


    Only from this point of view, the Dragon King''s method is obviously higher.


    However, the prestige left in the celestial sphere is far from the two.


    At least Qi Le has not heard anyone mention the name of the Dragon King.


    I don''t know if this is the Dragon King intentionally.


    Therefore, based on these problems, Qi Le thinks that the allies are more reliable.


    Did not find that whether it is the king of man, or the king of dragon, when they came to the heaven to "make trouble", they brought their own people.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a king level power that has not been polluted by the idea of gods.


    In fact, those who have just passed the path to heaven from the lower plane to the celestial sphere.


    Generally speaking, you will consider your hometown.


    However, there are few who can hold on to these ideas.


    Who would be willing to give their own resources to others?


    So it''s more reliable for us.


    "System, open the door of boundary barrier, and provide heaven and earth Qi for the four realms."


    Qi Le''s mind is still very clear.


    Naturally, the first step in the project of creating gods is to promote the goal to the top of the strong.


    LAN ye and they are not divine beasts. They can''t be promoted with Tiancai Dibao. They can only make their own efforts.


    Qi Le provided the heaven and earth Qi, in fact, only provided the will of heaven and earth of Donghuang.


    In this way, Donghuang has enough capital to give birth to the powerful peak power.


    Anyway, for Qile, the heaven and earth is not worth money. If you send it, you will give it. If you use it to cultivate your own people, it is worth it.

 Chapter 2508

    if we hadn''t been able to contact the four realms since we came to the celestial sphere, Qile would have smashed the Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Time, all we need now is time."


    The process of perception takes time, so does the process of promotion.


    Even if Donghuang has the qualification to breed the strong peak power, it will not appear on the spot.


    However, Qile now has nothing but more time.


    Problems that can be solved only by waiting are not problems.


    "My plan to create gods has also begun. Is it right or wrong for you to pull me into the chess game?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    After finishing all this, Qi Le carried his hands behind him and looked into the distance.


    This feeling is like a game between the four realms and the celestial sphere.


    The king of man and the king of dragon are the two players who represent the four sides of the world before.


    In the first sentence, RenWang lost.


    In the second round, the Dragon King did not stir up any waves.


    Now in the third game, when it was Qi Le''s turn to play as a chess player, he suddenly found that his chess game was the remnant left by RenWang in the first game.


    In other words, it is the remnant left by the king of man and the king of dragon.


    In fact, this game of chess, has not been drawn.


    The radical of the king of man, the backhand left behind, the calm of the Dragon King, and the hidden son buried.


    Now it''s Qi Le''s turn to be a chess player. It depends on Qi''s skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, Longdao.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "Ten thousand year xuangui, have you found it? It seems that the world is a little different."


    The Dragon King, who was still sleeping, suddenly raised his head.


    "It''s heaven and earth, and suddenly it''s strong."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui''s reaction seems to be faster than the Dragon King imagined.


    For these old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to feel the fate of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that you also feel it. How could this change suddenly happen?"


    The Dragon King frowned in surprise.


    In the view of the Dragon King, it is not easy for the four sides to be a genius like the store manager.


    Now heaven and earth suddenly become strong, this thing seems very strange.


    "Maybe it''s manager Qi."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise is to see the direction of the road to heaven, slow voice said: "Qi shop manager work, has always been traceless."


    "He is probably the only one who can do it now."


    It has to be said that the conjecture of Wannian xuangui is really accurate.


    "Is he not afraid to expose the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral boundary in this way?"


    The Dragon King''s brow still did not loosen.


    Compared with this strong heaven and earth, the Dragon King is more willing to continue to hide the coordinates of the four worlds.


    "Don''t worry. Although the store manager Qi does things abruptly, he knows how to behave."


    "Since the store manager Qi will do so, it shows that he is sure that he will not expose the plane coordinates of the four sides."


    Ten thousand years of xuangui is still calm tone.


    "I hope so."


    The Dragon King nodded.


    It would be ridiculous if a plan of tens of thousands of years was buried because of this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many people who can clearly perceive the changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    However, this did not hinder the practitioners of Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, who were surprised to find that their ascending speed was even faster.


    It''s a great joy.


    Especially those who have stepped into the realm of the strong, this feeling is more significant.


    After all, the ultimate help of heaven and earth is the power of the strong state.


    For those weak practitioners, the meaning is not great.


    This discovery immediately made the practitioners of Donghuang and Beishan fall into raptures.


    Then, in order to avoid this accidental phenomenon and waste of time, even the practice became more assiduous.


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Qile is not clear about the situation of the four circles.


    After providing enough Qi and fortune, Qile no longer pays attention to the affairs of the four circles.


    Just wait until the time is right to bring those who are qualified to be promoted to the realm of king to heaven.


    The power of faith is something we can''t get much from staying in the four directions.


    It''s better to go to the heaven.When the king of dragon was promoted to the level of king, it was not only based on the belief of the dragon people, but also the belief of other lower levels.


    Now that Qile can offer better conditions, it will not be stingy.


    As for yuexi''er and yueshuangxue, Qile thought for a long time, and finally decided to slow down.


    The matter of the king is of great importance.


    To be honest, the arrangement of RenWang is not in the scope of Qile''s consideration.


    Qi Le is only worried that the breath of the king of man will lead the God, and will let yuexi''er encounter danger.


    So let''s take a while.


    Maybe, you can wait until the sky is more chaotic, and then lead the moon to the sky.


    "It''s almost arranged."


    "By the way, the system, I suddenly remembered that I should be able to go to the immortal devil battlefield now."


    Just as Qi Le was ready to go to bed, a name flashed through his mind.


    It''s a good place to be.


    In the celestial sphere, all the purchasing channels are almost scrapped.


    Only immortal and demon battlefield, this will not happen.


    Because Qile remembers very clearly that the stability of the space barrier of the immortal demon battlefield is not worse than that of the celestial sphere.


    That is to say, the immortal devil battlefield in a long time ago, the living immortals and demons were not weaker than these gods.


    Then, those immortal tools and magic tools left in the immortal devil battlefield should not be eliminated.


    System: "of course, will the host go now?"


    The systematic answer also confirmed Qi Le''s conjecture.


    "Of course I will, or what will I ask this for?"


    Qi Le answered excitedly.


    System: "yes, please prepare the host. The channel of the immortal demon battlefield will be opened immediately."


    As a place that has been to many times, Qile is obviously familiar with the immortal devil battlefield.


    However, this time, there are some differences.


    The most obvious point is that Qile has made a great breakthrough in the endurance of the stagnant spirit spreading in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Anyway, there is no hint of returning to the system, which means that Qi Le can stay in the immortal devil battlefield as long as he wants.


    Even Qile can capture a trace of the power of the law of death from these stillness.


    "No wonder I couldn''t stay in the immortal devil battlefield for a long time. It turns out that the power of the law of death is spreading here."


    Qi Le felt the law of death and thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 2509

    for Qi Le, who has the body of law, this trace of death law can not pose a threat.


    Because the stagnant spirit spreading in the immortal devil battlefield will not take the initiative to attack the comers.


    It''s just instinctively eroding it all.


    Therefore, as long as Qile mobilizes the power of the law, it is easy to defend against the invasion of the dead.


    However, there is no means to recover in the immortal devil battlefield, so if there is no need, Qile will not stay here all the time.


    "Let me see what kind of immortal can be found this time."


    Qi Le walked among the innumerable skeletons and looked at the fairies and magic wares all over the ground.


    This is the first time that Qile has been able to observe these immortal and magic weapons so carefully to distinguish the power contained in them.


    It has to be said that the level of immortal and magic tools is much higher than those so-called artifact.


    Artifact is only used to carry or enhance the power of law.


    But the immortal or the magic tool contains the power of law.


    This is essentially different.


    It''s just a pity that Qile can feel it.


    However, these broken immortal and magic weapons, which contain the power of the law, are basically dissipated.


    At most, there will only be a trace of law left to let Qile distinguish it.


    "What a pity."


    Qi Le touched his nose and sighed.


    Those broken immortal and magic tools are still good things for Qile in the past.


    However, by now, Qile is really not up to it.


    This is not to belittle those immortal tools and magic weapons, but after they are broken, all the power of the law in them has passed away.


    This means that the power of these immortal or magic tools may not be as powerful as a magic weapon.


    What can Qile do with it?


    It''s not as good as the artifact forged by Qile.


    But the good news is that Qile has no limit on the time he spends in the immortal devil battlefield.


    So you can look for it slowly to see if there is a better immortal or magic weapon.


    So Qi Le''s eyes also looked further away.


    The immortal devil battlefield is very, very huge.


    In fact, Qile has never seen the boundary of the immortal devil battlefield, even now.


    There are countless immortal and magic weapons left in the immortal devil battlefield. As long as you are willing to spend time looking for them, you can always find them.


    With the pace of Qi Le, he has been marching into the depths of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Lingering in the side of the strong degree of stillness, is also constantly improving.


    As far as Qile''s eyes can see, the integrity of those remains is getting higher and higher.


    Seeing this, Qi Le thought in his heart that if they were still alive, they would be the great power of the world.


    It''s just a pity that all of you fall here, so it''s nothing.


    However, it seems that the strength of these remains has nothing to do with the completeness of the immortal or magical artifacts they left behind. What should be broken is still broken.


    It''s right to think about it carefully. Life is going to be gone. What can we do with immortal and magic weapons?


    Of course, it is necessary to give full play to our strength and fight to the death.


    "Well, then Is that


    In Qi Le all the way sigh, the dark road is a pity.


    A purple and Black Pearl appeared in the sight of Qile.


    What shocked Qile most was that the purple black pearl was swallowing the dead air around him.


    Although the rate of phagocytosis is very slow, it is almost imperceptible.


    But there is no doubt that Zile is confident that his perception will not go wrong.


    This purple and black pearl is really swallowing dead gas.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this kind of magic weapon was left behind in the immortal devil battlefield."


    "Not only is it not broken in the middle of the war, it can even devour the dead to repair itself."


    Qile took three steps at a time, came to the purple and black pearl in front of it, and picked it up.


    This is how the Pearl looks.


    It is said to be a pearl, but in fact it is not round. On the surface of the Pearl, there are many sculptures.


    These sculptures are some strange looking monsters, which seem to be swallowing each other and fighting.


    What''s more, these sculptures seem to be changing all the time.


    One moment is like this, the next is another.


    "Interesting, system, can you identify it now?"


    Qi Le thinks, this treasure bead, perhaps need not repair.System: "host, wait a minute."


    In my mind, as soon as the voice of the system fell, the jewel in Qi Le''s hand disappeared.


    But before long, the system returned the jewel, and the shape of the Pearl did not change at all.


    And then the sound of the system came up again.


    System: "host, you''re lucky. This alchemy bead doesn''t need to be fixed."


    "Soul refining magic bead, is that the name of this pearl?"


    Qi Le looked at the magic bead in his hand and thought that it was really a magic weapon.


    Moreover, listening to the name, Qi Le always felt that the soul refining magic bead and the previous soul protecting spirit bead had some origin.


    A soul refining, a soul protecting.


    Although soul refining magic beads do not need to be repaired, some basic functions and systems are listed.


    Alchemy beads (legendary special item. Note: perfect quality without repair: can devour soul for refining, additional skills: Soul devour, ten thousand methods refining.


    Soul engulf: active skill that drives soul refining magic beads to devour souls, refine souls, turn them into pure power, and strengthen owners.


    Wanfa refining: passive skills, soul refining magic beads can devour the power of the law of no owner, and refine them.


    Usage restriction: none.


    The way to recognize the Lord is to conclude the soul contract.


    Qi Le was not surprised that the magic beads could possess legendary quality.


    What really surprised Qile was the note in the quality statement.


    Perfect quality without repair!


    In other words, the quality of alchemy beads, even at the legendary level, is ceiling level.


    In addition, the detailed attributes of soul refining magic beads also add a new explanation - the way to recognize the Lord.


    The conclusion of soul contract means soul binding.


    Soul refining magic beads seem to contain two high-level laws, the soul law and the law of swallowing, and their power is terrible.


    Devour the soul, devour the power of the law of no owner, and refine it to strengthen the strength of the owner.


    And there are no side effects!


    There is a saying that even if the soul refining magic bead is a magic weapon, it can not let Qi Le''s evaluation of soul refining magic bead be lowered.


    It is the best auxiliary magic weapon!


    With this enchanting magic bead, Qi Le no longer has to worry about the waste in the battle.


    Because the soul refining magic beads can devour the soul of the fallen enemy, together with the power of the law, and then refine it into its own power.

 Chapter 2510

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! How could Qile sell such a good thing as soul refining magic beads.


    Isn''t that the brain is stuck in the door.


    Without saying a word, he directly began to conclude the soul contract.


    This is actually very simple, as long as you put your soul into the soul refining magic beads.


    As a pure and ownerless thing, Qile didn''t even need to take the effort to erase the soul breath of the original owner of soul refining magic beads.


    Because it''s gone.


    It''s no wonder that before Qile had identified the soul refining magic beads, this device could automatically swallow the dead gas.


    It turns out that all Dharma training is a passive skill.


    It must have the function of self-healing, but the system is not listed.


    In fact, after reaching the legendary quality, if it is not for the products produced by the system, the power of these treasures can not be accurately expressed by just looking at the information introduction.


    What''s more, the alchemy magic bead doesn''t need to be repaired by the system, so it can be repaired by itself.


    "It''s really worth the trip to the immortal devil battlefield."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but sigh.


    With the soul refining magic beads, Qi Le has more confidence in the future war.


    The stronger the Vietnam War, the better the war is, which is the true portrayal of soul refining magic beads.


    And it doesn''t have any side effects. That''s the strongest part.


    I just don''t know who was the former owner of the soul refining magic bead. If he didn''t die, Qi Le really wanted to thank the former master for leaving such a precious and powerful magic weapon.


    However, as a soul refining magic bead, if the former master is not dead.


    It is estimated that Qi Le will not be able to conclude the soul contract.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing left in the immortal devil battlefield."


    "It seems that I was too negligent in the past. Take this opportunity today and look for it carefully."


    After collecting the magic beads, Qi Le is ready to continue searching in the immortal devil battlefield to see if there are other good things that can be picked up by him.


    However, this idea was soon interrupted by a disgusting voice.


    System: "host, please get rid of your unrealistic ideas."


    System: "there is no change in the rules of purchasing channels in the immortal devil battlefield. Only one item can be selected at a time."


    "You hate it, you know?"


    Qi Le''s action a meal, and then as if nothing happened in the mind back to a sentence.


    System: "host, if you don''t want the alchemy beads, you can go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This damned two pen system has learned to threaten people. Where did you learn it from.


    But is Qile such a vulnerable person?


    Yes, of course!


    "You must have heard me wrong, system. I was just praising you for being cute."


    "Who wouldn''t like such a generous and humorous system like you is blind."


    Qi Le deeply grasped the great truth of what is called "a big husband, can bend and stretch".


    As long as the thing is in hand, a good word is nothing.


    System: "it''s good for the host to know. In fact, this system also thinks so. It seems that the host''s vision is still no problem."


    "Of course, it''s my luck to meet such an excellent system as you."


    Qile has begun to lie.


    But this two pen system just likes to listen to this kind of words. As for the truth, let''s discuss it again.


    It''s just a pity that even after some kind and friendly conversation, the system still hasn''t broken the rules.


    It seems that there is no way to change the rule that only one item can be brought out at a time.


    Although it''s a pity, Qile didn''t pay attention to it.


    If you can''t, you can''t.


    Anyway, after getting the soul refining magic beads, this trip is worth the ticket price.


    It''s a big deal. It''s good to come back next time. What Qile has most now is time.


    As long as you enter the immortal demon battlefield again and again, you will be able to empty out the good things in it one day.


    Back in the store, Qile suddenly found that the celestial sphere seemed to be a little different.


    "This feeling No way


    After returning from the immortal devil battlefield, Qile really understood the power of soul refining magic beads.


    As the place where the gods live, even between heaven and earth, the power of law floats to stabilize the heaven and earth.


    Qi Le didn''t feel much before. After all, the power of the scattered laws was not offensive.


    If you don''t care, it''s not too much to say it''s a higher level of energy.However, this energy can not be used. It is completely formed by the celestial sphere to stabilize the heaven and earth.


    However, Qi Le discovered it only after having the magic bead of soul refining.


    Why is the skill of "refining ten thousand methods" possessed by soul refining magic beads a passive skill.


    Because this soul refining magic bead can devour the power of the law floating between heaven and earth and refine it.


    Although the speed of phagocytosis is very slow, it is indeed phagocytic.


    As time goes by, the improvement can not be ignored.


    "There is such ability. The value of soul refining magic beads is even greater than I imagined."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, he had directly concluded the soul contract with the soul refining magic bead in the early morning, otherwise, he could not feel the strong ability.


    If you are not careful to sell out, it is not a loss to spit blood.


    To be honest, light is capable of swallowing the power of the law that floats between heaven and earth.


    The value of soul refining magic beads has been fully reflected.


    As for swallowing souls and so on, it''s purely accidental.


    Qi Le is not a militant, nor can he stir up wars and disputes for such a thing.


    Therefore, the passive skill of "refining ten thousand methods" has now become the most important ability.


    Such a thought, Qile''s mood suddenly improved.


    Getting stronger is the most important thing in the heaven. Who doesn''t want to get the power of law for free.


    In particular, when Qile has the body of law, it is open to all who come to the power of any law.


    Moreover, with the help of the system, Qile has no bottleneck.


    The only need is the unimaginable power of faith.


    But now with the alchemy beads, it can directly refine the power of laws, which is obviously a step faster than collecting the power of faith.


    However, the speed of soul refining magic beads swallowing the power of the law is really a little slow.


    After all, it''s not the job of soul refining magic beads, it''s just a small function attached.


    However slow the swallowing is, it''s going on all the time.


    Qile has nothing to ask for.


    It''s just a surprise. It''s good to have one. What kind of bike do you want.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it. Sleep."

 Chapter 2511

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Qi Le stretched hard and sat down beside the bed.


    Just ready to lie down, but look a Lin, and then suddenly stand up, serious expression.


    "Well, it''s strange. How could this feeling suddenly appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The celestial sphere, a connection point in the north.


    Tonight, there are two different guests.


    One, with picturesque features and skin like congealed fat, is very charming.


    One is dignified but gorgeous. His purple pupil is beautiful and charming. Although he is elegant, he has a unique dignity and anger.


    If Qi Le is here, I can probably recognize it.


    These two people, is Qi Le once met - Bu Yuyan, and purple rhyme.


    "Sister Ziyun, it should be here that the heaven and the divine world mentioned by zhubao."


    After Bu Yuyan came out from the receiving point, he looked around curiously.


    Purple rhyme also nodded and said, "it should be right. The strength of the law here is incomparable, and the stability of the space barrier is even more terrible. It should be the legendary celestial sphere."


    But speaking of this sentence, purple rhyme''s heart actually also has no bottom.


    After all, it was the first time for both of them to come to the celestial sphere. Who knows if they have gone to the wrong place.


    When Qi Le left, he left the cast jade plate to Ziyun. As a result, it was noticed by zhubao.


    Then, as the relationship became more familiar, Ziyun learned a lot from zhubao.


    One of the most important things is the existence of the celestial sphere.


    When the forging world is under the control of the God of forging, the will of heaven and earth is broken, and the Qi of heaven and earth does not exist.


    Naturally, it is impossible to have a strong power.


    However, after Qile recast the will of heaven and earth in the forging industry, and even brought out the casting treasures, the cohesion speed of heaven and earth qi movement in the forging industry has greatly increased.


    Moreover, under the inclination of the conscious resources of casting treasure.


    Bu Yuyan and Ziyun have also become the first batch of powerful people to be promoted to the top.


    It has to be said that there is the will of heaven and earth, or more accurately, it is the back door.


    The speed of the strengthening is simply too fast!


    Bu Yuyan never believed that she could become stronger and even stand at this height.


    At the thought of this matter, bu Yuyan can''t help but recall Qile.


    Bu Yuyan has always known that she can walk to today, and Qile''s help is inseparable.


    So Bu Yuyan has always wanted to find Qile, hoping to see Qile again and let her say thanks.


    The best way is to make Qile accept her promise


    Then, in this case, bu Yuyan was lured to the heaven by the casting treasure.


    In fact, Zhu Bao didn''t know where Qile was going. He simply rebuilt the road to heaven, and then cheated Bu Yuyan into going there.


    After all, the stronger the life between heaven and earth, the more benefits the will of heaven and earth will get.


    The premise is that the guy who walked the road to heaven is not a white eyed wolf.


    Obviously, bu Yuyan is not like a person who can do such things.


    However, when she knew that Bu Yuyan wanted to go to heaven, Ziyun also proposed that she could go with her.


    At least he is also a person with a cast jade plate. He has a better understanding of the heaven than Bu Yuyan.


    I don''t know where the casting treasure came from.


    However, purple rhyme will go to the celestial sphere, but for purple rhyme, the forging world has no meaning.


    After going to the peak, you will get loneliness and loneliness.


    So purple rhyme also wants to pursue stronger power.


    Then, going to the celestial sphere is a must.


    So, they hit it off, and on this day, they set foot on the road to heaven and arrived at the celestial sphere.


    Speaking of, bu Yuyan and Ziyun are also lucky.


    In collecting the power of faith, with the help of casting treasure, it saves a lot of work.


    After all, in the forging industry, the Bu family has long been the dominant family. As the owner of the Bu family, bu Yuyan is worshipped and believed by others, which is not something that can not be understood.


    And purple rhyme, probably also stained with the light of Bu Yuyan.


    The most powerful fighting power in the forging industry, naturally, there are also a lot of faith power that can be obtained.


    In addition, with the help of casting treasure, the process of the two people''s promotion to the level of king was surprisingly smooth.


    It has to be said that heaven and earth will help to open and hang, which is a real cattle criticism.


    It''s not as simple as the son of fortune.


    This is the real daughter of this plane.All the benefits, of course, must first be close to the pro daughter, others stand aside.


    Otherwise, bu Yuyan and purple rhyme are not so easy to walk through the road to heaven, let alone to the heaven.


    "According to zhubao, Qile may be in the heaven, and I don''t know how to find him."


    Bu YuYan''s fingers entangled with each other, showing the entanglement in the heart.


    "Take your time. You can always find it."


    Purple rhyme comforted a sentence.


    Anyway, the time of King level power is not valuable. If you keep looking for it, you can always find it.


    However, purple rhyme can adapt to this situation quickly, which is probably related to the fact that Zidian Lingjiao itself is a long-lived race.


    However, when two people talk, there will always be people out of time.


    The etiquette of welcoming new people in the celestial sphere has always been very poor.


    "After waiting for such a long time, is it finally our turn to introduce new people? That''s really good."


    It was a werewolf with gray hair, fangs in his mouth and claws on his fingertips.


    The werewolves belong to one kind of orcs, and they are also a kind of intelligent race.


    But for orcs, when they can speak with their fists, they never make sense.


    When fists don''t work, you don''t have to reason.


    "Are you?"


    "Is this the way that heaven welcomes new people?"


    Bu Yuyan and purple rhyme heard the sound, immediately turned to look.


    Not far away, about a dozen people, or humanoid creatures, were standing.


    Because those guys are almost all of a different race, and they have claws, tusks, horns and so on.


    For bu Yuyan, different races are still very rare.


    After all, there are not many races in the forging world.


    All step Yu Yan''s eyes, appear the most look, but is curious.


    But purple rhyme''s eyes suddenly became alert, looking at the werewolf who came by and made a defensive action.


    "You can think of this as a way to welcome new people in the celestial sphere, because every new person comes here like this."


    The werewolf looked at the two men in front of him as if he were looking at two lambs to be slaughtered.


    Bu Yuyan and Ziyun''s charming face, in the eyes of this werewolf, just like there is no existence.

 Chapter 2512

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! I can''t help it. If the race is different, the aesthetic view will not be the same to a great extent.


    And in reality, there are quite a few gods who have abandoned this useless desire.


    You know, many gods have no children.


    Not because they can''t, but because they don''t want to.


    The most important significance of reproduction is to let our blood continue.


    But for the God who has a long life, does he need to let his blood continue?


    It would be more troublesome to have children.


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    According to the rules of the introducer, greeting new people takes turns.


    This time, it was the werewolf''s turn.


    These gods at the bottom, even among the many gods, may be of little strength.


    But for these new people, the threat that can be caused is quite huge.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bu Yuyan also heard the banter in the wolf man''s tone.


    And then we see the people of all races who are surrounded in the distance with a look of ridicule.


    At this moment, bu YuYan''s heart emerged a bad premonition.


    "What do we want to do?"


    The werewolf grinned and showed his sharp teeth. He said, "it''s very simple. It''s just a kind-hearted teaching of a new person, the rules of the heaven and the divine world, and then appropriately charge a little tuition fees. That''s all."


    I guess that''s what every one of them said.


    Let the newcomers deeply understand that the rule of heaven is the law of the jungle.


    "Tuition? We don''t need you to teach us anything! "


    Purple rhyme can hear the more and more banter in this werewolf tone.


    As a Zidian Lingjiao, Ziyun has known what the meaning of the jungle is since childhood.


    Therefore, Ziyun was ready to fight before coming to the celestial sphere.


    She doesn''t think that heaven is a good place.


    It''s the countless who climb on the sails, but not on the sails.


    If the celestial sphere is really the place where the gods live, then the disputes between them will only appear more cruel.


    "Yes, we don''t need you to teach anything!"


    Bu Yuyan also followed by a sentence.


    "No need?"


    When the werewolf heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This kind of thing can''t help you, today''s tuition fees, you have to pay, do not pay also have to pay!"


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, then I have a way to let you hand it over willingly!"


    In particular, the four words "willingly" are uttered word by word.


    This is already a threat.


    However, this kind of threat, in the face of new recruits, occurs too much.


    Tough attitude of the new people are always there, this time, we need to take a good lesson to them.


    Although these guys are just a group of low-level gods, their ideals are always high.


    "It''s very bad of you to welcome new people."


    Purple rhyme snorted coldly.


    Werewolf also followed with a sneer and said: "thank you for the compliment, we are still very friendly to some obedient new people."


    "The reason why the attitude is so bad is not that there are always some new people who refuse to listen."


    Speaking of this, there is a fierce light in the wolf''s eye.


    After so much nonsense, it''s still practical.


    It''s just that according to the procedure, the introducer always needs to show the "friendly" side of the newcomer first.


    If the newcomer doesn''t listen to advice, don''t blame the interviewer for being rude.


    "Yuyan, prepare to fight."


    "Yes, sister Ziyun."


    Ziyun is not a person with weak character. As a leader of Zidian Lingjiao, Ziyun has its own pride.


    Bu Yuyan certainly won''t hold back. After staying with Qile for a long time, she was naturally influenced by Qile.


    Since we want to fight, let''s fight!


    "Interesting, really interesting, now the new people, really more and more interesting."


    "Since you are not afraid of death, I will help you


    The werewolf grinned grimly. It seemed that he had expected it. The power of law began to condense on the claws.


    The fight with new recruits is just a common occurrence for the recruits.


    Those who surround in the distance, one by one also with a joking smile, talking, watching the bustle here."There are so many new people who dare to resist these days."


    "It''s normal. If you''re not arrogant for the first time, you''d better teach a lesson."


    "That''s also true. We should let them know that the celestial sphere is not the lower plane they used to be."


    "If you dare to come to heaven, you must be prepared to die."


    "Maybe they''ll soon find out that it''s better to stay at their lower level."


    "It''s just the act of overstepping one''s ability, ha ha..."


    None of the recruits was optimistic about the two newcomers.


    Genius may exist, but not so many.


    Although there are occasionally a few new people, when they first arrive at the celestial sphere, they are capable of fighting against them.


    But more new people, at the moment when they dare to resist, have doomed their failure.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, thunder exploded!


    Purple rhyme is the first to welcome the werewolf.


    As a Zidian Lingjiao, Ziyun''s rule is the law of thunder.


    As one of the element rules, the most terrible one is destructive power.


    There is no doubt about the power of the law of thunder.


    Even above the rank level, thunder rule is one level higher than the general element class rule.


    The werewolf was caught off guard by the purple thunder and flew out.


    "The law of thunder, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    The werewolf, who was blown out, soon stabilized his figure.


    Under the defense of the cohesive force of the law, even though the law of thunder is powerful, it does not bring much damage to the werewolf. It just repels the werewolf.


    After all, Ziyun''s time to master the law of thunder is too short, and the perfection degree of the law''s Daowen is really too low.


    Even though the werewolf is just a God at the bottom, he is much better than purple rhyme.


    "It''s a lot easier to deal with when you know the rules you have."


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to pay your tuition now, or do you want to pay your tuition after you have studied it?"


    The werewolf shook his paw and said grimly.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense."


    Purple rhyme frowned and said with a sneer.


    Now that the war has begun, can there be a soft talk?

 Chapter 2513

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "well, since you''re stubborn, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be overwhelmed."


    The werewolf did not say much, but advised that it was just the habit of being a guide.


    However, to educate new people is also what the introducers should do.


    "Ready to start!"


    As if on purpose, the werewolf suddenly said.


    Then in the next moment, the body shape of the werewolf has appeared in front of purple rhyme. The claws of the power of the law, like a phantom, suddenly grasp forward.


    "No!"


    Purple rhyme was startled at the bottom of her heart. She had already seen the appearance of the werewolf, but her body just couldn''t react.


    "Shua --!"


    Four clear bloodstains, in purple rhyme try to avoid, or appear in the shoulder and neck.


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    "The law of speed!"


    This werewolf has mastered the law of speed!


    In theory, speed is a law that can improve itself.


    No wonder, even if the werewolf''s attack is detected, it can''t escape.


    Although purple rhyme does not know much about the types of rules, the speed rule is not a rare rule.


    Rather, this kind of law that promotes one aspect of the attribute to the extreme is still relatively common.


    Similar laws include the law of power.


    Comparatively speaking, the law of speed is quite cheap in the initial battle.


    The extreme speed can make the opponent unable to defend, whether in the attack aspect, or in the Dodge aspect.


    Fortunately, the thunder rule of purple rhyme is not slow in the attack speed, and the destructive power is far more than the speed law.


    However, this level of fighting, purple rhyme is the first experience.


    Compared with the wolf man on the other side, purple rhyme seems a little uncomfortable.


    Before Ziyun came to the celestial sphere, the power of law was always a strange thing. Now it is natural to fight suddenly and be suppressed.


    "Sister Ziyun, are you ok?"


    Bu Yuyan saw the splash of blood, and quickly asked.


    Purple rhyme waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    The four bloodstains on the shoulder and neck do seem shocking, but they just look serious.


    Compared with the general race, the physique of Zidian Lingjiao is much stronger. This injury is only a minor one.


    What''s more, the law of speed is worse than many laws in terms of erosivity.


    However, after the attack, the retreating werewolf is grinning, showing his shining fangs.


    "You are all right now, but in a moment, I can''t promise."


    Speaking, the werewolf also shook his hand, a drop of blood was thrown on the ground.


    They have too much experience dealing with such new people.


    This is especially true for new people who don''t have much combat experience.


    You know, before this, there is no chance to practice the power of laws used in the battle of King level realm.


    "You talk a lot. Do you fight with your mouth?"


    Purple rhyme silk ignores the banter in the tone of the Werewolf in front of her, and sneers coldly.


    The law of thunder also began to gather around the body, forming a pair of lightning shining armor, protecting the whole body.


    This move, purple rhyme just saw this werewolf to resist her attack, suddenly thought of.


    The power of law can be used not only to attack, but also to defend.


    It''s just that different rules will show different characteristics in attack and defense.


    "You want to die!"


    The werewolf was purple Yun''s words made his face sink and attacked again.


    The law of speed can always show a very significant effect in attack.


    The terrible attack speed and shooting speed can make the opponent even if he is aware of the coming attack, and it is hard to dodge.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky is very harsh.


    Before the sound comes, the attack comes first.


    Even though purple rhyme has concentrated all her attention, she tries her best to capture the attacking track of the werewolf.


    But by the time we''re aware of it, the attack is just around the corner.


    "I can''t get away from it, again!"


    No accident, purple rhyme once again withstood the attack of werewolves.


    The claw, which is entangled with the power of the law, has a terrible destructive power.


    In the extreme speed, it was further magnified, and severely crossed the purple rhyme''s body, leaving a huge wound.This time, though, werewolves are also attacked by the law of thunder that haunts purple''s body.


    But compared with Ziyun''s injury, the little wound on the werewolf''s paw is nothing at all.


    After all, the main function of the thunder law that forms the armor is defense, not destruction.


    "How? Do you want to keep fighting? "


    The werewolf retreated again and asked.


    To tell you the truth, although the introducer can easily defeat these new people, it is very difficult to destroy the supreme throne of a new God.


    Because the law of the acceptor is not perfect, and what he has is not a high-level rule.


    Otherwise, they would not have come to do such unwelcome things as the introducers.


    So it''s easy to teach a new God, but it''s not easy to kill a new God.


    This kind of thing is broken to the high throne. Don''t look at Qi Le''s understatement.


    But that''s because Qile has the strength of crushing level.


    There''s no way the introducer can crush the new gods.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to threaten these new people and let them voluntarily hand over some believers.


    As for the act of dismembering believers after killing, it is a last resort.


    "You don''t have to say that again. My answer will not change."


    The sharp pain from the wound made Ziyun take a deep breath, but then she answered the werewolf''s threat with a cold tone.


    Give in?


    Ziyun has never thought of such a thing.


    "If you''re stubborn, don''t blame me."


    The werewolf sighed and shook his head with regret.


    It''s no more than three things. I''ve tried to persuade them for three times. I''m still so stubborn. It seems that I can''t persuade you back.


    To be honest, such stubborn newcomers are still rare.


    Maybe when the new Jin gods came to the heaven, they still had some pride in their hearts.


    It is a matter of pride to think that I can be promoted to the level of king and come to the place where the gods live.


    Also feel their strength is strong enough, in the face of these recipients, it is arrogant.


    I think these old gods are just like this.


    However, under the severe beating of reality, few new people will continue to adhere to their naive ideas.

 Chapter 2514

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after understanding that the gap in strength is almost irreparable.


    At this time, those new people will surrender most of their believers in order to survive.


    However, when you really meet some stubborn new people, the conventional means do not work.


    So the receiver will not be merciful.


    Who can survive in the sky? Whose hands are not stained with blood?


    It''s just a matter of daily life. It''s just that the process is more difficult and harder.


    "It''s really bad luck for me to meet a new person like you."


    Thinking of this, the werewolf also shook his head and sighed.


    "Is it? I''m really sorry


    Purple rhyme made a sarcastic remark.


    However, the werewolf''s killing heart has been determined, and he doesn''t care about the irony.


    "Heaven is so cruel, new people, if you want to blame, blame yourself."


    "You shouldn''t have come to heaven!"


    The Garou''s body has disappeared before the voice falls.


    Purple rhyme pupil shrinks suddenly, in the heart clear this werewolf absolutely toward oneself to come over.


    However, when the law of speed is fully open, Ziyun suddenly finds that she can''t feel the breath of this werewolf.


    There is a gap in the degree of perfection of the law pattern, and there is also a gap in the use of the force of the law.


    The gap between the new comer and the introducer is hard to make up for if it is not for the talented generation.


    "Sister Ziyun, be careful!"


    The next step Yuyan yelled.


    Before the werewolf''s two attacks, the speed is fast to bu Yuyan can''t intervene.


    Although this time is the same, bu Yuyan also knows that this werewolf is definitely attacking and killing Ziyun.


    So even if she didn''t feel the werewolf''s movement, bu Yuyan also gathered the power of the law and wanted to add a little more defense for Ziyun, hoping to resist this attack.


    "The rookie is so self defeating. Do you think it can stop my attack?"


    In the air, suddenly came the voice of the werewolf.


    However, the body shape of the werewolf still did not appear.


    This kind of speed is more than the naked eye can capture.


    It''s also beyond what perception can capture.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking the sky again sounded like a sudden roar.


    With the speed of werewolf, Ziyun has no doubt that he can attack before the sound of breaking the sky appears.


    However, the werewolf did not do so, but let the sound of breaking the sky appear.


    It''s like laughing at Purple rhyme.


    Even if you are alert in advance, you can''t avoid this attack, even more can''t prevent it.


    "Die!"


    A low drink suddenly came out.


    Flashing cold light claws, but also reached the purple charm of the eyebrows in front of.


    Only by breaking the body can we find a way to break it to the high throne.


    Although the king level power is immortal before the supreme throne is smashed.


    But being immortal doesn''t mean that you won''t get hurt, nor does it mean that the original strength will not be weakened.


    This just shows that before the supreme throne is smashed, the king level power will have a chance to live again.


    However, in the present situation of Ziyun, if the body is destroyed and wants to live again, the hope is absolutely slim.


    "Damn it! At this speed, there is no chance to dodge! "


    Purple rhyme widened her eyes and looked at the claws in front of her.


    Even if the full force of the law is mobilized, it can not be separated from the lock of the claw.


    At this moment, purple rhyme''s heart is full of regret and unwillingness.


    Finally came to the heaven, but will die here because of this?


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "I think it''s you who should be damned."


    When the sound came out, the space seemed to solidify suddenly.


    The screen has been pressed the pause key, and everything around it has been fixed.


    It includes the werewolf who has put his claws right in front of his purple eyebrows.


    It''s only a tiny difference, you can penetrate purple rhyme''s eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, this tiny distance, at this moment, is like a natural moat, in any case can not be crossed.


    "How, how possible!"


    "This terrible force of confinement is It''s the law of space! "


    "Why? Why do the gods who master the laws of space pay attention to this place? "As a seeker, even though his combat effectiveness is at the bottom of many gods.


    But there is no lack of experience in living in the celestial sphere.


    The law of space is such a unique and powerful high-level law that no one can admit it wrong.


    So at this moment, the werewolf''s mood was even more uncertain. He could not understand why the powerful God who mastered the law of space would pay attention to such small places.


    Most of the connection points are located in remote places.


    Otherwise, how can these guys bully new people.


    The powerful gods never pay attention to the point of contact.


    To be sure, any new deity is a snatcher of the power of faith for the old gods.


    But for those powerful gods, how much faith power can these new gods rob?


    Is it really necessary to care?


    The answer is No.


    With the cruelty of the celestial sphere, these new gods can survive before they are eligible for attention.


    In this way, these introducers are the examiners of the new gods.


    In order to test whether the new gods can survive in the celestial sphere, they appear near each leading point.


    For a long time, we have been at peace.


    But there is something wrong with today''s situation.


    This sudden situation, even those around the distance, felt a trace of fear.


    However, I was startled by the purple rhyme of cold sweat, but I felt that this breath was a little familiar.


    "No, is it..."


    "Yes, sister Ziyun, this breath must be Qile!"


    One side of the step Yuyan quite certainly said, the look on the face is becoming excited.


    If you want to say why Bu Yuyan came to the celestial sphere, it is not cheated by casting treasure, saying that Qile is in the heaven heaven.


    Otherwise, with the character of Bu Yuyan, how can you run to the heaven.


    Is it uncomfortable to be in forging?


    "Is it really Qile? I didn''t expect that he was really in heaven."


    "But is it a coincidence why he is here?"


    Purple rhyme some do not understand.


    There is a saying that casting treasure can cheat Bu Yuyan, but not purple rhyme.


    In the forging world, zhubao and bu Yuyan said that Qile was in the heaven, but Ziyun didn''t believe it.


    But purple rhyme did not expect, really was cast treasure to say, Qile is really in the heaven.

 Chapter 2515

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! as for whether Bu Yuyan will admit his mistake


    Well, if Qile is in the heaven, bu Yuyan will be able to recognize it.


    If Qile is not in the heaven, then Bu Yuyan in the heaven is absolutely impossible to have a familiar breath.


    After all, no ancestor of the Bu family has ever been to the heaven.


    Otherwise, the God of forging would not have chosen the casting hall as the spokesman.


    Therefore, it must be Qile.


    But it turns out that Bu YuYan''s perception is not wrong.


    After the nearby space was imprisoned, a door of space suddenly opened and Qile came out of it.


    "You are indeed."


    "How can you come to the heaven so soon?"


    When Qile saw purple rhyme and bu Yuyan, there was no unexpected look on his face.


    On the contrary, it seems helpless.


    Before, when Qile was ready to sleep in the store, he suddenly felt two familiar breath, suddenly appeared in the heaven, and Qile could also feel the connection between them and themselves.


    And then I think about the question of the caller.


    The receptionists of the celestial sphere are really friendly to the new people.


    Therefore, Qile used the law of space to open the door of space and followed this link to come here directly.


    When Qile came here, he just saw the receiver of the heaven and the divine world, giving "friendly greetings" to Ziyun.


    And that''s what it is now.


    "System, can you help explain it?"


    The appearance of purple rhyme and bu Yuyan makes Qi Le''s heart appear a kind of guess.


    System: "host, are you doubting the system?"


    "Of course not. I''m just asking."


    Qi Le shrugged. Naturally, it was impossible to tell the truth.


    System: "however, your suspicions are correct this time. The fortified barrier gate can unilaterally strengthen the connection between the host and the believers."


    System: "as long as the power of faith has been provided."


    "This..."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that this time it really had something to do with the system.


    The fortified version of the barrier gate has this function, which can unilaterally strengthen the relationship between believers.


    No wonder purple rhyme and bu Yuyan can feel it as soon as they arrive at the heaven.


    No, wait.


    Qi Le thought of this, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    So, bu Yuyan and Ziyun were once their own believers? Have you ever provided yourself with the power of faith?


    Well In this way, if we only provide the power of faith, it seems that there is no big problem.


    The means of collecting the power of faith in several lower planes that Qile had been to were different from those of the gods.


    The use of commodities to collect the power of faith has a wide range of implications.


    So Bu Yuyan and Ziyun have provided the power of faith for Qi Le, which seems to be no problem.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Qi Le shook his head and did not intend to go into the matter.


    In any case, this is a good function, and after asking about the system, Qile also knows that this strengthened connection and perception can be set by itself.


    In other words, you can actively block this perception, or you can set it to only perceive those people you want to perceive.


    "It''s convenient."


    Qile had also thought about the issue that the audience of the celestial sphere was not very friendly.


    So after the door of the fortified version of the barrier appeared, Qile was ready to start by himself and lead his own people up.


    So as not to go to the lead point, but also be embarrassed by the lead.


    Now, with this automatic sensing, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Qile, great. I knew it was you."


    Bu Yuyan saw Qile appear, excited eyes are red.


    Ziyun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only the wolf man, who was imprisoned in the air, was pale to the point of no blood at the moment.


    If the werewolf had not been imprisoned, he would have shivered and collapsed to the ground.


    The powerful God who has mastered the laws of space and these two new people are actually acquaintances.


    This situation, how possible!


    The higher the level, the more difficult the law is.


    If we say that this powerful God who has mastered the laws of space has just arrived in the celestial sphere, it can be understood.


    However, even if the new gods, who have just arrived in the celestial sphere, master the laws of space, how can they be so powerful.Blocking space is not difficult for the gods who have mastered the laws of space.


    However, the stronger the goal of confinement, the greater the consumption of space law.


    This is by no means a level that new gods can do.


    However, if this powerful God has been in the heaven for a long time.


    Then how can we be acquainted with the new gods who have just arrived in the celestial sphere?


    "Big, my Lord, I..."


    The werewolf didn''t understand this, but he knew that if he didn''t ask for mercy, he would die.


    However, before the werewolf''s words were spoken, Qi Le''s eyes looked over.


    With a flick of the finger, all words are blocked by the force of space.


    "You don''t have to ask for mercy, because I can''t let you go."


    With a smile on his face, Qile said something that made the werewolf feel cold.


    After coming to the celestial sphere, Qi Le heard too many words of begging for mercy.


    I used to let those guys go. I just needed it, but now it''s not necessary.


    At the same time, Qile also wants to try the power of soul refining magic beads.


    As soon as he said this, Qi Le also gently waved his finger. The force of space crushed the Werewolf in an instant, and also crushed the supreme throne of the werewolf.


    At the same time, the alchemy magic bead skill is activated.


    The spirit of the werewolf, as well as the broken supreme throne, Dharma pattern, were all swallowed up.


    Except for Qile, no one else can see or feel it.


    I only know that with such a wave of his hand, a God was crushed to powder.


    Understatement of the action, is to see purple rhyme stare at that pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Qile, you, how can you be so strong?"


    The werewolf, who had been suppressed to no avail, was so simple to be solved in the hands of Qile.


    How strong is Qile now?


    Is this really the Qile I knew before?


    In the last battle of forging industry, purple rhyme is clear, Qile is definitely not so strong.


    Rather, compared with the strength of the current Qile, I''m afraid the original Qile is not even a fraction.


    So, is Qile getting stronger in such a short time?


    How could this be possible?!


    However, bu YuYan''s expression did not change, or as always excited.


    After all, the purpose of Bu YuYan''s coming to the celestial sphere is to find the music.

 Chapter 2516

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! since she found Qile, other things are not important to bu Yuyan.


    Contrary to step YuYan''s heart, Qile has always been invincible.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I have some questions for you now."


    Qi Le shrugged, then turned to look around in the distance, has been scared silly of the recipients, frowned.


    "When are you going to stand there and see? Or do you want to be with that guy? "


    This sentence immediately scared those who received a shudder all over the body, the face became extremely white.


    Because they all know that this sentence is definitely not a joke. The powerful God who suddenly appeared on the opposite side really has the ability to keep them all.


    The gods at the bottom, in the eyes of those powerful gods, are not far from ordinary people.


    As long as the gap between realms reaches the level that can be broken to the high throne at will, the natural moat is insurmountable.


    So Qi Le''s words just finished, not far away those who received one by one all disappeared.


    I''m running away as hard as I can.


    And in my heart, I am still grateful for Qile''s kindness of not killing.


    After all, in front of the powerful God who has mastered the laws of space, the word "escape" is a fake.


    Space confinement, space fracture, space crisscross Either way, they can easily be left behind.


    It is also the mercy of this powerful God to let them go.


    Ziyun and bu Yuyan didn''t expect that Qi Le would scare away all the ten gods with such a sentence.


    Is it true that Qile is still a great man in the heaven?


    "Don''t look, those guys are just a bunch of low gods who can''t get along in the sky."


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and swayed in front of Ziyun and bu Yuyan and made a sound to let them come back to their senses.


    "Lower gods..."


    Purple rhyme always feels this word, a bit harsh.


    Just now, one of their lower gods could easily defeat her.


    But in Qile''s eyes, is it just a group of lower gods?


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about your injuries."


    Of course, Qi Le noticed the change of purple rhyme''s face, but he just laughed and said nothing more.


    The gap in hard power is still hard to make up for. Not everyone can be promoted without shackles like Qile.


    So Qi Le is embarrassed to comfort Ziyun. Who let him be a guabi.


    However, the wound on Ziyun''s body looks really frightening.


    The king level power can''t be hurt, but there''s nothing fatal in the body. Even if it''s pierced the heart or injured the head, it won''t worry about life.


    However, physical damage also has an impact on the fighting power of the king level power.


    And will continue to consume the power of the law, the damage is quite large.


    Between the king, because of the power of each other.


    If you can''t resist this erosion, it''s easy to hurt the source.


    So it''s necessary to heal after the war.


    Purple rhyme smell speech, looked down at his wound.


    Previously, I was shocked by Qile''s strength, but I didn''t notice anything. But now I come back to my mind, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, purple rhyme still shook his head and said, "it''s no big problem. Don''t worry."


    It''s just that the wound eroded by the power of the law still exudes blood, which is not convincing.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all so familiar. We''re so polite."


    Qi Le shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    He does regard purple rhyme as a friend, but the gap in strength will eventually lead to estrangement.


    "Let''s treat it first."


    However, Qi Le is still a bow finger, for purple rhyme blessing a law of life.


    When it comes to the law of treatment, the first thing mentioned is that nature is the law of life.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the law of life is not low, it is obviously more appropriate to define it as an auxiliary law.


    "This is Thank you very much


    Purple rhyme aware of the body of the strange, if thinking of a look at Qi Le.


    In the end, I was very witty and didn''t ask any more questions.


    This kind of secret, the other party can take the initiative to say, but he can never take the initiative to ask.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qile shook his head, and then said, "you''d better tell me how you got to heaven. It''s much faster than I expected."After remolding the will of heaven and earth for the forging world, Qi Le had a guess that there would be king level power in the future.


    However, this time point is not very good, right.


    It''s too early.


    All of a sudden, Qi Le is a little suspicious. Is purple rhyme and bu Yuyan the protagonist?


    If Qi Le didn''t come to help, then Ziyun and bu Yuyan escaped in a desperate situation, and then they would take revenge when they became stronger.


    That''s not the right template for the main character.


    "Zhubao said you were in the heaven, so Yuyan came to me."


    Purple rhyme simply said about the forging industry, by the way, also joked about Bu Yuyan.


    Make Bu YuYan''s face appeared a good-looking blush, but did not refute.


    "Casting treasure?"


    Qi Le didn''t pay attention to bu YuYan''s expression. Instead, she was surprised at the situation of casting treasure.


    It turns out that casting Bao is the pusher behind his back. No wonder these two promoted so fast.


    This is the power of the whole plane to help Bu Yuyan and Ziyun come to the heaven.


    However, do you not know the situation of the celestial sphere?


    So rashly let Bu Yuyan and purple rhyme come to the celestial sphere. If Qi Le didn''t come, it would be absolutely dangerous this time.


    Or is it for other purposes?


    To avenge the God of forging?


    Qi Le didn''t understand, but since Bu Yuyan and purple rhyme came to the heaven, they couldn''t leave it alone.


    At the beginning, however, they had lived together for such a long time, which was also the beginning of Qile''s achievement of the king level realm.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    "Since you have all come to heaven, do you want to visit my shop?"


    Qile shook his head, threw the ideas out of his head, and then invited them.


    Bu Yuyan and Ziyun have just arrived, and there is probably no place to go.


    In fact, the celestial sphere is quite chaotic. New people like them will be poisoned if they are not careful.


    Even if you go to the kingdom of God, you may not be able to live freely, which is even more difficult in the chaotic area.


    It''s better to go to the store first.


    "Yes, can I?"


    Bu Yuyan said excitedly.


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. I''ll trouble the store manager."


    Ziyun thought for a while and thought that the best choice for them was to go to Qile store.

 Chapter 2518

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but the heaven is so big that when it gets stronger, Ziyun will still choose to leave and go to the heaven.


    After all, purple rhyme is not Bu Yuyan, nor is it for the sake of seeking Qi Le.


    "Well, you can stay in the store for the time being."


    "Speaking of this, you should now know the importance of the power of faith."


    Qi Le shrugged and changed the topic.


    The things in the shop don''t have to worry about Ziyun and bu Yuyan for the time being, so there is no need to mention it deliberately.


    And purple rhyme heard this topic, immediately came to interest.


    There is no doubt that the power of faith is of great importance to the power of a king.


    Only the strange Qi Le can not care about the believers and just collect the faith stone.


    Other royal powers, the desire for believers, that is absolutely put in the first place.


    Only those gods who are stuck in the bottleneck and are unable to survive will feel that the number of believers is enough for the time being.


    Otherwise, no God will miss the opportunity to develop believers.


    The same is true of purple rhyme.


    With the help of casting treasure, the power of faith in the whole forging world was divided into two parts and put into Ziyun and bu Yuyan, which successfully promoted them to the level of king.


    So the biggest problem comes.


    If we divide the believers in the same lower plane equally, we can achieve the beginning of the king level realm, which will naturally become lower.


    Therefore, purple rhyme is in urgent need of more believers to collect the power of faith.


    "Qile, do you have a solution to the scarcity of the power of faith?"


    Purple rhyme quickly asked.


    Even Bu Yuyan also looked at her eyes.


    "No, I can''t make you a believer out of thin air, but you can take over the guy who fought with you before."


    Qi Le said, and gave the coordinates of several lower planes to Ziyun.


    These are the lower planes controlled by the previous werewolf.


    However, after being crushed by Qile, the plane coordinates were also obtained from the memory of Qi Le''s soul.


    However, for Qile, believers are of little significance, so Qile simply gives these believers to those in need, so as to save waste.


    Such as Ziyun and bu Yuyan, when they were promoted to King level, they were born with some deficiencies. It was just the time for them to develop quickly. It was just right to accept them.


    "Really, really? Are you willing to give these believers to us?"


    Purple rhyme looks at several plane coordinates that appear suddenly in the mind, a little stupefied.


    She didn''t expect that Qile was so generous that a whole number of believers from lower levels actually said to send them away.


    "Go and get rid of it, or you''ll be staying in the store all the time."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said in a voice.


    The thunder rule mastered by Ziyun is very easy to develop believers.


    Thunder, after all, is one of the great powers of heaven and earth. For gods, it may not be much, but for ordinary people, it is the power of heaven and earth, which is worthy of awe and belief.


    In addition, Ziyun, as a Zidian Lingjiao, can pretend to be a divine beast.


    With the thunder coming into the world, the effect on the development of believers is absolutely immediate.


    But then again, the thunder controlled by the law of thunder is different from the law contained in the so-called robbery of thunder.


    The thunder controlled by the law of thunder is just ordinary thunder.


    In addition to the law of thunder, the law of destruction, the law of destruction, the law of death and so on, have strong destructive power.


    Otherwise, why is the power of robbing thunder so terrible.


    It''s just the thunder rule, but it can''t reach this level.


    But it has nothing to do with purple rhyme. It is enough to deceive those believers of lower levels that there is a thunder rule.


    Compared with the speed rule of the werewolf, the law of thunder is obviously more deterrent to ordinary people.


    What''s more, Zidian Lingjiao''s appearance is not more powerful than werewolves.


    Then it was Bu Yuyan.


    Speaking of all, bu Yuyan did not show her law type in the previous battle.


    It''s not that Bu Yuyan doesn''t want to fight.


    But because Bu YuYan''s rules are not suitable for fighting in Qile''s opinion.


    Because what Bu Yuyan mastered was to help Qile dig out the first pot of gold in the heaven and the divine world - the law of creation!


    In this way, bu YuYan''s talent is much stronger than purple rhyme.The law of creation, as one of the highest laws, if it can grow up, it is simply the existence of the creator God.


    Of course, in the celestial sphere, there seems to be no such realm as the creator God.


    But the creator God is just a name.


    After all, although the laws of creation are powerful, they can not directly create the birth spirit.


    Even different law forces can be simulated by the laws of creation. The creation of creatures is an area beyond the reach of the laws of creation.


    Therefore, if you can''t create creatures, you can''t be the real creator God.


    However, this does not deny the power of the laws of creation.


    However, there is a common problem with all high-level laws, that is, the consumption of the power of laws is very large.


    This is especially true of the law at the highest level.


    Therefore, when the law of creation is not perfect, it is difficult to show its power.


    This is the case with Bu Yuyan. She has just arrived at the celestial sphere through the way to heaven. This almost zero perfect creation law is definitely one of the weakest laws in the battle.


    We can''t directly increase our combat effectiveness, and we can''t create something with combat effectiveness.


    This is equivalent to the lack of combat laws.


    So in the previous battle, bu Yuyan was really unable to help.


    However, bu Yuyan is not very effective in the face of gods.


    However, in the development of believers, the law of creation has a unique advantage.


    Isn''t the miracle of void creation shocking?


    The law of creation must be ten thousand times better than the law of speed in deceiving believers.


    "Thank you very much, Zile."


    Ziyun sincerely thanks to Qile.


    Bu Yuyan also followed behind, moved to say: "thank you, Qile."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. You''d better go and accept these believers."


    Qile laughed and sent them out.


    In fact, Qile is not very clear about the process of accepting believers, but one thing is certain.


    That is, we need to have our own apostles before we can develop believers better.


    After all, there are so many things that the apostles can help with.

 Chapter 2519

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Moreover, there was no betrayal of the apostles before the fall of the gods.


    Because to be an apostle of a certain God means that he has been labeled as the God all his life. In any case, he will be both prosperous and damaged.


    When the gods fall, the apostles will be cleaned up as well.


    Therefore, what Ziyun and bu Yuyan have to do now is to deal with the apostles left by the werewolf.


    After that, they recruited their own apostles and began to receive believers.


    There is no way to guide them.


    After all, Zile had no apostles himself, and he didn''t need them.


    Although Ziyun and bu Yuyan have just arrived in the celestial sphere, it is still easy to deal with some apostles.


    The gap in the world is the insurmountable chasm.


    What''s more, there''s Qile staring at it.


    As long as they do not enter the kingdom of God, who dares not give Qile a face in the chaotic area.


    So these things, let Bu Yuyan and Ziyun deal with them by themselves. They are going to experience.


    In addition to the fact that Qile himself was an alien, even the original king of man had the existence of God and apostles.


    However, the king of man will not break the will of heaven and earth on the lower plane, nor will he prevent his followers from becoming stronger.


    This is the biggest difference between the king of man and the gods.


    So this must go through a step, bu Yuyan and purple rhyme is sure to learn.


    After recruiting the apostles a few more times, I will be familiar with the way.


    In any case, Qi Le has already introduced the basic situation of the celestial sphere and the divine world. The most important thing to pay attention to is that the boundary between the chaotic area and the divine kingdom must be clearly distinguished.


    No way, Qile''s face is easy to use in the chaotic area, but not in the kingdom of God.


    No, that''s not all right.


    At least in the spirit devouring Kingdom, Taliana will give Qile some thin noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qile said," let''s not go to the kingdom of God to recruit apostles, right? "


    "To be precise, it should be not to enter the kingdom of God."


    After Bu Yuyan and Ziyun leave the shop, they recall Qile''s advice.


    To sum up, it is a sentence - stay away from the kingdom of God.


    In any case, the kingdom of God is the domain of the LORD God. If the God is in charge, it is not dangerous to say nothing about it. At least it belongs to the place where Qile can''t control the situation at present. It''s better to be far away or far away.


    "Then don''t go to the kingdom of God."


    "Let''s get rid of the apostles left by that guy now."


    Bu Yuyan nodded and said in a voice.


    The apostles generally do not stay in the celestial sphere.


    Instead, they will go to different lower levels to develop or manage believers under the instruction of the gods.


    Generally speaking, the apostles who can stay in the celestial sphere are either new ones who have not been recruited for a long time, or they have no lower level to go to, so they stay in the celestial sphere and wait for instructions.


    It was not until the gods acquired a new lower plane that they were sent to the lower realms.


    So it''s no use having too many apostles for the gods at the bottom.


    Anyway, I don''t have many low-level planes to manage.


    At least the werewolf killed by Zile can be seen from memory that all his apostles are in the lower plane.


    None of them stayed in the heaven.


    In this way, it will be convenient to clean up.


    If an apostle stays in the celestial sphere and hides in a certain Kingdom, it will be in trouble.


    So Ziyun and bu Yuyan didn''t have any trouble. They just need to clear the apostles one by one according to the plane coordinates given by Qi Le.


    Such things are too common among gods.


    If you become an apostle, you should always pay attention to this situation. Once the gods you follow fall, you will die.


    Therefore, in a few lower planes, in the seemingly calm days, a great event that shocked the intelligent creatures of the whole plane occurred.


    The strongest person in the world, the spokesman of gods, unexpectedly


    Killed by thunder!


    What about the best? What about the power of heaven and earth? Okay, what about the gods?


    Why was he suddenly killed by thunder?


    The intelligent creatures in these lower planes are puzzled and stunned.


    But after the news really came out, they felt more emotion, instead of fear and panic.


    Because they felt that the terrible thunder must be the punishment from the gods!


    The gods were dissatisfied with them, so they were punished.In fact, that''s right.


    If Ziyun and bu Yuyan really want to calculate, it''s no problem to say that they are gods.


    The thunder of the power of the law contained in it was not something that these apostles could resist. It was normal to kill with one blow.


    After that, it became a matter of course.


    Let''s not even believe in thunder. Let''s look at the power of thunder.


    Then, it seems strange, and even some magical theories are accepted.


    Since we can''t fight, let''s join in.


    It has to be said that this group of intelligent creatures has great wisdom.


    Such a profound rule of existence can be understood so thoroughly.


    It saves Ziyun and bu Yuyan a lot of things, just send the lower bound of the apostles directly.


    As for the dissemination of the law of creation, it may take some time because it is not as intuitive as the law of thunder.


    But these are small things. Cleaning up the apostles is only the first step. Recruiting apostles is the most important thing.


    And the most important thing about recruiting apostles is ability.


    Loyalty, on the contrary, does not need to be considered.


    Because once the Apostle betrays, waiting for him, it must be death.


    It is a shame that no God can accept an Apostle who has been betrayed.


    So as long as the apostles swear allegiance, that is a lifetime thing, can guarantee loyalty.


    So the ability of the apostles became the first criterion of choice.


    In any case, there are countless people waiting to become apostles in the heaven.


    In particular, the aborigines in the celestial sphere, as long as they can become apostles, will be flying into the sky.


    If there is such a good opportunity, it must be to break the head to rush up.


    So Ziyun and bu Yuyan have many choices.


    In such a large base, it is still very simple to select a few satisfied apostles.


    After all, ability is not equal to qualification. The main task of Apostles is to manage and develop believers, not to become stronger.


    As long as there is enough talent in developing believers.


    As for fighting.


    Sorry, the apostles can''t get in the fight between the gods.


    In short, after accepting Qi Le''s suggestion, Ziyun set her position of recruiting apostles in the chaotic area near the elemental kingdom.

 Chapter 2520

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the law of thunder is also a powerful element law. It is very advantageous to recruit apostles near the elemental kingdom.


    Generally speaking, the aborigines living in the kingdom of God are in awe of the God who is in charge of the kingdom.


    If you want to be an apostle, a God with similar laws is the first choice.


    So the elemental kingdom is really a good place.


    However, purple rhyme is still very careful not to step into the scope of the element God, has been staying outside the element kingdom.


    But this does not stop the enthusiasm of the aborigines in the celestial sphere, because there are so many people who want to be apostles.


    Even if Ziyun is just a new God.


    However, there are also rumors in the chaotic area that this new God has a good relationship with the store manager of Qi.


    Manager Qi! Who is that?


    The store manager Qi, who is famous in the chaotic area, is too closed if he has not heard of it.


    It is said that the store manager of Qi can talk with the king daughter of God eating, and is a real God!


    And this new God can get on with the store manager of Qi, and they seem to be very familiar with each other.


    Well, I don''t have to say much about what it means.


    If you can have a god watching, it''s not taking off!


    This is also the main reason why Ziyun, as an Unknown God of the new Jin Dynasty, has been able to cause such great disturbance around the element Kingdom and in the chaotic area.


    It has to be said that Qile is really famous.


    At this point, it is unexpected to recruit the Apostles'' Purple rhyme and bu Yuyan.


    But it''s also a good thing. The more famous you are, the more aborigines you will attract from heaven.


    Ziyun and bu Yuyan recruited the apostles, but it was very easy. There were too many choices.


    It''s natural to choose the best and most suitable apostles.


    For the aborigines in the celestial sphere, to be an apostle is to leap from the fifth level to the third level.


    Along with the whole family, they should follow Zhanguang and upgrade to a higher level.


    Especially when you hear that the God you follow has something to do with a Lord God.


    That kind of feeling, is the whole family jubilation.


    However, Ziyun and bu Yuyan did not pay attention to these things.


    After recruiting good apostles, the first thing they did was to send them to the lower world to receive the believers.


    The law of thunder has been so powerful that the process of accepting believers can be said to be extremely smooth.


    No one wants to fight against the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s the apostles who have suffered from Yuyan, and they have to start from scratch.


    After all, the apostles left by the werewolf were chopped to death by Ziyun with thunder.


    Bu Yuyan did not have the space to play, of course, it was not so simple to be recognized.


    But these are all the problems that the apostles should worry about. They have nothing to do with Bu Yuyan. She just needs to give orders.


    For bu Yuyan, who had been in charge of the whole Bu family, it was her own job.


    All she had to do was to coordinate and direct the work and let the apostles do it.


    "The development of believers is finally on the right track."


    Bu Yuyan felt the increasing power of faith, and her face also had a touch of excited color.


    "Yes, we owe him a lot of gratitude, and we don''t know how to repay him."


    Purple rhyme staring at the lower bound, also with the mouth said.


    Bu Yuyan skimmed her mouth, thinking in her heart, she did not know whether Qile would agree or not.


    After seeing Ziyun and bu Yuyan back in the shop, they asked about the process of recruiting apostles and how they felt about developing believers.


    "What else can I do? I always feel a little unreal."


    Purple rhyme sighed.


    The lower plane was not made by them themselves. What kind of real feeling can they have.


    If you have to say it, it''s probably the so-called cannibalism with short mouth and soft hands.


    On the contrary, bu Yuyan scratched his head and looked at Qile and said, "otherwise, put myself in the store, how about?"


    "No, not at all."


    Qi Le heard the speech and waved his hands again and again.


    If you promise to come down and wait for the moon to come up, you can''t say it.


    Although yuexi''er has a high probability of saying nothing, it just doesn''t feel good.


    "Yuyan, you have this plan for a long time."


    Purple rhyme glanced at Bu Yuyan and said slowly, "in this case, I''m also on your head."


    "Just in time, Yuyan, don''t say you are in the store. I''ll be a witness and give you to Qile directly.""Sister Ziyun..."


    Bu Yuyan stares at Purple rhyme, and her face is ruddy.


    But in the eyes, how to see all feel like praise, this cooperation, this assist, is perfect.


    Make Qile straight scratching head, feel that nothing is right, or continue to keep silent.


    That''s how the topic is exposed.


    Bu Yuyan, after all, is a girl, thin skinned, unlike Ziyun, who has lived for so many years.


    Even children have, dare to say too much, than the general old Siji are more powerful.


    So Qile a silence, bu Yuyan also has no good intention to continue.


    Qi Le changed the topic tactfully.


    "Where are you going after that?"


    With these believers as the foundation, purple rhyme and bu Yuyan are standing firm among the gods.


    Although it can only be regarded as the bottom God, but compared with those new people, it is much better.


    "Break into the chaos first."


    Purple rhyme thought for a while, then out of a voice to answer.


    Although there is peace in the kingdom of God, there is also no room for progress.


    To put it bluntly, the kingdom of God is actually a place for the gods to "support themselves".


    Although the gods will not grow old, the gods who have no ambition to make progress are actually dead.


    What''s the difference between a man without heart and an old man in the twilight?


    In contrast, chaotic areas are a bit more dangerous.


    But the danger is also the place of opportunity.


    Ziyun doesn''t want to go to Shenguo to provide for the elderly so early. It''s better to stay in the chaotic area.


    "Well, I''ll be with sister Ziyun."


    Bu Yuyan hesitated for a moment, and then he said.


    In fact, bu Yuyan wants to stay in the store.


    But what do not do to stay in the store, even Bu Yuyan himself, will look down on themselves.


    What''s more, Qile''s shop is in a chaotic area, and it doesn''t run around.


    Come back and have a look if it''s OK.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, bu Yuyan still decided to work with purple rhyme, so as to have a reference.


    "Why, Yuyan, you will come with me. Don''t you want to stay in the store?"


    Purple rhyme looks at Bu Yuyan in surprise.

 Chapter 2521

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, but not."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and said seriously.


    Even if you have the cheek to stay in the store, what''s the use.


    It''s better to go out and make yourself stronger.


    Qile stood by laughing and not saying anything, and did not intend to interfere with their decisions.


    No matter what they want to do, whether they want to go or stay, as long as it is reasonable, Qile will support them.


    It is better to say that Bu Yuyan can have such an idea, but Qile feels good.


    At least willing to work on their own.


    However, at this time, there was a commotion outside the store.


    In Qile''s trembling eyebrows and helpless eyes, soon, customers in the shop made way.


    This scene makes purple rhyme and bu Yuyan look a little silly.


    "Hair, what happened?"


    Ziyun looks at Qi Le.


    However, Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said, "a wonderful guest has come."


    So far, Qile has only seen one, that is Taliana.


    At the end of the day, she is still famous for her fierce reputation. She can''t even be afraid.


    But then, Taliana suddenly attacked, and the customers in the store could not escape on the spot.


    Then he offended the two gods.


    She was the queen of the gods and the store manager of Qi.


    Therefore, the best choice is to give way honestly and keep silent.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are the eggs selling recently?"


    There was nothing wrong with Taliana.


    After becoming the LORD God, the gods who fear Taliana are growing.


    In the past, even more shocking scenes have appeared. Now it''s just a matter of giving way. It''s nothing.


    "Long time no see, Taliana."


    "Actually, I don''t really want to meet you in the store if I can."


    Qi Le spread out his hands, some helplessly said.


    As soon as Taliana came over, she affected her business. Standing in the store could silence other customers.


    Such a guest, say one thing, is not a question of whether qilehuan is not welcome, but really can''t afford it.


    "Bang, I just came to see the situation of the divine beast eggs. I feel that the popularization speed of the divine beast in the kingdom of God is a little slow."


    Taliana showed her teeth to Qile, and her silver white teeth were quite delicate.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said that he did not express his opinions.


    You''re kidding. How many eggs do you need to popularize the beast in the whole kingdom?


    It is said that the aborigines of the celestial sphere can cultivate divine animals.


    If the beast is really popular in a kingdom of gods.


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness of the kingdom of God must be increased by more than 50%.


    After all, after all, the combat effectiveness of the mythical beast can rival the gods after being cultivated to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Qile can not sell the eggs of god beast without limit, which will definitely be watched by some main gods.


    And there''s another reason.


    The relationship between the Lord and God is not as harmonious as imagined.


    There are not a few gods who have had a festival with each other.


    If you sell a large number of sacred animal eggs rashly, you may even stir up a war between the gods, which will cause turbulence in the sky and the divine world.


    By then, the situation will be chaotic.


    Because the source of the eggs is all in the shop of Qile.


    I''m afraid that the location of the war will not be far away from the surrounding deities.


    And then hit and hit, pointing to the chaos area.


    How can Qile develop?


    Even if you want to start a war between the gods, you have to wait until you have enough self-protection.


    "If you don''t speak, there are fewer eggs in the shop."


    Taliana doesn''t bother with that either.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned, and then she saw the purple rhyme and bu Yuyan beside her.


    "This little girl..."


    Taliana''s eyes swept in purple rhyme and bu Yuyan, and then stayed in purple rhyme.


    "Little girl..."


    Purple rhyme hears this address, eyebrow slightly a frown.


    Qi Le just caught a glimpse of this subtle change in expression, then pointed to Taliana and said, "I''d like to introduce to you that this is Taliana, the LORD God who is in charge of the kingdom of devouring spirits


    An understatement of a word, immediately let purple rhyme eyebrows open.


    Lord God, then this "little girl" is really no problem.No matter in terms of strength, qualification or age, there is no problem.


    However, the most surprising thing about Ziyun is that Qile can make friends with the God.


    Does that not mean that Qile is not far away from this realm.


    In other words, Qile is the LORD God.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    Purple rhyme suppressed the bottom of my heart''s amazement, forced to calm back.


    But Taliana said a Leng, and then laughed: "master? Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me that


    "Manager Qi, in this way, I''m not really pushing you down."


    "Let''s go our own way. Don''t talk about it."


    Qi Le said without expression.


    "Well, why are you so unthinkable."


    Taliana took a deep breath and stopped her laughter.


    Is the expression on the face, still some can''t help laughing, but still a change in the subject.


    "Let''s not say that. Let''s talk about this little girl. Her breath seems to have been felt by one of the gods under the Dragon God. It should be said that it is very similar."


    "Dragon God?"


    Qi Le knows something about the Dragon God.


    The main god in charge of the holy dragon kingdom. It is said that the Dragon God has the body of a real dragon.


    However, the holy dragon kingdom is a little far away from Qile''s shop, so there are not many customers coming here.


    But even so, Qile still knew a lot about the holy dragon kingdom.


    Because the Dragon God who established the holy dragon kingdom is not a humanoid race.


    Therefore, most of the gods attached to the Dragon kingdom are non human intelligent races.


    In particular, those who have wisdom, or open the spirit of Warcraft, is the first choice of the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s always right, even the most suitable place, to throw the eggs and the animals cultivated by Qile to the holy dragon kingdom.


    Animal gods always seem more harmonious when they get along with each other.


    At this point, the concept of the holy dragon Kingdom and Taliana is a little conflicting.


    In the holy dragon Kingdom, divine beasts and ordinary gods are a treat and coexist peacefully.


    However, in the devouring Kingdom, to be precise, in Taliana''s eyes, these beasts are more like rations.


    So the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana is not good.


    But the amazing thing is, it''s not bad.


    So what Taliana said just now is worth referring to.

 Chapter 2522

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, it''s the Dragon God. He has a God''s breath under his command, which is very similar to that of this little girl."


    Taliana nodded her head and said with certainty.


    "Well."


    Qi Le touched his chin and looked at Purple rhyme.


    Zidian Lingjiao is also the predecessor of the dragon. If you take off the body of Lingjiao and evolve again, you can leap over the dragon''s gate and become the real dragon''s body.


    It is reasonable to say that there will be purple rhyme in the holy dragon kingdom.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Purple rhyme looked back at Qi Le, some inexplicable.


    Qi Le continued to touch his chin and said, "I want to see if you have any clue."


    Purple rhyme rolled her eyes and said, "no!"


    But it doesn''t make sense to ask Taliana about it.


    As a Lord God, it is not easy for Taliana to think of a thing belonging to God.


    As for the name, ability and appearance of this God, it is estimated that Taliana would not care.


    But it''s impossible to say that it''s a fake, or that Taliana remembers it wrong.


    After all, with the memory of a God, if you can say it out, you can''t remember it wrong.


    Otherwise, I would not lose face.


    "Well..."


    "Taliana, I heard that your idea seems to be different from that of the holy dragon Kingdom, especially in terms of foreign animals. Can you and the Dragon God live in peace?"


    Qi Le thought about it, and suddenly skipped the topic of purple rhyme and asked questions in a different direction.


    This is a little more curious about Qile.


    How to get along with each other and how the so-called conflict is formed.


    "Why not?"


    Taliana asked.


    "Strictly speaking, the Dragon God and I are really the same kind, but his personality is relatively gentle."


    Seeing Qile''s face seeking knowledge, Taliana then explained.


    Is it really the same kind


    When Qile heard Taliana''s evaluation of the Dragon God, he suddenly had a sense of enlightenment.


    The most important thing about the blood vessels of the supernatural and exotic animals is blood.


    Like the civet, at the level of blood, it must be at the top of the existence.


    So in Taliana''s eyes, all the weak people are supposed to be the objects that can be swallowed.


    In Taliana''s eyes, the concept of race is not as restrictive as it seems.


    It can even be said that they are not taken into account.


    Then, by analogy, the blood power of the Dragon God is probably the same level as that of the civet.


    But for them this kind of blood force strong foreign beast, the blood complex guy, really does not deserve to be said in the same position.


    So, the same kind in Taliana''s mouth is not about race, but about blood.


    In this way, the relationship between Taliana and the Dragon God should be good in theory.


    "By the way, manager Qi, I remember when I mentioned the Dragon God."


    At this point, Taliana suddenly hit her hand.


    "What do you think of?"


    Qile some curiously looking at Taliana a face like the appearance of a dream, that feeling is very novel.


    There is a saying that although Taliana has nothing to do in the kingdom of devouring spirits, she should not be free to come to visit.


    I think there should be something to say.


    "It''s the Dragon God, the holy dragon kingdom."


    When Taliana talked about this, her expression was a little wonderful.


    "The Dragon kingdom is near my devouring kingdom. You should know that."


    "I know."


    Qile nodded.


    It''s good to open a shop in a chaotic area. There are all kinds of news.


    Moreover, because of the reputation of "store manager Qi" in the chaotic area, Qile''s shop has become extremely safe.


    Compared with those pubs, the real safe area is near the store manager Qi.


    Ordinary gods don''t have the courage to make trouble, and the powerful gods are not willing to offend the store manager Qi, who is suspected to be the main God.


    Even if there are really lengtouqing, do not know the rules here, do not know Qile.


    I''m afraid I was kicked out by other customers before the trouble started.


    Then he was dragged far enough away and put on a sack. He was not responsible for injuries and deaths.


    This kind of small matter happens more, lengtouqing is also less.


    More and more customers come to Qile for recreation.


    Therefore, in the aspect of intelligence collection, this shop has made great contributions to Qile.However, what can be done next to the Dragon Kingdom and the devouring kingdom?


    Perhaps aware of the change in Qile''s face, Taliana curled her mouth and said, "it''s because of this that the Dragon God now knows about the beast''s egg."


    "It''s estimated that in a few days, that guy will start to purchase the divine beast egg."


    At this point, there was a clear resentment on Taliana''s face.


    For them, who are in the ceiling of blood power, the attraction of divine animal eggs is obviously greater.


    But the Dragon God is to cultivate the comprehensive combat power of the holy dragon Kingdom, and Taliana is purely to devour.


    It can also be said to simply strengthen their own strength.


    In fact, these are the two directions that the LORD God established the kingdom of God.


    The former is to cultivate the power of the kingdom of God with its own strength, so as to gain greater power.


    When the power of the kingdom of God is strong to a certain extent, the impact is also huge.


    At the beginning, the king of man was just like this. He could not set off such a big wave in the heaven and the divine world by himself.


    The latter is to support itself with the power of the kingdom of God.


    When their own strength reaches a limit, they will begin to feed back the kingdom of God.


    In the final analysis, they all come to the same goal by different ways, but the process is not quite the same.


    However, it is no surprise that both Taliana and the Dragon God attach equal importance to the divine animal eggs.


    According to Taliana, the Dragon God wishes that all the gods in his holy dragon kingdom are gods and beasts.


    Well However, he is a God with a lot of personality, and he is very supportive of Qile.


    It''s a pity that the word "divine beast" is spread from Qile here.


    That is to say, before that, there was no divine beast.


    And the number of monsters that can be promoted to the level of king and become the so-called gods is extremely rare.


    Otherwise, why are dragon gods and Taliana''s ideas so different that they can get along peacefully.


    A large part of the reason is that there are few strange animals in the heaven and gods. Even if they become the main God, they need to keep warm.


    Now the eggs from Qile store can solve this problem.


    The Dragon God does not lack the power of belief, and the cultivation of deities and beasts will enhance the comprehensive strength of the holy dragon kingdom.

 Chapter 2523

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so, from Taliana''s words, Qile can also hear it.


    The second God who wanted to popularize the eggs of the gods and beasts to the whole kingdom of gods appeared!


    "That''s a good thing."


    Zile subconsciously ignored the resentment on Taliana''s face.


    The popularization of divine animal eggs is good for the speed of Qile''s collection of belief stones and the impact on divine power.


    This is a struggle between selfishness and selflessness. Of course, Qile hopes that the wider the scope of the spread of divine beast eggs, the better.


    Until the formation of a prairie fire, overwhelming time.


    It is the divine beast that really forms the scale.


    As for now, that is far from enough.


    Not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    It''s not a game, it''s not a task that can be completed in three or two days.


    "Pooh!"


    However, Taliana did not give Qile face to spit.


    This is a good thing for Qile.


    But it''s not a good thing for Taliana.


    All of a sudden, there was a Dragon God and a holy dragon Kingdom, which had a great impact on the egg purchase plan and breeding plan of the god beast kingdom.


    Fortunately, the holy dragon kingdom is far away from here than the devouring kingdom.


    So Taliana came here today.


    "You..."


    "Wait a minute. You suddenly come to me and tell me about it. Do you want me to give you the priority of selling the eggs of the divine beast?"


    Zile glanced at Taliana, looked at her interesting reaction, and said suddenly.


    Then, without waiting for Taliana to speak, Qile continued, "no, this is definitely not going to work."


    "Tut!"


    Taliana expressed her dissatisfaction very hard.


    However, Qi Le just shrugged and said that he could not help.


    As a qualified businessman, how can you automatically shut out customers, let alone such a large customer.


    Dragon God To tell you the truth, Qi Le still wants to see what the Dragon God looks like.


    I want to know if this Dragon God is the same as the real dragon in my memory.


    "Hello, Hello, manager Qi, I even gave my daughter to you. Do you really don''t think about it?"


    However, Taliana does not want to give up so simply, just a plan can not be achieved, another plan.


    It''s a game of cards and emotions.


    In this way, the relationship between Taliana and the Dragon God is not bad.


    Maybe it belongs to the kind of bad friend relationship between two ends. As long as the other party is not happy, he will be happy.


    Taliana can make a special trip to the store for the Dragon God, which is really "intentional".


    It''s just that Taliana''s purpose is not pure.


    But! What''s Taliana saying to play emotional cards?


    Even before Qile had time to reply, the trembling customers in the store changed their eyes.


    Is this the marriage between the Lord and God?


    Shocked! Qi shop manager and the daughter of the God eating King''s daughter are actually this kind of relationship!


    There is a saying that if Qile really knows who dares to go out and make rumors like this, he will definitely blow up this guy''s dog''s head.


    "Taliana, we''re familiar. You can''t make fun of this joke."


    Qi Le quickly denied, the tone that called a decisive.


    Recalling the moon frost and snow still staying in the four directions, although Maoer Luoli is lovely, Qile is not that kind of person.


    "Manager Qi, do you think that the beginning and the end of chaos..."


    Taliana''s eyes widened, a finger pointing to Qile, and her tone seemed incredible.


    How else to say that women are born actors, even if it is a civet is no exception.


    "Stop!"


    Zile quickly blocked Taliana''s words back.


    If Taliana went on, the reputation she had managed to accumulate would be gone.


    It''s a pity that Qile subconsciously ignored the customers standing in the store, who were silent and afraid to go.


    What these customers are thinking now is what kind of luck they have taken today.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such a good play here.


    The problem is, the good play is finished, but can manager Qi let them go? Will you stop it?


    "I repeat, you''re talking nonsense. Don''t slander me."


    "Xiaoxue and I are not the kind of relationship you think!"


    Qi Le seriously explained a sentence.


    However, in the eyes of those customers, there is always a sense that "there is no silver in this place"."OK, what do you mean, that''s what it is, alas..."


    Taliana sighed a deep sigh. Her acting was superb, as if it were real.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Le''s personal experience, he might have been impressed by his acting skills.


    "Come on, I won''t argue with you. It won''t work."


    Qile feels that if she goes on, she will surely be brought into her rhythm by Taliana.


    Fortunately, Taliana is not unreasonable people, see Qile admit counseling, also did not go on.


    However, the sharp eyes glanced around the customers, and the meaning was self-evident -


    you''d better not see what happened just now.


    If there are any strange rumors outside, you will know the consequences.


    Startled, these customers suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat on their backs, standing shivering in situ, their heads drooping lower.


    The gods who can live in chaotic areas, even if they don''t have such vision, may have disappeared long ago.


    It is a taboo to talk about the LORD God behind his back.


    It''s just that the Lord doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    However, if you really want to worry about it, there is no excuse for saying that it is true that none of them can escape.


    However, standing on one side of the purple rhyme and bu Yuyan, is to see gaping.


    In this way, the relationship between Qile and the God seems to be more familiar than they imagined.


    Besides, did you mention the daughter of the LORD God just now, and said that the daughter of the LORD God has a good relationship with Qile.


    "Yuyan, this..."


    Purple rhyme looked at Bu Yuyan and thought to say: you don''t seem to have any competitiveness.


    After all, the opponent is the daughter of a God. Just in the background, it will be too high.


    But in the middle of it, I still couldn''t say it.


    But bu Yuyan read the meaning of purple rhyme, just silently shook her head, let purple rhyme do not say.


    However, Taliana noticed the situation here, and then took a look at Qile, and then slowly said, "those two little girls over there are your people?"


    "I think so."


    Qile nodded.


    This sentence, suddenly let some lost step Yuyan happy.


    Originally, in Qile''s eyes, he has been regarded as his person, is really very good.

 Chapter 2524

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "well, originally I wanted to introduce that little girl to the holy dragon kingdom. Since you say so, forget it."


    Taliana shrugged and said, of course, purple.


    Obviously, Taliana can see the real body of purple rhyme at the first sight.


    In front of the civet, the breath of each race is different, so are the exotic animals.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You don''t have to worry about me


    Qi Le reached for the area of the shop.


    To tell you the truth, Ziyun and bu Yuyan stay in the store, but they have nothing to do.


    There are so many businesses in the store now. They are not like Qile. They can become stronger by staying in the store every day.


    Compared with wasting time in the shop, it''s better to go out and have a good experience.


    "Will they go to the Dragon kingdom?"


    Taliana said casually.


    "See what they mean."


    Qi Le said he would not interfere in the matter.


    Taliana shrugged her shoulders, then looked at Ziyun and said, "little girl, do you want to go to the holy dragon kingdom? Maybe there is a chance to recognize our ancestors."


    In the celestial sphere, it is not uncommon for a king level power from the same lower level to have a little blood relationship.


    It is better to say that in the same blood, there is a greater possibility of King level power appearing again.


    "Return to your ancestors?"


    Purple rhyme heard this is a bit like a joke when the word, but all of a sudden shock.


    Qi Le looked on his brow and asked in a voice, "what do you think of?"


    "It''s just a possibility."


    Purple rhyme said.


    "Zidian pterosaur!"


    "Zidian pterosaur?"


    Qi Le frowned, but soon remembered who the purple pterosaur was.


    In the forging world, the jade plate, the fragment of the highest throne, was originally in the hands of Zidian pterosaur, and it was not until the disappearance of the pterosaur that it was transmitted to Ziyun.


    At the beginning, in the records of forging industry, Zidian pterosaur fell.


    But now think about it, it seems that there is something wrong with this statement.


    The life span of pure blood dragon is thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    With the strength of Zidian pterosaur, no one could rival it in the forging industry.


    Even the most powerful force at that time, the casting hall, did not dare to offend Zidian pterosaur easily.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that there was no one who could threaten the life of the pterosaur in the forging industry at that time.


    So, how did you get the news of the fall of Zidian pterosaur?


    I''m afraid it''s just that Zidian pterosaur disappeared and never appeared again, so it''s recorded in this way.


    That is to say, whether the pterosaur fell or left, there is no exact statement.


    If you think about it, it is not impossible to say that Zidian pterosaur has come to the celestial sphere.


    After all, Taliana is talking about the God of the dragon.


    A God under the command of a Lord God does not have to take the road to heaven if he wants to visit the heaven.


    "Your guess is not unreasonable. Would you like to confirm it in the past?"


    Qi Le touched his chin and asked slowly.


    "Of course, it''s my ancestor at least. If I''m still alive, I should have called in."


    Ziyun nodded.


    But this time, bu Yuyan couldn''t follow her.


    Ziyun went to the holy dragon kingdom to find her ancestors.


    There are no ancestors of the Bu family who stay in the heaven. They always feel something wrong with them.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Zille looks at Taliana.


    "It''s a small matter. The holy dragon kingdom is not far away. It''s near the devouring kingdom." Taliana waved.


    As for bu Yuyan, I''d better stay in the store for the time being.


    Wait for Ziyun to confirm the ancestors of things, and then come to the store to find Bu Yuyan.


    Anyway, even if Ziyun confirms that the pterosaur is not dead, it is impossible to stay in the holy dragon kingdom all the time.


    If you want to be strong, chaos is the best place to experience.


    Because it is not allowed to fight at will in the kingdom of God, there is no way to quickly accumulate the number of believers.


    Staying in the kingdom of God all the time is no different from being complacent. Basically, it is the hope of their rapid rise.


    Of course, staying in the kingdom of God for the aged is not impossible to become stronger.


    But the accumulation of the power of faith is much slower.The believers who rely on their past development slowly accumulate the power of belief in the passage of time.


    Such gods have consumed their own spirit, and the speed of improvement is negligible.


    Anyway, Ziyun can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Sister Ziyun, I''ll wait for you here in Qile."


    The joy on Bu YuYan''s face almost overflows.


    Before in order to experience themselves, bu Yuyan just wanted to go to the chaotic area with purple rhyme.


    However, from the bottom of my heart, bu Yuyan doesn''t want to leave the store.


    Now, there''s an excuse, and it''s the best one.


    "Well, then you''ll have to refuel."


    Purple rhyme patted Yu Yan''s shoulder, if it''s worth talking about.


    "Sister Ziyun..."


    "OK, I don''t want to say much. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Ziyun smiles and turns to look at Taliana.


    Qile can talk and laugh with Taliana and call her name directly, but Ziyun doesn''t dare to be so bold.


    No matter how the relationship between the goddess and Qi Le is, the main god is the main God, and the status should be clear.


    "Well, follow me. I''ll send you to the Dragon kingdom."


    Taliana nodded her head slightly.


    At this point, the good play is finally over.


    Looking at the back of Taliana leaving with purple rhyme, many customers in the shop almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    The oppressive force of swallowing God King girl is too great. Standing there alone, it makes people feel as if they are standing on their backs. They even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    Now, there is another Dragon God.


    In this way, the identity of store manager Qi is more and more certain.


    It must be the LORD God.


    Just, what is the name of the store manager Qi?


    ¡­¡­


    "If Zidian pterosaur didn''t die, what happened to this cast jade plate?"


    Qi Le thought about it again.


    If we say that the pterosaur is really a God under the Dragon God.


    Then the God of forging, who once controlled the forging industry, must know about it.


    Dragon God is a famous God in the heaven. Which forging God dare not give face?


    Therefore, is this jade plate made by the God of forging deliberately stayed in the forging industry.


    According to this idea, we can speculate that the God of forging, who once was in charge of the forging industry, would not live in the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.

 Chapter 2525

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because Qile thought of xiunosus, the God of forging who came to the shop from the holy dragon kingdom.


    In other words, there may be quite a number of forged gods in the holy dragon kingdom.


    According to Qi Le''s conjecture, the jade plate probably came from the fragment of the highest throne left by a dwarf ancestor in the four kingdoms.


    Then these inferences should be combined before and after.


    Is it not to say that this dwarf ancestor once lived in the kingdom of the dragon.


    Then, because of some accident, he left a fragment of the supreme throne and asked other forging gods to help him.


    Is the jade plate cast to the forging industry the hope of resurrection?


    That''s a coincidence.


    "Forget it, I don''t think about it. I''ll find out what the purpose is in the future."


    Thinking for a long time fruitless Qile, can only helplessly shake his head to give up.


    Coincidentally, this kind of thing is a very magical product.


    Qi Le didn''t know how to say it. He could only say that time is the best answer.


    "Yuyan, since I stayed in the store for the time being, I''ll help you to look at the shop."


    "Yes."


    Bu Yuyan happily answered.


    What can be done for Qile, bu Yuyan will not feel useless.


    Although this kind of work does not have any technical content, it is already the most work that Qile can find out.


    Because Qi Le usually needs to do so many things.


    Otherwise, how to say boring.


    The customers in the store suddenly changed to the one who looked at the store, and there was no reaction.


    No matter how to change the person who looks at the shop, this shop is still the same as the store manager. Who dares to have an opinion?


    Rather, bu Yuyan is more respected.


    Influenced by Qile''s fame, many customers look at Bu YuYan''s eyes and begin to feel envious.


    It''s a great honor to be valued by a Lord God.


    You should know that being a God under the command of the LORD God cannot be confused with being valued by the LORD God.


    Being a God under the LORD God just means that the LORD God may be in the way of face saving, so he will protect you.


    But that doesn''t mean how much God values you.


    However, the object valued by the LORD God, no matter how powerful, can not easily offend.


    If you are not careful, you may get revenge from the LORD God.


    This is probably the difference between mass production and collection.


    On the other side, Qile gave Bu Yuyan the task of looking at the shop, and then called up the system in his mind.


    "Is the system there? Your dear host is looking for you


    System: "host, what do you want to do with this system?"


    The disdainful tone of Qi Le''s eyes beat several times.


    Take a deep breath Two times Three times okay! Don''t argue with this two pen system.


    "This time, I''m here to discuss new business with you."


    Qi Le threw the jade plate in his hand, but he was serious in his mind.


    System: "host, what''s your idea?"


    "Good idea, of course."


    What zilleri said, of course.


    At least compared with the system''s intelligence quotient, Qile thought that all he thought should be a good idea.


    System: "yes, speak up and let the system listen."


    When it comes to good ideas, the system is interested.


    As long as we can develop the market and increase revenue, the system will generally listen to the suggestions.


    Qi Le heard the sound, suddenly coughed, and then said his idea.


    "Do you remember the training room


    System: "of course you remember, host. You don''t think the memory of this system is as bad as you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t interrupt. Listen to me first."


    Qi Le''s eyebrows fluttered for a while, and then he said.


    "In the past, the training room for improving combat power will definitely be useless if you put it in the heaven."


    The gods do not lack combat skills and awareness. It is not helpful to upgrade the training room with ordinary combat.


    "But we can develop a new model - mirror space!"


    "We don''t take the initiative to provide the enemy. We just need to scan all the combat effectiveness that those guys have when they enter the mirror space, and then create a mirror enemy."


    "If you want to improve yourself, the best way is to defeat yourself."


    He finished his thoughts in one breath.


    In fact, Qile has been thinking about the idea of mirror space for some time.There is a saying called: People''s biggest opponent is themselves.


    So for the gods, is it also applicable.


    As long as you can surpass yourself, it''s 100% stronger.


    Moreover, the mirror space envisaged by Qile can also be adjusted according to the needs of customers.


    For example, challenge two selves, three selves, or even ten selves!


    The higher the multiple, the more severely beaten.


    But if we can successfully walk out, the more we can improve.


    And more importantly, the more customers enter the image space, the more information the system can get.


    Although Qile has the body of law, it seems that there is no harm in intercepting the perception of these gods for the law.


    There is a saying that there is no end to learning. It can also be said above the perception of the law.


    It can be said that to open the mirror space, it is a steady profit and no loss business.


    System: "the idea of hosting seems to be interesting."


    As soon as this was said, Qile knew that the system was interested and was already thinking about the feasibility.


    After all, in the time of Donghuang, the system liked to collect all kinds of information and materials, and occasionally released several tasks.


    Only later, Qile can bargain with the system, and the system is too lazy to release tasks.


    To avoid being taken advantage of Qile every time.


    Now, Qile''s idea can not only open up a new business.


    It is also able to collect the information of the gods to speed up the growth of the body of law and eliminate the drawbacks of the body of law.


    It can also collect all kinds of combat data of the gods and their understanding of the law.


    That''s really a good idea.


    System: "host, your idea, this system agrees."


    System: "mirror space, start building tonight."


    In the training room for improving the combat effectiveness of the celestial sphere, there is no way to directly pull the gods into the training room as before.


    So the system built an extra shop next to the existing shop, and then opened up a mirror space in it.


    The entrance ticket is simple.


    Just leave a drop of blood containing a wisp of law power, and then choose the mirror multiple you want to challenge, and you can go in.


    For each mirror image generated, it costs 10000 belief stones.


    In other words, if you choose ten times the challenge, you will face ten mirrors. At the same time, you will also have to pay 100000 faith stones.

 Chapter 2526

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is no time limit for the challenges in the mirror space, and the mirror space will not be closed due to the closing of stores.


    However, any injuries on the mirror image will not be repaired.


    If all the generated images are broken, or the Challenger takes the initiative to admit defeat, the mirror challenge is over.


    Note: Mirror space does not provide the challenge of God''s realm!


    That''s all the rules of mirror space.


    Although the mirror image made by us has strong fighting power, it is only a one-time prop, and it will disappear after being used.


    So for the system, as long as there are specific data information - that is, a drop of blood containing the power of law - it is not difficult to create a few images.


    What''s more, in the mirror space, it will be controlled by the rules of the system, so it''s easier to do this.


    But in the realm of the LORD God, it is not the same concept as ordinary gods.


    Therefore, the mirror space does not provide services for God.


    Of course, it may not be provided in the future.


    Compared with ordinary gods, the number of the main gods is too small. It''s good to abandon this market.


    As for the challenges in mirror space, why is there no time limit.


    It''s mainly because: it''s not so easy to surpass yourself.


    If there is a time limit, it''s not a trap.


    What''s more, Qi Le''s proposal of mirror space is not for the sake of belief stone.


    It''s only 10000 belief stones to generate a mirror image. This price is a little cheaper than the divine beast egg.


    But there is a difference between the two.


    The miraculous beast hatched from the egg of the divine beast is a solid combat power.


    And the mirror image generated by the mirror space is only a one-time prop, which is used to challenge and improve oneself.


    So it''s normal that there is such a big difference between the prices of the two.


    But then again, the price of image generation is not high.


    The reason for this difference is that the main purpose of opening the mirror space is for the drop of blood containing the power of law in the ticket.


    The system can extract the perception of the law by analyzing the power of the law contained in it.


    then go to its dregs, extract the essence, and make use of it.


    This is of great help to Qile who has the body of law.


    In contrast, the cost of creating a mirror image in the entrance ticket of the mirror space is not so important.


    If you really want to amass wealth, it''s better to get a few more animal eggs.


    Why bother to open up new business.


    "Very good. From tomorrow on, there will be another service in the store."


    Qile is still looking forward to the mirror space.


    After all, it was my own suggestion.


    So, that night, next to the original shop, a small house with no windows and only a gate rose from the ground.


    Because each mirror space is an independent space. It''s useless to give a window, so we don''t give it at all.


    And see this scene of customers, in the face of each other at the same time, is talking.


    There are quite a few customers outside the Qile store every night.


    Therefore, Qile didn''t want to sneak out the mirror space and put it in the evening. It was just a little more convenient after the store was closed. There was no special meaning.


    The coordination of the laws of space and creation is enough to get out the mirror space that we want to build in a few minutes.


    However, this scene was really shocked by the customers outside the store.


    "What is manager Qi doing?"


    "Is it another new store?"


    "Was the first store of manager Qi built in this way?"


    "I''m afraid that the only thing that can be so understated is Qi''s shop manager."


    "Wait, creation of the void? Isn''t the space law mastered by the store manager Qi? "


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that store manager Qi has mastered the law of space."


    "This This one is... "


    "The law of creation in legend!"


    In the clamorous discussion, many gods seem to have found something wonderful again.


    As soon as the word "law of creation" was said, there was a sudden silence.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not right? "


    The God who said this conjecture was asked nervously.


    "No, we just feel like you''re right!"The law of creation is indeed the law of legend.


    The strength lies in that while the lower limit is terrifying, the upper limit is also horrendously high.


    To be able to achieve the realm of God on the basis of the law of creation is absolutely more powerful than imagined.


    But the question is, isn''t the space law mastered by store manager Qi?


    Where did the law of creation come from?


    However, this question, Qile will not explain to them, and no one dares to ask.


    All the customers outside the store dare to watch this scene which reflects the power of the law of creation.


    However, the most shocked person in my heart is not among the customers with different expressions.


    But bu Yuyan stayed in the store.


    Because what Bu Yuyan has mastered is also the law of creation.


    Qi Le''s action perfectly embodies the greatest use of the law of creation - creation in the void!


    To the extreme, we can even create a whole plane by our own efforts.


    The power of the law of creation should be perfected by the power of the law of creation.


    "Is this the law of creation..."


    Bu Yuyan looked down at her hands and couldn''t believe that she could have this power.


    If you just build a house, many gods can do it.


    It''s good, and it''s good.


    But the void creation is not the same, it is a creative power.


    "Maybe it would be better to stay with Qile."


    Bu Yuyan suddenly thought so.


    However, if Qi Le knew Bu YuYan''s idea, she would probably let Bu Yuyan focus on equipping strengthening machines and enchanting machines every day, and learn from those forging gods.


    This is an effective method which has been proved by experiments.


    But in the eyes of the outsider, this is just the eccentricity of the forging gods.


    However, Qile does not know Bu YuYan''s idea now, nor does he know the thoughts of customers who are watching from afar.


    Looking at the mirror room rising from the ground, what Qile thought was to experience it first.


    Speaking of it, Qile has not used this way to improve itself for a long time.


    Through this extreme challenge, to stimulate their potential.


    Well The main reason is that it has been invincible for too long before coming to the celestial sphere.

 Chapter 2527

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although Qile has always felt that invincibility should be a subtle negative effect, it will always drop the chain at a critical time.


    But if it can be invincible, who doesn''t want it.


    Please select the number of images generated


    Qile''s information, the system may know more than Qile itself.


    So when entering the stadium, the blood needed to be delivered will be exempted.


    "Let''s practice with a mirror image first."


    It''s been a long time since I fought with all my strength. Qi Le felt that he should adapt to it first and then challenge him.


    "After the image is generated, the image space is opened."


    With the sound of no emotion dispersed, Qi Le also appeared in a blank space.


    The mirror space is very empty, except for a mirror image standing opposite, there is nothing.


    This is to avoid the impact of the environment, but also to allow challengers to play their full power.


    , as like as two peas, if the Challenger takes out his own weapon, the mirror will also produce the same weapon.


    The mirror space opened up by the system does not have so much space to drill.


    "it looks as like as two peas."


    Qi Le looks at standing on the opposite side, the face is expressionless "oneself", quite some emotion said.


    though it is as like as two peas in the mirror, standing on the opposite side is his own image, but there is no need to be even alike.


    In this case, when the fight starts, will there be a sense of self-esteem.


    Especially in the choice of multiple mirror challenge, won''t it feel terrible?


    All of a sudden, there are so many "selves.".


    At least Qile felt uncomfortable.


    "Never mind the details."


    Qi Le moved his body for a while, which is also the fighting habit that has been left behind.


    In fact, living or not moving the body has little impact on combat effectiveness, but I always feel that it will be more comfortable to move around.


    "Come on


    After posing the battle posture, the battle in mirror space officially begins.


    Generally speaking, the first challenge, mirror image will not take the initiative to attack challengers.


    However, after obtaining the challenger''s fighting style, the mirror''s fighting style will change accordingly.


    If the challenger is good at sneak attack, the mirror image will also carry out sneak attack or sudden attack.


    The same fighting style is more conducive to find out the defects.


    Since we want to surpass ourselves, how can we do without knowing our own shortcomings.


    Qile''s fighting style, however, is more in favor of a bright and straightforward duel, crushing opponents with superb fighting skills.


    So in the mirror space, Qile finally tasted what his opponent felt like.


    Just like the storm, there is no flaw in the offensive rhythm! The


    mirror has as like as two peas.


    more precisely, as like as two peas and challengers entered the mirror space, the same strength.


    This is also to force challengers to squeeze out their potential under the attack of mirror image, so as to achieve the goal of progress - after all, if they do not make progress, they can not defeat the mirror image.


    Qile has that feeling right now.


    Mirror attacks, they can all block.


    But their own attacks, mirror images can also all resist.


    Perfect imitation of combat style, maintain the highest level of combat effectiveness, non-stop attack.


    Before the mirror space, Qile didn''t know that he was so strong.


    What''s a good fight?


    This is called a full battle!


    "It''s really a mirror space. It''s not easy to challenge success."


    In this fierce battle, Qile did not forget to make an evaluation in his heart.


    The most powerful part of the mirror image is that it will always stay at the top of the state and make the fastest attack.


    Moreover, in the imitated fighting style, there will be no mistakes.


    The challenger has no choice but to be strong.


    It is impossible to grasp the mistakes of mirror images.


    Unless you find the flaws in your own fighting style and use them.


    However, to be able to eliminate the shortcomings of their own fighting style is actually a kind of strengthening.


    After experiencing the battle with mirror image, Qi Le began to do it with all his strength.


    He wanted to see where his limits were.


    However, there is a characteristic of mirror image, which can not make mistakes, but also can not think.


    If you want to talk about the flaws in the battle, Qile can still find out a lot.After all, the hard days in the trial space have come. In terms of the speed of becoming stronger, Qile is still very confident.


    Just a lot of flaws, found, does not mean that can be used.


    Selling flaws is a science.


    Obviously, it is difficult to solve the mirror image half a night.


    Although Qi Le caught some clues, he finally decided to give up first.


    It''s time to open the shop. We can''t delay it because of this.


    Moreover, Qile also introduces the role of the mirror space, as well as the tickets to enter the mirror space.


    However, after a few days, the customers in the store are familiar with the mirror space, and Qile will not have to work so hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The time in the mirror space is synchronized with the external time.


    When Qile played for most of the night, and then came out of the mirror space, it was already dawn outside.


    The customers waited respectfully outside the store, and no one said anything.


    As we all know, manager Qi went into the new house last night.


    It''s not out yet.


    Even the customers who didn''t know about it heard about it when they came.


    Then they are curious to look at the new cottage, looking at only the door, no window, do not know what is used for.


    After seeing the manager of Qi, they all gathered around and asked about it.


    "You ask that."


    "This is called mirror space."


    Qile pointed to the hut behind him and answered.


    Then it explains the role of the mirror space, and what is the ticket to enter the mirror space.


    If we say that the former products were focused on improving the combat effectiveness from external objects.


    So the mirror space, pay attention to starting from the actual combat, to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    "Able to fight the mirror?"


    "as like as two peas, a mirror of combat effectiveness?"


    "If this is true, it can really improve their combat effectiveness."


    "When did manager Qi tell a lie?"


    "Let''s try it?"


    After listening to the introduction of Qile, the customers widened their eyes and looked at the small house in front of them.


    What is the principle of mirror space? Let''s not go into it for the moment. As long as the store manager Qi''s introduction is not exaggerated, the mirror space is really the only choice to improve yourself.


    Challenge yourself and surpass yourself!

 Chapter 2528

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! even in the mirror space, you can challenge many yourself in one breath and get multiple times of happiness at one time.


    What a pleasant thing!


    But when it comes to trying, the gods outside seem hesitant.


    Because they don''t know whether the mirror space is true or not, they have to find a reliable guy to try the water.


    "Manager Qi, let me have a try."


    Just then selkaya stood up.


    As a warlike orca, selkaya even mastered the laws of war, which shows how belligerent they are.


    So the mechanism of mirror space, for selkaya, is very attractive.


    You should know that fighting to surpass yourself is also the best way to understand the law of war.


    "It''s selkaya!"


    "Let him try, it must be right."


    "If selkaya gets stronger in the mirror space, then there''s no problem."


    The gods of chaos are familiar with selkaya.


    Anyway, he is also a well-known and powerful God, and he also controls the law of war, which is quite consistent with the mirror space.


    "Now that selkaya has come forward, I''ll give it a try."


    The voice rang, and the gods turned their heads.


    Close behind is selkaya''s old opponent, Jian Yi.


    Jianyi, who has mastered the law of kendo, is not inferior to selkaya in the aspect of combat.


    Moreover, Kendo law also needs to be baptized and tempered in the battle, so as to be better promoted.


    "It''s you."


    Selkaya glanced at the sword.


    "See me come out, so you are not convinced, want to compare with me?"


    This sentence is really right.


    The sword will come out at this time, which is a little aimed at selkaya.


    After all, selkaya defeated the sword one by one, and was regarded as a shame by the sword.


    Even in Qile''s store, the two seem to be reconciled.


    But if there is a chance to find the court, Jianyi will do it without hesitation.


    "Oh, if you were not lucky last time and met manager Qi earlier, I don''t think you can beat me."


    The sword answered selkaya''s words without expression.


    What stands out is that it is full of gunpowder.


    "You have confidence in what you said, sword one."


    Selkaya also laughed and twisted her neck.


    "I''m just stating a fact. Don''t think you''re lucky enough to show off in front of me


    The sword glanced at selkaya and said it in a flat tone, but full of sarcasm.


    However, the many gods around me, that is to see a lively.


    What is the relationship between selkaya and Kenichi, which is also famous in the chaotic area.


    The two fought from time to time, but they couldn''t tell whether it was a victory or a defeat. Their tangled relationship lasted for thousands of years.


    It is better to say love and kill each other than to say tit for tat.


    Dissuade? It doesn''t exist.


    "Not convinced? OK, let''s make a comparison now. "


    Selkaya shrugged, pointed to the mirror room, and said, "let''s go in together, and whoever comes out first wins. How about that?"


    The time of conquering mirror image will not hurt harmony.


    The sword did not hesitate to place a head, way: "I have no problem, please."


    "Well, let''s have a comparison."


    Selkaya is confident in his own rules of war.


    It''s just fighting with your own mirror image. What can be the problem.


    The best thing about the law of war is to improve in the battle and get the feeling in the battle.


    It''s not easy to surpass yourself.


    In this way, selkaya will contain a wisp of blood of the law of war, dripping into the door of the mirror space cabin.


    There is no special blood collection station here, as long as the blood drops into the door of the mirror space cabin.


    Jian Yi, standing next to him, drops the blood of Kendo principles into the door of the mirror space cabin.


    "Please select the number of mirrors for the challenge."


    "One..."


    "Two!"


    Selkaya''s words had not yet been uttered, and the sword next to her was counted first.


    By the way, he gave selkaya a a sarcastic look.


    "You I have two of them, too


    How could selkaya bear this kind of anger, and on the spot followed the sword one, together with two mirror images.Standing at the door of the mirror space cottage, Qile watched the two guys bet on this gas, and his eyebrows could not help jumping.


    I hope they don''t regret their choice.


    At least, Qile is now afraid to choose double mirror to challenge.


    I''m kidding. Double mirror and double mirror are totally different concepts.


    Is double happiness really so bearable?


    However, the group of gourd eaters outside the mirror room are staring at the gate one by one.


    The function of mirror space is still very attractive to these customers.


    What don''t they do to make a living in a chaotic area in order to be strong?


    But the word "challenge yourself" sounds good, but it is not easy to do it.


    They also want to see what kind of evaluation the water god will give.


    Originally, Qi Le also wanted to say that the time flow of mirror space is the same as that of the outside world.


    The Challenger who goes in will not come out for a while.


    But on second thought, selkaya and Kenichi are not a mirror image this time.


    I don''t know how long they can last.


    What''s more, the other side of the shop, there are Bu Yuyan to help look at the shop, not in the past.


    Therefore, Qile felt that it would be OK to stay a little longer in the mirror room.


    Because Qile is also curious about how long selkaya and Jianyi can last.


    And it turns out that Qile doesn''t have to wait long.


    Double happiness, not everyone, can afford it.


    The first one thrown out by the mirror room is the one with no expression but full of scars.


    This is also a hidden rule of mirror space.


    Although the conditions for judging the end of the challenge, one is that the mirror image is completely broken, and the other is that the Challenger voluntarily admits defeat.


    However, when the Challenger does not admit defeat, but is totally unable to resist, the mirror space will automatically judge that the challenge has failed.


    Because the injury in the mirror space is real.


    In the mirror space, the body meteorite, is also true.


    In order to ensure the life safety of challengers, at least they should not be allowed to die in the mirror space.


    In this way, the sword was defeated by two "selves" as soon as it did not last long.


    "Cough..."


    The sword stood up from the ground without joy or sorrow, then patted the dust on his body, pretended that nothing had happened, and looked around.

 Chapter 2529

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "don''t look, selkaya hasn''t come out yet."


    Of course, Qi Jian directly found out what he was looking for.


    "That''s good. Then I should have won."


    As soon as the sword heard his words, he nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile wanted to say something, but finally stopped.


    Because according to selkaya''s words - the one who comes out of the mirror space wins first - then Kenichi''s words are right.


    But when did the two of them lose faster than the others


    "Bang..."


    Before Qile finished, another figure was thrown out by the mirror space.


    Selkaya didn''t seem to be able to last a few minutes.


    However, to think about it, the law of war is not weaker than the law of kendo. It is all in favor of actual combat.


    To challenge the double mirror image rashly, selkaya has the ability to hold on for a little longer.


    "Cough, cough, how can those images be so strong?"


    Sercayaliso, lying on the ground, got up from the ground.


    The scars on his body showed that he had experienced a great war just now.


    But unlike the dense wounds on the sword, which are caused by sharp blade attacks, selkaya''s scars are more like being beaten by others with their fists.


    It seems that in the face of the mirror, selkaya took out his boxing set.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been beaten so badly since I came to the chaos zone."


    "I didn''t know I was so strong without fighting my own mirror."


    Selkaya felt the bursts of pain from her body, holding two miserable panda eyes and grinning to herself.


    Feeling at the same time, the eyes are still searching around, seems to be looking for something.


    "If you''re looking for Jian Yi, he''ll be watching you over there."


    Qile looked at selkaya''s injury, but he was so urgent that he finally couldn''t help reminding him.


    Then, he saw Jian Yi, who stayed on the side, came over slowly. Shi Shi ran said, "selkaya, you''re out, how do you feel?"


    The tone, how you listen to it, feels like a winner.


    But selkaya was not defeated by you.


    "Feeling?"


    "I just feel that manager Qi is right. It''s really my mirror image. I''m arrogant to challenge two mirrors as soon as I come up."


    Selkaya did not look back and gave such an evaluation.


    It''s advertising, not all of it.


    Because this is what selkaya really feels.


    But it also allowed a crowd of customers around to capture the key information.


    That is to say, in the mirror space of store manager Qi, you can really challenge your own mirror image and get promotion.


    No one would think that this is selkaya''s exaggeration in order to advertise the store manager.


    After all, selkaya''s injuries are real.


    It''s not fake. It''s all fresh wounds.


    That said, the effect of mirror space is true, can really enhance their own strength with actual combat!


    After confirming this matter, the expression on the faces of these customers is the joy visible to the naked eye.


    Actual combat is indeed the best and fastest way to improve combat effectiveness.


    However, in the chaotic area, once the actual combat begins, it is life and death. Who has the mood to accompany you to compete?


    In addition to those fighting maniacs, ordinary gods take an attitude of avoiding or avoiding fighting.


    Of course, if it''s a battle to win, the more you come, the better.


    However, apart from bullying the weak, what kind of combat can guarantee victory?


    In the chaotic area, life and death struggle, once defeated, what kind of consequences will be, that is conceivable.


    But now it''s different.


    With the mirror space, even if the war is defeated, it can guarantee to survive without any loss.


    At most, it''s just that they were beaten and injured. For those gods, it''s just a small matter. It''s good to raise them a little.


    Under selkaya''s trial, the mirror space was immediately recognized by the customers.


    In fact, they had some hesitation before. They were also thinking about whether they would die in the mirror space if they were defeated.


    After all, the actual combat is not a joke, no one wants to have an accident.


    And now, it''s certain that there won''t be an accident.


    What are you waiting for?


    All of a sudden, the onlookers swarmed in and surrounded the mirror room.However, there are many customers, but there are not so many mirror spaces that can be opened in the mirror room.


    Open up space. The more you open up and the larger the area, the more energy you need to consume.


    So the system also controls the number of mirror space in a limited range.


    It''s only 10000 belief stones to generate a mirror image, so the system is not willing to lose money.


    At least you have to earn half of it.


    So it''s the scene now - the mirror space outside the hut, surrounded by three floors inside and three outside.


    However, only a small group of customers who can enter the mirror space have rushed to the front.


    Other customers have to wait outside.


    However, I really don''t have to wait long.


    For most gods, mirror space is a very difficult challenge.


    Even with the personal demonstration of selkaya and Kenichi, later customers learned to be smart and started to challenge from the image of the lowest difficulty, and the results did not change much.


    What should be thrown out of the mirror space will still be thrown out by the mirror space.


    Therefore, standing near the gate of Qile, you can see from time to time that a dark shadow suddenly flies out from the door of the mirror space cabin.


    And then it hit the ground with a bang.


    That dull noise is really painful to listen to.


    However, the customers around the mirror room did not care about this situation, but immediately moved forward.


    Anyway, it won''t be so bad to fall. Didn''t you see that selkaya and Jianyi were thrown out like this before.


    And, compared to how these guys got thrown out.


    Customers outside want to know why they were thrown out so quickly.


    Isn''t it a double mirror challenge? Why haven''t you been able to hold on for a long time?


    Do you still want to change to half the mirror image challenge?


    But there is no such option in the mirror space.


    The customers who were asked this question were all frowning and shameful and unwilling to answer.


    Just a little prevaricated.


    "Don''t ask."


    "If you want to know what''s going on, you can challenge it yourself."


    There is a saying that this matter is indeed quite shameful. It is clearly fighting with his own mirror image, but it is defeated so quickly.

 Chapter 2530

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! I didn''t know I could be so strong before I challenged myself.


    This feeling is both unexpected and humiliating.


    But I can''t say why.


    So we have to be silent.


    In fact, if you ask Qi Le, you can still get the answer.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the quality of mirror image - within its own ability, there is absolutely no mistake, no mistake.


    For the gods, however, this is almost impossible.


    Because the mirror image only has the challenger''s full ability, but it does not have any feelings, so it can not be affected by emotional fluctuations, and naturally there will be no mistakes.


    But challengers find it hard to do that.


    In the battle, there are many factors that can affect the combat effectiveness, and emotion is at the top of the list.


    The Challenger wants to stay at the top of his game like a mirror image, and that''s just the theory.


    Even if it is Qile, there is no way to get the mirror image in a short time.


    Let alone the customers.


    So it''s normal to be thrown out of the mirror space one by one.


    It''s the challengers who first entered the mirror space and were thrown out so quickly.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Because what they suffered in the mirror space and what kind of opponents they met, only their own hearts knew.


    Only when the cynics have experienced the horror of mirror images can they change their views.


    But these are the afterwords.


    Now Qile pays attention to the dialogue between selkaya and Kenichi, which is very interesting.


    After selkaya finished her feelings, she suddenly looked at Jian Yi, and a strange light appeared in her eyes.


    "You..."


    "Me what me? According to our opinion, I will come out before you, and I will win the match. "


    Sword a pair of dead fish eyes, fixed at selkaya, said.


    "No, it''s just that rash of our results?"


    Selkaya glared.


    As I said before, it''s really who comes out of the mirror space first, even if who wins.


    However, the premise of coming out of the mirror space is that it will come out after defeating the mirror image, rather than being typed by the mirror image.


    Why is Jianyi so proud to mention this?


    "No, it''s not sloppy at all. I just know I won."


    Jian Yi is still a dead fish eye with no expression.


    See the side of Qi Le eyebrow straight jump.


    Qile can see that Jian Yi, who was defeated by selkaya once, is bewildered to win.


    Even now they say such shameless words.


    "Well..."


    Selkaya was silent for a moment.


    Then he looked up at Jian Yi and said, "did you win?"


    "Yes, I won!"


    Jian Yi nodded seriously.


    However, Qile how to listen to all feel wrong, these two guys said, should not be the same thing.


    Selkaya asked if Jian Yi won the battle in the mirror space.


    But I''m afraid that''s not what Jian admitted.


    "You can''t beat two mirrors, and you won."


    Selkaya said a little teasingly.


    I''m joking. Judging from selkaya''s understanding of Jianyi, if Jianyi can defeat two mirrors, then he will be able to


    Wash your hair upside down!


    "Well?"


    Qile suddenly felt a delicate look on her face.


    As a result, Zille couldn''t help but look at selkaya.


    Selkaya turned her face in a little flustered and didn''t dare to look at Zille.


    Well, the word is really taught by store manager Qi, although selkaya doesn''t know what it means.


    But when she thought of the picture of washing her hair on her head, selkaya felt that it would be a shame to let herself do it.


    Qile, who didn''t see any information from selkaya''s face, didn''t care.


    Because in the face of selkaya''s teasing, Jianyi still has a pair of firm dead fish eyes.


    "Just admit that I won, and I''ll go first."


    With that, Jian Yi seems to be holding the firm belief that "he has won" and walked away.


    Left a confused face of selkaya, and a face can not help but laugh together."Your relationship is really good."


    Zille patted selkaya on the shoulder and joked.


    "No, this..."


    Selkaya pointed to sword one''s back, as if to say something.


    But the words to the mouth, and finally swallow back.


    Forget it, forget it, or don''t care about it.


    Jianyi''s character is like this. He always wants to find the court after losing once.


    Kendo law, it''s indomitable.


    On the contrary, selkaya is not so obsessed with winning or losing.


    After all, the concept of king of man is not about winning or losing, but about the common strength of all living creatures.


    King Ren believes that all living creatures are entitled to become stronger, and no matter who they are, they are not qualified to deliberately cut off the road of becoming stronger.


    If you want to stay aloof all the time, it''s easy.


    Just keep getting stronger.


    No matter how the surrounding changes, as long as you always stand in the most powerful vertex on the line.


    Instead of being complacent, we have to suppress the power of other creatures in order to maintain our own status, so as to keep our aloof position all the time.


    So for selkaya, who inherited the idea of king of man, it doesn''t matter whether the sword becomes stronger or not.


    Anyway, selkaya just needs to make sure that she''s getting stronger all the time.


    So does the victory or defeat just now matter?


    It doesn''t matter.


    It is a good thing to let the sword eliminate a obsession.


    I just hope Jianyi can understand his good intentions one day, so as to support the idea of RenWang.


    Selkaya thought so, her eyes became firm again.


    Qile saw this and couldn''t help but pat selkaya on the shoulder, and then compared a thumb.


    "Come on."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Selkaya nodded seriously, saying that he would work hard to overcome the mirror image.


    However, Zille shook his head, then took selkaya''s shoulder and said in a voice: "no, selkaya, I mean, you have to queue up."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    For a hot shop, queuing this process, is always an essential thing.


    Once again, Qile witnessed the rise of a shop.


    Just half a day.


    Outside the mirror space cabin, it has been surrounded by enthusiastic customers, almost unable to get in.

 Chapter 2531

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! therefore, Qile''s letting selkaya fill the queue is not just a talk, but a fact.


    Fortunately, the shop next door is open and closed, which has no impact on the image space cabin.


    Because the mirror space cabin does not need to guard, it is all automatic process, and you can go in after paying the ticket.


    Then no matter win or lose, as long as the mirror space is thrown out, that is the end of the challenge.


    If you want to go in, you need to continue to buy tickets.


    So the mirror room is a standard 24-hour business. As long as a challenger is thrown out, the next customer can go in and start the challenge.


    However, it is also because of this reason that the line outside the mirror space cabin is extremely long.


    All day business means that customers in line do not need to leave.


    Anyway, time doesn''t mean much to the gods.


    There are no problems such as eating and drinking.


    So once you start queuing, you have to wait until it''s your turn.


    Sometimes I want to ask a question: is it really worthwhile to wait in such a long line for such a challenge of ten minutes, even less than ten minutes, and then being thrown out of the mirror space?


    Of course, you don''t have to think about it.


    It''s worth it, of course.


    Because the challengers who have entered the mirror space and fought with their own mirror images all know that fighting with their own mirrors is not only to become stronger, but also to reflect and discover their own defects.


    In the usual practice and perception, their own defects are hidden.


    Without the actual combat training, it is very difficult to detect their own in the battle, there are those flaws and deficiencies.


    After all, people are always tolerant of themselves. Even if these guys claim to be gods, this can''t be changed.


    Therefore, the fight against the mirror image is a process of making up for its own shortcomings.


    You don''t have to be strong in battle.


    As long as you can find your own shortcomings and correct them after the battle, it''s worth it.


    Especially those challengers who have been thrown out of the mirror space once, after the battle, suddenly have a lot of insights.


    This is a kind of self reflection, and in the reflection to get growth and progress.


    In this way, there is no need to publicize the image space hut at all, and there will be enough public praise.


    Obviously, Qile''s proposal this time is successful.


    Mirror space is very popular.


    system can extract the rules from the tickets and get rid of the dross and get the essence. Be of great advantage to Qi.


    At least Qi Le''s perception of various laws is more and more profound.


    However, Qile did not condense the supreme throne, nor did it condense the law pattern.


    So I don''t know what level I am at.


    But none of this matters.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it has never been Qile''s strong point.


    Qi Le preferred to develop silently until he felt that he was almost developed, and then he went out to fight.


    So take your time.


    And the popularity of the mirror room also makes Qile stronger, and improves the level.


    However, during an occasional inspection tour, Qile also saw a slightly familiar customer outside the mirror space cabin.


    This is the first time Qile saw that challengers could come out of the mirror space cabin in a safe and clean way, instead of being thrown out by the mirror space.


    And this Challenger made Qile a little surprised.


    "Xiunosus."


    So Qile couldn''t help but stop the challenger.


    Yes, it''s sunoshas, a forging God from the holy dragon kingdom.


    Now the God of forging, combat effectiveness is so strong, even the mirror space can be so easy.


    It''s incredible.


    "Well? It turns out that manager Qi is calling me. What can I do for you


    As he walked out of the door of the mirror room, he was still thinking.


    Suddenly, he heard someone calling him. After a long delay, he responded.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask, do you think the challenge in the mirror space is difficult?"


    Qi Le did not beat around the Bush, but asked his own doubts directly.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard, but it also benefits a lot."


    When he heard Zile''s question, he answered it without hesitation.


    However, Qile''s eyes are a little suspicious, feeling that xiunosas is perfunctory."Is it really hard?"


    If it''s really hard, why don''t you look like you''ve been through a war at all?


    Speaking of this, xiunosus was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand the meaning of Qile, and could not help scratching his head.


    "Manager Qi, it''s not what you think."


    "After the God of forging enters the mirror space, what he carries out is not fighting, but competition and forging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    No wonder, the original God of forging is not fighting power.


    It''s no wonder that xiunosus didn''t seem to have any scars at all, and even his face was not red and out of breath. Qile thought that when he dealt with the mirror image, it was easy.


    It was a professional competition.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t want to go up there at first.


    But looking back on it, I think that this arrangement is indeed reasonable.


    No way, the forging law is not as good as the law of creation.


    The fighting power of the God of forging is indeed not to be praised.


    As a professional logistics personnel, it seems useless to work hard on combat effectiveness. It is better to have a try at forging.


    At least, the technique has its own specialty, which improves the perfection of Dao pattern of forging rules, which is better than anything else.


    It was also at this time that Qile realized that the system had made a lot of efforts in the details of the mirror space.


    The challenges in the mirror space seem to be adjusted according to different laws.


    The law of combat is naturally the most effective in actual combat.


    However, some laws that are not suitable for combat are not necessarily actual combat.


    "It seems that I misunderstood it."


    Qile shook his head and then changed the subject.


    "By the way, sunosas, what has changed in the kingdom of the Dragon recently?"


    Before Taliana mentioned the Dragon God problem, Qile suddenly thought that xiunosus seemed to live in the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s good to ask about the situation now.


    "Change?"


    "Is that what manager Qi said about divine animal eggs?"


    This was the first reaction of thunosus.


    Because in the holy dragon Kingdom, the most recent big move is the divine beast egg.


    The Dragon God ordered to purchase a large number of eggs, and then cultivate them to become the power of the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s because of this, that''s why sunoshas ran this way, and then he found the mirror space.

 Chapter 2532

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "speaking of this, the Dragon God crown not only ordered the cultivation of God beasts, but also let us create corresponding artifacts for them."


    "Originally, I was still a little distressed. The artifact used by the divine beast has not been forged before. How should I make it?"


    "But the competition in the mirror space just now gave me some clues."


    At this point, xiunosus raised his head and took a look at the joy, then nodded his head and said definitely.


    "Manager Qi, this mirror space is really very important."


    "The only drawback is that the queue is too long."


    At the end, he complained again.


    It''s normal to line up for three days and then spend three minutes in mirror space.


    The challenge in the mirror space is really big, but the difficulty is really high.


    Challengers like sunozas are actually lucky. They don''t have to fight. They just compete and forge.


    At least you can stay in the mirror space for a long time, and have a good understanding of the forging law.


    But the challengers are not so lucky.


    If you can''t keep at the peak and give full play to your combat effectiveness, you will soon be defeated by the mirror image.


    After all, what the mirror has is the challenger''s all-round strength, and it is still at the top of the strength.


    When mirror imitates the challenger''s fighting style, it also knows what the challenger''s strengths and weaknesses are.


    That''s where the challenge of mirror space is really hard.


    But it''s also where the challengers can''t stop.


    The more difficult the battle is, the more challenging you can be. Here''s the fun of mirror space.


    So, Qile can''t solve the problem of queuing.


    Although there is no limit to the number of open mirror space, if the number is too large, the system will have to paste many belief stones inside after excluding the income of belief stone when generating the image.


    How can the system do something that is not worth the loss.


    So, let''s keep waiting outside.


    However, from xiunosus here, Qile still knew some information.


    For example, the Dragon God is actually preparing corresponding artifacts for the gods and beasts to increase their combat effectiveness. This is too luxurious.


    Although from Taliana''s mouth, Qile knew long ago what the Dragon God thought of those supernatural beasts.


    But now it seems that the Dragon God really wants his holy dragon kingdom to be inhabited by gods and beasts.


    There is always prejudice against most intelligent races.


    This seems to be unavoidable in the Dragon God.


    However, the degree of prejudice is not high, most of which is reflected in biased choice.


    For example, in the choice of dragon god this time, between ordinary gods and gods and beasts, the Dragon God chose gods and beasts.


    This is also a good thing for Qile.


    At least the divine beast egg has been recognized by a Lord God, isn''t it.


    Well, yes, Qile thinks that the previous Taliana can''t be counted, because this guy only wants to eat the beast.


    It is really the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest deduction to the extreme.


    Even if the egg is mass production, it can not be directly developed into breeding industry.


    However, the news from xiunosus made Qile think of another problem.


    That is, there is a limit to the intelligence of the divine beast that hatched from its eggs.


    After all, it''s just a mass-produced divine beast egg, and the hatching beast is also a incomplete version.


    And this kind of deformity is not only reflected in the aspect that the blood force is suppressed.


    Similarly, it is reflected in the weakening of intelligence.


    Even if they recognize the Lord, they will only recognize the object they recognize.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, the animal hatched by the mass-produced divine animal eggs should be the spirit animal incarnation with high intelligence.


    It doesn''t have much to do with the real beast.


    That''s why.


    Those gods and beasts whose intelligence has been weakened should be cultivated as real ones without recognizing the Lord.


    From all aspects, the Dragon God is very poor.


    It feels like a bunch of war puppets who have cultivated a lot of high intelligence quotient, rather than a group of real intelligent beasts.


    It should be different from the original intention of the Dragon God at the beginning, or even quite different.


    And that''s why Zile didn''t react much to Taliana''s behavior.


    Anyway, it''s the incomplete version of the beast. You can swallow it.There''s nothing to be heartbroken about.


    This time, though, it''s different.


    But the Dragon God really wants to cultivate divine animals and become the residents of the holy dragon kingdom.


    If the final training is this kind of god beast with incomplete intelligence, the influence is not very good.


    Therefore, Qi Le felt that it was necessary to design a kind of commodity for the Dragon God, the God of mind.


    "System, you should know what I''m thinking."


    System: "host, what are you talking about? How can the system know what you are thinking..."


    "Oh, system!"


    Qi Le heard the voice in his mind and sneered.


    Just now that sentence, Qile did not say it in his mind, just thought about it coldly.


    I didn''t expect to cheat the system out.


    Is this two pen system always prying or searching key information.


    System: "host, the system thinks it necessary to explain, you really misunderstood, this system really does not..."


    "Well, what kind of system are you? Don''t I know yet?"


    Qile interrupted the system rudely, but didn''t bother with the issue.


    What kind of virtue is the second pen system? It was rarely seen before, and what to say.


    "I want to ask now, do you have any good ideas?"


    System: "what good idea?"


    Hearing the system''s rhetorical question, Qi Le pondered for a moment.


    And then he answers in his mind, "for example, things that can improve the intelligence of gods and beasts."


    Since it is specially designed for Dragon God, the first thing to consider is the demand of Dragon God.


    If you want to build the holy dragon kingdom into a kingdom full of gods and beasts, first of all, you can''t raise some gods with incomplete intelligence.


    Although this incomplete version of the beast, in terms of combat, absolutely no problem.


    However, as a real beast, are all parts of life fighting?


    This is clearly impossible.


    So Qi Le first thought about how to make up for the intelligence of these animals.


    Otherwise, those supernatural beasts are all thinking about how to fight without the suppression of the Lord. It is estimated that there will be a big problem.

 Chapter 2533

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, the reason why this product is specially designed for the Dragon God is that even if the process of recognizing the owner is smooth, the loyalty of the god beast with complete intelligence can not be maintained all the time.


    After all, the gods and beasts are willing to submit to objects that are stronger than themselves.


    If you can''t suppress the beast, it will be despised.


    So the Dragon God is probably the only one interested in this product.


    System: "with the spirit of the beast, I don''t know if it''s what the host wants."


    After a brief silence, the system suddenly says.


    The spirit of the beast can improve the spirit of the beast.


    The supernatural beast with complete intelligence will actively look for opportunities to become stronger, unlike before, it needs external training.


    "I will become stronger, which is the most important point."


    Qi Le looked at the introduction of "the spirit of the beast". Although it was simple, the prominent focus was very practical.


    In fact, the role of intelligence is also reflected in this aspect.


    It is for this reason that Taliana''s devouring God Kingdom opened its breeding industry with divine animal eggs.


    The god beast with incomplete intelligence needs the help of external forces to grow passively, so it needs to be cultivated.


    But at the same time, it has a great advantage.


    That is, never betray and don''t worry about loyalty.


    That''s why it''s so popular.


    Otherwise, why would Qile say that the divine beast egg is more like a war puppet with life.


    Because it''s used in combat, passive strengthening is like a tool.


    However, this characteristic is not needed by the Dragon God.


    What the Dragon God expects is a kind of animal that can form a race and reproduce itself.


    The Dragon God is not rare for such useless things as battle puppets.


    "It''s an exclusive product. Besides Dragon God, other customers will not buy it."


    Compared with the god beast with complete intelligence, presumably most customers want a god beast that will not betray.


    At least for the aborigines of the celestial sphere, it is absolutely this idea.


    Otherwise, the project would be in total bankruptcy.


    The reason why the aborigines in the celestial sphere would think of using the God creation plan to fight against the gods.


    The most important reason is from the loyalty of the beast. Once the Lord is recognized, no matter how powerful his strength becomes, he will not betray him.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter to them whether their intelligence is high or low.


    As long as there is enough combat power, plus enough obedience on the line.


    What else would they do with the creation of gods?


    It can only be said that each has its own needs.


    Well, as a qualified store manager, Qile naturally needs to collect these needs.


    "The spirit of the beast, put it directly on the shelf, and let sunoshas take this news back to the holy dragon kingdom."


    There''s no way.


    If you don''t take the initiative to let the Dragon God know, the spirit of the beast still doesn''t know when to find customers.


    This kind of commodity with designated customer group needs precise delivery.


    As for the price of the spirit of the beast, Qi Le thought about it a little and decided on a 30000 belief stone.


    Anyway, the Dragon God is very rich, and 30000 belief stones are nothing.


    It''s just like this kind of special animal egg. One hundred and thirty thousand belief stones will be good. I believe the Dragon God will not refuse.


    But here, it is necessary to mention one.


    Qile did not know what kind of mode Shenglong kingdom is currently cultivating gods and beasts.


    After all, there is the precedent of devouring the spirit kingdom. If you are not careful, you may be heading for the breeding industry.


    But from the mouth of xiunosus, Qile knew that things didn''t seem to be what they thought.


    Although the Dragon God ordered to vigorously promote the divine animal eggs in the holy dragon Kingdom and support the cultivation of divine animals.


    No other tasks were mentioned.


    Unlike Taliana, if you have nothing to do, you have to take a batch of animals to eat and play.


    Instead, he sent his subordinates to Qile to buy the eggs of gods and beasts, and then brought them back to cultivate them.


    The only difference is that, except for the first one, the rest are not allowed to recognize the Lord.


    It''s OK to cultivate god beast, but it''s not allowed to recognize the Lord.


    This operation was also a shock to Qile.


    This is not equivalent to saying clearly that the Dragon God wants to turn the holy dragon kingdom into a place suitable for the living of gods and beasts.


    As for the other gods in the kingdom of gods, or the aborigines seeking refuge, they are a group of tool gods and tool people.Fortunately, the Dragon God didn''t do it too well. He still gave him the right to recognize the Lord.


    Of course, it''s not for the gods.


    It''s for the aborigines in the celestial sphere, so that they can have a little bit of self-protection.


    By the way, they can also use the power of their faith to cultivate the supernatural beast.


    As for other gods, it is estimated that they will be gradually pushed out by many undecided gods and beasts.


    For the Dragon God''s practice, Qile can only show a kind of respect. It''s really worthy of being the main God. It''s really enough to go its own way.


    But this is the power of the LORD God, the power of his own power.


    In the kingdom of God, that is the domain of the LORD God.


    Whatever the Lord wants to do, as long as you want to stay in the kingdom of God, be obedient.


    Otherwise, two choices.


    First, take the initiative to leave.


    Second, he was killed by the LORD God.


    So Qile has nothing to say. Anyway, it can''t affect the chaotic area.


    "Xiunosus, I have a good thing here. The Dragon God should use it."


    Thinking of this, Qile pretended to think of something suddenly. He struck his hand and patted xiunosas on the shoulder and said in a voice.


    "Good thing? What is it? "


    There was an expression of interest on the face of sunoshas.


    Speaking of it, xiunosus would come to Qile mainly to buy some divine animal eggs.


    After all, the fighting power of the God of forging is really worrying.


    So there is a high demand for god beast eggs.


    Before that, when the divine beast egg burst fire, xiunosus actually came over many times.


    But it''s a pity that after coming so many times, xiunosus didn''t grab the egg of the god beast, so he ran to this side again and again.


    Only this time, when I came here, I just found the mirror space, so I queued up for a few days to experience the mirror space and see what I could gain.


    Then when I came out, I happened to meet the store manager Qi.


    It is also a kind of fate.


    "The spirit of the beast."


    Qile gives a brief introduction to this new product that hasn''t been sold yet.

 Chapter 2534

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the spirit of the beast?


    After this introduction, xiunosus frowned and thought in his heart: do you really need this kind of thing under the Dragon God''s crown?


    Different perspectives and different purposes lead to different directions of thinking.


    For sunosas, the spirit of the beast is of no use.


    So it''s normal for him to have this idea.


    However, since the store manager Qi mentioned it, even if xiunosus felt puzzled again, he would report the spirit of the beast to the Dragon kingdom.


    This is a dialogue between God and God. No matter what the content is, he can''t afford to delay it.


    After saying so much, Qi Le asked what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Sunosas is going to go on to buy the eggs.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    Because of the appearance of the mirror space cabin, it attracted a large number of customers and transferred to the past.


    As a result, the number of customers queuing up on the side of the divine beast egg has become less and less desperate.


    Moreover, he made up his mind to come here this time.


    Even if you are in the line for half a month, you have to buy the eggs this time!


    Qile looked at the figure of sunozas who was drowned by many customers, shrugged and went back to the store.


    By the way, I recalled another piece of news from xiunosus.


    Make appropriate artifact for the beast.


    The Dragon God is also a big hand. He even went out of his way to do such a thing.


    But the artifacts used by the gods are not the same as those used by the gods.


    Because most of the mythical beasts fight by their own strength, and do not need the assistance of artifact.


    This is also the difference between gods and beasts.


    In addition, there are no gods and beasts in the sky.


    Now the dragon god suddenly asked those forging gods to make appropriate artifacts for the gods and beasts. It is really a bit of a dilemma.


    In fact, Qile doesn''t think that among the divine animal eggs sold at present, there are divine animals that need to be equipped with artifact.


    The rosefinch is transformed by the law of fire and can be changed into fire element at any time.


    It is a waste to throw ordinary artifact to rosefinch.


    For those famous ferocious beasts, such as qiongqi, Taowu, Jai and Zhuyan, their bodies are the most powerful weapons, and their destructive power is even far beyond most of the attacking artifact.


    Fierce beasts are mainly used to train their bodies and spirits. During the fighting, they are all used for the powerful body.


    The artifact, to be honest, is of little use.


    And if those non combat spirit beasts, they can''t be used to fight, and the artifact will not be of great use.


    Therefore, the forging gods who live in the holy dragon Kingdom have encountered a big problem.


    However, Qile did not intend to rob them of their work.


    Because at the beginning, Qile did not want to equip those mythical beasts with exclusive weapons.


    Otherwise, we have to get a bundle sale.


    For example, get a big iron stick for Zhu Yan.


    Eh It''s too visual.


    But this aspect also shows that the Dragon God''s mind is really for the sake of those gods and beasts.


    This is also the most important reason for Qile to show "the spirit of the beast".


    After all, with the complete wisdom of the god beast, no matter in any way, no less than those gods in the heaven.


    With its own law power, with its own believers, combat effectiveness is strong, will continue to learn, continue to become stronger.


    As long as the number of deities reaches a certain level, it will definitely be another new force in the celestial sphere.


    The difference between the gods and the beasts is that they have no selfish intentions.


    The attitude of believers, no matter what kind of beast they are, is quite casual.


    In short, the idea of the beast, in some ways, is surprisingly similar to that of the king of man.


    That is to say, if the force of god beast is really strong, it will definitely stand in the camp of the king of man.


    Even if there is no clear line, it can never be the enemy.


    Therefore, for Qile, the Dragon God is willing to cultivate gods and beasts, and even wants to build the holy dragon kingdom into a kingdom of gods and beasts, which is simply a great good thing.


    Because this is to strengthen their own side.


    No matter how bad it is, we can also make use of the divine beast and the Dragon God to muddle up the water in the heaven and the divine world.


    In doing so, Qi Le killed two birds with one stone, or even three with one stone.


    He earned the belief stone and the favor of the Dragon God. By the way, he also cultivated a huge ethnic force, the god beast!


    Of course, the reason why this point is mentioned here is because in Qile''s view, a god beast without complete intelligence can not be regarded as a real divine animal.At best, it''s just a puppet in the shape of a divine beast.


    Therefore, before this, Qi Le had never thought that he would add the divine beast to his side''s combat power.


    What I want to do is to use the "God creation plan" caused by the divine animals to pry the divine power of the gods.


    But the Dragon God side is different.


    The spirit of the beast is used to fill the spirit of the animal, which is the real beast.


    Except for the difference between blood concentration and one''s own ancestor, there is almost no difference in other places.


    Have your own thoughts and emotions.


    The race or power formed in this way can be called combat power.


    "Now it''s time to see the Dragon God''s idea."


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time didn''t last long.


    This is probably also the good luck of xiunosus. He only lined up for four days and bought two divine animal eggs.


    Later, xiunosus, who returned to the holy dragon Kingdom, also presented the news of "the spirit of the beast" through the gods under the Dragon God.


    Then, in less than a day, the Dragon God responded.


    The spirit of the beast must be taken down. How many are bought!


    This sentence is very firm.


    However, the task of purchasing the spirit of the beast was not handed over to other gods.


    Instead, the Dragon God''s subordinate God is directly responsible for going to the chaotic area and purchasing goods from the store manager.


    Yes, it''s just stock.


    The Dragon God can naturally see how important this "spirit of the beast" is.


    In fact, the Dragon God has been preparing for this since he got the news of the divine beast egg.


    I want to turn the holy dragon kingdom into a kingdom where gods and beasts live.


    However, the animals hatched from the eggs of the divine beasts have incomplete intelligence problems. How can they hide from a Lord God?


    Although Qile has never thought of concealing this defect.


    Well, to be more precise, the lack of intelligence is only a defect for the Dragon God.


    Therefore, the Dragon God has been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    The existence of the spirit of the incomplete beast, can not be called a god beast.

 Chapter 2535

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the Dragon God and Qi Le are surprisingly consistent in their understanding of the divine beast.


    Blood concentration can be put aside, but this problem of intelligence must be solved.


    In the view of the Dragon God, the spirit beast with incomplete intelligence is just a stronger beast.


    Therefore, the importance of "the spirit of the beast" is beyond doubt.


    Otherwise, the Dragon God would not let his subordinates be directly responsible for purchasing the spirits of the gods and beasts.


    However, the spirit of the beast must be purchased, but the scope of its use remains to be discussed.


    Although the Dragon God has the idea of changing the holy dragon kingdom.


    But also will not be naive to think that they should take care of all the divine animals.


    Those who have already recognized the Lord don''t say that. The Dragon God is not bored enough to want to save the "wild animals".


    What''s more, even if the territory of the holy dragon kingdom is even larger, there is a limit, and it is impossible to accommodate gods and beasts without limit.


    Therefore, when restoring the spirit of the beast, it is also selective to use the spirit of the beast.


    At least, blood concentration can be used as the most important basis for selection.


    Natural selection is always cruel.


    Only when the blood concentration reaches a certain level, can it have the value of being restored to intelligence.


    As for other miraculous animals, we should continue to be "beasts"


    as a result, Qile''s store has ushered in a wave of rush buying god beast eggs.


    The customers who had been shunted out because of the appearance of the mirror space cabin were soon made up by customers who came from the holy dragon Kingdom, and even exceeded a lot.


    It can be said that the business of divine beast eggs is growing.


    Similarly, the supply of goods is becoming increasingly insufficient.


    The limited sales of 11 shelves of divine animal eggs every day are just a drop in the bucket for customers of two Shenguo.


    Throw it among the customers, not even a splash of water.


    I won''t talk about it.


    It was originally a ticket playing God''s Kingdom, but Taliana developed it into a thriving God kingdom of animal husbandry. Theoretically, the amount of divine animal eggs that can be consumed every day is an astronomical number.


    It''s a pity that the sales volume of Qile shop is limited to death.


    Anxious to come from the devouring God Kingdom customers scratching their ears, but there is no way to think.


    So that once because of the popularity of divine animal eggs, and the rise of those two dealers, now can not find.


    There is no way, in order to eat the spirit of the Kingdom every day for the consumption of divine animal eggs, there are those two dealers what?


    It''s better to say that all the animals with low blood concentration were digested by the God kingdom of devouring spirits, which were overstocked in the hands of the second channel traders before, and it was far from enough.


    In a way, those second dealers have to thank Taliana for her actions.


    At least help these guys get all the money back.


    However, the latter thing has nothing to do with these two dealers.


    Now, with the sudden admission of the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s a good thing that the customers who come to the Qile shop to buy the eggs every day don''t fight.


    Make Qile every morning as soon as the shop opens, the most is to make two yawns, and the divine beast eggs will run out.


    Eleven shelves can have thousands of eggs.


    Even robbery is not so fast.


    Such a grand occasion, finally let Qile out of some interesting ideas.


    That''s right. It''s to urge the system to get another batch of new kinds of divine beast eggs.


    And this time, Qile also had a bit of bad taste.


    Since the Dragon God has this idea to let the holy dragon Kingdom enter, then how can Qile not take care of it.


    When the species of the divine beast egg was added earlier, it included the two dragons, Jai and Baxia.


    Then, can the other seven dragons consider it.


    However, the evil taste is the evil taste, and the god beast egg still has to consider the issue of combat effectiveness.


    So after thinking about it, Qi Le chose some of the remaining seven dragons with fighting power.


    The first one is the egg of the god beast.


    She looks like a tiger Yes, this guy looks a little bit like a tiger.


    In other words, these powerful beasts look like tigers, poor and strange, and Taowu, too.


    Qi Le thought, is tiger''s combat effectiveness really so strong?


    However, regardless of his appearance, he''s fighting power and his ability are not much different.


    It is only because of his violent and belligerent character and bloodthirsty that he is more famous in the aspect of combat effectiveness.


    However, because of his upright character and clear distinction between good and evil, he is brave but not free to use, which makes him appear to have no sense of existence.But Qi Le didn''t care about whether she was famous or not.


    Anyway, in the heaven, no one knows these animals.


    has fame, all strength has the final say.


    The second is the lion dragon''s egg.


    The lion dragon looks like a lion, with extraordinary power.


    Although he likes to be quiet, he has good fighting power. In the nine sons of the dragon, his strength can also be ranked in the upper reaches.


    I can''t help it. In Qi Le''s opinion, the real dragon is indeed incomparable, but the reputation of the nine sons of the dragon is far from perfect.


    One of the big reasons is that the combat effectiveness gap is too large.


    There was no one who was belligerent except jai.


    Qi Le selected for a long time, but he only selected Li and lion dragon. If the others were taken out, I''m afraid it would be a bit of a trap.


    So after thinking about it, Qile made a hard decision.


    First of all, take out the cudgel and lion dragon, and don''t think about the rest.


    Those supernatural beasts can be regarded as the top fighting power and the first-class good things if they are placed on the lower level.


    However, in the celestial sphere, it is obvious that there is not enough to see, or do not take it out.


    After all, before that, we had the ceiling level combat power of candlelight and beast eggs. If the blood concentration of the hatching candlelight was enough, it would grow up to be no worse than the real dragon.


    Make Qile''s vision also become high.


    Qi Le felt a little disgraced when he took out the egg, which was not enough in fighting and had no special ability.


    To open a shop, even if the price is a little black hearted, at least we should work hard on the goods.


    Fortunately, the system seems to understand Qile''s idea.


    The third kind of new divine animal egg, or let Qile small surprise.


    Three legged golden beast!


    The three legged golden crow is a symbol of the supreme Yang, which can be said to be one of the divine beasts standing at the top of the array.


    Even compared with the candle dragon, the three legged golden crow may not be defeated.


    Even if the candle dragon is at the ceiling level in terms of combat effectiveness, it is not weak to have three legs.


    In terms of destructive power, the three legged Jinwu is even more powerful. The power to burn everything is enough to make it one of the top combat forces.

 Chapter 2536

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although the law of Yang mastered by three legged golden crow is different from that of rosefinch and bifangniao.


    But in terms of the rank of the law, the law of Yang with three feet of gold and black is one level higher than that of the law of fire.


    Not to mention the blood level of the three legged golden crow, it will be half a chip higher than that of the rosefinch and the Bi Fang bird.


    Good stuff!


    Finally, a good thing came after the candle dragon and beast egg.


    And the fourth new kind of divine animal egg is also the last one that the system takes out this time.


    It is one of the four fierce beasts that Qile has been looking forward to for a long time!


    Poor and strange, Taowu, Taotie, chaos.


    Now there are three of the four murderers in ancient times.


    I don''t know if I can summon the dragon after collecting the four.


    According to the principle, we should gather seven round things to summon the dragon.


    Well, there seems to be some deviation Speaking of it, the ancient four murderers are quite famous in Qi Le''s memory.


    And this gluttonous food is famous for its gluttony.


    There is no doubt that as one of the four famous ancient killers, Taotie''s combat effectiveness is beyond doubt.


    But compared with the fighting power of Taotie, gluttonous food is more famous.


    In this way, the inborn talent of Taotie should not be the law of swallowing.


    If you think about it carefully, it may not be impossible.


    Otherwise, why are you so greedy.


    Qile has a hunch that this gluttonous animal egg will be very popular with Taliana.


    Because the effect of swallowing the same type of law power is much better than swallowing other law forces.


    What''s more, the law of phagocytosis is also innate.


    In the face of gluttony, it is impossible to be weak.


    Even better.


    Then, as the ration of civet, Taotie is obviously the most appropriate choice.


    "What a pity..."


    As soon as Qi Le thought about the future of these gluttonous animal eggs, he could not help but mourn for them.


    At least, he was one of the four evils in ancient times. Maybe he will become one of the main products of the animal husbandry industry.


    Is this the terrible heaven and God? It is indeed the graveyard of gods and beasts.


    "System, gone?"


    Qi Le sighed, but he did not give up asking.


    System: "host, you''ve lost it. The system has been working well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This retort is really powerful.


    But Qi Le dares to swear that what he said is absolutely not a sentence with ambiguity.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. I said, are there only four new kinds of divine beast eggs this time?"


    Qile shook his head and went on to inquire in detail.


    In order to avoid this two pen system and random answer.


    System: "how many more hosts do you want?"


    Very good, IQ has obviously improved the system, began to learn to ask questions.


    However, Qi Le would not show weakness, and immediately replied without hesitation: "it''s better to have another one hundred and eighty kinds."


    As long as the shameless spirit of perfect play out, even if it is the system, I can''t help it.


    System: "one hundred and eighty kinds? Host, why don''t you grab it


    "I''m robbing now."


    Qi Le hummed.


    It''s a pity that this move has never worked for the system.


    Because the system finds that the situation is not good, it will start to install missing, missing, dead


    "Well, it''s boring."


    After waiting for a long time, Qile found that the system didn''t respond, and knew that the guy was playing again and disappeared.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the goods have arrived. This time, the store can add four more shelves.


    As a result, there are as many as 15 shelves for the sale of divine beast eggs.


    It''s in the store, but it takes up most of the space.


    Now look at the store, equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchant machine near the customer, already very few.


    After all, the artifact can be used for a long period of time as long as it is not broken and does not need to be replaced.


    But it''s not the same.


    Let''s not talk about cultivation.


    In other words, most of the functions of these mythical beasts are used for fighting.


    Maybe it''s a good hand to be used to break the queen when he runs for his life after the unfortunate defeat.


    So really to say, god beast egg is also a half consumable, but the speed of consumption is not so fast.It''s no surprise that the sales scene is more lively.


    But more important, probably because, the god beast egg is limited to sell all the time.


    Hunger marketing is always one of the best means.


    Even if the explosion caused by this means is not the original intention of Qile.


    But the current situation, is to this aspect of development, Qile can not stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, I''m here again."


    "Ah, this..."


    Qile just opened the door of the store, and the beautiful day ended when she heard Taliana''s voice.


    Looking at the guard outside the store, silent as if cold cicadas, want to go but dare not go many customers, Qile sighed, turned into the store.


    "You''re so early, Taliana."


    "Of course, I heard that the Dragon God is going to come here."


    Taliana took a step behind Qile and said, "I came here to squat on him in your shop."


    "Well, there''s a little story between you two?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and glances at Taliana.


    However, those customers outside the store, after listening to Taliana, almost didn''t get scared and went straight to the ground.


    It''s not enough to have a queen who devours God. Do you want another Dragon God now?


    These two are gods!


    Now who dares to say that the store manager Qi is not the main God, afraid that he will be smashed on the spot.


    However, this is not the time to consider the identity of the store manager, but to find a way out of here.


    Before there was a god swallowing King woman in, the atmosphere was already depressed enough.


    If you add a Dragon God, it''s OK.


    You should know that the two main gods, the king''s daughter and the Dragon God, even among the many gods, can also rank at the top.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength!


    Even if we know that the Dragon God has come here, it is only for the sake of the store manager.


    For these little people, a group of humble and weak gods, will not pay attention to them at all.


    But what if?


    If it is noticed by the Dragon God, it will cause displeasure to the Dragon God.


    Is that not to be killed on the spot, crushed to pieces, not even dust left, directly into nothingness.


    As for the story between the king''s daughter and the Dragon God, joking, is that something that ordinary gods are qualified to explore?


    Even if you want to make fun of and make fun of, only the LORD God has the qualification.


    As for ordinary gods, don''t say it''s funny. Even if you listen to a story, you''ll have to listen to it, but you won''t be able to tell it.


    "The story? What story can he and I have? "


    Taliana shrugged.

 Chapter 2537

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if there is any story, it is probably the same as the promotion of the God of the other beast, the feeling of sympathy.


    Cherish each other wait!


    As soon as Qi Le thought of the word "cherish each other", his thoughts suddenly stopped.


    It is said that Qi Le didn''t feel much when he caught yueshuangxue in Donghuang and learned that it was a civet.


    I just heard that there is only one civet in the whole plane.


    And if the last one doesn''t die, there won''t be another.


    So Qi Le subconsciously ignored the problem of reproduction.


    After all, if there is only one person in the whole race, it is probably reincarnation, or splitting and so on.


    However, after identifying the gender of yueshuangxue, Qile felt that it was not right.


    Does asexual reproduction need sex?


    Well That''s a good question.


    But at that time, Qile didn''t think so deeply.


    Then, by now, Qile finally recalled the problem.


    If the mother of yueshuangxue is Taliana, who will be her father?


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes, manager Qi."


    Taliana looked at Qile, seemed to notice something, suddenly said.


    "No, I think it''s OK."


    Qile took a deep breath.


    Although this question is very interesting, Qile has nothing to do with what Taliana does not want to say.


    When it comes to privacy, Qile still respects me very much This cat will.


    "Still very problematic."


    Taliana broke through Qile''s perfunctory, but did not go into it.


    But when they were talking, the door of the shop was suddenly pushed open, so that Taliana and Qile looked at the past at the same time.


    There are only a few people who will open the shop at this time.


    Bu Yuyan is in the store.


    Then, it should be the Dragon God.


    "Qile, I''m back."


    However, it was Ziyun who came into the store.


    "Have you come back from the Dragon kingdom so soon?"


    Qi Le ignored purple rhyme.


    Before Taliana sent purple rhyme to the holy dragon kingdom. In the past, the relationship between the two should be good.


    Otherwise, purple rhyme in the face of Taliana, how can appear so free.


    You know, Qile can not care about the identity of Taliana God, that is because Qile stands in the shop, has this ability.


    As long as Qile is willing, Taliana will never pose any threat to him.


    But purple rhyme is impossible to have this ability.


    Nothing in case.


    If there is this in case, then Qile should let purple rhyme be the main character.


    "No, I''m back with a mission."


    Hearing Qi Le''s words, Ziyun couldn''t help scratching her face.


    "What task?"


    "Help the Dragon God lead the way under the crown."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le wrung his eyebrows, looking at Purple rhyme, full of emotion.


    Good guy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve even shown my face in front of the Dragon God again.


    If Qi Le didn''t have that two stroke system on his body, purple rhyme could not be the son of Qi Yun.


    "Taliana, why are you here?"


    While talking, a handsome and extraordinary man with elegant temperament walked into the store.


    The man, dressed in a white robe with a dragon scale jade belt around his waist, looks like a graceful gentleman.


    Is this one Dragon God?!


    Qi Le looked at this elegant gentleman like figure, waiting for his eyes, did not respond for a long time.


    It''s not the same as you think.


    "Qile, you are right. This one is under the Dragon God."


    Standing beside the purple rhyme, as if to guess what Qi Le was thinking, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Qi Le had a fit of coughing.


    It''s really worthy of being the Dragon God. It''s so handsome.


    Anyway, Qi Le is ashamed.


    No way. Faces are born.


    "Long Jun, you can come here. Why can''t I come here?"


    Taliana looked directly at the Dragon God and asked.


    That''s the name. It sounds like something''s wrong - Dragon King?


    Taliana, you said you had nothing to do with the Dragon God!


    "Well, I really can''t control you. Even if it''s the holy dragon Kingdom, you come and go if you want."The Dragon God smiles and shakes his head. The expression on his face seems to be helpless.


    "Hum!"


    But Taliana snorted.


    He could at least come up with a large series of 180 episodes.


    On the tortuous love story between the king''s daughter and the Dragon God?


    However, the Dragon God did not respond to Taliana''s hum, but turned to look at Qile.


    "You are the store manager Qi mentioned by Taliana."


    "Yes, I am."


    Qi Le nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how to call you, Dragon God or Dragon King?"


    Generally speaking, when addressing, one is to call the first name directly, and the other is to call the title.


    It''s just that there is only one other God who is qualified to call the name of the LORD God.


    Of course, when the relationship is not so close, it is more appropriate to use the title.


    "Manager Qi calls me Dragon God. Another name is for Taliana."


    The Dragon God said with a smile.


    "Oh --"


    Qile has a funny look at Taliana.


    If you don''t say anything else, just the Dragon God''s answer, is there any special relationship?


    Qile now strongly suspected that the father of yueshuangxue was the Dragon God!


    Tut Tut, this is called the real lady experiencing the civilian life. Her parents are the God, but she wants to go to the lower level, but she is still arrested.


    If you change the plot, the title will have to be changed.


    Call: thousand gold Laurie fall in love with me?


    Or add: a thousand gold Laurie in distress?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly found that his bad taste is indeed bad taste.


    The eggs specially prepared for the Dragon God are obviously inappropriate.


    Who let the Dragon God even have his daughter? It is obviously not right for Qile to speculate on the divine beast in his memory.


    But then again, this is not a proof of the power of civet blood.


    It can suppress the blood power of the Dragon God.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Taliana also found Qile''s eyes and immediately glared at Qile.


    "Manager Qi, do you have any questions?"


    The Dragon God also asked.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Qi Le waved his hand and then changed the topic: "I don''t know the Dragon God came to my shop. What''s the matter?"


    In addition to the eggs, Qile doesn''t think that there is anything else in the store that can attract the Dragon God''s attention.


    But you don''t need the Dragon God to come to buy the eggs.


    At least Taliana doesn''t do that.


    I don''t usually come here. I''m sure something will happen.

 Chapter 2538

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Taliana came to the store for the first time because of her curiosity, and then found her daughter''s whereabouts by the way.


    After that, it seems that it''s all because of the Dragon God


    It''s a good idea to guess.


    "This time I come here, I actually want to ask manager Qi, what''s your opinion on those mythical beasts?"


    While Qi Le was thinking, the dragon god suddenly opened his mouth.


    Sure enough, the Dragon God came to the store for another purpose.


    It''s just a question.


    In fact, the Dragon God asked about the concept of treating the god beast, so I want to hear whether there is any difference between him and Qile.


    After all, god beast eggs are all made by Qi Le. If you can, Dragon God still hopes that Qi store manager''s view can be the same as himself.


    Even if it''s just close, it''s good.


    "Why does the Dragon God ask that?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and laughs indifferently.


    "What do I think of the beast? Dragon God, you should have known it for a long time."


    "I think you are the only one who can buy the spirit of beast, Dragon God."


    At this point, Qile stopped.


    Because the meaning has been clearly expressed.


    In Qile''s eyes, the same is different between the complete and incomplete spirits.


    This view is almost consistent with the idea of the Dragon God.


    That''s why Qile said that.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of intelligence Qi Le thinks of the beast.


    Then why should we take out the spirit of the beast?


    "Sometimes, when I hear it from my own ears, I always feel much more at ease than I guess at random. At least now, it seems that store manager Qi and I will not become enemies."


    The Dragon God naturally understood the meaning of Qi Le, and also followed with a smile.


    This is not a response to Qi Le''s answer.


    It''s about taking a stand.


    Even if the body is the main God, there is also the problem of standing in the sky.


    The battle between the LORD God and the LORD God will never affect only the two main gods involved.


    It''s a matter of pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body. Perhaps at the beginning, it involves only two gods.


    But later, it often became a battle between the main gods.


    Of course, there are more than two or three camps in the LORD God.


    But the more allies, the better.


    So Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to be the enemy of the Dragon God, so I hope there won''t be any unpleasantness in the future."


    "Of course."


    The Dragon God nodded.


    In this scene, Taliana''s mouth was turned away.


    Bu Yuyan and Ziyun are at a loss. I don''t know what riddles Qile and Dragon God are playing.


    How suddenly said to ally? What happened?


    The time for the two to meet was less than half an hour.


    What I said was just a few words.


    Why can we turn directly to the issue of alliance?


    Is the relationship between your Lord and God so casual? If you meet and say two words, the transaction will be completed?


    But think about it, how long does purple rhyme and bu Yuyan take to heaven.


    The similarities and differences between the gods and the gods are serious problems.


    At the beginning, the king of man disturbed the whole heaven and God, and what he fought for was his own idea.


    So for the Dragon God, the store manager Qi and his concept are basically the same, then both sides can reach a consensus.


    As long as there is no conflict of fundamental interests, it is normal to form an alliance.


    Not to mention Taliana.


    But when it comes to Taliana, Qile can''t help asking the Dragon God about their relationship.


    Because Taliana''s attitude towards the beast is different from that of the Dragon God.


    So Qile was a little curious. Did they really spend time together.


    This is a question worthy of further study.


    However, after careful consideration, Qile felt that his previous ideas might be reasonable.


    Let''s assume that the Dragon God was in the beginning with Taliana and even had a daughter.


    But later, the Dragon God and Taliana found that the two sides had different ideas, so they separated.


    But the original feelings are still there, so it has become this kind of broken ties.


    Well, reasonable, reasonable!


    Qi Le couldn''t help nodding his head. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that the Dragon God looked at himself in a strange way."Dragon God, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just found that the expression of manager Qi became a little strange, so I was just curious."


    The tone of the Dragon God is as steady as ever, without any hidden ideas.


    "So obvious?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help touching his face.


    "It''s obvious. I don''t want to know what you''re thinking about."


    Taliana on one side also inserted a word.


    A woman''s sense is sharp, so is a cat.


    "This If it''s so obvious, I''ll go straight to it. "


    Qi Le didn''t think it was a question that couldn''t be asked. As for whether he would like to answer, it was about the Dragon God and Taliana.


    And many customers outside the store dare not listen, that is their own problem.


    Facts have proved that there are not many gods who dare to inquire about private affairs between the Lord and God.


    At least when Qile talks about this matter, even if the customers outside the store are quite curious, they also know that curiosity can kill themselves sometimes.


    So in an instant, the customers who had been surrounded by three circles disappeared.


    Seeing purple rhyme and bu Yuyan gaped, thinking in the heart, do you want to avoid it.


    But before the Dragon God and the king lady of the devouring God spoke, they did not dare to walk around.


    In fact, the cold sweat on my back has come out.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not something you can''t hear. Can the Dragon God eat you?"


    Qi Le looked at the purple rhyme and bu YuYan''s small eyes, and immediately couldn''t help joking.


    The customers outside the store, who are outsiders, should also leave.


    Even if you don''t leave, you may not dare to listen.


    But bu Yuyan and Ziyun are not necessary. If the Dragon God is willing to say it, he will not care about them.


    However, Qi Le said this sentence, but let the Dragon God smile: "I am not Taliana, will not do that kind of thing."


    Refers to the purple rhyme and bu Yuyan swallow things?


    This words suddenly angry Taliana fiercely glared at the Dragon God.


    "Dragon King, I am this image in your heart?"


    "Maybe It''s going to be more brutal. "


    The Dragon God pretended to think, then suddenly made a sound and hit Taliana unprepared.


    "Pooh!"


    A monosyllabic, a good expression of Taliana''s mood.


    This also let Qile in the heart of the bottom, can so freely show the side of the old husband and wife, estimated no problem.

 Chapter 2539

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so Qi Le asked directly.


    "Dragon God, what is the relationship between you and Taliana?"


    The Dragon God smelled the speech, touched his chin, and pondered and asked, "manager Qi, why do you ask this question?"


    I didn''t say no, but I didn''t seem to want to answer directly.


    "Pure curiosity."


    Qi Le tells the truth.


    Of course, this curiosity is not just about the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana.


    There are also reasons to know who is the father of yueshuangxue.


    "May I not answer?"


    Dragon God smile, a face indifferent to say.


    "Of course, it''s just my curiosity."


    Qi Le shrugged and showed his hands.


    Qi Le thinks that his curiosity is not very heavy, and whether he can get the answer is not bad.


    "Well, in fact, it''s OK to talk about it. If you have to ask what the relationship is..."


    The Dragon God didn''t follow Qile''s words, but rubbed his chin and thought.


    "If it''s a former lover, I don''t know whether this answer satisfies Qi''s curiosity."


    When it comes to "love", the Dragon God also subconsciously looks at Taliana.


    This move, let Qile show a very interesting smile.


    Is it really an old husband and wife.


    To be honest, when the Dragon God came to the store, Qile thought that he and Taliana were very well matched.


    No matter from the appearance, or identity, or race and blood, can be said to be a match.


    As a result, Qile found that he was quite accurate.


    Even though Dragon God and Taliana are separated now, they still get along so well.


    "Tut, don''t let me eat, which means love?"


    Taliana heard the Dragon God, but she couldn''t help mumbling.


    Well


    Qi Le nodded silently and let himself guess right again.


    These two will be separated. It is really because of this matter that there is still a conflict of ideas in swallowing the law.


    However, the next question belongs to the family affairs of Dragon God and Taliana, and Qile is also very clever not to ask.


    If Taliana had only one daughter, yueshuangxue.


    That month frost snow''s father, should be the Dragon God is right.


    After all, with Taliana''s character, it doesn''t look like a cat that can empathize.


    It''s not nice to say that there are only a few people who can make the cat''s eyes.


    It''s wonderful to have a Dragon God.


    However, standing on one side of the purple rhyme and bu Yuyan, this time eat melon to eat a bit muddled circle.


    What''s the situation? Is it true that the Dragon God and the king''s daughter were husband and wife before?


    It is rare that there can be such a relationship between the main gods.


    This sentence is not wrong, the gods themselves are the generation of weak feelings, especially the LORD God.


    With incomparable power and endless life, feelings are no longer important.


    If you oppose, you will almost certainly become enemies.


    The main gods who can have such a relationship as the Dragon God and Taliana can be counted in one palm in the whole celestial sphere.


    Therefore, purple rhyme and bu YuYan''s astonishment are not pretended.


    But that said, Zile felt that Taliana''s complaint was not a real complaint.


    How to say, Ao Jiao?


    In this way, it seems that the moon frost snow is also such a character.


    Sure enough, it''s not a family. If you don''t go into a family, these two must be mothers and daughters.


    "Well, Taliana, it''s also for the sake of the blood of many other beasts that you don''t want you to devour."


    "There are not many foreign animals in the heaven and God world. You can leave them some way to live."


    The Dragon God said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, his relationship with Taliana is not so rigid.


    Otherwise, the spirit devouring Kingdom and the holy dragon kingdom would not be so close.


    Even among the numerous deities, there are almost no two directly bordering on each other.


    To be clear, Taliana is in trouble with the Dragon God, and has been developing to the present.


    Otherwise, why does Taliana, who is the main God, run to Qile store from time to time because of the Dragon God.


    We can also find the smell of purple rhyme, which is very similar to a God under the Dragon God.


    It''s just because Taliana is familiar with the Dragon God.OK, I can''t understand the relationship between my husband and wife.


    After all, Qile is only a single Dog?


    It should be an evolutionary breed of single dogs.


    Curiosity was satisfied, and Qile had nothing to ask.


    Anyway, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the Dragon God''s visit.


    But isn''t alliance a big deal?


    Although only in a few words, the final result is produced.


    However, no one has stipulated that to discuss the issue of alliance, we have to fight with each other and make a group of scholars.


    As long as the strength of both sides is equal, the concept is the same, and the purpose is the same, in fact, the alliance is a very natural thing.


    What''s more, there is also Taliana''s promotion.


    Yes, Taliana always has the idea of treating Qile as her son-in-law.


    Even though Qile has solemnly stressed that he is not a Lori control.


    However, what kind of thought is the civet? How can Qile think through it.


    Therefore, although Taliana''s role in this alliance between Qile and Dragon God is not reflected in the face. But it''s absolutely critical.


    If there was no Taliana, whether the Dragon God would come over in person or not would have to say otherwise.


    Of course, it may also be that in Taliana''s opinion, everyone is a family, so there is nothing to be seen from


    But in any case, it''s a good thing for Qile.


    Anyway, in Qile''s opinion, yueshuangxue is really his family.


    As for the matter of fighting against the moon, frost and snow Even if Taliana had this idea, yuexi''er would not allow it.


    In the final analysis, this wave is a family alliance.


    In a sense, it is.


    However, it is undeniable that the influence of the alliance is absolutely huge, at least it fully embodies Qi Le''s identity.


    In this way, even if the LORD God wants to deal with Qile, he has to weigh it.


    The Dragon God and the goddess of swallowing God are famous in the celestial sphere.


    "Cut, long Jun''s idea has always been like this, I don''t want to talk about it with you."


    Taliana glanced at the Dragon God, and then slowly said: "anyway, now that there are divine beast eggs, I will cultivate them to devour them. It will not conflict with your idea again."


    "As long as you don''t have the idea of animals with complete intelligence."


    The Dragon God also knew that it was impossible to prevent Taliana from swallowing, and that was the law of phagocytosis.

 Chapter 2540

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! who makes himself like this civet cat? So the Dragon God can only take the second place.


    At least we can''t waste the spirit of the beast.


    As for those mass-produced animals, whatever.


    Anyway, Taliana doesn''t have any spiritual requirements for the object of swallowing.


    Hearing this, Qile suddenly understood that the Dragon God would come over in person. Maybe there are other reasons.


    For example, the appearance of divine animal eggs has improved the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana.


    No wonder Taliana came here to talk about it.


    Qile thought that there was a competitive relationship between Taliana and the Dragon God, so she came to say that.


    As a result, it seems that Taliana told the Dragon God the news about the animal eggs?


    It''s very possible.


    Well, that''s another good thing.


    There is a saying that it is better to demolish ten temples than to demolish one marriage.


    Before that, Qile had no idea that the divine animal eggs produced by the system still had this effect.


    Well, now that the matter between the Dragon God and Taliana has been dealt with, the alliance has been made.


    By the way, when the Dragon God left the store, Qi Le vaguely felt that the look in his eyes was not right.


    It''s kind of like the look that Taliana had when she heard the news of the moon frost and snow.


    But there are more hostile elements in it.


    It''s like My father-in-law looks at his son-in-law?!


    So the Dragon God also knew his daughter''s whereabouts, and by the way, he had the same idea as Taliana?


    It should be Taliana and the Dragon God. Did they make up so quickly?


    In other words, the Dragon God now feels that his daughter has been arched by Qile?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Qile admitted that he had always been clean and had never done anything out of the ordinary.


    Why do you parents have such a strange way of thinking.


    However, if you think about it now, Dragon God and Taliana are both the main gods in the celestial sphere.


    Then the month frost snow lives through the year, should also be not short.


    But the life span of civet is long by nature, so the moon frost and snow will be in its infancy.


    However, if we really want to calculate the age, maybe Qile''s age will be ten times higher than that of last month''s frost and snow.


    That makes sense.


    This thought, the Dragon God and Taliana''s idea, Qile seems to be able to understand.


    "Understanding means understanding, but I will never do what you want."


    Qi Le nodded seriously.


    Yuexi''er''s affair has not been written off yet.


    The moon frost snow matter, still later a little bit.


    "Qi Le..."


    After seeing that the Dragon God and the king''s daughter had left, bu Yuyan dared to speak.


    God''s sense of oppression is too strong, not only on the momentum of oppression, but also on the spirit of oppression.


    "Don''t say much, just stay in the store."


    Now, if you don''t want to practice, you can go to the purple area


    Qi Le knows that Bu YuYan''s mood must be very chaotic now.


    Even if Qi Le can''t personally experience it, he can still guess a few points.


    "I, I''ll take a few days off in the store."


    Purple Yun covered her head and said in a voice.


    No way. Ziyun doesn''t know about the moon frost and snow, so she can''t understand the relationship between Qi Le, Dragon God and Taliana. It''s normal.


    After all, the moon frost and snow in this, there is a link can not be ignored.


    "It''s OK."


    Qile nodded and said nothing more.


    However, after knowing the identity of Taliana and the Dragon God, Qile felt that it was necessary for him to contact with yueshuangxue.


    Anyway, Qile has almost established itself in the celestial sphere.


    Although Qile''s own strength is not up to the God''s realm, there will be nothing wrong with Taliana and the Dragon God.


    So we can start to think about when we will send them to the celestial sphere.


    However, one thing should be noted.


    That is the power of the king of man in yuexi''er''s body, and the breath emanating from it. If it can''t be completely hidden, Qile will not take the risk of connecting yuexi''er to the celestial sphere.


    The matter of the king of man is not a problem that the two main gods, the Dragon God and Taliana, can prevent.


    Qile will never make fun of yuexi''er''s life safety.But now, it''s OK to contact.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, Yunwu City, Qile shop.


    Yueshuangxue is sitting on the counter chatting with yuexi''er.


    Since Qile went to the heaven, the moon frost snow is more and more like a wild cat out of rein.


    The main reason is that the new world mode has not been updated for a long time, resulting in the play method inside, which makes the moon frost and snow a little greasy and crooked.


    All the big maps, moon frost and snow have been practiced to make perfect to the degree that you can pass with your eyes closed.


    So now, the month frost snow stay in the new world mode of time, also less and less.


    However, it is a pity that Qile has gone to the celestial sphere. Of course, there is no way to update the version of the new world model.


    So the dry days, then find the moon frost snow this cat ear Lori.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    I don''t know when the boring daily life is over.


    Just when the moon frost snow and the moon Xi''er had a chat, the membership card suddenly rang up.


    "Well, who will contact me at this time?"


    The month frost snow languidly took out the membership card from the body, then looked at the news, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Qi Le?"


    "Brother Qile!"


    Standing behind the counter in the moonlight, naturally also heard the words of the moon frost snow.


    "Eh!"


    "Can Qile still contact us in the celestial sphere?"


    The month frost snow pulled a long tone, and then began to look left and right up.


    She''s fishing now. She won''t be caught by Qile.


    "Take it first."


    Yuexi''er couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Ah, this OK, OK. "


    Month frost snow did not see Qi Le''s figure in the shop, immediately a bite teeth, connected to the video.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, you won''t be fishing again, Xi''er should be by your side."


    Really worthy of Qile, one mouth guessed the mode of action of the moon frost snow.


    "How can it be that I''m such a dedicated cat..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Qi Le laughs and interrupts the argument of the moon frost snow.


    However, Qile didn''t want to deal with this kind of things that had been expected.


    Moon frost snow want to play, let her play it, anyway, to the celestial sphere, can not play.


    "Well, don''t talk so much. I''m not going to talk about you."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Yueshuangxue took a long sigh of relief, then turned to the front of the story, and then said, "by the way, Qile, can you update the version of the new world model?"

 Chapter 2541

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "I''m so bored in the store now."


    "Qile, I''m going to die without a new world model."


    The moon frost and snow suddenly began to howl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really you, snow.


    Qi Le''s eyebrow tip can''t help beating two times, always feel that there is anger in it.


    "I''ll talk about the new world model later. I have other business to talk to you this time."


    "By the way, Xi''er, is your supreme throne condensed?"


    Well, it''s a business that can''t be ignored.


    Yuexi''er must condense its own supreme throne to completely suppress or completely digest the power of the king of man. Only then will Qile consider introducing yuexi''er to the celestial sphere.


    Otherwise, under the vigilance of many gods, even if it is Qile, it does not want to face such a situation.


    Therefore, this issue is the most concerned thing of Qile.


    "Still, not nearly."


    Asked about this matter, yuexi''er scratched her face, some embarrassed said.


    This kind of feeling, as if has failed Qi Le elder brother''s expectation, lets yuexi''er have a little shame.


    However, Qi Le didn''t have any unnecessary reaction, just nodded and said: "what we expected, how talented the original king of man was, naturally, his power was unparalleled in the world."


    "Xi''er, don''t feel embarrassed, just keep working hard."


    In fact, before asking about this matter, Qi Le didn''t think that yuexi''er could control all the power of the king.


    Even if the king of man remains, it is only a small part of his strength.


    But in any case, it is also the name of the king.


    This is the power left by the king of man at his peak.


    Yuexi''er is now far away from the peak of RenWang. What is the difficulty of controlling the power of RenWang.


    Rather, yuexi''er can now control most of the power left over by the king of man.


    This is beyond Qile''s expectation.


    "But..."


    Yuexi''er seems to want to say something else.


    But Qile just shook his head and interrupted yuexi''er, saying, "no, but, you have done well."


    "I''m not in a hurry to go to the celestial sphere. Just take your time."


    Although Qile is in the celestial sphere, there are two more allies, the Dragon God and Taliana.


    However, there is a distance between the spirit eating Kingdom and the holy dragon Kingdom, and there is also a distance between them.


    In case something happens, the distant water can''t quench the near thirst.


    If yuexi''er can come to the celestial sphere later, it will take more time to prepare.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s "not in a hurry for a while" is not polite. He is not in a hurry.


    "Well, Xi''er knows, Xi''er will continue to work hard!"


    However, yuexi''er seems to feel that Qile is to comfort her, so she will say these words.


    So when answering, the expression on yuexi''er''s face became very serious.


    "Xi''er, remember, if you want to be quick, you will not reach it."


    Qi Le can only tell such a sentence.


    Subsequently, the conversation also shifted to the body of the moon frost snow.


    "Well, you really have business with me."


    Moon frost snow found that Qile''s eyes to their own, suddenly some surprised said.


    "I thought you came to see Xi''er."


    After all, in yueshuangxue''s opinion, her relationship with Qile seems not to be so close, and she can''t think that Qile can find her anything serious to say.


    "Tut, when did I joke with you?" Qi Le shook his head discontentedly.


    Then the front of the story turned and said, "Xiaoxue, I ask you, do you still have an impression of what you did when you were a child?"


    Qi Le knew nothing about what happened to him before he met the moon frost and snow.


    So now I have to find yueshuangxue to confirm, to see if she still has an impression on her parents.


    "What happened when I was a kid?"


    Month frost snow Leng for a moment, then frown, seems to be in memory of what.


    After a long time, yueshuangxue raised her head and said in a voice, "I only remember that I have been sleeping, and I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I wake up, I find myself in a big forest."


    "The protection Taliana left behind."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    It seems that when the moon frost and snow was sent out of the celestial sphere, she should have been born not long ago, and has no memory.That''s why Taliana has been sleeping and growing slowly in her sleep.


    Until the moon frost snow strength is enough, will wake up.


    However, in any lower plane, there are not many creatures that can threaten the life safety of civet.


    Qile is probably the only exception.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    After the month frost snow recollects, and then makes a voice to ask.


    Childhood memory, for the month frost snow, no value at all.


    In other words, there are not many meaningful parts in every civet''s memory. Swallowing is like instinct.


    In order to become stronger, they fight incessantly, then devour the enemy and devour all kinds of useful natural materials and earth treasures.


    These uninteresting things have no value to recall.


    Qi Le suddenly mentioned this matter, but let the moon frost snow a little confused.


    "You want to ask why I asked you about this because I met your mother in the heaven."


    Qi Le does not doubt the authenticity of the answer, in fact, it does not matter whether it is true or not.


    In fact, there are also reasons for Qi Le''s curiosity.


    "My mother?"


    The moon frost snow glared big eyes, full of amazement.


    "I still have a mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the speech, he was full of question marks.


    Do you always feel like an orphan?


    If you don''t have a mother, where did you come out of the rock?


    But you''re not a monkey.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I mean, er It''s quite sudden. "


    Looking at Qi Le''s strange expression, she couldn''t help grabbing the back of her head and explaining.


    It was quite a surprise.


    In the memory of the month frost snow, since he has memory, has been a cat alone.


    Until met Qile, this kind of loneliness is not over, so yueshuangxue is willing to stay in the store and likes to stay in the store.


    The civet is a race that seems destined to be lonely by nature.


    After all, there is only one civet in a plane. How can it not be lonely.


    So for feelings, the moon frost snow will be particularly valued.


    Even Taliana, who was in the heaven, recognized the Dragon God.


    That''s why the relationship between the two seems strange.

 Chapter 2542

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "I can understand how you feel, because when I knew about it, it was quite sudden."


    Qi Le also grabbed his hair.


    To be honest, before he said this, Qile had expected the response of the moon frost and snow.


    After all, from childhood to adulthood, all of them are alone. Now there is a new mother. Anyone will be surprised.


    "Well..."


    "Who is that, Qile, my mom?"


    After the consternation, the month frost snow also does not have too many other emotions, instead is very calm asked a sentence.


    It''s also true that Taliana has never appeared in the memory of the moon frost and snow, and now it''s estimated that she can''t bring too much waves to her emotions.


    But the month frost snow that sentence "mother" calls extremely skilled, let Qi Le Leng for a while.


    "Your mother is a great man."


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he spoke out.


    She is a powerful God in all directions. She is really a great person.


    It''s a pity that these identities are meaningless to the moon.


    Taliana is probably a bad mother who abandoned her daughter to yueshuangxue.


    Sure enough, it is true love between Taliana and the Dragon God. As for the moon frost and snow, it is estimated that it is the by-product of love.


    Qi Le thought like this, while introducing.


    Completely did not notice the moon frost snow''s expression, gradually became excited.


    "Swallow God King girl, what a handsome title!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le''s words were interrupted by a sudden exclamation of the moon frost and snow.


    Looking at the expression on the moon frost snow''s face, Qi Le always felt that something was wrong. The plot development should not be like this.


    You shouldn''t be so excited, even if you don''t condemn it as irresponsible.


    This kind of feeling, as if you have lived through several decades of hard life, and then suddenly someone tells you that you are a rich second generation, you don''t have to bear hardships in the future, so hurry to live a good life.


    Similar to this reversal


    This Think about it. It seems that it''s OK to get excited.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of big good thing will not all be surprised to take off.


    My mother is a god!


    It''s really dramatic.


    "Don''t you have any other reactions?"


    Qi Le looks at the moon frost snow a face excited appearance, can''t help but ask a.


    "What else should I react to?"


    The month frost snow followed closely a rhetorical question.


    "Yes, brother Qile, isn''t it a good thing that Xiaoxue can find her mother."


    Originally is also a face of consternation of the moon Xi''er, at this time also spoke.


    Because Qi Le talked about the topic, jumping is too much.


    Who could have thought that the mother of yueshuangxue was in the heaven, and was still a powerful God.


    "A good thing is a good thing..."


    Qi Le always felt that something was wrong.


    However, since the month frost snow this matter cat does not care, then Qile also has nothing to say.


    "Yes, just know it''s a good thing, as long as you feel happy."


    "But, Xiaoxue, I still want to explain to you. Because of your mother''s reason, you may not be able to go to the heaven for a long time."


    This matter is one of the key points for Qile to look for moon frost and snow.


    Even if yueshuangxue wants to meet her mother, I''m afraid she can''t do it now.


    This is the case with civet cats. They are born alone.


    "Well, I see."


    This time, in silence for a moment, the moon frost snow just dull response.


    This reaction is much smaller than Zille thought.


    The elder brother''s snow moon can''t bear to ask: "but the snow month son can''t stand so?"


    In yuexi''er''s eyes, clearly know where his mother is, but can''t meet.


    This kind of thing is really cruel.


    Yuexi''er, who has suffered from the extermination of her family, knows more about the value of kinship.


    "There are many reasons. You can take it as the law of heaven and earth does not allow it."


    Qile did not know how to explain, after all, this is the secret of the civet family, Taliana also did not say.


    However, Qile also knew that if she could not send away the moon frost and snow, how could Taliana do so.


    "Well, it''s cruel."


    Yuexi''er sucked her nose, and then held on to the moon frost snow.I hope that in this way, it can bring a little warmth to the moon frost and snow, and make Lori not so sad.


    "Don''t worry, Xi''er, I''m ok. I didn''t come here like this before."


    The frost moon can feel the natural care.


    It is because of this warmth that she feels like and nostalgic.


    Compared with his mother who had never met, yueshuangxue felt that yuexi''er and Qile were closer.


    Sad, maybe it is a little bit.


    But compared with the present feeling of peace of mind, yueshuangxue feels that it is not a big deal to be so sad.


    Qile also followed silence for a while, and then said: "you are OK."


    There is a saying that Qi Le is really afraid of the moon, frost and snow, and can''t think of it.


    Fortunately, Laurie has always been a big cat.


    As for the Dragon God, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    It''s better for Taliana to talk about it later, if there''s a chance.


    "Of course I''m fine." Moon frost snow touched her nose.


    "Qile, if that''s all you have to say, why don''t you help me update the new world model?"


    In a word, the dull atmosphere was broken.


    Qi Le was also dumbfounded.


    In fact, Qile also knew that even though yueshuangxue and her mother had never met, she would have some thoughts in her heart when she suddenly heard about it. She couldn''t be so calm as on the surface.


    But usually looks a little childish on the moon frost and snow, at this time, it seems very mature.


    "Well, I''ll help you update the new world model."


    Qi Le shook his head, should be under this matter.


    Also can be regarded as to help the month frost snow dispatch heart sad.


    "Great."


    When the moon frost snowed, she was happy.


    No matter how true or false the joy is, at least on the surface, it does seem to be laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "System, you should have heard that. Help update the new world model."


    After Qile finished the call, he said in his mind.


    In other words, since coming to the celestial sphere, Qile has not paid attention to the new world model.


    Because it has nothing to do with the shops in the heaven and the divine world. Over time, Qile almost forgot about this matter.


    If it wasn''t for the moon frost and snow, it might have to drag on.


    Then slowly submerged in the memory.


    After all, the low-level shops are not so important now.

 Chapter 2543

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so this time, for the sake of updating the new world model, Qile is totally for the sake of moon frost and snow, which is also to make up for her lack of being able to come to the celestial sphere.


    System: "host, you are really idle."


    The reply of the system is very fast, that is, the content makes Qile feel helpless.


    "It can''t be said that the system, in order to maintain the stickiness of players, update is very necessary."


    Fortunately, Qile was experienced and soon convinced the system.


    Of course, it''s mainly because it''s really easy to update the new world model.


    Otherwise, with the systematic character, we will definitely not do such unprofitable things.


    System: "host, new map: Tomb of blood elves, has been made. Is it checked?"


    In just a few words, a brand new map will be made.


    This makes Qile seriously doubt whether the system has long had the idea of a new map, but it has not been produced.


    However, the completion of the new map is a good thing, at least the promise of things will not break their promise.


    "Wait, system. Can I check the map here, too?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    Can we enter the new world mode without the training room of combat capability improvement?


    System: "of course, host. In fact, you can always directly enter the new world mode with consciousness, but you need this system as a jumping-off point."


    "And such things?"


    Qile had never heard of it before.


    If I had known this before, would Qile still need to stay in the store and guard the shop so boring every day.


    System: "host, you haven''t asked this system before."


    Qi Le didn''t know how to refute it.


    It doesn''t matter. I didn''t know it before. I still don''t care about the past. It doesn''t matter.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go and see the new map first."


    Qile shook his head, then closed his eyes and entered the new world mode with consciousness.


    Speaking of it, this way is more convenient. It can be online and offline at any time without any delay.


    The new map: the tomb of the blood elves is just behind the map of the oasis of the spirit of elements.


    When you brush all the copies on the map of the oasis of elemental spirits and collect enough material, you can open a path to the tomb of blood elves.


    As the name of this map says - Tomb of blood elves.


    The new map is used to bury the once fallen elves, the blood elves.


    However, different from other gloomy cemeteries, this cemetery is more like a country of the dead.


    Tombstones all over the place, as well as the spirit of blood elves floating around, or the corpses of blood elves wandering around.


    Around this cemetery, perched on both sides of a gloomy path in the middle.


    Walking along this gloomy path, you can see that the road under your feet is getting wider and wider, and a castle which is towering into the clouds, but appears to be dilapidated, is also slowly coming into view.


    That''s the blood elves, where the once royal city was.


    The ghost outside the castle and the resurrected remains are the first barrier to protect the castle.


    It''s also a wild monster in the big map of the tomb of blood elves.


    As long as you walk down that dark path, these ghosts and corpses will attack the invaders.


    And if you want to get to the castle, you have to take this gloomy path.


    If you want to walk through the surrounding cemeteries, there will be more ghosts and corpses under those tombstones.


    And the number of monsters will increase.


    Of course, this mechanism can also be used to upgrade wild monsters.


    After Qi Le came to the big map of the tomb of the blood elves, he tried it specially.


    Because the experience limit level of the oasis map of the spirit of elements is 95.


    The experience limit level of the blood spirit tomb map has been raised to level 105.


    The level of this thing, that is, the more backward, the more difficult to upgrade.


    So after more players, more wild monsters are definitely needed.


    After all, the new world mode has not been updated due to Qile''s delay for so long. In the map of the spirit of elements, there are not a few players with a level of 95.


    And after upgrading the level, the quality of equipment will soon follow.


    So now, it is not as hard to brush the copy inside the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    Many players are in the various elements of the spirit oasis in chaos.


    Because those little monsters in the copy were all covered by the guild.Boss naturally can''t round those casual players, so many players are idle.


    Otherwise, how can the moon frost snow have time to chat with yuexi''er.


    Now, with the opening of the new map, these players will surely be enriched again.


    Back to the big map of the blood elf tomb, Qile did try various kinds of wild monster data before entering the castle.


    There are relatively few types of ghosts.


    It can be roughly divided into two types - archers and undead.


    Ghost Archer, as the name suggests, is a standard ranged attack with regular damage and no special skills.


    It can be regarded as a standard little monster template, but it improves the basic attributes to a certain extent.


    And it''s worth noting that the dead are among the ghosts.


    Undead with the power of curse mage, will use a variety of curse magic, to the player to impose a variety of benefits.


    For example, deceleration, continuous bleeding, reduced defense, trance, etc.


    In a word, undead is an auxiliary unit. It doesn''t hurt much, but it''s boring. It''s absolutely first-class.


    Another thing to note is that all ghosts are immune to physical damage.


    However, the magic damage will increase.


    Therefore, these should belong to the magician''s exclusive level training monsters.


    Then there are the remains of the blood elves.


    There are so many kinds of remains.


    Soldiers in the front row, swordsmen, giant shield soldiers, archers in the back row, magicians, auxiliary priests and so on.


    All kinds of skeletons retain all the power of the blood elves before they were alive, and even improved.


    But let Qi Le think of a word - dirty land reincarnation.


    However, there should be no such thing in the new world mode, or it will be a series of events.


    All kinds of wild monsters outside the castle, Qile has tested their attributes and tested some skills.


    However, due to the limited time and the fact that Qile was only randomly tested, the attributes of these wild monsters were not recorded in detail.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t plan to make a strategy, what to record these data to do.


    This kind of thing, still leave to those professional data stream player to do.

 Chapter 2544

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is a saying that Qile was always surprised by the data stream players every time he flipped the forum.


    It''s hard to imagine how they were able to test the data so accurately.


    Qi Le estimated that it should be through the fight with those little monsters, elite monsters, and boss monsters again and again, and then take the damage, and then calculate it.


    Such a thought, it is really hard for those who do strategy players.


    It is not only labor, but also hard work.


    It''s not easy for players who can bear such boring work. At least Qile is admired.


    But admiration is one thing. Anyway, Qile will not do this kind of thing. Its technical content is high, but it is not interesting.


    It''s better to explore the map and open up the wasteland. This is more interesting.


    In a word, Qile has not been in the new world mode for a long time.


    Now we come to the new world mode again. Even if the new big map environment is really gloomy, Qile is very pleased. At least, we don''t have to be so boring in the future.


    On the periphery of the map of the tomb of the blood elves is this big cemetery, which is nothing strange.


    There are no other kinds of wild monsters except ghosts and skeletons.


    It seems to be a place for players to practice.


    However, when these ghosts and corpses are combined to form a battle line, it is still a headache.


    After all, there are all kinds of them, such as melee, meat shield, long-range, physical output, magic output and assistance.


    And ghosts are immune to physical damage.


    In a way, even on the periphery of the blood elf''s tomb, it''s hard.


    At least to those who rashly enter the cemetery of the players, a huge surprise, tell them that the little monster is not easy to provoke.


    Especially when a large number of small monsters are formed, the combat effectiveness displayed is even more terrible.


    To tell you the truth, in many cases, Qile would rather face boss monsters than those small monsters in groups.


    I''m familiar with a lot of routines, because I''m familiar with many things.


    But this is the same as the flash flood and tsunami


    To be honest, Qile has a headache.


    Fortunately, the mechanism of this cemetery is not very annoying, and Qile can''t attract many monsters alone.


    After solving the ghost and corpse blocking the road, Qile also came to the wall of the blood elf castle.


    Only when we get closer, can we realize how huge this castle is.


    The vast land area, and towering into the clouds, you can''t see the top of the castle.


    Don''t say it''s a castle. Even if someone says it''s a small city-state, Qile can believe it.


    The blood elves who once lived in the upper layer of the castle, it is estimated that it is similar to living in the city of the sky.


    However, it is such a magnificent castle, but now it looks dilapidated.


    The walls, covered with moss and cracks, make the castle look like it''s crumbling.


    But these are all visual effects. The blood elf castle will not fall down, or how to play.


    "It''s a cemetery. Even this castle looks like a huge tombstone."


    Qi Le looked up and took his eyes back.


    The sky on the map of the tomb of the blood elves was already very gray with a light color of blood.


    In this gloomy environment, the visibility of the sight is not far away. How can you see the top of the castle.


    Let''s go inside the castle.


    With years of experience in games, Qile can be sure.


    The focus of the map of the tomb of the blood elves must be placed in this castle.


    If not Even if Qile guessed wrong, years of experience should be joking.


    I''m joking. With Qi Le''s character, how can I set such a strange flag for myself at this time.


    The gate of the castle is in front of you. The wall has collapsed for a long time. Just walk in.


    Without hesitation, Qile quickly crossed the wall covered with vines.


    Then through the overgrown courtyard, we come to the gate of the castle.


    Once should be the gate of incomparable luxury, now long ago because of the passage of time, and become decadent.


    The solid door lock made of fine steel can be broken by Qile without any force.


    "Creak --"


    With a series of harsh sounds, the gate of the castle was pushed open by Qile.


    Because of the long-term airtight, and with a musty smell of rotten air, rushed out of the castle.Surprised Qile even stepped back several steps, but also covered his mouth and nose.


    No way. The smell is too strong.


    "Wow, system, although I know it''s a graveyard, you don''t have to work on the details."


    One said one, suddenly smelling this rotten, even putrid air, even if it was Qile, he could not help feeling a bit nauseous and had to complain.


    However, before he finished speaking, Qi Le glimpsed an icon in his status bar.


    Poisoning state: infected with autopsy, lose blood continuously; if unable to detoxify, will die in an hour later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that this rotten air is not a detail, but the first trap into the castle.


    Qi Le realized that for the first time, the system did have the talent of plotting against people.


    At least this trap is designed very cleverly, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    "Detoxification, I remember I had the antidote in my backpack."


    Qi Le opened his knapsack and flipped it. Then he took out a bottle of antidote and drank it.


    However, after drinking the antidote, Qile found that his poisoning state did not disappear.


    In other words, conventional antidotes can not relieve the toxicity of this kind of corpse poison.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Can''t help, poisoning state is to continue to lose blood, Qile can only use blood medicine.


    In this case, it is very difficult to avoid the trap in advance.


    It''s mainly unexpected.


    So now we can only go as far as we can before the corpse changes.


    At least a few more traps would have been a good death.


    After entering the castle, Qile encountered the first kind of monster, called the castle guard.


    The excellent armor and sharp knightly sword were totally different from the monsters in the Cemetery outside.


    In terms of attributes, the castle guard is also much higher, and also brings some physical damage reduction and magic damage reduction.


    It seems that this castle guard belongs to the category of elite monsters.


    However, in front of Qile, there is not a big gap between ordinary and elite monsters.


    Anyway, there is no way to bring trouble to Qile.

 Chapter 2545

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although Qile has not been in the new world mode for a long time, its equipment is still in the range of first-line players.


    In terms of level, nature is also the limit level of level 95 in the oasis map of the spirit of elements.


    So it''s not a big problem to clean up ordinary monsters and elite monsters.


    At least Qile is also the top player.


    However, before entering the castle, Qile expected that the castle would be the focus of the map of the tomb of blood elves.


    But Qi Le Wan Wan did not expect that this point came so quickly.


    The castle guard is not strong for Qile.


    However, in the blood elf castle, the role of castle guard is more reflected in patrol.


    Qile didn''t think so much about it before the battle, just wanted to test the properties of the castle guard.


    As a result, after fighting for less than two minutes, Qile found that several teams of castle guards came in their own direction.


    And at the front of each team of castle guards, there is a captain of the guard leading them.


    "Ah, this..."


    It must be the little boss who can lead the elite monsters.


    The captain of the guard can be regarded as a little boss. Not only has he improved his attributes, but also his skills have been updated.


    And each guard captain can cooperate with his own castle guards to form a battle line.


    You can also enchant the castle guards with a buff called "the glory of the guard.".


    The honor of the guard team: the smaller the number of survivals, the higher the attribute improvement.


    With this gain effect, every castle guard can be turned into a little boss level monster.


    That''s not to mention that he was originally a small boss level guard captain.


    Anyway, the inexperienced Qile was sent away by these teams of guards before the poison in his body broke out.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a mechanism to induce the strange."


    Qi Le grabs the hair, some distressed said.


    Although it is really difficult to explore the map and open up wasteland, Qi Le did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    Those castle guards are probably only the first level in the blood elf castle.


    The unique mechanism of drawing strange leads to that once the speed of solving the battle is a little slow, it will be surrounded by the guard team.


    In the face of a large group of small boss, it is almost impossible to break through.


    Even if it''s a team, there''s no way.


    Qile is sure that the more players enter, the more guards will be activated.


    How can smart systems allow players to take advantage of this.


    "Forget it. Try again."


    Qile wants to understand that it seems not practical to drive matchless in the castle. Let''s use stealth mode.


    Fortunately, the first map exploration is not without harvest, at least the castle gate trap, Qile will not be hit again.


    Use long-range attack to open the gate that you don''t know when to close.


    After the air inside flowed for a while, Qile walked into the castle.


    Sure enough, there was no poisoning this time.


    Then, the castle guard.


    The second time he came in, Qile was experienced. The fighting effectiveness of these castle guards may not be strong, but their defense capacity is indeed high.


    Qile also understood why the castle guards had their own physical damage reduction and magic damage reduction.


    The original is to delay time to call on the small partners.


    Since there is no way to make a quick decision, then Qile is too lazy to provoke these castle guards.


    There is no way to open matchless, so just sneak in.


    Fortunately, the patrol routes of the castle guards are not closely linked, and there are still many opportunities for sneaking in.


    Along the way, Qile hid in the shadow and moved slowly towards the deep of the castle.


    Although many rooms were seen along the way, there were no useful rooms on the first floor of the blood elf castle.


    Obviously, the higher the status of the royal family, the higher the number of floors.


    It seems the same with the blood elves.


    After this circle, Qile avoided many castle guards and finally found the stairs leading to the second floor.


    However, on the way to the second floor, there is a castle guard who can''t escape in any case.


    That''s right. This guy doesn''t patrol at all. He just stays at the stairway.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect the system to have such a hand."


    Now the situation is very obvious, sneak into this kind of small hand, the system has long anticipated.Although in the conditions allowed, Qile preferred to drive matchless.


    But now it is not allowed.


    Then, the system set a second hurdle here.


    "Is this a test of my ability to assassinate? Then you look down on me."


    Although Qile is not proficient in assassin, but occasionally come, still no problem.


    First, change the weapon into a dagger, and then add 20 or 30 enchantments to your body. Then, at the moment of your hand, you apply more than a dozen armor breaking magic to the target.


    The whole process flows smoothly and smoothly.


    Then he stabbed the back of the castle guard.


    "Poop!"


    The castle guard fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    When the assassination is finished, Qile pulls up his dagger and quickly walks to the second floor of the castle.


    This is the mechanism of the castle guard. As long as it is not discovered by him, no other guard will be attracted.


    So assassins are very popular on the first floor of the blood elf castle.


    It''s just that the assassin is out there in the graveyard, but it doesn''t matter.


    Players who have not suffered losses will not bring assassins when they pass the graveyard.


    After entering the castle, you can only ask for your own good fortune.


    On the second floor of the castle, the layout is very similar to that of the first floor. There are also many castle guards on patrol.


    Qi Le estimated that the mechanism of attracting monsters may be similar to that of the first layer. Once it is found, it will not be long before it is surrounded.


    So the way to explore the map is the same as the first layer, and then use the sneak in.


    But from the second floor, there are more and more useful rooms.


    There will be some medicine, or armor, weapons, accessories and other equipment.


    Qi Le is still in one of the rooms, found the antidote of the corpse poison, immediately widened his eyes.


    "I see. The antidote of the corpse poison is on the second layer."


    "No wonder the corpse will be limited to an hour later. It turns out that this hour is used to pass through the first floor of the castle."


    This design is quite ingenious, at least it gives a ray of life,


    but there are not many antidotes in a room, so it is not enough for a full team.


    Therefore, Qi Le thought that it was better not to be poisoned.

 Chapter 2546

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! except for the rooms with all kinds of useful props, there is no difference between the second floor and the first floor.


    At the staircase leading to the third floor of the castle, there is still a castle guard guarding it.


    So did Qile, who killed the castle guard and went to the third floor of the blood elf castle.


    "According to this rule, there should be no difference in the layout of the third and second floors."


    "Maybe the equipment in the room is more expensive."


    As Qile explored the rooms in the castle, he thought.


    These castle guards don''t show up in the room, which is why Qile was able to sneak in so easily.


    Because I really don''t know where to hide, just find a room to drill.


    Those castle guards will never enter the room.


    The captain of the guard will not appear until the castle guards find the invaders.


    However, Qile found that the blood elf castle was not as difficult as expected, at least it was not a tiger''s den.


    At least the means of sneaking in is quite simple, and there are many rooms to hide.


    However, the idea disappeared from Qi Le''s mind in the next second.


    Because, after Qile opened the door of the room this time, a blood elf nobleman sitting behind his desk was looking at him in surprise. The scene was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    The castle guard doesn''t really show up in the room.


    However, it is not normal for nobles living in the castle to appear in the room.


    "This No, sorry to disturb you... "


    Qile said a little embarrassed, and then wanted to leave as if nothing happened.


    Unfortunately, the blood elves behind the desk move faster.


    I saw this guy suddenly a hammer desk, issued a sharp cry.


    "There are assassins!"


    The strong sense of seeing almost didn''t stimulate Qile to jump.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Le''s heart was startled. The dagger in his hand flew out and took the throat of the blood elf nobleman.


    Then Qi Le, regardless of whether the attack was successful or not, rushed out of the door and ran out.


    If this is surrounded by those castle guards, it will be sent away again.


    However, the result is still very regrettable, Qile still failed to escape the siege of the castle guards, was sent away again.


    "My special..."


    "It''s been hacked by the system again. The skill of this guy''s designer is growing day by day."


    Qi Le kneaded his eyebrows and felt tired.


    Originally thought that those rooms were for the player to hide the castle guard patrol.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be another trap.


    First give you a false impression that the room is safe, so that you can relax your vigilance.


    Then, when you feel that these rooms are safe enough, you can be caught off guard by surprise.


    Boy, isn''t it just a big new map? Is it necessary to design it like this.


    It seems that the truth that the big map of blood elf''s tomb wants to teach players is the danger of human heart.


    However, Qi Le does not know that the heart of the system is really dangerous.


    "Well, the work of exploring maps should be left to those players who have perseverance and perseverance."


    Qi Le decided to give up the hard work.


    Sure enough, those who explore the map to open up wasteland, write strategy players, are worthy of admiration.


    "The new map will be updated tonight and will be online on time tomorrow."


    Qile made the decision.


    By the way, the monthly frost snow a notice: "you want to update, tonight pay attention to check."


    "Really, that''s great!"


    "I like you best, Zile."


    After the month frost snow receives the notice, immediately cheers.


    Scared Qile almost jumped up on the spot, said in the heart, this can never let your mother hear.


    If Taliana knew about it, it would be hard to get rid of it.


    Really, I don''t know why Taliana is so anxious to find a son-in-law for herself. In short, Qile can''t bear it.


    "This matter has finally been dealt with, and the new world model has probably been updated for the last time..."


    "No, wait!"


    Qi Le''s mind flashed as if he had thought of something.


    "The new world model is developed on the basis of the combat power improvement training room, and the original intention is to enhance the combat power of players."


    "Why do I think the new world model is a place to play."Thinking about it, Qile suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    If we change the new world model, we may not be able to train a number of fighting power to ascend the heaven.


    It is also good for the growth of those players who hope to be promoted to the level of king, to feel the power of the law in the new world mode in advance.


    What''s more, what happened before Qile was just for this day.


    Actively let the system transport heaven and earth Qi for the four circles is not to cultivate more combat power.


    Now that the world is in good luck, let the customers in the store feel the power of various laws in the new world mode.


    In this way, they will be able to choose the most suitable for their own law, to condense to the high throne.


    The only thing to consider is where the power of their faith came from.


    In any case, it is not enough to rely on one square for sure.


    However, there are so many lower planes that it is not easy to believe in.


    As long as Qi Le thinks, there are too many ways to help others gain the power of faith.


    Then, with the help of the new world model''s physical reward, the power of faith can be directly rewarded through the task reward to those players who hope to be promoted to the level of king.


    This is the real plan of God creation.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Before, he had forgotten the new world model, a good channel for God creation.


    Fortunately, it was mentioned by the moon frost and snow, so that Qile thought of this method.


    However, only Qile can make God in this way.


    Because Qile has the body of law, it can condense all kinds of law power.


    Moreover, only the system has the ability to transfer the power of faith to others through some special methods without any side effects.


    It is impossible for other gods, even the LORD God.


    "The second half of the project was finally completed. Alas, I knew that we would not update the tomb of blood elves."


    Qi Le clapped his head and thought of it again.


    Of course, since it has been updated, Qile is not willing to change its decision.


    It''s a big deal. When the next big map comes out, it''s good to put this function online.


    After all, Qi Le doesn''t have enough faith now.

 Chapter 2547

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although Qile''s belief stone income is good now.


    However, one point must be explained.


    That is the power of faith transformed from belief stone, which can only be used by Qile.


    The power of belief that Qile intends to transfer to those players actually comes from other lower level believers.


    The specific principle is that Qile let the system help, act as an apostle, to develop believers for those players.


    After those guys come to the heavens, let them go and find the apostles themselves.


    The process is actually very simple.


    After all, the system is powerful, so it''s easy to do such a small thing.


    In other words, Qile is too lazy to develop believers. Otherwise, the speed at which Qile develops believers is absolutely unique.


    The body of laws can condense any kind of law.


    What does that mean?


    In short, as long as there is faith, Qile can be collected, which is so simple.


    Therefore, what Qi Le said was that the power of belief in his hands was insufficient, but that the number of believers was not enough.


    In this way, there is no way to separate the believers.


    There are no basic rewards, and the new world model is not in a hurry to update again.


    Although the plan of God creation has a clue, there are still some obstacles in its implementation.


    Qi Le thought that maybe he should find a chance to get some believers to put there in case of emergency.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to encounter such a situation again.


    "For the time being, the problem of believers has to be reconsidered."


    Anyway, there is still a lot of time now, the new world model has just been updated, and we can still stay for a long time.


    Qile thought so, and then put this matter behind, directly ran to sleep.


    It''s not a waste of time to explore the big map of the blood elf''s tomb. You can still sleep for a while.


    Although sleeping for a while has little effect on Qile, but it is still difficult to change after forming a habit.


    However, Qile sleeps soundly here, and the shops in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains are boiling.


    The month frost snow that gets notice in advance, of course, is the first time to enter the big map of the blood elf''s tomb.


    This kind of thing is also one of the moon frost snow''s hobbies.


    Even if the speed of a cat to explore the map is a little slow, it can not stop the enthusiasm of the moon frost snow.


    In the process of opening up wasteland, some basic information obtained by exploring the map will also be put into her kitten''s guild.


    And then it was forwarded by some people in the Kitty''s guild.


    Anyway, it''s not some secret information. It just introduces the basic information of the big map of the tomb of blood elves.


    So yueshuangxue didn''t care about it.


    As a result, these messages are flashed on the public screen of the membership card exchange system.


    You know, there are a lot of players who stay up late.


    This big night, a lot of people suddenly know that the new world model has been updated.


    "No, manager Qi, how long has it been since it disappeared? How did he suddenly update the new world model?"


    "Brother, are you accurate? It''s not nonsense again."


    "Of course that''s accurate. It''s from the Kitty''s guild."


    "It''s a big cat. It''s OK. It should be true."


    "How can the environment of this new map look gloomy? It''s darker than the previous map of the front line of evil spirit soldiers."


    "According to reliable information, the name of the new map is: the tomb of the blood elves."


    "It''s a cemetery. No wonder it looks so gloomy."


    "Can you still remember that the brother on the map of the front line of the evil spirit warrior is powerful, new man?"


    "What? Where are the new people? "


    "Are there new people in the new world model now?"


    With the explosion of the month frost and snow, the public screen of the membership card exchange system soon became lively.


    Although the new world model is based on the training room for improving combat power, the original intention is to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    However, due to the operation of Qile, the new world model has become an excellent game of plot line, which makes many players attracted by the game itself, and forget that this thing should be a training room for improving combat power.


    So in the past, the new world mode has not been updated, there are many players and the moon frost snow.


    Every day, in addition to brushing pictures, I have nothing to do. Maybe I have to scratch my ears.


    Games that have not been updated have no vitality.


    There has been no new big map, no new copy to swipe, no activity to open.Fortunately, it is in Qile''s store, occupying a monopoly advantage.


    If in other places, it is estimated that a large number of players began to abandon the game.


    So such a move, even in the evening, also caused a lot of repercussions.


    Those who have reached level 95 have begun to rub their hands and wait for the next day to enter the new map.


    As for now, I can only see the screenshots of the moon frost and snow on the public screen.


    Then it was hard to wait until dawn


    No, it''s not light, there are a lot of customers rushed to the door of the store.


    These are basically fans of the new world mode. In addition to becoming stronger, they are also keen on studying various replica playing methods and playing boss routines.


    After all, life in the world, there are always a few hobbies.


    The only way to practice is to become stronger, stronger and stronger.


    I''m afraid it''s going to damage my mind.


    "You are very early."


    "Don''t you come late? You''re not all here to grab positions."


    "Of course, the big map of the tomb of the blood elves, and the new map, which was not easily updated, should be seen."


    "We''re just having fun. Manager Qi really knows us."


    "What kind of map is this new big map?"


    "What kind can it be? Then the gloomy environment is supposed to be an adventure."


    "To explore the graveyard, you really want to."


    When more customers are waiting outside the store, there will be more voices of discussion.


    In the past, when the new world model was often updated, there was no such a big battle.


    Or because we have been idle for a long time, we are naturally bored.


    In addition, the heaven and earth between heaven and earth is more and more strong, so there is no need to fight for cultivation resources.


    Therefore, everyone''s mentality is not the same as before. We need to find new places to hone ourselves.


    The month frost snow probably got the news from somewhere.


    When I opened the door of the store in the morning and saw the customers outside, I didn''t feel surprised at all.


    After all, yueshuangxue is an old generation in the new world mode. All the customers present are acquaintances when they look up.

 Chapter 2548

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "it''s all here, so hurry in."


    Is on the head of the moon frost snow opened the shop door, casually called a, turned back to the store.


    When I passed the beverage vending machine, I bought two bottles of black coffee.


    After fighting all night, I really need to refresh myself.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are a lot of traps in the big map of the tomb of blood elves.


    And the strength of the enemy is also much stronger, so that the moon frost and snow map, feel some difficulty.


    When the customers around the store, cheerfully entered the store, bought snacks and drinks, and then sat in the card seat, yueshuangxue began to call members of the kitten''s Association.


    First, let the Cat Association''s map team come and follow them to open up the wasteland.


    This is what yueshuangxue told me last night.


    Otherwise, why does the moon frost snow say this matter in the kitty guild? Isn''t she looking for someone.


    In order to let the members of the mapping team not miss the time, come to the store early.


    After all, the members who can be included in the map exploration team must be top players with equipment and operation at the first line level.


    This elite team can also rely on rich experience and superb operation to minimize the loss.


    "Don''t be stunned. First form a team, and then speed into the chart."


    The map of the tomb of the blood elves is an obvious public copy, or a map of the wild.


    Therefore, the players who come to this graveyard basically have to rob them if they want to brush them. Otherwise, when there are more players, there will be no place for them to brush wild monsters.


    The moon frost snow naturally takes advantage of this period of time to seize the opportunity.


    At least the castle guards in the castle give more experience than ghosts and corpses outside.


    And you don''t have to go out of your way to attract monsters, as long as you hit one, there will be an endless stream of castle guards to deliver to the door.


    There can even be a little boss level monster like the captain of the guard.


    There are too many castle guards.


    Last night, the moon frost and snow challenged all night, but they couldn''t get good from these castle guards.


    So today will be so eager to form a team, want to find a bit of field.


    Well If Qile knew about this, he would laugh to death.


    If you want to use the castle guard and the guard captain as a monster brush, you have to wait until a large number of players have settled in the castle.


    In this way, the first floor of the castle and all the sections are occupied.


    It will not face the situation that the castle guard and the captain of the guard can''t finish fighting.


    But if you want to imagine the moon frost and snow eating alone, it is better to give up the idea as soon as possible.


    Blood elf castle is also a huge public copy. It can hold tens of thousands of players at the same time. How can a guild eat it.


    Even Qile was forced to open the Sneak mode, so you know how difficult it is to drive matchless in the blood elf castle.


    It''s a pity that the moon frost and snow is the head iron.


    It is estimated that it will take a few more times to clear up.


    It''s just that I''ve suffered a lot from the Cat Association''s map team, and I have to be tortured by my own president.


    Can''t help, ordinary first-line players, just entered the big map of blood elf''s tomb, are now trapped in the Cemetery outside.


    As the number of players coming in increases, the tombstones outside are also activated in large numbers.


    In front of the ghosts and corpses that have formed the scale, these players who are a little confused now are not enough to see.


    So yueshuangxue wants to wait for a large number of players to come to the castle. I''m afraid it has to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile is not very clear about the situation of shops in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains.


    After all, it''s too far away.


    However, Qile is very clear about the situation of shops in the celestial sphere.


    Because this morning, after opening the door of the store, Qile was surprised to find that the customers outside the store started shivering again, standing outside and afraid to move.


    And standing at the door of the shop is Taliana, who just came yesterday.


    "Didn''t you go with the Dragon God? Why did you come back?"


    Qile looked at Taliana, silent for a long time, then asked.


    As the king''s daughter, she is a powerful and powerful God. She runs to the chaotic area every day. She is not afraid to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding, in case other gods catch hold of it.


    "Are you so unwelcome to me?"


    Taliana glared at Qile and said something discontented.


    "It''s not welcome. It''s just that you bring your own special effects as soon as you come here. I''m a little annoyed."Qile shrugged, then turned back to the store and gave the door to Taliana.


    As a matter of fact, Taliana came to the store a lot.


    Why can''t those customers adapt?


    Every time Taliana passed the store, those guys were like chicks in the rain, and they were afraid to move.


    If you want to shrink into a group and not be discovered by others.


    It''s too bad to be called the king''s daughter.


    Among these customers, the only ones who can adapt to Taliana''s sudden visit may be the gods under Taliana and the gods under the Dragon God.


    As for the gods in the chaotic area, they dare not move.


    No way, I have nothing to rely on, I can only live cautiously.


    Even if you call yourself a God, you are not comfortable living.


    "Manager Qi, don''t frame me up. When am I going to drive away my guests, I have very good rules."


    Taliana walked into the store after Qile and said as she walked.


    "Passive skills don''t need to be active."


    "And more importantly, you can''t turn off this passive skill."


    Qile head is not willing to return, heard Taliana''s refutation, he casually replied.


    When this passive skill will disappear, it is estimated that Taliana will have to run to the store dozens of times.


    When the gods are used to it, they will not be as nervous as they are now.


    Even if there are still some constraints, it is ten times better than it is now.


    "By the way, you don''t run this way when you''re free."


    "I only came here yesterday this time, but I''m here again today. I think I have something to say."


    Qi Le sat down on the sofa and then said.


    How can you say that you can go to the Sanbao hall without anything.


    God''s time is precious Well, it''s precious. It doesn''t go anywhere.


    In fact, Qi Le thinks that when Taliana has this time, why not go to the holy dragon kingdom to see the Dragon God, and what is she doing here?


    The two of them just made up because of the miraculous animal eggs in the shop.


    At least we have to stay together for a while.


    Or are you really in the old man wife mode?

 Chapter 2549

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "manager Qi, I have something important to tell you this time."


    Taliana didn''t care about Qile''s tone. She was rocking in front of the shelf where the eggs were put.


    "What''s important?"


    Qile listen to Taliana''s tone is not like a joke, but also to a little interest.


    "The kingdom of life, you should know."


    "Of course, it''s not far to the southwest."


    Speaking of it, Qi Le had thought about whether to go to the kingdom of life.


    Fortunately, I decided to come to the chaos area. Otherwise, I would not have a chance to meet the followers of selkaya.


    How can I meet my mother, Taliana.


    However, although Qile did not go to the kingdom of life, but the location is still known.


    After all, I had seen it from afar and knew where the boundary of the kingdom of life might be.


    "So what happened to the kingdom of life?"


    Qi Le asked again.


    The gods in the kingdom of life and the aborigines of the celestial sphere are also one of the main tourist sources.


    Qi Le should also pay attention to emotion and reason.


    "Something has happened recently. The kingdom of the nether world has declared war with the kingdom of life."


    Taliana''s understatement.


    However, Qi Le, who heard this, could not be so calm.


    "The nether kingdom?"


    "Yes, the LORD God who is in charge of the netherworld is in charge of the law of death. He is born against the goddess of life."


    Taliana nodded and explained to Zille.


    The conflict between God and God is not only because of their own interests, or because of various resources.


    Sometimes, the innate opposition of the laws mastered is even more puzzling.


    "Life and death are indeed antagonistic, but it would be a little too trifling to start a war just for this reason."


    It''s strange that I haven''t experienced such a thing.


    It''s no small thing that God wants to fight.


    Although the celestial sphere is not peaceful, there are few wars between the gods.


    Because once the main God goes to war, the scope of the impact is absolutely not small, and one of the bodies is likely to fall.


    Therefore, before the full assurance, it is generally some small skirmish, not on the table.


    "Is it a trifle?"


    Taliana suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Then staring at Qi Le, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that the manager of Qi doesn''t know that there are some rules that can be integrated together to form a higher level rule under special circumstances."


    "And such things?"


    Qi Le didn''t know that.


    Taliana did not show too much unexpected look, but the old God in the example.


    "Of course, the integration of the law of life and the law of death will give rise to a stronger law of reincarnation, which is in charge of life and death."


    "Or use the power of the law of life to nourish the law of death, form the law of the nether world, and control the underworld."


    Taliana, who has the law of swallowing, has a natural sensitivity to the integration of laws.


    Naturally, there is a lot to know.


    See Qile face showed a little clear look, Taliana again smile, and then said.


    "Not only that, because the law power derived from the fusion is essentially the same root and the same source as the original law power, the two laws can coexist."


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, opened a new world for Qile.


    "What else?"


    Before Qi Le, he only knew that there could be only one law pattern on a supreme throne.


    However, it never occurred to me that under special circumstances, a new law pattern could be derived from this rule.


    It''s like a different branch under a trunk.


    Because of the same origin, the same root and the same origin, they can coexist on the same supreme throne.


    In this way, even if the God who has derived the new law still has only one supreme throne, but in fact, the combat effectiveness of the God who has two laws has more than doubled.


    In this regard, Qi Le, which has the body of law, has the most say.


    As long as we give him enough time, Qi Le can ensure that even if he is alone, he can overturn the whole heaven.


    But the problem is that the time he needs is just an unimaginable number of days.


    The power of faith required to condense the body of laws is incredible.


    So after learning about this, Qile''s first thought was that if new laws were constantly derived, wouldn''t it beThe supreme throne version of the law of the body!


    "Manager Qi, it seems that you have misunderstood again."


    Seeing Qile''s gradually stunned look, Taliana can guess what he is thinking without thinking about it.


    "If you want to merge and derive laws, the conditions are quite harsh, and there are not many laws that can be integrated with each other."


    "So it''s impossible to have the kind of problem you imagine."


    "Otherwise, why did the nether Kingdom cross such a long distance to fight against the kingdom of life?"


    "You know, the netherworld is on the west side of the celestial sphere, and it is at least three kingdoms away from the kingdom of life. If you want to come here, you have to borrow from the main gods."


    "Isn''t it because the law of death wants to derive new laws, it has to integrate the laws of life."


    Said Taliana, shaking her head again.


    For a long time, just slowly spit out a sentence: "it''s all some evil things."


    This words says Qi Le a Leng, then can''t help but ask a way: "this words how to say?"


    Taliana smell speech, if there is a deep look at Qile, and then she said: "manager Qi, if you can, I hope you never use this method."


    "Although I hear that you master the laws of space, you can still choose the laws of time."


    This words, said endless, let Qile listen to confused.


    "So..."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "No, therefore, relying on the power of integration is always complex. If there is no hope of progress, I don''t think there will be any God willing to choose this practice."


    Taliana shrugged and explained what she had said.


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s eyes lit up.


    Before Qi Le thought, this is what great practice.


    Can rely on the fusion of other laws, to derive new law power, in order to enhance their own strength.


    The original explanation opened, is to kill the chicken to get the eggs, dry up the water and fish.


    Indeed, for any king level power, there is only one law power that can be mastered.


    Because the law of perception always pays attention to specialization rather than erudition.

 Chapter 2550

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! analogy may be reflected in many places.


    But the law alone is not workable.


    Qile is the only special case. With the help of the system, we can understand all kinds of law forces as we like.


    However, this kind of behavior, to any other God, even the main God, it is not feasible.


    Because they are not the body of laws, they can not bear more law power.


    Even in this unorthodox way, we got the second law trace by luck.


    It also needs to ensure that it is the same root and the same source of law power.


    But then again, the road is as simple as it is. The gods have grasped the essence That''s weird!


    One can tell from the disdainful tone of Taliana''s mouth.


    Once the power of law mastered by oneself becomes complicated in origin, it is basically impossible to further improve the perfection of law pattern.


    The LORD God who is in charge of the nether world, known as the God of the nether world, can not be unaware of this.


    But he still chose to do so, which proves one thing.


    That is the law of death of the God of the nether world, which has fallen into an embarrassing situation that can not be further promoted.


    Therefore, we will choose to use this way to make our own strength more powerful.


    In this way, even if you become the LORD God, you can''t guarantee that you will not encounter the shackles.


    On the contrary, the shackles encountered by the LORD God are often more desperate.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to do such things as self judgment.


    However, how to say this matter has little to do with Qile.


    The war between the underworld Kingdom and the life kingdom will not affect Qi Le''s side. At this time, the chaotic area is quite safe and can not be mixed with the problems between the gods.


    It''s just that Taliana came here to talk about it. I''m afraid it''s not because it''s fun.


    Reminders and warnings are on the one hand.


    On the other hand, does Taliana want to fight?


    To be honest, Qi Le is not clear about the relationship between the nether world and the life kingdom.


    But the ghost God''s motive was obvious, or he didn''t want to hide his purpose at all.


    In order to be strong, even the LORD God can do anything.


    Although Qi Le did not agree with this practice, he did not criticize it.


    So, if Taliana really wants to fight, what is it for?


    "Taliana, I don''t know how to use the heresy you''re talking about."


    This is not wrong. Qile has the body of laws, and there is no need to use this method to improve itself.


    "But do you want to help the kingdom of life when you mention it to me?"


    This guess is also heard from the tone of Taliana.


    Obviously, Taliana didn''t agree with the behavior of the ghost God.


    Even if it is said that Taliana will intervene in this war out of her own likes and dislikes, it is not impossible for the civet race to act as she pleases.


    Anyway, in Taliana''s eyes, the land of devouring spirits is just a place to live when bored.


    If necessary, it is not impossible to run to the holy dragon kingdom.


    So there is no pressure for Taliana to join the war at will.


    "It''s not just me. The celestial sphere has been peaceful for too long, and the relationship between the main gods is more like a pool of stagnant water."


    And Taliana also confirmed Qile''s conjecture and nodded carelessly.


    The battle between God and God was like a game to her.


    But if you really want to say, it''s not too bad.


    It''s just that this game is life-threatening.


    "The God of the nether world declared war on his own initiative, which broke the delicate balance between the main gods."


    "The long-standing gratitude and resentment should break out in part."


    "The goddess of life has benefitted many gods, but I don''t know how many of them will lend a helping hand in this war."


    Taliana briefly explained the situation and then showed her hands.


    The strength of the goddess of life must be no match for the ghost God.


    After all, the law of life is not as powerful as the law of death in combat.


    What''s more, if you don''t have enough confidence, you can''t make such a decision.


    Therefore, in the case of no assistance from both sides, the possibility of the collapse of the kingdom of life is very high.However, how can the war between God and God not be counted as the strength of helping hand.


    No matter what the purpose is, a stagnant water suddenly stirs up waves, which always makes the gods in it think.


    If there is a main god to fall, it will definitely be a big event to disturb the whole heaven.


    At that time, how many people will be happy and who will be worried.


    "What does the Dragon God think?"


    Although Qile knows that Taliana is ready to participate in this war.


    However, Qi Le has not made a decision on what attitude he should take to face the matter.


    If we take part in the war between God and God, we will encounter more danger than gain.


    However, if you are lucky, the harvest must be huge.


    That''s why we say that every time a battle breaks out between the main gods, a large number of gods will be involved.


    It will affect such a wide range, not necessarily the will of the main God who started the battle, but also may be the initiative of those who have ulterior motives to join the battle with the idea of seeking wealth and danger.


    Even in such a dangerous place as the chaotic area, there are so many gods taking the initiative to go there.


    It can be said that risk-taking psychology is too common.


    What''s more, Qile is really short of believers due to the opening of the "God creation plan".


    If you can make a fortune in this war, it is not impossible.


    By the way, we can see how powerful the main god is.


    Of course, Qile still had self-knowledge, knowing that he could not deal with the LORD God.


    That''s why I asked the Dragon God''s idea. After all, if you pull an ally, you should be safer.


    "Dragon God? He doesn''t seem to want to interfere. Who knows


    Taliana rolled her eyes and said in a sullen voice.


    In front of other people, Taliana does not seem to call the Dragon God "Dragon King", perhaps it is a love name.


    However, Qile didn''t care. It was not important to know who he was.


    "Yes, I''ll wait and see for a while."


    Since the Dragon God chose to wait and see, Qile will fail Taliana''s expectation.


    Until now, Qile just wanted to understand that Taliana came to help the goddess of life.

 Chapter 2551

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! no wonder Taliana said it as soon as she came.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid Qile can''t offer any help this time.


    Although in the eyes of Taliana and Dragon God, Qile should also be a main God.


    However, Qile, the "main god", is only when he stays in the shop, and it is not good to leave the shop.


    If the ghost God and the goddess of life are willing to fight in the shop, then Qile is very welcome.


    Even if you can''t take the ghost God and the goddess of life, Qile can make the battle impossible.


    It''s just that it''s not likely to happen.


    Therefore, Qile was far away from the battle center consciously.


    "I didn''t expect you to make a move. This time, I just want to let you know."


    "After all, the God of the nether world is not as easy to get along with as the goddess of life."


    Taliana was not surprised.


    In fact, those who have received the grace of the goddess of life did not say that they would do anything to find other gods.


    Although the war between the gods and the gods has spread widely, there are certainly not a few of them.


    But it must be because it is profitable or because it has other purposes.


    It''s rare for people to return the favor.


    "Yes, as long as he doesn''t provoke me."


    Zile recognized the implication of Taliana.


    In a sense, chaotic areas are actually relatively safe areas.


    Because of the established rules between the Lord and God, the general God will not intervene in the chaotic area.


    However, among so many gods, there will always be one or two who break the rules.


    And this ghost God is probably such a character.


    There is another reason for Taliana''s trip, in addition to letting Qi Le do it.


    Is to remind Qile, so as not to be watched by the God of the nether world.


    You know, what the God of the nether world has mastered is the law of death, but the title is "nether".


    In fact, this also shows the wild hope of the God of the nether world. He wants to go further and become the "God of the nether world" who is really in charge of the underworld.


    For some reason, the law of the nether world is stronger than the law of death.


    To irrigate death with life, cast the immortal soul, and make it an eternal inhabitant of the underworld.


    If there is life in the heaven, then there is death in the underworld!


    However, to dominate the celestial sphere is only an extravagant hope.


    However, it is not impossible to find another way to create an immortal underworld.


    And that''s what the ghost wants to do.


    Cast earth!


    This kind of magnificent prospect, which is the moment of implementation, is absolutely shocking.


    And at the moment of success, it can shake the whole heaven and God, and create a completely detached force.


    Immortal earth, immortal soul.


    What a huge price to pay for all this.


    Therefore, after the success of the nether God, if you want to gather the immortal souls in the underworld, your idea must be in the chaotic area.


    If you continue to attack other gods, the ghost gods will definitely be attacked.


    This is probably the wisdom of the ghost God.


    Make a close attack at a distance.


    Disturb the delicate balance between the Lord and God, prevent more to participate in it, in order to better implement their own plans.


    "Now that manager Qi is clear, I won''t say much."


    Taliana nodded.


    Speaking of all, before the war was officially launched, all these things were done in advance.


    But at the beginning of the war, no one knows whether these preparations will work or not.


    There are more fish in troubled waters than you think.


    "I''ll think it over."


    Qi Le also followed with a nod.


    ¡­¡­


    If the God of the nether really wants to put his mind into the chaos area, then the first goal is probably to have fun.


    Who made Qile so famous in the chaotic area.


    So Taliana is right.


    Even if you don''t, you should know it in your mind, not just stand by.


    The dark god''s ambition is too large, and the life needed to build the underworld is much more than imagined.


    However, Qi Le also had to sigh that the behavior of the LORD God was not so simple that a few words could make it clear.


    It may be true that the God of the nether world encountered an embarrassing situation in which he could not continue to perfect the law of death.However, in this case, the ghost God made up his mind.


    Or cast the underworld and achieve a transcendent force.


    As long as you hold the law of the nether world and live in the underworld, even if the perfection of the law pattern can no longer be improved, there is absolutely no master God who can compete with the God of the nether world in the dark earth.


    Either, it will fall in the middle of this war and die.


    It''s really ambitious.


    "If this makes the dark god succeed, it must be a great enemy."


    Qi Le is quite aware of this.


    The law of the nether world is very rare, as long as you are in a specific environment, it is almost invincible.


    Even if it is Qi Le, which has the body of law, it can''t exert the power of the law of the nether world to the utmost.


    Because the dark earth environment, need to take the initiative to create, rather than natural formation.


    So the God of the nether world will use the law of death as a springboard.


    Wait


    In this way, the ghost God has been staring at the goddess of life from the very beginning.


    From the moment I came to the celestial sphere and knew the existence of the goddess of life, did you plan all this.


    It was only before that that, because the law of death mastered by the God of the nether still had room for improvement, so he did not take any action.


    It is not until now that the dark god has been shackled in the way of the law of death that he has begun this plan.


    If this is the case, the ghost God is too terrible.


    He could bear it until now, and only then did he show his fangs.


    Yes, the body is the God. It is impossible not to understand the advantages and disadvantages of the law of the nether world.


    If the God of the nether world had mastered the law of the nether world from the beginning, he would never live to this day.


    Let alone want to use the power of the law of life to cast the immortal earth.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve endured. Now I want to turn over."


    "If you succeed, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to carry out my follow-up plan."


    Zille has been thinking about it since Taliana left.


    The final conclusion is consistent with Taliana''s goal.


    That''s the plan to stop the ghost God.


    However, Taliana is probably to return the human relationship of the goddess of life, while Qile does not want to let the underworld be born.


    You know, the so-called underworld is not the underworld in Qi Le''s cognition.


    In the samsara of life and death, it will not pass through the underworld.

 Chapter 2552

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the underworld is just a special environment, the world of the dead, and an area that should not exist under the catalysis of the law of the nether world.


    If the law of the nether world does not disperse, the earth will never die.


    And the underworld is immortal, and the one who is in charge of it will never die.


    Therefore, it can be said that as long as the gods with the law of the nether world stay in the underworld, they are almost invincible.


    It''s just the birth of the underworld. The price to pay is really huge.


    Countless lives will fall for it.


    Even some of the main gods were not spared.


    Therefore, in the history of the celestial sphere, there may be gods who master the law of the nether world.


    However, this kind of unknown things, but only exist in the legend, never appeared.


    In the legend, once the underworld appears, the soul in the underworld will be imprisoned forever.


    Driven by the one who is in charge of the underworld until the day when the underworld dissipates.


    That''s why there is such a sentence - immortal earth, immortal soul.


    But in the past, this sentence has been regarded as a joke.


    But now, there is a tendency to come true.


    However, the God of the nether world tolerated until now, the kingdom of the nether world has already become a climate, and its power is absolutely not comparable to those who have mastered the law of the nether world from the beginning.


    This is also the wisest way for the God of the nether world.


    Because if a God had mastered the law of the nether world from the very beginning, he would have wanted to create the underworld.


    However, before the perfection of the law pattern has not been improved, how can you be able to cast the dark earth.


    What would the other gods, even the LORD God, think when they know that this one has mastered the law of the nether world and is still thinking of casting the underworld?


    Is it laissez faire?


    How could it be!


    The best way is to kill it in the cradle.


    So since ancient times, the gods who have mastered the law of the nether world have grown up.


    But to the ghost God here, the law of death mastered at the beginning is not the law that can be feared.


    But no God, or the LORD God, ever thought of it.


    The most important turning point of the plan of the ghost God is actually reflected in this place.


    The law of death is watered with the power of the law of life, thus giving birth to the law of the nether world and casting out the underworld.


    This is absolutely unprecedented.


    Of course, there is no one coming after.


    Because no matter whether the God of the nether can succeed or not, no one can follow this practice in the future.


    If the God of the nether world fails, then this period of history will be recorded in the history of the celestial sphere, and later gods can not make such mistakes.


    If the spirit of the underworld succeeded, would it be possible for the ghost God to allow other gods to copy his practice?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that the last sentence is unprecedented and there is no one to come after.


    But now, in this case, they want to stop the plan of the ghost God.


    It is obviously impossible to do it by Qile alone.


    Unless Qile has now reached the realm of God.


    However, there is no if in reality.


    "I hope the eyes of the gods are not too short-sighted."


    So Qile can only look forward to it now.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of life, the palace of the goddess of life.


    Since the ghost God declared war, the goddess of life has awakened from the state of seclusion.


    "The God of the nether world would declare war on the kingdom of life at this time."


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    "Do you covet my law of life?"


    Those who can be promoted to the realm of God are not fools.


    What''s more, the strength of the goddess of life is not strong among the many main gods. If you want to make both ends meet, you should be smart.


    So soon, the goddess of life thought of this possibility.


    The reason is very simple. If it is just because of the opposition between the law of life and the law of death, it is not worth the ghost God to declare war on the kingdom of life if it is separated by Three Kingdoms.


    Isn''t that sick.


    Therefore, there must be a greater interest in attracting the ghost God, which must be done.


    Then, from this perspective, what is there in the kingdom of life that is worthy of such concern?


    The answer is ready to come out.


    It''s the law of life!


    It is no secret in the LORD God that the power of one''s own law can be enhanced by fusing specific laws.However, the general God would not consider this kind of heresy.


    However, it does not mean that it will not be considered in general.


    After all, there will always be some special circumstances.


    Therefore, the God of the nether world is coming fiercely, and the goal must be the law of life.


    "God of the nether world, your ambition is so great that you don''t hide your purpose at all and declare war directly."


    The goddess of life easily understood this point, but she couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    To declare war between the kingdom of God, at least we have to find some reasons.


    So inexplicably said to fight, that is not to say clearly: they have ulterior motives.


    And since the goddess of life can understand this matter, so can the other gods.


    There is no fool in the LORD God.


    Just want to understand, it does not mean that the gods are willing to do it.


    Looking at the fire from the other side of the river, those who want to reap the benefits are definitely not one or two.


    Even if these gods did not want the nether''s plan to succeed, they could not have helped the goddess of life from the very beginning.


    What they are more willing to do is to wait for the ghost God and the goddess of life to lose, and then finish.


    This is also the sentence that Qi Le sighed - I hope that the eyes of the gods are not too short-sighted.


    Because the goal of the ghost God is indeed the life law of the goddess of life.


    But the real purpose of the God of the nether world is to build the earth of the underworld, not simply to strengthen it.


    If one of the main gods didn''t pay attention and let the ghost God''s plan succeed, the idea of watching the fire from the other side of the river would be completely out of play.


    In the underworld, it is almost impossible to deal with the ghost God.


    Even if the main gods join hands, so that the ghost God can not defeat, then he can also be invincible.


    Moreover, the more souls are imprisoned in the underworld, the more powerful the power can be provided to the ruler of the underworld.


    The God of the nether world can''t go any further in the perfection of the law of death.


    Even if there is no law of death, there is no way to improve it.


    This is also the biggest reason why the God of the nether world would choose to use this heresy.


    The body is the God, how can it be so easy to cut off the future.

 Chapter 2553

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this is what Qile is most worried about.


    The spirit of the nether world seems to have no brain and arrogant behavior, very clearly exposed his goal, but also to a certain extent covered his real purpose.


    When the gods who watched the fire from the other side of the river realized the real purpose of the ghost God, they didn''t know whether it was too late.


    However, it is not a simple thing to let the gods take the initiative.


    Can stand in the back to pick up the cheap, why go up and work hard?


    Even ordinary people have this kind of mentality, not to mention the gods who hold on to the divine power and do not want to let go.


    However, when the fire really burns on them, I''m afraid it''s too late to say anything.


    It''s a pity that before the fire comes, no one thinks it will burn itself.


    Qi Le can only keep a wait-and-see attitude towards this.


    Wait for the right time and find a way to stop the plan of the ghost God.


    After all, Qi Le''s current strength, relative to the God of the nether world, is indeed insufficient.


    It is obviously impossible to smash the fangs of the nether God that had been hidden for so many years from the front.


    While Qile was worried about it.


    In the palace of the goddess of life.


    After leaving Qile''s shop, Taliana ran straight to this side.


    At the beginning, Taliana was not the main God, and she was once saved by the goddess of life when she was not called the queen of devouring gods.


    There is such a friendship, Taliana and the fate of the goddess of life, it is also an intersection.


    Among the many gods, the character of the goddess of life is very mild.


    So the relationship between Taliana and the goddess of life is actually quite good.


    Even after that, Taliana was promoted to the realm of the LORD God and became a notorious God eating King woman. Her attitude towards the goddess of life remained the same.


    Just like now, after learning the news that the underworld has declared war on the kingdom of life.


    Taliana was also the first God to arrive at the palace of the goddess of life.


    "Taliana, you''re here."


    When the goddess of life saw Taliana, there was no surprise.


    Speaking of it, the king biting goddess, who is notorious in the outside world, is already a frequent visitor in the kingdom of life, especially in the palace of the goddess of life. If you have anything to do, you can come here.


    So that those who guard outside the palace of the goddess of life will not block the arrival of Taliana.


    Of course, we can''t stop it.


    However, there is a saying, why does the LORD God ever need his subordinate gods to protect him?


    The most important function of the God who stays outside the palace of the goddess of life is to inform visitors.


    As for the task of "guarding the palace", it just sounds good.


    If the goddess wants to stop these gods, how can they be gods.


    "Yes, I''m here. You''re still as cold as ever."


    Taliana came here as if she had come back to her own home and looked around.


    Then he found a place to sit down in the palace of the goddess of life.


    "I''ve always been like this here, not to mention at this time."


    The goddess of life smiles with a touch of relief on her face.


    The law of death mastered by the God of the nether world can definitely rank among the first-line gods in terms of combat effectiveness.


    This is why, in the war between the nether Kingdom and the kingdom of life, the main gods who have received the grace of the goddess of life are not willing to come to this muddy water.


    God will also fall, especially in front of the law of death.


    But Taliana still came to the palace of the goddess of life and chose to stand on her side.


    This kind of behavior, let the goddess of life''s heart, appeared a trace of long lost warmth.


    The celestial sphere is a merciless world.


    And this kind of ruthlessness, between the gods, is reflected incisively and vividly.


    So Taliana''s arrival, although the goddess of life does not feel surprised, but the heart will also feel moved.


    "Those damned fellows should have let them live and die in the first place."


    Taliana heard the words, but she spat and said with hate.


    The goddess of life has been famous in the celestial sphere for a long time than Taliana.


    At least Taliana did not know when the goddess of life was promoted to the realm of God.


    The goddess, the new God, has been helped for a long time.


    In principle, there should be quite a few gods standing on the side of the goddess of life.But the reality is that the new gods have chosen to wait and see.


    Yes, yuongdeli.


    As for the things that the goddess of life once helped them, ha ha, who remembers?


    Say they are ungrateful, say they are white eyed wolves, anyway, they don''t care.


    In the celestial sphere, only one''s own strength is the eternal guarantee, and the evaluation of outsiders is not worth mentioning.


    It is this idea that makes Taliana feel disgusted.


    Can''t help, born lonely cat, in fact, is quite emotional.


    Who is good to them and who is bad to them is clear in the heart of civet.


    The goddess of life is gentle and has a rare good character, which makes her so valued by Taliana.


    Even after getting the news that the netherworld declared war on the kingdom of life, he went to help the goddess of life to seek help.


    It is only possible, willing to show their attitude, that there is no God standing on the side of the goddess of life.


    That''s why Taliana felt so angry.


    "Taliana, don''t be angry. I expected this to happen."


    "I have known the cruelty of the celestial sphere from a long time ago, but I still choose to do so. I also want to use my humble power to make even a little change in the heaven."


    The goddess of life seemed quite free and easy, and turned her head to comfort Taliana.


    Although the practices of the gods made the goddess of life feel a little chilly.


    But how can the ideas that have been adhered to change because of these guys.


    If you really change your idea because of this kind of thing, then everything you have done before will be in vain.


    "But..."


    Taliana frowned.


    "Not so much, but, Taliana, I didn''t do it in return."


    The goddess of life smiles, shakes her head, interrupts Taliana, and whispers, "benediction is not my goal. If I do, what is the difference between me and those guys?"


    The gods, the Lord gods, for their own divine power, for their own lusts, for their own selfishness.

 Chapter 2554

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this selfish concept seems to have become a normal state in the celestial sphere.


    The so-called gods are just a group of creatures with strong power.


    They also have seven passions and six desires. They want to keep the weak creatures under their feet forever.


    And what the goddess of life wants to do is change this concept.


    This may also have something to do with the law of life mastered by the goddess of life.


    Because the life itself should be gentle and indifferent to the world.


    Will show the idea of the jungle, should be the survival instinct - want to live, must become strong!


    That''s why the goddess of life is so selfless.


    "That''s how you make those guys feel bullied."


    Taliana cries for the goddess of life.


    It''s a fool''s job to insist on giving without asking for return.


    But it is this behavior that makes Taliana really make friends with the goddess of life.


    Even now, in the face of the menacing God of the underworld, Taliana has never had the thought of flinching back.


    "And the Dragon God is also, clearly can help, but has been shirking."


    With that, Taliana thought of the Dragon God again.


    Even if the shop manager Qi, after all, he has never seen the face of the goddess of life, so it is natural that he would not like to move.


    But the Dragon God is familiar with the goddess of life because of Taliana''s relationship.


    At this time, I''m just like those ungrateful guys watching the fire from the shore.


    "Well, Taliana, don''t involve anyone else."


    The goddess of life still smiles and stops Taliana from complaining.


    Of course, the goddess of life knows the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana.


    Anyway, it''s complicated.


    However, in the face of Taliana, the Dragon God can bear it.


    When it comes to Dragon God, it''s different from Taliana.


    The Dragon God and the goddess of life, can be said to be the main gods of the same era, were earlier than Taliana for a long time.


    But at the beginning, there was no intersection between the Dragon God and the goddess of life, that is to say, they knew a name.


    It was not until the appearance of Taliana that they had some friendship.


    But that''s where the relationship stops.


    Therefore, Taliana may come to repay her kindness with the help of the goddess of life.


    But the relationship between the Dragon God and the goddess of life is not so close.


    Rather, the Dragon God became famous earlier than the goddess of life.


    Even if the Dragon God has been helped by anyone, it will never be the help of the goddess of life.


    So how can the Dragon God rush out in the case of no kinship or friendship.


    Is it just because of Taliana''s request?


    If this incident is aimed at Taliana, the Dragon God will not say a word.


    But for the goddess of life, the Dragon God will have to think again.


    "Well, I wish I had come."


    Taliana, comforted by the goddess of life, was quite relieved.


    But still hem and haw said: "when I encounter danger, I don''t believe that guy will do it."


    The goddess of life is funny and moving.


    By saying this, Taliana is ready to fight to the last minute.


    But the goddess of life really doesn''t want Taliana to have an accident because of her own affairs.


    "Alas..."


    I can only take a step and look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Then it comes to the side of the underworld kingdom.


    After the declaration of war by the God of the nether world, the movement caused by it is naturally huge.


    The surrounding deities, whether they were ordinary gods or supreme gods, paid attention to them.


    As Taliana said before.


    Although there was constant fighting in the celestial sphere, there was peace between the gods for a long time.


    This kind of atmosphere, like a pool of stagnant water, no one is willing to take the lead and let himself become the target of public criticism.


    But at the moment, the God of the nether world broke this delicate balance.


    Declare war on the kingdom of life on the eastern side of the celestial sphere.


    As if to this pool of stagnant water, dropped a huge stone, instantly aroused layers of ripples.


    The gods'' attention was drawn to how to profit from this war.


    Ordinary gods also thought about the possibility of fishing in troubled waters.The war between the gods has nothing to do with the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    If you want to join the battle of the kingdom of God, at least, you have to enter the realm of King level.


    This is a war between gods and gods, and also a game between the main gods. The weak are only qualified to shiver.


    Even the apostles were left to their fate.


    If the gods they follow can rise in this great war, they can also soar.


    But if the gods they followed died, the apostles would have to be buried with them.


    That''s why we can say that the war between the gods is both a disaster and a carnival.


    Some rise and some fall.


    Whether you choose to stand in line or fish in troubled waters.


    Each God with a different mind, to join the war, to profit from it.


    And the ghost God wants to see this kind of scene.


    The power of the law of life alone is not enough to build the underworld.


    Only let more gods participate in the war, and then fall on this battlefield, leaving the breath of death, can the underworld be born.


    Those gods may know that the law of the nether world needs to be in the underworld to exert its greatest power.


    But what they don''t know is that there is more than one way to create the underworld.


    Taking the law of death as a springboard to achieve the law of the nether world, the way to create the underworld depends on the power of death.


    In this great war, those fallen gods, the souls left behind, in the end, all will become the residents of the immortal underworld, and the immortal souls imprisoned forever!


    That''s why the God of the nether world dared to declare war so boldly.


    It doesn''t matter if all the gods of the nether kingdom are killed.


    As long as you can cast the underworld, as long as you can win the life law of the goddess of life, then everything is worth it.


    The more gods fall, the more inhabitants there are in the underworld, and the more powerful the power they can provide.


    Let the God of the nether world see that he would like more gods to fall.


    In this way, the new underworld will be more powerful.


    "It''s finally started. I''ve been planning for tens of thousands of years."


    "After the war, the kingdom of the nether world will be removed from the celestial sphere. Whether it will disappear forever or become an immortal underworld depends on whether you gods are greedy enough."

 Chapter 2555

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "goddess of life, I hope you can resist for a long time."


    The God of the nether world, with its head high, overlooks the distance, which is the direction of the kingdom of life.


    The underworld kingdom is ready to march toward the kingdom of life.


    The gods who are qualified to participate in this war have joined the army, and the main force of them is all the gods under the command of the God of the nether world.


    Since it is a bet on the war of the whole nether Kingdom, the God of the nether world will not have any hand left.


    It''s up to the top or die, it''s up to the battle!


    The kingdom of God, which had been informed for a long time, was willing to make way for the ghost God.


    After all, if you want to be a good fisherman, how can you keep the snipe and clam from meeting each other.


    As for whether the gods of the nether world will take the opportunity to join them, there is no need to think about it.


    Once the God of the nether world hands, it must be the joint attack of many gods waiting for him.


    To play such childish intrigue is absolutely out of your mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we go."


    In a very short period of time, the news that the nether world began to March spread all over the world.


    There is no possibility of concealing such a big move.


    Qile naturally got the news.


    Moreover, because of the influence of the netherworld, the number of customers in the Qile store has been reduced a lot.


    The gods who were originally living in the chaotic area were a little better, and the war between the gods could not be affected here.


    But the gods who live in the kingdom of God are not the same.


    Even though the underworld is attacking the kingdom of life.


    However, the surrounding martial god Kingdom, element God Kingdom, and even phage spirit Kingdom also gave birth to a sense of vigilance.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the gods return to the kingdom of God to prepare for the war in order to gain some benefits.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that it has affected the business of Qile store.


    "Manager Qi, you seem to be free these days."


    Selkaya leaned against the counter and chatted with Qile for a long time.


    "Look at the number of customers in the shop, and say that again."


    Qi Le put his hands on the counter and said without expression.


    All the customers of the surrounding gods disappeared, leaving the gods in the chaotic area.


    If you really want to calculate carefully, the passenger flow will be reduced by two-thirds.


    It''s strange not to be idle.


    What''s more, there are Bu Yuyan to help with the shop.


    "It''s also true that this time the activity of the nether kingdom is so big that people in the kingdom of the gods are terrified."


    Selkaya looks back symbolically, then nods and says.


    Although there is a great war between the gods, only the gods can participate in the war.


    However, this does not mean that the aborigines in the celestial sphere will not be harmed.


    On the contrary, in case of turmoil in the kingdom of God, it is the aborigines in the celestial sphere who suffer the most casualties.


    Because their strength is so weak that they are not worth mentioning in front of any God.


    Therefore, it''s not even the level of God''s cannon in the sky kingdom.


    It''s real resignation.


    If you want to save your life, you should escape as far as possible.


    "But why did the gods care about the feelings of the aborigines?"


    Qi Le was silent for a long time, then he said with regret.


    This is also the sorrow of being born in the heaven.


    "By the way, selkaya, don''t you want to go to this fight?"


    "It depends on the situation. It''s not so easy to participate in the game between the gods and the gods. I''m not your shop manager."


    Selkaya shrugged, as if to self mockery.


    The store manager of Qi is indeed a descendant recognized by the king. He is such a gifted genius and outstanding talent. It is as simple as eating and drinking water to promote the state of God. It''s incredible.


    Although selkaya didn''t know how long store manager Qi had been in the heaven.


    I don''t know whether the information about the store manager Qi was true or false.


    But one thing is certain: selkaya finds herself a waste compared to the store manager Qi.


    From the time of king of man to the present, he has not been promoted to the realm of God.


    I''m really ashamed of the cultivation of King RenWang.


    Because before the fall of the king of man, when he chooses his followers to stay, he must first consider talent and potential.


    On the contrary, it was the state of cultivation at that time, which had to be low.After all, the king of man is against the whole heaven, and those who follow him must be remembered.


    Only a few humble people, who are in the fall of the king of man, are likely to survive.


    So selkaya''s qualifications are certainly not low.


    However, it is a pity that even so, selkaya is still stuck outside the threshold of the realm of the LORD God.


    This also makes selkaya often feel that he is ashamed of the importance of the king.


    "It''s true. What you lack is a sense of understanding, but you don''t value the power of faith."


    Qi Le heard the speech and nodded.


    There are many gods who want to make profits in the war, but there are also many bystanders.


    Gods cherish their lives, and there is no need to take risks with their lives before they have special needs.


    "Manager Qi is joking. Have you forgotten that what I have mastered is the law of war."


    "Participating in the battle is the best way to understand."


    "It''s just my identity. I''m not allowed to fight at will."


    Selkaya looked up at Zille and explained with a wry smile.


    It is a taboo for the powerful gods in the chaotic regions to intervene in the battle between the gods.


    Otherwise, why are there so many customers from chaotic areas in Qile''s store.


    It is because there is no God behind the gods in the chaotic area.


    So it''s better not to fish in troubled waters.


    Otherwise, once it is remembered, there will be no way to continue to live in a chaotic area, and we will have to seek refuge in a divine kingdom.


    As selkaya''s follower of the king of man, it is very risky to seek refuge in a divine kingdom.


    So even if this war is very helpful for selkaya, he can''t fight easily.


    On the contrary, Qile did not have so many concerns.


    In selkaya''s view, at least, this is the case - who dares to find trouble after the war if the God wants to fight?


    Even if the LORD God did not have a reputation before, but after this war, he will definitely become famous.


    "I almost forgot about this one."


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly.


    No way. Since the fall of the king of man, his followers have been hiding in the sky.


    Moreover, they never do anything big or do nothing. They are ignored subconsciously by Qile.

 Chapter 2556

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if selkaya hadn''t mentioned it, Qile would have forgotten that he had such an identity.


    So, selkaya is not fit to join the fight.


    "That''s a pity."


    Zilla patted selkaya on the shoulder.


    Because when it comes to war, although Qi Le said that he would wait and see for a while, if he had a chance, he would certainly take part in the war.


    For nothing else, just for the magic bead of soul refining. How much benefit can be gained in this war.


    Maybe they can take the opportunity to devour the soul of one or two main gods and the power of law.


    Isn''t that a big profit!


    However, it depends on luck whether it can swallow up the soul of the LORD God and the power of the law. This is not necessarily the case.


    But the gods who died in the war must not be a few, and they are enough to devour the soul refining magic beads.


    If the quality can''t keep up with the quality, it''s not impossible to take the quantity to make up for it.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le is a little looking forward to the war between the underworld and the kingdom of life.


    In any case, there is no way to avoid this battle, and no God is willing to stop it.


    In this case, it is better to start earlier or finish earlier.


    Qile does not expect to be able to use such a few days, can be raised enough to resist the LORD God, that is impossible.


    Therefore, in this war, no matter how to calculate the main combat power of the kingdom of life, there will be no round of music.


    In terms of the LORD God, the goddess of life is one, so is Taliana.


    As for the other gods, Qile had no expectations.


    In the treacherous heaven, a simple minded God like Taliana can be counted in one palm.


    Of course, Qile is not talking about Taliana''s simple brain, but about her upright character.


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, good and evil are clear.


    In fact, Qi Le also likes this kind of character.


    At least we won''t feel tired when we get along with each other. This is the most important thing.


    However, it is this kind of character that often makes Taliana involved in all kinds of inexplicable events.


    To be honest, take this world war as an example.


    Taliana can learn from other gods, stand by and take advantage of her.


    But Taliana did not. She just wanted to go directly to the kingdom of life. She said she wanted to help the goddess of life against the ghost God.


    And before that, he went around looking for help, trying to add more power to the kingdom of life.


    It''s a pity that Qi Le can guess the result even if he doesn''t know.


    How many gods can there be like Taliana?


    If Qile is right, the main gods in the kingdom of life are probably the goddess of life and Taliana.


    I don''t know how many main gods are there when the nether Kingdom attacks the kingdom of life?


    "It''s obviously impossible to say that there is only one God of the nether world."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought to himself.


    If the God of the nether chose to put all his eggs in one basket, he must have done his best.


    Although the ultimate goal of casting the underworld can not be revealed, it is no problem to find several allies with the same interests.


    In the realm of God, the strength is strong and weak. Who is not willing to go to a higher peak?


    Fighting is always one of the fastest ways to get stronger.


    It''s just that the price is a little bit higher.


    "The current situation is still uncertain, so let''s wait and see."


    Qile did not change his mind, waiting for the opportunity is still the most important thing.


    But the shop here also can''t rest, still explain the matter of Bu Yuyan to see the shop first.


    After all, the right time is waiting for no one. If it appears in the evening, Qile disappears from the store quietly.


    The business of that shop can only be handed over to bu Yuyan for the time being.


    Fortunately, it''s about opening and closing stores.


    No matter how chaotic the area is, no matter how brave the gods are, they don''t dare to run wild in Qile''s shop.


    Prestige here, deterrence is enough to make those gangsters weak legs.


    So don''t worry about Bu YuYan''s safety.


    But Ziyun, who is still staying in the store for a while, should let her stay in the store.


    Now the wind and rain is about to come. In case it spreads to the chaotic area, it will not last long with the small body of purple rhyme.


    "Qile, you look at me in a strange way. Do you have anything to say?"


    Just came out from the mirror space cabin, purple rhyme came to the store, and keenly noticed Qi Le''s eyes.Because Qi Le happened to think of purple rhyme at this time It''s really a little weak.


    Although with the help of Qi Le, Ziyun got more initial resources than other gods, but the time was too short.


    Ziyun''s current strength is just a strong group among the bottom gods.


    In the war at the level of the kingdom of God, no ripples can be aroused.


    It''s real cannon fodder.


    So Qile really did not intend to let purple rhyme participate in this battle.


    Now encounter purple rhyme, also just said this matter and purple rhyme.


    "What? The war between the underworld and the kingdom of life? "


    As a result, Qi Le only said half, purple rhyme showed a rather surprised expression.


    "You don''t know about it?"


    Qi Le was stunned.


    This is the most popular news in the celestial sphere recently. Countless gods are waiting to fish in troubled waters.


    How to get to purple rhyme here, even the most basic information has not been obtained.


    "I''ve been in the mirror space these days, and I haven''t paid attention to the outside world."


    Purple rhyme some awkwardly scratched his head and said.


    When talking about the mirror room, it''s a good thing. Anyway, purple rhyme has found a place to exercise.


    To be honest, going out to experience is also to improve their own strength.


    So why not choose a relatively safe place.


    Mirror space cabin is not bad, and the fight with mirror image can definitely benefit challengers.


    So after Ziyun came back from the holy dragon Kingdom, she got into the mirror space cabin and came out just now.


    "This That''s fine. You can stay in the mirror room. "


    Qile nodded and thought it was a good place to go.


    "Why, can''t I fight?" Ziyun glared.


    "You''d better not think about it. If you go, it''s just cannon fodder."


    Selkaya wintonton said.


    It is to save Qile words, directly let purple rhyme stare at the target shift.


    However, Ziyun also knows that selkaya''s words are correct. In this level of battle, the bottom gods can only do cannon fodder.


    "OK, I see. I won''t go to this fight."


    Purple rhyme also does not have what stubborn temper, stare to return to stare, but the words still want to listen to.

 Chapter 2557

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "by the way, help to watch bu Yuyan. Both of you will stay in the store this time. Even if you want to fight, you can wait for the next time."


    Qi Le nodded and followed.


    This said, selkaya was aware of Qile''s implication.


    In any case, this is not the only battle in the celestial sphere. This is just the beginning.


    Even the followers left by the king of man will start a war with the gods in the heaven one day.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not advisable to die in vain. Even if we have to sacrifice, it should also reflect a little value.


    "Needless to say, I know that next time, I will definitely be qualified to fight."


    Purple rhyme said this sentence, in fact, is to give their own encouragement.


    Before, when I was in the lower plane, I didn''t think that the gods were so powerful.


    Can come to the sky after the divine world, purple rhyme suddenly found that this piece of heaven and earth is how vast, how small.


    So purple rhyme will redouble their efforts, trying to squeeze themselves, want to become stronger.


    Even if it can''t be compared with Qile, at least it needs self-protection.


    "I believe you can do it."


    Qi Le smiles, then pauses for a moment, and then changes the topic.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to ask, did you find your ancestors after you went to the holy dragon kingdom?"


    I didn''t remember to ask about it before.


    Because Ziyun came back from the holy dragon kingdom with the Dragon God.


    As a result, while chatting with the Dragon God, Qi Le forgot the purpose of Ziyun''s going to the holy dragon kingdom.


    After all, Qile was a little surprised by the relationship between Taliana and the Dragon God, so that Qile thought whether Taliana took Ziyun to the holy dragon Kingdom just to meet the Dragon God.


    So this matter, Qile left behind, has not asked.


    Now that I think of it now, I''ll ask.


    "Qile, how did you suddenly think of asking about this matter? If you don''t ask, I''ll forget it."


    Ziyun almost didn''t respond to the sudden change of painting style.


    "In fact, as you think, the one who stayed in the holy dragon kingdom was indeed my ancestor, the pterodactyl."


    "In fact, when I was in the lower world, the ancestor of Zidian pterosaur was one of the gods who were prepared to cultivate under the Dragon God''s crown, and then suddenly disappeared because he came to the heaven and returned to the command of the Dragon God''s crown."


    The process of things is not complicated, it is difficult to think in that direction.


    For the lower level residents, the celestial sphere is a big world that they have never heard of.


    The sudden disappearance of the pterosaur, in their view, only the body meteorite explanation.


    How can you think of the heaven.


    "No wonder, it turns out that you also have blood inheritance here."


    When Qile heard this, he was immediately happy.


    In fact, Zidian Lingjiao is also a kind of exotic animal. From the perspective of race characteristics, it pays great attention to the power of blood.


    Originally, Qi Le was still thinking, how could purple rhyme run to the celestial sphere for no reason. The root is in this place.


    If you can be valued by the Dragon God and decide to cultivate a God, your talent and potential will certainly not be bad.


    From here we can know that the blood level of pterosaur is certainly not low.


    Then the blood power of the purple light Lingjiao is not weak.


    It''s really luck to have a good ancestor.


    If you have the luck, the qualification, and the sufficient resources supply, it is difficult to be strong.


    "Now I really believe you. In the next war, there will be a place for you."


    Qi Le said with a laugh.


    As for when the next great war will be, Qi Le is not sure.


    But no matter what, purple rhyme can have such a blood force, the future achievements will certainly not be bad.


    "The pterosaur of the Dragon God? I have a little impression of this guy."


    Selkaya listened to the conversation between the two men, and suddenly cut in a sentence.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, selkaya is not as good as Zile.


    However, selkaya is much better than Zile in understanding all aspects of the celestial sphere and collecting information from various forces.


    Anyway, I''ve been in heaven for so many years. Even if I haven''t done anything, I can''t do nothing.


    "Do you have an impression? Talk about it. "


    Qi Le didn''t expect that there were people around him who knew the information.


    After all, he did not see the pterosaur, and Qile only guessed about the blood power of the pterosaur.


    According to the attitude of the Dragon God, a reasonable speculation was made."Yes, please tell me what kind of image my ancestors were in heaven."


    Purple rhyme smell speech, immediately also came to interest.


    Before going to the holy dragon Kingdom, Ziyun saw Zidian pterosaur, but also just recognized the ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Dragon really belong to God.


    But for the strength of Zidian pterosaur, as well as the fame in the celestial sphere, purple rhyme is really not clear.


    There is no place in the holy dragon kingdom to show the strength of Zidian pterosaur.


    And a few days later, Ziyun was found by the Dragon God to help lead the way.


    Naturally, I don''t know much about my ancestors.


    Selkaya didn''t expect that the two were so interested in the information of Zidian pterosaur. After a little pause and sorting out their thoughts, selkaya said, "it can be regarded as one of the most powerful gods under the Dragon God."


    "When it comes to Zidian pterosaur, it''s actually a legend"


    "compared with the time when we came to the celestial sphere, we didn''t have a long time, but our strength improved very fast."


    "However, in just a few thousand years, it has become one of the most reliable fighting forces under the command of the Dragon God by virtue of his strong and powerful qualities. Among the gods under the command of many main gods, he has a great reputation."


    "Although he has never been promoted to God, he is called one of the closest to God."


    This is a very high rating.


    Especially among the many gods, it can be said that there is no higher evaluation.


    It can be said that the promotion of God is the highest glory of God.


    It can be seen that the blood level of Zidian pterosaur is indeed very high, otherwise it would not be valued so much by the Dragon God.


    In this way, purple rhyme can contact with the Dragon God, which is probably the blessing of Zidian pterosaur.


    You should know that the relationship between the God and the LORD God is continuous.


    Even if the God occupies the heaven''s great fortune and is really promoted to the realm of the LORD God, it is impossible to break away from this relationship.


    The final result is that the original God can go further and become stronger.


    However, those who can be promoted to the realm of God are not exactly the same as before.


    At least for other gods, the realm of God belongs to God, which is also the LORD God.


    Even for other gods, there is no difference.


    They are also able to cultivate their own gods and have the power of the LORD God.

 Chapter 2558

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it''s just that for your original God, even if you have been promoted to the realm of God, your status as a God will not disappear.


    However, it does not matter much, for once the God is promoted to the realm of God, the relationship with his original God will become more like an ally.


    And it''s an alliance that will never betray.


    "I believe you more and more."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but clap Ziyun''s shoulder and said it seriously.


    For any kind of exotic animal, the higher the level of blood, the better the qualification.


    Ziyun can have such a powerful ancestor, even if he can not be promoted to the realm of God, it can at least reach the realm of selkaya, which is infinitely close to the God.


    The strength of this level can also be regarded as the backbone in the war between the kingdom of God.


    After all, there are so many gods participating in the war at the level of the kingdom of God.


    It is not like the original king of man, the turbulence directly swept the entire heaven and God.


    At that time, many gods participated in the war.


    As for the present situation, it is really not a big scene.


    Of course, this sentence, said by RenWang, should be more in line with identity.


    "It turns out that my ancestors were so strong."


    Ziyun was also shocked.


    Although Ziyun thought that her ancestors were not simple.


    But she didn''t expect that it could be so complicated.


    "Yes, Zidian pterosaur is a rare talent in the celestial sphere, but after becoming famous, he has been staying in the holy dragon Kingdom, and now I don''t know what the situation is."


    Selkaya shrugged.


    Intelligence also needs to be updated. It''s hard to deal with a guy who has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "In other words, is the ancestor of Zidian pterosaur stronger now?"


    Purple rhyme eyes began to shine.


    The ancestors are strong, and their descendants are also proud.


    "This can''t be said. After all, I haven''t heard of the news of Zidian pterosaur for a long time."


    Selkaya did not make a claim.


    The peace between the Lord and God has been maintained for a long time.


    When there is no battle, whether it is the LORD God or those who belong to God, the combat effectiveness is a mystery.


    Only when the war begins will their fighting power be exposed.


    "Yeah, that doesn''t matter. At least I have a goal."


    Purple rhyme is open.


    When I met the ancestors of Zidian pterosaur before, I didn''t think of this one.


    So far, almost all that should be said has been said.


    With the goal of purple rhyme does not rest, turned back to the mirror space cabin to go.


    Speaking of it, if Qi Le didn''t exempt Ziyun from the cost of creating a mirror image, it is estimated that Ziyun can''t even enter the mirror space now.


    However, these are small things, and the consumption of image generation is not large.


    In particular, Ziyun''s strength is not strong now, so it needs less faith.


    At least they are my own people. It doesn''t matter if they are free for the time being.


    As for the future, let''s wait until the time comes.


    After chatting with Zille for a while, selkaya also said goodbye.


    There is a saying that such a big war is a good time to improve the law of war. However, due to his identity, he is unable to participate in the war, which also makes selkaya a a little melancholy.


    After leaving the shop, I have to go to the pub for a drink.


    Although it has no effect on the gods, what we need is that feeling.


    "The shop is really quiet now."


    For a moment and a half, Qi Le was free.


    In fact, I''m not very busy.


    And after knowing that they can directly enter the new world mode, Qile has little time to be bored.


    On the contrary, it surprised the customers in Donghuang and Beishan.


    Store Manager Qi even appeared in the new world mode!


    Is manager Qi back?


    However, as for the store manager Qi, who has always been on the move, these customers have not studied this issue deeply.


    That is to say, the forum of membership card exchange system has been lively for a long time.


    It''s about the return of store manager Qi.


    Later, after everyone knew about it, there was no heat in it, and we didn''t discuss it.


    After all, the new big map: the tomb of the blood elves has not been open for a long time. Everyone is busy exploring the new map now.Some late players have not even passed the Cemetery outside the blood elf castle.


    And as more and more players come, more and more tombstones are activated.


    Theoretically speaking, the map of the tomb of blood elves is more unfriendly to the players who come in later.


    Because the more tombstones are activated, the more powerful the army of ghosts and corpses will be, and the combat power will rise step by step.


    Fortunately, the strategy appeared in time in the forum, which provided some help to the later players.


    The main point is that walking along the trail will not activate the tombstone.


    However, some players do want to see the castle.


    But there are still many players who want to stay in the graveyard to practice.


    Therefore, this problem appeared conflict, so far has not been effectively resolved.


    Graveyard faction players and Castle faction players now fight in the forum every day, trying to persuade each other.


    However, what''s going on inside the castle is known only to the players who enter the castle.


    Those castle guards and captains are much more dangerous than the graveyard outside.


    It''s better to stay in the Cemetery outside if you want to practice.


    Fortunately, there are many empty rooms in the castle that can be used as temporary recovery places.


    Otherwise, a group of players who enter the castle will be cleared out.


    As for the upper level castle, no player has been there yet.


    I can''t help it. When Qi Le comes to explore the map, it''s good to sneak in. There''s not much movement.


    But after the players to open up wasteland, it is a small team, how can not be found by the castle guard.


    Then, the development of the plot can be imagined.


    The endless castle guards are not vegetarians, and under the leadership of the captain of the guard, they will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s a cheating little freak. Okay.


    Unfortunately, for this problem, Qile did not come up with a useful strategy.


    One of the fun of exploring maps is not to find the knack after going through all kinds of hardships.


    Well, Qile admits it''s one of his bad tastes.


    But then again, to avoid those castle guards, it takes a lot of sneaking skills.


    Let those non assassin level players to sneak in, is not as good as positive hard.


    At least in the front row, output, auxiliary, these three are all ready, the hard Gang castle guard is not impossible.


    It''s just about how long it will last.

 Chapter 2559

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in any case, no matter how a small team is, it will not be like Qile.


    A person into the blood elf castle, is really unable to deal with so many castle guards.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can''t say that boss is easier to deal with than Xiaoguai.


    Much less in number, at least.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this calm but tense atmosphere, continues to pass.


    Although Qile stayed in the store every day, he still paid close attention to the situation of the kingdom of life.


    The speed of the Youming Kingdom''s march is not slow. At all, the participants are gods. How slow can it be?


    The kingdom of life has also begun to prepare for the coming army of the underworld kingdom.


    During this period, not many gods left the kingdom of life.


    Although the gods in the celestial sphere are realistic, they are not capricious.


    Since you have chosen a kingdom of gods, even if you can''t really live and die together, you won''t run away with a little danger.


    At least we have to fight to the last moment, when we feel that there is no chance of winning, we will consider leaving.


    Otherwise, which God will welcome a double faced God?


    Therefore, when it comes to the time to build up combat power, the strength that the kingdom of life can gather is not weak.


    But in the main god of this piece of combat power, the goddess of life is no better than the God of the nether world.


    The law of life and the law of death are naturally opposed.


    But it is not equal in combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, on the battlefield, death is the main theme. Life is not.


    The power of life can play its greatest role in peace.


    In the cruel battlefield, only overwhelming combat effectiveness is the most important thing.


    This is also the biggest reason why most of the gods do not like the goddess of life, because of the gap in the highest combat power.


    As for the affection which was formed by the help of the goddess of life in the past.


    For the selfish, it''s a joke.


    They feel that as long as the goddess of life falls, these feelings will automatically dissipate.


    So most of the bystanders will stand by, waiting for the war to open, and then wait for the opportunity to make a move.


    It doesn''t matter to them who wins or loses. As long as the fire doesn''t burn on their heads, that''s enough.


    To be honest, Qile is scornful of this kind of behavior.


    If you receive a favor, you must pay it back.


    This is Qile''s code of conduct.


    It can only be said that those who regard themselves as gods may have different thinking.


    However, Qile can''t control so many things. For the goddess of life that has not been seen, Qile has nothing to say about likes and dislikes.


    After all, in the war between the underworld Kingdom and the life Kingdom, Qi Le knew so few participants.


    If you want to say the most familiar, it''s just a Taliana.


    Dragon gods don''t have to fight.


    On the chaotic side, there are fewer fighters.


    The gods in the chaos area are basically impossible to participate in the battle between the gods, which will only bring trouble to themselves.


    Therefore, this battle, for Qile, is more like a profit-making opportunity.


    However, before fishing, we still need to find ways to prevent the God of the nether from casting the underworld earth.


    Because if the underworld appears, it will certainly threaten the safety of Qile itself. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to appear.


    But how to prevent it still needs to be considered.


    "The war is coming. I''d better go to the goddess of life first."


    Let''s not say anything else. As long as Qile is ready to stop the plan of the ghost God, he must be the enemy of the ghost God.


    In this war, even if Qile did not explicitly stand on the side of the goddess of life, he would never be the enemy.


    After all, there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    At least until the common enemy is solved, the relationship between allies will not break down.


    As for whether the relationship between allies can be maintained after the enemy has been wiped out, that is to say.


    However, in terms of the character of the goddess of life, Qi Le felt that the two sides should not develop such a bad relationship.


    "Just at this time, Taliana should be in the kingdom of life, and now it should not be embarrassing."


    I didn''t go to the kingdom of life before, because there was no need to go there so early.


    Qi Le is not idle all day.


    What''s more, Qile did not want to ally with the goddess of life this time, but wanted to remind the goddess of life.


    In any case, we must not let the fragments of the law of life fall into the hands of the ghost God.Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of life, the combat power that can participate in the war, has basically been assembled.


    Residents who used to live on the borders of the kingdom of life have also moved to the center of the kingdom of life.


    Before the end of the war, the borders of the kingdom of life would have been like this.


    There''s no way. The aborigines in the celestial sphere are too vulnerable in front of the gods.


    If you don''t leave, it''s likely to be all over here.


    With the character of the goddess of life, if you can prepare in advance, it will not happen.


    If the God of the nether did this, he would not care about the life and death of the inhabitants of the kingdom.


    Probably because of this, there are more residents of the kingdom of life.


    In peacetime, the law of life is still very popular.


    Who doesn''t want his God to care more about his life and death.


    However, it''s time for the war to begin. I don''t know what the aborigines of the celestial sphere think.


    And now in the palace of the goddess of life.


    Taliana was there.


    To be precise, Taliana hasn''t left since she came here a few days ago.


    Accompanied by the goddess of life, waiting for the arrival of the army of the nether kingdom.


    This is also one of the reasons why the kingdom of life has been able to gather combat power so quickly.


    After all, the gap between the goddess of life and the God of the nether world is not a secret, but something that many gods know.


    Therefore, to choose between the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world.


    Most of the gods should choose netherworld.


    However, when Taliana came to the palace of the goddess of life, the situation was different.


    The evil name of the king''s daughter is well known in the heaven.


    Although the rising time of the goddess of life and the God of the nether world was not as long as that of the goddess of life and the God of the nether world, she was not weak at all in terms of combat effectiveness.


    The combat effectiveness of God can not be judged simply by the time of its rise.


    Even in the way of the law, accumulation is a very important factor.


    However, we can not rule out the existence of some gifted talents.


    Even though these talents appeared late, they grew very fast.


    Such is the existence of the king''s daughter.

 Chapter 2560

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although the time for the rise of the goddess swallowing king was shorter than that of other gods.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, the God eating King woman is not inferior to some old-fashioned gods.


    There are even some.


    It is also the arrival of the king''s daughter, so that the gods of the kingdom of life, gave birth to enough confidence.


    At present, it seems that there is only one main god of the nether world.


    In this respect, the kingdom of life is better than the kingdom of the nether world.


    Even if the goddess of life can''t compare with the God of the nether world, what about the king''s daughter?


    The God of the nether world is indeed a long-standing God, and the fighting power of the law of death is also famous.


    However, the swallowing law mastered by the goddess of God is not weak. What''s more, there is a goddess of life behind her, which is no worse than the God of the nether world.


    In this way, the kingdom of life is not weaker than the nether kingdom in terms of its top combat power.


    The gods who lived in the kingdom of life did not choose to flee before the war began.


    It is better to say that there are two main gods on the surface of the kingdom of life, but they have confidence in these gods.


    So that they will be so actively involved in this war.


    After all, in the war between the two kingdoms, the victorious side can gain much more benefits than expected.


    So, if you can follow the life kingdom to defeat the nether Kingdom, why not.


    Who doesn''t want the benefits of picking up nothing.


    So that when you come to the Kingdom, you will see the gods gathering together in the border.


    There is a saying that if it was not for a whim to go to the kingdom of life, Qile would never have imagined that a kingdom of life could gather so many gods.


    There are nearly 100000 gods in the sight of Qi Le.


    The celestial sphere is indeed the place where the gods live. There was no such feeling before.


    Until now, Qile can feel what is the place where the gods live and what is the kingdom of gods.


    It''s just a kingdom of life On one side of the border, we can gather nearly 100000 gods.


    Let alone the number of gods in the whole heaven.


    Even though Qile could see that there were not many truly powerful gods among these gods.


    But in any case, if you can be among the gods, you must have believers in your hands and be able to gain the power of faith.


    Then, from the number of gods, how many lower planes will there be.


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Before he came to the celestial sphere, Qi Le had never thought that the number of lower planes could reach this level.


    And their own quadrilateral world is also one of the countless lower planes.


    However, it is in such a low plane - in the quadrilateral world!


    But there is such a difference as the king of man.


    Even after the king of man, there are the Dragon Kings and their great powers.


    It has to be said that at this time, Qi Le understood what the king had done.


    The gods live in the celestial sphere and are in charge of numerous lower planes. They develop believers, feed them and collect the power of belief.


    It seems that this has been the case since ancient times.


    The God above can control the life and death of believers at will and cut off the way of believers'' progress.


    We should control the divine power in our own hands, prevent believers from climbing into the celestial sphere, and prevent believers from becoming gods.


    There are even countless lower planes destroyed by the war between gods and gods.


    But none of the gods cared.


    The prohibition of the lower boundary of gods is only to prevent those gods from killing believers and destroying the lower plane.


    The purpose of essence is not to let the power of belief that one can obtain become less, not for the sake of the life and death of believers.


    In the eyes of most gods, believers are just tools to produce the power of faith.


    Who cares what tools look like?


    In any case, these believers can not threaten the gods. They can only be fed and honestly exchange their faith for their survival.


    But what RenWang wants to do is to change this situation and give all believers a chance to become stronger.


    This kind of mentality is not uncommon if it appears in any believer.


    After all, when they are suffering, everyone will set up lofty words.


    If one day, can change their own status quo, then they must let the suffering disappear, do not let others like themselves, continue to suffer.However, when it comes to being a God, who will remember that he was also a believer?


    This has been done by RenWang!


    And the king of man not only did it, but also used his own ideas to fight against the whole heaven.


    Even in the end, the king''s body fell, but the concept of the king of man really pryed the idea of heaven and God once.


    Even if only a little bit loose, it really opened a gap for the once unbreakable theocracy.


    Therefore, Qi Le really admired the king of man and was able to have such ambition.


    He also admired the king of man and was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of those believers.


    Selfless, great.


    Qi Le has self-knowledge and knows that he can not be the king of man.


    It also needs strength to fight against the whole heaven.


    However, Qile also has its own bottom line, such as the God of the nether world, who, for his own sake and for the sake of casting the underworld, will implicate the whole kingdom of God innocently.


    Anyway, Qile is not used to it.


    You know, although the king of man is fighting against the whole heaven and God world, only those gods are really sweeping in.


    After all, only those gods are in charge of the divine power.


    But the ghost doesn''t think so.


    Once the underworld appears, countless creatures need to be devoured.


    Because the underworld is the country of the dead, and in order to enhance their own strength, the God of the underworld will hunt regardless of the target.


    And then the soul of the dead into the underworld, eternal imprisonment, become their own strength.


    To be honest, let Qile compare the king of man with the God of the nether world.


    Qi Le only felt that the God of the nether world was not worthy!


    The king of man is that among the countless lower planes, innumerable creatures will open the war that sweeps across the sky and gods.


    But what is the purpose of the ghost?


    It''s just for yourself.


    Therefore, even if the king of man dies, his ideas and will will will also have successors.


    As for the ghost God, if it falls, it will only make people clap their hands.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    The idea of "king of man" is naturally carried out by his followers.

 Chapter 2561

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Qi Le has come to the kingdom of life now, not to think about what is missing.


    What I just thought was just a reflection.


    Qile never felt like a partner of justice.


    But at the very least, Qile will not ignore countless lives for the sake of his own selfish desires.


    But that''s the digression.


    In the process of entering the kingdom of life, Qi Le did not encounter any difficulties.


    After all, there will be a war between the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world. There are more gods coming and going, and there is not a lot of music.


    Although the name of "store manager Qi" is really famous, there are not many gods who know what kind of Qi Le Chang looks like.


    Because the goods in the shop do not need to be introduced by Qile.


    Those old customers will naturally show off with new customers.


    So the daily task of Qile is actually to open and close the door.


    The maintenance of order also has those free security guards to do, Qile has never appeared.


    Especially after Taliana and Dragon God appeared in Qile''s store, the customers in the store did not make trouble. It was just that the sound of breathing became smaller.


    Therefore, in the absence of any God, Qile easily came to the kingdom of life.


    Then, after several inquiries, he quickly found the location of the palace of the goddess of life.


    It''s not hard to find.


    Just go to the center of the kingdom of life and you''ll see it soon.


    The palace built by the goddess of life is indeed magnificent and magnificent. It is the place where the LORD God lives, but it is not the same.


    Compared with the several shops built by the system, the palace of goddess of life is much stronger.


    System:


    "But you don''t have to be sad about the system. At least your taste is good."


    Qi Le seemed to hear the system''s silent retort, so he quickly went back to find and make up a sentence before the system opened.


    Although the fact is the same, the only strength of the system built shop is that it is more in line with Qile''s living habits.


    After all, there is no such thing as technology in the celestial sphere.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Just at the time of the Qile comfort system, a deity guarding outside the palace of the goddess of life came up and questioned.


    The movement on the hand, is not polite to show the posture of attack.


    You''re kidding. This is the palace of the goddess of life.


    Can anyone break in?


    These gods, who are under the command of the goddess of life and guard outside the palace of the goddess of life, even if they are in the face of a sudden visit to the main God, they will come forward to inquire, so as to inform the goddess of life.


    Not to mention Qile, a God that has never been seen before.


    "I''m Qile. You may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. Please report it."


    Qi Le doesn''t care. This is the rule outside the God''s palace. Just wait.


    "Manager Qi?"


    However, after hearing Qi Le''s self introduction, the God in front of him showed a strange look on his face.


    Obviously, this guy should have run to the chaos zone, too.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen Qile, he''s just heard the name of Qile.


    "Do you know me?"


    Qi Le did not expect that outside the palace of the goddess of life, there would be a God who knew himself.


    Is that the benefit of fame.


    "I just heard the name of the store manager Qi."


    The God with a surprised face shook his head and then said, "since it''s the store manager Qi, I won''t do more inquiries. Please wait here. I''ll go in and tell the goddess of life


    "But it''s not up to me whether I want to meet the store manager under the goddess of life."


    "Well, I''ll wait here. You go."


    Qi Le laughed and then waved his hand and stood in the same place.


    Before the meeting, the God entered the palace of the goddess of life, but also secretly sighed.


    It''s good to be famous.


    It is impossible for ordinary gods to come to the palace of goddess of life and say that they want to see the goddess of life.


    And most of the time, they were asked by the gods guarding the palace of the goddess of life.


    Then he drove the gods away.


    Joking, if every seeker, goddess of life, wants to see it, where is the majesty of the LORD God?


    That is to say, the name of "Qi store manager" is well-known.


    To be able to talk with the king''s daughter and Dragon God, it basically shows that this "Qi store manager" is also a master God.Since he is a God, he wants to see the goddess of life.


    In any case, they are not the gods who are qualified to inquire.


    Otherwise, it represents the attitude of the goddess of life.


    Generally speaking, those who can talk to the LORD God and question him are the same.


    Therefore, the God guarding the palace of the goddess of life did not dare to ask more questions after learning that the visitor was the "store manager of Qi".


    I went straight in to report.


    Qile stood outside and didn''t wait long. The God came out.


    In fact, the whole palace of the goddess of life is within the scope of the goddess of life''s perception.


    The goddess of life will know the arrival of any outsider.


    But I know, but the rules still can''t be disordered.


    Unless it''s an acquaintance like Taliana, you don''t need to report. Just go in.


    Therefore, after entering the palace of the goddess of life, the God did not go far into the palace until he got the order of the goddess of life.


    Bring the store manager in.


    Then the God went straight back.


    "Manager Qi, please!"


    God came to Qile and said respectfully.


    Although he knew the name of Qile, could the name of the LORD God be called at will?


    If it had not been for the store manager Qi since he became famous, his name had always been "store manager Qi". Besides this name, the God had no idea how to call Qi Le.


    I can''t say he was more respectful.


    "Well, lead the way."


    Qi Le nodded slightly and said in a voice.


    When you come to other people''s territory, the first rule is to keep your own perception.


    If it is sensed randomly, it is likely to be regarded as a signal of challenge and then cause a series of unnecessary troubles.


    So Qile can only let this God lead the way.


    You can''t rush around.


    Fortunately, the palace of the goddess of life covers a large area, but its internal structure is not complicated.


    It seems that the goddess of life is not a maze lover and has no intention of building her palace into a maze.


    It was a relief for Qile.


    What Qile is afraid of most is the maze fans.


    That kind of palace is not only troublesome for itself, but even more troublesome if the guests get lost accidentally.

 Chapter 2562

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "store manager Qi, under the crown of the goddess of life, wait in the front hall. Go straight


    God took the music to the door of a great hall and stopped.


    Further on, he would not be the place where this little god could enter.


    "Hard work."


    "Manager Qi, you are welcome. This is what we should do. Please."


    He reached out respectfully and made a "please" action to point out the direction for Qi Le.


    All the way straight, into the hall, a group of magnificent scene, will be reflected in the eyes of Qile.


    "It''s a lot better than my store."


    Looking at the high dome in the hall, Qi Le still couldn''t help but sigh.


    The main God''s pomp is different. This hall is almost as big as half a castle.


    The goddess of life sat on the throne right in front of the hall, waiting for the arrival of Qi Le.


    There is no such thing as protection around the LORD God.


    The Lord doesn''t need to protect God.


    If there is really a team to guard the LORD God, it is also used to pay attention to the honor guard, not the guard.


    "The manager of Qi praised it wrongly. Even if the hall is more elegant than your shop, the goods that can be placed in it are far inferior to the goods in the store."


    The goddess of life on the throne, with a ceremonial smile on her face, replied.


    The goddess of life has heard of Qi''s store manager, who stayed in a chaotic area and opened a shop nearby.


    Not only heard about the goods in the store, but also heard about the strength of the store manager.


    Even in these days, even Taliana mentioned the store manager Qi.


    Enough to see, in front of this Qi store manager, really not simple.


    "Why should the goddess of life be so polite? Let''s talk straight."


    Qi Le also followed with a smile, and then said to the point.


    And unfamiliar people, Qi Yue will be empty and weak.


    If it is necessary to cooperate with the object, then etiquette in place on the line, there is no need to say more nonsense.


    "Manager Qi, you are just like Taliana said. You don''t have any rules."


    The goddess of life froze for a moment and then shook her head with a smile.


    Just then, outside another door of the hall, Taliana walked in quickly and came to the goddess of life.


    Then he looked at Qi Le, curled his lips, and said, "don''t you say you can''t come?"


    "I just said to wait and see for a while, but I didn''t say I couldn''t come."


    Qi Le shrugged, and did not argue with Taliana, but changed the topic: "speaking of all, I do not know that the goddess of life is actually a member of the elves."


    This discovery, or Qile noticed the face of the goddess of life and that pair of sharp ears, suddenly noticed.


    There is also a pair of blue eyes, Qile also has a sense of deja vu.


    Where did you meet


    By the way, it''s the fairy queen Tiana!


    After a long time of recollection, Qile suddenly remembered that the fairy queen Tiana also seemed to have a pair of blue eyes.


    It seems to contain infinite vitality, and the goddess of life is so similar.


    Think about it It can''t be true.


    Is Tiana the descendant of this goddess of life?


    Fate is such a wonderful thing that it always brings together all sorts of incredible coincidences.


    "Do you know the elves?"


    The gentle eyes of the goddess of life fell on Qi Le.


    There are countless races in the celestial sphere, and the ethnic characteristics of the elves themselves are not surprising. Those who can recognize them at a glance must be people who are quite familiar with the elves.


    So Qile this sentence, also let the goddess of life in the heart of a trace of interest.


    "Of course I do, and not only know it, but I am familiar with it."


    Qi Le nodded, then looked at the goddess of life, and said: "and not only familiar, but also think of a friend of the elves, her eyes and your eyes, very similar."


    "Really?"


    The goddess of life smiles and listens to Qi Le''s saying, but she feels more and more interested.


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and did not directly answer the question of the goddess of life. Instead, he asked, "with all due respect, goddess of life, I want to know if you have ever been the queen of the elves?"


    "That''s right."


    The smile on the face of the goddess of life deepened.


    "That''s right. Maybe you are the ancestor of my friend."


    Qile in a moment, suddenly began to believe that fate, will put the coincidence together.Since coming to the celestial sphere, Qile felt that he often met people who had relations with the four realms.


    If it''s not a coincidence, Qile doesn''t know how to explain it.


    However, despite this, Qile was not prepared to say anything about the four circles.


    If you want to know your ancestry, you''d better wait for Tiana to come by herself.


    Knowing that the goddess of life is an Elf race, the only change is that Qi Le felt that maybe the war and cooperation in this world war could be deepened a little bit.


    "Maybe."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the goddess of life did not continue to ask.


    This kind of problem, each tacit on the line, there is no need to speak out explicitly.


    Qi Le''s words to this extent, has proved his understanding of the elves, the goddess of life also knows.


    The only one who couldn''t hear clearly was Taliana, who had just come over.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Taliana stares at the enigma of the two men, not knowing what they understand.


    After all, Taliana sent the moon frost and snow away from the celestial sphere and chose the lower planes randomly.


    It''s fate to meet Qile.


    It is not like the goddess of life, who went from the fairy queen to the heaven.


    Speaking of this, it''s really inspiring.


    No wonder the elves are still one of the big races in the four directions.


    It turns out that there is blood inheritance here, and it is a real God.


    There''s no way. Talent and aptitude can be inherited by the power of blood.


    Therefore, if there is great power in the ancestors, the probability of genius in the younger generation is still higher.


    At least in the current situation that Qile knows, this is the case.


    Among the top, there are the ancestors of the king of ice and the great ancestors of the ice.


    The dragon clan in Donghuang, apart from other things, is not simple just as a dragon king.


    On the northern side of the mountains, the orcas only know one selkaya.


    But in any case, it is also a great power left over from the era of king of man.


    And now I know that a goddess of life comes from the elves.


    The dwarves are the only ones left.


    Qi Le estimated that it should not be simple.

 Chapter 2563

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in other words, sifangjie is a place of elegance and elegance, and great talents emerge in large numbers.


    Anyway, Qile is now deeply aware of this.


    In ancient times, all the races that are still strong in the four circles have produced great powers.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry. Let''s continue with our previous topic."


    Zille did not intend to answer Taliana''s doubts.


    Obviously, the goddess of life, who is still smiling and speechless, thinks the same thing.


    "This..."


    "Where were we talking about before? What am I here for, right


    Qile ignored Taliana''s expression of hesitation. She took the previous topic and pushed back.


    "Isn''t it because of the affairs of the nether kingdom?"


    Taliana asked.


    "Of course, but I don''t intend to stay in the kingdom of life."


    Qi Le first nodded and then said.


    You can''t stay in the kingdom of life.


    In the eyes of Taliana and the goddess of life, "store manager Qi" is a God.


    However, Qile knew that he, the main God, had water. At this time, something must happen to the God of the nether world.


    So just leave the kingdom of life, and then find the time to fight.


    "Isn''t manager Qi going to stay in the kingdom of life?"


    The goddess of life did not seem to think that Qile would answer this question.


    On the eve of the war, he suddenly ran to the kingdom of life, and as a result, he did not intend to stay in the kingdom of life.


    So what are you doing here? Sightseeing?


    "It''s enough to have you on the front battlefield, and you don''t need three main gods to deal with the ghost gods."


    Qi Le left his mouth, and at last he regarded himself as a God.


    Although it is said that the water of the LORD God is enough, it is better for us to know our own affairs and others do not know.


    Anyway, as long as Qi Le doesn''t say, no one can see it.


    What''s more, as long as Qile is not allowed to face the real God.


    In dealing with ordinary gods, Qile is as relaxed as the main gods.


    Therefore, the real strength of Qile, in general, will not be exposed.


    After all, Qile will try to avoid being torn down.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to continue in such a dangerous place as the heaven and the divine world.


    But then again, when Qile stayed outside the store, the strength of the God had water, and staying in the shop would not.


    If you can''t, you can go back to the store.


    Even if you make yourself seem ruthless, it''s better than being torn apart.


    "It''s also true that the three main gods fight against the God of the nether world, but they still think highly of him."


    Taliana didn''t think what Qile said was wrong. Instead, she nodded with approval.


    The fame of the God of the nether world is really great among the main gods, and its combat effectiveness is also among the most popular.


    But Taliana is also famous.


    In particular, among the main gods that have risen in the past ten thousand years, the title of the king''s daughter who devours the gods ranks among the best.


    As for combat effectiveness, Taliana is not much worse than the ghost God.


    The speed of progress of the law of phagocytosis, that''s a wait-and-a-kind.


    "Well, I admit that manager Qi is right."


    "But the spirit of the nether had such a big move this time, there should be helpers."


    "Since store manager Qi does not want to stay in the kingdom of life, I hope he can help him when necessary."


    The goddess of life was silent for a moment before she spoke softly.


    At this time, if we can confirm the addition of a Lord God, we will certainly eliminate the idea of many observers.


    But if manager Qi doesn''t want to, the goddess of life doesn''t want to make more demands.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t be here if I didn''t want to."


    Qi Le nodded, it was time to come down.


    Anyway, it''s just a bad check. It doesn''t matter.


    what is called "when necessary", it is not Qi Le has the final say.


    Later, Qile also changed the subject.


    "But I have another thing to say. That''s what I''m here for."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taliana asked before the goddess of life.


    "How much do you know about the law of the nether world?"


    Qi Le did not answer directly, but asked a question first.


    Although every God, including the LORD God, can only concentrate on one law.But this does not prevent them from having a superficial understanding of various laws.


    After all, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible.


    If you don''t know what the law power is used by the enemy, half of the battle will be lost before the war begins.


    "You know part of it, the law of the nether world is born out of the law of death and has the ability to turn death into life."


    "However, it seems that the law of the nether world must be in the underworld to exert its full power."


    The goddess of life thought a little, and then answered.


    "Yes, it is."


    "And what I want to say is the underworld."


    Qi Le continued to nod, and then face a Zheng, seriously said.


    The power of the law of the nether world, let alone for a moment, because there are laws stronger than the law of the nether world.


    But the most terrible thing about the law of the nether world is that if you stand in the underworld, you can be invincible.


    However, when many gods mentioned the law of the nether world, they subconsciously ignored the problem of the underworld.


    The reason is that the underworld exists only in legends and has never appeared.


    So this time, the practice of the God of the nether world drilled the loophole of this kind of thinking.


    The God of the nether world knows the law of death.


    However, no one thought of it. What the God of the nether world thought was to use the law of death as a springboard to build the underworld with the lives of countless creatures, and then to achieve the law of the nether world with the power of the law of life.


    Qi Le thought of this because he had the body of laws and knew all kinds of laws.


    After being reminded by Taliana, Zille is aware of the possibility of merging laws.


    That''s why it suddenly occurred to me.


    "Dark earth?"


    "Is it true that the purpose of the God of the nether world is to cast the earth of the underworld?"


    The goddess of life frowned slightly, apparently feeling the news, a little incredible.


    "Apart from this possibility, I can''t imagine why the God of the nether would cross the Three Kingdoms and attack the kingdom of life."


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    "It seems unreasonable to say that the God of the nether is only for the law of life."


    "No matter how difficult it is to understand the law of death, it is not enough to do such a self-determination thing."


    "So the only possibility is that the God of the nether thought of the whole retreat."

 Chapter 2564

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "as long as you have the underworld, what if the pattern of the law of death can''t be further improved? In the presence of the underworld, the God of the nether world will be able to stand in an invincible position in the face of any God. "


    "There will always be a place in the heaven."


    "That''s the way to make sure you don''t lose."


    Qi Le said his guess.


    In other words, it is not a guess at all, but rather a statement of a fact.


    "It also makes sense. The purpose of the nether kingdom to attack the kingdom of life should not be as simple as it seems."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, the goddess of life began to ponder.


    Taliana is a hammer palm, exclaimed: "I didn''t think of this before."


    Speaking of it, the law of the nether world was brought up by her own.


    "Maybe you didn''t think of it for a while."


    Qi Le made a perfunctory remark.


    There is a saying that the God of the nether world comes for the law of life.


    But let them guess, master the law of death of the ghost God, want to cast this matter, it is a little difficult.


    After all, these two things are not in the same system.


    The law of death does not get any bonus in the underworld.


    So subconsciously, they don''t think about it.


    "Shall we speak of the conspiracy of the nether now? Is it too late? "


    Taliana screamed again.


    "It''s not too late, it''s the gods who won''t believe it."


    "They are more willing to believe in their own judgment and feel that what you say is just to draw them into your camp."


    Qile glanced at Taliana, then slowly said.


    It is much more difficult to open up the underworld based on the law of death.


    And there are many variables.


    Even if those self righteous gods believed what Qi Le said, they would feel that they had a way to destroy the plan of the ghost God and prevent the appearance of the underworld.


    So their actions will not change.


    What''s more, the place where the underworld appears is also in the kingdom of life. What does it have to do with them?


    I wish they could understand the truth.


    "There are so few gods who are willing to fight."


    "At the end of the game, the speed of picking up the cheap is faster than the other."


    Taliana knew what Zille meant, so she couldn''t help spitting.


    It can be seen that Taliana not only does not like this behavior, but also may have suffered from this aspect.


    "It''s normal, but it''s just self-interest."


    Qi Le''s tone is not a bit of waves, like a taunt, but not very obvious.


    "What should we do?"


    Taliana didn''t want to talk about the gods. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Qile.


    Qi Le touched his chin and said, "it''s very simple, as long as you don''t let the law of life fall into the hands of the ghost God, that''s enough."


    "That''s it?"


    Taliana was stunned.


    "Otherwise, you think, I''m just worried about whether the ghost God has any hidden means."


    Zile looked at Taliana and said without good breath.


    The goddess of life also nodded her head and said, "it''s true. If the conspiracy of the ghost God is really like this, the law of life I have is the most indispensable thing."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of life also laughed at herself.


    I didn''t expect that, looking back, the goal of the ghost God did not change, but the plot was bigger.


    Cast immortal underworld, trying to change the pattern of heaven and God.


    "But speaking of this, I would like to say that you did a good job of removing the inhabitants of the boundaries of the kingdom of life."


    Ziller paused for a moment and thought of it again.


    If the inhabitants who live on the borders of the kingdom of life do not leave.


    In order to use the power of death to build the underworld, it is estimated that none of them will survive.


    In this way, at the beginning of the war, the nether kingdom had the upper hand.


    The power of death will continue to strengthen the power of the nether God.


    So kindness is good.


    "Really, I thought I had nothing to do before..."


    Taliana blurted out her words from her heart, then quickly covered her mouth after her reaction.


    The goddess of life glared at Taliana fiercely.However, before Taliana could argue, the face of the goddess of life suddenly changed.


    "The army of the nether Kingdom has come, and the boundary of the kingdom of life has begun to fight."


    Within the territory of the kingdom ruled by the LORD God, perception can be completely covered.


    In theory, everything that happens in the kingdom of God can be known only if the Lord wants to.


    However, in the palace of the goddess of life, Qile and Taliana did not let go of their perception for the sake of etiquette and rules.


    Therefore, only the goddess of life can perceive the boundary of the kingdom of life.


    "Although I had expected it, the nether kingdom came earlier than I thought."


    Qi Le was not surprised, because he came to the kingdom of life today, thinking that the nether world might be coming.


    The kingdom of life is the first battlefield. If you want to find a chance to fight, you have to come first.


    It''s impossible to stay in the store and put your perception back.


    Then, seeing that there was a good time, he ran over.


    Let''s not mention the consumption of Qile.


    As far as the behavior itself is concerned, it''s not a disease. What is it?


    Don''t really think that Qile just came to find the goddess of life.


    If this is the only purpose, you don''t have to choose to come here at this time.


    "Manager Qi, you..."


    "I''ll leave first," Qile arched, and then said, "don''t worry, this battle will not lack me."


    This is for sure. Qi Le is also ready to take out the soul refining magic beads and devour them wantonly.


    In the battle between gods and gods, the casualties must be heavy.


    After the fall of the gods, the spirits left behind are still broken and the highest throne is broken. Other gods are useless.


    It''s better to let Qile waste.


    After all, the soul refining magic bead has not said that it must be the target killed by Qile before it can be swallowed up.


    As long as Qi Le appears on the battlefield, the spirits around him and the power of broken laws can be swallowed up.


    Otherwise, Qi Le came here so early to do something.


    Can Qile be in such a hurry?


    "I''m quite at ease with you. You''re more reliable than the Dragon God."


    Taliana is quite willing to believe in Zile.


    At least in the war between the underworld Kingdom and the life Kingdom, Qi Le also appeared.


    As for the Dragon God, it is estimated that he is still in the holy dragon kingdom.

 Chapter 2565

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "the Dragon God may not be very happy if you say so."


    Qi Le showed her hands and expressed helplessness for Taliana''s frankness.


    This is not only "will not be very happy", it is "will be very unhappy", but the Dragon God will not show it.


    Compared with Taliana''s character of what to say, the gentle and elegant Dragon God shows is much more stable.


    However, Qi Le didn''t think that the real character of the Dragon God would be the same as that on his face.


    The Dragon God, who can at least be famous among the main gods, is definitely not a benevolent and kind person.


    "Cut, who cares about him."


    Taliana curled her lips.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le can only respond with silence.


    You can really don''t care. The Dragon God won''t trouble you.


    But other people can''t. It''s better to do less of this kind of thing that says bad things about people behind their backs.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the rest later. I''ll leave first."


    Qi Le thought that it was better to stop pestering.


    The gods of the nether world and the life Kingdom have already started a war. If you stay here for a long time, how much of the soul and the power of law that the soul refining magic beads can devour will be wasted.


    "Well, we won''t be far away."


    The goddess of life nodded and got up from the throne. As soon as she was ready to walk down, she saw Qile stretched out her hand.


    "Don''t do it. It''s better if you don''t give it away."


    Qile didn''t want to be watched by the gods because of the appearance of the goddess of life.


    If on the battlefield, the gods on the side of the kingdom of life are regarded as the main force of their own side, it will be troublesome.


    Qile just wants to pick up some cheap, but he doesn''t want to fight with all his life.


    No sense of being is the best.


    Before the words fell, Qi Le left the palace of goddess of life very quickly.


    Then directly outside the palace of the goddess of life, he tore up the void and went to the boundary of the kingdom of life through the space passage.


    The goddess of life looked at a series of Qi Le''s actions. She couldn''t help but look at Taliana and said with a bitter smile, "the manager of Qi shop is as free and easy as you said


    "Yes, or I won''t trust him with my daughter." Said Taliana, nodding her head.


    The goddess of life knows about it.


    In fact, after arriving at the celestial sphere, Taliana knew the goddess of life very early.


    After that, the relationship between Taliana and the Dragon God became intimate under the witness of the goddess of life.


    After all, the Dragon God and the goddess of life are the main gods of the same era.


    Although there is no intersection between the two, they always know each other''s names.


    To be honest, the goddess of life is still a little surprised that Taliana can be with the Dragon God.


    In particular, the Dragon God''s attitude towards Taliana is hard to associate with that fierce and bloodthirsty Dragon God.


    However, this thing happened, and it also made the goddess of life feel the power of love.


    Well Probably.


    The goddess of life did not understand this feeling that she had not experienced.


    But the change of Dragon God, the goddess of life is to see in the eyes.


    And Taliana said that the daughter, the goddess of life, had heard about it, but had never seen it.


    However, Taliana didn''t say much at the beginning, and the goddess of life would not ask more, so the matter faded down.


    Until recently, Taliana and the goddess of life said that her daughter had found a good home.


    Well, this is really another thing that shocked the goddess of life.


    About Taliana and the Dragon God, the goddess of life didn''t want to understand how they got there.


    How come even Taliana''s daughter is about to get married now?


    The goddess of life has such a moment, feeling that she is not old Although the gods do not have the concept of aging.


    For this master of the law of life, it is even more unlikely that things will grow old.


    But the goddess of life thinks that her heart is old.


    However, after seeing Qile, the goddess of life also had to sigh with emotion, and the afterlife is daunting.


    As for being with Taliana''s daughter, the group seems to be good, too.


    What can the goddess of life say to the two younger generations.


    ¡­¡­


    Taliana and the goddess of life talk, Qile after leaving, of course, did not know.


    Otherwise, Qi Le will definitely retort.


    In fact, Qi Le was also curious. How could he meet the goddess of life so smoothly.Even if Taliana is in the palace of the goddess of life, it should not be so smooth.


    Who knows that Taliana said the moon frost and snow and the goddess of life.


    As a result, in the view of the goddess of life, Qile was like a younger generation. He visited the house and naturally wanted to see him.


    Although later talks also confirmed that the goddess of life was the ancestor of the elves.


    In front of Qile, the goddess of life can be regarded as the ancestor.


    But the order is wrong.


    No, what''s more, it''s something Taliana said.


    However, Qile is too lazy to explain this matter. Anyway, Taliana won''t listen.


    Maybe the goddess of life will be more reasonable.


    Unfortunately, Qile didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Now Qi Le''s mind is on the boundary of the kingdom of life and the battlefield where war has already begun.


    The law of space is particularly useful at this time.


    At the boundary of the kingdom of life, a humble corner, the space is distorted.


    Soon, a door of space will quietly appear, Qile convergence of breath, from the out, and then a wave, and closed the door of space.


    The front is the main battlefield of this war.


    It is the first time for Qile to see the battle between gods and gods.


    Since Qile came to the celestial sphere, the several battles he had experienced were, strictly speaking, crushing on one side, rather than some battles, so they did not have any reference value.


    But this time, the war between the underworld and the kingdom of life was a real battle between the gods.


    Qi Le is not to study anything, but to see what is different.


    Facts have proved that the fighting between gods and gods is as fierce as ever, in addition to the strength of the outbreak.


    It''s the same on the battlefield. Death is the main theme.


    Especially in the collision between the two gods, countless gods died and injured.


    If the strength of the two gods is not far from each other in peacetime combat, even if one side is defeated, it is very difficult to be fatal.


    After all, with the firmness of the supreme throne, gods of the same realm can hardly be broken.


    So, at least to ensure that their supreme throne will not be broken.

 Chapter 2566

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, in the battlefield, it is impossible to break the throne.


    For though the most high throne is strong, its strength is not endless.


    Under the siege of several gods of the same realm, even with the firmness of the supreme throne, it could not be supported.


    When Qi Le came over, the gods of the nether world had already launched an attack, fighting with the gods of the kingdom of life.


    Between the heaven and the earth is full of intertwined forces of law, powerful, earth shaking.


    Everywhere there were broken thrones and fallen gods.


    In this way, these high gods are no different from ordinary people in the fierce battlefield.


    The only difference is that the remains of gods can be preserved for a long time than ordinary people.


    But what''s the point?


    However, this scene reminds Qile of the immortal devil battlefield.


    The remains of those immortals and demons are not just like this, which have been immortal for thousands of years on the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    At the beginning, Qi Le thought that these immortals and demons were really powerful. Even the corpses left after death, they could be immortal.


    But now, Qile''s idea has changed, and he thinks it''s better to live.


    If the body really fell, even if the corpse is immortal, what use can it have.


    "Soul refining magic beads, open the meal!"


    Qile didn''t come here to fight for himself.


    What''s more, we can''t afford to waste the power of these laws in the battlefield.


    After the fall of these gods, the power of the law scattered from the shattered supreme throne is much better than that floating between heaven and earth.


    One can only be cocooned and slowly swallowed.


    The other, however, was able to swallow cattle and drink with a speed of more than 100 times faster.


    At this moment, Qi Le really wanted to sigh that he had done nothing wrong to rush to this battlefield as soon as possible.


    Now the soul refining magic beads can be said to be running at full speed, and the efficiency of swallowing is constantly improving. It''s crazy to devour the power of laws scattered on this battlefield, as well as the spirits left by those fallen gods.


    If you put it on any of the other gods, it would be enough to blow them up.


    And the power of different kinds of laws can''t be combined at all.


    But not in Qile.


    The body of laws possessed by Qile perfectly accommodates all kinds of law forces.


    No matter how complex the power of the law swallowed by soul refining magic beads, it will not have any impact on Qi Le.


    And those spirits left by the fallen gods are not only refined into pure energy, but also extract some key memories.


    For example, the number of apostles and the corresponding candidates.


    There are also the plane coordinates of the lower plane, and some basic information.


    After all, Qi Le''s coming to this battlefield this time is not just to play the power of soul refining magic beads.


    Also, it is for their own next step plan.


    The power of belief in the four realms can''t afford the appearance of so many King level powers.


    Therefore, Qile should take advantage of this opportunity to collect as many plane coordinates as possible, and then develop believers.


    After that, we can further open the plan of creating gods in the four realms.


    Because in the celestial sphere, under the influence of the divine animal eggs, a god creation plan was initiated by the aborigines of the celestial sphere, and supported by two main gods.


    As the first step to shake the theocracy, it is still very successful.


    Therefore, with the power of faith provided to the four realms, Qile was no longer prepared to make the idea of the celestial sphere.


    Let''s look at the lower planes.


    Anyway, in the hands of those gods, they are also believers, and it makes no difference if they fall into the hands of Qile.


    What''s more, Qile will not prevent these believers from becoming stronger. If possible, Qile is also ready to reconstitute the will of heaven and earth for these lower planes, so as to rebuild the road to heaven.


    Only in this way can we create a group of available helpers in the shortest time.


    There is a natural conflict of interest between the new gods and the old gods in the celestial sphere.


    If Qile wants to change the present celestial sphere, it is bound to compete with these old gods.


    So, the idea of seeking allies from the celestial sphere is unrealistic.


    In other words, in the celestial sphere, there are very few gods willing to stand on the side of Qile.


    In this case, why should Qile set its goal in the celestial sphere? Isn''t it better to cultivate oneself from the lower plane.At least, those new gods will learn to keep warm even if they don''t stand on the side of Qile.


    At that time, a new force will naturally be formed to confront the old gods in the celestial sphere.


    This is also the third purpose of Qi Le''s coming to this battlefield.


    It can not only make ourselves stronger, but also push forward the creation plan of the four realms. It can also create a new force to confront the whole celestial sphere.


    Why not kill three birds with one stone.


    As for whether the new gods will become the same as the old ones.


    To be honest, Qile is not worried at all.


    Why can the original king of people condense such a great force?


    It is because these new gods are gathered together, so that they can keep their original intention.


    As long as there are enough new gods in a short time, they will spontaneously unite to form an alliance.


    What''s more, these new gods are all from the believers of Qile development.


    There is a certain degree of similarity in their own ideas.


    The probability of combination is still very high.


    After all, Qile supports the idea of "RenWang", and thinks that the spirit of selflessness is really great.


    But then again, these lower levels of the will of heaven and earth are broken. It is too difficult to regenerate the king level power after the will of heaven and earth is condensed.


    At least we have to slow down for several stages.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s main target in the battlefield this time is still the former two.


    The last goal can only be said to take it with you and try to do it.


    As for whether we can succeed, we can only talk about it.


    At present, the effect of soul refining magic beads is really powerful. The pure power of laws accumulated in it is more than what Qile imagined, and the speed of accumulation is faster than that imagined.


    This makes Qile feel very happy.


    However, at the same time of gratification, Qile also felt a trace of heart tired.


    Because even at this rate of accumulating the power of the law, Qile did not notice any sign of improvement.

 Chapter 2567

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is no way. It is too difficult for the body of laws to be improved.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Fortunately, in this battlefield, there are hundreds of thousands of gods participating in the war, and there are still many souls and laws that can be devoured.


    Moreover, because of this, the emergence of Qile is not abrupt at all.


    Few gods even noticed Qile.


    Everyone is busy fighting. Who has time to observe whether there are more or less people around.


    What''s more, Qile''s behavior did not attract people''s attention. Rather, it was wandering on the edge of the battlefield.


    As for the situation on the battlefield, it has no influence at all, of course, it will not be noticed.


    From the very beginning, the war between the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world was quite fierce.


    As we have said before, when the gods choose to join or attach to the kingdom of God, they will generally give priority to the LORD God who is as similar as possible to their own laws.


    Therefore, the gods living in the kingdom of life and the gods living in the netherworld do not deal with themselves.


    In addition, there is such a war at the level of the kingdom of God. This war, of course, is going to fight to the death.


    This has led to the current situation of extremely heavy casualties on the battlefield.


    However, Qile is very happy to see such a scene.


    After all, the more gods fall, the more souls and the power of law will be consumed by soul refining magic beads.


    The God of the nether world wants to trigger this war to condense the power of death and build the underworld. Why does Qile not want to use this war to advance his next plan.


    It''s not Qile''s cruelty. He''s just following the trend.


    The actions of the ghost God were not expected by Qile, but Qi Le did a good job in dealing with such things.


    However, after wandering on the edge of the battlefield for such a long time, Qile can see it.


    Most of the types of laws mastered by the gods of the nether world are laws with strong or destructive power.


    The gods on the side of the kingdom of life are more inclined to restoration or various gain effects.


    It is quite in line with the characteristics of the two gods.


    This creates a situation.


    In Qile''s view, the current situation on the battlefield is like a group of assassins and crazy soldiers, fighting with a group of knights and priests, inseparable and inseparable.


    But no one can do anything about it.


    On the side of the nether world, they prefer to attack, but once they are injured, they will fight.


    In the kingdom of life, although they are more defensive, the rules mastered by the gods here are very useful for treatment. As long as they can hold on, they can generally recover.


    Therefore, although the combat effectiveness of the two sides is not equal, when we think about it carefully, it seems that the treatment ability is not equal.


    If we really want to say who is strong and who is weak, it is not necessarily from the perspective of combat effectiveness.


    After all, large-scale combat is different from fighting alone.


    The difference between the two is considerable.


    However, while Qi Le was thinking, a circle of black ripples suddenly broke out on the battlefield.


    "Death shock!"


    A God in black roared.


    This is the power of the law of death, a wide range of attacks!


    Although the law of death is one of the high-level laws, it has never been a unique law power.


    In fact, there has never been a single law force.


    However, the higher the law is, the fewer gods are qualified and capable of mastering. Therefore, some strong and incomparable laws appear to be unique law forces.


    Can master the law of death, and still appear in this battlefield.


    There is no accident that the God in black must be the subordinate God of the nether world.


    And most likely, it is one of the most powerful in the gods.


    That circle of black ripple spread out, carrying the impact of the law of death, quickly swept the whole battlefield.


    In the camp of the kingdom of life, the breath of all gods affected by the black ripple has been weakened by at least half a point.


    The impact of the law of death is terrifying.


    Even such a wide range of attacks has diluted the power of the law of death to this extent.


    The lethality caused by it is still not weak!


    Zile is also within the range of death shock.


    But this black ripple came to Qile in front of the time, quietly dissipated.


    But this does not affect Qile''s perception of the power contained in this black ripple, how terrible."At last there is a powerful God."


    Qi Le said in his heart.


    Previously, it was the weak gods who were fighting, and the powerful gods seemed to be crushing the battle array and did not attack.


    Until now, the underworld kingdom can''t help but send powerful gods to fight.


    However, there are powerful gods sitting on the side of the nether world, and of course there are also gods in the kingdom of life.


    "Life blooms!"


    Before Qile finished, a clear voice rang.


    Accompanied by a group of white light, condensed in the sky.


    The holy light scattered down, dispelling the damage caused by the impact of death, and restored the injuries of the gods.


    At the same time, for the gods on the side of the nether Kingdom, the glory that should have been holy and incomparable, turned into spears and swords and attacked and killed them.


    This time, it was the gods who mastered the law of life.


    It seems that she is also a powerful general under the command of the goddess of life.


    The law of life can be used not only to restore life, but also to deprive life.


    Although in the offensive ability, not as terrible as the law of death, but the damage caused is not low.


    Especially for the gods on the other side of the nether world, the law of life seems to have a special restraining effect, and the damage caused is always very high.


    No wonder the law of life and the law of death are inherently wrong.


    It turns out that in the nature of the power of law, it is the opposite.


    But in the case that both the life Kingdom and the nether Kingdom sent powerful gods to participate in the war.


    This war has really begun.


    It''s not like before, it''s just a tentative attack and defense.


    Yes, before that, both the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world were just testing each other''s combat power.


    Therefore, the gods sent to participate in the war are all cannon fodder level gods.


    The gods at the bottom.


    The real fighting gods are watching from the rear.


    However, the number of cannon fodder level gods is often the majority.


    That''s why the fighting seems so fierce and tragic.


    But if you really want to say, now is the time for the kingdom of life and the underworld to go to war in an all-round way.


    In addition to the main gods of both sides, even the gods under the LORD God joined the battlefield.

 Chapter 2568

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the forces of various laws are rampant in the battlefield and devour the lives of the participants mercilessly.


    At this moment, there is no difference between a strong God and a weak God, and he may die at any time.


    The crumbling supreme throne was transformed into the power of the laws in the sky, which filled the whole heaven and earth, and even had no time to dissipate.


    Fallen gods, corpses all over the earth, piled up into mountains.


    The ferocity and cruelty of the war are undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "It''s just as hard to imagine that the disputes between gods and gods are equally cruel."


    Qi Le wandered on the edge of the battlefield, swallowing the spirit and the power of law left by the fallen gods with soul refining magic beads.


    I feel the power of the pure law and the power of the soul.


    Qile can clearly understand that the battle on this battlefield has become more tragic.


    After the fall of the powerful gods, the supreme throne was broken, and the lines of the law collapsed. The power of the law that escaped was not comparable to those of the weak gods.


    The same is true of the power of the soul.


    With the participation of those powerful gods in the war, the operation speed of soul refining magic beads has obviously increased to a higher level.


    Fortunately, the soul refining magic bead is a magic weapon produced from the immortal devil battlefield, and once participated in the real immortal devil war.


    So now it can keep up with the speed of phagocytosis.


    However, the more the power of the law accumulated in the soul refining magic beads, the more soul power accumulated, the more shocked Qi Le felt for his own body of laws.


    It is no exaggeration to say that among the alchemy beads, the power of law and soul accumulated at present.


    Put it on the body of any God in the heaven, as long as he has no shackles in the way of perceiving the law.


    Then, this powerful force can push it into the realm of God.


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this sentence.


    However, it is precisely because Qile has the body of laws that it is so terrifying in terms of the difficulty of promotion.


    Even if there is such a huge power of law accumulated in soul refining magic beads.


    For Qile, it can only feel that it has been improved.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to have a body of laws."


    This discovery, let Qi Le have to sigh so.


    Although Qile is invincible in the same realm.


    But the realm of God is a watershed, and the difference is the level of perception of the law.


    Therefore, even if Qile has the body of law, it can not really have the power of World War I when facing the real God before he is promoted to the realm of God.


    At the most, it''s to make sure you don''t die.


    This kind of thing, in the mouth of other gods, is absolutely worth boasting about.


    However, for Qi Le, the strength he has now is far from what he wants to have.


    Especially when the promotion of the body of laws is so difficult, every step forward is extremely difficult.


    No, maybe it''s not that hard.


    At least Qile is also a man who has gone through the road to heaven. It''s just like climbing to the sky. It''s not worth mentioning.


    However, the body of tempering laws is not so simple.


    Qile all specially ran to the battlefield to let the soul refining magic beads devour the souls of the fallen gods and the power of the law.


    It''s a pity that I''m still far away from my promotion to God, and I can''t see any shadow.


    This is probably the only advantage Qile has over other gods.


    There are no shackles to promotion.


    After all, the system is still very powerful, even the body of the law can be reshaped, and the rest of the law of perception, that is a small problem.


    What''s more, Qile also specially made a mirror room to come out, not just to collect the insights on the law.


    , by removing the dross and taking the essence, it becomes all its own.


    Just wait for Qile to get through, you can draw inferences from one instance.


    However, the perception of the law is there, but the gap in the power of the law needed for promotion is surprisingly large.


    This is almost impossible for ordinary gods.


    In addition to the new gods and the gods at the bottom, in fact, most of the gods in the celestial sphere are not lack of the power of belief, nor are they eager to develop believers.


    It''s just that believers are a kind of resource, and who would hate to have too many of them.


    So in the development of believers, even if it is not in short supply, the gods are also welcome.


    The difference is that if believers are not in short supply, the gods will more or less take into account their faces and weigh their gains and losses, rather than go up like two fools.Yes, Qi Le refers to, especially those who bully new gods.


    The bottom gods were in urgent need of believers, otherwise they would not have done that kind of thing.


    At least in the celestial sphere, the gods with a little face will not run to the leading point to block the newcomers.


    Even if the old gods of the celestial sphere do have some hatred for the new ones.


    But it is not something that every God can do.


    Especially those powerful gods disdain to do such things.


    No way, how can an elephant think that an ant is snatching food from itself?


    So do the powerful gods.


    In the eyes of powerful gods, the number of believers needed by new gods is not worth mentioning.


    Not to mention the LORD God.


    To put it bluntly, the number of believers in one or two lower planes of the new gods is nothing in front of the LORD God, who often has tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of followers of lower planes.


    What''s more, the LORD God has more than just believers in the lower plane.


    The power of belief provided by the aborigines of the celestial sphere can not be ignored.


    It can even be said that because the aborigines in the celestial sphere are more powerful, they provide more power of belief than most of the lower planes, and they are more refined.


    And these believers, for those new gods, don''t have to think about it.


    This is the advantage of the kingdom of God, the stronger the stronger.


    So bullying new people is really not a matter of face dressing, but a bit of losing face.


    But for the gods at the bottom of the heaven, how much is face worth?


    Of course, Qile doesn''t want to discuss these issues now.


    What Qi Le really wants to say is that the body of law has too much demand for the power of faith.


    Yes, for Qile, the power of faith can be transformed into the power of law.


    So there is no big difference between the power of faith and the power of law.

 Chapter 2569

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the power of faith is transformed into the power of law.


    This is impossible for any other deity in the celestial sphere.


    But in front of the system, there is no difficulty at all.


    That''s why Qile came here.


    However, it is not necessary to say that there is no difference between the power of law and the power of faith.


    At least Qile is more optimistic about the power of faith, so the demand for belief stone is larger.


    The main reason for this difference is that the power of faith can be transformed into the power of any law.


    However, he ran to the battlefield to collect the power of the law of the fallen gods because of the collapse of the supreme throne.


    Although alchemy beads can devour the power of these laws and refine them into pure power of laws.


    But the force of the laws that have been formed will not change in essence.


    It is impossible to say that the law of life can become the law of death if you go through the alchemy beads.


    There is no such thing.


    What kind of law power is there before the magic beads of soul refining devour the power of this law, then after refining, it will still be this kind of law power, and there will be no change at all.


    The only change is that the power of the law refined by soul refining magic beads can be changed into his own.


    Therefore, the soul refining magic beads with the body of the law, it is a perfect match!


    Change to other gods, even if you get the alchemy beads.


    The power of swallowing the law must also be swallowed selectively.


    Otherwise, even if the soul refining magic beads refine the power of this law, there is no need to use it.


    In the end, it''s a waste.


    It is also because of this that Qile feels very lucky.


    Fortunately, he had a whim and went to the immortal devil battlefield to get the soul refining magic beads.


    Otherwise, if you want to be promoted to the realm of God, you can imagine how difficult it is to rely on the income of faith stone in the shop.


    Qi Le roughly estimated that the battle between the underworld and the kingdom of life, the power of the law swallowed by the soul refining magic beads and the spirits of the gods could be worth at least three months'' income of the store.


    Besides these vested interests, the plane coordinates recorded in the souls of these gods are also a wealth.


    Those believers were able to make Qile better at carrying out his God making plan.


    What''s more, the war is not over yet.


    That''s why Qi Le is still wandering on the battlefield and feeling in his heart.


    Occasionally can meet a few not long eyes of the gods to their own side, of course, Qile will not be merciful.


    Although he didn''t want to appear in the battlefield and attract attention, Qile would not pretend.


    If you dare to offend those who should not, you should be prepared to accept sanctions.


    With the strength of Qile, he may not be able to fight.


    But on this battlefield, the gods who are fighting now.


    One of the best is the one who can get the best of all.


    However, among the gods under the command of the God of the nether world, how could those top fighting forces run to the edge of this battlefield?


    Those who can attack Qile without long eyes are the gods with poor strength.


    But then again, in this kind of war, the gods who will appear on the edge of the battlefield are the weak ones who can''t get into the central battlefield, except Qile, who is originally a fish in troubled waters.


    So no matter how brilliant Qi Le''s performance is, how to kill his opponent in seconds, not many gods have noticed.


    It also makes Qile more comfortable.


    To tell you the truth, if you are really noticed by a powerful God in the netherworld.


    Then that guy also foolishly ran to find Qi Le''s trouble, but he was killed by Qi Le.


    That consequence needless to say, Qile will definitely become lively around.


    Don''t think that there is no backbone in the battlefield for the war at the level of divine kingdom.


    On the contrary, the larger the battle scale, the greater the role of backbone, and even the key to morale.


    Once a deity shows extraordinary combat effectiveness, it will definitely be watched at the first time.


    The enemy will want to kill, the enemy will want to get closer.


    It''s like a commander on the battlefield.


    Take the powerful gods as the point, fight on this huge chessboard, and then form the whirlpool of swallowing life.


    Qile doesn''t want to be such an existence. If it is involved, it will be very troublesome.


    At least it had a big impact on Qile''s plan.It''s a pity that I often walk by the river.


    Although Qi Le insisted on walking on the edge of the battlefield, there was a moment when he was noticed.


    There was a long-lasting war between the underworld Kingdom and the life kingdom.


    Unlike ordinary people, the gods do not need food and drink, and the alternation of day and night has little effect. Therefore, once a war begins, there will be no time for a halt or a truce.


    It is impossible to stop until the LORD God enters the war.


    Because once one side shows the intention of retreating, it will be beaten by the enemy.


    Therefore, after the war, everything was beyond their control.


    The flags on the chessboard crisscross, and the whirlpool of fighting has formed. It is almost impossible to untie it.


    So even though Qile had never been in the center of the battlefield, he was still noticed.


    "Interestingly, have you noticed that there seems to be a powerful God walking on the edge of the battlefield all the time in the kingdom of life. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I''ve seen him make a shot before, and his strength is quite strong. The perfection of the law and road pattern is estimated to be more than 50%


    "And for the time being, we can''t see what kind of law we have mastered."


    "If it''s a high-level rule, then his danger level will be increased by another level."


    Once the dazzling existence on the battlefield is noticed by a certain God, the result must be rapid fame.


    In particular, Qile, which has made several moves, is the existence of one move and one second.


    This kind of performance is really brilliant.


    If once or twice, it can be regarded as mending the knife and picking up the head.


    So every time it''s like this, is it still good luck?


    "This kind of uncertainty can''t be ignored. I''ll try his strength."


    "Well, the plan under the crown of the God of the nether must not be lost!"


    "For the nether world!"


    On the side of the nether world, several gods after a dialogue.


    A thin man in a black robe suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    The next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of Qile, as if it had been here.


    "Another one. It''s troublesome."


    Qi Le looked at the black robed man in front of him and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 2570

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if you can, Qile would like to have no sense of being at all.


    In this way, you can safely use the power of soul refining magic beads to devour the law, as well as the souls left by fallen gods to improve themselves.


    Unfortunately, such a thing is obviously impossible to happen.


    "When did a powerful God like you appear in the kingdom of life?"


    "Why didn''t your name appear?"


    Black robed man''s sharp eyes, from the shadow of the hood, staring at Qile.


    The voice seems to be a little difficult, it seems that I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "Strange, can you know all the gods in the kingdom of life?"


    Qi Le smell speech, pick pick pick eyebrow, return a sentence.


    As soon as he heard this, Qi Le knew that he was still noticed by the powerful gods in the nether world.


    Although this is a matter sooner or later, Qile thought that it would be better if it could be later.


    "Those weak guys don''t deserve my attention, but you can''t appear out of thin air."


    The black robed man spoke, and a black fog suddenly emerged behind him, surrounded himself and Qile.


    "The law of darkness, a little bit interesting."


    Qi Le glanced at the black fog around him.


    The correspondence between the law of darkness and the law of death is probably the same as the law of light and the law of life.


    On the rank level, the law of darkness is enough to be at the forefront, and the combat effectiveness is incomparable.


    In this way, this guy must be the God of the nether world.


    If you let go of such a good seedling, you will not have this IQ to arrange this plan.


    "If you know the law of darkness, then you should know that you can''t be my opponent in the dark."


    The black robed man said in a low voice, and the black fog had completely covered his figure.


    As the light around him gradually disappeared, Qile found himself in a complete darkness.


    The dark realm formed by using the law of darkness is more than just dispersing the light.


    More importantly, the blockade of perception for the enemy trapped in it.


    After all, vision is something that can be abandoned by anyone who has the perception when necessary.


    The picture that perception "sees" is much clearer than what the naked eye can see.


    And it''s 360 degrees with no dead angle.


    The only bad thing is that the "seen" picture has no color. It''s all black and white.


    But in the dark, the light is dissipated and the perception is blocked.


    In the middle of it, you are trapped in the complete darkness.


    The darkness was so silent that it was terrifying.


    "Now, it doesn''t matter who you are. I don''t think it matters."


    "Since you are the God of the kingdom of life, as long as you disappear into the darkness, it is the same who you are."


    All of a sudden, in the dark, the voice of the man and death passed through.


    Let Qile some of the tears and laughter of the show.


    Does the master of the law of darkness have even been eroded by darkness.


    These two words did not finish, began to shout to kill, is really a direct style of work.


    Qi Le had thought that he needed to give up half a day to fight, but he started so soon.


    But that''s good. The gods of Qile and the nether world have nothing to say.


    "If you want me to disappear in the dark, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "The law of darkness is strong indeed, but it is not without weakness after all."


    Qi Le shook his head, as if in response to the black man''s words, while saying, while raising his left hand.


    In the dark, however, came the voice of ridicule.


    "It''s no use just talking big. Don''t think you can show off if you can handle a few weak people."


    "It''s a pity that a little-known guy like you wants to be famous in this battlefield."


    "Not only didn''t get famous, but also took his own life."


    The man in black scoffed.


    As the top fighting force under the command of God, he really has the capital to be proud.


    He paid no attention to anyone but the main gods.


    So what this guy, who had never heard of his name, said to the man in black was the speech of the ignorant.


    How can we recognize the law of darkness? If we can''t deal with it, even if our theoretical knowledge is rich, it''s useless."Are all the gods of the nether world such arrogant virtues?"


    Qi Le asked a question calmly.


    Before waiting for the man in black to reply, Qi Le then said, "well, I don''t know if you''ve heard a saying - darkness is always dispelled by light."


    Before the words fell, Qi Le''s left palm suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    That''s the law of light!


    To dispel the shadow of the law of darkness, the best law to use is undoubtedly the law of light.


    The other laws, even if they can dispel the law of darkness, are not so convenient to use.


    So Qile also directly chose the law of light to fight.


    "Hum!"


    The moment the light appeared, the darkness around it, like the snowflakes splashed by hot water, quickly melted away.


    Where the light shines, the darkness disappears!


    "How could it be?! Do you have the law of light? "


    "No way, under the goddess of life, among the gods who have mastered the law of light, there is no you at all!"


    The surprised voice of the man in black rang.


    Darkness and light are born to restrain each other.


    This relationship of mutual restraint is more obvious than life and death.


    Therefore, for the gods in the kingdom of life who have mastered the law of light, the black robed man has specially investigated them before the war, so that they can adjust their strategies in time when they meet in the battle.


    If we use the law of darkness to deal with the law of light, we can''t use the field of darkness as we do with other gods.


    Otherwise, it will be dispelled directly by the law of light as it is now.


    "As I said, do you really know all the gods in the kingdom of life?"


    "Obviously, it''s no use just talking big. Don''t think you can show off if you can deal with a few weak people."


    Qile impolitely returned what the black robed man had said to him.


    Then the law of light condensed in the palm of the hand instantly turned into a spear.


    "Light piercing!"


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky is like a sharp roar, cutting through the darkness, and as if breaking the void.


    Even though the black robed man is hidden under the shadow of the law of darkness, he is precisely located by the spear of light.

 Chapter 2571

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "poo Yi --!"


    Once the spear of light is on target, there is no possibility of dodging.


    The black robed man did not even have time to react, so he was directly pierced by the bright spear thrown by Qi Le.


    Rather, the man in black never expected that he would be found so soon.


    The law of light can dispel the shadow of darkness, but it should not be so fast.


    This is equivalent to the confrontation between the law of darkness and the law of light. The dark field is indeed restrained by the law of light at the beginning because of the dispersion of the law''s power.


    But later, as the dark sphere shrinks, the law of darkness will soon solidify.


    At this point, it becomes a collision of pure law forces.


    The black robed man can be called under the command of the God of the nether world, and is one of the strongest fighting forces among the gods. In the realm, naturally, he is a powerful God who is infinitely close to the realm of the LORD God. The perfection of the dark law pattern is naturally not low.


    Even in the face of gods of the same realm, in the end, the law of darkness and the law of light confront each other.


    In any case, the dark realms cannot be dispersed so quickly.


    So, even if they can''t fight in the dark, the man in black is confident of his own concealment.


    Unfortunately, the man in black never thought of it.


    Qile has a God''s perspective, which can completely ignore the shadow of the dark field.


    Here, Qile has to say that although the two pen system is usually full of trains, but the skills of sending are really powerful, even to the celestial sphere, they are also useful.


    The role of God''s perspective in combat is absolutely huge, and it is also a skill that cannot be eliminated.


    "Damn it!"


    The black robed man with a bright spear pierced his chest became more hoarse.


    The tone of the cold and fierce, also become more and more rich.


    Just in this fierce, but the breath has become a little unstable, so that he seems to be a little bit fierce internal stubble.


    Then Qile saw that this guy grabbed the bright spear that was still in his chest and held it hard.


    "Click!"


    With a crackle, the spear of light was crushed and turned into light.


    Then, wisps of Black Mist gushed out from behind the man in the black robe and covered his wound.


    The spear of light attack, of course, carries the impact and erosion of the law of light.


    This is especially effective for the gods who hold the law of darkness.


    That''s why the breath of the black man fluctuates.


    "You''re still a little better than the guys who came to trouble me before."


    Qi Le is not surprised, he did not think that an attack can take down the black man in front of him.


    At any rate, it is also the God under the command of the God of the nether world. In any case, it can not be too weak.


    Even if it is Qi Le, if he doesn''t do his best, he can''t be defeated with one attack.


    After all, the light spear of temporary cohesion is more like a trial.


    Qi Le also wanted to know what level of strength these powerful gods, known as the most powerful among the gods, were.


    As it turns out, it''s still a far cry from the LORD God.


    At least Qile has no pressure when facing these powerful gods.


    "Stronger than that?"


    "Don''t think you have hidden your own rules. If you hurt me once, you can defeat me!"


    "Even if you master the law of light, the law of darkness will never be restrained by the law of light!"


    The figure of the man in black is hidden in the dark again.


    The black fog, which was broken by the spear of light, gathered again, as if it had become a monster formed by darkness. It was waving its teeth and claws at it, showing its incomparable strength.


    "The power of darkness is much stronger than you think!"


    "Black fog raid!"


    With a low roar, the boundless black atomization is a sharp thorn all over the sky.


    In the center, there is a huge and incomparable dark spear, constantly swallowing the light around.


    It looks like a replica of the spear of light, but much larger.


    And the dark spines all around are not good stubble.


    "Go!"


    And the sound of pouring rain into the sky.


    The piercing black rain all over the sky covers an extremely large area, which does not mean to let Qile dodge at all.


    Moreover, Qile is not the only target.It''s all the gods in the area.


    The gods of the kingdom of life!


    "What I hate most is the scope attack, which can not effectively attack the enemy, but also waste strength."


    "Do you think it''s really lethal to me at this level of darkness?"


    Qi Le frowned slightly and understood the intention of the man in black.


    In the end, it is still the battlefield of the underworld and the kingdom of life. The range attack is often more cost-effective than the precise attack.


    What should be ridiculed is still to be ridiculed.


    Because Qile won''t let the black man succeed.


    "Light blooms - the city wall!"


    Voice down, in front of Qi Le''s body, a dazzling light suddenly lit up.


    In the next moment, a high-rise city wall formed by pure light is like a long dragon, winding out.


    The black rain all over the sky is blocked by the bright city wall.


    The dark spikes hit the outside of the city wall and burst into a black fog.


    Then in the light of the wall of light, it was scattered.


    "It''s a lot of trouble, so you''ll keep on blocking it."


    The man in Black said in a gloomy tone.


    Then, with a wave of his hands, the huge dark spear shook violently.


    And then, as if dragging the tail flame of the black fog, he went towards Qile.


    Carrying the terrorist force, so that the surrounding space can not stop shaking up, issued a burst of buzz.


    The majestic and incomparable power immediately attracted the attention of Qile.


    This is the heaven!


    The ability to rely on the power of the attack to shake the space barrier of the celestial sphere is enough to prove the horror of this attack.


    Relying solely on the wall of light will certainly not be able to withstand this attack.


    However, Qile did not want to continue to use the wall of light to defend.


    Obviously, this dark spear is the attack specially prepared for him by the man in black robe.


    Before the dark spines formed by the sky black rain, but just prelude.


    "What a trouble. It''s better to get rid of you earlier."


    Qi Le shook his head and sighed.


    Originally, Qi Le didn''t want to be so conspicuous in this battlefield. He just wanted to observe the war quietly.


    By the way, fish in troubled waters on the battlefield, pick up some cheap.

 Chapter 2572

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! It''s a pity that the weather is not what you want.


    Brilliant people, no matter where, no matter how hidden, will always be noticed.


    Maybe it''s gold that always glows.


    So Qile is too lazy to take care of so much now.


    Be noticed, then be noticed. Anyway, it''s almost time.


    The goddess of life and Taliana, it is estimated that they have come to the battlefield, but they are not good at fighting before the ghost God does.


    In this case, Qile also decided to let him lead the ghost out.


    "It''s just a little bit of a grasp of the law of darkness, so arrogant."


    "Let me teach you how to use the power of law."


    "Watch it. I only teach it once!"


    Qi Le''s face congealed, stepped forward and clasped his hands.


    Only heard a loud noise in the air, the endless light suddenly gathered together, forming a huge vortex, toward the music pouring away, powerful, earth shaking.


    In a short period of time, just behind Qile, a huge figure emerged.


    "The convergence of the laws of light, the consolidation of the power of laws!"


    "Bright body"


    Qi Le spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and separates his hands.


    Standing behind Qile, Guangming gold body also followed his movement and raised his hands.


    "Boom!"


    Even in this battlefield, the fierce momentum and huge movements are also extremely noticeable.


    At least there are huge figures standing on this battlefield, even if they are just standing on the edge.


    The gods also felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Thousands of feet high, block out the sun!


    It''s like the sky on top of the sky, stepping down on the earth, looking at it, you can''t see the top of your head.


    Moreover, this is still condensed by the force of the law and the golden body of the law is formed. The pressure that erupts can be imagined.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "What a terrible force of law. Why is it so powerful?"


    "Well, is this the law of light?"?! No, when was the law of light so strong? "


    "Is it the God of the kingdom of life? How can such a powerful God take part in the war?"


    "Is this the law of light, a God from the crown of the goddess of life?"


    "Certainly, there is no God in the nether Kingdom who has mastered the law of light."


    "Great, the kingdom of life will win!"


    With the appearance of that huge figure, there was also a commotion on the battlefield.


    The scattered law of light, with a terrible sense of oppression, not only boosted the morale of the kingdom of life, but also depressed the morale of the nether kingdom.


    A powerful God, the role in the battlefield is so great.


    Even if it can''t influence the outcome of a great war, it can also change the current situation to a certain extent.


    "This, this is the store manager Qi?"


    The goddess of life looked at Taliana in surprise.


    It was not said before that store manager Qi mastered the law of space. Why is it now the law of light?


    And the law of light is not weak.


    Even if it is not compared with the LORD God, it is not far away.


    "From the breath point of view, can''t be wrong, is Qi store manager."


    "But what manager Qi has mastered is the law of space. Yes, the law of light..."


    Taliana was also a little stunned.


    The gods who can master two laws are unheard of unless they use those devious people.


    So, manager Qi, what is the situation?


    Did the store manager Qi use those heresy?


    But unlike ah, the law of light and the law of space are not reliable.


    "Perhaps, manager Qi has his own means. I heard that the goods in his store are very magical, aren''t they?"


    The goddess of life thought for a moment, then hesitated to speak.


    The sky is vast, and there are countless magical things. If there is really a means to master the power of the two laws.


    "Probably."


    Taliana can only believe this explanation.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Why does the manager of Qi store have two laws.


    However, this explanation may be quite reasonable.


    After all, according to the goddess of life and Taliana, the strength of Qile has always been the realm of God.


    In other words, if Qile uses the law of space, it should also be the power of the realm of God.And this Law of light, obviously, does not reach the realm of the LORD God.


    Then it should be the law power obtained by other means.


    Well, yes, it makes sense.


    Good guy, this doesn''t need to be explained by Qile himself. It''s just the two brains that make up the cause and effect.


    He also explained why Qile did not show the fighting power of the LORD God.


    If this let Qile know, I''m afraid it''s not to celebrate for a while - what''s called crooked!


    However, it is not clear what others are thinking.


    Qile only knew that he made such a big move, in the next war, can not think about Anshan.


    "It''s all your fault. Why come to me?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le angrily looked at the black robed man, and then raised his right hand.


    The golden body of Guangming also followed closely and raised his right hand with great momentum, just like the heavenly power coming into the world.


    "Boom!"


    Standing behind Qile, the bright golden body and the body thousands of feet high are enough to shake the space barrier of the celestial sphere even if it is just a gesture.


    If we attack with all our strength, we can imagine how terrifying it is.


    "Bright body - vanishing impact!"


    The majestic law of light converges in the hands of the bright body and turns into a dazzling light.


    And then I just saw Guangming''s body smashed.


    At this moment, the whole world is illuminated by this dazzling light.


    Light, like a wave, swept in all directions, whistling and swallowing all the darkness.


    The black robed man crazily condenses the black fog, in an attempt to resist this blow.


    However, it is impossible.


    The collision of the power of law is cruel and realistic.


    Strong is strong, weak is weak!


    "No, no! It''s impossible! I can''t lose! "


    The dazzling light swept over, and the man in black made a hysterical cry.


    Even gods, in the face of death, can not get rid of the crazy side.


    The black fog was dispelled by the light, and the black robed man was like a snowflake poured with hot water.


    Don''t think that the power of the law of light must be the ability of healing system.


    The law of light has never been weaker than lethality.


    Especially the law of the dark system, when faced with the law of light that can not be resisted, more results are directly evaporated!


    Not in the light.

 Chapter 2573

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "goodbye."


    "Darkness cannot defeat light."


    Qi Le''s right hand fiercely pressed downward.


    The bright gold body behind him also with Qi Le''s movement, smashed the fist fiercely.


    The light, like the waves, surges up and blocks out the sun. What it brings is not darkness, but the ultimate light!


    The man in black was evaporated without accident.


    Together with that black as ink of the highest throne, but also by the bright golden body a blow smash.


    As long as it is not the main God, the general gods have no qualification to contend with at all in front of Qile.


    "Light scattered - cure!"


    Then he waved his arms.


    All of a sudden, standing behind Qile, the golden body of the light suddenly broke and turned into the starlight all over the sky, just like a golden rain of light.


    Almost shrouded in the stars of most of the battlefield, the scene is gorgeous and beautiful.


    If the gods of the kingdom of life are contaminated by starlight, their injuries will recover quickly.


    If the gods of the netherworld were contaminated by the starlight, it would be like being burned by a flame. Although the damage caused was not great, it was extremely troublesome, because it was unavoidable.


    However, Qile''s purpose is not to attack, but to recover.


    It''s enough to cause trouble.


    There are so many things that the law of light can do. It doesn''t have to be done together.


    However, after the disappearance of the huge bright golden body, the existence of Qile was also noticed by all the gods on the battlefield.


    Can''t help, that thousands of feet of the high law of the golden body is how huge, burst out of the pressure is how terrible.


    If you want to be noticed, you''re dreaming.


    "It''s terrible that there are still such powerful gods in the kingdom of life."


    "If you can use the power of law to condense the golden body, I''m afraid it is only one step away from the realm of the LORD God."


    "Is it a God under the goddess of life?"


    "No, if it''s true, it''s terrible."


    "Under the goddess of life, will there be a God in the realm of God?"


    "No, it''s impossible. If this is the case, can we really win the war against the kingdom of life?"


    And Qi Le''s action, but also let the spirit of the nether world, the will to attack had shaken.


    If they want to use the power of the law to condense such a huge body, not to mention the degree of control of the power of the law, but to say the extent of the power of the law, it is enough for them to look up to.


    Not to mention the destructive power of the previous attack.


    With just one punch, one of the top gods of the nether world was turned into flying ash.


    Even the highest throne was smashed with a blow.


    After that, the huge wave of light almost covered the whole sky, and the light was like the punishment of heaven.


    There is no doubt that the power contained in it can cause terrible lethality.


    However, with the disappearance of the golden body of light, most of the power has turned into healing power.


    But even so, the remaining little power, also caused them a lot of trouble, the end is extremely terrible.


    In this way, the morale of the gods of the netherworld was even lower.


    On the side of the kingdom of life, the opposite is true.


    The appearance of Qile gave them great confidence.


    In particular, after seeing Qi Le, some gods recognized Qi Le''s identity.


    "This Is it manager Qi? "


    "It must be manager Qi! It can''t be wrong! "


    "It''s the store manager of Qi, who has come to the kingdom of life?"


    "Is another Lord God coming to help the kingdom of life


    "I came to the kingdom of life before she was crowned by the queen of God. Now the store manager of Qi is here. The kingdom of life will win this battle!"


    "Win! The kingdom of life will win


    "Wait, if it''s the store manager Qi, why is the law of light used?"


    "Who knows, but what does it matter?"


    "Yes, what does it matter?"


    "Store manager Qi has never publicly indicated the power of the law he has mastered. Even if he is using the law of light now, there is nothing strange about it. There is nothing to make a fuss about."


    "That is, what''s more, the store manager Qi has not yet shown his power of dominating the realm of God."


    Most of the gods of the kingdom of life have been to Qile''s shops. In the midst of the discussion, they also reached a conclusion.


    Is it very important what kind of law and power does the manager of Qi master?


    It doesn''t matter at all.As long as we know that manager Qi is on the side of the kingdom of life, that''s enough.


    This can be a real God, can be with the swallow God King woman and Dragon God side by side!


    After trying to understand this, the morale of the kingdom of life was even higher.


    Compared with the netherworld, it is two extremes.


    "Manager Qi is really brilliant."


    The goddess of life also saw the purpose of Qile and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    On the battlefield, the most important thing is morale.


    Between the main gods, each other clamped, implicated, unable to intervene in the battlefield.


    Ordinary gods want to win, but they can''t do it by themselves.


    Therefore, at the end of the day, Qi Le scattered the bright body and turned it into a healing golden light rain to restore the combat effectiveness of the kingdom of life and weaken the combat effectiveness of the nether kingdom by the way.


    "That''s right. In this way, the ghost God can''t help it."


    Taliana nodded.


    Qi Le has already told them about the purpose of the ghost God to create the underworld.


    If you want to use the power of death, the more gods fall on this battlefield, the better.


    In other words, the longer the battle is delayed, the more favorable it will be for the ghost God.


    So, how to end the battle as soon as possible has become a problem that needs to be considered.


    The answer is simple.


    As long as the situation on the battlefield is one-sided, the God of the nether world will definitely be unable to restrain himself and will definitely move ahead of time.


    Because the power of death needed to build the underworld is too great.


    It is absolutely not enough just for the gods of the nether world to fall and get the power of death.


    What''s more, when it is determined that the nether Kingdom has no chance to win, the remaining gods will not be foolishly left to die.


    It''s not just for ordinary people to work.


    It is also suitable for gods.


    After all, in the celestial sphere, the gods do not have to stay in the kingdom to live.


    It''s not the same to go to a chaotic area. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s better to stay and die.


    Therefore, once the situation on the battlefield turns upside down, the God of the nether must take action to change the situation.


    What''s more, the law of life possessed by the goddess of life is also the goal of the God of the nether world.

 Chapter 2574

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! since the battle between the main gods has long been inevitable.


    Then, it is not impossible for the God of the nether world to move ahead of time.


    The results are the same anyway.


    And the situation on the battlefield, as Taliana expected.


    When the gods of the nether world were defeated and unable to fight back at all, a terrible threat suddenly appeared.


    As if a frenzied storm, howling, instantly swept the entire battlefield!


    For the gods in this battlefield, the pressure is more like a piercing wind.


    Whether it is the God of the nether world or the God of the kingdom of life, you can feel your hair standing on your back.


    This chilling sense of suffocation has not been felt for a long time since I came to the celestial sphere.


    The power of God is so terrible.


    Even Qile, at the moment, also feel a trace of depression.


    The threat of terror swept across the battlefield, but also let the battlefield appear a brief quiet.


    The war between the underworld and the kingdom of life stopped at this moment, and all the gods stopped.


    At this moment, the forces of various laws that originally crisscrossed between heaven and earth also stagnated.


    And then it''s like being afraid of something, and it''s going to dissipate.


    This is respect for the LORD God.


    Regardless of the battlefield situation, God''s participation in the war is like a ceremony.


    No God dares to break the ceremony.


    "Hoo..."


    "Is this the power of the ghost God? It''s finally coming out."


    Think of here, Qile immediately played the spirit of 12 points, in the heart secretly vigilant up.


    The pressure of the ghost God was invalid for Qi Le, but the oppressive feeling which had been transformed into substance was unavoidable.


    Qi Le has a strong heart, can only be immune to mental attacks, but not to physical damage.


    If even physical damage can be immune, it is almost invincible.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful God in the kingdom of life."


    "It''s really daunting to be able to reverse the whole situation with one''s own efforts."


    All of a sudden, there was a gloomy voice.


    The next moment, a man in a black robe, thin and pale, appeared in front of Qile.


    The man''s appearance is not outstanding, but that pair of eyes like the abyss, so that his existence can not be ignored.


    The breath that emanates from the body makes the surroundings become a dead silence.


    There is a trace of fierce expression hidden in the calm, which makes Qi Le feel chilly all over.


    There is no doubt that there is only one guy who can make Qile feel this way and will still be on this battlefield.


    That''s the God of the nether world!


    If you stay in the store, Qile can not be afraid of the breath of the ghost God.


    But not now, the ghost God, a real God, and also a long-standing God.


    Master the deadly law of death, but also have malice to yourself!


    "You are the God of the nether world who opened this war. As expected, it is better to meet you than to be famous."


    Although the appearance of the ghost God, let Qile some creepy, but not to let him stage fright.


    At least Qile is still calm on the surface, even the expression has no change.


    This also let the God on the battlefield once again determined, the store manager must be a main god!


    If not, why can you keep your face expressionless in the face of the ghost God whose breath is so fierce?


    "It''s strange that I haven''t heard of when a god like you appeared in the kingdom of life."


    "I can feel that you are not a threat to us."


    "But why can''t I feel your breath?"


    The man who appeared in front of Qi Le said slowly.


    If we do not deny Qi Le, it is equivalent to admitting Qi Le''s words.


    He is indeed the God of the nether world!


    It is also the first antagonistic God that Qile met after he came to heaven!


    "I''m just a nobody. I haven''t even heard of it before


    "As for the problem of breath, it is probably that I am too weak to be in your eyes."


    Qi Le is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although in the chaotic area, Qile''s reputation is not bad.


    However, if you really want to include the major deities, there are not many gods who know Qile.So far, at least, all the gods who know the name of "Qi shopkeeper" are all gods close to chaotic areas.


    "Nobody? You shouldn''t be a nobody. "


    "You can change the situation of this war on your own. You are much better than the nobody."


    Although the tone of the ghost God can''t hear joy and anger, Qi Le knows that the ghost God will not be very happy now.


    Because of the changes in the battlefield situation, they were forced to participate in the war ahead of schedule.


    If you put it on Qile, you must kill the guy who sabotages his plan.


    "The God of the nether world praised me wrongly. Compared with you, I''m still far behind."


    Qi Le was flattered without expression.


    Just with the expressionless face, it seems more ironic.


    The God of the nether world was not annoyed, but shook his head and said, "it''s all right if you say anything. This can''t change your destiny."


    "Destroy our plan, only death is waiting for you."


    This tone sounds flat, but the content of the speech is not plain at all.


    However, the expression of the ghost God was still calm.


    Only the anger in the eyes is heavier.


    Death is the most common thing for the ghost God who controls the law of death.


    That body makes countless creatures creepy, and the breath of cold all over the body is derived from the anger of death.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Qi Le smell speech, smile, slow return.


    "I''d like to try whether your words are true or false, but I''m sorry, ghost God, your opponent in this battle is not me."


    Qile will not do things that make guests and guests dominate.


    This is still the place of the goddess of life. The opponent of the ghost God should not be Qile.


    What''s more, the current Qile is not the rival of the ghost God. He still has this self-knowledge.


    Anyway, there are still goddess of life and Taliana behind it. Why fight in person.


    "I know my opponent is not you, I just want you to feel dead!"


    A sneer suddenly appeared on the face of the ghost God.


    For a moment, a chill that seemed to come from the depths of the abyss suddenly attacked Qi Le''s heart.


    "Space shuttle!"


    "The hand of the mourner!"

 Chapter 2575

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the power of two terrible laws broke out almost at the same time.


    A door of space appeared in front of Qile.


    At the same time, a huge black palm appeared out of the void and grabbed it towards Qile.


    It contains the power of death. It is so strong that the gods around him can only look at it and his face will turn pale.


    As if the vitality of their own body was swallowed up by this big hand.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the ordinary God is watched by this big hand.


    Don''t say it''s hit by the head, even if it''s touched, I''m afraid you''ll lose half of your life.


    This is the use of the law of death by the God of the underworld - the hand of the mourner!


    It can appear anywhere, attack the target, erode the target with the power of death, and devour the vitality of the target.


    However, Qile''s reaction is not slow. The door of space opened in front of him is not prepared for himself.


    It''s for the hand of the assassin.


    Banish the power of death with the power of space!


    As Qi Le expected, the hand of the mourner was sent into the gate of space, and then crushed in the void.


    In terms of fighting skills and fighting consciousness, Qile will not lose to any of the main gods.


    The God of the nether world wants to explore, is doomed not to succeed.


    "The law of space?"


    With the disappearance of the door of space, there is a trace of surprise on the face of the ghost God.


    "Don''t you master the law of light, but the law of space?"


    "It''s strange that you should use the power of two laws."


    "I look down on you. You do have some means. If you are willing to be subordinate to me, I will spare you from death."


    The God of the nether world pondered for a moment, raised his head, and suddenly opened his mouth to solicit Qi Le.


    Maybe it''s a pleasure in hunting, or it''s for a different purpose.


    However, either way, Qile could not agree to the solicitation of the ghost God.


    Because Qi Le can probably guess that the God of the nether world just wants to know that he can master the secrets of the two laws.


    But is it possible for Qile to tell the secret?


    What''s more, let alone the solicitation of the God of the nether world. It is impossible for Qile to agree to anyone''s solicitation.


    This is an unsolvable proposition, so we need not discuss it.


    "Don''t think about it, ghost God. I can''t agree to such a thing."


    "If you want to fight, then fight. If you don''t want to fight, you can retreat. I will not stop you."


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice that he did not save face for the God of the nether world.


    As soon as he said this, he saw the ghost God''s eyes cold and said in a deep voice, "well, since you have refused, it''s no wonder that this seat doesn''t give you a way to live."


    "The law of space is really powerful, but your own realm is not enough. No matter how strong the law is, it is useless!"


    Speaking of this, the ghost God''s arms spread out, and the mighty power of death surged out.


    In an instant, it turned into a sword flying towards Qi Le.


    All the swords of death all locked in Qile, blocked any possible retreat, and blocked the heaven and earth to prevent Qi Le from escaping by using the force of space.


    There may be a hierarchy gap between the rules.


    However, there is also a gap in the degree of perfection.


    The LORD God is to be stronger than ordinary gods.


    This is the rolling of the realm.


    It''s also a natural moat that can''t be crossed in the pattern of law.


    "It''s really killing this time. I don''t want to continue to explore."


    Qi Le looked at the fast approaching sword of death. There was no flustered look on his face, but some indifference.


    The sword of death blocks space, but it cannot block the power of law.


    As long as Qile''s space law can still be used, it can always use the force of space to block any attack close to itself.


    This is also why, although Qile can''t take the LORD God, the LORD God can''t do it.


    Once the two sides start a war, it is in this constant attack and defense, infinite cycle.


    That is to say, the God who has mastered the law of space may have to go around it.


    There''s no way. When the space law mastered by God is stronger than that of Qile, Qile can''t deal with it.


    Even defense can be very difficult.


    However, the ghost God had no way to make Qile feel hard.


    But of course, this situation can''t last. The goddess of life and Taliana are not here to see the play.


    "The God of the nether world, you don''t pay much attention to me when you act like this."With a sound like the sounds of nature.


    The flying sword of death was imprisoned in the sky at this moment.


    The next second, the goddess of life appeared beside Qile. With a simple wave of her hand, the law of life turned up like a dragon.


    The flying sword condensed by the law of death suddenly turns into debris, and then vanishes by the law of life.


    "Goddess of life, you finally appear."


    The God of the nether world had a gloomy face and his deep eyes were fixed on the goddess of life.


    "This guy, it''s not a hidden God in your hand, is it just to force me to show up?"


    The God of the nether world is half right.


    Qi Le''s previous actions were really to force the ghost God to appear.


    However, the reason why Qile association did this was not because the gods under the God of the nether world meddled in their own affairs.


    If no one bothers Qile, he can stay in this battlefield until the end of the battle.


    "Yes, it is not."


    "No matter who he is, it will not affect the battle between you and me."


    "Ghost God, what do you want to do? I already know. It''s better to end this battle as soon as possible."


    The goddess of life did not introduce Qi Le''s identity, but looked directly into the eyes of the God of the nether world.


    The kingdom of life has always been a peace loving kingdom.


    As a result, how could the goddess of life not be angry.


    The God of the nether world heard the words, and his eyes were shining. He said in a voice, "in this case, it''s better to end the fight between you and me first."


    The law of life, the God of the nether world, must be obtained.


    As for the power of death, it is enough to kill the whole kingdom of life after the fall of the goddess of life.


    "Then my mission is over."


    Qile took a breath and retreated.


    It is better for them to solve the battle between the gods and the gods themselves.


    Because of the appearance of the God of the nether world and the goddess of life, this battlefield has long been a dead silence.


    All the previous battles have stopped.


    At least until the two gods have decided, the battle cannot continue.


    Therefore, it was meaningless for Qile to continue to stay in the battlefield, so it was more comfortable to go back and watch the drama with the gods.


    At least it''s safe.

 Chapter 2576

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the God of the nether world did not take care of the music that left quietly, but continued to gaze at the goddess of life.


    In his own plan, which is more important, the God of the nether still knows.


    A nobody who destroys his plan, and the key goal in the plan, of course, is the latter, which is more important.


    "Will we end our fight first?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The goddess of life is not weak.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the two gods collided.


    The power of the God of the nether world, like the cold wind, roared and roared.


    But the pressure of the goddess of life is the opposite, just like the warm wind, bringing the breath of recovery of all things.


    However, this is only the nature of the law of life, which does not mean that the power of the goddess of life is weaker than that of the ghost God.


    "Boom!"


    The two powerful forces collided with each other and surged with wind and thunder.


    In an instant, lightning and thunder, the clouds and clouds changed, and the sky and earth moved.


    Even this piece of heaven and earth, are sending out bursts of grief, in the void, also emerged countless cracks.


    As if the mirror is broken in general, spread out countless dark space cracks, telling the terrible of these two forces.


    To be honest, this is the first time that Qile has seen such a scene in the celestial sphere.


    Such a solid space barrier was shattered.


    The power of the LORD God is so terrible!


    Qi Le clapped his chest and congratulated himself that he didn''t have to do it himself.


    On the battlefield, the confrontation continued, and the pressure of the two gods became more and more violent.


    The continuous fragmentation of the space also forced the gods of the war to retreat constantly, for fear that the fish would be harmed.


    The gods of the underworld Kingdom and the gods of the kingdom of life were separated again at this moment.


    Take the confrontation between the God of the nether world and the goddess of life as the dividing line, and retreat in the opposite direction.


    There is absolutely no place for them to intervene in the battle between the gods and the gods.


    It''s more important to consider how to protect your life than how to affect the outcome of a battle.


    "Your strength seems to be stronger."


    In the confrontation, the ghost god suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this is really great. The higher the perfection of the law of life, the more favorable it will be for us."


    "Goddess of life, thank you very much."


    In and out of the story, the God of the nether world had decided that he would win the battle.


    But the goddess of life sneered and said, "this kind of words, I''d better wait until you win."


    "If you say it now, it will only appear that you are arrogant."


    Not to mention the ghost God when facing the goddess of life, there was no overwhelming advantage.


    Even if the goddess of life does not defeat the God of the nether world, there is also Taliana, and it is impossible for the ghost God to succeed.


    "Let''s get started."


    "Death punishment -- destruction!"


    There was a sneer on the ghost''s face, and then he waved his hand.


    The majestic power of death, instantly formed a huge wave, toward the goddess of life beat away.


    The terrible breath contained in this huge wave made the gods retreat and retreat madly.


    To put it bluntly, if you are infected by this wave of death, as long as you don''t reach the realm of the LORD God, you will be swallowed up in an instant.


    In such a strong force of death, there is no possibility of survival.


    Even the highest throne will be eroded by the waves of death.


    "God of the nether world, you are very kind."


    "But I can''t deal with this little trick."


    The goddess of life also raised her right hand without showing weakness, and gently moved towards the void ahead.


    The mighty force of life surged out and met the great wave of death.


    "The flower of life - in full bloom!"


    "Hooray!"


    As if a warm spring breeze blowing and passing, the mighty force of life instantly into an endless sea of flowers.


    Looking around, all kinds of flowers interweave together, showing their best appearance, blooming the most perfect form, forming a gorgeous and dreamy sea of flowers.


    And then, without fear, came the wave of death.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the wave of death and the sea of life collide.


    The power of death began to erode the flowers in the sea of flowers crazily. However, under the pregnant condition of the force of life, all kinds of flowers stood proudly and flourished as before under the beating of the waves of death.This is the fierce collision between the law of death and the law of life, but it is shown in this form.


    After all, the wave of death can not break the miracle of life.


    After the tide receded, even if the gorgeous sea of flowers has withered, the once brilliant flowers have turned into withered branches and leaves.


    But after the wave disappears, the flowers will continue to grow and open again.


    The miracle of life is far more powerful than imagined.


    "Flower sea? What a strange taste. "


    The God of the nether world sneered and said that he didn''t feel anything wrong because of the defeat of the first attack.


    If the goddess of life could not resist the first attack of temptation.


    That''s why the ghost is disappointed.


    If you want to irrigate death with life, you need the law of life to be strong enough.


    You should know that although there are not many gods in the celestial sphere who master the law of life, they are definitely not the only goddess of life.


    But why did the God of the nether world pay attention to the law of life mastered by the goddess of life?


    It is because, among all the gods who have mastered the law of life.


    Only the goddess of life is the main God.


    Therefore, the stronger the goddess of life is, the more happy the ghost God is.


    Because from the tentative attack just now, the ghost God can be sure that the goddess of life is not his opponent.


    "The power you have is more satisfying than you suspect."


    "Well, I don''t have to play this little game with you any more."


    "Goddess of life, thank you for your efforts. After you fall, we will remember you."


    The God of the nether world did not intend to continue to explore after the trial.


    Because this battle, not only the goddess of life wants to end earlier, but also the ghost God wants to end it earlier.


    After all, around the kingdom of life, I don''t know how many gods are watching this war.


    If the final fight to the point that both sides are hurt, will those gods watch him leave?


    The God of the nether world asked himself that if he met such a situation, it would be impossible for him to release a seriously injured God.


    The peace between the gods has been going on for too long.


    It is because of this delicate balance and the covetous eyes of the gods.


    Therefore, if you have the opportunity to strengthen yourself and weaken your opponent, you can never give up.

 Chapter 2577

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! is it possible for other gods to show mercy and show mercy to themselves?


    No way!


    The God of the nether world knows this very well. If you can become the main God, you can never be a soft hearted person.


    Even the well-known goddess of life, who is friendly and kind, will never be soft hearted when it comes to killing.


    Therefore, the God of the nether will never let those impetuous gods find opportunities.


    Then the fierce struggle with the goddess of life is something to avoid.


    After all, in the kingdom of life, there is the existence of King women who eat gods.


    Even if the goddess of life is seriously injured and her fighting power is sharply reduced, she will take shelter.


    So in the event that both sides are defeated, the gods who are far away, watching the battle and waiting to reap the benefits, if they want to do so.


    The first target must be his ghost God, not the goddess of life.


    In this case, it is impossible for the ghost to let this happen.


    And the best way to avoid this situation is to avoid a long-term fierce battle, a direct move to determine the outcome.


    "Come on, goddess of life, let me see how much you have grown up!"


    The God of the underworld suddenly opened his arms.


    A powerful force of death broke out, stirring the dark god''s black robe hunting.


    The huge waves, which should have been condensed, now lingered around the ghost God, forming a huge whirlpool.


    At this moment, the sky became gray.


    Because the power of death is too strong, it shows extreme black.


    It''s a darkness that can swallow up all light, all hope, and is the color of despair.


    Gusts of biting cold wind, from the sky in the huge whirlpool, whistling out, to spread in all directions.


    Blowing on the gods around them can make them feel a shiver from the depths of their souls.


    This is the cold brought by death, wiping out all the temperature.


    In this cold wind, some weak gods are almost unconscious.


    at this moment, the law of death really shows its ferocious and terrifying face, devouring all life.


    Fortunately, the aborigines of the celestial sphere had long been moved out of this battlefield, far away from the battle area.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that no one can survive the cold wind alone.


    You know, even the gods can''t resist the power of death if the perfection of the law pattern is not enough.


    What''s more, they are the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    This is the true power of the ghost God!


    Even when the law of death is gathered together, the power that escapes is not something that ordinary gods can resist.


    "You are as arrogant as ever, the God of the nether."


    "The law of death is indeed powerful, but you dare to say such a word, it is too small for me."


    The goddess of life looked solemnly at the whirlpool of death around the spirit of the nether world, but showed no weakness in momentum.


    In the face of the law of death, the law of life does have certain weakness.


    But this weakness is not absolute.


    Similarly, as a long-standing God, the goddess of life does not feel that she will be much weaker than the ghost God.


    "If you want to end the battle earlier, I''ll do what you want!"


    The voice falls, the life goddess''s body, also burst out a vast force of life like the sea.


    Different from the power of death, the power of life converges, like a warm current. The wind of life, with the power of recovery, spreads towards the surrounding area.


    Soft energy, as if with the power to restore all injuries, spread around.


    Soon, an impregnable wall of life was formed to keep the cold wind from breaking out because of the law of death.


    The two great forces collided once again.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, lightning and thunder thundered and the earth moved and the mountains rocked.


    At this moment, even the sky is divided into two colors.


    On one side is the black of despair, the other is the white of hope.


    The whole battlefield is shrouded in the power of death and the power of life. Taking the two colors in the sky as the dividing point, it is like the two poles of yin and Yang, intertwined with each other and attacking each other, trying to devour each other.


    "Well Click... "


    Black and white two color docking, the space began to crumble inch by inch.


    The void, which should have been empty, is like a mirror smashed to pieces, with countless dark cracks.These cracks, which spread along the dividing line, divide the battlefield into two distinct worlds.


    One is the black world full of the power of death.


    The other is the white world full of the power of life.


    It''s like hell and heaven, showing two opposite scenes.


    In the world of death, the power of death devours all life and turns the whole world into a desolate and lifeless place.


    At a glance, you can feel the twilight and despair, as well as the cold.


    At least in Qile''s view, this small world created by the power of death makes him feel uncomfortable and has no vitality compared with the immortal devil battlefield.


    On the side of the goddess of life, the power of life brings a warm and lively little world.


    It is full of hope and warmth, and also makes people yearn for it.


    This is the difference between life and death.


    But the power of the law is as terrible as it is.


    No matter what the nature or the law of death is.


    In the final analysis, it is the power released by the LORD God for fighting.


    Whether it is the goddess of life or the God of the nether world.


    The power of the law that erupts out has a secondary impact on the outside world.


    The real need to use this power, or in the two full attack, a decisive victory time.


    "The kingdom of the dead -- the introduction!"


    "The glory of life - purification!"


    The voice of the ghost God and the goddess of life can be said to ring at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, the power of law gathered by the ghost God and the goddess of life ushered in the peak moment.


    This is the real power of the LORD God!


    Even when the power of laws is only concentrated, the influence of unconsciousness can change the environment of a small world, and turn it into a small world that belongs to the power of law and adapts to.


    When the power of this Law breaks out, the whole world collapses with it.


    The whistling cold wind seems to turn into a fierce beast and pounces on the goddess of life.

 Chapter 2578

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the violent power of death is more like an ancient fierce beast that wants to choose people. It opens its mouth and comes close step by step with endless fear and the dead among them.


    This is the law power released by the God of the underworld.


    The kingdom of the dead, which is formed by the law of death, takes all the dead into it and all the deaths into it.


    And this ancient fierce beast, which is condensed by the power of death, is the usher of the kingdom of the dead.


    Prepare to introduce this goal to the kingdom of the dead.


    However, the law of the goddess of life is not weak.


    When the power of death in the sky condenses into an ancient fierce beast as black as ink, the vast force of life like the sea also condenses a figure with dazzling light, standing quietly in the void.


    The light shining down purifies the black gas.


    Let that terrible ancient beast make a constant roar.


    The spread of death is terrible, but the purification of life can not be underestimated.


    It seems that this scene is not as shocking as the collision between the two small worlds just now.


    However, the fight at this moment is the purest collision between the law of death and the law of life, and it is also the most dangerous battle.


    Both the God of the nether world and the goddess of life coagulate the law power they have mastered into the entity.


    In this battle, it is the competition between the law of death and the law of life.


    If the condensed law power fails, the law pattern will crack.


    Compared with the damage to oneself, the breaking of the rule lines is really irreparable damage.


    By this time, there were no other gods on the battlefield.


    The gods of the underworld Kingdom and the gods of the kingdom of life had tacit agreement to stay away from the battlefield, for fear of being affected by the battle between the ghost God and the goddess of life.


    This level of combat, let alone participate in.


    Even if it is affected by Yu Wei, there is basically no way to live.


    This is the purest law of death and law of life. No matter what kind of power it is touched by, as long as the perfection of its own law pattern is not high enough, it will be broken by this powerful law force.


    At that time, even the highest throne will be ground into powder.


    After all, no matter what the law power is, when it shows destructive power, it is very terrible.


    It''s just that when the power of the law breaks out, there are different natures and qualities that appear.


    "Is this the battle between the gods and the gods? It''s fascinating."


    Looking at the battle between the ghost God and the goddess of life, Qi Le couldn''t help but sigh.


    This force, more than imagined, is much stronger.


    With the power of its own laws, it can change a small part of heaven and earth.


    In this way, they fall into those lower planes, and I am afraid that the rules of the whole plane will change.


    The power of the LORD God is not at the same level as ordinary gods.


    If we insist on comparison, it may be the difference between destroying and changing.


    Ordinary gods only have the power of law, and can use the power of law simply.


    In the realm of the LORD God, he begins to master the law, and can use this law to change the surrounding heaven and earth.


    It''s like the difference between "making" and "creating".


    "Using" and "Mastering" are two different realms.


    However, no matter how Qi Le feels, the battle between the ghost God and the goddess of life will not stop.


    The collision between the law of death and the law of life continues.


    Death can devour life, and life can also purify death.


    Both are constantly killing each other''s strength until one of them can''t hold on.


    However, it is obvious that in the battlefield, the power of death left by the fallen gods is the best help of the ghost God and the biggest obstacle to the goddess of life.


    "Goddess of life, don''t insist any more. When you make a move, you have already lost."


    "Here, is the birth and death of the God battlefield, is the end of life, this seat fight here, will only be stronger and stronger!"


    The ghost God held his head high and looked at the goddess of life with pride.


    The law of death and the law of life collide, every more than a second, the law of death will be stronger.


    As the God of the nether world said, this is the battlefield of gods, the kingdom of the dead, and the best place to nourish the law of death.


    The war between the underworld and the kingdom of life is not for no reason.You know, the God of the nether world is prepared to build the underworld on the basis of the kingdom of life.


    Then this divine battlefield is the beginning and the best place to gather the power of death.


    The goddess of life fought with the ghost God in this place. From the very beginning, she was in a weak position, and there was almost no possibility of turning the tables.


    After all, as I said before, the law of death is more suitable for fighting than the law of life.


    Because the battlefield can only increase death, peace can breed life.


    So no matter how hard the goddess of life tried, the ghost God was unlikely to lose.


    But, knowing that she will lose, will the goddess of life be able to stop fighting?


    That''s impossible.


    The kingdom of life is ruled by the goddess of life.


    If the goddess of life did not dare to fight when other gods came to attack the kingdom of life, who would dare to come to the kingdom of life?


    Therefore, even with Taliana, the first to fight against the ghost God is still the goddess of life.


    Because the appearance of the goddess of life represents the determination and backbone of the kingdom of life.


    The existence of Taliana represents the ally of the kingdom of life.


    The strength of a kingdom of God depends not only on the strength of the God in charge, but also on the stability of its allies.


    Obviously, Taliana is a very solid ally.


    "The God of the nether world, you master the law of death. Any battlefield is your home court."


    "But don''t forget that the meaning of life is not to exist alone, but to unite."


    The goddess of life was not affected by the ghost God.


    If death brings loneliness, then life brings unity.


    If we talk about fighting alone, the fighting power of the goddess of life can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches among the many main gods.


    Even though the goddess of life has been famous for a long time, the nature of the law of life determines the combat effectiveness of the goddess of life, which can not be compared with those who prefer to fight.


    However, the law of life also has its own uniqueness.


    It''s like soldiers and priests.


    The power of law is the same as that of each party. Combat effectiveness is not the standard to judge everything.

 Chapter 2579

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, the God of the nether world has made you powerful for such a long time. It should be enough for you."


    When the voice of the goddess of life fell, Taliana, who had been watching the war in the rear, finally stepped on the battlefield.


    The goddess of life took the lead in fighting, only expressing the will of the kingdom of life.


    No matter how powerful the kingdom of God is, the kingdom of life can not resist!


    Now it''s time to show how powerful the allies of the kingdom of life are.


    With the appearance of Taliana, the gods of the underworld and the gods of the kingdom of life have been discussed in succession.


    For the gods of the kingdom of life, the arrival of the king''s daughter has long been no secret.


    However, before the war, the king''s daughter did not fight. They thought that, like the gods watching from afar, they were prepared to wait until the battle was over before they could clean up the battlefield.


    I didn''t expect to be on stage at such a time.


    "Under the Queen''s crown, it''s really under the Queen''s crown!"


    "It''s said that the female crown of the king of swallowing gods is among the main gods, and the combat effectiveness is also in the forefront."


    "Really, isn''t the kingdom of life sure to win this war?"


    "Of course, it''s just a netherworld. I think the goddess of life is not good at fighting, so I dare to attack our kingdom of life. Who knows, we still have allies under the crown of goddess of life."


    "Yes, it''s silly."


    For the gods of the kingdom of life, it is absolutely a surprise.


    But for the gods of the netherworld, it was a panic.


    "The king''s daughter who devoured God actually took part in the war."


    "I''ve heard that the king''s daughter has come to the kingdom of life, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "No, can we still win this war?"


    "What are you talking about! The God of the nether world is invincible and invincible


    "That''s right. It''s just a woman who devours gods. How could she be an opponent under the crown of the God of the nether world!"


    At this moment, it was supposed to be a silent battlefield, and it was noisy again.


    There were various discussions on the participation of the king''s daughter in the war.


    However, whether the gods'' emotions, surprise or fear, unconditional trust, or ready to run at any time, cannot affect the battle between the gods.


    The appearance of the king''s daughter was just a big stone thrown in the silent battlefield.


    After all, the ripple will subside.


    It is always these gods who really decide the outcome of a war.


    "Swallow God Wang Nu, you really did it."


    The ghost was not surprised.


    Rather, if the goddess of life has no allies, the ghost God will feel something wrong.


    "Didn''t you see me for a long time? Is it interesting to say that?"


    "If I don''t intend to make a move, will I come to the kingdom of life to see the excitement?"


    Taliana did not give the ghost''s face at all, and asked directly.


    "It''s interesting. It''s said that the king biting lady who has risen in the past thousand years attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She has a good relationship with the goddess of life because she has been helped by the goddess of life. She is the most firm ally. I can see it now."


    "But your name is really loud, but do you think you will be an opponent of this seat?"


    The ghost God looked up and down at Taliana and said with a trace of sneer on her face.


    The name of the king''s daughter of devouring God is really quite loud among the main gods.


    But the resounding reason is mainly due to the rising speed of Taliana, as well as her strong talent.


    For some powerful deities who have been famous for a long time, the queen goddess of devouring God is indeed the most dazzling new principal god in recent thousands of years, which can be said to surpass most of the new gods.


    But if you really want to say fear, it is absolutely not.


    Of course, the God of the nether world has heard of the name of the goddess of biting gods and her relationship with the goddess of life.


    However, in the final analysis, in the eyes of the God of the nether world, she is still a new God.


    It''s not worth worrying about.


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, I don''t know until I''ve played."


    "I said, the ghost God, you won''t be afraid to do it."


    Taliana was obviously dissatisfied with the tone of the ghost God, and her eyebrows began to frown.


    "You look up to yourself too much."


    The ghost God shook his head.


    If you really want to say fear, the God of the nether world is more afraid of the goddess of life than the king daughter who eats the God.


    After all, no one knows whether there are some cards strong enough to overturn in their hands to reverse the whole situation at the most critical time.However, the new main deity, Wang Nu, even though the realm has been improved rapidly.


    But after all, it lacks some details.


    "However, if you appear, you will bring some troubles to us."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want these troubles to happen now, so please face another opponent."


    The God of the nether world said that, there was also a smile on his face.


    Because as soon as he said this, the faces of the goddess of life and the goddess of devouring God appeared as surprised as he expected.


    "Another opponent?"


    Taliana stares at the spirit of the underworld, trying to see if what he says is true or false.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for Taliana to make a judgment.


    In the void, a voice full of violence began to ring.


    "God of the nether world, can''t you hold on so soon?"


    "It''s just a little girl in the realm of God. Will I come out?"


    In the violent voice, with a little discontent, but more, or a desire to fight excitement.


    When the sound appeared, the wind and cloud suddenly rolled back between heaven and earth, and the earth also appeared numerous cracks, and then broke into huge crags, just like the abyss.


    Violent momentum, with a fierce pressure, like the power of the sky, oppressed.


    All of a sudden, the earth collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this terrible pressure came out, Qi Le''s eyes widened.


    "No, the LORD God is going to fight. It''s a miscalculation!"


    Originally, in Qile''s expectation, the goddess of life might not be the rival of the ghost God.


    But with Taliana, it''s not a problem to deal with a ghost God.


    However, let Qile did not think that the God of the nether world had allies.


    Then something big is going to happen.


    However, there was another thing that surprised Qile.


    That is, different from their own consternation.


    Under this pressure, the gods of the kingdom of life are more like panic.

 Chapter 2580

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is no way. After all, Qile has not been in the heaven for a long time, and has no impression on most of the main gods.


    Therefore, even in the face of the authority of the LORD God, there is no way to distinguish which God is this.


    But the gods who have lived in the heaven for a long time are not the same.


    The LORD God is the existence they absolutely dare not provoke.


    Therefore, most of the breath of the LORD God is very familiar to them, so as to ensure that they will never offend these main gods, so as not to cause death for themselves.


    And this time, the terrible pressure, it is obvious, should be a god they are familiar with.


    And judging from the degree of their panic, the fighting power of this God is absolutely incomparable.


    At least among the many gods, it is also famous.


    "The God of the nether world, you have found him too!"


    "Isn''t that guy gone for thousands of years?"


    Violent voice, also let the face of the goddess of life suddenly changed, become a little surprised.


    As one of the main gods in the celestial sphere, the goddess of life knows almost all the main gods existing in the celestial sphere.


    The combination of the violent voice and the violent pressure also indicates who the LORD God is.


    "Goddess of life, it seems that you still remember me."


    While speaking, a man with a fierce face and a big body in skirt armor appeared beside the God of the nether world, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    As soon as this man with skirt armour appeared, the fierce pressure on the battlefield suddenly became more powerful.


    The roaring wind is like a sharp sword, which makes the air whine, as if it is unbearable.


    "You are indeed


    The goddess of life stares at the man who suddenly appears and grits her teeth.


    This unexpected feeling, can not be said to be nervous or surprised, but there is a sense of relief.


    On the other hand, Taliana was puzzled.


    "Who is this guy?"


    As one of the representative roles of the new gods, Taliana is not familiar with these old gods which disappeared in ancient times, or even heard of them.


    After all, not every main god can be as famous as the king of man.


    However, the name of the king''s daughter is not the accumulation of time.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a little girl. You can''t even deal with this kind of girl, the God of the nether world?"


    Skirt armour man glanced at the God of the nether world one eye, the tone is arrogant to say.


    That arrogant gesture, without any affectation, is completely from the bottom of my heart.


    This is also the pride of the old master God, and the strong confidence brought by the precipitation of time since ancient times.


    "I just don''t want to waste time. I am determined to get the law of life."


    "What''s more, you can benefit from it, can''t you?"


    The God of the nether world didn''t pay attention to the man''s arrogance. This guy has this attitude towards everyone, so don''t care too much.


    It is better to say that the main gods who survived from the ancient times have a certain understanding of their own temperament and bearing.


    See more, also won''t care too much.


    "Even if you''re right, when will it start?"


    Skirt armour man does not want to say more nonsense, after a reply, is very direct to ask.


    "Anytime."


    The God of the nether world reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    I''m afraid this sentence is also for those who pay attention to this battle, and tell them not to move any wrong mind.


    There are allies on the side of the goddess of life. On her side, there are also allies.


    Taliana looked at the goddess of life and asked again, "who is this guy?"


    To be honest, Qi Le is also curious about this question.


    Speaking of the degree of familiarity with the LORD God, Qile is not as good as Taliana.


    However, looking at the dignified expression on the face of the goddess of life, the identity of this man in skirt armor is absolutely not simple.


    After hearing Taliana''s question, the goddess of life also said the identity of the man in skirt armour word by word.


    "The God of destruction!"


    "The God of destruction, rising from the ancient times, holding the law of destruction!"


    The goddess of life spoke slowly, and her serious tone proved that the fighting power of the God of destruction must be incomparable.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    The law of destruction has the power to destroy everything, which is one of the most terrible laws of destruction and combat effectiveness.Compared with the law of destruction, which is one of the high-level laws, the law of destruction is more terrifying.


    The God of destruction, relying on the law of destruction, entered the realm of the LORD God.


    In ancient times, the fighting power of the God of destruction could be ranked among all the main gods.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s even stronger.


    "The law of destruction that can destroy everything, from the ancient god It looks like a real enemy. "


    After listening to the introduction, Taliana''s face became dignified.


    Looking at the eyes of the man in skirt armour, he became more alert.


    Most of the time, though, Taliana seemed indifferent, as if she didn''t care much about the gods.


    But it''s not that Taliana is arrogant. It''s because the gods she met are not worth caring about.


    The power of perception possessed by civet is absolutely more powerful than that of most gods.


    After facing the enemy, civet will have a rough estimate of the strength of the enemy to judge the gap between himself and the enemy and decide what he should do.


    That''s why Taliana has risen so fast.


    But this time, with the appearance of the God of destruction, Taliana felt a sense of danger.


    It is a real danger that can threaten one''s own life, which is enough to prove how terrible the fighting power of the God of destruction is.


    "It''s fried hair. The little girl now doesn''t know how to fear it."


    The God of destruction could sense the vigilance in Taliana''s eyes.


    For this God of destruction from ancient times, Taliana can only be regarded as a little girl.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t let you disturb my temporary ally, the next move, so I''m sorry."


    Here, the God of destruction clenched his fist.


    The movement is so light that there is no sound coming out, but you can clearly see that the space around the fists is spreading out cracks, as if you can''t bear the strength of the fist.


    This is the power of the God of destruction. In every move, there is the power of destruction!


    "It''s very rude of you to speak. Is this only a temporary ally?"


    The God of the nether frowned.

 Chapter 2581

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although the God of the nether had long known the character of the God of destruction, he always spoke so straightforwardly.


    However, it is strange to add the word "temporary" before the ally.


    "You are only worthy to be my temporary ally, the God of the nether, the true ally, which I have destroyed long ago."


    The God of destruction didn''t care about the tone of the ghost God. He said it quite directly.


    If you have strong power, you don''t need to be insincere.


    "Well, let''s fight for each other."


    The God of the nether world snorted.


    Qi Le thought that the two guys were going to fight against each other.


    However, it turns out that the God of destruction is not polite, but internal strife is not easy to happen.


    After all, the battle between the ghost God and the goddess of life is not over.


    The collision between the law of death and the law of life continues.


    Now it''s just the gods of destruction and Taliana who have joined the battle and become the new players.


    In this way, a new battlefield will indeed be opened up, where the God of destruction will fight Taliana.


    "Taliana, be careful. The power of the God of destruction is really strong."


    The goddess of life told me.


    "I know, I can feel it."


    Taliana nodded solemnly.


    This war is the most dangerous battle after Taliana became the God.


    I thought that even if the ghost God could find allies, it would not be too strong.


    But who could have thought, this appearance, is such an old card Lord God.


    The balance of victory almost collapsed in an instant.


    Everyone understands the reason why people push when the wall is down.


    In the battle between the underworld Kingdom and the kingdom of life, the more gods are involved, the more spectators will be attracted.


    The gods who watched the outcome of the battle from a distance would come as quickly as possible at the end of the battle and share the cake called "the defeated".


    And the more gods involved in the battle, the more weight the cake will be.


    No one is willing to fall behind in such matters, and the final result is the disappearance of the kingdom of life.


    And then add the goddess of life and the goddess of devouring God.


    It won''t affect them, the war watchers.


    So Taliana understood that if one of them was defeated, either herself or the goddess of life.


    Then the kingdom of life will disappear from now on, and even bring the kingdom of devouring spirits with it.


    A kingdom without God is a piece of fat on the chopping board.


    Whoever gets it first is his.


    "Now, let''s continue this battle, goddess of life."


    "Your law of life will surely fall into our hands."


    The God silk of the nether world did not hide her purpose. Seeing that the little accident of swallowing the goddess of God was dealt with, she turned her spearhead again at the goddess of life.


    The giant beast condensed by the law of death once again pounced on the goddess of life and launched a new round of attack.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The goddess of life also showed no weakness in mobilizing the law of life.


    Dazzling light scattered down, limiting the spread of the power of death, purifying the erosion of the law of death.


    This is a process of mutual consumption, as well as the competition and collision of the power of laws.


    When there is little difference in the perfection of the rule lines, it is impossible to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short time.


    But on the other side.


    The battle between the God of destruction and Taliana is different.


    Because the fighting power of the God of destruction is obviously stronger than that of Taliana. From the beginning, it is not an equal battle.


    Therefore, the battle here is far less than that of the ghost God and the goddess of life.


    "Come on, the battle between us can also begin."


    "The process of destroying a God always gives me a lot of insights. I hope you can last longer."


    The God of destruction stares at Taliana, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes becomes more intense.


    The law of destruction, which can destroy everything, is the power born from destruction.


    If this power wants to be improved, it must return to its essence.


    In ancient times, the lower planes that disappeared in the hands of the God of destruction were not a small number.


    Because the destruction of a piece of heaven and earth brings great destructive power.


    It is said that the opportunity for the God of destruction to be promoted to the level of king and to come to the celestial sphere is that his lower level is broken, while the God of destruction finds his own chance and becomes a God.The power of this plane is bestowed on the son of one''s luck, which has unparalleled potential and qualification.


    It is because of this that the character of the God of destruction appears to be a little violent.


    After all, if you think about it carefully, the plane is broken and you are left to live alone.


    The day when the God of destruction first came to the heaven was not easy.


    But it''s not the time to remember, and the God of destruction doesn''t want to recall those memories.


    Once those enemies, after the God of destruction had enough strength, had already solved them by hand.


    It is also because of these things that the God of destruction finds that it is much more interesting to destroy the power of the laws held by the gods, and to destroy the supreme throne that carries the patterns of the law than to destroy the lower planes.


    In this case, the law of destruction is promoted more significantly.


    As a result, the evil name of the God of destruction became well known.


    Of course, Taliana doesn''t know about the past. She only knows that the guy in front of her is dangerous.


    The strong and pure power of destruction was much more terrible than most of the laws Taliana had ever seen.


    "I don''t want to fight you if I can."


    Taliana took a deep breath and shook her head slightly.


    It''s just a feeling, and it''s inevitable that there should be some fighting.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the once notorious God of destruction is."


    After making up her mind, Taliana''s eyes became firm.


    "Girl, you''re ready, aren''t you? That''s it!"


    The God of destruction, with a wild smile on his face, disappeared in the same place.


    In the next second, a dark shadow flashed through the void, followed by countless cracks in the void, and attacked Taliana.


    "The fist of destruction - smash!"


    The figure of the God of destruction suddenly appeared and punched.


    "Boom!"


    This blow out, burst out of the pressure, like a wave of general, layer upon layer, followed by.


    It is the pressure of the void inch inch fragmentation, burst out of countless space turbulence, with the force of destruction, rushed forward together.


    The target is Taliana.


    You know, the God of destruction is one of the few gods who fight completely on the body.

 Chapter 2582

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in the words of the God of destruction, that is: only by experiencing the process of destruction, can we know the true meaning of the law of destruction.


    This is probably related to the experience of the God of destruction.


    After all, the appearance of the God of destruction is because of the broken plane, which forced him to experience the process of destruction.


    The whole plane is completely broken, and the heaven and earth in which you live collapses and collapses before your own eyes and becomes dust of emptiness.


    This feeling of despair, not everyone can survive.


    It is better to say that even if it is supported mentally, it is impossible to hold on physically.


    Therefore, the appearance of the God of destruction can be called a miracle, almost impossible.


    And this kind of miracle, also created today''s God of destruction, that mighty incomparable combat effectiveness.


    With the power of one punch, such a terrible momentum can be formed.


    The fist that haunts the destructive force is like crossing the space No, it''s more like destroying the barrier of space.


    Directly smashed the void and came to Taliana.


    "What a powerful force!"


    A cold sweat burst out of Taliana''s back.


    The power of the law around her has locked in the surrounding space and cut off Taliana''s idea of dodging.


    It''s hard to connect!


    "Swallowing power - endless abyss!"


    Taliana''s two palms and one clap are the natural phagocytic power of civet cats, and the rapid aggregation of its innate phagocytic power.


    In an instant, it was transformed into an infinite abyss, standing in front of him, trying to stop the attack of the God of destruction.


    The law of phagocytosis is really a magic law.


    In theory, the law of phagocytosis can devour any law power.


    Therefore, in the evaluation of the rank of the law, the rank of the phagocytic law is actually quite complicated.


    It can be said that if you meet the strong, you will be strong; if you meet the weak, you will be weak.


    However, this is only a matter of theory. If we put it into practice, it still depends on the comparison of the power levels of both sides.


    When the power of swallowing is strong enough, the abyss has endless power to swallow.


    You can swallow up any attack, turn it into your own power, and then fight back.


    But that''s right.


    However, in the face of the attack of the God of destruction, Taliana''s defense is obviously inadequate.


    The power of destruction, with its majestic flow of void, rushes into the endless abyss crazily.


    Then you can see that the endless abyss in the void, the edge began to emerge slowly cracks.


    It''s like a rock that can''t bear the force and crack slowly.


    One after another clear crack, toward the surrounding quickly spread.


    Even in the face of the power of destruction, even the abyss with inexhaustible phagocytic power can not bear the power of destruction, and began to break and collapse.


    Even if it can swallow up part of the destructive power, it will not help.


    "Damn it!"


    Taliana''s mouth, I do not know when, overflow a wisp of blood.


    The attack of the God of destruction seems to have passed through the barrier of the endless abyss and acted on Taliana.


    The old God of ancient times is so strong.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, only a dull sound was heard.


    Then I saw the endless abyss in front of Taliana smashed, and Taliana followed her and flew out.


    Then we saw the figure of the God of destruction, which appeared in the position before Taliana.


    The expression on the face of madness, with a trace of disdain.


    "It''s too weak. It''s too weak. Even if you destroy your supreme throne, you won''t feel any benefit."


    "Your performance even makes me not want to continue to fight you."


    This is not a mockery of the God of destruction, but the truth.


    For the God of destruction, there is basically no evil taste of bullying the weak.


    To destroy the supreme throne of those gods, even the supreme throne of the LORD God, is a way for the God of destruction to understand the law of destruction, not his hobby.


    So the God of destruction seldom does meaningless things.


    This time, he promised the God of the nether world to come to the kingdom of life in order to find an opponent.


    After all, the war between the gods is really rare. Since we have encountered it, it''s good to join in the fun.


    However, the first opponent we met had already let the God of destruction down.


    "It''s too weak. I can''t imagine that I got such a comment..."Taliana stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with a look of self mockery on her face.


    Although not because of their own strength and feel proud, but suddenly be so hit, the heart is also inevitably a trace of loss.


    The gap between the new God and the old one is so huge.


    This also made Qile a little shocked.


    Originally thought that they met these God has been very strong, did not expect those old master God has not yet appeared.


    At the beginning, what kind of situation did the king become powerful?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and felt that the burden on his shoulder was getting heavier and heavier.


    If we don''t see the God of destruction today, it''s hard for Qile to imagine how many powerful main gods there were in the once celestial sphere, slowly disappearing in the long river of time.


    Now, almost all the gods in the sky are relatively weak.


    And those powerful God, do not know what reason, let them all hide.


    "I feel like I need to catch up with higher and higher targets."


    "I don''t know how long it will take to catch up."


    Qi Le had a headache when he thought of it.


    It is not easy to take a shortcut to make up for the gap of hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years.


    Although Qile never doubted whether he could do it, he felt tired every time he thought of it.


    No way, although the system gives Qile a shortcut to go.


    However, this shortcut is only a short distance, and all kinds of obstacles above are not included.


    The greatest obstacle is the demand of the body of law for the power of faith.


    "Well, take your time."


    Qile shook his head and was ready for the worst.


    And the worst plan was made because of the appearance of the God of destruction.


    The battle between the Lord and God, now Qile, is doomed to be out of hand.


    However, there is no problem to save the goddess of life and Taliana by using the soul refining magic beads.


    If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood.


    As long as the two main gods of life and Taliana are still there, there will always be a time to make a comeback.


    Therefore, if the goddess of life, or Taliana, unfortunately dies, at least Qile can take away their soul and part of the power of the law by using the soul refining magic beads.

 Chapter 2583

    You can search Baidu for "Shenzhou system, the world wide store, long book, Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the complete soul, and the fragments of the supreme throne.


    This is also the part of the king class catamaran that must exist in order to revive.


    Although Qile can''t help in terms of combat effectiveness, Qile can at least be able to be the last way to retreat.


    If God does not completely fall, once it comes back to life, it is not a particularly difficult thing to rise again with the support of a large believer.


    After all, the understanding of the law will not disappear because of the fall.


    Broken rules and lines and the supreme throne can also be filled with the power of faith.


    The only difficult thing is that if a God really reaches the point of meteorism.


    The other gods will not give you the chance to revive at all. They will certainly cut the roots in various ways.


    Destroy the sources of the power of faith, which belong to God and apostles, plunder believers and cut off the power of faith.


    In short, there will never be a chance for a fallen god to rise.


    This is the case with the king of man. After the meteoric, the gods went over the whole heaven and the sky to wipe out the traces of the king of man, and to cut off all the followers of the king of murder, who belonged to God and the apostles.


    And it will ensure that the soul of the king of man and the fragments of the supreme throne are not survived.


    So being one, no, is the retreat of the two gods. To be honest, Qile feels, and their pressure is still very big.


    But the pressure of the goddess of life and Taliana is the biggest, if you want to say pressure.


    The God of destruction has proved his once heinous name with his terrible fighting power, and it is not blown out.


    And the battle between the goddess of life and the God of the dark has become more and more difficult.


    Every battlefield is the home of the God of the dark.


    In this kind of God battlefield that has just experienced the war, the longer the God of the dark stays, the more the cohesive death force, and the more fighting power is improved.


    Looking back at the goddess of life, in the collision of the force of law, has slowly fallen into the wind.


    As if everything is in the calculation of the God of the dark, the development of the situation has gradually been controlled by the God of the dark.


    This is not a good signal. If we continue this way, the God of life will be in danger.


    Especially after Taliana was knocked out by the God of destruction, the goddess of life was more anxious and worried.


    "Tarana, are you ok?"


    "Rest assured, I''m fine."


    Taliana breathed and again she looked at the God of destruction.


    In the eyes, I don''t know when the fighting spirit of the bear.


    Since we can''t give up, we should fight well.


    "Little girl, do you want to continue, it''s really brave."


    The God of destruction saw the fighting in Taliana''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but laughed scornfully: "although I don''t want to do anything to your weak little girl, you want to find death, then I will be all right."


    Among the laughter of the wild and scornful, the terrible power of destruction also gathered rapidly on the double fists of the God of destruction.


    Although the God of destruction likes to fight against the strong enemy.


    But it doesn''t mean he will be merciful when he faces the weak challengers.


    She had previously defeated Taliana without a dead hand, just because she was not the hunting target of the God of destruction.


    Then, the God of destruction will not have a heart of death without the initiative of the other party.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Since Taliana has taken the initiative to challenge, the God of destruction must fight with all her strength, which is the respect for the challenger.


    "Hoo..."


    "God of destruction, has been a little girl, the little girl''s cry, really tired of death!"


    "Even if you are better than me, it doesn''t mean you win steadily. I won''t lose this battle!"


    Taliana took a deep breath, and the beautiful eyes suddenly turned into sharp vertical pupils, and behind them, she also showed a virtual shadow of the throne - the throne of devouring the law!


    In the early days, she was known as the powerful God of kher, and Taliana had to do her best.


    The force of the law of violence, as a storm, swept through the void around, and there was a slight vibration.


    The more the phagocytosis law condenses, the higher the upper limit of the power of the object that can be swallowed.


    Taliana knew she could do her best and could not let the law of devour devour the God of destruction.


    But in any case, Tarana wants to do her best to leave irreparable damage to the God of destruction.


    The power of phagocytosis law will make these damage, and cannot be restored!"You have summoned the shadow of the supreme throne. It seems that you are going to treat this blow as the last one, right?"


    The God of destruction looked at the swallowing law throne behind Taliana, and the scorn on her face was also subdued.


    Even in front of this little girl, and their combat effectiveness is far from.


    However, in front of the empty shadow of the supreme throne, we should be solemn.


    For any God and the LORD God, summoning the shadow of the supreme throne, that is to prepare for desperate.


    In the face of such an opponent, even the God of destruction will give respect, not despise.


    What''s more, the little girl in front of her is still a real God.


    Even if it is just a new God, it is very different from ordinary gods.


    "Do your best and treat me with dignity."


    Said the God of destruction in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the destructive power gathered on the double fists of the God of destruction was quietly solidified and turned into a pair of boxing sets.


    This is another use of the shadow of the supreme throne.


    Unlike the weapons condensed by the power of the law, the weapon condensed from the shadow of the supreme throne has much stronger power, and it also contains the perception of the law in the lines of the law.


    The road pattern of the law of destruction contains, naturally, the perception of the way of destruction!


    "The God of destruction, like you, who has disappeared for a long time, should have disappeared into the long river of time earlier, instead of running out to show his sense of being."


    "But since you come out, we, as descendants, should treat you well, right?"


    "Let''s try it. I''ll try my best!"


    "Engulf the law, the highest cohesion - nothingness!"


    Taliana''s pupils suddenly coagulated, flashing a strong light.


    The shadow of swallowing the throne of law behind him suddenly broke into starlight, and then converged into the power of the law gathered rapidly, forming a big mouth.


    It was like a boundless abyss that shrouded the God of destruction.

 Chapter 2584

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! all the space barriers along the way are completely swallowed up by this bloody mouth formed by the power of swallowing.


    The emptiness that leads to the way becomes a void!


    The so-called nothingness is the space where the power of any law does not exist.


    It''s the real nothingness. Once it appears, it starts to absorb the power of the surrounding laws.


    It is impossible for this kind of place to exist in the celestial sphere where the law is full of power.


    But the nihility abyss that Taliana condenses has this terrible power.


    In this scene, the gods around me were creepy.


    There is no doubt about the power of the void abyss.


    If you throw them into this big mouth, I''m afraid it will only take a moment to be swallowed up by the abyss of nothingness, and it''s the kind that doesn''t leave any residue.


    All of them, including the law pattern and the supreme throne, will be destroyed into nothingness.


    The name of the king''s daughter is worthy of its name.


    It is no wonder that the main gods are afraid of the fighting power of the king''s daughter who eats the God. If it is unnecessary, they will try not to provoke the king''s daughter.


    It turns out that the king''s daughter has such a terrible destructive power.


    As long as you throw this abyss of nothingness into a certain kingdom of God, I''m afraid that half of the kingdom will be destroyed within half a day.


    However, in the face of such a terrible abyss of nothingness, the God of destruction only frowned.


    Then, some emotion said: "little girl, I look down on you."


    "I didn''t expect you to have that power."


    Speaking of this, the God of destruction looked up and took a serious look at Taliana.


    "I take back what I said before, your supreme throne, has been destroyed by me."


    "It''s not really an honor."


    Taliana said, biting her teeth and sneering.


    Condensing the abyss of nothingness, Taliana spent a lot of law and physical strength, making her face a little pale at the moment.


    But the God of destruction did not return to Taliana''s words, but raised his fists.


    "Since the younger generation has shown her strength to me, as an elder, I can''t be ignored."


    "This is the move I used when I became famous, and it was also the move I felt when I came to the heaven. I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    With this sentence, the God of destruction closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and slowly waved a fist.


    This one, the movement looks extremely slow.


    But the real face up, but can feel, as if heaven and earth oppressed over the general terrible pressure, suddenly hit.


    It''s a sense of depression that can''t be avoided.


    As if facing the whole world.


    No matter how you dodge, you can''t escape from the shrouded area of heaven and earth.


    "The fist of destruction - great destruction!"


    This move, as the God of destruction said, was his move to fame.


    It is also the move that the God of destruction felt when he came to the heaven.


    What is the opportunity for the God of destruction to come to heaven?


    That''s right, the plane is broken!


    The great disillusionment originates from the desperation of the God of destruction when he begins to break and collapse in the face of his own plane.


    The darkness and desolation of witnessing the complete collapse of the world in which I live, but I can''t do anything about it.


    It''s all blended into the punch.


    Therefore, the pressure of this fist is just like the power of heaven and earth. It is so terrible and vast.


    The power of destruction is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment!


    The great disillusionment is to make a choice between the collapse of the world and its transformation into nothingness.


    It''s the collision between the law of destruction and the law of engulfment!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mountain fell apart and the earth collapsed!


    The power of the law of violence is unleashed, like a storm of terrible blades.


    The air waves roared like thunder and scattered around.


    In the way, all obstacles are crushed into powder.


    Those gods who watched the war were crazy to dodge the storm and were scared to flee.


    The battle between the God of destruction and Taliana produced more movement than the battle between the ghost God and the goddess of life.


    What''s more, the aftershocks are much more dangerous.


    Whether it''s the law of destruction or the law of swallowing, it''s a law that can''t be touched.


    The lethality and destructive power are more terrible than one.


    "Is this the power of the former God of destruction?""Terror is so terrible that the God who survived in the ancient times has such a terrible power."


    "It is hard to imagine the central area of the battle, what a terrible scene it is that the spread of the afterwaves can have such a strong destructive power."


    "You want to go to the central area? I''m afraid that some of the power that escapes can make you a lot of damage. "


    "Who said I wanted to go, isn''t that all it says."


    "In this way, the king and daughter of God are not weak."


    "Weak? How can the existence of the lady of the devouring God be feared by many gods under the crown of the God King, how can it be weak! "


    "Who lost and who won?"


    Even if the gods of destruction and Taliana were frightened by the aftershocks of the battle, they were afraid to approach the past, they still cared about the outcome of the battle and asked the gods around them.


    However, everyone wants to know about this issue.


    But before the power of the great blow and the void is gone, who dare to explore?


    "Poof..."


    Blood was thrown out of the air.


    With a shadow flying backwards, the result has not to be deliberately explored.


    The God of destruction was, after all, the God of destruction who was among the top in the ancient times.


    There is still a gap between Taliana and the God of destruction. Even if the supreme throne shadow has been summoned, it is still not the opponent of the God of destruction.


    "Cough cough..."


    The blood was coughing up in Taliana''s mouth, and the shadow of the supreme throne was broken, which caused too much damage.


    Even if we have tried our best, we can not make up for the gap in hard strength.


    "Whoo Little girl, I heard that your name is called the king daughter of devouring God, right. "


    In the smoke and dust, the figure of the God of destruction was also revealed.


    The muscle knot of the body, at the moment is also covered with large and small scars, it seems a bit ferocious.


    But the eye clearly can see that these scars are just some skin injuries, and they can not cause much damage at all.


    Compared with Tarana''s situation, the God of destruction is much better than much.


    "Yes, what?"


    Taliana bit her teeth and went back a little bit.


    "It''s true!"


    "I admit your power of law, Dame, is stronger than I thought."


    The God of destruction changed the name of Taliana.

 Chapter 2585

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! calling each other''s titles between the gods and gods is actually a kind of respect and recognition of each other''s strength.


    Just like before.


    When the God of destruction does not recognize Taliana''s strength, she is always called "little girl".


    But now, Taliana has proved herself with her strength.


    But Taliana didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she spat and said, "I don''t need your recognition."


    The goddess of life, who was fighting with the ghost God, felt even more nervous and anxious when she saw this scene.


    "Taliana, you can''t do anything."


    The goddess of life thought so, and the throne of the law of life appeared behind her.


    No more stalemate!


    "The glory of life!"


    The light of holiness fell on Taliana.


    The goddess of life would never watch Taliana go wrong.


    However, in the battle of distraction, but taboo, the God of the nether world and so on is this moment.


    When a battlefield changes from one to two, changes in one battlefield will affect another.


    Unless the two battlefields are not in the same place at all, that''s pretty much the same.


    Unfortunately, the two battlefields are in the same place.


    The God of the nether world and the goddess of life are in a stalemate, so as long as there is a winner or loser between the God of destruction and the goddess of devouring God.


    The goddess of life will be affected as long as she shows signs of possible defeat.


    And the fact also proved the dark god''s conjecture.


    "Goddess of life, you really have a big heart. You dare to be distracted from the fight with us!"


    The God of the nether world would not let go of such a good opportunity. The throne of the law of death suddenly showed a virtual shadow, and the terrible power of death turned into a ferocious beast and rushed towards the goddess of life.


    "Roar!"


    After Taliana, the goddess of life was wounded.


    The situation on the battlefield has changed dramatically in just a few seconds.


    The goddess of life and Taliana were both wounded, and even the highest throne was injured, resulting in a great loss of combat power.


    The situation, which was already unfavorable, suddenly fell into a situation of death.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Qi Le''s heart immediately raised.


    This series of changes come too fast, too fast to respond to Qile.


    "If this war could happen another year at night, it would not be like this."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le hammered his leg hard.


    If one year later in the evening, Qile could barely be promoted to the realm of God, and he would not have to fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    Even if it has left a good way back, but not to the last resort, Qile really does not want to use this last retreat.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    However, even if the future can revenge, but can not be humiliated, it is better not to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, whatever you want to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Since you have chosen to challenge me, I will also give you due respect and a decent way to die."


    The God of destruction doesn''t want to take care of the battle between the Hades and the goddess of life. He just wants to end the fight on his side.


    So in the face of Taliana, the God of destruction is ready to mend the sword.


    There is no ridicule, no ridicule and no killing.


    The Challenger deserves a decent death.


    "Taliana, I knew you shouldn''t be involved."


    After being injured, the goddess of life, who was completely limited by the ghost God, could only watch the action of the God of destruction.


    There''s no way to help Taliana at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my choice. It''s none of your business."


    "Even if I die here, I have no regrets."


    Taliana shook her head. She saw what the goddess of life had just done.


    Even if she is in danger, she wants to help herself. This friendship is enough.


    The defeat can only be regarded as one''s own strength.


    Rather, after Taliana''s fall, the goddess of life will soon follow.


    It''s just a pity that the kingdom of life and the nether world are going to be buried together with the goddess of life.


    "Have you finished speaking? I''m not polite."


    The God of destruction did not raise her fist until Taliana had finished speaking.


    The boxing set by the virtual shadow of the throne of the law of destruction has not dissipated, and it is already ready.Taliana also closed her eyes.


    I tried my best to fight against the God of destruction.


    Now seriously injured, what can we do?


    "Farewell to God!"


    The God of destruction moves forward with his fist.


    The violent and terrifying force of destruction beat forward like a wave.


    Under the witness of many gods of the nether world and the kingdom of life, and under the witness of those watching gods in the distance, she attacked Taliana, the new God who rose within ten thousand years!


    Also let many gods sigh silently.


    The fall of a God


    "God of destruction, who allowed you to do something to my wife?"


    However, before the destructive power came to Taliana, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Taliana, and then stretched out his hand and held the fist of the God of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    Like the mountain torrent tsunami general destructive force, at this moment, it is like hitting an impregnable barrier in general.


    The fierce slap came over, but in the sky were all blocked down.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening noise, the destructive power of the sky turned into nothingness.


    In this scene, the gods in the netherworld and the kingdom of life, who sighed and regretted, almost glared out their eyes.


    Even the distant gods, who were watching, could not help standing up at the moment.


    "No, it is so easy to block the attack of the God of destruction."


    "Is there any strength left under the Queen''s crown?"


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that this one''s wife is under the empress''s crown... "


    "Wait, wife?"


    Countless gods looked at each other openly, even those main gods, and their eyes were full of shock.


    As soon as she rose, she was irresistible and had a husband so powerful?


    Only Qile felt the familiar breath and felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Good fellow, after waiting so long, I finally got there."


    If this does not come again, Qile will doubt whether the relationship between the two is true or not.


    "Why did you come? I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Taliana''s mouth pouted when she heard the familiar voice.

 Chapter 2586

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in the past, he still looked at death as if returning home, but now it has become this kind of bitterness.


    It has to be said that the speed of women''s face change is really fast.


    The same goes for cats.


    Taliana''s small expression made the faces of the gods around her messy.


    Is this still the woman they are familiar with? Is the legendary killing decisive?


    What is the attitude of this little woman?


    Unfortunately, no one can explain why.


    The expression of the God of destruction instantly became dignified, and his eyes became as sharp as a sword.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you should be able to do it at such a time."


    "Dragon God!"


    From the tone of the God of destruction, it is not difficult to tell that he is quite familiar with the comers.


    The Dragon God, like the God of destruction, is a powerful God who has survived since ancient times. Even at that time, the reputation of the Dragon God was even more prominent than that of the God of destruction, and it was even more daunting.


    However, the main god of their time gradually disappeared.


    Even if there is still movement, it is like the goddess of life who mainly helps new people, rather than provoking disputes.


    Therefore, there are few gods or gods known about the Dragon God and Taliana.


    It''s not that the Dragon God and Taliana deliberately hide it, but they don''t publicize it.


    The matchmaker who knows the whole situation is probably the matchmaker of the goddess of life.


    So the dragon god suddenly appeared and said such a thing, which is really a shocking news.


    Even the God of destruction did not know what kind of mood to face such a thing.


    However, the appearance of the Dragon God also aroused the war spirit of the God of destruction.


    The supreme throne possessed by the weak God has no value to be destroyed.


    But the Dragon God is different. If he can win the battle and destroy his supreme throne, he will be greatly promoted.


    So at the moment the Dragon God appeared, the goal of the God of destruction shifted from Taliana.


    The look of contempt on his face became solemn.


    Dragon God is not an opponent that can be despised.


    And the face also changed, there are the ghost God and the goddess of life.


    The sudden arrival of the Dragon God, for the goddess of life, is absolutely a matter of joy.


    Taliana went to the Dragon God before.


    However, it is a pity that the friendship between the goddess of life and the Dragon God is only limited to Taliana.


    Therefore, the safety of the kingdom of life and the goddess of life is not important to the Dragon God, nor is it a category that needs to be concerned.


    But when Taliana was hurt, the meaning was totally different.


    To be honest, the goddess of life is really pleased that the Dragon God can appear here.


    But on the other hand, it also shows that Taliana is indeed in danger, which also makes the goddess of life feel guilty.


    Because of her own affairs, Taliana is in danger of life-threatening.


    This is by no means what the goddess of life wants to see.


    However, compared with the complex mood of the goddess of life, the expression of the ghost God is much simpler.


    "How can the Dragon God appear here?"


    "Is the wife of the Dragon God


    "What''s going on here? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    The ghost God''s feeling now is, in his small head, there are big doubts.


    If the Dragon God takes part in the war at this time, it is definitely the biggest miscalculation.


    "The God of the nether world, you didn''t expect that the Dragon God would also take part in the war."


    The goddess of life could not help saying a word when she saw the expression change of the ghost God.


    Then he added a silent sentence in his heart: in fact, I didn''t expect that the Dragon God would appear at this time.


    However, when mocking the enemy, how can you say what is in your heart.


    "I really didn''t think that there was such a relationship between the Dragon God and the king''s daughter


    "The Dragon God, once famous for its fierce reputation and unparalleled fighting power, should be with such a new God. If it was not for the Dragon God himself, I would never believe such a thing."


    The God of the nether world simply admitted his own miscalculation.


    You know, the name of the Dragon God may not be a famous name for the new gods or the gods who have come to the heaven soon.


    But in a long time ago, the Dragon God was the top God.


    At least the God of the nether world knows very well how powerful the Dragon God really is.Nothing else, it depends on the attitude of the God of destruction.


    No matter how to say, it is the most top-notch existence among the new gods.


    However, in the hands of the God of destruction, it is not a united enemy at all. It is probably not too much to say that there is no strength to fight back.


    This is the difference in combat effectiveness between the old and the new gods.


    Of course, this gap is not inevitable.


    However, this also shows from the side, how powerful the God of destruction is.


    However, even the God of destruction, who has such a strong fighting capacity, has become solemn when facing the Dragon God.


    And this kind of feeling, is definitely not a match for the solemn.


    On the contrary, it seems that when encountering a strong enemy, one must concentrate on one''s mind in order to force a war.


    From here, we can roughly guess how terrible the fighting power the Dragon God has.


    If you can make a list of the main gods'' combat power.


    The Dragon God''s rank is not only at the top of the list, but certainly surpasses the God of destruction.


    Such a powerful God standing at the top, overlooking the whole heaven, would be with a new God.


    To be honest, the gods of the underworld now feel as if they were dreaming.


    At least, if this sentence is said by the king''s daughter, the ghost God will not believe it.


    "So, do you want to continue to attack the kingdom of life?"


    "Do you want to continue this fight?"


    The goddess of life looked directly into the eyes of the ghost God and asked.


    The balance of victory, which was suddenly overwhelmed before, is now back to the balance position, and even inclines towards the kingdom of life. The power to end the battle naturally comes to the hands of the goddess of life.


    But after hearing these questions, the ghost God burst into laughter.


    "Goddess of life, you can only feel ridiculous when you ask questions."


    "after the war, whether it ends or not has the final say."


    , "once this war is started, it will only be a declaration of ending the war with the disappearance of the divine kingdom or the disappearance of the kingdom of life, not by you and me has the final say."

 Chapter 2587

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! speaking of this, the God of the nether world suddenly shrank his smile and said, "what''s more, the Dragon God is really powerful, but it''s not so easy to get rid of the control of the God of destruction!"


    "The battle between us will not end, at least not now!"


    Then, with a wave of his hands, the law of death suddenly became more violent.


    "Stubborn!"


    The goddess of life also showed a frown and tried her best to mobilize the law of life to resist the attack of the ghost God.


    The battle here seems to be the same as before.


    But in fact, their positions are quite different.


    Before, both the goddess of life and Taliana were at a disadvantage in the battle.


    So it''s the goddess of life who''s worried.


    But now, the goddess of life only needs to hold on until the end of the battle between the Dragon God and the God of destruction.


    Then the conspiracy of the God of the nether world will be defeated.


    Therefore, it becomes the ghost God to seize time, and the goddess of life just needs to find a way to support it.


    Even after Taliana recovered from her injury, she could come and help.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing faster than expected.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect to see you in such a place for tens of thousands of years."


    The God of destruction was staring at the elegant man in front of him as if he were reminiscent of the past.


    However, the God of destruction, who came from the same era as the Dragon God, is very clear. If you are confused by this elegant temperament, the Dragon God who looks like a graceful gentleman will definitely let you know what is cruel.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in this way."


    Dragon God''s face with a symbolic smile, but in the eyes, but from time to time flash a fierce light.


    It''s just like that.


    Because the fierce light in the eyes of Dragon God is sharper than sword.


    "God of destruction, I don''t want to see you if you didn''t hurt my wife."


    "I don''t care what you want to do."


    Dragon God said slowly, but the tone became more and more cold: "but, what I said is just if."


    "The truth is, you did hurt my wife, so I''ll get justice for her."


    "God of destruction, are you ready?"


    In the end, the killing intention in the eyes of Dragon God has not been covered up.


    Perhaps the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana is a bit awkward, but it is ultimately a problem between our own family.


    What''s more, even the Dragon God himself is reluctant to say heavy words to Taliana. How can we get outsiders to hurt her!


    "Dragon God, I''m sorry for hurting your wife."


    "But even if I knew your relationship beforehand, I would still do it."


    "I will not restrain myself because of you!"


    The God of destruction responded with no sign of weakness.


    Both of them are powerful gods who have survived in ancient times. How can they show weakness?


    What''s more, the God of destruction is also eager for a battle.


    Then a strong enough opponent, let his destruction law, get further promotion.


    Dragon God, it should be one of the best choices.


    "I don''t care if you don''t regret it. I just want you to die."


    When the Dragon God''s eyes congealed, the original normal pupil suddenly turned into the golden vertical pupil of the real dragon.


    The dragon is like the sea, surging out!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying dragon power seems to be congealed into an entity, carrying incomparable impact force, and smashing on the body of the God of destruction.


    In a loud noise, the God of destruction flew out.


    The real dragon in God''s realm, the dragon power that erupts is so terrible!


    The sudden scene made the gods who watched the war gape.


    "This What is the situation? "


    "Just, just rely on pressure..."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand. Do you know who this one is?"


    "Under the Dragon God''s crown!"


    "It was a powerful God of the same age as the God of destruction, and his reputation was even more prominent than that of the God of destruction."


    "And it''s not ordinary prestige, but the real dragon power under the Dragon God''s crown!"


    "Even some gods can''t resist the terrible dragon power!"


    "I, we see..."


    Some of the old gods who have been in heaven for a long time will come out to explain them.Although their qualifications and potential are not good, they can not be promoted to the realm of God, but they live a long time and have a wide range of knowledge.


    Even if some secrets can''t be known, but this kind of common sense information is well known.


    Whether it is the God of destruction or the God of dragon, they all know.


    Although these two are not as active as the ghost God and the goddess of life.


    But as long as the gods who survived from that era, it is impossible not to know these two tyrannical gods.


    In particular, the Dragon God, who was strong for a time, was famous and almost caused a stir in the whole heaven.


    It was only then that the silence went on, so that the fame gradually faded.


    But fame is weak, but it does not mean that strength is weak.


    The Dragon God is still the Dragon God, and the Dragon God with unparalleled combat power!


    "Cough It''s you, Dragon God. Your strength is not weak at all. "


    The God of destruction, who was blown out by Longwei, came out of the dust and said with a sigh.


    Although Longwei is strong, it is only a demoralizing power.


    If you want to hurt the God of destruction, it is not enough to rely on dragon power alone.


    However, the Dragon God did not expect to use the dragon power to solve the God of destruction. The trial just now was just a prelude to the attack.


    "Believe in your strength, and it won''t weaken."


    "Then, the God of destruction, the battle begins!"


    Before the sound of the dragon myth falls, his body has come to the God of destruction Mian, and he blows out.


    The fighting style of the Dragon God is very similar to that of the God of destruction.


    It is also relying on the strong physical body to burst out terrible power, in order to destroy the target.


    However, the difference lies in that the Dragon God masters the law of force, which is more suitable for close combat!


    There is only one core fighting thought, that is, one can break ten thousand methods!


    "Come on, have a good fight!"


    The God of destruction is also fighting.


    The law of force and the law of destruction collide at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar, and then it came to an abrupt end.


    Because the center of the collision between the two fists of the Dragon God and the God of destruction, even the space was instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    All the voices disappeared in this void, and could not be transmitted at all.


    Only a series of space fissures can be seen, which spread out rapidly.


    It was as if the whole world had been shattered.

 Chapter 2588

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the air waves visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions like sea tides.


    The speed was so fast that the gods who watched the war did not have time to react. They carried a terrible impact on them, causing huge lethality.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of vomiting blood one after another.


    Even if they are far away from the center of the battlefield to this extent, the power of this fist and the air wave sent out have seriously injured these gods, and even a small part of the gods with poor strength have fainted on the ground.


    The true power of the dragon and the God of destruction!


    After passing through these gods, the violent waves still did not dissipate, but continued to spread outward.


    Starting from the boundary of the kingdom of life, it has been spreading further and further.


    Even affected the surrounding kingdom of God!


    All of a sudden, it was even more startled to see that the LORD God''s face looked a little ugly.


    There are some who will watch the war between the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world. Most of them are new gods.


    We may have heard of these powerful deities who are silent in history, but we are not fully aware of them.


    After all, which one is not arrogant who can promote the state of God?


    They don''t think they''re any worse than the gods who only appear in history.


    Maybe these powerful gods, the so-called fame, the so-called strong Jue moment, are all blown out?


    However, the cruel reality gave them a hard slap and told them -


    even if they were the same as the LORD God, the difference in combat effectiveness was also different.


    Just like ordinary gods.


    The degree of perfection of the law pattern is one-to-one.


    Each more perfect degree on a point, the strength shown is a world of difference.


    Then, in the realm of God, this gap will only become more and more obvious!


    Those in the ancient times, had a great reputation of the main God, the strength is absolutely not they can imagine.


    Among these new gods, even the king''s daughter who devours God can be regarded as the top one.


    But what is the king''s daughter who devours God, before the God of destruction?


    The power of one blow will destroy the kingdom of God!


    This is impossible for the new gods.


    After all, it is also a kingdom of gods, covering a large and small territory.


    The goddess of life, the God of life, which has been famous for a long time, dominates the kingdom of life. Among the many deities, the size of its territory is also among the best.


    But even so, the aftermath of the battle between the God of destruction and the God of dragon can pass through the kingdom of life.


    And spread to the surrounding kingdom of God.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it is for these tyrannical gods to burst out with all their strength.


    Even Qi Le couldn''t help feeling.


    "What''s all this about?"


    At least before today, Qile had never imagined that the Dragon God was so strong.


    Because Qile knew that Taliana was not a very old God, and the time she came to heaven was not long.


    In any case, it must be behind the era of RenWang.


    Maybe after the Dragon King.


    Therefore, Qile subconsciously felt that the Dragon God was probably the main god of the era with Taliana.


    However, it never occurred to me that the strength of the Dragon God was so strong.


    "In this way, I won''t have to play."


    Qi Le silently exhaled a breath, hanging up the heart can finally put down.


    With the Dragon God participating in the war, he is not afraid of this fake God.


    It''s more comfortable to stay in the back and watch the play.


    ¡­¡­


    The fight between the Dragon God and the God of destruction is not a problem that can be solved in one blow.


    Both of them are famous for their close combat style.


    Therefore, the real fight is absolutely a shocking scene from fist to flesh. Between every move, there is the existence of breaking mountains and breaking the sea. The scene is extremely exaggerated.


    You know, this is the celestial sphere where the space barrier is extremely stable, not the lower planes.


    The confrontation between the Dragon God and the God of destruction can cause such exaggerated movements.


    If you put it on those lower planes.


    It is estimated that they have destroyed many worlds.


    No wonder the God of destruction did not destroy those lower planes, because there was no meaning at all.


    Although the law of destruction has the power to destroy everything, when the law of destruction is strong enough, it can no longer be promoted by destroying ordinary things.It''s about destroying other laws.


    The essence of the law of destruction is to prove that the law of destruction is stronger than other laws, so as to enhance the power of the law of destruction.


    The God of destruction will destroy other gods, or the supreme throne of the LORD God, and that is what he does.


    In order to improve the perfection of the law of destruction.


    And the higher the law is, the more difficult it will be to destroy it.


    Therefore, after reaching a certain level, even if the God of destruction wants to continue to ascend, it is extremely difficult.


    After all, the level of the law of destruction is there, and it is indeed at a disadvantage when facing some higher-level laws.


    There are also some reasons why the God of destruction will disappear.


    The law of the low rank is almost destroyed.


    It is not easy to deal with the high-level rules.


    So the God of destruction went to shut up.


    This time, he was found out by the God of the nether world because the God of the nether world promised that after this event, he could hand over the pattern of the law of death to the God of destruction to help him perfect the pattern of the law of destruction.


    The law of death is also one of the higher laws.


    Together with the law of life, it can be regarded as buy one get one free.


    Therefore, the God of destruction will agree with the God of the nether world to help the nether Kingdom attack the kingdom of life together.


    But it was an accident to meet the Dragon God.


    The law of force, if it really needs to be ranked, is one level higher than the law of death and the law of life.


    It is a high-level law that can be compared with the law of samsara!


    If the Dragon God can be defeated, the God of destruction can be sure that he will be able to get a breakthrough.


    However, it is not easy to defeat the Dragon God.


    "Bang!"


    The fist of the Dragon God and the God of destruction collided with each other again.


    This time, both the Dragon God and the God of destruction attached their own law power to their attacks.


    The law of force contains - "one force can break ten thousand methods"!


    The law of destruction contains - "destroy everything"!


    Two destructive forces of the same terrible law, hard collision together.


    The movement that produces, compare before that time to collide, even more terrible on several times!

 Chapter 2589

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "boom!"


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging, the sky and the earth are changing!


    The sky, which was not bright at first, suddenly became very gray and gloomy.


    Black clouds, heavy as lead and black as ink, gathered together, and thunder rolled, lightning flashed like a net, and the heavenly power was in bursts.


    This is the will of the celestial sphere, which spontaneously protects the heaven and earth from being destroyed by the power of the laws of the God of destruction and the Dragon God.


    It is also the recognition of the power of the God of destruction and the God of dragon.


    "Pa Cha --!"


    There was a bang.


    A huge thunderbolt, like a Thunder Dragon, came out of the dark clouds in the sky and bombarded the battlefield below.


    Then at the edge of the collision between the law of destruction and the law of force, it is instantly scattered into countless thunder lights.


    It''s like a snake condensed by thunder and lightning all over the battlefield.


    Huang Huang Tian Wei is more like an abyss, like the sea, shrouded and down.


    However, it has no effect on the fighting Dragon God and the God of destruction.


    It can even be said that when the Dragon God and the God of destruction are fighting, they can already compete with the heavenly power condensed in the celestial sphere.


    Not to mention the Dragon God''s dragon power, compared with the General Lord God''s pressure, but also strong.


    It is only the gods who watch the war and the main gods who are watching from afar.


    Heaven is as powerful as the abyss, and terror is like this!


    But the law of force is as strong as the law of destruction!


    Although the Dragon God''s expression is calm, the killing intention in his eyes is more and more intense.


    "God of destruction, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that your strength has gone further. No wonder you dare to come out now."


    "You are not bad, Dragon God. Your strength is still as deep as it was then."


    But the God of destruction came back full of war spirit.


    Fighting the Dragon God is a challenge to the God of destruction.


    In ancient times, the Dragon God''s fighting power was incomparable. The deterrent power displayed by the Dragon God is still fresh in the mind of the old master God.


    To be able to fight such an opponent, the God of destruction should feel more excited than afraid.


    "You''ve got a sense of war."


    The Dragon God looked directly into the eyes of the God of destruction and said in a flat but low voice: "I''m not belligerent, but sometimes, some battles, we have to win."


    "So try to block me, God of destruction."


    "The rage of the dragon!"


    In an instant, the law of force condensed into armor on the Dragon God''s body surface.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon appears behind the Dragon God. With a sound of dragon chant, the dragon''s power is like the sea, pouring into the sky!


    That is the body of the Dragon God. The virtual shadow that condenses is winding in the sky, which is thousands of miles long.


    Such a huge body, even in the celestial sphere, is extremely rare.


    Moreover, this is not the real body of the Dragon God, it is just a shadow.


    The sound of the Dragon chant, in an instant, the sky is falling apart!


    Even the thunder clouds in the sky have been dispersed by more than half.


    On the virtual shadow of the real dragon, the thunder is twining, which makes the power of the virtual shadow rising.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky above is collapsing, and the earth is crumbling under your feet.


    At this moment, as if the whole heaven and earth are going to be destroyed, the dragon''s anger, heaven and earth can not be stopped!


    Even those gods who are far away from the battlefield and watch the war from afar, those who are not strong enough, will die in the sound of the dragon.


    It''s just a little bit of a ripple.


    It goes without saying that the God of destruction, who suffered from the roar of the dragon, suffered terrible attacks.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when confronted with the Dragon God, the God of destruction, whose muscles were twisted and knotted, was hit by the law of force, leaving countless scars, splashing blood and flying all over the sky.


    At this moment, there are signs that the law of destruction has been dispersed.


    "How could It''s impossible! "


    "Dragon God, the gap between us can''t be so huge!"


    The God of destruction never thought how terrible the destructive power of the dragon''s anger was.


    Even if I''m ready to resist, I can''t bear the angry dragon chant.


    This makes the God of destruction suddenly surprised, is the gap between himself and the Dragon God really so huge?


    No, it''s impossible!


    The proud God of destruction does not want to admit it, nor will it!He is also the main God who has survived in ancient times, and is also a powerful God who is famous and powerful.


    How can I be worse than the Dragon God!


    "Dragon God, since you are so kind, I don''t have to keep anything."


    The God of destruction clenched his teeth, and the law of destruction gathered madly, and the shadow of a supreme throne suddenly appeared behind him.


    The law of destruction throne!


    Whether it is a battle between gods or between gods.


    Basically, whoever calls out the shadow of the supreme throne first shows who is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Because this desperate means, no one will casually take out to use.


    Therefore, the God of destruction is also aware of it.


    If he does not summon the shadow of the supreme throne, he will not be able to defeat the Dragon God.


    "Let''s show you what I''ve got after disappearing for such a long time."


    "It''s a surprise for you


    "The law of destruction - the war of destruction!"


    The power of endless laws, like a whirlpool running through heaven and earth, converges rapidly towards the God of destruction.


    Then it is transformed into an illusion of broken plane, which lies between heaven and earth.


    The devastating power of terror, like a wave after wave, surged out of the illusion and swept over the whole world.


    "No, this This is an undifferentiated attack! "


    "Is not the God of destruction the reinforcements invited under the crown of the God of the nether? Why?"


    "Don''t worry about that much. Run


    "If you don''t run, it''s too late. Don''t worry about fighting any more!"


    "The battle between the kingdom of the nether and the kingdom of life has nothing to do with us after the LORD God takes part in the war."


    "Damn it, does the God of destruction want to destroy us all on this battlefield?"


    "Why, our God of destruction?"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Run quickly. If we don''t run, we''ll all die here!"


    "Run! Run


    At the moment when the power of destruction swept out, all the gods who watched the war felt something was wrong.


    Different from the Dragon God''s anger, the unconscious influence, the destruction of the God of destruction really wants to leave them all here!


    Completely undifferentiated maximum range attack!


    Regardless of the enemy or the enemy, as long as they are contaminated by the power of destruction and can''t resist, they will have to fall on their own.

 Chapter 2590

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! What''s more, this kind of body meteorite, together with the soul, the physical body and the supreme throne, can not be spared from all the things that are affected by the power of destruction.


    There is absolutely no possibility of resurrection.


    Panic spread among the gods.


    At this moment, whether it is the God of the nether world or the God of life, there is only one idea.


    That''s to get out of here, out of the reach of destruction.


    Otherwise, no one can be safe under the attack of the God of destruction.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    When Qile saw this horrible scene, he was also astonished.


    This kind of undifferentiated attack is no longer a battle between gods and gods, but a pure desire for destruction.


    What does the God of destruction want to do?


    In particular, Qi Le always felt that the illusion condensed from the law of destruction seemed to be a real thing.


    It''s not an illusion that the God of destruction has gathered at will.


    In fact, Qile was right.


    That vision was the despair that the God of destruction had experienced.


    Now, the God of destruction will bring this despair to all people, all gods!


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of this situation, what Qile can do is to protect itself.


    Don''t you see the gods around you who were watching the war. Are you running faster now.


    That''s what means to take out, in order to be able to escape from life.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming force of destruction, it is of no use at all.


    It''s like ordinary people in front of a tsunami.


    In the face of the murderous God of destruction, their means of escape did not work at all. It was just two more steps to the outside, and then they died a little farther away from the center of the battlefield.


    Therefore, Qile was not willing to run at all. He just stretched out his arms and imposed the law of space on him.


    "Gate of space, defense mode, coverage!"


    In the next second, the destructive power swept by is swallowed up by the door of space, and then thrown into the unknown distance.


    This is Qile''s faith in self preservation and one of the cards in front of the LORD God.


    It''s a pity that the other gods don''t have the bottom card of Qile.


    Under the terrible power of the war of destruction, there is no difference between the gods of the nether world and the gods of the kingdom of life.


    The indifference attack will not distinguish the gods from the gods, which one they belong to.


    Because the God of destruction doesn''t care about the underworld or the kingdom of life.


    The alliance with the ghost God is only temporary.


    Now fighting with the Dragon God, the God of destruction has forgotten even this temporary alliance.


    When the power of destruction is dispersed, it brings endless destruction and destruction.


    One after another, the gods who survived the war were drowned by the power of destruction and then fell.


    Let life goddess see canthus to crack.


    "Damned God of destruction!"


    Destruction is spreading, so is death.


    The scope of the war of disillusionment has been expanding in all directions on the boundary of the kingdom of life.


    If it spread to the center of the kingdom of life, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However, the action of the God of destruction made the eyes of the ghost God twinkle, showing irresistible excitement and excitement.


    "Let death continue to spread."


    "It''s just a little, it''s only a little short!"


    The original purpose of the ghost God is to gather the power of death on the battlefield.


    But the battlefield situation suddenly changed, so that the ghost God had to move ahead of time to fight with the goddess of life.


    Then, there are so many gods involved.


    Even the Dragon God took part in the war.


    This makes the ghost God feel that this battle is more and more out of his control.


    But now, with the actions of the God of destruction, the ghost God finds that the situation seems to be getting better again.


    Sure enough, looking for the God of destruction to be an ally is the most correct decision!


    "Is this madman trying to destroy the kingdom of life?"


    Taliana, who is still recovering, frowns and rushes to the center of the kingdom of life.


    Although Taliana is not as good as the God of destruction in terms of combat effectiveness.


    But it is not a problem to stop the war of destruction that has spread so far.


    After all, the phagocytosis rule is not a good-looking one, and it can''t be more appropriate to deal with such a wide range of attacks.


    Because the larger the scope of the attack, the more dispersed the cohesive force, the easier to resist.Ordinary gods will be unable to resist because of the suppression of the God state.


    But Taliana is also the God.


    Moreover, Taliana is not ready to completely resist the war of destruction.


    That''s not practical either, because the scope is too large and there''s no need to do it.


    Taliana just needs to resist the devastation on this side of the kingdom of life to prevent the destructive force from continuing to flow into the center of the kingdom of life.


    As for the other side of the nether world, let them leave to their fate.


    ¡­¡­


    "God of destruction, your bad character has not changed at all."


    Although the Dragon gods don''t care about the lives of those gods.


    But the God of destruction''s behavior still makes the Dragon God feel very uncomfortable.


    Although the war of destruction and the fury of the Dragon belong to a wide range of law attacks, the difference is obvious.


    The Dragon God aims at only the God of destruction.


    But what the God of destruction wants to destroy is all the participants in the battlefield, as well as the spectators.


    He just wants to make destruction!


    "Dragon God, it''s useless to say more."


    "My attack is not so simple!"


    The God of destruction grinned, and said aloud, with a manic smile.


    "Destruction and cohesion!"


    All of a sudden, within the scope covered by the war of destruction, the power of destruction is reversed.


    Then they gathered on top of the two fists of the God of destruction, forming a pair of punches full of punches.


    Then, the illusion between the heaven and the earth was also shattered, and then turned into a rainbow and rushed into the boxing set.


    Everything seems to be calm.


    However, the sudden spread of pressure between heaven and earth proves one thing.


    What happened just now is not illusory.


    "This is the real war of destruction!"


    Then the God of destruction lifted his eyes, gazed at the Dragon God, and came out with his fist.


    "Broken --"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to send out a sad cry.


    Both the sky and the earth, like a biscuit hit by Juli, began to crack rapidly, or even shatter.


    The cracks all over the sky and the ground expanded rapidly, the space almost disappeared, and the sky and the earth were broken at the same time.


    And then, with the crushing force of destruction, it turns into powder.


    This is no longer an undifferentiated attack.


    But it completely locked in the Dragon God''s strongest strike.

 Chapter 2591

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the power of this fist is so powerful that it can smash the divine Kingdom and wipe out the main god!


    It''s the God of destruction''s all-out attack!


    "Is this your best shot, God of destruction!"


    "Are you summoning the highest throne for this blow?"


    The Dragon God stood tall and looked far away, looking at the gods who were drowned by the power of destruction and then fell into the sky.


    Many of them have been completely destroyed, leaving no trace.


    Because of the God of destruction!


    "You are a disaster indeed


    "Then I''ll show you what the real anger of the dragon is."


    As soon as the Dragon God''s eyes congealed, the pair of golden vertical pupil immediately sent out the terrible dragon power.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon circling in the sky, the pair of golden vertical pupils which are not really seen clearly at the moment.


    The next moment, the virtual shadow of the real dragon winds down and comes to the back of the Dragon God.


    A real dragon throne appears suddenly.


    The dragon''s head is angry, and the dragon''s power pours into the sky!


    "The anger of the dragon can break the heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the law of force and the Geshi dragon power swept out.


    Until then, the real war of disillusionment and the anger of the dragon were fully displayed.


    This is the most powerful collision between the law of force and the law of destruction. The force of terror makes the whole world shake.


    The power is so powerful that all the gods around can feel it.


    Countless gods looked in awe at the direction of the kingdom of life.


    They may not know that this kind of prestige is the result of the battle between the main gods, but they know that the main god of this realm is always the existence they can only look forward to.


    "Dragon God, God of destruction..."


    "Is this the power of the ancient god?"


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    "What a terrible power!"


    Even the main gods, who were watching, couldn''t help but sigh.


    This time, the war between the underworld and the kingdom of life, even if the battle was over, they did not have the idea of picking up a bargain.


    Whether it is the Dragon God or the God of destruction, as long as one survives.


    The last booty has nothing to do with them.


    These gods are still concerned about this war, but just want to see it.


    Who will be the final winner in the battle between the Dragon God and the God of destruction.


    Which is stronger, the law of force or the law of destruction.


    In the same way, all the gods and gods who knew the battle were waiting for the outcome.


    After this attack, the battle will be divided into victory and defeat!


    So, the result is


    There was no sound, and no one flew backwards.


    Just waiting for the smoke and dust to disperse, there are two figures standing between the broken sky and the earth.


    Dragon God''s robe appeared a lot of damage, body also appeared a lot of scars, blood dripping down.


    Dripping on the ground, it is like boiling water falling on the snow, the instant fusion of a big hole.


    Dragon''s blood is hot, that''s it.


    However, the God of destruction standing opposite the Dragon God is much more miserable.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the wounds all over the body. What is more terrible is that the body of the God of destruction has begun to rupture.


    Just like the broken sky and the ground, there are cracks.


    It looks like a broken ceramic doll.


    The winner and the loser are really divided!


    "Dragon God, you are really stronger than I imagined..."


    "It''s my honor to fight with you, but it''s a pity that I haven''t destroyed your supreme throne."


    The God of destruction, whose whole body was cracked, took the lead in speaking.


    Also for the victory or defeat of this battle, set the tone.


    "God of destruction, you are not qualified to destroy my highest throne."


    When the Dragon God said this sentence, there was no proud tone, as if he was stating a fact.


    Of course, it is.


    "I know that I am not strong enough now."


    "But the next time you fight, it won''t be so easy for you to win, Dragon God!"


    The God of destruction was staring at the Dragon God, and his face showed that arrogant expression.


    It''s as if it''s not him who''s on the brink.


    "Next time?"


    "You don''t have another time!"


    With a frown on his brow, the law of force quickly condensed and attacked the God of destruction in front of him.In the collision of the law forces just now, the throne of the law of destruction of the God of destruction has been damaged, and the lines of the law of destruction are naturally damaged.


    It can be said that the God of destruction is at the end of its tether and its combat power is exhausted.


    How can the Dragon God miss such a good opportunity.


    But the expression on the face of the God of destruction did not show any panic or even change.


    Just staring at the Dragon God, he said, "there will be another fight between us, Dragon God!"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    The voice falls, the body of the God of destruction, like a ceramic doll that has reached the limit of endurance, is suddenly broken.


    Let the law of force to attack and kill the past is in vain.


    "What a madman


    The Dragon God saw this, and his eyebrows were locked more tightly.


    Because just now, the God of destruction destroyed his body and fled here.


    Although his vitality was greatly damaged and his fighting power was greatly damaged, he at least saved one life to wait for his comeback.


    Maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s a hidden danger.


    That''s why the Dragon God will find it a little tricky. This unscrupulous madman is the most difficult to deal with.


    But now, there''s another guy to deal with.


    The God of destruction can''t make any waves for a while. It can be put aside for a while.


    "At last, at last, it''s over."


    Qile saw that the God of destruction destroyed his body, then fled the battlefield, and finally put all his heart down.


    Next, it was three dozen and one. The ghost God could not hold on.


    Rather, let alone the real three dozen one, even if the Dragon God is a main God, the ghost God can not be the opponent.


    It''s not easy to end the battle.


    However, the development of things will never be as smooth as expected.


    Just when Qi Le just put his heart down.


    Even Taliana, with a sigh of relief.


    The voice of the ghost god suddenly rings.


    "You don''t think I lost!"


    "Have you neglected the best place of death created for me by the God of destruction?"


    "Goodbye, goddess of life!"


    Even the Dragon God didn''t respond.


    The God of the nether world, who had been plotting for a long time, had already turned the condensed law of death into an indestructible sword, which penetrated through the heart of the goddess of life and penetrated the heart of the goddess of life.


    The law of death spread in the body of the goddess of life instantly, eroding the body of the goddess of life crazily.

 Chapter 2592

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! at this moment, even if the goddess of life forcibly condensed the law of life, it could not suppress the erosion of the law of death.


    The terrible power of death, like a hungry beast, devours the vitality of the goddess of life.


    It is also constantly destroying the body of the goddess of life and destroying the huge vitality contained in her body.


    "You..."


    The goddess of life is full of incredible eyes, looking at the ghost God, even back several steps, one hand covering the pierced heart.


    Blood can not stop from the overflow between the fingers, almost connected into a thin line, dripping on the ground.


    After a while, they dyed scarlet.


    "When did you gather such a powerful attack, how could it be like this..."


    The erosion of the power of death could not be stopped, but what made the goddess of life feel unbelievable was that the ghost God had been hiding himself in the previous battles?


    Why do we show real strength at such a time?


    If the God of the nether had not hidden strength.


    Then, with the level of combat power shown by the ghost God before, it is impossible to attack successfully.


    Even if the goddess of life didn''t think of it, the Dragon God would definitely be able to respond to it, instead of developing into this situation as it is now.


    The law of death erodes into the body, and even the law of life cannot stop it.


    The power of the law of death can only be consumed by the law of life.


    So even the Dragon God can''t help in the face of this problem.


    This is a pure law confrontation, but also a specific type of confrontation between the law of life and the law of death.


    However, the law of death has taken the lead, and the place where the law confronts is put in the body of the goddess of life.


    In any case, the goddess of life can''t be safe.


    "As I said, this is the best place of death created by the God of destruction for this seat."


    "Look at the battlefield under your feet, and look at the fallen gods. They will become the best nourishment for the law of death!"


    The God of the nether world opened his arms, and his expression on his face was a little crazy.


    The majestic power of death quickly gathered towards the God of the nether world, and burst out the power of terror.


    How terrible is the fall of more than a hundred thousand gods, the place of death created, and the power of death that can gather together!


    Even the Dragon God''s face became dignified at the moment.


    "I''ve ignored that!"


    The Dragon God did not expect that the ghost God had been waiting for this moment.


    When I fought with the God of destruction, I almost unconsciously ignored the ghost God.


    After all, with the strength of the ghost God, there is no way to threaten the Dragon God, so it is normal to ignore it.


    But now it is different. In this land of death, the power of the ghost God has been enhanced unprecedentedly.


    Even the Dragon God can not ignore this terrible power.


    Then for the goddess of life, the power of the ghost God has reached a new level.


    The blade of death, which pierces the heart of the goddess of life, is almost irresistible!


    "No, it won''t, how can it be like this!"


    "Dragon King, you must have a way, right?"


    Taliana looked at the chest of the goddess of life, and the bleeding wound made her voice tremble.


    However, for the goddess of life, the fatal wound will never be a pierced heart.


    It''s the power of death that invades the body!


    The power of law is to perform its duties.


    The law of force may be unparalleled in combat power, but in the face of the erosion of the law of death, it is really powerless.


    So in the face of Taliana''s expectant eyes, the Dragon God can only shake his head.


    "Sorry, I''m..."


    "Taliana, it is not the Dragon God''s ability to eliminate the power of death, so don''t embarrass the Dragon God."


    Even at this time, the goddess of life did not forget to comfort Taliana.


    Because the goddess of life also understood that this matter is not the Dragon God is not willing to help, but really can not help.


    If you really have this ability, the Dragon God will never stand by.


    "By the way, manager Qi! Manager Qi is still here! "


    At this time, Taliana felt a little anxious to go to the doctor.


    The goddess of life can be said to be Taliana in addition to the Dragon God, the most close God in the celestial sphere.


    If it really falls, Taliana really doesn''t know what to do.


    So after looking around, I suddenly noticed Qile.


    Of course, there''s no way you can''t miss it.After a large-scale attack by the God of destruction, the gods who watched the war around the battlefield had long disappeared, and the only thing left was Qile.


    The few other gods who survived did not dare to stay here.


    If a certain God goes mad again, it will be my own misfortune.


    Being called by Taliana, Qile can''t pretend to be deaf.


    However, there is no good way for Qile to think about the current situation of the goddess of life.


    There is a saying that Qi Le does not even have the realm of the LORD God. In the face of the erosion of the law of death of the ghost God, what can we do?


    So after being called over, Qi Le also shook his head.


    "If it''s before the power of death erodes, I still have a way to stop it, but now, I''m sorry."


    "The attack of the God of the nether world was so sudden that no one could have imagined that this battlefield could provide him with such tremendous power of death, which was beyond the scope of the general God."


    The sneak attack of the ghost God really exceeded all the participants'' expectation.


    It''s better to say that even the God of the nether could not have thought of it before the God of destruction used it.


    It can only be said that on the battlefield, it is really changing rapidly. I can''t imagine what will happen next second.


    "It''s useless. There''s no need to struggle any more!"


    "Hit by the sting of death in this seat, the goddess of life will never survive!"


    "The power of death will devour her vitality, wipe out her body, and shatter her supreme throne!"


    "Then, be the power of this seat!"


    The God of the nether world looked at the anxious Taliana and the goddess of life, whose face was getting paler and paler, and laughed.


    In the laughter, there was arrogance and complacency, as well as joy and banter.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called "intentional planting flowers, no intention to plant willows into shade.".


    Although the previous situation changes, and their own forecast is not the same, but it does not matter, as long as the goal is achieved.


    Now, the foundation of the underworld, the land of death, has been born in the hands of the God of destruction.


    The rest, just need the life law of the goddess of life.


    And now, it''s not far from here!


    "Damn it!"


    Taliana angrily looked at the ghost God, gnashing her teeth to scold.

 Chapter 2593

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, when Taliana was just about to start, she was stopped by the Dragon God.


    "Taliana, let me do it."


    The Dragon God knows that there is still a big gap between Taliana and the ghost God at this time.


    If you do it rashly, even Taliana herself may be in danger.


    "The God of the nether world, although I really have no good way to think about how to remove the power of death, I should still be able to do so if you come to bury me."


    This is the self-confidence of the Dragon God, and it is also the confidence brought by the supreme combat power.


    Even if the God of the nether world stands in the place of death and has unprecedented strength, he may not be the opponent of the Dragon God.


    "It''s terrible faith, Dragon God."


    "I do not deny that you are powerful, but are you sure you can take this seat before the vitality of the goddess of life is eroded by the force of death?"


    The God of the nether world said jokingly.


    Maybe before that, the ghost God was still afraid of the Dragon God.


    But now, the underworld is about to take shape, and the law of the nether world is about to form. The God of the nether world will no longer fear the Dragon God.


    "Whether we can do it or not, we will know after we have tried it!"


    The Dragon God is not indecisive. Since he has decided to do it, he will not hesitate.


    The battle with the God of destruction, although the Dragon God also consumed a lot of strength and physical strength, but no harm.


    The rest of the physical strength, and the spirit of the nether war, there is still.


    "Then you will have a try, Dragon God!"


    The God of the nether world also showed a fierce color. Seeing the Dragon God''s bold hand, he also called out the law of death, lingering around him.


    Although there is no fear of the Dragon God, but there should be some fear.


    In any case, the power of the Dragon God was recognized by all the gods in ancient times.


    The word "combat power" is not a joke.


    Don''t you see that even the mighty God of destruction is defeated by the Dragon God.


    What''s more, after defeating the God of destruction, the Dragon God was only slightly injured.


    Therefore, no matter how arrogant the God of the nether world is, he cannot be arrogant enough to ignore the Dragon God.


    That is no longer arrogant, but no brain.


    "Boom!"


    The fist that is entangled by the law of force is pounding hard at the condensed law of death.


    The power of terror made the ghost God tremble for a moment, and then he saw that the law of death, which had been transformed into substance, appeared cracks and was still spreading outward.


    This is only with the help of the power of the land of death that the power of the law can be embodied.


    But in front of the Dragon God, it seems so vulnerable.


    It is worthy of the legendary Dragon God!


    "It''s a terrible power, Dragon God. If you don''t occupy such a favorable environment, I don''t want to fight with you."


    The God of the nether world was happy in his heart, but his face was ferocious.


    "It''s just that the matter has come to an end. It''s also imperative to fight with you."


    "There is no possibility of this seat retreating!"


    "Well, I didn''t think you''d step back." The Dragon God took back his fist without expression and said calmly, "because even if you retreat, I will not let you go."


    The next attack has already begun.


    The law of force mastered by the Dragon God never has the word "defense". There is only attack!


    Because attack is the best defense!


    One effort to break ten thousand methods, pay attention to is pure to the extreme attack.


    Therefore, once a war starts, the Dragon God''s fighting style is to advance without retreating, only to attack but not to defend!


    However, the attacking ability of the ghost God was not as good as that of the Dragon God, but now he fell into the suffocating attack rhythm of the Dragon God, so it was impossible to find a chance to counterattack.


    The ultimate attack is dazzling, and the violent collision of laws is earth shaking.


    Qi Le suddenly found that the Dragon God was not only the master of the law, but also the powerful fighting skills.


    It can accurately find each weak point of the enemy and attack with the most appropriate strength at the best time.


    This kind of fighting consciousness, which can be called terror, is in perfect agreement with the law of force.


    "Can win!"


    Qi Le came to such a conclusion.


    Yes, even if the God of the nether world gains the blessing of the land of death, he is not the rival of the Dragon God.


    Where is the Dragon God? Is it the God of war.


    However, although the situation of the Dragon God is very good, the situation of the goddess of life is not very optimistic.


    The erosion of the power of death can be said to be terrible, so that the goddess of life, who was originally weaker than the ghost God, could not be suppressed.If Qi Le suggested, it would be better to give up the present body and choose resurrection directly.


    But in that case, I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Moreover, we do not know whether the erosion of the power of death will invade the soul.


    "Well, is there any way?"


    Taliana around the goddess of life in a hurry around, but can not help, can only work in a hurry.


    "It''s useless. It can''t be suppressed. The God of the nether world has gathered the power of the land of death. The rank of the power of death has temporarily exceeded the law of life I have mastered. The power of this erosion is too strong."


    The goddess of life shook her head in a low voice, obviously dying.


    This is an attack by the God of the nether world, which gathers the power of death after the fall of more than 100000 gods.


    If you put it on any God, you have to be afraid of it.


    Not to mention now, it''s directly inside the body.


    "Is there no other way to think of it?"


    Taliana''s eyebrows are about to twist together.


    "There are."


    The sudden voice attracted the eyes of Taliana and the goddess of life.


    The one who uttered this sentence was Qile standing on one side.


    "Manager Qi, what can you do?"


    Taliana quickly asked.


    Even in the eyes of the goddess of life, there is a little hope.


    "It''s very simple to give up the present body, and use a part of the supreme throne as bait to expel all the power of death that erodes vitality, and then condense the body again."


    Qi Le put forward his suggestions in a concise and comprehensive way.


    This is also the most feasible way at present.


    As long as the soul is complete and the supreme throne has not been completely destroyed, it is not difficult to revive.


    What is really difficult is just how to restore the strength of the past peak.


    Even if the ordinary gods resurrect, it is extremely difficult to recover their strength.


    This is especially true for the LORD God.


    Because the power of faith needed to promote the realm of God is huge.


    In the realm of the LORD God, the power of faith is hard to count with every progress.

 Chapter 2594

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! therefore, even if a fallen god is resurrected by chance, it will take thousands of years to recover to the previous peak state.


    This is why the goddess of life and Taliana have never thought about this.


    It is not unexpected, but subconsciously ignored this method.


    However, in the face of the erosion of the power of death, but there is no way to solve it, this is also the way to be forced.


    "Manager Qi is right. This is the best way now."


    When the goddess of life heard this, she had to admit that it was really the only way.


    In fact, in the face of the erosion of the power of death, the best way is to use the law of life to dissipate the power of death.


    The vitality engulfed by the power of death can also be restored by the law of life.


    It''s just a collision between simple laws.


    But the problem now is that the law of death of the ghost God is too much more than the life law mastered by the goddess of life.


    In the collision of the power of the law, we can''t get the upper hand at all, so we can only take this bad strategy.


    "However, abandoning the present body and part of the supreme throne does not mean..."


    Taliana said hesitantly.


    "At least, better than it is now."


    The goddess of life is free and easy. As long as she can survive and recover, it is only a matter of time.


    This is also the idea of Qile. As long as you are alive, there is a possibility of turning the table. If you die, you will have nothing.


    So in the case of two votes to one, Taliana said nothing more.


    Even with the Dragon God, it is estimated that Qi Le''s proposal will be agreed.


    After all, the Dragon God is much calmer than Taliana.


    Taliana is also concerned and confused.


    "If you make a decision, I can also give you a little help, at least your recovery time, does not need that long."


    Looking at the expression change of life goddess, Qile can be sure that she has made a decision.


    But what should be confirmed is to confirm it first.


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Since this is the only way left, let''s do it."


    "Manager Qi, please."


    The goddess of life nodded to Qile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, and then took a meaningful look at the ghost God.


    It''s really a good way to create the dark earth.


    When the God of the nether world penetrates the power of death through the body of the goddess of life, the end seems to have been doomed.


    No matter what kind of choice the goddess of life makes, she must abandon some of the laws of life.


    Even the whole law of life.


    Even according to Qi Le''s suggestion, it is necessary to use a part of the law of life to prevent the erosion of the power of death.


    That is to say, what the ghost God wants, he will get his hand.


    But what if you get the law of life?


    Qi Le thought so, in the eyes, a flash of light.


    In fact, it is not a difficult thing to help the goddess of life keep all her soul.


    Alchemy magic bead itself has this function, just need to turn off the refining function on the line, very simple.


    What''s more, Qile can also use the soul law to assist, basically there is no problem.


    The key lies in the choice of the goddess of life.


    Therefore, when soldiers come to block them, water and earth cover them up.


    Now the goddess of life has made a choice, and the latter things are easy to handle.


    A useless body, give it to the ghost God.


    It is only when the throne of the law of life is divided that the goddess of life is the real vitality.


    The breath also quickly decayed.


    All the gods who are watching the battlefield have noticed this change.


    Although they have not guessed what the specific situation is, these main gods all know that the goddess of life at the moment is no longer the one that used to be.


    At least in terms of strength, there is a big difference!


    "What a pity, the decline of an old master."


    "It is normal that a great war between the gods and the gods will inevitably be accompanied by the decline or even decline of one of the gods."


    "Even if the goddess of life is no longer powerful, it is not something you can covet."


    "Do you forget that there is still the Dragon God?"


    "Dragon God..."


    Many gods are gloating at the change of the breath of the goddess of life.


    But when the Dragon God was mentioned, they were all silent.Yes, in any case, the goddess of life still has Dragon God as an ally, which is not something they can afford to offend.


    Even if the breath of the goddess of life has weakened so much, as long as the Dragon God still exists for a day, the safety of the kingdom of life will last for a day. Anyway, they, the new gods, have no courage to offend the Dragon God.


    After all, they all saw the battle between the Dragon God and the God of destruction.


    In the eyes of the Dragon God, his own kingdom is as vulnerable as a piece of tofu.


    You want to offend the Dragon God?


    Dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon God, who was fighting with the ghost God, also felt the change of the breath of the goddess of life.


    The expression on the face, also appeared a little change.


    "Did you choose this method after all?"


    From the very beginning, the Dragon God thought that the goddess of life might want to do this.


    Just because of Taliana''s mood, the Dragon God didn''t say anything.


    Who knows in the end, still can''t get rid of this kind of development, or return to such a result.


    "Dragon God, you also feel it."


    The ghost god suddenly said.


    "Feel your time of death?"


    The Dragon God replied without any courtesy.


    When facing the enemy, the elegant temperament of the Dragon God dissipates completely.


    However, the God of the nether world didn''t care about the Dragon God''s words. He just looked at the position of the goddess of life and showed a grim smile.


    "I finally wait for this moment, Dragon God, to see my masterpieces which I have planned for tens of thousands of years!"


    As soon as this word came out, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in the Dragon God''s heart.


    But in the next second, the world changed.


    Within the scope of this battlefield, I do not know when, there was a strong sense of stillness.


    The law of death turns into spears that fall from the sky and plunge into the earth.


    The air of death filled the whole world with gray color.


    At this moment, this battlefield, as if to come to another world.


    A lifeless world full of death!


    The part of the law of life throne abandoned by the goddess of life was grabbed by the God of the nether world, and then stripped out the law of life and threw it on this land.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where, came the terrible whine.


    The light of the scattered law of life has been rapidly eroded in this gray world.

 Chapter 2595

    that represents the light of life, little by little, just like a candle in the wind, swaying with the wind.


    Then in the strong dead air formed under the wind, quietly extinguished.


    It''s like the last hope of life, which has been snuffed out.


    The dark law of life fell to the ground and became the nourishment of the spears of death that pierced the earth.


    The earth, at the speed visible to the naked eye, is rapidly turning black and gray, and has become a dead land without vitality.


    The gods that fell on this battlefield should have disappeared.


    But at this moment, one after another of the illusory shadow, appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the ghostly whine suddenly became bigger, just like a burst of dead air, and the wind was howling.


    "Immortal earth, eternal inhabitant!"


    "Dragon God, this is the masterpiece we want to show you!"


    "Look at the world full of death, and see the power of death everywhere!"


    "Here, is the nether world, here, is the nether earth!"


    The spirit of the nether world laughs wildly, and the shadow of the throne of the law of death also appears behind.


    At the same time, it is a special kind of spear that is raised in the sky, just like a spear in the sky.


    "Dark earth!"


    The Dragon God looked around in disbelief and could clearly feel some discomfort.


    It is impossible for the Dragon God not to know what the hell earth is.


    But it is also because of the clarity that I feel incredible.


    Such an ominous place in the legend should not appear in the celestial sphere at all.


    "Your ultimate goal is to create the underworld. That''s why you will open this war and bury so many gods here."


    "Then with the help of this land of death, we will plunder the law of life to obtain the law of the nether world!"


    "God of the nether world, you are a good schemer


    In the view of the Dragon God, almost when he saw the appearance of the underworld, he linked the causes and consequences.


    Now, the plan of the nether may not be complicated.


    But it''s not easy to make it to the end.


    Because there are too many variables in it. Once the error is made, it may fall short.


    But once successful, then the ghost God can get things, also can definitely afford his pay.


    "Thank you for your praise, Dragon God. For today''s sake, even the nether Kingdom has been built in, so we will never be allowed to fail!"


    "Now it''s the last step for the formation of the underworld. Even you, the Dragon God, can''t stop this seat!"


    The ghost God''s mouth was raised, and his expression on his face was somewhat ferocious.


    In the distance, Taliana''s face became very ugly.


    "Damn it, let this guy succeed. Why is it like this?"


    The horror of the underworld is a well-known thing in the celestial sphere.


    It''s the country of the dead, the real realm of death.


    The master of the underworld stands in the underworld and is born in an invincible position with the power of immortality.


    And what the God of the nether world is doing is to become the master of the underworld!


    "This This is the land of hell? "


    "The underworld in the legend!"


    Seeing this sudden change, those who are still waiting for God can not continue to calm down.


    If the underworld is fully formed and is still around the kingdom of their gods, it is absolutely a matter of food and sleep.


    Not to mention that the underworld is still so aggressive.


    In order to expand the coverage of the underworld, sooner or later, they will move to the surrounding deities.


    Once the underworld and the dead are expanded, the strength of the ghost God will be increased to a high enough level.


    There''s really no way to stop it.


    "No, you can''t let the ghost go on."


    "The underworld can never be formed, otherwise, we will be the next target of the ghost God sooner or later."


    "Even the goddess of life has been poisoned by the ghost God. You and I can''t be spared!"


    "The God of the nether must be stopped!"


    At this moment, the God, who had been watching before, suddenly reached a consensus.


    If you dare to build the underworld, you are against all the gods in the heaven, and also against all the main gods.


    As long as the power of belief is not extinguished, theoretically, it will have an endless life.


    The kingdom of the dead is doomed to appear in the sky.


    Because no God or God wants to fall.Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    The kingdom of the dead is just against the gods!


    Therefore, when the God of the nether world reveals his purpose, it is the time to become the public enemy of the celestial sphere.


    But as long as the underworld takes shape, the ghost God doesn''t care about these things.


    Even if you become a public enemy of the heaven and the gods?


    He is invincible in the dark earth, and it is useless for you to attack.


    On the contrary, the God of the nether world can add more residents to the underworld in the battle to enhance his own strength.


    In this way, it would be better to say that the gods of the nether world were expecting the gods, even the main gods, to attack his underworld.


    If you want to create a truly immortal underworld, you need more residents!


    And it''s the residents who had great power before they died!


    "You said the last step, didn''t you?"


    "That is to say, the underworld has not really taken shape, and you are not yet immortal, right?"


    After a short period of astonishment, the dragon god suddenly responded.


    Although he knew the underworld, he did not see it with his own eyes.


    In front of us, this piece of heaven and earth is really like a small world isolated from the celestial sphere.


    However, this small world is still in the process of forming, and the rules are not fully supplemented.


    Because the God of the nether world has not yet condensed out the law of the nether world!


    "Then I will have a chance to crush the shapeless earth!"


    The dragon god suddenly understood that his present goal should not be placed on the God of the nether world, but on the unformed little world in front of him.


    Although the fighting power of the ghost God is not as good as the Dragon God, it has at least the ability to resist.


    But the underworld under the feet is not the same, neither can run, before it is fully formed, there is not much resistance.


    "You can''t, Dragon God."


    "The earth is not as simple as you think


    "If you have this confidence, try it!"


    The God of the nether world didn''t care about the Dragon God''s action, but raised his head and looked up at the gray sky.


    In the sky, there is a spear of dead air which has become crystal clear because of the law of life.


    Then he saw the ghost God open his arms as if he were ready to embrace something.

 Chapter 2596

    "poo Yi --!"


    The next second, a dead spear pierced the body of the ghost God.


    The power of life and the power of death, at the same time, poured into the body of the ghost God, and slowly merged together.


    Then, in the shadow of the throne of the law of death behind the God of the nether world, a dead spear appeared quietly, without any sense of disobedience, as if it should have been on it.


    "Go, Dragon God, you can try to see if you can destroy the underworld under your feet!"


    "You still have a chance before the law of the dark in this seat condenses into shape."


    The spirit of the nether world felt the power of the law in his body, and was changing. The expression on his face suddenly became more ferocious.


    The fusion of life and death, with the power of death as the main force, forms the eternal dead.


    Call it the nether world!


    This is the last step in the nether plan.


    The dead spear hovered around the God of the nether world and formed an indestructible defensive layer.


    One by one, the body of the nether God runs through, and then appears above the shadow of the throne of the law of death.


    When the spears are exhausted, the law of the nether world will take shape!


    "You don''t have to use such words to excite me, and I don''t need to interrupt you to condense the law of the nether world."


    "As long as the underworld disappears, even if you condense the law of the nether world, it''s just so."


    The Dragon God heard the meaning of the myth of the nether world.


    But as the Dragon God said, the power of the nether world law is based on the existence of the underworld.


    Otherwise, why are there so few gods who master the law of the nether world.


    It is because the law of the nether is not powerful in itself.


    Therefore, as long as we destroy the underworld, the God of the nether world is nothing to worry about.


    "Let me try to see how solid your so-called masterpiece is."


    The Dragon God doesn''t say much about it. The law of force is quickly condensed on the fist, and the dragon scale can be seen.


    The power of the real dragon itself is the most terrible.


    In this way, before the Dragon God in the war against the God of destruction, did not release the real dragon.


    I didn''t expect that in order to destroy the underworld, the Dragon God gathered the law of force to the level of local dragon.


    "The power of the real dragon - break!"


    When the law of force converges to the peak, the Dragon God blows down with his fist.


    With the shadow of the dragon scale, the fierce bombardment on the ground, in an instant, as if a circle of shock waves through the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a terrible bang, from the depths of the ground to shake out.


    The whole ground, like a calm lake, suddenly threw a huge meteorite.


    Taking the place where the Dragon God attacked as the center, the earth began to break in circles, like ripples on the lake.


    The circular cracks spread out like an expanding spider web.


    Then, in the next second, the ground suddenly began to collapse!


    The fist of the Dragon God smashed everything under the ground directly!


    What is called landslides, what is called the collapse of the earth, what is called ground shattering.


    Now I''ve seen it.


    Here is the horror of the law of force.


    However, the surprise did not appear. After the Dragon God closed his fist, his eyebrows were still locked.


    "The spirits of those gods are protecting this land of hell!"


    It''s no wonder that the underworld is immortal.


    The dragon god suddenly understood the meaning of immortality, and the souls imprisoned by the underworld would become the power to guard the underworld.


    If the soul of the dead does not die out, the earth will live forever.


    The spirits of more than a hundred thousand gods are blessed by the power of the underworld.


    Even the Dragon God, want to eliminate all, also need a period of time.


    In this period of time, the God of the nether world may have succeeded in condensing the law of the nether world and controlling the underworld.


    At that time, with the existence of the ghost God, it was impossible to destroy the underworld.


    "I''ll help you too."


    Taliana suddenly came to the Dragon God and said in a voice.


    It''s just a simple destruction, and there''s no need to fight. Taliana can also contribute.


    "Don''t you have to look at the goddess of life?"


    The Dragon God took a look at Taliana.


    Strange, Taliana has such a good relationship with the goddess of life.


    Now the goddess of life gives up her body, leaving only her soul, which Taliana doesn''t take care of."Give it to the store manager Qi. He said he had a way to help the goddess of life."


    Taliana scratched her head.


    Store Manager Qi can still be trusted, after all, the son-in-law to be


    "Manager Qi, it''s good to leave it to him."


    The Dragon God nodded and then looked at the ghost God.


    The spear still hovered in the sky, and poured the power of life and death into the body of the ghost God.


    "We still have time. We must stop the ghost God!"


    "Well, I know, it''s going to work!"


    Taliana nods hard.


    "Dragon God, and we, if we don''t dislike it, we will help you."


    "The matter of casting the underworld earth is something that the heaven and the divine world absolutely do not allow to happen. The spirit of the nether world has offended the public anger."


    "Yes, in any case, you can''t let the God of the nether succeed."


    "We are one of us to destroy the underworld."


    "It''s not convenient for us to intervene in the battle between the gods, but now it''s OK."


    "I hope the Dragon God doesn''t blame us for our late shooting."


    But at this time, the main gods who watched the war also came to the boundary of the kingdom of life.


    Step on this piece of not yet fully formed on the earth, the later gods, the expression on the face also appeared a little change.


    There was a little uncomfortable disgust, and a clear hostility.


    Such an ominous place is indeed the enemy of the gods and the main gods.


    Is the kingdom that casts the dead in the celestial sphere despises the gods who live in it?


    The ghost God wants to be the king of the kingdom of the dead, to create another world in the celestial sphere, and to threaten all the main gods. It is just wishful thinking!


    If the underworld wants to expand, it will inevitably kill.


    The God of the nether world wants only the souls who are imprisoned by the underworld.


    But the dead can''t provide the power of faith.


    Moreover, when the gods of the nether world are strong enough, they may be the main gods.


    After all, the ghost formed after the fall of the LORD God is the strongest one that can provide power for the underworld.


    This completely imaginable disaster must be directly killed in the cradle.


    "You are not late, rather, just fine."


    The Dragon God glanced at the main gods and said in a flat tone.

 Chapter 2597

    the Dragon gods naturally understand what these gods are thinking.


    But I just want to be the finch behind Mantis.


    It''s a pity that the cicada that Mantis wants to catch suddenly turns into a beast that eats yellow finches.


    I had no choice but to show up and join hands with Mantis.


    But anyway, they are willing to do it, and that''s a good thing.


    Now is the time to fight against the enemy. It is the right thing to solve the ghost God first, and then talk about other problems.


    Even if they want to continue to be finches, they should weigh their own weight to see if they have the ability to eat the mantis in front of them.


    So the Dragon God didn''t care about these little calculations.


    Taliana snorted at the gods, apparently dissatisfied with the way they did.


    When the goddess of life was in trouble, they all said it was inconvenient.


    Now that something happened, they all came out.


    But Taliana also knew that this was not the time to say it, so she didn''t say much.


    If you put it in front of them, you can''t say you want to give them a good look.


    "Let''s attack then. You just need to attack as hard as you can."


    "As long as the power of these ghosts is consumed completely, a piece of earth which is not fully formed will not be attacked and broken by itself."


    The Dragon God finished and took the lead in attacking.


    Facing this kind of target that can''t run, you don''t need any skills at all, just use the most powerful attack directly.


    For a moment, the forces of the laws all over the sky interweave and bombard in all directions.


    The dead also roared up and stopped the attack of the power of law.


    The dead who are imprisoned by the underworld have no consciousness to speak of.


    Yes, it''s just the instinct to protect the underworld.


    All kinds of law forces burst out in this piece of heaven and earth, showing a gorgeous posture.


    One after another, like wheat, is knocked to the ground by the power of law, and then vanishes into the invisible.


    When all the main gods of the neighboring kingdoms participated in the war, it seemed that more than 100000 dead souls were nothing.


    After all, it''s just the spirits of some ordinary gods, not the spirits of the main gods.


    Even with the blessing of the underworld power, the gap with the LORD God is not one and a half stars.


    It''s a pity that the goddess of life lost not only so much strength, but also all the gods and nearly half of the kingdom of life.


    Living beings can''t live in the places covered by the dark earth.


    In the face of so many main gods, the ghost God, who is integrating the power of life and the power of death, also changed his face.


    The dark earth, which has not yet been fully formed, has its defects.


    This is the last step of the plan. We can''t fall short!


    "Before the war, you were waiting to see this seat make a joke, but now you come to stop this seat."


    "Are you really good tempered


    The God of the nether world had a gloomy face and a fierce tone.


    "Since you choose to do the right thing with me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Originally, the God of the nether world wanted to extend the law of the nether world to the limit that he could reach, and then control the underworld.


    But now, there''s no more time.


    In this case, there is no need to continue to deduce!


    With this in mind, the shadow of the throne of the law of death behind the God of the nether suddenly broke.


    The dead spear in the sky also stopped circling, then fell like raindrops and pierced the earth again.


    "Even the incomplete law of the nether world is enough to take charge of the underworld."


    "But this loss will be paid back with your life!"


    With the death spear landing, the ghost God''s side also gathered a force of law different from the law of death.


    Although compared with the law of death, it is quite weak.


    But it perfectly fits the power of this land.


    "The law of the nether world, finally let this seat get it!"


    "All of you, damn it!"


    At this point, the ghost God''s face appeared a cruel expression, and then suddenly clenched his fist.


    "Boom!"


    This moment, the whole world is roaring.


    Around the dead air roll, as if in response to the general, issued a terrible whine.


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure oppressed all the gods in the underworld, which was more powerful than heaven and earth!


    "The law of the nether world! Actually let the ghost of the underworld succeed


    "It''s just a broken law of the nether world, but it''s so powerful in the underworld.""How could this tyranny be so strong that I could not even unite the power of the law."


    "Because in the underworld, it is the domain of the God of the underworld, and the law of the nether will spontaneously dissipate other law forces."


    "I see. No wonder my strength has weakened so much."


    At this moment, the LORD God in the underworld changed his face.


    The power of the law of the nether world is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    In the kingdom of the dead, the law of the nether is the cornerstone, which can mobilize the strongest power.


    This kind of suppression can not be described as fighting against a powerful God.


    It''s like fighting against the law of a whole world.


    None of these gods, who later arrived at the underworld, could resist such suppression, and their strength should be reduced by at least 30%, or even more.


    "How, Dragon God, are you satisfied with this masterpiece?"


    The God of the nether world did not care about the new gods, but looked directly at the Dragon God.


    After all, the new gods, let alone in the underworld.


    Even if it is out of the underworld, it is not necessarily the opponent of the ghost God.


    The Dragon God alone has never given all his strength.


    So we can''t tolerate the God of the nether world.


    "For the sake of the underworld, do you really think it''s worth this step?"


    The Dragon God looked directly at the ghost God and suddenly asked.


    "Dragon God, don''t you think you''re talking nonsense?"


    The God of the nether world sneered and said, "if it''s not worth doing, why should I do it?"


    "In the heaven, even if it is the main God, there is no way to be truly fearless."


    "But, as long as I hold the earth in my hand, then I am the only king in the underworld!"


    The arrogant tone shows the arrogance of the God of the nether world.


    Step on the earth and hold the law of the nether world, then the God of the nether world has been in an invincible position.


    This is what the nether God wants, fearless of any enemy, of any challenge, of any danger!


    "No, I don''t think so."


    However, just as the ghost God''s face was full of arrogant laughter, a light voice interrupted his laughter.


    The sudden voice upset the ghost God and frowned.


    "Who? Who is talking? "


    The cold eyes of the God of the nether world swept around.

 Chapter 2598

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, after looking around, the ghost did not perceive who was speaking.


    This feeling of being out of control made the God of the nether world a little angry, and said in a cold voice, "this seat is the only king in the underworld."


    "Don''t you think it''s right?"


    Speaking of this, the ghost god suddenly stretched out a hand and held it gently.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, and only a "boom" was heard.


    A mighty heavenly power came from all directions, and then all oppressed one of the main gods.


    "Poof!"


    The main God almost had no resistance to spit out a mouthful of blood, almost fell to the ground.


    When you turn your hands, you can make a god lose its fighting power!


    This is the power of the ghost now!


    "Well, this is the power of this seat, do you see it?"


    "Now, do you dare to say that this seat is not the only king in the underworld?"


    The God of the nether world was still gloomy at the moment and said in a voice.


    As if the matter just now, just a trivial little thing.


    The reason why the God of the nether world feels so unhappy is that the God of the nether world has covered all the senses and completely controlled the whole covering area of the netherworld.


    But I can''t find where the guy who just spoke out was.


    Therefore, we can use this method to prove our strength.


    However, the God of the nether world is also intelligent. Even if he was to make an example, he did not choose Dragon God or Taliana.


    Instead, they chose the new gods who arrived later.


    After all, the new gods are not as powerful as the gods of the nether world. Now they are standing in the underworld and are directly suppressed by the gods of the underworld with the help of the power of the underworld. There is no way they can resist.


    It''s the most appropriate way to use it to build up prestige.


    If you choose the Dragon God to Liwei, it will not be so smooth.


    At least after the gods of the underworld showed their power, the faces of the main gods suddenly changed.


    In the past, I just heard how powerful and terrible the law of the nether world is.


    However, before they had seen it, they all thought it was a legend.


    More in my heart, I don''t think so.


    But now, after experiencing the incomparable power, these gods find that the law of the nether world in the underworld can really be so powerful that they, the gods, will feel the horror.


    With the help of the power of the underworld, you can punish the enemies in the realm of God at will.


    How terrible is the power of the ghost God!


    "Do we really have a way to win against such an opponent?"


    These new gods suddenly had such thoughts in their hearts.


    In the celestial sphere, being able to enter the realm of the LORD God is indeed one of the top combat forces.


    However, for the same top-notch combat capability, the gap can still be huge enough to give birth to despair.


    Especially for these new gods, they did not experience the battle between the gods, and did not see the fall of the gods.


    At this moment, when facing the God of the nether who controls the underworld, even if he is the same God, he will feel fear in his heart.


    The LORD God is not fearless.


    It''s just because the LORD God has great power, so there is almost nothing to fear.


    Therefore, the LORD God seems to be fearless and fearless.


    However, when it comes to facing death, even if it is the LORD God, there are few who can be fearless.


    At least among these new gods, there are few who are not afraid of death.


    On the contrary, the Dragon God, a powerful God who survived from the ancient times, was indifferent to life and death.


    Even in the face of death, there will never be any negative emotions such as fear, only feel that the war will be more high.


    However, the goal of the God of the nether world was never the Dragon God.


    It''s just the new gods.


    Because of the interference of the Dragon God and this group of new gods, the ghost law of the ghost God is still in a broken state.


    So even if the God of the nether world wants to deal with the Dragon God, he can''t do it yet.


    However, if we can keep these new gods in the underworld, imprison their souls and turn them into their own strength.


    Even the Dragon God and the ghost God have the confidence to stay!


    Before that, the guy who dares to speak out at will and refute himself must be found out!


    For the God of the nether, who has already controlled the underworld, he thinks that in this land, anyone who dares to be disrespectful to himself should be damned!The God of the nether world has made great efforts to get to this point.


    Isn''t it just to be able to control everything.


    If you can''t control everything in the underworld, what''s the meaning of what you do?


    So the ghost God can''t tolerate this guy who dares to refute himself!


    That''s why we can show our strength in this way!


    "What''s the matter? Dare you say that, but dare not show up? "


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails are only daring to take advantage of their words. Let''s get out of here!"


    The God of the nether world kept looking for someone to talk to, but he couldn''t help saying it angrily.


    Try to motivate the speaker.


    It must be said that the idea of the ghost God seems to have succeeded.


    "I stand by my point of view."


    "It seems that even in the underworld, you are not omnipotent."


    However, the voice seemed to care nothing about the anger of the ghost God, and still said so.


    But this time, along with the emergence of a figure.


    When the figure appeared, the eyes of Dragon God and Taliana suddenly widened.


    "Qi Manager Qi! "


    "Manager Qi, is that you who were talking just now?"


    That''s right, the figure that appears is exactly the Qile who has been watching the war.


    Hearing the astonishment of Dragon God and Taliana, Qi Le scratched his head and said, "how, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not like it. To be honest, we didn''t think that you were talking just now."


    The Dragon God rubbed his eyebrows, and the unexpected look on his face was not like cheating.


    After all, Qile is a God in the eyes of Dragon God and Taliana.


    However, due to the problem of fame, the manager of Qi doesn''t look like an old-fashioned God.


    And if a rising star is strong, where can it be?


    So after this battle, the store manager Qi became invisible automatically.


    Dragon God also subconsciously ignored the existence of Qi store manager.


    Even just now, a voice refuting the ghost god suddenly appeared, and the Dragon God was still wondering which powerful God would support him this time, and whether he knew "old friend".

 Chapter 2599

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because the underworld is such an ominous place, in the celestial sphere, it is really not welcomed by the main gods and other gods.


    Therefore, it is not impossible that some powerful God will come to support us.


    However, the fact is often so unexpected.


    The last one to show up was the store manager Qi who had been invisible before!


    It''s strange that the Dragon God and Taliana are not surprised by this dramatic ending.


    "Yes, manager Qi, your strength is so strong that even the God of the nether world can''t feel you."


    Taliana also looked at Qi Le with surprise on her face, as if she knew the store manager again.


    What is this place?


    This is the underworld controlled by the ghost God!


    Judging from the performance of the ghost God just now, it is obvious that the manager of Naqi has nothing to do with it.


    Is this really the same store manager that I knew before?


    "I didn''t say I was weak."


    Zile is not sure about Taliana''s speculation.


    To reveal one''s true strength is one of the stupidest acts.


    Even if it is strong to the Dragon God state, when it is time to hide strength, it will also hide strength.


    After all, the bottom card of this kind of thing, must hide in the hand, can be regarded as the bottom card.


    If all cards are played, what is the bottom card?


    A few words of time, but also let those around the fear of the dark god power of the main God, put their eyes.


    There is a saying that the store manager Qi''s reputation, although widely spread in the chaotic areas, is not very popular in the major Shenguo.


    In addition to several deities near the chaotic area, the Dragon God''s holy dragon Kingdom and Taliana''s spirit devouring God, all other deities hardly know the existence of Qi''s shop manager.


    Because what Qile is famous for is not its own strength or the fame of the kingdom of God.


    It''s just a shop in a chaotic area.


    So for most gods, is there anything that needs to be paid attention to when a shop is opened in a chaotic area?


    Obviously not.


    As a result, when these new gods saw Qi Le''s face, they were full of doubts.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "It was he who confronted the ghost God just now?"


    "No, it''s impossible to confront the present ghost God. Is it possible to be so unknown?"


    "Is it a powerful God who has survived since ancient times?"


    "Do these powerful gods like to hide their identities?"


    "Now, the Dragon God seems to be familiar with the store manager Qi."


    "So it seems that this manager Qi is really the God who has survived since ancient times."


    "That''s right, or it won''t explain."


    "It''s only possible to be familiar with the Dragon God and confront the present ghost God."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Then, in this group of new gods a burst of questioning discussion.


    The identity of Qi''s store manager seems to have been "guessed out".


    At least these gods themselves feel that they must have guessed it out. The answer must be like this: the store manager Qi is a powerful God, but he just hides his identity.


    Like the God of destruction.


    If it was not for the God of destruction to appear on his own initiative, they did not know that there was such a powerful God in the heaven.


    And after listening to the dialogue between the Dragon God and the God of destruction, this group of new gods became clear.


    In the celestial sphere, there are still a group of powerful gods.


    They have survived since the ancient times, and most of them have chosen to disappear.


    The reason is that the perfection degree of these gods for their own laws and patterns has reached a certain bottleneck.


    So we chose to close the door to break through the shackles.


    The years of need are just a few.


    Under the erosion of time, naturally lost the fame of that year.


    Therefore, in the celestial sphere, the names of these powerful gods gradually disappeared in the long river of time.


    However, in the lower plane, this will not happen.


    As long as the God of faith does not fall or is not occupied by other gods, the belief objects of those believers will not change.


    So even those who have disappeared have no trace in the celestial sphere.


    But the source of the power of faith will not have a great influence.


    Even if the kingdom of God disappears, it can be rebuilt after the LORD God reappears.Therefore, in the combination of various reasons, the identity of Qi shop manager, seems to have no doubt.


    There is a saying, these guesses if let Qile know, can''t smile faintly on the spot.


    It turns out that not only those gods can replenish the brain, but you, the main gods, are not bad either.


    Unfortunately, Qile didn''t know that.


    After his active appearance, Qi Le first had to bear the anger of the ghost God.


    For the God of the nether, who has the delusion to control everything and even cast the underworld at all costs, to dare to disobey him in the underworld is the greatest disrespect to him.


    Therefore, after Qile appeared, the anger of the ghost God had a vent.


    "It turns out that you are disobeying the meaning of this seat. Do you think that you will be the opponent of this seat?"


    "No, it''s impossible. You just deserve to be run over by this seat!"


    Between the questions and answers of the God of the nether world, the dead air in the nether earth gathered rapidly.


    Then in the sky condensed into a giant claw, carrying the power of terror and mighty power, rolling dead, with pieces of shadow, toward the Qile grasp.


    The space along the way is torn by the sharp dead claws.


    At the same time, gathered the power of heaven and earth, but also suppressed all actions of Qi Le.


    Not only did the ghost God not want Qile to escape or dodge, he didn''t even want Qile to have any chance to resist.


    Those who disobey their will should be imprisoned in the underworld forever and become their own strength!


    The mighty heavenly power and the terrible dead gas giant claw immediately made the main god around him change his face.


    The power of terror, even the LORD God, cannot resist.


    After all, the God of the nether world, who was seriously injured by a move of the God of the nether world, is still here as a lesson.


    This group of new gods are not the enemy of unity when they face the ghost God who controls the underworld.


    Even the Dragon God''s face became dignified when he sensed the power of the law contained in the lifeless claw.


    "Manager Qi is OK."


    Taliana saw it and said something worried.


    The God of the underworld''s attack with anger is absolutely a powerful blow that can''t be resisted for Taliana.


    If she takes the blow from the front, Taliana can be sure that she will be seriously injured.


    Maybe even the highest throne will be damaged.

 Chapter 2600

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! therefore, even if Taliana knew that the strength of Qi''s store manager was unfathomable, she was inevitably worried.


    "I don''t know. In the underworld, although the ghost God can''t deal with me, I can''t deal with him either."


    "It''s up to him to see if he can hold on to it."


    The Dragon God frowned and said in a deep voice.


    In the underworld, it is not easy for the Dragon God to protect himself and Taliana.


    If you make a random move again, there will be a slip up.


    However, Qi Le''s expression did not change at all.


    As usual, he looked at the dead claw, and then glanced at the ghost God.


    "If what I said was not clear enough, I''ll give you a demonstration now."


    Qi Le opened his mouth and spoke slowly.


    At the same time, Qi Le''s body began to gather a powerful force of law.


    Then, facing the huge claws from the sky, they rose to the sky and attacked and killed them!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, two violent forces collided.


    In an instant, the sky shook and the earth moved, as if the whole underworld was shaking.


    The escaping force forms an air wave, carrying an unmatched shock wave and spreading around.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon God quickly adjusted the law of power, condensed the power of the law, and set up the shield of the law.


    Keep yourself and Taliana behind the shield of the law.


    The diffused air waves hit the shield of law, making a dull and terrifying sound.


    The strength of carrying almost shook the Dragon God back.


    So the new gods around us, not to mention.


    In this fight between Qile and the ghost God, all of them were shaken out by the aftershocks.


    Let them see again, what is the gap between the Lord and God!


    Also let them affirm the identity of the store manager Qi.


    If it is not for those powerful gods, why should the store manager Qi compete with the God of the nether world.


    "You really have some skills. No wonder you dare to shout with me."


    The God of the nether world frowned and said in a slow voice.


    This is the guy who destroyed the situation of the nether Kingdom and the goddess of life before.


    Now, it''s this guy who''s coming out to mess with this.


    According to the law of space, even if it is powerful, there is no such terrible power in the underworld.


    And the law of light does not restrain the earth.


    "God of the nether world, I have more than that."


    "By the way, are you familiar with the power of this law?"


    The expression on Qi Le''s face, on the contrary, was more brilliant. Looking at the ghost God, he asked in a low voice.


    While speaking, Qi Le raised his hand and showed a small group of law power that he had just condensed.


    The power of this small group of laws is not powerful, but it makes the pupil of the ghost god suddenly shrink.


    And it''s not just the ghost.


    After seeing Qile''s actions, all the gods in the underworld, including the Dragon God and Taliana, also showed an incredible look in their eyes, and the expression on their faces was even more surprised.


    "This is The law of the nether world


    "What''s more, it''s the complete law of the nether world!"


    Of course, the God of the nether world knows the power of the law in the palm of Qi Le''s hand, and is very familiar with it.


    That''s exactly the law of the nether that he has been thinking about all the time!


    "No way Even the manager of Qi has mastered the law of the nether world? "


    "What''s the situation? This store manager Qi has already demonstrated the power of three laws."


    "The law of space, the law of light, and the law of the dark now..."


    "What rules does he master?"


    "I don''t know. Nobody knows."


    When the new gods saw this, the blood in their bodies was almost cold.


    The God of the nether world hasn''t finished yet. Now there''s a store manager of Qi.


    What''s more, the nether law mastered by the store manager Qi is not a broken one, but a complete one!


    Can it be said that the expansion of the underworld in the heaven is irresistible.


    The Dragon God looked at Taliana strangely and said, "manager Qi, this is What''s going on? "


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Taliana is also confused.


    I never knew that manager Qi was so good.


    In what way can he master so many laws?


    "You You have mastered the law of the nether world. It''s impossible! How could that be possible! "The God of the nether world stares at the power of the law in the palm of Qi Le''s hand. Although he denies it in his mouth, he is very clear that it is the real law of the nether world, the complete law of the nether world!


    It is also the power of the law that the God of the nether world has been seeking.


    "As I said, you will not be the only king in the underworld."


    "God of the nether world, I knew you wanted to make the earth, so I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    Qi Le''s face with a funny smile, jokingly looking at the God of the nether world, said wentuntuntun.


    The tone, it sounds like a statement, but it feels more ironic.


    "You always know..."


    The expression on the ghost God''s face began to tremble.


    That is to say, this guy, has been calculating himself?


    He has been waiting for the appearance of the underworld, and then use his own nether law to control this land!


    "By the way, store manager Qi seemed to have told me before the war that the ghost God wanted to cast the earth."


    At this time, Taliana also suddenly said.


    The Dragon God widened his eyes, looked at Taliana with astonishment, and then looked at Qile.


    Obviously, the Dragon God and the ghost God wanted to go together.


    "Did the manager of Qi deliberately let the God of the nether world open up the dark earth, and then..."


    The Dragon God is a little frightened. If the conjecture is true, then the Qi store manager''s mind and the city hall are too deep.


    He could hide his own purpose to such a time that he burst out.


    Wait, if that''s the case, the life goddess thing


    "Poof!"


    This time, it was the ghost God who vomited blood.


    It''s not someone''s attack that causes it, but it''s the anger and eagerness to attack.


    "You are such a good schemer that you can bear it so far!"


    "Do you control the fall of the goddess of life?"


    The God of the nether world thought of it again. Suddenly, the goddess of life abandoned her body and part of her supreme throne.


    The sudden law of life is like picking it up for nothing.


    Is this guy controlling it?


    "Then you think too highly of me. I just follow the trend."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    This expression, in the eyes of the ghost God, is just like acquiescence.


    What bullshit, follow the trend, all lies!


    At this moment, even those new gods who were watching felt a thrill.

 Chapter 2601

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! is this the fortress and calculation of the powerful God who survived from ancient times.


    Before the ultimate goal was exposed, these new gods had never thought that the store manager Qi had such a huge ambition.


    It can even be said that at the moment before the store manager of Qi actively condenses the law of the nether world, they all feel that.


    Manager Qi must be on the same side with them.


    But now, it''s reversed.


    The manager of Qi has also mastered the law of the nether world!


    Does that not mean that the heaven and the divine world will be in chaos.


    In the underworld, which one has the advantage, I don''t need to know.


    The underworld is an ominous place. It doesn''t matter who opened it up.


    The law of the nether world is the only control power!


    So, store manager Qi has been waiting for this moment. Before, he just let the ghost God to attract fire.


    Moreover, even if he fails in the end, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because as long as the store manager Qi himself does not expose the dark law, no one will know about it.


    Such a thought, Qi store manager''s mind and calculation, unexpectedly deep so terrible!


    "Look at the Dragon God''s expression, isn''t he clear about this matter?"


    "What? Even the Dragon God has been concealed by the store manager Qi? "


    "This This is too terrible


    This group of new gods speculated here, can not help but take a breath of cold.


    Looking at the startled look on the Dragon God''s face, the shock in their hearts became obviously stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    "To such an extent


    At the moment, the ghost God''s eyes to Qile have completely changed.


    When Qi Le forced him to move ahead of time, the ghost God thought that this guy was the helper of the goddess of life, or some god under the goddess of life.


    Master the law of light, and prepare to be famous in the battlefield.


    And then it''s not abrupt at all.


    No one had thought about this before.


    But now the God of the nether world mentioned it so much that the main gods silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Could it be that before that time, manager Qi had expected that the nether world would attack the kingdom of life?


    That''s why I choose to open a shop in a chaotic area not far from the kingdom of life.


    And they also used those rare commodities to attract the attention of the great gods.


    The purpose is for this moment!


    "Is that what manager Qi really thinks?"


    Taliana asked, incredulously.


    The Dragon God beside him shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that there is no such possibility, at least from the present situation, it''s very similar."


    The conjecture of the ghost God is not unreasonable.


    In terms of the current development situation, the possibility of Qi''s ambition is really high.


    Make Qile can only helplessly shake his head, way: "if you have to think like this, then there is no way."


    These guys are all gods. Once they have any ideas, they are very stubborn.


    Qi Le doesn''t think that a few words can change their mind.


    But to tell you the truth, the current situation will become this way, is really just caused by Qile''s sudden fantasy.


    Because at the beginning, Qile''s idea was definitely to prevent the formation of the underworld.


    However, later, the dark earth formed and was irresistible. Qile could only think of other ways.


    So when I think about it, I think of the biggest advantage I have - the body of laws!


    Why did the God of the nether world make great efforts to attack the goddess of life?


    One is for the foundation of the underworld, the land of death.


    After all, it is the country of the dead. It must have enough souls to build up the underworld.


    The other is for the law of life possessed by the goddess of life.


    Both are indispensable.


    Without the support of the law of the nether world, even if the underworld is cast, it cannot be controlled.


    Therefore, Qi Le thought that since the God of the nether world had spent so much time to open the war for the sake of the law of the nether world.


    Then, can you directly take this hard won fruit from the hand of the ghost God.


    Anyway, the law of the nether world is not a very profound law power for Qile.


    As long as Qile has the need and the power of faith in his hand is still left, just make one out at will.And the fact has proved that this kind of practice is really useful.


    Because when Qile mastered the law of the nether world, standing in the dark earth, as if there was some special connection with the dark earth, he could basically control everything in the dark earth.


    Why add "basically" before it?


    There is no way, the ghost law in the hand of the ghost God, even if it is broken, has a certain degree of control over the underworld.


    It is impossible to be completely suppressed by Qile. After all, where is the realm of oneself.

 Chapter 2602

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! therefore, before solving the ghost God, Qile has not been able to completely control the underworld.


    But that''s enough.


    As long as the control of the nether God over the underworld is suppressed, the ghost God can not be invincible.


    By doing so, Qi Le is breaking the foundation that the God of the nether world can be immortal.


    But that''s all.


    In the final analysis, even if Qile was able to surpass the ghost God in the nether world, it depended on the body of its own law.


    And there is also a premise, that is, the law of the nether world, which was later condensed by the God of the nether world, is in a broken state.


    Therefore, Qile can pick up such a cheap, give the ghost God to a bottom-up.


    If it is to let the God of the nether world completely and completely condense the law of the nether world, then Qile really has no way.


    After all, Qile has not yet entered the realm of God, which is a fatal defect.


    It''s also a key point that can''t be ignored.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le really wants to thank the Dragon God and the new gods for putting pressure on the ghost God.


    The ghost God had to fight against the broken law of the nether world.


    And then there was this scene.


    Unfortunately, Qile can do this step, it is already the limit.


    The rest of the matter, or let the Dragon God and their help just go, otherwise we can only have a stalemate.


    Although the God of the nether world didn''t know how Qile did it, he was shocked and even frightened by Qile. There was nothing false about it. It was all real emotion.


    If you give up the ghost earth, which has gone through a lot of hardships.


    Even the God of the nether world could never swallow this breath.


    So there was the irony.


    The purpose of the ghost God is not to ridicule Qi Le, but to sow dissension!


    Let the Dragon God and their shop manager in front of them also have a heart of suspicion, the next battle, will have a three-point win.


    As long as you get rid of this Qi store manager, then in the dark earth, his ghost God is still the only king!


    "I can''t speak, manager Qi."


    "I really admire your calculation. It''s only now that you show your ambition."


    "You''ve cheated all the gods and played with all the main gods."


    "Manager Qi, on the city hall, on the strategy, this seat is not as good as you."


    The God of the nether world seems to be feeling, but in fact, all these words are said to those main gods.


    As long as it can arouse the negative emotions of the gods, let them join hands with the store managers.


    Then the God of the nether world is sure to take back the earth.


    "God of the nether world, don''t you feel ridiculous when you say these words?"


    "What you have done, the spirits of those hundreds of thousands of gods can testify to who is destroying the order of the heaven and the gods!"


    Although Qile salted the fish a little, but so obvious stir up discord, how can not hear it.


    When it comes to muzzle gun, it''s not weak to fight with the system every day.


    Now the ghost God said so, Qile was not happy on the spot.


    "If you say I''m calculating you, that only proves that you have ambition."


    "If you don''t come to attack the kingdom of life, then the hundreds of thousands of gods will not fall, and the heaven will not have such a thing. I am still an ordinary shop manager."


    "In the end, everything is caused by you!"


    Qi Le would not be polite to the ghost God, and directly threw his hatred on the face of the ghost God.


    Then, he did not give the ghost gods a chance to refute. Then he turned to the main gods and said in a voice, "all these disputes are caused by the ghost God. Will you believe this guy''s words?"


    "I don''t even want to establish the kingdom of God. What''s the use of this land?"


    In a few words, the main gods were confused.


    Sounds like it makes sense.


    But with just a few words, it is impossible to dispel the doubts of these gods.


    The law of the nether world is the greatest threat in the underworld. It is impossible to believe it completely in any case.


    So if you really want to say, the God of the nether world and the store manager Qi are their enemies.


    However, it seems that the two enemies are not in harmony.


    It must be a better choice to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf.


    After all, it is definitely not a good choice to deal with the two strong enemies of Youming God and Qi shop manager, because the strength is not allowed.


    The best choice is to join hands with one and destroy the other first.At least one strong enemy can be cut off first.


    As for the other, there''s always a way.


    And Qile is also aware of this, so as long as the ghost God is solved, the follow-up is very simple.


    There is no need to explain anything, just destroy the underworld.


    Anyway, Qile can''t use it.


    It''s a curse to keep.


    Therefore, after Qi Le''s words were finished, the dark earth suddenly fell into a silence.


    The God of the nether world and Qi Le check and balance each other, and no one dares to start first.


    And the gods are thinking and weighing.


    Once they help the wrong people, the consequences are likely to be annihilated, and they are not allowed to be careless.


    But the silence was soon broken.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I believe store manager Qi. If you are willing to believe in the ghost God, please do it."


    It was the Dragon God who first spoke.


    Compared with the insidious and cunning God of the nether world, the Dragon God is more willing to believe this Qi store manager who has not known for a long time.


    At least in the eyes of the Dragon God, the ghost God is doomed to be untrustworthy.


    But manager Qi, at least there is a possibility to believe.


    As soon as the words were said, the face of the ghost god suddenly became gloomy.


    It never occurred to me that at the last moment, it was the Dragon God who destroyed his great event.


    The fighting power of the Dragon God is the highest peak of the main god on the scene. His choice will greatly affect the choice of other main gods.


    If the Dragon God stands on the side of the store manager, he has little chance to win.


    "Yes, I also believe in manager Qi."


    After the Dragon God spoke, it was Taliana.


    Anyway, Taliana is not used to the ghost God, even dare to attack the kingdom of life, but also hurt the goddess of life.


    So in any case, Taliana can''t support the ghost God.


    It can be said that the two representative gods spoke up, and the other gods were not surprised.


    "Dragon God and swallow God Wang Nu are right, we also believe the store manager Qi!"


    "That''s right. This war is because of the ghost God. How can we support the ghost God?"


    "The nether earth is also cast by the God of the nether world. The words of the shop manager Qi should be much more credible."


    "The God of the nether is our enemy!"

 Chapter 2603

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, I dare to destroy the order of the heaven and the divine world after getting rid of the ghost God!"


    "The establishment of the underworld without authorization has also led to the fall of more than 100000 gods. Such crimes must be killed!"


    "To stir up a great war between the gods and to confuse the balance between the gods and the gods is really an irreconcilable death!"


    The new gods were able to speak with the Dragon God and Taliana''s choice at first.


    But when it comes to the end of the story, they unconsciously turn in the direction of righteousness.


    One by one, the God of the nether world is said to be heinous. One by one, one must die to make amends.


    Even if what he said was true, Qi Le was a little awkward.


    Can''t we fight without making excuses?


    However, at such a time, Qile could not find fault, but put his eyes on the ghost God.


    "God of the nether world, have you seen what you have done


    "It''s impossible for you to try to wash away your crimes and divert people''s attention with those nonsense words!"


    "Now, prepare for sanctions."


    This time, Qi Le has more confidence.


    Anyway, Qile''s task is to suppress the ghost''s law.


    The rest of the things, to the Dragon God, they do it, and Qile has nothing to do with it.


    Besides, after eliminating the ghost God, Qile still made the greatest contribution.


    It''s easy and pleasant.


    "Manager Qi, I really look down on you."


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the most hidden one in this war!"


    The ghost God''s face became gloomy and incomparable, and his eyes became fierce.


    Because he knew that the situation at the moment could not be restored.


    In fact, from the very beginning, the God of the nether world knew that his own behavior would inevitably become the public enemy of the celestial sphere.


    It''s just that the hell is ten percent. Even if those guys want to join hands to attack themselves, the ghost God is not afraid.


    However, the final result is completely different from what I think.


    The ghost God never thought that he would be counted one day.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve never been afraid of death."


    The God of the nether world is not wrong.


    If you are the God who has mastered the law of death, how can you be afraid of death.


    The real mood of the ghost God should be unwillingness and anger, not fear or despair.


    I have done so much in order to create the underworld, but in the end, it has become someone else''s wedding dress. No one can laugh at this kind of thing.


    "It''s just, manager Qi, soon, you''ll follow the footsteps of this seat."


    "You want to control the underworld?"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    At this point, the only thing the ghost God wanted to do was to fight with all his might.


    Since these gods want to die by themselves, even if they will eventually fall, they will not be better off!


    "Come, let''s show you the power of the law of death and the law of the dark."


    The God of the nether world roared with ferocious expression.


    "You have revealed your purpose at last, the God of the nether."


    The Dragon God snorted coldly.


    "You can''t be presumptuous with me here!"


    In the battle with the ghost God, the Dragon God is the absolute main force.


    The other gods, including Taliana, could only assist from the side and could not join the center of the battlefield.


    In this dark land, even if there is the suppression of Qile, the fighting power of the ghost God will never be weaker than that of the God of destruction.


    And the law of death mastered by the God of the nether world is more difficult than the law of destruction.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be seriously injured.


    In the light, the vitality is damaged, and in the most serious case, the throne is broken.


    All have dragon gods in front, and these main gods are happy to assist in the back to prevent the ghosts from escaping.


    But this is that the new gods think too much. What the ghost God wants to do now is to kill them as much as possible.


    If you want to escape, you can do it with the help of the power of the underworld, even with the suppression of the music.


    But is the ghost really willing to do so?


    Obviously, he is not willing to!


    Moreover, after the war, the establishment of the underworld is a hopeless thing for immortality.


    Even with the help of the power of the law of life, the ghost God can never go further.


    So even if we run away, what can we do?


    Do you want to hide forever?


    What a humiliation to the God of the nether world.It''s better to die here, or let the main gods in the war pay a heavy price!


    "Death shrouds the kingdom of the dead!"


    The God of the nether world broke out the terrible power of death, integrated the power of the underworld, and shrouded all the main gods on the scene.


    The illusion suddenly appeared in the sky, just like a real world.


    Under the call of the God of the nether world, he rolled towards the bottom.


    This is the real indifference attack.


    The vast range of illusions that cover the sky and the earth is unavoidable.


    When the kingdom of the dead came, all kinds of whistling, howling and roaring came one after another.


    The ghost in the underworld seems to be responding to the power of the kingdom of the dead, and roars with it.


    Terrible forces come from all directions and are blessed on the visions.


    At this moment, countless dead souls turn into fierce and fearless soldiers and rush to kill them.


    The combination of the law of death and the law of the nether world creates a move that is even more terrifying than imagined.


    Just this move, almost let those new gods all fall, it is difficult to resist.


    The power of the underworld is so powerful!


    This is also the biggest reason why it is regarded as a public enemy if it is cast in the heaven and the divine world.


    Because the power of this ominous place is too great.


    But this kind of power, is actually with innumerable living creature''s life exchange.


    Gods will fall among them, even the main God, will fall among them!


    Once the underworld begins to expand, the power of the divine kingdom will be irresistible and will be swallowed up soon.


    At that time, the stability of the whole celestial sphere will be broken.


    However, this battle with the God of the nether world, which will happen, is also related to the strength of those new gods.


    The God of the nether world was supposed to surpass them, and now he is in the underworld.


    And he has the will to fight to the death.


    It can be said that the time of the day, the location of the land, the people and the new gods are not occupied.


    If there was no Dragon God as the main force, they were destroyed by the ghost God Group, and Qile didn''t feel strange.


    After all, the gap is there.


    If there is no way to suppress the spirit of the nether world by Qile, I''m afraid even the Dragon God can''t do anything about it.


    Fortunately, there is no such "if" situation.


    Although the new gods did not strive for success, the fighting power of the Dragon God was beyond doubt.

 Chapter 2604

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the situation of this last battle is gradually controlled by the Dragon God.


    The balance of victory is also gradually leaning towards the Dragon God.


    This time, there will be no more accidents!


    Because the God of the nether world has no turning point.


    All the gods and apostles were buried to make the underworld.


    And allies, at the moment they appear in the underworld, no longer exist, and there is no need to look forward to it.


    Today''s ghost God is a lonely man. Under the siege of the Dragon God and so many new gods, he can not completely control the underworld, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    Qi Le looked at the war coldly, and even used the law of the nether world to block the whole hell.


    It''s to prevent the kind of situation that the God of destruction did before.


    With the help of self destructing the body, Qile will never allow the golden cicada to get rid of its shell and leave a glimmer of vitality.


    The God of destruction succeeded because the Dragon God had never thought that the God of destruction would do such a thing.


    It''s really hard to predict the unexpected.


    But it''s not the same here with the ghost God.


    With the lessons from the past, if you can let the ghost God run away.


    Let alone Qile, even the Dragon God, will begin to doubt himself.


    So this is a battle without accidents. The new gods also gained a lot in this war.


    One of the most important is the experience of fighting against these powerful gods in ancient times.


    Although it''s not much help to improve your hard power, it''s also good to let yourself have a long eyesight.


    At least I know what it is - there are people outside people, and there are gods outside gods.


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you enter the realm of God.


    Those powerful gods are just low-key, and they are not all fallen. It''s no good to be too arrogant.


    But on the whole, the results are good.


    Although the God of the nether world chose to fight to death.


    However, the Dragon God''s fighting power is not to be seen. It is impossible for the ghost God to make any big waves.


    Of course, those new gods, whose strength is far less than the ghost God, have no such high confidence as the Dragon God.


    Even if it was just an auxiliary attack, he was injured in varying degrees.


    Even under the erosion of the law of death, even the supreme throne was slightly damaged.


    However, the situation of Qile is very good.


    After all, having mastered the law of the nether world, Qile''s combat effectiveness is not weak, at least it will not be hurt.


    However, this situation, in the eyes of those gods, has become - Qi store manager is so strong!


    "In the face of the God of the nether world, the manager of Qi didn''t get hurt at all. He is really a powerful God at the same level as the Dragon God. He is so powerful


    "What''s more, manager Qi and Dragon God seem to be familiar with each other."


    "It''s more than familiarity. In the previous situation, Dragon God had no hesitation in choosing to trust the store manager Qi. What do you think?"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking cool air one after another, making the temperature in the dark earth higher.


    But the image of Qi store manager, or strength, in this kind of God''s mind, once again higher.


    Previously, I was only guessing that the strength of the store manager must be not weak, but now it is no accident to confirm this point.


    Manager Qi is really strong!


    Anyway, Qi Le suddenly found that there was something wrong with the eyes of these gods


    "The God of the nether world, you don''t have to struggle in vain. You have no chance to win."


    Once again, the Dragon God smashed the power of the law gathered by the God of the nether world.


    The right hand, which had been completely dragon shaped, also went into the heart of the God of the nether world and held the heart of the God of the nether world.


    Blood flows out slowly along the right wrist of the Dragon God.


    The law of force invades the body of the ghost God and suppresses the law power of the ghost God.


    This strike has brought an end to the final battle.


    The God of the nether world also held the Dragon God''s wrist, looked directly into the eyes of the Dragon God, and said softly, "Dragon God, until the end, you have not shown your noumenon."


    "Am I not worthy of your best efforts?"


    The God of the nether world always remembers what terrible power the real dragon of the Dragon God has.


    That is the highest power standing in the realm of God!


    However, until the end, the Dragon God did not show his noumenon, did not show his full strength.


    It''s just a local dragon, though it''s much better than the real dragon''s shadow.But, to be honest, the ghost God is not willing.


    It''s ironic that one''s own life and death struggle is not even worth the effort of the other party.


    "No, I''ve done my best, but you don''t know."


    The Dragon God looked into the eyes of the ghost God and said without expression.


    There was no irony, no comfort.


    In any case, the ghost God and the Dragon God can be regarded as "old friends".


    But now, I''m going to send this "old friend" away by hand, and the Dragon God''s mood is very complicated.


    Even if you claim to be a God, even if you enter the realm of the LORD God.


    Even heaven and earth can not be eternal, how can life be eternal.


    "Really..."


    The God of the nether world smiles.


    The Dragon God sighed in silence, and then whispered to himself, "goodbye forever!"


    This is probably the first true God to fall in this war.


    From the moment when the supreme throne of the nether God was broken, this name has become the dust of history forever.


    It is not the image of a tragic hero, but the fall of a hero.


    In short, the appearance and disappearance of the ghost God made Qi Le feel that there were many things he didn''t know about in the celestial sphere, which should be more cautious.


    "It''s over at last."


    Qi Le controlled the soul refining magic beads and devoured the spirit and the power of the law with the fastest speed.


    This is the power left by a Lord God after his fall, and he is also a powerful God.


    Never waste it.


    However, although the affairs of the ghost God are over, the affairs of Qile are not over yet.


    The matter of the underworld is very important. The Dragon gods can''t ignore it in any case.


    "Manager Qi, now, it''s your turn to explain what''s going on."


    "I hope you will not betray our trust in you."


    The tone of the Dragon God is a little low, obviously because of the fall of the God of the nether world.


    Since ancient times, the main God who has survived to this day is really dead, one less.


    Even if it is a hostile relationship, the Dragon God can not be untouched.

 Chapter 2605

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Qile said that he understood. As soon as she wanted to talk, she heard Taliana say, "things will not be what we think, right, manager Qi, but I believe you very much."


    "Of course."


    Qile nodded.


    For Qi Le, the earth is basically useless.


    In order to give up the advantages of the law body for the sake of a nether law, isn''t Qile a brain problem.


    Therefore, Qi Le wanted to say: since the ghost God has been eliminated, you should also destroy the underworld.


    In this way, we can also dispel the worries of these gods.


    After all, the underworld is not a good thing.


    However, just when Qile wanted to say this, the unwilling system suddenly came out.


    System: "wait, host, this system has something to say!"


    "I..."


    Fortunately, Qile''s words have not been said, and there are still opportunities to change.


    If this is two seconds late, when Qi Le has finished speaking, the system will not come out again.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t you see that there are so many gods waiting for me to reply?"


    Qi Le didn''t have a good breath in his mind.


    Now, together with the Dragon God and Taliana, these main gods are waiting for Qile to give a reasonable explanation.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s next sentence determines the relationship between the two sides, whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    System: "host, don''t destroy the underworld in such a hurry. Give it to this system."


    System: "the system thinks that a good study of this underworld may solve the problem that the host can''t break through to the realm of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Wait, you said just now that I can''t break through the realm of the LORD God. It''s not that the power of faith is not enough, but there is a problem?"


    Qi Le is keen to grasp the key information from the system.


    This is absolutely a big deal!


    System: "ah, what? Host, what are you talking about? What did the system say just now? "


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me. If you don''t make it clear, we''ll never finish it!"


    Qi Le was almost out of heart disease by the system.


    This damned two pen system, absolutely something to hide from myself!


    System: "what''s going on? This system has nothing to say! "


    System: "host, what are you talking about?"


    The performance of the heart is becoming more and more serious. It is good to have rich feelings.


    From the tone of the system, you can hear what it''s thinking. This guilty tone is absolutely unique.


    "If you act like a fool for me, we''ll just have to die for two times."


    Qi Le covered his heart and felt a little chest tightness.


    System: "don''t, host, have something to say."


    System: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s the body of your laws. It''s not complete. The system is still in the process of perfection. As for the content of the realm of God, the system has not been perfected yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, Qile can only silently erect a finger representing friendly greetings.


    "You damn two pen system, take me as an experiment again!"


    System: "the host is at ease, this system ensures that the process is absolutely safe!"


    "I don''t think it''s weak to say your promise at this time."


    Qi Le''s other hand covered his forehead, now not only feel chest tightness, even the head has some pain.


    If we continue to ask this question, we will not be able to do so.


    "Well, you''d better stop talking and tell me what to do now."


    Qile suddenly want to open up, and then discuss, the damage is only their own fragile heart.


    The heartless guy in the system won''t listen to anything.


    System: "host, do you understand? That''s great."


    "If I don''t understand, I''ll be killed by you."


    Qi Le pressed her brow gently, trying to relieve her headache.


    I thought the system would be a little more reliable when we arrived at the celestial sphere.


    Now it seems that this idea is obviously wrong, and the saying that "the nature is hard to change" is definitely not just about people


    System: "in that case, it''s convenient."


    System: "the host just wants to find a way to leave the underworld in their own hands, this system will deal with the problems after."


    "OK, I know what to do."


    Qi Le sighed, and then his face was straight.


    "Dragon God, Taliana, and the gods, I don''t want to say more about the explanation you want.""You must have your own ideas in mind, and you may not be satisfied with my explanation."


    "Well, I''ll prove my intention with practical actions."


    At this point, Ziller paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice, "dark earth, I will smash it myself!"


    "You, as witnesses, will stay here until the underworld is completely crushed."


    "I will prove that I just want to stop the ghost God, that''s all!"


    These words, Qi Le said sonorously and forcefully.


    Qi Le is familiar with the matter of offering flowers to Buddha.


    "Manager Qi has a heart."


    The Dragon God nodded, and there was no objection to Qi Le''s explanation.


    This is the best solution.


    In addition to shop manager Qi''s own hands, any God present may offend him.


    Presumably, after the previous war, these gods would not want to offend the store manager.


    "You''re welcome. As I said, I''m just a shopkeeper who keeps aloof from the world."


    Qi Le laughed and said without any care.


    Such state of mind, so that the bottom of the many gods have praised, Qi shop manager is how high-quality!


    Selfless!


    Sacrifice yourself for others!


    What a mess of adjectives


    If Qile knew the thoughts of these gods, he would surely think so.


    However, they are also the main God, even if they admire the spirit of the store manager, they will not directly say it.


    Qi Le didn''t care about these small things, but urged the system in his mind and quickly came out to take away the dark earth.


    This is not a difficult thing for the system.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that when collecting the underworld, it is necessary to make it as if it were crushed.


    At least we have to act like this, so that we can calm the hearts of these gods.


    Otherwise, Qile would not have been a renegade.


    The process will not be discussed here.


    Anyway, the scene of the broken earth is very shocking.


    At least a piece of heaven and earth is broken and collapsed. Even if it is the LORD God, his mind will be shaken in front of this scene.


    As a result, these gods have more admiration for Qi Dian''s selfless spirit.


    Such a piece of dark earth, said to destroy, destroy.


    It''s a good thing that the gods of the nether world are thinking of. It''s not necessary to say how precious it is.


    Isn''t such a noble state of mind worthy of admiration and admiration?


    Qi Le didn''t expect that he could gain so much respect even if he just made a appearance.

 Chapter 2606

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie store long shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, Qile doesn''t care about the idea of God.


    What Qile is concerned about is that everything is given to the system, and I don''t know what can be developed by this two pen system.


    Anyway, Qi Le didn''t think about it before. He couldn''t promote himself to the realm of God. The original source is all from the system.


    Before losing Qi Le, I still felt that the demand for the power of faith in the body of the law was too large.


    It caused Qile to think for several times whether his choice was right or not.


    Now, the answer is out.


    It turns out that everything is the fault of the system!


    System: "host, isn''t it the fault of the hour?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it interesting to say that now?"


    Qi Le stares at the eye, way: "how did you study, come out to pick up my quarrel?"


    Well The system is simply silent.


    In the outside world, seeing that the underworld has completely collapsed, the gods are also relieved.


    Then one after another came forward and said hello to Qile, which was not a kind of marriage, but a familiar face. It should be a good relationship.


    After all, the relationship between the Lord and God is complicated, otherwise we can''t keep the balance for such a long time.


    Therefore, when they are able to make a good relationship, these gods are also familiar with the world.


    But not much.


    Because the relationship with manager Qi is really unfamiliar, I''d better go to the store twice more.


    At the end of the day, there are dragon gods and Taliana.


    "Manager Qi, since this matter is over, I''m leaving."


    The Dragon God came here for Taliana. Now everything is settled and there is no reason to stay.


    Qi Le also arched his hand and said goodbye to the Dragon God.


    Then I heard Taliana say, "manager Qi, what you said before should be true."


    Qile knows that the nature here is about the goddess of life.


    "It''s true, of course. Don''t worry."


    There is a saying that Qi Le has no reason to harm the goddess of life. How could he do that.


    Qile is not the ghost God, who can do anything for himself.


    "Then I''ll ask the manager."


    Taliana said thanks and left.


    However, unlike the Dragon God''s return to the holy dragon Kingdom, Taliana goes to the central area of the kingdom of life.


    In this war, the goddess of life abandoned her body and her life and death were uncertain, and her subordinates were completely destroyed.


    If Taliana doesn''t help you with the overall situation of the kingdom of life.


    If you don''t have to do anything from other gods, the kingdom of life will be in chaos.


    But then again, in this war, the fighting power of Dragon God and Taliana, as well as the actions of store manager Qi, were enough to make the surrounding deities fear.


    In a short period of time, there will not be any God to try.


    "It''s a relief."


    Qile looked at the broken earth under his feet, soaked by the power of various laws.


    For at least a thousand years, this place will not be able to live for the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    This is the war between the gods, this is the war between the gods!


    It''s a disaster in any sense.


    The winner may be compensated.


    But the loser is hard.


    "It''s better to go back to the store first. I don''t know how long it will take to study the system before it can produce results."


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of the chaotic region, though concerned about the war.


    But whether it''s the underworld or the kingdom of life, they don''t have much to do with them.


    So it didn''t affect their lives.


    After Qile returned to the store, the biggest difference was that fame had changed dramatically.


    This war, however, made a great reputation for Qile.


    Let Qi store manager is known as the model among the main gods, is the example that all gods should learn from!


    These strange fame and address, let Qile have some unexpected, in the end is who called out.


    But it doesn''t matter. It won''t affect the business of the store.


    The eggs are still sold out every day.


    The image space cottage is also crowded, new customers want to queue up, they have to wait for two months to go.


    As for the store''s initial routine items, equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine, are still hot.


    It was quite gratifying to Qile.


    It is a pity that these commodities did not play a real role in this war.In particular, the eggs of God beasts, because the cultivation time of them is too short, can not reach the standard of being able to fight.


    So there''s no way to fight.


    Otherwise, the battle between the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world would not be so difficult.


    However, speaking of this matter, the follow-up development is somewhat interesting.


    As I said earlier, Taliana ran to the kingdom of life to help preside over the overall situation.


    However, since all the gods of the kingdom of life died in the war, the kingdom of life was in an awkward situation.


    There were no gods in their hands, and the apostles could not respond to the kingdom of life for a while.


    So Taliana came up with a good idea.


    Learn from the Dragon God''s practice, buy the eggs of the god beast, cultivate the god beast, and then use the spirit of the beast to the god beast.


    In a word, first use the god beast with complete intelligence to support the fighting power of the kingdom of life.


    In order to avoid the internal management of the kingdom of life, it will be disordered.


    As for what to do afterwards and how to deal with them, it is not a problem.


    Don''t you see that the holy dragon kingdom is taking this kind of development line? It''s OK to follow it.


    As a goddess of life, we should treat all creatures equally. How can we discriminate against gods and beasts.


    This, however, makes the aborigines living in the celestial sphere of the kingdom of life deeply agree.


    I''ve admired the Dragon Kingdom and the spirit devouring kingdom before.


    Be able to cultivate divine animals with the support of the LORD God.


    Now it''s time for the kingdom of life!


    As a result, Qile shop''s divine beast egg and spirit spirit became more popular.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s unexpected that Taliana would do this."


    "But it''s no surprise that she would do so in her wild way of thinking."


    Qi Le also told the goddess of life about the kingdom of life.


    The goddess of life, who was left with her soul, temporarily stayed beside Qile and lived in the soul refining magic beads.


    Speaking of all, although soul refining magic beads can refine souls, they are also a good place to store them.


    Because it is necessary to ensure that the soul swallowed in will not lose its energy in the process of refining.


    Therefore, the goddess of life in the soul refining magic beads does not have to worry about her soul, which will be slowly eroded by the power of the laws of the celestial sphere and become weaker and weaker.


    "Is it really good for Taliana to do this? Don''t you mind? "


    Qi Le asked casually.

 Chapter 2607

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "no, it''s a good thing if we can coexist with the beast."


    The goddess of life shook her head and made no objection.


    Both the Dragon Kingdom and the spirit eating Kingdom have acknowledged the cultivation of divine animals.


    Now, in the eyes of other gods, the kingdom of life is on the same boat as the holy dragon Kingdom and the devouring God kingdom.


    Then there is no need for the kingdom of life to be special.


    What''s more, it''s not a bad thing to cultivate animals.


    If there were enough gods and beasts to assist in this attack, it would not be like this.


    "Yes, I won''t say much."


    Qi Le is just a casual question.


    Since Zhengzhu didn''t say anything, then Qile would not have any opinions.


    It''s better to say that Taliana did this, and Qile was very happy, at least helped promote the divine beast egg.


    At present, the holy dragon Kingdom, the devouring God Kingdom and the life God kingdom are united to vigorously develop the possibility of divine animal eggs.


    In addition, it also purchased a large number of spirits and spirits of gods and beasts, so as to enhance their intelligence.


    It can be seen that the acceptance of the major deities for the cultivation of mythical beasts has risen to a higher level.


    And as the Three Kingdoms of God go further and stronger in the cause of cultivating divine beasts, the degree of acceptance will certainly be higher and higher, and it will be carried out more and more widely.


    Even if they grow up, they can not threaten the status of the LORD God, but can enhance the comprehensive combat power of the kingdom of God.


    And the price that the LORD God has to pay is just the power of faith that those aborigines in the celestial sphere worship.


    This kind of cost, which will not hurt the fundamental, is a good deal for many gods.


    After all, so many of them belong to gods and apostles, and they vigorously develop believers in the lower level.


    Even if we do not have this part of believers in the celestial sphere, in fact, the loss caused is not as great as imagined.


    At least compared with the combat power provided by the trained animals, this business is definitely profitable.


    What''s more, there is another point, that is, the aborigines in the celestial sphere also want to cultivate divine animals.


    This is also the wisdom of Qile in selling divine animal eggs.


    Every weak person, most want to do, is to control the fate in their own hands.


    And cultivating a powerful beast is the most likely way to meet their dream.


    And this practice will not harm the fundamental interests of the LORD God.


    Well, even if it''s selling all the store manager''s face.


    It is also reasonable to cultivate a number of experimental animals in their own divine kingdom.


    But these are later words, after all, the speed of the spread of divine beast eggs is still subject to the number of eggs sold.


    Qile does not plan to increase the amount of eggs sold.


    So as not to touch the nerves of the LORD God, and start to be vigilant against the eggs of these gods and beasts, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    It is never a matter of a day to pry the divine power of many gods, even the main God.


    It is also a subtle process to cultivate divine animals.


    Just like the Dragon God, it is rare that he is ready to build his kingdom into a kingdom inhabited by gods and beasts.


    "Just let Taliana work hard for a while, and I can have a good rest."


    The goddess of life is probably comforting herself by saying these words.


    After all, from a high God to a ghost, who will be hit.


    Like the goddess of life, but also self mockery of the performance, has been considered a good mentality.


    "Well, you can stay here."


    Qi Le nodded and said, "reshaping the body is not something that can be done in a day or two. Now there is no need to worry about the kingdom of life. The most important thing is to cultivate God as soon as possible."


    Being a God is a very important part for the LORD God to deal with all kinds of trivial matters.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the LORD God, the more gods he has.


    There are more apostles of management and lower levels of control.


    In this war, the goddess of life lost all her subordinate gods. It is not easy to re cultivate so many gods in the past.


    Because the cultivation of God is not to move your fingers or to find some gods at will.


    Most of the Lord gods begin with the apostles in the cultivation of God.


    The time consuming is not short. For the goddess of life, it is even a little long.


    Therefore, it is obviously more important to cultivate the God again than to worry about the kingdom of life in a short time.And it''s something that can''t be done. Even if it''s troublesome, it has to be done.


    Unless the goddess of life can learn from Qile, and do not live in the kingdom of God, then there is no need to cultivate a God.


    However, this is obviously impossible.


    So after Qi Le mentioned it, even though the goddess of life couldn''t help sighing, she still nodded.


    "I know, this time the gods, or choose from the elves."


    It''s cheap for the elves under the goddess of life.


    If the kingdom of life had not suffered such a catastrophe, they would not know how long it would have taken them to become the God of the goddess of life.


    Maybe I''ll run out of life and I won''t be able to wait for such an opportunity.


    And this time, I don''t know how many apostles have been able to make it to heaven.


    Step up to the sky in a real sense - back to the heaven.


    However, this matter, Qile is also a wake-up call, how to do, or the goddess of life''s own business.


    Because how to assess the apostles, how to tilt resources, how to help the apostles to be promoted, or the goddess of life has experience.


    Qile has no contact with these things, but only to stare at it.


    No way. Qile doesn''t need to belong to God.


    After a few conversations, the day returned to its former calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between the underworld and the kingdom of life is over.


    The impact has been gradually subsided.


    After knowing the strength of Qi''s store manager, the main gods of the major deities around the chaotic area also chose the time to visit.


    This can frighten those customers in Qile store.


    "What''s the situation in the end? Why do the gods, who used to be high above, run to the store manager of Qi now?"


    "Who knows, I only know that when the gods come, I can''t even breathe in the atmosphere."


    "It''s better than before. Manager Qi is not famous here, but it''s quiet."


    "Isn''t it quiet now? You can''t even speak. "


    "Now? Now you don''t want to be quiet. Even the main gods are coming. Do you think the gods in the kingdom will not come over? "


    "Yes, I feel it will be more difficult to line up in the future..."

 Chapter 2608

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! of course, when the main God sees more, the gods in the chaotic area are also numb.


    Because they all know that these gods are here to find all the store managers, and it has nothing to do with them.


    As long as they are safe and don''t make trouble, the LORD God will not notice them.


    After chatting with the store manager Qi for a while, the gods left.


    So the things that the gods in the chaos area care about become another bad situation.


    That is how much fame these gods have brought to the store manager Qi after they came to his shop!


    If there is no accident, the name of the shop manager will be spread all over the shop.


    And then it''s going to attract a lot of new customers.


    Let the already crowded shops become more crowded.


    It is estimated that it will take at least three months to queue up in the future.


    "I really hope that manager Qi can expand the store..."


    This sentence really speaks the heart of the vast majority of customers.


    "System, you hear me."


    In fact, Qile also knows about it, but the authority to expand stores is in the hands of the system.


    So now, after Qile''s reputation is booming, it has begun to have a call system that has nothing to do with it, so that it can help expand the store.


    The reputation has been given out. We must take into account the consumer experience of customers.


    The number of customers in the celestial sphere is much more than that in any lower plane.


    If you don''t expand the shop area again, Qile will have some heartache.


    System: "host, what should this system hear?"


    "Store expansion!"


    It''s not easy to call out the system, and Qile answers immediately.


    System: "store expansion Well, the store really needs to be expanded. "


    System: "this system has been busy studying the host body of your laws recently, and has forgotten about it."


    "This..."


    Qi Le opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although the main business of this two pen system is not a sideline, it is also for their own good, and preaching seems to be inappropriate.


    But


    "What have you worked out?"


    After a long silence, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    Whether it''s the main business or the sideline business, one must make some achievements.


    This time, the system is not vague, but appears a little excited, or complacent.


    System: "of course, with the ability of the system, this is not easy to do."


    System: "the system found that although the body of laws can master all the laws, it is really not an easy thing to rely on itself to deepen the power of these laws."


    System: "therefore, the system is ready to open a new building - the law hall!"


    "Law hall?"


    When Qi Le heard the name, he was obviously confused.


    Is there any necessary connection between the body of law and this new building?


    System: "yes, it''s the law hall."


    System: "this system will condense the golden body of the law in the hall of law. Customers who enter the hall of law will receive corresponding power blessing as long as they sincerely worship the golden body of the law for a period of time."


    At this point, Qile also understood the meaning of the system.


    The demand for the power of faith in the body of law is indeed high.


    However, it is more important to focus on quality rather than quantity.


    So the system tactfully put this part of the idea of high-quality belief power on the gods.


    The golden body of the law hall is actually a container for collecting the power of faith.


    But the power of the law contained in it will be bestowed on the worshippers, and then gradually dissipate.


    In short, it is to exchange the power of faith for temporary strength.


    And it works for the gods.


    That''s a good idea to innovate.


    The idle gods, unlike the gods, are usually reluctant to give their faith.


    Even if they join a certain Kingdom, these idle gods seldom believe in the main gods.


    So the system is very smart.


    What appears in the hall of the law is not some god or definite goal, but the golden body of the law.


    That is, the cohesive power of laws.


    This is something that will not be rejected by any God.


    Isn''t it a matter of course to believe in the power of the law that you master?This is equivalent to believing in yourself!


    It''s not a good thing to believe in yourself and to improve your strength temporarily.


    "It''s a drama."


    Qi Le hammered his hand and thought it was feasible.


    And the law hall is more than just feasible.


    After all, the idea put forward by the system is just a foundation. After understanding the practice of the system, Qile can further improve the function of the law hall.


    That is to let those gods who come in to worship the golden body of the law to help us understand the power of the law together!


    System: "host, you''re not talking nonsense."


    "Bah! You''re talking nonsense. I can''t talk nonsense


    Qile spat and starts explaining his idea to the system.


    is actually very simple. As long as those gods feel in the rule hall, there is a natural way for the system to get the sentiment of this part, and then to remove the dross and extract its essence for Qi Yue.


    So the point is - how to make those gods willing to feel the law in the hall of law?


    The general gods, even the main gods, will choose to be closed when they understand the law.


    Because this process, I don''t know how long it will last.


    If you are interrupted by others in the process of understanding the law, you will lose a lot.


    So I want those gods to stay in the hall of law and do such important things.


    There is only one way, that is to give a point can not refuse the benefits!


    For example, strengthen the worshipper''s understanding of the power of the law - the effect only works in the law hall.


    Of course, the system can''t do it directly.


    After all, those who can be promoted to the level of king are top in terms of understanding.


    And the perception of the law is not only a matter of understanding.


    However, in Qile''s reminder, there is another way.


    That is the reference and reference of law perception.


    There are many gods who master the power of the same law.


    In particular, the lower the level of the law, the more gods you master.


    Although the system can not improve the understanding of these gods, it is not easy to mix the perception of the laws of these gods and give reference to other gods.


    You know, before the mirror space cottage, but collected a lot of various law perception.


    It''s what you can use at this time.

 Chapter 2609

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! between the gods and the gods, they always cherish their own understanding of their own laws, which is not conducive to strengthening.


    So Qile decided to let these gods grow together.


    In any case, their perception is Qi Le''s.


    These gods get a feeling, which is equivalent to Qi Le getting a feeling.


    The more gods get benefits, the more benefits Qile can get, and it''s a thousand times better!


    Why not do such things.


    System: "it''s such a good idea to have such a good idea. It''s really good to host your brain."


    After some explanation, Qile got the systematic worship as he wanted, although he didn''t have any sense of achievement.


    This heartless system, that is to say it in the mouth, turns around and forgets.


    However, this is not a matter, as long as the system adopts this suggestion.


    "By the way, this kind of benefit can''t be given in vain. They won''t cherish the free things."


    After a little pause, Qile stopped rushing to prepare the system, and said in a voice, "you can make me a incense for timing. One stick of incense can burn for two hours. The price is a thousand belief stones."


    "When the incense is burning, the speed at which they perceive the law can be accelerated, and when it is extinguished, there will be no more."


    This is a good price.


    Compared with before, the price is the same as a thousand faith stone of the rule of solidification stone, this time the law hall, but can help those gods break through the shackles of a good place!


    There are countless principles of understanding blend together, and the system helps to organize.


    It''s not expensive to sell 1000 belief stones for two hours!


    System: "host, you are much more vicious than this system."


    "Pooh!"


    "Are you qualified to say that?"


    Qile said rudely, and by the way, he put up two friendly fingers on the system.


    One on the left and one on the right.


    System: "so, host, what name are you going to give this incense?"


    Qi Le touched his chin and said, "well, it''s called wudaoxiang."


    ¡­¡­


    That''s how it went.


    The law hall was soon built, one night.


    The customers outside the shop are not surprised. They just watch the law hall rise from the ground, and then stand in front of them, which is so shocking.


    Because this time, the law hall is different from the previous shops and mirror space cottages.


    Law hall, pay attention to is a scene, to be a momentum!


    If we don''t build it more magnificent, how can it reflect the majesty and solemnity of the law hall.


    But what surprised the customers outside the store was the expansion of the main store and the mirror room next door.


    That''s the most important part.


    After all, we don''t know what this new building is for.


    It is more important to take care of the shop before.


    Until the next day, the main store opened.


    Only those customers who stayed outside the store raised their own questions with the store manager.


    "You are talking about the law hall."


    Qi Le looked at the shop outside, which was quite different from his own. In fact, he was a little confused.


    The main hall of this law is called the real hall. It covers an area of at least 18 mirror rooms.


    As for the shop where Qile lives now, to be honest, the area is not as big as the mirror room.


    And the splendor of the law hall is not to mention.


    Just the rule of the golden body displayed in it, that is the real and authentic noodles.


    As for the other useless ornaments, they are second to none.


    "Law hall?"


    these customers are as like as two peas in the first time they heard the hall of law.


    "That''s right. It''s the hall of the law, where the golden body of the law is displayed."


    Qile nodded, and then began to introduce the law hall, as well as the effectiveness of the golden body of the law.


    By the way, I also recommended the enlightenment incense.


    However, before Qile finished speaking, those customers who came to inquire widened their eyes and looked incredulous.


    "Manager Qi, is that true?"


    "There is such a good place. I''ll try it soon."


    "What are you still doing here? Go to the law hall and take your place first."


    "Wait, wait a minute. Can''t you buy some Savannah first?"


    "That''s right. Store manager Qi, where is wudaoxiang?""Give me twenty too!"


    With the famous store manager Qi in advance, even if the introduction of the law hall is incredible, these customers will not doubt.


    There is no reason, ask is - who is the store manager Qi?


    That''s a powerful God who has made friends with all the gods. Can you cheat them?


    What''s more, the ability of store manager Qi, even if it''s between the gods, is well-known. There''s no need to explore so much.


    There is a good place like the hall of the law. You can eat the good things and ask what to do.


    Even if manager Qi wants to harm us, he can''t use such complicated means.


    Ordinary gods have no power to fight back in front of the LORD God.


    After such a thought, there is nothing to consider.


    So the first customers soon poured into the law hall.


    In the eye, there is a channel connecting the side halls one after another.


    In those side halls, there stands a golden statue of the law.


    Each golden body of the law represents a different kind of law power, with a terrible pressure escaping from it.


    Floating in the solemn and solemn hall, the gods who rushed in couldn''t even speak.


    This is the pure power of law!


    At this moment, no God doubted whether Qi''s words were true or not.


    Because everything in front of us has proved the existence of the law hall. It is absolutely true!


    In a solemn and solemn atmosphere, no one spoke, but quietly found their own law, which represented the golden body of the law, ignited the incense of enlightenment, and then sincerely worshipped.


    White smoke came out of the incense of enlightenment, worshipped the God of the golden body of the law, and fell into the state of perceiving the law.


    According to the decision made by Qi Le and the system after discussion, which law is the golden body that these gods worship, then the system will open up the corresponding law perception, as a reference for these gods.


    Because of the perception of other laws, these gods can not refer to, and it is useless to give them.


    The only one who can use all the rules to realize is Qi Le.


    Of course, Qi Le''s statement must be that worshipping the golden body of the law hall and lighting the incense of enlightenment can increase the ability to comprehend the law in a short time.


    That''s the best way to say it.


    As for the essence, it''s a secret that can''t be told.

 Chapter 2610

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and after these gods have mastered each other, the system will continue to acquire their new insights and join the big insight library.


    In this way, there will be more and more understanding of the laws stored, and the effect will naturally become better and better.


    Then the attraction of the law hall will be more and more great!


    As for whether these gods can integrate into each other, it is not in the scope of system guarantee.


    In any case, the help that should be given is given. To what extent it can be achieved depends on the ability of these gods themselves.


    But even so, these gods are also flocking to the law hall.


    To break through the current shackles is the great attraction.


    Even if it only increases the probability of a little breakthrough, it is also a great good thing that can be met but not sought.


    Now, the law hall opened by the store manager of Qi can make this rare opportunity that can be met but can''t be sought, become so common.


    The customers in the store just want to say, "the manager of Qi is really the most benevolent god they have ever seen!"


    "It is also the most unfathomable god they have ever seen


    If you don''t say anything else, just say the law hall. Other gods don''t have the ability to do it.


    Gather the power of the law to such a degree, and then shape it into the golden body of the law.


    These mysterious means make these gods awe.


    "The effect of this enlightenment incense is true. After being ignited, it can really deepen my understanding of the law."


    "When did the baby made by manager Qi have a fake?"


    "By saying this, you prove that you don''t believe manager Qi."


    "Who said that? I just think this kind of thing is unbelievable. When can I not believe manager Qi?"


    "Fortunately, this Law hall is spacious enough, otherwise I will worry about whether I can seize the position in the future."


    The first gods who entered the law hall were still in a state of disbelief.


    But after the incense was ignited, the mentality disappeared on the spot.


    However, one incense can only be burned for two hours. After burning it, it will be gone. It has to be continued.


    Moreover, it''s useless to burn more than one at a time. Only by slowly burning one by one can the smoke continue to diffuse.


    So after the first incense of Enlightenment was burned, the gods in the hall of law woke up again and again.


    One after another, the feeling of feeling the law just now is absolutely unprecedented.


    The feeling of wandering in the ocean of law is wonderful.


    Then the second thing is to look around.


    Although in the side hall, but this wide area, still can let these gods peace of mind.


    Compared with the previous main shop and mirror space cabin, the guest capacity of the law hall is much higher.


    In this way, I can rest assured.


    After all, passenger capacity is the most important thing.


    No matter how strong the effect of the law hall is, no matter how good the effect is, if you can''t get in, what''s the use?


    As for that, don''t worry about being interrupted by others in the process of perceiving the law.


    I''m sorry, one incense can only burn for two hours.


    Even if other people don''t interrupt you and the incense is burned, you should wake up.


    So it doesn''t matter if it''s such a small thing.


    What''s more, as long as the incense of enlightenment is ignited, it will naturally enter the state of the law of perception, and it doesn''t matter if it is interrupted.


    This is one of the reasons why Qile Association specially asked the system to take out the incense of enlightenment.


    It''s not just about faith stone.


    With the praise of the first group of customers, the law hall soon flooded into the second group of customers.


    Because the first group of customers went to the law hall just to try out the effect of the enlightenment incense.


    Therefore, the number of people who buy the incense is not very large. As a result, in the process of understanding the law, it will be burned away


    Forced to have no choice but to go out of the law hall, ready to buy a little more savvy incense, and then continue.


    However, in such high praise, the first group of customers just came out of the law hall, and saw that the second group of customers surrounded the law hall, and then frantically crowded in.


    This scene can''t help but let the customers who just came out of the law hall suddenly feel tight.


    "Although the area of the main hall of the law is very large, there are also many customers coming here!"


    This fear is not without cause.


    The law of perception is not a matter of shopping, and you can go after you buy it.


    The effect of enlightenment incense can only be ignited in the incense burner in front of the golden body of the law hall.Otherwise, Qile built the law hall so huge.


    And there are many layers.


    Isn''t it just to arrange more places for those customers to worship the golden body of the law, and then comprehend the law in situ.


    But what Qile didn''t expect was that the law hall and wudaoxiang would be so popular.


    There are so many customers that we have attracted.


    Under the promotion of numerous customers, the number of new customers is increasing every day.


    The law hall, which has been built as large as possible, is beginning to look a little crowded.


    And this kind of crowding will become more and more serious.


    "It''s going to look like a long line again. I don''t think it''s useful to build these stores."


    Qile looked at the law hall outside, where the three layers of customers, can not help but sigh.


    Fortunately, there are still three shops to split, so it looks better than before.


    However, it should not be long before it becomes so crowded.


    It could be worse.


    After all, although the former commodities can enhance the combat effectiveness, what they enhance more is external forces.


    This time, the law hall is different. The perception of the law can enhance the combat effectiveness of itself.


    As long as you can be more profound in the power of the law, you can improve a lot of combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention the gods who are stuck outside the threshold of perfection of the law and lines.


    These guys, it''s just like that.


    If you step in, the changes in your own strength can be said to be earth shaking.


    It is not difficult to understand why the law hall still has the incense of enlightenment, which is so popular.


    A thousand faith stones buy two hours of the rule of understanding, strengthen the time, it is simply cost-effective.


    And the more perfect the rules of these gods, the closer they are to the threshold.


    Then the more cost-effective the price is, and even a little free.


    Just a few belief stones, compared with the perfection of their own laws and patterns, there is no comparability at all.


    However, these gods will never know that their perception of the law will become something of joy.


    Wudaoxiang is just a "timer" made by Qile to make extra money.

 Chapter 2611

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! customers feel that they have made a lot of money and are still making a lot of money.


    And Qile also made money here, and it was a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Then this is not the so-called - win-win!


    Yes, that''s it.


    Even in Qile, it is more than a win-win problem.


    You know, for those gods, the appearance of the law hall and the incense of enlightenment is the gospel from heaven.


    Then the prestige and reputation of "Qi store manager" will become so loud that we can imagine.


    For those gods who are trapped in shackles, the store manager Qi is simply the Savior.


    And for some of the bottom gods, Qi store manager is also the object of worship.


    Such a broad-minded and benevolent God can be found in the whole heaven.


    But these situations, although Qile has heard of it, he doesn''t care much, but thinks about another thing.


    That''s what the hall of law was for.


    According to the idea of the system, after worshipping, the worshippers will get a temporary attribute increase according to the types of the golden bodies in the law hall.


    But in the face of the effect of enlightenment incense, this kind of temporary attribute increase is not so important.


    After all, a temporary bonus is no match for a permanent boost.


    This makes Qile begin to think, if those customers light the incense of enlightenment in the hall of law.


    Then, is it possible to save the power of the law of temporary addition.


    Mosquito legs are meat, no matter how small.


    As you know, the accumulation of sand into a tower, the accumulation of land into a mountain.


    Although the power of this saved law is not much, it is also a force that can not be ignored over time.


    System: "host, I said it, in terms of black heart, the system is still better than you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qile''s thoughts were interrupted by the sudden sound, and a pile of question marks appeared on his brain.


    You damn two pen system, the cycle of revenge is too long.


    And what is black heart?


    This is called saving! Do you understand?


    Do you know what saving is? I don''t know about your low IQ system!


    System: "speaking is better than singing..."


    "Are you special..."


    Qi Le listened to the murmur of the system, almost did not scold.


    Fortunately, excellent personal quality helped Qile to lock these words in his throat in time.


    It''s wrong to curse people, um I wish the system was a person, but this guy is not a human.


    However, the bickering belongs to bickering, and the system has a black heart, which is not covered.


    At least accepted Qile''s proposal.


    There is a conflict between the temporary bonus given by the incense of enlightenment and the golden body of the law.


    Because before those customers entered the law hall, there were dozens of them.


    That''s the number. No ten days and a half months. Those guys will never leave before the golden rule.


    But when the ten days and a half months have passed, the temporary bonus has already disappeared. It''s better not to give it.


    So the system quickly changed the rules of the law hall.


    The temporary bonus will only take effect when you leave the law hall and the time limit has not passed.


    To save most of the wasted power of the law.


    Well, this is really a dark change.


    Even if the customers don''t find out.


    After all, these gods came into the hall of law just to understand the law.


    What''s the use of a temporary bonus? Can I eat it?


    This is a question worth exploring.


    However, there was no need for Qile to explore, and soon customers told Qile the answer.


    The temporary bonus given by the golden body of the law is really useful.


    But it''s not for fighting other gods, it''s - in the mirror space cabin!


    "What?"


    Qi Le looks at the old acquaintance in front of him.


    It was selkaya who talked to Zille about it.


    "Manager Qi, as you know, the law of war is not something that can be felt by sitting still."


    Selkaya scratched his head and said, "so I went to the mirror space cabin and the mirror image fight after paying homage to the golden body of the law of war. I didn''t expect the effect was surprisingly good."


    "This..."


    Qi Le has not thought that the law hall and the mirror room can be linked together in this situation.


    I can''t help but sigh that after more customers in the store, there are more and more ghosts with various ideas.It''s no wonder that all of a sudden, the system has the idea of understanding the laws of the gods.


    It is better to brainstorm than to grope alone.


    "Yes, store manager Qi, selkaya is right. After worshiping the golden body of the law, then fighting, the effect is really good."


    At this time, Jian Yi also came in from the door of the shop.


    At this time, the two antagonists were surprisingly in agreement.


    Then, it caused Qi Le to think deeply.


    In other words, the temporary bonus given after worshiping the golden body of the law is also the power of the law.


    It is equivalent to temporarily improving the worshipper''s perception of the law they master.


    The function of the incense of enlightenment is to give the worshippers an opportunity to turn this temporary law perception into a permanent one and turn it into their own strength.


    But there are so many kinds of laws that not all of them are suitable for meditation.


    For example, selkaya''s law of war, or Kendo law of Kendo of Kendo one.


    Obviously, the speed of perception in combat is much faster.


    Wait a minute. These two guys used to fight when they had nothing to do. They didn''t want to understand the law and seek opportunities for breakthrough


    It''s not a small possibility.


    But forget it, it''s over. Don''t discuss it.


    Now we are talking about the interaction between the mirror room and the law hall.


    It seems that it is feasible to comprehend the temporary power of law in the battle and then gain something from it.


    Sure enough, developing goods is the responsibility of the system, and exploring the use of goods is the problem of customers.


    These are really great ideas.


    Make Qile couldn''t help but let the system modify the rules of the mirror room overnight.


    When the Challenger enters the mirror space, if he has a temporary power, he should also copy it to the challenger''s image.


    I hope that this small detail change can make selkaya and Jianyi harvest a surprise from the store manager.


    "I''m such a good store manager."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    System:


    ¡­¡­


    With the news of the law hall, more and more widely spread.


    More and more customers have come to visit us.


    Even a small number of the apostles also came to the law hall, probably for sightseeing.

 Chapter 2612

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and many aborigines from the celestial sphere will now come to Qile''s shop to take a chance.


    Because in this place, countless gods gather.


    If one of the gods had a fancy to him and was chosen to be an apostle, it would have soared to the sky.


    It is difficult to be a God, but there is hope to be an apostle.


    What''s more, the shop manager Qi can occasionally see some gods.


    If you are taken in by the LORD God and trained to be a God, it is simply a matter of glorifying our ancestors!


    It is also because of this kind of reason, let Qile find that more and more customers run to their shop every day.


    Now, with Qile''s shops as the center and spreading for thousands of miles, it can''t be called a chaotic area any more.


    This is because within a thousand miles, there is no confusion at all, but it seems to be in good order.


    It is also jokingly called by many gods as "not the kingdom of God, better than the kingdom of God" of Qi store manager area.


    Those who come to this area, whether they are the aborigines or the apostles, or the gods or even the main gods, can be regarded as potential customers of the store manager Qi.


    So we all spontaneously maintain the peace and tranquility of this area.


    This kind of situation, in the whole heaven, can be said to be unprecedented.


    Even though Qile didn''t feel anything at all.


    But peace is always good, and it takes time for Qile to grow.


    In this peaceful and peaceful state, Taliana, who has been staying in the kingdom of life, finally finds time to run over.


    "Manager Qi, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everything in the kingdom of life has been dealt with?"


    Qile lies on the counter and greets Taliana.


    "In fact, there are not so many things that need to be dealt with in the kingdom of God. In the past, they were all done by God, and I don''t know what to do."


    Taliana scratched her head, leaving the subject somewhat embarrassed.


    "By the way, what about the goddess of life? How is she now?"


    Speaking of it, Taliana came here to see the goddess of life.


    After all, Qi Le said that he could help the goddess of life to remodel the body faster, condense to the high throne, and then revive.


    I don''t know how the progress is now.


    "I''m very well now, Taliana. Thank you for your concern."


    The goddess, waiting for her life to come out.


    In the alchemy beads, Qile gave the goddess of life part of the authority, and did not restrict her access.


    The goddess of life can see what''s going on outside.


    So when Taliana came, the goddess of life knew.


    The sudden appearance of the goddess of life, on the contrary, startled Taliana.


    Talia said, "it''s amazing that Talia can control her soul at will."


    "Half of it, if you can promote the realm of God, the law of soul can really control the soul."


    Qi Le still has a say in this matter.


    The rule of all things is not blowing.


    However, as far as Qile knows, there is only one dragon king who has mastered the law of soul.


    What''s more, it is Qi Le''s guess that the Dragon King has mastered the law of the soul, which is not a fact.


    But according to Zile''s conjecture, it should not have happened.


    If the Dragon King does not master the law of the soul, many things will not be explained.


    However, in the eyes of the gods in the sky, even if they still remember the once fleeting Dragon King, they only know that the Dragon King has mastered the law of death.


    Because these gods did not know that, in several lower planes, there were the remains of the Dragon King.


    All they knew was the Dragon King who had come to the heaven.


    So, in terms of the power of the law of the soul.


    It should be easy to divide the soul into independent individuals and minds.


    It''s true to say that it''s controlling the soul.


    "Manager Qi is right, but the law of the soul is only for the soul, not for reshaping the body."


    The goddess of life is no stranger to the law of soul. After all, it is also a kind of law about life.


    Taliana''s hearsay is simply because she is ignorant.


    In fact, the knowledge of every God is quite profound.


    Even if they have not deliberately learned this knowledge, but accumulated over a long period of time, also should know."Well, what are you going to do after that?"


    Taliana is really concerned about it.


    At least compared with the Dragon God who has never asked about this matter, it is.


    "We can''t rush to remodel the body. We can''t find some materials casually. It''s too hasty."


    Zille shook her head and motioned to Taliana not to worry.


    As a person who has remodeled his body once, Qi Le says that he is quite familiar with this matter.


    If we make good use of it, it may not be a bad thing to abandon the past, but it may be a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Yes, Taliana, don''t be in such a hurry."


    The goddess of life also felt that such things could not be hasty.


    What''s more, even the state of soul does not affect the cultivation of things belonging to God.


    In any case, the great events of the celestial sphere were not clear to the Apostles at the lower level.


    They don''t know how happy they are to be chosen as candidates of gods. Who cares what the status of goddess of life is now.


    What''s more, even if the goddess of life is just a soul state, it''s no problem to crush a God.


    The soul of the realm of God can also be called the LORD God.


    "Well, since you all said that."


    The parties are not in a hurry. It''s no use for Taliana to worry herself. Let''s calm down.


    But this time, at least I knew that the status of the goddess of life was very good, which also made Taliana feel at ease.


    "Then, there''s another thing, store manager Qi. I heard that you''ve made another hall of rules, right?"


    The matter of the law hall has been spread all over the small half of the heaven.


    Many of the main gods came in admiration, and Taliana asked now, it was very late.


    "Yes."


    Qile nodded.


    But then again.


    Although the law hall is not far away from the shop, Qile seems to have never been there once.


    Because wudaoxiang has no use for Qile, so he has been too lazy to go.


    On the contrary, bu Yuyan and Ziyun, who stayed in the store for the time being, went quite frequently.


    Now think about it. It''s really wrong not to go to see it once, even though it is clearly our own industry.

 Chapter 2613

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "let me show you around."


    Thinking so, Qile stood up from behind the counter.


    Although the main shop and the law hall are not far away, Qile is still the first time to see what looks like inside the law hall.


    Not only in the side hall, but also in the main hall there are many golden bodies and incense burners in front of them.


    Now is the time when incense is at its peak.


    After the sincere worship, the customers ignite the incense and insert it into the ash of the censer respectfully.


    Then, in the curl of white smoke, close your eyes and fall into the state of the law of perception.


    Whether it is the main hall, or the side hall, the law is full of customers in front of the golden body.


    White smoke curls, making the law hall appear solemn and solemn.


    The golden body of the law is even more majestic.


    Solemn environment, quiet and peaceful, all the customers who come in are serious and silent.


    Just quietly find their own law to worship the golden body, worship incense, then began their own perception.


    Their eyes were solemn and respectful.


    Only when Qile brings in Taliana, what comes out of her eyes seems to be See the green light of delicious food?


    This terrible scene, let Qile heart suddenly surprised, some nervous look at Taliana.


    Phagocytosis law to see these rules gold body?!


    "Manager Qi, what are you doing with my clothes?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva secretly, Taliana just wanted to go forward, and found that her clothes seemed to be pulled by someone.


    Looking back, we can see that Qi Le is looking at her strangely.


    He didn''t speak, just pulled her by the collar.


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t pull you, the hall of my law will disappear."


    Qi Le wrung eyebrows, face dew helplessly said.


    With Taliana''s appetite and the law of phagocytosis, it''s not impossible.


    For Taliana, the rule of golden body is absolutely the best tonic, and it''s not afraid of bloating.


    "No, it''s impossible. Is that what you think of me?"


    Taliana stares at Qile and says something discontented.


    But in her eyes, that has not disappeared green light, really can not add a little persuasion for her words.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, even if I misunderstood you, but I won''t let go of my hand."


    Zille doesn''t want to argue with Taliana.


    Cats and women are unreasonable beings.


    When you try to reason with a cat, you lose.


    So the best way to solve this problem is to have the courage to admit mistakes, and then never repent


    "Cut!"


    Taliana''s mouth pouted.


    But I have to say, Qile is really right.


    The first time she came to the law hall, Taliana thought that it was absolutely not to worship those golden bodies of the law.


    It''s about trying to swallow up these rules.


    This treasure, condensed by the power of law, is the ideal tonic for Taliana.


    If Qile had not been aware of Taliana''s attempt at the first time, and had also made corresponding actions to stop her thoughts, perhaps Taliana would have jumped on it now.


    "Here, it makes me feel comfortable."


    The goddess of life stayed on the side, but it was cold and not Ding.


    Qile and Taliana, who are staring at each other, immediately put their eyes on the goddess of life.


    "What?"


    The two asked with one voice.


    Speaking of it, the goddess of life also came here for the first time.


    "I feel like there''s a key to reshaping my body."


    The goddess of life did not answer the questions of Zille and Taliana, but said it to herself.


    The tone is very firm, let Qile and Taliana look at each other again.


    "The key to reshaping the body?"


    "In the hall of law?"


    "That''s right."


    The goddess of life nodded and looked at the golden bodies.


    "I don''t think it would be better to reshape the body with pure law power than with the body of the past."


    This is a very novel idea, but it is not impossible to try.


    It might be a good idea to accommodate the soul with the power of pure law.


    In this way, the soul will be able to understand the law all the time, so as to eliminate the influence of shackles to the greatest extent.In short, it is a incomplete version of the body of laws, but only suitable for a single law force.


    "If you say that, maybe you can try it."


    Zile rubbed his chin and thought about the feasibility of the matter.


    To be honest, if it is successful, there will be more aspects that can be applied to the golden body of the law.


    "How to try it?"


    Taliana was puzzled.


    Is it appropriate to use pure law power as the body?


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. Don''t worry. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter."


    Qile saw the worry on Taliana''s face. The upright cat was not suitable for hiding emotions.


    However, even if you want to try, you can''t try it in the law hall.


    The key to the belief of the golden body of law is that it is the cohesion of the power of the law, not a specific object.


    So, if the goddess of life wants to try to revive with the golden body of the law of life.


    Just let the system take out the core.


    At this point, we have to mention what kind of operating rules are in the hall of laws.


    In the hall of law, after customers enter, there are actually two parts to pay.


    One is the power of faith that is worshipped in the worship of the golden body.


    The other is the law perception that the system can get after lighting the incense of enlightenment.


    Among them, the law perception will be stored in the big perception database by categories. After lighting the incense of enlightenment, customers will get temporary browsing permission to help them understand the law they have mastered.


    However, when worshipping the golden body, the power of faith gained is stored in the core of the golden body at the first time.


    That is to say, despite the fact that there are many golden bodies in the law hall.


    But the same law, the golden body, does not exist.


    Because of the same law, there is only one core of the golden body.


    To put it simply, if the core of the golden body is in the hands of whom, the collected power of faith belongs to whom.


    The golden body of the law is only the object of worship, not the place where the power of faith is stored.


    However, in the hall of the law, the core of the golden body is stored in the respective golden body of the law, and all are governed by the system.


    However, if the golden core of the golden body of the law of life is given to the goddess of life, then the power of faith gained by the golden body of the law of life will be transferred to the goddess of life.


    This is the true power of faith from the gods.

 Chapter 2614

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this is also what Qi Le said. If the goddess of life can revive with the help of the golden body of the law of life, the use of the golden body of the law will become more and more important.


    Because if the goddess of life succeeded.


    Then it proves that the golden body core can be directly used to create gods!


    "Go back to the store first."


    Of course, this kind of event can not be tested in public.


    Anyway, taking out the core of the golden body will not have an impact on the rule of the golden body.


    The golden body of the law is a kind of goods, which can be condensed at any time with the power of the law. It is only used to accept sacrifices.


    The essence of the effect of enlightenment incense is not in the core of the golden body, but in the big perception library provided by the system.


    Everything is in the hands of Qi Le.


    Those uncontrollable situations have always been the most annoying thing for Qile.


    "Abominable Qile, the golden body of the law can be used by the goddess of life, can''t I have a few?"


    On the way back to the store, Taliana is still mumbling about the law of her mind.


    It''s a pity that such a good tonic can''t be eaten in front of you.


    Seeing Taliana like this, Qile suddenly felt that he should not take her to the law hall to see such a circle.


    Now it''s good. What does it mean: not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking.


    The main hall of the law has no gate and is open 24 hours a day.


    If Taliana stealthily went to the law hall and ate the golden body of the law, Qile had no place to reason.


    "I said, Taliana, can''t you just let it go?"


    Qile had to learn to reason with the cat.


    Although the rule of the golden body is just a kind of goods, Taliana, the core of the golden body, can not be swallowed up in any case.


    But it''s not a way to lose the power of the law all the time, right.


    "Hum!"


    Taliana shrugged her nose and snorted.


    Forget it. Forget about this guy.


    Qile shook his head, then turned to look at the goddess of life on one side, and stretched out his right hand.


    In the palm of the hand, it is the golden core of the golden body of the law of life - a pearl with bright golden light.


    "Try it and see if you can use this to condense the body that contains the soul."


    If the body can be condensed, the golden core can also be used to repair the supreme throne.


    Of course, the golden core of the golden body of the law of life can only be used to repair the throne of the law of life.


    "This strong breath of the law of life is unbelievable..."


    "Manager Qi, it seems that the golden body of the law of life in the law hall does not seem to have such a strong flavor of life law."


    The goddess of life looked at the core of the golden body. After a long time, she looked up and looked at Qi Le.


    "Not to be said, not to be said."


    Qile shook his head.


    Fortunately, the surrounding barrier has been opened for a long time, and the sound and breath inside have been blocked.


    Those customers don''t know what they''re doing.


    "I see, manager Qi. Thank you very much."


    The goddess of life was obviously ice snow smart, and soon understood the meaning of Qile.


    Also Taliana is still a face of doubt, looking at Qile and the goddess of life playing riddles, asked and embarrassed to ask.


    "Well, since you are my own, there''s no need to say that."


    Qi Le smiles and hands over the golden body core.


    Strong breath of life, instantly wrapped the soul of the goddess of life.


    And then at the next moment, I had a strong resonance with the life law mastered by the goddess of life.


    "Putong --"


    "Putong..."


    The golden core of the law of life in the palm of the goddess of life is like a golden heart.


    In this strong resonance, suddenly beat up.


    Every time the core of the golden body beats, the strong breath of life will be strengthened and condensed.


    "That''s what it feels like. It''s warm and inclusive."


    The goddess of life unconsciously grasped the core of the golden body.


    Strands of gold seeped through the fingers of the goddess of life and wound around her wrist.


    Then, from the wrist began to spread upward, forearm, big arm, shoulder neck, chest back


    Gold like silk, tightly wrapped around the body of the goddess of life, until the spread of the whole body.


    Like a layer of golden vein, covering the soul of the goddess of life, and then slowly penetrated into it.


    It seems that they are going to a certain target, and soon they are full of the soul of the goddess of life.If you look at this picture carefully, it seems to be a perspective view of human meridians.


    But the lines depicting these meridians are all golden.


    By this time, the golden core of the law of life in the hands of the goddess of life had disappeared.


    Instead, a beating golden heart appeared in the heart of the soul of the goddess of life.


    The majestic power of life, emanating from the golden heart, condenses rapidly.


    Qile saw this scene, eyebrows a pick, the border around instantly covered all the movement here.


    Don''t say the customers can''t see it. Even if the gods come, don''t try to pry into the boundary.


    "It''s really unexpected that the golden body core of the law of life and the soul of the goddess of life have such a high degree of agreement."


    "The problem of remolding the body has been solved so easily."


    To tell you the truth, in front of this scene, Qile is still a little surprised.


    Originally, I just wanted to try the effect of the golden body core, but I didn''t expect that it was unexpectedly suitable and effective.


    The heart and meridians are all condensed out, so the next step is naturally the whole body.


    However, there is a saying that the new body of the goddess of life is the condensation of the power of the law.


    Even the golden heart is not a normal heart in essence.


    It''s the core of the golden body that gathers the power of the law.


    In this way, the goddess of life is a blessing in disguise.


    At least, it is much easier to understand the law of life in the future.


    After all, the new body is the cohesion of the law of life. The soul is always immersed in the sea of the law of life. It is better than before.


    And from another point of view.


    Even if the new body is the cohesion of the law of life, it is not much different from the normal body.


    As long as there is a need, there will be no lack of functions.


    The only loss is probably Qile.


    Lost a whole golden core.


    System: "host, if the system is right, what does the loss have to do with you? Is it not the system that has lost


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say that, system. What''s the relationship between us? Isn''t yours mine?"


    Qi Le said with a smile.

 Chapter 2615

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, there is no mistake in the sentence "system". The core of the golden body is indeed the management of the system.


    This time, taking the core of the golden body as an experiment, Qi Le is actually generous to others, offering flowers to Buddha to help the goddess of life.


    Who could have thought that the process was so smooth that the core of the body was consumed on the spot.


    System: "is the host of your system?"


    In the face of Qi Le''s argument, the system hummed and hawed.


    However, Qi Le quickly changed the topic and asked seriously: "speaking of this matter, system, I still want to ask, is the golden body core really suitable to be used as a material for remodeling the body."


    Although the experiment seems to be successful, but this process, always feel smooth some unnatural.


    System: "cut, feel that this system is good bullying."


    System: "but if the host wants to ask this question, the system can answer you."


    System: "not all the golden body cores are suitable for reshaping the physical body. The law of life golden body core is a special case, because the power of the law of life determines the characteristics of this aspect of the golden body core."


    "I see."


    Qi Le suddenly realized and nodded.


    It seems that the goddess of life is lucky to be able to condense the new body so smoothly.


    The power characteristic of the law of life, nature is life, and the help for rebirth can be said to be quite great.


    And the soul of the goddess of life add up to give birth to the previous scene.


    It would not have been so smooth if it had been replaced by other rules.


    However, the inability to help in this aspect of rebirth does not mean that the golden core can not create gods.


    In fact, compared with regarding the golden body core as a kind of material, Qile is more willing to look at the golden body core as another thing, that is - the throne!


    Or call it divinity.


    If the golden body core is used in the God creation plan, it can be used as long as the corresponding law Master is found.


    It is mainly used to gather the power of faith and the power of law.


    In this way, it solves the problem that the power of the strong at the peak can''t be promoted to the level of king because of the lack of the power of belief or the cohesion to the high throne.


    In this way, the use of the core is still very big.


    While Qile was thinking about these problems, the new body of the goddess of life gradually came out.


    The golden light has been shrouded in the side of the goddess of life, until the body is completely solidified, then followed by a gorgeous dress, covering the body of the goddess of life.


    The body, which is completely condensed by the law of life, becomes more and more holy.


    But in terms of appearance, there is no change from before.


    Think about it, the appearance of the elves has always been born elegant and beautiful, there is no need to optimize.


    Taliana, who witnessed the scene, had big eyes shining.


    "The new body is really condensed out!"


    "Goddess of life, how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort? "


    Qi Le also asked, want to see whether the experiment is successful.


    At least it is also the ultimate application of the law of life. There should be no accident.


    "Thank you for your concern. I feel good, or better than before."


    The goddess of life folded her hands and answered with a smile.


    Live to death, break and stand.


    It is undoubtedly of great benefit to the goddess of life to experience the cohesion of the law of life.


    After all, without such a situation, the goddess of life would not destroy her body and remodel her body.


    But now, the goddess of life can be said to have a blessing in disguise. She has a better understanding of the true meaning of the law of life.


    "That''s good."


    Qile also followed with a smile, and then turned to warn Taliana: "you can''t play those rules of the golden body idea, you don''t have such a big help."


    Taliana: really? I don''t believe it. "


    On what happens when a cat is stubborn.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t want to see it. At least, it doesn''t make sense to fight against Taliana.


    Maybe a sign should be put up at the door of the law hall. It says that Taliana and cats are not allowed in.


    But if he did, Zile estimated that he could be scratched with blood by Taliana.


    The goddess of life just looks at this scene with a smile on her face.


    To tell the truth, usually noisy, feel more warm.


    "By the way, after the matter, I can''t help you, can only rely on your own efforts."With that, Qi Le turned his head and said a word to the goddess of life.


    After that, the restoration of the high throne.


    This is the work of the goddess of life, and Qile can''t get involved, or in other words, can''t get involved.


    The supreme throne, that''s the root of it. How can you borrow the hand of others.


    "It''s enough for manager Qi to help me so much. How can I ask for more?"


    The goddess of life smiles and politely says a few words, but you can tell from the tone that the old strangeness has gone.


    Another God in your camp is stable.


    "In this way, I can return to the kingdom of life and take charge of the overall situation."


    Although the supreme throne has not been restored, it has not had a great impact.


    Because the kingdom of life and the kingdom of dragon and the kingdom of devouring spirit are united and recognized as allies. No God dares to move the goddess of life without considering the idea of the Dragon God.


    So even if the strength of the goddess of life has not been fully restored, there is no big problem.


    What''s more, Taliana will not leave the kingdom of life for a while.


    In terms of safety, there are still guarantees.


    On the other hand, if the goddess of life has never returned to the kingdom of life, I am afraid that even with Taliana, it is easy for people to panic.


    After all, the main god in charge of the kingdom of life is the goddess of life, not the queen of biting gods.


    If you let Taliana stay in the kingdom of life to take charge of the overall situation.


    Is this a sign that the devouring Kingdom wants to annex the kingdom of life?


    In order to prevent rumors from spreading all over the place, it is also proper for the goddess of life to go back and show her face.


    "Then I won''t keep you any more. I''ll come and play more often."


    Qile also had no other idea, that is, when sending the goddess of life and Taliana, she looked at the reluctant appearance on her face and had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    It seems that it''s time for the law hall to take some protective measures.


    Speaking of it, the goddess of life has paid nothing from the beginning to the end.


    On the surface, it seems that Qile has lost a golden core.


    But it''s not.

 Chapter 2616

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if there was no nether Kingdom attacking the kingdom of life, Qi Le would not be able to get the soul and law of the ghost God.


    That''s the soul and law power of the real God realm, which is really rare.


    Of course, even if you leave that out.


    After the goddess of life uses the golden body core, all the law insights she has will also be systematically acquired.


    This is also an additional gain, which is of great help to Qi Le''s understanding of the law of life.


    So, Qile seems to have lost a little, but actually made more.


    After all, this loss making business is still very painful.


    If you can''t lose money, of course you can''t.


    However, with the example of the goddess of life, the plan to create gods will be much easier.


    Well


    Talking about this matter, Qile suddenly remembered that he had a lot of things to deal with.


    The most important point is that the gods who died in the war, the apostles and believers left behind.


    Of course, Qile, a believer of the goddess of life, would not move.


    Even if the goddess of life was destroyed, the apostles would still be there.


    However, in addition to the believers of the goddess of life, the believers of the nether God are definitely a great wealth.


    And there are so many idle gods, believers.


    Now it''s all ownerless.


    What needs to be dealt with are the dead gods, the apostles.


    After dealing with the apostles, Qile also needs to start to remodel the will of heaven and earth in each lower plane.


    Then, under the instinct of the will of heaven and earth, the road to heaven will be rebuilt and more new gods will come to the heaven.


    It''s also a plan that you''ve thought of right from the beginning.


    If you want to change the concept of heaven and God, you have to work hard.


    The survival of the fittest and natural selection are the most basic principles and the foundation of the progress of the living beings of all nationalities.


    If there is no competition, then with the passage of time, only corruption.


    Now the celestial sphere has solidified the hierarchy of the living beings of all nationalities.


    Should the gods control everything?


    Anyway, Qi Le didn''t agree with this idea.


    So the first thing is to get rid of the apostles. This is a big deal.


    The coordinates of the lower plane collected by soul refining magic beads are hundreds of thousands, even millions.


    It will take a long time to clear such a plane.


    "I suddenly found myself short of staff."


    Qi Le had to laugh at himself.


    I always felt that I didn''t need to be a God or an apostle.


    But it''s time to need it. If not, it''s really troublesome.


    However, it seems more troublesome when there is a God and an apostle, and when it is not needed


    In order to avoid this continuous trouble, Qile decided to find another way.


    To say something unpleasant, Qile is now sending a message that he wants to recruit gods and apostles.


    With the reputation of "Qi store manager", I''m afraid it will be crowded within a hundred miles.


    But how many people did Qile really need?


    Very few.


    So now it''s better to work hard, so as not to be more troublesome in the future.


    "Wait a minute. Why do I have to find a way to solve it myself? It''s not that I want believers."


    After thinking for a long time, Qile suddenly thought of this important problem, which is also the most critical one.


    "Whoever wants believers, let them deal with the apostles."


    "In this way, I don''t need to think about the manpower."


    Qi Le hammered his hand and found that he was really a genius.


    Then the first thing Qi Le did was to find Bu Yuyan and Ziyun.


    Fat water doesn''t flow into the field.


    I have so many lower planes in my hand, but I can''t use them all. It''s good to improve the strength of Bu Yuyan and Ziyun.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that because of the appearance of the law hall and the excellent effect of enlightenment incense, bu YuYan''s and Ziyun''s faith power are becoming more and more insufficient.


    This is also to find a solution.


    "Are the coordinates of these lower planes given to us again?"


    When Bu Yuyan was found by Qi Le, she didn''t know what it was.


    As a result, when she got the coordinates of the plane given by Qile, she suddenly realized what was going on.Make Bu Yuyan moved at the same time, but also a little embarrassed.


    Clearly he did not help Qile, but he was always favored by Qile.


    Then came to purple rhyme is the same reaction, but than the start of Yu Yan, purple rhyme more dare to speak.


    "We can''t have the same coordinates."


    Before by Qile so much help, now still has been like this, really let purple rhyme a little uncomfortable.


    However, Qile shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "anyway, they are all picked up. It''s not very helpful to me. It can be regarded as making the best use of everything. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    Joking, with the number of coordinates of lower plane in Qi Le''s hand, if Qile is allowed to work on his own, will he still look at the shop?


    Qi Le said to make the best use of everything, that is a euphemism.


    If you really want to say, Qile feels that the word "waste utilization" may be more direct.


    "If you really feel that you are in debt to me, it''s better to give me two promises. If I have something to look for you in the future, you can''t refuse. How about it?"


    However, Qile also knew that some words were straightforward, which seemed to be charity.


    So to two illusory promises, also can be regarded as the heart of step Yuyan and purple rhyme.


    "Well That''s it


    Purple rhyme thought, nodded should come down.


    Although know this kind of exchange, is Qile is taking care of himself.


    But when it comes to this, I can''t be ungrateful.


    With the beginning of purple rhyme, bu Yuyan of course will not refuse, full of emotion to accept these plane coordinates at the same time, but also in the heart secretly determined.


    We must be able to help Qile in the future!


    Then, it''s about the four sides.


    After such a long period of development, both Donghuang and Beishan Mountains have produced many powerful talents.


    These people are all hopes to be promoted to the level of king.


    And different from purple rhyme and bu Yuyan.


    They wanted to deal with the apostles themselves.


    Unlike Ziyun and bu Yuyan, the only way to develop believers is to let their disciples do it.


    Therefore, we need to be careful about the selection of the plane coordinates this time.


    The first to be selected should be the coordinates of the lower planes where the Apostles'' combat effectiveness is not too strong.


    As for the way to give it, of course, it is the new world model!

 Chapter 2617

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this is also a good method that Qile thought of before.


    But before that, what Qile thought was to let the great powers of the four circles try to contact the power of the law first.


    In the process of promotion to Fengwang level, there will not be too many shackles.


    But who would have thought that the plan would not keep up with the change.


    Qi Le thought that before, because he had no resources for the power of faith in his hands, so he could only make such a bad strategy.


    But now, a great war between the gods directly made Qi Le, who was not so rich, suddenly became rich.


    Speaking of it, Qi Le still thanks the ghost God.


    Although I feel sorry for the goddess of life, the final result is good.


    Thanks to the bold contribution of the goddess of life just now, Qile has changed her previous plan.


    First of all, select the powerful and powerful and send them to other lower levels. After solving the problems of the apostles, we can develop believers for ourselves and collect enough faith power.


    After that, you can rely on the core of the golden body to come to the celestial sphere and quickly enhance the strength.


    This is not only a simple plan to create gods, but also a bold innovation.


    Want to use the shortest time, cultivate a group of real strength of the backbone, as the basis of the fight against the heaven.


    Then, on this basis, we should develop other Alliance forces to strengthen our comprehensive strength.


    After all, the king of man, when he was in the heaven, left many seeds for later generations.


    At the right time, these seeds will sprout and grow into the power to subvert the heaven.


    But if you want to be the main force, maybe it''s almost interesting.


    But the food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step.


    Now the most important thing is to select suitable candidates for other lower levels.


    The key to the promotion of the strong level realm to the king level realm is already common sense for the strong level talents.


    We don''t need Qile to go to science popularization.


    So


    "System, are you ready to update the version of the new world model?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    According to the previous plan, Qile was supposed to open a new map in the new world mode.


    That is, behind the big map of blood elf tomb, a new map is added to let players experience the power of law.


    However, you don''t need it now. Just update a small activity on the map of blood elf''s tomb.


    Because there is no limit to the power of the law of experience.


    But to go to other lower planes, not everyone can go.


    If the strength is too weak, let alone to clean up those apostles, it is a good thing not to bury yourself there.


    So it''s enough to start a small activity.


    Moreover, this small activity is not a fair competition activity.


    Out of the responsibility for the life safety of the players, Qile chose to carry out a certain degree of black box operation.


    At least, Qi Le has grown up as a strong power in Donghuang and Beishan Mountains. He has a spectrum in his mind. It is impossible to choose those who are not strong enough to die.


    System: "small problem, host, it will be updated in three minutes."


    System: "do you need to make a world announcement for this event?"


    "Of course, and a loud name."


    Qile nodded, then from his mind, through the system into the new world mode.


    Here, as always, peace, players in the safe area have a lot of talking and laughing, sometimes team up to brush off the wild monster.


    Those guilds also often organize people to brush copies to improve the overall strength of their guilds.


    It can be said that the whole new world model has begun to tend to the stage of pension.


    This is not what Qile wants to see.


    But it''s normal to stay in the celestial sphere and ignore the shops in the four directions.


    The new world model is more like a rookie training ground, a place to prepare for the celestial sphere.


    After arriving at the celestial sphere, the battles needed to be experienced here are much more exciting than those in the new world mode.


    If you really want to say, the mirror space cabin is probably a stand-alone enhanced version of the new world model.


    The return to the original mind is very strong.


    The place where Qile appeared is still in the blood elf castle.


    This small activity, the opening place, is also in this old and dilapidated castle.


    "World announcement: temporary activity: Blood Elf''s treasure, now officially opened!""In this ancient blood elf castle, there are a lot of treasures, and there are secrets of growing stronger. As long as you get these treasures, you can gain powerful power!"


    "During the activity, the patrol frequency of castle guards will gradually increase, please be careful."


    "Tip: treasure may be stored in any corner, please patiently search, do not let go of any corner."


    The system says it''s three minutes, that''s three minutes.


    Qile just entered the new world mode, and soon after, the world announcement began to ring.


    "The treasure of blood elves!"


    The name is quite straightforward, but it doesn''t have much momentum.


    However, Qile didn''t care, because this time''s event was really a treasure distribution.


    The will of heaven and earth still exists in the four sides, whether it is the eastern wilderness or the northern mountains.


    Then the stronger the creatures in the four sides become, the stronger the will power of heaven and earth will become.


    On this basis, if we can continue to develop, the level of the whole plane will also be improved.


    I just don''t know how long it will take.


    The treasure set up by Qile rang system includes various equipment and props in the new world mode, the law perception that can be used to understand, and the application methods of various laws.


    If you can have some insight, it is absolutely helpful to enhance your own strength.


    Because whether it''s magic or martial arts, it''s still the embodiment of the law when it comes to the end.


    Then, in terms of the power of the law, it is also obvious for the improvement of magic or martial arts.


    After all, after being promoted to the level of king, the source of strength is the power of laws, not the rough magic or fighting spirit in the past. It is beneficial and harmless to realize in advance.


    But the most important and crucial thing in these treasures is the coordinates of other lower planes.


    The acquisition of these coordinates has nothing to do with luck. It must have hard power.


    "Well, take this opportunity to meet old friends, too."


    This time Qile came to the new world mode, not to brush copies.


    It''s for those old friends who may go to the celestial sphere to popularize some basic knowledge.

 Chapter 2618

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! at the very least, the situation and power distribution of the celestial sphere should be clear.


    On the other hand, we can''t talk about the four sides.


    Fortunately, no matter in the eastern wilderness or in the northern mountains, basically no one knows about RenWang''s affairs, and there is no need to worry about leaking out.


    As for the Dragon King, to be honest, his fame is much smaller than that of man.


    This is probably the image created by the Dragon King.


    Only by showing the enemy''s weakness and reducing the enemy''s vigilance can we complete our own layout.


    In Qile''s opinion, this is the wise choice.


    After all, the Dragon King is not like the human king, who has the ability to startle the world and the courage to cry ghosts and gods.


    In addition, with such a warning from the king of man, it is impossible for the celestial sphere to leave the Dragon King alone.


    Therefore, long-term consideration and slow layout is the choice that should be made, rather than blindly choosing hard and hard.


    This is what Qile is doing now.


    Accumulate your own strength first, and then make other plans after you have developed to a certain extent.


    And in the new world model of the world announcement issued, not long after, players began to be lively.


    "I haven''t had any activities for a long time. I didn''t expect to come here."


    "There are treasures in the blood elf castle. I haven''t found it before."


    "This is the treasure of activity. Are you stupid?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of treasure manager Qi has prepared for us."


    "It must be something good."


    "Why don''t you go and ask a little cat, maybe she knows."


    "That makes sense. I''ll be right there. You''ll wait for the news here."


    "Go


    In the forum of the new world model, the wind changed from the usual family background to the discussion of this event.


    Although the old map is never updated, the new one is still inactive for a long time.


    But as long as there is a little movement, these players can get active.


    The inquiry information received on the membership card immediately made the month frost snow a little confused.


    "What and what is this? Why did Qile start a new activity without being cold?"


    The month frost snow pouts on the line, has a look in the friend list.


    Then found that Qile was online, immediately sent a message in the past.


    "Qile, what are you doing? What''s going on with this event? "


    "Xiaoxue, are you fishing again at work?"


    Qi Le seconds back, but did not answer the question.


    "Tut, did you know that today?"


    "And don''t change the subject. What''s the matter with this activity? A lot of customers have come to ask me. "


    The month frost snow asks righteously, have no consciousness that oneself is fishing at all.


    Maybe it''s also the reason why Qile can''t come back to the store for a while.


    "It''s OK to tell you about this problem, but don''t say it."


    "It should be said that they are preparing for entering the celestial sphere."


    Qi Le answered the second question of the moon frost snow.


    In fact, Qi Le felt that the word "self preservation" might be more appropriate.


    As an undisputed store manager, how can you do without enough self-protection ability.


    "Yes, I can..."


    "No, you are the exception."


    Moon frost snow''s words have not finished, Qi Le made a voice to interrupt.


    "Don''t worry about the customers'' problems, just let them go to the event themselves."


    "As for the other questions, it''s no use talking to you."


    "Cut."


    Moon frost snow hummed.


    But still very sensible did not ask.


    Except for the coordinates of other lower planes, the treasure of blood elves depends on luck.


    Some players are asking about this activity. Naturally, there are also players who can''t wait to find the treasure directly.


    Even if the castle guards patrol more and more, they can''t stop these enthusiastic players.


    Soon, someone found the first treasure.


    A variety of high-level equipment and props, suddenly let these players in the blood elf Castle pressure reduced a lot.


    The attributes of powerful equipment and props were sent to the forum, which made other players exclaim on the spot.


    It''s the treasure of blood elves!


    To be honest, playing the game pays attention to an interesting, completely rely on their own combat skills, that is a real hard core game.Or, to be more precise, it should be called hard core play.


    So the importance of equipment and props is self-evident.


    After all, in reality, fighting is not just relying on simple combat skills to determine the outcome.


    Even in the celestial sphere, the fighting between the gods is assisted by artifact.


    However, when we get to the realm of the LORD God, the artifact will not help much, so there will be less use of artifact.


    It''s better to use the power of law directly.


    As a result, there is such a temptation, in the blood elf castle, suddenly a large number of players looking for treasure.


    With the appearance of a treasure, more and more players who come to the big map of the blood elf''s tomb temporarily give up the idea of painting wild monsters in the peripheral graveyards and rush into the blood elf Castle instead.


    Then, with the efforts of many players, the first law perception was found.


    Qile''s principle of keeping the system in these treasures is not the equipment and props in the new world mode, which can only be used in the new world mode, but not taken out.


    Rule perception is a memory that can be left in the player''s mind and let them understand it by themselves.


    It''s a good thing to really strengthen your strength.


    All of a sudden, the blood elf castle is really lively.


    With the development of Donghuang and Beishan Mountains, the whole realm of all living beings is getting higher and higher.


    It is no longer a secret to have common sense about the strong level realm.


    The power of law, of course, has been mentioned.


    So precious treasures have been taken out, the customers in the shop are also quite surprised and shocked.


    "Where has manager Qi gone? You can even bring out your understanding of the power of the law


    "Who knows, before everybody said, Qi store manager''s strength is unfathomable."


    "But who would have thought that the store manager Qi was so strong."


    "Is it another plane?"


    "Eh It''s not that there is no possibility. Maybe the store manager Qi has been promoted. "


    "Where do you hear this word? It makes sense. It sounds cool."


    "I heard from the manager of Qi once before..."


    "So..."


    Customers are talking about it in the forum.


    But the moon frost snow hides in the blood spirit castle and makes a lot of money.

 Chapter 2619

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the realization of those laws is not useless for the moon frost and snow.


    It''s just not for perception, but for swallowing, which can directly enhance the power of swallowing.


    This is the gift possessed by civet. If it is needed by itself, it can be digested.


    I have to say, it''s really convenient. Anyway, Qile envies this ability.


    "I don''t know where Qile got so many good things."


    While swallowing the law perception and the power of the law, she sighed in her heart.


    Before the beast God ran to the East wasteland, the moon frost snow discovered that he could actually swallow the power of the law.


    Then when the law of the beast God was killed by the outbreak of yuexi''er, the moon frost and snow was a beautiful meal.


    The power of the law is much stronger than those natural materials and earth treasures swallowed up in the past.


    Under such thought, the moon frost snow opened the door of a room again.


    Then we can see Gu Pingchuan is opening a treasure chest, which contains a small group of light.


    "Xiaoxue, you are there, too."


    Gu Pingchuan picked up the guangtuan in the treasure box and called back with the moon frost snow.


    Anyway, it is also the oldest group of customers in the store. The relationship between Gu Pingchuan and yueshuangxue is not bad.


    Moreover, as a member of Donghuang who was closest to the king level, Gu Pingchuan has been puzzled by the power of faith for a long time.


    "President Gu, how can you be here and open the treasure chest?"


    The moon frost snow skimmed her lips and replied.


    Let Gu Pingchuan can''t help laughing, said: "that is really sorry, snow, first come, first served."


    "Let me see what kind of good things can be stored in a treasure chest."


    "Hmm?!"


    "This That''s what it is


    When Gu Pingchuan put his consciousness into the light, his face suddenly became surprised and unexpected.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    From the cat''s curiosity, in the moon frost snow''s body attack.


    To be honest, in terms of Gu Pingchuan''s current state of cultivation, there are not many things that can surprise Gu Pingchuan.


    And can let Gu Pingchuan show such a complex expression, it proves that the light in front of him is absolutely a good thing.


    "Snow, you can''t guess what''s in the light."


    Gu Pingchuan sold a rare pass.


    Yueshuangxue scratched his head and guessed: "is it The power of the law, or the perception of the right law? "


    From the current situation, Gu Pingchuan can be surprised, estimated also these things.


    After all, it is the hope of promotion to the level of king.


    "No, it''s not. It''s a spatial coordinate."


    Gu Pingchuan shook his head and said in a voice, "it is the spatial coordinates of another plane."


    "What?"


    "No way?"


    The month frost snow hears speech, on the spot stare big eye.


    What does the spatial coordinates of the other plane mean?


    It means more resources, more creatures, more possibilities.


    For the practitioners of Gu Pingchuan''s realm, it is also more power of faith.


    It is almost impossible for the number of creatures on the same plane, the power of belief, to support the consumption of two king level powers.


    However, the battle between his own people and his own people is something Gu Pingchuan does not want to see.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation of the eastern barren and northern mountains.


    If you really want to cut down the powerful power that needs the power of faith, it will definitely destroy the whole four circles.


    Therefore, this idea is not considered.


    So, what the spatial coordinates of the other planes mean is self-evident.


    "Of course."


    "President Gu, I can''t imagine that the first person to get the coordinates of the plane is you."


    Qile in the system''s reminder, the first time arrived at the scene.


    It is also dangerous to rush to a completely unfamiliar plane, even to a lower plane.


    Qi Le had the courage to do so because of the systematic escort.


    It can ensure the first time to leave in case of life-threatening.


    Otherwise, we would not do such a risky thing with the character of Qile.


    However, Gu Pingchuan did not have the ability of Qile. If he wants to go to another lower plane, he should prepare more.


    "Manager Qi, where did you get the coordinates of the plane? It can''t be fake."Gu Pingchuan saw Qile suddenly appear, slightly surprised, also relieved.


    Now he is still concerned about the light in his hand.


    "Plane coordinates are true, of course. I got them in the celestial sphere."


    "However, although the God who controls this plane has fallen, the apostles are still there. Therefore, you should clear away those apostles as soon as you pass by, otherwise you will not be able to develop your own believers."


    Qi Le shrugged and told Gu Pingchuan about the general situation of this lower plane.


    It is said that although the gods are not in charge of affairs, they are quite clear about the situation of these lower planes.


    This is also the credit of the apostles, who have painstakingly collated the materials and sent them to these gods.


    As a result, who could have thought that his side was fine, and the gods who stayed in the sky and the gods fell.


    It''s really important to have a good boss.


    "I see. Manager Qi, you were not in the store. Did you go to the Heaven Kingdom?"


    Gu Pingchuan nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Qi Le with a sigh on his face.


    Gu Pingchuan and others mostly heard from the Dragon King about the heaven and the divine world.


    There is no secret between the Dragon King and the mysterious tortoise who guard the Dragon Island.


    When you have time, you will also go to the Dragon Island and have a talk with the Dragon King and the mysterious turtle of ten thousand years.


    At any rate, he is a real old man, living thousands, even tens of thousands of years of living fossils.


    I know more than they do.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan and Gu Pingchuan know something that they didn''t know before.


    The existence of the celestial sphere is one of them.


    The land where gods live.


    "President Gu, the heaven is not as mysterious as you think. You will know after you see it with your own eyes."


    Qi Le just laughed and said nothing more.


    In a simple metaphor, it''s like ants and people.


    For ants, people can also be called gods.


    When you are an ant, no matter how I tell you, people are not so mysterious and powerful, and you won''t believe it.


    But when you really become a person, you will find that it seems to be true.


    The same is a social life, the same division of labor and cooperation, the same is their own duties, there will be strong and weak differences.

 Chapter 2620

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, for ants, even the weakest person can be as powerful as a God.


    Therefore, before Gu Pingchuan did not go to the celestial sphere, Qile could not explain anything.


    Because it''s really hard to explain.


    Only after Gu Pingchuan has personally experienced it, will he know that the gods are just their self proclaimed.


    "But we won''t talk about it for the moment. When you come to the heaven, you will understand."


    "The most important thing now is that you get the coordinates of the plane of your hand. Before you decide to go, you must be prepared."


    Qi Le did not stay on this topic, but once again told.


    If you don''t prepare for this kind of thing, it''s really killing.


    "I understand. Store manager Qi, don''t worry. I will pay attention to this kind of thing that will kill you if you don''t say it."


    Gu Pingchuan is an experienced veteran in the end. When he was young, he did a lot of things, such as going south and North, and committing risks with his own body.


    Now, even if our strength is improved, we have not become arrogant, but more cautious.


    This may have something to do with Qile.


    Because Gu Pingchuan knows that, in any case, the gap between himself and the store manager Qi is there, and there is basically no chance to get smaller.


    But even the powerful Qi store manager, did not show any arrogance, but more peaceful.


    He is as gentle and casual as ever.


    In Gu Pingchuan''s opinion, it is the example that he should learn from.


    Of course, in fact, the attitude towards this point is the same in the eyes of the whole Donghuang and the powerful powers of the northern mountains.


    The real strong should not become arrogant or arrogant because of the change of their own strength.


    But should always maintain their own heart, humility and self-confidence.


    So Gu Pingchuan''s attitude is still very positive.


    "I''m still very confident about President Gu''s ability. As long as you are more careful, there will be no problem."


    Qi Le can say, also so much, after how to do, it is Gu Pingchuan''s own business.


    Qile didn''t have much time to deal with the problem of lower plane.


    If Qile really had this leisure, it would not have opened such a temporary activity.


    There''s nothing more to say than a lot of words.


    The coordinates of the plane prepared by Qi Le in this activity are not one or two, but dozens.


    And this is only the first batch. When it comes to the right time in the future, such activities may be opened frequently.


    After all, Qi Le has so many low-level resources in his hands that he has to do so in order to make the best use of them.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste to stay in the hands.


    So Qi Le is going to see a lot of old friends.


    However, when Qile was ready to leave, yueshuangxue suddenly opened her mouth and stopped Qile.


    "Wait, Zile. I think my ability is enough. Why don''t I?"


    The moon frost snow stares at Qi Le, and then reaches out to point to the light group in the hand of Gu Pingchuan.


    In fact, this beam is not only used to record the coordinates of the plane, but also a one-time directional portal.


    This is a small benefit left by Qile''s power of using the law of space to those who get the coordinates of the plane.


    Because tearing up the barrier of space and plane is very troublesome for the power of the strong state.


    The apostles in the celestial sphere went to the lower plane with the help of a part of the law, which made them so relaxed.


    However, it is so simple that we can make use of the power of laws, which can be done in the celestial sphere.


    As long as we use the power of the array, we can gather the forces of the laws wandering between heaven and earth.


    However, in the lower plane, such a thing is impossible to achieve.


    Of course, Qile didn''t say so much.


    Qi Le only told Gu Pingchuan that after all the preparations were made, as long as the light group was crushed, he could go through the directional portal to the lower plane where the spatial coordinates had been determined.


    But there is a saying that in the front, the one-time directional portal will never come back.


    If you don''t have everything ready, you''d better not use it.


    Because when promoted to the level of king, the power of belief in a whole lower level is actually sufficient.


    Therefore, we only need a plane coordinate to meet the demand. It''s useless to go to the celestial sphere as soon as possible.


    Isn''t it comfortable for the apostles to help them develop their own believers?


    This is also the main reason why Qile gave it, which is only a single use directional portal.Another reason is to prevent the directional transmission door from exposing the position plane coordinates of the quadrilateral boundary, so as to avoid accidents.


    In any case, the newly promoted Fengwang level is able to go to the celestial sphere without using the portal.


    Qi Le Xian has begun to restore the will of heaven and earth by selecting these lower planes.


    By the time Gu Pingchuan had accumulated enough power of belief, they estimated that the rudiment of the road to heaven should be completed.


    At that time, along the road to the sky, what more directional portal.


    So, ah, the matter of feisheng should be taken care of.


    After all, you can''t go back to heaven.


    What''s more, it seems that if one person gets the way, the matter of chicken and dog ascending to heaven does not seem to hold water.


    It was only after Qile himself went to the celestial sphere that he had a profound understanding of this matter.


    It happened when I saw selkaya and the goddess of life.


    These two, one is the ancestor of the orcs, the other is the ancestor of the elves.


    But what good did they bring to the orcs and elves in the northern mountains?


    I don''t think so.


    But it is true that the two races have flourished so far.


    But isn''t it because the two races are inherently stronger.


    What does it have to do with their ancestors?


    Well, that''s a digression.


    At least when Qile was thinking about these problems, the impatient yueshuangxue couldn''t help but stretch out her little white and chubby hand and waved it left and right in front of Qile''s eyes. She also jumped up to attract Qile''s attention because she was not tall enough.


    "What happened to you this time?"


    Qi Le had no choice but to show his hands.


    It is said that children are difficult to raise and children are difficult to take. Frost and snow are not their own children this month, and they are so difficult to serve.


    Qile suddenly began to think that there might be another reason for Taliana to leave the moon frost and snow in the sky.


    "Eh! Qi Le, your eyes are so strange. "


    The sensitive kitten sniffed a little bad breath and even forgot his purpose.


    "No, don''t care about the details."


    Qile immediately restrained his ideas and waved his hand.

 Chapter 2621

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "did you just say that you also want to go to other planes?"


    Qile did not follow the words of the moon frost snow, witty continuation of the previous topic.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. Is my strength very poor? Why don''t you let me go?"


    The moon frost snow was reminded by Qile, immediately recalled his own purpose, immediately recovered to the former stare appearance.


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll be in danger."


    Qi Le looked at the eyes of the moon frost snow, and said with righteous words.


    This sentence is only half true and half false.


    It''s true to worry about the moon''s frost and snow, but there are few cases that can threaten the life safety of the moon frost and snow.


    Qi Le is even more worried about the fact that the whole lower plane will be broken together with the fun of yueshuangxue.


    In case of any unexpected situation, the moon frost and snow will be put in the sky, and there will be a problem.


    In the lower level, yueshuangxue still has the ability to dominate.


    But in the sky, the situation is completely different.


    Although the place where the gods live is more like self appointed, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the heaven is absolutely true.


    If there is any accident, the Dragon God and Taliana must not turn over the celestial sphere.


    Don''t look at Taliana when she was born, she put the moon frost and snow in the four directions.


    But as a mother, if something happened to her child, it would be strange not to explode.


    "Worry about me..."


    Looking at the sincere eyes of Qile, yueshuangxue couldn''t help scratching her cheek, feeling a little embarrassed.


    I''m worried that I''m not so sensible


    Alas, the little cat who is not familiar with the world is cheated by the acting skills of the store manager Qi.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If I have a chance, I''ll let you go to other places."


    Qi Le quickly ended the topic before the moon frost and snow had not responded.


    Then he left in silence and hid his merits and fame.


    Gu Pingchuan looked at this scene without saying a word. In the end, he still didn''t speak.


    Because the moon frost snow is just a fun.


    Civet is really a special race. It doesn''t need the power of faith.


    Therefore, Qile did not worry about the problem of the moon frost and snow at all, and only waited until the time was ripe to connect the moon frost and snow to the celestial sphere.


    After talking with Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan did not say anything about the plane coordinates.


    If you really want to say, in Donghuang, Gu Pingchuan did not have much to worry about.


    Apart from a brilliant college, nothing else can be found.


    Moreover, Gu Pingchuan, the president of brilliant college, also wants to leave office and give up to one of the vice presidents.


    Because Gu Pingchuan also knows that no matter whether he can break through to the realm of King level, he has not been in Donghuang for a long time.


    Either Shouyuan will be exhausted, or he will go to another lower plane to collect the power of belief, and then ascend to the celestial sphere.


    Therefore, it is time to hand over the brilliant College for so many years to the next Dean.


    After finishing all these things, Gu Pingchuan can rest assured.


    But these are afterwords. No matter how fast the speed is, it will take some time.


    On the other hand, Qi Le left Gu Pingchuan''s side and was prompted by the system that the coordinates of the second plane were found.


    ¡­¡­


    Another room in the blood elf castle. Fortunately, only the one who found the treasure was there.


    "Fire King, long time no see."


    Qi Le appeared in the room and said hello to his old friend.


    Ling Ao, who took out the light from the treasure chest, stood up and returned with a smile: "it''s really a few missing. Manager Qi, I thought you disappeared."


    "If only Xi''er was left alone, it would be too poor."


    "How can it be? I can''t bear to leave Xi''er alone."


    Qi Le smiles and shakes his head, responding to Ling Ao''s ridicule.


    Sure enough, when old friends meet, they don''t have so many restrictions. They can always have a good time chatting.


    Ling Ao also followed with a smile, and then said: "manager Qi, you suddenly come back, is such a sudden activity, I am afraid there is something wrong."


    "Of course, but you still want to see what you have in your hand."


    Qi Le nodded and then reached out to Ling Ao to see the contents of the light group.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Ling Ao didn''t have time to see the contents of the group. Now the store manager Qi said that, he just took the opportunity to check.Then, with such a glance, his eyes suddenly widened and showed an incredible look.


    "This, this is Position plane coordinates? "


    The expression of surprise and shock, with a little surprise and inconceivable, is almost the same as Gu Pingchuan.


    Of course, the speed of recovery is not far behind.


    It''s just looking at Qi Le''s eyes. It''s a little different.


    "Manager Qi, is this plane coordinate the purpose of your opening the activity?"


    Obviously, Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan''s mode of thinking is not the same, even the direction is not together.


    Ling Ao will not doubt the plane coordinates of the true or false, but directly began to suspect the purpose of Qi store manager.


    "Fire emperor, don''t look at me like this. This is a good thing I got from the heaven."


    Qi Le once again showed a helpless look.


    However, if you think about it, you really have to doubt it.


    If you don''t believe it, it''s too easy to cheat.


    "Heaven and God? Manager Qi, you have not been in the store for such a long time. Did you go to the heaven heaven heaven


    Well, at least Ling Ao''s surprise on this matter is the same as Gu Pingchuan.


    As the place where the gods in the mouth of the Dragon King lived, even if the dragon king held a sneering attitude towards the so-called gods, it could not stop Ling Ao and others from yearning for the heaven.


    So I heard that the store manager of Qi went to the heaven, and Ling Ao''s interest immediately came up.


    "No, you really don''t ask me these things. When you go to the heaven, you will understand everything."


    Qi Le saw Ling Ao''s expression and knew what he wanted to say.


    But these problems can not be explained clearly for a while.


    If you can, Qile really wants to find some time to gather all the guys who are interested in the celestial sphere and give them two lessons.


    And then tell them that the heaven is just like that. It''s not as beautiful as you think.


    Rather, the sky is more cruel and more real.


    "Well, manager Qi has a point."


    Ling Ao also knows that listening is better than seeing. The effect of personal experience is obviously better.

 Chapter 2622

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, it is not easy to go to the heaven.


    So, the coordinates of this plane are


    Think of here, Ling Ao suddenly want to understand, in the hand of this light group, what is the representative.


    That''s a ticket to heaven.


    It''s just that if you want to turn this ticket into reality, there''s some trouble.


    But what does it matter.


    Ling Ao is not a person who is afraid of trouble. If he is really afraid of trouble, he can not have been in charge of the Huangyuan empire for so many years.


    "You can understand." Qi Le did not say much, but began to introduce the basic situation of the plane coordinates and the plane represented by Ling Ao.


    "The gods who are in charge of this plane have fallen, and only the apostles remain there."


    "So after the past, the first goal is to get rid of the apostles."


    "As for how to develop believers, you can only figure it out by yourself."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    Compared with Gu Pingchuan, Qile is more comfortable with Ling Ao than Gu Pingchuan.


    Because regardless of strength, Gu Pingchuan''s identity is just the president of brilliant college.


    When it comes to winning over the hearts of the people, there is no way to compare it with the fire Emperor Ling Ao who ruled the Huang Yuan Empire for so many years.


    The most important aspect of developing believers is to win over the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Ling Ao to get rid of the apostles and develop believers.


    In addition, there are heaven and earth will in the array, can also play a subtle effect.


    The final speed is estimated to be faster than Gu Pingchuan.


    "So it is. The fallen gods."


    Ling Ao''s face clearly nodded.


    Not to mention the strength of Qi store manager, on this intention, Ling Ao also really felt.


    "Manager Qi, thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Qi Le shakes his head, this is just to save for himself.


    No, to be more precise, it should be helping allies with a common interest.


    Qile itself did not have any mind to fight for hegemony, but could not help but someone always wanted to find trouble.


    In particular, yuexi''er also inherited a part of the power of the king, which led to Qile must stand up.


    Unless Qile can give up the people around him, give up his feelings.


    But in that case, is it Qi Le or Qi Le?


    What is it for?


    Isn''t it just to conform to the original intention.


    So, this road, Qile really has to go to the black


    No, it''s not very good to say so. It should be a real bright road!


    "Thank you," he said


    "Manager Qi, although you are still as generous and generous as before, I am so bold to accept such a valuable gift. I really feel sorry for it."


    Ling Ao said from the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to say why the store manager Qi is admired, is it really just because of his unfathomable strength?


    Obviously, this is only a small part of the reason.


    Because really understand down, will discover, Qi store manager''s strength is really strong, but has never bullied the weak.


    On the contrary, it opened a magic shop to sell these precious commodities at low prices to help every customer.


    Even if the strength is strong, it does not become arrogant, but is easy-going.


    With great righteousness in mind and benevolence in mind, it''s the store manager Qi.


    So, how can such a store manager be admired.


    And now look at it.


    Even if he has changed his moral character, he has never been in a good mood.


    Ling Ao is really filled with emotion. He feels that he needs to learn a lot.


    Looking at the sincerity of Ling Ao''s face, Qi Le didn''t know what to say.


    The original image of their own, so tall?


    Forget it. I don''t want so much.


    Qile, who had once been told the experience, was obviously more familiar.


    And Ling Ao said the things that should be paid attention to, then no longer stay, directly left.


    Ling Ao is more clear than Qile about how to prepare and what to do.


    It is mainly about the problems of the Huangyuan empire.


    But don''t worry too much.


    Because Ling Ao started to cultivate Lingxiao a long time ago, even if we speed up a little bit now and pass on our position to Ling Xiao, it''s a natural thing. It doesn''t seem abrupt at all.Is bitter Ling Changkong and Lingyun, two brothers one Wen and one martial arts for so long, the result is cheap Ling Xiao.


    When Ling Xiao takes over the throne, he estimates that the two brothers will all be sent out.


    Then seal up a piece of land and let them play by themselves.


    The only thing that impresses Qile is the lucky little Lori Ling butterfly dance.


    Now I''m still as lucky as ever.


    Ling Xiao, the third brother who loved her most, inherited the throne, and the status of this little Lori also rose a lot.


    Although no one dares to provoke before, but now it is more arbitrary.


    When the change of power in the royal family took place, it was followed by the shaking of the whole Huangyuan empire.


    For Ling Xiao, a large part of the courtiers in the court, after their father Ling Ao left, will become a kind of work clock in state, almost like the appearance of life.


    Every day I come to show my face and don''t have to talk. I''ll wait for Lingxiao to finish speaking and then go back.


    The fresh blood will gradually replace these people, and gradually change to Ling Xiao''s own people.


    In particular, Ling Changkong and Ling Yun''s people, that is, and at the time of the replacement of the old and the new, is not only the Huangyuan Empire and the brilliant college.


    It also includes the pinnacle college, the earth academy, and even the great powers of Xingyao Empire and Guruo empire.


    They have chosen their own successors, but they are still in the process of cultivation.

 Chapter 2623

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! unlike ordinary people, practitioners can''t control these mundane powers and are reluctant to let go.


    The power in hand is just a tool for collecting resources.


    When it''s time to break through, one can put his mind on the limit.


    It''s not nostalgia for these tools.


    So when Ling Ao and his colleagues found out the coordinates of these planes, they would certainly put down everything and make full preparations. Then they would go to these planes to collect the power of faith and prepare for their breakthrough.


    Of course, it also includes Ren public Dean of peak college and class chief of earth college.


    There are also the sword emperor and Yufeng of Guruo Empire, the paladins of Xingyao Empire and the great priest in white.


    Of course, there are also yujianzong''s hundred Li Fenghua, Le Zhengya and others, after obtaining the plane coordinates, also began to prepare.


    This is only the situation in Donghuang.


    It''s just as lively on the other side of the north mountain range.


    Tiana of the elves and seratel of the orcs will get the corresponding coordinates of the planes.


    When Tiana got the coordinates of the plane, Qile told her what to pay attention to in the past. If she came to the celestial sphere, she might get another surprise.


    "Surprise? What surprise? "


    In her hand, Tiana holds a light mass containing the coordinates of the plane, and she can''t think of any surprise.


    After all, it''s amazing to get a new plane coordinate.


    "Yes, what kind of surprise would it be?"


    Qi Le laughed, and then slowly said: "this will wait for you to the heaven after the divine world, will know."


    It''s too early to say the existence of the goddess of life.


    The elves are not a race that must rely on the glory of their ancestors.


    Compared with being proud of her ancestors, Tiana would like to make her ancestors proud of herself.


    "Manager Qi, it''s not a good habit to attract people''s appetite."


    Said Tiana with a wry smile.


    I was very happy when I got the coordinates of the plane before.


    But now the store manager Qi said, why suddenly not happy.


    "Yes, it''s not very appetizing."


    "Tiana, you know, I''ve always hated two kinds of people."


    Qi Le nodded with a smile, and then moved the topic without trace.


    Tiana was really interested in Qi Le''s words, and said with interest: "I didn''t expect that there are people who can make Qi store director feel disgusted. What are the two kinds of people?"


    "The first is, of course, people who are only half talkers."


    When Qi Le said this, he felt that he was talking about himself.


    At least that''s what Tiana thinks.


    Because manager Qi had just done this kind of thing, saying it was a surprise, but he didn''t say what kind of surprise it was.


    "What about the second one?"


    Tiana thought that the store manager Qi might be making fun of herself, so she went on to ask.


    Who knows Qile mysterious smile, and then the body disappeared, leaving only two words floating in the wind.


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Tiana''s face disappeared and the whole person became stiff.


    The original store manager Qi said so much, just to make fun of himself?


    "Manager Qi, your bad taste has not changed at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Around, Qile came to lanche again.


    Shana and LanChi are really a pair of inseparable model husband and wife, even want to stay together in the treasure hunt.


    This reminds Qile of the couple in the heaven, the Dragon God and Taliana.


    They are all dragon people. Although the branches of specific species are different, how can the differences be so great.


    "Oh, manager Qi, why are you here?"


    When he saw Qile, he was very surprised.


    "Manager Qi, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    But Shana said hello politely.


    Qi Le didn''t care. They were so familiar with each other, and they didn''t have so much etiquette.


    "I''ve been OK recently, lanche, Shana. Long time no see. How are you doing?"


    "That''s it. Just muddle along."


    Lanche shrugged.


    For these long-lived races, if they can''t break through the realm, it''s really muddling along.


    "But, manager Qi, I''m surprised that you can get the coordinates of other planes."Compared with other people''s attitude, lanche was much more calm about the coordinates of the plane contained in the light cluster in the treasure chest. He did not show much shock or incredible expression.


    In this way, the dragon people have much more insight than most other races.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. After the gods fell, I got them."


    Qi Le said lightly that although the causes and consequences are different, but in general, it is true.


    However, he didn''t tangle with the little details, just looking at the light in his hand, touching his chin and talking to himself.


    "It seems that the power of belief in only one plane is not enough."


    "You want to go with Shana?"


    Qile immediately understood the meaning of Lange''s self talk.


    This guy looks like he''s thinking, but actually he''s talking to Qile.


    "Can''t you?"


    LAN Qi looks at Qi Le with a feigned ignorance.


    The lifelike acting almost made Qi Le think that lanche really didn''t know about it.


    "Of course, but it''s disgusting when you suddenly show that expression, at least I think so."


    Qi Le didn''t know what to say.


    Such a rough man, suddenly showed a face ignorant expression.


    There is a saying, if it is not for a long time, Qi Le would think that this guy has been transferred.


    "Tut, it''s not that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll give you something new."


    Lanche shrugged and soon returned to business.


    The majestic dragon will make this gesture, probably only in front of real friends.


    It''s absolutely impossible for those unfamiliar people to see Lange''s expression.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Manager Qi, you should have more than one or two of these plane coordinates."


    "There are more than one or two, rather than many."


    Qile nodded.


    Compared with Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao, Lanqi knows too much.


    After all, LanChi is also a direct descendant of the Dragon King. Compared with Gu Pingchuan, the information that can be obtained from the Dragon King is not at the same level as Gu Pingchuan.


    So when he faced the coordinates of these planes, he didn''t doubt Qile at all.


    It started thinking about something else.

 Chapter 2624

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "well, there should be a lot of plane coordinates left in the treasure chest." Lanche asked again.


    Qile nodded again, which was to confirm the problem of Lange.


    "That''s good, Shana. Let''s go on looking for the treasure chest."


    Lanche was quite neat. After asking, he put the light on his body and was ready to go out.


    This is probably confidence.


    When others get the plane coordinates, they are all ready for everything.


    When you get to lanche, it becomes to find more coordinates of the plane first, and then conquer them one by one.


    But it''s normal to have this confidence. Anyway, lanche is also a giant dragon, and one of the races standing at the top of the ten thousand races.


    At the lower level, Lange''s strength has already reached the upper limit.


    What''s more, with Shana.


    At this point, I have to mention it.


    Before Gu Pingchuan or Ling Ao, they did not want to find help to go to other planes.


    However, it is very common to have disputes over the distribution of the power of faith, and even to fight each other with swords.


    What''s more, the power of belief in one plane is enough for promotion to the realm of Fengwang level. There is no need to go to more levels.


    Unknown places are always dangerous, and they have to face the apostles.


    In case of an accident, it will be a bad thing.


    After all, the relationship between lanche and Shana is special, and it won''t happen.


    That''s why lanche''s doing this.


    "I thought you would ask me for it."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that lanche had a lot of backbone.


    "I''ll take it if you like."


    Then the next sentence from lanche made Qile withdraw his idea.


    However, it is not impossible to give money, because this is one of the purposes of Qile.


    The purpose of this temporary activity is to attract both of them.


    And we need to use the new world model to seal the power of the laws of space in the light, and then throw it to them.


    "Well, you were disgusted. That''s what I did."


    Qile looked at lanche and shook his head helplessly.


    Then he reached out and threw out two blobs of light.


    "I''ll give you two more plane coordinates. You can''t use them any more. You''d better come to the celestial sphere as soon as possible."


    "By the way, Shana should get a surprise when she comes to heaven."


    "Surprise? Mine? "


    Shana''s reaction is the same as that of Tiana. She is really a sister.


    But think about it carefully, the appearance of the goddess of life should be closer to Tiana.


    Is it because Tiana''s blood is more pure than Shana''s?


    Who knows, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yes, it was a surprise."


    "But don''t ask me now. If you know in advance, it''s not a surprise."


    Qile nodded, while opening the mouth to stop Shana still want to ask the next move.


    Before playing with Tiana, it was also watching Tiana look too much like the goddess of life, so I couldn''t help doing that.


    But the same stalk is not fragrant after playing twice, even if it is the first time to use it in Shana''s side, it is also the same.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t like to use the stem repeatedly in a short time.


    At least, we have to wait another day to use


    The husband and wife file here is finished, but there is another group of people, not finished.


    And before meeting them, Qile had already guessed.


    It''s about Lanye and them.


    The unity and sisterhood of Lanye team have already caught up with lanche and Shana.


    And because of LAN zi''er and LAN Qing''er, their understanding of the heaven is not less than that of Lanqi.


    In the final analysis, or because of LAN Zi ER and Lan Qing Er asked, LAN Qi began to know everything and said everything.


    The model father did well, but the secret could not be kept.


    The good news is that these messages are not secrets.


    What''s more, LAN Ye''s strength is not weak at all. If you know it, you will know.


    So, when Qile found them, they had already found the third treasure box and was ready to open it.


    According to Lange''s practice, the blue leaf team needs at least seven plane coordinates.


    "Manager Qi, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Big brother, are you back?"


    The first to find Qile were LAN ye and LAN Zi er.


    Followed by Nalan Qin Qi and LAN Qing''er."Long time no see, everybody."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    By the way, he put out his hand and hugged her. She said, "I''m sorry, zi''er, I haven''t come back to the store."


    "Really, the big brother hasn''t come back yet."


    Blue purple son Du mouth, some unhappy repeated.


    "Zi''er, don''t be naughty. Manager Qi must have something important to do."


    LAN ye said LAN Zi er with a smile, and then turned to see Qi Le, meaning is also very obvious.


    He is waiting for Qi Le to speak and tell him the purpose of his appearance this time.


    "Plane coordinates, you should see that."


    Qi Le holds LAN Zi ER and says to the point.


    It''s enough to have two or three words to exchange greetings. Now is not the time to beat around the bush.


    "It''s really the shop manager Qi''s handwriting, and he can even get the space coordinates of other planes."


    LAN Ye nodded, praising, but also answering Qi Le''s question.


    "Just pick it up. Don''t worry about it."


    With the same reason, Qile said it casually.


    Then the conversation turned, and then he asked, "in your present situation, don''t you intend to go to those planes separately?"


    In fact, the strength gap between the members of the blue leaf team is quite large.


    Lanzi''er and Nalan Qinqi are in the first row, and Lanye and lanqing''er are in the second row.


    But it is much stronger than the third row of flying snow and youjiu, and the fourth row of Xiaoya.


    LAN Ye is also aware of this situation, so after hearing Qi Le''s question, she seriously replied: "there are too many seven people together, but if we divide them into three groups, there should be no problem."


    It seems that Lan ye also considered these situations.


    In the same plane, if the power of faith is too complicated, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Because conflicts between believers are often uncontrolled.


    With different ideas and beliefs, it is easy to break out into a big war over time.


    After all, heretics, for believers, are a bunch of damned people.


    So LAN Ye is not ready to really go to the same plane.


    It''s just right to divide them into three groups. As long as you turn around a few more planes and accumulate the power of faith to a sufficient level, there will be no problem.


    When they get to heaven, they don''t have to worry about these things. There are apostles.


    "Three groups? It''s OK. "


    Qile is very clear about the purpose of this grouping.

 Chapter 2625

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in fact, LAN Ye is to take care of the three weakest members in LAN Ye team.


    Otherwise, even if you go to those lower levels alone, you won''t have any problems.


    LAN zi''er, in particular, has the identity of imperial dragon envoy and the power of star pity.


    Who can withstand the power of two giant dragons?


    "Well, if you can pay attention to these problems, I won''t say much."


    The things that can be told are those in the end.


    The most important thing is to pay attention to get rid of the apostles first.


    To be honest, the apostles after the fall of the gods they followed did not dare to return to heaven.


    The most common situation is to stay in the lower plane of one''s charge until Shou yuan is exhausted.


    This is probably the Apostle''s sorrow.


    "Big brother, in that case, you are in the heaven, right?"


    After listening for a long time, LAN Zi Er suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I am in heaven." Qi Le returned with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Then zier will try to go to heaven."


    In the face of Qile''s rhetorical question, LAN zier answered it seriously.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the sky."


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and pinched lanzi''er''s cheek, then looked up at the blue leaves and said, "and you, also want to come to the heaven safely."


    This sentence is not only to LAN ye, but also to Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao.


    Qile will specially come to tell them that they do not want to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Of course we will be safe."


    Nalan said in a crisp voice.


    The follow-up matters do not have to worry about Qile, the most is to give LAN ye a few plane coordinates.


    In order to avoid LAN ye and them to continue looking for the treasure chest, it is quite a waste of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is ticking.


    When all the objects that should get the coordinates of the plane have got the coordinates of the plane, then Qile is relaxed.


    Although it is not very tired to meet and exchange greetings with those old friends.


    "The day, again into the dull and boring."


    On this day, Qi Le also sighed again.


    This is the life of opening a shop, which is repeated day after day, year after year.


    The wudaoxiang in the shop is one of the most popular commodities these days, and there is no one of them.


    The law hall is always full of customers, even if the area of the law hall is already very spacious, and even built several floors.


    But the number of customers in the celestial sphere far exceeds Qile''s imagination.


    Even the customers who can understand the law in the hall of law must be gods.


    The apostles and the aborigines in the celestial sphere could not use the incense.


    But this does not prevent them from coming here to visit and even worship.


    Yes, manager Qi''s shop is a holy land in the chaotic area.


    There are countless apostles and aborigines who come to this holy land to worship every day.


    In addition, there will be no bullying and bullying around the store manager Qi.


    After all, we all know the temper of manager Qi.


    Whoever dares to make trouble will have an accident.


    So in this way, the name of "holy land" is more and more worthy of its name.


    Qi Le, who doesn''t understand why this kind of change has taken place, stays in the store every day and looks at those guys outside coming here. Without coming into the store, he kneels down outside and kneels down to the inside.


    Most of the targets are the law hall, and sometimes mirror space cabins and main shops.


    After the sacrifice, he began to pray in a low voice and then left in silence.


    It doesn''t have any effect on other people. It''s very formal.


    But Qile thought, although the number of gods here is indeed large, and it is very large!


    But if it''s a holy land, it''s not to this extent.


    In a word, at the beginning, Qi Le felt very embarrassed.


    But then I got used to it, so it was good.


    There are still not a few guys who come here to try their luck. They can always make this place seem very lively.


    Even because of these guys, they have brought a number of industrial belts around.


    The reason why this happens is also due to the apostles, as well as the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    One is that the apostles, as well as the aborigines of the celestial sphere, have not yet reached the realm of the gods.


    There is still a little demand for food and other things.On the other hand, when you worship, you should always put incense on it.


    Fortunately, it has no effect on Qile''s shops.


    After all, those industries are mainly engaged in the business of those aborigines in the celestial sphere, and there is no conflict with Qile.


    The gods who will come here are aiming at the store manager Qi and will not pay attention to other stores.


    And because of the countless gods coming and going, those guys are very well behaved.


    Trouble? Business?


    It''s like living out of patience.


    So Qile didn''t care about that.


    Because Qile has other things to think about now.


    That''s the new product in the store. It seems that it needs to be developed again.


    The main hall of the law is really hot, but it is always guarding the old commodities. There is no new idea at all. It''s really boring.


    But the system guy doesn''t care about these things. It won''t show up until it''s necessary.


    Therefore, the task of developing new products finally fell to the head of Qile.


    "If you say that these gods, apart from practice, are the rules of perception every day, don''t they have any entertainment


    "No, if it is, it will be too boring."


    "Should we start with entertainment projects this time?"


    "Try it. If you can''t, change it."


    As soon as the new products were mentioned, Qile began to ask and answer himself.


    Finally, Qi Le really thought of a good idea.


    "System, I got it."


    What do you think of, the host system


    "I think about what new products should do."


    Qi Le said confidently.


    System: "really? Tell this system to listen, let this system give you reference."


    When it comes to new products, the system is actually very interested.


    It''s just that, according to the system''s previous style.


    Most of the goods are retrieved from Qile''s memory, and then completed by magic transformation.


    Therefore, it is absolutely difficult for the system to think about a new product.


    "If you think about it, there will be disputes among the gods for some reasons, and then there will be wars, right?"


    Qile did not directly talk about the new products, but first said such a situation.


    However, this kind of situation is quite common in the celestial sphere.


    It''s the first time for us to be gods. Why let you? Not convinced?


    If you''re not convinced, fight!

 Chapter 2626

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so wars between gods and gods became very common.


    On the contrary, when we reach the realm of the LORD God, we will become quite restrained.


    However, Qile is mainly aimed at the customer group, which is not the main God, so ignore it directly.


    System: "so, the new product you think of is to teach them to play with rock scissors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you have such an absurd idea?"


    Qi Le couldn''t understand how the thinking of this two pen system works.


    Why is it possible to jump directly from the hot blooded battle to the game of stone, scissors and paper.


    System: "this system senses that what the host says has a tendency to develop in this direction."


    System: "host, don''t you want to stop fighting?"


    "Why should I stop fighting?"


    Qi Le asked.


    Then there was a hard silence, which lasted for a long time.


    System: "that''s OK, host, go on."


    At this moment, Qile suddenly thought of the system. Just now, from his memory, he found something.


    Maybe it''s an interesting snack like "rock scissors and paper candy".


    If you really want to make this kind of thing, Qi Le might as well play the game of beasts directly.


    At least in terms of interest, the game of beasts is more than one notch higher.


    "Don''t interrupt me next."


    Qi Le had to give a warning, and then he went on to say, "my idea is that in the real world, you may encounter life danger at any time in a battle. If you lose all your accomplishments, you may even lose your life."


    "Then we can help them design a safe way to fight."


    "So, my new idea is - Virtual contest platform!"


    System: "tell me more."


    Qi Le smell speech, eyes a squint, heart way: on the hook.


    However, when it comes to this virtual confrontation platform, Qile was inspired by the training room for improving combat power.


    However, there is not much to be improved in the fighting skills and awareness of the gods in the celestial sphere.


    At least, we can''t use the combat power training room to improve.


    So for a long time, the new world model that Qile used to solve the boredom could not be moved up.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Because Qile thought of a new way.


    Since the online game type of model is not popular, then change a mode.


    If you don''t want to be boring and upgrade your copy, just play with the mode of using your brain for a change.


    The real-time strategy type of confrontation will surely satisfy the fighting heart of these gods and help them solve their problems.


    The content of virtual duel platform is very simple, and the way to use it is also very convenient.


    As long as you put in a wisp of spiritual power and a touch of your own law, you can generate an exclusive account in the virtual confrontation platform. If you want to log in later, you can verify the power of spirit and law.


    Then is the role of the virtual confrontation platform, and the specific mode of operation.


    With an exclusive account, you can create a room or choose to join a room.


    The maximum number of people in a room is determined by the owner. The minimum number of rooms is two, and the maximum number of accounts can be one thousand.


    In addition to the limit on the number of people, there will also be camp differentiation in the established rooms.


    There must be at least two camps, and at most, there can be ten camps.


    However, the gap between the number of people in each camp should not exceed 10%, so as to prevent the occurrence of crushing.


    Once these are confirmed, the homeowner can start the fight at any time.


    Players will be randomly thrown into a huge arena, and the strength of all players will be limited to the same level, only their own law power will be the same as their own.


    And then there''s double power and resourcefulness.


    Whether it is to unite with other camps, or to drive tigers and swallow wolves.


    Or it''s a fake alliance, but in fact it''s OK to stab a knife in the back.


    Because there is only one condition for victory, that is - there is only one camp left!


    This kind of relatively fair confrontation, which obliterates the external gap in combat power, will surely interest the gods.


    At least two players can be divided into two camps for one-on-one competition.


    At most, a thousand players can be divided into ten camps to carry out a large-scale battle of stratagem and blood.


    In addition to the number of people, not so magnificent, the rest are actually similar.It''s nothing but the presence of cannon fodder.


    System: "interesting, this system is feasible."


    System: "so, host, what do you want to make this virtual matchmaking platform look like?"


    "What do you think of it, like the training room?"


    Qi Le asked.


    It can also be regarded as looking for the past memory in the celestial sphere.


    System: "this system has no comments, shop layout, host you can change at any time."


    In fact, this is Qile in a long time ago had the authority of the store manager.


    However, for people like Qile who don''t know interior design, it''s better to leave the layout of the shop to the system.


    "Let''s do it like this."


    The music of Qi was settled at one stroke.


    It only takes one night, row by row of card seats and crystal balls, and it is made by the system.


    This makes the area of the main shop expanded a lot, almost catch up with the spacious degree of the law hall.


    Such a huge change surprised the customers who entered the store.


    In my mind, I wonder if the store manager Qi is enlightened.


    Of course, think more, should be: every time the store is expanded, there will be new products.


    What will it be this time?


    "Manager Qi, what are those crystal balls? Is it a new product? "


    Selkaya was the first customer to walk up to the counter and ask.


    And behind selkaya, there are also many curious customers looking at Qile and him.


    Qile is missing the past, a listen to this problem, immediately nodded his head, said: "yes, it is not."


    Although the virtual competition platform is a kind of new commodity, it is not used for sale.


    It''s for the game experience.


    This answer immediately confused those customers.


    "Yes, not What is the answer? "


    Selkaya couldn''t help repeating it to express her inner confusion.


    Because those crystal balls on the table look like new products.


    I just don''t know what kind of magic function these crystal balls have.


    However, this does not prevent customers from aligning with the store manager with confidence and trust.


    It''s built by buying goods for a long time.

 Chapter 2627

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, the products produced by manager Qi must be excellent.


    There has never been a single commodity that is useless.


    Even if it doesn''t work for you, it''s sure to be useful.


    So the store manager Qi said, immediately let these customers talk about it.


    "Are those crystal balls so precious that manager Qi doesn''t want to sell them?"


    "No, with the strength of the store manager, can there be anything else that can make the store manager Qi reluctant to give up?"


    "That''s not good. In case these crystal balls are more special."


    "Let''s guess what these crystal balls are used for. How about that?"


    "If you don''t guess, you can''t guess what the functions of Qi''s products are."


    Although there is a lot of discussion, no one can think of what these crystal balls are used for.


    Of course, Qile doesn''t sell anything. It''s just thinking about how to explain it better.


    For these gods, the virtual confrontation platform is something they have never touched.


    "You can think of these crystal balls as the mirror space of the online version."


    "It''s not a one-off model, it''s a strategic model."


    However, the oral explanation can never be better than taking these customers for a game.


    Under the guidance of Qile, a group of customers who first came to the store sat in the card seat, then applied for their own account in the virtual confrontation platform, and followed the instructions to enter the room created by Qile.


    If the camp is allocated, because it is the first time to play, so Qile has not made any high difficulty.


    It''s also good to get seven camps out and play the seven masters.


    Although all players are randomly placed in the arena.


    But in this huge duel field, it is not a piece of barren, empty.


    In the design of Qile, there will be a variety of terrain in the arena, as well as dangerous areas where the power of law is rampant.


    There are also various artifacts scattered randomly, as well as a variety of mechanism traps and other props.


    Players who are put into the arena will be suppressed at the lowest point.


    In addition to having different law forces, there is basically nothing different. The external strength can not affect the identity of the account in the virtual duel platform, and it will not be loaded into the arena.


    All factors in the match field may be the foreshadowing of victory or failure.


    Players from the same camp can choose to fight on their own, or they can choose to assemble with the fastest speed.


    Of course, it''s no problem to be a lone wolf by yourself, as long as you have excellent strength and plot.


    The use of traps, the use of organs, the use of terrain, the use of various combinations of artifacts.


    What is more important is to use the restraint relationship between laws.


    When all players'' law forces are suppressed at the same level, restraint is very important.


    This also has a high demand on the proportion of camp members and the command level of the leaders.


    To make the simplest analogy.


    Both have three cards in their hands - stone, scissors and cloth.


    So, what kind of way to play, to ensure the maximum probability of winning?


    Of course, in terms of the proportion of members of the camp, it is very rare that this kind of inter related restraint relationship happens.


    After all, there are more than two camps in the virtual confrontation platform.


    Is it a combination of vertical and horizontal, or drive tiger swallow wolf.


    Is it to attack everywhere or to wait for the opportunity.


    It all depends on the choice of each camp.


    Just like the simplest stone scissors, before a stone eats the scissors, what should be considered is whether there is any cloth, rather than eating the scissors like a fool.


    When the "scissors" disappears, the final winner will always be "cloth", not "stone".


    And the scene of the seven giants competing for hegemony is more interesting.


    It''s a time for real resourcefulness.


    The gods who live in the heaven are not a group of fools. On the contrary, their wisdom is good.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for them to stand out from the whole plane and come to the celestial sphere.


    Even if it is simply relying on brute force, we should understand what opponents can and cannot fight.


    As a result, an endless stream of tricks, on this piece of the arena staged.


    Because of the configuration of this match, Qile directly gave it to seven camps.


    So it''s not realistic to choose six from one.Therefore, alliance is definitely necessary.


    However, after the alliance, it does not mean that everything is going well. On the contrary, we should be more careful and pay attention to it.


    In the virtual duel platform, there is only one condition for victory, that is, when there is only one camp left.


    Allies are not recognized by the conditions of victory.


    Then it is inevitable for allies to fight against each other and make swords against each other.


    However, what is really important is the opportunity to turn against the enemy. Only when we have a good grasp of it can we eliminate domestic and foreign troubles at one stroke.


    If something goes wrong and before the enemy is eliminated, there will be internal strife on our side, and everything will be over.


    This is also one of the most interesting aspects of the virtual duel platform.


    On weekdays, those gods fight only by their own strength.


    It''s too dangerous for those who are killed to prevent their own lives from being saved.


    But now, with the virtual duel platform, it''s not the same.


    The coolest way to solve problems and disputes is to devise strategies and win from thousands of miles away.


    The gods would also place bets or lay down the conditions for the settlement of disputes before the duel began.


    Of course, although there are some of these ideas, they can only be implemented after this duel is over.


    Although Qile is also the first time to use the virtual duel platform, relying on his previous life''s game experience, he soon became familiar with the process of the duel, and then began to play a commanding position.


    The first step, of course, is to gather the team members of your own camp.


    To be honest, there must be something wrong with the brains of the seven camps in a duel and still have to be a lone wolf.


    Unless you''re wandering around, picking up bargains on the edge and eating those who are restrained by your own rules.


    But it doesn''t make much sense.


    Seven camps, each camp has hundreds of players, even if you kill a few, it will not affect the overall situation.


    The best policy is to make an alliance, drive the tiger swallow the wolf, and use the knife to kill people.


    In the same camp, communication is undoubtedly the first issue.


    Only by solving the communication problem can we realize the information exchange and real-time command.


    If we can''t connect with each other, where can we start?


    Therefore, the first props that Qile asked the camp members to collect was the communicator.

 Chapter 2628

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this is the rule in the arena. For long-distance contact, you must use a communicator. Perception is completely prohibited.


    It is also called the shadow of war.


    If perception can still be used in real-time strategic confrontation, it would be too cheating.


    Then, when the camp members gathered almost the same, Qile began to send scouts out to explore the way.


    It is obviously better to find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, to figure out the surrounding situation, and then to go out to look for people.


    After that, we will draw a topographic map to make clear the traps and mechanisms.


    These traps and mechanisms are good things.


    You know, the terrain in the match field changes with each game.


    The purpose is to prevent players from remembering pictures, which can be used to formulate strategies in advance.


    Therefore, the maps drawn out are all disposable items. They are useless when they are out of the competition field. It is also a waste to write down.


    It is exactly the same. Traps, organs, and dangerous places must be found out at the first time.


    These things, at the beginning of the war, may be decisive factors.


    Because in the match field, there is no suppression of strength.


    Apart from restraint, it is the suppression of forces.


    Then terrain and things like that play a huge role.


    Then, it is to collect all kinds of artifacts and distribute them again after collecting them.


    On the side of Qile, with Qile''s command, everything is going on in an orderly way, and a good place is soon found.


    There are many traps and all kinds of dangerous organs around, and there are two dangerous places where the power of law is rampant, hidden in the surrounding shadow, and it is difficult to detect.


    In order to find out the terrain, even the scouts gave away two and became the first members of the camp to sacrifice.


    In contrast, the gods of the other six camps know the basic rules.


    But after coming to the match field, still like a headless fly, do not know what to do.


    The most reaction is to get the artifact, equip yourself, and start to rush.


    As long as they are not members of their own camp, it is a word - war!


    As a result, the rule of restraint is out on the spot.


    When a few players finally want to understand, know the members of their own camp together.


    The number of members that can be assembled is almost halved.


    The other players, of course, are all out.


    This has led to the fact that in this arena, the strength of the Qile camp is dominant.


    To be honest, Qi Le always feels that he has an impression on this scene. Seven giants are competing for hegemony, and one of them is particularly powerful.


    Isn''t that


    After reading the art of war and mastering historical records, I came across such a familiar scene.


    He had to let Qi Le show his skill again, and he was particularly adept at using all kinds of strategies to eat the other six camps one by one.


    Especially when stabbing the ally knife finally, that calls a wonderful, is lets many players clap their hands to exclaim.


    After the virtual confrontation platform, many customers gathered around and looked at Qile respectfully.


    "I can''t believe that the store manager Qi can''t help but be so powerful in fighting, and even skillful in strategy. It''s unbelievable."


    "Is this the legendary manager Qi? I thought we had a chance to win."


    "No way. How can we win the store manager Qi?"


    "At the moment before I was out of the game, I couldn''t imagine how the manager of Qi felt it."


    "Don''t tell me. When the camp under my command and the camp of store manager Qi are fighting, they are in a trap for no reason."


    "You may not have imagined that I was one of Qi''s allies and got a lucky second place."


    "Get out of here!"


    "If the store manager Qi is not willing to take you, you can take the second place?"


    In the sound of admiration, Qi''s back seems to be once again elevated.


    These gods only thought that Qi store manager, who was the main God, was immeasurable in strength.


    After all, it is the main God who has survived since ancient times, and can still stand side by side with the Dragon God, which is incomparable in combat power. It is so terrible.


    But no one thought that Qi''s store manager was not only extremely powerful in fighting, but also so terrible in his wisdom.


    When we talk and laugh, we can eliminate all our opponents.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t see the manager himself.


    This time, it was clear that there were seven camps, but the store manager Qi was in charge throughout the whole process, and he won the victory by crushing.


    The so-called ally is also a temporary alliance formed by store manager Qi in order to contain other camps.In fact, they are all scheming.


    Unfortunately, in the timing of the control, compared with the store manager Qi to be far behind.


    Thinking of waiting until all other camps are eliminated, and then plot against the camp commanded by the store manager Qi.


    Who knows not to hand, was Qi store manager command together was eliminated.


    Use the situation to suppress others and assess the situation.


    I have to say, this time, but I saw a totally different store manager Qi.


    In addition to the combat effectiveness, the gap between myself and the store manager is still so huge.


    But manager Qi never said that.


    The customers in the shop suddenly wake up and look at the store manager''s eyes. They are even more admirable.


    The powerful God in ancient times can be so easygoing. I''m afraid that there is only one God in the sky.


    "Well, don''t be around here. I''m just going to familiarize you with the process."


    Qile waved and walked out of the encirclement of many customers.


    That reverent eyes, admiration eyes, Qile saw too much, had long seen strange.


    Anyway, I don''t understand what these guys are thinking and why all of a sudden this kind of emotion appears.


    But it''s not a bad thing. Just don''t make trouble in the store.


    "Virtual matchmaking platform is really a good thing."


    "Yes, we don''t have to use force to solve the problem."


    "Isn''t it? I suddenly feel a little bit of a small family to fight alone."


    "Let''s have another game?"


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting."


    "Yes!"


    When Qile returned to the back of the counter, the customers looked at each other and began to discuss.


    It has to be said that the emergence of virtual confrontation platform is really quite novel, which makes these gods very interested.


    Because on the whole, there may be many cases of fighting alone, but basically they are all painless battles.


    Unless it''s a battle at the God level, it can determine a lot of things.


    For ordinary gods, once there is a real war, it must be a scuffle.


    In particular, the scene becomes more chaotic when a war breaks out between multiple forces, even among several divine kingdoms.


    And these things have happened in the celestial sphere.

 Chapter 2629

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! once the flames of war spread in the celestial sphere, it would be meaningless to single out such a thing.


    Even if the LORD God is dragged into the war between many divine kingdoms, what is needed is also the wisdom of plotting strategies.


    Absolute force, in many cases, can really play a decisive role.


    However, the role of non absolute force is more of a icing on the cake than a timely help.


    Even if it is as strong as the Dragon God, it is known as unparalleled combat power.


    But if we really want to name and sort, there is not no one who can compete with the Dragon God.


    When the strongest fighting power is held back, the confrontation of forces ultimately depends on various strategies.


    Unless the LORD God is willing to give up all his gods and apostles, and all the believers, who want to die together.


    At such a time, plotting such things is not so important.


    The God with a mind of death is the most dangerous existence in the heaven.


    Especially when the main God''s combat power is still among the top of many gods, it is even more terrible.


    However, it is not easy to ignite a war that really affects a large area.


    For a long time, there has been no scuffle among several deities in the celestial sphere.


    This is also the result of those who are deliberately avoiding it.


    Even not long ago, it was very rare for the nether to attack the kingdom of life.


    However, command experience is absolutely not something that can be obtained on paper. Only through personal experience and accumulation can it become stronger and stronger.


    But in the absence of war, how to accumulate command experience?


    Therefore, the emergence of virtual confrontation platform is particularly important.


    With a relatively balanced situation, to train their own command ability.


    When the number of opposing camps is more, the higher the requirements are for the commander''s ability to be on the spot, to have insight into the overall situation, to be resourceful and to be calm in the face of danger.


    It can be said that even if many gods did not realize it at all.


    However, the longer the training time in the virtual duel platform, the more matches the more obvious their own improvement.


    The more times this intuition is cultivated, the more it becomes a kind of subtlety.


    A kind of intuition about the change of the situation and the situation of the war.


    It may not be obvious at first, but when it comes to using it, it can burst out with great power.


    It may not be a complete reversal of the situation, but it can certainly help tremendously.


    Moreover, this kind of promotion is an all-round improvement.


    The control of the battlefield situation also includes the understanding of the opponent and the balance of the strength of both sides.


    It is no longer a matter of blindly hitting hard and hard, but after analyzing the odds of victory, we decide whether or not to go to war.


    Of course, these factors are secondary.


    The main reason why the virtual duel platform has become popular all of a sudden is that it is novel.


    The gods can''t go through this kind of strategic war.


    It''s all about who can win the big fist.


    After all, the gap in strength between these gods is really hard to make up.


    Basically, there is no suspense about which is stronger or weaker. It is very difficult to fight if we are not equal to each other.


    In general, the gods will not intervene in the disputes between believers.


    Therefore, considering various factors, the popularity of virtual confrontation platform seems to be an inevitable result.


    Because the celestial sphere is really boring. These self styled gods are practicing all day long, which is the principle of perception.


    The research on entertainment is not even as good as most of the lower planes.


    Among them, the most important point is that there is nothing to do with play in the power of the law held by the gods.


    Well If you think about it carefully, the celestial sphere doesn''t even have the so-called God of food, and they still expect their spiritual entertainment.


    Qi Le always thinks that he thinks too much.


    These guys are just a bunch of crazy people who want to be stronger.


    But that''s understandable.


    When strength symbolizes everything, if you can be stronger, you must think about it.


    Only when you can''t become stronger and can''t make progress, will you have time to think about other things.


    Then the virtual duel platform provided by Qile at this time, which takes into account the enhancement and entertainment, will certainly be very popular.


    System: "however, the host, the virtual duel platform you mentioned seems to be provided free of charge."


    System: "is this really good, host, you have to know, this system opens the virtual duel platform also has the consumption."Just when Qile was complacent, the system suddenly made a sound.


    Yes, unlike previous training rooms, the virtual competition platform is free and open.


    And there is no time limit, only the physical limit in each account.


    For each duel, the physical strength of the account will be deducted according to the duration of the match, the number of players entered, the number of allocated camps, and the final achievements of the players.


    When you''re exhausted, you can''t join the room.


    Only after getting off the plane, the physical strength will begin to recover.


    The reason for this kind of regulation is also because Qile can''t predict the duration of a match.


    When there is really a scuffle of 1000 accounts divided into 10 camps, it is normal for a duel to take three or five days.


    Therefore, it is not possible to limit the daily computer time.


    To this end, Qile also specially divided the virtual contest platform area from the main store.


    And with the previous equipment strengthening machine, equipment enchanting machine, god beast egg sales area has been separated.


    In order not to let these two areas affect each other, will also let Qile can not normally open and close the door.


    Yes, the sales area will open and close normally.


    And the computer area of the virtual duel platform is open all day.


    Qile specially built another door in the virtual duel platform area, and even hung several large screens in the hall over there to broadcast players'' duels in real time.


    Of course, the broadcast must be the largest scale, the most exciting development of the duel.


    In this way, it can also attract customers to watch, thus increasing the reputation of the virtual contest platform.


    And there is another point, that is, the emergence of virtual confrontation platform area, so that the existence of purple rhyme and bu Yuyan has value.


    Because the store, finally need a night watchman.


    For this matter, bu Yuyan is very happy - at last she can help Qile.


    As for purple rhyme, she accepted the job half heartedly, although she thought it was a bit overkill.


    After all, the night watch is a formalized work. Who dares to make trouble in the shop of the manager of Qi?

 Chapter 2630

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if there is such a brainless guy, I''m afraid you don''t have to fight with Qile, and you will be taken down by the customers nearby on the spot.


    They are then sent out of the store for corresponding sanctions.


    However, having said so much, I don''t seem to get to the point.


    The "free" platform is how to solve the problem.


    "You don''t understand. The system, the free thing, is the most expensive."


    "The game itself does not charge, but the props inside charge routines, you should not have experienced it."


    However, Qile seems to have an idea for a long time. Facing the problems of the system, he answers them in no hurry.


    The gods are good face.


    Vanity is something common people have. How can gods not have it?


    So as long as the reputation of the virtual confrontation platform gets up, are you afraid that you can''t get the belief stone?


    You know, the original intention of the virtual duel platform is to have a fair fight and win with all kinds of wisdom and cooperation.


    It''s not just a force crush.


    This is enough to attract the attention of most of the gods, even the apostles, and the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Because in the celestial sphere, among many gods, the hierarchy is orderly, and the strong is always strong.


    In this environment, the pursuit of fair confrontation has become a dream.


    Now that there is such a way to realize their dreams, they will certainly not let it go.


    Weak gods want to prove that they are not weak, strong gods want to prove that they are really strong.


    Then, go to the virtual confrontation platform to prove yourself and show it to all the observers!


    This is also the basis for the popularity of the virtual contest platform.


    The fact also proves that Qile''s idea is very correct.


    At least after Qile took the first group of customers to try the first match, these customers were all fascinated by the feeling of relying on all kinds of wisdom and strategy to control the overall situation.


    It''s a sense of brutality that is totally different from the crushing of combat power.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of art.


    No matter whether you win or lose, you will feel very happy.


    Moreover, it is also a visual feast for the apostles, or the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Because the battle between the gods is the application of the power of the law, and the collision between the laws.


    But the power of the law level was impossible for the apostles to possess.


    If you really want to have it, it''s not the apostles, but God.


    On that day, the aborigines of the celestial sphere, not to mention the power of contact rules, were hard to understand.


    On the contrary, it is the strategic duel displayed by the strategy, even if you can''t understand it, it will feel very gorgeous.


    All of these are magnificent and magnificent.


    In this way, it is difficult for the virtual confrontation platform to think about it or not.


    System: "but, what does this have to do with what you call the charge for props?"


    Qi Le explained such a pile, but in the system, it didn''t get to the point at all.


    Anyway, in terms of the system''s intelligence quotient, it''s better to talk about some practical things directly.


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll start to doubt your IQ again."


    "What are the props charged for?"


    "To satisfy vanity."


    Qi Le pretended to be distressed and said in a voice.


    Is the nature of the virtual confrontation platform? It is a fair confrontation. That is what can''t be changed.


    So what are the props that Qile wants to sell in the virtual duel platform?


    The answer is obvious.


    It''s a gorgeous appearance, a cool special effect, a fancy skin and a variety of titles with no substantive effect!


    This kind of thing, vanity, needs to be satisfied is not a substantive role, but the envy of others.


    As long as there is a customer to buy, then other customers will be unconvinced to follow suit.


    Even if it doesn''t work.


    However, as long as their opponents have, then they must have.


    Otherwise, they will feel that they have been compared, which is absolutely intolerable to the gods with good face.


    After all, in the game, no matter how powerful the equipment, are likely to be eliminated.


    But "handsome" is a lifetime thing!


    System: "host, are you sure your idea is really going to work?"


    System: "those useless props, will players really buy them?"


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see."Qi Le clapped his chest and said confidently.


    A sense of accomplishment, a sense of satisfaction, is one of the highest spiritual pleasures.


    What else can the gods pursue in addition to powerful power?


    Isn''t it a mind access.


    Anyway, belief stone is not so valuable for the gods.


    Isn''t it good to meet your spiritual needs.


    System: "the system will wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    However, in spite of this, but before the virtual duel platform has not exploded, Qile will continue to maintain the free strategy.


    Let''s talk about fame first.


    Moreover, in order to maximize the influence of the virtual confrontation platform, Qile also increased the number of seats in the system overnight.


    For the time being, we should first increase the number to 100000, and then we will see how the situation increases.


    As for the faraway kingdom of God, Qile has thought about whether to add another virtual confrontation platform area at the intersection of those places to disperse the pressure on the chaotic area.


    Because the virtual duel platform is not a commodity for sale, it does not mean that you can not go here for a long time after you buy it.


    There''s no way to say that you can buy it and leave. It doesn''t take up space or waste time.


    In addition, the number of customers in the celestial sphere is really not comparable to the eastern wilderness or the northern mountains.


    In the past, Qile didn''t need to set up a branch of the training room to improve its combat effectiveness when it was in the sifangjie area, but it didn''t seem to work well in the heavenly sphere.


    It''s a crowd of hundreds of thousands of customers. Who can stand it.


    To be honest, it''s a little bit dizzy to see the race every day.


    Even if you can''t see the end of the team at a glance, the crowd that can''t see the end is really fierce.


    But it also proves the charm of virtual confrontation platform.


    With each passing day.


    The popularity of the virtual matchmaking platform is also rising day by day.


    Bu Yuyan, who was originally unknown, was also well known by customers because of her vigil in the virtual duel platform area.


    This to bu Yuyan, actually quite a bit hit.


    Because when I was in the store before, bu Yuyan also often stayed at the store.


    But the customers who went to the commodity sales area did not really notice the existence of Bu Yuyan.


    There''s no way. Everyone is in a hurry to grab the eggs.

 Chapter 2631

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! otherwise, those customers will buy the goods in the store and turn around and go to the mirror room or the law hall.


    I won''t stay in the store any more. Naturally, I don''t need to pay attention to so much. I just need to be polite.


    But it''s not the same in the virtual arena.


    Most customers stay for several days, even half a month.


    There were also a large number of onlookers.


    In front of several large screens in the hall, they are often so crowded that they can''t even insert their feet.


    Bu Yuyan is on the vigil here, and she is naturally noticed.


    Sometimes there are idle customers who will chat with Bu Yuyan.


    Naturally, he became a big hit in the store.


    If customers have any ideas or suggestions, they will ask Bu Yuyan to find the store manager to respond.


    Then out of courtesy, more or less give some reward, make a good relationship.


    Qi Le did not expect that Bu Yuyan could still play such a role.


    "The hall is too crowded It''s too far from the chaos area... "


    "Request to open a branch I can''t understand the content of the duel... "


    These are Bu Yuyan and Qile said, those customers put forward ideas and suggestions.


    There are good and bad, but also let Qile harvest a lot of inspiration.


    If you want to spread out the virtual competition platform in an all-round way, opening branches is a necessary means.


    After all, the celestial sphere is different from the lower planes.


    The area of the celestial sphere is too large, and countless creatures live in it.


    It is absolutely impossible to win over all customers with one shop.


    Coupled with so many customers have put forward this idea, then Qile also began to seriously consider this aspect of the matter.


    Branch stores, of course, are just branches of the virtual confrontation platform.


    Those crystal balls, unlike other commodities, don''t work by themselves.


    Even if it was lost, Qile didn''t care at all.


    However, the most important thing to open a branch store is to find a clerk to take care of it.


    Then there''s the problem of location, and all sorts of other hassles.


    So, after a night of hard thinking.


    Qi Le thought of a good place.


    The address is chosen at the boundary of the holy dragon Kingdom, and then let Ziyun manage the branch store in the past.


    The friendship between Dragon God and Qile is in. With the care of Dragon God, the safety of the branch store must be no problem.


    Ziyun also has ancestors in the holy dragon Kingdom, or one of the gods of the Dragon God, so it is obviously the most appropriate for her to go.


    And the place where the holy dragon kingdom is located, and Qile''s current shops, just one east and one west, the distance between them is also very suitable.


    It''s the best choice to leave the branch in the past.


    As for further places, Qile has no familiar God.


    For the sake of safety, Qile felt that the further places would not be concerned for the time being.


    "What?"


    "Let me run a branch store!"


    "Can I really?"


    All of a sudden, the purple rhyme found by Qile is a surprise three times.


    This is absolutely the most real surprise, purple rhyme did not expect that Qi Le would find her in such a thing.


    "Of course you can. Believe in yourself."


    "This time, the branch is located at the west border of the holy dragon Kingdom, which is the farthest place the Dragon God can take care of."


    Qi Le patted Ziyun on the shoulder, expressing encouragement and comforting her by the way, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    With the care of the Dragon God, nothing can happen.


    After all, "store manager Qi" is very famous in the celestial sphere, and has never had a feud.


    There will not be any God who wants to target the "Qi store manager" and then run to attack these branches.


    Isn''t that enough.


    No, the gods seem to have no need for food


    It could have been a sudden cerebral haemorrhage - if it was really possible for the gods to develop the disease.


    "The western border of the holy dragon Kingdom..."


    "Well, manager Qi, I''ll try it."


    Purple rhyme hesitated for a long time, or agreed to come down.


    I can''t help it. Qile is still short of staff.


    This is one of the reasons why Qile is not willing to open a branch store - it''s hard to find the right assistant.


    No, maybe it''s not right. It should be called "branch manager".


    After confirming this matter, Qile will make preparations.


    He is the store manager who wants to be present at the event of opening a branch store.In addition, we have to contact the Dragon God and explain this matter to the Dragon God, so as not to make a misunderstanding.


    Ignoring Bu YuYan''s eager eyes, Qi Le began to think about another thing --


    he couldn''t understand the situation of the duel.


    That''s the real-time strategy. Although the results will amaze viewers, the process does make most of the audience confused.


    In order to eliminate this situation, and to avoid the process of confrontation is too boring.


    No way. Even if it''s a real-time strategy, there''s a lot of garbage time.


    Qi Le thought to himself whether he wanted to find some explanations to explain the process of these duels.


    Maybe after the fire of the virtual duel platform, some competitions can be opened.


    Then interpretation is a more indispensable role.


    "It makes sense. It should be done."


    After some thinking, Qi Le thought it necessary to find some explanations.


    Only by understanding the process of confrontation and the intention of these strategies can we really be interested in these confrontations.


    Then wait until the virtual confrontation platform becomes bigger and bigger, including most of the celestial sphere.


    That''s when Qile started planning!


    It''s not just about selling cool, special effects items.


    What''s more important is to collect the command characteristics of those commanders and summarize them.


    Qi Le Hui has developed a virtual duel platform, which is open to the public free of charge. It is not to help the gods improve themselves.


    It''s to get a better understanding of all the aspects of the gods in battle.


    In the mirror space cabin, what they know is their combat effectiveness and fighting style.


    So in the virtual confrontation platform, what we understand is their strategic ability.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    What Qile has done is not meaningless.


    It''s one thing to get information and then summarize and analyze.


    But really, this information is of little use to Qile.


    As I said before, absolute force can have a decisive effect.


    Qile also prefers to crush the battle effectiveness.


    So what is this information for?


    It''s very simple. It''s to prepare for a war that may affect the whole celestial sphere in the future.


    The so-called foresight is probably like this.


    It is impossible for anyone to get such a deep layout.


    Before that, the most important thing is to improve the reputation of the virtual duel platform as much as possible.

 Chapter 2632

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so let''s get back to business.


    In order to better enhance the reputation of the virtual duel platform, Qile also made an important decision.


    That''s - it''s time to talk to those players about what interpretation is.


    Yes, it''s just science popularization.


    Because Qi Le felt that it was a little too bad for him to recruit commentaries.


    There are so many customers in the store and such a huge group of players as the virtual confrontation platform. There are always a few enthusiastic players.


    It would be nice to have them guest host the position of the commentary. Anyway, it is just to explain the war situation.


    After all, there are so many card seats in Qile''s store.


    For those players who don''t have a position for the time being, it''s not very good to help the audience who can''t understand the situation of the war.


    In fact, in the final analysis, what Qi Le thought was to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    But on the surface, it should be better.


    It''s called to carry forward the spirit of mutual help.


    Of course, Qile certainly will not say such words on the surface, or to hint.


    For example, go to the virtual contest platform area next door and tell those customers what to do with their actual actions.


    "Manager Qi, how did you get here?"


    "Do you want to play together? There''s a room here that''s not full. Do you want to add it?"


    "The camp with Qi store manager will surely win. The command ability is too strong."


    "So what? At least we''ve had a wonderful look."


    Even if Qile has not been to the virtual duel platform area for some time, its popularity still remains unchanged.


    At the beginning of that teaching style duel, all kinds of stratagem and decision-making, can be described as wonderful.


    As a result, the players who later became addicted to the virtual duel platform should review the original match before the first match, so as to study hard and look forward to the demeanor of the store manager Qi.


    "No, you play. If I add in, you''re going to target me."


    Qile in the face of these enthusiastic players, quickly waved and refused.


    I''m kidding. Although these guys claim to be gods, first of all, we can eliminate the unity of the strong enemy. It''s really first-class and first-class.


    Basically, there are a lot of confrontations. Those commanders who have already made a name must be targeted by other camps.


    In the end, the well-known commanders only fought against the equally famous opponents.


    At least we can''t save face and aim at someone openly.


    "This..."


    When Qi Le finished this sentence, some customers in the shop touched their heads and laughed awkwardly.


    They really have this idea in mind, want to unite against the store manager Qi, to snow before shame.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by the store manager Qi.


    It seems that manager Qi is not only good in the game, but also good outside.


    "Well, don''t worry about my problems. Just have fun. I have other things to do."


    Seeing that they were almost embarrassed, Qile shook his head and then said.


    "I heard that some of you didn''t understand the process of the duel, did they?"


    As soon as this sentence was asked, another part of the customers in the shop showed an embarrassed smile.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a sea of embarrassment and remained silent for a long time.


    These customers did not expect, they just casually and bu Yuyan said it.


    I didn''t expect that manager Qi really knew about it.


    In fact, most of the customers who will respond to this kind of thing are the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Speaking of it, virtual confrontation platform is a rare commodity in Qile store, which does not require customers'' cultivation realm.


    In addition to the gods, both the apostles and the aborigines of the celestial sphere can apply for their own accounts.


    However, the account without confirming the power of law is called secondary account in the virtual confrontation platform.


    It''s not the same as the exclusive account that the gods applied for.


    The secondary account can only be added to the room, and there is no permission to create a room.


    After entering the arena, the role generated by the secondary account will not have the power of law.


    In short, the existence value of secondary account is to be used as cannon fodder, driven by the commander, to win the victory.


    The reason for this is that the gods are always arrogant.


    As for the position of commander, I always feel that I can do it.


    As a result, there are often some internal strife.


    In order to avoid this situation, Qile simply opened a secondary account application.


    In this way, it is impossible for the cannon fodder to compete with the gods for the position of commander. It can be said that everyone is happy.In addition, the addition of this kind of setting can also make the apostles and the aborigines in the celestial sphere have a sense of participation.


    If you can participate in the war between gods and gods, maybe you can make great achievements.


    This kind of experience can definitely be boasted about.


    This is also the main reason why there will be so many viewers in the live broadcast of the virtual duel platform.


    No matter how high or low the cultivation level is, you can apply for an account number, and then participate in the contest in a relatively fair way, and exert your own strength to increase the weight of victory for your own camp.


    And there''s another very important thing.


    That is, there is no direct relationship between command ability and cultivation realm.


    Some players are gifted, with a natural insight into the situation, can clearly identify the direction of the situation.


    These guys, they''re all wizards.


    When their natural talents are shown, the gods can see them as well.


    In this way, some talents buried because of their cultivation qualifications can be discovered.


    Then they were admired by the gods, and then they were recruited under their own command.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the role of virtual confrontation platform is absolutely huge.


    It can be said that it is an excellent talent excavation field, plus top talent training field and fame collection field.


    So in this case, if you can''t see what''s going on in the game.


    That kind of feeling, is like oneself does not learn the skill the same.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be told directly.


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed. The art of war is not so easy to understand."


    "If the art of war is so easy to learn, there won''t be so many players eliminated so quickly."


    Qi Le is not surprised. There are always a few who are good at using the art of war.


    This is a dual control of the enemy''s psychology and the battlefield situation.


    If you want to see it through, you can''t do it without rich experience and time.


    After all, it''s just a joke. There''s no real combat experience. If you go to the battlefield, you''re also a soft legged shrimp.


    However, Qi Le was so comforting that he couldn''t make those embarrassed expressions disappear.

 Chapter 2633

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! fortunately, Qile didn''t care about these things. Instead, he said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''m here to show you what interpretation is."


    "Commentary?"


    This is a new word in the sky.


    But the store manager Qi brought a lot of new words, not bad for this one.


    Around those who did not find the location of customers, heard Qile''s words, also surrounded.


    I want to listen to the "explanation" from the store manager Qi.


    Qi Le was not vague. He looked in the hall and then went to a big screen where the fighting situation was fierce.


    "Let''s all look at it."


    "I''ll take this match as an example to explain it to you."


    Qi Le clapped his hands and did not explain anything else. He started to explain the situation on the big screen.


    The explanation style is simple, with a sharp eye pointing to the core, as well as giving his own opinions and understanding from time to time.


    Let the big screen, an obscure plot, instantly become easy to understand.


    Looking at the face of the audience below suddenly realize the expression, happy nodded with satisfaction.


    Some smart customers have already understood the meaning of the store manager.


    "So this is the explanation."


    "Manager Qi''s understanding of the war situation is also too strong."


    "Aren''t you joking? If the store manager Qi is not strong, how did the classic battle come out?"


    "Yes, if you don''t have a strong ability, you can''t explain it in such detail."


    "What the manager of Qi means is that those of us who can understand the situation of the war can help those who can''t understand it to explain it?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    "So it is, little thing."


    It''s just to explain the situation of the war. It''s not a matter of much tiredness. It''s also a show of face.


    For the gods, it''s nothing to show up in front of the apostles or the natives of the celestial sphere.


    But it''s great to show your face in front of the same gods.


    This has always been the prerogative of powerful gods.


    Who cares about the weak?


    But now, there is such a good opportunity in front of me.


    The virtual duel platform is so popular nowadays that countless gods must be paid attention to. If it can be famous


    It''s beautiful to think about this kind of thing.


    Driven by the beautiful dream, many customers immediately stood in front of the few large screens in the hall.


    These gods are pushing and shoving each other.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    "What? You''re standing here. Why can''t I come here? "


    "Bah, what does your commanding ability look like? How dare you explain it? Is it shameful? "


    "Joke, before you say that, think about your own record."


    "Not convinced? If you are not convinced, let''s go and practice alone


    "Come on, who is afraid of others, several camps, say it!"


    "Four camps are OK, let you find a helper, don''t say I bully you."


    "Ha ha..."


    After some ridicule, a duel was made on the spot.


    And then Of course, none of these gods would accept it.


    So, simply stand in front of the big screen like nobody else and start talking about their own, who also ignore who.


    It''s up to the audience to listen to who they like to hear. Anyway, they won''t leave.


    At this time, if anyone leaves first, he will be soft.


    They are gods, too. They can''t afford to lose face.


    However, the emergence of this situation has solved the problem of lack of interpretation.


    Competition is a good thing. At least they don''t have to worry about it. They will do their best subconsciously.


    Because to compare with other gods, the audience likes to see who will explain it at a glance.


    Although the hall of the virtual match platform area is very spacious, there are only a few large screens.


    In order to provide special positions for those commentaries, Qile specially added a small table in front of the large screen.


    Whoever is willing to explain the duel will stand on the small platform.


    But if you don''t speak well, you may be dragged down on the spot


    ¡­¡­


    "The problem of interpretation can be solved easily."


    Qi Le looked at this scene and clapped his hands with a smile.


    That''s talent, the top talent that allows customers to maximize their value - for a store manager."After that, it''s time to talk to the Dragon God about the branch store."


    It''s also on the calendar.


    Ordered step Yuyan a, Qile did not delay time, with purple rhyme to the direction of the holy dragon kingdom.


    From the middle of the elemental Kingdom and the Wudao Kingdom, you can see the holy dragon kingdom from a distance.


    One after another, the magnificent city stands in the territory of the holy dragon kingdom.


    Towering mountains and rivers are like waterfalls falling from the sky, flowing rivers and seas, and endless dense forests


    Scenes of majestic scenes constitute a magnificent holy dragon Kingdom, presented in front of Qile.


    Purple rhyme has been here once, and her expression seems quite calm.


    But Qile is different.


    "Famous mountains and rivers, rivers and forests, it''s really spectacular."


    Qi Le involuntarily sighed a sentence and looked out into the distance, which made him feel relaxed and happy.


    "Let''s go, Ziyun. Take me to the Dragon God."


    This time will bring purple rhyme, also not only let her to manage the branch.


    In addition, it is also to let purple rhyme lead the way, otherwise Qile really may not find the Dragon God.


    Because the environment of the holy dragon kingdom is more primitive, all kinds of high mountains are everywhere.


    If you are a stranger who is not familiar with the holy dragon Kingdom, it is still difficult to find the palace of the Dragon God.


    The fact is not beyond Qi Le''s conjecture.


    Along the way, we can see that in the holy dragon Kingdom, the cultivation of divine animals has been quite effective.


    Most of the aborigines who live in the holy dragon Kingdom support one or several sacred beasts and try their best to cultivate them.


    There are also many supernatural animals who have used the spirit of the beast and recovered their complete intelligence.


    Now he is free to live in the holy dragon kingdom.


    It''s as if they were residents of the Dragon kingdom.


    Some of them lived alone, some lived in groups, shuttling between the mountains and seas, showing their heroic and extraordinary posture.


    In this way, Qile has introduced many new races to the celestial sphere.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    There are new races appearing and old races disappearing almost every moment in the celestial sphere.


    It''s just that there are so many races at the level of gods and beasts. Even in the heaven, it''s rare. It''s a truth.


    Go on, go around, and finally find the palace of the Dragon God in a mountain range.

 Chapter 2634

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in other words, shouldn''t the Dragon God live in the sea? Why is the palace built in the mountains?


    Although Qile was puzzled about this question, he did not ask it out.


    Because it feels a little silly.


    What appeared in front of us was a huge mountain range surrounded by gods and beasts.


    In the sky, Zhuque, bifangniao and three legged Jinwu are in the sky; in the mountains, poor and strange, Taowu, Zhuyan, Luwu and Jai canthus.


    Sometimes lion dragon, tyrant, Taotie and Xuanwu appear from time to time.


    And dangkang, who acts as a Ranger.


    In any case, the eggs sold in Qile store can be found here.


    And all of them have recovered their intelligence, and their eyes toward Qi Le show a touch of good will instinctively.


    Although it is the system that produces the eggs, Qile has the same status as the elder for them.


    It is impossible to show malice now.


    "Qi, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    The Dragon God, like a graceful gentleman, suddenly appeared when Qi Le was thinking about how to get into the palace,


    purple rhyme appeared and saluted in a hurry.


    "See under the Dragon God''s crown."


    "No need to be polite."


    The Dragon God waved his hand and looked at Qi Le with a smile.


    "You and I are not enemies. Why can''t we come here?"


    "It''s just this sudden visit that disturbed the Dragon God''s cultivation. Please forgive me."


    Qi Le is not humble or arrogant.


    There is a saying that the Dragon God''s character is actually very good.


    It''s really hard to imagine how the Dragon God''s fierce name came into being in ancient times.


    "I don''t mean to disturb you. I''d like to thank manager Qi."


    The Dragon God shook his head slightly, but his sight moved to the distance.


    It''s the direction of the beast.


    "There is a clear goodwill and trust in the eyes of these mythical beasts to the store manager Qi, which shows that the store manager Qi really gives them a new existence. For this reason, I would like to thank the store manager Qi."


    Only a beast with complete intelligence can be called a real creature.


    Before that, even if the gods and beasts with incomplete intelligence have cultivated strong power, they are just tools.


    A powerful tool, that''s all.


    That''s why the Dragon God said that the store manager Qi gave these animals a new life.


    Because there is no spirit of the beast, it is impossible to help these animals recover their complete intelligence.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Dragon God feels that Qi store manager can be trusted.


    It may be a difficult task for the Dragon God to restore the glory of the beast.


    "In my opinion, every living creature has the right to pursue freedom."


    This is also why Qile is not willing to give those divine animal eggs the complete wisdom directly.


    Tools can be sold at will, but not life.


    "That''s all for a digression. Manager Qi, you''ve come to the holy dragon kingdom for other purposes."


    The Dragon God soon returned to his former gentleness and turned the topic back.


    "Of course." Qile nodded.


    Then he looked around again.


    "Virtual duel platform, I wonder if Dragon God has heard of it."


    Get to the point and get to the point.


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon God nodded his head and said, "of course I have heard of it. If I have a chance, I would like to see it."


    I can''t tell whether it''s sincere or just a compliment.


    But Qile didn''t care.


    Through observation along the way, Qi Le found that the gods who lived in the holy dragon kingdom were much less than those who had ever been to the kingdom of life, which was about the level of devouring the spirit kingdom.


    However, because of Taliana''s bad name, the king''s daughter is a great threat to ordinary gods.


    In order to prevent being targeted by the king''s daughter, many gods will subconsciously bypass the God Kingdom when they choose the kingdom of God.


    But the holy dragon kingdom is simply the Dragon God''s own preferences.


    I have to say, these two really match.


    Therefore, Qile has built its branch in the virtual competition platform area here. It really needs to choose a good place.


    "What the Dragon God said is just right."


    "I''m going to build a branch store of virtual duel platform here. I wonder if Dragon God is convenient?"


    Since you plan to use the other party''s territory to open a shop, you should make it clear.


    The Dragon God was slightly stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect this kind of situation.However, the time of Leng Shen was just like that. After the reaction, the expression on the Dragon God''s face remained unchanged. He said directly, "if the store manager Qi wants to open a branch here, it''s no problem."


    To tell you the truth, the Dragon God really doesn''t care about this kind of small matter, and it is usually handled by his subordinates.


    Then record it and report it at regular intervals.


    However, different people do this kind of thing, the degree of reaction given by the Dragon God is naturally different.


    Ordinary gods want to open a shop, of course, at will, and in most cases, will not ask.


    But the store manager Qi is obviously not an ordinary God, but a master God who can suppress the ghost God.


    In fact, after the previous war, the Dragon God also recalled a lot of things.


    I just can''t remember why there is no manager Qi in my memory.


    According to the principle, such a powerful God can''t have no impression.


    Of course, that is the case.


    But if I can''t remember, I can''t remember, and the Dragon God can only end up like this.


    However, for these reasons, the business of the store manager Qi can not be handed over to the gods.


    "Thank you very much."


    With permission, Qi Le bowed slightly and said thanks.


    If the branch store has the Dragon God''s full support, at least can guarantee the safety, this is the rush, Qile should also thank.


    After that, some details were discussed.


    The Dragon God nodded.


    One side of the purple rhyme watching the whole process, there is no room for interposition.


    However, Ziyun didn''t want to interrupt the conversation between the two.


    If only Qile is alone, it''s better. At least it''s an old friend, not afraid.


    But the Dragon God is different. He seems to be an elegant gentleman on the surface.


    But if the identity of the LORD God is there, purple rhyme can''t dare to make mistakes.


    Now listening to the conversation between Qi Le and the Dragon God, Ziyun suddenly realized that the branch store she wanted to manage was actually the Dragon God in charge of.


    Just think about it, Ziyun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The security level is too high.


    But looking back on it carefully, with the popularity of the virtual confrontation platform, the scale of the branch store is certainly not small.


    According to Qile''s idea, the first branch should be more atmospheric, and at least one hundred thousand card seats should be placed.


    Otherwise, it''s 300000 card seats going up!

 Chapter 2635

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, after Qile opened the application permission for secondary account, the number of players who applied for account number has ushered in a surge.


    Now it is far from the simple problem of exclusive accounts.


    Just a few hundred thousand card seats, that''s not enough.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the number of customers who have applied for account number is tens of millions of people in the chaos area.


    And those potential players, are countless, the number is almost unimaginable.


    So many players, and no Qi store manager present, just rely on a purple rhyme, it is really a bit of town.


    If you don''t raise the security level a little bit, in case of any accident, Qile is far from hydrolyzing near thirst.


    The only thing that''s not appropriate is to use the Dragon God as a security guard. Maybe it''s not very good.


    But it doesn''t matter. The Dragon God doesn''t care about these small details.


    After he Qile had determined all the items of the branch, the Dragon God directly launched his powerful spirit and conveyed the news to his subordinates, so that they could quickly prepare for it.


    The process of building a branch store is still very simple.


    Qile just waved, and the system followed the selected address and built the branch.


    In the whole process, the Dragon God was astonished, and he couldn''t see what kind of means Qi store manager used.


    It''s the law of creation, but it doesn''t feel like it.


    Because in the whole process, there is no fluctuation of law power.


    However, there is no other way to build a branch so quickly.


    And more importantly, in this branch store, there is also a very strong space law.


    Only a large number of Space folding, can put hundreds of thousands of card seats neatly arranged inside, not crowded at all.


    And in this branch store, there are several large-scale studio halls.


    It''s specially used to broadcast some wonderful matches.


    It can be said that the branch store this time is a pilot project of Qile.


    I want to see if the virtual duel platform can catch fire and become a phenomenal form of entertainment.


    As long as this idea can be successful, then the interpretation of this profession is really competitive.


    Therefore, in the studio hall, Qi Le specially left a seat for understanding.


    "Manager Qi, I''m really surprised by the way you build the branch."


    The Dragon God followed Qi Le around the store and sighed.


    The rules of space in the shop are so perfect that even the Dragon God can''t find any flaws.


    Only this point, has been able to let the Dragon God determine that the strength of Qi store manager is really powerful to a terrible situation.


    But the strength of such a strong Qi store manager, in peacetime but not show mountains and dew.


    Even in ancient times, his name was never heard of.


    Is it rising in nearly ten thousand years?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    It''s really not a long time for a God.


    In such a short period of time, how could it be possible to give birth to a powerful and terrible God.


    To be honest, in the eyes of the Dragon God, it has been inconceivable, or unexpected, to be able to appear the main god of Taliana in the past ten thousand years.


    If we can say that the main god of Qi shop manager''s realm can still appear, then the Dragon God may begin to doubt his own cognition.


    "The Dragon God is over praised. It''s just a little trick."


    When Qile saw the Dragon God looking at himself, he seemed to have a little change. He couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    It has to be said that the systematic means are really superb, and even the Dragon God has been bluffing.


    But let Qile explain, that''s impossible.


    It''s not a bad thing to let the Dragon God misunderstand.


    But let Qile know the real idea of the Dragon God, the expression may be even more strange.


    Ten thousand years?


    I''m not joking that Qile has not been in heaven for ten years.


    Can open life be compared with normal life? This is obviously not a level topic.


    Unfortunately, this kind of words can not be said. It is better to continue this kind of misunderstanding.


    "Small means? Manager Qi, this is not a small hand. "


    "Your mastery of the laws of space is at its peak."


    Dragon God didn''t pay attention to Qi''s modesty, but carefully felt the folding space in the store.Building a solid space is not that simple.


    Especially in places like the celestial sphere.


    Because the more stable the space barrier of the original plane is, the more difficult it is to fold up the space.


    To make a simple analogy.


    You can think of folding space as folding paper.


    If you want to fold the space of the lower plane, it is like folding a piece of soft white paper. For the gods, it is a very easy thing to do with a little effort.


    The folding space in the sky is equivalent to folding a heavy steel plate.


    And the more times you fold, the more difficult it will be.


    From this we can see how powerful the rules of space imposed on this branch store are.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no Dragon God''s care for this level of space law, and no one dares to make trouble.


    However, Qile was very rational and did not continue to tangle with the Dragon God on this issue.


    Building a branch is a systematic effort.


    Well, the system is a little bit powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that it could be so powerful that the Dragon God praised him.


    "So I''m still too tolerant to squeeze the system thoroughly."


    "Or you wouldn''t have wasted so much potential."


    System: "host, this system advises you to be a person, what are your thoughts?"


    "The more capable, the more responsible, isn''t it?"


    Qi Leli came back in his mind.


    For systems, compliments always work, but don''t know that Avenue Management doesn''t work.


    So Qile decided to give it a try.


    System: "host, what you mean is that as long as the system doesn''t do something, it won''t be used by you, right?"


    This time, however, the system seems to be opening up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want, as long as you have enough waste, no one can use you."


    After hearing the speech, Qi Le was silent for a moment, then changed his strategy into a provocation.


    So this time, the system is silent.


    But that''s where the daily bickering is.


    For such a narcissistic system, it is impossible to admit that it is useless, so it directly chooses to play dead.

 Chapter 2636

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Qile, of course, stopped when it was good. If it didn''t go on, it would be regarded as a blow to the system.


    On the other hand, the dragon god suddenly put forward the idea of trying the virtual confrontation platform after some emotion.


    It can be seen that the Dragon God''s daily life is indeed a bit boring.


    This is not an example, but a common one.


    When one''s own cultivation level has entered an obvious bottleneck period, the days are absolutely boring.


    Perhaps it should be said that it is irritable!


    In this case, even the Dragon God is no exception.


    Therefore, Qile can only say that in terms of individual strength, these gods are indeed powerful.


    But in terms of entertainment, these gods are indeed empty.


    "If you want to try the virtual duel platform, you need to wait a moment. I need to connect and debug with the main store."


    Of course, Qile won''t refuse the Dragon God''s proposal, which is a good way of publicity.


    But the news about the construction of the branch has not been released, so the popularity is not high enough.


    At this time, you need to inform the main store there.


    Docking debugging is just a statement.


    In fact, no matter which store the virtual contest platform is, the data is common, or you don''t need to apply for an account.


    So, at the same time, under the guidance of Qile, in the hall of the virtual duel platform area over the main store, a notice message suddenly appeared on the big screen that was broadcasting the wonderful duel.


    It announced the opening of a new branch of Saint dragon kingdom.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. Was the notice that just appeared written about the branch store?"


    "I should have read it right, because I saw it too."


    "Manager Qi has set up a branch store. Great!"


    "Where is the location of the branch?"


    "Holy dragon Kingdom, it''s holy dragon kingdom! It''s a little far away. "


    "Isn''t this normal? I heard that the relationship between the store manager Qi and the Dragon God is very good."


    "Yes, that''s right. Maybe they are the main gods who survived from the ancient times. Can the relationship be good?"


    "Shall we go there?"


    "You, I don''t know, but I used to live in dragon Kingdom, and now I just go back."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too..."


    The sudden notice made all the customers who were watching the match froze.


    If they are not addicted to the virtual duel platform, why should they stay here to watch the showdown?


    It''s just that there are so many card seats in the main store. If you can''t grab them, you can''t think about it.


    Who makes each account have physical limitations.


    If you don''t get off the line, you can''t recover.


    And the physical strength of secondary accounts is half less than that of exclusive accounts.


    Therefore, these customers in the hall are actually waiting for someone whose physical strength is exhausted, so that they can run to grab positions.


    Now, though, things have changed a little bit.


    The branch has just been built, and the notice has just been sent out.


    In other words, there must be no customers!


    Many customers are moved. Anyway, it''s a waste of time to wait here. It''s better to go to the holy dragon kingdom.


    What''s more, the idle gods have no fixed place to live in. It doesn''t matter to go to the holy dragon kingdom for a long time.


    That is to say, the aborigines in the celestial sphere have no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Dragon God, after applying for an account, I''ll play a game with you."


    Qi Le sat in the card seat next to the Dragon God, watched the Dragon God apply for an account number, and then explained some rules with the Dragon God.


    In fact, the rules in the arena can be summed up in two words.


    One is - intrigue.


    The other is - to survive.


    Can understand the essence of which, it depends on each player''s own ability.


    "It''s interesting that we should not rely on our own combat power, but use all kinds of strategies to win."


    The Dragon God was obviously interested in this novel method of playing, and his face showed a rare expression of interest.


    Qi Le leans on the card seat, holding hands and pointing to the Dragon God.


    "You first build a room, open the maximum number limit of 1000 accounts, and set ten camps."


    "Those guys know my account name, and they will definitely target me when they go in. We can play a good play with them."


    The account name in the virtual duel platform can be set at will.


    However, after setting, it cannot be changed.


    So Qile wants the Dragon God to cooperate with him, and he can only play this time.But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qile doesn''t soak in the virtual duel platform every day.


    Since those players have so much resentment against themselves and want to find a place in themselves, then Qile is willing to give them this opportunity to have a good look at what is the gap.


    "A good play?"


    The Dragon God glanced at Qi Le and wanted to see something from his expression.


    "Just educate new people, and by the way, you will become famous in the first World War."


    However, Qi Le raised his eyebrows toward the Dragon God.


    It has to be said that the virtual confrontation platform is really popular, and due to the secondary account can not build a room.


    Even if the Dragon God''s account is a new account, the built room will be filled with players.


    Although most of them are secondary accounts.


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    The scuffle of the ten camps should be the most difficult mode.


    What Qile needs is this degree of chaos, so that the Dragon God can join the other party''s alliance and become an undercover.


    After all, because of the textbook match, Qi''s account number is indeed the object of joint attack.


    The Dragon God''s practice of following the trend will not appear abrupt.


    "The name It''s the account number of manager Qi! Brothers, are you ready? "


    "It''s really rare that I can see the store manager Qi show up here. Do you want to see the match broadcast in the hall?"


    "Has begun to broadcast, this time can finally in Qi store manager body to pull back a city."


    "Let''s get started. I can''t wait."


    "Let''s see what manager Qi will do this time."


    "The failure of manager Qi, ha ha..."


    It seems common sense to unite against such top-level masters.


    However, the use of live broadcast to cheat, any virtual confrontation platform players, are disdain.


    The gods have their own pride.


    The apostles, of course, follow the gods'' ideas.


    The aborigines in the celestial sphere are also trying to show their talents, so they can''t use this kind of inferior means.


    That''s why Qile will release the live broadcast to let them enjoy the classic battle.


    "If you want to deal with me, you have to be ready."


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked at the Dragon God around him.


    The Dragon God also followed with a smile.

 Chapter 2637

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! according to the initial conjecture and plan, as soon as Qile entered the contest, it was really extremely targeted.


    The only thing we can do is to quickly gather the members of their own camp, and then shrink to a corner and dare not move.


    I can''t help it. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to want one dozen nine in the match field.


    No matter how good the brain is and how high the stratagem is, there is nothing we can do.


    Because no camp is willing to ally with Qile''s camp, what they are holding is a targeted attitude.


    But these players don''t know, among them, there is an undercover.


    That''s the Dragon God.


    In keeping with the premise of targeting Qile, what the Dragon God wants to do is to find a way to pass the news to Qile.


    Then try to divide the alliance.


    The reason is simple.


    Even if the store manager Qi is strong, there is no way to fight nine. How should we distinguish between us?


    You have to be clear, even if the manager of Qi is eliminated ahead of time, there is only one winner!


    For such a simple reason, two voices suddenly appeared in the alliance composed of the nine camps.


    A voice, insist on giving priority to eliminate the camp manager Qi, and then talk about this matter.


    Another voice thinks that as long as we are determined not to ally with the camp of store manager Qi, then the camp of store manager Qi is nothing to worry about, and can be put aside completely for consideration afterwards.


    So the difference came into being.


    If there are differences in an alliance, there is no need to say more about what will happen.


    With the help of the Dragon God, internal strife naturally appeared.


    However, compared with the Dragon God mixed with the wind and water, Qile here seems to be in the crack for survival.


    It''s so miserable to be targeted.


    Those who watch the live broadcast of customers, see the camp where the store manager is in a mess, also can''t help laughing.


    At last, it made the manager of Qi look bad. It was not easy.


    "I thought that I would never see the store manager Qi eat shriveled in the arena in my whole life."


    "Yes, I used to think so."


    "I used to think that manager Qi was so strong, how could he lose?"


    "But now, at last, I see this rare scene. What a scene


    Customers laugh and talk, as if to see the manager eat flat, than their own victory in the field of competition.


    I can''t help it. It''s a rare sight for thousands of years. If I miss it, I may not see it in my life.


    However, this cheerful atmosphere did not last long.


    After the collapse of the alliance, the situation on the match field seems to have changed a little.


    When the melee completely affected ten camps, the camp of store manager Qi didn''t seem to have been impacted.


    "It seems a little Something''s wrong... "


    "Why do I have an ominous premonition?"


    This sudden change, so that the virtual confrontation platform area hall, that relaxed atmosphere, become dignified.


    Until Qi''s camp began to show the long hidden fangs.


    I''m sorry, I''m an undercover!


    The situation in the match field has been completely reversed!


    All the customers looked at each other.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    "It seems to be saying Undercover? "


    "So, in fact, from the beginning to the end, it''s all in Qi''s calculations?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Silence, silence is the regional Hall of the virtual confrontation platform at the moment.


    No one of the customers expected such a change. A huge reversal happened in front of their eyes.


    From the very beginning, he was extremely targeted and lived a life.


    After that, it caused internal strife and disintegrated the enemy alliance.


    Then to the final reversal of the situation, eliminate the opponent, win at one stroke.


    The process is closely linked, and the plot is seamless, and it is totally undetectable until the final result comes out.


    Driven by the desire for victory, he fell into the calculation of the store manager.


    This time, it was a textbook contest again.


    "Ah! So is the store manager of Qi invincible? "


    "We can''t win in such a way. Can we win the store manager Qi in the future?"


    "And how to solve the problem of undercover?"


    "After the store manager Qi comes out like this, can we still make a good alliance in the future?"


    "Stop talking. I have a headache."Once again, the scene fell into chaos, and the reputation of the store manager Qi was once again raised.


    Joint efforts in front of the undercover, is a joke, there is always a way to be disintegrated by the other side.


    And it also leads to a more important topic, that is, how to deal with the alliance in the arena in the future?


    Although they didn''t believe in the alliance, they were still afraid to be stabbed directly.


    "Oh, you want to aim at me, dream."


    Qi Le looks at the winning settlement interface and laughs coldly.


    Then he turned and looked at the Dragon God sitting beside him. He stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    The Dragon God also stretched out his hand and shook Qi Le.


    They look at each other and smile, and everything is in silence.


    Seeing the purple rhyme standing behind the two, a cold sweat behind her, thinking in her heart: those who play tricks have dirty hearts.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay here any more. The Dragon God must know the rules of the virtual confrontation platform."


    After educating those fanciful players, Qile has no plans to continue playing.


    It''s enough to do this once. It''s a lot of brain work.


    "Of course, manager Qi, this is really a very interesting thing."


    The Dragon God nodded and watched Qi Le leave. Then he said to himself, "and you, the manager of Qi shop, are also very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    After the branch is completed, Qile will start to implement its next idea.


    According to his previous life''s game experience, Qile knows that in the virtual duel platform, we also need to get a level.


    For each match, if the settlement ranking is in the first half, the score will be increased, and in the second half, the score will be deducted.


    And then to improve the account level.


    Then, update the virtual confrontation platform, add room restrictions, add a level limit.


    In this way, the level between players can be divided.


    It must be more exciting.


    As for the pecking of vegetables and chickens, um Not to mention it.


    Anyway, after this small update, the account level of the virtual confrontation platform has become a good thing for these players to show off.


    The higher the level is, the higher the command level of the player is, and the more attention is paid.


    In the virtual duel platform, you can''t upgrade your level by just sculling.


    Therefore, among the gods, this account level has become one of the capital to show off.

 Chapter 2638

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! for those aborigines in the celestial sphere, the account level of the virtual confrontation platform has become a self recommendation letter.


    And still persuasive, and a high degree of credibility of the recommendation letter.


    After all, the store manager Qi guarantees it - of course, this is just a joke among customers.


    But the statement of the self recommendation letter is definitely not a joke.


    Because the command ability shown in the virtual confrontation platform is never false.


    In this way, a lot of talents have been dug out among the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Then, let Qi store manager''s reputation become more loud.


    Even once known as "the Savior of buried talents"!


    In fact, let Qi Le say that he prefers to use a shorter title, such as bole.


    However, in the celestial sphere, it seems that Qianlima is not uncommon


    But these are small things, let Qile feel gratified, or the reputation of the virtual contest platform has been hit out.


    This can be seen from the role of those account levels.


    What does it mean to be able to be a "cover letter"?


    Explained everybody to the virtual contest platform''s approval degree!


    With this recognition, there are too many places that can be used.


    "Now the popularity of the virtual duel platform is so high, it''s time to get paid props."


    After such a long time, Qile finally began to think about it.


    Before so focused on the reputation of the virtual duel platform, certainly can''t let this effort in vain.


    In addition, it has specially updated the version with account level for the virtual duel platform, which is to further strengthen the existence sense of the virtual confrontation platform and let the customers in the store pay more attention to this matter.


    So it''s time to get those cool special effects out.


    System: "host, so you have an idea?"


    "Of course, I''ll be like you when I think it''s a show."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and boasted of the system.


    Of course, it''s just a daily bickering process.


    System: "host, what you said is very bad. When did this system think of a one out?"


    "A lot of time."


    Qi Le waved his hand and then skipped the topic.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the charged props."


    With the huge game experience of the last life, Qile is very handy for such small things.


    In fact, there is a key to the problem of contentment with vanity - others don''t have it, but I do.


    As long as it can be used to show off, it can be used as a condition for vanity.


    Therefore, in the virtual confrontation platform, there are many things that can achieve this.


    For example, when you enter the room, the name plate effect is displayed on the public screen.


    Or in the duel field, there are all kinds of gorgeous special effects when killing.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention it.


    Although in the arena, the main competition is a variety of tricks.


    But this thing is not playing chess. Just move the pieces on the chessboard. You can''t say you eat them.


    Since it is a simulation of a real campaign, morale and morale will naturally have an impact.


    The combat effectiveness of an individual must also be taken into account.


    The restraint between the forces of laws is the most important.


    Therefore, when killing the enemy, the cool special effects must be a selling point. After all, it is full of irony.


    And more than that.


    Qi Le also modified several sets of special effects according to different rules.


    Players can choose to buy different special effects according to their own preferences, or buy all of them and use them instead.


    Others include the various decorations used by the characters with their own accounts, as well as those artifacts found in the arena, their cool appearance, or the flowery effects when attacking.


    In short, without affecting fair competition, Qile has made all the props that can be developed.


    It is proved that the virtual confrontation platform is more than a real-time strategic simulation field.


    It''s also a big change game.


    Not to mention the love of beauty, everyone has this sentence, even if it is only used to ridicule, the effect is excellent.


    Other people have, you don''t, then you feel uncomfortable?


    The comparison between gods and gods is very heavy.As long as there is a player to buy decoration, that is a storm, will certainly arouse the hearts of other players to compare.


    Belief stone is not so precious. It will be spent if you spend it.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Qile, the simple and unadorned scene in the arena suddenly became gaudy.


    All kinds of cool special effects are blooming everywhere. Even when entering the room, if there is no name plate effect, it will be ridiculed by other players. Who can stand it.


    Isn''t it just a little bit of faith stone? Buy it!


    Besides the usual cool effects and gorgeous decorations, Qile also designed a set of decorations.


    It is stipulated that the level must reach the standard before purchasing.


    There is no other meaning, it is used to prove that after the account level is high, you can use this decoration to show off.


    All of a sudden, the virtual duel platform inside is more happy.


    "Eh How come I haven''t seen your head decoration? "


    "That''s what you don''t see. This head portrait decoration must have an account number over 30 before you can buy it."


    "What? Account level over 30?! Then you are -- big man! "


    "What? What kind of man


    "Wow! This head decoration! Please hold your thighs


    "Good guy, you can see from this that he is a strong man who often mixes with various high-end bureaus."


    And so on, in the various rooms emerge in an endless stream.


    In order to let high-end players have a place to show off, Qile also opened a public screen chat in the room.


    The high-level decoration is hung in front of the head portrait, and the font on the public screen is different now.


    Deeply satisfied the vanity of those players.


    To this end, the virtual competition platform in a variety of fee decoration and cool effects, the turnover even exceeded the main store.


    Not to mention the limited daily sales of god beast eggs, this aspect of income, is certainly not better than the virtual contest platform.


    After all, the main purpose of Qi Le''s taking out the divine animal eggs was not to earn the belief stone, but to pry the divine power.


    However, in a short period of time, the turnover of the virtual duel platform exceeded that of the equipment strengthening machine and enchanting machine, and even equaled the image space cabin for a time.


    This kind of situation is very unreasonable, also is the thing that Qile didn''t think of.

 Chapter 2639

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and with more and more charging decorations and cool special effects designed by Qile, the turnover of virtual competition platform is also growing further.


    Let Qi Le have to sigh, it is really easy to earn money of vanity.


    Otherwise, luxury goods are expensive.


    What is outstanding is a style and what is emphasized is a taste.


    Pay attention to is an identity, show is a level.


    "Well, system, I''m not lying to you."


    Qi Le is in the store manager backstage to read the turnover, by the way, said in his mind.


    This kind of thing, Qile can be very experienced, unless these players can have no desire, otherwise it is impossible not to buy.


    But if you really want nothing, you won''t come to the store and apply for an account on the virtual confrontation platform.


    System: "strange, really strange, why are these virtual props so popular?"


    In the face of Qi Le''s words, the system said it was totally incomprehensible.


    In principle, these virtual props for their own strength, no help.


    But why are these players buying so crazy?


    And it seems that he is not unhappy at all. He doesn''t feel that he has been trapped, but he is jubilant.


    "You don''t understand."


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said in his mind.


    The pursuit of psychological satisfaction, but every creature with complete intelligence will act.


    For example, those who are driven by emotions are not in the instinctive pursuit of mind access, so they lose their sense.


    After all, impulsiveness and vanity are similar in essence.


    But after the impulse may regret, but if vanity is satisfied, most of them will feel happy.


    System: "Tut, your mind is really complicated, or the system is simple."


    "Simple?"


    Qi Le is not sure.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, the first step of the virtual confrontation platform is quite successful.


    In particular, the branches opened in the holy dragon kingdom are full of customers every day, and the supply of card seats is in short supply.


    Sometimes the Dragon God would go and sit down, and the customers in the branch shop were shocked.


    "Even the Dragon God is here!"


    "It''s really the manager of Qi. Even the Dragon God will come to support us."


    "Are you kidding, brother? I don''t know that Dragon God is looking after this branch store? "


    "And this? I don''t know. "


    "Brother, tell me more about it."


    Some customers who knew the situation said it on the spot.


    Then Qi''s identity became more mysterious, and his relationship with the Dragon God became complicated.


    Between two sentences, he talked about purple rhyme.


    On the face of it, the manager of this branch is still the lady in purple robe.


    The strength is not strong among the gods, but the relationship with the store manager of Qi and the Dragon God remains to be discussed.


    At least from the Dragon God''s occasional visit to the shop and his attitude towards the purple robed imperial sister, we can see that the relationship is absolutely not simple.


    So even though the strength of purple rhyme is not strong, it can hold these customers.


    No one dares to make trouble even if he doesn''t stay in the store to watch the shop.


    Under this mysterious relationship, there are more customers who come to see Ziyun every day.


    I just want to see what special skills the gods who have such a good relationship with the store manager Qi and the Dragon God have.


    It''s a unique view of the first branch.


    If Qile knew about it, it would be interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after a long time like this, when staying in the store to design the next set of charge decoration, we saw Taliana and the goddess of life following her.


    "Taliana, are you so free today?"


    Zile looks at Taliana and asks for no reason.


    Recall carefully, I should not have offended this God swallowing King woman during this period of time.


    What is the purpose of this fierce appearance?


    "Hello, manager Qi, I ask you, why do you open a branch in Dragon God, but you don''t open a branch in mine?"


    Taliana came into the shop, just like a teacher and a guilty person. She said fiercely.


    The goddess of life, who followed, smiles apologetically at Qile.


    Looks like she didn''t hold Taliana.


    "That''s why you came here."


    Qi Le thought it was something. That''s it."Otherwise, the Dragon God has a branch store, so do I!"


    Taliana glared, a little unreasonable said.


    Qi Le estimated that he was angry with the Dragon God again.


    Really, take a look at the two model husband and wife of lanche and Shana, and then look at the Dragon God and Taliana.


    I have to sigh that even if they are the same husband and wife, the mode of getting along is totally different.


    But then again, with the popularity of the virtual matchmaking platform, it is not a problem to open more branches.


    There''s no need to worry about customers and players.


    There are so many visitors to the heaven and the divine world.


    Otherwise, how to say, virtual confrontation platform is a big business.


    If you really build a few more branches, you may have to catch up with the turnover of the law hall.


    "Manager Qi, you can just think of Taliana as joking. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to answer."


    The goddess of life on one side is also following Taliana.


    But Qile just thought it was a good idea. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t care."


    "I''ve thought about Taliana''s ideas, but as you know, I''ve always been short of staff."


    This is really a problem to be solved.


    But to tell you the truth, in terms of the current fame and prestige of the store manager, the shop assistant is more often a decoration.


    Customers know the rules, and no one is looking for trouble.


    What''s more, the branches of the virtual matchmaking platform have nothing to take.


    All the charging items are in the virtual duel platform. You need to log in your account to buy.


    And after logging in the account, can you hide your identity in front of the store manager Qi?


    However, furnishings belong to furnishings, but we should still have talents.


    "This problem is not very easy to solve, anyway, manager Qi, you usually have nothing to do."


    As soon as Taliana saw that there was still room for discussion, she immediately changed her tone. Looking around, she reached out to bu Yuyan and said, "it''s better to put this little girl in my branch store over there."


    "Ah..."


    Bu Yuyan didn''t want to come over to see the excitement, did not expect things can be involved in their own body.


    "Well, little girl, I can take care of you in person."


    Taliana began to persuade Yu Yan.


    It''s just that the eloquence is not good enough.

 Chapter 2640

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the rough way of persuasion made Qi Le couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and said, "OK, Taliana, don''t say if Yuyan doesn''t want to."


    "I think it''s good for you to look at it yourself."


    If we want to open a lot of branches, we can''t rely on the recruitment of Qile.


    Because Qile didn''t plan to recruit a lot of shop assistants, and it was not easy to arrange if they were not acquaintances.


    So it''s better to let Taliana do it herself.


    But in this way, another problem arises.


    In the celestial sphere, Qile does not issue membership cards, so it is not easy to collect faith stones without clerks.


    Moreover, even if the issue of membership cards, there is no shop assistant, there is no way to recharge smoothly.


    In that case, we have to think of other ways.


    "The system, if you have a belief stone charger on the desktop of each card seat, is it difficult?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    If there are no clerks, customers can only help themselves.


    System: "it''s a piece of cake."


    Qi Le, who got a positive answer, decided on the spot.


    To make another update to the virtual duel platform, make a balance of belief stone in the account.


    As long as you log in your account, and then put the belief stone into the belief stone recharger, you can recharge.


    In this way, the problem of no clerks was solved.


    "That''s it. The branch plan is sure."


    Qile is not a forward-looking person. When he has made a decision, he will start to implement it.


    Just in the face of Qile''s proposal, Taliana thought for a while and agreed.


    Just look at a shop, even if you don''t want to go, you can let your subordinates pass by.


    As long as it is in the kingdom of devouring spirits, it is Taliana''s territory.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, there''s no problem."


    "Where do you want the branch to be built? Do you have a good idea?"


    The branches of the virtual competition platform don''t worry about customers, so they don''t have to choose a good location.


    Taliana is willing to help look after the shop, then Qile still has to take care of Taliana''s opinions.


    "Where is it built Let me see. "


    Listening to Qile''s question, Taliana also began to think.


    The goddess of life standing on one side listened to this conversation, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Can it still be like this, manager Qi, over there in the kingdom of life..."


    "It''s OK with the same conditions."


    Qile answered without hesitation.


    Anyway, the kingdom of devouring spirit is ready to build a second branch, and the kingdom of life can''t choose one from the other.


    What''s more, the number of players in the virtual duel platform is still increasing, and just a few branches are not enough.


    In fact, customers in the store have complained more than once that the seats are not enough.


    However, the number of card seats in the same shop can be several hundred thousand, which is very good.


    If you were a little bigger, it would feel a bit wrong.


    So for those customers, even if these two branches are built, the situation will not change much as before.


    The crowding is still the same crowding, and the one who can''t grab the position is still the same.


    The only thing that has changed is that the chaos area is a little bit easier here.


    At least the inhabitants of devouring and living gods will no longer run to the chaotic areas.


    "Great."


    At this point, the goddess of life finally revealed her true purpose.


    Sure enough, with Taliana come here, is a singing red face, a singing white face.


    In fact, it is for the sake of our own kingdom.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qile is not a loss.


    Rather, with the belief stone charger, the biggest problem has been solved.


    As long as you choose the address, the next thing is to wave your hand.


    Then, with the help of the big screen in the store, it will inform you that the branch is open again.


    Those customers must be more excited than Qile himself.


    Virtual confrontation platform is like this. Those who lose want to win and those who win want to fight with stronger opponents.


    Upgrade your account level to prove your strength.


    It is worth mentioning that in order to encourage the competitiveness of these players, Qile has no upper limit on account level.


    Moreover, there is no threshold for promotion and demotion. When the score arrives, it will be upgraded, and if the score is not enough, it will be demoted.In this way, it can really reflect the level of players.


    Whether it can be stable within a certain level, but it needs real skills.


    ¡­¡­


    They sent away Taliana and the goddess of life who were satisfied with the answer they wanted.


    In Qi Le''s mind, there was a flash of light.


    With the increase of branch stores, there will be more and more players who are online in real time.


    So in the virtual duel platform in the play, is not also to increase with it.


    At present, there is only one way to play the virtual duel platform, which is divided into two camps.


    Through all kinds of stratagem, collusion and collusion, we can win.


    It''s a classic play.


    However, the freshness of a method of playing will always pass. We still need to develop different models.


    Now, the biggest advantage of the virtual matchmaking platform is that the number of players online in real-time has increased dramatically.


    According to this situation, Qile thinks that a new model can be developed.


    For example Reinforcements mode!


    In reinforcement mode, a special prop is added to the arena - reinforcement order.


    The camp that gets the reinforcement order can get a random number of reinforcements after use to enhance the strength of their own camp.


    And the source of this reinforcements, of course, is the players who have not joined the room in the hall of the virtual confrontation platform.


    After the reinforcement order is used, reinforcement invitation will be sent to players in these halls randomly.


    If you agree, you can join the competition as reinforcements.


    If you choose to refuse, nothing will happen.


    That''s why we can say that after using the reinforcement order, the number of reinforcements received is random.


    Because the number of requests issued by the reinforcement order is fixed at 50, it is uncertain how many players agree to reinforce.


    It is possible that if they all agree, their own camp will have 50 more combat forces in an instant.


    It''s also possible to refuse all of them. The reinforcement orders are the same as none


    After all, even if you are a reinforcements and join the match field, you will normally settle the camp ranking after the duel is over.


    It will affect the account level.


    So, in case you accept the reinforcement invitation and enter the arena, you will find that you are joining a camp that will be eliminated immediately.


    Isn''t that a disaster?


    However, it is precisely because of this uncertainty that it is the most interesting place.

 Chapter 2641

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if you''re lucky enough to reinforce a super strong camp, it''s like lying down and winning.


    And if you''re not lucky, you''re going to be at your own risk.


    Of course, if their own ability is strong enough, feel that they have the ability to turn the tide, can also go to challenge.


    All in all, once the new aid model was launched, it was well received.


    After all, there are reinforcements on the real battlefield.


    The appearance of reinforcement order makes the situation on the match field appear more uncertainty.


    It also makes the weak more likely to turn the tables.


    These are excellent viewing points.


    And the timing of the reinforcement order is also a major point.


    As an assassin''s mace, it is undoubtedly the most common one, and also the greatest significance of reinforcement orders.


    Hidden in the dark is the most threatening plan of combat effectiveness.


    Of course, it is not impossible to directly use the camp which is already in crisis.


    At least it''s better than giving up the reinforcements to others after your own camp is eliminated. It helps the enemy and disgusts yourself.


    However, the reinforcement order is always a special kind of props, which only appears in the reinforcement mode.


    Moreover, in the same match, the number of reinforcement orders appearing in the whole match field is not large.


    Therefore, the nature of the virtual confrontation platform has not changed. Luck may change the situation, but it can never determine the outcome.


    As for whether players can create more interesting routines, it is not within the scope of Qile''s prediction.


    Because Qile often said that developing commodities is the responsibility of the store manager.


    But it''s the customer''s responsibility to develop the way the product is used.


    Designers only focus on design, only users'' feedback is the most real improvement point.


    So in addition to the aid mode, Qi Le is also thinking about other new models to see if they can make some new patterns.


    The suggestions put forward by the customers of the celestial sphere will not be considered. They are full of fancy ideas.


    It is absolutely impossible to make changes that affect fairness.


    It''s time to think about other revenue generating models.


    "What kind of new model should be made? It must be interesting."


    "The reinforcement mode should be good as an entertainment mode..."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and logged into the virtual duel platform.


    He felt that his thoughts in the match field might be more active.


    At least it is a new mode designed by ourselves. We must experience it in person to sum up the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Create a room, select the reinforcements mode, limit the number of accounts to 1000, and open 10 camps..."


    "Well, start experimenting with the new model."


    With the number of real-time online players in the virtual duel platform, even if it is a room with a limit of 1000 accounts, it is half a minute to fill up the players.


    No way. There are too many secondary accounts that can''t be created.


    If these secondary accounts want to enter the arena, they can only rely on rooms created by their own accounts.


    However, Qile did not intend to change this limitation.


    If you don''t set some restrictions, how can you reflect the different identities.


    What''s more, in addition to the different permissions for creating rooms, the difference between secondary accounts and exclusive accounts is that the upper limit of physical strength is different. Other aspects are the same.


    It''s not a big problem either.


    After all, it''s enough to create a room.


    What''s more, even if you stay in the lobby and don''t join the room, you can accept the reinforcement invitation.


    In fact, part of the reason for the emergence of the reinforcements mode is that Qile is taking care of these secondary accounts that can''t create their own rooms, so as to ensure that they won''t waste time in the hall.


    And in this way, those players who are famous in the virtual duel platform will become more famous.


    Because if you want to rely on reinforcements to hold your thighs, you have to remember the names of these strong people before you can choose whether to accept the invitation.


    So in this case, those who have talent and talent are more unlikely to be buried.


    As a result, the result is that the accuracy of the virtual competition platform is higher.


    This is indeed a place that Qile did not expect.


    But what does it matter? It''s a good thing.


    But now Qile is still focusing on experiencing new models.


    The only difference between the reinforcement mode and the classic mode is the appearance of reinforcement orders.


    Besides, there is no difference in the way you play.


    Therefore, after entering the arena, Qile still operated as usual.Up to now, the players in the match field appear in line with the store manager, which is no wonder.


    With the Dragon God as an undercover event, these players deeply feel the depth of Qi store manager''s strategy.


    The players are afraid to target the manager now, for fear that they will hear that famous saying again in the end -


    sorry, I am an undercover!


    Who can stand it.


    But not targeted is one thing, but in isolation Qi shop manager camp on this matter, players can reach a consensus.


    There is only one reason for this!


    That is - they don''t believe it. Can manager Qi never fail?


    No! Even if the manager is as strong as this, but it is absolutely impossible to win forever!


    With such a belief, players in the virtual duel platform always regard defeating the store manager Qi as a hidden achievement.


    If you can really in the arena, the manager to eliminate Qi out of the game, absolutely enough for them to blow ten years!


    Therefore, after entering the match field, Qile felt the atmosphere.


    "Now, instead of targeting, is it isolated?"


    Qi Le had no choice but to show his hands.


    Because of the fear that there will be undercover agents, so the alliance is not aligned.


    Instead, it was changed into fighting on its own, and the first thing to get rid of was the camp of the store manager Qi.


    Such a simple and easy to understand, but also very practical strategy, Qile into the arena to read, no technical content ah.


    However, one thing must not be ignored.


    That''s the player''s desire to win.


    The elimination of Qi store manager is indeed a hidden achievement recognized among players.


    But if you are lucky enough to be a member of the same camp as Qi Dian Chang, the first thing to do is to listen to the command!


    Why do you have to do the right thing with manager Qi if you can lie with him and win a game?


    Isn''t that a brain problem.


    These two views are absolutely contradictory, but they are recognized together.


    As a result, Qi shop manager appeared in the field, the game between players always seems to be particularly hard.


    "Attention, store manager Qi appears again!"


    "It''s really hard to see manager Qi appear in the contest again."


    "This time, the mode is a new aid mode!"


    "Really, it started broadcasting again. Did manager Qi decide to give us another chance?"

 Chapter 2642

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "for the problem of undercover agents, we have been deliberating for a long time before we come up with a solution. There will be no problem."


    "That''s right. This time I''ll see how the store manager wins."


    "Last time I relaxed my vigilance, but not this time!"


    "Brothers, we can do it!"


    "Eliminate all store managers!"


    Customers in the hall were excited when they saw the familiar name on the big screen.


    After all, it''s not easy for manager Qi to appear once in the contest.


    Otherwise, it''s hidden achievement.


    Because it is a very difficult thing to meet manager Qi in the match.


    Not to mention the elimination of the manager Qi.


    "By the way, store manager Qi opened the mode of reinforcements. If you receive the reinforcement invitation, please remember to choose to refuse!"


    "Yes, that''s right. I almost forgot about it. We all chose to refuse the reinforcement invitation from manager Qi!"


    "I don''t believe it. How can manager Qi win without reinforcements?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "How can we accept the reinforcement invitation from manager Qi?"


    "That is to say, we can finally see the manager of Qi''s flat food. We can''t give up this good opportunity."


    "It''s a rare sight in ten thousand years, ha ha ha..."


    After a burst of excitement, there are more players think of this matter, quickly sound to remind.


    Other players are naturally promised, can''t wait to see Qi store manager was eliminated in advance of the expression.


    I was severely educated twice before. Now it''s their turn to return it once.


    At that time, we must record the manager''s expression with video crystal!


    "The duel begins!"


    Whether it''s the classic mode or the reinforcements mode.


    At the beginning of the duel, it is always the most important thing to gather members of your own camp.


    Because in the virtual confrontation platform, the power of unity can never be compared to each other.


    So Qile''s choice is the same as before.


    However, in the process of gathering, Qile also paid special attention to the reinforcement order.


    If there is no undercover, then want a dozen nine, the strength of reinforcements, is indispensable.


    Although Qile can guess, the players who watch the drama outside will certainly want to target themselves.


    But there are some things to try.


    "Oh, good luck. I found a piece."


    Luck is such a thing. I can''t tell.


    Qi Le is so casual to look for, actually found a reinforcement order.


    And the appearance of this scene, immediately let the customers outside the big screen excited up, quickly shout up.


    "Brothers and sisters, store manager Qi has received the reinforcement order. Do you remember to refuse the reinforcement invitation from the manager?"


    "Don''t worry. Remember clearly."


    "I''m waiting to refuse. I''m really looking forward to the wonderful expression of manager Qi."


    "Fifty reinforcements were sent out by the reinforcement order, but none of them were sent out. Tut tut..."


    "This time, we will win!"


    If we unite as one, we can get hidden achievements!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qile in the field, in the first time to get the reinforcement order, chose to use.


    Now that we''ve started a dozen nine, it''s not the time to hide.


    As long as the troops are enough, Qile can still cope with other camps.


    Soon, fifty reinforcements were sent out.


    "Dear player, you have received the reinforcement invitation from manager Qi. Do you agree?"


    "Yes!"


    Then at the next moment, fifty reinforcements appeared at Qi Le''s side.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    "Ah, this..."


    The moment these players appeared, they noticed something was wrong, and looked at their companions, and suddenly their face was embarrassed and inexplicable.


    Inside the hall, the faces of the customers staring at the big screen, ready to see the jokes, also froze.


    "Didn''t it say that the unified choice refused?"


    "Why should I refuse if I can hold the store manager''s thighs and lie down to win


    "Coincidentally, I think so too..."


    "That''s what you all think."


    "You guys, on the surface, said back stabbing the store manager, you want to back stab me!"


    "Don''t you think so? Fortunately, I chose to agree.""This..."


    After some explanation, the scene became more embarrassing.


    Especially those customers who stayed in the hall looked at each other. Obviously, they thought so.


    In the back thorn these surface brothers and back thorn Qi store manager, they did not hesitate to choose the former.


    Manager Qi, that''s always the thigh!


    Players are pursuing victory, as for hidden achievements, or with fate.


    "Cough, everybody, come on together."


    Qile''s conversation with these guys can only be ignored.


    They are superficial brothers and superficial allies. No wonder it is so easy to sow discord.


    Before and the Dragon God together calculated them, Qile had this feeling in mind, did not expect this time really confirmed.


    On the surface, each player wants to hold his thigh.


    Qi Le said that his heart was so tired.


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    "Manager Qi, please give the order."


    Qile''s words, let these players have a step out of embarrassment, of course, to be eager to state.


    The so-called alliance of needle aligned store managers collapsed at this moment.


    Superficial brother, don''t say much.


    We all have the same idea. We''d better try to cover up the black history.


    Otherwise, these players dare to guarantee that this embarrassing scene will definitely become famous and the scene will be handed down.


    And the final result, of course, is no accident.


    The great store manager Qi is still the winner.


    There is even another name - scene maker!


    In the face of this strange address, Qi Le can only reluctantly spread out his hands to express his feelings.


    Those famous scenes are not caused by your superficial brothers. What does it have to do with my store manager?


    There is a saying that Qile is not so persistent in winning.


    Unfortunately, these players have their own business to do.


    But from here, Qi Le also confirmed that the aid mode is really interesting.


    At the very least, the uncertainty of the reinforcement order has indeed added a lot of fun.


    Qile even collected a lot of classic battles, which can be used as teaching videos after a little sorting.


    In the end, the heaven is still the place where the gods live, and all kinds of talents emerge in endlessly.


    After playing the virtual duel platform, the development of a variety of routines has gradually become more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, more and more new players are emerging in the competition.

 Chapter 2643

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! on the contrary, many aborigines in the celestial sphere have been given a chance to stand out.


    And because of this, I was once very grateful to the store manager Qi for giving them a platform to show their talents, so that they could display their talents and be appreciated.


    "Give full play to your talents..."


    "Mining talents..."


    Looking at these situations, Qile always felt that there was a light in his head.


    Then one night before I went to bed, I had a good idea.


    Since the virtual confrontation platform can be used to screen talents, it may not only be used in the celestial sphere.


    Isn''t it the same thing to put them on the lower planes.


    Moreover, using the duel field of virtual confrontation platform, we can simulate how to fight these gods.


    After all, if you want to change the heaven and the gods, a big war is inevitable.


    In that case, why not practice in advance.


    "Just in time, you can also contact Ling Ao and them."


    Qile sat up from the bed and thought about the feasibility of the idea.


    In the past, a number of plane coordinates have been distributed in the four circles through the new world model. Now it is time to check and accept the achievements.


    Then we can begin to repair the will of heaven and earth on those lower planes.


    After that, the branch stores of the virtual contest platform were opened to those lower levels.


    With the cooperation of the will of heaven and earth, coupled with the great power of the system, this kind of thing is simply easy.


    And there are many advantages to doing so.


    The first is to be able to simulate how to fight the gods.


    Of course, we are talking about the simulation of tactics, but we can''t compare the specific combat effectiveness.


    However, the improvement of combat effectiveness always needs to be slow, but the gap in tactics and strategy can be caught up immediately.


    Another is the increase in the number of players.


    After the exclusive account and secondary account, Qile plans to open a lower level account application.


    It''s called a free account.


    Yes, the name is correct. It''s a free account.


    Because the virtual duel platform open in the lower plane and the virtual duel platform open in the celestial sphere are two different things. They should never be regarded as the same thing.


    The reason is that Qile has come up with a new model.


    That is the campaign strategy mode!


    It''s totally different from the previous classic mode and reinforcements mode.


    The key point of the campaign strategy model is reasonable planning and development, rather than blindly scheming.


    As soon as you hear the name, although the campaign strategy mode is divided into different camps, players from the same camp will not be randomly put into the match field, but will be thrown into the same area.


    This area is the initial development area of the camp.


    What players need to do is to take the initial development area as the basis, steadily develop outward, and try to annex the surrounding camp.


    The conditions of victory are the same as the first two modes, with the remaining player camp as the only winning condition.


    However, what is different from the previous two models is that the campaign strategy mode has another ending.


    That is, all players are destroyed!


    That is - all players fail!


    And this is what Qile designed for lower level players.


    There is only one way for Qile to play in the virtual competition platform of lower level plane, that is role playing.


    What is the role?


    The answer is - non player camp in campaign strategy mode!


    There are no limits to victory or failure in non player camps, and there are no special rules on what needs to be done.


    Therefore, the non player camp can be recruited by the player camp and become the combat power of the camp.


    This is also the reason why the virtual confrontation platform and mode of the lower plane are completely different from that of the celestial sphere.


    In short, from the perspective of the virtual confrontation platform of the celestial sphere, the method of the campaign strategy mode is to expand and develop outward based on the territory, and then try to defeat and annex other player camps.


    And you can recruit from non player camps, known as neutral camps.


    This is the biggest difference of campaign strategy mode.


    Players are no longer the only combat power!


    In other words, the strength of the neutral camp should be more sufficient, which is also the key to victory.


    From the perspective of low-level virtual confrontation platform, the way to play is to start the game, which is divided into several different camps. You can choose to join a certain camp or attack those camps directly.Whether join or attack, as long as you kill the enemy, you can get a certain amount of points.


    Points can be used to exchange for cultivation resources.


    Yes, that''s one of the purposes of Qile.


    Some of the cultivation resources of the lower plane are quite barren and can hardly cultivate strong practitioners.


    In these lower planes, those who are gifted are undoubtedly wasted all their potential.


    Qile will do so, also to explore those who have potential.


    It''s not just the Terrans, it''s the same with other races.


    The importance of resources, in many cases, is far above talent, qualification and potential.


    No matter how talented you are, how high your qualifications are, and how terrible your potential is, as long as you don''t have the support of resources, it will be nothing.


    It''s like a super sports car, even if you can drive as fast as an airplane.


    But can you run without oil?


    The same is true.


    Therefore, Qile did this to cultivate those gifted and gifted people.


    Anyway, for the celestial sphere, such a small amount of resources is not even a drop in the ocean.


    It''s totally negligible.


    However, for some lower planes, it is a distant component.


    "The two kinds of virtual confrontation platform began to interact."


    "It''s going to be fun for players in the celestial sphere and players in lower planes to play completely different roles."


    This is also an attempt by Qile to completely distinguish the player camp from the non player camp.


    For the celestial sphere, that is, the so-called player camp, in the campaign strategy mode, after creating a room, there is still a limit on the number of accounts to be added.


    That is, up to 1000 accounts, and up to 10 camps.


    However, for the players in the virtual competition platform set up by the lower plane.


    Because for the time being, there is only the campaign strategy mode, and there is no option to create a room.


    So the direct choice is to enter the campaign.

 Chapter 2644

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after confirming to enter a campaign, players will be randomly assigned to the arena of a campaign strategy mode that has already started.


    And then you become a member of the non player camp - the so-called neutral camp.


    What''s more, the biggest difference between the players in the lower plane and those in the celestial sphere is that.


    There is no limit to the number of players in the neutral camp.


    In short, the total number of player camps that can appear in each round of the campaign strategy mode opened in the virtual duel platform of the celestial sphere will only have 1000 players at most.


    If one is eliminated, one will be less.


    In this match, there is no supplement.


    However, in the neutral camp, the number of players set is - the upper limit is 1000.


    As long as the total number does not exceed 1000, the loss can be replenished in this game.


    This is why, in the low plane virtual confrontation platform, the use of direct join.


    Instead of entering the room and starting the fight.


    After all, the two players play completely different ways. They are basically two games.


    How else to say, the low-level application is free account, since received the welfare, that can''t help Qile work.


    To put it bluntly, lower level players are the tool people used to improve the combat experience of campaign strategy mode.


    But this tool man is paid.


    It''s called integral.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with this idea. It''s good for mutual benefit."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought about it several times.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Qile was ready to implement the new plan.


    Although the original intention is to help the lower plane of life.


    But there''s no free lunch.


    If you want resources, show your value.


    After all, Qile is not a philanthropist. There is no reason to give money for nothing.


    "First contact president Gu to see how things are going on there, and then we can start the pilot project."


    This time, Qile is not going to open up the new mode of campaign strategy, but is ready to test it first.


    Because the neutral camp in the arena must first establish a new branch in the lower level.


    Without even finding the tool man, we opened the campaign strategy mode.


    Then the next confrontation experience will not be very good.


    "Hello, hello. Is this Gu Pingchuan, President Gu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some lower plane, a hall standing on the top of the mountain.


    Gu Pingchuan, sitting in the soft chair, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    "The voice Is it manager Qi? "


    Gu Pingchuan never thought that the store manager Qi could contact himself.


    This sudden appearance in the mind of the voice, the degree of familiarity, can make Gu Pingchuan sure that he can never admit his mistake.


    "Yes, it''s me, Dean Gu. You can hear that, right?"


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    To achieve this, of course, is the credit of the system.


    As long as the will of heaven and earth begins to condense, then all living creatures in this lower plane can be connected to the system.


    The reason is very simple, because of the new cohesion of heaven and earth will, the system out of a force.


    So it''s logical to get a lot of convenience.


    It is only one of the trivial conveniences to connect with the living beings of the standard.


    "I can really hear it, but manager Qi, you What a surprise to me


    After Gu Pingchuan got the response, they were not able to express their emotions.


    Because this kind of behavior is really a little magical.


    If you remember correctly, manager Qi should be in the heaven.


    "Don''t care about these little things. It''s just that it''s a little more convenient to get in touch with. It''s no big use."


    "But what I''m going to say next may help President Gu."


    Qi Le smile, did not take Gu Pingchuan''s words.


    Chatting with old friends, there is no need to show off anything, just talk about something.


    Listening to Qi Le''s words, Gu Pingchuan also came back to his senses and said, "the manager of Qi suddenly contacted me. It''s certainly not just for greeting. What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask you something before I''m busy talking about it."


    Although Qi Le is in a hurry, he can still distinguish the primary and secondary relations.So before I said something, I asked another question: "where are you, how are the apostles doing?"


    This is an important issue. If you want to open a low-level branch, you must have complete control.


    "The apostles have been dealt with, but, manager Qi, you have not told me that it is so troublesome to change faith."


    As soon as he talked about this problem, Gu Pingchuan began to pour bitter water.


    To be sure, it seems common to trade believers between gods.


    But it is not the gods who do these trivial things, but the apostles.


    So what does it have to do with the gods?


    It''s not the apostles who are tired.


    As a result, Gu Pingchuan deeply experienced this kind of hard feeling.


    Once the belief is established and wants to change, it is absolutely difficult.


    Not only imperceptibly, but also need time to wash, to slowly change the atmosphere of the whole plane.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least one generation of living things to change in order to maximize the effect.


    For these things, Gu Pingchuan has been in a terrible state of mind.


    Gods don''t care about time. Gu Pingchuan can''t.


    "Ah Yes


    Qi Le scratched his head and answered in some embarrassment.


    The work of the apostle Zile has never done. How could he know what the specific process is.


    When Qile really contacted the apostles, he only met the apostles of the gods in the northern mountains.


    Although we have not learned the way to develop believers, it is also clear that the process in the middle can not avoid wars and disputes.


    It''s just the latter thing that Qile didn''t think about.


    Anyway, let Gu Pingchuan think about it by themselves. These experiences can always be used in the future.


    But now listen to Gu Pingchuan and himself pour bitter water, Qile always feel that the atmosphere is something wrong.


    "Stop, Dean Gu. Let''s stop first."


    Kneading the brow of Qi Le began to stop.


    This inattention, almost by Gu Pingchuan around in, listen to, do not know when.


    "What I want to say this time is to help President Gu develop believers quickly."


    So Qi Le can only use this kind of statement to attract Gu Pingchuan''s attention.


    "And this good thing?"


    Gu Pingchuan heard the speech and stopped his chatter.

 Chapter 2645

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, I plan to build a branch in this low-level plane. It will be good if President Gu cooperates with me to show some miracles."


    Qi Le said his idea.


    Although it is in the lower level to build a branch, but this time the branch is different from before.


    In order to help Gu Pingchuan collect the power of belief and develop believers, the branch store built this time should be advocated as a miracle.


    So Qile is going to build this branch into an independent small space, which can be called secret place.


    In terms of function, the branches and secret places of this pilot project are similar.


    You can get cultivation resources by taking risks.


    The difference is that the real secret place may encounter life danger and various wars.


    They even have to compete for the cultivation resources or treasures with the opponents who enter the secret realm together.


    There are so many virtual platforms.


    As long as you can get points, you can freely exchange the cultivation resources you want, as well as various treasures and props.


    If these things are put in the heaven, they will be defective products that no one wants.


    To put it mildly, we call it rubbish, and there should be no objection.


    However, in the lower plane, that is the treasure!


    Therefore, in order to match the mystery and solemnity of the virtual duel platform, we should simply use the way of miracles.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can enhance Gu Pingchuan''s prestige and accelerate the collection of the power of belief.


    On the other hand, it can also frighten the creatures of the lower plane.


    In case some unseen guys like to make trouble.


    And third, we don''t have to explain how this virtual duel platform works. We just know it''s a miracle.


    If you enter the "secret place", you should abide by the rules of "secret place". Don''t ask so many questions.


    It''s perfect to do more with one stone.


    As for the specific matters of the celestial sphere and the linkage mode of the virtual confrontation platform, Qile did not elaborate.


    I just said how to let Gu Pingchuan cooperate.


    After that, I''ll take care of Pingchuan''s own performance.


    Anyway, I have tried my best to show the miracle.


    "I see. I understand all the things that manager Qi said."


    Gu Pingchuan''s people are old and mature. Naturally, they can get through it at one point.


    Speaking of it, it seems that most gods will use the method of displaying miracles to develop believers.


    After all, miracles, with the blessing of the power of the law, will always appear magnificent.


    In the face of unparalleled power, the fear of living instinct will be transformed into faith.


    This is also the instinct of most life.


    Fear and belief may be derived from the unknown, but more often, it comes from the power of looking up.


    The reason why the gods are so high is that they are mysterious, powerful and incomparable!


    However, to Qi Le, who went to heaven, these are all illusions.


    If you really want to get in touch, these guys are just as crazy playing games.


    The popularity of virtual confrontation platform is one of the best proofs.


    "Now that President Gu is clear about it, let''s start to prepare. It''s better to finish the work as soon as possible."


    Qile doesn''t like to be sloppy. Since it''s decided, it''s necessary to be vigorous.


    Anyway, the movement of the miracle is very big, so let Gu Pingchuan preach it by himself.


    "It''s natural."


    Gu Pingchuan also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, there is a new mode in the virtual contest platform."


    The shops in the heaven and God world are as lively as ever.


    One of the players who created the room also discovered it by accident.


    "What''s the new model? Let me see!"


    This discovery, immediately alerted a number of players, quickly began to create their own room, to explore the truth.


    It''s also boring to play classic mode all the time. It''s also a good thing to get some entertainment mode to adjust.


    It''s time for us to relax as we fight wits and bravery in the arena all day.


    "Campaign strategy mode..."


    "What kind of game is it? Take a look at the introduction."


    "The main way to play is to develop your own camp''s territory. The bigger the territory is, the more troops can be recruited..."


    "Wait, recruit? Can we recruit troops in the campaign strategy mode? "


    "Just a moment. I''ll see the details."


    For the new model, there must be a detailed introduction to play.


    After discussing with Gu Pingchuan about the pilot project, Qile also improved some details of the campaign strategy mode overnight, consolidating the core of the new model.Because the campaign strategy mode and the classic mode must be separated, and it is no longer a simple March.


    Instead, they should focus on developing their own territory, supplemented by various campaigns.


    Therefore, in the campaign strategy mode, there is one more way to eliminate.


    That is, the so-called loss of territory - when this happens, it means that all the camps will be eliminated!


    In addition, some restrictions have been added to the recruitment system in the campaign strategy mode.


    The maximum number of troops to be recruited from a neutral camp depends on the size of the territory it owns.


    The larger the territory, the more soldiers can be recruited.


    And vice versa.


    At the same time, the recruitment of players from these camps needs to be neutral.


    To put it bluntly, it is to pay the extra combat power recruited from the neutral camp.


    These food rates are meaningless to the players in the celestial sphere.


    But for the members of the neutral camp, that is, the players in the lower level, after being eliminated, all the food and salary will be settled into points.


    This also eliminates the possibility of these free account players to work for nothing.


    And where does the player camp''s food and salary come from?


    One is territory income.


    The larger the territory is, the more food and rates will be earned in a fixed period of time.


    The other is the booty.


    After occupying the territory of another player''s camp, if there is no harvest in the territory, it will be owned by the occupier.


    If you want to recruit from the neutral camp, both the upper limit of recruitment and the amount of food and salary are indispensable.


    This is also the most interesting part of the campaign strategy model.


    Instead of fighting blindly, we should develop in a planned way.


    Otherwise, the final result will be a mess, which will be eliminated by the whole camp.


    "It''s interesting. This campaign strategy mode is totally different from the previous classic mode."


    After carefully reading the rules of the game, the players immediately became interested.


    This is really a large-scale battle!


    The recruitment system is the finishing touch!


    "The room has been opened, the campaign strategy mode has been selected, the brothers who want to come will hurry up!"


    "Full full, account number limit, start the duel!"

 Chapter 2646

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, don''t rush."


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t my campaign strategy mode start?"


    "It seems to say that the new model is still under test, so let''s open up the competition."


    "What?! And that''s what happened? "


    "That doesn''t mean to rob. You can hurry up."


    "How can it be faster? Do you think this kind of competition of development territory can get up quickly?"


    "This..."


    As a new mode in the test, the match that can start is to have a quick hand and a slow hand.


    No way, the number of players in the neutral camp is not enough. Qile can only use this method to maintain the confrontation experience.


    It''s better not to play than to be disappointed.


    There is a saying that what comes from - the best is what you can''t get!


    The experience of the new mode is the same, as long as it is not played before, the sense of expectation will always be full!


    Those who have opened the room clearly, but can''t enter the match field, now they can only have an eye addiction on the big screen.


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    "Brand new mode, campaign strategy mode!"


    Unlike the classic mode, which requires the collection of camp members, in the campaign strategy mode, all members of the same camp will appear in the same territory, thus relieving the misery of the beginning of the scourge.


    But then again, the luck in the campaign strategy mode will also be reflected in another aspect.


    That''s the geographical location of the territory.


    If the luck is not good, was assigned to a flank by the enemy''s position, that basically can determine the cold.


    If you are lucky and occupy the advantage of natural danger, the balance of victory will naturally tilt to your side.


    But in the end, it depends on development and operation.


    Because in the campaign strategy mode, there are more than one commander.


    After all, after all, after joining the recruitment system, only one commander can''t manage it. He has to work together.


    The vast camp territory also forbids the use of perception, and the field is full of fog of war.


    A commander alone is afraid to be blind.


    Therefore, in this campaign strategy mode test, Qi Le did not join in the fun.


    If you run into a group of pig teammates, I''m afraid they will not be angry in the arena.


    Anyway, Qile is not going to abuse himself.


    And then back to the game.


    The test of the new mode will naturally be displayed on the large screen in the hall.


    The big map that each match is different is also one of the important sources of freshness.


    At the beginning of the development process, it was really boring.


    Because there was no food and rates accumulated at the beginning of the game, it was impossible to recruit soldiers.


    Moreover, they are not familiar with the territory location of other players'' camps, so they should send scouts to investigate.


    So boring waiting is inevitable.


    Of course, those scouts will not be bored.


    After the initial period of development, food and rates began to accumulate, and the number of troops began to increase. All kinds of friction began and intensified.


    Every decision-making error is accompanied by a series of terrible consequences.


    Comparatively speaking, the campaign strategy mode is more real and more cruel.


    Because in the classic mode, only some camp members may be eliminated after a mistake.


    But in any case, it can also change some of the fighting power of the opposing camp and keep it within an acceptable range.


    However, in the mode of campaign strategy, every mistake lost a part of the territory of their own camp, leading to irreparable loss of the overall strength of the own camp.


    However, the other side can rely on the booty of victory and develop faster and faster.


    Once the snowball rolls, it is unstoppable!


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    This also puts forward higher requirements for commanders.


    At the same time, it also puts forward higher requirements for the overall quality of the same camp.


    Pig teammates, in many cases, are more terrifying than a divine opponent.


    At least in Qile with those players, watching the bustle in the hall, saw a lot of such situations.


    Due to the wrong judgment of pig teammates, a certain defense line was lost and a part of the territory was forced to give up.


    Then he was snowballed by his opponent, and finally he was unable to return to the sky.


    See a lot of players silently remember the names of these guys, and then secretly alert in the heart.


    Never let these guys take part in the command in the future!


    ¡­¡­The shops in the celestial sphere may be very busy.


    The lower plane used in Qile is even more heated!


    "Miracle, this is the miracle!"


    "The Lord is indeed an emissary of the gods. Otherwise, it is impossible to send down miracles!"


    "If it was not for the reward of the gods, it would not have been possible to explain the secret place with such rich cultivation resources."


    "Did we believe in a false god before?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The true God has arrived. Don''t be confused by the false gods."


    With more and more young people coming out of the secret place, that is, the branches created by Qile''s system, the strong people of the old generation are feeling that this is definitely a gift from the gods.


    There is no need to experience life and death struggle, and there is no danger. You can obtain a lot of cultivation resources.


    There are even all kinds of treasures.


    Only the gods can be so generous.


    As for the strange rules in the secret place, let''s regard them as the trial of gods.


    Perhaps the gods created this wonderful space to test the mind of those who entered the secret realm, so that they could experience a new life and help them to have some insights.


    This is what the real gods should do.


    The young people who came out of the secret place also bowed their heads humbly and landed on one knee, thanking the gods for their reward.


    And accompanied by Gu Pingchuan''s advocacy, respectfully and sincerely gave his faith.


    This situation, we have to let Gu Pingchuan sigh.


    "Manager Qi is manager Qi, and this problem can be solved at once."


    "I''ve got the coordinates of the plane, but I still got the help of the store manager Qi. I''m really ashamed."


    Gu Pingchuan, who was regarded as the emissary of the gods, also collected the power of belief in himself according to Qi Le.


    Although it is not clear why, but the store manager Qi said so, Gu Pingchuan will not refuse.


    Just accept the help of manager Qi many times, also received so much favor.


    I really don''t know if I have a chance to pay off this favor in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of the lower plane is not clear to Qile, but it can be speculated.


    Miracles are very attractive.


    After all, it''s hard not to notice the movement.


    Especially if there are miracles with such great benefits, let alone those miracles.

 Chapter 2647

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the main reason why Qi Le has such a positive idea is that there are more and more rooms in the virtual confrontation platform where campaign strategy mode can be opened.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that, in the low-level plane used to pilot, the established branch stores are very popular!


    More and more creatures have applied for free accounts and become a glorious tool maker


    Although the term "tool man" may not sound good.


    But in essence, it''s true.


    But then again, there is nothing wrong with being a tool maker.


    There should be a lot of "wages" and much more freedom than normal players.


    This is not a joke, low-level players apply for a free account, is absolutely the most free account.


    Qile did not specify what tasks the neutral camp in the campaign strategy mode must accomplish.


    Players in the neutral camp want to earn points by more than joining the player camp.


    It is only one of the ways to settle points with the grain and rates paid by the players'' camp.


    In addition, as long as you can kill the members of the player''s camp - no matter which player''s camp is the same, but after accepting the recruitment, you can''t attack the player''s camp that recruited you.


    Each kill, after being eliminated, will be directly settled into points.


    Therefore, the players in the neutral camp are the most free players. They can play as they like.


    There is no victory or defeat for the neutral camp.


    Low level players run to become tool people, completely in order to save points, to exchange for their own training resources.


    From this point of view, the two sides are truly mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial, each taking what he needs, and no one is at a loss.


    Then, all sorts of signs have proved that this pilot project of Qile is still very successful.


    So it''s also time to promote the low-level branches.


    "It''s better to find more tools. The demand for neutral camp in campaign strategy mode is quite large."


    Qi Le touched his chin, thought about the problem in his heart, and then nodded silently.


    No way, the most interesting way to play the campaign strategy mode is the recruitment system.


    According to the players in the celestial sphere, incomplete statistics.


    On average, the number of neutral camp troops consumed by each campaign strategy mode is at least 10 times more than that of players in the player''s camp, and the longer the battle strategy mode is played, the greater the consumption.


    This is a great test for those tool players who hold free accounts.


    To join the new arena, just like a lot of long-time actors, after the fight is over, they will go to the next arena immediately.


    But in this case, the speed of earning points is also considerable.


    At least those young people see this as a test for the gods.


    What''s more, the points in hand can also be used to exchange for cultivation resources. It''s not a mistake to say that they enjoy it.


    Unfortunately, the small number is always a big problem, even how hard they themselves can not make up for this.


    So when Qile saw that the pilot project was so successful, his first thought was to expand the camp of instrumentalists.


    Let''s not talk about the other lower planes, let''s talk about the coordinates of the planes sent out before.


    If we can open these low-level branches, we can basically meet the needs of the players in the celestial sphere for the tool men of the neutral camp. At least, we don''t have to use the campaign strategy mode as the test state all the time.


    Now those players in the celestial sphere are giving in. Yuyan helps to give feedback to the store manager Qi.


    It''s fun and interesting to say what campaign strategy mode is. I hope it can change from test state to formal new mode quickly.


    In a word, the campaign strategy mode, which is quite different from the core playing method of the classic mode, has really captured a large number of fans among the players, making them become real-time strategic players.


    The recruitment system is really a magic stroke, so that they can experience the happiness of the commander.


    In this way, the hearts of these players are irresistible.


    If you can change the attributes of pig teammates, it would be better.


    However, this kind of trivial matter has nothing to do with Qile. The friendly interaction between players is one of the classic elements.


    As long as you don''t make it into a real duel, playing in the virtual duel platform is not good.


    At the very least, if you want to, you should also go outside the store. Don''t affect other customers.


    In addition to these factors, there is another reason why Qile plans to speed up the construction of its branch stores.


    That''s the "miracle" excuse. It''s so easy to use.What''s more with one stone?


    That''s more than one action!


    From the perspective of Gu Pingchuan''s low level, this is not a win-win situation, but a win-win mode!


    The lower level creatures got the cultivation resources and all kinds of treasures they wanted and made a lot of money.


    Gu Pingchuan got the power of faith he wanted without any problems.


    Qile also found the tools he needed, which was perfect.


    This wave, ah, this wave is a collective take-off!


    So it''s time to get the rest done.


    So Qile found the system on the spot and helped to contact other old friends in the lower plane.


    Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan have the same troubles. It is really difficult to change their beliefs.


    In particular, Ren Gongxiu and ban Zheng, the two presidents are probably used to doing things, and always want to handle things with gentle means.


    Then, what kind of result will appear, needless to say.


    There is no gentle means to fight for faith.


    At least Ling Ao, they also know how to use iron and blood means to weaken the influence left by the previous gods.


    It''s just that the final effect is not very good, which makes Ling Ao a little worried.


    Fortunately, with Qile''s timely contact, after performing the "miracle", everything became smooth.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le also had to sigh with emotion that even believers are the same reality.


    Except for a small number of faithful and devout believers, there are many believers who have similar ideas.


    The basic meaning is - you give me good, you are the real God.


    When I get the good, I believe in you.


    In a sense, it should also be a fair deal.


    However, for the gods above, their ideas are not at this level, will they care about these ants?


    The use of force was one of the most commonly used means of the apostles, and it was completely in accordance with the idea of the gods.


    A group of ants dare to bargain with the great gods?


    Are you a group of ants?


    If you dare not obey, you will be crushed to death!


    Therefore, it gives Qile a chance to pick up the cheap.

 Chapter 2648

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, in essence, Qile is not a qualified God.


    As a store manager, Qile can only be regarded as a qualified businessman.


    Therefore, it is very reasonable to show "miracles" by means of trading.


    The emergence of this "miracle" also led to a situation that Qile did not expect.


    After the belief of those believers changed, they began to call the God who displayed "miracles" as the true God.


    As for the previous coercion by force, they had to sacrifice their gods of faith, which can only be regarded as a false god!


    Then, the true God got faith and the false god was spurned.


    There is no harm without contrast.


    "This..."


    To be honest, after seeing such a situation, Qile is really speechless.


    It''s really hard to imagine how the gods in the past treated these believers one by one. They would like to abandon their faith and turn to the embrace of the true God.


    This matter does not say is good or bad, anyway, for Qile, there is no harm is.


    Because the number of toolmakers has increased again.


    Pleasantly surprised, Qile took the test words above the campaign strategy mode in the virtual confrontation platform overnight.


    Then it became a new mode of formal online, which really let all night players feel once again, what is called: customers who like to stay up late will not have bad luck.


    However, in the process of opening branches, Qile also encountered some small problems.


    Well To be more accurate, it should not be a problem, but a complaint.


    For example, one of the most representative is le Zhengya, who loves fighting and competition. She told Qi Le why she could not enter the virtual confrontation platform.


    At the beginning of this sentence, Qi Le was stunned.


    "When did I say you couldn''t get into the virtual arena?"


    Joking, for these old friends, Qile not only did not restrict their normal permissions, on the contrary, it also directly left them the corresponding exclusive account in the virtual confrontation platform.


    If they have a whim and want to experience it in the virtual duel platform, there is no problem at all.


    However, in the lower level of the virtual confrontation platform, there are not so many modes of virtual confrontation platform in the celestial sphere.


    Apart from this difference, nothing else is different.


    What''s more, it''s worth noting that Qile left a little egg for these old friends.


    That is, in the campaign strategy mode, a random trigger hidden mode!


    "Hidden mode?"


    Le Zhengya is also an old player in the new world mode. It is easy to understand Qile''s words.


    So as soon as he heard this hidden pattern, Le Zhengya immediately became interested.


    "Yes, if you join in a match field, then in the game, it will open a third camp in addition to the player camp and neutral camp - Chaos camp."


    "For the player camp, the chaos camp is recognized as one of the hostile camps, which is completely different from the neutral camp."


    "The main task of members of the chaos camp is to destroy the player''s camp, which is also one of the necessary conditions for triggering the hidden ending in the campaign strategy mode."


    Qi Le nodded, and then explained with Le Zhengya.


    This is also mentioned before, in the campaign strategy mode of a hidden outcome - all camps are defeated!


    The trigger condition is to open the hidden mode and activate the existence of chaotic camp.


    Then, no one survived


    Because the existence of the chaos camp is just to make some fun for these guys like Le Zhengya.


    After all, Le Zhengya''s people who come to the lower level are not for those cultivation resources, so the points are not important.


    In this case, it''s better for them to try to confront the gods in the sky.


    So that they can adapt to this kind of thing in advance.


    Practical training, teaching in fun.


    "It''s wonderful to have such things."


    Listening to Qi Le''s explanation, the expression on Le Zhengya''s face also became excited.


    Unlike Gu Pingchuan or Ling Ao, the character of Le Zhengya is not the appearance of being quiet.


    So it''s really boring for her to stay alone in a low plane without any acquaintances.


    Now we can have a recreational activity. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    Moreover, when the campaign strategy mode opens the hidden mode, there is no need to worry that the chaotic camp can not recruit troops.Because as I said before, players in the lower plane enter the arena to score points.


    Players who kill the celestial sphere can also gain points.


    Especially in the chaotic camp, players who kill the celestial sphere can get double points.


    This is much higher than the honest salary points, but also faster, without any worries.


    So


    "If you are interested, try it."


    "By the way, in the virtual contest platform, my account name is


    Speaking of this, if Le Zhengya was not in front of him, Qile would like to reach out and pat Le Zhengya on the shoulder.


    Both the inside and outside meanings are no longer hints.


    It''s explicit.


    "Of course, manager Qi, I want to have a look at such an interesting thing now."


    Le Zhengya is also a vigorous person. It''s hard to find a good time. Of course, it will be used to kill the boring time.


    Qi Le smell speech, mouth a Yang, decided to give those players outside a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of this, we still have to go back and talk about the hidden achievements spread among the players of the virtual confrontation platform.


    It is a long way to go to eliminate the manager of Qi.


    These players don''t understand.


    They are clearly running for the purpose of eliminating the store manager Qi. Why are they trapped by their own people?


    Every time the manager of Qi appears, he can leave them deep memory and precious teaching materials for these players.


    To be exact, it should be a memento of being educated.


    It''s definitely not a good memory.


    And today, the store manager Qi finally, once again, appeared in the contest.


    And the pattern of emergence is Campaign strategy mode!


    "Big news, big news! Manager Qi appears


    "This time, the target position is in the campaign strategy mode. If you have the ability and ambition to eliminate Qi''s brothers and sisters, now it''s your turn to play. It''s time to lose. It won''t come again!"


    "How dare you choose the campaign strategy mode? Manager Qi, I don''t believe that you can still have reinforcements this time!"


    "Yes, let me say, even those pig teammates are enough for the store manager to drink."

 Chapter 2649

    You can search Baidu for "Shenshi system, Wanjie store, Changxin shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! In other words, the word "pig teammate" is still passed out in Qile''s mouth.


    Qile even explained to the customers that pigs, a species that does not exist in the sky.


    Tell them, "pig teammates" are used to refer to some guys who have no IQ, have a bad brain and like pit their own people.


    Finally, because the word is very sensible and reasonable, it spreads quickly.


    But these are all extraneous.


    At the same time, some players who are committed to achieving hidden achievements have gathered to join the room created by Qi store manager, waiting for the start of the confrontation.


    And secretly, the alliance decided to take the lead in eating the territory of Qi store manager camp, and other things.


    What these players don''t know is that Qile has a clear guess about their ideas.


    "Hum, I want to target you again. It seems that the lessons you have given you before are not enough."


    Play games. Snipers are the norm.


    Anyway, Qile never saw such news in the last world.


    Sniper strong to prove that he is to achieve hidden achievements, but the reputation of the addition is obviously stronger.


    Unfortunately, this time, Qile will still let these unexpected players down.


    "The previous teaching shows you strength."


    "So what I want to show you this time is the relationship!"


    Qile said silently in his heart, and then called a system in his mind: "has Le Zhengya started matching campaign?"


    System: "matching."


    "OK, start the fight!"


    Qile did not hesitate to click the start button, perfect!


    "The fight begins!"


    "Hidden mode is activated, and you can view the hidden mode rules by yourself."


    As soon as they enter the match, all players have received such a prompt sound, except Qile, they are stunned on the spot.


    "Hide mode What is it? "


    "Chaos camp appears, the goal is to destroy all player camps."


    "Hide the mode of victory conditions - become the only remaining player camp and completely eliminate the chaos camp."


    Simple rules, let many players look at each other, outside the audience of customers are also stunned.


    "Here There is also a hidden pattern in the campaign strategy mode? "


    "Not very clear, never met before."


    "Is it random activation?"


    "It''s possible, just say the manager is lucky."


    After a discussion, many gods didn''t care about it.


    Now, the urgent matter is to eliminate the storekeeper, can raise eyebrows and shame before a snow.


    "You guys, don''t say what this chaotic camp is, it should be no threat."


    "When we entered the match, we should have forgotten what we said before."


    "Of course, our goal is to eliminate the store manager!"


    "Eliminate the store manager!"


    Players are fighting each other, in order to eliminate the rule of Qi store manager in the competition field, brought heavy mood.


    However, in the field of confrontation, it is difficult to distinguish the primary and secondary relations of the situation, but it is necessary to suffer great losses.


    Members of the chaotic camp may not be as strong as the players'' camp in terms of individual strength.


    But the biggest advantage of the chaotic camp is that their members can be complemented at any time.


    And the members of the player camp, that is to eliminate one less.


    The destructive power of wolves tactics is vividly reflected here.


    Chaos camp only depends on the quantity of the pile, can make the player camp difficult to cope with.


    If you don''t develop your territory at first, recruit enough troops from the neutral camp.


    That''s all we can do is get eliminated.


    Unfortunately, for the first time, players in hidden mode despised the threat of the chaotic camp.


    Qile also tells these players what is called the relationship with the most real examples.


    "Why is the power of the chaotic camp so strong!"


    "There are so many enemies that they can''t cope with at all."


    "Have you noticed the camp of Qi''s manager, what is his situation now?"


    "Is the store manager the same..."


    "No, the store chief is swallowing our territory!"


    "What do you say?! When was that going to happen!? "


    At first, ambitious, bold words, big words, want to be the first players to eliminate the store manager, finally realize the real situation, what is called the first and last difficult to look at.When it comes to fishing in troubled waters, Qile is a good player.


    The chaos camp''s Le Zhengya, seeing the name of Qi Le, understood what Qi Le had said before.


    It''s just a cooperation.


    As an actress, although Le Zhengya is not familiar with it, it does not hinder her to learn from the scene.


    If the gods in the heaven and the gods know the truth of the matter, they will not be so angry that they will vomit blood three liters on the spot and fall into a coma.


    Make Qi Le can''t help but want a tactical backward wave: "what is the relationship?"


    Fortunately, unfortunately, these guys didn''t know about it.


    At the very least, they have some comfort in their hearts.


    The only sad thing is that it doesn''t feel good to be slapped on the spot.


    Not long ago just said big words, now become a big mouth son draw back.


    Even if there is no pain on the face, my heart is blocked.


    What these players didn''t expect was that the customers in the hall were used to it.


    "It''s reasonable that the manager of Qi failed again."


    "That''s not true. How powerful the store manager Qi is, how can these guys compare their calculations?"


    "Big guys are scattered, this time the results, and everyone predicted, Qi store manager, invincible!"


    "It''s a waste of my expression. I looked at their confidence and thought it would work."


    "You''re wrong. They didn''t look like this any time."


    "Every time we join hands and fail again and again, we are worthy of the League of losers."


    "Congratulations on the new members of the losers'' League!"


    "Go and ask the father of the loser out of the mountain!"


    Facts have proved that even the gods are very evil.


    Strong strength is still difficult to change the nature of emotion, as well as the language way to vent emotion.


    If these heart piercing words are heard by the players who are slapped in the face, they don''t know what their feelings will be.


    At least not happy.


    "You, tut tut."


    "I''ve given you a chance. Why are you so useless?"


    Qile, who won the victory again, shrugged and said with a lonely expression like snow.


    A small group of players, even dare to think about their own shop manager day and night, really long skills.


    Although Qile is not a fussy character, there is still time to play with these guys.


    Otherwise, it would be boring to sit in the shop all day.

 Chapter 2650

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but if you are sarcastic, it''s better to point it out.


    Qile education these daydreaming players, just find some fun in the boring daily life, not run to ridicule, can not forget the original intention.


    After all, it''s really exciting to run after all.


    Therefore, after finishing this sentence, Qi Le turned his back and left.


    The players in the virtual confrontation platform area, looking at the lonely master Qi, rarely meet the lonely back of the opponent, without awe, admiration arises.


    "Is this the invincible manager Qi?"


    "Yes, this is the invincible manager Qi!"


    The firm tone confirmed the ideas of many players, but also expressed the voice of many customers.


    The League of losers, which is used to make fun of, is also an admirable group of guys.


    At least they have the courage to challenge the invincible store manager Qi, right.


    Unfortunately, the difficulty of obtaining hidden achievements is beyond their imagination.


    I just hope that they will not be discouraged, and can continue to work hard, pluck up courage, and continue to challenge the store manager Qi.


    It can also add some fun to the future.


    Well, it''s all funny stuff.


    After being mixed up in the shop of manager Qi, the characters of these gods have been somewhat restrained.


    If you still don''t know the sky and the earth all day long, it''s just a bad brain.


    It is estimated that one day, it will be covered with sacks by other customers.


    However, in a serious life, the daily situation always takes up most of the time.


    Although many people are eager for a magnificent life, absolutely no one is willing to live in vagabond all the time.


    Especially in the celestial sphere, the rare tranquility is a luxury.


    However, this kind of enjoyment, here in Qi shop manager, is too common.


    The virtual duel platform area is full of players'' voices, quarrels and tactics.


    A variety of sounds mixed together, will give outsiders a very strange feeling.


    After all, there are gods sitting in front of you.


    Now, just like some ordinary people in the city, the quarrel and noise regardless of their image has a special meaning.


    Qile also did not say no loud noise, as long as do not deliberately make trouble.


    Opening a shop is not opening a library. There are not so many rules.


    But in this quiet time, there are always some places where things are not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, it''s somewhere in the sky.


    To be more accurate, this place should be the ruins of a divine kingdom.


    Just from the perspective of the old and new ruins, it is obvious that the time when the kingdom of God was destroyed is just in the near future.


    The traces of the war have not been washed away by time. Even the remains of the gods are still in the ruins. There is no decay or decay. The scars on them are like those left just now.


    A kingdom of gods was destroyed, leaving no living beings.


    The gods fell, the apostles died, and the aborigines disappeared.


    Even the main God who was in charge of the kingdom of gods was not found.


    If you look at it, it''s devastated.


    The corpses of the gods were everywhere, and the power of the broken law was so strong that it seemed to be materialized.


    No matter who looks at it, they will think that this is the battlefield ruins left after a great war.


    The cruel and real scene fully shows how terrible the war broke out at that time.


    Perhaps after many years, the ruins of the kingdom of God will be forgotten.


    Then, under the great power of time, it is smoothed and turned into a new kingdom or a place of trial.


    These disorganized, but densely distributed, law forces are honing their best opponents.


    However, the development of the situation is always unexpected.


    The remains of the gods lying in the ruins, somehow, trembled slightly.


    Then, just like a group of infants who have just learned to walk, they stand up unsteadily on the ruins of the kingdom of God, and their dull faces are a pair of pupils without any luster.


    Such a picture is not a fallen god coming back from the dead. Instead, it looks like


    Corpse!


    But is it true that the gods are dead?


    The answer is not known.


    But whether it ever happened or not.


    Now, it is actually happening in the ruins of the kingdom of God.


    This kind of frightening "corpse transformation" starts from the edge of the ruins and continues to spread towards the interior.The corpse of a God in the ruins is like a puppet controlled by a pair of invisible hands.


    Drag a stiff body, staggering from the ruins of the climb.


    Standing in the ruins of the kingdom of God, like the wheat in the field, stubble after stubble.


    The dense corpses of gods can only be seen in the endless black shadow, just like the ghost in the abyss. The silence is creepy.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    "The number of Puppet Armies is so small that it is not enough."


    But at this time, in the distant wind, mixed with a low voice, passed over.


    Originally, it was just the remains of the gods standing rigidly in place, as if they had received some command, and they acted.


    "Hula..."


    The stiff body suddenly began to move, like a puppet with inflexible joints.


    But with the passage of time, slowly, some of the rigid movements become smart, as if suddenly adapted to this body.


    Except for the stupidity of the face and the godlessness of the pupils, it is proved that these gods are really just corpses.


    From the action, we can''t see that these are just a group of puppet army of the corpses of gods!


    "Go, my puppet army, and make more of your companions."


    "Swallow up their law lines, their supreme throne! Eat up everything


    He spoke in a low voice, and it sounded like a growl.


    "Roar!"


    The army of puppets formed by the remains of the gods roared.


    These are soulless puppets, and they do not have their own intelligence. They just listen to orders.


    Under the command of this low voice, the puppet army began to gather in one place, and then headed for the distance.


    Looking at that direction, it seems that it is the location of some divine kingdom again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, manager Qi, something big has happened."


    The days in the shop were still peaceful, but selkaya rushed in, naturally and naturally, breaking the peaceful atmosphere.


    Then, with some strange eyes from customers in the shop, selkaya came to the counter.

 Chapter 2651

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "selkaya, you can take a break. Don''t be so anxious. What''s going on?"


    Zille leaned against the counter, looked at selkaya and turned his head.


    To be honest, selkaya is better than Zilla in terms of being well-informed.


    After all, as a follower of the king of man, selkaya''s time in the celestial sphere was far less than that of Qile.


    Moreover, although selkaya has never said it clearly, Qile can also feel that the followers of the king of man are everywhere in the heaven and the divine world.


    So there are some news that selkaya is even more intelligent than some of the main gods.


    Of course, that''s why God doesn''t care much about the news.


    But whatever the reason, there is no way to hide the fact that selkaya does have some skills.


    "Manager Qi, you may not believe it. Not long ago, another God fell."


    Selkaya took a breath and spoke.


    A voice is a real event.


    "Another God Falling down?! "


    I have to say, even if it is Qile, hearing the news, it is inevitable to show a surprised expression.


    The previous celestial sphere was absolutely too calm, and the main gods were restraining, which led to false peace.


    However, after the ghost God first declared war on the goddess of life, it was like lighting a fuse.


    The celestial sphere, which has maintained peace for so many years, was declared broken at this moment.


    How long has it been since then that another God has fallen!


    "Is this news true?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows raised slightly and asked in a voice.


    It''s not that I don''t believe selkaya, but I''m too surprised, so I want to make sure.


    The fall of the main god is also an extremely shocking news in the celestial sphere. It is impossible to be so silent.


    Even if the customers in the shop are talking about it, it should be.


    Instead of letting selkaya come in such a hurry.


    "It''s true, and I''m sure it won''t be long before the news gets here."


    Selkaya nodded solemnly, then looked back at the store''s many customers, whose faces were filled with astonishment, surprise, horror, shock, and disbelief.


    That''s why selkaya didn''t intend to hide the news.


    Anyway, no matter how late it is, it is only a few days later that we can know the news. There is no need to hide it.


    "It''s really strange. Has the heaven and the divine world been so chaotic before?"


    Qi Le reached out and held his chin with his thumb and asked with a frown.


    "It''s been a long time since this happened."


    Selkaya shook his head and said in a voice.


    To be more precise, after the event of the king of man, that is, the period of the Dragon King, the celestial sphere was slightly chaotic.


    After that, it was the so-called false peace period, and the gods tried to maintain the apparent harmony.


    Even if it''s just an illusion, it''s not as open and aboveboard as it is now.


    No, it''s not like tearing your face, it''s like The prelude to the chaos of the celestial sphere.


    So it''s really strange to hear Qile here.


    The sky is still in chaos.


    Isn''t it that you have nothing to do with yourself.


    "Wait, it has nothing to do with your people."


    When asked this sentence, Qi Le waved and opened the shielding border for the area near the counter.


    Some things can be said and some things can''t be said. Qile is still very clear.


    "Manager Qi, you are joking. How can we get involved in such things?"


    Selkaya rubbed her eyebrows and glanced at the shielding border around her body, and then she said it decisively.


    This is true. It is impossible for the followers of RenWang to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Because they are still young and have no ability to cause trouble.


    On the other hand, the fall of the king of man has always been a great blow to them.


    In fact, the followers of the king of man will stay in the celestial sphere, which is in fact waiting for the king''s arrangement.


    Maybe there is something left that they don''t know about.


    Unfortunately, the greater possibility of this is just their wishful psychological comfort.


    It was not until the appearance of Qile that brought a little bit of news that the king of man might have left for selkaya, that they renewed a glimmer of hope and felt that their waiting was not in vain.That''s why selkaya''s relationship with Zille is so close.


    It is also based on this point, when Qi Le asked this sentence, he already had the answer in his heart.


    After all, in selkaya''s eyes, Qile and RenWang must be closely related.


    So how can we not inform Qi Le before we do such a big thing?


    What''s more, is Qile''s strength very poor?


    At least in selkaya''s eyes, Qile is absolutely a real God.


    Therefore, the event of the fall of the God should be just an accident, or It''s a conspiracy.


    "What I know is that only when I feel something in my heart, I will ask."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to ask, who is the main god of this fall?"


    Qi Le''s face was slightly chatting with a smile, and then naturally changed the topic.


    However, this question was raised casually by Qi Le.


    In the celestial sphere, there are few main gods that Qile is familiar with. Selkaya''s estimation is also white.


    "According to the destroyed kingdom of God, the main god of this fall should be the God of war."


    However, an unexpected name appeared.


    "Wait, who did you say?"


    Qi Le hears the voice, eyebrows suddenly pick up.


    Hearing this familiar name all of a sudden makes Qile feel like "did you hear me wrong?".


    "Sign God of war, what''s the matter, manager Qi? "


    Selkaya looked at the strange face of the shop manager Qi, slightly surprised asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just feel familiar with the name, so I asked more."


    Qile shook his head to show that he didn''t care.


    Just in Qile''s heart, but far from the surface of such a calm, but some stormy feelings.


    Because the main god of this fall is actually the God of war!


    Although he was not the main God who had a grudge with himself, Qi Le always thought that there might be disputes in the future for the God of war.


    After all, the apostles of the God of war had been to the North mountains.


    And let Qi Le feel more astonished, that is, he never thought of a point.


    The God of war is the LORD God!


    It''s no wonder that all the apostles who went to the North mountains were destroyed, and the God of war did not answer.


    I''m afraid that the God who is so high above the world will not care about the death of some apostles.

 Chapter 2652

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so after that, there was no other condition in Beishan vein.


    Now, Qile heard the death of the God of war.


    This kind of ending, which had never been imagined, was a plot that Qi Le would never have thought of, which would happen to the God of war. Moreover, this guy still had some relationship with himself.


    Think of here, Qile did not know what kind of mood he should be.


    It''s happy, or it''s sad.


    But at least one point, that is to get rid of one of their own worries.


    The God of war fell, and all kinds of intersection in the past disappeared with it.


    Qile recalled, suddenly there is a feeling of loss.


    "Manager Qi, are you ok?"


    Selkaya couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I''m fine, but I suddenly think of something that happened, and I''m quite moved."


    Qi Le restrained his expression, shook his head, and then returned to the previous calm.


    The news was unexpected, but it was more or less good news.


    So Qi Le stopped thinking about it, but continued to ask, "what happened after that?"


    "Look at your expression, you want to tell more than that."


    "The manager of Qi has a brilliant eye."


    Selkaya nodded, saying that he really had something to say.


    "In fact, the reason why the news of the fall of the God of war was first discovered was that the war god was destroyed."


    "What''s more, after the destruction of the kingdom of God, a large army of puppets came out of nowhere."


    "They are a group of puppets made from the remains of gods. They are powerful and indestructible, and they can also swallow the power of laws. They are extremely difficult to deal with, and make countless gods headache."


    "What''s more, as long as the puppet is killed, it will be eroded by the law power of the puppet and become a new puppet."


    "Now that puppet army is attacking the Kingdom around it, trying to create more of its kind."


    Hearing this, Qi Le was a little surprised. He felt that the puppets had a sense of zombie.


    The ability of this kind of infection is too familiar.


    "The puppet army is not the gods who died during the war in the kingdom of God."


    Qi Le put in a word, but it was more like asking the question knowingly.


    "It''s true."


    However, selkaya still nodded and confirmed Qile''s words.


    By the way, let Qile confirm that this matter is indeed a big event.


    This kind of puppet with the ability of infection, in Qile''s view, is simply the zombie of the heaven and the divine world.


    It is conceivable what the consequences will be.


    Although Qile wanted to change the celestial sphere and the concepts of those gods, there was a big war.


    But these puppets can not achieve the effect that Qile wanted.


    This is the common enemy of all creatures.


    Because the targets of these puppet attacks are not only the gods, but also the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    To be more precise, the actions of these puppets simply exist to erase all life.


    In order to create more puppets, they constantly attack and expand.


    Kill all that can be seen.


    Moreover, the puppet will retain most of his strength before he died, and can resist and swallow the power of law to a certain extent. He is also brave and fearless, and can only advance but not retreat. He is simply one of the most terrible enemies.


    But that''s the right thing to say.


    Casillar didn''t want to tell himself the news.


    There is a saying that it has nothing to do with the puppet army''s attack on the kingdom of God. Is it in such a hurry.


    However, before Qile asked for the word, he saw the Dragon God and Taliana enter the store.


    Then walk straight to the counter.


    "Are you there, too?"


    Dragon God took a look at selkaya and said something unexpected.


    "Under the Dragon God''s crown, under the king''s crown."


    Selkaya did not answer, but bent slightly and said hello.


    After staying in the store for a long time, there are only so many old customers who can get along well with him.


    So the Dragon God knew selkaya.


    Taliana also waved her hand to show that she was not too stiff.


    They are all old acquaintances. There are not so many rituals for meeting. Greeting is just a ritual step.


    "Manager Qi, since selkaya has come, you should also know about the war in the kingdom of God."The Dragon God is quite aware of the intelligence of selkaya''s news channels.


    Qi store manager can open the shield border at this time, the thing to say is this.


    "I already know. Did the Dragon God come here for this matter?"


    Qi Le nodded and then continued to ask.


    As for some information about the God of war, Zille has learned about it through selkaya.


    In other words, the God of war is also a God who has risen in the past ten thousand years, and has entered the realm of God by the way of war.


    We are on the road of killing and fighting, and we are still engaged in a large-scale battle to stir up the flames of war.


    Therefore, because of the false peace, the God of war gradually disappeared after he was promoted to the realm of God.


    This is also the main reason why Qile did not hear of the God of war after he came to the heaven.


    According to the principle, this level of the main God, should not cause the attention of the Dragon God.


    But why did the Dragon God come here?


    "Manager Qi is right. I came here to fight for the kingdom of God."


    The Dragon God nodded, but shook his head again, and said, "but I did not come for the God of war, but for the puppet army."


    "Dragon God, the puppet army is really dangerous, but it''s not worth your trip."


    Qile some surprised said, by the way to see Taliana, feel that she seems to be running to see the excitement.


    However, Qi Le''s words are not unreasonable.


    The puppet army is indeed a formidable enemy to the ordinary gods.


    However, for the main god of the Dragon God level, it is just a group of mole ants that may be crushed easily.


    Therefore, if the Dragon God is willing to do so, the number of Puppet Armies will be used for nothing.


    It''s not necessary for the Dragon God to go to the store in person, even with Taliana.


    "Well? Didn''t you finish with manager Qi? "


    Hearing the speech, the dragon god suddenly glanced at selkaya, which made Qile feel a little puzzled.


    There is nothing left to be said, is not the war god gone, the God of war has fallen.


    "Not yet."


    Who knows that selkaya answered.

 Chapter 2653

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "wait, selkaya, what else can you say to me?"


    Qile raised his hand, did not expect that selkaya was such an answer.


    Didn''t all the previous news make it clear that the puppet army was really troublesome, or did they say that they had missed something?


    However, selkaya scratched his head and said, "it''s not that I didn''t say it. I don''t know if the store manager Qi understands it."


    "The gods of the body fall are all made into puppets, so the God of war is no exception."


    After this explanation, immediately let Qi Le eyebrows lock.


    "The puppet of the realm of God..."


    To tell you the truth, if selkaya didn''t explain such a sentence, Qile would not have thought of this aspect for a while.


    If even the God of war is made into a puppet, this matter will become extremely difficult.


    If even the LORD God could not survive, how great a sensation it would be.


    "Although the God of war is only a new main God, it is incredible that he has been refined into a puppet."


    Qi Le couldn''t help but say a sentence with some emotion.


    No wonder selkaya came running in such a hurry, even the Dragon God followed.


    As for the puppet master, even if there is a puppet God in the shop, let''s not let the puppet God run.


    Qile wondered what Dragon God and Taliana wanted to do when they came to the store.


    Are you looking for reinforcements?


    There is a saying, even if it is really looking for reinforcements, there is no need to come here.


    Or is it true that the person behind this big event has something to do with himself.


    Does it have anything to do with myself


    For a long time, he did not feel that he had known such a guy in the heaven.


    "Indeed, the God of war, even if it is only a new God, is also a true and true one."


    "But now, it''s falling down like this, and even the remains have been refined into puppets. This kind of thing is really unbelievable."


    Dragon God nodded, followed Qi Le''s exclamation, and then said down.


    Then he turned and said, "however, among the gods I know, there is indeed one who has this ability."


    "Who?"


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and asked.


    I didn''t expect that the backstage gangster was still an old acquaintance of the Dragon God, but I didn''t know how the relationship between the two was.


    "He is also one of the main gods who have survived in ancient times - the master of puppet rules!"


    The Dragon God said the name in his memory.


    Puppet law is a very strange law, which has both the profound meaning of life and death, controls the body and imprisons the soul.


    We can use various materials to refine powerful puppets with different abilities for our own use.


    The remains of gods are one of the best materials.


    The power of the Lord of the puppet is always in the memory of many gods.


    And the more the number of puppets, the stronger the power of puppets, the stronger the power of the master of puppets will become.


    But the reason why the Dragon God paid so much attention to the puppet master was not the fighting power of the puppet master, but the way he became stronger.


    To tell you the truth, even in ancient times, the fighting power of the puppet master could not be compared with that of the Dragon God.


    Later, they disappeared, and the powerful puppets they once owned gradually decayed.


    Logically speaking, the fighting power of the puppet master is also declining.


    But it is because of this that the appearance of the puppet master makes the Dragon God feel difficult.


    As long as puppets are constantly made, the fighting power of the puppet master will become more and more terrifying, and there is no upper limit at all.


    "It''s a rare law, and it''s a God who has climbed out of the dust of history."


    Qi Le seems to understand the idea of Dragon God.


    The celestial sphere was in chaos.


    Even the master of the puppet, a fierce ancient god, appeared, and the situation after that is really unpredictable.


    "The tricky question for me is that the appearance of the puppet Lord is likely to be related to the God of destruction who fled."


    After a long time, the Dragon God said such a word.


    The God of destruction, released because of a moment''s neglect, became the next fuse after all.


    The reason why the God of war fell so quietly must be not only the reason of the puppet master, but also the God of destruction who helped the puppet master kill the God of war.


    The two gods, who were notorious in ancient times, wanted to deal with a new God.Even if the God of destruction is seriously injured, his vitality is greatly damaged, and he even destroys his body, it will not be very difficult.


    Even if the behavior is really despicable, but for the puppet master, he has no reputation for a long time.


    All actions are based on achieving their own goals, and all means can be chosen in the process.


    Instead, it''s the God of destruction. It''s just a help.


    "Well, I guess I understand."


    Qile can be regarded as knowing why the Dragon God and Taliana came to the store.


    The war between the underworld Kingdom and the life kingdom was the most primitive fuse that caused the turmoil in the celestial sphere.


    With the escape of the God of destruction, the long disappeared master of puppet was brought out, which led to the second round of war.


    Therefore, in the face of the puppet master, the Dragon God, Taliana, including Qile himself, can not be alone.


    Even if it is to create a puppet army, the puppet master will not stop.


    The destruction of the kingdom of God is only the beginning.


    "It will be fine if the manager of Qi shop is white."


    The Dragon God nodded and then said, "so this time I came here to discuss the countermeasures with the store manager Qi."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Taliana nodded, too.


    The matter of the puppet master must be settled as soon as possible.


    As time goes on, as the number of puppets increases, the combat effectiveness of the puppet master will become stronger and stronger.


    When it is really out of control, even the Dragon God may not be able to suppress the puppet master.


    "It should be. It''s so difficult to finish a move carelessly."


    Qi Le sighed.


    If the God of destruction really called out the master of the puppet, then Qile could not stay out of it.


    "However, Dragon God, I still want to ask, is the style of the puppet master always like this?"


    Without saying a word, he destroyed the war god and made it into a puppet.


    Is the puppet master really afraid to become a public enemy?


    At least those gods will be extremely vigilant against the existence of puppet masters.


    "Manager Qi, I don''t think I need to tell you about it. You should be able to figure it out."


    The Dragon God did not directly answer Qi Le''s question, but it has been made clear both inside and outside the story. It is still a question of the times.

 Chapter 2654

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "if the puppet master is really so unscrupulous, why should he choose to hide it?"


    The Dragon God then said a word and emphasized it again.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of the times.


    In ancient times, even if it is known as the Dragon God of unparalleled combat power, it is not said to be invincible.


    Not to mention that the combat effectiveness is just a puppet Lord in the upper reaches of many gods.


    If you dare to make puppets without scruple, I''m afraid the puppet master will be punished by those powerful gods.


    However, in the present celestial sphere, the main gods on the surface are almost all new ones, which can not pose a threat to the puppet master at all, so the puppet master is so unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, it would not be the Dragon God''s turn to have a headache.


    "So, Dragon God, you can still suppress the puppet master, right?"


    Qi Le thought for a moment and asked.


    "For the time being, no problem."


    Dragon God affirmed Qile''s idea.


    But the last half of the sentence did not say, Qi Le and the Dragon God tacitly.


    If there is no problem for the time being, it does not mean that there has been no problem.


    The former Puppet Master had many scruples and did not dare to madly create puppets to enhance his own strength.


    But now it is not the same, the powerful God of ancient times, the body of the meteor, disappeared disappeared.


    There are only a few ancient gods who can appear in the heaven.


    The God of the nether world fell, the goddess of life was half dead, and the God of destruction was also self destructing.


    What''s the use of leaving a dragon god on the surface?


    So the puppet master waited so long that he did not have to restrain his impetuous ambition.


    "I really don''t understand. Are these gods who lived from ancient times to the present have such abnormal brains?"


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying a word.


    Immediately let the Dragon God eyebrow a twist, way: "Qi shop manager, you won''t also include me."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice at all."


    Qi Le showed his hands.


    In fact, it''s angry to say so.


    The spirit of the nether world is like this, so is the God of destruction. When you come to the master of puppets, it is still the same.


    How do these powerful gods, one by one, think about how to destroy the celestial sphere? Or how to destroy other gods?


    One just wants to cast the earth and become the overlord of the heaven and the divine world.


    The other was thinking about destruction.


    Now this one, very well, has turned destruction into the present progressive tense.


    The appearance of the puppet army is a great disaster for the whole heaven and God.


    Otherwise, Qi Le how to say, these guys are not normal brain, think of things are so extreme.


    In this way of thinking, even the gods who live in the celestial sphere don''t care. Do you expect them to care about the creatures in the lower plane?


    For them, everything is just a tool for them to become stronger.


    As long as it can help them become stronger, all the sacrifice and all the destruction are worth it.


    Moreover, this is not a choice, but a criterion or an inherent concept of these gods.


    Anyway, in Qi Le''s opinion, this concept is very problematic.


    In particular, the actions of the puppet master may affect himself at any time.


    Then Qile had to choose to preempt, at least to occupy some of the initiative, rather than waiting for the passive to meet the enemy.


    "Let''s discuss what to do."


    Qile bypassed the previous topic.


    It''s a long way to go to change the concepts of these gods.


    At the very least, it is impossible to change the gods with extreme thoughts.


    That''s the way they become gods. Once changed, it''s tantamount to breaking away from the road, and there''s no room for discussion.


    To this moment, Qile suddenly found that the original practice of the king is not just an impulse.


    More likely, it is forced by helplessness.


    If two different ideas collide with each other, it is impossible to solve the problem with harmony.


    But for the sake of future generations, for the sake of countless lower planes and countless creatures, the king of man must do so.


    Because it is not these gods that support the countless lower planes, or even the celestial sphere.


    It''s the endless life.


    The king of man saw the future, so he chose to fight for the future.After all, the gods will fall one day. Even if they are the main gods, they can''t last forever.


    If there is no future, without the existence of endless creatures, the countless lower planes, even the celestial sphere in front of us, will face slow decay and final destruction.


    Maybe in a long time, the facts will prove that the king''s choice is right.


    But now, the idea of "king of man" has not spread.


    Qi Le is probably also working hard for this matter.


    It''s not a sense of mission. Qile just feels that a promising future is a bright future.


    If even the future falls into darkness, what is left?


    "First of all, what is the fighting power of the puppet master?"


    Qi Le''s fingers gently tap the counter and ask.


    Perhaps it will be more helpful for future wars to ask the puppet master to help clean up some of the divine kingdom.


    However, whether it''s the idea of RenWang or the idea of Qile, what needs to be targeted is just different ideas and changes.


    Instead of destroying the heavens.


    To be honest, if the puppet master is allowed to act recklessly, the celestial sphere may not be far away from destruction.


    Qi Le, who has seen the immortal devil battlefield, knows very well that if the celestial sphere becomes a dead area, he will never live again.


    Therefore, the ultimate God is the target that needs to be cleaned up.


    "Judging from the present situation, the main combat power of the puppet master includes the puppet master, the God of destruction, and the puppets refined by the remains of the God of war."


    "The rest of the situation is not clear for the time being."


    The answer of the Dragon God did not include the puppet army in the category of main combat power.


    This is also a matter of course. The battle between the gods and the gods is not something that puppets can participate in.


    However, after all, although the puppet army could not directly participate in the war between the gods and gods, it was able to provide the puppet Lord with a real combat effectiveness bonus, which could be regarded as a disguised participation in the battle.


    Therefore, even if we do not calculate the combat effectiveness of the puppet army itself, we can not ignore the role of these puppets.


    If you can''t fight directly, there will also be indirect effects.


    Even if the Dragon God didn''t mention this, Qi Le knew it very well.

 Chapter 2655

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "for the time being, there are only three main gods known to be the masters of puppets."


    "According to the current situation, it should be like this."


    Qile recalled the information provided by Dragon God and selkaya, and said slowly.


    The puppet who wants to refine the realm of the LORD God, even the master of the puppet, also needs to use the remains of the main God.


    However, according to the current information, only the God of war has fallen.


    As for whether a certain God has fallen, but no news has come out.


    That''s basically impossible.


    Even if there was no news at that time, the destruction of the kingdom of God could not be concealed afterwards.


    Even if the sky is vast, the fall of a main God and the destruction of a divine kingdom are also earth shaking events.


    It is absolutely impossible to conceal information of this level.


    The main gods are not ordinary gods.


    Therefore, there should be no mistake in the main combat power of the puppet master.


    However, the difficulty of information lies in how large the puppet army below is now.


    "If you want to deal with the puppet master, you have to separate two aspects."


    "One is to contain the puppet masters, while the other is to stop or even exterminate the Puppet Armies."


    This is a very general plan and the most basic framework of the plan.


    It''s hard to predict whether the other gods will fight or not.


    The combat effectiveness of the powerful gods in ancient times is not the same as that of the new ones.


    Even if these new gods are willing to fight, what they can deal with is probably the puppet made from the remains of the God of war, and they can''t take them in a short time.


    Because the fighting power of the God of war is famous among the new gods.


    It is only because of the extremely rare wars between the gods that the name of the God of war gradually declined.


    Can really say, the God of war is also the same level as Taliana''s new God.


    Well, in this case, Taliana can be allowed to deal with the puppets of the God of war.


    But that''s true, but one thing don''t forget.


    That is the true combat effectiveness of Qile. It is not the main God.


    This point, Qile itself is quite helpless.


    You know, the soul refining magic bead completely devoured the soul of the ghost God, and the power of broken laws.


    Unfortunately, for the body of law, it seems that the power of a Lord God is not enough.


    Yes, even this is a euphemism.


    To be more precise, it should be quite insufficient.


    Otherwise, how could the system take out the law hall and try to use the power of many gods, as well as the huge Law Awareness Library, to help Qile promote the state of God.


    It turns out that this approach works.


    However, it is a pity that, on the one hand, it will take some time for the full effect to be achieved.


    So, to sum up, there are three main gods on the side of the puppet master.


    But there are only two dragon gods.


    As for the fighting power of the goddess of life, Qile has taken the initiative to eliminate it.


    There is a saying that the same is self destruction of the body. The remaining fighting power of the goddess of life is far less than that of the God of destruction.


    After all, the goddess of life itself is not a main god good at fighting, which is normal.


    Especially in front of the puppet master, Qi Le even worried about whether the goddess of life would send dishes to the puppet master in the past.


    The present situation is that the Dragon God can hold the puppet master in check.


    Taliana can contain, even suppress, the puppets of the God of war.


    Then, there is still a god of destruction, a god of destruction whose vitality and strength are greatly damaged. Who should be handed over to deal with it?


    In addition to this group of main combat power, there are also those Puppet Armies that provide combat effectiveness bonus for the puppet master.


    Who are these guys to deal with?


    It is certainly not enough to rely on the gods of the Dragon Kingdom and the devouring God kingdom alone.


    Because Zille can know from the news that selkaya said, those Puppet Armies are still attacking the neighboring kingdom of God, constantly creating new puppets.


    Among them, there must be the help of the puppet Lord, and the governor of the God of destruction.


    The main gods who were in charge of the kingdom of gods could not directly attack the puppet army. They could only watch the puppet army grow.


    So even now, it''s hard for Qile to imagine how large the puppet army is.I just hope that no second God will die in the hands of the puppet master.


    Otherwise, things are going to get worse.


    "The God of destruction, I don''t know if we can find a God willing to do something."


    "Even if it''s just the God of destruction."


    Zile rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    However, there is a saying that even if the God of destruction''s combat power is greatly damaged, it is impossible for a new Lord God to deal with the God of destruction. It is very good to be able to contain him.


    System: "host, this system has something to say about this problem."


    At this point, the system, which has been silent for a long time, suddenly emerges.


    "What question are you talking about?"


    Qile Leng for a moment, and then asked in the mind.


    Now there is more than one problem. If the system is endless, Qile really doesn''t know what it refers to.


    System: "of course, it is the host of your cultivation realm. This system can temporarily help you to ascend to the realm of God."


    "Can you still do that?"


    Qile was surprised by the system''s speech.


    Can the power of God''s realm be borrowed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le then questioned.


    If he had known this, would Qi Le still need to be so distressed? He would have gone straight to the master of the puppet.


    System: "host, this system can''t do this before. If you want to have the power of God''s realm temporarily, you must have the support of the law hall."


    In the face of Qi Le''s question, the intelligence quotient has obviously improved the system, has not been in a hurry to answer.


    "The law hall still has this function. It seems that I have wronged you."


    Qi Le was stunned again, then coughed, hiding his embarrassment.


    Speaking of it, since the law hall was built, Qi Le did not really study it, just went to have a look.


    After all, the law hall has no effect on Qile.


    This is especially true of wudaoxiang.


    Qile can check and even use all the law insights collected by the system.


    Therefore, as for the hidden function that the law hall can temporarily enhance the realm of cultivation, if the system is not actively mentioned this time, Qi Le still does not know when to know.

 Chapter 2656

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it''s no wonder that the system was still mysterious when it found out the law hall.


    It turns out that there are such powerful functions.


    It has to be said that the hidden function of the law hall is really a big help this time. At least Qile doesn''t have to think about who should deal with the God of destruction, and he will be finished.


    It''s good to feel for yourself how powerful the power of God''s realm is.


    For example, what kind of scene will it be when Qile is promoted to the realm of God.


    "Now that there''s a good chance of victory."


    Qi Le planned that his side would not suffer losses in terms of the main combat strength.


    Then the next thing to solve is the troubling puppet army.


    The master of the puppet bestowed the power of the puppet law on the puppets.


    This kind of puppet law has a terrible ability of erosion. It can directly refine the remains of gods into puppets, and then turn them into combat effectiveness that is immediately available. It is just a growing army of the undead!


    This is the most difficult part of the puppet army.


    On the battlefield, it is absolutely impossible that there will be no casualties.


    So no matter whether the battle is won or not, as long as there are dead people, it is equivalent to strengthening the strength of the puppet army.


    But if we really want to say, it is impossible for us to fight against the puppet army without any casualties.


    Therefore, the best way is to minimize the casualty rate as much as possible.


    To be more precise, it should be to reduce the death rate.


    Because the erosive power of the puppet law has no effect on the living creatures who have not yet died.


    So it doesn''t matter if you''re injured, as long as you''re alive.


    This is also the most important point.


    Otherwise, why did the puppet master destroy the kingdom of war and then create these Puppet Armies.


    It is because the puppet master needs the remains of gods, not living gods.


    "Reduce the death rate..."


    At this point, Qile began to touch his chin again.


    There are many ways to effectively reduce the death rate.


    But in the final analysis, to sum up, the essence of these measures is just a few points.


    One is to enhance the strength of each participant to achieve the degree of suppression or even crushing.


    In this way, there won''t be many casualties.


    The other is to improve the cooperation ability of all participants and exchange injuries for death.


    To put it simply, it''s OK to be injured, and it doesn''t matter if you suffer multiple injuries, but you can''t die. Anyway, the vitality of the gods is there, and you can find a way to save it with one breath.


    In this way, it can also effectively prevent the rampant puppet army.


    As long as the puppet army has been consumed, but there is no way to recover, then all these troublesome guys can be destroyed.


    However, if you want to achieve this, the team''s cooperation ability and cooperation ability are required to be very high.


    The practice of replacing injury with death does not mean one''s own behavior, but that of his teammates.


    More vividly, it is the advanced version of the wheel battle.


    Keep replacing the seriously injured.


    Therefore, Qi Le is also thinking about where to find such a team of top-level cooperation and cooperation ability to resist the puppet army.


    "Wait a minute, such a top-level team, isn''t it Far in the sky, near in front of you


    After thinking about Qile for a long time, a thing suddenly came to mind.


    If the tacit understanding of teamwork and mutual cooperation.


    The gods who stay in the virtual duel platform all day are the best choice.


    Whether it is the classic mode, or the reinforcement mode, or the campaign strategy mode that came out later, although the core content is strategy and strategy, the test is the commander''s ability to strategize and foresight.


    However, the cultivation of collaborative ability is absolutely unique.


    Because even if the command given by the commander is correct, if it is not carried out effectively, it will be in vain.


    At this point, those who have experienced countless failures, the level of understanding is absolutely the deepest.


    In the virtual confrontation platform, the executive power of the commander and the ability of the commander are absolutely equally important.


    No matter how correct, how delicate the command, only perfect implementation, can play an effect.


    On the battlefield, the same is true.


    So the players in front of us are not the best candidates to fight against the puppet army."It''s really a thousand days of military training. It''s used for a while."


    Qi Le thought of this, suddenly clenched his fist with one hand and hammered it on the other palm.


    Seeing the Dragon God and Taliana in front of me, I was puzzled.


    "Manager Qi, you are What do you think of? "


    "Thought of a good way to stop the puppet army."


    Qi Le said confidently.


    The appearance of the puppet Lord is a disaster in the celestial sphere, and every God should be duty bound.


    After all, I don''t know when this disaster will come upon me.


    Therefore, compared with passive defense, it is better to start first.


    It must be that the gods can understand this truth without saying more about Qile and practice it effectively.


    "Good way?"


    Dragon God followed Qi Le''s eyes and looked at the virtual duel platform area.


    "Manager Qi, do you want to say..."


    The last half sentence, the Dragon God did not say.


    But listen to the tone to know, should be guessed the idea of Qi Le.


    "Yes, that''s it, Dragon God. Do you think those guys are up to it?"


    Qi Le nodded and then asked.


    In theory, this might be a good idea.


    But Qile did not contact the puppet master after all, so he still wanted to refer to the Dragon God''s opinion.


    These powerful gods in ancient times could not have no cards in their hands.


    It would be too arrogant to take it for granted.


    "If it''s just dealing with ordinary Puppet Armies, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    The Dragon God thought for a while before giving his answer.


    Perhaps the puppet master''s own combat effectiveness can barely catch up with the Dragon God''s level.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the refined puppets depends more on the quality of the materials.


    That is to say, how strong are the gods who made puppets before their fall, and what is the highest level of puppets.


    The puppet, no matter how it is, is just an imitation. The strength of the finished product is determined by the quality and strength of the material.


    It is not possible to go beyond the material itself.

 Chapter 2657

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, the puppet law is not the law of forging, or the law of creation.


    The core of puppet law lies in manipulation and control, not refining or strengthening.


    Therefore, the puppet master can enhance his own strength with the help of his own puppet.


    It is also for this reason that most of the difficulties of the puppet army come from the erosive power of the puppet law.


    On the contrary, the combat effectiveness of the puppet army itself has become a factor that does not need too much attention.


    "In that case, the general framework of the plan is out."


    After confirming with the Dragon God, Qi Le nodded.


    "It''s up to you, me, and Taliana to deal with the puppet masters."


    "And the puppet army made by the puppet master will be handed over to the customers in the shop to deal with it. I believe they can do it."


    "Then there is the last point. What about the other gods? Waiting for the play? "


    Speaking of this, Qile also need not be euphemistic.


    In the face of the threat of the puppet Lord, which is a public enemy, it is too naive to want to see a play.


    Even as a reserve, it''s better to be on call at any time than to be indifferent now.


    The news of the destruction of the kingdom of God may not have reached the chaotic region.


    But it''s a joke to say that the gods don''t know.


    "This matter, store manager Qi doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "There''s a huge threat to the puppet master, and those guys know their priorities."


    The Dragon God obviously looked down upon the new principal gods, so his tone was quite bland.


    However, attitude is one thing. The Dragon God still has a spectrum of how to do things.


    Will come to find Qile, but also value the power of Qile.


    From the last battle with the God of the nether world, the strength of the store manager Qi is definitely far superior to those new gods.


    At least in the eyes of the Dragon God, it''s like this


    So the Dragon gods are not particularly concerned about the attitude of the new gods to the puppet masters.


    Because it is obviously impossible for them to confront the puppet master.


    In this case, it''s better to keep your own kingdom of gods - don''t give the puppet army a chance to continue to grow.


    When the matter is discussed here, there is no other thing to say.


    Qile also nodded, no longer asked, but let the system hang a notice in the virtual confrontation platform.


    Tell me about the puppet master.


    By the way, recruit combat power.


    Speaking of this, Qile followed with emotion for a while, fortunately, the virtual contest platform opened so many branches.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to recruit soldiers today.


    ¡­¡­


    "The evil god in ancient times -- the master of puppets?"


    "Shocked! After the fall of the kingdom of God in the war, it turned out that


    "There''s another God, the God of war. I''ve heard of his name before."


    "I also know that the God of war, one of the most famous among the new gods in recent ten thousand years, unexpectedly saw the news of his death today."


    "It''s the birth of another ancient god. What''s going to happen in the heaven?"


    "I seem to have heard the news that the evil puppet army is rampant."


    "Yes, many gods are attacked by these puppets."


    "This is what happened to the gods of the nether world before, so is the God of destruction, and so is the master of puppets now!"


    "What do these gods really want to do


    After the news of the puppet master spread, Qile''s shop became lively.


    It''s impossible to hide the important news of the fall of the God. It''s just a matter of how fast the news spreads.


    Now Qile directly exposes what the puppet master has done in the virtual confrontation platform.


    All of a sudden, there was a great stir!


    Don''t think the gods are all warlike. Their ideas may be different from that of Qile, but they are not afraid of death.


    There is a saying that, like the king of man, the great ability to fight for the ideal and the hope of the future, holding the concept of selflessness, is really fearless of life and death, not afraid of challenges.


    On the contrary, some selfish people are really greedy for life and fear of death.


    Therefore, few gods like the puppet master, who is the main god of this cruel act.


    After all, egoists are always unable to get together, and in most cases, they are mutually exclusive.


    Of course, what Qile wants to do is to change the minds of these gods.


    The spread of ideas is not just killing.Imperceptibly, it is also very important.


    To be honest, from the imperceptible point of view, the shop opened by Qile is very successful.


    They have been using various ways and commodities to change the living habits of these gods and their attitude towards new things.


    And then there is the idea of the gods themselves.


    At that time, if there is really a big war, we can also find more allies for our side.


    If you can directly in the operation of the shop, you can change the concept of some gods.


    In the future, it''s just those who are stubborn.


    That''s a good thing.


    Isn''t it a great thing to turn the enemy into one''s own.


    Youdao is "the one who subdues others without fighting", which is the best policy!


    Therefore, similar to the appearance of the ghost God or the puppet master, in a sense, is to help Qi Le.


    Help Qile to better and faster customers in the store, promote their ideas.


    Of course, these things are accumulated over time, and there must be no big effect in a short time.


    But Qile is also worried, the store must be open all the time, imperceptible things, take your time.


    At present, the most urgent task is to solve the puppet master.


    So, after explaining the evil deeds of the puppet master and the great threat of the puppet army.


    The announcement issued by Qile rang system was followed by the recruitment notice.


    In order to deal with the puppet army, we need to recruit a group of people with lofty ideals to deal with the puppet army.


    The limit is: at least God, you can fight.


    Among the players of the virtual confrontation platform, there are not only gods, but also the apostles and the aborigines of the celestial sphere. They are all part or even a large part of this huge group of players.


    However, to let these guys deal with the puppet army is to deliver food, so it is not possible to have this idea.


    Just stay in the store and don''t make trouble.


    So, see a part of the announcement behind the players, immediately called up.


    "The shop manager Qi and the Dragon God are working together to deal with the puppet master and return peace to the celestial sphere!"


    "I knew that the store manager Qi has always been so benevolent and righteous that he would never let the puppet master ignore him like this!"


    "No, I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about store manager Qi recruiting."

 Chapter 2658

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "what do you mean by conscription


    "The puppet army is a serious threat to the heaven and the divine world, so we need to fight against it."


    "Need us? When were we so good? "


    "No, store manager Qi said that to deal with the puppet army, we need a team with strong cooperation ability and excellent cooperation ability. Because we thought we were suitable, we started to recruit soldiers directly among us."


    "No, manager Qi really said that?"


    "Really!"


    "This is from the powerful God, the invincible Qi store manager''s affirmation!"


    "I feel like I can! Since the manager of Qi can be so benevolent and selfless for the sake of heaven, why can''t I! Why can''t I do it! "


    "Yes, the brother above is right!"


    "If we don''t stop the puppet master''s action, we don''t know when it will be our turn!"


    "Even if I am the only one, I will join the ranks against the puppet army!"


    "And me, I''ll go too!"


    After a burst of heated discussion, there were indeed many gods who signed up for war.


    Maybe it''s because of admiring the character of the store manager Qi, or maybe it''s because of the huge threat brought by the puppet master.


    In short, willing to sign up for war is the first step to change these gods!


    Because for really selfish guys, when the fire doesn''t burn on themselves, they never feel pain.


    Now, these gods who are willing to fight against the puppet army for the sake of peace in the celestial sphere show that in their hearts, there is a possibility of change.


    These gods are the most likely targets for allies.


    "I didn''t expect the number of applicants to be so large. It seems that the heaven is not as decadent as expected."


    Qi Le took a look at the number of gods registered from the store manager''s backstage, which seemed a little unexpected.


    The change of ideas always starts with some tiny details.


    The external way of doing things may be changed, but if the original intention is good, it may change back.


    Although Qile knows that his subtle way may have little effect.


    But if it works, it''s a good thing.


    However, it also shows from the side that what the original king of man did in the celestial sphere was not useless.


    The hope of the future will always shine!


    System: "host, this system has one more thing to tell you."


    At the same time of Qi Le''s emotion, the sound of the system suddenly rang in Qi Le''s mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le is not sure why.


    System: "very simple, if the host can solve the puppet master, please directly submit it to this system as the energy of the hidden function of the law hall, instead of devouring it with soul refining magic beads."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Isn''t the hidden function of the law hall free of charge?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and is full of question marks on the spot.


    System: "host, that''s what you take for granted."


    System: "temporarily promoted to the realm of God, but it needs a lot of power of faith and law to support, how can it be free, then the system is not too bad."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the relationship between us? Can we talk about who loses and who makes?"


    Qi Le quickly stopped the system''s long talk and began to play the emotional card.


    This is the power of an ancient Lord God. If you can refine it with soul refining magic beads, you will be able to get closer to the realm of the LORD God.


    If it is taken by the system, I don''t know when I will have such a good chance in the future.


    From this point of view, Qi Le can''t let go of the puppet master.


    For the sake of the heaven and the divine world, they all hold the brand of righteousness.


    However, from Qi Le''s personal point of view, the existence of soul refining magic beads is that he wants to remove the meaning of these evil gods.


    In essence, it is also a kind of waste utilization.


    System: "brother, you still know how to settle accounts. No matter how good the relationship between this system and you is, you can''t live by drinking from the north and the West."


    "No, I really think you can live by drinking from the north and the West."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    System: "by the way, host, if you can submit the corpse and soul of the puppet master directly to this system, there is a new product here for you."


    "No problem. Deal."


    Qi Le gave a thumbs up.


    I don''t want to talk about anything else. As long as we give benefits, everything is easy to discuss.Originally, the appearance of the puppet master was unexpected, and Qile did not expect anything.


    On the one hand, it was the Dragon God and Taliana who came to the door and told Qile about it.


    Since it has something to do with myself, it is impossible for Qile to get rid of it.


    On the other hand, it is also based on the dissemination of ideas and subtle effect, although it is by the way, but the effect is a good thing.


    And the last one is that the victory of the war can bring benefits to Qile, which basically depends on the refining of soul refining magic beads.


    To tell the truth, Qile is lazy, but we still have to do something that benefits so much.


    The only thing that surprised Qile was his image among customers. I don''t know why, and it was so big.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many advantages to recruiting directly from the virtual confrontation platform.


    The most basic point is that we can directly take each branch as the assembly point and start to gather troops.


    Then go straight to the position of the puppet army without wasting time.


    Before the puppet master appears, Qi Le, Dragon God and Taliana will not fight. As long as they are ready, they can keep an eye on the puppet master and the God of destruction.


    As for the other new gods, they are also guarding their own kingdom.


    In order to avoid being stolen by others after leaving, it would be funny.


    It is difficult to find the puppet master hidden in the dark, but there is no way to hide the huge army of puppets.


    After all, it is not the war of God that was destroyed quietly.


    The fire of war has long been burning to the surrounding deities.


    At the beginning, the puppet army might have been made from the remains of the gods who fought in the kingdom of God.


    However, with the spread of the war, and the puppet master behind the scenes, the puppet army is not as large as it was at the beginning.


    It''s even starting to get unstoppable.


    The more war spread, the more powerful the army of puppets will be.


    Even if the defending God wants to stop the puppets, they will be stopped by the puppet master.


    If you are careless for a moment, you will be besieged by the master of puppets and the God of destruction.


    Maybe a puppet made with the remains of the God of war.

 Chapter 2659

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! besieged by two ancient gods and a puppet in the realm of God, no new God could resist.


    This is not alarmist, but a real gap in combat effectiveness.


    These gods are not willing to do things that they put themselves in to protect the kingdom of God.


    In any case, as long as the God in charge of the kingdom of gods does not take the initiative, the master of puppets will only stand by in the background.


    As a result, the size of the puppet army is becoming larger and larger, and the speed of expansion is also faster and faster.


    If this continues, the next goal of the puppet Lord will be placed on these gods.


    However, in the face of this chronic death process, the new gods are still indifferent.


    The bewildered scene is really happy to see, brows locked.


    "They just watched the puppet army rampage, watching the inhabitants of the Kingdom die in the hands of puppets?"


    Always feel in the heart of some uncomfortable Qile, as if talking to himself, said aloud.


    These words sound as if they were asking themselves, or the Dragon God and Taliana around them.


    "Manager Qi, for these gods, the value of the existence of the kingdom of God is just a tool to strengthen themselves."


    The Dragon God had no facial expression and replied calmly: "it is not worth putting yourself on for the sake of tools. In their opinion, it is not worth it."


    "Not worth it?"


    Qi Le looked up at the Dragon God.


    Obviously, the meaning of the holy dragon kingdom in the heart of the Dragon God is not an ordinary kingdom.


    The Dragon God wants to build the holy dragon kingdom into a holy land where all kinds of gods and beasts coexist, rather than a tool for strengthening.


    There are not many strange animals in the heaven, and most of those who have heard of the name of the Dragon God have gathered in the holy dragon kingdom.


    It can be seen that the Dragon God''s ideal is still very great, and is also in action.


    At least let Qile know that the heaven is not a pool of rotten stagnant water.


    However, the Dragon God did not go on.


    In the celestial sphere, the hierarchy has been clear for a long time, and the main god is high above. It is not easy to change this situation.


    Moreover, compared with this problem, what should be solved most now is the threat of the puppet master.


    The attack of the puppet army became more and more fierce, and the scope of the war was more and more extensive.


    The news from all directions, summed up, at least more than a dozen of the gods were involved in this war and could not escape.


    However, none of the gods who were in charge of the kingdom of gods were willing to do anything, and all of them were watching.


    It was as if the kingdom of God, which was attacked by Puppet Armies, was not built by them.


    To make a figurative analogy, it is like the enemy has only two bullets and can only solve two people.


    In principle, if more than a dozen people rush in, the enemy is absolutely helpless and can only be forced to give up and flee.


    At most, it''s a dead end. Use two bullets to get rid of two people, and then wait to die.


    But the question is: let those two die?


    Who would like to die?


    Therefore, in this situation, no one is willing to take the initiative first, so that the puppet master and the God of destruction are given such a large breathing space, so that they can grow up so easily.


    This kind of situation is ridiculous, looks pitiful, but actually occurs in front of our eyes.


    The gods living in the kingdom of gods are fighting with blood, while the aborigines in the celestial sphere are struggling, but the main god is watching the opera behind their back.


    The gods were left to struggle on the battlefield and die under the blade of the puppet army.


    "What is the matter with these puppets? Why is it so difficult to deal with! "


    "It has a terrible resistance to the power of the law, and it can devour the power of the law."


    "All the gods killed by puppets have become puppets like these guys!"


    "Do we really have a way to resist these damned puppets?"


    "Why, why is this happening?"


    "Under the crown of God! Please help us, Lord God


    "No, we can''t beat these guys. These damn puppets are too strong!"


    "Don''t fight hard, pay attention to retreat, let yourself survive..."


    In front of the battlefield, although there is no one-sided situation, there is not much room for the kingdom of God to fight back.


    These gods fought and retreated, leaving their remains along the way and adding a lot of fighting power to the puppet army.


    If we continue to fight a battle that is impossible to win at all, it will only lead to despair.


    Countless puppets swept forward, and the terrible sight of the army pressing on the border was like the black clouds rolling in the sky.And like locusts in transit, no grass grows.


    Looking at the direction of the puppet army, there is no doubt that it has been moving eastward.


    Not far away, it is the location of the holy dragon kingdom.


    The Dragon God''s conjecture did not go wrong, and the appearance of the puppet Lord really helped by the God of destruction.


    The direction of the puppet army''s spread is the holy dragon Kingdom and the position of the devouring God kingdom.


    Then there is the kingdom of life, and the chaotic area where Qile''s shops are located.


    If the purpose of the puppet master is not obvious, it is a joke.


    There is only one God of destruction who will hate the Dragon God like this and can''t wait for revenge.


    If only the puppet master.


    It is estimated that the master of the puppet will not take the initiative to find trouble with the Dragon God before it is fully grown up.


    After all, the reputation of the Dragon God is not fake. As a puppet master of the ancient god, this point will only be more clear.


    But now, instead of avoiding the holy dragon Kingdom, the puppet master went straight.


    Obviously, with the help of the God of destruction, the puppet master also wanted to try to kill the Dragon God directly.


    If it is really successful, then in today''s celestial sphere, the puppet master can absolutely rely on the puppet made by the remains of the Dragon God and become the most authentic and upright one!


    This temptation is not very big.


    It is precisely because of this that the God of destruction can move the puppet master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    "Bang bang!"


    The puppet with empty eyes moved forward slowly.


    The puppet, who has lost his soul and left only his body, does not have any thoughts and feelings.


    One God after another fell in front of this army of fearless puppets and became one of them.


    Panic, loss, fear, despair


    All kinds of negative emotions are spreading rapidly, which smash the little fighting spirit of the gods.


    Knowing that there is no chance of winning, there is no doubt that he will die, but he can bravely rush forward. What is needed is a very firm will!


    To some extent, these self styled gods are not as good as the weak ones.

 Chapter 2660

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! compared with the spirit of bravery and fearless sacrifice, ordinary gods are more willing to protect themselves, and then take a long-term view.


    Unfortunately, in front of the encirclement of the puppet army, even the idea of escaping was all shattered.


    What we can do now is to make a desperate battle.


    "Damn it, damn it! Damn it


    "Why did this happen! Where did these puppets come from? "


    "It''s not the time to say that. I don''t want to die in this place!"


    "Let''s go for it."


    "You damned puppets, even if I die, I don''t want to be one of you!"


    "Even if it''s self explosion, and there''s no hope of resurrection, I won''t become a puppet!"


    "Boom!"


    On the battlefield, there was a great roar.


    The growth pattern of the puppet army can be easily seen by observing it.


    What the puppet law can erode is only the remains, and there is no way to directly erode living things.


    Then, as long as you don''t leave remains, you won''t be a member of the puppet army.


    As a result, some of the gods with a strong character boldly chose to explode on their deathbed.


    At the last moment, destroy your body.


    The impact of terror can also destroy most of the puppets nearby.


    These puppets formed under the refining of puppet law have a strong resistance to the power of the law.


    However, it seems that there is no defense capability for the pure damage caused by self explosion.


    A self explosion creates a vacuum in the puppet army.


    However, the price to be paid is also heavy.


    There are not many gods who have the courage to choose to blow themselves up at the last moment, because they feel that they still have hope to live.


    So these gods don''t want to cut off their own retreat and bury their imagination of a glimmer of hope.


    But in despair, if you want to grasp the nonexistent hope, where is the possibility?


    "These damned puppets, although they have a strong tolerance for the power of the law, they seem to have little resistance to the destructive power produced when we explode ourselves."


    This situation was soon discovered by some gods on the battlefield.


    In this desperate situation, any detail is likely to become the key to the reversal.


    But in such a severe situation, these gods do not want to turn the tables, of course, there is no possibility of turning the tables.


    All they wanted was to escape from the siege of the puppet army.


    "Blow yourself up, who wants to?"


    Although this discovery has been made.


    But when the thought in the mind is really said, no one is willing to answer.


    How many people can exchange their own death for others'' lives?


    It was an extremely difficult choice.


    Qi Le and the Dragon gods, who were ready to deal with the puppet Lord and the God of destruction, also noticed this scene.


    The beautiful brilliance of life, in the desperate situation, always appears particularly dazzling.


    This is the same in any race.


    "It''s just a death to stay here. It''s better to be happy."


    "If any of you want to go, get ready now. I''ll help you out."


    In silence, a rough looking God came out with a look of death on his face.


    Life and death are fair to any living creature.


    Long life does not mean that you are not afraid of death.


    But at this time, to be able to say such a word, has proved that these gods are not blindly selfish.


    Good moral character is not only the glory of life, but also the direction of change.


    Qi Le at this moment, for the king''s mood, and more understanding.


    "Brother, although I don''t know you, I''m one of them. I''m good at this kind of thing."


    "I''m right. I can''t survive here. I want to do so much."


    "I have lived long enough in the heaven."


    "Let''s go, blow up a way!"


    As long as a leader comes forward, there will always be followers behind.


    Even if the number is not large, but at this moment, the figures of these gods are so tall.


    Walking in the front, it is a road of death without life.


    But these gods who have made a choice, the face of death, expressed their thoughts.Even if it''s death, it''s worth dying!


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers, don''t be so anxious, we will soon be able to tear open the siege of the puppet army!"


    "You must hold on


    Among the terrible explosion, suddenly came several loud voices.


    From the direction of the sound, it seems to be outside the encirclement of the puppet army.


    The sudden voice, even let those who are ready to use their own death to open the road God stunned.


    "What''s the matter with this voice?"


    "No, does it sound like more than one voice? There seem to be many..."


    "Reinforcements?"


    "Reinforcements?"


    "If I remember correctly, the encirclement of the puppet army was drawn from several neighboring deities. At this time, how can we have reinforcements here?"


    "No, it''s not. The voice and the feeling are really like reinforcements!"


    "But, if you will say so, where did these reinforcements come from?"


    Many gods in despair, as well as the aborigines in the celestial sphere, seemed to see a ray of light in the darkness.


    This glimmer of hope, even if it may be false, they also want to seize it!


    "Brother! Who are you? "


    "How did you come here?"


    The sound came out of the circle.


    Although the puppet army is powerful, it is only puppet after all. It has no function of speaking, and there is no need to speak.


    Therefore, the loud roar was particularly clear in this battlefield and was not covered at all.


    "These guys, surrounded by the army of puppets, are still alive."


    "It seems that they are really good at playing against the wind."


    "Really? Let them have a try after that?"


    When the reinforcements outside the encirclement heard these responses, the mood in their tone was obviously a little surprised.


    They, of course, are many players recruited temporarily by Qile in the virtual competition platform of the store.


    In the virtual confrontation platform, all kinds of cooperation, various cooperative operations, as well as the command ability training of the commander, as well as the running in of the team, let these guys'' combat ability have been improved in all aspects.

 Chapter 2661

    You can search Baidu for "Shenshi system, Wanjie store, Changxin shuhaige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The level of these players is not greatly improved in the individual combat effectiveness.


    But in the aspect of group operations, the group of guys who are immersed in virtual battle platform every day and hold them in the field of confrontation is absolutely different from the previous ones.


    You know, single choice and battlefield are two things.


    The same team, working together and fighting independently, can play out the combat effectiveness, not at one level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the gods standing outside the circle of puppet army are now.


    After the baptism of virtual confrontation platform, the combat effectiveness that can be exerted by team cooperation is definitely more than ten times stronger than that of the previous way of fighting by themselves.


    This is because in the match, the largest camp, can only accommodate 500 players.


    That is, the room with 1000 accounts, divided into two camps.


    Each camp has 500 players.


    However, after the campaign strategy mode is out, these players have enough experience in large-scale combat.


    If Qile doesn''t remember it correctly, he knows that it is in the virtual confrontation platform.


    There was a high-end Bureau in the campaign strategy mode, and the number of soldiers recruited in the last two camps reached hundreds of thousands!


    After all, the upper limit of the number of members of the neutral camp is set to keep it for a thousand.


    That is, the neutral camp can be added back soon for the members who lost the recruitment.


    Then, based on this mechanism, the last two camps are constantly developing and recruiting troops, and finally reach the epic war I.


    Millions of troops have been put into the battlefield, and the ability of commanders is extremely high.


    At the same time, it was also amazed by the customers in the shop.


    The high-end Bureau in the virtual confrontation platform is so terrible


    But speaking of these, it is only to explain that the players coming in must crush these undisciplined forces in team cooperation, but they are only the puppet army who is fearless by the fierce and fearless death.


    Puppet army can constantly attack the surrounding gods to strengthen their own strength.


    The most fundamental reason is that the gods in these gods are mainly individual fighting power.


    The main mode of fighting is to fight by itself.


    In this regard, these Puppet Armies, refined by the puppet law, occupy the natural advantage.


    One is the advantage in quantity.


    Another is that the power of the puppet army can be supplemented at any time.


    How can these gods resist the attack of the puppet army?


    But in front of the players, the advantages of puppet army no longer exist.


    One thing is, these guys have played a lot of windward games in the match.


    All kinds of tactics, various tactics, and tactics are used with pure fire.


    It is a very small use to deal with this group of brainless Puppet Armies.


    And more importantly, there are many commanders in the players'' army.


    As for who is the commander, when issuing the command, how to determine the level of authority and the order of execution is simple - see the account level of the virtual decision platform!


    Whose account level is high, whose command execution priority is high.


    There is no need for debate at all.


    It is also because of such a simple but also recognized by all players, so that the players'' Army lineup, appears to be extremely coordinated.


    It is inevitable to get hurt when fighting with the puppet army, but the dead have not appeared yet.


    At this moment, these players will come here, completely heard the sound of self explosion, just rushed over.


    Puppets can''t self explode such autonomous behavior.


    Then it must be the gods who are besieged to do such desperate actions.


    So the players quickly rushed over and started attacking the surrounding circle formed by the puppet army in front of them.


    But it doesn''t have to be eliminated all, just tear a gap.


    "Brother, how many more of you?"


    In the case of ethnic differences, it is certainly true to ask people in the ethnic group.


    The gods in the circle heard this and quickly replied to


    there are nearly 100000 people


    In this, nature also includes some of the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Only in front of the puppets made of the remains of the gods, the aborigines of the celestial sphere obviously couldn''t even count the gunpowder.


    There are survivors, and that''s all a good luck.


    "100000 people, it seems that we are still early this time.""It''s a pity that 100000 people can''t rush out. It''s really lack of training."


    "After that, let them go to the store manager''s store and have a look."


    "Then they''ll have to eat for a while."


    Players at this time, are still in the mind to joke with each other.


    There is no way. In the face of these puppets who have no intelligence, no strategy and tactics to speak of, and only know how to fight in a fierce and fearless way, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Training from the store manager Qi is so confident!


    In contrast, the situation in the arena is much more dangerous.


    In particular, the high-end Bureau in the virtual confrontation platform, no matter what the mode, is the peak of fighting wisdom and courage.


    If one moves carelessly, he will lose everything.


    The only advantage is that I''m eliminated in the match and I have another chance.


    But in the real battlefield, if one is not careful, there will be no more opportunities.


    Therefore, these players are only on the surface looking happy, in fact, the bottom of the heart is also very vigilant.


    Joking is just a way to relieve tension and keep your mind clear.


    "Attack


    "All of us, divided into three teams, with the middle team as the leader, covering the left and right, and making a gap in the encirclement circle!"


    After the order was given, the formation was arranged after a few minutes.


    This is executive power.


    The formation of tearing the encirclement, like a trident, stabbed forward.


    With the left and right teams as the auxiliary, cover the attack of the middle team, and be ready to replace the injured members at any time.


    This tactic is totally different from the gods in the conquered kingdom.


    For example.


    It''s like two eggs in a collision with the puppet army. They hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    And the other party''s egg has the ability to heal itself.


    But the battle between players and puppets is like grinding beans on a millstone.


    As long as you start from the outside, don''t worry about grinding the beans. There''s no need to hit hard.


    This kind of constant consumption, lack of any opportunities for the enemy, is also the most effective way to deal with the puppet army.

 Chapter 2662

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it is almost impossible to achieve such perfect cooperation without long-term running in.


    So, can do this, probably also only those who indulge in the virtual duel platform, all day hone their own players.


    In most cases, the conditions in the match field are much more difficult than they are now.


    Especially in the face of their own level of high-end players.


    Once a real high-intensity confrontation begins, all players in the arena will not have any time to relax. If they are not careful, they may be sent out by their own enemies.


    Compared with the time when there is no leisure at all, the puppet army we are dealing with now is just a vacation.


    The commander surveyed the whole situation in the rear, changed the attack strategy from time to time, looking for the weakest place in the encirclement circle of the puppet army.


    Since we want to tear a gap, we should tear the gap bigger.


    "Pay attention to the replacement of combat effectiveness and replace the wounded brother!"


    "Can cure, help cure quickly, don''t be idle, make sure the combat power of the outermost layer of the team will not be reduced!"


    "Pay attention to the encirclement of the puppet army on the right, move closer to the center, change the direction of attack, and tear up this wave of encirclement!"


    "Don''t hide it. I''ll take out any good artifact."


    "Don''t be greedy. If you can hit it, you can make sure you don''t get hurt."


    "There''s no point in changing wounds with these damned puppets!"


    The commander was yelling, changing the formation rapidly with the powerful execution of the team.


    On the battlefield, it is absolutely impossible to follow the rules and regulations.


    This is the same even in the face of a puppet army without any intelligence.


    The situation on the battlefield is always changeable. If we don''t adapt to the circumstances and only follow the ideal plan to command, the final result will never be and can''t be good.


    Fortunately, the commander honed from the virtual confrontation platform, the most basic requirement is to give full play to the contingency.


    Of course, this extreme refers to the ultimate potential for each commander.


    After all, the command ability of these players has high and low, and the final level can not be the same.


    Otherwise, why is the account level in the virtual confrontation platform so useful.


    It is because of different talents, different talents, different potentials, and different command qualifications that can lead to such a result.


    Therefore, in the actual combat with the puppet army, the player who takes over the command post is always the player with the highest qualification.


    Only in this way can the casualty rate be minimized.


    When fighting these puppets, one of the tasks of the commander is to discover the details and intelligence.


    Then according to these new intelligence, we can adjust our strategy in real time.


    For example - don''t exchange injuries with puppets!


    As for the immortality that has come back to life under the power of the puppet law, if the bodies of these puppets are not completely destroyed, their combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected.


    But for these gods, once injured, it means a decline in combat power.


    Therefore, it is absolutely a very bad choice to exchange injuries with puppets when it is unnecessary.


    Even after the injury, or when the combat capacity is insufficient to continue to support themselves, they will be replaced by other players who are ready to fight.


    But this kind of unnecessary loss, can not appear, had better not appear.


    Because compared with the puppet army, the advantage of the player army lies in the ability of teamwork.


    In terms of quantity, the players can''t compare with these Puppet Armies in any case.


    Therefore, the puppet army can completely afford to change.


    But the player army side, there is no such capital.


    "Hoo! Other than that, these puppets are really hard. "


    "The manager of Qi said before, because he lost the power of law, so he got a strong physique."


    "Fortunately, we have brought the best artifacts, so that we can''t beat these guys."


    "How can we say that the store manager Qi has foresight?"


    "Don''t talk about it. The number of puppets here has increased again. If you have any spare time, you should set up your hands."


    "Here we are. We''ve all seen it. Let''s use you."


    "Don''t you look down on that swagger?"


    In the time of close combat, some of their own combat power, excellent players, still have leisure to talk.You can even talk about the advantages and strengths of these puppets.


    In fact, with the blessing of the puppet law, these puppets could not use the power of the law - after all, when the gods fell, the supreme throne was broken, and the law power they possessed was dissipated.


    However, these puppets are much more powerful than ordinary gods.


    The practice of pure physical training is extremely rare in the celestial sphere, or almost not.


    There is a supreme throne in hand, there are laws and powers to add to the body, but also silly to temper the body, that is not the brain problem.


    However, it is undeniable that the combat effectiveness of a really strong body repair is absolutely not bad.


    Because the Dragon God is a semi individual cultivation.


    The reason why it can''t be regarded as pure physical training, or because the Dragon God relies on in combat is mostly the law of force.


    However, the effect of the law of force and the physical strength of Dragon God''s terror are complementary.


    It is not a one-sided auxiliary relationship.


    So the word "Ti Xiu" can still be used.


    However, these puppets refined by the puppet law can be regarded as complete and complete body cultivation.


    It''s just that these guys are forced to do it. They''re all left with a body. What can we do?


    But it is also because of this strong physical strength, coupled with the puppet law to give resistance to the force of the law.


    As a result, the fighting power of these puppets was so powerful that most of the gods were worried about it.


    Even the players who crush the puppet army in tactics are no exception.


    This is the second difficulty in dealing with these puppets.


    Fortunately, the players from Qi''s store are not vegetarian.


    After all, manager Qi''s shop is not only a virtual contest platform area, but also a lot of good things in the main store.


    In particular, when equipped with strengthening machines and enchanting machines, they have made a great part of their efforts in dealing with these puppets.


    Yes, since the puppet has a strong body, it can resist the power of the law.


    Then try the power of artifact!

 Chapter 2663

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the artifact that has been strengthened and tempered for many times can bring into play its power, which can not be compared with the previous artifact.


    In the past, because there were not many wars, I really didn''t feel it.


    I can''t help it. We all come out from the store manager Qi. The artifact after enchantment is strengthened. It''s one for each person.


    Even some bold customers, a hand is a lot of enhanced enchanted artifact, simply can not tell the winner or loser.


    This is probably the classic theory of relativity of combat effectiveness.


    If everyone is stronger, it means that everyone is not getting stronger!


    It sounds like a fallacy, but after careful consideration, I feel that there is some truth.


    But now the situation is different. After these strengthened enchanted artifacts are put in front of these Puppet Armies, they can be regarded as showing real power. Finally, there is no pearl in the dust!


    All of a sudden, it is to let this group of players exclaim.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that the reinforcement and enchantment of the store manager Qi were effective. "


    "Originally, I just tried it with the wind. Is it so powerful?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a joke. I almost suspected that it was my own weapon."


    "In the past, we could not distinguish ourselves from each other. Today, we have really tested the power of these artifacts."


    "The manager of Qi is really powerful. He is indeed a powerful God who has never appeared before."


    If there is no contrast, there will be no harm.


    Well, yes, the damage is for these puppets.


    If they were really smart now, they would think so.


    The tactics and tactics can''t compare with the enemy, and the weapons and equipment can''t match the enemy either. How can we fight now?


    However, it is a pity that the puppet army does not have its own thinking ability. It will only attack and attack again.


    As long as they meet the enemy, they will use their most powerful advantages - quantity and physique - to hold on and destroy the enemy. At the same time, they can expand the scale of their own team and erode out more puppets!


    So, this time, I met a hard stubble.


    Qile collected these players, which was the decision made after considering various situations.


    What is a thousand days of military training, used for a moment?


    This is it!


    Usually in the virtual confrontation platform training, now do not need to practice in real combat, how can you know how many jin you have.


    Speaking of it, Qile is for the sake of these players.


    And now the facts have proved that Qile''s decision is undoubtedly quite correct.


    Players for the puppet army, that is not what restraint does not restrain, but complete crushing.


    It is from the external - weapons and equipment, to the internal - tactical strategy, all aspects of crushing!


    It was really amazing to see the Dragon God.


    "Manager Qi, I really can''t see that these players still have such a strong fighting capacity."


    Dragon God will occasionally go to the virtual duel platform to have a look, and then watch the mood selection mode to play two.


    However, the Dragon God, who is used to fighting alone, has nothing outstanding in his command ability.


    Therefore, the account level of the virtual confrontation platform has not been upgraded.


    The Dragon God, who has never played a high-end game, plays the Entertainment Bureau with the same level of vegetables and chickens. Naturally, there is no way to see the cooperation ability of those high-end players and the ability to adapt to circumstances.


    Such a battle, displayed on the battlefield, is simply an art.


    Interpose, divide, tear, encircle, nibble.


    The Trident formation formed by a large army of players is like an axe that cuts hard at the encirclement of the puppet army.


    This thing is much more powerful than a sharp knife. It will split the encirclement with an axe!


    This is a perfect metaphor.


    "It''s very close, brothers. If you work harder, the encirclement will be torn open soon."


    Charging in the front of the players suddenly issued an excited shout.


    The survivors surrounded by the puppet army can already be seen.


    Those semi-circular pits formed by the self explosion are in front of us, like road signs.


    There are always great people who are willing to sacrifice themselves and save others. They will shine with hope when they are in despair.


    However, when hope comes, it is often accompanied by great danger.


    Just before the excited voice dissipated, a terrible pressure came.


    A giant puppet, reaching the extreme, fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mountain fell apart.At this step, numerous cracks suddenly appeared on the earth.


    The ferocious pressure turned into a substantial shock wave and spread around.


    "Rustling --!"


    Void cracks appeared in the air.


    The wind swept in and made a terrible whine, like the roar of monsters.


    "That, that is..."


    "The God of war!"


    "No, no, it should be a puppet made by the God of war!"


    "Puppets of the God level This, so possible! "


    Not only did some of the players recognize it, but even among the survivors surrounded by the puppet army, there were people who recognized the puppet identity.


    The God of war, even if the name is not as loud as before.


    But it is impossible to change the identity of the LORD God.


    Now they are in front of them in such a way, causing a sensation and shock.


    In this way, the master of the puppet can''t help it.


    Because the master of puppets has also seen that if the puppet army is consumed in this way, it is only a matter of time before the puppet army is completely eliminated.


    I don''t know where a reinforcements came from, which nearly ruined his great event!


    Therefore, the master of the puppet also released the puppet made from the remains of the God of war.


    Originally, the puppets of the God of war should be used to deal with the main gods. It is obviously overkill to deal with these wastes.


    But I can''t care so much now.


    The master of puppet has been silent for so many years, and once again appears in the celestial sphere, he is doomed not to be silent.


    Since it has been so big, let''s make it bigger!


    "It''s quite straightforward."


    After a little thought, Qi Le understood the idea of the puppet master.


    It has to be said that there is no such nonsense. It is really rare for an enemy to act directly.


    I don''t speak hard. If I see something wrong, I''ll enlarge my moves. It''s really suitable to be a villain.


    "The master of the puppet has always been like this. He does what he wants, so he is not so happy."


    When the Dragon God heard the sound, he took a sentence beside him.


    For these "old friends", the Dragon God is still very familiar.


    Even if separated so many years did not see, once the memory, will not be so easy to dissipate.

 Chapter 2664

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "the puppet made from the remains of the God of war is my opponent."


    There was a sense of eagerness in Taliana''s tone.


    For this is also nearly 10000 years of new God, Taliana had a higher idea.


    It''s just that the battle between the gods and the gods is too extensive. Taliana also knows how to be measured, so she has not been able to implement the plan.


    Who knows that meeting again would be in this kind of scene.


    So it''s normal for Taliana to be eager to try.


    However, according to the original plan, it is.


    However, the plan has always been unable to keep up with the changes, and Qi Le did not expect that the puppet of the God of war would appear directly.


    Just after Taliana finished this sentence, Qi Le suddenly reached out and stopped her.


    "Let me do it."


    "Eh!"


    Taliana smell speech, drag a long tone, way: "Qi shop manager, you don''t want me to deal with the God of destruction."


    "How can it be? If the master of the puppet and the God of destruction appear, we will remain unchanged according to the original plan. The puppet of the God of war will be handed over to you, and we will exchange our opponents."


    "But now, I have a private matter with the God of war."


    "Although he has now fallen, but let me personally send him a peace, also be regarded as the end of this period of gratitude and resentment."


    Qile said, of course, it''s about the northern mountains.


    Although the God of war may not know that such a thing has happened.


    But in Qile''s heart, there is such a mustard. Now that there is a chance, it must be eliminated.


    "Well, then you''ll have the opponent."


    Taliana curled her lips and said nothing.


    The head of the store said that he had a private matter to solve. What else could he say?


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t have a hand with him when he died in the war.


    "Just right, let me see the strength of the store manager."


    The Dragon God also made a "please" action.


    Qi Le nodded slightly, then took a step forward.


    At the same time, let the system load itself with the power of the God state in mind.


    At this time, you can''t lose the chain.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield below has become a mess because of the emergence of the God of war puppets.


    Even if it is a well-trained army of players, in the face of the enemy of God''s realm, it is inevitable that there will be some confusion.


    Absolute suppression on the realm is not something that can be compensated by tactics.


    No matter how hard the ordinary gods struggle, they can not be the opponents of the LORD God.


    "The God of war was made into a puppet


    "God, how could it be..."


    "Even the God of war has been refined into puppets. Who are these Puppet Armies standing behind?"


    "No matter who it is, it''s not something we can afford."


    "It must be a god of great strength."


    "No wonder our Lord God will abandon us..."


    The gods in the Kingdom attacked by the puppet army, as well as the aborigines in the celestial sphere, do not know who is the mastermind behind the puppet army.


    At the moment, seeing the puppet of the God of war, a heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    It turned out that they were fighting against a Lord God!


    Moreover, they are still a kingdom where they live, and the god they believe in is a powerful enemy that can not be provoked!


    How to fight


    The mood of despair spread in an instant.


    There is no better way to say that the heart is dead.


    However, on the side of the players'' army, it has been known for a long time that the matter of the puppet master has been known.


    Now I suddenly see the appearance of the God of war puppets. Although I feel a little flustered, I still expect more.


    Because they know that the store manager of Qi is nearby, the Dragon God is nearby, and the king''s daughter is also nearby!


    It''s just a puppet of the God of war.


    "Although I had already guessed it, it was quite shocking to see a puppet at the level of the LORD God all of a sudden."


    "Manager Qi has already made it clear. What else should I be surprised at?"


    "Aren''t you surprised at what you said?"


    "Of course


    "What are your legs shaking about?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Maybe these players who have been honed to be big in the arena can barely laugh at this time.


    But in the face of this violent pressure, physical discomfort or can not be avoided."Bang!"


    But at this time, the God of war puppet suddenly took a step.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the power of the God''s realm poured out, which made the heaven collapse and the wind and cloud change.


    At the cost of the disappearance of all the power of the law, the exchange of strong physique is particularly strong and shocking in the God of war.


    It doesn''t need any blessing from the power of law. It just takes this step.


    The power of terror can instantly shatter the surrounding void, make the sky collapse, and make the earth broken.


    The God surrounded by the puppet army nearly collapsed on the spot because of the incomparable terrible power.


    It is impossible to confront an enemy of this level.


    Even the God in charge of the kingdom of God is not willing to do so. What can they do?


    This moment, the extreme despair, really let these gods despair.


    In the face of such enemies, even running away is an extravagant hope.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    "What we want to resist is a Lord God."


    "Why, why do I have this kind of thing?"


    "It''s just pity the reinforcements. They didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    "If they had known this would have happened, they would not have come to die."


    Some survivors began to feel sorry for the kind reinforcements.


    If these words let those players who have come all the way to know it, they will reply without any hesitation.


    "What does it mean that we will not come here if we have known it for a long time, we just know everything!"


    Unfortunately, in the atmosphere of despair, these words of regret did not shout out.


    All the survivors are staring at the God of war puppet, quietly waiting for the next moment of death.


    However, in such a sudden moment, a door of space suddenly appears in the void.


    Then, under the eyes of countless surprise, a figure flashed out of it.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Le, who came out of the door of space, without saying a word, came up with a cruel kick and kicked it in the chest of the puppet of the God of war.


    The attack, which carries the powerful and powerful power, is completely infused into the body of the God puppet.


    The speed is so fast that no one can react.


    He only saw that the puppet of the God of war, which was still majestic, was kicked out on the spot, and then fell to the ground from the air with a loud noise.

 Chapter 2665

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just now, what happened?"


    "It seems that a figure flashed by, and Then the puppet of the God of war flew out? "


    "I was not dreaming."


    "Who, who can do it..."


    "Is it the Lord who has done it?"


    The desperation and ashes on the faces of the gods surrounded by the puppet army have now been completely replaced by a series of emotions such as amazement, shock and disbelief.


    This shocking scene appeared so suddenly that these gods could not help but be shocked.


    With a sudden kick, he kicked the powerful puppet of the God of war on the spot.


    Never imagined the picture, but appeared in front of their own eyes.


    The God of war is the real God. Even if he is made into a puppet, his strength level is not bad.


    But now, like a puppet who can''t move, it flies out so straight.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe killing these gods.


    In fact, even if we have seen this scene with our own eyes, many gods still feel that they are dreaming.


    What is certain, however, is that with the kick, there is also the haze on the heads of these gods.


    Including those who survived in the heaven and the divine world, after seeing this incredible foot, they almost cried with joy, and felt that their God had not abandoned themselves. It was really good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the puppet made by the master of the puppet? The strong body is among the best in the same realm."


    Qi Le, who actually poured the attack on the puppets of the God of war, was not so optimistic as expected.


    The body of the puppet at the level of God is so powerful that it is in a terrible situation.


    After all, puppets can''t use the power of the law. What they rely on is only their bodies.


    After testing, Qi Le also affirmed this level of physique.


    I didn''t try my best for that one.


    However, the defensive power of puppets used to test the God of war is more than enough.


    "Bang Bang


    The God of war, refined into a puppet, has neither intelligence nor speech.


    However, according to the order, the God of war puppets know that as long as they are in front of their own eyes, they are enemies that need to be torn up!


    And this guy who dares to attack himself, no doubt, is to be listed as the first target to tear up!


    "Did you get up so soon?"


    Qi Le was not surprised to see the puppet of the God of war who was climbing up from the ground.


    The foot just now seems ferocious and powerful, but for the puppet of the God of war, the degree of skin injury is not worth mentioning.


    Puppets do not hurt the root, and do not affect their combat effectiveness.


    Only by breaking their muscles and bones and smashing their bodies can their action be completely contained.


    However, Qi Le is still thinking about how to deal with the God of war puppets. The army of players coming from the shop to support them will be directly excited.


    "Sure enough, I guess right. It''s really the manager of Qi."


    "Who guessed the Dragon God just now? Guess wrong. Remember to fulfill the appointment after returning to the store."


    "Great, we can finally see how powerful the store manager Qi is."


    "Yes, when I was in the store before, I always heard that the strength of the store manager Qi was unfathomable. Today, we are lucky to finally see it!"


    "You don''t know, then, that manager Qi''s imposing posture in the war between the kingdom of life and the kingdom of the nether world."


    "I only heard that the manager of Qi suppressed the spirit of the nether world with one hand, which can be called unparalleled in the world."


    "You all know that..."


    However, the customers of Qile store respect the manager of Qi store who is in the center of legend.


    For Qi store manager''s strength, naturally also full of confidence.


    Now when I see the store manager Qi''s hand, I immediately put my heart down.


    No kidding to say, with these guys word of mouth, Qi store manager''s strength has long been the same as Dragon God.


    And the puppet of the God of war in front of him, even when he was alive, was only the best among the new gods.


    At best, it''s just the standard of the king''s daughter.


    Of course, there is absolutely no demeaning to Taliana to put the goddess of God eating king here.


    However, there is still a big gap between the new God and the powerful one in ancient times.Let alone the God of war is just a puppet.


    That''s why, after the store manager Qi appeared, these players were not nervous at that time.


    In their words, it''s something that the store manager is not nervous about. What should they be nervous about?


    If even the store manager is nervous, is there any use for them to be nervous?


    Anyway, it''s useless. Let''s just watch the performance of the store manager.


    At the same time, the emotional changes of the players were also detected by the surviving gods.


    So he asked on the spot.


    "You must know the name of this God who is willing to help."


    The fame of the store manager Qi is in the heaven, but it is not so big that no one knows it.


    Over the holy dragon Kingdom, and then to the places further west, a large part of those gods are the famous store manager Qi, which has not spread in the past.


    So it''s normal that these gods don''t know Qile.


    Rather, in such a short period of time, Qile has been very surprised to be able to raise his fame to this point.


    But if you really want to be famous in the whole heaven, it''s not very interesting.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t know that the "rising star" of store manager Qi doesn''t matter.


    The rising star, in fact, is still the store''s customers secretly joking with the store manager.


    Because before this, the store manager of Qi was really a kind of unknown and unknown type.


    However, with the strength level of the store manager, these customers don''t believe that Qi store manager will be the new God.


    Then the term "rising star" was put forward in a mocking tone.


    Then it was quickly recognized by most of the customers.


    The reason for mentioning this "rising star" is actually to compare with the prestige of the Dragon God.


    I don''t know that "shop manager Qi" is OK, but there are not many gods in the sky who do not know the name of Dragon God.


    The Dragon God did not disappear in the long history like the God of destruction or the master of puppets.


    The holy dragon Kingdom has always been there.


    So the Dragon God and Qi store manager together for comparison, the effect is very significant.

 Chapter 2666

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "the main god of the same era as the Dragon God


    "Can you compete with the Dragon God, who is called the incomparable fighting power?"


    "Currently known as the invincible store manager Qi, but also has a close relationship with the Dragon God, suspected to be the best partner?"


    "Not interested in building a kingdom of gods, but opening a small shop in a chaotic area?"


    "Small shop?!"


    The last question word, obviously, comes from the army of players.


    When introducing the manager of Qi, who said "small shop"?


    A shop of that size can also be called a "small shop"?


    However, obviously, with the Dragon God''s reputation as a foreshadowing, these gods soon understood what kind of level the store manager Qi was.


    "If it is the Dragon God, there will be no problem in dealing with the puppets of the God of war."


    "Then the manager of Qi should have no problem."


    "I don''t know. I really haven''t heard of the name of the store manager Qi."


    "I''m in line with the store manager. I''m very interested."


    "If you can survive this time, go to the store manager of Qi and have a look."


    However, hearing is false, seeing is believing.


    Even if we understand what level of "Qi store manager" is, it doesn''t mean that these gods can be as confident as customers in the store, but they are still skeptical.


    However, Qile has no idea about these situations.


    For Qi Le, the main task now is to get rid of the puppets of the God of war.


    The power borrowed from the system and supported by the law hall can last for a long time.


    But the longer the power and the law burn away.


    So, as soon as possible, the better.


    "The God of war, although you may not know about this, there is a grudge in it."


    "It''s unexpected that you and I meet in this way now."


    "In order to get rid of this resentment, let me destroy the puppet made by your corpse."


    "You don''t want your body to be used for this kind of thing after you fall."


    Qi Le stares at the puppet of the God of war and says it silently in his heart.


    These words don''t need to be said.


    Anyway, the God of war can''t hear it now. Let''s bury the past in my memory.


    However, what Qile thought was not wrong.


    For any one of the main gods, the remains of their own bodies after their bodies fall down must be made into puppets. This is an insult and absolutely unacceptable.


    It''s just that you can''t help it.


    Therefore, if the God of war can really know, then Qile''s practice will certainly be approved and appreciated.


    After missing in the heart, the puppet of the God of war also rushed up and gave a hard blow.


    But when the physique is strong to a certain extent, all actions can cause space shock and collapse.


    The power of terror possessed by the flesh seems to be able to completely suppress all laws.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of wind and thunder is loud, like the roar of a fierce beast.


    This earth shaking momentum, with the power of sweeping the heaven and earth, is coming towards the music of Qi.


    In the sky, the wind and cloud roll backwards, as if split by the power of the puppet of the God of war.


    There is no doubt that with the power of one blow, there is the ability to smash the sky and break the earth!


    However, Qile did not want to dodge at all.


    Qi Le is an expert in sports.


    Perhaps pure competition physique, Qile is not the enemy of the God of war puppet.


    However, if combined with physical surgery, the results may not be necessarily.


    "The fist should be clean and neat."


    "In the premise of not wasting any strength, target the weak point to attack."


    "Where is the weakness of the puppet


    Qi Le spoke slowly as if he was talking to himself, and his body also showed a posture of parry.


    Then wait quietly for the attack of the God of war puppet approaching, and then boldly attack!


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a flash of sunlight between heaven and earth.


    A huge force burst out of Qi Le''s body, flew out from Qi Le''s hands, and flew out with the attack of the God of war puppet, and hit the puppet''s chest.


    Use your strength!


    This is a skill that Qi Le likes very much. It is especially effective in dealing with the rude man.


    "Bang!"


    This time, it seemed dull.Because the power that broke out in the puppets of the God of war was more than the attack of Qi Le.


    There is also the terrible impact of the puppet''s own attack.


    In addition, the end is terrible.


    Even though the puppet of the God of war was extremely strong, there were some cracks in the chest where he was hit.


    These cracks are not skin injuries.


    The cracks in the puppet''s body are proof of serious injury.


    It''s like a piece of porcelain, which has been wiped off its glaze, but has lost some appearance.


    But if it''s cracked, it''s not far from breaking.


    Of course, the refined puppets are not as expensive as porcelain.


    However, in some properties, we can still find common points. Crack is one of them.


    After all, the puppet has no self-healing ability and will not bleed. The only body left is the last resort.


    Therefore, under the help of this move, the puppet of the God of war did not support it.


    That clear visible crack, is to see this scene of the gods, startled.


    "A move?"


    "Is this the strength of manager Qi?"


    "It''s true that the invincible manager Qi has never been defeated?"


    "To be able to compete with the Dragon God Yes, it must be true! "


    "You''ve all seen that. Do you need to doubt anything?"


    "What a terrible fighting capacity..."


    Seeing is believing.


    The combat effectiveness displayed by the store manager Qi is not the level that ordinary gods can achieve!


    Compared with the surprise and shock of these gods who have never seen the world, the customers in the shop are also somewhat surprised.


    But think about it, with the strength of the store manager, can do this is not uncommon.


    "This is the invincible Qi store manager, should be the state of ah."


    "It''s just a puppet, even if he was the God of war before he died?"


    "That''s right. With manager Qi in, what else do we need to worry about?"


    "Believe manager Qi, it''s done."


    Strong strength is the fundamental factor to gain respect.


    Especially because of various reasons, Qile is in the center of legend.


    As long as the displayed strength exceeds the imagination of these gods, it is literally on the spot on the altar of faith.


    "It''s really neat fighting skills."


    When the Dragon God looked at this scene, his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 2667

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the skill of pulling a thousand pounds in four directions is just a means of skillful force against brute force.


    The stronger the power of skillful force, the higher the upper limit of brute force that can be moved.


    For the Dragon God who has mastered the law of exertion, just this move can benefit a lot from it.


    "The strength of manager Qi really surprised me, just one shot, can let me gain something."


    "Long Jun, is that a good move just now by manager Qi?"


    Taliana was a little confused.


    But it''s also true that civet doesn''t care much about fighting skills.


    "It''s helpful for me. It''s not good for you."


    The Dragon God took a look at Taliana and said it realistically.


    It made Taliana look angry at him.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not a very realistic idea to completely solve the puppet of the God of war.


    Among all the new gods, the God of war is famous for his fighting skills.


    What is juxtaposed with combat skills is the command ability of the God of war.


    It''s just a pity that after becoming a puppet, even the intelligence has disappeared, let alone command.


    But the remaining fighting skills also became the most powerful place for the puppets of the God of war.


    Coupled with the powerful body of the puppet, it is just like a tiger with wings.


    However, it is a pity that Qile''s fighting skills are unparalleled in the world!


    It''s no joke to say that fighting skills are the capital of Qile''s founding. Even now, it has never been wasted.


    All this is due to the system''s supervision, or torture.


    Therefore, in the face of the war god puppet, Qile''s advantage is very obvious.


    In the eyes of the gods of war, the puppets were completely suppressed, which was incredible to those gods.


    But this incredible scene happened in front of them.


    Let them once again marvel at the strength of the store manager.


    If this momentum continues, it will not be long before the puppet of the God of war will be defeated and then smashed.


    The dawn of victory is in front of us


    "Isn''t this the guy who appeared on the battlefield of the kingdom of life? Why are you here? "


    In the dark, the eyes of the God of destruction are watching the figure of Qile battle.


    For Qi Le''s impression, the God of destruction can only be said to be not deep.


    Because the God of destruction did not fight with Qile, his strength could not be judged.


    But for now, this guy''s strength is not simple.


    "What a meddler."


    The God of destruction frowned and said to himself.


    This was the case before in the battlefields of the nether and the kingdom of life.


    This time, it was the same in the attack plan of the puppet master.


    This guy is so old-fashioned, like to help these useless little gods?


    Or is it just that I have nothing to do when I''m free? I''m nosy here!


    "It looks like you know about this little guy."


    But at this time, the voice of the puppet master also rang out and reached the ears of the God of destruction.


    I have disappeared for a long time. Now I am in the heaven. I can''t be disturbed by these little things!


    "I don''t know. I just know a little bit about it. It''s just some things before."


    "However, he seems to have a good relationship with the Dragon God."


    The God of destruction gave a brief account of the last time''s event, and focused on the existence of the Dragon God.


    After hearing the speech, the master of the puppet was silent for a while, then he said in a voice, "the Dragon God, what a name I miss."


    "If the Dragon God can be turned into my puppet, then the whole heaven and God world will be in my pocket!"


    The more powerful the deity, or the main God, is made into a puppet, the more powerful he has.


    The more power can be provided to the puppet master.


    Dragon gods, it can be said, are the main gods standing at the top of the pyramid.


    If we can get the remains of the Dragon God, the master of the puppet will definitely fly into the sky.


    "That''s why you came here."


    The God of destruction sneered.


    Fighting with the Dragon God is not a good memory.


    As in ancient times, that guy has too much power to be his opponent.


    But the more so, the more the God of destruction wanted to destroy the supreme throne of the Dragon God.


    If you can succeed, you will get more destructive power than you can imagine!"You''re right. That''s what we''re here for."


    "Compared with our time, the celestial sphere is far worse than that of our time."


    The master of the puppet also gave out a sad laugh.


    If in ancient times, when did the puppet master come to arrogance?


    "But now it''s better to get rid of this annoying fellow."


    "Although the God of war puppets are not very precious things, we still need to save some use now."


    Only when the puppet is in control can it provide various increases for the puppet master.


    This is where the puppet law is powerful.


    A puppet at the level of Lord God can increase the fighting power of the puppet master, but it is quite considerable.


    Even the puppet master, who has always regarded puppets as consumables, will feel distressed if it is lost in this way.


    "Then let me do it. I''ll leave him a whole body."


    Said the God of destruction.


    This is not an offer, but a desire to recover from destruction.


    The original God of war, had the rule of war throne, is destroyed by the God of destruction.


    It is also for this reason that the power of the God of destruction has been restored a lot.


    So at this moment, we will take the initiative to ask him to solve the enemy.


    "Whatever, I just need his remains."


    The master of the puppet doesn''t care who killed the target, as long as the corpse is not destroyed.


    This is one of the reasons why the puppet Lord will cooperate with the God of destruction.


    The God of destruction is eager to recover and can save himself a lot of strength.


    And the God of destruction will destroy only the supreme throne of the target.


    Then from the destruction of the supreme throne and the disappearance of the power of law, we can understand the power of destruction.


    There is no conflict with the needs of the puppet master.


    "I''m not welcome."


    The God of destruction grinned wildly, and then showed himself in the dark.


    In an instant, the majestic pressure fell from the sky, like a sudden wave, swept down.


    Compared with the previous war god puppet appeared, the explosion of pressure, more terrible, but also more fierce.


    This is the power of destruction, which is totally different from the law of war!


    It''s a more violent force of law!


    Qi Le, who was fighting with the puppet of the God of war, suddenly felt the threat and frowned.

 Chapter 2668

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "what a familiar breath, the God of destruction!"


    Once felt the pressure once, Qile will not admit his mistake.


    I thought the puppet Lord would appear first, but the God of destruction was led out.


    But it''s not bad for Qile.


    Whether the puppet lord or the God of destruction appears, it is necessary to exchange opponents.


    Let Qile one on two, certainly not very good.


    The puppet of the God of war should be let out.


    however, the terrible pressure of the God of destruction is indeed familiar to Qi Le.


    But for other gods, the meaning is completely different.


    "This, this breath is...!"


    "Another god! This powerful breath is definitely another god! "


    "No, there is more than one God behind this puppet army!"


    "It''s over. Now it''s all over."


    "Although the strength of the store manager Qi is strong, it is still too difficult to deal with the two gods at one time."


    "What should we do now? Another God appears. What do they want to do with these puppets?"


    "No, no, I must be dreaming now!"


    "There is another Lord God. Why does this happen? We It''s impossible to survive. "


    The sudden tyranny made many gods sigh in despair.


    This feeling, as if after thousands of hardships, just walked to the shore, but was pushed down the cliff.


    Despair after hope is always the most painful emotion.


    However, the players from the store are still in a stable mood.


    After all, these guys know that in addition to the store manager Qi, there are Dragon God and swallow God Wang Nu waiting in the dark.


    Don''t say that there is another Lord God. Even if there are two more gods, they will be able to arrange all of them.


    Why make such a fuss.


    "We met again, boy. I didn''t expect that you would change so much in a short time."


    "Or, in the face of the ghost God, you did not want to fight."


    The God of destruction looked directly at Qi Le and said.


    When the nether Kingdom attacked the kingdom of life, the God of destruction started from the very beginning, hiding in the dark.


    The most impressive thing about Qile is that he did not know how to use the means to master the power of the two laws.


    This method is of great value to any God.


    If you can get a hand, you will get an incredible promotion.


    This is also the reason why the God of destruction will take the initiative to solve this "meddler".


    However, it is also because the original God of destruction fled the battlefield too early.


    After he left the battlefield, he knew nothing about the dark earth cast by the ghost God.


    If you don''t know the battle situation in the underworld, you will feel that Qile''s strength is not strong.


    "Bang!"


    "God of destruction, the Dragon God didn''t scare you last time? Now you''re out to make trouble again? "


    Qi Le''s fist will be the God of war puppet to shock back, and then face with a bit of ridicule said.


    The face of the God of destruction suddenly became a little ugly.


    Obviously, Qi Le''s words stabbed him in the pain.


    The fighting power of the Dragon God and the God of destruction are acknowledged, and it is also clear that there is a gap between the two.


    However, the failure of the last battle, the God of destruction was forced to abandon his body and flee the battlefield, which is indeed a disgrace.


    At the moment, lengbu Ding was brought up by Qile, and recalled the humiliation of that time again.


    It''s strange that you can feel better in your heart.


    "Boy, I admit the strength of Dragon God. I think I''m inferior to him."


    "But this time, the Dragon God''s opponent is not me, so you have to start praying."


    "I hope you can be as strong as the Dragon God."


    When the God of destruction said this, his voice was obviously fierce.


    He is not a gentleman. The God of destruction will naturally show his emotions on his face because of his arrogance.


    Anger, in particular, is not covered up at all.


    Dragon God, the God of destruction, will lament.


    But that doesn''t mean anyone can laugh at him, the God of destruction.


    "If you want to know that, just try it."


    Qi Le looked at the angry and ugly expression of the God of destruction. The expression on his face did not change at all, and he even wanted to laugh.Since not long ago, the God of destruction was defeated by the Dragon God, and then voluntarily abandoned his body and fled. Qi Le knew that the man in front of him was not a gentleman, but a madman who did anything to achieve his goal.


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    It is undeniable that the former God of destruction is indeed commendable in terms of combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that it was before the fight with the Dragon God.


    The present god of destruction has recovered some strength, perhaps because it has united the puppet master and killed the God of war.


    However, compared with the past, it is still too far to be compared.


    After all, he abandoned the body, leaving only the soul.


    In the case of great loss of vitality and law, it is not easy to recover completely.


    Even the goddess of life, who has obtained the golden core of the law of life, has not yet fully recovered.


    You should know that the power of the law of life itself is quite in line with the process of recovery.


    In this case, it is very difficult for the goddess of life to recover.


    Let alone the God of destruction.


    Therefore, after learning that he could temporarily obtain the power of the God''s realm, Qi Le would automatically seek to deal with the God of destruction. In fact, he also wanted to take this opportunity to feel the power of the realm of God.


    There is no way to deal with it. If we directly deal with the puppet master, the pace will be too big.


    It''s better to leave the uncertain battle to the Dragon God.


    Safety first.


    "Try it?"


    The God of destruction''s eyes sank, and his face showed a wild and cruel sneer.


    "Boy, since you want to die on your own initiative, I will do you a good job. I hope you will not regret when you are dying."


    In the cold voice, there was a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Perhaps the Dragon God of the same era, the God of destruction, did not have full assurance to deal with it.


    But such a little boy, can''t he deal with it?


    In the mind of the mad God of destruction, he never thought of such an impossible thing.


    "God of destruction, this sentence is returned to you. I hope you will not regret the choice of me as your opponent."


    Qi Le smiles and replies slowly.

 Chapter 2669

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, although there is a little disdain in Qi Le''s tone, his eyes become serious.


    We can despise the enemy in language, but we must pay attention to the enemy in action.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taliana, it''s your turn to play."


    Dragon God looked at his side, a face eager to try Taliana, said in a voice.


    "I know, finally it''s my turn to play. I don''t know how these puppets taste."


    Taliana nodded, then fixed her eyes on the war god puppet and licked her lips.


    This is probably a side effect of phagocytosis.


    No matter what you see, you want to eat it, try to taste it, and see if it''s delicious.


    Of course, for Taliana, the definition of "delicious" and "not delicious" mainly refers to whether it helps her.


    As far as taste is concerned, civet''s sense of taste is not sharp or even dull.


    Otherwise, it would be strange to eat anything and taste it.


    After all, there are many things in the civet''s diet that are not serious food.


    So, the moon frost snow likes to drink black coffee, is it because the taste of black coffee is heavy, can drink a little sweet and bitter?


    This possibility is not small. Taste is a luxury for civet.


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    The God of destruction has appeared, and the puppet of the God of war will naturally be handed over to Taliana to take over and continue to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the "reminiscence" of Qi Le and the God of destruction can not affect the action mode of the puppets of the God of war.


    A puppet without any intelligence would not look at the atmosphere.


    After being shaken back by Qile, he killed Qi Le again.


    Unfortunately, this time, before the puppet of the God of war rushed to Qile, a figure appeared in front of it.


    Then, it was almost the same as when Qi Le came out.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror made the puppet of the God of war, which was full of cracks, flew out again.


    Then, Taliana''s figure was revealed.


    "Your opponent, now it''s me."


    Taliana did not care whether the war god puppet could understand or not, so she stood in front of it.


    The sudden scene, so that once again into despair of many gods, become dull.


    "Well, what is this?"


    "So there are also two gods who support us, right?"


    "I''m a little silly now. Is it because I''m so desperate that I have hallucinations?"


    "Two main gods, who are willing to come and support us, are also two main gods..."


    With the ups and downs of emotions, many gods surrounded by Puppet Armies and the aborigines in the celestial sphere have no idea what kind of mood and mentality should be used to deal with what happened next.


    Because they have no idea what kind of shock will happen next.


    There are too many turns in the situation.


    Can''t we all come out at once?


    Please give me a good one!


    Or is it fun for us to jump in the hope of life and the despair of death?


    All in all, from the dull eyes and stiff expressions of these guys, it can be seen that they are a little numb now.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The God of destruction, of course, remembers Taliana, rather than impressed.


    Because it was Taliana who was injured that she called the Dragon God over and let herself taste the taste of failure.


    "So the Dragon God should also be there."


    Since even the king''s daughter has come, the Dragon God should not be far away.


    As a master God, the Dragon God''s attitude is very standard. Basically, he will not get involved in things that have nothing to do with him.


    But the Dragon God can never turn a blind eye to things that have something to do with themselves.


    Just like this time, the puppet army created by the puppet Lord is rampant in the celestial sphere.


    If this is the case, the Dragon God will not pay attention to it.


    But the problem is that now it''s the God of destruction and the master of the puppet.


    Then, in the goal of the God of destruction and the master of puppets, there must be a place for the holy dragon kingdom in the attack route of the puppet army.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    Even if the God of destruction is not a vindictive character, it is impossible to give up his hatred.It''s just a matter of time.


    It is impossible for the Dragon God to stand idly by, so of course, we should choose to start first.


    If the time is longer, it will be a great loss to put the battlefield in the holy dragon kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, Dragon God has no time to deal with you now."


    Qile found that the expression of the God of destruction became interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, for the Dragon God who can stabilize his head, the God of destruction has left a little shadow in his heart.


    Didn''t you talk big just now? Why.


    "It seems that you are well prepared."


    The God of destruction heard the speech and knew that the boy in front of him saw through his own ideas.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    When hard power can produce crushing, any stratagem has no effect.


    "I''m not prepared. I''m just prepared enough to deal with you."


    Qi Le is still a slow reply.


    So far, there is no need to go on.


    As soon as the God of destruction''s eyes were cold, the power of the law gathered in an instant, like a fierce beast roaring.


    "Then come on, boy, let me teach you what destruction is!"


    "Roar!"


    The power of destruction, such as the abyss, suddenly condensed into a big hand covering the sky.


    The next moment, the giant palm from the sky to shoot.


    The shadow of the sun and the wind of terror swept in with a sound of breaking like a shrill roar.


    Just look up, you can see that the space cracks all over the sky, inch by inch broken, the dark empty turbulent flow is scattered everywhere, as if the heaven and earth in front of you are all broken under this giant palm.


    "Broken hand!"


    In this move, the God of destruction is a full burst.


    There is no temptation, and there is no need for it.


    Qi Le''s strength, when fighting with the puppet of the God of war, the God of destruction has already had a bottom in his heart.


    Even if the boy in front of him did not fully show his own strength, it was enough.


    Therefore, this palm is the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    As long as one hand is seriously injured, there will be almost no suspense about the result behind it.


    "It''s so direct."


    Qile can feel the hunting hurricane, like a blade, tearing everything around him.

 Chapter 2670

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! condensed into the essence of the destructive power, forming this huge palm that blocks out the sky and the sun, just like the power of breaking the heaven and earth.


    If it is photographed on the ground, it is estimated that most of the divine Kingdom under the feet will be turned into ruins.


    It is not impossible even to be beaten to powder on the spot.


    Even if it is at the moment of Qile, if it is hit, the result is absolutely not good.


    However, Qile is not interested in experiencing the power of this palm.


    "Although you are strong, but it''s a pity..."


    Qi Le raised his hands as he spoke.


    The most familiar rules of space converge in the palm of the hand, and the power of space is also gathering.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the force of vast space formed a thick barrier in front of Qi Le''s body.


    The space force, which was supposed to be unpredictable, at this time condensed into a huge shield with tangible and qualitative characteristics. After Qi Le gently waved his arm, he went to meet the huge palm in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of wind and thunder can be heard everywhere where the huge shield of space passes, and bursts of explosion sound shocking the earth.


    The momentum caused by it was no less than that of the giant palm that covered the sky and the sun, and even had a little more.


    The next second, the giant palm and the shield collide.


    To be more precise, it should be that the giant palm was slapped on the shield.


    "Boom!"


    This loud noise, mixed with the power of the law of terror, stirred out.


    The formation of the air waves surging out, like the boundless tsunami, toward all directions.


    "Space shock!"


    At this point, Qile flipped his wrist and pulled it down.


    All of a sudden, blocking the space shield of the sky covering giant palm, there was a violent vibration.


    The surrounding void in this shock, inch by inch broken, and then into a piece of black nothingness.


    And then, in the next moment, there''s a crack in the shield, and then it''s spreading rapidly.


    When the God of destruction saw this scene, his mouth suddenly showed a natural smile.


    "Your laws of space are really powerful, one of the highest ranked laws."


    "But, boy, don''t forget that the rank of the law is important, but its own strength can''t be ignored either!"


    "Even if you can use the power of space to resist my attack temporarily, what''s the use?"


    "As long as the power of destruction doesn''t disappear, you can''t avoid it!"


    The voice of frankness came from the mouth of the God of destruction.


    The crack in the shield of space, in the eyes of the God of destruction, is a strong proof that Qile has been unable to support.


    However, after hearing the words of the God of destruction, Qile showed a sarcastic expression.


    Then he said in a voice, "God of destruction, you may be wrong."


    "Do you really think that you broke my space shield?"


    The God of destruction was stunned by this question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean, you''ll soon know."


    Qi Le sneered, then waved his hands and clenched his fist.


    "Smash --!"


    The voice did not fall, only heard a crisp sound in the sky.


    The cracks on the shield of space, I do not know when, began to spread rapidly.


    It''s like a burning fuse, crossing the whole shield of space, giving people a sense of oppression beyond words.


    And then, in the incredible eyes of all the gods who were watching this war.


    The space shield full of cracks, like a bomb, burst into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion sounds and instantly disappears the surrounding space.


    The most terrifying destructive power swept out, only in a flash, it devoured the sky covering giant palm.


    However, this kind of vanishing swallowing is not the end of the explosion, but just the beginning.


    In essence, the space shield formed by Qile is not a shield for defense, but a terrorist bomb containing the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    To meet the giant hand is just to get closer to the God of destruction.


    Because of this explosion, the God of destruction will also be swept in!


    This is the destructive force brought about by the force of space.


    A terrifying attack that completely annihilates the space can empty the scope of the explosion into nothingness.


    It''s a thorough erasure!


    It is not unreasonable that the law of space is called one of the strongest high order laws.If it can only be used for defense, how can the rating and evaluation of space law be so high?


    "I''m sorry. I seem to be a little better than you."


    Qile looked at the explosion in front of him, and slowly said the last half of the previous sentence.


    You''re strong, that''s right.


    But I''m better than you!


    The whole sky, in this space of great extinction, completely transformed into a dark nothingness.


    Then they plundered all kinds of laws of the surrounding heaven and earth, and began to rebuild a new space.


    This extremely shocking scene, let those who watch the war gape.


    "Is this the strength of manager Qi?"


    "The power of the laws of space Is that the power of the laws of space? "


    "What a terrible force, what a destructive force..."


    "The powerful God who can be compared with the Dragon God and can be called the invincible store manager of Qi is worthy of its name."


    "Invincible I don''t know who is better than the Dragon God, but now it seems that it is worthy of its name. "


    "Does this move directly make a God fall?"


    "It''s impossible. Even if the store manager Qi is strong, he won''t be able to solve a God with one move."


    "But the power of the law of space is indeed not to be ignored."


    The survivors in the puppet army encirclement circle, whether the gods or the aborigines in the celestial sphere, looked at the shop manager Qi, and began to become extremely reverent.


    The law of space is one of the highest laws.


    The store manager of Qi is the God who has mastered the law of space. It is self-evident how powerful the fighting power is.


    However, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that when fighting with the puppet of the God of war, the store manager Qi didn''t seem to use any law power.


    That is to say, in the case of not using the power of laws, the Qi store manager''s combat effectiveness is not lost to the general God.


    This is what an incredible combat effectiveness, what an incredible realm of cultivation.


    Moreover, this Qi store manager''s strength is obviously so strong, but has never appeared before, also has not spread his name.


    Is it true that the store manager Qi is from the powerful God of ancient times?


    Now it seems that, apart from this possibility, basically no other explanation can make sense.

 Chapter 2671

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and this feeling of shock is not only in the minds of the gods who were originally trapped in the puppet army, but also among the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Those customers who came from the store were shocked by their feelings.


    After all, it''s one thing to listen to the legend of the store manager in the store. Now it''s another thing to witness it.


    Although we have never heard of the God of destruction before, the name of the powerful God in ancient times is enough to prove the power of the God of destruction.


    What''s more, in the previous war between the underworld and the kingdom of life.


    The powerful power of the God of destruction has been fully displayed.


    Just one move, the power of destruction to the extreme, will affect the two kingdoms, almost all the gods of the huge battlefield, into a dead zone.


    Only the Dragon God can overcome the God of destruction.


    However, now, the store manager Qi has done it, even more exaggerated than the Dragon God''s performance.


    There may be the reason why the God of destruction is greatly damaged because of the physical damage.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of Qi store manager is strong.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the gods were stunned, a dark shadow fell out of the place where the space had disappeared.


    It hit the ground heavily.


    The shadow did not fall fast. Many gods could see clearly.


    It was the God of destruction that had been hit by the store manager Qi''s attack, and did not disappear with the space.


    But the God of destruction at the moment, as if he had lost his consciousness, did not change the movement of falling from the sky.


    So it hit the ground straight.


    "Can you survive such an attack? It''s terrible vitality."


    Qile didn''t expect his attack to kill the God of destruction.


    But when what happened was the same as what he expected, Qile didn''t feel happy.


    If he could, Qile hoped that the God of destruction would fall.


    Unfortunately, the LORD God is not so easy to kill.


    Just like the God of the nether world, if Qi Le didn''t take control of the underworld, I''m afraid the Dragon God could not do anything about it.


    However, even so, in the process of killing the ghost God, there are some twists and turns.


    Let alone the God of destruction, who is better than the ghost God.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The God of destruction, who fell to the ground, coughed violently.


    The scarred body, and the rapidly descending breath, proved that the God of destruction was not in good condition at the moment.


    The big explosion that can instantly destroy the space can''t cause damage even if it can''t kill the God of destruction.


    In fact, Qile''s attack is more effective than imagined.


    The damage to the gods is more serious than that in the imagination.


    "The law of space..."


    "Your mastery of the laws of space is so powerful that it is so strong!"


    The God of destruction, standing up from the ground, gazed at Qile and spoke slowly in his hoarse voice.


    Obviously some low tone, but it sounds powerless.


    Only from this detail, we can see how seriously the God of destruction was injured.


    "You didn''t use all your strength in the previous battle. You have been hiding your clumsiness..."


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    The God of destruction recalled the great war not long ago. The guy in front of him seemed to have no brilliant performance.


    But it is such a humble guy that can have such terrible combat effectiveness.


    The perfection degree of the space law road pattern has also reached an incredible level.


    But in my own memory, there is no such a God.


    Therefore, the God of destruction did not understand why this guy was so clumsy when facing the ghost God last time?


    And now, why stop yourself?


    "No reason, just different tasks."


    "This time, I will be your opponent. Naturally, I can''t be merciful."


    When Qile heard the question of the God of destruction, he said with a gentle smile.


    It''s time to pretend. You can''t say that you were just putting on airs at that time.


    In fact, when confronted with the ghost God, I didn''t have such a strong strength at all.


    This is the strength that has only recently been borrowed.


    To be honest, even if Qile said that, the God of destruction might not believe it.So it''s better to follow the meaning of the God of destruction, and the rest will be filled by their own brains.


    Sure enough, the destroyer''s face darkened at the words.


    "I see. You''re just targeting me, aren''t you?" The God of destruction looked directly at Qile and said it word by word.


    Although the expression of "Li Ming le" is basically not the same.


    "If you have to think so, I can''t help it."


    Qi Le shrugged.


    Nowadays, no one believes the truth.


    In fact, what Qi Le said just now is not true.


    Qile is not the main force in fighting with the ghost God. Of course, there is no need to fight with the ghost God.


    What''s more, at the end of the day, we still have to let Qi Le do it.


    This time, the plan that had been agreed in advance was for Qile to deal with the God of destruction.


    So this is not really Qile against the God of destruction, but the God of destruction is simply bad luck.


    And there''s another factor.


    That is to use the power borrowed from the law hall, which consumes the power of law and the power of faith extremely seriously.


    In order to reduce the consumption of the power of law and the power of faith, Qile must fight and decide quickly. Therefore, there is less trial process in this battle, and one move is to go all out.


    However, these internal reasons, Qile can not be said.


    It is impossible to misunderstand the God of destruction. Qi Le can only say "mourning for change".


    Who let the God of destruction hit so well, just fell in the hands of Qile.


    After all, it can be seen from the collision of laws.


    In the face of the absolute law of destruction.


    As long as Qile''s brain is not sick, the God of destruction can''t win at all.


    In addition, the God of destruction was hit by Qile''s attack head-on, so the combat effectiveness is not as good as before.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    "Why didn''t I hear of your name in ancient times?"


    Listen to Qile not prepared to refute the words, the God of destruction suddenly ferocious asked.

 Chapter 2672

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! a God with such a high degree of mastery of the laws of space can never be an unknown person in the heaven.


    In other words, the God of destruction does not want to believe that this guy is the new God.


    I just wonder if it is a God who was not famous in ancient times.


    In the disappearance of so many years, suddenly had an epiphany, and has such a powerful strength.


    In the ancient times, if you want to have the name of God, you just have no power at all.


    "Who am I?"


    "It''s really a good question. I don''t know how many times I''ve answered it."


    Qi Le shrugged, sighed, and said slowly.


    "I''m just an ordinary store manager. My name is Qile. You can call me manager Qi."


    Every time I answer this question, Qile seems to be a little bit of a loss of interest.


    They just want to live an unbiased life.


    "Qi Le, Qi Store Manager..."


    The God of destruction repeated the name, then gave a sneer, looked at Qi Le, and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to say who you really are, I don''t want to ask."


    "But if you want to beat me now, it''s still a long way to go."


    In fact, from the collision of the laws before, the God of destruction also felt that the guy who called himself the manager of Qi shop was one notch worse than the Dragon God.


    Although compared with the present self to be strong on three points, but want to force yourself to stay, is not enough!


    What''s more, the God of destruction is not fighting alone this time. Behind him, there is the master of puppets.


    "Whether it can be done or not can only be determined after we have tried it."


    "That''s all the nonsense, the God of destruction. Last time you ran away, this time it won''t happen again!"


    No matter what the reason is, Qi Le is not going to continue to delay.


    The power of the law and the power of faith consumed by the madness are enough to make us happy.


    This burn out, can be the resources that oneself painstakingly accumulated.


    So, be ready for the final blow and take away the God of destruction.


    As the voice falls, the power of space also condenses rapidly.


    "Damn it!"


    When he heard of the disgrace, there was a burst of anger in his heart.


    Then, the power of destruction began to gather.


    In an instant, a huge whirlpool formed on the top of the God of destruction.


    The ferocious force of tearing emerged from the whirlpool, tearing up all the surrounding space.


    The power of destruction is spreading, beating toward the music.


    Everything along the way was completely destroyed.


    Space is collapsing, and the power of the laws that pervade heaven and earth is gradually disintegrated, and then they are all gone.


    In the face of Qile''s attack, the God of destruction also burst out all its strength.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong power."


    "That''s good. At least you''ll lose and die more clearly."


    Qile looked at the destructive power spreading towards him, containing the terror power, as if he could destroy everything.


    However, Qi Le''s expression did not change in the slightest, just in the cohesion of the force of space, gathered in front of his body.


    And then, push forward a little.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder.


    Actually, the whole world is making a huge roar, as if it resonates with this magnificent space.


    Although the scene is not as shocking as the power of destruction.


    But the terrible power contained in it is no less powerful than the destructive power of the turbulent attack.


    "The law of space -- vanishing!"


    Qi Le raised his hand and waved it gently.


    The force of the space in front of the body condenses into a huge invisible sphere, crushing towards the God of destruction.


    At this moment, the ultimate power of space converges in the invisible sphere, making the heaven and earth in front of us become insignificant.


    This is the force of space compressed to the extreme performance.


    Extremely condensed space, will let the force of space thin void, become small.


    In the face of the mountain torrents and tsunamis, the destructive power flapping from the intangible sphere did not dodge to meet up.


    "Dare! Manager Qi, let''s have a good competition on the power of the law! "


    Of course, the God of destruction is not to be outdone.The last time I faced the Dragon God, I could escape from the battlefield at the cost of giving up the body.


    But this time, the God of destruction has nothing to give.


    So it must be a fight to the utmost.


    "The law of destruction - whirlpool!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the huge whirlpool gathered on the head of the God of destruction sent out the roar from heaven and earth.


    The violent tearing force becomes more terrible.


    It''s like tearing the surrounding space into pieces, and then swallowing it into the whirlpool and destroying it.


    The destructive power spread out of the sky also turned into a huge wave of terror, beating down from the sky.


    The mighty momentum is like a ferocious beast, and its splendor is like the arrival of heavenly power.


    The horror of the picture, startled in the puppet army surrounded by the circle of many survivors suddenly turned pale.


    "Is this the power of the ancient Lord God?"


    "What a terrible force, how strong it can be."


    "In front of this force, there is no resistance at all..."


    "The God of destruction, and the manager of Qi..."


    "The law of space and the law of destruction are incredibly powerful."


    "Why! It seems that we are also covered by this force


    "What?"


    "Really! We are really within the scope of these two forces! "


    "No, no, we can''t wait to die now?"


    "No, no --!"


    Countless gods and the aborigines of the celestial sphere tremble under the power of these two terrible laws.


    Until this terrible discovery was made - these survivors seemed to be in the shadow of the battle between the God of destruction and store manager Qi, and around them were the puppet army, and they could not avoid it.


    The trembling amazement and trembling feeling suddenly turned into despair.


    As one of the gods said, under the influence of the law of destruction and the law of space, they can only wait to die.


    There can be no resistance at all.


    And from the store manager Qi over the players over there, there is another kind of painting style.


    "Brothers, let''s run first."


    "The manager of Qi is very powerful. If this power spreads to us, none of us can survive."

 Chapter 2673

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes, the power of the God of destruction is not weak. Maybe the store manager Qi can''t stop it all."


    "If the power of the law of destruction reaches us, then something big will happen."


    "That''s right. We should take a step back and wait until the battle is over."


    "Can we save the survivors here?"


    "It must be saved, but the priority now is to protect our lives and our own lives."


    "Yes, it''s just a senseless sacrifice for us to stay here."


    Fortunately, the players are now surrounded by the puppet army, and can still find a way to evacuate this area.


    The battle between gods and gods is really not the area they can touch.


    If it''s on the other side, if it''s the battle between the king''s daughter and the puppet of the God of war, they''ll just watch.


    But Qi shop manager and the God of destruction this level of fighting, or do not see.


    It''s right to save people, but life is the first thing.


    In this situation, it is very important to distinguish between primary and secondary.


    ¡­¡­


    But just as the survivors turned pale and their legs softened to the ground.


    The force of space and the force of destruction finally collided.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky collapsed, and the surrounding void was like a broken mirror, bursting with countless cracks.


    The huge waves formed by the destructive power of terror are even more powerful and powerful, covering thousands of miles.


    This scene, how shocking, how terrible.


    What is more incredible, however, is not the ravage of destructive power.


    But the invisible sphere in front of the destructive power!


    The power of space, which condensed to the extreme, is like a dam that can penetrate the earth. It completely blocks in front of the huge wave of destructive power and blocks this terrible force.


    There is not a trace of destructive power, can pass through this wall of space!


    What a terrible force!


    Even if the mighty wave is like the great wave of destruction, it cannot destroy half of the wall of space.


    Not even a crack could be made.


    Moreover, this cohesive force of space is more than that simple.


    After blocking the huge wave formed by the destructive force, the spatial power with the attribute of extinction began to swallow up the destructive power rapidly and annihilate it into a void.


    The shocking scene, let those shivering survivors, a blank mind, even can not speak out.


    Maybe it''s a surprise, or it''s an incredible shock and shock.


    Or in between life and death again and again across the heart palpitations.


    In short, Qi shop manager Wei An''s figure, so stands in front of them.


    Let the hearts of these survivors, the emergence of infinite reverence.


    "You lose, God of destruction."


    Qi Le raised his right hand and pushed forward slowly.


    The cohesive force of space also pushed forward slowly forward with the action of Qi Le, pressing toward the God of destruction.


    The huge wave formed by the power of destruction was gradually exhausted, swallowed, and disappeared, and gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Like the mood of the God of destruction, from the beginning of disbelief, to the later dismay, to the present panic, even hysterical despair.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How can the laws of space you master be so powerful?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this, it''s impossible!"


    The God of destruction may be arrogant or arrogant, but it can be seen from the fact that he is willing to give up his body and flee the battlefield.


    In the face of death, the God of destruction is far from free and easy as his arrogance.


    He was afraid of death and didn''t want his life to end like this.


    Maybe it has something to do with the experience of the God of destruction.


    Once upon a time, the God of destruction began to fear death, and the feeling of desperation appeared again when he was watching his plane collapse, but he was helpless.


    That''s why I began to become arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    But it''s just hiding the fear in my heart.


    Unfortunately, even if we are afraid to face death, we still can''t avoid the present situation.


    Qi Le''s heart did not have the slightest sympathy, for the enemy, this kind of emotion is unnecessary, should not appear.


    However, just when the force of space was about to crush on the God of destruction, the puppet master could not help but make a move."It''s ugly, God of destruction."


    "Puppet rule -- manipulation!"


    A hoarse voice suddenly came out, and then in the next moment, the body of the God of destruction suddenly gave a meal.


    Then, like a puppet, the action became stiff.


    But the speed is amazing.


    In front of the wall of space, the God of destruction retreated, avoiding the attack of the force of space.


    "Puppet Law -- second manipulation!"


    Then, the husky voice continued to come out.


    The power of the majestic law suddenly gushes out, which makes Qi Le''s heart emerge a bad premonition.


    In the next second, this bad feeling came true.


    Because Qile found that his control over the wall of space was rapidly declining.


    The master of the puppet can use the power of the puppet law to seize the control of the power of the law!


    "It''s a terrible power of law to have such a thing


    Qi Le frowned and his right hand suddenly clenched his fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, the extremely condensed force of space exploded on the spot.


    The violent shock wave roared out and surged around.


    It covered all directions, carried out undifferentiated destruction, and shattered the manipulation of puppet law.


    Although the puppet master can use the power of the puppet law to seize the control of the target over his own law power.


    But this kind of power can only act on the force of the law that has been condensed.


    And not much control has been seized.


    At least the puppet master could not prevent Qi Le from detonating the power of space.


    "Shua --!"


    "Bang!"


    There is no doubt that the law of puppet is shattered, and the God of destruction is naturally hit by the shock wave.


    This time, the God of destruction, seriously injured and constantly eroded by the laws of space, is not so easy to stand up.


    "Well, it''s really daunting."


    There is a trace of unhappiness in the husky voice.


    Obviously, the puppet master was dissatisfied with the situation that he did not save the God of destruction himself.


    Along with it, the feeling of Qile also became abhorrent.


    "Ha ha, what kind of master are you hiding your head and revealing your tail?"


    Qi Le returned a sentence without politeness.


    Since the master of your puppet dares to call me a posterity, I will also ridicule you. What kind of thing are you? You dare not even show your face, but also dare to call yourself an elder?

 Chapter 2674

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "it''s interesting. If you think you''ve defeated the God of destruction, can you talk to me like this


    The master of the puppet could not help but utter a cold hum.


    The chill in the tone can be heard by anyone.


    In ancient times, compared with the God of destruction, the master of puppets ranked higher in combat power.


    It''s almost approaching the level of Dragon God.


    The difference between the Dragon God and the God of destruction can be seen from the battle not long ago.


    The Dragon God can crush the God of destruction without manifesting the noumenon at all. The great gap among them must be self-evident.


    Then the master of the puppet, who ranks almost the same as the Dragon God, will not be weak in combat effectiveness.


    In particular, the God of destruction is still in a weak state with greatly reduced strength.


    It''s nothing to blame if the master of the puppet said a word of rubbish.


    However, in the case of alliance, the puppet master would not speak his mind directly.


    But now, the God of destruction is almost gone, so the sound of "waste" will be said.


    The reason why the puppet master would say "waste" is to tell Qile that in my eyes, you are nothing but a waste at the same level as the God of destruction. Why dare you be so bold!


    However, Qi Le did not care about the chill in the tone of the puppet master.


    From the perspective of Qi Le, what is the relationship between your puppet master and him?


    Since you have the courage to attack the Dragon God, your opponent is the Dragon God, not his joy.


    So Qi Le didn''t care what the puppet master thought. Anyway, his own task had been completed.


    When fighting against the God of destruction, the cost is enough.


    If we continue to fight the puppet master, it will be a bit more than the gain.


    Qile doesn''t like to do business at a loss, at least when it''s not necessary.


    So in the face of the puppet master''s words, Qi Le just shrugged his shoulders, and then wentuntuntuntun''s reply: "puppet master, if you rely on the old and sell your old, don''t say it again. Anyway, I won''t listen."


    "Besides, can you control how I talk to you?"


    At the end, Qi Le also gave a slight smile, full of irony.


    In the final analysis, Qi Le is not a good tempered person, usually easy-going, in fact, more or more because of laziness.


    But in the face of the enemy, what should be ridiculed is ridicule.


    Because we should not only win in strength, but also in spirit!


    "I''m really arrogant. I don''t know if your strength will be as hard as your mouth."


    This time, the hoarse voice has a kind of anger extremely counter smile mood inside.


    Before the voice fell, a figure appeared in the sky.


    It was a pretty handsome man, with clear lines on his body, which looked like a puppet.


    Only from the momentum of this man, we can judge that he is the master of the puppet!


    "Qi Le I''ve never heard of your name before


    "Are the younger generation so arrogant now?"


    When the master of the puppet spoke, he raised a hand to Qile, and then turned his finger back.


    All of a sudden, the puppet law condenses into a big net, and after it spreads out, it is like a curtain of heaven, and covers the past to Qile.


    The silk thread of the puppet law was also entangled in Qi Le''s body at the first time, like a cobweb.


    "Well? The body is immobilized


    Qi Le frowned slightly and was surprised.


    This is the manipulation power of the puppet law. It can not only make the corpse into a puppet, but also can be used to restrict the enemy''s action and ensure that his own attack will not be defeated.


    However, the power of such manipulation is not absolute.


    As long as we use the power of law to eliminate the entanglement of puppet law silk thread, we can break free.


    But if it is covered by the net of puppet law, it is difficult to escape.


    Puppet law will slowly invade the target''s body, corrode the target''s resistance ability, and gradually turn the target into a zombie like a puppet. Even if alive, it can''t get rid of this kind of manipulation.


    This is a completely different method from refining puppets.


    Once the puppet net has completed the last step and achieved the purpose of manipulation, it will never be able to break free.


    "Master of the puppet, you are really living more and more back, do you have to haggle with a younger generation you say?"


    However, the puppet net did not fall on Qi Le, and was dispersed by a force of terror.The Dragon God, who had been waiting for the puppet master to appear, followed closely.


    This is one of the reasons why Qile is not nervous at all.


    The Dragon God is waiting behind his back. It would be a shame if the master of the puppet could get hold of it.


    What''s more, even if the Dragon God didn''t have time to stop the puppet''s net, then Qile had a way to break free.


    The body of law is not joking. It is not easy to swallow up a little puppet law.


    As long as Qi Le condenses the rules and patterns of puppets and invades the puppet net in his body, he can be naturally dissolved.


    "Dragon God, I didn''t expect that you really came, just for such a small generation?"


    Sure enough, the attention of the puppet master immediately turned to the Dragon God.


    Compared with the younger generation who does not pose a threat to himself, the Dragon God is one of the most top God in the memory of the puppet master, and must be given enough respect.


    To the surprise of the puppet master, the Dragon God''s character should be to ignore foreign affairs and focus on his own holy dragon kingdom.


    Why did it appear so early this time?


    According to the God of destruction, the plan of the puppet master is to expand his puppet army to an unparalleled level.


    At least three puppets of the LORD God level can go to the holy dragon kingdom.


    Only in this way can the master of the puppet have absolute confidence and be able to defeat the Dragon God.


    It''s too early to compete with the Dragon God.


    "It''s not just that, master of puppets, I can''t turn a blind eye to what you''ve made."


    The Dragon God understood the mind of the puppet master. If it wasn''t for the God of destruction, he didn''t know how long he would hide.


    "If you want to dominate the celestial sphere, yes, I won''t interfere."


    "But if you put your mind on my dragon Kingdom, you can''t!"


    "And it''s not only the holy dragon Kingdom, but now there are many things that I care about."


    "So I won''t let you do anything wrong, master of puppets!"


    The Dragon God looked directly at the master of the puppet and said it loud.

 Chapter 2675

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if it had been a dragon god in ancient times, he would not have said such words.


    At that time, the Dragon God, known as the "unparalleled fighting power", was known for his fierce reputation, but he was not feared by other main gods.


    Because after finding out the Dragon God''s temper, they found that as long as do not go to the holy dragon kingdom.


    The Dragon God may be very strong, but he is not a bloodthirsty and warlike God.


    However, as time goes by, the Dragon God is no longer the Dragon God of that year.


    Now there are some other people and things in the heart of Dragon God.


    It''s in the sky.


    So the Dragon God didn''t want to see the puppet master go on like this again, and then make the heaven and God world upside down.


    At that time, it may be all the main gods and gods to fight against the puppet master.


    The puppet army and the puppets in the realm of God are a great threat.


    And it''s a threat that can continue to grow!


    Instead of waiting until then to worry, it''s better to nip the threat in the cradle now.


    "A lot of things that you care about What would it be? "


    The master of the puppet never felt that the Dragon God was an object that could be moved by words.


    If you face up to the Dragon God, there is no need to talk nonsense, because the next battle is inevitable.


    So the master of the puppet said a word to himself, which was a sneer.


    "Well, I don''t care what you care about at all."


    "Dragon God, since you appear here, it means that you have decided to stop me."


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. I really covet your remains for a long time. It''s not too late to get them now."


    The puppet master has nothing to hide from his own mind.


    It''s all about to fight. Do you want to beg for mercy?


    In any case, after the end of the war, the final result can determine the future direction.


    If the Dragon God wins, the puppet army of the puppet master will be completely destroyed, and then the whole celestial sphere will be on guard.


    At that time, the puppet master will become a real loner.


    You know, there is no God under the command of the puppet master.


    The puppet law, which can increase one''s combat effectiveness by controlling the number and quality of puppets, does not need to belong to gods.


    In this way, even the apostles could not turn to the puppet master.


    At that time, there will be no place for the puppet master in the whole celestial sphere.


    After all, if there is no puppet master, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is equivalent to the general God.


    However, if the result of this war is that the puppet master wins the victory and even gets the remains of the Dragon God.


    Then you can say it without exaggeration.


    There is no main god in the whole celestial sphere, which will be the opponent of the puppet master.


    At this point, not to mention that the whole celestial sphere will fall into the pocket of the puppet master.


    At least it''s no problem to take half of the sky.


    Therefore, we can say that this war at this moment determines the future direction.


    Moreover, the puppet master cannot escape.


    Because the puppet army, which had lost the protection of the puppet master, was nothing in front of the gods.


    "Want my body?"


    "Master of the puppet, do you have such a big voice and your ability?"


    When the Dragon God heard the speech, he could not help but show a sarcastic smile.


    Since ancient times, there are many gods who want to win over the Dragon God.


    There are also many gods who want to kill the Dragon God.


    However, it''s a pity that these people who make such a big speech all died in the hands of the Dragon God.


    In the face of these murderous enemies, the Dragon God will never be merciful. If he sees more, he will naturally calm down.


    There''s no point in being angry. Just kill them.


    "You''ll see it!"


    The master of the puppet said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle on this side has not yet started. Looking at the scene of fierce fighting, Qi Le also retreated silently.


    It''s not that they are afraid that the battle will affect them, but that they are ready to take advantage of this time to solve the God of destruction.


    This guy has run once and made such a big problem.


    You can''t let him run again.


    So Qile didn''t want to forget about it later. It was better to deal with the God of destruction first.


    The God of destruction, who had been greatly damaged in strength, received two full-scale attacks from Qile.Even in the later period, he was manipulated by the master of the puppet and managed to save him.


    But it did not escape the impact of space explosion.


    The law of space with the power of annihilation intruded into the body of the God of destruction, causing irreparable damage.


    And this time, the law of space erodes the spirit of the God of destruction, and moves towards the throne of the law of destruction.


    On this issue, Qile can guarantee that the God of destruction is absolutely unavoidable!


    Because of the last space explosion, in order to prevent the interference of the puppet master, Qile also integrated the soul erosion force of the soul law to ensure that he could attack the God of destruction.


    Not a puppet stand in prepared by the puppet master.


    After all, not only the puppet master is familiar with this trick, but also Qi Le is familiar with it.


    "God of destruction, you don''t really want to see me at this time."


    Qile step out, shuttle space, came to the God of destruction in front of so high looking at the God of destruction lying on the ground, expressionless said.


    The God of destruction, which has been eroded by the law of space and the law of soul, has lost its combat effectiveness for a long time.


    It''s even hard to get up.


    Because after abandoning the physical body, the destructive power caused by the law of the soul can be said to be multiplied.


    That''s why it''s what it is now.


    "That''s it. What''s the use of talking about it?"


    The voice of the God of destruction trembled with the disappearance of power.


    This is not caused by panic or fear, but by irrepressible behavior caused by the loss of power.


    It is true that the God of destruction is really afraid of facing death, because he hates it, even hates the taste of despair.


    But the God of destruction is also a Lord God.


    It''s impossible to cry like a coward when you''re dying.


    Therefore, when he saw Qile coming, the expression of the God of destruction did not change much, but seemed more relaxed.


    Probably because, fall, is also a kind of liberation.


    "Well, you are, after all, a Lord God, or a God who has survived since ancient times. You should not be humiliated."


    Qi Le spread out his hand, and then squatted in front of the God of destruction.


    As Qi Le said, he did not humiliate the enemy''s interests, because it was a waste of time.


    "But I still have some questions to ask."

 Chapter 2676

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "what do you want to ask?"


    The God of destruction squinted at the joy.


    "It''s very simple. How many ancient gods, like you, survived but chose to hide?"


    "And what is your hidden purpose?"


    These are the two biggest doubts of Qile.


    There is a saying that the Dragon God is the same as the main god in ancient times, but he stayed in the holy dragon kingdom.


    Although the fame is getting smaller and smaller because of not being born all the year round, it is still in the vision of many gods.


    But ancient gods like the God of destruction, or the master of puppets, chose to hide.


    If he did not show up on his own initiative, Qile would never have known their existence.


    This also caused a lot of trouble for Qile to predict the overall strength of the celestial sphere.


    Before these ancient gods did not appear, Qile could not judge whether they were enemies or friends.


    Even if all of them are enemies for the time being, what about the quantity? What about strength?


    These are unknowns.


    So taking advantage of this opportunity, Qile can just ask about it.


    Although we can get the answer by using the soul law to search the soul, it is very difficult for an ancient god who has lived for so long to search the soul and find the information he needs.


    "Boy, if you ask me how many ancient gods I have hidden, I can''t answer you."


    "No matter how many gods can come down to heaven, I don''t know how many gods can survive."


    Perhaps it is the dying man who speaks well; the bird who is about to die will sing sadly.


    At this moment, the God of destruction did not care about him, but told a secret that surprised Qile.


    The great calamity of ancient times?!


    In the ancient times of the celestial sphere, this kind of thing happened!?


    "Don''t doubt what I say, boy. It''s not difficult to find a God who knows the law of the soul with your skill."


    The God of destruction glanced at Qi Le, and there was some self mockery in his tone.


    Because Qi Le asked these two questions, also exposed a fact.


    That is - Qile is not the main god of ancient times, or the surviving God.


    After all, the main gods or gods in ancient times, as long as they can survive, will know that catastrophe.


    The LORD God disappeared, just to avoid catastrophe.


    And Qile now asked, let the God of destruction clear, he really lost to a new God.


    At least, it was the God who appeared after the catastrophe.


    This sense of frustration made the God of destruction suddenly feel frustrated.


    Their efforts, really so worthless?


    "I see. I see."


    Qile nodded.


    It seems that the God of destruction will say so happily, but also know the existence of "soul searching".


    But for the LORD God, soul searching is not a good choice.


    If you really want to prevent this kind of thing from happening, you just need to die when you die.


    Because if you want to search the soul, you have to have a soul.


    However, if you want to keep your soul, you should at least do the second kill that your opponent can''t react to.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a half silk gap, let the opponent produce vigilance, it is very difficult to leave the soul.


    In any case, they are all dead. Why should they leave their souls to the enemy to torture?


    "What is the so-called ancient catastrophe?"


    After thinking about it, Qile then asked.


    Although it''s OK to ask the Dragon God or the goddess of life about this matter, the answer you can ask here is still direct.


    Besides, Qi Le actually has other questions to ask from the Dragon God and the goddess of life.


    For example, why didn''t the Dragon God and the goddess of life avoid the disaster in ancient times?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    If the Dragon God did not intend to avoid robbery because of its powerful strength, what should the goddess of life say?


    You know, the goddess of life is not the main god of the fighting system. Compared with the fighting capacity, it is not so strong.


    I can only say that there are many doubts.


    "A group of supernatural beings came to the heaven and became incomparable gods. You can call them demons."


    "They are a group of foreign visitors, each of whom has the power of the top God, and is rampant in the heaven."


    "When the catastrophe came, all the main gods took part in the war, fighting those demons."


    "In the case of countless deaths and injuries, those uninvited demons were finally wiped out, but the celestial sphere has become so fragmented that it is difficult to bear the power of the remaining God.""So the Lord gods have hidden themselves and no longer appear in the heaven."


    The God of destruction simply narrates what happened in the year.


    The general situation is to resist foreign enemies, resulting in the celestial sphere unable to continue to carry the existence of those powerful gods.


    Therefore, those who have no choice but to disappear and hide their power.


    This statement is easy to understand.


    However, when it comes to foreign visitors, Qi Le thinks of the king of people.


    If the sudden appearance of those demons is a catastrophe in the heaven, what is the matter of the king?


    And there''s another thing that''s not certain - the timeline of the event.


    Is it the ancient catastrophe in the heaven and the divine world or the event of the king of man first?


    What is the connection between these two events?


    But it is the last question - where do the demons come from? Instead, it''s not about Qile''s concern.


    Qile did not worry about the possibility of the God of destruction lying, because after that, he would go to the Dragon God and the goddess of life to verify these problems and the development of the event.


    According to the news we know now.


    In the sky once, what happened, it seems more and more complicated.


    However, Qi Le could not directly ask the God of destruction, and asked him, "do you know the existence of the king of man?".


    This is Qile''s secret.


    In ancient times, the gods did not know about the king of man, and what attitude he had towards him.


    Anyway, these gods are not very good about the king of man.


    So if you want to sort out the timeline, Qile thinks it''s more realistic to ask selkaya.


    Since selkaya is one of the followers of the king of man, it must have come from the era of the king of man.


    Just ask him if he knows about the cataclysm in ancient times, and you can determine the approximate time line.


    After that, I went to ask the Dragon God and the goddess of life.


    Who could have thought that there were so many mysteries in the heaven.


    Qi Le always thinks that his thinking is too simple.


    In addition to the events of the king of man and the arrival of the Dragon King, there are more things in the heaven and the divine world.

 Chapter 2677

You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!

 Chapter 2678

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! you should know that in ancient times, the battle between the main gods was not uncommon.


    Unlike the present celestial sphere, many gods are maintaining this false peace and maintaining the balance of all parties.


    This also gave the puppet master the opportunity to collect more God''s remains than he had imagined, and used it to refine the puppet.


    This is the main reason why, in ancient times, the master of the puppet was able to compete with the Dragon God.


    However, it is precisely because the fighting power of puppet masters comes from those puppets.


    Therefore, even though the rank of fighting power is almost the same as that of the Dragon God, the master of puppet is far inferior to the Dragon God in terms of fame.


    The reason is simple.


    The fighting power of the Dragon God is solid.


    Although the puppet master is powerful, once the puppet army under his control is exterminated, it will be beaten back to its original form.


    In the ancient times, it was the time to fight for supremacy everywhere. There were powerful gods everywhere.


    With the strength of the Dragon God, you can run wild.


    But the master of the puppet was a little short of meaning.


    This is also the main reason why the puppet master wanted to get the remains of the Dragon God.


    At this moment, the battle between the two began.


    When facing the law of force, the puppet law has no advantage.


    Plus the strength of the puppet master, there is a gap with the Dragon God.


    So although the puppet master''s words are good, he must be beaten by the Dragon God when he really fights.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the situation of the puppet master is not as good as the original God of destruction.


    After all, the God of war puppets are about to be broken, and those scattered Puppet Armies are also being encircled by the army of players called on by Qile, and the number is decreasing.


    Don''t think that the puppet army is all in the kingdom of God, that''s impossible.


    The puppet army concentrated in this area, perhaps because of the battle between gods and gods, the customers in the shop couldn''t do it.


    As a result, the puppet army that appeared in the kingdom of God on this side has been preserved for the time being.


    However, in the battlefields opened up by Puppet Armies in other divine countries, the reinforcements of the past players will not be merciless. They will all encircle and suppress these puppets with full firepower, and eliminate these damned things as quickly as possible.


    As a result, the power of the puppet master has been declining and has fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    The power of the law stirred up, and the Dragon God and the master of the puppet fought against each other again.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the two separate and step back.


    The Dragon God''s body just shook slightly, while the puppet master almost flew out upside down.


    Such an obvious contrast has clearly reflected the difference in combat effectiveness between the two.


    "Cough Dragon God, your strength is still the same as ever. It''s true that you are not ashamed of your incomparable fighting power


    The master of the puppet took a breath and said with some emotion.


    This name represents an era.


    "It''s just a name. I never care about that kind of thing."


    The Dragon God looked at the puppet master with no expression, and his tone was without any waves.


    At this point, the Dragon God did not lie, he really did not care about these nonexistent false names.


    Otherwise, they will not stay in their own holy dragon kingdom all the time, and almost all of them will disappear in the view of the public.


    But this false name is something that many gods, even the LORD God, want but cannot get.


    Because fame, to a large extent, represents strength.


    Fame also helps a lot in collecting the power of faith.


    However, in the eyes of the puppet master, the name of the Dragon God is more of a proof of strength.


    "Whether you care or not, your strength is beyond doubt."


    "Dragon God, I am more and more optimistic about the value of your corpse."


    The master of the puppet took a deep breath and looked at the Dragon God with a greedy light.


    It''s like the Dragon God in front of us. It''s like a priceless treasure.


    In fact, it is.


    In the eyes of the puppet master, the corpse left by the powerful God of dragon is really priceless.


    This view is strikingly similar to the gods of forging.


    Because there are similarities between refining puppets and artifact.


    The requirements for materials are very strict, even the requirements of the puppet master are even higher.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the refined puppet cannot exceed the material itself.


    This is also the biggest difference between puppet law and forging law."You''ve said that once, and when you can do it, go on."


    The Dragon God looked at the puppet master, and his eyes did not even fluctuate.


    "Yes, I said that before."


    "Look, Dragon God, you still remember very clearly, then I should also show my real strength!"


    The master of the puppet raised his mouth, opened his arms, and gave out an extremely arrogant laugh.


    At the same time, a circle of ripples appeared in the void around the puppet master.


    It was as if many small stones had been thrown into the lake at the same time, causing a series of overlapping waves.


    "Hum..."


    The void broke and black holes appeared.


    A great breath came out of those black holes.


    The sudden scene made the Dragon God''s eyebrows frown. Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked at the puppet master in surprise.


    "You, you..."


    "Yes, Dragon God. It seems that you recognize it."


    "These breath, you should be very familiar with, are all the breath of old friends!"


    The master of the puppet seemed to enjoy the surprised expression of the Dragon God, and the pride in his voice was more obvious.


    At this moment, even Qile was a little shocked by the breath of those black holes, majestic and thick.


    And these breath condenses the terrible prestige, is lets Qile suddenly think of a bad thing.


    Combined with what the Puppet Master said, this conjecture has almost been confirmed.


    In terms of the ancient catastrophes mentioned by the God of destruction, in order to fight against the invading demons, a large number of main gods died in battle, which also led to the fragmentation of the heaven and the gods. The remaining gods had to disappear to prevent the fall of the celestial sphere.


    Then, the gods who died in battle are a feast for the puppet masters!


    As long as you can get a small part of the remains, the puppet master can greatly enhance his own strength.


    No wonder the master of the puppet dares to fight with the Dragon God. So it is!


    Obviously, the Dragon God also thought of it.


    "Master of puppets, you can do such a thing!"


    "The main gods who died for the sake of the celestial sphere, their remains, are not something you can insult!"


    After being surprised, the Dragon God''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and a chill appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 2679

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this angry expression is rarely seen on the face of Dragon God.


    Enough to see the Dragon God''s mood fluctuations.


    Fortunately, Qi Le just had a whim and asked the God of destruction. Otherwise, I really don''t know what they are talking about.


    Indeed, the appearance of the ancient catastrophes was a disaster in the celestial sphere, and the foreign invaders were the common enemies of all the gods.


    In order to protect the celestial sphere, all the main gods chose to fight against those powerful demons.


    For this reason, a large number of gods have fallen.


    In love and reason, these main gods are heroes, even if their bodies fall, they should be buried properly.


    Their remains should never be treated like this by the Puppet Master - they were used to make puppets!


    This part of the past, perhaps buried in the long river of history, because of the disappearance of the ancient god, without leaving a trace.


    However, in the memory of dragon gods, these comrades in arms who can be called heroes should be treated with dignity.


    Therefore, the angry dragon god finally made Qile feel a trace of human feelings.


    "Just a group of historical losers. How about using it again for the future of the celestial sphere?"


    The master of the puppet seemed indifferent.


    For the Dragon God''s anger, only feel a little funny.


    In the eyes of the puppet master, the remains of the main God are just materials that can be used.


    It''s not about respect or remembrance.


    "How damned you are! Master of puppets


    The Dragon God snorted coldly, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon had already appeared, and the terrible dragon power broke out.


    At the moment, the Dragon God is no longer polite to the puppet master.


    The sound of dragon chant, resounding through the world, dragon power like the sea, swept.


    The master of the puppet is also a congealed eye, the expression on his face becomes solemn and incomparable.


    In the face of the angry dragon god, the puppet master did not dare to neglect him.


    Although after waking up from a long sleep, there are still some remains of the God''s remains, but only the puppet master knows the real situation.


    The remains of the LORD God may be immortal for ever.


    But in the erosion of the law, it may not be able to do so.


    The decadent remains of God, even if they are made into puppets, have little power left.


    The majestic breath, the terrible pressure, is the most valuable thing left for these puppets of the God level.


    It''s OK to brag, but it''s a one-time thing to fight.


    A rotten puppet can''t go through a long fight.


    Maybe it will break up sometime.


    What''s more, decadent puppets can provide a very small increase in power.


    Otherwise, there are so many puppets of God level in his hands, and the puppet master doesn''t need to destroy the kingdom of God.


    It can be said that the puppet of the God of war is now the most valuable puppet in the hands of the puppet master.


    As for the rest of this bluff, it''s just an emergency consumable.


    However, if you can exchange these consumables for the remains of the Dragon God, it is worth it!


    "Dragon God, come to recall the past memory, look at the faces of these old friends!"


    The real situation, of course, the puppet master would not say. Looking at the gloomy Dragon God, the puppet master just waved his hands and tore the black hole in the void even bigger.


    The next second, a puppet with a terrible threat came out of it.


    You can feel it from the pressure that comes out.


    There is no doubt that these puppets, each of them, have the strength not weaker than the puppets of the God of war.


    Because of the erosion of time and the power of law, these puppets look a little old, and even it is difficult to see a complete puppet.


    But even so, none of the gods present dared to despise these puppets.


    Rather, when the puppets of the God level appeared, the surviving gods and the aborigines in the celestial sphere were desperate to death.


    The Dragon God is indeed incomparable.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t deal with at least a dozen gods at one go.


    There are at least twenty puppets coming out of the black hole in the void.


    And each one has the breath of God level.


    Is it not despairing?


    "Hiss!"


    Even if it''s Qile, I can''t help but take a breath.


    The reason is that the scene is too shocking. There are so many puppets at the God level, which are really bluffing.System: "host, you look nervous?"


    However, when Qile breathes the cool air, the system that has nothing to do suddenly makes a sound.


    "Nonsense, there are nearly twenty puppets of the God level. Can I not be nervous?"


    Qi Le didn''t like to reply.


    At such a time, this damned two pen system still comes out to make sarcastic remarks?


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time now, Qile would have to talk to the system that couldn''t see the atmosphere.


    System: "it''s really strange. This system doesn''t understand. Even if there are so many rotten puppets that may be broken at any time, what''s the tension?"


    This sentence, it is simply said that heaven, let Qile in the haze to see a ray of light.


    "Wait, system, what did you just say?"


    "Rotten puppet?"


    Qi Le asked in amazement.


    System: "that''s right. The decay degree of these puppets can support half a battle at most, that is, breath bluffing."


    In other words, this two pen system has no other skills, that is, it seems to be magical in daily life.


    You can always find some key details.


    "System, I love you so much."


    The joy is incomparably joyful, is excited to begin to use the words disorderly.


    System: "tut..."


    This mood particle, with obvious dislike.


    However, Qile didn''t care. Knowing this, the battle was no longer a one-sided situation.


    Because Qile found that it seemed that only the system could detect this detail.


    Of course, the puppet master must be clear, but he will not say it.


    Qi Le will find that the reason for this problem is that the Dragon God''s dignified face does not have the usual relaxed feeling.


    This kind of dignified to extremely serious look, even in the beginning, when the ghost God cast the underworld, the Dragon God''s face did not appear.


    But now it does.


    It is because these puppets at the level of the LORD God also bring great pressure to the Dragon God.


    The main gods in ancient times are different from those of the new ones. They have more powerful fighting power.


    Even if they are made into puppets, they have much stronger power!


    Facing nearly 20 puppets at the level of God at one time, it''s strange that the pressure of Dragon God is not great.

 Chapter 2680

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the Dragon God is indeed known to have unparalleled combat power.


    However, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, it can not be an unlimited increase. It is ultimately in the realm of God.


    What''s more, the Dragon God now has no way to play his peak combat power.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Dragon God to solve so many puppets made from the remains of the ancient god at one time, even if these puppets have no intelligence.


    After all, qualitative change is the most terrible.


    Moreover, there is a puppet master nearby, ready to attack at any time.


    Besides, it is terrible to consider only the power increase provided by these puppets at the level of God.


    "Master of puppets, although I had expected it, I didn''t expect that you would really do this."


    "In a long time ago, you were rejected by so many gods just because there was no taboo. Now you are still stubborn!"


    The Dragon God looked at the puppets coming out of the void, the faces in memory.


    Even if they are made into puppets, their appearance and breath will not change.


    Only from the degree of damage on the puppets, we can see how long they have gone through.


    In order to resist foreign enemies, these gods should have been sleeping in the long river of history, undisturbed, and get a share of the peace that they should have after falling.


    But now, it is summoned by the master of puppet for his own selfish desire.


    Even the Dragon God who does not care about the world will feel angry.


    "As long as you can become powerful, these things don''t matter at all. Dragon God, your idea is ridiculous!"


    The puppet master never agreed with the idea of the Dragon God.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    "But what do you think, it''s the same to me, because I don''t need you to live at all!"


    Speaking of this, the master of the puppet waved his arms, and those puppets standing in the void immediately rushed to the Dragon God.


    Each of these seemingly broken puppets was a powerful God.


    In ancient times, it is famous, but at least it will not be unknown.


    It can be said that the Dragon gods can basically name the faces of the nearly twenty puppets.


    It is precisely because of this that the Dragon God is so afraid when facing so many puppets at one time.


    "No taboo!"


    "It''s you who shouldn''t be alive, Lord of puppets!"


    When the Dragon God heard the words, his eyes coagulated, and the real dragon with golden light suddenly appeared.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon standing behind the Dragon God also raised the dragon head and sent out an earth shaking dragon chant.


    A pair of suffused with cold light of vertical pupil, also in the golden light become very clear.


    It''s like burning a golden flame that never goes out.


    At this moment, the mighty dragon is like the anger of heaven and earth.


    Under the long sound of the Dragon chant, there are bursts of shudders in the void, as if it resonates with the sound of the dragon.


    The continuous Tianwei is like a tsunami, which suddenly appears and is unstoppable!


    "Longwei Tianbei town!"


    The Dragon chant appeared, and the Dragon God raised his hand and pressed down.


    All of a sudden, the terrible dragon power seemed to condense into a piece of sky stele, which blocked the sky and the sun, and was suppressed by the puppet master.


    The Longwei Tianbei, with infinite power, is coming, and the void passing by is crushed!


    This angry blow, the end is the terror incomparable!


    However, the name of the puppet master was not picked up.


    Although it was not as good as the Dragon God, the puppet master was also the top power that most of the God feared.


    Seeing that this terrible stele of dragon and Wei sky is being suppressed by himself, how can the master of puppet wait for his death.


    "Puppet line - barrier!"


    As the master of the puppet waved his arms, ten fingers danced wildly as if playing.


    All the puppets summoned from the cracks in the void form a circle of defensive positions in a flash.


    In the next moment, a vast force like the sea emerged and condensed into an invisible shield.


    In the face of Longwei Tianbei, he met him without any dodge.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces, reaching the extreme, collided.


    Even if the attack and defense, but also burst out in an instant terrible energy fluctuations.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be torn apart, shaking wildly.


    Innumerable cracks spread rapidly between heaven and earth, breaking the sky, tearing the earth, disappearing the space, and grinding everything that was affected by the air wave into powder, and then wiping it out.Most of the puppet army below was wiped out almost instantly.


    Those who survived the attack of the puppet army and the aborigines of the celestial sphere were not spared.


    Now, it can be said that the formation is complete, probably those players who have been hiding far away in the early morning.


    I''ve heard of the power of the LORD God for a long time. How terrible they were, they didn''t intend to get involved in it at the beginning.


    The facts have proved that they have made the right choice.


    When can these gods intervene in the battle between the gods?


    In particular, dragon gods and puppet masters can lead to the collapse of the earth.


    If it is not for the firmness of the space barrier of the celestial sphere and the abundant power of the law, even if the heaven and earth are broken, they can be repaired in a short time.


    It is estimated that these gods can not tolerate such a fierce battle.


    "Hoo! What a terrible power


    Such a violent impact, also let the power of Qi Le''s cohesion law unfold a protective barrier.


    Fortunately, the power borrowed from the system has not been returned, or even this wave of air waves will not be able to withstand.


    "Is the real strength of the Dragon God and the puppet master so terrible?"


    "If we can infer from this level of power, how terrible were the gods in ancient times?"


    At this time, Qile couldn''t help thinking about this problem.


    As far as we can see, the ancient gods.


    Even the gods of the nether world and the gods of destruction are far superior to the new gods in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Even the goddess of life, who is not good at fighting, is a high mountain for the new gods.


    This fully shows that the main god in ancient times seems to be more powerful.


    It may be related to the common fighting between gods and gods in ancient times.


    However, when Qile knew about the great calamity in ancient times, another inference also appeared.


    Could it be that the celestial sphere experienced the fragmentation during the great calamity in ancient times, which led to the new Lord God not daring to continue fighting.


    The present celestial sphere may not be as powerful as the ancient times in terms of the stability of space barriers.


    In this way, it makes sense.

 Chapter 2681

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! why in ancient times, wars between gods and gods occurred frequently.


    Now, the new gods are maintaining balance, at least on the surface of peace.


    Until the nether kingdom of the nether world declared war on the kingdom of life, the celestial sphere was still in a stable state.


    It may be because the concept of the main god in these two times is completely different.


    After all, calm down and think about it carefully, and you will find out.


    Whether it is the God of the nether world or the master of the puppet.


    In fact, it was the gods who had awakened from sleep in ancient times.


    Not the new God.


    This factor can also prove that Qi Le''s conjecture is correct.


    Perhaps it is because of the great calamity in ancient times that led to the decline of the celestial sphere.


    So that the present God is not as good as the ancient god.


    No wonder in Qile''s view, the new gods seem to have no sense of existence. It turns out that they really don''t have a sense of existence.


    One by one, in order to maintain balance, they are almost invisible.


    However, what Qile cared more about was how many ancient gods survived.


    How can we stand it if we all come out with one puppet master and do a big thing.


    In case something goes wrong, the sky will not hold up.


    It must be the same as at the end of ancient times.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the battle between the Dragon God and the puppet master was not affected by the outside world.


    The battle between the gods and the gods has always been a huge one.


    The collision between Longwei Tianbei and the puppet array is coming to an end.


    This is not a simple collision of laws, but a more powerful and terrifying confrontation.


    The stele of the Dragon God not only embodies the power of the law of force, but also the power of the dragon power.


    The power of the real dragon is so terrifying that it makes the world shake and the power is incomparable.


    In a sense, the dragon power burst out of the Dragon God, condensed to the extreme, is completely comparable to the power of the law.


    Therefore, the purity of longweitian stele in terms of law power is absolutely unimaginable.


    However, on the other hand, the puppet array formed by the puppet masters at the level of God is not the embodiment of simple puppet rules, but a net interwoven with the power of the puppets themselves.


    This is also a higher level of law confrontation, not just pure law power.


    But for their own grasp of the law, more skilful use.


    Until finally, the stele of Longwei heaven was smashed and the puppet array was scattered.


    This collision is equally divided.


    "It''s not easy, master of puppets. I''m afraid you have suffered a lot for these puppets."


    The Dragon God''s eyes twinkled with gold, and said in a slow voice.


    If in ancient times, the master of puppets dared to take out these puppets in such a big way.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be the target right away.


    It is not easy to endure until now.


    "Well, it''s just going with the flow."


    "For you, it''s a disaster, but for me, it''s an opportunity. It''s a good chance for thousands of years!"


    Facing the teasing of the Dragon God, the puppet master could not help but snorted.


    "Dragon God, you must have seen how powerful these puppets are."


    "Why can''t I do this for the sake of this power? Why are you so stubborn as you are? "


    "You know, the coming of the catastrophe is inevitable. Why should I wait for my death?"


    "Dragon God, think about it!"


    After saying this, the master of the puppet waved again and his fingers flicked.


    Many puppets in front of them changed their formations and attacked the Dragon God from all directions.


    This time, the master of the puppet decided to take the initiative first, instead of defending passively.


    If you want to get the remains of the Dragon God, you can''t succeed in defending all the time.


    These broken and decadent puppets, I don''t know when they will be smashed, so they can''t wait any longer!


    "Heresy, unreasonable!"


    "Master of puppets, I don''t want to understand your ideas. I only know that I don''t agree with your practice."


    The Dragon God sneered, and the Dragon scales appeared on his arms.


    The next second, the hands will turn into dragon claws.


    After the Dragon God has been transformed into a dragon, the combat effectiveness will be even more terrible.Even with one''s own strength, when faced with nearly 20 puppets at the level of God, he did not fall behind at all.


    This is the fighting power of the Dragon God, known as "unparalleled in combat effectiveness", after showing all his strength.


    With many puppets, the power of law is rampant.


    What''s more, even if it''s a simple competition of physique, the Dragon God is not bad.


    The body of the real dragon gives the spirit of the Dragon God. Compared with these puppets, it is only strong but not weak!


    The only thing that made Qi Le puzzled was why the Dragon God didn''t want to transform itself to fight these puppets.


    You know, the combat effectiveness of the real dragon must be far more than the Dragon God who maintains human form at this moment.


    Just as the God of the nether world once said, only the Dragon God who shows the real dragon can be regarded as all-out.


    But now, the situation is so difficult, why does the Dragon God maintain human form to fight?


    Is it, is there anything hard to say?


    Qi Le, who was watching the war in the distance, suddenly thought of this question.


    And the possibility of this conjecture is not small.


    Because of the current battle, although the Dragon God can not fall behind, but also far from the upper hand.


    And with the passage of time, the hope of victory is definitely away from the Dragon God.


    Although the puppets collected by the puppet master, they are all beginning to decay.


    But there should be no big problem supporting this battle.


    After all, under the control of the puppet master, there is also the support and maintenance of the puppet law, so as not to be directly broken.


    If the Dragon God has been unwilling, or can not show the real dragon, the final result is not easy to say.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    "If the Dragon God really has something difficult to say, which makes it impossible to show the real dragon, if you continue, you will definitely lose."


    "We can''t stand idly by. We have to help the Dragon God."


    Looking at the battle, Qi Le felt more and more wrong.


    Isn''t it too crude for the Dragon God to face so many puppets alone.


    "System, I want to ask a question."


    Before the move, Qi Le suddenly called out in his mind.


    System: "host, what questions do you want to ask the system?"


    Under normal circumstances, the system is still a question and answer.


    Even if you don''t do something, you will at least answer it. It is quite reliable to exist as a know it all.

 Chapter 2682

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "are these puppets, do you accept them?"


    "These puppets are all good things. They were the main gods of ancient times before they were alive. They were very powerful."


    Qi Le asked this question very seriously.


    Because the alchemy beads can''t swallow the puppets.


    However, waste is a bad behavior after all, so Qile just wanted to ask the system to see if there is a way to use the waste.


    Yes, the broken puppet, in general, can only be called waste.


    But this two pen system has always been magical, in case it is useful.


    System: "host, this system knows what you want to say, but you still don''t think about the benefits."


    System: "this system can transform these puppets, but it is not free, so the host can decide for yourself."


    "This..."


    Qi Le looked at the puppets fighting with the Dragon God in the distance. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a voice, "that''s a good deal."


    "I''ll give you these puppets. You can give me whatever you have left after your transformation."


    Now is not the time to argue with the system about this small profit. It is more important to support the Dragon God.


    Originally asked this question, is also Qile temporary initiative.


    Benefits and so on. Just have them. There''s nothing to ask for.


    Who knows the system can really transform these puppets, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    System: "deal, host you rest assured to go, this system supports you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This tone Qi Le felt that he might have been fooled by the system.


    Damn it, when was the IQ of this two pen system so high that it would negotiate separately.


    You know you don''t have time to argue with it, so you put on the appearance of whether you want to love or not.


    What a terrible system


    But forget it, there''s really no time to talk about it right now.


    Thinking of this, Qile directly tore open the void in front of him and stepped into the door of space.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Qi Le, coming out of the door of space at the other end, shakes a puppet completely unresponsive.


    The majestic force of law entangled in Qi Le''s hands, which caused a lot of damage to the broken puppet.


    "Manager Qi, how did you get here?"


    The Dragon God looked at Qi Le unexpectedly and asked in surprise.


    "I''m done, so come and help me."


    Qile said slowly, as if to say a trivial thing.


    Then he looked up at the puppet master and said, "by the way, I don''t like this guy."


    Yes, who wants to destroy the celestial sphere?


    Even the God of destruction doesn''t have that idea.


    However, the behavior of the puppet master is advancing towards this goal.


    Such an evil behavior, even if Qile is just a store manager waiting for death, can''t bear it.


    Other gods or the LORD God, even if they block the way for believers to become stronger, at least let them live.


    But the puppet master is not like this. He only needs puppets.


    They don''t even have gods or apostles.


    No wonder the Dragon God would say that, in ancient times, the master of puppet was rejected by most of the main gods.


    It is because he does not abide by the rules, nor taboo, for his own private, can ignore the consequences, unscrupulous means.


    "Oh?"


    "Young man, if you don''t run for your life, you still dare to come here and talk a lot."


    "Do you think I can''t help you with the Dragon God?"


    When the puppet master saw Qi Le, who had been let off by himself, but appeared again in front of him again, he dared to say such words, and his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Why should outsiders intervene in the battle between ourselves and the Dragon God?


    "Master of puppets, if you dare to say these words, you can''t really feel that I didn''t see your rotten puppets."


    However, Qi Le ignored the anger of the puppet master and just said these words with a playful face.


    The tone of determination made the puppet master''s face change suddenly.


    "Rotten puppet?"


    The Dragon God took a look at Qi Le.


    The meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    "Yes, after the baptism of time and the erosion of the power of law, these puppets have long been damaged."


    "If we can persist in this battle, we have to rely on the power of puppet law to support it."


    "And these are probably the secrets that the puppet master would not like to be told."Qi Le smiles and answers the Dragon God''s doubts.


    Only the master of the puppet law knows what kind of puppet it is.


    Although the Dragon God has a strong fighting power, he has a special skill in his art, and his familiarity with puppets is far from enough.


    So it''s impossible to see through this.


    In fact, even Qi Le, which can condense the rules and patterns of puppets, can''t see through this situation.


    It was only that magical system that noticed this detail and brought Qi Le a wake-up call.


    Otherwise, the outcome of the war is hard to say.


    Sure enough, Qi Le made it so clear that the master of the puppet''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    It was obviously a secret that he didn''t want to reveal, which was told by Qi Le.


    "Damn it! Why do you know that! "


    This sentence is equivalent to admitting what Qi Le said.


    However, even if the puppet master did not admit it, there was no difference for Qile.


    As long as the Dragon God believes his words.


    Now it''s just a little more convenient.


    "Rotten puppet..."


    "Lord of puppets, do you not want to leave them even the last bit of sleep?"


    After confirming this, the Dragon God''s expression on his face suddenly became more angry.


    These sleeping heroes, not only did not get due respect, but also were disturbed by their original peace when they were about to disappear, but they were in vain.


    The master of the puppet who did it deserves to die!


    "So far, there is nothing to say."


    His secret was told, and the puppet master no longer concealed it, but showed a crazy expression.


    "Dragon God, since you already know all about it, don''t talk nonsense any more."


    "After this war, there will be only one left between you and me!"


    "If you die, I will be invincible again


    "If I die, it will be my atonement."


    However, when the Dragon God heard the last words of the puppet master, he sneered.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "atonement? On your death? "


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Before the words fell, the shadow of the real dragon hovered behind the Dragon God and flew into the air.


    A real dragon throne also appeared behind the Dragon God.


    The appearance of the shadow of the supreme throne proves that the Dragon God is not ready to retain any power.

 Chapter 2683

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! with the addition of Qile, only a part of the pressure of Dragon God needs to be relieved.


    Faced with the Dragon God who broke out with all his strength, the master of the puppet had no half chance of winning.


    , "well, I don''t deserve it, but you has the final say."


    The master of the puppet no longer hesitates, and the shadow of the throne of the puppet law behind him also appears.


    At this time, it''s time to do our best. If you want to hide your strength, you may never have another chance.


    The virtual shadow of the throne of puppet law emerges, and a transparent silk thread suddenly emerges from behind the virtual shadow of the throne.


    And then it wound around the broken puppets.


    All of a sudden, those seemingly dilapidated puppets suddenly shocked, and suddenly burst out more terrible pressure.


    "Puppet law - the final end!"


    The master of the puppet gathered the power of the puppet law and poured it into the puppet under his control.


    This is a move to temporarily enhance the power of the puppet at the cost of damaging the puppet. It is a real means to fight for all one''s strength.


    Although these rotten puppets are on the verge of being broken.


    However, on this basis, if we use the "final sound", it is likely that even this battle will not survive.


    However, for the puppet master, it doesn''t matter, as long as the most powerful force can erupt, that is enough.


    If you can kill the Dragon God, you can get more than you pay!


    "Dragon God, take a good look at this incomparable power!"


    "Can your decadent and old thought understand where this power comes from?"


    "Now, you can feel the power of this power for yourself."


    The master of the puppet looked at the Dragon God crazily and said with pride.


    It is the idea of the master of the puppet and the way of the puppet law to obtain the powerful power by refining the puppet.


    What a powerful time to show the puppet law!


    The power of the law surged like a tide, which increased the blessings of puppets at the level of God.


    In the face of the Dragon God, he did not fall behind, even because of the number of reasons, but a faint sense of repression.


    "I''ve come. I''m here to help."


    "Dragon God, I can hold eight puppets for you at most. The rest depends on you."


    Qi Le, looking at the Dragon God and the puppet master, showed his own empty image of the throne. To be honest, he felt helpless.


    There is no such thing as the supreme throne in the body of laws, and there is no need to condense such things.


    However, at such a time, it is not strange that you do not show the shadow of the supreme throne.


    There will be a kind of - even the virtual shadow of the supreme throne doesn''t need to appear, and it certainly doesn''t go all out.


    And then it turns out - isn''t this guy looking down on us?


    Therefore, in order to cover up his secret, Qile can only let the system help him temporarily condense a virtual image of the throne.


    It is the shadow of the throne of the law of space!


    This is also one of the most common rules of Qile.


    "It''s enough to have eight puppets missing."


    "Manager Qi, please."


    The Dragon God''s golden vertical pupil was staring at the puppet master, but he didn''t reply.


    Qi Le smile: "you are welcome."


    Then the laws of space roared like a wave.


    It was like a huge tsunami, covering the sky and the earth, and it was bombarding the puppets in front of them.


    Containment, that''s the best of the laws of space.


    Whether it is the simplest space confinement, or space overlap, or more difficult space exile and other means.


    When you can manipulate the space freely, just block the enemy''s movement, it is simply too easy.


    However, to trap the enemy with the force of space also needs strong enough law power.


    Therefore, eight puppets are already the limit of Qile.


    If there are more, it is not impossible to do it, or the operation is not worth the loss.


    Anyway, Qile''s task is to help the Dragon God relieve some pressure, rather than rob the Dragon God of the task.


    This may be regarded as the gratitude and resentment left over by the God of ancient times.


    There''s no need for Qile to get involved in this.


    "Those who are unrepentant should be punished!"


    The Dragon God, who has shown the law of exertion and the shadow of the throne, is also climbing.


    Corresponding to it, there is the most terrible power.


    Between a breath and a breath, can break the sky, smash the earth.Let the stars shake and the void tremble.


    "The law of power -- the anger of the dragon!"


    With the roar of the Dragon God, in the shadow of the throne of the law of power behind him, the virtual shadow of a real dragon suddenly appeared, rising into the sky, which was really blocking the sky and the sun.


    That huge figure, appeared in the sky, continuous, can not see the end.


    Then, we can see that the virtual shadow of the real dragon follows the action of the Dragon God and goes to the master of the puppet.


    The indomitable momentum completely ignores the puppets in front.


    The law of force is such a tyranny!


    The unreal dragon claw, as if it contains infinite power, is unstoppable.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, thunder exploded, deafening.


    This claw is so terrifying that it can crush time and space.


    Even the master of the puppet was stunned. After the reaction, his face suddenly became a little ugly, as if in panic.


    But the appearance of this kind of emotion, let the puppet Lord have a kind of exasperated feeling, the eyes also become more and more fierce.


    "You can''t win, Dragon God!"


    "Feel the most powerful puppets


    In the roar of the master of the puppet, there is a smell of coloring and sharp stubble.


    But the Dragon God didn''t answer at all. He just condensed the power of this claw again and became more pure!


    The power of the law of force constantly converges, making this unreal dragon claw more and more condensed.


    The attack of the real dragon is what a huge claw, what a terrible force!


    Even the puppets at the level of God are very small at the moment.


    This is what we deserved in the ancient times - unparalleled combat power!


    "Boom!"


    The terrorist attack, without accident, bombarded the puppet master.


    The Dragon God tried his best to lock the breath of the puppet master from the very beginning, and there was no possibility of failure.


    At that moment, Qi Le could clearly see that the shadow of the puppet rule throne behind the puppet master suddenly appeared dense cracks, covering the whole surface of the throne shadow.


    It looks like a fine crystal work of art, smashed to pieces.


    This destruction will be reflected in the real throne of puppet law.


    The Dragon God''s all-out strike is so terrible!

 Chapter 2684

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Ka..."


    "Click!"


    Not far away, those broken puppets also emerged with cracks like spider webs.


    Qile knew it was a sign that the puppet was about to break.


    The master of the puppet has been seriously damaged, and the power of the puppet law can no longer maintain these decadent puppets to fight on.


    The powerful God from the ancient times, the remains after the death of war, under the corrosion of the great power of time and the power of law, should have been buried underground and disappeared in the long river of history.


    But now it was found out by the puppet master and made into a puppet for fighting.


    This is an unreasonable practice.


    At the moment, the rule of the puppet is dissipated, and naturally it is difficult for the corpses to maintain their appearance.


    This is also the hope for the development of these gods.


    At least, after sacrificing for the sake of the celestial sphere, he can get a due peace.


    "Wait, if all these puppets are broken..."


    "System, system, come out. Will you take the puppet pieces?"


    Qi Le looked at the trapped puppet in front of him. The cracks gradually spread on his body and immediately called out in his mind.


    The signs of collapse are too obvious. If even the puppet itself is broken into a pile of powder, how can we communicate with each other.


    System: "host, the system thinks that the question you ask is very problematic, which proves that the host''s idea is wrong, so the system does not want to answer the host''s question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When are you still talking to me about tongue twisters?"


    Qi Le twisted his eyebrows and felt the muscles on his face twitch.


    System: "very simple, how to collect the broken puppet system?"


    System: "the host, rather than asking such worthless questions, you''d better submit the puppet master to the system earlier. In fact, the final effect is the same, at least the same on new products."


    "And that?"


    Qi Le suddenly surprised, "that I asked before the thing is not white asked?"


    System: "it''s not a waste of time to ask. If there are puppets at the God level, the new products can be upgraded a little bit."


    "Grade..."


    Qile scratched his head and then took a look at the puppet, which was about to collapse completely.


    "Do you want to have that degree?"


    The eight puppets trapped by Qile''s law of space still keep their whole bodies.


    That is, there are more cracks, but these are small problems, which should not matter.


    System: "host, are you sure you want to submit?"


    This tone, it seems that Qi Le guessed correctly.


    Although these puppets look like they are going to be broken, there is no way to return them.


    "Confirm submission!"


    Taking advantage of this time, Qile quickly collected a wave of wool.


    As for the other puppets, he estimated that it was not for a reason.


    Under the attack of the Dragon God, even the master of the puppets could not resist. Qi Le did not think that those puppets could survive.


    In any case, in the view of the Dragon God, it''s better to be driven by the puppet master.


    At least not for the tiger, buried a lifetime of fame.


    System: "submitted successfully, hope the host to make further efforts."


    "That''s great. I''ve got something at last."


    After hearing the cue tone, Qi Le was relieved.


    On the side of the puppet master, eight puppets were trapped by Qile, so the remaining puppets could not form a complete defensive array and could not compete with the Dragon God.


    Plus the puppet rule, the shadow of the throne is beginning to break.


    Even if we use the puppet law to repair the dense cracks, it will not help at all.


    "How could How could it be so! "


    "Dragon God, how can you be so strong as this? No, impossible..."


    The master of the puppet woke up in front of the cruel reality.


    Feeling the pain of the breaking of the supreme throne, an infinite panic suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Even the main god is difficult to be free and easy in the face of death, especially the ambition of the puppet master has not been completed.


    The more you deviate from your ambition, the more you feel panic and uneasiness when death approaches.


    However, for the puppet master, more emotions should be unbelievable.


    "The gap between us can''t be so big!"


    This is the last thing the puppet master wants to believe.


    Even in the ancient times, the evaluation of the puppet''s main combat power was put on the same level as the Dragon God.Therefore, in the eyes of the puppet master, even if he has disappeared for so many years, he should not have such a big gap with the Dragon God.


    Who would have thought that the reality is sometimes surprisingly cruel.


    At least in the eyes of the puppet master, the Dragon God''s strength is not weaker, but stronger than the memory.


    "Why, why?"


    The master of the puppet growled and questioned the Dragon God.


    "Why?"


    "Master of puppets, even if I told you, you would not understand."


    "If you only want to live for yourself, and you don''t have something to protect, you won''t understand the true meaning of becoming stronger."


    The Dragon God looked directly at the master of the puppet and said without expression. His tone was particularly cold.


    The celestial sphere they once guarded, now the master of puppets, even wants to destroy it with his own hands.


    This kind of thing is not allowed by the Dragon God in any case.


    "Not long ago, I left the ghost with my own hand. Now, it''s your turn."


    "I don''t know which old friend I''m going to see off by myself next time."


    There''s no point in saying anything redundant.


    So far, there is no room for the Dragon God to go back.


    The only thing the Dragon God can do is to see him off.


    "You will regret it, Dragon God. You will regret it!"


    "It won''t be long before you realize that everything you do is meaningless."


    The puppet master also knew that his own fate could not be avoided.


    However, at the last moment, the puppet master did not calm down, and the light in his eyes became more and more cold.


    Although there is no struggle, but said the words, that cold tone, but people can''t help but shiver.


    "I''ll regret it. That''s what happens later."


    "It''s a pity that you''ll never see it."


    "Farewell, master of puppets."


    The Dragon God said good-bye, and the dragon claw also went into the chest of the puppet master.


    The dragon''s claw, which haunts the law of exertion, holds the heart of the puppet master and holds the precarious throne of puppet law.


    At this moment, the law of force has completely suppressed the puppet master, leaving him no room for resistance.


    Otherwise, the puppet master''s character would not be so quiet.

 Chapter 2685

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Bang --!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When the throne of the rule of puppet was completely broken, the armies of puppets who started wars in various divine kingdoms, like robots who had been pressed the stop switch, stopped all their movements in an instant.


    Then they fell to the ground without any movement.


    Without the power of the law of puppets, these puppets are just some tempered corpses.


    There may have been threats before, but now, there is no possibility of any action.


    The only thing I can do is to wait to be buried.


    At this point, the war is over.


    Although the war broke out in all directions, dozens of deities were affected and countless gods were involved, as well as the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    But at the moment when the master of the puppet fell, all the incentives for war disappeared.


    The dead rest in peace, and the survivors remember.


    What made Qi Le feel was that after the fall of the puppet master, the Dragon God''s hand seemed to shake.


    Hand their old friends, one after another to send away, anyone to do such things, the heart will not be calm.


    Perhaps in ancient times, there was not much communication between the Dragon gods and the main gods.


    But now, after all, it is the "friend" left over from the past era.


    If it goes on like this, it may not be long before all the "friends" of the Dragon God will disappear.


    No, at least the goddess of life.


    "Dragon God."


    "It''s over."


    The Dragon God looked back at Qi Le, and his face soon returned to his former calm.


    The Dragon God will not indulge in these emotions all the time.


    "Yes, it''s over, at least for the time being."


    Qile nodded.


    The rest is not something that Qile and dragon gods should deal with.


    The gods affected by the war will naturally have the gods who are in charge of the kingdom to deal with matters after the war.


    Joking, before the puppet master didn''t die, these new gods didn''t even dare to say a word, so they knew to hide.


    Now there is no master of puppet. If you don''t come out to do something, it will be too meaningless.


    "But I have another thing to ask."


    As he said this, he turned to the Dragon God.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    The Dragon God also raised his head.


    "I want to know about the catastrophes of ancient times."


    Qile always does not like procrastination, at least in the case of opportunity, there is no need to delay.


    Taking advantage of now, just after the war, Qi Le simply asked for the end at once.


    In order to avoid going to the holy dragon kingdom.


    "Manager Qi, where did you learn about the great robbery in ancient times?"


    When the Dragon God heard the speech, he frowned and asked in surprise.


    It''s just a quick frown.


    "No, in fact, I should ask, manager Qi, why don''t you know about the catastrophes in ancient times?"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God couldn''t help laughing.


    If the shop manager of Qi can ask this question, it has already been explained that the shop manager of Qi is not the main God left over from ancient times.


    Of course, it is not surprising that in the era after the cataclysm, there were also powerful gods.


    Naturally, this is not the new God in the last ten thousand years.


    You know, since ancient times, up to now, the middle span can be more than tens of thousands of years.


    Among them the magnificent, where is a few words clearly said.


    So the dragon god suddenly thought that he might have misunderstood the manager of Qi all the time, so he suddenly laughed.


    "Dragon God, I have never said that you and I are the main god of the same era."


    Qi Le spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    "Yes, these are just our guesses."


    "But then again, manager Qi, why did you ask about the robbery in ancient times?"


    The Dragon God shook his head and did not continue to tangle with the identity of the store manager.


    In fact, after these two wars, the Dragon God has approved the store manager Qi, so the identity and so on, it doesn''t matter.


    "Before, in a conversation with the God of destruction, I heard him mention it, so I want to ask."


    "The God of ancient times disappeared, but appeared again at this time, I always feel something is wrong."


    Qi Le said all his questions.


    In the final analysis, it is because these ancient gods are too noisy.How nice it would be if they all developed quietly like the Dragon God and the goddess of life.


    "So it is. You should know what happened in ancient times, manager Qi."


    The Dragon God nodded slightly to show understanding, and then asked again.


    Before this, the Dragon God always thought that the store manager Qi was also the main God who survived from the ancient times, so he never mentioned the ancient catastrophe in front of the store manager Qi.


    Of course, there is no need to mention it.


    We all know it. If we go beyond that era, it will inevitably be sad to talk about the disaster.


    But now, the Dragon God knows that the store manager Qi is not the main god of his own time.


    What we should know is still to understand.


    "You mean The devil? "


    Qi Le asked tentatively.


    "Yes, the arrival of foreign demons is the beginning of the ancient catastrophe."


    "It was the most severe test for the celestial sphere."


    "Even the LORD God is entitled to participate in that war."


    The Dragon God nodded and, in a few words, spoke of the terrible catastrophe.


    The battle that only the LORD God is entitled to participate in is an unprecedented challenge for the celestial sphere.


    It is also because of this reason, in the defense of foreign demons, countless main gods died.


    Even if the final difficult victory, the remaining God is very few.


    Moreover, because of the war, the celestial sphere was seriously broken, which led to the rest of the main gods had to restrain their own strength and breath and enter a dormant state, so as to ensure that the celestial sphere would not continue to collapse.


    Then let the force of the law remaining between heaven and earth slowly repair the heaven and the divine world.


    Only when the space barrier of the celestial sphere is stable enough, can it bear the power of the LORD God.


    This is also the reason why the gods in ancient times disappeared.


    It is not active hiding, but forced into dormancy.


    It''s just that no one can tell when this dormancy will last.


    Because after dormancy, the supreme throne possessed by the LORD God will spontaneously gather and gather the power of the law to repair the trauma suffered by the LORD God until it is completely restored.


    In this process, as long as it is not awakened, it will probably remain dormant.


    In any case, as long as there are believers, the LORD God will not fall, and it doesn''t matter how long the dormancy lasts.

 Chapter 2686

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "so it is. All of them are in dormant state."


    Qi Le got more information from the Dragon God than from the destruction god.


    At least it is clear that there is no conspiracy on the part of the LORD God to hide it.


    "No, manager Qi, not all of them."


    The Dragon God took a deep look at Qi Le and then said a word.


    As for Qi''s idea, the Dragon God is obviously very clear, so I have to mention it.


    Even at the beginning, the gods in ancient times were forced to sleep, but that was only forced by the environment.


    As the celestial sphere was restored by the power of law, the space barrier gradually recovered.


    For the God, nature also has the bearing capacity again.


    Thus, some of the dormant gods came to life.


    But these gods are very tacit understanding, did not publicize their return, but continue to live a disappeared life, and did not participate in the disputes of the new era.


    They are the survivors of the times, as well as the survivors of the times.


    For the new era after the ancient times, they did not witness the process of growth.


    When these gods awaken, a new era is already in front of them.


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God is also somewhat sad.


    Since the great calamity in ancient times, the Dragon God can be regarded as the first main god to wake up.


    However, when the Dragon God woke up, the heaven was no longer what it had been like, let alone other gods.


    After all, it will take a long time for the celestial sphere to be restored by the power of law from a semi broken state.


    In this process, there will be many gods.


    This is another rebirth of the celestial sphere after the cataclysm in ancient times.


    As the saying goes, prosperity will decline, and decline will prosper, which is just a new round of reincarnation.


    "So there are still many ancient gods who have come to life but have not revealed their identities in the celestial sphere?"


    Qi Le seems to have caught the point of the question, and then asked aloud.


    If the ancient gods who were forced to sleep had no plot, they had no time to arrange.


    It''s hard to say what the purpose of the behavior of hiding his identity after waking up is hard to say.


    This is what Qile is worried about.


    Not every ancient god, like the Dragon God or the goddess of life, loved peace and did not care about the world.


    On the contrary, there are more extreme gods such as the God of the nether world, the God of destruction, and the master of puppets.


    If they were all left behind, it would be dangerous time bombs.


    "Of course not, manager Qi. You misunderstood me."


    Hearing Qi Le''s question, the Dragon God shrugged.


    "Those guys you think of have already fallen in the middle of many wars."


    The main gods in ancient times may be strong, but the gods born after the great calamity in ancient times are not much weaker.


    For the ancient gods, who are ambitious and full of hope, this may be another disaster.


    But relatively, for those gods in the new era, this may be a test left over from the ancient times.


    Then, in the long chaos, the gods who came to their senses also paid an unbearable price for their ambitions.


    After all, the legacy of the times can not reverse the history, nor can it reproduce the glory of the ancient times.


    And for their own arrogance, with their own life to buy a single.


    The Dragon God witnessed this period of history.


    Even if it is stronger than the Dragon God, it will not try to be against the times with its own strength.


    Of course, this is also related to the character of the Dragon God. He is not an ambitious God himself.


    It''s good to be able to take in those powerful beasts in your own holy dragon kingdom.


    "I didn''t expect such a past."


    Qile did not think that such a thing had happened.


    However, this also explains why there are so few ancient gods left in the present celestial sphere.


    In addition to the main gods who survived the great calamity in ancient times, there are not many reasons for that, but also many of them were eliminated.


    As the Dragon God and the goddess of life, there are fewer who can build their own divine kingdom along the way.


    To be honest, if it was not for the goal of the ghost God, it would have been the goddess of life.


    It is estimated that the ghost God will also be eliminated.


    On the other hand, the appearance of the God of destruction should be completely caused by the behavior of the ghost God.In such a long time, it is not impossible to find the dormancy of several ancient gods.


    "The situation may have been a little more complicated by our own thinking."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought.


    However, one thing is undeniable.


    These are the surviving ancient gods, most of them can''t be quiet.


    They always like to do things that do not know how to stop, from ancient times to the present.


    By contrast, the Dragon God and the goddess of life are much quieter.


    "However, since manager Qi asked about this matter, I really have another thing to tell you."


    Just as Qi Le was thinking, the Dragon God''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "This is what I learned only after I experienced the great calamity of ancient times."


    "Maybe you''ll be interested."


    The rare serious tone immediately attracted Qi Le''s attention to the past.


    What you know only after the great calamity of ancient times - it should be a secret.


    "Dragon God, you really made me interested."


    Qi Le expressed his curiosity about the Dragon God''s betrayal.


    Qi Le knows too little about the mystery of heaven and God.


    What the Dragon God said is something Qi Le didn''t know.


    So curiosity, that''s true.


    "Manager Qi should not have thought that the heaven is not a complete plane."


    It has to be said that the Dragon God is really amazing, and as soon as he opens his mouth, he gives Qi Le a complete muddle.


    "What? Heaven and earth Is it not a complete plane? "


    Qi Le repeated this sentence a little confused.


    Is the only higher plane where gods live is not a complete plane?


    What is this?


    "To be more accurate, it should be the plane we are in, not a complete plane."


    "Manager Qi, the plane where we are now is just a part of the celestial sphere."


    "Even at the beginning, the demons, who were regarded as invaders, were also residents of the celestial sphere."


    The Dragon God ignored Qi Le''s shock and went on talking.

 Chapter 2687

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this also makes Qile more confused.


    "The plane we are in is not a complete plane?"


    "Those demons belong to the heaven?"


    What''s this saying? Was it the time of the ancient catastrophes that broke the heaven and the divine world?


    What''s the matter with those demons who are not foreign visitors?


    "as like as two peas, I am so familiar with you," he said. "I was almost the same as when I first knew about it."


    The Dragon God took a look at Qi Le and made fun of it in a funny tone.


    However, Qi Le''s expression is still muddled.


    "Dragon God, the span of your words is too large. I don''t know what kind of response I should make."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows. I''m afraid he can''t digest the information by himself.


    So I can only urge the Dragon God to explain.


    "It''s very simple. Store manager Qi, the so-called celestial sphere, is actually divided into two parts."


    "One is the plane in which we are located, which is called the celestial sphere, the divine polar region."


    "And the other is the plane where the demons are located, which is called the heaven heaven heaven region!"


    "The celestial sphere and the celestial sphere together form a complete celestial sphere."


    The Dragon God''s explanation is very simple and easy to understand.


    It''s just that you can''t think of such a thing until you know it.


    In the mouth of all living beings, the celestial sphere, which is called the place where the gods live, is actually only a part of the real celestial sphere - Shenji region.


    And the celestial regions where demons live have never been mentioned.


    If it had not been for the great calamity of ancient times, I am afraid even the Dragon God would not have known such a thing.


    "This, this..."


    Qi Le was too surprised to speak.


    I just opened my mouth, and then I sorted out my thoughts in shock.


    After a long time, he asked in a voice, "are there many gods who know this matter?"


    "It''s not much. It''s very few."


    The Dragon God shook his head.


    It''s a lonely secret, and it''s no use saying it.


    Tianji region is the place where demons live and where ordinary gods can''t get involved.


    Those demons, each of them, had the power of the realm of God, and were brave and fearless, and were extremely good at fighting.


    The gods in the extreme region want to counterattack the demons in the celestial realm, which is just like a fool talking about dreams.


    So the Dragon God has never told this story.


    Only the gods who survived the cataclysm of ancient times can know this secret.


    And it''s just part of it.


    "And this is also the biggest reason why the devil will attack the God''s extreme region."


    Before Qi Le continued to ask questions, the Dragon God went on.


    The celestial sphere and the celestial sphere together constitute the celestial sphere.


    But the relationship between the two worlds is quite interesting - it presents a pattern of ebb and flow.


    In short, the overall strength of the celestial sphere is constant, so between the celestial polar region and the celestial polar region, one side will become stronger, and the other side will become weaker, so as to maintain the stability of the celestial sphere.


    Speaking of this, the purpose of the demons attacking God''s extreme regions is very obvious.


    In order to plunder the power of God''s polar region, to strengthen the development of heaven''s polar region.


    If possible, those demons will not be able to get rid of the polar regions and turn them into the real celestial sphere!


    In the same way, if the gods on the extreme side of the gods learn about this secret, they may have the same idea.


    A complete big cake, others eat a piece more, oneself eat a piece less.


    I don''t want anyone else to take a share.


    "So it is. No wonder there will be catastrophes in ancient times."


    Qile is to see clearly, in the final analysis, it is just the competition for resources.


    In the case of constant overall strength, the more you get, the better.


    "If it hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have known about it."


    "However, the situation in the heaven polar region is completely different from that in the God polar region."


    The Dragon God laughed, which was to approve Qi Le''s words, but the words in his mouth did not end.


    "The God polar region is a bottom-up, hierarchical development, based on the power of faith, everything is in order."


    "On the other side of the celestial sphere, it is a real test of death."


    "Keep fighting, then the winners survive, the losers are eliminated, until the survivors become stronger and stronger!"


    This is also the biggest reason for the incomparable fighting power of those demons.Since childhood, I have been fighting constantly, and then I have become strong and bloodthirsty.


    Therefore, there is no weak in the celestial pole region.


    Because all the weak, will be ruthlessly eliminated.


    The cruelty of the battle is beyond the reach of the divine realm in any case.


    This is also one of the most worrying places for the Dragon God.


    The battle in the celestial sphere never stops.


    However, the illusion of peace in today''s Shenji region is not optimistic.


    The new God maintains a false balance, which in essence is afraid of fighting and facing danger.


    In such a state of mind, if there is a demon attack again, it is estimated that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon God could not help sighing.


    Then he took a deep look at Qi Le.


    This one eye, see happy, can''t help but touch his arm.


    If there is no mistake, Qi Le can be sure that this is the so-called, look at the whole village No, it''s the look of hope in the sky.


    In this regard, Qile just want to say one word - Dragon God, your expectations are too high.


    Now let''s not talk about those demons who are facing the heaven''s polar regions. Even if they are the main gods in the heaven''s polar regions, Qile is a little headache.


    Who knows how many gods have been offended by the king of man at the beginning, and now all the mess has been smashed down.


    If we don''t deal with these things, Qile is not at ease in the face of demons.


    "Manager Qi, in every era, there will be a new star rising and becoming the leader of an era."


    "I believe that in this era, you are the leader."


    The dragon god suddenly patted Qi Le on the shoulder and said in a voice.


    The Dragon God is qualified to say this.


    After all, they were the first gods to wake up after the great calamity in ancient times.


    It can be said that since ancient times, there are watchers in every era.


    Not involved in any disputes, but pay attention to every dispute, pay attention to the changes of each era.


    However, for Qile, such a high evaluation does not feel good.


    There is a saying: the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    However, Qile never wanted to bear any responsibility, but these disasters came to him by himself, which made him have to deal with them, and then he was regarded as having the spirit of benevolence and righteousness.

 Chapter 2688

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! of course, it''s just the worship of ordinary gods. It''s not a big deal.


    But now they have become the leaders of the times, or the Dragon God himself said.


    Just patting on the shoulder feels like the inheritance of some responsibility.


    It''s nothing.


    To be honest, if it''s not the right time, Qi Le would like to ask.


    Who were the leaders before?


    Because Qile really wants to know what kind of genius he is that can be regarded as the leader of a certain period by the Dragon God.


    But think carefully, Qi Le thinks, still forget.


    If asked, what should I do if I was really identified by the Dragon God.


    "Dragon God, it''s ridiculous."


    Qi Le can only euphemistically express that he does not have that idea.


    However, when I heard the words of "looking at my shoulder with a firm look", I still did not have the same expression of "Qile".


    I don''t know what to say.


    Forget it, the Dragon God can think what he likes. Qile has no ability to change other people''s thoughts.


    However, there are no other questions for Qile to ask.


    The whole story of the great calamity in ancient times, even the cause and effect, was asked by Qi Le.


    The result is inexplicably put on such a big responsibility.


    If you go on asking, I don''t know what will happen.


    Let''s go faster.


    Anyway, Qile still has to ask selkaya about the human king, which has to go back to the store.


    It''s not impossible to ask the Dragon God directly, but it''s not safe after all. Qile is not so reckless, and it still focuses on safety.


    So it''s better to slip away. Anyway, we''ve finished our work.


    "Have you received the system, the soul of the puppet master, and the power of the law?"


    "I''ve submitted it. Don''t be a liar."


    Before leaving, Qile asked the most important thing.


    When the Dragon God was about to crush the supreme throne of the puppet Lord, Qi Le directly submitted it to the system.


    As for the subsequent collection work, that is the task of the system.


    If the system dares to make a fool of itself, Qile will scold it!


    The host system still works. You can rest assured


    System: "however, the host is ready to scold the idea of the system, the system will write down here first."


    "This..."


    Qi Le was silent.


    There is no way to put on a careful system.


    "Dragon God, since it''s over here, I''ll leave first."


    "If you have time in the future, you can come to the store and sit down. I won''t say much here."


    After neglecting the words of the small book, Qi Le also said goodbye to the Dragon God.


    The rest is all about small problems.


    Even if the Dragon God can''t handle it, isn''t there Taliana.


    The war god puppet was broken by Taliana before the puppet''s main body fell.


    Then Taliana picked up a piece of the falling debris and tried to swallow it, but it was soon vomited out.


    Facts have proved that puppets do not have the value of being swallowed up.


    After all, the most important source of power for puppet actions lies in the manipulation of puppet laws.


    The existence of the puppet itself is like the refined product of those artifact, which is not so brilliant.


    That is, the materials used are not the same.


    Anyway, Taliana has no interest in artifact.


    At this point, the moon frost snow is not picky, and this mother compared, can be much better.


    So the puppet of the God of war was left aside by Taliana.


    It happened to be picked up by Qile and submitted to the system.


    These things are good things. The body of the God is useless for Qile, but not necessarily for the system.


    The Dragon God didn''t stay much. He said what he could say. What should we do? We should follow the wishes of the store manager.


    If you want to be a leader, do it.


    If you don''t want to, don''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    The war caused by the puppet army is quite simple.


    After the fall of the puppet master, the army of puppets, which can only act according to the puppet law of the puppet master, has been totally destroyed, and there is no possibility of any more threat.


    So the rest is to clean up the battlefield.So this brilliant battle, in Qile''s shop, has become the talk of those players.


    Virtual duel platform has become more and more popular.


    Especially after the war is over and the battlefield has been cleaned up, the gods who come here are like waves.


    Even if Qile opened so many branches, it didn''t work at all. It became as crowded as it was at the beginning.


    This makes Qile have to consider other means.


    After all, if you continue to open a branch, although it is an option, but where to choose the address is a problem.


    There are not many gods familiar with Qile, so there are only a few gods to choose from.


    Holy dragon Kingdom, devouring God Kingdom and life God Kingdom have already set up branches.


    Qi Le is not familiar with other gods.


    So this proposal is postponed.


    So, in the setting up of the virtual confrontation platform area, can we release some restrictions.


    For example, from a fixed virtual confrontation platform login to a mobile login.


    Developed a prop that can be used to log into the virtual duel platform anytime and anywhere.


    And this prop is different from the card seat in the virtual duel platform.


    Mobile terminal login device, is the need to charge signal fees.


    And it''s the simplest time billing.


    The longer the login time is, the more belief stones need to be paid. If the fees are insufficient, they will be automatically offline.


    "That''s right. We have to give these guys a bit of science about the concept of being offline, so that they don''t understand it."


    Qile thought about this idea carefully and thought it should be feasible.


    This mobile terminal login device doesn''t need to be so luxurious. Just get a little smaller crystal ball. It''s mainly convenient.


    As for the rest of the function, slowly improve on the line.


    Then take a better name - Virtual vs crystal!


    It''s called this. It''s easy to understand, and it''s good to hear!


    "System, how about it? Can my proposal do it?"


    Qile felt that the details were almost perfect, and immediately asked in his mind.


    System: "virtual vs. crystal Host, you don''t have a good taste for names


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "now I let you come to Tucao, do I make complaints about the name?"


    "I''m asking if you can get the crystal of virtual duel!"


    Qile felt his brain, involuntarily out of a few black lines.


    This IQ is often not online system, the ability to grasp the key points is always so worrying.

 Chapter 2689

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! System: "the host said whether this virtual duel crystal can be made, this Yes, yes


    "But..."


    Qi Le''s self-care help system received a sentence.


    As for the tone of the system, if there is no "but" at the end, Qi Le can write his name backwards.


    Sure enough.


    System: "however, the signal of virtual duel crystal needs to rely on the virtual duel platform area to generate."


    System: "without the help of virtual duel platform area, the signal of virtual duel crystal can''t be generated out of thin air."


    Virtual vs. crystal this thing, and the previous issue of membership card is not the same.


    Moreover, the situation of the celestial sphere is quite different from that of the lower plane.


    Even if Qile''s divine realm is only a part of the celestial sphere.


    However, in the conventional sense, the place called the celestial sphere refers to the divine realm.


    After all, the place in the celestial sphere is a testing ground for death, and its existence is hardly known.


    If you really want to refer to it, shenjiyu can actually be regarded as the celestial sphere.


    So, as a truly vast celestial sphere, it is necessary to set up a signal transfer station in order to fully spread the signal of virtual confrontation crystal.


    What''s more, it''s not a waste that the virtual matchmaking platform area can also receive customers.


    It doesn''t matter if you just set up the effect as a signal transfer station.


    Moreover, this kind of informal branch store can be taken care of without the help of a clerk. Anyway, there is no loss.


    Just say hello to the God who is in charge of that area.


    Qi Le still has this face.


    "It turns out that the signal of the virtual confrontation crystal can not be generated independently."


    "However, it is still easy to solve problems that can be solved only by building virtual confrontation platform areas."


    Qile also thought about it a little, and approved the system.


    Then, it''s time to discuss the function of virtual confrontation crystal.


    As the first functional props sold in the celestial sphere, it was also the first time that Qile realized this idea.


    Even in Donghuang and Beishan, Qile only let the system take out a simple version of the membership card.


    Did not transplant the new world model to the membership card.


    One of the biggest reasons is that it''s not necessary.


    In the end, the definition of the four sides is still a lower level. Even if Zhong lingyuxiu and outstanding people emerge in large numbers, this fact can not be changed.


    It will not be inconvenient to come to the store because the distance is too far.


    Just a few teleportation arrays.


    But in the celestial sphere, not to mention the distance, even the number of customers is far from comparable in the four quarters.


    Therefore, Qi Le would like to see whether he can actually get out of his imagination.


    Because technology changes life.


    That law plus technology, isn''t it - take off!


    In this case, if we want to do it, we must be more serious and can''t be perfunctory.


    So for the function of virtual duel crystal, Qile not only transplanted the virtual duel platform completely, but also added a belief stone recharge function to help those players get a good consumption experience.


    At least you can recharge on the spot to avoid dropping the line, and then be scolded as a pig teammate.


    As for more features, I''d better add them later.


    Virtual vs crystal needs to be updated, isn''t it very common.


    It''s not that Qile is squeezing toothpaste outside. He plans to make several faith stones with a functional prop.


    System: "host, you are really fit to be a black hearted businessman."


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Le spat hard.


    "Rather than say this kind of thing, you might as well get the virtual duel crystal out quickly."


    "By the way, by the way, a virtual duel crystal can be sold for 1000 belief stones. If it''s cheaper, it''s cheaper. Anyway, the real income is still in the signal fee."


    System: "this is simple, the virtual duel crystal that the host said is actually very easy to handle."


    System: "as long as the problem of signal is solved, the system can make it out now. The host doesn''t have to worry at all. It''s good to consider other problems directly."


    "Reliable!"


    Qile gives the system a thumbs up.


    Every time you can get out of your imagination of commodities, that is, this magical system.


    It''s not to say that the two pen system is considerate. Anyway, this guy always directly checks Qile''s specific ideas every time, so there is nothing incomprehensible.The most fundamental strength lies in the fact that the system can get these goods out exactly.


    "After that is the pricing of the signal fee, temporarily according to the length of time to log in to the virtual duel platform."


    "An hour of faith stone is enough."


    Complimenting the system, Qi Le then said.


    Compared with the virtual duel crystal of a thousand belief stones, the revenue of signal fee is too much.


    Although the initial profit seems insignificant, but at least it is a small business.


    Plus a large group of players, a careful calculation, you will find.


    This is called lying down to make money.


    System: "understand, after the signal fee is set, the host can sell the virtual duel crystal at any time."


    As long as there are business matters, the system will never be vague, that is absolutely not forget the original intention.


    At this moment, the vigorous and vigorous character was once again reflected. When closing the store at night, Qile added two shelves to display the virtual duel crystal at the dividing line between the main store and the virtual confrontation platform area.


    Under the light of the shop, those virtual match crystal twinkled with beautiful light.


    Each of them is the brilliant glory of the faith stone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The virtual competition platform area is open 24 hours a day, but the main store is not.


    Even the gate on the dividing line is closed at night.


    So the next day, the customers who came to the store found that there seemed to be two more shelves in the store, and the goods on the shelves were still familiar to them.


    is as like as two peas in the next platform.


    In addition to its size, it is much smaller, and it is only about the size of a fist.


    "Manager Qi, what are these crystal balls?"


    "What''s the magic new product?"


    "It has nothing to do with the virtual platform."


    "What''s the matter? Is manager Qi going to open another branch nearby?"


    The customers were talking at once.

 Chapter 2690

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "however, these crystal balls are a little too small for a branch store."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re smaller. It''s good to get a seat."


    "That''s right. Can you see an empty seat in the virtual duel platform area now?"


    "If it wasn''t for the physical limitations of the virtual matchmaking platform''s accounts, we would have been more unlikely to wait for an empty seat."


    "You seem to be right to say that..."


    "So, manager Qi, what are these new products?"


    After a long discussion, the curious customer began to ask at the top of his voice.


    After finding out the temper of the store manager, the customers in the store will not seem to be so afraid while admiring and awe.


    At least some routine inquiries are still frequent.


    Of course, at this time, some customers ran to the next door and asked Bu Yuyan to see if she knew what those small crystal balls were for.


    As a result, bu Yuyan, who was pulled over, looked at the two new shelves with a confused face.


    "What are these things?"


    "Just last night."


    Looking at Bu Yuyan grabs her hair and tilts her head to think, customers will know that she has never seen this thing.


    Although it has been speculated that these small crystal balls are related to the virtual match platform.


    But before the store manager Qi appeared, they could not confirm their conjecture.


    "What are you all doing there?"


    Sitting at the back of the counter, Qile looked up and asked.


    The sudden question made these customers silent.


    Did the store manager Qi not hear what they were talking about just now?


    "It''s just a joke. I know you want to ask what those little crystal balls are, so I''ll tell you."


    "Those message crystal balls, called virtual matchmaking crystals, are mobile logins for virtual matchmaking platforms."


    Qile stretched out and said slowly.


    However, no matter how calm Qi Le is.


    As soon as the introduction of virtual confrontation crystal is finished, it still ignites the enthusiasm of this group of customers.


    "Mobile login?"


    "This means that we can enter the virtual competition platform without coming here."


    "That''s right. That''s what the store manager said."


    "Start a duel anytime, anywhere. You don''t have to go to the store to grab seats."


    "It''s only one thousand belief stones. It''s very convenient to buy them."


    "Manager Qi really cares about our feelings, knowing that we are waiting for empty seats to work hard, so he specially made a mobile login device."


    "This is the store manager Qi that deserves our admiration."


    As a God, I have a good understanding ability. I accepted the concept of virtual confrontation crystal.


    Obviously, these customers, as senior players of the virtual confrontation platform, are usually persecuted by the seats.


    It''s hard to wait for days. It''s more unreliable than queuing up to buy eggs.


    You know, it''s hard to line up to buy the eggs at the beginning, it''s just for limited sales.


    But after the initial period of disorderly queuing, the customers came up with a good idea for themselves.


    Another way to get familiar with the line is to feel very happy.


    If you''re out of eggs today, go get a number.


    Tomorrow is coming. Just line up by number.


    After this method appeared, the queuing situation of the main shop side has been much better.


    However, there is no way to queue up in this way in the virtual arena area.


    Empty seats are completely random.


    If you get it, you will get it. If you don''t grab it, you will not get it.


    Therefore, the emergence of virtual antithesis crystal, with how great significance, we can imagine.


    After all, queuing up to grab seats at random is a big problem that many customers hate.


    Especially for the apostles and the aborigines of the celestial sphere, most of the time, they couldn''t seize the gods.


    So, instead of wasting time in the virtual duel platform area, it''s better to buy a virtual duel crystal.


    As a result, the emergence of this cross era virtual duel crystal shows the popularity beyond Qile''s expectation.


    There was a frenzy of looting on the spot.


    So Qile had to set up a billboard next to the two shelves, which wrote the price of the virtual confrontation crystal, as well as about the signal fee and signal range.


    At present, a branch store in the virtual confrontation platform area can cover the signal range of the whole kingdom of God.That is to say, at present, the areas where the virtual confrontation crystal can be used, namely, the holy dragon Kingdom, the devouring God Kingdom and the life God Kingdom, is still a part of the chaotic area where the main shop is located.


    As for other shenvas, Qile has not set up a "signal transfer station" for the time being


    however, this problem is not difficult to solve, and Qile just has no time now.


    After a while, the sales speed of virtual match crystal slowed down, and Qile could find time to find a place.


    By the way, I''ll see the main gods and let the system collect information.


    "As expected, I can log into the virtual confrontation platform, and the information of the account is intercommunication."


    "Yes, and with the virtual confrontation crystal login account, there is no uncomfortable feeling."


    "Let''s have a duel. It should be OK."


    "Come on, try it together."


    After a hot rush, customers can''t wait to log in to their accounts with virtual duel crystal.


    Then, under the guidance of virtual confrontation crystal, I bound my account and locked my identity.


    As a result, other players will not be able to use the virtual duel crystal that has been bound.


    As for the command and operation in the arena, Qile can guarantee that there is absolutely no difference.


    After all, I''ve also collected faith stone, and I''m still collecting signal fees. In terms of game experience, I must do enough.


    However, it seems that there is no difference in the game operated by consciousness.


    Just don''t drop the line.


    And the actual experience, of course, will not be different.


    The biggest difference may be that when you log in to the virtual duel platform, your consciousness will be scattered and you may not be aware of the danger around you. You need to pay special attention to it.


    Because in Qile''s store, there is no such concern.


    Virtual vs. crystal can''t be guaranteed.


    Therefore, the virtual duel platform area and the virtual duel crystal have their own advantages and disadvantages. We can''t say who is better than whom.


    One is safety, the other is convenience.


    According to these characteristics, players will take what they want.


    On the other hand, the existence of the virtual competition platform area is also to attract customers to come to the store in person.

 Chapter 2691

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because Qile''s store is not only a virtual competition platform area, but also has other products.


    Attracting customers to the store is also a drain for other commodities.


    It is an effective means to increase the turnover.


    However, said so much, the popularity of the virtual confrontation crystal, still did not weaken.


    Rather, the popularity is getting higher and higher.


    The first batch of customers snapped up the virtual duel crystal. After playing it for a while, they quickly went out to promote it.


    And some witty players, simply directly in the virtual duel platform public screen began to play advertising.


    As a matter of fact, with Qile updating the details of virtual duel platform, it can be used as a chat platform before.


    The public screen in the room, the public screen in the mode, and the public screen in the world are clearly distinguished.


    The private chat between accounts has also been made, and friends can be added to each other.


    It''s also a smart option for advertising.


    So Qile didn''t make an extra connection function on the virtual duel crystal, because there was no need.


    On the world public screen of virtual duel platform, rare advertisements have also attracted the attention of players.


    "Look, everybody, and see what I''ve found."


    "For an advertisement with enlarged and bold font, look at the suffix and light effect. The account level should be at least level 40 or above."


    "The big guy whose account level is over 40 level


    "Have a look at the advertisement


    "Virtual vs. crystal..."


    "What!? Mobile login of virtual confrontation platform


    "It''s in manager Qi''s store. It''s on sale from today!"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Fake? How can such a high-level boss tell lies! "


    "Let''s go to the store and have a look!"


    In the virtual confrontation platform, high account level is powerful.


    After all, compared with countless secondary accounts, and a large number of low-level accounts, high-level accounts are rare.


    If you become famous carelessly, you will be ruined by your own reputation.


    And it won''t be forgotten.


    Therefore, spreading false news will not happen to high-level accounts.


    Then, the virtual match crystal is really famous.


    Customers in all branches knew about it and began to come to the chaotic area.


    Because only the main shop can sell the virtual duel crystal, so you have to go there.


    The price of a thousand belief stones is also a conscience price, which is not expensive at all.


    Those who did not wait for the card seat players are not saying a word, on the spot left.


    The hot shopping scene once again reminds Qile of the time when the divine beast egg just appeared.


    However, the virtual duel crystal is not the same as the divine beast egg. There are no limits to it. You can buy it as long as you queue up, so you don''t need to take the number. You can queue up when you come.


    "It seems that convenience is really an important trait."


    Qi Le behind the counter, looking at the scene of this bustling, can not help feeling a bit.


    And then went on to think about something else.


    "Add the broadcast function of the wonderful duel to the virtual duel crystal, which should be put on the agenda."


    "By the way, normalize those friendship commentaries, at least give them a name."


    "For example, add a commentary authentication to the account of the virtual confrontation platform?"


    This problem can really be considered.


    In order to be famous, in front of those big screens in the store, those who are willing to contribute to the interpretation of friendship are indeed competing for posts.


    However, it seems that it is not true that they always make efforts in vain and do not give any benefits.


    Then simply give their account authentication -- famous explanation of virtual duel platform!


    Yes, it''s a white wolf with empty hands!


    However, the broadcast of the wonderful duel should be considered.


    In particular, the excellent strategies in the high-end bureau can be taken out for other players to study.


    It is impossible for me to get enough growth by using my own broom and making a car behind closed doors.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not consider the normalization of interpretation.


    It''s because some high-end office operations, for many low-end game players, simply can''t understand.This is where the difficulty lies.


    If you can understand it, it will be wonderful.


    But what you can''t understand is that you really can''t understand.


    If there is no high-end Bureau players to help explain, it may be confused from beginning to end.


    However, there is another point to be said, that is, the duels in the arena do not seem suitable for personal live broadcasting.


    Because if we don''t look at the overall situation, we can''t see anything at all.


    And for the players in the game.


    If you are a commander, you need to keep your head clear all the time and concentrate on thinking about the next strategy.


    There''s no time to explain to the audience.


    If it''s not a commander, you can''t put yourself in the position to explain the battlefield situation.


    basically, it''s just follow orders, there''s nothing wonderful about it.


    Therefore, Qile did not consider the issue of live broadcasting for the time being, only intended to start the broadcast from the perspective of God.


    Thinking about this place, the basic issues about the virtual vs. crystal are all settled.


    And with the emergence of virtual duel crystal, the number of players online of virtual duel platform has climbed several steps.


    The number of new players has gone up a lot.


    It also attracted many residents of other gods.


    All of a sudden, the main gods of many neighboring deities were a little bit unable to sit still.


    No way, if you think about it carefully, those who have opened regional branches of virtual confrontation platform are all those gods?


    The Dragon God is in charge of the holy dragon kingdom.


    At present, what is stable is one of the battle power ceiling of the celestial sphere Maybe there is no "one" behind it.


    Then there is the store manager''s shop in the chaotic area.


    Judging from the recent battle between the two main gods, Qi store manager''s fighting power can be regarded as not inferior to the Dragon God.


    Looking back, we can see that the leader of the kingdom is the king daughter of the king of devouring God, the leader among the new gods.


    As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, it is far superior to most of the new gods.


    Then there is the kingdom of life.


    Naturally, the name of the goddess of life is needless to say. Although she is not good at fighting, her fame is so great that it can not be underestimated.


    After all, it is also the main god of ancient times. Even if it is not a fighting God, it is not comparable to them.

 Chapter 2692

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in these four places, there are four main gods who are famous in the celestial sphere.


    The divine Kingdom they are in charge of, or the territory they occupy, have set up branches in the virtual confrontation platform area, or directly the head office.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if we ignore the Dragon God and the goddess of life that ancient god identity.


    These two, together with the store manager of Qi and the lady of the God eating king, said that they were the leaders of many gods in the celestial sphere.


    And these four leaders have set up the network infrastructure of the virtual confrontation platform area. What should the other gods think? What should we do?


    Shouldn''t we take the initiative to show kindness, and then introduce the branches in the virtual confrontation platform area into their own kingdom of God.


    Now is a great opportunity.


    Otherwise, in a few days, the kingdom of God may be eliminated by the times.


    After thinking about it, the new gods agreed that they must take the initiative to find the store manager to say something about it.


    Now the virtual duel platform is so popular, plus Qi store manager has launched a virtual duel crystal.


    If we continue to wait like this, we still don''t know how much we will fall behind.


    Anyway, Qi Le didn''t think of it.


    When Qile finally took the time to go to the neighboring Shenguo to investigate, instead, the main gods rushed to the store and invited the store manager Qi to set up a branch store in the virtual confrontation platform area of their kingdom.


    Don''t mention any conditions, as long as the store manager Qi is willing to nod, he can choose any place.


    The enthusiasm of the attitude, make Qile are a little unprepared.


    "It''s good to be famous. What did you do earlier?"


    Qile looked at these active God, murmured in his heart.


    These words certainly won''t say, after all, abdominal Fei is one thing, the appearance on the surface should be done well.


    People greet each other with a smile, and invite themselves to the past with a good voice. I can''t miss the courtesy here.


    But in this way, Qile''s side is also convenient.


    In the past, when I investigated the situation and invited myself with the other party, the initiative I grasped was not of the same level.


    At the very least, after the branch has been built, these gods can take care of them in person, and they will send their subordinates to watch the shop.


    Security and stability can be guaranteed.


    How about the names of people and the shadows of trees.


    Although manager Qi is not in the store, it is no different from that in the store. It is enough to have this fame.


    Now, in the heaven and God world, who dares to take the initiative to make the store manager Qi uneasy, regardless of the ancient gods that may still be hidden?


    If you think about it, as long as it''s not a brain problem, there''s no need.


    So after a warm conversation, Qi Le said that as long as he took the time, he would go to the site and open a branch.


    In a polite way, Qile began to study the layout of the branch store after he dismissed the main gods.


    Now, Qile has the initiative to select the location of the branch store.


    Many problems before that can be solved easily.


    Since there is no difficulty in site selection, the strategic layout can be put on the agenda.


    As mentioned before, these branches can be used as signal transfer stations for virtual confrontation crystal.


    Another meaning of this statement is that the system can fully grasp the situation of branches in the virtual confrontation platform area.


    Of course, this is also the conventional ability of the system, for any shop, you can do it.


    It''s just that other shops can''t be opened directly.


    Therefore, the branch stores in the virtual duel platform area established in the kingdom of God play a more important role not only to provide signals for the virtual duel crystal, but also to provide signals.


    It''s the help system. It controls all the information in the coverage of the signal!


    It includes the holy dragon Kingdom, the devouring God Kingdom and the life God kingdom.


    As long as Qile needs it, the intelligence that actually happens on the surface can be obtained.


    This is a rather terrible ability, which is equivalent to the unlimited extension of Qile''s perception.


    But it''s the powerful system that really does it.


    But in terms of the effect of ability, there is no difference.


    What the system knows is equivalent to what Qile knows. At most, it is just a question.


    Therefore, the strategic layout of the branch location is quite important.


    It''s necessary to connect all the networks of the gods.


    In this way, as long as the virtual confrontation platform is hot enough, it can open branches to every divine land.At least the vast majority of God''s polar regions can be mastered in the sense of music.


    This is something that no one can do since ancient times.


    There is no way to run through the vast and boundless realm of God simply by perception.


    Not to mention the problem of distance, even the power of law on the way will greatly interfere with the extension of perception.


    Otherwise, how to say, the biggest perception range of a Lord God is probably the size of his own kingdom.


    This is not without reason.


    What Qile is doing now is to subvert this concept.


    Of course, in theory, only Qile and system will know about it.


    Such an important intelligence network, Qile will not say, let those gods continue to be happy.


    "Think about it carefully, or start from the nearby Shenguo branch network, set up information network bar."


    Qile thought in his mind for a long time before he made the decision.


    A journey of a thousand miles starts with one step.


    If you want to set up a complete intelligence network, you have to do it step by step.


    So after a long time in the kingdom of life, after such a long time, the virtual contest platform area finally had to be selected again and began to build new branches.


    The first God Kingdom selected by Qi Le is the Wudao Kingdom adjacent to the kingdom of life.


    Then there is the elemental Kingdom next to the Wudao kingdom.


    In other words, the element God Kingdom and the martial god Kingdom, together with the life God state, are the three first gods Qi Le met when he first came to the celestial sphere, and they are also the three closest to the chaotic region.


    At the beginning, Qile, because of some small things in the lower plane, deliberately avoided the kingdom of martial arts and the kingdom of elements.


    Who would have thought that, as time went by, Qi Le could now use such an identity to talk to the martial god and the element God.


    I have to feel the magic of fate


    No, no, we shouldn''t feel the fate. What we should feel is the magic of the system.


    However, first of all, the site is selected for the reasons of Wudao Shenguo and element Shenguo, and Qile has no reason to be mixed with private affairs.

 Chapter 2693

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! they will first choose the martial god Kingdom and the element God Kingdom, because Qile stores in the chaotic area are closest to these two deities.


    As the first basic line of the information network and signal transfer station, the three branches opened in the element Kingdom, Wudao Kingdom and life kingdom will be connected in series to form the first barrier.


    But the size of these three branches is slightly different.


    Qile is still familiar with the goddess of life.


    The branch store was opened in the kingdom of life before, but it has a full 350000 card seats, and the number is still very large.


    Now, the branch stores established in Wudao Kingdom and elemental Kingdom have 30000 card seats in a unified size.


    It''s not as big as the branch of the kingdom of life.


    After all, the main function is the signal transfer station.


    With the virtual duel crystal, the impact of the number of seats in the virtual duel platform area is actually much smaller.


    More or go to the scene to see the atmosphere, feel the excitement and excitement of high-end players roaring.


    As for those entertainment players, it is more appropriate to start the virtual duel crystal anytime and anywhere.


    At least was scolded pig teammate, also unapt to fight on the spot.


    However, such a calculation, the probability of off-line shelf appointment is estimated to be much higher.


    But these are all small things. Qile doesn''t care about these things, so fight.


    Then, the signal network was expanded.


    The second line, based on the devouring Kingdom, began to spread vertically.


    After that, there is the third line based on the holy dragon Kingdom, which can be said to be larger than one circle.


    And these newly-built branches, Qile also has no distinction, unified is 30000 card seat scale.


    What''s more, it''s also the signal of virtual confrontation crystal for these gods.


    In this way, you don''t have to run to the virtual duel platform area to log in to your account. There''s no need to tangle with such details.


    In any case, the account number of the virtual confrontation platform, whether it is the card seat area or the mobile terminal, is the same set of matching mechanism.


    How to play in the past, now it''s the same, no big difference.


    It is to let a lot of players praise.


    "This area on the east side of the celestial sphere is basically finished, and it is not known when the kingdom of gods in the farther regions will be able to fully expand."


    After a period of time, Qile stood on the border of the holy dragon Kingdom and looked into the distance.


    Now, the farthest branch stores in the virtual duel platform area can be opened is those deities that were affected by the war when the puppet army was rampant everywhere, and the location was a little bit closer to the West than the holy dragon kingdom.


    But further away, Qile has no chance to intervene.


    Therefore, the opening of branch stores can come to an end for the time being.


    And so many realms have signals of virtual confrontation with crystals.


    Such a selling point, the store''s virtual confrontation crystal, do not know when to be robbed.


    After all, there are too many customers.


    Those addicted to the virtual game platform players, but far away to the chaos area.


    Several masters specially asked the store manager Qi to see if they could put the virtual matchmaking crystal sales point into the branch store in the virtual duel platform area.


    In this regard, Qile of course refused.


    This kind of substantial commodity needs real-time replenishment. How can it be put in the past?


    Let those players work hard and run this way.


    It can also test their perseverance.


    Let''s see if their love for the virtual matchmaking platform is true


    Well, these are just joking. The key is that Qi Le is too troublesome to put the virtual duel crystal in the past.


    What''s more, there is no restriction on the purchase of the virtual duel crystal. If you don''t want to go there, let a friend take one back.


    If there are many similar methods, we may not have to go there by ourselves.


    So there''s really nothing to say about these things.


    After running the branch store, Qile can finally rest for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    However, during the break, Qile suddenly remembered that he seemed to have something to do.


    "I think I need to ask selkaya something."


    "This..."


    Yes, it''s about the catastrophes of ancient times.


    Qi Le finally remembered this matter with a hammer in his hand.


    Previously, because he had not seen selkaya, he began to be busy with the matter of virtual vs. crystal, and almost forgot about it.Now I''m free, but I can remember it.


    "Manager Qi, do you want me?"


    Selkaya, who was called to the counter, was puzzled.


    Can the store manager find his own day?


    "There are some small questions I want to ask."


    Qi Le touched his nose and said in a voice.


    This should have been a question that should have been asked before, but now it''s really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, selkaya didn''t know about it. After listening to the store manager Qi''s saying, she immediately became interested: "what''s the problem?"


    Selkaya didn''t dare to say anything else, but after living in the sky for so long, some news was still very smart.


    "You know what happened in ancient times?"


    Qi Le waved, opened the shield border, and then asked straight to the point.


    We are so familiar with each other, so we should avoid the polite words.


    "The great calamity of ancient times?"


    "Manager Qi, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Selkaya''s expression was strange, but the meaning was obvious. He knew about it.


    "By chance, I got interested."


    "Because I want to know what role the king of man played in the great calamities of ancient times."


    Zille glanced at selkaya''s expression, then said without changing his face.


    At the end of the day, Qile is still confused about the timeline of these big events.


    In particular, the influence of the king of man on the heaven and the divine world is so great, can it have anything to do with the ancient catastrophes?


    "What manager Qi wants to ask is that it''s under the crown of the king?"


    Selcayaton had a look of sudden enlightenment.


    It''s no wonder that manager Qi was suddenly interested in the cataclysm of ancient times. You know, this is not a good memory.


    At least in the history of the celestial sphere, there is nothing to remember about these catastrophes.


    Qi Le did not refute, but nodded and said, "you can understand that."


    "Since manager Qi asked, I naturally knew everything and said everything."


    Selkaya knows the identity of Qi''s store manager, of course, there is nothing to hide.


    One is the follower of RenWang, the other is the inheritor of RenWang. We are all our own people. What can''t be said.


    "Manager Qi mentioned the ancient catastrophe. I must have known the whole story of it."


    Selkaya asked.

 Chapter 2694

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "almost."


    Qile nodded.


    This paragraph, the Dragon God said is very detailed, there is no need for selkaya to repeat it again.


    As for whether the Dragon God will lie, in fact, there is no need to consider.


    If the Dragon God doesn''t want to say something, just don''t say it. There''s no need to do it.


    "Then I will talk directly about the affairs under the crown of man and king."


    Selkaya also nodded.


    "In fact, the time when the human crown came down to the celestial sphere was still after the cataclysm of ancient times."


    "At that time, the celestial sphere was just a time when everything was waiting for prosperity."


    "Because of the cataclysm in ancient times, the old gods disappeared, and the new gods emerged one after another. They began to develop their own forces to divide the big cake of heaven and God."


    "This is also the prototype of the kingdom of God today."


    "It was also at that time under the human king''s crown that the gods in the heaven and the gods blocked the lower planes."


    "That''s why they''re leading the same minded gods to smash this blockade."


    Selkaya said in detail, but he didn''t know much about some details.


    After all, at that time, selkaya''s strength was too weak to enter the core circle of RenWang.


    Most of the things we can learn are superficial things.


    However, this information is enough to make clear the timeline of these major events.


    First of all, the occurrence of the ancient catastrophes caused great damage to the vitality of the celestial sphere.


    Those powerful gods either fall or sleep.


    That''s why it gave the new God the chance to succeed.


    In this period, the king of man appeared at a special time when the overall strength of the celestial sphere was extremely weak.


    It can be said that the harmony between man and the earth is the key to the harmony between man and earth.


    As for the earth, the sky is still the territory of those gods, and it can''t get to RenWang station.


    But these two points are enough for the king of man.


    The king of man''s heavenly talent, the unique talent, soon had his own power in the celestial sphere.


    Then he started the later campaign, which made the whole heaven and the divine world upside down.


    That makes sense.


    Because without such a special time node, even if the king of man is so brilliant, it is difficult for Qile to imagine how the king of man established his firm foothold in the heaven.


    Now I understand.


    In the end, he is the son of the times and the king of man with good luck.


    It takes more than luck to meet a time when the sky is so weak.


    Then the development after that is well understood.


    Combined with the Dragon God''s words, Qi Le speculated that the time point when the Dragon God came back from his sleep was probably the time when the king of man came to the celestial sphere, perhaps earlier.


    According to the Dragon God, when the king of man turned the whole heaven upside down, he killed not only the new gods, but also the ancient gods who recovered from their dormancy.


    How powerful that is!


    But in these big events, the Dragon God always plays the role of a spectator.


    Actually, Qi Le now has some doubts about the relationship between the Dragon God and the human king.


    Because these two men appeared at the same time, and they are both equally powerful and stand on the top of the LORD God.


    But in the period of King RenWang, the king played the leading role, while the Dragon God played the bystander.


    Therefore, whether there is an intersection between the Dragon God and the human king, Qile also does not understand.


    But to be sure, the Dragon God must know the man king!


    "So I can ask the Dragon God about the king of man?"


    For the time being, Qile has doubts about this idea.


    The main reason is that I don''t know what the Dragon God thinks of the human king.


    "Selkaya, do you know the name of the Dragon God when you follow the king of men?"


    Qile decided to check with selkaya first.


    "Dragon God?"


    This time, selkaya''s face was not surprised, but confused.


    "Shop manager Qi, I didn''t hear of the name under the Dragon God''s crown when it was still under the crown of human king."


    "Never heard of it?"


    This answer also made Qile a little confused.


    According to the law, the time point when the Dragon God wakes up from its dormancy is absolutely overlapped with the time point when the king of man comes to the celestial sphere.


    But why was the Dragon God so unknown in the reign of King Ren?With the strength of the Dragon God, even in a corner, it can not be unknown.


    Still, there is a secret.


    "It''s really strange that the bystander of Dragon God has done so well."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and thought silently in his heart. Then he turned his mind and asked.


    "What about the goddess of life?"


    Like the Dragon God, the goddess of life was also the main god in ancient times.


    If the awakening time is not far away, it should also appear in the period of King RenWang.


    "Under the crown of the goddess of life, I have heard that there have been several contacts with people under the crown, but the communication is not deep."


    Selkaya really knows everything and says everything.


    It turns out that the king of man had contact with the goddess of life.


    But it''s right to think about it. The goddess of life is the ancestor of the elves and the creatures of the four worlds.


    It is normal to have several contacts with RenWang from the same lower plane.


    No wonder she got along with the goddess of life, and Qile found that her idea seemed to be quite close to that of the king of man.


    He thinks that all living beings have the right to live, and the body is the God and should not interfere with it.


    "As expected, it should be a trusted ally."


    Qile held his chin in one hand and nodded a little.


    In this way, the time line should be: the great calamity of ancient times, the period of king of man, and then the arrival of the Dragon King.


    It''s just that different from the king of man, the appearance of the Dragon King seems to be silent.


    Previously, Qile didn''t understand what was going on.


    But now, it is estimated that it is not as good as RenWang.


    We should know that when the king of man came to the celestial sphere, it was after the great calamity in ancient times that many main gods fell and countless gods died. The overall strength of the celestial sphere was the weakest period.


    In addition, Wang Tianzong, a genius, has created an unrepeatable legend.


    When the Dragon King came to the heaven, even the king of man fell.


    The power of the celestial sphere on that day, if not as strong as that of ancient times, should have been restored by more than half.


    Moreover, because of the event of the king of man, the new gods of all sides even began to deliberately maintain the peace of the heaven and gods and prevent the war between them.


    Yes, the sky and the divine world will become like this, and there is a certain relationship between the event of the king of man.

 Chapter 2695

You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!

 Chapter 2696

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if the system hadn''t been raised all of a sudden, it was estimated that the matter of new products would have been delayed for a while.


    I can''t imagine that the system still has such a good faith day.


    "System, show me the new product quickly."


    Qi Le said in his mind.


    No matter how to say, this is also the reward you get from your hard work.


    And look at the mission items submitted this time - the corpse and soul of the puppet master.


    The new product that comes out of it will not be too bad.


    System: "new goods: puppet separate body, has been put into the warehouse column, the host can check information at any time, sell in the store."


    "The new product is called puppet separation. It doesn''t sound like a good thing."


    Qi Le curled his lips and commented on the impression of his name.


    Then opened the store manager backstage to view the details of the new products.


    Puppet separation: controllable combat puppet, in which the power of law and a wisp of consciousness can be used as a puppet avatar to manipulate and help the operator to do all kinds of things.


    The simple and easy to understand explanation made Qi Le understand the role of puppet separation.


    If you remember correctly, the role of puppet separation seems to be similar to that of the law.


    It''s just that the principle of separation belongs to a kind of means which is quite chicken ribs. If you are not careful, it will damage the law lines, so almost no God is willing to use it.


    But puppet separation is not the same.


    Just inject a certain degree of law into it, plus a wisp of consciousness, to determine identity.


    Then you can get a sub body that is not very smart, but can control it completely.


    There''s no big problem with avatars.


    If the puppet body is damaged, the loss is nothing more than the power of some laws, and a strand of consciousness that will not hurt the basic body of consciousness. It is a harmless loss.


    Compared with the degree of the rule of separation, the use of puppet separation is too much.


    As expected, it is a new product based on the master of the puppet. The application of the puppet law is simply wonderful.


    If it can be used, the combat effectiveness bonus of puppet avatar can be as much as 30% to 50% at least.


    Even higher.


    Besides, there is also the law of force sharing.


    The more the power of the law is injected into it, the stronger the fighting power displayed by the puppet body will become.


    Of course, this is under the condition of not exceeding the ultimate combat power possessed by the puppet sub body.


    However, the most important thread of consciousness cohesion is only to determine the identity of the puppet and to ensure the right of control, which has little impact on combat effectiveness.


    So if there is enough time, the gods who get the puppet''s body just need to inject enough law into it.


    When fighting, it is possible to directly double the combat effectiveness that you can use.


    "I take back what I said before. This puppet separation is really a good thing."


    Qi Le couldn''t help saying a sentence in his mind.


    If we talk about puppets, before that, Qi Le''s deepest impression is still those double puppets, and a very powerful skill from the new world mode - Guardian puppets.


    But those things are in the past.


    The self-made skills of the system are no longer applicable to heaven.


    So now the appearance of this puppet body is just in time.


    After all, there are many shackles in the process of perceiving the law.


    When the perfection level of the rule lines can not continue to improve, if you want to improve your comprehensive combat effectiveness, you have to think of other ways.


    For example - the egg of the beast!


    When Qile put the eggs out for sale, the biggest selling point was a loyal fighting partner.


    Of course, this advertisement is for the gods.


    Its essence is just a small step to pry the divine power.


    However, the improvement of comprehensive combat effectiveness brought about by divine beasts is real.


    A cultivated beast has a strong fighting power, and it can also rank among the gods.


    This is also one of the reasons why the eggs are so popular.


    Now, the puppet separation is very similar to the original divine animal egg.


    The difference lies in the fact that the puppet itself comes from the law of force sharing.


    There is no need for extra training time, and there is no need for loyalty.


    Puppets themselves are not in the list of living beings. They have no life. Where can they think?It can be said that as long as the consciousness is infused into the body of the puppet, it is a qualified incarnation outside the body.


    As for the issue of combat effectiveness, it depends entirely on the power of the law injected into the puppet.


    If we can do it with one mind and two purposes, we will have twice the strength in the battle.


    Even if you really have the ability to use three or four things at one time.


    That can make a few more puppets to separate themselves, and then rush up in a swarm when fighting.


    This is also where the puppet is the strongest.


    It is a very convenient and effective way to improve combat effectiveness.


    In this regard, Qile still very admire.


    The system is able to digest the power of the puppet master so quickly and turn it into a new commodity.


    System: "the host, the strength of the system, still need to doubt?"


    The narcissistic system says something triumphantly.


    But this time, narcissism has this capital.


    Convenient incarnation, how powerful.


    "I''ve never doubted it, system, you''re the best."


    Qi Le along with the meaning of the system, a good compliment, but the mind is basically on the new products.


    There is no doubt about the popularity of puppet avatars once sold.


    That is absolutely more than the supply of divine animal eggs, ultra-high demand for goods.


    It will take a long time to cultivate a mythical beast as a combat partner.


    But it doesn''t take long to make a puppet incarnate and turn it into an incarnation.


    In addition to the lack of thinking ability, all actions need to be manipulated by ourselves, which is much better than the divine beast.


    But at the same time, the spiritual requirements of these gods have been greatly improved.


    After all, it is not so easy to control two bodies perfectly.


    However, don''t underestimate the ability to confer King level ability. The difficulties such as one mind and two functions can be overcome.


    In a big deal, let them practice the unique skill of drawing circles with one hand and drawing square with the other hand, so as to ensure that they can master the essence of one mind and two uses.


    And then there''s a two handed thing.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable at the beginning.

 Chapter 2697

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so, how to price such a hot new product?


    Qi Le took a look at the store manager''s backstage and found that the price of puppet''s separation was an interval.


    From the cheapest 100000 belief stones to the most expensive 10 million belief stones, there are all of them.


    Wait, 10 million belief stones?


    After that price, let Qile couldn''t help wiping his eyes to see if he was wrong.


    But the place where the store manager backstage appears is in the mind. What''s the use of wiping eyes?


    "Ten million belief stones, buy a puppet


    Qi Le thinks, this price is not very reasonable.


    For users, it is no problem to regard the puppet as another body.


    But it''s just a body.


    After all, the puppet itself does not have combat effectiveness.


    All combat effectiveness comes from the user''s own law.


    So, is it really reasonable to buy a body with ten million belief stones?


    System: "of course that makes sense, host. Do you know where these price differences are?"


    Facing Qi Le''s question, the system asked another question.


    "The price difference Is it the difference in materials? "


    Qi Le thought about it and answered.


    Indeed, there must be a reason why there will be such a big difference in the prices of puppets.


    So what is the reason is the most critical factor.


    System: "half right."


    "Half?"


    System: "yes, the difference in the price of the puppet is the ultimate combat effectiveness that can be achieved."


    In the introduction of new commodities, it is mentioned that the combat effectiveness of the puppet body depends on the power of the law injected into it.


    The more the power of law is infused, the stronger the combat effectiveness is, and vice versa.


    Then, if the power of the law can be infused in advance, the higher the upper limit of the law''s power can be stored, the stronger the ultimate combat effectiveness can be, and the more expensive the price will naturally be.


    "If that''s true..."


    "What is the ultimate combat effectiveness of a puppet with 10 million belief stones?"


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    System: "the realm of God."


    In the light of the voice, said the content is like thunder.


    "The combat effectiveness of the realm of God?"


    Qi Le repeated a sentence in amazement to confirm that he had not heard wrong.


    If we can really raise the ultimate combat effectiveness to the realm of God, the price of ten million belief stones is really not expensive.


    Joking, if the power of God''s realm is not worth 10 million belief stones.


    That is too despised the LORD God!


    In this case, does not the new product include the LORD God among the customers?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    If the puppet separation can really break out the combat effectiveness of the God kingdom.


    Even if it is only temporary, it is absolutely necessary for any God.


    It''s a great card to fight against.


    What''s more, even if it''s not used for anti killing, it''s worth 100% if it''s just to increase combat effectiveness.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Before Qi Le, he only felt that he had lost the energy of a puppet master.


    I didn''t expect to get such a huge harvest. It''s a new and absolutely popular product.


    As long as there is a battle, the puppet body is a consumable, which is the best treasure to replace sacrifice.


    Then these customers need to continue to come to the store to buy such consumables.


    "Just put it on the shelf and it''s done!"


    After sweeping around the store with sharp eyes, Qile found a corner that could expand further.


    The puppets will be piled up in that corner.


    I can''t help it. If we want to talk about the new shelf, it''s really not good to put such a large commodity.


    Or directly find a corner, all piled up against the wall is better, not only save space, will not hinder.


    Moreover, it is much more convenient to have a display window against the wall to replenish the goods.


    Just pop out the window.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, was it just my eye?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I clearly remember that there was no stacking in that corner before."Customers in the store are always paying attention to every aspect of the store, even if it is an unnoticed corner.


    As soon as the puppets were piled up, they were noticed by several customers.


    At first, they thought they were wrong.


    After all, it is not the first time that they have come to the store of manager Qi.


    These regular customers are clear about what kind of decoration and layout they have in the store.


    To put it bluntly, they are more familiar with the store manager Qi than their own home.


    It''s almost like living here.


    And in the memory of these old customers, that empty corner, there must have been nothing before!


    So, are these suddenly appearing puppet like objects new commodities?


    Yes, it must be!


    Although it is not long before the launch time of virtual vs crystal.


    But the new manager is not always too slow.


    At least in terms of the long and incomparable life span of these gods, the speed at which the store manager of Qi takes out new goods is already extremely fast.


    So it''s perfectly reasonable to produce a new product now.


    "Manager Qi, what''s the new product this time?"


    "Yes, what''s that in the corner?"


    "It looks like some puppets, manager Qi. Those things are not really puppets, are they?"


    "It''s strange, why does manager Qi put so many puppets in his shop?"


    "Is it decoration?"


    "What are we going to do with those puppets? Are you going to take it back for decoration


    "But I''m almost staying in the store. What do I need to decorate?"


    "That''s right. I''ll add one."


    "I''ll add one more..."


    A lot of questions were quickly raised.


    Curious customers are always in the majority, and when the puppets are found, they are so conspicuous.


    So Qile''s counter was soon surrounded by customers in the store.


    A pair of eager eyes staring at the store manager, hoping to get an answer.


    "You are half right."


    Looking at these customers, Qile couldn''t help but use a sentence that the system just said to himself.


    "Half?"


    Those customers immediately stare at the store manager.


    "Yes, half right."


    "The things you see are really new goods, and they are also puppets."


    Qi Le nodded, then pointed to the puppets in the corner and made a sound introduction.


    "But..."

 Chapter 2698

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "however, the difference lies in that those puppets are not only simple puppets, but also puppet separation!


    " they are puppet parts that can give you real powerful power! "


    When you open your mouth, you are passionate.


    Good products, of course, need detailed introduction.


    Therefore, Qi Le did not omit anything, but spared no effort to introduce the role of puppet separation.


    After all, the new products this time, compared with those in the past, can bring more sufficient improvement in combat power.


    And the effect is more intuitive.


    A puppet avatar that can store the power of laws and convert it into real-time combat effectiveness. In addition, it can directly use consciousness to control it. As an incarnation outside the body, it is no problem.


    As long as we have learned how to fight from two perspectives with one mind and two purposes, it is not too much to say that the combat effectiveness is doubled on the spot.


    "Puppets that can control themselves?"


    "The more the power of the law is injected, the stronger the fighting power of the puppet will be!"


    "In that case, we should not fight with two enemies and one enemy."


    "No, no, no, no, you can buy more puppets and let them fight."


    "Yes, safe!"


    The introduction of manager Qi made the customers in the store excited.


    And in the midst of the discussion, he also developed a usage that he didn''t even expect for a while.


    If you use puppets to fight, you don''t have to fight yourself.


    As long as the number of puppet detachments that can be controlled is enough, the combat effectiveness will certainly be able to keep up.


    But also can guarantee oneself absolute safety.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the puppet is lost. Isn''t it just a little less power of law that can be transformed by the power of faith.


    As long as the supreme throne is not damaged, the law lines do not appear cracks, the impact is not great.


    This is also the biggest advantage of using the puppet avatar as an external avatar.


    To be honest, when hearing this proposal, Qi Le thought that in the future battlefield, half of them were gods, and the other half were all weird puppets.


    But it''s also very good. The one who made a fortune is Qile. Whatever the gods do.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Listening to the voices of these customers, Qile couldn''t help knocking on the counter table.


    The clear sound immediately attracted the attention of customers.


    "Having said so much, have you not paid attention to the most important price issue?"


    Qile consciously guides these customers to think about why the price gap of these puppets is so big.


    This is also in the previous introduction, Qile has not mentioned the place.


    That is how powerful the puppets can have!


    Of course, this refers to the small number of puppets that are particularly expensive.


    This sentence is very applicable in Qile''s shops. There is certainly no impractical luxury.


    Well The special effects for decoration in the virtual duel platform, as well as various skin exceptions.


    They are not luxury goods, but they do not have much practical value.


    But to be able to satisfy one''s heart is also an achievement.


    But let''s get back to the point.


    When the customers gathered in front of the counter heard that the manager of Qi suddenly raised the issue of price, they thought it was his conscience that discovered it.


    We are going to lower the price of the puppet part to give back to their regular customers.


    However, when some curious guys took a look at the price, they found that their ideas were totally wrong.


    "The starting price of 100000 belief stones..."


    "Need 10 million belief stones at most?"


    There is no doubt that this price is absolutely the most expensive among the commodities that the store manager Qi has taken out.


    And not one of them.


    Although the price of divine beast egg can be as high as 100000 belief stone.


    But the problem is, no matter what kind of divine animal eggs are, they are all priced at a unified price, 100000 belief stones.


    However, in today''s puppets, 100000 belief stones are just a rock bottom price.


    The real high price can even go up a hundred times.


    The price of ten million belief stones is absolutely unique among all the commodities of the store manager of Qi.


    "Manager Qi, you didn''t mark the price wrong."


    "What kind of puppet can be worth 10 million belief stones?"


    "It''s a lot different from the previous ones. It''s a hundred times more than before.""Don''t talk about it. I realized that I might have overestimated my financial resources."


    "I''ll add one more..."


    Although the gods never care about the stone of faith.


    But as one of the currency circulating in the celestial sphere, these gods could not accumulate too much even if they had reserves.


    After all, the essence of faith stone, for these gods, is only a kind of thing to help calculate the price.


    The real use is not big.


    But this kind of thing is not of great use in essence. It is enough to save some. How can it be collected without restriction.


    So now, seeing the price of the "ten million belief stones" is enough for most of the gods, and even has the feeling that their savings have bottomed out.


    This kind of pain is not a pity for my own belief stone, but simply for my own financial worries.


    Here, I have to talk about it.


    The shop manager Qi''s shop has made an indelible contribution to the circulation of belief stone in the celestial sphere.


    At least let many gods, as well as those apostles, the aborigines of the celestial sphere, realize the value of faith stone.


    Then he began to collect the belief stone subconsciously.


    "Do you think the price is high?"


    Qile looked at the surrounding customers with a tangled face and asked a question with fun.


    "Manager Qi, to tell you the truth, the price of 10 million belief stones is indeed a little high."


    "It''s not that we can''t afford it, or we think it''s not worth it."


    "It''s just for a puppet. The price really exceeded our expectation."


    "That''s right. It would be nice if we could lower the price a little bit. Now the price is indeed a little too high."


    In the face of the manager Qi''s problem, all the customers seemed to have unified the caliber in advance, saying that the price was really high.


    It is mainly because compared with the prices set by the previous commodities, this time it is indeed a bit off the mark.


    If you don''t know the character of store manager Qi, you think you are killing fat sheep.


    "Then I tell you, when the power of the law reaches the highest level, can a puppet of the level of ten million belief stones have the fighting power of the LORD God level?"


    "Do you still think the price is high?"


    Qi Le''s expression on his face remained unchanged, and then he asked in a slow voice.

 Chapter 2699

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "this..."


    "The fighting power of God level?"


    As soon as the words came out, the customers around him were shocked.


    A series of complex emotions such as shock, amazement, disbelief, extreme doubt and so on appeared on his face.


    But in the end, out of the trust of the store manager, all these emotions turned to shock color.


    "If we can really break out the fighting power of the God Kingdom, it seems that the price of 10 million belief stones is not expensive."


    "It''s not expensive, it''s cheap, OK?"


    "That is to say, can the LORD God be measured by the stone of faith?"


    "If manager Qi is right, it is not only cheap, but also blood loss."


    "I also feel that the head of the store has lost all his trousers..."


    "Who said about selling pants? Dare you stand up?"


    All in all, Qile''s words excited the customers in the store.


    Just said "high price" words, on the spot was left behind, as if never said the same.


    The store manager of Qi also changed from blood gain to blood loss. He was the first conscience merchant in the heaven.


    The hot scene directly burned from the main shop to the surrounding law hall, virtual confrontation platform area and other places.


    As a matter of fact, Qile''s shop has been open for so long in the celestial sphere, and the customers in the shop have begun to show a clear-cut trend.


    Some customers come for the realization of the law. They basically buy the incense and go into the main hall of the law and close down.


    Some customers are addicted to the virtual competition platform, so they don''t plan to come to the main store at all.


    Another part of customers, to a large extent, are in order to buy god beast eggs.


    Speaking of it, the animal egg is really enduring.


    And with more and more customers coming to the store, they know that there are more and more gods in Qi''s shop, and the sales scope of divine beast eggs has become more and more extensive.


    From the beginning, the kingdom of life, the kingdom of devouring spirit, and the kingdom of holy dragon have spread to most of the surrounding deities.


    It can be said that it is quite popular among the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    In addition, the daily Limited sales mode of divine animal eggs.


    Qile estimated that in the next few decades, even hundreds of years, the divine beast''s eggs would not be ignored.


    Perhaps because of the eggs of the god beast that were sold at the beginning, the hatched animals were cultivated continuously, which made many of them show their powerful strength and become more popular


    after all, the powerful fighting power is the most important thing in any era.


    Moreover, the eggs of divine animals will not become unimportant because they are cultivated.


    The reason is simple - how can one or two be enough for such a powerful beast?


    The more, the better!


    In particular, after the new product of puppet separation came out, Qile can predict that the divine beast egg will only be more popular.


    Because if you want puppets to show their combat effectiveness, the most basic point is to inject the power of laws into them.


    In this way, the apostles and the aborigines of the celestial sphere can be excluded from the category of users.


    Without the blessing of the law, these puppets are really just puppets.


    It''s not a puppet at all.


    "Manager Qi, give me a puppet of ten million belief stones!"


    "I want it, too."


    "Give me one too!"


    "Wait, where''s what I want?"


    Not to mention what Qile thought in his head.


    Anyway, after being excited, all the customers rushed to the corner where the puppets were piled up, ready to get a puppet of the highest level to defend themselves, so as not to be preempted by their opponents.


    However, when these customers rush into the corner, they suddenly find out.


    What they want is a puppet body of 10 million belief stones. There is no such thing here.


    There is only a price tag.


    "Manager Qi, why is there nothing we want here?"


    After some meditation, the confused customer found the store manager Qi.


    That''s the puppet of the God''s realm. In any case, we must find a way to get it!


    This level of help, even if a real God, also can not refuse!


    "Do you mean puppets at the level of the LORD God?"


    "That''s limited for sale, and there are purchase conditions. Let''s see if your conditions match."


    Qi Le looked up at these thirsty customers and said slowly.


    This matter Qile also asked the system to know.Because of the limitation of materials, the system can''t be made infinitely.


    The remains of the ancient gods collected during the battle with the puppet master were the main raw materials for making these top-level puppets. When they were used up, they would be gone.


    So it''s not limited. There''s no way for Qile to think about it.


    So, since there is a limit on the total amount of sales.


    Qi Le simply made the puppet of the God level into a real rarity.


    "Conditions?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Condition 1: the account level of the virtual duel platform exceeds 100 levels!"


    "What did you say?"


    Just read out the first condition, a customer was shocked.


    However, the level of virtual account protection has not been upgraded.


    If you win, you will gain points; if you lose, you will lose points. If you lose, you will be as normal as eating and drinking water.


    And after the level is high, there are some hidden settings.


    For example, when the opponent''s account level is too much different from himself, the score obtained after winning will become very low. If you lose carelessly, it will be a devastating blow.


    Drop down the score, absolutely can let any player mind explosion.


    Therefore, many high-end game players will set the minimum level to enter the room when creating a room.


    In this harsh situation, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the account level of the virtual confrontation platform to level 100 No, it might be simpler.


    Because ascends the sky only needs own strength to be strong enough.


    But in the virtual duel platform, you have to be careful of pig teammates pit themselves.


    Therefore, the threshold of level 100 is more than low, which is incredibly high.


    But in retrospect, how can a puppet who has the fighting power of the God''s realm be less difficult to obtain?


    If you can get it casually, it seems unreal.


    "Condition 2: consume more than 30 million belief stones in the store..."


    "Manager Qi, how many faith stones we consumed in the store, do you also record demerit?"


    When seeing the second condition, many customers looked at the store manager with complicated faces and wanted to get an answer.

 Chapter 2700

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is a saying that they have not even calculated how many faith stones they spend in the store.


    Because there''s no need to write it down, and it''s a bit of a brain drain.


    In this case, it is only the consumption of one''s own.


    That expands to think, how many customers come to the store manager Qi?


    What a huge workload it is to record all the consumption data of these customers?


    What''s more, is there any omission?


    These are all problems.


    "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about remembering something wrong."


    Looking at a pile of inquiring eyes, Qile just shrugged.


    How many belief stones these customers spend in the store is not recorded by Qile, which is completely the work of the system.


    And you don''t have to worry about the system remembering wrongly, because for the system, it remembers as many faith stones as it receives.


    What you don''t receive won''t be recorded at all.


    Sort it out again. It''s basically OK.


    "Yes, with the ability of the store manager, if you want to do this kind of thing, there should be no problem."


    "That''s right, but it''s a little too good to write down all of them."


    "Is it strange that this kind of thing is put on the store manager Qi?"


    "Yes, the number of times that store manager Qi shocked us is still small. It''s rare to see more than to blame."


    "If you think about it carefully, the consumption will exceed 30 million belief stones..."


    "I don''t know how much I''ve spent so far."


    "You think the question is really strange, is the account level of virtual confrontation platform enough?"


    "No..."


    "It''s heart piercing."


    The customers didn''t doubt Qi''s words.


    As a God, it is not inconceivable to be able to do this.


    It''s just that no God has ever done such a thing before, and that''s why these customers are shocked.


    "Condition three Why, there is no condition three! "


    After the consternation, he continued to look back, but did not see the next condition.


    It also surprised many customers.


    This is a puppet of the God level. Do you need only two conditions to have it?


    "Cough, in fact, there is still a third hidden condition."


    Qi Le is in the sound of this piece of amazement, gently coughed twice, attracting everyone''s attention again.


    "And hidden conditions?"


    "Yes, the hidden condition is that the number of the highest level puppets is limited, and they will be gone after buying them."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le also shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands with a tone of coordination, saying that he did not want to be like this.


    If we say that the limited sales of divine beast eggs is only a kind of strategy.


    The highest level of puppet is limited. There is no way.


    "What?"


    "Limited quantity


    "After you buy it, you don''t have it?"


    I have to say that manager Qi is very experienced in controlling customers'' emotions.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, many customers who had just been around the counter suddenly scattered and disappeared from their original place.


    As for where we went, it must be the virtual arena area next to it.


    Account level must first brush up!


    This is the hard condition.


    And the remaining "consumption must exceed 30 million belief stones" condition, are just small things.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a very simple thing for these customers in the shop, who are gods with certain qualifications in the celestial sphere, to gather up 30 million belief stones.


    What''s more, for a master God level puppet that can be controlled, even if you empty your family.


    It''s totally worth it, or making a lot of money.


    For many gods, the realm of the LORD God is the most powerful realm that can not be reached.


    Even in the realm of God, there are strong and weak.


    But for any God, the main god is a crushing posture!


    So in the virtual duel platform, soon there was a crazed upsurge of points.


    The intensity of each match is far greater than before. The former Entertainment Bureau is no longer in existence.


    We all want to score. Who wants to play with you?


    "Come on, strong teammates, let''s score together!"


    "Guarantee not pit, need strong thigh urgently, for the strongest puppet body!"


    "Who wants to be the commander, as long as you have this ability, I will listen to you.""Are you the legendary pig teammate who can say that?"


    "Get out of here!"


    In the world public screen, in the mode public screen, all are seeking the strong thigh news.


    No way, for the command talent is not strong players, with a good teammate, is the best choice.


    How dare you take command?


    That can''t be killed by other teammates on the spot.


    Especially in this period, the player with high account level is a treasure.


    Even if it''s just the aborigines of the celestial sphere, as long as the players with high account level can get the command.


    For those who have talent and ability, it is extremely friendly.


    This is what Qile wants.


    Otherwise, what to do with the account level of the virtual confrontation platform.


    And with the spread of the news of puppet separation, those who were not interested in the virtual duel platform area in the past will be unable to resist now, and have asked Qile to establish branches in the past.


    In this way, the intelligence network connected by the branches in the virtual confrontation platform area can cover further places.


    Of course, this is just a side effect, not a deliberate effort of Qi Le.


    But if you can kill two birds with one stone, why not.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, I heard that you have a new product in your store, which is called puppet A puppet


    On this day, Qile was looking for fun in the virtual duel platform, and the Dragon God''s message was sent.


    Is with a group of eager to score players crazy attack Qi Le glance, immediately back to a message in the past.


    "Yes, the Dragon God is also interested in these puppets?"


    Qi Le had thought about whether the Dragon gods would ask about the puppet''s separation.


    However, Qile expected, the first to come to ask about this, should be Taliana, did not expect to be the Dragon God.


    "A little bit of interest, indeed."


    "By the way, manager Qi, you puppet, you can''t learn from the puppet master."


    The Dragon God''s intuition is true. The second sentence guessed the origin of the puppet''s separation.


    But unfortunately, it''s impossible to guess what the real essence is.


    "It''s something to do with it."


    Qi Le does not shy away from this topic.


    Because it''s not something that can''t be said. Isn''t it very common to learn from each other in the power of laws.


    Moreover, the Dragon God can say such words, which shows that he is really interested in is not puppet separation.


    But the fallen master of puppets.


    In other words, it was Qile who learned the puppet law so quickly.

 Chapter 2701

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "it seems that what I said at the beginning is correct. Manager Qi, you are indeed the leader of this era."


    The Dragon God who got the answer did not continue to ask, but said such a sentence with emotion.


    From ancient times, as a bystander to today''s Dragon God, or for the first time found that there are people who can not see through.


    Qi Le, who understood the implication of the Dragon God, laughed.


    "The Dragon God praised it falsely."


    "I''m just telling the truth, manager Qi. You really surprised me."


    Although the Dragon God is not in front of Qile, there is appreciation between the lines, and the tone is not hard to imagine.


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God did not mention the puppet separation.


    Because in terms of the fighting capacity of the Dragon God, there is no need for this kind of thing to enhance its comprehensive strength.


    This is the confidence of the top God!


    In the same way, the meaning of these puppets is the same for Qi Le.


    Although Qile itself is a surprise to the appearance of puppet separation, it has little effect in practice.


    The body of laws doesn''t need these heresy to strengthen combat effectiveness.


    So after some tacit greetings with the Dragon God, the two ended this contact.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    But this time, the leader of the Dragon God gave Qile a new understanding.


    After the cataclysm in ancient times, it was the time when the king of man came to the heaven, and it was also an era when the Dragon God saw it.


    At that time, who was the leader in the eyes of the Dragon God?


    Is it true that the king of man has subverted the heaven and the divine world?


    Because Qi Le understood that the so-called leader might not be the strongest in that era.


    It''s a subvert who can change the trajectory of that era!


    "Subversive..."


    "Manager Qi."


    Qi Le was thinking about something, and a voice woke him up.


    "Well? Selkaya, what''s the matter


    Looking at selkaya standing in front of the counter, Zille remained as expressionless as ever.


    Selkaya scratched his head and asked, "manager Qi, I just want to ask, is there a good way to quickly learn how to control these puppets?"


    This is a big problem, and it is also a problem expected by Qile.


    Although the main god level puppet body is worth fighting for, the sales volume of those puppets with lower price is not low.


    After all, Limited sales of precious goods, not every customer has the strength to get hold of.


    Therefore, the low price puppet with more universality has become the choice of most customers.


    Of course, the "low price" is only relative.


    In fact, the puppet body of millions of belief stones is not a bargain either.


    Even if it is a puppet with hundreds of thousands of belief stones, the unit price is several times that of the divine beast egg.


    Adhering to the concept of value for money, the customers in the store, in addition to some of the guys who have dreams, are still working hard, others are starting to buy their own puppets.


    So the problems that should have come after all.


    Fighting from two perspectives is not a simple thing.


    This kind of pure multithreading action is more pure than the simple one mind two uses, for the first time contact person.


    Even the gods are very difficult to start with.


    I don''t need to practice in the right way. I guess it will take me a few months to get familiar with it.


    So after confirming the difficulty of the matter, selkaya ran to Qile with great tact.


    "So they sent you to me as a representative?"


    Qile looked at selkaya not far behind, that circle of thirst for knowledge, the heart of a clear.


    After all, the customers in the store are familiar with the store manager Qi, but they are not as familiar as selkaya.


    So the task of looking for the store manager Qi is better to give it to selkaya.


    "I really want to know about it myself."


    Selkaya said with a smile.


    This is the truth. Anyway, it''s all by the way, so I''ll help you to ask.


    The customers in the store have this demand, and selkaya is happy to sell this favor.


    Qi Le shrugged, then slowly said: "you want to ask this matter, in fact, it is very simple, more practice one mind two use, I teach you one, one hand to draw circles, one hand to draw square."


    This is a classic old method.


    However, it is only a foundation for the high difficulty of manipulating puppets.


    If it wasn''t for this fantasy world, then Qile could teach them another more effective way.For example: a handwritten composition, the other hand to solve high number problems.


    Magic teaching is no more than that.


    Basically, if you don''t divide your brain into two parts, you can''t do anything so unconventional.


    "Just Is it that simple? "


    Selkaya thought what the store manager Qi was going to say, and that was the result?


    "No, what I''m talking about is just a foundation. You can develop and develop by yourself."


    Qile reached out, patted selkaya on the shoulder, and then said, "I look after you.".


    In fact, if you want to practice one mind and two purposes, you just have to do two totally unrelated things at the same time.


    The basic principle is roughly the same.


    When you really practice, you can understand the mystery.


    However, for Qile, one mind with two uses is not so troublesome.


    Let the system help is not on the line, multithreading is simply a matter of ease, OK.


    "Ah, this..."


    Selkaya turned around blankly, looked at the guys behind him and asked, "do you understand?"


    "Got it, got it!"


    "What manager Qi said is so clear, don''t you understand it?"


    "Selkaya, you can''t understand well. You really have to learn from the store manager Qi."


    "Don''t look at it, big guy. Try to draw circles with one hand and square with the other."


    "I''ve tried it just now. It''s a bit difficult."


    "Listen to the store manager Qi said, this is only a foundation, big guy is a little bit difficult."


    "You don''t even know the basics, but you want to make it difficult?"


    "Don''t pay attention to this sand sculpture..."


    The customer who had been staying behind selkaya turned around and ran away.


    After a burst of teasing, selkaya was left standing awkwardly.


    "These guys, I''m special..."


    In this regard, selkaya could only stand up a friendly finger.


    Then I felt the store manager patted himself on the shoulder.


    "Selkaya, there is another way to quickly learn how to control the puppets, which is to fight with your own puppets."


    Qi Le put his hands on the counter, half squinting his eyes as if he didn''t wake up.


    This is an advanced version of the so-called two hands fighting!

 Chapter 2702

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if you want to master the skill of "one mind and two uses" and engage in double fight with puppets, it will definitely be of breakthrough help.


    If the user''s savvy is high enough, it''s OK to go up to three people fighting each other, five people fighting each other, and even group fighting.


    As long as you can control so many puppets, you can fight as you want.


    The only thing to pay attention to is not to fight the rise of their own to fight.


    For this kind of brain congestion guy, Qile certainly won''t take any responsibility.


    "This Is there another way? "


    Selkaya didn''t expect that if she was a little late, she would still have such advantages.


    "Of course, ordinary people I don''t tell him."


    Qi Le nodded and said meaningfully.


    In fact, if you really want to master the control essence of puppet separation, actual combat is always the best way.


    However, most of the gods in the celestial sphere rely on the power of laws. Compared with puppets, the fighting style is incompatible.


    Otherwise, we don''t have to teach with music.


    At least the Dragon God would not ask such questions Although the Dragon God does not need these puppets.


    "You''re right, manager Qi. I won''t tell those guys."


    Selkaya seemed to understand something, nodded seriously and turned away.


    The rest of Qile touched his chin alone.


    I hope selkaya is OK


    Then, Qile began to think about whether we should go to find the goddess of life.


    According to selkaya''s previous information, the goddess of life has contacted the king of man several times.


    That is to say, from the perspective of philosophy, the goddess of life and the king of man at least do not go against each other.


    When Qile went to the goddess of life and asked about the king of man, at least he would not be misunderstood or hostile.


    This is also the most important point that Qi Le needs to pay attention to when collecting the news of RenWang.


    As a store manager, it is more comfortable to stay in the neutral position.


    Even if Qile accepted the idea of "RenWang", it did not mean that Qi Le would inherit Wang''s will.


    "It''s a good time to meet and bring a gift."


    But as a trusted ally.


    Qi Le thinks that it is also appropriate to help the goddess of life to improve her combat effectiveness.


    In case the allies want to help themselves, the heart is more than enough, which is quite embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace of the goddess of life.


    There are fewer gods guarding here than when Qile came last time.


    It can be seen that the impact of the last war on the kingdom of life was great.


    So far, the goddess of life has not even found the gods.


    After all, lucky apostles are always in the minority.


    However, what makes Qile feel interesting is that due to the rise of virtual confrontation platform, the goddess of life has found many talented people in the contest field and cultivated them into their own gods.


    This also made the goddess of life indulge in the virtual confrontation platform all day long, and became the legendary housemaid.


    In a word, the consistent image of Jean Qile to the goddess of life has collapsed to a certain extent.


    But looking back, it seems reasonable that this will happen.


    Because the goddess of life gave up her body, she got her life.


    Even with the help of Qile, it is not so easy to recover from the golden body core of the law of life.


    So now you don''t live in your own palace, and there''s no place to go.


    In addition, the kingdom of life is in a state of waste, and the goddess of life needs to take charge of the overall situation.


    It is convenient for Qile to know where to find the goddess of life without asking.


    The gods outside the palace were not questioned and embarrassed.


    Qi shop manager''s name, in the present life Kingdom, but no one knows, no one knows.


    Even if you come to the palace of the goddess of life, you don''t have to report it. Go straight.


    "Manager Qi, how can you come to me today when you are free."


    In the hall, the goddess of life with a virtual duel crystal in his hand leaned lazily on the throne and asked a question.


    It is quite different from the solemn and compassionate image at the beginning.


    So is this depravity?


    "Come and visit and see how you''re recovering."


    Qi Le slightly shakes his head and throws the image collapse out of his mind.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. The LORD God also has seven passions and six desires, and it is normal that changes will occur.


    "By the way, this is a little gift. I wish the kingdom of life can recover soon."With these words, Qi Le also took a puppet from the temporary opening of the space door.


    The puppet made by the system is different from the puppet made by the master of puppet.


    The puppet of the master of the puppet basically does not change the appearance of the corpse.


    But the puppets made by the system are different. They only use those materials. They can make whatever appearance you want.


    So Qi Le took a female puppet out very kindly.


    "Well, this is..."


    Qi Le''s action immediately attracted the attention of the goddess of life and made her sit up from the throne.


    Looking at the beautiful puppet, the expression of the goddess of life can not help but be a little strange.


    "Manager Qi, although I know that there is a puppet body in your store, I really didn''t expect to see it for the first time under such circumstances."


    As a housemaid wandering in the virtual duel platform all day, the interesting things happened in the shop are very clear to the goddess of life.


    The puppet body, a new commodity which has been widely spread, can not hide from the goddess of life.


    Just like the Dragon God, the goddess of life is not very interested in this kind of puppet.


    This may be the common feature of many ancient gods, and they are not very dependent on these uncertain forces.


    So I know, but the goddess of life didn''t go to the store to actually know about these puppets.


    At the moment to see, or feel very new.


    "I heard that the puppet has the strongest level of separation?"


    After staring at the puppet for a long time, the goddess of life could not help asking.


    It is one thing not to rely on such forces, but another to use them or not.


    "If it''s true or false, try it and you''ll know."


    Qi Le directly threw the puppet in his hand to the goddess of life.


    The puppets at the level of God have their own natural pressure after infusing enough power of law.


    This is a feature that other low-cost puppets do not have, and is one of the ways to distinguish.


    For the goddess of life, it is not a very difficult thing to activate the prestige brought by the puppet sub body of the God level. It will be determined soon.


    So the goddess of life who took over the puppet did not refuse.


    But according to the guidance of Qi Le, he began to inject the power of law into the puppets to activate their own prestige.

 Chapter 2703

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after a while, a faint pressure appeared in the hall.


    Although the sense of this pressure is very thin, but we can clearly perceive the strength of the realm.


    It''s really the pressure of God''s realm!


    "From the power of the puppet master, it feels like a puppet law."


    As soon as the pressure came out, the goddess of life expressed the same emotion as the Dragon God.


    After all, it still comes from the God of ancient times.


    Even if the previous war with the puppet master did not participate, but the perception of the goddess of life is still not weak.


    However, in the face of this question, Qi Le just laughed and did not answer.


    Because it doesn''t matter.


    The master of the puppet has already died. It is also a feeling, not a remembrance, to mention it at this moment.


    "Manager Qi said before, this is a gift, is it to give me this puppet?"


    After exclamation and emotion, the goddess of life seemed to think of something, and suddenly raised her head and asked in a voice.


    For the LORD God, there are too few things that can be called precious.


    But there is no doubt that the puppet in front of us can definitely be called precious.


    This is especially true for the goddess of life, who is not a fighting God.


    A puppet avatar of the LORD God level can provide the fighting power bonus for the goddess of life, but it is extremely high.


    "Of course, or what would I bring here to show off?"


    Qi Le shrugged and asked.


    These puppets are not important things for Qile.


    Rather, it is just a kind of props or means used to expand the influence of the shop.


    After all, there are so many puppets of the highest level put together, and they will not be sold out.


    If you want to refine again, you need Qile to find new materials.


    Every time I think about it, Qile feels very sorry.


    At the beginning, in the battle with the puppet master, the Dragon God was very angry for a moment, and his attack was heavy. All the puppets guarding the puppet master were smashed, so that Qi Le had no time to collect those "precious materials".


    Otherwise, at least the number of puppets at the level of God can be doubled at least.


    "Thank you very much for the gift."


    The goddess of life didn''t pinch it. She knew that her combat effectiveness was worrying, so she accepted it happily.


    Then, it was a turn of the story, said: "but the store manager Qi came to me this time, should not just for this matter."


    I went to the kingdom of life to give gifts, but the manager of Qi didn''t have so much leisure.


    "Of course, bringing this puppet is just one of them."


    Qi Le laughed and then said, "but another thing, it''s not a big deal."


    "I just want to ask, what does the goddess of life think of man king?"


    Now that we are on the subject, let''s get to the point.


    A roundabout inquiry is unnecessary.


    When the goddess of life on the throne heard the word "human king", the expression on her face suddenly calmed down.


    A pair of blue eyes also slightly narrowed up.


    "Manager Qi, how do you know about RenWang?"


    If we say that the store manager of Qi came to the celestial sphere when he was not yet dead.


    Why didn''t the emperor of heaven and cloud stir the whole world?


    At this time, what is the purpose of store manager Qi?


    The mood of the goddess of life suddenly became a little complicated.


    Because the king of man is a controversial role in the heaven and the divine world, and most of them have a bad reputation.


    At least in the period of King Ren, most of the gods and the main gods in the heaven did not recognize the behavior of the king of man.


    So it''s really hard to judge whether the manager is an enemy or a friend.


    "It''s just by chance. Don''t worry about the goddess of life. I don''t have any views on the king of man."


    As soon as Qile listened to the tone of the goddess of life, he could probably guess what she was thinking, so she answered this sentence.


    The implication is to say that there is no interest relationship between ourselves and the king, and there is no question of whether we are enemies or friends.


    Now I will ask about RenWang simply because of curiosity.


    "By chance? Didn''t manager Qi go through that era? "


    The eyes of the goddess of life looked directly into Qi Le''s eyes, which seemed to have some doubts.


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows."


    Qi Le said ambiguous words.


    But it is clear that if it is really from the time of the existence of the king of man, this question will not be asked.Just like today, most of the new gods have heard of the name of King Ren.


    But when it comes to likes and dislikes, it is not clear.


    It''s just a natural conflict caused by different ideas.


    "I see, manager Qi."


    After a long time, the goddess of life decided that Qi''s words were not a test.


    Time can sometimes dilute a lot of things, in the fall of the king of man, also passed through such a long time.


    Once the main God, in the battle of the king of man''s body, there are not many survived.


    Now, it''s all quiet.


    In the final analysis, how many gods have really contacted the king of man and are still alive?


    "The king of man is the most ideal God I have ever seen."


    The goddess of life expressed her opinion on the king of man.


    "He thought of the heaven and the divine world very simply, and he also thought of his own ideas very simple, and wanted to create an ideal world."


    "Willing to give all living things hope to become stronger, want to cut off all barriers to the high."


    "But it''s impossible."


    Finally, the goddess of life just sighed silently.


    There is a gap between ideal and reality after all, and the spirit of RenWang willing to sacrifice for his ideal may be great.


    But let the goddess of life to evaluate, then she is certainly not willing to do this.


    "So, did the king really fall?"


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and suddenly asked.


    This is a very sudden question.


    In fact, the idea of "king of man" has been known for a long time, whether it is ideal or lofty.


    What Qi Le wants to know more than these questions is what does RenWang want to do?


    Sacrifice for your ideal?


    That''s just a joke. If you really want to realize your ideal, it''s more appropriate to leave a useful body.


    However, according to the information currently known to Qile.


    The last battle of the king of man in the heaven is more like death than death.


    So sometimes Qile will doubt that Wang really fell?


    Or is it just an illusion.


    Or is it just an illusion.


    "It''s true, the king of man, has fallen."


    But different from what Qile thought, the goddess of life almost did not hesitate to nod and answer.

 Chapter 2704

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Has fallen?


    This is an unexpected answer.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Qi Le was at a loss again.


    It''s just that I''m a little more concerned.


    "Of course it''s true, manager Qi, although I don''t know why you''re asking this question."


    "But, if you like, you can go to the place where the king of man died. The remains of the king are still there."


    When the goddess of life said this, she suddenly lowered her eyes, as if in remembrance of something, as if in silence.


    But let Qile see confused, can not help but ask.


    "Where is the place where the king''s body fell?"


    "The holy mountain of the middle region!"


    "Zhongyu Shenshan?"


    Qile repeated the name.


    Because I''ve never heard of this place before.


    "That''s right. It''s the place where the heaven and God meet."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of life suddenly stopped, because she did not know whether the two worlds were clear to Qi Dian Chang Qing.


    "I know the heaven and the gods, and the Dragon God told me about it."


    "Including the catastrophes of ancient times."


    As soon as Qile heard the pause, he understood what he should say.


    After all, the secrets of the heavenly realm and the divine realm are completely unknown to even many gods.


    "Did the Dragon God tell you?"


    "It''s no wonder that you''ve been told even the great calamities of ancient times."


    "In that case, I don''t have to explain it again."


    The goddess of life nodded and then went on to say, "the sacred mountain in the middle region is the only place where the heaven and the God polar regions meet, and it is also the only channel connecting the two worlds."


    "Manager Qi, the reason why I say that the king of man is the most ideal God I have ever seen is that he chose the battlefield in the holy mountain of the central region at the end of his life, and chose this only channel."


    "After the catastrophes in ancient times, the power of God''s extreme region was greatly damaged, and it was more and more difficult to resist the tyranny of demons."


    "And the king of man put the battlefield on the sacred mountain in the middle region, in order to use the power of war to seal the channel of the town!"


    "At the cost of one''s own life, he has guarded the whole divine realm!"


    The voice of the goddess of life was a little low, perhaps because she didn''t want to mention it.


    What has happened may not be as bad as you think.


    Even greater, to say the least.


    After listening to the whole story of Qile, I felt really surprised and admired at this moment.


    "It is for this reason that the king of man did not escape the last battle..."


    Before asking the goddess of life, Qi Le never thought that the reason for the fall of the king''s body would be like this.


    He was actually dying.


    Obviously, he wanted to change the celestial sphere, but in the end he died generously in order to protect it.


    Maybe the celestial sphere is not the one that the king of man wants.


    But it is a glimmer of hope above all the lower planes.


    Even if the gods do not want their believers to become stronger, only the celestial sphere exists, and hope will not disappear.


    However, if the God''s polar region is swallowed up by the celestial polar region, then all the lower planes will become the battlefield of demons, and then in the endless war, they will become a piece of dead land.


    The last glimmer of hope will disappear completely.


    Therefore, the king of man made a choice and handed over the task of changing God''s polar regions to later generations.


    But oneself, has paid the life, guards this piece "the hope land".


    No wonder the goddess of life will say that the king of man is the most ideal God she has ever seen.


    Because what RenWang did, it really reflected his ideas and his ideal side.


    Even if Qile will never go on the road of human king, this does not hinder Qile''s admiration and respect for the king.


    Only because the king deserves this respect.


    "I see. So it is."


    Qi Le said to himself, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "The goddess of life, the main God who knows what the king of man has done, should not be many."


    "Very few."


    The goddess of life nodded slightly and said, "the king of man has never mentioned this matter, nor is he willing to mention it."


    Yes, this is the ideal man king.


    Even if you sacrifice yourself, you won''t tell anyone.


    Including the gods who have followed the king of man, I don''t know what the king wants to do.


    Until the last moment of his generous death, what the king of man did was to wash away the breath of his followers with the power of the law of samsara.It is to prevent them from being cleared by the gods who are hostile to them.


    No wonder selkaya, they have no idea what RenWang''s plan is.


    As a follower of the king of man, he has been waiting in the heaven.


    Well, speaking of this, Qile probably knows the relationship between the king of man and the goddess of life.


    I''m afraid the king of man knew about the great calamity in ancient times from the goddess of life.


    That''s why we have the final choice.


    Unfortunately, most of the main gods in the celestial sphere still misunderstand the king of man.


    No, it''s a misunderstanding. Maybe it''s not accurate.


    It should be said that the conflict of ideas makes the hostile relationship inevitable, so the king of man disdains to explain his own behavior.


    In the end, they only used these gods once, with the help of the power of the war, that is, with the help of these gods, they successfully sealed the only channel.


    It has prevented the demons from invading Shenji again, and also protected the peace from now on.


    After that war, the name of the king of man disappeared, knowing that the LORD God of the king of man did not mention it any more.


    Therefore, Qile came to the celestial sphere for such a long time, and he did not meet any God or God who was actually hostile to the king of man.


    If you really want to mention the name of King RenWang, you should be more awed.


    "I know it all. Thank you very much for telling me."


    Qi Le nodded slightly to thank the goddess of life.


    This unknown Xinmi, like the great calamity in ancient times, is a history sealed with dust.


    Now it is mentioned, let Qile know so many things, really should thank.


    This is a totally different man king from what he imagined.


    "You''re welcome, manager Qi. Thanks to you, I can tell you about it."


    "The king of man is a very ideal God. I also think that his affairs should not be buried here."


    The goddess of life shook her head and said with emotion.


    Even if the goddess of life is the main god in ancient times, it has gone through such a long time.


    But like the king of Tongren, the God with such great character and lofty ideal is rare in the world.


    "Goddess of life, since I have asked all the questions I want to ask, I won''t disturb you much. I have something to deal with in the shop."


    Qi Le didn''t take the words from the goddess of life, but got up and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 2705

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this time when he came to the kingdom of life to see the goddess of life, the purpose of Qi Le was to ask about the king of man.


    Now the information he has received has not only exceeded Qile''s expectation, but also surprised him.


    Of course, it was a surprise.


    The unexpected nature is what the king of man has done, which is really a road never thought of before.


    However, according to the character of RenWang, such unprepared generosity is not something he can do.


    Since she can be evaluated as an ideal God by the goddess of life, she will not act rashly.


    In this way, what Qile needs to look for is the arrangement left by the king.


    To tell you the truth, this is really a headache.


    But Qile felt that he should do it.


    Think of it as a little admiration in your heart.


    For Qi Le''s farewell, the goddess of life naturally did not stay much.


    It would be better to say that it seems strange to ask for help.


    "The king of man, what do you want to do, I really don''t understand more and more."


    "I''m more and more confused about what you left behind and where they were put."


    With this idea, Qile left the palace of the goddess of life and returned to the store.


    The noise and calm of the past, as always.


    But at the moment of the music, just Fanran found that the heaven of peace, seems to be so hard won.


    The whole celestial sphere is a whole. There is a state of ebb and flow between the celestial sphere and the divine realm. You are weak and I am strong.


    According to the law, the battle of the evil god invading the God''s polar region will not end so easily.


    The fire of war, which should have lasted thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, could not be extinguished.


    However, the king of man succeeded in putting an end to the war.


    "The great calamity of ancient times, I''m afraid, is not so simple."


    Qile suddenly had such an idea.


    In fact, in the view of the goddess of life, the king of man chose to sacrifice himself in order to seal the sacred mountain in the town.


    Then it shows one thing - in the period of the king of man, the calamity of the invasion of demons did not end.


    At least not completely over!


    The divine realm is still in deep trouble.


    So if we put the timeline in order again, the conclusion should be different from what we thought before.


    For example, after the catastrophes of ancient times, the gods of the celestial realm were only temporarily repulsed and then dormant.


    It was at this time that the king of man came to the realm of God.


    Then he grew up in this frail state after the war.


    After the opening of the idea, I met the goddess of life and learned about the affairs of the celestial sphere.


    Finally, he chose to use this kind of forced way to completely end the burning war.


    Then in this process, whether the king of man has any other plans is unknown to Qile.


    But it has to be said that the peace in the celestial sphere is now bought with blood.


    If it can, Qile would like to maintain such a peace all the time.


    At least peace is valuable and worth maintaining.


    However, the fact shows that this idea is impossible to achieve.


    Just like the gods of the nether world and the master of puppets before, even if Qile is determined to maintain the status quo, there are always some people who are provocative.


    In this case, then Qile will not do this aspect of extravagance.


    What should be changed is always to be changed!


    "System, do you think there''s something wrong with my idea?"


    Qi Le leaned on the chair and asked in his mind.


    System: "host, don''t you think it''s a very problematic thing to ask the system such a question?"


    "This You seem to be right. "


    Qile Leng for a moment, just silently nodded.


    It''s true that the system doesn''t care what the heavens will look like.


    There are only two things that matter most to a system.


    One is to collect money.


    The other is to ensure the security of the host.


    As for other things, just go with the luck, there''s nothing to ask for.


    So Qile, the host, is so free. After all, there is such a system that doesn''t care.


    In fact, sometimes think about it, Qile thinks that he is really lucky. He is a lazy man, but he can get to this point.


    Standing on the top of countless creatures, overlooking thousands of planes.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to myself.""If I remember correctly, the cooldown of the immortal devil battlefield should have passed. Let me go in and have a look."


    Qile shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his mind.


    When it comes to the immortal devil battlefield, Qi Le feels that it is the most valuable channel to purchase goods.


    However, by now, the immortal devil battlefield should not be regarded as a purchasing channel, and it has become a private treasure house of Qile.


    But what''s the matter? Anyway, Qile doesn''t lack such a little belief stone.


    Of course, you should keep good things by yourself.


    Just like the enchanting magic beads that I got in my hand before, it played a very important role.


    System: "immortal demon battlefield channel has been opened, host please help."


    With Qi Le''s cultivation level getting higher and higher, the threat to Qi Le caused by the stagnant energy in the immortal devil battlefield is becoming smaller and smaller.


    So the attitude of the system is becoming more and more casual.


    In any case, there is basically no other place to pay attention to except that you can only select one immortal or magic weapon at a time.


    Once again came to this familiar place, that eternal desolation feeling, still let Qi Le sigh with emotion.


    Perhaps the original ancient catastrophe, there is such a tragic bar.


    But I''ll talk about it later.


    The immortal devil battlefield has been here so many times, and Qile is a familiar place.


    These things at the door, even do not need to see, are basically some broken immortal and magic tools.


    If you want to find a complete set of immortal and magic tools, you will have a chance to go inside.


    "I was lucky last time. I found a soul refining magic bead in the immortal devil battlefield. I don''t know if there is any luck before this time and what kind of treasure can be found."


    Qi Le walked and looked. After a long time, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Wait, there are so many fallen demons in the immortal devil battlefield. The remains of them should also be good materials."


    To say this, or Qile suddenly thought of the puppet in the shop, just came up with this idea.


    In the celestial sphere, the remains of the LORD God are not easy to collect.


    But in the immortal devil battlefield, the corpses of these immortals and demons are everywhere.


    In addition, under the erosion of such strong dead gas, it can be maintained for such a long time, which is enough to prove the strength of these corpses. They are absolutely top-notch materials.


    I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected discovery when I ran to the immortal devil battlefield.


    Or a windfall.

 Chapter 2706

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "system, system, are you listening? What do you think of my idea? "


    Qi Le suddenly called out in his mind.


    System: "host, this system doesn''t think much of your idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the system merciless words, Qile is silent.


    After a long time, Qi Le said, "system, I need an explanation."


    In front of you, you can''t see the end of the corpse, which is the best material. Why not?


    To be honest, the remains of these immortals and demons are useless here. It''s better to make some contribution in the end.


    System: "very simple, host, these corpses are full of dead gas. If you leave the immortal devil battlefield, they will collapse because the dead gas dissipates, so there is no way to use them."


    "I see..."


    Simple and easy to understand the explanation, immediately let Qi Le''s mood down.


    Finally came up with a good way, who knows it can''t be used, how much some uncomfortable.


    But the low mood is just for a while.


    Qile came to the immortal devil battlefield. It was not for the corpses of these immortals and demons. If you can''t, you can''t.


    It''s more reliable to continue to search for immortal and magic tools with complete appearance.


    All the way, after searching for a long time, Qi Le finally saw a complete chessboard in the hands of an old man who looked like a fairyland. Except that there were no pieces on it, they were all very good.


    At least on the chessboard there are only a few shallow cracks, no other unnecessary damage.


    "That''s it, system. Send me out."


    When it comes to the board, take it out of your mind.


    I also looked at the chessboard in my hand.


    I suddenly found that this is not a go board, but a chess board.


    Especially in the middle of the chessboard, the four big characters written on it surprised Qi Le.


    Xianhe! Demon world!


    Emotion, is this still an immortal who studies chess?


    This idea in Qile''s mind, even back to the store, also did not disperse.


    Until the system checked the chessboard and confirmed that there was no problem, Qile saw the details in the backstage of the store manager.


    Tiandi chessboard (chess pieces have been lost): cover the heaven and earth, divide it into a chessboard, and place the pieces to determine life and death!


    A few simple explanations.


    Neither the grade of the chessboard nor the function of the board was indicated.


    The only thing that makes Qile feel some pain in his heart is the special words.


    Pieces lost?


    What is this? What''s the matter with the lost pieces?


    So, is the chessboard returned this time a defective one?


    Qi Le is the first time to see such a situation, his mind is full of thoughts.


    "System, can you explain what''s going on now?"


    System: "the host, the main combat effectiveness of the heaven and earth chessboard, are all concentrated on the chess pieces, but now all the pieces have been lost, so the system can not judge the quality of the heaven and earth chessboard."


    "And such things?"


    After receiving a clear reply, Qile had to admit one thing.


    That''s - I was a failure this time.


    After touching so many treasures in the immortal devil battlefield, I still fell on a chessboard after all.


    The battle effectiveness of the heaven and earth chessboard comes from all the lost pieces.


    The role of chessboard is to turn the space where the chess pieces are into a locked space.


    With such an explanation, Qi Le understood that the grade of heaven and earth chessboard depends entirely on the fighting power of those pieces.


    No wonder the system didn''t give a rating this time.


    Because if there is only one chessboard, it would be more convenient for Qile to hand it in person.


    At least Qi Le''s mastery of the law of space is no less powerful than this chessboard.


    "Why..."


    In this regard, Qi Le can only look up at the sky, speechless choking.


    Obviously, it looks like the best one after a circle, but it turns out to be a defective one.


    What''s more, it''s the most important part.


    I have to sigh that sometimes, there is only a line between good luck and bad luck.


    "Well, it''s my bad luck this time."


    "This is the immortal devil battlefield. I have never been in it."


    Qile can only comfort himself, otherwise he can only think more and more depressed.¡­¡­


    And just when Qile was depressed.


    A little Lori with long horns on her head and a long tail behind her was ushered at a leading point in the celestial sphere.


    On the shoulder of this little Lori, there is a small ice blue dragon


    Well, the dragon is talking about race, not body size.


    "Xiaolian, is this the heaven god world that big brother said?"


    This little Lori, of course, was sent to another lower plane by Qile.


    "After the road to heaven, it should be this place."


    Star pity also flew up from the shoulder of blue violet, and looked around curiously.


    After talking with Qi Le before, LAN zi''er was still very curious about the existence of the celestial sphere, and always wanted to come up and have a look.


    Now it''s done.


    It''s just that the sky seems different from what I imagined.


    "It''s so open. Isn''t there any forest or city-state here?"


    Lanzi''er looked around, looked at the boundless land, spread to the endless distance, pouted and said.


    "I don''t know where my big brother is. I can''t find someone to ask for directions now."


    That''s true.


    When Qile gave the coordinates of plane to lanzi''er, they didn''t tell them how to find him when he arrived in the heaven.


    Because Qi Le never thought that LAN zi''er could come to heaven so soon.


    However, before lanzi''er complained more about the above two sentences, the "specialty" of the celestial sphere appeared.


    "Hey, this time, it''s a little girl. Who''s the turn?"


    There is no way to eradicate this thing.


    This has nothing to do with the celestial sphere and peace. As long as the gods at the bottom still exist, the followers will not disappear.


    We all come here like this, and there will be no exception to anyone.


    Even Qile has been blocked by these introducers.


    "In order, it should be me."


    While speaking, a tall Orc came out and stood in front of LAN Zi Er, just like a hill.


    "This little girl still has horns. Is she a descendant of the dragon clan?"


    "No, it should be a mixture of dragon and Terran."


    "And the little guy around her, such a small dragon, is it my first time to see it, is it a pet?"


    "Is this a buy one get one free, or is it the calling rule that this little girl has mastered?"

 Chapter 2707

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! a group of followers followed, looking at the horns on LAN zier''s head, guessed.


    The dragon clan is not a rare race in the heaven.


    The most famous one is the Dragon God of the holy dragon kingdom.


    Generally speaking, the pure dragon people seldom offend them.


    After all, there is the face of the Dragon God. In case the dragon family and the Dragon God are related to each other, they are looking for death.


    But the mixed blood of the dragon and other races is not the same.


    The blood of the mixed race is very different from that of the pure dragon race. Even if you offend it, it doesn''t matter.


    And the star pity flying around lanzi''er makes these receivers feel that it will be the little girl''s pet.


    Because Xinglian''s size is too small to be a member of the dragon clan.


    "Well, who are you?"


    LAN Zi Er looks at this tall orc to come over, some curiously asks.


    LAN Zi Er, who has not experienced the dangers of human life, can''t guess what the orc wants to do.


    "We, as you may call them, are here to introduce new people to the celestial sphere."


    The orc grinned and said with a fake smile.


    Unfortunately, LAN zi''er couldn''t see that it was a fake smile. Instead, she was a little happy.


    "Yes, may I ask the way?"


    "Of course."


    The orc''s smile deepened as he listened to the naive question.


    It would be nice if everyone were so naive.


    "That''s great. Thank you very much."


    "Xiaolian, it seems that there are a lot of good people in the heaven and God world, and they met them as soon as they came up."


    LAN zi''er first said thanks with a smile, then turned her head and said to Xinglian.


    But star Lian''s experience is not as good as lanzi''er.


    For LAN Zi er''s words, also nod to express approval.


    "Don''t be too busy to thank you, little girl. If you want to ask me the way, it will be charged."


    The ORC with a fake smile interrupted LAN Zi er''s words and stepped forward.


    The closer the distance, the better for orcs.


    Because most of the orcs'' laws are low level rules based on melee.


    So the way to get closer by pretending to talk to each other is the common method of this tall ORC.


    It''s just that many new gods in the past were very wary of the distance between the two.


    There are not many innocent guys like this little girl in front of me.


    "Charge? How much do you charge? "


    Blue purple son slant head, did not notice to ask at all.


    Although it is a little strange to ask about the road, it is not incomprehensible.


    Maybe it''s the custom of the heaven.


    "Not much. Just hand over all your followers."


    As they walked to the right distance, the orcs no longer hid their purpose, but showed their ferocious features.


    Under a roar, the orcs directly attacked LAN zier.


    Orcs prefer to talk with their fists rather than meaningless bargaining.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Although LAN zi''er is not deeply involved in the world, it is still clear whether the enemy is a friend.


    Now that the orcs have begun to attack openly, LAN zier will not be merciful.


    "What? Of course, it''s taking away your believers! "


    The orc said grimly.


    "Bah! That''s what big brother gave to zi''er, how could it be given to you! "


    Lanzi Er frowned her good-looking eyebrows and snorted.


    Xinglian also flapped her wings, glared and said, "you still want to sneak on us!"


    "Frost storm!"


    Xinglian, who has swallowed the frozen fruit, has mastered the law of ice.


    As one of the standard element rules, the power of the law of ice can only be said to be neither strong nor weak, but regular.


    "Just ice element, dare to challenge me!"


    When the orcs saw the ice and snow floating in front of them, they could not help but smile with disdain.


    Master the same low level law, this big Orc is not afraid of the law of ice.


    However, LAN Zi Er standing on one side is not the same.


    Wave a hand to explore, dragon scale condenses.


    "The law of force is the opposite of shield!"


    Before the words fell, the orc''s attack had already hit the dragon scale shield of lanzi''er.


    "Boom!"A loud noise came out.


    But LAN zi''er did not step back.


    On the contrary, it was the attacking orcs who were fired by the dragon scale shield.


    "Bang!"


    Then, without accident, it hit the ground hard.


    A cloud of smoke and dust stirred up the orc''s face in disbelief and rose from the ground.


    Then he exclaimed in horror, "this is the power of the law of force Unexpectedly, it is the law of force


    As one of the high-level laws, the law of force mastered by the Dragon God is almost unknown in the celestial sphere.


    Now it''s on a little girl!


    And this little girl happens to be a mixture of dragon and Terran


    Do you mean


    It''s just a guess.


    But even if there was only a glimmer of possibility, it was enough to make the orc who was fighting against LAN zi''er cold all over.


    If this little girl really has something to do with the Dragon God, even if she died ten times, it would be enough.


    "No, it won''t be true."


    Just think about it, the orc is almost too weak to stand up.


    Before still guard at the side of the receiver, is more flustered to the distance to retreat, dare not continue to surround lanzi''er.


    What''s more, the expression on his face almost didn''t make it clear that he had nothing to do with the ORC.


    You''re kidding, just these guys, to offend the Dragon God?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Dragon God to pinch with one finger.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I, I It''s all me. Damn it, ball ball, please forgive me


    The orcs came to lanzi''er and cried for mercy.


    As for escape?


    If you really offend the Dragon God, where can you hide the whole heaven?


    It''s better to roll over and beg for mercy and get a trace of life.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on now? "


    Lanzi Er looked at the ORC with doubts on her face, and her face was frightened, as if she was about to die.


    However, the orcs did not dare to return to LAN zi''er, and they just begged for mercy.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    "I just asked the way. What do you want to do?"


    After a long time, LAN Zi Er, who was still bored by the crying voice, frowned and said impatiently.


    This time, the orc finally responded, but also cautiously said: "I don''t know where you want to ask, where is it?"


    "Or are you looking for someone?"


    "Is it the Dragon God you are looking for?"

 Chapter 2708

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! from the orc''s point of view, the little girl of the mixed race of dragon and Terran came to the celestial sphere with pure dragon pets, and the only one to find was the Dragon God.


    Besides, the holy dragon kingdom is so famous that it is convenient to find it.


    It''s hard to find someone who doesn''t have a name.


    After all, the heaven is vast and boundless, and there are too many gods without fame. No one can guarantee that he knows all of them.


    Otherwise, how could those gods always want to make their own fame.


    At least when they are found, they can also name them.


    "Dragon God, who is that?"


    "Xiao Lian, do you know each other?"


    LAN zi''er was asked by the orc, and immediately looked at the star pity with a puzzled look on her face.


    How can a Dragon God come out of nowhere? Is this guy famous in heaven?


    "I don''t know either. I haven''t heard of the name."


    "Maybe one of the ancestors of the dragon clan."


    Xinglian shook her head, then thought about it and added a sentence.


    Unlike lanzi''er, who is a hybrid, Xinglian is a pure dragon race, although she only has a soul.


    So when it comes to Dragon God, it''s normal to have this idea.


    It''s not unusual that some ancestors of the dragon clan will come to the heaven.


    It''s just the name of Dragon God. Xinglian has never heard of it, so she can only guess.


    However, the two sentences were different in the orc''s ear.


    "If you don''t know the Dragon God, who are you looking for?"


    "These two little guys, can''t be two powerful new people."


    "To ask for directions is just to avoid trouble, so it''s a deliberate reason."


    No monster man would think so.


    They haven''t seen so many new gods in heaven?


    It''s normal to meet a few powerful newcomers, and there are many things that lie to avoid trouble.


    Thinking of this, the orc''s heart immediately ignited a cluster of anger, and more and more burning.


    "I don''t even know the Dragon God, but I still want to cheat with the identity of the dragon clan?"


    "Now the new people are really more and more lack of lessons!"


    Of course, the orcs won''t say these words clearly.


    After a long time, he must be cautious in his character. If he really kicks the iron plate, he will die.


    The gods at the bottom are so hard to do.


    Even in front of the apostles and the aborigines of the celestial sphere, they can show their dignity as gods.


    But in the face of other gods, we have to be careful.


    But the orc''s voice for mercy stopped and rose from the ground.


    The tone also became less respectful and cautious, but there was a kind of implicit anger in it.


    "If you are not looking for the Dragon God, what way do you want to ask?"


    Even the honorific title is saved.


    But blue purple son did not care about these small details, because finally can ask a way.


    However, the star pity flying around lanzi''er was staring at the orc unhappily.


    Even if it''s bullying, the change of attitude is too obvious.


    However, the orc, who felt that he wanted to understand, pretended not to see the look.


    It''s just two new gods with a little bit of strength. What can I be afraid of?


    "In fact, I don''t know where the elder brother is, but he has come to the heaven, so he should be opening a shop."


    Blue purple son scratched the head, suddenly some embarrassed ground says.


    Because LAN zi''er, who only wanted to ask the way, really ignored this matter.


    That is, I don''t know where Qile''s big brother opened his shop. Even if he asked for directions, he didn''t seem to know the place name.


    And this kind of vague tone, immediately let in front of the orc''s heart confidence more sufficient.


    "The guy who can''t even tell his name has no identity in the heaven."


    "And the title Big brother


    "Is the person she is looking for is also a member of the dragon clan?"


    "Or, like this little girl, she''s a mixed race of dragon people?"


    With this in mind, the orcs, who had been somewhat cautious, felt that they were really thinking too much.


    If these new gods really have a background in the celestial sphere, how can they be "entertained" by their followers, who have already been taken away by the powerful ones behind them.


    What else should I be afraid of?But with all that said, I still can''t fight.


    This time, even if you are unlucky, let these two little guys go earlier.


    Thinking of this, the orc couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "you don''t know anything. What''s the way? Let''s go. "


    "It''s just bad luck that I''ll come across this stubble when it''s my turn."


    Unfortunately, orcs want to forget that, but starliant doesn''t want to.


    "Wait a minute. You''re all right, but you haven''t counted your sneak attack on our account."


    Star Lian stares at the orc and says coldly.


    Inexplicably to their own hands and zier, if not zier strong enough, this matter may not be so simple to end.


    So LAN zi''er is so dull and cute that she can ignore this matter.


    But starpity is not so easy to let go of this ORC.


    "What? Do you still want to settle with me? "


    "That''s interesting. Who do you think you are?"


    The orc, who felt that he had completely recognized the identity of the two little guys in front of him, immediately returned unhappily.


    It''s just two new people who cheat and cheat. Do you want to settle accounts with yourself?


    Even if your strength is strong, but here, but the sky god!


    It''s not a place where you can be wild!


    With these words, the orc''s eyes were still sweeping over the people around him.


    And the orcs, who had the same idea, were already coming.


    After all, I was frightened by two new gods. It was really shameless.


    "Now, tell me again, do you still want to settle accounts with me?"


    The orcs, presumably, came back from behind. The orcs got back on the spot and asked a question.


    Star pity smell speech, but happy and fearless, cold hum a, way.


    "Of course


    As a little princess of the dragon clan, Xinglian will not be weak.


    Although she has been with LAN zi''er for a long time, she has a naive personality, but her pride in her bones will not change.


    "Well, you have the courage..."


    The orc''s eyes were cold, but half way through, he heard another word.


    It was the voice of LAN zi''er, who had been thinking hard for a long time.


    "I remember, Xiaolian, is the name of big brother Qile?"


    "Qi Le..."


    "Wait, Zile?!"


    "Manager Qi!"

 Chapter 2709

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the sudden sound stops the orc''s voice and stops the approaching listeners.


    In a sense, the name of the store manager Qi is even louder than that of the Dragon God.


    And from the point of view of combat effectiveness alone, there is no doubt that the store manager Qi is able to compete with the Dragon God.


    To put it bluntly, the store manager Qi is definitely the top three in the whole heaven and God world when it comes to the main God who can''t be offended.


    The threat is comparable to, or even higher than, the Dragon God!


    Because of manager Qi, I have a grudge!


    Maybe it was after the store manager Qi became famous, no one dared to make trouble on the shop manager Qi''s territory.


    So let everyone align the impression of the store manager, stay in now this easy-going to some lazy image.


    But before that, all the guys who had made trouble in the store manager of Qi, without exception, all disappeared!


    It''s a pretty scary thing.


    Without any warning or warning, it just disappeared.


    Therefore, the store manager Qi can now become so peaceful, in fact, and his means are inseparable from the relationship.


    Well, now, the two in front of me are looking for store manager Qi


    This is more terrible than looking for the Dragon God!


    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, the orc knelt down on the spot.


    "Indeed, I have the courage. In this case, no matter how you want to settle accounts, I am willing to have no complaints and no regrets!"


    "It''s my fault to dare to attack both of you. I deserve to be punished and deserve to be punished."


    And not only the orc, this time, even those around the lead, all knelt down together.


    They don''t know what they''ve done.


    But they feel that if they don''t kneel now, they may not have a chance in the future.


    If you offend the Dragon God, you can see the holy dragon kingdom by a detour.


    But if you offend the store manager Qi, it is estimated that the heaven will not stay.


    "This..."


    In front of the scene, suddenly let star pity and blue purple son look at each other.


    What''s the situation now? I just mentioned the name of my big brother. Why is it like this?


    This is a large area kneeling on the ground. There are gods of all races. It''s too shocking.


    Make originally still some angry star Lian, don''t know what to say.


    "Violet, otherwise, let them show us the way."


    Xinglian thought for a long time before she said to lanzi''er.


    "It seems that they all know where the big brother is."


    "Yes, you have to find the big brother first."


    Orchid purple son a hammer palm, and then point to that orc, way: "you quickly get up to show us the way, I will forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, thank you, thank you, thank you for your willingness to forgive me


    The orc accompanied the smiling face, humbly said, but still did not dare to rise from the ground.


    Because he knows that it''s not enough for a girl of mixed blood to forgive.


    It can be seen from previous conversations that the purebred little dragon has a great right to speak.


    "It''s up to you."


    Xinglian just glanced at the orc and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, of course, villains don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness, as long as you can save a little life."


    With all that said, the orcs have no other ideas.


    As for revenge?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Just the name of the store manager Qi can make these recipients breathless and want revenge?


    I''m afraid that the general God doesn''t dare to retaliate against the store manager. It''s good to leave a life.


    Don''t you see those ancient gods, one by one, all died in the hands of the store manager Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Qile is still depressed in the store.


    It''s not easy for him to go to the immortal devil battlefield. How can I get such a defective product out.


    Heaven and earth chessboard, I feel very strong when I hear the name, but why there is no chess piece?


    Sure enough, I''ve used up all my good luck recently.


    Just like this, a familiar breath suddenly entered the scope of Qi Le''s perception.


    Immediately let Qile raised his head, some surprised to look out of the shop.


    "So fast?"


    After a while, LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian, who were respectfully brought to the chaotic area by a group of bowing and bowing introducers, appeared outside the main shop. Looking at the surrounding law hall and the mirror room, they couldn''t help but marvel."Is this the big brother''s shop?"


    "I feel totally different from the previous shops. What is the main hall?"


    "That hall, called the law hall, is a place to help understand the law."


    The orcs followed and quickly introduced.


    Along the way, lanzi''er and Xinglian give full play to the curious nature of the little girl.


    If you meet anything interesting, you should ask about it. If you see something interesting in the kingdom of God, you should go and have a look.


    Anyway, in the celestial sphere, many things are new and interesting things for LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian.


    There are also forests and city states here.


    But there is no kingdom of ordinary people, only the kingdom of God.


    The aborigines of the celestial sphere are struggling to live, and the gods have their own struggles.


    Lanzi''er, a newcomer, has many questions.


    At this point, the orcs that follow will be useful.


    Although these introducers are at the bottom of the gods, they are still local snakes in the celestial sphere and know a lot about them.


    In the face of LAN zi''er and Xing Lian''s question, she answers every question and knows nothing.


    I hope my good performance can make me live.


    Then, after escaping the robbery, you should give up the job of the guide, so as not to kick the iron plate again.


    Just thinking about this, the orc saw the door of the main store open, and then the store manager Qi came out of it.


    "It''s really manager Qi..."


    The cruel truth proved to be a little dizzy for the ORC.


    "Zi''er, Xiaolian, why did you come up so quickly?"


    Qi Le smiles and says hello to LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian.


    Then, I saw the excited blue purple son a flutter, toward oneself rushed over.


    "You, you, be careful."


    Qile can only helplessly shake his head, and then open his arms, the blue purple son rushed into the arms.


    "Big brother, zier misses you so much."


    Blue purple son lies on Qi Le''s body, happy said.


    Star Lian also happily around the circle, and then fell on the shoulder of Qile.


    I just suffered from the orc who led the way. Seeing the happy appearance of the store manager Qi and the two of them, I almost didn''t faint.


    I have offended these two. Now the better their relationship with the store manager Qi is, the more dangerous their lives will be.


    Now he can stand still, which shows that the orc has excellent psychological quality.

 Chapter 2710

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "well, zi''er, I ask you, are you and Xiaolian the only ones who have come to the celestial sphere this time?"


    Qi Le rubbed her head and asked softly.


    The members of the blue leaf team, however, were divided into three teams and went to three lower planes.


    Total not as to let blue purple son and star pity separate into a team inside.


    So, what about the others?


    "Yes, sister Fei Xue is still a little bit short, so let me and Xiao Lian come to explore the way first."


    LAN Zi Er nodded and answered Qi Le''s question.


    Although it is divided in the same team, but the talent problem, there must be strong and weak.


    So it is natural that LAN zi''er and Xinglian will be the first to achieve the king level realm.


    After all, with the existence of the double soul contract, LAN zi''er and Xing Lian share their talent and potential, as well as the blessing of the imperial dragon emissary rank. You should be the one who has made the fastest progress.


    "So, who are they?"


    Asked here, Qi Le''s eyes also fell on the group of recipients.


    The first one was the orc who had never dared to straighten up, smiling and respectful.


    To be honest, just seeing this scene, Qi Le can roughly guess what is going on.


    It''s a traditional project of the celestial sphere.


    Before Bu Yuyan and purple rhyme came to the celestial sphere, they met, nothing to say.


    All of us just want to be stronger, but the means are a little bit mean. We can''t talk about who is right and who is wrong, just different positions.


    So how to deal with these guys depends on the meaning of LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian.


    No matter how you choose, Qile supports it.


    It''s the same whether you put it or cut it.


    At this time, of course, it''s time to face our own people.


    "They? It''s probably a group of tour guides with a bad attitude. "


    Star Lian looked at these recipients, slightly discontented on the face to give them a definition.


    But said this kind of words, said that the star pity did not intend to do anything to them.


    No matter what the evaluation is, at least it can survive.


    "Yes, our attitude is really bad. It''s all our fault. If there is any punishment, we are willing to accept it."


    The orc knew that he might have survived. He felt a sigh of relief and began to admit his mistakes on the spot.


    Hearing the sound, Qi Le couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The cold light made the orc feel his blood was getting cold.


    "Forget it, since Xiaolian and zi''er didn''t care, it''s your luck. I hope you won''t bump into my hands again."


    Since Xinglian has said so, Qile will naturally respect the wishes of the two girls.


    This is Xinglian and lanzi''er are simple in character.


    If you encounter purple rhyme, the orc will be cold now.


    And another point, is also because star pity and blue purple son body did not see what injury.


    Otherwise, even if Xinglian and lanzi''er are willing to ignore this matter, Qile will not let these guys go.


    At this point, a group of introducers left the shop thanks a lot.


    My heart aligned with the content of the conversation between the store manager and the two little girls, but also on the heart.


    After that, the store manager will not be able to find others.


    If something should happen, it would be fatal.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, when you come to heaven, you don''t know to inform me in advance."


    Just returned to the store, Qile couldn''t help but point to the forehead of blue purple son, and said without good breath: "in case of any accident, what do you want to do?"


    "Hee hee, I know that big brother cares about us most."


    "Not next time."


    LAN Zi Er hid in Qi Le''s arms, smiling face Ying Ying Ying said.


    Xinglian also lies on Qi Le''s shoulder, slouching her tail.


    This wonderful scene, let the store customers see a Leng a Leng, completely did not expect the store manager Qi there is such a side.


    "Who is that little girl? I have such a good relationship with manager Qi! "


    "Yes, and that one Dragon


    "It should be a dragon."


    "Can lie on the shoulder of Qi store manager, the relationship is certainly not bad."


    "It must be. When I was outside the store, I saw a group of introducers bring them here. It seems that they just came from the lower world to the celestial sphere."


    "I see. The news has to be spread quickly.""That''s right. I don''t want to offend these two little ancestors by some people who don''t have long eyes. That''s really killing."


    Some smart customers put the news out at the first time.


    The store''s new "little ancestor" - LAN zi''er, and Xing Lian.


    But don''t be offended by carelessness.


    It doesn''t matter whether people''s strength is strong or not. The key is that there are Qi store managers behind them.


    I''m afraid even LAN zi''er and Xinglian didn''t expect that they had just arrived at the celestial sphere and had such a great reputation.


    "Yuyan, come here and introduce two small helpers to you."


    Qile ignored the comments of these customers, but with blue violet and star pity came to the next door of the virtual competition platform area.


    Bu Yuyan for these two little girls, but a stranger, need to help them introduce.


    But the three are all little girls. It should not be too difficult to get along with each other.


    "Qi Le, eh, these two are..."


    Bu Yuyan came over and looked at the two girls curiously.


    "This is LAN zi''er. You can call her zi''er. Her father is a dragon clan, and her mother is an elf clan."


    Qi Le touches LAN Zi er''s head and introduces to bu Yuyan that when talking about the little girl''s parents, she also points to her horns.


    Although hybrids are common in the celestial sphere, there are not many hybrids of powerful races.


    Because mixed blood can cause blood dilution.


    So the powerful races don''t usually do this.


    This also caused the blue purple son''s mixed blood way, even in the celestial sphere is very rare.


    "Good lovely little girl, zier, Hello, my name is bu Yuyan, you call me Yuyan, or Yuyan sister can be oh."


    Bu Yuyan immediately squatted down and said hello to lanzi''er.


    Even the little Lori with horns doesn''t affect her loveliness at all.


    "Hello, sister Yuyan."


    LAN Zi Er asked a good voice.


    "And this one, Xinglian, a pure bred little girl of the dragon family, you can call her Xiaolian."


    Qile also pointed to the star pity who had been lying on his shoulder and introduced it with a voice.


    "Hello, Xiaolian."


    "Hello, sister Yuyan."


    Star Lian immediately flew up from Qi Le''s shoulder and asked a good voice like LAN zi''er.


    This is a meeting out of etiquette. As a little princess, Xinglian will not make mistakes.


    After a brief introduction, the three girls were officially acquainted.

 Chapter 2711

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after introducing each other, Qile asked Bu Yuyan to take two girls around the store to get familiar with the environment.


    Because if there is no accident, lanzi''er and Xinglian will not leave the shop in a short time.


    What''s more, there''s no need to leave. It''s good to stay in the store and help.


    The Qile store is short of staff now.


    Even if LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian can''t help, it''s better to be a mascot.


    As for those who do not, the necessity is not high. At least, it is not necessary to go out to practice.


    What''s wrong with staying in the store?


    To understand the law, there is the law hall.


    To hone combat skills, there is the mirror room.


    Even if it is to explore their own command capabilities, there are also virtual confrontation platforms that can be used.


    So, if you really want to improve your comprehensive strength, staying in the store is much faster than going out to experience.


    Besides, bu YuYan''s days in the store are not short. Let her take a way and introduce her. It is also helpful to enhance her feelings.


    Then the three little girls began to turn around in the shops.


    And the speculation about the identity of LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian has gradually become more and more.


    The main reason is that after LAN zi''er came to the store, the relationship with the store manager Qi was too intimate.


    This has never happened before.


    Even when Bu Yuyan and Ziyun came to the store, they were only relatively close to the store manager Qi.


    In addition to bu Yuyan and Ziyun, there is basically no one who can be as close to the store manager Qi as they are, let alone go directly to the store manager Qi like LAN zi''er.


    In addition, the two new little ancestors are called big brother by the name of the store manager.


    Are these two sisters of manager Qi?


    It doesn''t feel like it.


    The manager of Qi is a real Terran, but these two people have the blood of dragon.


    No matter how to say, it will not have blood relationship with the store manager Qi, or it will be too weird.


    At most, that''s the little Lori of the mixed blood species. Maybe it has something to do with store manager Qi.


    It''s not surprising that customers think so.


    Because the blood of the dragon people is so prominent that when customers look at LAN zi''er, they can only see that they have the blood of the Dragon nationality. As for the other half of the mixed blood, they can''t see it at a glance.


    After all, LAN zi''er only shows the characteristics of the Dragon nationality.


    That''s why it is speculated that the other half of the lineage is human.


    In this way, the relationship with the store manager Qi is better explained.


    Half sister?


    Otherwise, it''s just Yi Mei.


    In a word, there are a lot of conjectures, but no one dares to find the store manager for verification.


    Anyway, avoid these two to go, even if you want to contact, also do not offend on the end of the matter, just a small problem.


    You know, the atmosphere in the store is quite peaceful.


    "So these two are going to live in the store, too?"


    "Sister Bu is leading the two of you around the shop. It is estimated that they will really live here."


    "No, the relationship between the two little ancestors and the store manager Qi is so good that we can''t afford it. We''d better stay away from it."


    "By the way, have you heard their names?"


    "It seems that the mixed race is called lanzi''er, and the dragon''s is called Xinglian."


    "Dragon people Mixed blood with the dragon


    "You still don''t have to worry about this kind of small problem, have you divided it up? Has the account level been raised? "


    "Yes, I''ll forget if you don''t mention it. Hurry up. Don''t delay the matter."


    "OK, OK, just pass the news out. Hurry into the room and the duel will begin."


    With the first batch of customers, after the wave of curiosity has passed, the atmosphere in the store has returned to the past.


    Here, it is a quiet and pure land rarely seen in the heaven.


    Disputes and battles do not exist here.


    Of course, the virtual duel platform does not count.


    "So this is the virtual duel platform."


    But with Bu Yuyan in the store, LAN zi''er, when seeing the wonderful duel broadcast of the virtual duel platform, suddenly slammed his palm, with the expression of waking up like a dream, and said aloud.


    Make step Yuyan with a face at a loss, turned to look at the blue purple son, do not understand why she would show this expression.


    Xinglian knew that this was what big brother meant by "miracle".If you remember the hidden mode of the campaign strategy mode, you should be able to remember it.


    This so-called miracle refers to something.


    It is the branch store of Qile in the area of virtual competition platform.


    And one of the models that is especially open to blue violet is this hidden mode.


    However, in fact, the so-called hidden mode of the campaign strategy mode in the virtual confrontation platform is open to all the branches that have been built in the lower level.


    However, in the campaign strategy mode, the leader of the neutral camp does not appear in every match.


    In addition to the fact that the old knowledge of Qi Le can be activated directly by LAN Zi Er, the creatures of other races need to show enough ability to activate this mode.


    When you can activate hidden mode, you will get a special reminder.


    This is also the reason why blue violet will appear so like a dream.


    The "miracle" of emotion is still passed down from the celestial sphere. No wonder it is called "miracle".


    On second thought, it''s really not easy.


    Fortunately, bu Yuyan guessed something and didn''t ask more about it.


    Blue purple son also did not continue to say, just a sigh, and then there is no following.


    The remaining star pity lies on the top of the blue purple son''s head, quietly swinging its tail.


    Tacitly, the three girls went on.


    Surprised to the other side of the Qile a slap on the forehead, said: "how did I forget to tell zier, don''t say those miraculous things, fortunately, they didn''t continue to say, later will have to say with zier."


    At present, the lower level of the branch, or not to mention it.


    It''s not that the impact is bad, but it''s not necessary.


    In order to avoid those boring players to go to the bottom of the matter, it will be troublesome.


    But LAN Zi er''s interest is obviously not here, after all, where is a little Laurie''s command ability.


    On the contrary, the law hall next door is more attractive to lanzi''er.


    After a turn, bu Yuyan returned to the main store with her skipping blue violet.


    With star pity on her head, Lanzi Er quickly climbed to the counter, sat in front of Qile, waved two short legs, and asked curiously, "big brother, is there no meat to eat here?"

 Chapter 2712

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le didn''t expect that LAN zi''er, who walked around the shop for a circle, came back with this question.


    However, Qile just did not expect it, but did not feel surprised.


    LAN zi''er is a standard meat eater. She is also a good friend who shares the same ideals.


    This also benefits from the opening of the new world model of world service, so that the two met together.


    Then we can start to study the mystery of food.


    But in the celestial sphere, food is unnecessary for the gods.


    So in the shop in a hurry around, found that there is no food LAN Zi Er, will run to ask Qile.


    In Donghuang, there were many delicious food in the Snack Vending Machine in the shop.


    "This, zi''er, you..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll contact another one for you."


    Qi Le stares at LAN zi''er for a long time, then reluctantly boarded into the virtual duel platform.


    Then I found Taliana''s account and sent a message.


    When it comes to eating, Taliana can never be ignored in the celestial sphere.


    Although the phagocytosis rule can''t taste much, it doesn''t hinder Taliana''s love of eating.


    You know, when she was fighting with the puppet of the God of war, Taliana thought about whether it could be eaten or not.


    So, there must be no problem calling Taliana to pay for lanzier.


    "It''s really rare that manager Qi would contact me on his own initiative."


    Fortunately, Taliana online, the first time back to the news.


    "No, I''m forced to do it."


    Qi Le replied in silence.


    Then glanced at the blue purple son one eye, then toward step Yu Yan said: "rain Yan, help purple son take a virtual duel crystal come over."


    In the future, let the big one and the small one contact with each other.


    It''s been a long time since Qile came to the heaven.


    I don''t know if I''m remolding my taste when I''m remolding the body of the law.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t really think much about food.


    Otherwise, in the name of faking the public and benefiting the private, Qile will also move the snack vending machine.


    It''s not a problem to build another one with the ability of system, but it''s just a waste of time.


    "OK."


    Bu Yuyan answered.


    Taliana on the other end of the line came back.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "There are people who can force the store manager Qi to do something. Let me have a look at it."


    You can see from the lines that there is a lot of schadenfreude.


    After all, manager Qi''s ability is well known.


    Since he appeared in the sky, he has always been invincible.


    Compared with the Dragon God, it''s not so much.


    Now, it''s very rare to meet a person who let the manager of Qi shop eat flat.


    "Don''t laugh. Come and have a look and bring some meat."


    "The mythical beast you raised there should be mature."


    Qi Le''s face is expressionless reply.


    At present, the God kingdom of devouring spirits, which is specialized in animal breeding, is rich in edible animals.


    Although Qile is not clear, what kind of god beast can be classified as the food type of god beast.


    However, this does not hinder the country''s solid pace of further and further development in this emerging industry.


    There are even quite a number of Shenguo, who are specially engaged in this field, to study advanced breeding experience.


    To this end, he also gave many advantages to devour the spirit kingdom.


    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene, Qile felt the brain shell pain.


    Are you gods finally going to develop from the agricultural age to the industrial age?


    But the problem is, you are not ordinary people, why did you choose such a road?


    However, no one can help to solve Qile''s troubles, and the development of the situation will always move in a strange direction.


    Seeing more, Qile is used to it. Let it be.


    "I can eat it. How did you suddenly think of it, manager Qi?"


    Taliana is still quite surprised. The store manager Qi has not thought about the issue of diet before.


    "You''ll find out when you come."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I''ll be right here."


    Curious Taliana finished this sentence, and she was offline from the virtual duel platform.At the speed of the LORD God, he soon came from the kingdom of devouring spirits.


    The customers in the store have long since seen Taliana''s arrival.


    Under the empress''s crown, the woman who eats the God basically has to run to this side every once in a while, just as if she didn''t see it.


    "Manager Qi Eh, is this little girl the LAN zi''er on the public screen of the world


    "And Xinglian, the little girl of the dragon clan."


    As soon as Taliana entered the store, her eyes were fixed on the LAN Zi Er sitting on the counter and the star pity on her head.


    It''s also thanks to the customers in the store and the speed of the virtual matchmaking platform.


    It saved Qi Le''s effort to introduce him again.


    "That''s right."


    "Zier, Xiaolian, this one is Taliana, who is in charge of the kingdom of devouring spirits. You call her aunt..."


    Qile nodded, and then looked at LAN zier and Xinglian, pointing to Taliana.


    "Stop. What''s your name, Auntie? Sister."


    When Taliana heard Qile say the word "Auntie", she was cross eyed on the spot.


    Sure enough, regardless of race, age, this thing is a taboo for women.


    "Ah, this..."


    Standing on the side of the step Yuyan some muddled.


    What''s the matter? What''s zier and Xiaolian calling Taliana also called elder sister?


    To be fair, bu Yuyan doesn''t think she is qualified to stand on the same level with Taliana.


    "All right, let''s go with each other. Don''t think so much about it."


    Qi Le glanced at Bu Yuyan and said a word intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then he looked at LAN zi''er and Xinglian, and said, "it''s OK to call my sister."


    Anyway, these two little girls call themselves brothers.


    In terms of strength, Qile thinks that she can stand on the same level with Taliana.


    The premise is that Taliana doesn''t talk about the moon.


    "Hello, sister Taliana."


    Lanzi''er and Xinglian smell speech, one voice to Taliana asked hello.


    "Good boy, go ahead. What can I do for my sister?"


    Taliana said, quite usefully.


    Just now I heard the store manager say that there are objects in the store that he feels helpless.


    Now come here and have a look. It''s about these two little girls.


    "That, purple son and big brother say, why there is no meat to eat here, big brother called elder sister to come over."


    Blue purple son scratched the head, very honest said the reason of the matter.

 Chapter 2713

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and then it was Taliana''s turn to wonder.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    Qi Le nodded to express his affirmation.


    "Tut..."


    Taliana looked at Qile strangely, and said to her heart, "you have so many miraculous animal eggs in your shop. Do you still come to me for this?


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''re the professional."


    Qile obviously guessed what Taliana''s eyes represented and couldn''t help turning away.


    "On the other hand, they all have a good relationship with your daughter."


    "Well, what else?"


    Taliana was startled and always felt something was wrong.


    Qi Le is a face of ridicule to say: "really so, so I said, call your aunt is should."


    "Shut up."


    Taliana bared her teeth to Qile, then went to pull up lanzi''er.


    "Purple son, go, elder sister takes you to eat meat."


    "Really?"


    LAN Zi er''s eyes brightened, but soon she turned to look at Qi Le: "big brother..."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. This sister will take care of you. Don''t worry."


    Qi Le in the "sister" above the word, bite sound is very heavy, angry Taliana''s face is almost black.


    But in terms of diet, Taliana does have more research than Zille.


    After all, the snack vending machine was made by the system, not by Qile.


    The system is in charge of the food behind the scenes boss, Qile is not.


    "Oh, zier knows. Goodbye, big brother."


    After getting the promise, LAN zi''er is relieved to keep up with Taliana.


    It''s the first time in my life to eat meat happily or to eat animal meat.


    After that, Qi Le understood what the so-called edible animal was.


    In fact, it refers to those animals whose blood concentration is too low.


    Because the supernatural beast hatched from the egg of the divine beast, can reach the upper limit of strength, depends on the blood concentration.


    When the blood concentration is too low, the cultivation value of this beast will be infinitely weakened.


    Therefore, it is a helpless destination to breed the god beast for food.


    Fortunately, the meat quality of the beast seems to have nothing to do with the blood concentration.


    This is also the answer Taliana got after many experiments.


    And then it''s about eating animals. What benefits can you get.


    There is a saying that even if it is a product produced by the system in mass production, it is also a genuine beast.


    In addition to the lack of due intelligence, other aspects and the normal beast, the difference is not big.


    If you really want to compare, it is probably the difference between natural meat and artificial meat.


    Therefore, these breeding animals belong to the highest grade of food materials.


    After eating, you can temper your body and soul, and even strengthen your understanding of the law.


    In a word, it has many benefits and great help for cultivation.


    It''s not just because it tastes good.


    This is also the biggest reason why the animal husbandry industry will be so prosperous.


    If only simply satisfy the desire of the mouth, can not in such a short time, become so popular.


    After all, in the celestial sphere, the gods and the main gods do not need food.


    That is to say, the apostles below and the aborigines of the celestial sphere have not yet been able to get rid of the shackles of food and drink.


    Therefore, under this kind of reason, promoted the rise of the animal husbandry industry, and then the rapid prosperity.


    And began to move towards more gods.


    However, the biggest animal breeding kingdom is still devouring spirit kingdom.


    One of the main reasons is that when we first snapped up the eggs of divine beasts, the kingdom of devouring spirits really took the lead.


    After that, Qi''s shop was on fire.


    It will be too difficult for other gods to rush to buy the eggs.


    Therefore, the God kingdom of devouring spirits has always occupied the first place. Both experience and the supply of divine animal meat are too much.


    As a result, the industry chain related to the meat of gods and beasts is becoming more and more perfect in the kingdom of devouring spirits.


    A variety of food shops, such as the god beast meat restaurant, restaurants, barbecue stalls and so on, have also opened up.


    Even if the price is high, there is an endless stream of customers to taste.


    This matter, Qi Le is also waiting for LAN Zi Er to come back to hear.


    I didn''t think that devouring God could develop the animal breeding industry so well.It also radiated to other industries and flourished with it.


    It''s not scientific.


    But it''s fantastic!


    "Let Taliana help take care of zier and Xiaolian, it should be OK."


    Qi Le leaned on the chair and thought silently in his heart.


    Although this guy lost the moon frost and snow to the lower plane, he was a man It''s very reliable for the cat.


    Lanzi''er also likes to eat meat. If she has nothing to do, let her go to eat the spirit kingdom.


    Just this time let Taliana take the past, let the gods of the devouring God be familiar with it, so as not to accidentally have an accident.


    "It''s hard to imagine how long I''ve been to the heaven, and such a great change has taken place."


    Thinking about it, Qile couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    The branch stores in the virtual duel platform area are established in each divine Kingdom, and the virtual duel crystal is popularized in the whole celestial sphere.


    With the development of animal husbandry, the power of faith has gradually shifted to those powerful animals.


    The longer the hall of law is open, the more understanding of the law will be.


    All this is going on the bright side.


    Unconsciously, I have experienced so much.


    System: "host, this system has detected that you are about to break through the realm of God. Are you ready to participate in the trial?"


    When Qi Le was silent with emotion, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Breakthrough? Trial? "


    This is a word I haven''t heard for a long time.


    "Wait, try?! I''ve been promoted to the realm of God, and I''m still trying! "


    After a long time of reaction, Qile tried to understand the meaning of this sentence and almost didn''t jump out of the chair.


    Promotion trial, for Qile, has never been a strange word.


    Instead, it''s a haunting nightmare.


    I thought that if I came to the heaven, I would not experience this nightmare again.


    It''s a pity that the cruel reality told Qile that what should come will always come and can''t hide.


    "I You''re ready. "


    Qi Le''s face was bitter and his eyebrows were drooping. On his face, which was about to cry out, he was full of "happiness".


    I answer the question and I wave the position of the system.


    Then the next second, Qile appeared in the white space.


    In the familiar white space!


    "Sure enough, it''s where the nightmare started again."


    Qi Le covered his forehead and felt pain in his brain.


    "All right, system, come on, if you have any moves, I''ll follow them."

 Chapter 2714

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! once you have come, you will be at ease.


    Qi Le felt that, in any case, it was better to be open-minded.


    I can''t die in the trial space, and the big deal is to be tortured again Well, I don''t know how long.


    And then go out.


    As long as Qile goes out, he will be a hero again!


    "The experimenter has confirmed that he is ready and the trial will begin soon."


    The familiar electronic synthesizer has already begun to let Qile relive his nightmare ahead of time.


    "Come on, let me see what it looks like to be promoted to God."


    Even if recalled once the nightmare, but already prepared Qile can not shrink back.


    No matter what kind of trial, you must bite your teeth and hold on to it.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Trial begins!"


    With a flash of white light in front of his eyes, when Qile can see the situation clearly, his eyes widened on the spot.


    because as like as two peas appeared, a man who looked exactly like him appeared.


    of course, as like as two peas, it''s not easy to say, but looks are the same.


    Is it a mirror image?


    "Can''t it be that this trial is to let me defeat myself?"


    Qi Le guessed in his heart.


    But if we really want to make this kind of trial, will it be better in the mirror space cabin.


    Isn''t that the best place to surpass yourself, and you can freely adjust the number of enemies.


    If you want to challenge three times the number of yourself, or even five times the number of yourself, if you can''t, you can get dozens or hundreds of them. Why do you have to go to the test space?


    Is to let oneself relive once nightmares, hard to disgust oneself?


    Thinking like this, Qi Le''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up, and his face became a little strange.


    Is this The bad taste of the system?


    "Whatever he is, bad taste is bad taste, as long as I can pass the test smoothly."


    However, Qile doesn''t care about these, just as a system of Conscience Discovery, let himself get a simple test.


    Fighting with oneself is no stranger to Qi Le.


    Before least said also in the mirror space honed not short time, this kind of thing has the experience very much.


    However, when Qi Le was ready to start, he suddenly realized that something was wrong


    "Why has my strength become so weak?"


    "Damn it, the power of my laws is sealed up!"


    It was at this time that Qi Le understood why he was fighting against himself.


    In the mirror space cabin, when fighting with your own mirror image, you will not be sealed with power.


    But in the trial space it will!


    "SA --!"


    But at this time, before Qi Le reacts, the opposite mirror image has already attacked.


    There is no meaning of any sneak attack, but the pure speed has reached the limit that Qile can''t respond to.


    "Bang!"


    Then there is no skill to speak of a punch, hard hit in Qile''s abdomen.


    Let Qile once again feel that his mirror image is so powerful and his fist is so powerful.


    Immediately let Qile have no strength to fight back to fly out.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "I was beaten by myself again."


    Qi Le, who finally got up from the ground, coughed up a little blood from his mouth and looked at the mirror image in front of him. While feeling with emotion, he was also greeting the damned system in his heart.


    Seal their own power, but no seal mirror power!


    If this is not the case, why does Qile have no strength to fight back!


    "I finally know where the difficulty of this trial is. It turns out to be like this."


    After wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Qi Le stared at his mirror image. After a long time, he suddenly realized himself.


    The mirror image in front of me stopped after I left my hand.


    Probably because Qile didn''t fight back.


    And Qile also saw that the mirror in front of him did not possess the power of his heyday.


    It seems to be the level of combat effectiveness when only one kind of law power is mastered.


    In this way, the content of the trial is easy to understand.


    At least now the content of the trial, Qile has understood.


    That is to fight against the mirror image which only has one kind of law power with the remaining strength after being sealed.It''s an advanced version that transcends itself.


    No wonder the system didn''t dare to put itself in the mirror room.


    "Although I am the same as mirror image''s cultivation realm, there is a gap in the power of the law."


    "If you want to overcome the mirror image, you have to overcome the gap. It''s really a test of nightmare level."


    Understand the key to the problem of Qile, even if you want to understand the content of the trial, but also very headache.


    The importance of the power of law is self-evident.


    You should know that, even if there is a gap in the rank of the law, the combat effectiveness can vary by several grades.


    Let alone Qile now even the most basic law power can not be used.


    In this case, it is more difficult to win than to ascend to the sky.


    It''s really a nightmare to be revived again.


    However, no matter how difficult the trial is, Qile is definitely not likely to give up.


    The big deal is to resurrect a few more times, and always find the flaws in the mirror image, and then use it.


    Although Qi Le thinks that the difficulty of this kind of thing may be too high to imagine.


    After all, what Qile will face is his own mirror image.


    Maybe it''s not difficult to find out their own combat short board, but it is not easy to grasp those flaws.


    What''s more, there is a gap between Qile and mirror image in terms of hard power, which makes it more difficult to find flaws.


    But there are things that have to be done.


    We can''t give up because of difficulties, we are afraid of it, and we are hesitant.


    So, fight!


    Qile took a deep breath.


    This time, Qile chose to take the lead in attacking the mirror image.


    There is a gap between our own strength and mirror image. If we don''t take the lead, we''ll have a smaller chance of winning.


    However, the strength of the mirror image is not joking, almost in the moment when Qile just appeared, it started to move.


    In the trial space, two dark shadows flashed by, and Qile and mirror image collided together.


    The familiar fighting style broke out like a storm.


    Whether it''s Qile or the mirror image on the opposite side, the rhythm of the attack is like a wave. It''s continuous. It doesn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. Once it''s launched, it''s the ultimate suppression!


    This terrible fighting style is also derived from Qile''s own fighting skills.


    It mainly focuses on killing and cutting. There are no redundant moves.


    As soon as they are collected and released, they will hurt the enemy!

 Chapter 2715

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it is this kind of fighting style with killing and cutting as the core that can create super high suppression force.


    And under this extreme suppression, even if there are flaws in the offensive moves, they will be covered up to be insignificant.


    Even if the opponent finds a flaw, it is impossible to find an opportunity to resist when it is completely suppressed.


    In the end, he could only drink his hatred under the stormy attack.


    Therefore, when Qile is facing the mirror image, the most basic point is that it must not be suppressed by the mirror image.


    Because once it is suppressed, even if it finds an opportunity later, it is impossible to grasp it.


    The oppressor always takes the lead.


    But in the hard power gap, want to not be suppressed, is also a very difficult thing.


    Just in order to do this, it has made Qile feel a kind of exhausted.


    Let alone in this case to seize the flaws of the mirror image, and make use of it.


    Qile felt that it was very good that he could maintain his invincibility.


    In fact, it is.


    No trial given by the system is simple.


    Whenever Qile''s sensory system is a discovery of conscience, the answer must be an illusion.


    This battle with mirror image really made Qile deeply feel whether he had gone back to the past when he entered the trial space for the first time.


    Again and again by the mirror shot out, and then resurrect, and then fight.


    It''s like a machine, repeating the scene over and over again.


    But Qile knew that he was not the same as the machine, because every time he died in battle, he could understand more.


    In the face of the attack of the mirror image, it will be more leisurely and become more comfortable.


    This shows that his death in battle is valuable.


    As long as it is not unnecessary sacrifice, it is good.


    Anyway, after so many trials before, Qi Le became accustomed to this kind of death.


    It''s really a good feeling to be able to clearly feel that you are getting stronger and stronger.


    Even if it''s a nightmare now, it''s also a nightmare of harvest!


    "I have caught this flaw


    Finally, in a battle that did not know how many times he died, Qi Le saw the fleeting opportunity and gambled on his own life again. Finally, he took the mirror image in front of him.


    It is the first time in his life that he has surpassed the power of law.


    The joy of success made Qi Le almost cry.


    "It''s won. It''s over at last."


    Qi Le looked at the mirror image into the sky of stars, he also followed the fall to the ground.


    This battle, the pain in the process, is really hard to describe.


    But just win.


    Qile can''t remember how many times he has been resurrected. Anyway, he is numb and doesn''t care.


    That is to say, when you die, you will rise again, and you will fight until you win.


    Now, the euphoria is finally coming to an end.


    "Wait a minute. Why hasn''t the starlight dissipated?"


    However, Qile, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, looked at the spread of the starlight, and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "No, system, don''t play with me..."


    When Qi Le''s face gradually changed, the starlight suddenly turned into three.


    One of them, drilled into Qi Le''s body.


    Let Qile feel his body, seems to have more power.


    It''s the law power of the mirror image before.


    as like as two peas of two stars, they are closely following two mirrors that are exactly the same as Qi.


    Startled, Qile jumped up from the ground on the spot and pointed to the two mirrors. His lips began to tremble with anger.


    "Are you really playing with me?"


    The scene in front of us should be right.


    Qi Le knew that the trial was not so simple.


    Now his conjecture has come true, but Qile is not happy at all.


    There is no doubt that the two images in front of you are the opponents that you will face next.


    And it''s not just that the number of mirrors has increased to two.


    These two mirror images respectively master the law power, also increased to two kinds!


    However, the law power that Qile can use is the one just got from the mirror image!


    Now Qile can be regarded as understood.It turns out that the theme of this trial is not to surpass ourselves.


    It''s about seizing the power of the law!


    Yes, it is to take the power of different laws from its own mirror.


    Because every time you face the enemy, you will have more types of law power than you have at present.


    And every time the power of the law is not the same.


    It was not until all the power of the law was seized that this trial was completed.


    It''s a test of promotion that belongs to the body of law alone!


    "I see. It seems that before me, I should have misinterpreted it."


    "The real trial is just about to start now, right?"


    Once again, Qile felt the deep malice of the system.


    However, to be able to discover the theme of this trial, it is also a goal.


    At least it''s much better than before.


    "Then go ahead and start early, or finish as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qile is still suffering.


    LAN zi''er began to eat, drink and have fun there.


    Although the great kingdoms of God were established by the LORD God, the people who built the kingdom were actually the residents.


    Therefore, in any divine Kingdom, there are places to eat, drink and have fun.


    This is especially true of the devouring God Kingdom, which is at the forefront of the animal husbandry industry.


    In particular, the "eating" sector has developed very well under the exemplary role played by Taliana.


    This is a unique advantage that can''t be found in other gods.


    After all, Taliana is the God who has mastered the law of swallowing.


    Therefore, there are all kinds of food stalls in the streets and alleys of each city-state.


    It''s the joy of ordinary people.


    For the aborigines in the celestial sphere, cultivation is not the whole thing in the limited life span.


    When one''s talent and potential are fixed, it''s better to have fun in time.


    And diet is an indispensable part of daily life.


    So it developed into what it is today.


    "Wow, sister Taliana, there''s a lot of delicious food here."


    "There''s barbecue over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "What kind of meat is this? It tastes good and chewy."


    "By the way, and this one, the color of meat is actually blue. Is it really delicious?"


    "It smells good here, too."


    When she came to the food street, lanzi''er began to explore around, just like returning home.

 Chapter 2716

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! take a look here and there. When she meets what she wants to eat, LAN zi''er will go back to find Taliana.


    After all, it was Taliana who paid the bill.


    But LAN zi''er doesn''t think about it. Who dares to let the king''s daughter pay the bill?


    Don''t mention paying the bill. Even if it''s the upside down belief stone, please eat the God King''s daughter in the past, it''s all 10000 willing.


    Let''s not say that advertising is not advertising, it is a great honor to let the king of God eat in his own shop.


    After that, Rita can eat whatever she wants.


    As long as you are in the kingdom of devouring spirits, you can eat whatever you want.


    Anyway, Taliana is a foodie.


    Although the purpose of eating and blue violet may not be the same, but the process is no different.


    So Taliana can understand lanzi''er''s mood, let her open her stomach to eat.


    As a deity with developed animal husbandry, everything can be short of, that is, food will not be short.


    As long as you want to eat it, you can certainly enjoy it.


    "Xiao Lian, don''t you come with zi''er?"


    Taliana looked at LAN zier running east and west between the shops, and glanced at the star pity.


    "Thank you for your concern. It doesn''t matter if you don''t use the food."


    Star Lian replied politely.


    The dragon soul state itself has no demand for food, not to mention Xinglian is not a love eating personality.


    So even if she stays with lanzi''er, Xinglian will not pursue these things.


    Just watching LAN Zi Er eat, Xing Lian is very happy.


    "You don''t really need the food in this state."


    Taliana took a meaningful look at Xinglian and said with a smile.


    It''s really two interesting little guys, all with dragon blood. I don''t know if long Jun will be interested.


    By the way, next time we introduce them to long Jun, we may have some new discoveries.


    Speaking of all, the holy dragon kingdom is really suitable for the life of star pity.


    It is the ideal of Dragon God to build a kingdom of gods and beasts.


    It is very rare for a pure dragon clan like Xinglian, but also a high bloodline dragon clan.


    It must attract the attention of the Dragon God.


    "Hello, Xiaolian, sister Taliana, won''t you come and eat together?"


    At the other end, with a big bone in one hand, Lanzi Er waved to both of them.


    Good food. It must be eaten together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial space.


    Qi Le has already forgotten which group of enemies he is facing.


    In short, the number and strength of each batch of enemies will be greater than those of the previous one.


    And Qile in this trial space, its own strength is sealed up.


    All the forces that can be used are seized.


    So every battle is very hard.


    However, after countless battles, Qile''s opponent''s law power has become more and more skillful.


    Because if you can''t fully control the law power that has been captured, you can''t defeat the next opponent at all.


    So if you want to pass the trial, the law of control is just one of the basic conditions.


    On this basis, it is the most important thing to integrate the power of various laws.


    The cooperation between various laws is a very important and key problem for the application of laws.


    Tens of thousands of law power, the relationship of mutual generation and mutual restraint is countless.


    The wonderful reactions that happen when they collide with each other is also a link that needs to be studied.


    In short, if Qile wants to pass this test, there are too many things to master.


    More than that, we can only make use of the water mill''s Kung Fu in the trial space and deepen the memory of these knowledge in practice bit by bit in the way of actual combat, so as to facilitate the flexible use.


    After all, dead knowledge is useless. Knowledge that can''t be used is equivalent to no knowledge.


    So Qile is just numb to confront these enemies.


    Then, during the battle, let the body and subconscious instinctively remember these things.


    As for the subjective consciousness, to tell the truth, it is a little vague.


    Qile has long been unable to remember how long he has been in the trial space, maybe 10 years or 100 years.


    Even for thousands of years, it may be.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, the time in the trial space is locked.No matter how long Qile stayed in the trial space, it would not be too long before Qile went out and came in.


    So now Qile has only one goal, that is to pass this damned trial!


    Otherwise, if I had been tortured for so long, I would have suffered in vain.


    "Find the flaw, die for me!"


    In a roar full of resentment, Qi Le once again killed the last mirror image in front of him.


    Then I took a deep breath and looked at the stars all over the sky. My eyes were dull.


    Because Qi Le knows that the star light that explodes is likely to be the source of the next batch of mirror images.


    I just hope that this time the image will not double again.


    This time, however, Qile waited for a long time, but did not find any sign of condensation.


    Numb expression on the face, suddenly appeared a little change.


    "Don''t say, don''t say!"


    Qi Le didn''t dare to say enough.


    Because the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    It''s more practical to be ready for battle.


    Only this time, Qi Le seems to have guessed right.


    The starlight in the sky did not condense again, but slowly faded away and gradually disappeared into the invisible.


    Surprise scene, let Qile''s eyes in a touch of look, and then more and more bright!


    "That''s great, that''s great. I finally passed it!"


    "I did it!"


    At this moment, Qi Le gave out the roar that he didn''t know for how long.


    It''s not easy to suffer so long.


    Fortunately, Qile is not strong in anything, but in a strong mentality.


    Maybe it was the previous trials that made Qi Le''s temperament extremely tough.


    Anyway, his expression is numb and his eyes are dull. It doesn''t mean that Qi Le has lost hope, but that he is tired.


    But the battle is still going on, no matter how tired, can not escape.


    That''s why Qile persisted and never thought of giving up.


    Now, it''s time to see the sun through the clouds.


    System: "congratulations to the host, passed the promotion test, the body of the law has been tempered."


    "Sure enough."


    Qi Le, who came out of the trial space, directly lay down on the armchair and didn''t even want to move a finger.


    And the purpose of this trial is similar to that of Qi Le''s conjecture.


    It is said that it is a trial to promote the realm of God, but in fact it is the body of law.


    Each battle Qi Le experienced in the trial space is a tempering of the body of law.

 Chapter 2717

    while Qile successfully conquered the mirror image and won the power of law, it was also the law pattern of this kind of law power.


    Only when the degree of perfection of the body of the law reaches a small percentage, can it be regarded as a real promotion to the realm of the LORD God!


    This is the purpose of the trial.


    However, the results are good.


    But the process, Qile still do not want to recall.


    It was a painful past. Qile didn''t even know how long he had been in the trial space.


    I only know that I have experienced countless battles, and one after another. I don''t even have a rest time.


    Now it can be regarded as relief, and finally can continue to eat and die.


    In fact, Qile felt that he would be so lazy at ordinary times, perhaps because of the training in the trial space.


    After experiencing this kind of torture, who would force himself in the ordinary days.


    "Rest is the right thing to do."


    Qile lazily leaned on the armchair and looked at the soft sofa in front of him, but he didn''t want to move.


    If it wasn''t so elegant to sleep on the ground, Qi Le would even like to lie on the ground directly.


    Fortunately, there is nothing to worry about in the shop. It is still as calm as ever.


    This kind of plain life is the life we should pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qile is really lazy on the side of the counter.


    The customers in the shop were not calm.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a terrible smell all of a sudden


    "And this breath, as if through some kind of boundary barrier, appeared in the shop


    "How could Is there a God who wants to challenge the store manager


    "It''s a taboo to test directly with breath."


    "It''s hard to imagine that there are still gods who dare to challenge the store manager."


    "You know, Qi store manager''s fighting capacity is comparable to Dragon God''s!"


    "I don''t know how manager Qi will deal with this Challenger..."


    Customers who have never felt such a terrible pressure in the store will of course be frightened by the sudden smell of terror.


    Because, this is what Qile didn''t notice.


    Qile, who just came out of the trial space, not only forgot to remove the shielding barrier under the cloth before, but also forgot to astringe his own breath. As a result, it became like this.


    The breath of the realm of God, through the barrier, appeared in the shop.


    Then it caused the restlessness of many customers in the store.


    After all, this is the breath of Qi Le who has just been promoted to the LORD God, and no one has ever felt it before.


    Moreover, it is still the diluted pressure after the shield is bound. Naturally, no one can recognize it.


    However, the restless mood did not disturb the interest of customers.


    Because all the customers are aligned, the store manager has sufficient confidence, and the greatest guarantee is to be able to compete with the Dragon God.


    I just don''t know which God this bold Challenger will be.


    Maybe you can witness the strength of the store manager Qi.


    "Ah I almost forgot... "


    It''s just a pity that customers are doomed to fail.


    In the store under the idea of many customers looking forward to, half awake Qile suddenly thought of this matter.


    "The first time I really had the power of God''s realm, I almost forgot to breathe."


    With the sleepy eyes of Qi Le, he forced himself to sit up from the armchair.


    I can be so tired that I forget all the important things.


    Also enough to see, Qile in the trial space, in the end, how much suffering, how tired.


    Otherwise how to say, although Qile has a system to help open and hang, but has the strength, is not obtained out of thin air.


    Because every time the trial, let Qile suffer, is absolutely unimaginable degree of ordinary people.


    Don''t look at it. It seems that it is understatement.


    But it''s just that Qile doesn''t want to mention it.


    In the face of almost impossible challenges, we try our best to grasp the nearly nonexistent vitality.


    Even so, even if every rebirth, is in the best effort.


    However, the number of times Qile failed is still too many to count.


    Every failure is a despair, is the collapse of belief that can not save the outcome after all efforts.


    And Qile is in such a case, with tenacity to the extreme of willpower to support.So now all this is not just good luck.


    At least Qile can still be so easygoing now, and it is a miracle that his spirit has not collapsed.


    "By the way, there''s also the shielding boundary. It''s time to remove them together."


    Qi Le, who had gathered his breath, thought of it again.


    As the breath of the sudden God Kingdom disappeared, the customers in the store immediately looked at the position of the store manager.


    Then I saw the manager''s face sleepy, as if he had just woken up.


    At that time, I couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s so understatement that you can push back a challenging God."


    "It should have been the collision of breath and pressure, but we didn''t feel it."


    "Then you should be glad that the confrontation between the Lord and God does not have to be in the power of the law. It is very dangerous just to test the pressure. Even if you feel it, it will only damage your soul."


    "It turns out that there are still such things. I have been taught."


    "Although I knew for a long time that manager Qi would not care about such challengers, it was a little too fast."


    "OK, what''s so surprising about this kind of thing? What strength is the store manager Qi?"


    "I think it''s amazing that there is still a God to challenge the store manager."


    "It will not be a powerful God in ancient times."


    "Maybe it is. It''s just the possibility that can be thought of now."


    "Whatever he is, it has nothing to do with us anyway. Let manager Qi worry about it."


    "Trouble? Manager Qi looks like he''s worried at all... "


    After finishing the trial, it was Qile, which was full of sleepiness. I didn''t expect that because I was too tired, and the breath of carelessly escaping out could cause the customers in the store to be so brain tonic.


    Then unconsciously, he plated himself with a layer of mysterious and unpredictable high figure.


    To tell you the truth, if you really let Qile know, you will want to laugh.


    That''s right, and it will be a helpless smile.


    This group of customers who have nothing to do, what they can''t do, they are the first in brain.


    Have this time, do not know to go to the virtual duel platform more than two duels, the account level brush up?


    What, the more advanced the duel, the lower the level?


    That''s OK.

 Chapter 2718

    anyway, this brain tonic is not the first time for Qile to care about this kind of thing for a long time.


    In the eyes of all customers, the image of manager Qi has long been a powerful God.


    So this time, the sudden breath of God, who could have thought, was the explosion of Qi store manager himself.


    It can only be said that everything is the trouble caused by brain tonic, Qi store manager can not back pot.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the shop did not affect Qile''s rest.


    In fact, in the case of no major events, no one dares to take the initiative to disturb the rest of the store manager Qi.


    If you can''t, go to find Bu Yuyan. Anyway, this little girl is quite famous in the shop.


    Customers all know that this is Qi''s appointed assistant.


    They can even give feedback and suggestions to the store manager.


    So, time passes slowly in Qi Le''s deep sleep.


    Until LAN zi''er came back to the store with a whole barbecue and Xinglian, she woke up.


    This time, Taliana didn''t follow.


    Because all the gods on the way knew these two little ancestors, no one would go to their trouble without opening their eyes.


    So there''s no need to protect them. Let them come back by themselves.


    "Big brother, where are you? I''ll bring you some delicious food."


    As soon as LAN zier entered the store, she called out.


    Surprised to shop a crowd of customers look at each other, heart: Qi shop manager is still sleeping, how dare you so?


    It''s not that no customers have tried before to wake up the store manager Qi in his sleep.


    However, the end of it, not to mention it.


    It won''t be too comfortable anyway.


    So since then, when manager Qi is resting, there is no one to disturb.


    But this time, someone dare to challenge the authority of the store manager Qi.


    "It''s zi''er. Why did you come back so soon?"


    The awakened Qile rubbed his eyes and lazily put his chin on the counter.


    Although the appearance of whispering is due to not waking up, it still surprised customers.


    It seems that the relationship between the two little ancestors and the store manager of Qi is really good.


    "Big brother, look, this is the barbecue I brought for you."


    LAN Zi Er skillfully climbed up the counter, and then handed the big stick bone in front of Qi Le.


    Looking at the shape of this big stick bone, it seems to be the thigh of some kind of animal, and it is still quite a complete hind leg.


    "Well, thank you zier."


    Qi Le didn''t refuse and took the big stick bone.


    After promoted to the level of king, although there is no demand for food.


    But if you want to simply satisfy your appetite, there is no problem.


    After all, it is also a great pleasure to enjoy delicious food.


    Especially now Qile has just come out of the trial space. It''s time to find something to relieve the mental fatigue.


    Food should be a good way to do it.


    "Let me also try the craft of the celestial sphere."


    Speaking of it, this should be the first time that Qile has eaten since he came to the heaven.


    It can also be regarded as a specialty of the celestial sphere Well, or is it a specialty of devouring the spirit kingdom?


    A bite, the rich meat and oil fragrance, immediately poured into the mouth and nose, there are never tasted before seasoning, also mixed in the rich fragrance, into the mouth, together with the tongue on the beat.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, with the novelty and surprise of tasting fresh food.


    The most important thing is that in the celestial sphere, there are indeed some seasoning plants that do not exist in the lower plane.


    "Yes, very good."


    Qile feels the pleasure of delicious food and ponders what kind of meat it is.


    I heard the sound of purple orchid barbecue, as if it was a big barbecue from purple orchid


    "Dangkang..."


    Qi Le heard the speech and couldn''t help but look at the big stick bone in his hand.


    Although the appearance of dangkang is a little bit like a pig, it''s really roasted. It seems a little


    How delicious!


    There is a saying. In Qile''s opinion, among the divine animal eggs on sale at present, they are especially suitable for eating, which is probably dangkang. As for other ferocious things, they should not be suitable for eating.


    However, the creativity of the aborigines in the celestial sphere is always inexhaustible.


    Food is mainly about development and creation.After all, in the beginning, there were not so many dishes, not the same research and development.


    "Maybe I can go around the streets when I''m free."


    While eating, Qile thought in his heart.


    Then I found that the idea was worth practicing Of course, that''s what happened later.


    The roast thigh that blue purple son carries back, still have some weight, be mixed blood of dragon at least, appetite is not small naturally.


    But there is a point, blue violet is ignored.


    That is - Qile is not the hybrid of Dragon


    "Zi''er, Xiao Lian, are you staying in the shop for the time being?"


    Qi Le asked as he ate the meat.


    If you agree, Qile will have to ask the system to help build two more rooms.


    Can''t let blue purple son and star pity sleep in their own room.


    But mentioned this matter, Qi Le also is not clear, blue purple son and star Lian have the habit of sleeping.


    Because after coming to the realm of King level, sleeping has long been regarded as a dispensable thing.


    You know, sleep and sleep are totally different states.


    Sleep is just a way to rest.


    And dormancy, it is completely convergence of strength and breath, completely hidden, similar to self seal.


    "Well, zier and I are going to harass my big brother in this period of time."


    Star pity nodded and politely answered.


    "Where are you talking about? What a nuisance? Just settle down."


    Qile smiles, then asks the system to help in his mind and gets two other rooms out.


    Through space folding, it''s a very simple thing.


    So LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian arranged this way.


    Stay in the store for the time being.


    As for when to stay, um Probably at least until the Lanye team is assembled.


    I don''t know when they will be able to come to heaven.


    Because the collection of the power of faith has never been a matter of spectrum, and no one can expect the next development.


    Cohesion to the highest throne is also not fixed.


    The more powerful the law is, the more power of faith is needed.


    But when it comes to this, LAN zi''er has a high-level law of force!


    Why was the first one to come to heaven?


    Is Meng really justice?


    Will the power of faith favor the lovely little Lori.

 Chapter 2719

    forget it, I''m too lazy to think about this kind of problem, because it''s not important at all.


    It''s OK to go to the celestial sphere. Why go to the bottom of the matter? It''s meaningless to entangle such details.


    Time, also in this kind of peaceful time to walk slowly.


    LAN zi''er is a time, with star pity to eat the spirit of God run.


    The shop owner who is familiar with these two girls and knows their identities early in the morning is very welcome.


    And those who are not familiar with Zilan zier and Xinglian, in the rumors of the surrounding shops, also know this matter.


    For a while, LAN zi''er, a snack, has a great reputation.


    As for Xinglian, she always lies on the head of lanzi''er, which is supposed to be regarded as a pet.


    But it doesn''t matter. You know, these two came here for the first time, but they were brought here by the king''s daughter.


    What is that concept?


    If you want to live in the kingdom of devouring spirits, you can''t serve them well.


    At least let this little girl of dragon race have enough to eat.


    So, the life of lanzi''er is quite moist.


    With the passage of time, the news of two small ancestors appeared in the store of the manager of Qi, and it was spread more and more widely.


    Finally, on this day, the Dragon God was attracted.


    "Oh, Dragon God, how did you come to my shop?"


    Qi Le sat behind the counter as usual, staring at the Dragon God at the door of the shop, and asked in surprise.


    It''s a rare sight.


    If it''s OK, the Dragon God won''t run this way.


    "Taliana came to see me, so I came to see it."


    The Dragon God spread out his hands and said, "so, the little girl of the mixed blood of the Dragon nationality and another girl of the pure dragon nationality are in the shop now?"


    "So you came for zi''er and Xiao Lian."


    Qi Le guessed it was the same.


    If the Dragon God came for himself, then Qile would feel strange.


    It seems reasonable to come for blue violet and star pity.


    Because these two little girls have the blood of the dragon clan.


    Although the blood of the dragon is not the same as that of the Dragon God.


    But also belonging to the dragon clan, it is impossible to say that the Dragon God has nothing to do with the dragon.


    Therefore, in line with the idea of caring for the younger generation, it is actually quite reasonable to let the Dragon God make such a trip.


    And in terms of the Dragon God''s own character, it also seems to be the type who can do such things.


    However, it''s a bit of a problem to come back after Taliana has looked for it.


    "Yes, I knew that before."


    "But, manager Qi, you didn''t say that the little girl of mixed blood of dragon nationality mastered the law of force."


    Dragon God said here, quite helpless sigh.


    This sigh, let Qile a little confused.


    In this way, LAN zi''er has mastered the law of force. Does it offend you?


    No, no!


    Qi Le was keenly aware that the tone of the Dragon God seemed to express something else.


    Is it Suspected by Taliana?


    "This..."


    When Qi Le felt that he might have understood, his face suddenly became a little strange.


    Indeed, if you don''t think about it, subconsciously.


    The first one I think of must be the Dragon God.


    It''s all iconic.


    But when you say that, lanche and Shana have a problem.


    If lanzi''er is the illegitimate daughter of the Dragon God, these two must be the first to disagree.


    No wonder the relationship between Dragon God and Taliana is a little strange. It seems that there are many reasons for this.


    "Dragon God, don''t worry. I believe you."


    Qi Le thought of this and couldn''t help patting the Dragon God on the shoulder and said, "I''ve seen zier''s parents. If necessary, I can testify to you."


    "It''s great that manager Qi can help testify."


    The Dragon God expressed his sincere thanks.


    "It''s OK."


    Qi Le once again said that the relationship between your husband and wife is so strange that it can''t be compared with the model couple of lanche and Shana.


    But I can''t say that.


    "Of course, I came here for more than that."


    "The blood of the dragon clan in the heaven is quite rare. The appearance of zi''er still makes me a little surprised."


    "I still want to see them if I can."After solving the first trouble, the Dragon God said the second thing.


    It is not so much the lack of blood of the dragon people in the celestial sphere, but rather the scarcity of new dragon gods.


    "Well, in that case, let''s meet."


    Qi Le heard the implication of the Dragon God, touched his chin and nodded.


    Fortunately, lanzi''er hasn''t run out today. She was called by Qile, and she came out with star pity.


    "Big brother, are you looking for us?"


    "In fact, this uncle is looking for you."


    Qi Le picked up LAN Zi ER and pointed to the Dragon God.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, manager Qi, don''t go too far."


    There was a black line beating on the Dragon God''s brain, but he knew that these two little girls were called Taliana, but they were called sisters.


    "Well, we''re all on our own, considering what we''re going to do with so much."


    Qi Le waved his hand without noticing.


    To be honest, with the age gap between the Dragon God and Taliana, it''s no fault to call uncle.


    One is the main god in ancient times, and the other is the new one in recent ten thousand years. This combination has generation gap and is normal.


    Yes, generation gap


    Thinking of this word, Qi Le looked at the Dragon God''s eyes, suddenly became clear.


    "Your eyes are very impolite, manager Qi."


    The Dragon God felt helpless.


    After getting familiar with each other, it doesn''t seem to be all good.


    "OK, then I don''t want to see it. Zier and Xiaolian are all here. Just say what you want to say."


    Qi Le shrugged and looked away.


    It''s better for them to solve the problems between husband and wife themselves.


    These two are also, even have children, still so uneasy.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    LAN zi''er is naturally called the Dragon God according to Qi Le.


    Every "Uncle" called out was a critical blow, which was like a knife with blood.


    "Actually, I came to see you. Did your sister Taliana tell you?"


    What the Dragon God wants to know, you don''t need to ask LAN zi''er and Xinglian.


    With the power of the Dragon God, as long as you see two, you can see it.


    It''s a matter of blood.


    "What did you say to us?"


    "Is it about uncle?"


    LAN zi''er stares at the Dragon God, some silly Meng said.


    "Sister Taliana has told us that there is a disgusting uncle who lives in the nearby kingdom of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon God was silent.


    This time it''s a critical hit with real damage, especially painful.


    "Children speak without fear."


    Qi Le patted the Dragon God on the shoulder to show his comfort.

 Chapter 2720

    "Dragon God, it''s OK. Taliana is just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously."


    Qi Le comforted me seriously.


    In fact, even if it''s the model husband and wife of lanche and Shana, those little girls call them the generation gap combination of uncle and sister.


    But what''s the matter? It''s love.


    After all, for longevity species, age is fun.


    For the LORD God, it is even more so. Age is basically meaningless.


    "I know."


    The Dragon God soon picked himself up.


    Taliana''s character, the Dragon God is not known today, has long been used to it.


    It''s just that childish words hurt people most.


    "So Dragon God, zi''er and Xiaolian, you can see. Do you have any questions to ask?"


    "Still, the question you want to ask has already been seen."


    Qi Le did not continue to tease the Dragon God, but actively returned to the subject and asked.


    The Dragon God came to the shop specially, but he didn''t come to chat.


    If there is anything interesting, I''d better wait until the business is done.


    "I can''t hide anything from manager Qi."


    When the Dragon God heard the speech, he could not help but smile and said, "the question I want to ask has indeed been seen. There is no need to ask again."


    This may be a little vague, but LAN Zi Er doesn''t care about it at all.


    Because she and Xinglian had planned to go out, and now they are just wasting time.


    See in front of this uncle is all right, blue purple son pulled pull pull Qi Le''s collar, ask: can go out to play.


    "Be careful on the way, and remember to come back early."


    Qi Le is like a competent big brother, careful admonishment.


    And then watched the blue purple son with star pity, toward the distance a slip of smoke run, quickly disappeared in front of the eyes.


    "You don''t have to work hard."


    Standing beside Qi Le, the dragon god suddenly said a word.


    "How to say that, it should be purple son, do not need to worry about it."


    Qi Le shrugged, then turned back and said, "OK, Dragon God, let''s talk about business."


    "What do you see from zi''er?"


    To be honest, Qi Le is quite familiar with LAN Zi er''s life experience.


    After all, he has such a good relationship with lanche and Shana that it''s impossible to lie.


    After leaving their parents, lanzi''er and lanqing''er were also quickly found by LAN ye and joined the blue leaf team.


    So on the whole, LAN zi''er''s life experience and past experience are really not many strange places.


    If there is anything strange, it is still to count the things after coming to Qile shop.


    This is where Qi Le is puzzled.


    What can Dragon God see from lanzi''er?


    Or is it that the Dragon God''s words refer to star pity?


    If it is Xinglian, then Qile has not fully understood.


    The bone dragon, born from the dragon soul array of the dragon clan, is protected by its own soul fire.


    Just said that the birth of this point, star pity can be more magical than blue violet.


    So what can Dragon God see?


    "Hope, or the breath of the dead guide."


    The Dragon God answered softly.


    "Man king?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help saying the name.


    This is completely subconscious behavior, because Qile feels that the king of people can take up the identity of a leader.


    As soon as the words came out, the dragon god suddenly locked his eyebrows slightly, looked at Qi Le, and said in a slow voice, "manager Qi, do you know the man king?"


    "Heard the goddess of life mentioned, at least not unfamiliar."


    Qi Le''s face was calm and answered.


    As an observer, the Dragon God cannot be unaware of the relationship between the goddess of life and the king of man.


    Therefore, this answer will definitely not make the Dragon God doubt.


    "I see, but that''s not what I''m curious about."


    The Dragon God nodded, and then said slowly, "the man king is indeed one of the leaders I admit, but I am not referring to him now."


    "It''s another dragon leader."


    "Dragon King!"


    "Dragon The king? "


    Qi Le''s eyes couldn''t help but squint, covering up a wisp of unexpected color.


    At a completely unexpected time point, the Dragon God actually mentioned the Dragon King, which really surprised Qile.


    There has been speculation before that the Dragon God, as an observer, will know about the Dragon King.In principle, it must be known.


    Even if the Dragon King left little information in the heaven, as long as it appeared, it should not be forgotten.


    But what Qile didn''t expect was that the Dragon King was also regarded as a leader of the times by the Dragon God.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Because Qi Le knows that the Dragon God''s view of the leader refers to the subversion of an era.


    Just like the king of man, according to Qi Le''s information from the goddess of life, as a subversive of the times, the behavior of the king of man is absolutely more than enough.


    And it''s not just subverting an era, but even now, the influence of RenWang still exists.


    That''s what the leader means.


    Then there was Qile himself, also known as the leader of this era by the Dragon God.


    It is because in the eyes of the Dragon God, these shops opened by Qile can completely subvert the present celestial sphere.


    Moreover, from the current situation, it is not only "in the eyes of the Dragon God" that simple situation.


    On the contrary, it has become an established fact.


    For example, the impact of those divine animal eggs on the celestial sphere and the impact on the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    What the Dragon God may not have mentioned is the impact on the theocracy brought by the hatching animals.


    For example, now almost all the branches in the virtual duel platform area of the celestial sphere.


    Look at the hands of the gods, or the apostles, the natives of the celestial realm.


    What are they carrying?


    Virtual vs crystal!


    Isn''t that a big change?


    What the store manager Qi has done so far has not subverted the operation track of the celestial sphere as always?


    That''s why the Dragon God said that Qile was the leader of this era.


    Because in the growth of many mythical animals, under the popularity of virtual confrontation platform.


    The comprehensive strength of the celestial sphere is slowly improving, and it is also an all-round improvement.


    Including the appearance of the law hall, as well as the appearance of the mirror space cabin, have played a great help to the gods.


    If we push back another era, the store manager Qi will disappear from the heaven.


    So among all the great powers that are famous in history, there must be a place for the store manager.


    At least in the eyes of the Dragon God, it is.


    However, at this point, it has to be said that

 Chapter 2721

    the Dragon King has hardly left any trace in the celestial sphere. Why can the Dragon God be called the leader?


    "Listen to the tone of the store manager Qi, it seems to know about the Dragon King."


    The Dragon God listened to Qi Le''s voice, as if he could hear something.


    But this kind of thing, even if you don''t listen to the tone, you can think of it just by thinking.


    After all, from the relationship between Qi store manager and LAN Zi Er, as well as Xinglian, we must have known each other a long time ago.


    And LAN zi''er and Xing Lian came to the heaven in recent days.


    So there is no doubt that the store manager Qi and LAN Zi Er, as well as Xing Lian, must have known each other in the lower level.


    In this way, manager Qi can not know nothing about the Dragon King.


    Is it from the hometown of the Dragon King?


    The little girl of the Dragon nationality, a girl of mixed blood with the Dragon nationality, has some qualifications and potential.


    Maybe it was written by the Dragon King.


    "I don''t know much about it. The Dragon King has left traces in the dragon clan, but he doesn''t leave much information."


    Qi Le said half true and half false, and did not completely negate.


    Because this time, unlike the king of man, Qile, who has a direct relationship with lanzi''er and Xinglian, can''t deny that he knows about the Dragon King.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to be the LORD God.


    "Is it a blessing for future generations? This is like what the Dragon King will do."


    The Dragon God didn''t doubt Qi Le''s view, but nodded and said something to himself.


    It is very common for the gods who come to the celestial sphere to leave some strength for their descendants as inheritance.


    In some lower planes, a considerable part of the remains actually come from this.


    There is nothing wrong with the Dragon King.


    However, what Qile wants to know more is how much the Dragon God knows about the Dragon King.


    After all, what the Dragon King did in the heaven was like a mystery.


    The king of man left a hell level start for the Dragon King, sacrificing himself and guarding the heaven.


    It should be impossible to pit our own people.


    Therefore, Qi Le guessed that the Dragon King did not make any big noise in the heaven, and that he should have another purpose.


    "Dragon God, as far as I know, the Dragon King does not seem to have a name in the heaven."


    "What has he done to make you recognize him as a leader of the times?"


    Since there are questions, Qi Le doesn''t hide it. It happens that the Dragon God is in front of you. I''ll just ask.


    Anyway, the Dragon God won''t hide it.


    "It seems that it was a little late for the store manager Qi to come to the Heavenly Kingdom."


    The Dragon God heard the speech, but he took a meaningful look at Qi Le.


    Ancient times, then the era of man king, then the era of Dragon King, and finally the present period.


    In the eyes of the dragon, it seems that the time is divided into the big events.


    But in the age of Dragon King, were there big events?


    Qi Le was silent.


    However, the Dragon God was silent for a while, but then he said, "no, maybe the store manager Qi just doesn''t ask about the world."


    "It is true that the Dragon King did not leave his name in the heaven, but this is not a pity, but his own choice."


    "The gods of heaven did not see him, but I did."


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    To be honest, at this time, Qile did have the idea of urging the Dragon God to speak clearly.


    However, Qi Le finally resisted, because he felt that the Dragon God was about to tell the story of the Dragon King.


    Well Fortunately, this time Qile didn''t feel wrong.


    Because after the Dragon God sighed, he finally began to get to the point.


    "Manager Qi, I told you before that the real celestial sphere is divided into two parts, the heaven and the earth, right?"


    The first sentence is a question.


    Qi Le didn''t answer, but nodded silently to show that he was listening.


    The Dragon God also nodded and continued.


    "But, another thing, I didn''t tell you."


    "That is to say, it is not the celestial realm or the divine realm that carries the celestial sphere, but another force."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God stopped and looked at Qi Le.


    As the Dragon God would like, Qi Le''s face did have a look of surprise.


    "Is it another force that carries the celestial sphere?"Qi Le''s eyebrows locked up immediately.


    Is the configuration of higher plane so complicated?


    According to the principle of the formation of the lower plane, the sky and the earth itself should bear the whole plane.


    So when the whole universe collapses, the lower plane collapses with it, and then it disappears.


    However, according to the Dragon God, the carrier of the celestial sphere is another force.


    That is to say, even if the celestial sphere and the celestial sphere collapse, the celestial sphere will not be destroyed.


    But will be in the support of this force, slowly recover.


    However, it is another matter whether the living creatures can survive after the complete collapse of the divine and celestial regions.


    It has little to do with the continued existence of the celestial sphere.


    "Yes, under the heaven polar region and the God polar region, it carries the power of the celestial sphere, which we call the origin of chaos!"


    The Dragon God nodded solemnly, followed by Qi Le''s question, and then said.


    "The origin of chaos is the foundation of the heaven and the divine world, and also the source of the birth of the lower plane."


    "Manager Qi, do you know that this endless lower plane is actually all born from the source of chaos."


    "That''s why the number of lower planes is increasing all the time."


    At this point, Qile suddenly found that he seems to know a big secret.


    Yes, this time it may really be a big secret.


    The origin of chaos, the source of the birth of the lower plane!


    Before this, Qi Le had never thought about this problem. The appearance of those lower planes actually came from another source.


    It is no wonder that the celestial sphere is called the higher plane, and all below it are lower planes.


    Is it because of the origin of chaos?


    It is no wonder that there are many lower planes destroyed by gods.


    And because of the disputes among believers, the destroyed lower planes are also everywhere.


    However, no matter how much damage, no matter how destroyed, the number of lower planes is always endless. There will always be new lower planes, and there will never be an end.


    Is it all due to the origin of chaos.


    Those destroyed lower planes will be transformed into the creative power of chaos source again and absorbed by chaos origin.


    And then waiting to become a new lower plane.

 Chapter 2722

    new lower planes are constantly emerging.


    The heaven and the divine world have always been so high.


    In the same way, the celestial sphere, which is divided into the heaven and the earth, is probably due to the power of chaos, which keeps the overall power constant and makes the two Heaven and earth present a state of ebb and flow.


    Qi Le had previously thought it strange that all the lower planes of heaven and earth could grow.


    Why did they degenerate when they arrived here in the heaven.


    And that''s it?


    "Dragon God, you just say the origin of chaos, really good?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help asking.


    Without saying anything, Qile felt that he might be stupid.


    Not to mention the origin of chaos, which God or demon can be found.


    Even if we really find the source of chaos, what can we do with it?


    It is the existence that carries the celestial sphere and creates infinitely the great power of the lower plane and extremely condenses.


    If you want to make the idea of the origin of chaos, I''m afraid it has been swallowed up by the origin of chaos.


    "Systems, are you interested in the origin of chaos?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also tentatively asked in his mind.


    I just want to see how much appetite this two pen system has.


    System: "host, are you stupid? Why is this system interested in the origin of chaos?"


    However, what Qile didn''t expect was that the system''s answer was quite unexpected.


    What about the money obsessed system?


    "You changed, the system, you really changed..."


    System: "the host, this system has never changed. The origin of chaos is the condensation of creative power. In essence, it is a kind of most original power set, and it has no research value for this system."


    System: "so, host, think about it, what''s the use of this system with the origin of chaos?"


    System: "to replace the function of chaos origin, to create lower plane?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was refuted by a series of systematic and reasonable statements.


    By the way, I also learned what the origin of chaos is.


    "The most fundamental collection of forces..."


    In short, the function of chaos is just creation.


    The evolution after that is the task of the things created.


    The most terrible creation force carries the heaven and the divine world.


    But what does this have to do with the Dragon King?


    "Manager Qi, speaking of this, you should be able to think of it."


    "Dragon King''s choice."


    The Dragon God looked up and looked at Qi Le.


    "Is it..."


    Being mentioned by the Dragon God, Qi Le really thought of a possibility.


    "Look at the look of the store manager, it should be thought of."


    "The function of the origin of chaos is to create lower planes, not higher planes."


    "How to evolve is entirely the problem of the lower plane itself."


    "Therefore, the existence of the celestial sphere is not entirely because it is carried by the origin of chaos, but also comes from its own evolution."


    "The Dragon King knew this, so he chose to guard the lower plane, and wanted to create a higher plane."


    So far, the Dragon God did not go on.


    Because it''s basically over.


    The reason why the Dragon King can be called the leader of the times is clear.


    It''s crazy to want to protect ourselves and create a higher plane.


    It can even be said that the idea of the Dragon King is more incredible than that of the human king.


    What the king of man thought was how to change the heaven.


    As a result, when you arrive at the Dragon King, you can simply create a world of the same level.


    When Qile heard this, he just wanted to say that these ancient powers were all madmen.


    In a small square world, not only will there be those gifted talents, but also some crazy people who can''t understand to implement those crazy ideas.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t want to get involved.


    No wonder there is no news about the Dragon King in the heaven. It turns out that he saw the beginning of Hell difficulty and ran away on the spot.


    The king of people all smashed the game, and the Dragon King could only play another game.


    Otherwise, I can''t play any more.


    However, according to the information currently received by Qile, it should be a failure.Although there are many legends about the Dragon King in many lower planes, it is a pity that none of them has the opportunity to evolve into a higher plane.


    I''m joking, is it so easy to form a place where gods live?


    Didn''t the celestial sphere flood that day.


    You also need to let the heaven and the God to fight and kill.


    Wait a minute, heaven and God


    It must be said that after integrating the deeds of the king of man and the king of the dragon, Qi Le suddenly found something.


    That is -


    not only has the Dragon King been pit by the human king, but the human king has also been pit by the goddess of life.


    Because it can be seen from the heroic sacrifice of the king of man that the king of man does not seem to know the origin of chaos.


    If you know the source of chaos, the king of man can find another way.


    The Dragon King, who came to the heaven after the king of man, had no idea of the dispute between the heaven and the heaven because the king of man had sealed the mountain in the middle region.


    Will think, create a higher plane again.


    However, if the Dragon King was aware of the dispute between heaven and God, he might have thought of it.


    If we can really develop a higher plane.


    On that day, the demon gods and the main gods of the extreme regions still needed to fight like this?


    Demons are really bloodthirsty and war loving. Yes, but the main gods are not like this. Is it so difficult to change the plane of life?


    And then it became what it is now.


    "Is it true that the Dragon King failed to live up to the expectations of the king of man?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help thinking so.


    But you can''t say it.


    At least the Dragon God does not know the relationship between the king of man and the king of dragon.


    What''s more, from Qi Le''s experience after contacting with the remnant spirits of the Dragon King, we feel that the Dragon God''s statement is not entirely correct.


    The Dragon King should have a different purpose, not just what he did in the heaven.


    It is possible that the king of man had already noticed the existence of the Dragon God, so he tried to warn the Dragon King.


    So the Dragon King chose to leave the heaven, in order to avoid the Dragon God.


    This possibility is not absent.


    The Dragon God is indeed an observer who has existed in the celestial sphere since ancient times.


    However, it is only limited to the celestial sphere.


    The Dragon God doesn''t know what happened in the four directions.


    The Dragon God may not know what happened on the lower plane.


    In this way, combined with the Dragon God''s information, Qile has more intelligence and makes more accurate judgments.

 Chapter 2723

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but Qi Le will not tell us the information.


    The position of the Dragon God cannot be judged until the whole story of all the events is not known.


    If you tell the whole story, it will only add to the trouble.


    Therefore, Qile is more willing to wait and wait until the right time to make plans, rather than act rashly.


    However, the Dragon King''s business is finished, but what''s the relationship between them and lanzi''er?


    "Dragon God, you talked about the choice of the Dragon King. It is also for the heaven and the God''s pole."


    "But what does this have to do with what you call" Hope "


    Qile goes back to the original question.


    What the Dragon God said, the breath of the dead leader, has been explained.


    But what about the rest of "Hope"?


    "Manager Qi, we don''t care about the little girl of mixed blood, but the pure blood dragon people who stay with her have the breath of dragon Saint King and are quite rich."


    "If this is the inheritance of the Dragon King, I would like to see her as a burning hope."


    The Dragon God explained with a smile.


    As for whether it''s true or false, it''s something else.


    But from Qile''s point of view.


    In terms of his behavior in the celestial sphere, the practice of the Dragon King may be similar to that of the human king.


    They all want to create an imaginary world with idealized behaviors.


    In the eyes of other gods, or the LORD God, what they do is fantastic.


    But it is in this way that the Dragon God is willing to call them the leaders of the times.


    With their subversive behavior, to change the celestial sphere.


    Maybe that''s what "Hope" means.


    Only after experiencing the great calamity in ancient times can we understand the contradictory relationship between heaven and God.


    Although the king of man has granted the holy mountain in the middle region, it is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    One day, the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan will be broken.


    At that time, the power of the celestial pole region may be more terrible than the great calamity of ancient times.


    No, you shouldn''t say "possible.".


    It''s about "sure.".


    Because as I said before, the power of heaven and God is one and the other.


    Then, if the present comprehensive power of God''s polar region is not as good as that of ancient times, the power of that day''s polar region will be more terrible than that of ancient times!


    This is an unavoidable fact, but also the Dragon God does not want to see the end.


    Therefore, no matter what the king of man did or the choice of the Dragon King, the Dragon God did not stop it.


    And the appearance of star pity makes the Dragon God see another kind of hope.


    "I see. Maybe Xiaolian can inherit the will of the Dragon King."


    Qi Le followed the Dragon God''s words and said a profound one.


    No wonder the Dragon God seems to have some impulsive feelings that do not conform to his calm image when he treats the gods of the nether world, the God of destruction and the masters of puppets in ancient times.


    Is it because of this.


    Whether it is the God of the nether world, the God of destruction, or the master of puppets.


    Their actions, without exception, are destroying the overall power of the celestial sphere and strengthening its own power.


    In this way, it will only make it worse for the gods to invade.


    At that time, it may really be the place of eternal disaster.


    After all, in ancient times, the fighting power of some powerful gods was much higher than that of the new gods.


    Even if it is the main God who can compete with the Dragon God in combat effectiveness, there are several.


    Can be such a strong line-up, in the face of the celestial domain of the devil, is still a tragic victory.


    And after defeating those demons, the remaining gods were forced to sleep.


    So look at the present.


    If the seal of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region is broken, the Shenji region can basically be declared destroyed.


    Only relying on a Dragon God, even if it is strong, it is impossible to stop so many demons.


    In fact, throughout the history after the great calamity in ancient times.


    How much of the life of the LORD God was consumed by the king of man''s choice to seal the sacred mountain in the town?


    There are even many ancient gods who have recovered from their dormancy and thus have been killed.


    But did the Dragon God stop the king''s action?


    No!


    Why?


    Because the king of man''s choice is correct, he can gain enough time for the development of God''s polar region with limited loss.Let shenjiyu strengthen its own strength as much as possible before the seal of Shenshan in the middle region is broken.


    Therefore, the Dragon God will not let the sacrifice of the king of man be in vain, nor will the sacrifice of so many main gods be in vain.


    On the surface, the Dragon God seems to be dead in the world.


    But in fact, the Dragon God should be quietly guarding the God polar region.


    It''s just a pity that the present God, the present God, is much worse than the ancient times.


    This can be seen only when the ghost God and the goddess of life declared war.


    In that war, in the face of the ravages of the God of destruction, there was no God to stand up.


    And then the gods of the underworld cast the underworld, and the main gods showed up.


    It has to be said that the Dragon God was disappointed.


    If it is not the manager of Qi, it is estimated that the earth cast by the God of the nether world will be unstoppable.


    After that, the puppet masters, those new gods, let the Dragon God disappoint and take the initiative.


    This is what Qile suddenly wants to understand.


    No wonder the Dragon God, who has been staying in the holy dragon Kingdom, even went to the shop to talk about the puppet master.


    The feeling is that those new gods who take puppets have no way at all and have not thought of joining hands.


    There is a saying that a group of new gods, if faced with the invasion of the God of heaven, the Dragon God is a little afraid to imagine what kind of picture it will be.


    Anyway, it''s certainly not what the Dragon God wants to see.


    It''s better to put hope on the leader who is recognized by himself.


    At least Qi store manager''s behavior, and the store sold goods, Dragon God is quite optimistic.


    "Perhaps with your existence, when the seal of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region is broken, and the shenjiji region is once again facing the invasion of the celestial polar region, it will not be so difficult to fight again."


    Thinking of this, the Dragon God couldn''t help saying a word in his heart.


    It may be a feeling, or it may be a sigh of hatred for other gods.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t hear the Dragon God''s words in his heart. Otherwise, he didn''t know what his face would look like.


    "Our existence?"


    It is estimated that after Qi Le knew this sentence, he would also follow with emotion.


    Maybe the emotion is deeper.

 Chapter 2724

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, the king of man, the king of dragon, and Qi Le himself all come from all directions.


    If you really want to say that it is inherited in one continuous line, it may have some meaning.


    This is a coincidence.


    It''s hard to know whether it''s zhonglingyuxiu in the four circles or outstanding talents.


    All in all, it''s so clever.


    By the way, we should also admire the vision of the Dragon God. The leaders who came all the way to recognize them did not choose them.


    But if you think about it carefully, you just want to do something. It seems that they are the guys.


    So is the king of man, and so is the Dragon King.


    Even if it''s Qile itself, it''s said that it''s opening a shop, but its impact on the celestial sphere is so huge.


    So, in the future, it''s better to take a look. Who knows what will happen tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ve confirmed what I want to know. Manager Qi, I won''t disturb you much."


    The Dragon God glanced around the shop, looked at the customers in the shop, and also made a farewell.


    There are not many things in the beginning. Naturally, there is no need to stay.


    "Don''t disturb me. The Dragon God can come whenever he wants to."


    Qi Le nodded and watched the Dragon God leave.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "By the way, Taliana, if necessary, you''d better help."


    However, the Dragon God, who had just arrived at the door of the shop, suddenly turned around and said to Qi Le before he could push the door.


    Well, speaking of it, this should also be the business.


    However, Qi Le wants to say.


    Taliana didn''t know about it, so she began to doubt the Dragon God.


    It''s just that Taliana is trying to find a way to make fun of the Dragon God.


    Previously, when Taliana took lanzi''er and Xinglian to the holy land of devouring spirits, Qile didn''t believe that Taliana didn''t ask about this aspect of things, such as who was lanzi''er''s parents.


    If you know who LAN zi''er''s parents are and go to the Dragon God, it''s not intentional.


    The Dragon God is really honest. Do you really think that''s what Taliana cares about.


    If you run over and say a few nice words, it''s over.


    But abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, in the face of the Dragon God, Qile still very seriously nodded.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    However, although the mouth is so responsive, but how to do is another matter.


    I''d better not interfere in the affairs between your husband and wife


    The other side of the story.


    Recently, the reception point of the celestial sphere is really lively.


    Maybe it''s the outbreak period of the power of faith. It''s not long before LAN zi''er and Xing Lian come to the celestial sphere. LAN qinger passes the way to the heaven and comes to the heaven.


    But this time, only LAN Qing''er was the only one.


    After all, the distribution of the power of faith is not balanced, and it is difficult to predict the cohesion of the supreme throne.


    What lanqing''er activated is the blood power of the ancestors of the elves, but there is a bonus in talent.


    Maybe it''s the goddess of life.


    Therefore, it seems not unusual to come to the heaven after the blue purple son.


    "Is this the heaven?"


    It seems that every new person who comes to the heaven will have such a feeling after passing the road to heaven.


    Facing the vast and boundless heaven, it is also appropriate to express one''s feelings.


    Although the access point is close to the chaotic area, the scenery is not desolate.


    It''s just that those who follow me are really a bit of a killer.


    "Who are you?"


    LAN Qing''er, after feeling, suddenly frowned and looked at the receiver who came near.


    The intention of these guys, and the expression of banter, are written on the face, let LAN qinger feel very uncomfortable.


    That look is like looking at a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    "This time, the new man will not be an elf clan."


    "The spirit? Are you talking about races with pointed ears


    "It''s said that the elves have good qualifications, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    "What I heard is that the people of the elves are very beautiful. Now it seems that they are really interesting."


    "So do you like this new man?"


    "It''s impossible to do things. It''s not good to say these things."


    Several recipients lean over, looking at the face of LAN Qing''er, unscrupulously discussing.It was not until they came close to a certain distance that a huge rock giant came out of it.


    This rock giant is nearly 10 meters high, standing in front of LAN Qing''er, like a hill.


    The shadow cast directly covered LAN Qing''er.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, in order, this new man is my prey."


    The rock giant waved his hand and interrupted the rest of the audience''s arguments.


    Tall body shape, can bring certain pressure really.


    Let Lan Qing son can''t help but back two steps.


    "What do you mean by prey?"


    And the words in the mouth of the rock giant also make LAN Qing''er a little puzzled.


    What''s the matter with the heaven and the divine world? As soon as I came up, I was surrounded by these guys.


    "Prey means you, of course, rookie."


    Said the rock giant.


    There is no need to cover up, and there is no need to say anything nice.


    For the rock giants, whose minds are relatively simple and their behavior patterns are more rough, honest actions and words are the most real, and roundabout words can not be said.


    Now that you''re a lead seeker, there''s no need to gild your face.


    It''s better to finish your work quickly.


    "I am the prey?"


    "It''s strange that I''ve just arrived at the celestial sphere. Why did I become prey?"


    LAN Qing''er''s brow frowned more tightly, but at the same time, he was also ready to fight.


    Since the other party has said so, it is impossible to continue the friendly conversation.


    As for the future development, who knows.


    "Rookie, your question is very strange."


    "Do you think that when a beast preys, it gives its prey a reason?"


    The rock giant''s face showed a mocking expression and said with a sneer.


    In words, he also compares himself to a predator.


    "Yes, so it is. It seems that the heaven is not as beautiful as it seems."


    LAN qinger understood the words of the rock giant, and the power of the law in his hand had begun to gather quietly.


    Obviously, weakness is the original sin.


    This is true both in the lower plane and in the celestial sphere.


    But LAN Qing''er didn''t expect that the "welcome ceremony" of the celestial sphere came so early.


    "Do you want to resist the power of the law in your hands?"


    The rock giant said something funny.

 Chapter 2725

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in the eyes of these interviewers, the new comers are more and more overwhelmed.


    Why do you want to resist one by one?


    If you hand over your followers honestly and then leave, you can at least get a chance to muddle along, right.


    Why do we have to resist and end up in a bad situation.


    "If you don''t resist, are you going to kill it?"


    LAN Qing''er is not as simple as lanzi''er. The words have been said here, and the battle is inevitable.


    In this case, don''t let yourself fall behind!


    "Storm whirl - cut!"


    Between words, LAN Qing''er suddenly burst out to drink.


    The force of the law surged out, forming countless blades, and cutting toward the rock giant.


    The law of the wind!


    What LAN Qing''er mastered is the law of wind among the elements.


    Speaking of it, the popularity of elemental laws among gods is quite extensive.


    At least compared with other bizarre laws, the element class rules are more acceptable.


    And it''s easier to master.


    But because it is easy to control, it makes the power of element class laws not so powerful.


    But for these receivers, the power of the law of wind is no longer weak.


    How dare you to resist! Come on


    Seeing this, the rock giant''s face sank and said in a cold voice.


    New people who dare to resist will always have to be a little more troublesome, and they will also make the introducers lose face.


    "Since you are disobedient, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "New man, your believer, I will accept all of them mercifully!"


    Speaking of this, the rock giant also began to spread a circle of law power, and then suddenly condensed into armor.


    "Rock armour!"


    "HISHI --"


    "Hiss!"


    The wind blade of the sky almost came in an instant and cut the rock giant''s body hard.


    Unfortunately, the armor condensed by the power of the law is not slow. It protects the rock giant''s body before the wind blade.


    Several sharp cutting sounds were heard, and the sharp wind blade cut into the rock armor.


    The imaginary fragmentation did not appear.


    The rock law mastered by the rock giant is also one of the elemental laws, which may be classified as subordinate to the law of earth.


    But really eat up, can not be weaker than the law of wind.


    Even in terms of attributes, it still controls the law of wind!


    "It''s blocked."


    LAN Qing''er looks a little surprised with her eyebrows locked.


    The speed of the law of wind is unquestionable, but even so, it has been reflected.


    It has to be said that although the acceptor is a deity at the bottom of the line, his combat experience is not weak.


    In particular, some aggressive new people have been met by these callers many times.


    "A sudden attack."


    "But, rookie, if it''s just like this, your fate will not change."


    "Now it''s my turn to attack!"


    The rock giant took a look at his armor and the cracks on it, and sneered.


    Then he raised his hands and slapped them on the ground.


    "The law of the rock - the earth breaks!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, there was a loud noise under the earth.


    A crack is like a feather arrow flying out of the general, toward LAN Qing''er.


    Where they pass, the earth crumbles, and flying stones splash.


    The power of terror is buzzing.


    The flying stone in the sky seems to have turned into a sharp dagger with a handle. It also attacks and kills along with the crack.


    The terrible momentum is no less than the blade of the wind before.


    "Hurricane barrier!"


    LAN Qing''er waved her hands and the hurricane roared.


    The shield formed by a fierce storm suddenly converged in front of the body, hunting.


    The next second, like a raindrop of flying stones, layer by layer of impact in the hurricane barrier.


    With the impact of terror, hit the hurricane barrier, trying to tear this layer of defense.


    However, the hurricane barrier is like an impregnable shield, firmly blocking in front.


    The flying stones all over the sky hit the hurricane barrier, which is crushed by the strength of the hurricane barrier and turned into flying powder.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The hurricane barrier roared.


    But the rock giant''s attack is more than that.The force of the earth''s disintegration is more concentrated on the shock wave under the earth.


    With the help of the potential of the earth, the rock law condenses the attack, just like an impregnable fist, mercilessly bombards!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a crack like a spider''s Web appeared on the earth.


    A strong impact force, from the depths of the earth, soared to the sky and went toward lanqing''er.


    It seems that with the power to crush everything, in one move, LAN Qing''er will be killed!


    "New man, I hope you can repent before you die!"


    "Heaven is not a place where you can be wild!"


    Cried the rock giant in a hubris.


    The restraint of the law of the rock against the law of the wind is quite obvious, especially in the face of such a new man.


    LAN Qing''er''s law of wind road pattern is not as perfect as the rock giant''s.


    Now it has been restrained in attribute, but it seems inevitable.


    But don''t forget.


    The development of things will always have unexpected follow-up.


    "Damn it!"


    "The law of the wind storm feather coat!"


    LAN qinger hands together, ready to burst out the strongest force of the law, to defend this attack.


    But at this time, not far away suddenly appeared a large group of figures in a hurry.


    "Yes, it should be."


    "Look at that, it''s really similar to lanzi''er."


    "Don''t say so much. Even if it''s not, it''s something after that. Now save it first."


    "That''s right. We don''t have to keep our hands. Let''s kill that guy first."


    "I can''t bear it


    Then, in the case of LAN qinger''s confusion.


    That group of figures on the spot broke out a variety of law forces, woven into a large net, not only blocked the law of attacking LAN Qing''er, but also shrouded the rock giant.


    With so many gods working together, the rock giant, who is just a follower, has little room for resistance.


    The great net made by the force of law caught the rock giant on the spot.


    Then, under the expression of a group of interviewers looking at each other, the rock giant is dragged away.


    Then, the more powerful force of the law broke out, and suddenly, without ceremony, shrouded the rock giant.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Such a uniform action, speed, attitude, have not had time to let the rock giant react.

 Chapter 2726

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but in a moment, even the supreme throne of the rock giant who was just talking about it was broken.


    Even the last words disappeared before leaving a word.


    Suddenly came a scene, is to see Lan Qing son gaping, do not know what situation is now.


    "This What''s going on? What happened just now? "


    "What about these guys? Do you have a grudge against this rock giant


    LAN Qing''er, who was in a daze for a while, felt that he was a little redundant standing in this place.


    Maybe I should leave this land of right and wrong in silence, and should not continue to stay here.


    What if these guys kill themselves and put the target on themselves.


    LAN Qing''er is still a little self-conscious, knowing that he can''t deal with so many enemies.


    Similarly, there are those who are around LAN Qing''er not far away. The expression on his face is also the same confusion.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did this happen?"


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    The classic three questions make these people''s minds buzzing and almost forget who they are.


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking: did this rock giant hate who?


    Otherwise, how can encounter this kind of thing, oneself don''t know what happened, be beaten to the ashes.


    It''s too cruel. There''s no time to react at all. If you come up, you''ll die.


    However, the ideas of these readers are limited to this.


    Revenge or something, it doesn''t exist.


    When this happens, who knows the rock giant?


    They are all introducers and gods at the bottom. If they live in the celestial sphere, they have to face the reality.


    Since it is the rock giant who has offended the powerful enemy, it is he who deserves it. How can he involve them.


    It''s not worth it if you are wise and comfortable, so as not to pay for it.


    And in these messy ideas, LAN Qing''er is the first to wake up.


    Although the picture in front of her still makes her very confused, but it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, I''ve solved my troubles. I''d better find a way to get away.


    After leaving this land of right and wrong, think about other things.


    However, when LAN qinger was going to put his idea into action, the gods who killed the rock giant suddenly turned around and looked in this direction.


    "Just a moment, please."


    A loud and clear cry, even if there is no name, but also let LAN qinger feel.


    This voice, I''m afraid, is calling itself.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    This is the first thought in LAN Qing''er''s mind.


    It''s no joke to say that if you are really targeted by these vicious guys, LAN Qing''er has absolutely no chance of winning.


    But now, if you run away directly, can you escape the pursuit of these guys?


    To tell you the truth, LAN Qing''er is not sure about it.


    Who knows if those who are here are the whole group of gods, in case some of them are outside.


    The behavior that oneself flees directly, do not have a bit of meaning, be sure to be stopped!


    So under the hundred turns of thought, LAN Qing''er still forced himself to calm down.


    Then he turned and looked at the gods who had just solved the rock giant.


    The first one, like an orc, is tall, with a faint sense of oppression. He stares at LAN Qing''er.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    LAN Qing''er was staring at a little bit hairy and couldn''t help asking.


    There are still some confused introducers around. Seeing this scene, they all consciously give way to the road.


    I can''t help it. It''s good that the introducer can deal with the new comers who have just come to heaven.


    Their strength is at the bottom among the gods.


    And there is no unity.


    When meeting the gods of collective action, even if the strength of the other side is similar to that of themselves, they dare not provoke them.


    Because once there is a war, the situation will be besieged by a group of gods, and they will not die or be disabled.


    And don''t expect others to come back and save yourself.


    That''s not the case. They reckon they''ll be able to run right away.


    In any case, it''s the dead friends who don''t die. Why burn yourself? It''s very comfortable to wait for some leftovers.Therefore, a group of gods headed by tall orcs came to LAN Qing''er almost without any obstacles.


    Then fixed to look at LAN Qing''er.


    "What on earth are they here for?"


    "It''s not for the new elves, is it?"


    "But there are no elves among them. The leader is an ORC."


    "That''s right. What''s their purpose?"


    "It doesn''t look like you''re looking for revenge..."


    Those who got out of the way didn''t leave. Instead, they got together in twos and threes and talked in a low voice.


    Because such a situation is really rare, always feel that the rock giant died unjustly.


    Before, they thought it would be the enemy of the rock giant.


    Now it seems that it is not.


    If it''s the enemy of the rock giant, then now that the revenge is over, why don''t you leave.


    Looking at the posture of these gods, it seems that they are looking for the new people of the elves.


    To be a rock giant is just a passing thing.


    At this thought, these recipients felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, it was not their turn to meet the new elf clan. Otherwise, the fate of the rock giant might fall on them.


    However, I think so, but curiosity is also a kind of thing.


    They don''t care about the rock giant, they just wonder what''s going to happen next.


    "What do you want to do


    On this side, LAN Qing''er is still bored with staring after all, and can''t help but ask in a loud voice.


    It''s still too much pressure to go on like this. It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Hearing the speech, the first orc, as if waking up from a dream, stepped back and asked in a voice, "excuse me, do you know miss lanzi''er?"


    "Blue violet?"


    LAN Qing''er was surprised to hear the name.


    No, listen to the question.


    Can you say that Lanzi Er first came to the heaven and God world, and also met these guys?


    So what are these guys asking this question for?


    Or did they catch her?


    In this moment, LAN Qing''er''s mind came up with countless questions, and also speculated about the relationship between these guys and lanzi''er.


    The enemy? Friends?


    But in the end, it all became a sentence.

 Chapter 2727

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "what have you done to zier


    LAN is ready to say this at any time.


    For the sake of lanzi''er, her own sister, even if she is not the enemy, she has to work hard!


    "No, no, no, I think you misunderstood me."


    "Miss lanzier is very well now. We dare not do anything to her."


    The tall Orc watched the spirit race''s momentum rise suddenly, and immediately waved her hands to stop her action.


    They didn''t come to fight this time.


    The rock giant was killed just now because he threatened the elves.


    Therefore, this kind of unfriendly atmosphere should be quickly reversed.


    "According to your attitude, you should know miss lanzi''er. I don''t know your identity?"


    "I''m her sister!"


    LAN Qing''er just finished this sentence, the force of the law on the hand has been condensed into shape.


    The next second, it''s a direct attack.


    Fortunately, the orc''s response was rapid. He quickly retreated, waved his hands, and said, "stop, stop, we are not enemies. Miss lanzier is living very well now. We are here to take you to miss lanzi''er."


    "You should know the store manager Qi!"


    "Manager Qi?"


    "Are you talking about Qile?"


    LAN Qing''er really knows the name of Qi Le, but he has always called Qi store manager.


    At the moment, the orc in front of him suddenly mentioned the name of the store manager, and immediately let LAN Qing''er calm down.


    If they knew manager Qi Is it Qi''s manager?


    "If you know it, just know it."


    The orc patted his chest and gave a long sigh of relief. Then he said in a voice, "miss lanzi''er lives in the store manager Qi now. We come here specially to take you to find the manager."


    "This..."


    LAN Qing''er did not expect that the result of the matter should be like this.


    It turns out to be manager Qi.


    Finally came to the heaven and God, almost forget this stubble.


    I didn''t expect that the store manager Qi had such a high status in the heaven, and he could find someone to pick her up.


    Obviously, without these gods, the rock giant before was enough for LAN Qing''er to suffer.


    Even if we can escape from this place, it is a question.


    Originally, I was still guessing what the gods were coming to do. My feelings came to find myself.


    However, LAN Qing''er can be so calm, does not mean that those around the audience can also calm down.


    When they heard the words "manager Qi", they almost didn''t kneel down on the spot.


    "Manager Qi?"


    "This new elf is from the store manager of Qi!"


    "No, we almost offended the manager Qi before?"


    "Hiss..."


    A breath of cool air came out, almost making the surrounding temperature higher.


    Those who feel soft all over the body are glad at the bottom of their hearts that they are not doing it by themselves.


    It''s too difficult to do the job of leader. It can offend one of the most terrible gods in the heaven.


    "Don''t worry, manager Qi won''t argue with you."


    After hearing the sound of panic, the first Orc didn''t hold back and said a word.


    The rock giant who is looking for LAN Qing''er''s trouble is gone. Manager Qi has no time to trouble you.


    The orcs didn''t say that.


    He had been scared for a while, and now it''s time for these guys to enjoy themselves.


    "If it''s manager Qi, let''s go."


    LAN Qing''er still quite trusts Qi Le.


    After all, the coordinates of the lower plane are given by Qile.


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    "LAN, LAN Qing''er."


    "Then, miss lanqing''er, please come with us."


    After a few simple conversations, the orcs and a group of deities just walked away.


    Only a group of interviewers were left, looking at each other, not knowing what to do.


    It was a long time before anyone spoke.


    "I said, big guy, I suddenly want to change careers, this job is too dangerous."


    "Me, too. I feel safer than I am now to be anywhere."


    "That is, who knows what kind of new man he will be next to offend. He will die easily, alas.""It''s said that belief stone can be made in the virtual confrontation platform. I feel that it can be done, at least better than security."


    "Let''s go together..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qile''s store.


    Blue purple son just got up, with star pity in the shop routine inspection up.


    This is the habit of staying with Bu Yuyan, which is also the proof of friendship in place.


    Although the main reason is that Lanzi has nothing to do.


    But today, when LAN Zi Er walked to the door of the store, she was suddenly snapped off the horns on her head by Xinglian.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lian?"


    Blue purple son shakes a head, don''t understand ask a way.


    "Purple son, you see there, is that group of guys who stopped us before?"


    Xinglian stretched out her small claws and pointed out to the outside of the shop. There was a shadow in the distance.


    This let blue purple son narrow eyes, look into the distance and go.


    "Really."


    "What are they doing in the store, with so many people together?"


    Star Lian got a positive answer, some doubts to himself.


    "Maybe it''s for fun. It''s not surprising that there are so many interesting things in big brother''s shop."


    LAN zier said, shaking her head.


    When she came to the door of Lilan, she also discussed with Lilan.


    Looking down, some surprised said: "you are also in it?"


    "Big brother, why are you here? Are those guys here to make trouble?"


    LAN Zi Er see basically do not leave the counter of Qi Le unexpectedly also came over, immediately guess to ask.


    Star pity also deeply thought ran nodded.


    "Well, who do you think I am?"


    Qi Le laughed bitterly, shook his head, and then raised his head and said, "I''m here to pick up people. Those guys are probably making atonement for their merits. They actually took another one over."


    This time, Qi Le is still clearly aware of LAN Qing''er''s breath, so will come.


    Then take a closer look, good guy, it is before blocking blue violet and star pity that group of guys to send over.


    Did they catch up with such a coincidence? They met lanzi''er before, and can still meet lanqing''er now.


    I just don''t know if their luck is as good as last time.


    LAN Qing''er''s temper is not as good as lanzi''er.


    "Manager Qi, zi''er, Xiaolian, you are all here. Great!"


    Far away, I saw LAN Qing''er face dew surprised to start waving, and then trotted to the door of the store.


    Embrace blue purple son, touch touch the head of star pity, and say hello to Qi Le again.

 Chapter 2728

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "sister Qing''er, it''s great that you finally come to the celestial sphere."


    LAN zier and hugged Lan Qing Er hard.


    It''s still a sister.


    Xinglian is also happily flying around lanqing''er.


    "Just come here."


    Qi Le didn''t say much, but took a look at the ORC.


    How come this time, I feel that the orc has become a small leader, or an organized gang?


    That''s great.


    "Oh, by the way, manager Qi, I almost forgot to thank you."


    "As soon as I arrived at the celestial sphere, I met a rock giant and asked me for trouble. I had to attack."


    "It''s good that your people are here in time, otherwise I might not have come to the store so soon."


    However, Qile did not speak, but LAN Qing''er spoke first.


    After learning the specific process, Qi Le took a deep look at the gods headed by the orcs and did not speak.


    Did they run to save people?


    Strange, how do they know the relationship between LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er?


    The orc seemed to understand Qi Le''s doubts and said, "manager Qi, it''s actually my man who happened to be near the reception point. He saw that miss lanqing''er''s appearance was somewhat similar to miss lanzi''er, so..."


    "How similar are the looks?"


    After the words, Qile did not pay attention to listen, but in the middle of this sentence, but listen very carefully.


    Then you can only say: what are you kidding about?


    One is the elves, the other is the dragon race. Where are the similarities between them?


    Are you orcs so good at looking at faces?


    But this sentence Qile did not mean to ask.


    "I see. It''s hard for you."


    Qi Le just followed LAN Qing''er''s words and said a lot to these gods.


    After all, in LAN Qing''er''s opinion, these gods are his people, otherwise how could they come so timely.


    So Qi Le is too lazy to explain such a small problem.


    In any case, the gods in the heaven and the divine world all know that the store manager of Qi has never been a God or an apostle.


    These gods can''t take advantage of the name of the store manager Qi and do something to discredit the store manager Qi.


    So Daosheng is hard.


    Because when they did it, Qile didn''t know anything about it.


    But with this word, these gods can be very energetic on the spot.


    This is from the LORD God''s affirmation!


    "No hard work!"


    "Manager Qi, this is what we should do."


    "Yes, it''s some compensation we made for the wrong things we did before."


    The orcs, as a representative, clapped their chest and assured Qile.


    See Qile, eyes straight jump, heart way: guess right again.


    It was really a atonement.


    Or to make up for the fault is more vivid.


    OK. Since they are willing to do it, let them do it. Anyway, Qile has nothing to lose.


    Fortunately, these gods were also sensible, and they left without saying anything more after they had promised to do so.


    It''s also in line with their current settings.


    Now that we have completed the task, we have to leave. What are we going to do here.


    LAN Qing''er has no doubt at all, and LAN zi''er and Xing Lian have not deliberately mentioned this matter.


    Other people are holding the heart of atonement, began to make up for the fault, what else?


    Why should such trifles be mentioned?


    It''s better to introduce some of the store to LAN qinger earlier.


    This matter has LAN Zi ER and Xing lian to take care of, Qile can also be a little easier, even do not need to help introduce Bu Yuyan.


    Just let them get to know each other.


    "How long has it been? Here comes another one."


    Qile went back to the counter and counted the days in his mind.


    Feeling from LAN zi''er to the heaven, the time has not passed, LAN Qing''er is coming.


    Do you want to take LAN Qing''er to see the goddess of life?


    After all, they are also elves. Maybe the goddess of life can see something from LAN Qing''er.


    Of course, this is just Qile''s idea, because in the four circles, there is no famous spirit clan.


    It''s not like the man king or the Dragon King.


    As far as Qile knows, the most likely name among the elves is the goddess of life.


    So the idea of taking LAN Qing''er to see the goddess of life is just a flash away.Think of something else.


    For example, when can the remaining old friends come up.


    LAN zi''er and Xing Lian can''t help in the shop, but this time LAN Qing''er can.


    Help to see a shop or something, or to organize some activities.


    "Wait, activity..."


    Thinking of this word, Qi Le''s mind suddenly flashed a light.


    When talking about the word "activity", Qi Le thought of it.


    Since the opening of the virtual contest platform, it seems that there has been no activity.


    Although, as a kind of war games, but also real-time war games, activities are not convenient.


    However, Qi Le has never said that we must engage in activities.


    There is no activity, you can organize the event!


    The virtual duel platform is now popular and popular in the celestial sphere.


    It''s just an event, no problem at all!


    "I think it works."


    "Holding events or something can promote the virtual contest platform to every corner of the celestial sphere!"


    Qi Le thought in his mind that although it was the first time to hold an event, he had enough experience in his mind.


    What''s more, the first competition doesn''t need to be so grand. It''s mainly for the players and customers who care about the virtual competition platform to form a concept about the game.


    When everyone starts to care about the game, it will be grand.


    "System, what do you think?"


    Qile asked for systematic advice in his mind.


    System: "host, do what you want. This system supports you unconditionally."


    "Oh, so kind?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, feeling that things are not so simple ah.


    System: "host, don''t doubt the motivation of the system. The system just thinks that hosting an event can bring benefits, so the system will support you if you want to do something."


    "I can''t see that you still have a day of mind opening."


    Qi Le pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and suddenly hammered his hand and opened his mouth.


    Of course, holding events can bring benefits, just in the virtual confrontation crystal broadcast, you need to charge a high fee.


    Of course, what I mean here is not charge for watching.


    But the broadcast window in the virtual duel platform, the use of virtual duel crystal login, but need to consume real-time signal costs.


    This is a lot of income.

 Chapter 2729

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and after this income, the more important publicity role.


    However, the propaganda role here does not mean to expand the popularity of the virtual contest platform.


    To be honest, in terms of the popularity of the virtual duel platform in the celestial sphere.


    Basically, it can be said that no one knows.


    The branch stores in the virtual duel platform area are all over the vast majority of the divine kingdom in the sky. They are about to reach the level of no omission. There is no need to worry about the popularity.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if there is no regional branch of virtual confrontation platform, it is definitely a symbol of backwardness.


    After all, the store manager Qi''s fame is so big, even if it is to make friends, it should be.


    Anyway, it''s just to give up the right to use a small site. It''s not a big loss.


    Therefore, what Qile wants to promote in organizing the competition will not be the popularity of the virtual contest platform.


    It is the importance of the virtual competition platform in the minds of all players and even all customers.


    In other words, the degree of attention is OK.


    As long as the virtual confrontation platform into the lives of these customers, let them develop a habit.


    It would be much simpler to change their ideas in this respect.


    The subtle effect is always the most terrible.


    Be able to change something that should be hard to shake before you know it.


    Of course, this is just Qile''s idea. It''s also what Qile wants to see.


    As for the system, what it wants to see is the revenue from holding the competition, that''s all.


    It''s just a pity that there are no advertisers or naming rights in the celestial sphere.


    In this respect, Qile has lost a lot of income, which is not a pity.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s right."


    "No one used to advertise, but they didn''t think about it."


    "Now that I have this condition, I can directly cultivate their awareness of advertising."


    In his mind, he thought about where he should earn his income. He suddenly hammered his palm and said to himself.


    Belief stone is a good thing, not only for the system, but also for Qile.


    After being promoted to the realm of God, Qile had a higher demand for the power of faith.


    There is no way.


    Who let Qile itself not have much details, relying on the shortcut, naturally will be inconvenient.


    You should know, let alone those powerful gods in ancient times, how much faith power they have collected since their survival.


    Even if it is the new God in the past ten thousand years, how many lower planes do they control, and how much faith power do they have?


    That''s an unimaginable amount!


    It is not the level that Qile can catch up with for a while.


    Therefore, Qi Le always talks about creating income and collecting more belief stones, which is not just to enhance his own inside information.


    The precipitation brought by time is always one of the most terrible things.


    If you want to catch up with this precipitation in a short time, you can only rely on the quantity to win.


    Well, even if the competition is ready to be held, it is natural to find a way to generate revenue.


    Although the celestial sphere is called the place where gods live.


    But one thing must be clear.


    That is to say, the largest number of living beings living in the heaven and God world is always the fifth level Aboriginal people.


    And then there are those at the fourth level - the immediate descendants of the apostles.


    Even if there are many gods, they are not worth mentioning when compared with the fourth and fifth levels.


    One of the reasons why the virtual duel platform can be so popular is that the players are facing groups immediately, including the largest number of aborigines, as well as the apostles, and the descendants of the apostles.


    So in summary, we can find that there are not many commercial activities in the celestial sphere.


    It''s just about the business types of gods, not too many.


    Not to mention the LORD God.


    That''s why Qile didn''t find a shop specially for gods to consume.


    However, if you look down, you can see that the number of belief stones accumulated by the aborigines in the celestial sphere is no less than, or even more than, that the gods have accumulated.


    So, would it be better to put the advertisers'' target on these aborigines.


    After all, it is not easy for these humble aborigines to do business in the celestial sphere.Even if a large chamber of commerce is established, it must be under the protection of the gods.


    It''s just that for the God, even the powerful gods, these chamber of Commerce and other things are nothing to mention, and they do not constitute any threat at all.


    That''s why they are allowed to exist.


    When necessary, it can also be used as the source of belief stone.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that these so-called chambers of Commerce have no voice in the celestial sphere.


    Because - without the strength to protect itself, everything is empty talk.


    As far as Qile knows, it''s amazing that the great chamber of Commerce in the celestial sphere can cover half of the divine kingdom.


    For example, in the kingdom of devouring spirits, there are chambers of commerce that have sprung up in recent days, specializing in the sale of divine animal meat.


    This is what Qile heard from lanzi''er.


    As one of the most important deities in the animal husbandry industry, devouring spirit Kingdom has a good hand in selling divine animal meat.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the gods to sell the meat themselves.


    So the mission naturally fell to the apostles below, or to the aborigines.


    In this way, there will be reasons and opportunities for the establishment of the chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to animal meat, there are various chambers of Commerce in many other industries, which exist in various divine countries.


    Moreover, the God in charge of the kingdom of God is impossible to pay attention to such matters.


    Anyway, as long as these guys honestly hand over the power of faith, the rest, whatever they make.


    As long as it is within the scope of tolerance, it is a small matter.


    So this time, Qile thought about these chambers of Commerce and naturally put his idea on them.


    How can business be done without advertising?


    There is a saying that Qile''s shop has made great contribution to the acceleration of the flow of faith stone in the heaven and the divine world, and even ranked first.


    After all, before that, the gods'' demand for belief stone was very low.


    The role of common currency is more targeted at the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    But after Qile came, especially after the store manager''s shop was on fire, the role of faith stone came out.

 Chapter 2730

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! why?


    Because in the shop of manager Qi, belief stone is the only settlement currency.


    It also led to the flow speed of belief stone in the celestial sphere, thus promoting the prosperity of Commerce.


    If we want to say that in the past, the chamber of Commerce, which could not make a sound at all, suddenly appeared on the surface.


    That''s probably the butterfly effect.


    The initial trigger point should be the rise of animal husbandry.


    This is also the beginning of the business activities of devouring the divine Kingdom, which has opened the way to amass wealth.


    The specific process is to buy the eggs from Qile''s store, then start hatching and select the animals.


    The supernatural beast with blood concentration passing the standard is cultivated and used for fighting.


    Blood concentration is not too good god beast, naturally into the farm.


    After that, when the animals are raised, it will be a commercial problem - sales.


    By the way, it has also promoted the prosperity of Tiancai Dibao planting industry because of the cultivation of supernatural animals.


    At least, dangkang, the mythical beast that Qile had always looked down upon before, could be regarded as a real "cash cow" in the eyes of those big growers in the planting industry. They are looking forward to the abundant harvest of natural materials and natural resources.


    The rise of an industry will naturally lead to the prosperity of other subsidiary industries.


    These are chain reactions, leading to move the whole body.


    However, these things which are not conducive to the promotion of strength, the high-ranking gods do not care.


    From the perspective of the life span of the gods, we can enjoy more time. Naturally, the first priority is to enhance our strength.


    So Qile has never inquired about these things before.


    But now it''s different.


    Virtual matchmaking platform is popular in the whole heaven, and customers are no longer just gods.


    Then, the value of advertising is reflected.


    After all, Qile never forced to buy or sell.


    Even if you want to find some advertisers for the game and make some income, it should be a win-win situation.


    And now, it''s a good time.


    It is also conceivable that Qile is going to make a match and how much sensation it will cause.


    It should also be imaginable to get an advertising space on this level of competition and make a good advertisement to gain such a terrible reputation.


    It''s the right time, the right place and the right people. How can Qile miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, Qile, who made the decision, sent the message on the same day.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Manager Qi wants to hold a competition based on the virtual competition platform? "


    "Where did you get such a big news?"


    "Is it from the store manager Qi?"


    "What else did you hear?"


    "Manager Qi is also planning to release several advertising spaces during the event. Now he is looking for an advertiser?"


    "What is advertising?"


    There is no doubt about the speed of news spread from the store manager Qi.


    In a short period of time, it spread all over the great kingdoms.


    With the existence of virtual confrontation crystal, the speed of information dissemination should not be too fast.


    And after knowing these news, the biggest reaction, no doubt, is that in addition to the loyal players of the virtual confrontation platform, they are the chambers of Commerce of all sizes.


    And these reactions, after understanding the meaning of advertising, are put to the biggest.


    It has been said just now that the chamber of Commerce, which is not valued by the gods, has no voice in the celestial sphere.


    That is to say, they are well-known among the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Moreover, it is only limited to the indigenous people of the kingdom of God.


    If you want to do business across the kingdom of God, it''s taboo.


    Because there was an agreement between the Lord and God, the kingdom of God did not interfere with each other.


    Therefore, the chamber of Commerce of the kingdom of God can do business with the chambers of Commerce of other gods.


    But if the chamber of Commerce of the other kingdom wants to intervene, it can''t work!


    This is equivalent to your Kingdom using the chamber of Commerce as the media to mix with the affairs of my kingdom. This is not allowed!


    Therefore, after hearing the meaning of the advertisement, the leaders of these chambers of commerce were boiling on the spot.


    This is definitely the best way to make a name!


    No one!


    And after advertising here, it is equivalent to leaving an impression on the store manager.


    Although store manager Qi may not care about the life and death of our small chambers of Commerce, the other guys who have the idea of chamber of commerce can not but care about the attitude of store manager Qi.For any chamber of Commerce, it is a big profit.


    So, on the day of the news, the leaders of the chamber of Commerce made a decision.


    Bidding with all your strength!


    Be sure to get an advertising space!


    No matter how many belief stones, it''s worth it.


    It''s because you can make money again if you don''t have faith stone, but this kind of good opportunity is not available every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, the enthusiasm of those chambers of Commerce was beyond Qile''s imagination at the beginning.


    Although Qile has thought about it, the business people who are not valued by the gods may have a hard time.


    But I really didn''t expect that their life would be so difficult.


    In order to grab an advertising space, I almost broke my head.


    "This..."


    "I don''t even have a clear understanding of the process of the competition, and the chamber of Commerce has already broken through the threshold."


    "I don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, looking at the strange expression of LAN Qing''er, couldn''t help but think of it in his mind.


    Because of the advertising space bidding, the first round of qualification examination, Qile has been handed over to LAN qinger.


    It is to select the relatively powerful chamber of Commerce.


    Then there is the second round of bidding.


    So LAN Qing''er will feel so surprised and astonished.


    "Manager Qi, I just came to the store, and you just handed me such an important thing. Is that really good?"


    Although LAN qinger doesn''t know what Qi Le said about the game.


    But it is also clear that qualification examination is definitely not something that can be done casually by individuals.


    "It''s OK. I believe you, so you don''t have to be so reserved. You can do what you want."


    Qi Le, adhering to the attitude of no doubt and no need to employ people, answered LAN Qing''er''s question.


    In any case, it''s all revenue generating. It''s the same for any chamber of Commerce to get the advertising space.


    As for selling fake goods, it is impossible.


    Because the advertisement in the store manager Qi is equivalent to using the face of the manager and giving him a guarantee.


    If you dare to sell fake goods, it''s not to beat the face of the store manager.


    There is no chamber of commerce that is not afraid of death in the heaven and the divine world, who will do such things that are too long to live.


    Therefore, LAN qinger''s work is still very simple.


    The purpose is to raise the threshold of the second round of bidding.


    It is also convenient for Qile to earn more faith stone in the advertising expenses.

 Chapter 2731

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but LAN qinger didn''t know Qi Le''s mind.


    When Qi Le said this, LAN Qing''er''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of light, patted her chest on the spot, and said, "don''t worry, manager Qi, I will certainly live up to your trust."


    "Good, good..."


    Qi shop was a little surprised by the tone of LAN Qing''er.


    Why did you say that all of a sudden?


    The eyes also become so hot


    However, the matter of advertisers has been solved, and Qile should have worked out the competition process earlier.


    Only then can the news of the competition and the opening time be announced.


    In terms of the popularity of the virtual contest platform, there is no shortage of registered contestants.


    In addition, this is the first competition, so the qualification of the contestants should be reduced accordingly.


    After all, it has not formed a professional process. The requirements are too strict, and it can not be done for a while.


    "The competition process is divided into two categories."


    Qile thought for a long time before he made the decision.


    On the basis of the classic mode of virtual confrontation platform and the campaign strategy mode, open two kinds of competitions.


    As for the aid mode, it''s better to calculate it directly in the classic mode.


    Then there''s the flow of the game.


    The first is to sign up.


    Participants need to be a team of 50 people, collective registration, in order to be entered into the team.


    After the competition, until the final elimination, or champion, the team members can not change.


    Then, it''s the official game.


    In the first round, 64 teams were selected from all the teams that signed up for the competition.


    In the second round, the 64 teams were divided into eight teams.


    There are eight teams in each field, and they will compete with each other in the point system.


    Eight venues, each with 10 games.


    Each team will accumulate points based on the number of opponents eliminated and the final place obtained in each match.


    Until the end of all the matches, the team with the highest points wins and enters the finals.


    To fight for the final championship!


    In this, because two kinds of competitions are open, two champions will be decided in the end.


    A champion of classic mode, a champion of campaign strategy mode.


    Finally, it''s the champion''s reward.


    In addition to the honor, Qile also prepared a reward.


    It is also a gift specially prepared to encourage more players to come and sign up for the competition.


    A total of 100, the rule of perception package!


    It can be used by gods, apostles and aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    The gods can use the law to comprehend the gift bag further.


    And those apostles, or the aborigines in the celestial sphere, are able to comprehend the power of the big gift bag with the help of the law, and achieve the desired position of God!


    "I believe this gift can attract many players."


    While thinking, Qile let the system publish the news to the virtual duel platform.


    Including the registration time and registration method, as well as the audition time, and after the competition process.


    "Virtual duel platform, the first virtual contest?"


    "Registration time How to sign up... "


    "Competition?"


    "The Champion Award is A gift bag for understanding the law! "


    "It''s a great reward for the store manager, isn''t it?"


    "Even if you don''t have talent, you can understand the gift bag with the help of the law, and become a God..."


    "No way..."


    "Manager Qi, when did you talk big? This is absolutely true!"


    "Competition, must participate, must win the championship


    This announcement once issued, in a short surprise, immediately let all players crazy.


    In particular, the aborigines in the celestial sphere were more surprised than ever.


    It''s something you can''t even dream about.


    It can be realized in the store manager of Qi!


    This is incredible!


    However, even if it is hard to believe, none of the customers doubt Qi''s ability.


    Because the main God''s subordinates to God are basically cultivated by the LORD God himself.


    So, with the unfathomable strength of the store manager, it is very difficult to cultivate a few gods?


    Obviously, no!Even this time, the quota given by the store manager is 100.


    So after the news came out, the whole heaven and the divine world became lively in a short time.


    There are so many teams that all players want to take a chance.


    In particular, those customers who do not reach the level of king are expected to realize the principle of winning the championship and realize the great gift bag to achieve the position of God.


    It''s so fast that I''m afraid I won''t be able to sign up if I''m late.


    However, they did not look at the registration qualifications set by Qile.


    In the registration team, all members of the virtual confrontation platform account level must exceed 30 levels.


    This is a hard and fast rule!


    A good competition, how can not make the scene of chicken and vegetable pecking each other.


    Then, in the team, apply for the chief commander, that is, the member of the team leader. The account level cannot be lower than level 50.


    Finally, on the day of the game, you must go to the store in the virtual match platform area.


    Whether it''s the main store or the branch store, it''s OK.


    After that, it was the competition commentary recruitment.


    Along with the champion of the competition, the best interpretation of the event can also get a gift bag of law perception.


    For a while, players who felt that they had a good understanding of the changes in the war situation signed up for the competition commentary one after another.


    In addition to the contestants and commentators, there are some on-site staff.


    These are not very important.


    Because Qile is confident, it is impossible for these contestants to cheat.


    That''s why you have to be in the store on the day of the competition.


    After the competition starts, the seats where the competitors are located will be completely closed until the end of the competition.


    Therefore, it is impossible for competitors to cheat by means of broadcast.


    "Well, the competition process will be released and the registration will be finished."


    Qile nodded with satisfaction.


    To be honest, as far as the event itself is concerned, Qile really doesn''t care who will win.


    The main reasons for Qile to hold the competition are: one is to generate revenue and sell advertising space; the other is to publicize and strengthen the importance of virtual competition platform in the minds of customers.


    After that, we will enhance the overall strength of the celestial sphere.


    So it doesn''t matter who wins.


    What matters is whether Qile''s own goal can be achieved.


    After learning about the king of man and the Dragon King, Qi Le suddenly realized that his future enemy might not be in the God''s polar region, but in the heaven''s polar region.

 Chapter 2732

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, today''s shenjiyu is not like the ancient times, when one word doesn''t agree with each other.


    In today''s extreme region, the main gods and gods can still reason.


    Then, compared with lighting up the flames of war to publicize their ideas and thus change the way of the whole divine realm, Qile is more willing to choose peaceful means, not to mention the fact that there is such a condition now.


    But on the other side of the celestial sphere, according to the Dragon God, those guys are a group of bloodthirsty maniacs.


    It is unreasonable.


    So you can only beat them down with a tough wrist!


    Based on this reason, Qile chose the present method after thinking about it.


    First, enhance the overall strength of the Shenji region, and then deal with the enemies that may appear in the future from the celestial pole region.


    And this time, the Final Champion Award, the 100 rules of understanding gift package, is Qile''s water test.


    Although ordinary gods do not have much fighting power in front of those terrible demons.


    However, in the special case of the celestial sphere, as long as the overall strength of the celestial sphere is improved, it is equivalent to weakening the overall strength of the celestial sphere in disguise, and naturally the combat effectiveness of those demons will be limited.


    However, when it comes to fighting those demons, only the main god can be called the main force.


    There is no way.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn''t think that every demon can compete with the main god in the sky.


    It''s just that when they invade the God''s polar regions, only the demon God who can shoulder the LORD God comes over.


    That''s why it makes this illusion.


    But really speaking, if the gods in the heaven are all the fighting power of the realm of God.


    Did the original God realm really have the ability to resist?


    Or are the demons almost dead because they are bloodthirsty and warlike, and there are not many of them at all?


    Anyway, Qile believes that it is the former - the devil can not be all so powerful!


    But even if you think about it, it doesn''t help.


    Unless Qile is ready to lead the gods and the main gods in the extreme regions to fight back.


    So if we talk about it again, we should do the things in front of us first, and then we can look at the future things.


    But if we really want to say that there are ways to cultivate the LORD God, there is no such thing as "Qi Le".


    In the hall of law, every golden body with law has the potential to cultivate a Lord God.


    But this is only a possibility, not absolute.


    What''s more, it depends on the objects that accept the core of the golden body of the law, and how well it fits into the core of the golden body of the law.


    In short, it is a particularly troublesome thing, so Qi Le has never mentioned it.


    As for why


    Is it necessary to send out the core of the golden body of the law casually?


    Are you kidding? Why did Qile do this?


    Before that, the golden body core of the law of life was given to the goddess of life, but that was also to help the goddess of life reshape her body as soon as possible. It was a special aid to allies.


    Since then, the other core of the golden body, Qile can be well placed in the law hall.


    After all, if you want to promote the realm of God, it is far from enough to rely on the golden body core of the law.


    The role of the core of the golden body of the law is just an extra push on the way of the God''s promotion to the realm of the LORD God.


    But if the God itself is a piece of rotten wood, even if given the golden core of the law, it is powerless.


    Therefore, Qile is looking forward to this competition, can explore a few potential gods.


    If you can be sure it''s your own person, it doesn''t matter to take a few gold body cores out.


    However, such an important and precious thing, Qile will never be put on the surface.


    In fact, even the goddess of life who has obtained the golden body core of the law of life does not know that the golden body core still has this function.


    So there''s no need to worry about who''s going to target the core.


    Of course, even if it is targeted, Qile is not afraid.


    "After all, I have finished all the preparation before the game. I hope this competition will be interesting."


    After confirming that the process of the game was correct, Qile stretched himself and then lay down on the counter.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qile''s opinion, the atmosphere of the celestial sphere is still too peaceful.


    This is not to say that peace is not good. What Zile refers to is the lack of crisis awareness, which is very bad.


    Although it''s not the case with the orchestra.


    But after knowing so many things, the God of heaven is a thorn in Qi Le''s heart.It is easy to understand the principle of "born in distress and dying in ease", not to mention taking precautions.


    Therefore, Qile also hopes that the virtual competition platform can make these gods nervous.


    At least it''s better to be nervous psychologically.


    However, Qile can not predict what kind of impact the competition will have on the celestial sphere.


    We can only say that we should try our best to do it, and the follow-up development will be as it is.


    "Qing''er, I''ll take you to see someone later."


    "When the game officially starts, you will be in charge of the competition over there."


    The next day after the announcement of the competition process was sent out, Qi Le leaned on the chair behind the counter, looking at the data of the registered teams in his mind and shouting.


    In the shop hall to review those bidding chamber of Commerce qualifications Lan Qing Er heard the sound, the head also did not return a should.


    "I see."


    It has to be said that after getting the news, the chamber of Commerce rushing to bid is really much more.


    It''s like sharks smelling blood, rushing in to grab an opportunity.


    No way, as an ordinary person in the celestial sphere, if placed in the lower plane, it can be regarded as a strong man.


    However, he was born in the heaven, and his luck was poor.


    In front of the gods, such strength is nothing.


    So to use one word to describe these chambers of commerce is to seek survival in the cracks.


    Under the gaze of many gods, under the covetous eyes of many competitors, it is difficult to survive.


    Because even an ordinary person has to live and dream.


    So now such a good opportunity is in front of us, how can we do without grabbing it!


    So we can only work hard LAN Qing''er.


    You know, the number of chambers of Commerce in each kingdom of God, large and small, can be as many as dozens or hundreds.


    These are still relatively large-scale chambers of Commerce.


    If all of them are taken into account regardless of the scale, the number of chambers of Commerce will only be more.


    In addition, what is the number of the branches in the virtual confrontation platform area and the distribution of Shenguo?


    How large will the number be when added together?

 Chapter 2733

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! then, it became what it is now - in front of LAN Qing''er, there are mountains of materials about the chamber of Commerce''s audit!


    Just look at it, you will feel big head.


    Let alone go to see and review one by one.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t want to do such a boring thing, so he chose to give it to LAN Qing''er.


    Let''s say it''s the rent.


    "Qing''er, let me help you with the audit."


    It''s probably that the virtual duel platform area next door has nothing to do. Bu Yuyan doesn''t know when to come to the main store.


    Looking at the figure of LAN Qing''er is almost buried by the chamber of Commerce audit data, can not help but say.


    "It''s Yuyan. It''s just right for you to come here. Come and help me to read it together. I''ve got a big head on these materials."


    LAN Qing''er raised his head this time.


    If I didn''t complain with Qile before, now I can be regarded as finding the person to talk to.


    There is a saying that LAN Qing''er was just a mercenary before, and suddenly came to do this kind of mental work. It''s not painful.


    Just in order to repay Qile''s trust, so has not said it.


    But bu Yuyan is different.


    Through the introduction of LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian, Lan Qing Er soon became familiar with Bu Yuyan.


    Now, we are all good sisters of the same age. What can''t be said.


    Since Bu Yuyan is willing to help, LAN Qing''er of course can''t get it. If not, she even wants to give up her seat on the spot.


    "The chamber of Commerce reviews the data..."


    Bu Yuyan nodded, came forward, picked up a piece of information, quickly read up.


    That speed, compared with LAN Qing''er page by page, I don''t know how many times faster.


    Suddenly startled LAN Qing''er widened his eyes and said with some consternation: "rain Yan, you, do you really see clearly?"


    On the speed of reading, not blowing or black, LAN Qing''er can say confidently.


    I can''t even see what it is.


    But why, bu Yuyan seems to have seen it all?


    Wait a minute. Just a minute, you''re done with an audit? You''re going to take a second?


    "Don''t worry, Qing''er. I used to be a member of the chamber of Commerce. I have written too much information, and I can''t read it wrong."


    Bu Yuyan smiles and answers naturally.


    The expression on his face, as if he thought of something happy, showed a bright light.


    In the past, before we came to the celestial sphere, before we met Qile.


    At that time, did you ever think that you would have such a day?


    These chamber of Commerce audit data, brought back Bu YuYan''s deep memory.


    Before meeting Qi Le, bu Yuyan once thought that her life might be spent in the intrigue and intrigue of the chamber of Commerce like her father.


    Or, like the big girls of other families, they are used as chips for marriage.


    Marry a person you don''t like at all, and live a miserable life.


    It''s definitely not a life to look forward to.


    Until that day, the person who changed his life suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Bu Yuyan never thought that she would have such a day to completely ignore the conspiracy of those families.


    Can not care about anyone''s views, can do what they want to do without scruple.


    For example, go to the sky to find people you like.


    "Hello, Yuyan, are you listening?"


    When Bu Yuyan recalls the past, she suddenly seems to see someone waving in front of her.


    When he came back to God, he suddenly saw that Qile was standing in front of him and shaking his hand in front of his eyes.


    "Ah Listen to me


    Step YuYan''s cheek immediately flew up a touch of scarlet, can''t help but back a step.


    Too close, too close


    Interesting scene, let has been looking at this side of Lan Qing Er again stare big eyes.


    That look, than to see Bu Yuyan look at the speed of the chamber of Commerce audit data, but also appear some consternation.


    "No, Xi''er is the main palace, store manager Qi..."


    "Bah, what am I thinking?"


    Lan Qing Er thought of half, can not help but spit in the heart.


    Then pretended to clear throat, trying to attract Qi Le and bu YuYan''s attention.


    Fortunately, this move is very effective, at least let Bu YuYan''s face return to normal.


    "Well, Qile, what can I do for you?"


    Bu Yuyan quietly closed the chamber of Commerce audit information, asked."In fact, it''s no big deal. I''m going to take Qing''er to the kingdom of life, so I want you to take over the work of Qing''er and review the information."


    Qi Le said before, but bu Yuyan may not have heard the words again.


    Speaking of it, Qile just remembered that Bu Yuyan was the one who opened the chamber of Commerce before she came to the celestial sphere.


    Wouldn''t it be better for bu Yuyan to review the information of these chambers of Commerce.


    No matter how bad it is, it must be faster at least.


    "OK, no problem."


    The rain immediately nodded.


    As long as we can help Qile, it''s nothing to work harder.


    "Then it will be hard for you."


    "No hard work."


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of life, the palace gate of the goddess of life.


    Although LAN Qing''er is the first time to come here, there is no one who dares to stop the newly cultivated God of life with the store manager Qi.


    All the way into the palace, LAN Qing''er also looked back curiously.


    "Those guards, are they all decorations?"


    "Don''t laugh. This is the palace of the LORD God. How could those guards be decorations?"


    Qi Le had no choice but to smile, and then added: "I brought you nothing, when you are alone, don''t rush in, the majesty of the LORD God is not a decoration."


    It''s not fun to rush into the palace of the LORD God.


    It would be a good thing to be kept out of the palace by the gods.


    If you really break through the guard circle outside and come to the palace, what you need to bear is the anger of the LORD God.


    This is a special case.


    Qi is so famous, who dare not give face?


    What''s more, the relationship between Qile and the goddess of life is beyond the scope of the gods.


    "I know, manager Qi, do you really think I''m the same as zier?"


    LAN Qing''er turned her lips.


    This kind of common sense thing, even if Lan Qing Er does not know, can also think of.


    What I said just now was just a joke.


    Of course, Qile also knows that it is a joke, but there are some things that should be said.


    In order not to be careful, the joke too much, it will be an accident.


    The majesty of the LORD God may be nothing in front of Qile, but it is only limited to Qile.


    "By the way, one more word, zier''s situation can be better than you."


    A mention of blue purple son, Qile followed and added a sentence.

 Chapter 2734

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! not to mention anything else, at least LAN zi''er''s fame in the celestial sphere is much greater than that of LAN Qing''er.


    Let alone Qile side of the relationship, even if only Taliana with LAN Zi ER and Xing lian to hang out, are enough to frighten many curfews.


    What''s more, there is the Dragon God''s Secret care.


    "Ah?"


    LAN Qing''er looked at Qi Le with a puzzled look.


    But there was no answer, because Qile did not go on with the topic.


    It''s back to the theme of the kingdom of life this time.


    At present, the biggest branches in the virtual duel platform area in the celestial sphere are the holy dragon Kingdom, the devouring God Kingdom and the life God kingdom.


    As for the one in the chaos area, it''s the main store.


    So this time, the main venue of the audition is the three branches, plus the main stores in the chaotic area.


    There is purple rhyme in the shop, so don''t worry.


    Then, on the side of the kingdom of life, Qile naturally has to send people over.


    LAN qinger is the best candidate.


    Because the goddess of life is also an elf family, let them know about it later.


    And the rest of the devouring spirit Kingdom, in fact, can let LAN Zi ER and Xing Lian go to the branch store over there.


    Of course, the main thing to ask for is Xinglian.


    LAN zi''er is responsible for selling sprouts and eating.


    And Taliana and lanzi''er are also very familiar with Xinglian, so don''t worry about it.


    So what''s left is what''s going on in the kingdom of life.


    After all, dragon gods don''t have time to go to the shop. They are the main gods. How can they do such things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, why are you here again?"


    The goddess of life, leaning lazily on the throne, looked up at Qile and couldn''t help speaking.


    I just came here not long ago. Why do you come here again?


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Qi Le shrugged and asked.


    "I can''t say welcome anyway..."


    "Is this one?"


    All of a sudden, he found that there was another person''s goddess of life beside him, and immediately sat up straight.


    The goddess of life will show such a casual posture, with such a casual tone, or because she is too familiar with Qile.


    So there is no need to pose as tired as in front of outsiders.


    But not in front of outsiders.


    "Violet''s sister, LAN Qing''er, has just arrived in the heaven."


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    About lanzi''er, the goddess of life still knows about it, and has seen a few of them.


    Of course, it was mainly when Taliana brought two little girls to the palace of the goddess of life that the goddess of life and LAN zier had met before, but they didn''t go to see them specially.


    The goddess of life still likes the little Lori of the dragon race.


    However, lanzi''er is a dragon mixed race. Why is her sister a spirit clan?


    "Elves?"


    Asked the goddess of life.


    "Yes, LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er''s mother is an elf clan, and her father is a dragon clan."


    Qi Le nodded and answered the doubts of the goddess of life.


    To be honest, Qile had this kind of doubt before he met lanche and Shana.


    Why is it that one is a dragon mixed race, and the other is an Elf race, but they are sisters?


    As a result, lanzi''er is a dragon spirit, but when it does not show the characteristics of the dragon, it is more like a human race.


    The elves, not to mention, are very similar to the Terrans themselves, except for their sharp ears.


    "Dragon clan and spirit clan..."


    The goddess of life seemed a little surprised.


    It may be surprising that the blood of the two races can be equally divided into two daughters.


    After all, beside the goddess of life, there is a couple of dragon and civet.


    So the question of race is not surprising at all.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    "Is that why you brought her to me today?"


    The goddess of life''s expression soon subsided, and then asked in a voice.


    In fact, I had the answer for a long time in my heart. The store manager Qi was not too busy. How could he go there for such a thing.


    "More than that, of course. I came here for the first virtual contest."


    Qi Le went on with his words and returned to the subject.


    The first virtual duel competition does not need a lot of publicity to build momentum. As long as the players of the virtual duel platform, it is impossible not to be unaware of this.The goddess of life naturally knows.


    "What does manager Qi mean?"


    "The first virtual contest is just a trial. If it is successful, I think it can be expanded."


    It is only the first thing to introduce LAN qinger to the goddess of life.


    Qi Le came to live in the kingdom of God. Of course, there was the second thing.


    That''s the division.


    Based on the three largest branches and one main store, the teams of the virtual contest are divided into four different competition areas to compete separately and determine the final team.


    Of course, the implementation of this plan is not the first virtual contest.


    Who let Qile have released the competition process.


    And the heat of the first virtual contest is not high enough, the rules are naturally a little bit simpler.


    "We need to expand the scale? Isn''t such a grand audition not enough? "


    The goddess of life asked.


    Qi store manager specially released the rule of understanding gift bag as a Champion Award, to attract players to participate.


    It''s not just the gods'' greedy eyes. The apostles under the gods, as well as the aborigines in the celestial sphere, are even more greedy!


    The so-called gift bag does not care too much about the God.


    So the attraction of virtual contest is absolutely huge.


    In addition to those main gods, almost all other players have the intention to participate.


    Fortunately, Qile has set a high limit on the teams that sign up. Otherwise, the auditions will last several months.


    Maybe it''s not all.


    Is this scale not big enough?


    Also want to increase the scale of the virtual contest, how can we add it?


    "I''m not talking about auditions, of course."


    "Because of the meaning of expanding the scale, it is natural to abandon the audition and directly select those teams that are good enough to participate in the competition."


    Qi Le spread out his hands and said calmly.


    "The goddess of life, the heavenly sphere, the divine realm, needs gods with outstanding talents to undertake the important task in the future, isn''t it?"


    At the same time, Qi Le''s eyes also looked directly into the eyes of the goddess of life.


    "I see."


    The goddess of life understood the meaning of "Qile" when it came to the "divine realm".


    Although the virtual contest is on the surface a game for players, in fact, it is still a screening.

 Chapter 2735

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although the Shenshan mountain in the central region was granted the town by the king of man.


    But who knows when in the future, the seal will suddenly be broken?


    Seal will not be eternal, there will always be one day in the future, so it is time to take precautions.


    Not only did Qile know this, but also the goddess of life.


    And, because it''s something I''ve experienced personally, I have a deeper feeling.


    The best way to stop the disaster is to make yourself stronger.


    However, the battle between God and heaven is not something that can be stopped by one or two powerful gods.


    Even if it is better than the Dragon God and the king of man, it is far from being able to do so.


    Therefore, it is necessary to screen out gods with real talent, great potential and enough to take on heavy responsibilities to form a combat capacity to deal with disasters.


    The first round is the virtual contest.


    Because a real match is a real war, a double test of ability and psychological quality.


    Only after passing the first round of the test, can we determine whether the winner really has the value of being cultivated.


    What''s more, for Qile, which has the core of the golden body of the law, the limitation of talent and qualification has become the smallest one. More importantly, it should be the nature of mind and will, as well as the concept.


    Even if Qile is for the sake of the divine realm, it is impossible to cultivate its own enemies.


    Perhaps at this point, Qile can''t compare with RenWang.


    But this is also where Qile admires the king.


    As an ideal God, the king of man can always focus on the overall situation, which is indeed worthy of respect.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    The goddess of life understood the idea of Qile, but it was not clear about the specific practice of Qile.


    So after a pause, he asked in a voice, "what do you want to do, manager Qi?"


    "For the time being, there is no specific plan. However, in addition to the decision of division, it is not too late to make a decision when the competition is over."


    Qi Le''s answer is very straightforward, and there is nothing that can''t be said.


    You know, the champion team of the virtual contest, two together, only 100 people.


    In the war against the celestial sphere, such a little combat effectiveness is just a drop in the bucket.


    So the virtual contest will be held for many times.


    Most of the rules are the same after they are perfected, so there is no need to make them clear once and for all.


    But one thing can be said, that is, after the first virtual contest, the audition link should be removed.


    Because after the heat of the event is up, there is no need to make any audition mechanism.


    It would be good to directly announce the conditions of the teams and the number of participants.


    The rest, let the players compete on their own.


    With the simplest survival of the fittest, to screen out the team capable of winning the championship is enough.


    As for the division of the competition area, I just want to make the competition more intense and reserve a few more places to participate.


    Does Qile want to prolong the process of the competition and charge more advertising fees?


    After all, there is no player''s attention in the audition.


    Everyone is pecking at each other. Who wants to see the contest.


    At least, it will be the first round of the official competition, the number of people watching the broadcast will be increased.


    With Qi Le''s brief introduction, the goddess of life nodded slowly.


    "It''s a good idea to use the division system to make the competition more intense."


    This is probably the so-called sense of honor.


    Based on the four shops in the holy dragon Kingdom, the life Kingdom, the spirit eating Kingdom and the chaotic area, Qile took the initiative to divide all the teams into four different camps.


    And when the team reports, which division it belongs to will be fixed.


    It can also be regarded as the initiative to increase their competitiveness.


    For example: for the glory of the Dragon Kingdom competition area


    "Manager Qi, your idea is really interesting."


    "However, I still want to know, what do you want to do with LAN Qing''er?"


    The goddess of life nodded her head. She agreed with Qile''s idea, and then she went back to the previous question.


    Qi Le is a little smile, said: "I''m going to let her come to do the division leader."


    "But if the goddess of life has that idea, I can take her back."Since it is decided that the future virtual contest will be divided into competition areas, it must have their own responsible person.


    We can''t let Qi Le take full responsibility. He doesn''t have so much free time.


    So this time, really let LAN Qing''er come to understand the business.


    Although Qi Le also knows that it is not appropriate for LAN Qing''er to do this task.


    But it''s not impossible. There are so many people who can use Qi Le''s hands. Even if it''s to drive the ducks to the shelves, they have to do it.


    When there is a suitable candidate in the future, it will be good to replace LAN qinger.


    But Qile also said that if the goddess of life was willing to take over the position of the person in charge, it would be better.


    For the goddess of life, Qile is still trustworthy.


    "No, manager Qi, I know your kindness. Let your people do it."


    However, the response of the goddess of life, or in the expectation of Qile, shook her head very quickly.


    As the main god of an era with the Dragon God, the goddess of life is obviously the same as the Dragon God.


    Have their own ideas, not willing to intervene in these things.


    Even if we support Qi Le''s practice, it is not enough to go to the battle in person.


    "Well, I won''t say much."


    Qile is not forced.


    This time, the main purpose is to communicate with the goddess of life.


    After that, I have to go to the holy dragon kingdom to discuss my ideas with the Dragon God.


    Take precautions as soon as possible, so as not to have a chance.


    So when it comes to this, it''s nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking LAN Qing''er to say goodbye to the goddess of life, Qi Le turns around and takes LAN Qing''er to the store.


    The branch store here in the kingdom of life has been guarded by the goddess of life. It can be regarded as a temporary shop assistant.


    And what is a temporary assistant?


    They are the clerks who are not recognized by the system. They are called temporary clerks.


    Because it has to be reported by the system before it can be counted as an official shop assistant.


    But who is Qile? How can he dig the wall of the goddess of life.


    If the goddess of life became an official shop assistant, it would not become a Qile person. How could it be done.


    So in the end, of course, it''s not over.

 Chapter 2736

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and this time, Qile will bring LAN qinger over in person, or to help LAN qinger hand over the task of looking at the store.


    Then help LAN Qing''er mix a face familiar.


    With the store manager''s face, you can prove the identity of LAN Qing''er.


    After that, I became the head of the competition area. What I said can also have weight, not an empty frame.


    Later, Qi Le also went to the holy dragon kingdom alone and met the Dragon God.


    Of course, it is also in order to appoint Ziyun as the person in charge of the Dragon Kingdom competition area.


    Although the identity of the person in charge of this, at least the next virtual contest to show the role.


    But this kind of trivial matter, does not have any influence, the identity hangs here first also has no problem.


    Finally, there is a devouring God Kingdom, and the person in charge is short of time and space.


    However, Qi Le thinks that if it is not possible, let Xinglian be responsible.


    As for bu Yuyan, they are all mixed up in the chaotic area. Don''t move your position. Just stay here.


    After that, yuexi''er comes to the celestial sphere. I''ll discuss it again.


    When all the preparations were almost done, Qile ran back to the shops in the chaotic area.


    Then we can see that Bu Yuyan is still reviewing the materials of those chambers of Commerce.


    Even if the technology industry has its own specialty, it can''t hold the amount of information about these chambers of Commerce. It''s really too much.


    To be honest, on this scene, LAN Qing''er came to thank Bu Yuyan ten times.


    If you put it on LAN Qing''er, the information of the chamber of Commerce will be enough for her to read for half a month.


    "Yuyan, it''s really hard for you this time. If you are tired, you can have a rest. Don''t be so anxious."


    Qi Le couldn''t help saying.


    Anyway, such a boring thing to let Qile do, he certainly can''t bear to do it.


    Who let this kind of thing, in the past is the system to do for it.


    It''s a pity that the system is not professional and can only be checked manually.


    "I''m not tired. It''s much easier than when I was in the chamber of Commerce."


    Bu Yuyan raised her head and answered with a smile.


    It seems that the problem is not big.


    In the heart of a small scratch.


    By the way, I picked up a few of the materials of the chamber of commerce that had been examined and looked at them casually.


    There is really no problem, leaving behind some relatively powerful chambers of Commerce.


    These advertising spaces should be able to sell for a good price.


    After all, holding competitions and earning faith stones can''t be delayed.


    One is to enhance the overall strength of the celestial sphere and the other is to enhance the personal strength of Qile. The best way is to combine two approaches.


    Otherwise, Qi Le spent so much thought on what to do for this matter.


    It must be done well. It will be profitable to do it.


    "Then I''ll have to work harder for you."


    Qi Le said to bu Yuyan.


    This is the only time to examine the information of the chamber of Commerce.


    After the end of this virtual contest, when the chambers of Commerce submit the information of the chamber of commerce again, those who have no skills are embarrassed to take the lead.


    At that time, the workload would be too relaxed.


    "Qile, I also want to ask, what is the psychological price of this advertising space you mentioned?"


    Bu Yuyan looked at the information of the chamber of Commerce and asked.


    After all, it is the chamber of commerce that is sensitive to price issues.


    It''s not like Qile at all. It''s clear that it''s also a store, but it''s so muddled that you''ll die.


    "This A million? "


    Qi Le tentatively reported a number.


    Before I thought of selling advertising space, it was a flash of light. I didn''t think about the follow-up.


    Now that we really talk about the price, there is really nothing to refer to.


    After all, Qile is the pioneer in advertising.


    "Once? Or a game? "


    Bu Yuyan didn''t raise her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this way of asking questions, Qi Le suddenly felt that Bu Yuyan was more professional than he was.


    But then again, is this advertising space so valuable?


    "Qile, you don''t seem to understand the value of advertising space of this kind of event."


    After a while, Yuyan didn''t look back.


    Then I saw the amazement on Qi Le''s face.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise."


    Qi Le touched his nose and didn''t feel embarrassed.We all touch the stone to cross the river. Who hasn''t had the first time? What''s the shame?


    "Well, I''d better explain it."


    Bu Yuyan put down the information of the chamber of Commerce in her hand. There was no impatient look on her face. Instead, she looked like a happy expression.


    Happy?


    Qi Le can''t understand Bu YuYan''s mood.


    However, we still need to listen to the explanation of professionals.


    In fact, it is also very simple, although the virtual contest is the temporary initiative of Qile, the beginning of the first session.


    However, due to the popularity of the virtual confrontation platform, the influence caused by it.


    It almost affected the whole heaven.


    Therefore, in this level of competition advertising, it is not possible to have a dominant situation.


    It''s all for sale. It''s an advertisement.


    You should know that the largest coverage of these chambers of commerce is not more than half of the kingdom of God.


    This is the normal state of the celestial sphere and the limit that ordinary people can do under the gaze of the gods.


    If you buy an advertising space now, you can directly advertise in the unknown number of gods.


    A million faith stones a game, is it a loss?


    "It makes sense."


    Qile a hammer palm, on the spot decision, the matter of bidding, also to bu Yuyan to do.


    Now that there are professionals present, Qile is happy to relax.


    According to bu YuYan''s estimation, a million belief stones.


    There are too many auditions.


    Moreover, the number of audience is very limited, and selling advertising space is a bit of a trap.


    However, for the chamber of commerce with this intention, it is also possible to sell this kind of advertising space at a lower price.


    So for the time being, only the advertising space of the official competition will be calculated.


    That is to say, 64 teams from the audition are divided into eight competitions.


    Eight venues, each with 10 games, add up to 80 games.


    Then there are the ten games of the championship.


    By the way, the process of the two modes of competition is the same.


    Then the total number of official matches is 180!


    At the price of a million belief stones, all the advertising space will be sold.


    The total income is 180 million belief stones!


    Close to two hundred million!


    Qile has not calculated before, but now the final figure is really a bit scary.


    And it''s just a reserve price.


    Because the sale of advertising space, adopt the mode of bidding instead of direct price.

 Chapter 2737

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! therefore, the final price actually sold is much higher than the figure calculated now!


    After all, the 180 advertising spaces are not bought by a single chamber of Commerce, but dozens, even hundreds, of which have passed the audit, and even thousands of chambers of commerce are competing.


    This is the standard wolf more meat less ah, the bidding process is absolutely fierce!


    "The advertising revenue of a competition is hundreds of millions, or even more than a billion. This belief stone is really good to earn."


    Qi Le thought of this place and could not help but take a deep breath several times.


    And from the next virtual contest, before the final competition, there are competitions in the competition area.


    The whole process is much longer than now, and the number of matches will be much more than now.


    As soon as this is done, the advertising space will be profitable.


    Not to mention the broadcast time, earn the virtual duel crystal signal fee.


    However, the signal fee, whether there is a game or not, Qile can earn money, which is not considered as extra money.


    So it''s not included in the income of the competition period.


    It''s still advertising.


    "By the way, Yuyan, after the audition, remember to tell those teams about the sponsors."


    Qile just thought about the wonderful advertising expenses, then he remembered another thing.


    When it comes to teams, how can there be no sponsors.


    At the same time, I''m also advertising.


    Especially in the highlight moment after winning the championship, the sponsor must have a lot of face.


    What a good advertisement!


    However, it''s more like a bet to sponsor a certain team.


    Who knows when this team will be eliminated? Or is it like this on the field?


    But these things are beyond Qile''s control.


    The sponsor will be mentioned just for the sake of the teams.


    Because Qile has not stipulated that all the members of the team must be gods.


    The apostles, the descendants of the apostles, or the aborigines of the celestial sphere can form teams to compete.


    After all, what Qile wants to see is not how strong the players themselves are.


    Because the battle between heaven and God is not a fight alone!


    Virtual duel platform in the duel, also never alone!


    So what Qile wants to see more is the ability of these players to face large-scale battles and their strong psychological quality.


    In this case, the teams composed of aborigines from the celestial sphere still need the support of sponsors to participate in the competition.


    They all want to eat and live.


    And the later cultivation also needs a lot of resources.


    "Sponsor, I see."


    Bu Yuyan understood the meaning of "sponsor" only after a little thought.


    Every time I hear new words from Qi Le''s mouth, bu Yuyan is always surprised.


    "What''s more, the sponsors of each team need to report to the competition team in advance, and then pay a part of the sponsorship amount as the handling fee, otherwise it will not be approved."


    Qi Le continued.


    In this case, the sudden mention of sponsors, of course, is not just for the sake of the team.


    How can we let the sponsors who have not reported their advertisements?


    Isn''t this a chance to take advantage of Qile and collect Qi Le''s wool? How can you tolerate it?


    I''m kidding. It''s always Qile who collects other people''s wool. When is it the turn for others to collect the wool from Qile?


    "Well, I see."


    Bu Yuyan wrote this down in her heart.


    Advertising space bidding, and then the sponsor registration.


    Sure enough, as long as you are famous, you can make money if you want to earn faith stone.


    Moreover, on the rule of Qi Le''s perception of the big gift bag, it can ensure that the popularity of the virtual contest will not decline.


    This is not only a matter of honor, but also the benefits of being practical!


    "For now, that''s all."


    "Just try to finish before the audition starts."


    Qi Le finally gave an advice.


    From the beginning of the registration, to the end of the registration, and then to the beginning of the audition, there is still a period of time between.


    About half a month.


    It''s enough for bu Yuyan to deal with these things.


    If LAN qinger is allowed to do this, I guess that when the audition begins, at most, I will have read the information of the chamber of Commerce.Not to mention the auction of advertising space and the registration of sponsors.


    I have to say that Bu Yuyan really saved Qi Le a lot of heart.


    With the completion of the review of the chamber of commerce information, a notice has also been bu Yuyan orderly sent out.


    The chamber of commerce that did not get the bidding qualification was in a state of despair, and the chamber of commerce that got the bidding qualification was overjoyed.


    This is a good opportunity to fly into the sky!


    According to bu YuYan''s arrangement and adjustment, the auction of advertising space will start soon.


    However, after Qi Le asked, he knew that this was only the first round of auction.


    The bidding is only the advertising space that appears during the audition.


    It''s also an advertising space, but the price is much lower. It''s only the base price of 50000 belief stones in a competition.


    By the way, there is a guarantee that if the audience doesn''t exceed three kingdoms after the whole game, the advertising cost will be halved.


    Yes, it''s about the audience.


    In other words, as long as the audience of more than three gods watch the game, they will charge the full advertising fee, otherwise they will refund half.


    But here, the audience of the Three Kingdoms does not refer to the number, but to the difference of the gods they live in.


    In short, this is the game, even if only three spectators are watching.


    But as long as these three audiences come from three different realms, that''s enough.


    It''s not a word game, it''s explained in detail.


    It''s up to the chamber of Commerce to accept it or not.


    Anyway, bu Yuyan said it clearly.


    In fact, the majority of chambers of commerce are willing to accept it.


    First of all, the price of 50000 belief stones in a competition is not expensive at all and is completely within the acceptable range.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s floating.


    Secondly, even in the audition, is there really no audience?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    As long as it is a wonderful match, even if it is an audition, there will be an audience, and there will be many.


    Although for this virtual duel contest, Qile itself will not focus on broadcasting auditions.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qile has to cut the round of audition directly from the next virtual contest.


    Because most of the auditions are held at the same time, it is not easy to broadcast.


    However, not centralized broadcasting does not mean that it will not be broadcast.

 Chapter 2738

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! auditions will also be broadcast.


    It''s just that players have to go through it themselves.


    In short, the difference in the way of broadcasting between the official competition and the audition lies in the number of broadcasting rooms.


    Since only one match will start at a time, there will be only one room for the broadcast, so the audience will be very concentrated.


    During the audition, there may be more than ten or even dozens of contests at the same time.


    Then the flow of the audience will be greatly dispersed.


    And because of the contest during the audition, the viewing level is not so high, and there is no explanation.


    So there''s no need to expect how many viewers you can attract to watch.


    At least most of the players on the virtual competition platform don''t think much about the audition.


    There is a saying that everyone''s level is similar. Why do we have to see your match?


    If you have this time, it''s not good for you to go to the arena to play more.


    But when it comes to the official competition, it''s different.


    If you look at the whole celestial sphere, the number of players on the virtual confrontation platform is an astronomical number.


    How many teams can be selected for the official competition?


    The answer is a type of competition, 64 teams.


    That adds up to 128 teams.


    According to the regulations, the number of members in a team is 50.


    Even if 128 teams add up, only 640 players can be selected.


    This number, for the number of players in today''s virtual confrontation platform, that is really a drop in the bucket.


    It''s not too much to say one in a million.


    With such a rigorous screening method, the teams left behind and the formal competition started must be quite wonderful.


    That''s the real high-end game, the top competition in the whole virtual contest platform.


    How can players not pay attention to such a grand event.


    Therefore, in terms of advertising fees, there is a big difference between the number of auditions and the number of official competitions.


    Bu Yuyan will auction the advertising space of the audition, which is also a warm-up for the bidding.


    The reason is simple.


    Even the advertising space of audition is so expensive. Do you want to give a low price for the advertising space of the official competition?


    And after the audition, there will be a sponsor''s handling fee, which is also a large amount of faith stone income.


    After all the eight matches have been completed, another sponsorship will be held before the championship.


    No one rules that a team can only be sponsored by one sponsor.


    The exclusive sponsorship fee must be higher.


    In other words, bu Yuyan is a professional in business.


    Such pseudo professionals as Qile bully the system.


    A circle of routine down, to those chambers of Commerce clear.


    At this time, if you let Bu Yuyan make a financial statement, the book estimate will be very good.


    From the beginning to the end is a high income, and there is no expenditure, basically no difference with empty handed white wolf.


    However, Qile in the matter to bu Yuyan responsible for, also did not care about the issue of income.


    In any case, it was the system that finally ate these belief stones, and it would not stay in the hands of Qile.


    Of course, there is a saying that the belief stone is of little use in Qi Le''s hands.


    So long ago, Qile didn''t care much about its share.


    If you have anything you need, just contact the system directly.


    Fully explained what is called: money is a thing outside the body, life does not bring, death does not take, or look at it better.


    But this view is only aimed at Qi Le himself.


    The system still can''t do that.


    Because the belief stone is in the hands of the system, and it''s really useful.


    Therefore, the belief stone that should be earned, Qile will not be soft hearted, but also try to find a way to earn more.


    After Yu Yan Bu called on those chambers of Commerce, the audition began after the first auction.


    Taking advantage of this time, Qile took a look at the revenue of this auction.


    I didn''t expect that just an audition that was ignored by myself, and the advertising space sold by auction could be worth hundreds of millions.


    "Ah, this Is the advertising space of audition so precious? "


    Qi Le took the record sheet of the auction meeting for a long time, then grasped the back of the head and said to himself.


    This total price is a bit unexpected, almost missed such a large income.When Qi Le touched his head and sighed, the sound of the system came out.


    System: "host, this system suddenly finds that your business mind is not as good as you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le never thought that the two pen system could still use this kind of thing to make up the knife.


    But is Qile such a simple loser?


    In the face of the system, Qi Le sneered, and immediately threw the record sheet in his hand on the desktop, and said, "so what? Anyway, Yuyan is the talent I found, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "I just have to prove that I''m better than you."


    "Do you want to leave me alone and not find another one?"


    System:


    This time, it''s the system''s turn to be speechless.


    The IQ gap is still there.


    When Qile is not caught by the system, there are few cases of losing in a fight.


    But this is just a small episode, after all, bickering is a daily behavior.


    With the beginning of the audition, Qile, who has nothing to do, also pays attention to the competition among the teams.


    Although the audition has not received much attention, it is only relatively speaking.


    There will be an audience, but not so many.


    First of all, there is no explanation for the contest.


    Because there are so many contests in the auditions, even if the current commentaries are all competitive posts, the number is not enough.


    Therefore, all the contests in the auditions are unified and not equipped with the position of interpretation.


    Of course, if there is an enthusiastic audience willing to play the role of commentator, that is OK.


    It''s just that the level of enthusiastic audience is indeed uneven. If it''s good enough, it will affect the watching experience.


    This kind of thing has not never happened before. The only difference is that there was no competition of this scale before.


    The second reason is the number of broadcasting rooms mentioned before.


    There are dozens and hundreds of broadcasting rooms in auditions.


    A glance at the past has a kind of dazzling feeling, and most of the match level is not very high, not exciting at all.


    These two points alone can persuade a lot of audience.


    In this case, it is not easy to find a high-quality duel.

 Chapter 2739

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, the quality of the contest will gradually improve in the late stage of the audition.


    Because those teams who want to make up their numbers will be eliminated one by one.


    By the way, the audition was conducted in a single field elimination system, not a point system.


    In each match, the team in the second half of the final ranking will be eliminated directly.


    This is also a rule to speed up the audition.


    Otherwise, so many teams still adopt the point system. I don''t know when it''s time to audition.


    Therefore, in this single elimination system which does not allow mistakes to occur, if you want to stay, you must play your real skills.


    The standard of the team is clear at a glance.


    The later the audition is, the stronger the remaining teams will be.


    The viewing of the match is high, the number of broadcasting rooms is less, and the number of audience naturally increases.


    Qile also followed along all the way, but found a lot of powerful teams.


    In the past, when there was no competition, the matches in the virtual confrontation platform were basically randomly matched.


    Without a fixed team, naturally there is no way to assess the overall strength of a team.


    Now that there is a competition, there will be a fixed team.


    It is much simpler to evaluate the strength of a certain team.


    After all, it is a team of 50 players, which fully interprets the meaning of the team.


    In order to win in the game, the whole team, not to mention every member of the team, should have the ability to control the game.


    But at least we can''t hold back.


    Therefore, in a team, the more backwarders there are, the weaker the team will be.


    There are very few teams without obvious short board.


    One of the most important reasons for this is that when we first signed up, because of the time constraint, we must give priority to our acquaintances when selecting members of the team.


    However, acquaintances represent only relationship, not strength.


    Therefore, there are many teams with extremely uneven distribution of strength and weakness.


    After being discovered by those who paid close attention to the audition, all of them sighed and sighed that the power of pig teammates was really strong.


    However, there are many talents in the world.


    So the audition, in this complex mood, went on to the last day.


    At the end of the last round of audition, all the remaining 64 teams were qualified to participate in the official competition!


    Of course, the 64 teams here only refer to one of the models.


    There are 128 teams in the two modes.


    And when Zile was surprised, he saw those who stayed in the last team.


    Selkaya''s team, standing out!


    "Well, is this guy in the competition


    Qi Le was slightly surprised.


    Selkaya before in the virtual duel platform inside, absolutely is a reputation of ordinary players.


    Maybe the account level is higher than the average player, but it''s not famous at all.


    I didn''t expect that his team could stand out in this audition.


    What''s more, I participated in the competition of campaign strategy mode.


    Qi Le was even more surprised.


    I didn''t expect selkaya to have this ability.


    You know, the difficulty of the campaign strategy mode is higher than that of the classic mode.


    One needs tactical thinking, the other requires strategic thinking.


    Although there are similarities between the two models, there are too many differences in details when compared.


    Selkaya can lead the team to win the competition quota of campaign strategy mode, which is really not simple.


    In addition to selkaya''s team, there are two models. The rest are 128 teams. Among them, Qile has seen a lot of acquaintances.


    For example, a group of gods of the goddess of life.


    Let''s take another example, the team of martial gods belonging to gods


    Yes, of the 128 remaining teams, many of them are gods or apostles under the LORD God. If they work together, they will be a perfect team.


    Indeed, many temporary teams have been eliminated.


    To Qile, this is cheating.


    Because these gods belong to the same God, so they are used to it when they cooperate with each other for a long time and many times.Even in the virtual duel platform, this kind of cooperation can also play out very well.


    It''s not very comfortable with the temporary teams.


    In addition to the teams composed of gods, those temporary teams composed of idle gods are really powerful.


    After all, under such heavy pressure, they can live to the official competition.


    At least in the team, there is no doubt about the individual strength of the team members.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for us to fight against those highly matched teams in this way.


    In this kind of team confrontation, there is no unified scheduling, and the combat effectiveness should be reduced by at least one or two grades.


    It can be seen that there are indeed quite a few talented people.


    It''s the heaven.


    But after reading the list of the official competition.


    When Qile saw selkaya coming to the store, he still didn''t resist asking.


    "Manager Qi, who do you think is in my team?"


    "Not all of them are old friends. They are old friends who survived with me."


    Selkaya answered Zille''s question very quickly.


    Although the answer was vague, Qi Le still understood.


    It turns out that all the members of the team formed by selkaya are followers of the king of man.


    It''s no wonder that we can stand out among so many registered teams and come to the official competition.


    Even though selkaya didn''t know how to command, the followers of the king of man were all geniuses.


    The main thing is that after living for a long time, some things you don''t understand should also be understood.


    What''s more, when the king of man fought in the celestial sphere, did he start few large-scale battles?


    These guys, even if they haven''t directed them in person, probably have.


    With this kind of experience, can you command?


    You should know that the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. It is useless for the commander to talk about war on paper. More depends on experience.


    To control the changes in the battlefield situation, we need a strong heart that is not in disorder in the face of danger and does not change face when Mount Tai collapses.


    In this regard, the followers of the king of man are absolutely indispensable.


    After all, we have experienced such a magnificent war. Now, what can we do to panic?

 Chapter 2740

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "so, do you lack the understanding of these laws?"


    Qi Le thought about it and then asked.


    To speak of fame or glory, as a follower of the king of man, there must be no lack of it.


    Or no need, no problem.


    When did they work hard to hide their identities.


    That this time the virtual duel competition, can attract them, is probably the final rule perception gift bag.


    "If you want to say it''s lacking, you can''t be short of it."


    Selkaya listened to Qile''s words, touched her nose and gave an ambiguous answer.


    After a little pause, he added, "actually, we just want to fight together again."


    Perhaps, the latter sentence is the true one.


    After hearing this, Qi Le was silent.


    For the followers of RenWang, the fall of RenWang also symbolizes the end of their era.


    As the survivors of the past era, selkaya''s memories may only be memories.


    Fighting side by side is a luxury for them.


    But today, the emergence of the virtual contest, but let them realize this dream, is also a good thing.


    To be honest, in the eyes of Qile, the king of man sacrificed for the sake of the heaven and the heaven, and his followers should not have to be so careful.


    But the fact is that the story of the central sacred mountain has not spread.


    But in the same way, it seems that the hatred of the LORD God has not been passed down.


    It seems that the good and bad names of the king of man disappeared with the great war.


    There are only a few clues left to prove his existence.


    "Well, I hope you can make it to the championship."


    Qi Le didn''t say much about it. He could only say so.


    After all, selkaya''s old friend has nothing to do with Zille.


    Knowledge belongs to knowledge, but it is only because of the reason of the king, and it is not very familiar with itself.


    Selkaya also nods, then shifts the subject.


    In daily chatting, there are always many topics.


    There are also many new things happening in the celestial sphere.


    But among the customers in the store, the latest thing is the virtual contest.


    And the ads that appear in the contest.


    In a word, the advertising expenses of these chambers of commerce are absolutely worthwhile.


    Because the audience of the virtual contest still feel very fresh about the appearance of advertisements. Even after the competition, they will discuss the products in those advertisements with friends around them.


    This has become the second hot spot besides the teams that have been shortlisted for the official competition.


    Bu Yuyan found business opportunities from this, so took advantage of this heat, began the second auction.


    The auction price of advertising space naturally becomes higher.


    But what does it matter.


    For those chambers of Commerce, it''s totally worth it.


    After the advertisement was launched, the business of our chamber of Commerce has obviously become better, and there is a trend of doing more and more.


    In addition, with the name of the store manager Qi, even if the store manager himself did not say it clearly.


    However, the troubles of our own chamber of commerce are indeed much less.


    Perhaps in the words of store manager Qi, the belief stone paid by these chambers of commerce is called advertising expenses.


    But in the eyes of many people, it''s more like a protection fee or something.


    If Qi Le heard this, he must have refuted it.


    We are serious businessmen. We can''t speak so bad.


    Doing business is doing business, advertising is advertising. That''s a serious deal. What is protection fee?


    However, Qi Le has no control over brain tonic.


    As long as the chambers of commerce are doing serious business, Qile is too lazy to take care of these matters.


    There is no way. If Qile wants to earn more faith stones, business must be developed.


    The gods didn''t care much to develop business, so they had to leave the task to the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Just like this advertisement, maybe it can promote the emergence of several trans divine chambers of Commerce.


    It is just that the agreements between the gods and the gods, even the inter divine chamber of Commerce, may be a joint multi chamber alliance.


    Each is responsible for the business in his own kingdom of God, and then put the accounts together to deal with it.


    This can be regarded as taking advantage of those gods.


    Of course, that''s true, but the gods don''t pay attention to these details.The association of chambers of Commerce will not affect the relationship between the kingdom of God, but will improve the quality of life of the inhabitants of the kingdom.


    Faith is such a thing, always have to give some benefits, in order to make the believers more committed.


    Of course, the LORD God knows such things, so it is impossible to oppress them blindly.


    Especially in the celestial sphere, this kind of high plane can be seen everywhere.


    As long as the basic order of the kingdom of God is not disordered, in fact, many things will go with the flow of nature.


    But these are the afterwords.


    Now it''s time to talk about the second auction held by Bu Yuyan.


    The liveliness of the official competition is far from comparable to that of the auditions.


    The number of audiences alone is not of the same grade, let alone other aspects.


    Therefore, bu Yuyan thought that the advertising space for a competition of one million belief stones mentioned by Qi Le was obviously too low.


    You should know that in the previous auditions, the average price of each competition''s advertising space was around 100000 belief stones.


    The attention level of the official competition is more than ten times that of the audition.


    It''s OK to say it''s a hundred times.


    But in terms of price, it''s right to rise in price, but it doesn''t have to be equal in multiple.


    Then Bu Yuyan thought about it and finally came up with a reasonable reserve price.


    "Three million belief stones, advertising space for a competition, shoot!"


    Bu Yuyan put her hands on the auction table, and the small hammer used to set the tone was placed in front of her body.


    On this price, bu Yuyan is not afraid that there will be no bid from the chamber of Commerce.


    Because the total number of official matches is only 180.


    It is totally different from the number of hundreds, even thousands, of matches in the audition.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of representatives of the chamber of Commerce sitting at the auction site.


    Each chamber of Commerce has one advertising space for these 180 competitions, and it is impossible for everyone to have a share.


    Therefore, when Bu Yuyan called out the reserve price, there was almost no time for silence, and representatives of the chamber of Commerce called out.


    "Four million stone of faith


    "It''s only four million. I''ve got six million belief stones."


    "Seven million faith stones!"


    "Wow, it''s only the first advertising space now. Are you just asking for the price?"


    "In that case, I believe in eight million stones

 Chapter 2741

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "joke, you can see how many peers are sitting at the auction site. Now, you can''t compete, can you get it later?"


    "Let''s be direct, nine million belief stones!"


    "Ten million! Ten million stone of faith


    "Give me face, this is only the first advertising space, so don''t fight so fiercely."


    "I have produced 13 million belief stones. Can you stop here?"


    "Indeed, this is just the first advertising space. There is no need to spend so much money."


    "Why don''t you all stop yelling and give it to me."


    "I promise, as long as this advertising space, the latter will not participate in the auction."


    "I''m kidding. With so many of us sitting here, do you want two more advertising spaces?"


    "Don''t say so much. I''ve put out 15 million belief stones!"


    In the auction venue, after Bu Yuyan called out the reserve price, it suddenly became a pot of porridge.


    There were representatives of the chamber of Commerce bidding everywhere, and no one was willing to give in, so they had to keep raising the price.


    It''s not that they are willing to give the price to a daily figure, mainly because they can''t.


    Because there are so many advertising spaces, the number of chambers of commerce present is far more than the number of advertising spaces.


    So if you don''t start bidding from the first advertising space, the price behind will only be higher and higher.


    Don''t think about the situation that will appear in the future. It''s impossible.


    Even if a chamber of commerce only gets one advertising space, it is not enough points. How can it fail.


    It''s nothing more than raising the price to a limit that most chambers of commerce can bear, and then everyone stops.


    What''s more, the price range of this suspension is not something that everyone tacitly knows.


    It''s not the number that was agreed before the auction.


    It is decided by the game among the representatives of the chamber of Commerce in bidding.


    Until the last person who called the price, he called the price to a just good level, so that other representatives hesitated.


    Then the auction price of advertising space is almost determined.


    Bu Yuyan is familiar with this situation.


    Bu Yuyan also served as an auctioneer in her own chamber of Commerce when she did not come to the celestial sphere before, so she still has some experience in grasping the rhythm of the auction.


    Now is the time of chaos. Just let them bid for themselves.


    As long as don''t fight at the scene of the auction, bu Yuyan doesn''t care how they bid.


    Because in this case, no one is willing to give up their quota.


    Then there can be no prior consultation.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I was stabbed by my teammates.


    These representatives of the chamber of Commerce, one by one, are very smart. How can they believe these unbelievable guys.


    So Bu Yuyan stood on the auction table of the auction and was happy to see their performance.


    The small hammer in front of me has always been there.


    Drop hammer?


    It doesn''t exist. Let''s wait until they call the price.


    In this fierce bidding, there is no need to step Yuyan to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Well, since everyone won''t give in, I won''t be polite."


    "Faith, four million


    "If there''s a higher bid, I''ll give up the ad space."


    In the midst of this uproar, a representative of the chamber of Commerce suddenly raised the price.


    The 24 million belief stones are close to the psychological limit of many peers.


    Although an advertising space, can let their own chamber of Commerce soar.


    However, there is a premise that we should not use up all the funds in the chamber of commerce just because we bid for this advertising space.


    So when the price reaches this level, it''s almost the limit.


    All of a sudden let the auction site quiet down.


    Bu Yuyan, who stood on the auction table, also came back from the silence and then reached out and picked up the mallet in front of her.


    "24 million stone of faith for the first time!"


    "Anyone else to bid?"


    Bu Yuyan, according to the Convention, shouts.


    The price of an advertising space can come to this level. To be honest, bu Yuyan has been very satisfied.


    You know, at the beginning, the psychological price given by Qile was just one million belief stone advertising space.


    Now, the 24 million belief stones have increased more than 20 times!


    And it''s just the first advertising space.After the auction, even if there are some fluctuations in the transaction price, it is estimated that it will not be too big.


    Even if the average transaction price of 20 million belief stones is only enough.


    It''s more than a million faith stones, and the bottom price is a lot.


    "Twenty four million faith stones, the second time!"


    "24 million faith stones..."


    Bu Yuyan called here, a little pause, eyes around the bottom of the chamber of Commerce representatives.


    This is also Bu YuYan''s habit of staying when she was auctioneer at auction.


    The pause is just to wait for those who are hesitant and ask them to think about it at the end.


    But it doesn''t take too long.


    Otherwise, it would be too artificial.


    "24 million faith stones, the third time, deal!"


    No accident happened. The price has reached the limit of these chambers of Commerce.


    If you bid up again, it may affect the normal operation of the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of commerce is not expected to be rich.


    You know, bu Yuyan personally examined the materials submitted by the chamber of Commerce. She knew that most of the chambers of Commerce covered only a small area of the kingdom of God.


    What''s more, it''s not the business of the gods, but the business of the apostles, the descendants of the disciples, and the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    Under such hard conditions, we can accumulate such a huge amount of wealth.


    I don''t know what will happen after this advertising campaign.


    It can be predicted that many small chambers of commerce with no strength will be merged by some powerful large chambers of Commerce after this advertising campaign, and then be integrated into a larger chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    Even if there are some difficulties in the trans theocracy category, it should not be difficult to cover the whole kingdom of the chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, the commercial field of the whole celestial sphere will change.


    Although the influence on the gods was not great, it was definitely not without influence.


    After all, the idea of enjoying life is contagious.


    The gods are not without emotions and desires. How can they keep aloof from the world and ask nothing about the world.


    The simplest point is also a change Qile knows.


    That''s the breeding of sacred animals, and the business of divine animal meat. In many divine countries, there are gods participating in it.

 Chapter 2742

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! moreover, the development and changes of many other industries can also be affected from the perspective of animal husbandry.


    The Tiancai Dibao planting industry mentioned before will not be mentioned.


    In addition, there are the most classic catering industry, as well as the material supply chain related to artifact forging.


    Because the fur, scales, bones, claws, and so on, many parts that cannot be used by the catering industry can be used as materials for forging artifacts.


    It includes weapons, armor, and some special items.


    You know, most of the goods sold in Qile''s stores are high-end goods.


    Generally speaking, they are used by the gods.


    But among the living beings in the celestial sphere, the number of gods is only a very small part.


    Therefore, this aspect, all kinds of industries, are of value and significance.


    It can''t be said that the gods and the LORD God should live.


    Are the aborigines of the celestial sphere no longer alive?


    No way!


    If this is the case, what is the difference between the divine realm and the celestial realm?


    Of course, not so much now.


    In this auction, after the first advertising space was auctioned out, the subsequent trading process became much simpler.


    The transaction price of 24 million belief stones seems to have become a benchmark line.


    Representatives of various chambers of Commerce will slowly quote prices according to this baseline.


    It''s almost whose quotation is close to the baseline first. Basically, the advertising space belongs to whom.


    In any case, the final transaction price did not fluctuate much, that is, around this benchmark, the appearance of about one million belief stones.


    In short, bu Yuyan is still very satisfied with the price, which can be regarded as a perfect completion of the task assigned by Qile.


    However, that is the case.


    But in this second round of auction, only 160 advertising spaces were auctioned out.


    For bu Yuyan, who has a real business mind, the price of the advertising space in the last 20 Championships is not in the same level as the advertising space sold by auction now.


    It can be used to open the third round of auction.


    By the way, we can also talk about the sponsorship in the third round of auction.


    The recruitment of sponsors can also start now.


    But that is the matter of each team. Bu Yuyan just mentioned it here.


    All in all, the second round of bidding is a happy situation for everyone.


    Both sides got what they wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirty Nearly four billion?! "


    "Is that the total amount of the second round auction?"


    Qile''s hand holding the auction record sheet trembled again, both because of surprise and excitement.


    This price is too much more than previously imagined.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t think about it at all, but it was just some advertising space that could sell such a high price.


    On the other hand, I didn''t expect that there were so many faith stones in the hands of these chambers of Commerce.


    You know, after the auction, if you want to get the advertising space, you need to pay cash.


    In other words, the total transaction price of nearly four billion belief stones has been eaten by the system!


    Moreover, according to the auction records submitted by Bu Yuyan, the number of advertising spaces sold by auction is only 160.


    That''s not to say that after the first round of official competition, there will be a third round of auction!


    Then it will be a huge income!


    "No, it''s amazing!"


    Qi Le couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    Sure enough, professional things still have to be handed over to professionals.


    If we leave this matter to Qile, the estimated final income is not half as much as it is now.


    Maybe not half of them.


    System: "yes, host, your ability is very clear in this system. It really can''t do so well."


    "I..."


    "Can you stop popping up at such a time?"


    Qi Le is feeling in his heart, and the sound of the system comes out in his mind.


    What''s more, it''s just that I''ve come out to mock myself.


    Can you bear it if you put it on Qile?


    So Qi Le did not say a word, on the spot sneered and went back: "do you have this ability?"


    System: "no!"System: "but that doesn''t stop the system from laughing at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile was silent, and he didn''t know what to say.


    No, it''s not right. This two stroke system is not straightforward at all. It''s also strong if it''s unreasonable!


    "Well, you are all right. Who makes you shameless? I can''t tell you."


    Under helpless, Qi Le had to shrug his shoulders and said without expression.


    System: "tut..."


    However, Qile did not intend to continue to pay attention to this two pen system.


    Every day when I have nothing to do, I run out to ridicule my host.


    Is this something that a normal system can do?


    It''s better to ignore it.


    However, Qi Le just gave birth to this idea, and then suddenly he realized that it was not good to ignore the two pen system.


    Because the advertising space here has been sold out, the subsequent competition arrangement should also keep up with the pace.


    So after scratching his head, Qi Le still called out in his mind.


    "System, in?"


    System: "yes, host, what''s up?"


    Ah! It''s nice to have a heartless system around!


    "Help to make an announcement. On the day before the official competition, all the teams selected into the official competition list should go to the corresponding regional branch of the virtual competition platform according to the requirements on the list."


    "If the competitors have not arrived at the corresponding branch before the start of the competition, they will be deemed to have abstained."


    Qile organized the language and said it in his mind.


    The first round of formal competition, two modes, 128 teams.


    Eight teams as a group, divided into 16 groups, respectively in the 16 games to start a match.


    The 16 stadiums are located in the branches of the virtual competition platform area built in the holy dragon Kingdom, the devouring God Kingdom and the life God kingdom.


    Among them, there are six competitions in Shenglong kingdom.


    The kingdom of devouring spirit and the kingdom of life were divided into five competitions.


    In the chaotic area, where Qile is located, it is the arena for the championship!


    The participants of the virtual contest must go to the corresponding scene to participate in the formal competition.


    This is also the previous audition, there was no regulation.


    Because in Qile''s eyes, the audition is not a competition at all. It doesn''t matter if the rules are casual.


    As long as there are no teams cheating.

 Chapter 2743

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, when it comes to the game, some rules can''t be ignored.


    Moreover, the official competition scene, will have the explanation, the real-time analysis confronts the situation on the field.


    At the same time, the analysis of the commentary will also be played out, so that the audience who can''t understand it will not be caught blind.


    System: "announcement finished."


    "Well, I see."


    Qile nodded, and then pondered in his heart to see if there was any missing place.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    A few days passed, and it was soon time for the official competition to begin.


    Although the 16 venues are distributed in three branches, the match is not carried out at the same time.


    It starts two matches at the same time, depending on the type of game.


    One is the classic mode competition, the other is the campaign strategy mode competition.


    Viewers can watch the patterns they want to see according to their preferences.


    At the same time, each of the top ten games will be divided into two rounds, each round is five games.


    When the round is replaced, the competition will be conducted according to the round robin system.


    In short, after five matches, the eight teams on the first field will be temporarily suspended, and then it will be the turn of the eight teams on the second field to start the game.


    The second round will not start until the first round of competition has been completed in all eight venues in the same mode.


    This is also to allow time for the teams to discuss tactics.


    Or adjust your state.


    Otherwise in the first round of the game will be muddled, it is estimated that they will be swept out.


    So even if there is only one arena in the final championship, it will be divided into two rounds to complete ten matches.


    There will be a week''s truce in the middle.


    But this is not the time to talk about the championship.


    The first round of official competition, announced above the schedule, the first two open venues, all in the holy dragon kingdom.


    The spectators who rushed to the scene to watch the game were so crowded that they could not see the end at a glance.


    On the day of the competition, he found the scene of Qi Le, suddenly a hammer forehead, full of chagrin.


    "How could I forget that I could still sell tickets."


    Qi Le said to himself regretfully.


    It may be that Qile never went to the scene to see the game before. When thinking about the process of the competition, he did not think of this aspect at all, and naturally ignored the income source of this area.


    "Tickets, tickets, so many audiences, how much tickets can be charged..."


    Qi Le regretted, but also calculated in his mind.


    Shenglong Shenguo branch store scale, can accommodate more than 300000 visitors!


    Even if a ticket only sells 100 belief stones, it will have a ticket income of at least 30 million belief stones.


    And it''s just a ticket for a game.


    According to the process of the competition, even if the two stadiums opened each time are in the same branch store, there are also 16 matches before and after, which can sell 16 tickets!


    In this way, the lost tickets alone will be about 500 million!


    At the thought of it, Qile almost couldn''t sleep.


    But before the official competition began, there was no talk about tickets.


    Then at this time, Qile naturally is also embarrassed to mention this matter again.


    Tickets or something, it''s free.


    As for the loss, of course, it''s my own


    Qile finally felt what is called meat pain, which is a total of 500 million ah!


    "Qile, there seems to be something wrong with your face."


    Noticing the change of Qi Le''s expression, bu Yuyan suddenly said in a voice.


    "No, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    When he hears the speech, he can only force his face to smile.


    Forget it, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s lost. What else can I do?


    At least Bu Yuyan did a good job and made up for the loss by earning a large amount of advertising expenses.


    However, the failure to sell tickets for the first round of the official competition does not mean that there is no chance.


    Isn''t there a championship after that.


    Of course, that''s the last thing. Let''s watch the game first.


    Finally, Qi Le, who finally calmed down her mood, put her eyes on the broadcast of the stadium.


    I have to say that the team that can be selected for the official competition is really strong!


    Whether it is tactical cooperation or strategic decision-making, it is quite outstanding.The strategy of "one link at a time" has made the rhythm of the whole match very compact.


    Want to get close to your enemy in the shortest time.


    That''s probably the idea of all the teams.


    After all, late changes.


    According to the rules of virtual competition, the final points are divided into elimination points and ranking points.


    Therefore, in many cases, it is not necessary to take the first place as the goal.


    It is also feasible to eliminate more enemies.


    Because in every arena, in the absence of competitors, there will be eight complete teams, a full 400 contestants exist!


    According to the rule of eliminating an enemy and accumulating one point, it is only 30 points to get a first place.


    As long as you have enough strength to eliminate 30 enemies, it''s the same as winning the first prize.


    Therefore, under this rule, there are more tactical choices and strategic decisions.


    Some teams know that it is difficult to get the first place, so the purpose from the beginning is to eliminate enough enemies in each match to ensure their own points.


    As for ranking points, it''s Suiyuan.


    In addition to the eighth place, that is, the first team out of the competition has no ranking points, the top seven are ranked points, but the number is different.


    In this case, the accumulation of elimination points is particularly important.


    If you want to sit quietly and watch the tiger fight.


    Then it is very likely that the first place will be won in the field match, but the final points will not be able to win the first place.


    So if you want to win and enter the final championship, you must find a way to eliminate the opponent.


    This is one of the reasons why the Qile association has made this rule.


    In the arena, we have to fight!


    What kind of words do you look like in the furtive way?


    Virtual contest is not a lucky match, but a competition that depends on strength to decide the final champion!


    So, if you want to win the championship, go ahead!


    Let''s go to war!


    But that''s all I have to say, by the way.


    In the campaign strategy mode competition, the elimination points will not include the units of neutral camp.


    When calculating the elimination points, only the contestants are counted!


    Therefore, there is no option to brush points.

 Chapter 2744

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it is not impossible to take advantage of such large-scale events.


    But Qile can guarantee that the speed of discovering those cheating behaviors will not be too slow.


    And in the discovery of any cheating behavior, for cheaters, will be directly deprived of the qualification.


    There is no face or reason to speak.


    Because it''s absolutely forbidden.


    If even the most basic fairness and justice can not be guaranteed, then what kind of game?


    As for other details, almost all of them are found and corrected.


    After all, it is difficult to find out some details before they are exposed.


    So Qile is also paying attention to the duel that is going on.


    Not only do you want to watch the game, but also look for loopholes in the rules.


    However, if we only look at the situation in the match field, we can not find any loopholes.


    I have to say that the system has done a good job in this respect.


    Now, there may be mistakes and omissions, only those rules of integral formulated by Qile himself.


    The main problem is balance.


    A simple explanation is which is more important, ranking points or elimination points.


    Then the contestants need to make a trade-off between the ranking of their own team and the elimination points they get.


    Because in the duel field, there is no crushing strength.


    So, if you want to get a high elimination point, the risk will be doubled.


    If you want to eliminate your opponent, why don''t your opponent want to eliminate you?


    This kind of relationship is opposite to each other, not one-way.


    Therefore, when the contestants obtain the elimination points, their probability of being eliminated is also increasing correspondingly.


    This is the typical elimination points and ranking points.


    There must be no weak team that can pass the audition and come to the formal competition.


    When the competition is going on, the competition is whose mind is more clear.


    After all, the point system competition is not a match.


    There were only five matches in the first round.


    But when we come to the match field and start the competition, the endurance required is far beyond imagination.


    This is a great test of willpower, mental power, and brain power.


    On the contrary, in terms of physical strength, these competitors are basically able to withstand.


    It''s normal to say that the virtual duel platform has no requirement for physical strength, but mainly whether it can hold on spiritually.


    And the physical fitness of these contestants, needless to say in detail.


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness, anyway, after staying up for a few days without sleeping, there is still no problem at all.


    In such a tight rhythm, it''s time to finish these five matches in a few days.


    And it turns out that Qile''s idea is also proved.


    The competition of campaign strategy mode will not be mentioned for the time being.


    It''s about the speed of territory development and the ability to make overall plans with the commander.


    Therefore, in the early stage of confrontation, compared with the classic mode of direct confrontation, it is still a bit boring.


    Anyway, Qile is not willing to see those guys to operate and develop. It''s really boring.


    How else to say that Qile is only suitable to be a store manager, not a Lord.


    This has been decided from the very beginning.


    However, Qile doesn''t like it. It''s just a personal feeling.


    In fact, the number of spectators in the classic game room is almost equal to that in the campaign strategy mode.


    In other words, half of the players in the virtual confrontation platform like the campaign strategy mode.


    This really puzzled Qi Le.


    What''s good about the early operation and development?


    Isn''t the rhythm of playing at the beginning and fighting on the ground in the classic mode?


    When the classic mode is almost finished, the campaign strategy mode will almost enter the stage of war.


    It would be a good time to change it.


    However, the audience''s ideas, Qile can not control.


    As long as the game goes on normally, there is no hard and fast rule as to how long a match can last.


    When it''s over, it''s time for the next one.


    Until all five matches are over.


    Then take a day off, and then go on to the next group of teams.This cycle will continue until all the matches of the first round are completed.


    "Eighty games, that''s something to watch."


    Looking at the game''s Qile, I couldn''t help saying to myself.


    Because the competitions of the two modes are carried out at the same time, the time required for the 160 matches in the first round will also be shortened a lot. It depends on who finishes the 80 matches of the two modes.


    In terms of Qile''s current experience of watching the game, this option is basically no accident.


    It depends on when the competition of campaign strategy mode is finished.


    Calculate the time, a battle strategy mode of the fight, an average of 12 hours.


    This is still in the extreme compression rhythm of the situation, it is possible to do things.


    Otherwise, at least 18 small things are needed.


    Then there are five matches in a round. Even if it''s really calculated on the basis of 12 hours, it will take two and a half days.


    As soon as this is done, a round of duels will be three days.


    Plus a day off.


    It takes four days for a team to complete a round of competition!


    And such a team, but there are eight groups, and also need to carry out two complete rounds of competition!


    Roughly, it''s about two months.


    And it''s only two months in theory.


    In fact, it should take longer than in theory.


    It can be said that in these two months, Qile will not be boring.


    Basically, there''s a game every day, and it''s all peak games.


    It''s a dream life.


    You can find something to do every day.


    And with Qile have the same idea, and broadcast the game room, those addicted to the virtual confrontation platform audience.


    What they can learn from watching this kind of summit match is much better than what they usually think about themselves.


    Almost every audience is eager to absorb this knowledge.


    At this time, it is necessary to act as a teacher temporarily to be responsible for the interpretation of the competition.


    However, while watching the game, Qile is also paying attention to the advertisements put into the contest.


    To tell the truth, we should not disturb the audience''s interest in watching the premise, but also make the effect of advertising.


    It''s a bit overwhelming.


    But then again, although the rhythm of the game is quite compact, it is not from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 2745

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! after all, in the process of the duel, there will always be some garbage time.


    It''s a boring situation in which competitors procrastinate and seek opportunities for each other.


    And these are the best times to advertise.


    Anyway, it''s rubbish time. It''s better to look at the advertisements in the corner.


    By the way, let the commentator read the advertising words to attract the attention of the audience.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention it.


    The commentary in the official competition is paid.


    So it''s also part of your job to help with advertising. Otherwise, how can you afford the salary.


    Of course, these are digressions, not the focus of Qile.


    Because of the advertising space, all the work was done by Bu Yuyan.


    So how to advertise, Qile naturally is not bothered.


    As the saying goes, there is no doubt about employing people.


    Since it''s all given to bu Yuyan, there''s nothing to doubt and worry about.


    Even if the final advertising effect is not good, Qile will not be able to blame Yuyan step, after the big deal, the advertising expenses will be reduced.


    For their own people, Qile has always been very tolerant.


    But now it seems that the effect of these advertisements is quite good.


    In Qile''s shop, it also caused heated discussion.


    This can be seen from the contents of the barrage on the public screen in the room where the game is broadcast.


    Yes, on the day when the event was broadcast, Qile brought the barrage function out of the system!


    Watching the live broadcast, how can we not watch the barrage?


    Live broadcast without bullet screen is live broadcast without soul!


    It''s just a pity that for these guys in the celestial sphere, it''s the first time they''ve been exposed to the fancy function of barrage.


    Although the audience watching the game, everyone can honestly abide by the barrage etiquette.


    But the problem is, they don''t know what to send.


    Until the appearance of these advertisements


    Good guy, Qile is a good guy directly!


    Even if you copy the advertising words back and forth, you can''t teach yourself how to change those advertisements.


    In a word, it seems that the ability to "tease" is innate.


    "Have you ever eaten delicious roast animal meat?"


    "Here are delicious animal meat, so that you can eat real benefits!"


    "Sell the beast cubs! One 30000 belief stone, three hundred thousand belief stone... "


    "That''s good. The artifact here is really good."


    "There''s still a rat tail juice seller here?"


    "In front of you, what kind of tail juice are you talking about? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s not a matter of taste, it''s just that Well, the very delicious one... "


    "That''s enough. Can you watch the game seriously?"


    "That''s right. Looking at what you said, I''m really sorry for these animals."


    "How can you have the heart to hurt those animals that are so cute?"


    "Yes, it made my tears flow out of my mouth."


    "Brother, where your tears appear is a little strange..."


    All kinds of strange barrage almost all over the wonderful game.


    Let Qile have to sigh, all roads seem to be the same way, including stem


    However, looking back, the advertisements of these chambers of commerce are not all about mythical animals, and there are many other industries.


    It''s just that the frequency of the appearance of the stem of the divine animal meat is always in a state of absolute perfection.


    Maybe it''s because it''s more advanced.


    In fact, these chambers of commerce that have seized the advertising space cover all aspects of the industry.


    Not to mention clothing, food, housing and transportation. There are other daily necessities, as well as combat goods.


    There are also a variety of special props to improve the quality of life, enhance combat effectiveness, or solve some problems.


    In short, there are only unexpected things, nothing that can''t be seen.


    However, Qi Le was greatly surprised.


    "Why didn''t you find that the life in the heaven was so colorful?"


    However, after thinking about it, Qi Le finally came to a conclusion.


    That is - God''s life is really boring!


    Maybe it''s less desire, or more obsession.


    God''s life has really become quite simple, almost a little detached from the world.


    However, Qile also knows that these are just appearances.


    The main reason is that the disputes between the gods make them have no spare time for entertainment.It can last for hundreds of years even thousands of years. What kind of entertainment do you need?


    For ordinary people in the celestial sphere, the time when the gods were closed has passed their whole life.


    So how can the ordinary people''s way of life be applied to the gods?


    So there is a situation like Qile.


    Before I came to the celestial sphere, I always felt that the celestial sphere was just the place where the gods lived.


    And then when I came to the celestial sphere, I subconsciously ignored the ordinary people.


    For Qile, this is not the right thing to do.


    But then turn the topic back to the shop itself, that is, the business of opening a store.


    Qile also knows that the main customers in the store should be the gods, even the main gods.


    They are not the natives of the celestial sphere, nor are they the apostles or the descendants of disciples.


    Because the capacity of the store is only so large.


    Even if how to expand the shop area, it is impossible to include so many customers.


    Otherwise, why did Qile give up the idea of continuing to expand the regional branches of the virtual duel platform and start selling virtual duel crystal instead.


    It''s because there are not so many shops and so many people.


    And another point is the supply of goods.


    If we really want to calculate the customer group, if the supply is not enough, it will be useless.


    What''s more, Qile has never thought that it will bear such a large supply.


    For the whole heaven?


    It was like a dream!


    Why make yourself so tired?


    Therefore, if you want to earn faith stone, you have to think of other ways.


    This time, the act of selling advertising space is a trial of Qile, which can also be regarded as a passing behavior.


    Even if it fails, there is no loss.


    After all, the purpose of Qile''s event is not to sell advertising space.


    But who could have thought that, without the intention to insert willows into the shade, this suddenly can achieve such a great success.


    Then Qile has the idea of implementing the next plan.


    "Since the life in heaven is so wonderful, we should try to make it more wonderful."


    The rise of advertising industry brings about the development and prosperity of chamber of Commerce.


    And with the residents of various divine lands knowing the existence of these commodities, what about the sales problem?


    And there is another question: how to place an order?

 Chapter 2746

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because it is impossible for ordinary people to go shopping in order to buy a stuttering or a artifact, they can cross over several divine kingdoms and go shopping specially.


    Isn''t that enough.


    Another thing is, you can''t buy things according to the advertisements.


    Therefore, under the prosperous development of the chamber of Commerce, another problem has been revealed.


    That is - how to sell the goods of the chamber of commerce under the effect of advertisement!


    Fortunately, Qile had already thought of this point, but also had a good time in mind, and had put the virtual match crystal distribution out in advance.


    Now the best advertising channel, as well as the best sales channel, is in the hands of Qile!


    So the virtual shopping platform is also time to put on the agenda!


    This is the fantasy version of online shopping ah!


    To be honest, when Qi Le first thought of this matter, he thought it would not succeed.


    But who could have thought that, how long has this just passed, the situation has automatically developed to this direction.


    After doing this virtual shopping platform well, it is completely lying down to earn faith stone.


    This thing is more popular than the virtual duel platform.


    Only if the chamber of commerce develops.


    Otherwise, this virtual confrontation platform is an empty shell. Just put it there and have a look.


    "System, if I''m right, you should be looking at my thoughts now."


    Qi Le, who was thinking about the problem, suddenly had such an idea.


    Then the sound of the system came into my mind.


    System: "host, don''t think about it. When has this system peeked at your thoughts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le expressed silence.


    There are a lot of people who talk nonsense when they open their eyes. It''s the first time to see such blatant things.


    He moved the idea, you a damned two pen system came out to refute.


    If you don''t have the idea of peeking at the host, can others see it?


    System: "OK, host, you''d better talk about what you''re looking for in this system."


    See Qile has been silent, the system finally can''t help speaking again.


    "You''ve seen my thoughts. Do you know what I want to say?"


    Qi Le''s face was expressionless and replied.


    If you want to pretend, you should start from the beginning. What''s the matter if you start on the way.


    System: "mmm..."


    System: "no problem, host your requirements are very simple, virtual shopping platform can be made soon."


    "And you said you didn''t peek at my thoughts?"


    Qi Le''s mind suddenly came up with this sentence.


    System: "host, you are sick. Can you stop talking about it?"


    Qi Le says: "it is..."


    The system of getting angry is rare. It''s wonderful.


    "OK, let me change the topic. I think you have finished reading the operation mode of virtual shopping platform."


    "I''d like to talk about some other points. One is the issue of drawing. Two percent is enough for this thing. If you add up a little, you can make a lot of money. As long as the trading volume is large enough."


    This matter, the system is still very experienced.


    After all, before we came to the celestial sphere, the system had opened the trading system in the new world mode.


    That thing is the predecessor of the virtual shopping platform, but the most concise version.


    To the dome of heaven, the virtual shopping platform or to join the express industry to develop together.


    However, if the buyer is willing to add money, the system can send goods directly through the virtual shopping platform.


    The number of belief stones added depends on the distance of transmission and the volume of commodities.


    In any case, for the system, using the law of space is a matter of consuming the power of the law of points.


    And the power of law, in terms of system ability, can be transformed directly from the belief stone.


    So in the final analysis, it is still the problem of belief stone.


    Anyway, the virtual shopping platform designed by Qile provides two ways of receiving goods for shoppers to choose from.


    One is ordinary logistics, that is, express delivery.


    The other is to add a certain amount of belief stone, and then transmit it directly.


    Qile can provide these two ways of receiving goods, only the latter.


    As for the former, the logistics industry of the heavenly sphere


    It''s impossible to fall on Qi Le.


    After all, Qile is short of staff, which is a well-known thing.


    , so we must see that the chamber of commerce is suck.At least it is an emerging industry.


    "Then there is another point to ensure that the registered information of merchants on the virtual shopping platform is true and effective."


    "In any case, there are fake goods, defective products, sunken goods and other things. It has nothing to do with us. We just provide a platform, and even logistics has nothing to do with us."


    Qi Le then stressed another point.


    Reputation issues still need to be guaranteed. The virtual shopping platform only provides a platform, not goods.


    This must be clearly distinguished!


    "So if you find such dishonest businesses, just seal them down."


    System: "understand."


    For things they don''t understand, the system still knows how to do - what Qile says is what it says.


    Anyway, it''s good for the host to do the brain work. Let''s do the systematic work and do our duty well.


    "Finally, it''s the user''s information."


    "In this way, you don''t have to register again, just log in with the account of the virtual confrontation platform."


    Qile thought about it and went on.


    Registration is a troublesome thing, if the account can be universal, it is better to use it.


    In this way, not only to avoid trouble, but also to increase the value of the account, so that account owners are more reluctant to give up.


    Speaking of it, in the virtual duel crystal, the account number of the virtual duel platform is also their only account.


    This is the original intention of Qile.


    In any case, the identity is bound, and I''m not afraid of being falsely used by someone.


    What are you doing with so many meaningless accounts.


    Maybe in the future, the account of the virtual confrontation platform can be used as identification.


    I''m really looking forward to that day. It must be the day when the celestial sphere will be completely changed.


    System: "got it."


    "That''s it for the time being. Remember to take time to hang up the update notice."


    "I also go to talk to Yu Yan about this matter, and then discuss the online time of virtual shopping platform."


    Qile nodded, and then walked to the next door, ready to find Bu Yuyan.


    It is not to discuss the improvement of virtual shopping platform, but to give way to Yu Yan to inform those chambers of Commerce.


    After all, bu Yuyan and those chambers of commerce are more familiar.


    When the virtual shopping platform is online, remember to let those chambers of commerce register the information of their stores and commodities in time.

 Chapter 2747

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if you don''t register this information in time.


    Maybe some customers come to visit, they can''t find the online shops of the chamber of Commerce, let alone buy goods.


    "Virtual shopping platform That''s a great idea! "


    "Qile, how did you come up with it?"


    Bu Yuyan, who knew the new idea of Qile, was surprised and appreciated by her face.


    If you want to deliver goods, you can buy them in advance, but it''s not enough for you to leave home.


    The perfect solution to the barrier of distance can definitely help those chambers of commerce develop with the fastest speed.


    "How did you come up with it..."


    "It was just a flash, and then I came up with it."


    Qi Le has a show of his hands. He can''t say that he borrowed the memory of his previous life to come up with an idea.


    However, this virtual shopping platform can only be regarded as a convenient function. Even if it is changed into a fantasy version, the impact on the gods is not great. At most, life is more convenient.


    But in essence, how much influence the virtual shopping platform can have depends on the products inside.


    The more registered chambers of Commerce, the greater the scope of influence.


    After all, supply and demand are there.


    With such a huge consumption demand of the whole celestial sphere, it is impossible for Qile to be the supplier alone.


    "You can come up with such an epoch-making idea just in a flash. You are as good as you were at the beginning."


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le''s eyes, showing the glory of worship.


    But in Bu YuYan''s eyes, in that worship mood, more, should be love.


    Just after coming to the celestial sphere, bu Yuyan clearly saw the gap between herself and Qile.


    So I chose to hide my love.


    Qile is the supreme god!


    Even if he himself has never shown any arrogant behavior because of this matter.


    And I didn''t show any displeasure or dissatisfaction with myself.


    Bu Yuyan understands that this gap is definitely not something that attitude can make up for.


    That''s the difference in identity and status, the difference in hierarchy between the ordinary gods and the main gods.


    Just like the Dragon God and Taliana, it is possible to be together with the LORD God.


    So like now, standing behind Qile is also a choice.


    But bu Yuyan can''t think of it now. Before her, someone made the same choice as her.


    "It''s not serious. Let''s talk about it."


    "I''ll trouble you to deal with the business affairs of the chamber of Commerce."


    Qi Le touched his nose and arranged the task.


    This kind of thing that depends on memory to eat really does not have much sense of achievement.


    Moreover, the emergence of virtual shopping platform is far from the huge role of changing the whole celestial sphere.


    After all, the threat of the heaven polar region to the God polar region has always been there, and Qi Le did not think of any good way about this.


    At present, we can only enhance the comprehensive strength of the whole Shenji region step by step.


    When you find the right person, you can also find opportunities to send out the core of the corresponding law.


    It is always well prepared to cultivate more gods.


    It''s just Qile''s idea, and no one will know.


    It''s not that there is no one to trust, but this kind of behavior. It''s really shocking to say it.


    What is the concept of cultivating God?


    Qile was afraid that he would disclose the news, so he could be surrounded by a group of gods on the same day.


    As for what will happen, Qile has no way to predict.


    Who knows what the gods will think.


    But more is better than less. Don''t say it if you can.


    Bu Yuyan, who took the task, no longer asked, but turned out to inform those chambers of Commerce.


    The launch of the virtual shopping platform may not help to enhance the comprehensive strength of shenjiyu, but it has greatly improved the speed of Qile''s collection of belief stones.


    Today''s Qile, promoted to the realm of God, the demand for belief stone is simply to an uncountable degree.


    It is too fast for the body of law to swallow up the power of faith.


    Otherwise, the chamber of Commerce would not be in such a hurry.


    You should know that belief stone exists as a general currency in the celestial sphere. For gods, the significance is not as great as imagined. Most of them are collected and stored for preparation.Although it is true that a large number of belief stones have been accumulated, it is not much in terms of the scope of the whole celestial sphere.


    Before that, Qi Le''s cultivation level was not as high as it is now.


    So the demand for faith stone is not as strong as it is now.


    Doing business with those gods can almost meet the requirements, so I haven''t made any big moves.


    But now we can''t. If we don''t expand the scope of our business, we don''t know when we''re going to get stronger quickly.


    This is one of the reasons why Qile held the virtual contest.


    Because, there is a reason for a whim.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi has created a virtual shopping platform. What is it used for?"


    "Although I don''t know what the role of virtual shopping platform is, I believe store manager Qi will not let us down."


    "What are you doing here? If you have this time, you can''t find sister Bu to understand the role of virtual shopping platform?"


    "That is, sister Bu has come to inform us in person. Can you pay attention to it?"


    Some well-informed chambers of Commerce soon learned that the virtual shopping platform was about to go online. Even some chambers of Commerce even knew the time point of this news before Bu YuYan''s notice.


    Because of the speed of the system, it has always been so vigorous.


    With the convenience of virtual confrontation platform, the announcement that the virtual shopping platform is about to go online was released on the spot.


    Nature has aroused the curiosity of a large group of followers.


    The word "shopping" has greatly increased the interest of chambers of Commerce.


    It was not until Bu Yuyan informed these chambers of commerce that when the virtual shopping platform was launched and the store information and product information were registered in time, they just woke up.


    "This virtual shopping platform is really designed for our chamber of Commerce!"


    "Manager Qi is willing to work so hard for us. How can we afford it?"


    "Great kindness, no reward."


    "Yes, before the store manager Qi, which God ever valued us? Not to mention the LORD God. "


    "Even for the sake of the reputation of the store manager, we should try our best to put the best products on the shelves!"


    "Yes, that''s all we can do..."

 Chapter 2748

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, in addition to being moved, some businesses have noticed another problem.


    And it''s not weaker than supply.


    That''s delivery!


    "By the way, sister bu also told us about the delivery of goods, saying that we should solve the logistics problems ourselves..."


    "It''s a matter of delivery. It really needs to be solved."


    "The virtual shopping platform is for customers of the whole celestial sphere, and cross divine supply is inevitable."


    "Even if the store manager Qi is here, we still have to abide by the rules between the kingdom of God."


    After all, store manager Qi has done enough. How can we trouble manager Qi in this kind of thing.


    "That''s right. Take this opportunity to find a way to integrate the chambers of Commerce in the kingdom of God and form a chamber of Commerce Alliance."


    "Well, if you want to make this or something Yes, if we do this logistics, any of our chambers of commerce can''t eat it alone. We have to cooperate. "


    "In this case, let''s take advantage of the time when the virtual shopping platform has not yet been launched, and discuss this matter."


    "First of all, we will call on the leaders of the chambers of Commerce in the neighboring divine kingdom to have a talk."


    "The location is near the branch in the virtual contest platform area, and the time is set in three days."


    This is also the default of the major chambers of Commerce.


    The chaotic area is a bit dangerous after all.


    But at least, the holy dragon Kingdom, the devouring God Kingdom, and the life God kingdom can be regarded as the most favorite meeting places of these chambers of Commerce, because the three largest branches of the store manager Qi are built here.


    So, about the matter of virtual shopping platform, so decided.


    The response of those chambers of Commerce was more positive than Qile expected, and the purpose of action was more clear.


    The first big move was to gather the strength of the largest Chamber of commerce among the various divine kingdoms to form a logistics network, which directly spread over the entire celestial sphere.


    Of course, the gods of the kingdoms knew about it, but there was no response.


    One is because of the face of the store manager.


    On the other hand, they know that these chambers of commerce can''t make any trouble and affect the relationship between the gods.


    On the contrary, if believers can live and work in peace and happiness, they are more willing to give up their faith.


    In this case, what is the need to stop it?


    After that, these chambers of commerce were divided into three regions according to their respective divine places and the celestial sphere as a whole, and jointly established three chambers of Commerce alliances for the purpose of mutual restriction.


    The headquarters of the three chambers of Commerce Alliance are located in the kingdom of life, the kingdom of devouring spirit and the kingdom of holy dragon.


    Finally, each chamber of commerce also issued a statement within its own scope.


    Determined that their own chamber of Commerce will certainly join the virtual shopping platform.


    And also promised that the products provided by our chamber of Commerce will never have any quality problems.


    If you leave, you will be fined ten, and you will be guaranteed to return and change!


    Well, when Qile saw these statements, he was really stunned.


    At this moment, the meaning of achieving the same goal by different routes is reflected again. Do these businesses like to say that?


    It''s not what Bu Yuyan taught them.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn''t help but look at Bu Yuyan not far away.


    "Qile, what can I do for you?"


    Bu Yuyan seems to be aware of the same, tilted his head to see a Qile, asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just want to see you all of a sudden."


    Qile shook his head and then turned his eyes back.


    But don''t know, bu Yuyan in hearing this sentence, the cheek suddenly appeared a good-looking blush.


    Seduction is always invisible. You are really a master!


    ¡­¡­


    It would be a good thing if the celestial sphere was always so calm.


    However, some things are always out of control.


    At the edge of the celestial sphere and the celestial sphere, there is a continuous mountain range, towering into the clouds.


    The black and red light over it, like the rich blood in the abyss, exudes an extremely oppressive atmosphere.


    Here is the farthest position of the God''s polar region, which also has a quite famous name.


    Zhongyu Shenshan!


    Yes, the location of the central sacred mountain is not in the center of the Shenji region, but at the very edge!


    It will be called the central god mountain because it separates the heaven and the heaven!


    It''s the boundary between heaven and earth!


    The strong blood is the proof that the king of man fought the last battle here.On this mountain of the central region, the demons of the celestial realm and the main gods of the celestial realm fought countless times.


    If we say that in the sky, the place where the main gods and Demons fall most frequently, it must be this piece of central god mountain.


    No one!


    The black and red light is an inextricable evil force and extreme resentment.


    Whether it''s the Lord or the devil.


    Both of them are the existence at the top of the heaven!


    But in this place, the fall of the main God and demon God, perhaps more than the living God and demon God!


    The accumulated evil power and the terrible resentment accumulated can even make some new gods feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, such a vicious place, within a radius of thousands of miles, is a desolate place.


    In other words, it''s not just human beings, it may not even have anything alive.


    Such a place of extreme ferocity and evil is not a place that ordinary creatures can approach.


    However, it was in the middle of the mountain that the black and red light shrouded in the periphery suddenly shook.


    Then, a little pale palm, from the mountain, broke away from the burial of earth and stone, and stretched out.


    And then, the arm is the same white, like the dead.


    "Crash!"


    At the next moment, a series of cracks appeared around this pale arm.


    Innumerable pieces of gravel and soil splashed everywhere, revealing what was buried under the ground.


    It was a man who was pale and covered with terrible scars


    Or, the body!


    As the earth and stone buried on it scattered, the "corpse" was also exposed to the dark red light.


    These lights, like the fog that spreads around.


    When the "body" appeared, it slowly gathered.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hooray!"


    Perhaps under the nourishment of these mists, the "corpse" slowly began to have a little vitality.


    Above the pale body, those terrible scars are gradually healing.


    Such a strange picture, it seems quite incredible.


    And then, when the scars disappeared, a thick layer of bone armor appeared on the "corpse", which was very powerful and frightening.


    Until, that pair of closed eyes, suddenly opened!

 Chapter 2749

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "hum --!"


    The red light, like a sword, cut through the fog.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space all appeared unstoppable tremor, as if in fear of something.


    "God, I''m back!"


    "King of man, you still failed to kill me."


    "Now, I''m alive again. Who else can stop me?"


    "Corpse" suddenly sat up, the black and red fog around him suddenly dissipated, it was quite strange.


    This is the downfall of countless gods and demons, which is the power of evil spirits.


    In front of this guy who came back from the dead, he was so worthless!


    "Tianji region..."


    "I see, the future, it won''t change!"


    The hoarse voice broke out intermittently, and the "corpse" who came back from the dead also lay down again.


    "Wait a little longer, and keep you safe for a while."


    "Now, it''s not the time to..."


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what happens at the very edge of the realm of God.


    The virtual competition in Qile store is also in full swing.


    According to Qile''s calculation at the beginning, it will take more than two months to complete the first round of formal competition.


    But in fact, for two months, Qile underestimated them.


    The first round of formal competition, the previous round of the match, the time used is not much less than Qile estimated.


    But the problem is the next round.


    After a preliminary study of the style of the other teams in front of the competition, they all have a preliminary understanding of the style of the other teams.


    Then think about the coping strategies, and what strategies should be used in the new round of confrontation.


    As a result, the latter round of confrontation has become more stalemate.


    The competition between the teams is very good.


    Timely stop loss, just the right attack and withdrawal, as well as the calculation and arrangement of interlocking.


    Even with these duels, the rhythm is as tight as ever, and the available time is longer.


    Even if these teams'' collisions become more frequent, most of the time, they are just probing and collecting information for subsequent decisions to decide whether to attack or defend.


    Stay here or leave in time.


    The audience watched it brilliantly.


    But in terms of the length of the game, there are some headaches.


    In any case, according to the second calculation conducted by Qile, the previous two months must not be enough.


    At this moment, it is estimated that it will take at least three months to complete the first round of official competition.


    The chambers of commerce are always happy.


    Because the longer the competition lasts, the longer the ads will hang up.


    It''s thanks to the chamber of commerce that advertised in the previous round.


    Spend the same amount of faith stone, enjoy the advertising time is almost a third shorter.


    Fortunately, those chambers of commerce also want to make sense. These are unpredictable things. After all, advertising early and enjoying it early.


    The chamber of Commerce, which first advertised, has begun to return to its original blood.


    Those chambers of Commerce in the back are still watching.


    But Qile didn''t care much about these things.


    On the contrary, Qile pays more attention to the situation after the virtual shopping platform goes online.


    You know, the first round of official competition for such a long time, of course, can not be idle spent.


    So Qile simply took advantage of this period of time to take out the virtual shopping platform directly.


    After merging the account information of the virtual duel platform, the announcement was sent to each virtual duel crystal on the spot.


    It is mainly to remind players or customers to remember to load new functions in time.


    Because the virtual shopping platform and the virtual confrontation platform are separated in function.


    So the interface is different.


    And there is another point, that is, the signal fee.


    It has been said before that the signal fee of the virtual duel platform is a belief stone for logging in for an hour.


    But the virtual shopping platform is different. The signal fee here is cheaper, and there are two calculation methods.


    The first is that if you log in to the virtual confrontation platform on the same day, the virtual shopping platform will not charge a signal fee.


    The second is that if you have not logged in to the virtual confrontation platform that day, the virtual shopping platform will charge a belief stone as the signal fee for the whole day.Compared with it, it is quite cheap.


    And in the virtual shopping platform side, Qile also registered a shop.


    The name of the shop is called: Monthly signal fee service.


    There are only two products in it.


    Virtual duel platform signal fee: 200 belief stones.


    Virtual shopping platform signal fee: Twenty faith stones.


    Just opened a few days ago, the store is very popular, sales directly to the top.


    You''re kidding. You don''t have to go out of your way to support this thing. As long as you have a virtual match crystal in your hand, who doesn''t need it?


    Although Qile''s business mind is not as good as Bu Yuyan, it still has a little bit more or less.


    Monthly is a good business.


    Moreover, Qile can be sure that there will be more and more goods in this shop in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that Qile can come up with more ideas.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. The big deal is to open the suggestion column and let the customers think about it themselves.


    After all, only customers themselves know what they need best.


    Let these customers come up with their own ideas, and then go back to harvest their faith stone. Qile is probably the first one.


    But what''s the matter? Anyway, the customers seem to be happy.


    "I''m worried about where to find cultivation resources. Now it''s convenient."


    "Before forging a artifact, you had to ask people everywhere. Now, with a virtual shopping platform, you can buy it directly."


    "That''s not true. There are too few gods of forging on our side. Of course, the price is high."


    "If you place an order on the virtual shopping platform now, you can customize it directly."


    "Eh Am I the only one who uses the virtual shopping platform to buy all kinds of delicious food? "


    "Up there, you''re not alone."


    "Who are you scolding? You are not a man


    "I..."


    Once in a while, you can see a lot of interesting comments by going to the registered stores.


    And then look at this shipment, Qile also had to sigh that the potential customers of the celestial sphere are really many!


    The shops on the top of the list have sold millions or even tens of millions of goods in just a few days. It looks really frightening.


    And this is still in the case that many customers are not familiar with the virtual shopping platform.


    If we live a little longer.


    The daily transaction volume on the virtual shopping platform is unbelievable.

 Chapter 2750

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! anyway, in Qile''s memory so far, this is the first time to see such a high sales volume of goods.


    No, maybe it shouldn''t be said, because the causality is not right.


    To be more accurate, it should be that the sales volume of commodities can reach such a high level, which can be seen in the celestial sphere.


    For those lower planes, it is a dream to achieve tens of millions of sales in a few days.


    It''s not only that the number of customers can''t keep up, but also the supply without preparation in advance.


    After all, the vastness of the celestial sphere is not comparable to those of the lower planes.


    "In this case, the virtual shopping platform is still very successful."


    At the same time, Qile looked at the situation of various businesses and said to himself in his heart.


    As long as the quality and quantity of these goods can be guaranteed, it is absolutely not worried about the market, afraid that the supply can not come.


    You know, in the past, when they could only live in the same kingdom of God, these chambers of commerce could live very well, and they could also accumulate such a huge amount of wealth. Tens of millions of faith stones can be taken out if you say you take them out.


    So now, with the help of virtual shopping platform, the market has been expanded to a greater distance, can there be no market?


    If you want to be bigger and stronger, it depends on whether you can seize the opportunity.


    Obviously, these chambers of Commerce have no other skills. They are all first-class and first-class masters in business.


    Think about it. Can the leader not be smart if he can run such a large chamber of Commerce?


    If you don''t have some skills, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by my peers, even if I don''t have any bones left.


    So, to tell you the truth, the reason why these chambers of commerce can be cleaned up by Bu Yuyan is still because of the store manager Qi.


    In order to take advantage of the situation, but also for an opportunity, so willingly gave these faith stones.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no working capital in hand, maybe we could take more out.


    But this kind of thing is tacit.


    In fact, the leaders of various chambers of commerce are very clear, but there are some things that cannot be said.


    In addition, in the view of these chambers of Commerce, store manager Qi has another kind of kindness to them.


    That''s the sponsor thing.


    However, to be honest, if Qile knew about it, he would touch his head and ask a question.


    "What, and such a thing?"


    "How can sponsorship be regarded as kindness?"


    This is true, because Qile never thought about it.


    It was only in the face of the handling fee that the sponsor problem was raised.


    Maybe we can''t feel the same way when we have no way to experience it.


    It has been said before that in the celestial sphere, the chamber of commerce is something that ordinary people would do.


    As the highest god except the LORD God, they would not condescend to do these things.


    So that''s the situation.


    No matter how big a chamber of commerce is, as long as there is no powerful God behind it, it is nothing in front of the gods.


    However, the choice of "becoming a sponsor" given by manager Qi solved this problem inadvertently.


    Let''s not say anything else, just look at the contestants participating in the virtual contest.


    Who are they?


    There are still quite a few of them, which are from various gods.


    After these chambers of commerce became sponsors of these teams, they borrowed the names of these gods.


    In this way, if other gods want to trouble these chambers of Commerce, do they have to weigh it first?


    The answer is yes.


    The problem of face is very important to most gods.


    Since they all put the name out, but did not play a role, it was not hit in the face.


    If the enemy''s strength is flat, there is no doubt that he must take action to find the field!


    And this is what the chamber of Commerce said, the other kindness of the store manager Qi.


    It not only gives them the opportunity to become bigger and stronger, but also gives them the way to find shelter for the gods of the chamber of Commerce.


    We should know that the teams that can pass the test and enter the formal competition of virtual duel contest, even if their strength is not so good, there is absolutely no problem in terms of potential and qualification.


    What''s more, after winning the championship, there is a big gift bag prepared by the store manager Qi.


    If the investment is right, the return will not be the protection of 50 gods!


    What a gift!So at the beginning, after the formal competition teams were determined, they began to look for sponsors.


    These chambers of commerce are as crazy as crazy, rushing to become sponsors of these teams without saying a word.


    At that time, the scene, Qi Le to be scared.


    Thinking in my heart: are there too many faith stones in the hands of these chambers of Commerce, and they are burning in their hands.


    I didn''t think about it at all. There''s another reason.


    After all, Qile came to the heaven as a God, and it was a very powerful God.


    It is understandable not to know these things.


    Anyway, the final result is good.


    Qile is not particularly concerned about these problems, because there is no need to think about it.


    No way, a man king, a dragon king.


    What they have done has made their brains ache.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn''t want to think about these trivial issues. She gave Bu Yuyan a lot of thought.


    I just sit in the shop lazy, and then wait for bu Yuyan to take the account.


    Every time I think of this place, Qi Le will feel that Bu Yuyan is lucky to be able to come to the heaven.


    But did not think, bu Yuyan also think so.


    It''s really the right thing to do that I can come to the heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this in full swing competition, a little bit of the passage.


    The first round of the official competition time, may indeed be longer, but ultimately there will be results.


    Until the end of the day, the eight venues finally decided on the final winner.


    Eight championship teams have arrived at last.


    When Qile looks through the championship list, he can only say that he is an old acquaintance.


    Selkaya''s team is in line again!


    I have to say, these guys who have followed the king of man, one by one, do have some skills.


    Actually can really in this virtual duel competition in the official competition, successfully entered the championship!


    At the beginning, Zile thought that selkaya was a ticket signing up.


    That is to say, the emphasis is on participation.


    However, who could have thought that selkaya did not focus on participation.


    Look at the momentum, I''m afraid it''s for the champion!

 Chapter 2751

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "isn''t selkaya saying that they don''t need a gift bag of law perception? What''s the reason for winning the championship?"


    When Qile saw this, he could not help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Although the king of man has passed away, his followers are not weak at all.


    So, maybe selkaya is worth sending out a golden core of the law.


    If there is no accident, with the help of the golden body core of the law, isilkaya''s present background will surely be able to achieve the position of the LORD God and gain a place among the new gods.


    However, Qi Le didn''t know whether the king had left any successors.


    Or is it true that we just let it go.


    "To observe it again, it is just a golden core of the law, and it should not destroy the arrangement of the king of man."


    "If there is one."


    Qi Le thought for a while and then made a decision in his heart.


    Even the puppets of the LORD God level have been sold. Do you still care about the golden body core of this law.


    What''s more, even if the core of the golden body of the law is sent out, the system can also receive it back, which is not a big problem.


    Then go on to the list of teams in the championship.


    Qile also saw that the gods of the chaos area seemed to form a team, and also came to the championship.


    "This..."


    As it turns out, the same is true in chaotic areas.


    After all, it''s the most favorite chaos area of the powerful gods who disobey the discipline. It''s normal to have some talents.


    Qi Le did not notice this before, until now, the remaining teams become less, just suddenly aware.


    And among the teams in the chaotic area, Kenichi, the old opponent of selkaya, stands out.


    It is estimated that in the championship match, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    "Kendo law Maybe it''s a good one


    As soon as he mentioned the sword, Qi Le remembered it again.


    Kendo law is really rare.


    Only those who are obsessed with Kendo can enter the Dao with sword and turn it into law!


    Besides, Jian Yi is also a pure minded person. He has no redundant ideas when he is fully aware of the sword.


    Perhaps in the future, when the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is broken, he can also become one of the main forces.


    What''s more, the golden body core of Kendo law can''t find any other gods to use.


    "Interesting, the virtual contest is now, and it''s working."


    Of course, Qile refers to the function of selecting talents.


    If you want to win the trust of Yangshi, the virtual contest has already been reflected.


    Looking back, the remaining teams are not as familiar as the two teams in front.


    However, most of the contestants inside, Qi Le, were impressed.


    Basically, they belong to the gods.


    Even the gods under the Dragon God all came to join in the excitement.


    It''s a pity that the goddess of life died because of the declaration of war by the ghost God.


    At present, the newly cultivated God can not be compared with other God''s subordinates.


    And Taliana''s side, is really can''t find many powerful God.


    After all, the name of the God eating King woman is really too powerful.


    This is the sequelae left by the original fame.


    But then again, this kind of bustle can come together also gather together, can''t gather together actually also does not matter.


    After reading the list of teams, Qile lay down on the sofa again.


    Before the championship, there is a third round of auction.


    Although it is bu YuYan''s work, Qile will go to have a look if she has time.


    Anyway, it''s for you to earn faith stone. How much should I care about.


    Qile specially put the online time of the virtual shopping platform before the third round of auction, in order to let these chambers of Commerce replenish the faith stone consumed in the second round of auction.


    How else would they bid for the third round of auction?


    You know, the tens of millions of belief stones before, but these chambers of commerce can take the limit.


    Therefore, in order to collect sheep''s wool, we must let the sheep grow their wool before we can continue to collect the wool.


    It must be that these days, they have almost recovered their blood.


    As for the sponsor''s activities, we don''t need to be reminded by Qile.


    The chambers of Commerce themselves can''t wait.


    In order to be able to get the strength to protect their own chamber of Commerce, what happened to the next blood?


    In normal times, those arrogant gods can''t look down on the sponsorship of these chambers of Commerce.That is to say, the store manager Qi''s face is big and willing to carry out these activities, which gives them the opportunity.


    If you don''t take good care of it, you deserve it.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy dragon Kingdom, dragon palace.


    After the first round of the virtual duel competition, the Dragon God also entered a period of idleness.


    In terms of the degree of inaction, the Dragon God may be more powerful than Qile.


    After all, it is from the ancient times after the great calamity, once again wake up, has been in the position of the observer, can be said to have nothing to do.


    And to the Dragon God this realm, want to become strong is not so simple thing.


    So really, the Dragon God is really idle.


    However, today, it is the idle Dragon God who doesn''t know what to do, and suddenly opens his eyes which were originally closed for cultivation.


    The pupil suddenly appeared, and the flame was golden.


    "What''s the matter, this sudden foreboding, is something wrong?"


    "Or is there any ancient god who wakes up and wants to disturb the peace of this God''s polar regions?"


    The Dragon God can clearly feel the ominous feeling in his heart.


    It''s like something big is going to happen.


    In fact, this kind of unknown feeling, in the past, has also appeared in the Dragon God''s heart.


    Especially before the advent of the ancient catastrophe, this feeling is particularly serious.


    "Can''t it be? Is there something wrong with the Shenshan mountain in the middle region?"


    In addition to those revived ancient gods, the Dragon God can only think of this possibility.


    The fall of the king of man is seen by the Dragon God.


    In order to seal up the sacred mountain in the middle of the town, he did not hesitate to use himself as bait to attract the battlefield of the main god to the mountain.


    Smelling the bloody smell, the demons were also suppressed by the king of man, and then turned into the power of sealing the sacred mountain in the town.


    It can be said that in the eyes of the Dragon God, the king of man is definitely one of the most amazing and gorgeous God.


    Even from ancient times, there are only a few people who can discuss with people and kings.


    So at that time, the practice of the king of man was the most shocking and shocking thing to the Dragon God.


    Clearly, he has the opportunity and ability to subvert the whole realm of God.


    But RenWang gave up.


    Because the threat of the celestial sphere is still there, because those demons have not given up!

 Chapter 2752

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because there were still residual demons in the God polar region at that time, which were not cleaned up!


    So RenWang gave up his ideal and chose to sacrifice himself.


    Ask yourself, the Dragon God felt that he should not be able to do this.


    After that, the Shenshan mountain in the middle region was sealed, and the channel between the heaven and the heaven was blocked.


    After that, the Dragon God went to test whether the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan was firm and effective.


    The conclusion is: the sacrifice of the king of man is not in vain.


    Zhongyu Shenshan was sealed.


    Many gods and demons who died in the war on the Shenshan mountain of the central region also remained there forever.


    So at the moment, the ominous premonition in the heart of the Dragon God is that the most likely place for an accident is the Shenshan mountain in the middle region.


    "It''s not easy to leave a seal on a man who wants it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I have to go and have a look."


    The seal of the holy mountain in the middle region must not be in trouble.


    At least not now!


    In today''s shenjiji region, it is a fool to talk about dreams if you want to resist the invasion of those demons.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon God has already got up and left the palace, towards the direction of the holy mountain in the middle region, cutting through the void and advancing rapidly.


    With the law of force to tear space, under the speed of the wind, the distance of hundreds of millions of miles can only be crossed in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shenshan mountain in the middle region is quite familiar to the Dragon God.


    Not only in the ancient times, he came to the Shenshan mountain in the central region.


    In the great calamities of ancient times, the central region was the main battlefield, killing many demons.


    Even in the time of King RenWang, he came to Zhongyu Shenshan many times.


    Even in the battle of closing the town''s sacred mountain, the Dragon God was not absent, and he followed him to Zhongyu mountain.


    It''s just that he didn''t go to war and didn''t show up.


    So when we come to this place again today, the Dragon God still sighs.


    The black and red light, like fog, shrouded in the continuous mountains, spread to every hill, every corner, strong to the degree of melting.


    The smell of blood with the force of evil, floating around the side, with a burst of resentment roar.


    "Here, it''s still like this. It hasn''t changed at all."


    The Dragon God looked at the endless mountain range, and the memory in his mind could not help but flow out.


    Whether it was the great calamity in ancient times or the death of a king in battle, it was not a good memory for the Dragon God.


    Rather, there is no good memory on this mountain.


    It is the same for any God.


    If we put the battlefield on the sacred mountain in the middle region, there is only one situation.


    Fight the devil!


    Even the last battle of RenWang is no exception.


    It is only one of the purposes of the war to clean up the demons left in the God''s pole region.


    The Dragon God was aware of this, and it can be said that he had seen the holy mountain in the central region and become what it is now.


    Now I see it again and compare it with the memory of Zhongyu mountain.


    It seems that nothing has changed.


    "Is it my illusion, or is the source of the sense of foreboding not here?"


    "If it has nothing to do with Zhongyu Shenshan, I can''t have this feeling in my heart."


    The Dragon God''s eyes swept over the mountains.


    The golden flame burning in the eyes is becoming more and more vigorous.


    This time, the most important thing is to check whether the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is damaged.


    At the beginning of the World War I, the Dragon God witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Then, under the preparation of the king of man, it became the power of seal.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the king of man himself to seal the sacred mountain of the central region even though he was ready to sacrifice.


    You know, this is the only boundary between the heaven and the heaven.


    It is the only channel between heaven and earth.


    Just one God, like a complete interruption?


    How could it be!


    Therefore, as long as the seal does not appear to be damaged, there is no chance for the devil on the other side of the heaven pole region to come to the God extreme region!


    As for the God extreme region, to tell the truth, there are not many gods who can get close to the Shenshan mountain in the middle region.


    Although the fog over the mountains has little effect on the Dragon God.


    However, you should also think about the strength of the Dragon God.These mists with a strong smell of blood, but even the power of the law can be eroded away!


    What''s more, even if there is a Lord God in the extreme region who can get close to the holy mountain in the middle region.


    Is the seal of the king of man so easy to break?


    If so, the Dragon God would not say that the king of man was one of the most amazing and brilliant gods he had ever seen.


    "Seal, no damage..."


    The Dragon God''s eyes moved slowly.


    In the eye light, where the golden flame burns, those black and red fog are actually avoided.


    The seal of Shenshan mountain is a large seal based on the whole mountain range.


    If you want to destroy it, it is impossible to keep the mountain in such a good condition.


    The Dragon God''s exploration is just to confirm again to see if there is any damage in the details.


    After all, the great dike collapsed in the ant nest.


    Despite the slight damage, it was not noticeable at first.


    But most of the time, it is because of these insignificant damage, will become the source of seal decay.


    Once damaged, it means that the seal is no longer perfect.


    That also shows that the direction of breaking the seal has appeared.


    So the Dragon God has to check it carefully.


    However, the final result, although good - the seal did not appear any damage.


    But the Dragon God''s doubts were even more serious.


    "Since the seal has not been damaged, where does the uneasiness come from?"


    The Dragon God could not help frowning and asked himself a question in his heart.


    "Is it really that I am too thoughtful?"


    The answer to this question is unknown to the Dragon God.


    However, after confirming that the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is stable, the Dragon God does not intend to stay here.


    This is not a good place.


    To the place of yin and evil, it''s no good to stay for a long time.


    If there is no need, the Dragon God may never want to come to this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Just, after the Dragon God left.


    A pair of eyes flashing scarlet light suddenly emerged from the mountain.


    With a fierce and resentful color, he looked at the direction the Dragon God left.


    Hoarse voice, also followed to ring.


    "Dragon God, unexpectedly, you are still alive!"


    "Your feeling is as keen as ever, and you are even aware of this kind of thing!"


    "It''s just a pity, Dragon God, it''s still me..."


    "Better skills!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2753

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Qile knows nothing about what happened in the Shenshan mountain of Zhongyu.


    Even where the sacred mountain of the central region is, Qile still has no idea.


    The only thing that made Qile feel abnormal is that the Dragon God''s whereabouts have become more elusive than before.


    Before the Dragon God, nothing like to stay in his palace, occasionally disappear for a while, but will soon come back.


    But now, the Dragon God''s palace, basically can not see the shadow of the Dragon God.


    I don''t know where I went.


    But I didn''t care too much about it.


    After all, I can''t control what the Dragon God wants to do, so I''m still optimistic about my land.


    For example, the third round of auction will be held soon.


    Although it''s still Bu YuYan''s host, it''s the prelude to the championship. Qile still has to show up.


    First, we can show the importance of this virtual contest championship.


    Secondly, it is also telling these chambers of commerce that they see what they have done.


    To put it bluntly, the appearance of Qile can at least raise the average transaction price of this auction to a higher level, which is regarded as the appearance fee of the manager of Qi.


    If you don''t speak, the entrance fee will not be low.


    What''s more, store manager Qi has specially set up a virtual shopping platform for these chambers of Commerce, which is simply a great favor.


    These chambers of commerce should have something to repay.


    So it was the day of the auction.


    At the end of the opening process, bu Yuyan went to the auction table and announced the starting price of the championship advertising space.


    The two modes of competition add up, a total of 20 matches, 20 advertising space.


    "Every advertising space, starting price, five million belief stones!"


    This price is not much higher than before.


    However, many representatives of the chamber of Commerce on the spot knew that the starting price was good-looking and the meaning was enough.


    The final transaction price, absolutely can not be low!


    "Ten million faith stones!"


    Therefore, these representatives of the chamber of commerce did not hesitate to double the starting price.


    The store manager is willing to come to the auction site in person, which means different things.


    Also like before the same small family spirit of the price, it is too bad to give the store manager face.


    "Fifteen million faith stones!"


    "Eighteen Million faith stones!"


    "22 million belief stones..."


    The voice of shouting price one after another, the price of advertising space is also getting higher and higher.


    These days, with the emergence of virtual shopping platforms, these chambers of Commerce, which had previously advertised, have long been well known by many customers in the kingdom of God, and they have lost a lot of blood.


    Even the liquidity of many chambers of Commerce has recovered to more than before the auction.


    Therefore, in this bidding meeting, the representatives of these chambers of Commerce have become very confident in bidding.


    As a result, the price of advertising space soared, and soon came to more than 50 million belief stones.


    Compared with the first round of official competition, the sales of advertising space, more than double.


    But bu Yuyan knows that this is not the limit.


    The price of the auction can go up again, or even rise a lot.


    Because the significance of the championship is different from that of the first round.


    This is a truly eye-catching competition, but also the first virtual contest, the most popular moment.


    So there is no doubt about the potential benefits of advertising in the championship.


    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to pay less than now.


    Bu Yuyan, who knew this well, stood quietly behind the auction table and watched the representatives of the chamber of commerce below bidding.


    As before, there is no need to guide or deliberately delay the rhythm.


    Just wait.


    Until the outcry came to 81 million belief stones, the rising speed suddenly slowed down.


    "Almost. If you wait any longer, there should be no upward momentum."


    What does such a signal mean? Bu Yuyan knows it well.


    In that case, there is no need to wait.


    It is better to be direct and have a decent image than to care about a little bit of petty gain.


    "Eight million faith stones once!"


    Bu Yuyan looks around the scene of the auction and then shouts.


    "Eight million faith stones twice!""Eight million faith stones, three times, deal!"


    At this price, there''s nothing to grind and haw about. Just drop the hammer quickly.


    After all, this is just the first advertising space, and the price will go up again after that, which is very good.


    Is it not enough that the 20 advertising positions in the championship together can fetch a price of nearly 2 billion yuan.


    This is more than Qile had expected.


    After that, Qile didn''t take care of it.


    Faith stone to hand on the line, the rest of the matter, can only work hard step Yuyan.


    As for the rest of the championship, what will be the result, to be honest, in Qile''s view, it is no longer important.


    The teams are basically acquaintances, no matter how they fight, the result is just like that.


    After all, it seems that there is no sense of competition because there is no division.


    But then again, the ownership of the champion may not really matter to the organizer of Qile.


    Because no matter who wins the championship, Qile will take out a lot of things.


    However, for the players of the virtual duel platform in each kingdom, it is totally different.


    As the organizer, Qi Le is interested in how much profit he can get in the competition.


    The same is true of chambers of Commerce.


    But for the players of the virtual game platform, the ownership of the champion team is absolutely very important.


    Whether it is out of the sense of honor, or the need for confidence, or for their favorite team support.


    The final championship is the top priority.


    Speaking of it, Qile did not expect that the fans of these teams could be established so soon.


    This is only the first virtual contest, and only experienced the first round of formal competition, and even the first champion has not been officially produced.


    How come so many fans come out all of a sudden?


    Speaking of this, Qile may have overlooked how popular the virtual duel platform is in the celestial sphere.


    You know, those who like the virtual duel platform, addicted to the virtual duel platform, how large the number of players.


    And this time, the virtual duel contest is aimed at all players of the virtual duel platform.


    In other words, it is all the high-end players of the virtual confrontation platform!

 Chapter 2754

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! then, the team that can stand out and enter the formal competition.


    No doubt, it is the most powerful players among all the players in the virtual duel platform!


    The mentality of worshiping the strong is naturally the key to the establishment of the fan group.


    Even if there is no champion, it does not prevent these players from worshiping these competitors.


    "Fans group..."


    Qile sat behind the counter, chin up, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Well In fact, Qile thinks that the appearance of fan groups always has a strong sense of seeing.


    Because Qile never chased the stars in the first life, so I can''t understand the mood of these players.


    But this kind of phenomenon, Qile has seen, and still see a lot.


    "Since when did the project of God making become the plan of making stars..."


    In a word, Qi Le''s mood is a little complicated now.


    This wonderful development, in the virtual contest held before, but completely did not think about.


    But now it happens.


    It''s more about the championship.


    Because the fans of each team are closely watching the progress of the championship.


    In this way, strong attention may turn into the power of faith


    Wait, the power of faith?!


    Qi Le''s eyes lit up when he thought of it.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it before. Fans can also contribute to their faith."


    As mentioned just now, the fans of these teams have been established so quickly.


    Actually, it comes from the mentality of worshipping the strong.


    How similar this situation is to the believers.


    If we can make sure that we can guess, doesn''t it mean that the stronger the team is, the more attractive the fans are, the more they can gather the power of faith, and it is also the force of high-quality belief.


    And then with the rule of Qile reward to the champion, the perception package.


    It''s perfect!


    "In this way, the emergence of fan groups is still a good thing."


    "The project was launched again, and it was even more perfect than the process I had imagined before."


    Qi Le, with his right hand clenched his fist, hammered it into the palm of his left hand, and his face also showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Since there is no problem, let it be.


    But at this time, step Yuyan, who handles the matter well, comes over and knocks on the counter, attracting Qi Le''s attention to the past.


    "Qile, outside, the group of introducers are coming again. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "The caller?"


    Qi Le was still thinking about the fans group just now. He didn''t notice these little things.


    This is not to make trouble. If we want Qile to completely cover our perception, we may be tired to death.


    "Oh, you mean them."


    A little Leng for a while of the Qile, in step Yuyan sound remind, reaction over.


    If you can run to the store if you have nothing to do, you still need to step Yuyan to remind you. Who else can there be.


    It''s not that group of people who sent LAN zi''er and LAN Qing''er to the store one after another.


    This time they came again. Did they receive new people again?


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Qile thought of this and stood up.


    Each of them has its own purpose. Even as a follower of the gods at the bottom, it is not useless.


    At least Qile can''t pay attention to those receiving points every day. It can save a lot of worry to have these receivers watching.


    However, when Qi Le came to the door, he found that all of them had been beaten.


    All of them were in varying degrees of injury, which seemed rather miserable.


    "You are..."


    Qi Le said half a word in amazement.


    Then I heard a familiar voice.


    "Manager Qi, it''s really you. I thought they lied to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Qile heard the voice, he knew who was coming this time.


    It''s the blue leaf!


    "Lan ye, welcome to heaven."


    "But I''m still curious about what happened between you and why it turned out like this."


    Looking at the LAN ye who came out from the rear of a group of introducers, the pair was intact. It didn''t look like she had experienced a battle. Qi Le couldn''t help asking.


    On this ability, can be better than the blue purple son.But the problem is, after the lessons learned before, they should not take the initiative to ask LAN ye for trouble.


    Why is it like this?


    "Manager Qi, we don''t know what''s going on."


    "When I saw the elder sister''s head, she said the names of miss lanzi''er and miss lanqing''er, and she was blocked."


    "And then by the time we can talk, it will be what we are now."


    The chief Orc said with a face of grievance.


    They are really very kind to ask, and the result is beaten up like this. Who are you going to argue with.


    "Er..."


    "Sorry, I thought you caught Qing''er and zi''er."


    LAN Ye scratched her head awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "How dare we..."


    It''s hard for a group of interviewers.


    Scene once some silence, let Qi Le can not help but touch the nose.


    "Well, you don''t know each other, LAN Ye. In fact, Qing''er and zi''er are also taken over by them."


    Finally, it can only be Qi Le''s opening to break the silent atmosphere.


    It''s really good to say that you don''t fight and you don''t know each other.


    When this group of introducers met with blue violet, it seemed that they had also dealt with each other.


    As a result, she was almost educated by lanzi''er.


    Now when I come across LAN ye, um It''s not that bad. It''s a solid education.


    "Sorry."


    Lanye apologized again.


    "It''s OK. It''s also because we didn''t make it clear at the first time."


    A group of recipients repeatedly waved their hands, which could be regarded as forgiving LAN Ye''s rashness, or care is chaotic.


    Because LAN Ye doesn''t really look like a bold person.


    I''m still too worried about my sisters.


    But it''s a pity that either Lan Qing er or LAN Zi Er is not in the store now.


    "All right, come in first. Don''t stand at the door. It''s just right, LAN Ye. You can also learn about the situation of the store."


    "Yuyan, I''ll trouble you this time."


    Qi Le walked in front of the shop, opened the door, and then hailed Bu Yuyan.


    This job, bu Yuyan is also familiar.


    In addition, bu Yu Yan and LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er are very familiar, so get along with LAN ye, and there is not much strangeness.


    In the process of introducing the situation of the store, the two have already been familiar with it.


    Knowing that LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er have gone to other gods and the LORD God is looking after them, LAN Ye is relieved.

 Chapter 2755

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! not only can LAN Qing''er and LAN zi''er be sent to other deities, but also can be taken care of by the God in charge.


    So it seems that the status of store manager Qi in the celestial sphere seems to be a little high.


    No, I should say, it''s really high.


    Although LAN Ye has just arrived in the celestial sphere, it has not been long, but it is still very clear what status the main god is.


    However, such a look, this is really the Qi shop manager that he knew before?


    Is it so easy to be promoted in the realm of God?


    "Don''t think so much. There are some things you will know later."


    Qile saw the thoughts in LAN Ye''s mind.


    With the blue purple son simple mind, as well as Lan Qing er''s interesting personality, LAN Ye''s sense is very keen.


    It was almost at the first moment that something was wrong.


    That''s how fast the store manager Qi is getting stronger. It''s too fast.


    "Will I know later?"


    LAN Ye looked at Qi Le''s eyes for a long time, then shook his head and changed the topic: "manager Qi, where are those people?"


    Maybe this problem is the biggest secret of manager Qi.


    But manager Qi doesn''t want to say, and he shouldn''t ask.


    As long as you know that the store manager Qi won''t harm himself, it''s OK. Why bother to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Don''t worry about those guys. I''ve dealt with them all."


    Qile knew that Lan ye asked about those who were attracted.


    After all, it''s my fault. I''m sorry.


    But Qile didn''t say anything more, just let LAN ye know that there was no problem.


    In fact, the needs of the recipients are so much, while there are still many redundant believers in Qi Le''s hands.


    So instead of making compensation for the orchid leaves, the problem was completely lifted.


    It''s just that those who get it are grateful.


    What a heart it is for the LORD God to be able to reason with these little people so calmly!


    If they didn''t know that store manager Qi didn''t need to belong to God, they really wanted to devote themselves to Qi store manager and die.


    LAN Ye smell speech, way: "thank you very much, Qi shop manager."


    "You''re welcome, but if you don''t agree with me, you''ll have a fight. Why didn''t you see that you were so irascible before?"


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that Lan Ye didn''t care about such a small matter, and then asked.


    Why didn''t you find the orchid leaf so unstable before.


    "I heard that the celestial sphere is in danger. I''m a little worried about Qing''er and zi''er."


    LAN Ye scratched her cheek somewhat embarrassed and explained.


    The celestial sphere is indeed dangerous. It''s better to be vigilant.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Qile nodded.


    After thinking about it, he added, "according to their statement, you seem to have no time to explain it to them. It''s hard to imagine that you have such strength just after you arrive at the celestial sphere."


    That''s the truth.


    Although those who are the gods at the bottom, the fighting is only the bottom of the many gods.


    But anyway, they have been in the heaven for so long, even if it is time, strength is not new can compare.


    What''s more, there are still a large group of people who are guarding the leading point.


    For a new deity who has just arrived in the celestial sphere, it is good to be able to deal with one or two followers.


    Do you really think everyone is happy.


    But according to those who have been quoted before.


    LAN ye can not only defeat them, but also make them have no fight back.


    It''s not that a new God can possess such strength.


    So Qi Le said this sentence, but also a little curious.


    Because a long time ago, Qile knew that the blue leaf must not be simple.


    Even the once powerful human race, the overlord who followed the Dragon King, admitted that he was not as good as LAN Ye.


    It can be imagined that what terrible talent and potential LAN Ye has.


    You know, Overlord can and Dragon King side by side, in terms of combat effectiveness, is not as simple as Qile saw.


    Just damage the road to heaven of the four worlds, can you let overlord die?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    So here, we have to mention another thing.


    What did the Dragon King do in all directions?


    After all, the strength of the Dragon King is recognized by even the Dragon God. How can he not be famous.


    If we speculate from such a situation, the strength of overlord, let alone destroy a road to heaven, will not be a problem even if it is to destroy the whole four circles. It can even be said that it is easy.Well, before the road to the sky is broken, there should have been a lot of things.


    Just these past events, Qile did not know where to explore.


    Today''s Dragon King is just a small piece of remnant soul. What he knows is quite limited, and he can''t ask anything at all.


    So this matter can only be put aside for the time being.


    But it''s not the case now.


    It''s the strength of the overlord.


    One by one comparison, to LAN ye, said that is the quality of people, that is underestimated.


    That''s why Qi Le felt quite curious.


    "The manager of Qi praises me wrongly. I''m just in a hurry, and I''ve played some extraordinary things."


    LAN Ye is very modest.


    Perhaps in LAN Ye''s opinion, this is the truth.


    But in Qile''s eyes, it is not like this.


    The real situation, on the contrary, is like orchid leaf does not know his potential at all.


    Because Qi Le, as the body of law, is absolutely unparalleled in his sensitivity to the power of law.


    Therefore, at the first time I saw the blue leaf, I realized the law power in her body that had not yet completely converged.


    Qi Le was surprised by the results.


    This is because LAN Ye has mastered a kind of law power that Qi Le has not seen in the celestial sphere so far.


    The law of time!


    One of the laws of the highest rank - the law of time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the law of time is quite terrible.


    If we can perfect the law of time to a high enough level, we can even cross the river of time to change the past!


    This has already involved the problem of causality.


    Anyway, with Qile''s current ability, there is no way to understand the problem of a long time.


    So when he saw that Lan ye had mastered the law of time, Qi Le was quite surprised at the first time.


    Is the law of the highest rank so easy to master?


    The higher the level, the harder to control.


    At the level of the law of time, which can even affect cause and effect, is definitely one of the most difficult laws to control.


    Therefore, Qile was more curious about the potential and qualification of orchid leaves.


    And before the question, also is not completely because of surprised Blue Leaf''s strength, just raises.


    After all, it is not a big thing to master the law of time and defeat some of the followers.

 Chapter 2756

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! What Qile really wants to ask is how much LAN Ye knows about her own potential.


    After all, the ability to master the law of time is absolutely a genius, rare in the world!


    As long as there is no accident, there will be a Lord God in the future!


    But look at LAN Ye''s reaction, she seems, is not very clear what kind of amazing talent she has.


    "Don''t you..."


    Qi Le frowned, thinking that things might not be so simple.


    Then he said in a voice, "Lan ye, if you don''t mind, can you show me the power of the law you master?"


    "Of course."


    Such a small request, LAN ye will not refuse.


    Therefore, while speaking, a group of obscure laws also appeared in the palm of LAN Ye''s hand.


    Just a little bit of it distorts the surrounding space.


    Moreover, Qile can see that this kind of distortion is not a strong force, which leads to the damage and distortion of the space which is difficult to bear.


    It is the place where the force of the law appears, the flow rate of time is changed, which makes this small piece of space disjointed from the surrounding space, resulting in space distortion.


    The power of the law of time is really terrible!


    However, just this one eye, let Qile see the abnormality.


    I can''t help but murmured in my heart: it''s true.


    "Put it away."


    Qi Le''s face did not change.


    According to the words, LAN ye also dissipated the power of the law on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at LAN Ye''s unknown expression, Qi Le also almost confirmed this matter.


    The law of time is indeed incomparable, even among the highest ranking laws, it can also rank among the best.


    It''s just a pity that Lan Ye''s law of time is incomplete!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le''s heart is a dark sigh, feeling a pity.


    If there is a complete law of time, LAN Ye''s future will be limitless, and the achievement of the realm of God is a certainty.


    But this incomplete law of time Not necessarily.


    Although still powerful, but after all, there is something missing.


    For example, in the law of time, that trace of causal force!


    It is also the most important and indispensable force when crossing the long river of time!


    The law of time can touch the cause and effect and change the past, relying on this trace of causal force.


    Even if there are many restrictions, they have some effect.


    But when we get to LAN ye, we can touch the power of cause and effect. Maybe there is no such force.


    And the most important point is that the law of time mastered by LAN Ye is incomplete in essence.


    But in LAN Ye''s view, this is the complete law of time.


    Because of the real law of time, Lanye has never been exposed to it.


    That''s why orchid leaves don''t realize what kind of potential and qualification they have.


    Estimate, also don''t know oneself behind, what kind of secret still hides in the end.


    In fact, if you really know your secret, how can the law of time become incomplete.


    No matter how high or low, no matter how high or low, you should not know any power.


    Once there is a defect, it means that the law pattern can never be perfect!


    So, LAN Ye is still in trouble.


    "Manager Qi, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    LAN Ye found that Qile suddenly fell into a state of silence, and could not help asking.


    "Nothing, of course nothing happened, just a little surprised at the power of your laws."


    Hearing the sound, Qi Le shook his head subconsciously.


    Don''t tell LAN Ye about this for the time being.


    Because it''s useless to say it, but it''s unnecessary to worry.


    At the same time, Qi Le also called out the system in his mind and asked, "system, do you think this golden core of time law can repair the incomplete law of time?"


    Although Qile has the body of laws, it can easily condense the complete law of time.


    But that''s only limited to Qile itself.


    If you want to fix the blue leaf''s law of time, you have to see whether the system has this ability.


    System: "host, this system can answer you this question, the answer is - very difficult."


    System: "the integrity of the law power is caused by congenital factors. The golden body core of the law can restore the damaged law power to the original degree, but the incomplete law power cannot be supplemented by the golden body core of the law."This is easy to understand.


    In short, the golden body of the law is like a doctor of great skill.


    And the power of law is like a patient who has come to seek help when he is seriously ill.


    If the power of the original complete law is destroyed, the patient is seriously injured.


    Even if the hands and feet are broken, there are ways to amputate the limbs.


    But the law of incomplete power, like the congenital lack of a certain organ, except for a fake, want to grow again, it is basically impossible.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor.


    It is not to say that the incomplete power of law can never be supplemented.


    It''s just that Qile hasn''t found a useful way yet.


    "There''s no way to complete it It''s really troublesome. "


    Although Qile had expected this answer, he still had a headache after getting the affirmation from the system.


    After a silence, Qile also knew that he should not continue to tangle with this issue.


    There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    Some things, blindly anxious is no way.


    "All in all, welcome to heaven again."


    "Lan ye, do you have any plans for the future


    Qi Le sank the problem into his heart, and a smile appeared on his face.


    If you think too much about troublesome things, it''s still very troublesome. You''d better think about something relaxing.


    "There is no arrangement for the time being. If manager Qi doesn''t mind, let me stay in the store for a few more days."


    LAN Ye was not polite to Qi Le, because there was really no place to go.


    The celestial sphere is the place where LAN ye first came to visit. Many things are unknown. It''s too dangerous to wander around.


    It''s better to stay in the store, learn about the surrounding situation, and then make plans.


    "Of course not. In fact, Qing''er and zi''er also stayed in the store for a long time."


    Qi Le nodded and did not feel surprised by LAN Ye''s answer.


    For these old friends, Qi''s shop can be regarded as a stronghold.


    "That would disturb the manager."


    "No interruptions."


    They were politely talking. Suddenly, outside the shop, there was a noisy voice.


    I feel like a big man appeared, that kind of atmosphere before and after, it seems a little noisy.


    "What''s going on? Has any God come to the shop


    LAN Ye listened to the movement, and her face showed a puzzled look.

 Chapter 2757

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! LAN ye, who has just arrived in the celestial sphere, is not clear about many things. Naturally, he knows nothing about the virtual contest.


    So when I see such a scene, I will subconsciously feel whether a certain God has come to the store.


    "If it was a certain God, the scene would be quiet."


    Qi Le shook his head and said in a voice.


    I''m kidding. If some god comes to the store, the customers in the store are familiar with it, and they don''t seem so afraid.


    In the past, the scene would be called "the sound of a needle".


    How dare you do that?


    It''s a good thing that you don''t panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lanche asked curiously.


    Since it is not the main God, who will appear, can cause such a big stir?


    "Maybe it''s a contestant in a virtual duel contest. The noisy guys are their fans."


    Qi Le laughed and said.


    This kind of scene may be the first time in the heaven.


    However, in Qile''s memory, the shouts and shouts of this kind of fan group when chasing stars are heard more.


    And it''s also the biggest difference between the contestants and the God of the virtual contest.


    That is, the gap between the players and the fans is not so huge.


    In front of the main God, the gods who dare not make a loud noise, or even dare not make a sound, will not have so many scruples in front of these contestants.


    Just like now, express their support for their idols with their voices.


    "We must refuel in the championship


    "We all like you. We must win the championship


    "Your tactics and strategy are really great. I believe you will win the championship."


    "Captain selkaya, come on! You are the best! "


    "Come on, go ahead..."


    The noise outside the shop is getting closer and smaller.


    Although fans will express their support for idols, they will also abide by the rules of the store.


    After all, manager Qi''s reputation is not small at all.


    As the door of the store was pushed open, selkaya and his party also walked into the store surrounded by fans.


    Then he politely said goodbye to his fans and came to the counter.


    "Manager Qi, long time no see."


    "And this one?"


    Selkaya first said hello to Qile, then put her eyes on LAN Ye beside the counter.


    "Hello, my name is Lan Ye. I''ve only been to heaven today."


    LAN Ye didn''t use Qi Le to introduce him. He took the lead in speaking and then stretched out his right hand.


    "Hello, my name is selkaya."


    Selkaya said with a smile, and then stretched out his right hand, put it on the tip of LAN Ye''s finger, and shook it politely.


    But just as selkaya''s fingers touched Lanye''s fingertips, a look of shock and amazement suddenly appeared on his face.


    Then, is full of incredible light, looked at the blue leaf.


    "You..."


    "Well?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a wrinkle, feeling that the situation is not right, immediately opened the shielding border.


    "Selkaya, what''s the matter?"


    To be honest, selkaya didn''t show that expression a few times.


    Hearing Qile''s voice, selkaya also came back to her senses. She looked at LAN Ye hesitantly, but did not speak.


    Qile knew that selkaya was worried, so he said: "what can be said directly, and Lanye can believe it."


    "Including things you don''t think you can say."


    For example, the king of man.


    For LAN ye, RenWang is just a strange name.


    And Qile also believes that Lan Ye is not a big mouth person and will not spread the news around.


    "Manager Qi, if it''s something I can''t know, let me go."


    Although LAN Ye is curious about selkaya''s reaction, she is not an uninteresting person.


    Looking at selkaya''s puzzled expression, he opened his mouth to solve the problem.


    "Forget it, you should have the right to know about it."


    "Actually, I''m not sure."


    Selkaya hesitated for a moment, and then he said something.


    He waved his hand to indicate that Lan ye should not leave. It doesn''t matter if he stays here to listen.


    "Manager Qi, maybe you can''t feel it, but when I shook hands with her just now, I could clearly detect that there was a trace of breath that I was very familiar with on her body, even if it was only for a moment!"Serkaya spoke, her eyes still fixed on Lanye.


    "Perhaps, she was once a follower of the people''s King''s crown, but she died in the battle under the crown of the people''s king."


    "Therefore, he was sent into the samsara under the crown of the king of man. Until today, he has returned to the heaven and God again."


    With selkaya''s conjecture, Qile''s brows are more and more locked.


    However, I think selkaya''s conjecture is reasonable.


    The law power mastered by the king of man is the law of samsara, which is not a secret for Qile.


    If the souls of those who died in the war are complete, it is not impossible to send them directly into reincarnation, wash away their memories, and reincarnate.


    However, for the gods, as long as the soul is complete and there are fragments left in the supreme throne, there is hope that they will be directly resurrected.


    Directly into reincarnation, is completely unreasonable.


    This is also the doubtful point that Qi Le thought.


    But the same, selkaya''s conjecture also solved Zile''s doubts before.


    That''s why LAN ye can master the law of time.


    Why is the law of time incomplete.


    You should know what kind of genius the king of man is.


    It is also normal for the followers who follow the king of man to have more than a few amazing talents.


    Therefore, if LAN Ye''s previous life was really a follower of the king of man, it would be perfectly reasonable to have such qualifications in this life.


    But the next assumption is that Lan Ye''s previous life was sent into reincarnation by the king, an accident happened.


    In other words, it was because of some unexpected things that Lan Ye''s previous life was directly sent into reincarnation by the king.


    And then it became what it is now.


    That is to say, the reason why the king of man did not let LAN Ye''s previous life revive directly.


    I''m afraid it''s because of the time rule she has mastered that has gone wrong!


    That''s why RenWang tried to let LAN Ye''s previous life enter into reincarnation, to see if he could use reincarnation to repair the fragmentary rule of time and reshape LAN Ye''s qualification.


    Unfortunately, it seems that this method has failed.


    In this way, all the doubts before have been solved.


    And then back to the memories of the farther back, the words of overlord virtual shadow can be understood.


    Why does overlord virtual shadow say that the potential of LAN Ye is more powerful than his!

 Chapter 2758

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! as one of the highest ranking laws, the law of time does have this qualification and capital!


    So it all makes sense.


    LAN Ye''s identity, as selkaya''s guess, is reincarnation of his followers.


    But in the process of reincarnation, all the memory and power have been washed away, leaving only a strong potential.


    In this way, this identity is really powerful.


    The God who controls the law of time.


    "I see. No wonder you are so secretive."


    Qile wants to understand these things and selkaya''s mood.


    The reincarnation of the followers of the king of man is something that can''t be said in the heaven.


    But the same, also let Qile see clearly one thing, that is, once the king of people really left behind.


    Perhaps one of them is to send his followers into reincarnation and reincarnation.


    After all, RenWang has mastered the law of reincarnation, which is quite convenient for such things.


    It is also one of the best ways to prevent the cleansing of the LORD God.


    "Followers of the king of man? Me


    However, one side of the blue leaf is listening to the clouds, completely do not understand how this is going on.


    How suddenly began to talk about his previous life.


    What''s more, does this kind of thing really exist in the past life?


    On the other hand, who is the king of man? What are you talking about?


    "It may have been, but not yet."


    Qi Le takes a look at LAN ye and answers her question solemnly.


    Selkaya in front of the counter also nodded and said, "the manager of Qi is right. It''s true."


    Selkaya also knows that if the memory is washed away in samsara, then this life and the previous life are disconnected.


    Therefore, even if LAN Ye was really a follower of the king of man in his previous life.


    But in this life, as long as the memory of the previous life is not restored, the orchid leaf is just a blue leaf.


    But selkaya''s words really solved Zille''s doubts.


    "This..."


    LAN Ye''s expression obviously became more confused.


    "Don''t think so much. If you feel confused, you should have never heard of today''s events."


    Qi Le patted LAN ye on the shoulder.


    Since LAN Ye has started a new life, then all the previous things should be abandoned.


    These are the things of a lifetime, why continue to worry in this life.


    After all, Qi Le has lived for two lives.


    Moreover, Qile still has the memory of the last life.


    So for these things, Qile is still thinking very clearly.


    For example, reincarnation and reincarnation should exist


    "but, who is the king of man


    LAN Ye frowned, unconventional, stubborn, asked in a voice.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Qile, with one hand on his chin, finally asked.


    Selkaya next to her just looked at LAN Ye quietly and did not speak.


    If LAN Ye is really the reincarnation of a follower under the crown of man and king, then she is fully entitled to know the things under the crown of man and king.


    Moreover, according to selkaya''s knowledge, although the king of man can send souls into reincarnation.


    But the cost is not small.


    Therefore, the followers who can be personally sent into reincarnation under the crown, even in the original era, must be famous!


    At least it''s totally different from a nobody like selkaya.


    At least, it must be the LORD God!


    At the beginning, there were many gods who followed under the crown of man.


    Otherwise, under the crown of man, how can he fight against the God of the whole heaven?


    Shall we crown ourselves a Lord God by the king of men?


    How could it be!


    Another, look at LAN Ye''s performance now, it is obvious that he is interested in things under the crown of the king.


    If you can restore the memory of the past life, then you can not have a unique ability on your side.


    "I want to know!"


    LAN Ye was also determined to answer.


    Their previous life, if they are not clear, then how to get it!


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you about it."


    Qile nodded.


    Qi Le knows a lot about RenWang after collecting so much information.


    Although we don''t know what the king of man experienced in the lower plane.But after coming to the celestial sphere, it is still clear.


    Forget about the catastrophes of ancient times.


    There is no mention of the time when the king of man came to the celestial sphere, which was the weakest moment in the celestial sphere.


    Because such a saying, there is always a feeling that the king is picking up leaks.


    But Qi Le is very clear, the king of man is not looking for leaks!


    This can be proved by the great deeds of the king of man who made the final choice and sealed the sacred mountain in the central region.


    Even if the celestial sphere and the divine realm are not in a weak state, the king of man cannot be mediocre.


    It''s just the right time, the right place and the right people.


    However, even so, the king of man did not choose to complete his ideal, but chose the guardian God polar region.


    In other words, guard their own race, guard the hope of the future!


    Of course, Qi Le did not elaborate on this matter.


    There is also no mention of the issue of the polar regions of heaven and God.


    Because the devil God involved in the ancient catastrophe, but now the God extreme region, is not qualified to face the heaven polar region.


    Even if this kind of secret is said, it can only increase the panic.


    Since Qile chose to continue the road of RenWang, it should be considered.


    Instead of carelessly throwing the problem out, causing the turmoil of the whole God polar region, and then staying out of it.


    Therefore, Qi Le tells the story of RenWang only about his life and his death in the war.


    It can''t be said at all.


    But even so, the idea of the king of man also resonates with LAN Ye.


    "So this is the king of man..."


    "Is it true that I was a follower of the king of man in my last life?"


    LAN Ye''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer of longing for the king of man, and then took a deep breath and asked.


    "I can only say, maybe."


    Qi Le showed his hands.


    Although Qile was able to use the law of samsara to explore LAN Ye''s previous life.


    But doing so not only consumes a lot, but also Qile doesn''t believe that RenWang will not be prepared for such things.


    As a master of the law of samsara, and also master the law of reincarnation master God.


    In terms of the law of reincarnation, the king of man is much better than Qi Le.


    Even if Qile relies on the body of laws, it can master all the power of laws.


    However, it is not something that can be achieved overnight to be compared with the master God of this specialized level.


    So Qile didn''t have to try at all, and could guess the result.


    Even if it is confirmed that Lan Ye''s previous life is really related to the king of man, what is the significance?


    Because LAN Ye''s life is just LAN Ye.

 Chapter 2759

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "well, I finally understand what you said."


    "But it''s a pity that I have no impression of these things, nor any memory of them."


    LAN ye heard the speech, then shook his head, and then said very seriously.


    "Now I am just a blue leaf!"


    Hearing this, Qi Le couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s great that you can think so."


    In fact, Qi Le is unwilling to talk about the king of man with LAN Ye. The main reason is that he is afraid that Lan Ye has lost his way because of the problems in the past and this life.


    I think I should inherit the will of Wang.


    But in essence, the death of the king was voluntary.


    Although Zile didn''t mention it, selkaya probably knew something about it.


    It''s just about sealing the Shenshan mountain in Zhongyu, which is a top secret.


    At that time, in the last battle of the king of man, there were only the main gods of the divine realm, the demons left in the divine realm, and the demons on the other side of the celestial realm who heard the news.


    Even ordinary mountain gods have no qualification.


    Therefore, there are not many gods who know about this matter, let alone ordinary gods.


    Of course, Qile would not say it at such a time.


    To be honest, if we really want to make the matter of Shenshan in Zhongyu public, it is at least when the Shenji region counterattacks the Tianji region.


    I just don''t know if there will be that time.


    In any case, let Qi Le say that it is better to turn to guests instead of waiting for death.


    If there is such a day, it is not impossible for shenjiyu to take the initiative to attack Tianji region.


    At least the first attacker can take the initiative and take the opposite by surprise.


    It''s just a pity that even when the scene appears, it''s just hard to think of what it''s like.


    And when Qi Le was filled with emotion, LAN ye at the counter said, "manager Qi, I was once a follower of RenWang."


    "At the time of my fall, the king of man paid a high price to send me into reincarnation."


    This sounds like an inquiry, or confirmation.


    Qi Le naturally nodded and said, "at present, there should be no mistake."


    As long as the identity of Lanye I can be confirmed, the following development is basically not wrong.


    Unless LAN Ye''s previous life was not a follower of the king of man.


    This life can have such natural talent, but also because of her great fortune.


    That''s another story.


    However, hearing LAN Ye''s confirmation again, Qi Le was embarrassed to continue to be ambiguous.


    Although Qi Le does not want to use the law of samsara to explore these things.


    But LAN ye asked.


    Therefore, after answering LAN Ye''s question, Qi Le condensed the power of the law of samsara in his eyes, and then looked at LAN Ye.


    Samsara is the supreme law between heaven and earth. It is not easy to see through.


    Even if it is Qile, it needs a lot of consumption to use this level of power.


    Let alone the king who directly intervenes in the matter of reincarnation.


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, only the air was whispering.


    In Qi Le''s eyes, a divine light flashed out immediately, as if able to penetrate the void.


    In the blue leaf body swept, the total past, the past life, should all appear in front of Qile.


    However, under the power of the law of samsara, LAN Ye''s past is still like a layer of invisible fog.


    Obscure and obscure.


    No matter how hard Qile tried, he couldn''t see through the fog.


    "As expected, the king of man left a ban on all those who wanted to explore."


    After seeing this scene, Qi Le didn''t hesitate and took back his eyes directly.


    In fact, as long as the realm of cultivation reaches the realm of God, the figure in reincarnation will become blurred.


    Even if the body falls, it will not change.


    But after reincarnation, what is covered in reincarnation is only the information of previous life.


    Unless we return to the realm of God again in this life, we will see what Qile sees now - everything is fuzzy!


    However, the current situation is very obvious, LAN Ye''s state at the moment can not be the state of God.


    Then there will be such a phenomenon, needless to say.


    It must be the means of the king.


    In this way, it is possible to determine the identity of LAN ye in his previous life.


    So before LAN Ye opened his mouth, Qi Le went on to say, "it''s really true. There''s no doubt about it."All of a sudden, on the contrary, selkaya next to her looked at Qile in disbelief.


    "Qi Manager Qi, you, you were... "


    The power of the law of samsara!


    Selkaya is so familiar!


    It''s a strange thing to say that selkaya is not surprised, astonished or shocked.


    "Not to be said, not to be said."


    At this time, Zille held out a finger and shook it at selkaya.


    You know, the law of reincarnation has almost become the symbol of the king of man. Qile does not intend to use this power.


    To tell you the truth, there are a lot of law forces that can be used in combat.


    There is no lack of such a rule in Qile.


    Selkaya saw this, as if he wanted to understand something. He nodded like he was waking up from a dream and then closed his mouth.


    Yes, manager Qi can use the law of reincarnation, it seems that there is no big problem.


    Selkaya also remembered the scene when she met the store manager Qi.


    Clearly identified that the manager of Qi is the inheritor of the king of people. It is reasonable that the king will give his power to the manager.


    And this situation, on the contrary, confirmed the identity of the store manager of Qi. He must be the descendant of RenWang.


    In this way, maybe you, the followers of the king, can also have new followers.


    "Good."


    Seeing selkaya understood what he meant, Qile nodded in his heart.


    Then he looked at LAN ye and said, "Lan ye, do you have any questions now?"


    "No more."


    Orchid leaf shakes his head, way: "if Qi shop manager says is true."


    "Well, in love and in reason, even if I don''t have this memory, I owe a lot to RenWang, and I should not escape."


    "So, if there is a need for me to return this feeling in the future, store manager Qi and I will say it directly."


    At this point, it should be loud.


    This is Qiu Lan''s character.


    "Well, I see, but in a short time, there should be no time for you to return this love."


    Qi Le should come down, also did not say much.


    Because from the beginning, Qi Le would go to find out the secret of LAN ye, not for the purpose of benediction.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn''t pay much attention to LAN Ye''s words.


    What''s more, now that people and kings have died, who can LAN ye return this feeling to?


    When it comes to the end, it is not the will of the successor Wang.

 Chapter 2760

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but the problem is that the king of man chose to sacrifice himself for the sake of protecting the polar regions.


    What should LAN ye do to inherit the will of the king?


    Will we continue to subvert the divine realm or counter attack the celestial sphere?


    Therefore, this matter is still troublesome, so we can only put it aside for later.


    What''s more, there is a more important thing now, that is, LAN Ye''s cultivation realm can''t be compared with the previous life.


    Even if there is no gap between talent and potential, LAN Ye''s previous life is absolutely a God.


    And what about LAN ye now?


    Just promoted to the level of king, he can only be regarded as one of the weakest gods.


    Perhaps LAN ye, who has mastered the law of time, has a good fighting capacity.


    However, the higher the power of the law, the greater the consumption.


    According to LAN Ye''s current state of cultivation, if he wants to use the law of time to fight, he will soon be exhausted.


    Before that, there is no one who can win the enemy easily.


    The other is because LAN Ye was in a hurry and didn''t think so much.


    If we put it now, it will be difficult to reproduce the situation at that time.


    So at present, the first thing LAN ye needs to do is to improve her own strength, rather than repaying the kindness and so on.


    At least Qile has found out the potential of LAN ye, and it is definitely a matter of certainty that he is the master of God.


    And also a master of the law of time God!


    Even if the law of time is incomplete.


    However, the power they possess is by no means the same as the general power of laws.


    If LAN ye can be promoted to the realm of the LORD God in a short time, the combat effectiveness shown will surely be a steady victory over a number of new gods.


    This is the suppression at the law level!


    Thinking of this, Qile also had an idea.


    There is a saying that Lan ye and Qi Le have a good relationship. They are old customers and old friends.


    Actually, the relationship between Qile and Lanye is much closer than the goddess of life.


    Therefore, in order to help the rapid promotion of orchid leaves, we should give up some.


    "Lan ye, in order to welcome you to the heaven, I have prepared a gift for you. I will bring it to you now."


    The gift prepared by Qile is the core of the golden body of the law of time.


    Before I thought, the golden body core of the law of time can repair LAN Ye''s incomplete law of time.


    The result is No.


    And that''s the idea.


    But now that she learned about LAN Ye''s life experience, Qi Le suddenly felt that it was better to give her the golden body core of the law of time.


    They are all our own people. The stronger the strength, the better.


    Such a high talent and potential, not to use up is not a waste.


    "It''s very kind of you, manager Qi. It''s very kind of you."


    LAN ye heard the words and immediately declined.


    No merit without reward, even if the relationship between himself and the store manager Qi is good, there is no reason to accept gifts in disorder.


    And looking at the store manager Qi took out of things, LAN Ye keenly felt that the power of the law in his body was ready to move.


    It seems that they are longing for the golden pearl in the hands of the store manager Qi.


    This sudden feeling made LAN Ye understand the value of this gift.


    But it is because this gift is too precious that Lan Ye dare not accept it, and there is no reason to accept it.


    However, no matter how much Qi Le is, the golden body core of the law of time has been taken out, which has no reason to take it back.


    So his eyes turned and said, "OK, don''t be embarrassed with me. If you feel that you have no reason to accept this gift, I have something to look for you in the future, so don''t refuse."


    This is also a reason for LAN Ye.


    "Since the head of the store has said that, then I refuse again, that is, I don''t know what to do."


    "In the future, if the manager of Qi has something to look for me, no matter what, my LAN ye will never refuse!"


    LAN Ye solemnly finished this sentence, then reached out to take over the golden beads handed over by Qi Le.


    As soon as the core of the golden body of the law of time falls into the palm of LAN Ye''s hand, it bursts out a burst of dazzling golden light.


    Then, he quickly integrated into the body of LAN Ye.


    In this moment, LAN ye can clearly feel that he has a deeper understanding of the law of time.


    It was also at this moment that orchid leaf realized how precious the gift given to him by manager Qi!


    Only one side of selkaya, looking at this scene, feel the bottom of my heart sour.Envy!


    He is also a follower of the king of man. In front of him, he has experienced reincarnation. How can his treatment be so different?


    This is a great gift for the manager Qi.


    But what about yourself?


    I have been living in the heaven for so long, and I have nothing.


    Oh, no more, no more.


    Because said more, thought more, the eyes are full of bitter tears.


    However, selkaya also wants to understand, what is the status of this person in the past life?


    Although there is no clear saying, it is worth the king to spend his heart and effort, and put into reincarnation, at least is the respect of the LORD God!


    What about yourself? After such a long time of hard work, it is still a natural moat from God.


    Therefore, some things are really envious.


    And that''s almost over.


    What should be said is white, and what should be given is also given.


    LAN Ye''s side is OK, and then it''s selkaya''s turn.


    "Is there any confidence in the championship?"


    Qi Le finished the previous topic and then asked casually.


    "Half of it, big guys can stand together, fight side by side, it''s good, don''t ask for so much."


    Selkaya was quite free and easy, especially now that she learned about the return of a follower of RenWang.


    And it''s the return of a former God!


    With such a good thing, what more champion?


    "If your fans hear what you say, it will probably blow you to death."


    Qi Le leaned against the counter and reminded him slowly.


    Although I don''t know the "combat effectiveness" of these fan groups in the celestial sphere, in Qile''s memory, the "combat effectiveness" of some fans is indeed too strong.


    "Er..."


    "Manager Qi, your shield has not been removed."


    Selkaya glanced carefully around and asked.


    "Not for the time being," said Qile, pausing for a moment, then waving his hand and saying, "it''s lifted now."


    "OK, manager Qi, ask again!"


    Selkaya nodded sharply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    What kind of tricks does this selkaya want to play?


    To be honest, at this time, Qile actually had a premonition.


    So after a long time, Qile opened his mouth and said, "selkaya, do you have confidence in the championship after that?"

 Chapter 2761

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "yes! Manager Qi, we will try our best to win the championship and not let our fans down


    Selkaya seemed to have been waiting for the moment.


    The sound is loud, and the landing is loud.


    There was a lot of noise in the shop.


    "Well, selkaya, we knew you wouldn''t let us down!"


    "Come on, we believe you, you will win the championship!"


    "Don''t let those Shenzhou teams look down on us, our chaotic area is not easy to provoke!"


    "Selkaya, go! For the glory of the chaos zone, win


    "We are champions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zile glared at selkaya: "you special..."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy mountain in the middle region.


    The black and red fog that enveloped the mountains never seemed to change.


    The strong smell of blood and evil spirit, as long as the eternal general, exudes the breath of no entry.


    In the mountain, the owner of the scarlet eyes appeared again from the ground and looked around the scenery.


    This time, his pale body has been covered by bone armor.


    The momentum emanating from the body has become particularly terrible!


    What a fierce breath, what a violent power!


    As he rose from the humble grave, the whole mountain range trembled slightly.


    Around the black and red fog is dispersed, as if afraid of his existence.


    "Man king, Dragon God..."


    "You are all alive..."


    "I didn''t expect that you were all alive!"


    He uttered a hoarse voice, which was particularly fierce and terrifying, with a strong resentment.


    "Boom!"


    Then he stepped out of the tomb.


    This loud sound, as if to announce his return, even heaven and earth have issued a lament.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    Under the black and red fog rendering, it should be black as black as black clouds, but now it is scarlet like blood!


    And in this blood red black cloud, is the thunder rolling, the blood color Thunder Dragon sends out the deafening roar sound.


    "Don''t you welcome me back?"


    "I''ve also prepared such a great gift to receive the wind and dust for me!"


    Looking at the bloody black clouds gathering in the sky, he frowned and sent out a frantic question.


    A terrible momentum suddenly surged out and rose, like a huge wave rolled upside down!


    "Boom!"


    Maybe it was his behavior that infuriated the blood cloud, and the thunder in it suddenly fell.


    The bloody Thunder Dragon roared out, and the terrible voice disturbed the whole world.


    That scarlet blood light, is to let this piece of central region divine mountain, become more and more evil!


    "It''s a lot of trouble for you."


    "Well, let''s see if we can stop him!"


    He gazed at the roaring thunder dragon. He did not dodge, but met him directly with the pressure rising from the sky.


    In an instant, the two collided.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the explosion sounded.


    The two forces of terror collided together, causing a circle of extremely violent air waves.


    When it diffused around, it was also dispersed together with the surrounding black and red fog!


    At this moment, the blood red light becomes more prosperous.


    Shine this dark world as bright as day!


    It also lights up the tomb behind him.


    At the bottom of this simple tomb, there are four big characters engraved on it --


    the tomb of the demon emperor!


    He is the devil emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos area, store manager''s shop.


    The championship of the virtual contest is coming as promised.


    During this period, bu Yuyan was held, and from the perspective of the chamber of Commerce, this is an investment.


    I only need to pay some faith stones to get the protection of the gods, which is a great good thing.


    I can''t help it. If I don''t have any background or backstage, I don''t know how I died.


    Therefore, this time, the sponsor''s activities were also lively.


    It can be regarded as a feast for the guests and the host.


    After that, not much happened.As always calm, as always peaceful.


    But when it comes to this, I still want to mention the blue leaf.


    Since she got the golden body core of the law of time, her strength can be described as rapid.


    The perception of the law of time is also rising.


    Speaking of it, Qi Le does not think that this is simply the credit of the golden body core of the law of time.


    Because the role of the core of the golden body is just an aid, which is to improve the understanding of the owner.


    If the owner''s own potential and qualifications are not high, then even if they get the golden body core, the role is also limited.


    The reason is simple.


    Multiply zero by any number and the result is zero.


    So this also let Qile once again confirm the potential and talent of LAN ye, which is really strong.


    But why hasn''t it been shown before?


    Maybe it''s sealed.


    Qile didn''t want to study this matter very much.


    Because LAN Ye''s previous life, if Qile is not wrong, should be a master of the law of time God.


    It is estimated that most of the potential of orchid leaves will be reflected in the law of time.


    It''s just a pity that the idea of RenWang is good.


    But if you want to fix the broken law of time, where is it so simple?


    But it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s just going back to the origin.


    With the help of the golden body core of the law of time, LAN ye, who was once the main God, can return to the realm of the LORD God as quickly as possible. However, it is a matter of time.


    However, in the case of the rising awareness of the law of time, another new problem has emerged.


    The source of the power of faith!

 Chapter 2762

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although LAN Ye has inherited the qualifications of previous generations, there is no way to use the belief stone directly like Qi Le.


    So, even if LAN Ye is quick to understand the law of time.


    But without enough faith, there is no way to perfect the law of time.


    As a result, Ji LAN has a great talent, even if he has a strong law.


    Because of the serious shortage of resources, the perfection of the law of time can''t keep up with it. All the rest is in vain.


    So in order to solve this problem, Qile had to contribute a part of the coordinates of the lower plane again.


    Fortunately, they were all picked up in the battlefield for nothing, and Qile didn''t feel any heartache.


    The God of the nether world did not say at the beginning. How many believers are there in the hands of an ancient god?


    Later, the God of destruction and the master of puppets were all in the hands of Qi Le, who knew where the believers were.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t need believers, so it hasn''t been regulated.


    But now, it''s time to borrow flowers and offer them to orchid leaves.


    It''s the best use of everything.


    So in the recent period of time, LAN Ye has been busy with these things.


    The main thing is to select one''s own apostles, then arrange tasks, and then send them to the lower planes.


    It is more about developing believers than accepting them in the past.


    After all, the ancient god did not ask about the world for a long time. In those lower levels, they did not know how many times they had passed.


    You should know that even the celestial sphere, since the great calamity in ancient times, has successively experienced the era of the king of man, as well as the era of the Dragon King which has not been recorded.


    And then it''s now, the new era of God.


    In those lower planes, the alternation of the old and the new dynasties is more frequent.


    Maybe the faith of believers will not change, but it does not mean that there will be no disputes.


    And the apostles will not care about the disputes among these believers. As long as the faith is not changed, the rest will be as it is.


    So when the body of the God standing at the top of the belief falls, the God is also thoroughly cleaned up.


    The apostles below, of course, were in chaos.


    At this time, it would be much easier for LAN ye to send his apostles to receive believers.


    However, no matter how easy the process is, there will be some smoke and fire of war. This is the pain of belief replacement.


    It''s just that Lan Ye doesn''t need to do it himself.


    In this respect, the apostles were able to solve a lot of troubles.


    To be honest, if Qile didn''t need believers, there would be no less gods and apostles under him.


    So when I came to Lanye, I was busy with the selection and cultivation of apostles.


    Because there are too many apostles.


    And in many cases, it is not enough to send only one apostle from a lower plane.


    Besides the need to solve the apostles left by the previous gods, we should not be stingy in terms of manpower to receive believers on a large scale. At least we should suppress these believers.


    Then, a large number of lucky people appeared.


    It has been a long time since such a large-scale recruitment of Apostles has occurred in this celestial sphere.


    Even if the gods in the past got new coordinates of lower plane, the number was not much.


    There was also a sense of stinginess in recruiting apostles.


    How can you be like LAN ye, who looks like an upstart and often has hundreds of thousands of Apostles.


    But really to say, LAN Ye is really a nouveau riche.


    Qi Le gave her the coordinates of the lower plane, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    And there are many more to follow.


    Just waiting for LAN ye to accept the early believers, and then go to see the later.


    So LAN Ye''s demand for the apostles is not small, and the recruitment will continue for a long time.


    All of a sudden, it has become this period of time, in addition to the virtual contest, another hot thing.


    If the virtual duel contest, because of the love of many players, and become extremely hot.


    So LAN Ye''s recruitment of the apostles is of vital interest.


    For the gods, there is no need to care.


    Unless it''s to be a God, an apostle or something is really not in line with identity.


    However, for the aborigines in the celestial sphere, this is no less than a good opportunity to ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    The reason is no other, just ask, who is Lan ye?


    If you have such a good relationship with manager Qi, what''s your future achievement?


    Let alone the ascension of LAN ye, it is visible to the naked eye, and all the gods marvel at it.This talent, this qualification, this potential.


    In addition, with the store manager looking after, even the accident can not happen.


    It is entirely imaginable to what extent naranya can grow in the future.


    So at this time, to be an apostle under the crown of blue leaf is not to ascend to the sky one step at a time. What is it?


    Maybe one day in the future, they will be lucky enough to become gods when they become the LORD God under the blue leaf crown.


    Then Qile saw the opening day of the virtual contest championship.


    The Apostle recruitment site on LAN Ye''s side is also very popular.


    Even the level of excitement is not lower than that of the competition.


    The only different place is probably the place where the apostles are recruited. All of them are aborigines from the celestial sphere.


    On the side of Qile shop, there are all the gods, the apostles, and the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Even many gods have come to join us.


    At least it is also the first virtual contest held by the store manager Qi, and it is also a championship.


    Such a grand event, or to come to support.


    Qi Le was not surprised.


    Even in the world of the LORD God, there is a worldly look.


    "Well, the first virtual contest, the final championship, officially begins!"


    The main store in the chaotic area is the arena of the championship.


    The last eight teams arrived long ago.


    At the moment, when the signal of the start of the game appears, they enter the special room together.


    There is no owner in the special room for competition, and after entering, the distribution of team members is fixed.


    After confirming that the teams present are correct, the match will begin!


    The cheering sound of fans on the spot also made the atmosphere of the stadium rise.


    The championship begins!


    The last ten matches will determine the final winner!


    The 50 members of the champion team will receive this great honor, as well as their long-standing desire for the rule of understanding package!


    Most of the contestants come for this champion!


    So, duel, trigger!


    And different from the previous competition, the championship match, will be more difficult!

 Chapter 2763

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because after experiencing the baptism of the first round of formal competition, there are no simple teams that can come to the scene of the championship. All of them are masters of the masters.


    Plus the rest time before the championship after the first round of official competition.


    These teams have actually replayed the video of other teams several times.


    As for the team that entered the championship with themselves, it can be said that they are almost too familiar.


    Combat style, tactical mode, strategic direction.


    After repeated investigations and studies, it has become transparent.


    Therefore, the eight teams that came to the final match were almost as familiar with their opponents as they were with themselves, perhaps even more.


    After all, you know yourself and your enemy, and you are invincible in a hundred battles.


    In this case, the psychological quality requirements for the contestants are very high.


    The whole ten matches of knowing yourself and knowing your opponent are like fighting against yourself.


    If you don''t have enough stamina and will, maybe you will be in a trance when you hit the back.


    then don''t talk about the normal duel. It''s a problem whether you can stabilize and not drag your teammates.


    At this point, we must mention one.


    Although at the beginning, Qile thought that the championship should be divided into two rounds, one of which is five matches, just like the first round.


    In the middle of the break, you can discuss tactics with eight teams and study their opponents again.


    But when Qile decided to sell tickets before the championship, the schedule was changed.


    Ten games, one time.


    In case the tickets for a championship are sold twice, isn''t that a trap.


    Even if those customers and players don''t mind, Qile is also sorry.


    Just one championship and two rounds of tickets. Who has Qile become?


    The biggest profiteer in history?


    Therefore, for this matter, Qile can only modify the schedule.


    However, it is also good to solve the problem in one round of ten matches, which will test the toughness of the contestants.


    If you can''t stick to it, it can only show that you are not good at skills, and you have nothing to say when you lose.


    Because everyone has the same conditions.


    In terms of physical strength, there must be no problem.


    You know, this is the celestial sphere. Even if the so-called "ordinary man" is placed on the lower plane, he is a powerful monk, but he doesn''t rest for a few days without any physical pressure.


    The only problem is mental strength and willpower.


    The ten match contest, from the first match, has officially entered the battle!


    In the match field, once the disadvantage begins to appear, the psychological pressure of the contestants will be doubled.


    In this case, it is even more difficult to regain the advantage.


    If the momentum is suppressed, it is almost impossible to turn over.


    So the importance of mental strength and willpower is reflected.


    Without strong mental power and perseverance, how can we withstand such pressure.


    In addition, every confrontation is a new battle, and the situation in the arena is changeable.


    Every match has the potential for unforeseen situations.


    What should we do at this time?


    If the spirit can not hold up, the more confused and confrontational, the worse the data will be.


    To the back, the duel is not over, their psychological first collapse.


    The huge integral gap is the mountain in my heart.


    If you don''t try to knock down this mountain, you''ll never win.


    After all, to the final championship, the eight teams in the hard power gap is not big.


    In the tactical and strategic arrangement and arrangement, there is no clear style restraint, all in a state of balance.


    The extreme teams can''t get to the final championship.


    Therefore, in this duel field, who has made fewer mistakes!


    "What a wonderful duel!"


    Even Qi Le couldn''t help praising him.


    It is worthy of being the strongest team selected from countless players on the virtual duel platform.


    In the use of tactics, not only excellent, but also equal.


    Between attack and defense, it reflects the commander''s experience and wisdom.


    Under mutual trial and conflict, we can always exchange enough to make up for the loss.This makes the fight on the field look fierce, and the rhythm of attack is extremely compact and swift. However, the strength of the eight teams is always in a relatively balanced state.


    If it is not for any mode of virtual confrontation platform, the eliminated players will not be able to revive.


    Qile estimated that the championship match, at least for a few months, maybe a year or two will not end!


    No way. They are the top teams and the most powerful players.


    It is also in the field of confrontation, where the force balances the fighting power and can only compete with strategy.


    If a team is crushed before the competition, it is really a big mistake.


    This is also the first time Qile felt that the setting of no resurrection was extremely reasonable.


    If, like the new world model, there is a revival point, then this championship ticket is really worth it!


    Fortunately, in the match field, the eliminated players can not be revived.


    Therefore, even the commanders of the eight teams are extremely outstanding in their strategies, and in the end, they will also be able to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Because in the process of exchange, no matter how worthwhile the return is.


    But in every exchange, the loss of both sides is certain!


    In short, the combat power of the eight teams will be continuously weakened in a state of balance.


    In the end, it will be forced to fight a decisive battle!


    This is the choice that must be made at the last moment of exchange.


    This is exactly what Qile is looking forward to.


    Because the final decisive battle is the time to truly reflect the commander''s ability.


    The situation on the battlefield is changeable. Who can say that he is the winner before the last moment?


    The championship, can be said to be full of life.


    Also let the audience who watch the game on the spot, shout for joy.


    Tickets are really worth buying!


    The only thing that makes Qile feel some regret is that selkaya''s team is indeed slowly declining.


    It''s not that sercaya''s team is weak, but it''s like controlling points.


    "Followers of the king of man..."


    Other audiences may not see it, but Qile does.


    Selkaya, they don''t really want the title.

 Chapter 2764

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the big gift bag of law perception is not very important for their followers.


    Most of these guys are stuck on the threshold of God''s realm and can''t step out of it.


    Because that step is a natural moat.


    Only when you feel it, can you really cross over.


    Otherwise, his whole life may also be in this place, can not inch into.


    This is also limited by qualifications and potential. At this stage, there are very few foreign objects that can help.


    So they really don''t have to show off for the championship.


    On the contrary, they showed their strength by means of controlling points which could not be found by outsiders.


    "Interestingly, even though the king of man has fallen, the followers he left behind are so strong."


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of elegant demeanor the former king of man was


    When Qile sees here, he already knows.


    This championship, selkaya''s team, can be regarded as the king without the crown.


    Perhaps for their followers, the excitement of fighting side by side again is more important.


    In this way, Qile doesn''t care who the final champion is.


    In any case, the purpose of Qile''s virtual contest has already been achieved.


    Faith stone, here it is.


    Capable new people have also been discovered.


    The chambers of Commerce in the kingdom of God also began to flourish and prosper.


    I think you can provide more faith for yourself in the future.


    So who is the champion? Is it important?


    Qi Le is the organizer of the event, not the contestant. Who is the champion has nothing to do with him?


    No matter who wins the championship, Qile will give awards. It''s no difference at all.


    So, whatever.


    However, to be able to see the wisdom of the followers of RenWang in the virtual contest.


    Then they must be not weak in fighting.


    This also let Qile once again alert, the king of man must have left behind in the heaven.


    When she went to search for the goddess of life, she said that the last battlefield of the king of man was in the Shenshan mountain in the central region.


    He even said that the remains of the king of man were left on the sacred mountain of the central region to seal down the passage.


    Before that, Qi Le had no choice to disturb because of his respect for the king of man.


    But now it seems that we have to go to Zhongyu mountain to have a look.


    "The heroic appearance of the king of man..."


    "I really want to see it with my own eyes"


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The king of man, the king of the people, is also the ancestor of the people.


    If you really want to count up, it should also be regarded as the ancestor of Qile.


    After all, Qile is also a member of the Terran clan.


    It seems that Wang is thinking of seeing the remains with his own eyes.


    "But where is Zhongyu mountain? The question seems to have been forgotten. "


    In retrospect, Qile thought of it again.


    At the beginning, Qi Le didn''t ask about the goddess of life because he didn''t want to go to the mountain.


    Now think about it. If I had asked, I don''t have to go this way.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    However, Qi Le thinks that is what he thinks. He can implement his own idea, or wait until the virtual contest is over.


    Because the final award to the champion, you still need to be on stage.


    By the way, I''d like to announce the rules of the next virtual contest.


    On the back of the badge are the names of 50 players!


    It may seem crowded, but if you zoom in on the badge, each name is clear enough.


    This is also a kind of glory!


    As long as the virtual matchmaking platform is still there, this glory will continue.


    Of course, that''s what we''re going to say.


    Because after the award ceremony, Qile is going to visit Zhongyu Shenshan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhongyu Shenshan?"


    "Is that the place where the man you mentioned died in battle?"


    LAN ye did not know from where to learn about this, immediately found Qile asked.


    "Yes, that''s the place."


    Qi Le just came back from the goddess of life, and was stopped by LAN Ye.


    Originally, I was ready to explain something to bu Yuyan. Then I went to Zhongyu mountain. Now it''s OK. I was intercepted directly.

 Chapter 2765

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "manager Qi, can you take me with you


    Sure enough, LAN ye asked again.


    Because he was a follower of the king of man in his previous life.


    So LAN Ye felt that whether he had acquired this memory or not.


    Now that we have accepted this, we should go to see the heroism of RenWang.


    What''s more, LAN Ye is also very curious about what kind of person is worth following in his previous life.


    "I knew it would happen."


    Qi Le was not surprised.


    With LAN Ye''s character, it''s strange that she doesn''t want to go with her after learning about it.


    However, even if Qile has not been there, you can guess that it is absolutely unsafe.


    What''s more, when I went to the palace of the goddess of life, the goddess of life also said: the sacred mountain in the central region is extremely dangerous.


    After all, it was the main battlefield of the ancient gods and demons.


    Even if it is only the residual power of killing, it is enough for ordinary gods to drink a pot.


    Qi Le, who has been to the immortal devil battlefield, has a deep understanding of this.


    Under the condition of poor strength, these battlefields that have been able to fight can not be approached even after thousands of years.


    Although the goddess of life said this sentence, it was just a slip of the tongue, no other meaning.


    Because of the strength of store manager Qi, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The goddess of life is clear about this.


    However, to Qile here, LAN Ye''s current strength, can be far from good.


    In case of any accident on the other side of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region, it is really troublesome, even can be said to regret.


    But then again, LAN Ye''s request is reasonable.


    At least it''s about his past life. LAN Ye really has the right to know.


    That''s why Qi Le thought to avoid the blue leaf.


    However, who could have thought that he had not returned to the store, he was blocked by the blue leaf on the way.


    It''s strange. Who in the end told LAN Ye about it?


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because even if there was no such thing, LAN ye would have thought of it sooner or later, and would still go to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    To explore one''s past life, and to look forward to the king of man.


    So the results are the same.


    The difference is that if LAN ye knew this later, he would be stronger.


    At that time, it would be safer to go to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    But obviously, we can''t wait for that.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only touch his nose and say: "Lan ye, the mountain is very dangerous, not suitable for you in the past."


    It means that when you become stronger and want to go to Zhongyu Shenshan, you can go at any time.


    However, LAN Ye shook his head and said, "manager Qi, let me be willful this time."


    "I always feel that I should go and see the remains of the king of man. There seems to be something guiding me."


    This is not a lie or an excuse.


    Qi Le hears the speech, also is the double eye tiny MI.


    "Intuition?"


    It''s true that the king level power has a whim.


    Once upon a time, the king of man mastered the law of reincarnation, involving cause and effect, which was extremely mysterious.


    Even though he has already died, it is not impossible to leave guidance in this celestial sphere.


    Maybe it''s for the reincarnation of LAN Ye.


    "Since you said that, let''s go there together."


    "But what I said just now is not a joke. Zhongyu Shenshan is really dangerous. Therefore, never act privately."


    Qi Le finally nodded, but added a few more admonitions.


    Perhaps the danger level of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region is true, but the former God and demon God have passed away.


    Qi Le didn''t feel that Qi Le could threaten himself even though he was still strong.


    In this case, it should be enough to have your own hands to protect the orchid leaves.


    As long as you are careful, there won''t be a big problem.


    "I understand. It won''t cause any trouble to the manager."


    LAN Ye nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the number of people who went to Zhongyu mountain became two.


    Qile, with the blue leaves, directly opened the door of space and crossed the space in the direction of the goddess of life.


    Anyway, the Shenshan mountain of Zhongyu is on the edge of Shenji realm, so you don''t have to worry about missing it halfway.


    All the way across the space, straight to the terminal.Although the goddess of life did not explain the specific location of the sacred mountain in the central region, she made a meaningful remark.


    The breath of the sacred mountain in the middle region can be felt even if it is thousands of miles away, and there is no need to lead the way.


    Previously, Qile had some doubts.


    But when he was really close to the Middle Kingdom, Qile realized that the goddess of life was not wrong.


    Even with Qi Le''s perception, we don''t know how far away we are from Zhongyu Shenshan. We can clearly perceive the uncomfortable ferocity.


    It''s totally different from that of the immortal devil battlefield.


    The breath of the mountain is more fierce and offensive!


    Maybe it''s because God''s polar region and heaven''s polar region haven''t become death domain, so it is.


    If it is really the same as the immortal devil battlefield, then the whole celestial sphere may not find living creatures.


    "In front of you, is that the holy mountain in the middle region?"


    "It''s totally different from what I imagined."


    Once again from the door of space, Qile looked up, you can see in front of you, an endless mountain range, standing tall and towering into the clouds.


    However, it should have been quite magnificent scenery, in the black and red fog against the background, but it is particularly terrifying.


    The evil spirit enveloping the mountains is like a bloody mouth from the abyss, emitting a terrible breath!


    Even Qile, after seeing such a scene, could not help frowning.


    "Is this the holy mountain of Zhongyu?"


    LAN ye, who followed closely, also widened his eyes.


    Is this the battlefield chosen by RenWang? Is it the place where the king died?


    Is the breath of God''s battlefield so terrible even after the war?


    "Be careful. The evil spirit and resentment here are very corrosive to you."


    Qi Le waved to disperse the black and red fog around the blue leaves.


    With LAN Ye''s current strength, even if he has mastered the law of time, it is difficult to resist the erosion of these fog.


    It''s no wonder that the central region''s Shenshan mountains are desolate and uninhabited for thousands of miles.


    The gods are not willing to build a kingdom here, and chaos is unlikely to spread here.


    The whole mountain in the Middle Kingdom is in the realm of God, as if forgotten.


    In addition to those who survived the ancient god, and Qi Le, who were interested in exploring, few people can think of this place.

 Chapter 2766

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the biggest reason is that the Shenshan mountain in the middle region is the most terrible and ominous place in the Shenji region.


    "Thank you very much."


    LAN Ye takes a look at Qi Le.


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead and see the mountains."


    Qi Le shakes his head slightly, and then takes the lead to walk to the central region holy mountain.


    This position, before entering the main range of the mountains, has been so depressed.


    When you really step into the coverage of the holy mountain in the middle region, the pressure you have to bear will surely be upgraded to a higher level.


    "Here, it can already be called a forbidden area."


    Qi Le couldn''t help sighing with the smell of blood and evil spirit.


    Walking on the mountain in the central region, the ups and downs of the mountain road.


    If there is no sense of oppression, it should be a good scenic spot.


    It''s a pity that after countless wars, the mountain became barren, leaving only bare mountains.


    Under the feet of the soil, is countless blood, dyed scarlet.


    Over the years.


    Even now, after tens of thousands of years, or even longer, this scarlet color cannot fade.


    It was as if the whole mountain range had been dyed red with blood.


    "Blood of God, bone of God..."


    "How many remains were buried under the surface of the Shenshan mountain in the central region?"


    This problem is unknown to Qile.


    The remains of the main God, in principle, cannot be traced by time.


    Born, not old!


    Death, immortality!


    However, in the Shenshan mountain of the central region, the remains of countless gods and demons have been completely destroyed by wars!


    The number of remains is far less than Qi Le imagined.


    According to the goddess of life, the battle of the fall of the king of man was the last battle that took place on the Shenshan mountain in the central region.


    If you want to find the remains of the king of man, you just need to find the place where the remains of the main god still exist on the central god mountain.


    The remains of the king of man are not far away from the battlefield between the LORD God and the demon God.


    Along the way, Qi Le''s expression became serious.


    LAN ye, who was close behind him, had the same solemn expression.


    The view of the sacred mountain in the middle region is a good interpretation of the fierce and cruel war at the beginning.


    The power of falling here can completely destroy the whole God polar region!


    "Yes, the first remains."


    "It seems that it is not far from the remains of the king of man."


    I don''t know how far to go. When Qile looked out again, he finally saw a scarred corpse.


    If you look forward, you will know that this is already the edge of the war.


    The further forward, the greater the number of remains and the greater the degree of fragmentation.


    The vast majority of the remains are incomplete, and the missing parts are all over the place.


    Even some of the remains of the body, not even a third of it.


    This war is not only the main god of the human race, but also the God of all races in the God range.


    At a glance, Qile can find the remains of dozens of different gods.


    In the ancient times, even in the period of the existence of the king of man, there were so many fighting forces in the God polar region.


    But today, Qile more and more feel that God is weak.


    If we say that after the ancient catastrophes, when the king of man came to the celestial sphere, it was only a period of weakness in the divine realm.


    Now, it can be said that it is the decline period of the God polar region.


    "Alas..."


    In this regard, Qi Le can only sigh in silence.


    And then move on.


    The scope of this battlefield is so wide that even Qile is somewhat surprised.


    To be honest, with so many corpses all over the battlefield, Qile was a little suspicious.


    Can you really find the remains of the king?


    But when she asked the goddess of life earlier, she said: as long as you go to the Shenshan mountain and find this battlefield, you will be able to recognize the remains of the king of man!


    "Really?"


    Qi Le questioned this.


    But all of us have come, and we can only trust the goddess of life once.


    LAN Ye didn''t know about it. She thought Qile knew everything, so she didn''t speak.


    Until, Qile suddenly stopped.


    "Manager Qi, what''s the matter?"


    LAN Ye almost hit Qi Le''s body.


    "I think I have found the human king''s remains."


    "It''s just this scene that surprised me a little..."Qi Le, who stopped suddenly, said in a rather stunned tone.


    Some surprised orchid leaves smell speech, hurriedly go forward, want to look at the remains of the king of man.


    Then, you can see a majestic throne standing on the top of the mountain.


    A figure, sitting on the throne!


    "No wonder the goddess of life will say that if I come here, I can recognize the remains of the king of man."


    "It''s just that the style of painting has changed."


    Qile gazed at the throne and couldn''t help saying.


    This is the battlefield between the LORD God and the demon God. Suddenly a throne appears. What does it mean?


    Wait, throne


    That''s not the eye of the big array that sealed the whole piece of Zhongyu Shenshan!


    At first, Qi Le, who was a little stunned, suddenly thought of this possibility, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    Because the king of man himself is the eye of the array, with the fallen remains of many gods and demons as the power to start the array, he opened the seal array and sealed the whole mountain of the central region.


    The place where the king is now is not the eye of the whole seal array.


    "In this way, the sudden change of painting style is understandable."


    To understand the key point, Qile did not feel so strange.


    Let''s go and have a look.


    There is still a long way from the top of the mountain to the mountainside.


    And there is a strong black and red fog in the middle, so you can''t see the appearance of King Ren.


    All the way up to the top of the mountain.


    The throne, which first appeared in front of us, is now very clear.


    Dignified and dignified is the first feeling of seeing this throne.


    Just the blood stains on it made the original color of the throne a little fuzzy.


    But on the throne, the traces left by the war made the throne more powerful.


    Even the surrounding atmosphere has become frigid.


    Then the figure sitting on the throne.


    His armor was in tattered condition, and his exposed parts were covered with scars.


    The dried up blood covered up the original color of the armor, making it dark red.


    The wounded body, too.


    However, this situation makes the figure more powerful.


    Just sitting there, there''s a sense of breathlessness.


    Even Qile is not immune, let alone the blue leaf.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Qile, LAN ye would never have come here.


    Look again.


    That innumerable scar, also can''t let this figure bend over.


    The upright body, sitting quietly on the throne, how domineering!

 Chapter 2767

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! until Qi Le''s eyes continued to look up and saw the figure''s face, his heart was really shocked.


    This bloodstained face has no scars.


    Closed eyes, as if asleep in general.


    Even if there is no expression, it also shows a momentum of not angry from the prestige.


    But what really shocked Qile was not these, but because this face, though heroic and extraordinary, was definitely a feminine face!


    In other words, the king is actually a woman?


    Although no one has ever said with Qi Le that man is a man or a woman.


    But Qile always subconsciously thought that the king of man should be a man.


    But now, in front of the picture, but broke Qile has been thinking.


    The king of man is indeed a woman.


    That heroic face, and a close look, you can see the difference between the body, also proved this point.


    "No wonder Xi''er can inherit the power of the king."


    Qi Le sighed in his heart.


    After the shock at the bottom of my heart, there is no other feeling.


    Because the man king is a man or a woman, does not affect her is a great God, with life to protect the God polar region.


    Qile has never felt that this aspect of the problem will have any bad impact.


    Worthy of respect, always worthy of respect!


    Like the blue leaf beside, there is no color on the face at all.


    After all, LAN ye did not imagine the image of King Ren like Qi Le.


    Now to see the remains of the king of man, but also in the bottom of my heart to perfect the image of the king.


    "This is the man king!"


    Qi Le said quietly in the bottom of his heart.


    I also suddenly thought of one thing, that is, why the Dragon God did not contact with the king of man, but the goddess of life had contact with the king of man.


    Love is because of this.


    "Lan ye, how do you feel


    "Or do you remember anything?"


    After feeling, Qi Le turns around and looks at the orchid leaf beside him.


    This time, Qile was just going to see what kind of heroic king he was.


    Apart from being a little bit surprised by gender, everything else is better than Zile imagined.


    Even if the body fell for tens of thousands of years, the remains sitting on the throne are still unrivalled, suppressing this piece of central god mountain!


    But now the orchid leaves are coming, and the purpose of Qile is to add another one.


    LAN Ye''s previous life was at least a follower of the king of man. When he saw the remains of the king of man, did not he feel anything else?


    Maybe I can remember the memory of the past life.


    "I still don''t remember anything."


    LAN ye first shook his head, but soon it was a turn of the story, and said: "however, when I saw the remains of the king of man, I really had a familiar feeling, as if I had seen it somewhere."


    "It''s a very clear feeling. I''m sure it''s not an illusion!"


    This sentence, LAN ye said very firmly.


    Also let Qile lock eyebrows.


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Qi Le touched his chin and said, "is there no other feeling?"


    The feeling of deja vu is the most unreliable. Speaking it out is the same as not saying it.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t think this strange feeling can prove anything.


    "Other feelings?"


    LAN Ye looks at Qi Le strangely.


    Then after a moment''s thinking, he said in a voice: "manager Qi, you don''t think that after I see the remains of the king of man, I can wake up something. Is it a memory of the past life? Or the power of previous lives? "


    This sentence is the voice of Qi Le.


    Qi Le really thought that Lan ye could wake up suddenly when he saw the remains of the king of man after he came to Zhongyu mountain.


    But now it seems that the imagined things are not very reliable.


    "Well, since there''s none, that''s fine."


    Fortunately, Qile will not force such things.


    Chance is not something you have. It depends on fate.


    Now it seems that Lan Ye''s chance is not in the middle region.


    Where would that be?


    "Well?"


    "Something''s wrong. How can there be a breath of life on this sacred mountain in the middle region besides us?"


    However, at this time, Qi Le was thinking about the chance, and a strange force suddenly appeared on the mountain.


    And it''s not far from where they are.


    Even closer and closer!"It''s for us!"


    Qi Le raised his head and looked at the direction outside the ancient battlefield.


    "Manager Qi, what happened?"


    Seeing Qi Le''s expression, LAN Ye suddenly became serious and couldn''t help asking.


    In the middle region of Shenshan this place, with LAN Ye''s current strength, simply can''t withstand the erosion of the evil force here.


    So let alone the perception.


    What Qi Le can feel is unknown to LAN Ye.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, there should be enemies coming to us."


    "It''s an undisguised killing intention. It really doesn''t take us seriously."


    In the face of the problem of orchid leaf, of course, Qile would not hide it, but solemnly told a few words.


    "Lan ye, I will protect you as soon as we fight, so don''t panic."


    "You can''t resist the ferocious force of Zhongyu mountain."


    Anyway, with the current strength of Qile, even if we can''t beat it, can''t we run away?


    The purpose of coming to Zhongyu Shenshan has been completed. Even if LAN ye saw the remains of the king of man, he did not respond.


    It shows that this road is wrong. We should think of other ways.


    In this way, this trip is not in vain.


    At least one wrong solution was ruled out, and some useless secrets were learned by the way.


    For example, is RenWang actually a girl?


    "I see."


    "I''m sorry, manager Qi. It''s me who caused you trouble."


    LAN Ye nodded, teeth biting the lower lip, said in a voice.


    "It''s no need to apologize for such trifles. Otherwise, there will be more troubles in the future."


    Qile shook his head and blocked in front of LAN Ye.


    So far, there is no sign of turning. It seems that it is right.


    It''s really about yourself or the blue leaf.


    But, under this breath, what will it be?


    Qi Le couldn''t imagine what kind of creatures would exist on this mountain.


    I''m afraid that the general God has been living in the mountain for a long time, and they are under great pressure.


    This terrible pressure is not a joke.


    So, can it be a creature outside the Shenshan mountain in the central region?


    Qi Le guessed.


    But there is also a problem.


    Because in the process of coming to Zhongyu mountain, Qile''s perception is fully open.


    After all, Zhongyu Shenshan is really dangerous. When you come here for the first time, if you don''t fully open your perception, you always feel that it''s not very good.

 Chapter 2768

    You can search Baidu for "Shenshi system, Wanjie store, Changxin shuhaige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! However, on the way to the Middle Kingdom Shenshan, Qile did not feel any threatening atmosphere.


    Or, even a breath of living is not felt.


    This way, it is a "dead zone"!


    So, what is this sudden evil and strange breath?


    Qile is not known.


    The only thing that can be determined is to avoid their own perception and enter the central Shenshan, or, directly ambush in the middle of the gods, the strength must not be weak!


    The undisguised hostility and killing, it simply put the word "enemy" on his head.


    "Let me see what kind of enemies exist on this central god mountain."


    Qile stood in place, without any intention of leaving.


    In fact, even if it is to go, it can not go far.


    After all, there are LAN ye in the back, and Qile can not leave here alone.


    Plus that evil breath speed, is the speed of the level of God, to now only a few breath time, has been a long distance.


    From here alone, we can see that the oppression of the central god mountain has little effect on this guy.


    "King of man, I have sinned."


    "If I can, I really don''t want to put the place of the fight in front of your remains."


    Feeling the more and more close evil and strange breath, Qile suddenly said a sorry to the remains of the king.


    I come to the Middle Kingdom god mountain side, nothing to do, to disturb the peace of the king.


    I''m sorry to come.


    But it''s not impossible. I can''t leave LAN Ye alone.


    I think that the king of man is alive and does not want to see his followers, so he is left behind.


    "Here!"


    Between the thoughts, a blood shadow of the human has appeared in the sight of Qile.


    Before, in the sense, we can only feel the evil difference of this breath, but now it is near that we can find that there are extreme ferocity and bloodthirsty in this evil spirit.


    It seems that Qi Le is not a smart creature, but a killing machine.


    "Shua --!"


    The speed of blood and human shadow is very fast.


    The last moment just appeared in Qile''s sight, the next moment, the attack has come to Qile.


    "Is it a fast attack for the ultimate speed?"


    However, in the fighting skills, Qile has absolute confidence.


    Even though the attack speed of blood and shadow has reached the extreme, it is still a little worse to exceed the response speed of Qile.


    "Huh --!"


    I saw Qile raise his hand and grasp the soft ribs when he attacked with blood.


    This only in a flash of the burst, even if the fleeting, also can not escape the response of Qi Yue.


    If it is grasped, Qile can guarantee that it can directly shatter the body of the blood colored human figure!


    Even this guy is the body of God!


    But obviously, the fighting skills of blood and human shadow are not weak.


    Facing the attack of Qi Le pointing to the breach, it hardly needs to respond to time, and then changes the move.


    Just in a short time, they have already handed over thousands of times!


    Don''t fight between the LORD God, all of which are the force of the law.


    It is also a good way for the Lord to combine the power of the law in his body and carry out close combat.


    Especially those gods in the extreme regions, the physical ability is more powerful to make people cold.


    Some powerful gods can even crush the supreme throne of the LORD God in bare hands!


    It is to let Qile think of a memory of the vocabulary - the body sanctification!


    The so-called Avenue is thousands, and the same way.


    No one can stipulate that the way of fighting must be in some form.


    So for the Lord, especially those who have experienced a long time, even if they are not proficient in various fighting methods, they will never be unfamiliar.


    Qile is one of the best.


    In the face of this bloody human shadow of the crazy attack, no crack, no disordered rhythm.


    It''s just the bloody figure, and it''s also a guy that Qile feels like a killing machine.


    In this extreme speed of fighting, also not to lose a little bit of downwind.


    And Qi Le see the move, but also is not in the words.


    Even if Qile condenses the power of law in every attack, it is also resolved one by one!


    Such enemies, even if it is Qiyue, can not help but frown.


    "It''s a little interesting. No wonder I dare to lie in here.""Bang!"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le''s law strength on the palm of Qi''s hand suddenly increases, which directly shakes back the bloody figure.


    Qi Le also saw that it was basically impossible to win or lose the battle in a short time.


    For Qile, the bloody fog on the sacred mountain in the middle region has a pressure that can not be ignored.


    This suppression will reduce his combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, there is Lan Ye behind him, and Qile can''t completely let go of his hands and feet to fight.


    As a result, Qile''s combat effectiveness will further decline.


    This is the suppression of the environment!


    It also includes the benefits of teammates.


    If we continue to fight, there is no doubt that it will be a difficult battle.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the bloody figure retreated by Qi Le also stabilized his figure.


    Until now, Qi Le and LAN ye had a chance to see the bloody figure.


    The man''s face was covered with a ferocious bony mask, showing only a pair of scarlet eyes and a mouth protruding from his fangs, which looked like a devil crawling out of an abyss.


    The strong body is also covered with a layer of bone armor full of sharp bone spines.


    Exposed skin, outlined countless complex blood lines, is now flashing dazzling light.


    "With the remains of the king of man as bait, you have been waiting."


    However, when Qi Le and LAN Ye looked at the bloody figure, a deep voice suddenly came out.


    "Are you talking?"


    Qi Le suddenly raised his head and stared at the bloody figure in front of him.


    He thought this guy couldn''t talk.


    "Of course it''s Ben who is talking!"


    The bloody figure also looked directly at Qi Le.


    But in Qile''s eyes, this guy didn''t open his mouth at all. His voice seemed to be left in advance.


    Just when the idea came out of Qile''s mind, the deep voice went on ringing.


    "But what remains in front of you is not the real body of the Lord!"


    "I don''t have to do it myself to deal with you!"


    So it is.


    Qile knew he was right.


    It''s just that I still don''t know who the guy is.


    What''s more, he seemed to have expected that he would come.


    This ability to calculate is not simple.

 Chapter 2769

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "using the remains of the king of man as bait?"


    "Are you so sure that we will come?"


    Qi Le smell speech, immediately sneer a, intentionally so ask.


    I feel that these villains always have a flaunting heart and like to tell their plans so as to show their wisdom.


    So Qile also wanted to try to see if it was true.


    "Why?"


    "Boy, the little girl behind you, the breath of the king of man is so obvious. I''m afraid it is the inheritor left by the king of man."


    "As the inheritor, I will come here to look for the remains of the king of man and the power left by the successor king!"


    "It''s a pity that you are not here at the right time."


    The color of the human shadow, the tone of Yin.


    However, said the words, but let Qile some unexpected look back at the blue leaf.


    The blue leaf''s body, has sends out The breath of man king?


    On this point, Qile can not prove, because he did not feel it.


    But Qile didn''t think the guy was lying because there was no need.


    That is to say, the guy who is plotting against them here should be an old acquaintance or enemy of RenWang.


    Otherwise, ordinary enemies would not have so much patience to wait here.


    The God who has survived since the reign of king of man


    And there''s another thing that this guy is talking about - finding the remains of the king of man, inheriting the power left by the king.


    Did Wang really pass down his own strength!


    And stay in places like this?


    Qi Le thought that what yuexi''er got was all the strength left by the king.


    Now it seems that there is more than one inheritance left by RenWang.


    Can be so said, LAN ye all came to this place, also did not get what legendary person Wang inheritance.


    What''s more, LAN Ye''s identity is not the successor of RenWang.


    If you want to say that Lan Ye has the breath of man king, it is also very easy to understand.


    After all, LAN Ye''s previous life was sent into reincarnation by the king himself. Maybe he still has the breath of samsara law.


    This is very normal.


    Well That is to say, they and LAN ye were attacked, but they were wronged?


    Damn it!


    Qi Le felt that his luck was terrible.


    This guy is waiting for a rabbit in the human king''s remains, but he and LAN ye still bump into each other.


    "The power left by the king of man..."


    Qi Le once again saw the upright body of the king sitting on the throne.


    I thought, it''s not this guy who misunderstood me.


    In principle, as an old enemy, you don''t crush the human king''s remains to vent your anger, but you keep it as bait.


    I''m afraid it''s not a psychological problem?


    But on second thought, there seems to be no problem.


    On the contrary, let Qi Le understand. No wonder he didn''t feel any danger when he came to Zhongyu Shenshan before.


    Because this bloody figure is not a living thing, but a dead thing, a puppet left here!


    Only when people who come to Zhongyu Shenshan come to the remains of the king of man, will they be activated.


    In this way, we can also determine the successor of the king of man.


    That''s a good idea.


    "It seems that the explanation is not clear. Let''s call again."


    Qile thought of here, also want to make clear, this kind of thing only rely on saying, that is useless.


    Since I have been cheated by others, then explain a hammer.


    What''s more, yuexi''er got a part of the power of the human king, which is not equivalent to the inheritor of the human king.


    Even if this guy is not aimed at himself and LAN ye, he will target yuexi''er in the future.


    Anyway, Qile can''t stay out of it.


    Let''s just fix it now.


    "What a cheerful young man, but it''s a pity that you''re all going to die here today."


    The bloody figure laughed wildly, and his tone was even more arrogant.


    "Do you know, in this piece of Zhongyu Shenshan, those who have fallen are all the great powers of the realm of God."


    "Now you are lucky to be buried in the same place as them!"


    Qi Le heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "I''m really honored."


    "But I think it would be better if you ordered a tomb here yourself."


    It''s true that Qi Le can be cruel.


    Anyway, it''s the enemy that is determined. How about taking advantage of two sentences orally?"Well, how dare you be


    "Then you will have a try."


    Before the words fell, the bloody figures had attacked and killed again.


    This time, Qile can clearly feel that the power of blood figure is stronger!


    It seems that the guy who spoke just now made a move in secret, determined to leave himself and LAN ye here.


    It''s hard to imagine that this killing puppet alone is so powerful.


    What terrible power should the LORD God stand behind.


    Although Qile had known for a long time that there was a huge gap between the main gods and the gods.


    It can be said that the top gods, when facing the new ones, are basically crushing posture, without any exaggeration.


    However, Qi Le did not expect that such a killing puppet could not be equal to himself.


    There is even a faint tendency to gain the upper hand.


    Among them, there may be reasons for the suppression of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region, and there are also reasons for the need to take into account the blue leaf.


    But it is undeniable that the bloody figure in front of us, this killing puppet, is absolutely terrifying!


    "Damn it, if it''s not in the Shenshan mountain, it won''t be so miserable!"


    It is still a short time for Qile to be promoted to the realm of God.


    Compared with this kind of top God who can be compared with man king in the period of king of man, there is still a lot of difference.


    You know, the king of man, with his own strength, suppressed the unique power of an era!


    What is the difference between a powerful God and a king?


    In this kind of factor, Qi Le still fell into the inferior position after all.


    This is the first time that Qile came to the heaven.


    "Manager Qi, don''t worry about me, let go of your hands and feet and fight!"


    "I can hold on to it myself!"


    LAN Ye naturally saw that Qile was at a disadvantage at the moment.


    What''s more, we also know that the reason why this happens is because we need to take care of ourselves.


    Yes, if Qile were allowed to fight freely on the holy mountain in the middle region, even if there were some factors of environmental repression, they would not be in such a mess.


    What''s more, because of the orchid leaves, many moves can''t be used.


    Even some of the attacks of bloody figures can''t dodge.


    So the orchid leaf will feel guilty, also know, is because of his own willful, must follow, will become now this way.

 Chapter 2770

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "it''s strange that you can hold on. As far as your current strength is concerned, it''s better not to think about it."


    Qi Le took time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his tone was as relaxed as possible.


    This unnecessary guilt is not needed by Qile.


    Instead of blaming others, it''s better to think about whether your own strength is poor.


    Because it''s not the blue leaf''s reason to meet this bloody figure.


    As long as they come to the remains of the king of man, they will be attacked and killed.


    In this case, even if Qile came alone, the situation would be a little easier than now.


    In any case, fighting is inevitable.


    "System, do you have any way to improve my cultivation level in a short time?"


    So Qile thought of the system again.


    No way. In this situation, we can only find a way to borrow some strength.


    System: "host, you are now in the state of God, how do you want to improve the realm of cultivation?"


    In the face of Qile''s question, the system gives the answer mercilessly.


    After all, Qile has not reached the point of life and death.


    Even in the battle, it is far from life-threatening.


    As long as you give up LAN ye, Qile can leave at any time.


    But can Qile do this?


    "It''s a headache. I thought I wouldn''t meet the enemy in the Middle Kingdom."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    However, Qile can only continue to fight.


    However, Qi Le, who was at a disadvantage, was found an opportunity by the bloody figure and broke the defense.


    With one blow, he smashed Qi Le out.


    "Boom!"


    What Qile didn''t expect was that he ran into the throne of the king of man.


    With a dull sound, Qi Le was even more surprised that the throne of the king of man did not move!


    And there''s no trace left!


    You know, the battle between Qile and bloody figures, even the holy mountain in the middle region under the foot, will be destroyed.


    Here, it was the main battlefield between the God and the devil.


    The impact of Qile being blasted out by the bloody figure, even if it was hit on the mountain in the central region, would make a big hole, not to mention a throne with no effort.


    But now, this incredible scene, actually appeared in front of us.


    Suddenly let Qile understand one thing.


    I''m afraid the human king''s remains are not so easy to destroy.


    "It''s a pity, boy, you''re really good, but you''re still weak!"


    "This war, you lost!"


    At this time, the bloody figure gave a cold smile and then waved his hand.


    The scarlet tattoos on its skin made a great deal of time and condensed into a bloody sword.


    "The trial of blood!"


    With the bloody figure, the fingers were flying through the air.


    The bloody sword turned into a competition and crossed the sky, attacking and killing Qi Le.


    "No!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Not far away from the blue leaf do not know where the strength and speed, in this moment, unexpectedly blocked in front of Qi Le''s body.


    The sudden scene even startled Qile.


    Not only moved by LAN Ye''s heart, but also marveled at her courage.


    "As I said long ago, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you are not a drag."


    "I''ll be troubled if I suddenly appear in front of me!"


    But who is Qile? Can LAN Ye block his own sword?


    Almost in front of the bloody sword came to LAN Ye''s eyes, but in the moment, Qi Le pulled the blue leaf back.


    And then the full force erupted, and the force shield of the law was condensed.


    "It''s too early for you to kill me!"


    "Boom!"


    The bloody sword collided with the shield of the force of law, and a circle of air waves broke out and spread in all directions.


    Even the black and red fog around was dispersed!


    Although Qile blocked the attack, it was in a hurry.


    The shield of the power of the law was broken, and the remaining strength of the bloody sword fell on Qi Le.


    Even if it is the orchid leaf that Qi Le throws behind in time, also appeared a lot of scars on the body.


    Blood, is sprinkled in the rear of the king''s remains, and above the throne.


    "Shop manager..."


    Blue leaves in the heart of the emergence of uncontrollable moved.


    But Qi Le just waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk now. Let me finish the war."Then he stood up.


    "Cough..."


    But unexpectedly, he coughed up some fresh blood.


    "It''s a great friendship."


    "But why do you need to worry? You are all going to be buried here anyway. What''s the difference between who comes first and who comes after?"


    The bloody figure made a sarcastic laugh and said in a sullen tone.


    "Really..."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s true that the more you fall behind, the more difficult it is to fight.


    It''s been a tough fight, I have to say.


    However, Qile will not give up the courage to continue fighting because of this.


    You should know that the situation you encounter in the trial space is even more dangerous.


    "What a bad boy."


    "I''m tired of this kind of game. I''ll send you to see RenWang as soon as possible."


    The blood figure gave out a wild laugh, the blood lines on the body, the light flashing out also became more prosperous.


    All of a sudden, an incomparable power gathered in front of the blood figure.


    Even the black and red fog around was attracted.


    A scarlet light ball, gradually formed, and then began to swallow the gathered black and red fog.


    This scene, let Qi Le''s face suddenly become dignified incomparable.


    "The ferocious spirit of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region can still be used in this way!"


    Qile had to be astonished.


    It never occurred to me that, for myself, the ferocious force with terrible oppressive force could still be used by the bloody figure.


    This is no longer a simple environmental repression!


    It turns out that the unequal points in this war are more than those I thought of before.


    For myself, there will only be a benefit reduction effect in the middle region, but for the enemy, there will be a gain effect!


    With this increase and decrease, how can we make up for the gap in combat effectiveness?


    "Damn it!"


    Qile is now more and more certain.


    This bloody figure is definitely waiting for them to ambush them here in the holy mountain of the central region.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for us to be so familiar with the environment of the Shenshan mountain in the central region and even make use of it.


    "Goodbye, boy."


    "I hope you don''t stand on the side of the king in your next life."


    The bloody figure laughed wildly and said haughtily.


    You can hear that he has absolute resentment against the king of man, and has the intention of killing!


    At this moment, however, a voice that had never appeared before sounded slowly.


    Domineering, but without losing British spirit.


    "Who are you allowed to say that?"

 Chapter 2771

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "who allowed you to fight against my people here?"


    Two questions, like the mighty heavenly power, suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It sounds like a calm tone, like the volcano before the eruption, suppressing the terrible anger.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet, leaving only these two questions.


    And the majestic sea like pressure!


    Is ready to communicate with the system, and then kill the bloody figure of Qi Le, this time are stunned.


    "Well, what is this?"


    "What happened?"


    The feeling of heart palpitation was so great that it was hard to stop it.


    This kind of uncomfortable feeling has not appeared in Qile''s heart for a long time.


    Even just now, when the battle with the bloody figure fell into a disadvantage, Qile did not show a trace of fear or retreat.


    But now, in the face of this sudden pressure, Qile felt palpitation, and depression!


    This shows that the strength of the comers is far beyond imagination!


    Let Qile have to be vigilant.


    However, compared with Qi Le''s performance, the reaction to the bloody figure is obviously more intense.


    "I knew you were still alive!"


    "But I didn''t think that it was more than your strength that you stayed in the mountain!"


    "Man king!"


    In the last two words, the bloody figure almost said it with teeth.


    But also let Qile listen to a clear.


    "Man king?"


    Qile''s eyes widened on the spot.


    Just now, I was still guessing which one of the greatest powers would be this sudden pressure.


    In the next second, the answer is directly revealed.


    It turned out to be the king of man!


    Qi Le didn''t say a word and turned to look behind him.


    At first sight, I saw the blue leaves covered with scars, leaning against the side of the king of man''s throne.


    Looking back, I was surprised to find that the eyes of the king''s remains, which were originally closed, were opened at the moment!


    That pair of eyes, black as ink, like bottomless abyss in general.


    Just one more look, it''s like swallowing people''s soul into it.


    "The human king''s remains, resurrected?"


    The situation in front of us is absolutely what Qile didn''t think about.


    How many years'' remains of the king of man, sitting firmly in the holy mountain of the central region, can still be revived!?


    It''s too mysterious No, it''s not. The world is very mysterious.


    That''s fine.


    Qi Le became calm at this time.


    Even if the king of man is resurrected, it is the ancestor of the human race, and he is on the same front as himself.


    What else do you have to worry about?


    It''s the guy across the street who should be worried.


    And this is the case now.


    The deep eyes of the king of man swept the blue leaves around him and the music nearby, then he saw the bloody figure.


    The majestic voice also sounded.


    "Devil emperor, I didn''t expect that you survived."


    "Or are you not dead at all?"


    Now we know who we are.


    The evil emperor is the black hand standing behind the killing puppet.


    It''s just that the name "magic emperor" is just a name.


    As for the life and deeds of the devil emperor and the state of cultivation, Qi Le has no idea.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you know the name, first deal with the matter in front of you, and then go to ask.


    Whether you are looking for the Dragon God or the goddess of life, you should be able to ask for information about the "magic emperor.".


    Even, it''s not impossible to ask RenWang directly here.


    It''s just that what kind of state is the king of man and whether he is really revived or not, Qi Le can''t be sure.


    So these things can only be discussed later.


    However, the evil emperor, who was called out of his name by the king of man, gave out a hearty laugh.


    Through the mouth of the bloody figure, his voice said in a low voice: "king of men, even you are not dead, how can I possibly die?"


    "At the beginning, you broke my great event, and now you want to obstruct me again!"


    "If I really want to take you, I can''t help it?"


    The last question, angry and fierce, seems to lead the past, so that the magic emperor''s tone became resentful.


    Qi Le was also very curious about what had happened in the past, which could have made the demon emperor hate for so long."Well, it''s always the others who hate the selfish."


    "The short-sighted see no hope!"


    "Demon emperor, I don''t care to refute what you said. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    In the face of the magic emperor''s question, the king just sneered and said in a deep voice.


    What I do is worthy of my heart.


    What do I have to do with the question of the enemy?


    This is the attitude of the king of man. He is arrogant and despotic!


    "Joke, you are just a resurrected remains. It''s rampant to say such a thing to me!"


    "Even if my real body is not here, it''s easy to get rid of you!"


    The devil emperor heard the words and was immediately infuriated.


    The scarlet light ball, which devoured the ferocious spirit of the sacred mountain in the central region, also erupted with a terrible wave of power.


    The surrounding space is full of ripples, as if the calm water surface was broken.


    This is the force of the law between heaven and earth, broken and reunited.


    It shows what terrible power there is in that scarlet ball of light!


    The law of breaking is easy!


    "Originally, I just wanted to get rid of your inheritors. Now that you are here, let''s die together."


    In the deep voice of the demon emperor, there was anger and killing intention.


    With this sentence, the blood figure also pushed out the scarlet light ball which was condensed to the extreme.


    The target of attack also changed from Qile to the king of man sitting on the throne.


    Boom


    Violent energy fluctuations crush the surrounding space.


    Even if it is the power of the law, it is not accessible at this time!


    That condenses to the extreme destructive power, if bumps into the central region divine mountain, I am afraid can wipe out a mountain in an instant!


    You know, this is the place where the Lord and God fight!


    Even though Qile, who is no longer the main target at the moment, is aware of this terrible force, his face has changed a little, becoming dignified and complicated.


    "Is this the strength of the demon emperor? It is really worthy of being a powerful God in the era of the king of man. The strength is really so terrible."


    "However, how can it be easy to talk with people and kings?"


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, there was no half of the waves in the eyes of the king.


    The expression on his face is as calm as ever.


    "If this is your way, then, demon emperor, I can only say that you let me down."


    The tone was flat, as if he were telling a fact.

 Chapter 2772

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and with the words of the king of man, the scarlet light ball rolled over was slowly disappearing!


    It''s like re transforming into pure energy, returning to this piece of heaven and earth, constantly shrinking until completely disappeared!


    Until the end, did not meet the king of man, even a trace!


    It''s just an idea!


    "Hiss..."


    Qile see, is really can''t help, just took a deep breath of cool, to their slow God.


    Such a terrible attack, in front of the king of man, is only an idea, which can be eliminated in the invisible.


    This strength, how strong!


    To be honest, Qile had also imagined how powerful RenWang was.


    But when he really saw the means of the king, Qi Le found that he still underestimated the king.


    Is it really the same realm of cultivation as the present God?


    With the LORD God, the gap between strength, it is a world of difference.


    Compared with the king of man, the new God is like a little firefly competing with the bright moon in the sky.


    At this time, the blue leaves, which were still resting on the throne of the king of man, became dull directly.


    Is this the man King


    Is this the king of man that he followed in his previous life?


    Such strength, such courage, should be unparalleled in the world!


    LAN Ye suddenly understood why he followed the king of man in his previous life because it was worth it!


    But at this time, the voice of the king of man rang out again.


    "Demon emperor, since you are not really here, it is a joke to fight with me."


    "It''s better to disappear if you hide your head and expose your tail."


    Then, the king of man put his right hand on the armrest of the throne, slowly lifted it, and gently grasped it at the bloody figure.


    For a moment, I just felt that the world was shaking.


    At this moment, the black and red fog on the Shenshan mountain in the middle region also seemed to solidify for a moment.


    Then in the next second, you can see that the bloody figure is petrified, and all movements are stopped.


    Then, from the head, it gradually collapsed.


    After a while, they all turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    There''s no time for the magic emperor to say a word more.


    The shocking scene, surprised Qile swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at the king of man with a complex look.


    Just now, I had a close match with this thing, even slightly inferior.


    The result came to the king of man, which is a matter of waving a hand?


    Is it really easy?


    It is true that there is a man outside man, and there is a God outside God.


    Wang Zhiqiang is really the only person in Qi Le''s life. Even the Dragon God is far inferior.


    It''s also because of this. Even if the bloody figure disappears and there is no threat, Qi Le doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, I''m not familiar with the king, plus I''m still my ancestor.


    It would be embarrassing to say something wrong.


    If it''s the Dragon God, or the goddess of life, maybe we can talk to the king of man.


    But the king did not wait for Qi Le to speak, but he spoke first.


    "What''s your name?"


    In the face of his own people, the king of man''s attitude is much more kind.


    Although it is still dignified, it is only due to identity, not other reasons.


    It''s also a relief for Qile.


    "In the words of Hui Ren Wang, my name is Qi Le, and she is Lan Ye."


    Qi Le replied respectfully and introduced LAN ye by the way.


    No matter from the point of view of the descendants of the human race or the realm of cultivation, it is reasonable to be respectful.


    What''s more, what the king has done is indeed worthy of respect.


    "Qile, and the blue leaf."


    The king nodded slightly, and then said in a voice, "you don''t need to be so stiff when you see me."


    "I think that today''s Terrans, I''m afraid, have withered. You can compete with the demon emperor''s killing puppets, but it''s a breath for the Terrans."


    The king of man sighed at this.


    In the face of his own people, the king of man even claimed to have changed.


    Qi Le smell speech, also followed a sigh.


    Because what the king was worried about is true.


    Today''s Terran talent is indeed withered, far from the grand occasion.


    Let alone compared with the era of the king of man, even compared with the age of the Dragon King, it was much worse.


    You know, in the age of Dragon King, there were at least overlord and Bingling king among the human race.However, in the era of Qile, even the strong level of power can not be found.


    Is this not enough decay?


    "King of man, this may be a bold question, but I still want to ask it."


    After sighing, Qi Le suddenly raised his head and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The king of man sat on his throne and answered in a low voice.


    Since removing the killing puppet of the demon emperor, the king of man seems to have done nothing else.


    This point, also let Qi Le some doubts, will have this question.


    "King of man, is your present state a resurrection from the dead, or have you recovered from your previous dormancy?"


    It''s really a bold question, even offensive.


    But the king, who heard the question, was silent.


    After a long time, he gave a free and easy smile and said in a voice, "it seems that you have noticed."


    "I am only temporarily awakened by the power of the spirit of time."


    The king of man did not conceal anything, nor did he need to hide it.


    Because the king of man is in such a state that he can''t even leave his throne.


    Although the previous battles were understated, they were actually the limit.


    If not, the king of man can completely rely on the killing puppets of the demon emperor and directly follow the vines to find out the position of the demon emperor.


    Instead of killing a puppet like that just now.


    "There''s speculation, but it''s not sure..."


    Qi Le nodded and then took a look at LAN Ye.


    The spirit of time mentioned by the king of man should be LAN Ye.


    At this time, the king''s eyes also fell on LAN Ye''s body, and said in a slow voice: "I didn''t expect that the spirit of time has been reincarnated many times, and has not yet worn out the power it once had, but has come back here again."


    Then, the king''s eyes also emerged a little memory of the look.


    "Every time we reincarnate, the power we once possessed will be further hidden."


    "I thought that the spirit of time might never come back, but who would have thought that we would meet again under such circumstances."


    A few sighs of emotion also answered the doubts left before Qi Le.


    Therefore, the spirit of time is not the former life of LAN ye, but the former life of the former life


    Well, the king of man did not elaborate, nor did Qile.


    Who knows how many previous lives it is.


    But it is certain that the prohibition of the king of man on the spirit of time must always be there.


    Otherwise, when Qi Le used the law of samsara to explore, how could he not see clearly any past of LAN ye.

 Chapter 2773

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and another doubt is that Lan Ye''s strong quality was not shown in the time of the East famine.


    It turns out that the number of reincarnations is too many, so it was sealed up.


    No wonder


    But how did the king of man wake up?


    "Blood."


    "The power of the spirit of time was activated when LAN Ye mastered the law of time."


    "It''s just hidden in the blood all the time, and it''s not fully aroused."


    The king of man probably saw Qi Le''s doubts and answered them aloud.


    By the way, it''s also lanmingye.


    "I see."


    The blue leaf finally is sober up, looking at the scar on his body, can''t help but secretly congratulation.


    This is a coincidence. After being injured, the blood spilled on the human king''s remains, which awakened the king of man.


    Now, if you don''t have a chance to chat with Qi LAN.


    However, although RenWang answered Qi Le''s doubts, he also made Qi Le think of another question.


    Can the power of the spirit of time be used for resurrection?


    It''s not the domain of the laws of time, by right.


    In fact, the king of man did not fall.


    "Qile, there should be many questions you want to ask."


    "The reincarnation that can bring the spirit of time here proves that you have been involved in this period of causality."


    "In that case, I''ll tell you what I can say."


    What kind of character is the king of man? Just scan the expression change on Qi Le''s face, you can guess what he is thinking.


    Therefore, he did not wait for Qi Le to ask questions, but spoke directly.


    This is also caused by the character of the king of man. If you can say it, you can say it, and if you can''t, don''t ask more.


    "At that time, I have indeed fallen."


    "It is true that the remains of me are my remains."


    Speaking of Wang, it seems that there is no change in the tone of Wang''s voice.


    To see through the free and easy and open-minded life and death, really let Qile admire.


    But there was no voice to interrupt the king.


    "But what remains here is not only my remains, but also a wisp of my remains."


    "A wisp of corpse that should have died but was rescued is for the sake of Waiting for the latecomers. "


    At this point, the meaning of RenWang is very clear.


    Today''s awakening, said to be a coincidence, rather than just to wait for their arrival.


    Otherwise, there are only remains, but no soul. Even if there is the power of the spirit of time, it is impossible to wake people up.


    But, what the king of man said, the remnant soul who was rescued


    Who on earth was rescued?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly raised his head and said, "king of man..."


    This is an unavoidable problem.


    Because the king of man had come to Zhongyu Shenshan, he was ready to die.


    Then he left his remains and sealed the sacred mountain in the middle of the town to prevent the demons from invading the Shenji region.


    Therefore, it seems that it is not the original intention of the king to leave this remnant.


    The king''s words were interrupted by Qile, but a little.


    Then he opened his mouth and said a name that was unexpected but reasonable.


    "It''s the Dragon King!"


    "What?"


    The astonishment in Qi Yue''s tone expressed his mood.


    Unexpectedly Even in the mouth of the king of man, he heard the name of the Dragon King.


    In other words, the top talents of these two times have actually met each other!


    Is the Dragon King not famous in the heaven?


    To be honest, when Qile heard this sentence again, he only felt a little funny.


    Is this the strength of the Dragon King?


    Is it possible that the top talents, who can even save the remnant soul of RenWang, will be weak?


    "Sure enough, the Dragon King is absolutely in charge of the law of the soul!"


    Qile also confirmed his conjecture.


    If it is not for the soul law, even if the Dragon King is strong, it is impossible to reunite the remnant soul of the king of man.


    "I''m sorry, RenWang. I''m rude. Please go on."


    Qi Le forced to calm down his own mood, just said.


    Who knows the person Wang unexpectedly slightly shakes his head, meaningful ground says: "no, should say, I have finished."


    "Say, finished?"


    Qi Le was stunned.


    How much has been said, and that''s it?Can look back, just the Dragon King, revealed enough news.


    In other words, although the Dragon King has met with the king of man, the king of man has not participated in what he did afterwards.


    In other words, the Dragon King is just a remnant of the human king.


    Then he stayed in the remains of the king of man.


    Before this, it seems that there is no need to say much about what the king has done.


    In the view of the king of man, Qi Ledu''s reincarnation with the spirit of time has proved that he has already known those things, so there is no need to say more.


    Of course, it may not have been said on purpose.


    However, even if the king was intentional, Qi Le could not ask more.


    Maybe, what is left is really something that I can''t know now.


    There will be such an idea, but also Qile saw the strength of the king, just came out.


    Only from the strength of the king of man, we can know how terrible the ancient catastrophe was.


    It''s not a good thing to know too much before you don''t have the strength to participate.


    Well


    Qile shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    At least we can be sure that this trip is not for nothing.


    But after answering Qile''s question, Wang again looked at LAN ye and waved to her.


    "To me?"


    The orchid leaves are a little confused.


    The king nodded and said, "what Qile needs, I can''t help him."


    "But I can give you what you need."


    When he said this, Qi Le was shocked.


    It turns out that the king of man didn''t leave anything in the holy mountain of the central region, but did not leave something for himself?


    Therefore, the king said before, waiting for the latecomer here, waiting for the blue leaf?


    Qi Le was silent.


    This treatment difference is too big.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    LAN Ye''s past life Well, it''s the previous life, the previous life, the previous life


    He was once a follower of the king of man, the spirit of time, and the master God of the law of time.


    It even has the power to awaken the spirit of the king, which is contained in the blood.


    It is reasonable to say that the king of man will leave something good for the spirit of time.


    After understanding the logic, Qi Le felt that he had nothing to complain about.


    We have no relationship with the king of people. What else can we ask for?


    At least I want to ask the information, Wang also said, isn''t it, then what bike?


    In addition to Qi Le''s emotion, LAN ye also came to Ren Wang''s presence.


    Then he saw that the king raised his right hand and put his index finger on the forehead of LAN Ye.

 Chapter 2774

    "Hum!"


    A circle of ripples, with the index finger on the forehead of the king of man as the center, suddenly appeared beside the blue leaf.


    Originally, LAN ye also wanted to ask what he needed.


    Now, before I had time to ask, I found my consciousness was in a dark.


    The feeling of nothingness envelops LAN Ye''s soul and blocks all her senses.


    It''s like being locked up in a small black box.


    Nothing, nothing.


    Then, a weak light into the black box, as if to guide the blue leaf, for her to light up the road.


    At this moment, in front of the blue leaf, is a water filled with thick fog rolling river.


    No source, no end.


    Whether it is to go forward or backward, you can encounter numerous branches.


    It extends in all directions, like a huge network of currents, each branch leading to an invisible future.


    "Here, is it a long river of time?"


    LAN Ye is a little surprised.


    The feeling in the heart, also blurted out.


    The power of the law of time flows in the soul, making LAN Ye feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    If the hidden power of the spirit of time does not exist in the soul, where can it remain?


    Only the soul can enter the samsara, with this power reincarnation.


    The king of man sent the orchid leaves into the river of time.


    Even if only as a bystander, looking at the endless flow of time, is also of great benefit.


    Here is the origin of the law of time.


    As long as you stand where you are, there is no concept of time.


    All of a sudden, LAN Ye seems to understand the meaning of the king and know what he needs.


    Looking at the bottom of the long river at that time, it seems that there is still a looming vein, leading the flow of the river.


    That is the cause and effect hidden in the deepest part of the long river of time, and it is one of the most mysterious forces.


    But this power is not unchangeable.


    Only those with great ability have their own destiny covered up, and even the cause and effect context can''t be seen. How can we change it?


    So any kind of law, no matter how high or low, whether it is strong or not.


    If the law of the road pattern is not perfect enough, then everything is empty talk.


    After all, the more powerful the power is, the higher the level of cultivation you need to master and drive.


    "Time..."


    Orchid leaf seems to have some understanding, slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, when you open your eyes again, you will see the king of man appear in front of your eyes again.


    "I see, under the crown of man."


    After waking up, LAN ye did not hesitate to land on one knee and lowered his head to the king.


    It''s an expression of gratitude and recognition of one''s identity.


    The memory of the past may have dissipated, but as long as LAN Ye wants to, he can be fished out of the long river of time at any time.


    With the power of the law of time, it is easy to do this.


    It''s just that Lan Ye doesn''t want to do that.


    Once everything has passed, no matter what happened, can not affect this life''s own.


    So what''s the use of past memories?


    The power of the spirit of time has been sealed more and more deeply in the reincarnation.


    If this life is not for the help of Qi Le, whether LAN ye can return to the heaven is unknown.


    Anyway, before this, LAN ye can be sure that the power of the spirit of time has not awakened.


    Otherwise, how could she come to the king of man in turn.


    So those memories in the past are really useless.


    Besides, the memory of the spirit of time.


    But there are several things that must be taken into account in order to retrieve the memory of the spirit of time.


    First and foremost.


    That is the ability of LAN ye to retrieve the longest memory.


    Don''t think that the fog on the river of time is for good-looking, but it is a real force to block.


    The more time fog shuttles through, the stronger the suppression and obstruction will be. If you really want to get back the memory of the spirit of time, you can''t do it casually.


    It is certainly far from enough for yilanye to enter the realm of God.


    However, when LAN Ye enters the realm of God, the memory of the spirit of time will be of little use.


    If you go and take it again, it will be superfluous.


    In addition to this, there is another thing to be noted.


    Is to take back the memory, will have an impact on their own consciousness, so that they lost themselves.


    So to sum up, there is no need to take back the memory.


    "Get up, LAN Ye."


    "I don''t have much time. I''ve given you all I can do for you."


    The king looked at the blue leaf in the eyes, also emerged a trace of gratification.


    It''s like the parents who see their children''s success in learning, with a touch of joy.


    "If in the future, if you really fully grasp the power left by the spirit of time, go to the river of time and take back all the power that belongs to you and the power that I left there."


    As soon as this sentence is said, not only is the blue leaf stunned, even one side of the Qile are stunned.


    There are so many good things hidden in the river of time?


    There is a saying, this saying, even Qile a little want to use the law of time, to the long river of time transfer a circle.


    However, this idea is just to think about it. If you really want to turn around in the long river of time, you may not be able to find it.


    If the king of man can say such words, it must be the spirit of time that has left a guide.


    Otherwise, in the long river of time, I''m afraid I can''t find it all my life.


    Because time has no source and no place to go.


    No head before, no tail after, endless, how to search all?


    But this sentence, also let Qile hear a message, that is, the king of man really left another power.


    However, the position of this power is not anywhere in the outside world, but in the long river of time.


    No wonder the power of the spirit of time can awaken the remains of the king of man.


    I am afraid it is precisely because of the power that the king has stored in the long river of time.


    In this way, all doubts can be explained.


    When the king of man sent the spirit of time into reincarnation, it was not aimless, but there was such a layout.


    The power to stay in the long river of time is the most powerful proof.


    And it''s not just one, it''s two!


    The spirit of time has one share, and the king of man has another.


    wait!


    In this way, the law of time mastered by LAN Ye is incomplete. It is not the power of the spirit of time!


    It''s not that there is no possibility, it''s very big!


    Qi Le felt that he wanted to understand something.

 Chapter 2775

    Perhaps the previous conjecture was wrong. The reason why the king of man sent the spirit of time into reincarnation was not to complete the law of time.


    It is because the king of man has already had the idea of sacrificing himself and sealing the sacred mountain in the middle of the town, so he will do so.


    The purpose is to preserve the power of the spirit of time.


    Then the spirit of time stored in the long river of time power as a coordinate, leaving their own heritage!


    That''s why we have this scene.


    It''s really far sighted.


    If it wasn''t for RenWang who said it himself, I''m afraid no one would have guessed where the inheritance of RenWang was.


    "I remember, under the crown of man."


    LAN Ye nodded, should be under.


    It is to let Qile think of LAN ye before she came to Zhongyu Shenshan, saying that she vaguely felt that there was something guiding her here.


    Now it seems that this feeling is not wrong, there is really a force guiding her forward.


    Qi Le estimated that it should be the power of the spirit of time.


    This is probably the chance.


    Speaking of this step, the king has almost finished what he should account for.


    This remnant soul is waiting for the reincarnation of the spirit of time, and then tell her the news of inheritance.


    In other words, the king of man himself did not leave this remnant.


    This is also the credit of the Dragon King.


    According to the idea of the king of man, if the spirit of time can awaken after reincarnation, it will naturally know about it.


    But who would have thought that the limits of reincarnation were so great.


    After all, RenWang himself has not experienced such a thing, and miscalculation is inevitable.


    Fortunately, it has its own destiny in the dark. Under all kinds of coincidences, this chance has continued.


    At this moment, the king who wakes up temporarily, his strength is almost exhausted.


    The fallen body, after all, is not a real resurrection.


    It was only the remains of the king of man who suppressed the Shenshan mountain in the central region.


    "RenWang, I want to ask you one last question if I can."


    Qi Le seizes the last chance and says aloud.


    RenWang did not answer, but quietly looked at Qi Le.


    If you can answer, you will answer.


    Qi Le understood his meaning and no longer hesitated. He said, "who is the devil emperor?"


    "What is his purpose?"


    Qi Le wanted to ask this question at the beginning.


    It was only interrupted by the king''s words that he had been dragging until now.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the state of the king of man at the moment that is the most important problem, which is also what Qi Le most wants to know.


    If the king of man is really resurrected, there is no need to worry about the rest.


    The sky fell, and there was a tall man.


    Qile can still be a leisurely and carefree shop manager, quietly eating and waiting for death.


    But the king of man''s answer is the worst situation, temporary recovery, and can not solve anything.


    On the contrary, it was the devil emperor who was really revived.


    That''s the old enemy of RenWang!


    Who can stand up to the present god pole region?


    Therefore, Qile must ask this question clearly before discussing the countermeasures.


    "The devil emperor?"


    It''s just a betrayer of the realm of God


    The king of man talks about the devil emperor, but he looks disdainful.


    "In order to become stronger, by all means, knowing the magic God''s forging method, he began to kill the living creatures in the God''s extreme region."


    "He even colluded with the devil and plotted against the LORD God to give up his hard won victory to the enemy!"


    "The thief, be punished!"


    In the last sentence, RenWang''s tone is even colder.


    After Qi Le understood the inside story, his eyebrows also wrinkled: "I see. That guy is a traitor..."


    Disputes between the Lord and God were quite common in the past.


    But no matter how the Lord and God fight each other, it''s family business.


    When it comes to the dispute between heaven and God, we should unite.


    However, the devil emperor actually made such a thing, and wanted to make himself stronger at the cost of the divine realm.


    In the end, he can only fall into the path of the devil and be eroded by his bloodthirsty and warlike mind.


    No wonder this guy''s name is "magic emperor".


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although the devil emperor is still alive, he must be very weak."


    "I also destroyed a killing puppet before, which contains his original power, so in a short time, the magic emperor is impossible to recover."


    The king of people seemed to see the worry in Qi Le''s heart, and then said.


    Although the magic emperor is strong, there is still a gap compared with the human king.


    If it is really restored to its heyday, it should not leave the remains of the king of man.


    On the surface, it is used as a bait to attract the inheritors of RenWang to come here and kill them one by one.


    But the real situation is that it is not impossible to destroy the human king''s remains and throne.


    Now another killing puppet with original power has been destroyed.


    It can be said that the situation of the demon emperor is extremely bad.


    Also gave Qi Le and others a period of breathing time.


    At least not for a short time.


    "In a short time..."


    "But in the future, the threat of the devil emperor is always there. I don''t worry about it It''s impossible not to worry. "


    Although Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief, his worries did not completely go down.


    Qi Le has seen how powerful the king of man is.


    Can become the enemy of the king of man, even not completely fall of the devil emperor, if really restored to the heyday, how terrible strength?


    Anyway, Qi Le knows that he can''t be the opponent of RenWang now.


    That act and action, the words and deeds of the strong, simply shocked.


    The killing puppets who fought with themselves to the same level could not hold up even one face to face in front of the king of men.


    Just a little wave of the hand, it turned into powder all over the sky, disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, this level of combat effectiveness is not the whole strength of the king of man.


    After all, the king of man is only temporarily awakened by the power of the spirit of time. How can he be in full swing.


    Maybe even half of the real strength has not been played out.


    What is the power of the emperor?


    Now, in the dark, there is such an enemy. It''s strange that Qi Le can settle down.


    It''s like sticking in your throat, hanging on your back, on pins and needles


    Especially the guy remembers his breath.


    Of course, Qile is not worried about his own safety.


    Because when staying in the shop, as long as the devil emperor dares to come to the door, Qile dares to clean him up.


    But the problem is that the main purpose of the demon emperor is not to revenge the king of man, but to enhance his own strength with the whole divine realm.


    At that time, the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan may also be opened by the magic emperor.


    On that day, the battle between the polar region and the divine realm was inevitable.


    As for the present Shenji region, if it is invaded by the celestial polar region, how long it can last is a question.

 Chapter 2776

    "Trouble, trouble."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows.


    Moreover, this trouble can not be avoided.


    No matter whether Qile comes to Zhongyu Shenshan this time or not, the resurrection of the demon emperor has already happened.


    The only change is that the devil Emperor may still be looking at Qi Le and LAN Ye.


    Because he identified them as the inheritors of the king of man.


    It is also possible to take revenge on the evil emperor.


    But now, Qile has another advantage, that is, the devil emperor is not clear, and the king of man is only temporarily awake.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, in order to avoid the king of man, but also to restore his strength, the devil emperor will not appear in the Shenji region with great fanfare.


    Maybe they''ll hide in some place, or they''ll make some small moves.


    But for a short time, at least, the whole realm is safe.


    After all, the remains of the king of man are in the Shenshan mountain.


    Even if the magic emperor''s strength is restored, I''m afraid his first thought will not be to come and destroy the seal.


    "Soldiers to block, water and earth cover it."


    After thinking for a long time, Qi Le still shook his head.


    If the king of man has not been resurrected, the combat power of this area cannot be considered.


    It''s better to find a way to find the Dragon God. I don''t know if the Dragon God can deal with the devil emperor.


    Speaking of, in ancient times, although the Dragon God was known as unparalleled combat power.


    However, in the battle effectiveness of the heyday, the Dragon God was not the first in the battle effectiveness ranking list of the main gods.


    There is still a God who can stand side by side with the Dragon God and even surpass the Dragon God.


    To be honest, Qile had thought before, who is better than the king of man and the God of dragon.


    Now it seems that the king of man is better.


    So What about the devil emperor?


    I hope the Dragon God can deal with the demon emperor.


    "I see. Thank you Wang for telling me."


    The king of Qile Dynasty said.


    The king of man shook his head slightly and said, "what''s the matter within your share, why thank you?"


    "However, Qile, LAN ye, it''s time for me to wake up this time."


    "After that, it''s up to you."


    Without giving Qi Le a chance to continue to speak, RenWang''s voice became lower and lower.


    That pair of deep eyes, also slowly closed, covered the dignity and sharpness among them.


    "Man King..."


    "Under the crown of man and King..."


    Qi Le and LAN ye make a sound at the same time. Unfortunately, the breath of the king of man has completely disappeared.


    Just as Qi Le and LAN ye saw when they came to the holy mountain of the central region, although they were extraordinary in their military power, they were no match for their domineering power, but after all, they were just remains, without the slightest breath of being alive.


    The power of the spirit of time has exhausted the vitality of the king!


    "She is indeed a worthy ancestor."


    "Terran, once brilliant!"


    With respect, he finally looked at RenWang, bowed, and then turned down the mountain.


    The devil emperor''s problem has to be discussed with the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God who came from ancient times should know who the devil emperor is, but I don''t know if there is any way to deal with it.


    LAN ye also bowed deeply and then went down the mountain with Qi Le.


    On the way back, I didn''t say a word.


    Maybe I''m thinking about something, or I''m in memory of the king.


    Even if a short awakening, but also can not cover up the fact that the king of man fell.


    In the long river of time, I do not know when can be found.


    What makes Qi Le a little puzzled is, what is the purpose of the Dragon King reuniting with the remnant soul of the human king?


    Is it really just for the king of man to wait for the latecomers in the holy mountain of Zhongyu?


    Or is it to talk to RenWang!


    These are two times, standing at the top of Tianjiao, is not as simple as imagined.


    What''s more, RenWang also said that all she could say had been finished.


    In other words, the rest is what the dragon king knows.


    Otherwise, the king of man has no reason to say the name of the Dragon King.


    However, the most unexpected thing for Qile, and without any clue, is where is the real body of the Dragon King?


    The dragon body transformed by the remnant soul left by the king of the Dragon knows too little.


    Only the real body of the Dragon King can understand the whole plan.


    Unfortunately, we can''t find


    "Headache."


    Qi Le shook his head in silence.


    Where is the Dragon King''s real body? Even the Dragon God doesn''t know. It''s too deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Qi, do you want me?"


    Although the Dragon God''s whereabouts are uncertain, they are not missing after all.


    If Qi Le wants to find it, he can still find it.


    "There''s a big deal. Interview."


    Qi Le nodded, concise and comprehensive.


    We came to the store very quickly.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    The Dragon God opened the door and asked.


    Qi Le put his elbow on the counter, put his chin in his hands, and slowly vomited out a sentence: "I''ve been to Zhongyu Shenshan."


    When the Dragon God heard the speech, he frowned.


    After a long time, he said in a voice, "what did you find?"


    If nothing was found, manager Qi could not be so serious.


    Zhongyu Shenshan is not a secret place for these ancient gods, nor is it for the store manager of Qi.


    So the Dragon God didn''t find it strange.


    Just a little curious, why did the store manager Qi suddenly go to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    "Dragon God, do you know..."


    "The devil emperor?"


    Qi Le didn''t plan to beat around the Bush and asked quite directly.


    Just now I said that I went to the Shenshan mountain in the central region, which is just an explanation in advance for why I asked such questions.


    "Devil emperor!"


    "Manager Qi, why do you know this name?"


    The pupil of the Dragon God contracted imperceptibly for a while, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not easy to know that the name of the devil emperor is not simple."


    Qi Le didn''t say anything about the king of man, but prevaricated in the past.


    The word "magic emperor" is enough for the Dragon God to consider.


    "The devil Emperor..."


    "On top of the sacred mountain in the central region, there is the tomb of the demon emperor."


    "If manager Qi knew the name of the devil emperor, he might have seen the tomb of the devil emperor."


    "But the inscriptions on the tomb of the devil emperor are engraved in the tomb. If the shop manager Qi really saw the tomb, there was only one possibility, that is, the devil emperor broke open the tomb and left the holy mountain in the central region!"


    The thoughts in the Dragon God''s brain are, of course, extremely complicated.


    Many things Qile didn''t know, but the Dragon God knew it clearly.


    Now when I hear the word "magic emperor", I naturally think of many things.


    So after a moment of silence.


    The Dragon God slowly raised his head and said, "the devil emperor is just a betrayer of the God''s extreme region."


    Betrayer!


    As like as two peas!


    Qi Le is clear now. It seems that the Dragon God did know what happened then.


    However, Qi Le asked this question now, not to inquire about the life and history of the magic emperor.


    Because of these things, the king of man has said briefly, nothing strange.

 Chapter 2777

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in other words, Qile is not interested in the past of the magic emperor.


    In any case, it''s the enemy. Can''t we reconcile?


    Knowing the useless things wastes your time and memory.


    The purpose of Qi Le''s asking this question is just to ask the Dragon God if there is any way to deal with the demon emperor.


    So after the Dragon God opened his mouth, Qi Le nodded slightly and said, "what if this betrayer survived?"


    "Alive?"


    The Dragon God''s eyes suddenly became sharp, just like sword light.


    "Manager Qi, you should encounter something on the way to Zhongyu Shenshan."


    This is very firm, but also let Qile can not continue to perfunctory, naturally nodded.


    In addition to the matter of the recovery of the remains of the king of man, other things have been said.


    "I went to see the remains of the king of man..."


    "As human beings, you really should go and see it."


    Hearing this, the dragon god suddenly nodded and said.


    Qi Le''s voice stopped for a moment, but did not receive the Dragon God''s words, but continued to say: "over there, I found the trace of the devil emperor, and I also exchanged hands with the killing puppet left by the magic emperor."


    "That strange smell made me feel uneasy, so I asked about it


    "So it is," the Dragon God nodded and believed the store manager Qi''s statement. "There is still a killing puppet left in the Shenshan mountain of Zhongyu."


    As a God who appeared more than the king of man, the Dragon God did not know the existence of the demon emperor.


    And more clearly than the king of man knows.


    Magic emperor is not only the main god in the era of human king, but also the ancient god of the same era as the Dragon God!


    At the time of great calamity in ancient times, he also participated in the war to resist the invasion of demons.


    All of this, in principle, should be right.


    However, after a defeat, the magic emperor thought that the way the LORD God was going was wrong.


    Therefore, they chose to betray the camp of God''s extreme region, and began to embark on the road of demon God. With blood and killing, they built their own way to be powerful!


    He even took the initiative to unite with the demons to plot against the main god in the extreme region of God.


    You know, no matter how powerful the forces are, what they fear most is the appearance of internal ghosts.


    It is always the quickest and most effective way to disintegrate a party''s combat power from the inside!


    And the devil emperor, in the great calamity of ancient times, played such a role as a man, but also despised by God.


    Therefore, whether it is the human king or the Dragon God, when mentioning the magic emperor, they all have a disdainful tone.


    There is a kind of meaning: "a betrayer, what kind of good air"


    but it is undeniable that the power of the magic emperor can not be underestimated.


    In ancient times, he was a powerful God, and later went on the road of demon God.


    Whether it is the power of the law, or the body and soul of the body, it is a class one strong!


    It can be said that the practice of the demon God, to a certain extent, makes up for the weakness of the devil emperor, and indeed makes him stronger.


    However, in the eyes of the Dragon gods and their main gods, the magic emperor is always a Betrayer!


    A traitor who led to the destruction of the divine realm!


    And this killing puppet, the Dragon God naturally knows.


    The cultivation of demons depends on blood and killing, so it needs to devour the blood and temper the body.


    This is a completely different way of practice from that of the divine realm, which relies on the power of faith to perfect the law and Tao pattern.


    It also caused the living creatures in the celestial realm to be bloodthirsty and warlike.


    To be strong, you can sacrifice everything!


    In order to gain more blood, the demon emperor created killing puppets and cast them to various places in the divine realm and began to kill wantonly.


    This move, is to make all the main gods of the evil emperor''s abhorrence, to the highest point.


    Because the demons and gods do not need believers, so there will be war everywhere.


    But the LORD God can''t do it. Without believers, where is the power of faith?


    It can be said that the behavior of the devil emperor has violated the fundamental interests of many gods.


    It is absolutely impossible to sacrifice the whole God realm to satisfy your idea of becoming stronger alone!


    This battle, the mutiny of the demon emperor, was also one of the most important turning points of the great calamity in ancient times.


    It is also the biggest culprit and the chief culprit in the process of the great calamity in ancient times, which led to the final victory of the war between the divine realm and the celestial realm, and even failed to expel all the invading demons!


    So that the king of man came to the realm of God, from the mouth of the goddess of life to learn about the ancient catastrophe.


    That choice needs to be made after a lot of trade-offs."It turns out that there is such a past."


    After listening to the memory of the Dragon God, Qi Le''s astonishment could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The king would say that the devil emperor was "selfish" and betrayed his own camp just because he was defeated once.


    The reason is that it will be easier to walk together with the devil.


    There is no need for believers or the power of faith, just let go of killing.


    This makes Qi Le think of the ghost God and the master of the puppet.


    In order to cast the underworld, one would sacrifice all the living creatures in the two kingdoms to form a dead land for himself.


    And the master of puppet let his puppet spread by himself. It is estimated that he wants to touch the whole divine realm.


    Have these gods fallen?


    He gave up the power of faith and turned to evil.


    Now there is another devil emperor, whose nature is even worse. He has no intention to restrain himself.


    At the beginning, the ghost God only dared to attack the aborigines in the celestial sphere and the common gods.


    At most, it is to add an indispensable goddess of life, and it is not absolute.


    It''s OK to have fragments of the throne of the law of life


    and then we come to the master of puppets and spread the army of puppets everywhere. The main target is just ordinary gods.


    Even with the idea of the LORD God, the first thing I think of is the remains of the ancient god.


    Speaking of it, the master of the puppet probably went to Zhongyu Shenshan to see it.


    I''ve thought about the remains of King Ren.


    It''s just the remains of the human king. Even the demon emperor will feel headache. How can the puppet master get it.


    After waiting for the puppet master, up to now, there is a magic emperor.


    In ancient times, it was the existence that directly plotted against the LORD God and took the blood and strength of the LORD God as the basis of his practice.


    Even if the king of man said, the demon emperor woke up soon and was still in a weak state.


    And because of the disappearance of the killing puppet, the origin is damaged.


    But after all, it is not the God of the nether world, and the master of the puppet can be compared.


    "Dragon God, now that the demon emperor is resurrected, I don''t think he should be ready to correct his evil."


    Qi Le said what he thought.


    The implication is: if the devil emperor is not ready to correct his evil, what will he do?


    Nature is to kill again in God''s polar region to pave the way for its own strength.

 Chapter 2778

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "change evil and return to normal?"


    "If the devil emperor had this idea, it would have been impossible to do those things!"


    The Dragon God is absolutely scornful of the devil emperor.


    "This resurrection, the God polar region can block the main god of the demon emperor, almost no existence."


    "Such a good opportunity to let the devil emperor give up the way of the devil at this time and go back to the road before?"


    "No way!"


    This statement, of course, is also Qile''s idea.


    The demon emperor can bear the grudge to such an extent that he can directly ambush the successor of the king of man in the Shenshan mountain of the central region.


    That proves his nature of mind. In order to become stronger, what is the difference between the way of the LORD God and that of the devil?


    Anyway, it''s all for themselves, and the lives of other creatures don''t matter at all.


    In this case, we must solve the devil emperor.


    For the enemy who threatened his own life, Qi Le never and could not be merciful.


    The fight between life and death is not a family, there is no morality to talk about.


    Br > "now that the emperor is weak, he wants to find out what he wants


    Qile asked directly.


    After that, needless to say, the Dragon God also knows.


    "You want to solve the devil emperor''s mood, I can understand, because I also want to."


    "But if the devil emperor wants to hide himself, he may not be able to find it even if he has searched all over the divine realm."


    At this point, the Dragon God couldn''t help shaking his head.


    A God, or a living from the ancient times, two body meteors, and two resurrection of the main God.


    If you really want to hide, to tell the truth, there is really no way to think.


    Qile thought about using the information network set up by the regional branch of virtual confrontation platform to find the location of the magic emperor.


    But it turns out that the current intelligence network is still too weak for the LORD God.


    You have to find a way to upgrade.


    "But..."


    Just as he was thinking, the Dragon God opened his mouth again.


    Listen to the tone, it seems that there is a turning point.


    "After the resurrection of the demon emperor, he must be in a weak state. It is not so simple to want to recover."


    After all, resurrection is not from the dormant state to wake up, and it is extremely difficult to restore the strength of the past.


    Even if it is the magic emperor, it is impossible to revive in full power.


    If you want to recover, there will be movement.


    All the way to the devil, to war, to rely on rest to restore strength, that is to dream.


    So, even if we can''t find the location of the demon emperor now.


    But as long as the devil emperor has something to do, he will naturally find it.


    Qi Le didn''t think about this at the beginning because he didn''t want to be so passive.


    If the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light, he will suffer a loss after all.


    But now it seems that it can only be so.


    "Manager Qi doesn''t have to worry about it. In fact, I''ve been to Zhongyu mountain before."


    After a while of silence, the Dragon God took the lead in speaking.


    "At that time, I had an ominous premonition that something was going to happen in the divine realm."


    "But when I visited the central region, I found nothing and the seal was not damaged at all."


    "So I thought it was my delusion."


    "But if you think about it now, at that time, the devil emperor already had the sign of resurrection."


    The Dragon God was a little annoyed when it was said.


    If the magic emperor is blocked in the Middle Kingdom, at least you don''t have to worry like this.


    However, the feeling of chagrin was only for a moment, and the Dragon God quickly straightened his face and said, "as long as the seal of the mountain in the middle region is not destroyed, only the demon emperor is resurrected, it is not enough to fear."


    Qi Le heard the speech, and his face was slightly awe inspiring.


    In this way, the strength of the Dragon God should not be weaker than the magic emperor.


    That''s a little relieved. At least when we find the devil emperor, we can solve him.


    Now, it''s time to wait for the devil emperor to move first.


    There are so many things that can be discussed with the Dragon God for the time being.


    After we have decided on the countermeasures, there is no other thing to say. In any case, we should keep unchanged to cope with all changes.


    Naturally, the Dragon God did not stay much. He bowed his hand and left.


    "What the devil emperor has done, isn''t it?"


    For this matter, Qile is still very confident.


    After all, it is not idle to open the regional branches of the virtual duel platform to various deities after all.The huge intelligence network, which has been built up with difficulty, can now be used.


    If we can''t detect the devil emperor''s movement, can''t we detect abnormal conditions.


    There is a saying that if the devil emperor intentionally hides or hides in the chaotic area, Qile is really helpless now.


    However, if the demon emperor wants to recover, he will certainly create killing.


    And it''s a massive killing.


    Such a big move, in any case, can not hide Qile''s reconnaissance.


    Unless the devil emperor has been hiding, then Qile really has no good way to think.


    But then again, if the devil emperor is willing to hide all the time, there is no harm in fact, and Qi Le doesn''t need to go to him.


    So the problem was solved very well.


    When you find the trace of the demon emperor, call on the Dragon God and go over together.


    To understand the key, Qile is not worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The celestial sphere, the divine realm, somewhere.


    The magic emperor looked at the sky with a gloomy face. After a long time, he slowly lowered his eyes.


    "The king of man, and the Dragon God, you are not dead."


    "What are you planning to stay in the realm of God?"


    "In the past, it was not enough to do bad things to me, but now I want to stop him!"


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "Dragon God, you are much weaker than before. Is it time that has worn away your spirit, or has the war cut off your origin?"


    "King of man, you are just a corpse about to decay. Do you really think you can cheat me?"


    "This time, there will be no one in the realm of God who can obstruct me!"


    In the end, it is one of the most powerful gods among the ancient gods.


    The evil emperor who has experienced the great calamities of ancient times and the war between man and king is not so simple as you can imagine?


    When he stayed in the Shenshan mountain in the central region, the demon emperor saw the Dragon God who came to explore.


    After that, the killing puppets specially placed in the Shenshan mountain of the central region also witnessed the awakening of the king of man.


    Don''t look at the devil emperor when he saw the king alive, he was so arrogant and arrogant. It was all fake!


    In ancient times, the Dragon God was the main fighting force among many gods, and the enemy with the demon emperor was even more powerful.


    In the period of the king of man, after the fall of the devil emperor, he was sealed in the tomb!


    The tomb of the demon emperor was not built out of respect.


    There, is a tomb for seal!


    It''s a pity that the devil emperor had expected this situation for a long time, so he left behind to wait for the king of man to appear again after his fall.

 Chapter 2779

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! now that he has confirmed the status of the Dragon God and the human king, the demon emperor knows that he is right.


    One, the strength is greatly reduced.


    One, only remains.


    Who else can compete with his demon emperor in the whole God realm?


    "Now my power has not been fully restored, but let those younger generation have some confidence."


    "I just don''t know if they will feel desperate in the future?"


    Speaking of this, the demon emperor vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    All of a sudden, a blood mist appeared in front of the demon emperor, and then slowly formed into a puppet with complete armor and bloody lines.


    This is the power of the law of creation!


    The magic emperor, however, is really true and upright, from the way of the LORD God to the top power of the way of the devil God.


    The power of law can not defeat him!


    Even after embarking on the path of the devil, he relied on swallowing other gods to practice, which made the demon emperor master many different law forces and turned them into his real combat effectiveness.


    This Law of creation is one of them.


    Although the way of mastering the power of these laws, to put it bluntly, is called heresy.


    The magic emperor could not fully grasp the power of these laws.


    This is different from Qile''s law.


    However, for the demon emperor, the power of law is only used to assist in combat.


    It doesn''t matter if you can master it completely.


    Since you have chosen to step into the way of the devil, you have to change your way of fighting.


    "Come on, let me see. What else do you have?"


    The magic emperor looked at the killing puppet gathered in front of him, waved his hand gently and sent it out.


    The blood mist around us is still gathering, and one killing puppet is also forming.


    Naturally, these killing puppets can''t be compared with the one left in the Shenshan mountain.


    That, but the devil emperor specially stayed to explore the situation of the king.


    It''s a source of strength.


    And these killing puppets condensed by the law of creation are just a lot of products.


    But it is more than enough to deal with ordinary gods.


    To restore strength with blood, naturally take your time.


    Although the magic emperor is proud, he is not stupid.


    Knowing that he is still weak, it is impossible to aim at the God directly.


    Then start with ordinary gods!


    As long as there is enough weight, the effect is the same.


    Otherwise, in the great calamity of ancient times, the evil emperor would not release the killing puppet.


    "If you want to deal with me, just like this, it''s far from enough."


    ¡­¡­


    In the days of waiting for the magic emperor to attack, Qile was bored.


    Qi Le, after all, is not like LAN Ye. He still needs to find his own way for the power of faith, so he wants to develop believers every day.


    Especially after being instructed by the king, LAN Ye''s understanding of the law of time is faster.


    So the demand for the power of faith is even greater.


    In order to make a contribution to the battle against the demon emperor, LAN Ye has not slept since he came back from the central god mountain. He is busy with the affairs of the believers every day.


    For this matter, Qile certainly supported it, so he gave LAN ye a lot of coordinates of the lower plane.


    Of course, what Qile supports is Lan Ye''s desire to become stronger.


    Not the idea of dealing with the devil emperor.


    Joking, in ancient times, they were able to go on the way of demon gods, and the powerful God of the whole celestial sphere.


    Even in the reign of the king of man, he could be compared with the king of man.


    Can LAN ye be involved in this level of combat?


    Unless LAN ye can recover the combat effectiveness of the spirit of time, it will be similar.


    Otherwise, we should keep away from it, so as not to be affected.


    And Qile himself, of course, also wanted to be stronger.


    However, the way Qile wants to be stronger is different from other gods.


    This thing eats faith stone!


    To be honest, it''s much better than developing believers yourself.


    If we don''t have the same level of happiness, we can say that if we don''t have the same level of happiness, we can''t believe in the same music.


    However, what I said just now is just a hypothesis.


    Because Qile is now the body of law.


    The demand for the power of faith is how many times higher than the general God.There is a saying, in the face of such a situation, Qile did not know how many times in his mind, can the body of the law retreat.


    Unfortunately, the system does not support return service.


    This is not only aimed at those customers in the store, but also at his host.


    "System, do you have any way to expand the power of the intelligence network?"


    This is the second question Qile has been thinking about these days.


    At the beginning, the regional branch stores of the virtual confrontation platform were established in various deities, and the intelligence network and signals were also spread all over the gods. In principle, it should be very convenient to detect something.


    Unfortunately, Qile later learned that the effect of this device on the main God was very low.


    Joking, the LORD God can hide the cause and effect context in the long river of time. What is shielding his breath.


    But the function of the regional branch of the virtual competition platform has never been disclosed by Qile.


    So the LORD God did not guard against this.


    But may the devil emperor not be on guard?


    System: "the host, if you want to improve the detection level of the intelligence network, it''s not about this system, it''s about you."


    "My business?"


    Qi Le listened to the system''s answer and got a little bit of energy.


    System: "yes, the higher the cultivation level of the host, the higher the detection level of the intelligence network, which has little to do with this system."


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    I didn''t mention the system.


    As mentioned previously, this system only has the function of virtual branch store.


    Simply put, it is like a branch type perceptual amplifier, which can let Qile spread its perception to any branch location without increasing any consumption.


    As a result, it is true that this sentence was said at the beginning.


    It''s really just a perceptual amplifier.


    Even the way of perception used, and the level of detection, are linked to their own perception.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve put you in a dilemma."


    Qi Le can only help the forehead.


    Because in a sense, the system doesn''t lie, it''s real.


    The significance of the existence of these branches, to a certain extent, is to serve the host.


    Then you have to think about other things.


    In these days, the Dragon God is wandering around the God''s realm for the affairs of the demon emperor.


    Qile can''t be idle.

 Chapter 2780

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although there are many things, it may not be useful.


    But it''s better to do it than not.


    For example, Qile can find ways to do some activities to earn more faith stone!


    In this way, we can try our best to improve our strength and avoid accidents before we find the magic emperor.


    "But what kind of activity is better?"


    Although Qi Le''s character is relatively lazy, it''s just that there is nothing to do at ordinary times.


    If I really want to make a decision, I still act with great vigour.


    "The virtual duel competition has just ended. It''s not long before we can make an article on it. Even if the players are more enthusiastic, we should give them some time to slow down. Don''t use up all the passion."


    "It is possible to think of a new mode to make players happy."


    "Then we can only think of other ways. What kind of activity should we think of..."


    Looking at the goods in the store, Qi Le thought that there were not many activities that could be thought of.


    When I was in distress, I heard a voice calling outside the shop.


    "Sister Bu, there is your express!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Qile was silent, watching Bu Yuyan run out of the store and took a package in.


    The speed of these chambers of commerce is really not slow. The logistics routes throughout the whole Shenji region have been planned out so quickly.


    In addition, it has also invested a lot of gods, and established a lot of cargo transmission arrays in the logistics warehouses near various Shenguo.


    After all, logistics alliance can still earn faith stone. Large quantities of goods can be transported at one time, and the consumption will be much less.


    Of course, the express price of living things is calculated separately.


    "Yuyan, what did you buy?"


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    Although the goods in my shop are good, they are not daily necessities. It''s normal to go shopping.


    Just like when she was in the store before.


    It''s not all right to run out to the nearby devouring God kingdom to eat and drink.


    "It''s a cosmetic given to me by a chamber of Commerce. It''s a newly developed one. Let me try it first."


    Bu Yuyan raised the package in her hand and answered honestly.


    Make up this kind of thing, when Bu Yuyan is still an ordinary person, it is often done, all kinds of make-up are also very skilled.


    But when we got to the celestial sphere, we didn''t touch these things.


    Many gods don''t care much about their appearance, and feel that the realm of cultivation explains everything.


    Can really say, love beauty is also a kind of nature, cosmetics will always have a market.


    The persons in charge of the chamber of Commerce, one by one, are very smart and know how to advertise by this means.


    "Eh Wait, express... "


    Qi Le said this, his mind suddenly flashed.


    Now that we have opened the virtual shopping platform, we have brought so many businesses in.


    So why not have a shopping festival?


    You know, the number of users of the virtual shopping platform is definitely more than that of the virtual game platform!


    Some customers who are not players of the virtual duel platform will also buy a piece of virtual duel crystal, just to register an account of a virtual shopping platform to see if they have the goods they need.


    Such a convenient shopping platform, but to solve the needs of countless customers.


    And Qile is naturally among them, filled with pots and bowls.


    Every transaction of goods, the virtual shopping platform will draw two percent.


    A little makes a lot of difference, which is definitely a day number.


    Of course, to the outside world, this draw is not necessarily a draw, but a premium.


    As for what kind of insurance is covered, it''s up to buyers and sellers to think about it.


    In the process of ordering, shipping, shipping and receiving, Qile is only responsible for one delivery at most.


    And only responsible for one of the means of delivery - on the spot delivery!


    Except that the price is a little too expensive, there is absolutely no problem.


    This, of course, is one of the ways to generate income, and even earn a lot of faith stones.


    Now, the virtual shopping platform has been popularized in various divine countries, just waiting to continue to explore the market potential.


    Then Qile simply came to add fuel to the flames and make a shopping festival come out!


    "Yes! Shopping Festival is a good activity


    Qile hit his palm and told the system what he thought directly in his mind.


    This is certainly not to discuss with the system.


    Two pen system will know how to amass wealth. What good suggestions can you think of.Talking about this with the system is to let the system send an announcement to preheat the Shopping Festival first.


    We should know that the festival is not something that can be done on its own. We must spread this concept first.


    Then let those chambers of Commerce cooperate to stir up the atmosphere of the shopping festival.


    Anyway, customers usually want to shop, but now they just buy all the goods they want to buy at one time.


    "Qi Le, what else can I do for you?"


    "You look like you''re thinking about something."


    Bu Yuyan saw that Qi Le was suddenly silent. After a long time, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Really thought of one thing, rain Yan, it''s time to work hard for you again."


    Qile put his hand on the counter and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Ah?"


    "Oh, I see. Please let me know."


    Step Yuyan a little Leng, and then immediately come back to God, patting the chest said.


    Qi Le saw the situation, nodded slightly, and then blocked the border opened, told Bu Yuyan about the shopping festival.


    Contact with those chambers of commerce is naturally Bu YuYan''s job, and Qile doesn''t have so much leisure time.


    Moreover, if Qile really wants to talk about these matters, the chambers of commerce are not comfortable.


    I''m kidding. A God comes to talk to you about business. Do you have any room for refutation?


    Do you dare to refute it?


    So let Bu Yuyan, an old acquaintance, talk about it, which is the most appropriate.


    "Shopping day, Qile, you are a genius to think of such a good activity."


    After listening to the idea of Qi Le, bu YuYan''s eyes become more shining.


    The process of the shopping festival is not complicated, but to think of this idea, we need bold and pioneering thinking.


    It''s common for people to shop and stock up on holidays.


    But the idea of turning shopping into a festival is not something everyone wants.


    "Well, don''t praise me. It''s just the experience of our predecessors."


    Qi Le waved her hand and stopped Bu YuYan''s action of going on.


    To some extent, this sentence is true, but it is not a forerunner in this world.


    Bu Yuyan also only regarded as Qi Le modest, took the task, and ran to contact those chambers of Commerce.


    With the virtual duel crystal this kind of good thing, really saved a lot of time.


    However, the contact of one chamber of commerce is obviously too troublesome.


    And it''s a waste of time. It''s not necessary.

 Chapter 2781

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so Bu Yuyan directly opened a room in the virtual contest platform, which was used as a meeting room.


    A conference room for 1000 participants!


    However, the number just sounds bluffing.


    Now, there are at least tens of thousands of chambers of commerce that have entered the virtual shopping platform, and they are still increasing.


    And a chamber of Commerce, there is no limit to only one registered shop.


    After all, some chambers of Commerce belong to compound chambers of Commerce, that is to say, they sell everything.


    This kind of chamber of Commerce, registered only one shop, is obviously not very good.


    Therefore, even the conference room which can accommodate 1000 participants is not enough in front of so many chambers of Commerce.


    However, in fact, bu Yuyan does not need to inform every chamber of Commerce.


    Just inform the leading chambers of Commerce in each region.


    After that, it would be better for the leading chambers of Commerce to inform themselves. It is time-saving, labor-saving and convenient.


    So soon, bu YuYan''s message was sent to those eligible chambers of Commerce.


    The content is very simple, just give a room number of a virtual contest platform.


    Then, after receiving the news from Bu Yuyan, the persons in charge of the chamber of Commerce thought that they had done something wrong at the first time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did sister Bu let us go to the arena to find her?"


    "Did we do something wrong?"


    "She wants to teach us a lesson?"


    In a burst of panic, those who got the news of the chamber of Commerce, with a nervous heart, logged into the virtual confrontation platform account that they had not logged in for a long time, and entered the room.


    "Sister Bu, we should have done nothing wrong?"


    One of the chamber''s directors asked carefully.


    It is no joke to say that the lifeblood of these chambers of commerce is not in the hands of the store manager Qi.


    Because the head of the store does not care about this aspect.


    Therefore, this "elder sister bu" is the ancestor that these chambers of commerce need to provide.


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Why do you ask


    Bu Yuyan looked at this sentence, some inexplicable rhetorical questions.


    "It''s not In the arena. "


    The person in charge of the chamber of Commerce who spoke before faltered.


    So that the rest of us were silent.


    Even Bu Yuyan was silent for a long time, and then began to say, "no, you think too much. It''s just a simple pull to hold a meeting with you. There''s nothing else."


    "I don''t know what sister Bu wants to say this time."


    On hearing this, many leaders of the chamber of commerce were relieved.


    As long as you don''t make mistakes, it''s not easy for ordinary people in the celestial sphere. It''s always right to be cautious.


    "Manager Qi is going to hold a shopping festival. I need your cooperation."


    "The rules are very simple, so you can just think of it as a performance shock."


    Bu Yuyan talked about the shopping festival.


    Those in charge of the chamber of commerce were immediately excited.


    "Shopping Festival?"


    "Good idea! Really good idea


    "Really did not expect, Qi store manager not only the strength is unfathomable, even the idea, but also so amazing."


    "Don''t worry, sister bu. Even if you don''t say so, we will certainly cooperate with you."


    They are all old foxes who engage in business associations. Can''t they see the creativity of the shopping festival.


    Shopping has a lot to do with emotions.


    And in the shopping festival atmosphere, the sales of each shop must be rising.


    Qi store manager can have such creativity, can really let them surprise.


    "Well, you''d better keep these words in private."


    "I have another thing here."


    Bu YuYan''s words pause, and then interrupt the praise of these chamber of Commerce leaders, and then said.


    "The circulation advertising space of the shopping festival, eight hours a cycle, a million faith stone, is there any need?"


    Speaking of this, bu YuYan''s business talent came out again.


    Don''t you advertise the warm-up of the shopping festival?


    How could it be!


    That advertising space did not come out, and in order to make the best use of things, bu Yuyan also specially set up a circular advertising.


    A million faith stones can only buy one advertising space for eight hours.


    So this time, bu Yuyan doesn''t need any auction mode, and directly fix the price.


    But is this advertising space worth it?Sure!


    As a festival that has never appeared - Shopping Festival, even if there is no precedent, but with Qi store manager''s reputation as a guarantee, still need to consider the unsuccessful results?


    It''s obviously not needed.


    It has the reputation of the store manager and the huge number of users of the virtual shopping platform as the backing.


    It''s very difficult for the shopping festival to succeed!


    That in the virtual shopping platform home page advertising space, the value can be big.


    Even if a million faith stones can only be bought for eight hours, they are definitely worth the money.


    "Of course


    "A million faith stones, a circular advertising space, right? I''ll buy ten cycles first!"


    "I''ll buy 30 of them


    "Fifty!"


    "Eighty!"


    Before the virtual contest, the effect of advertising is obvious to all.


    So as soon as I heard about the advertising space, the directors of the chamber of commerce immediately got excited.


    You know, in the case that they have never advertised before and don''t know the effect, they can take out tens of millions of belief stones to buy advertising space for a competition.


    So now you''re still hesitating?


    The result is - see this scene of Qi Le, the expression is a little sad.


    "Bu Yuyan, the girl, is really suitable for business. She can rest assured of these things."


    Since the advertising space has been sold out, Qile will certainly let the system take time to get the advertising space out.


    This is an extra income, no cost business, why not?


    So it was settled.


    The advertisement of Shopping Festival also let the system release.


    The production of the propaganda film is still very good, it is nothing more than the interpretation of the meaning of the shopping festival from various angles.


    However, this is just a carnival of buyers and sellers belonging to the virtual shopping platform.


    It has nothing to do with users who neither buy nor sell.


    For example, Qile himself.


    "Well, the event is settled, and then wait for a large amount of income to come in."


    Qile stretched out and lolled over the counter.


    It looks like you''re closing your eyes, but in fact, your mind has spread through your senses to the great kingdoms.


    Even if you are engaged in activities on your side, the task of detecting the movements of the demon emperor should not be relaxed.


    This guy, but never met a strong enemy!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the divine realm will become so decadent now. The devil emperor definitely has part of the responsibility, and it is not small.

 Chapter 2782

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "nothing happened. There was nothing going on everywhere."


    "Is the devil emperor scared to break his courage, or is he planning something in the dark?"


    "How come he hasn''t made a move for so many days?"


    After some detection, Qile was also a little strange.


    Don''t know where to hide the devil emperor, quiet seems to be too much.


    To be fair, such a powerful God is also in a period of eager recovery, and should not be so quiet.


    Does the devil emperor have no pride of his own?


    For example: you think you can deal with me, but I''m not afraid of you!


    Such is the arrogance of the villains.


    Then Qile could follow the trend and find the Dragon God to kill the demon emperor.


    "Keep waiting. One day we will."


    "System, don''t forget to inform me in case of emergency."


    After taking back his perception, Qile still keeps telling the system.


    Although passive detection is not as effective as active detection, it is at least better than inaction.


    System: "this system understands, hosts, don''t worry."


    System: "however, if you really kill the demon emperor, the host will remember to give the corpse to this system."


    "What? You''re on this guy again? "


    Qi Le was stunned at the sound.


    Why do you want everything in this two pen system?


    System: "this system is to study what kind of practice the devil is like."


    In this regard, Qi Le expressed silence.


    I almost forgot my interest in this two pen system.


    To be honest, the system is really powerful, but there is a bad problem, that is, we want to study everything.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not. We have to get it.


    "Yes, I see."


    After a long time, Qile nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I''ll get you a real devil."


    However, when it comes to this matter, Qile is also somewhat puzzled.


    Previously, I didn''t see the corpse of the demon God when I was in the Shenshan mountain in the central region.


    Otherwise, Qile would like to get one to see what''s different.


    Because the demon God is majoring in physique. He pays attention to breaking the sky with his strength and becoming a saint in the flesh.


    If you can really work out something, maybe it can be used for reference.


    ¡­¡­


    The words went to the other side.


    As soon as the advertisement of the shopping festival appeared, the users who were browsing the virtual shopping platform immediately cheered up.


    Because they saw the word "discount.".


    Discount, is a good civilization, should continue!


    Preferential treatment is also a good civilization, which should be carried forward!


    "I didn''t make up my mind because I thought it was expensive. Now it''s on sale."


    "There are too many good things in the virtual shopping platform. I have been buying and buying before, so I think it''s a waste. Now that I have a coupon, I must take advantage of it!"


    "Of course, if you don''t use coupons, you''ll lose money."


    "If you don''t buy it, it will be more profitable."


    "How did I make it? I didn''t use my coupons. I lost money."


    "That is, discount goods, buy is to earn, the more you buy, the more you earn!"


    "If you buy one less car, you''ll lose a day and a year!"


    "The strongest discount in history!"


    All in all, all kinds of advertisements have been put forward.


    Not only are the customers excited, but the shops are also making full preparations for the shopping festival.


    The lively atmosphere, let Qile can not help feeling, this scene, can be better than the memory of the shopping festival.


    So Qile also appropriately extended the warm-up time of Shopping Festival.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Qile still detected the movements of the demon emperor every day.


    Unfortunately, so far, nothing has been achieved.


    However, two old friends came to heaven.


    Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao.


    These two guys, in Qile''s prediction, should be the first to come to the celestial sphere.


    After all, in the time of Donghuang, in such a harsh environment, they were able to stand on the position of subversion, and their talent was certainly not bad.


    But who could have thought that it fell to the fourth and fifth.


    But it''s not something you can''t think of.


    If you think about it carefully, the three who first came to the celestial sphere seem to have no weak talent and qualifications.


    Blue purple son needless to say, with star pity''s bonus, is simply double talent plus double qualification, of course, the first.After that, there are many reasons for LAN Qing''er.


    One is that the law of wind needs less faith, and the other is her qualification.


    It is not impossible to understand that the descendants of the goddess of life have the ability to become gods.


    And the third place blue leaf, still use more?


    The power of the spirit of time would have been sealed before.


    Qi Le thought that Lan ye would definitely be the first one to come to the heaven, which was even stronger than the double qualification of lanzi''er.


    So Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao''s speed is not slow.


    Moreover, after the regional branches of the virtual competition platform opened to the major deities, the situation of those connection points was almost shrouded in the perception range of Qile.


    This time, there was no trouble.


    Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao were quickly sent to the shops on this side of the chaotic area.


    "Manager Qi, long time no see."


    Although this sentence has the meaning of greeting, it is also a truth.


    "It''s been a long time."


    To meet old friends at this time is indeed a kind of adjustment in life.


    This is not the right time.


    The devil emperor''s problem has not been solved.


    Qi Le didn''t know whether it was their luck or not.


    Good luck because, at least, they came to the heaven, which means that they have been promoted to the level of king.


    And the reason for bad luck, well, I know it without saying it.


    But, the devil emperor is something that can''t be spread out.


    It''s useless to deal with the powerful God who stands at the top of an era, not to mention ordinary gods. Even those new gods can only watch.


    What else can we do about it?


    Increase panic?


    So in a burst of greetings, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao also know.


    It turned out that in front of them, someone had taken the lead to the celestial sphere.


    "We all look at LAN Ye''s talent and qualification. They are really envious."


    However, they did not feel surprised, but some emotion.


    It seems to be expected.


    Later, after learning that Qi Lekai was short of staff in each Shenguo branch store, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao volunteered to join us, saying that they were going to work as clerks in the branch stores to learn about the local conditions and customs of the celestial sphere.


    After all, it''s just arrived at the celestial sphere. It''s impossible to start wandering without knowing anything.


    Since the store manager Qi is very kind to himself, and now he is short of staff, it is also an option to stay to help him.

 Chapter 2783

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! of course, Qile welcomes this.


    Because those branches are really not watched by many people. They are actually very good to be used as a stronghold.


    If Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao are willing to go, Qile can also expand the scale of its branch.


    The problem of shortage of manpower in the past can be solved slowly.


    However, it is impossible to take care of all the branches.


    But it doesn''t matter. Things come slowly and don''t rush for a while. Just let it go and develop slowly.


    "Old friends are coming more and more. I don''t know when Xi''er will be able to come up."


    After Qi Le sent Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao off, he couldn''t help thinking.


    But then he shook his head.


    "No, it''s better for Xi''er not to come to the celestial sphere at this time."


    As for the king''s hatred, it is impossible to resolve the hatred between the king and the devil for a long time.


    Before the blue leaf is only contaminated with the breath of the king, has been staring at.


    Now, if yuexi''er comes to the heaven, it really inherits the power of the king of man.


    It''s too dangerous to face the evil emperor.


    It''s better to slow down.


    However, when yuexi''er can condense the supreme throne is not something that Qile can control.


    I can only pray that it is better not to condense the supreme throne in this period of time.


    Perhaps Qile''s side, in the face of combat effectiveness, do not fear the magic emperor.


    But it''s easy to hide from the open gun, but it''s hard to guard against the hidden arrow.


    Now we haven''t found out the devil emperor. How can Qile feel at ease.


    In addition to the bustling atmosphere created by the appearance of the shopping festival, the recent celestial sphere is quieter than ever before.


    Maybe it''s because the false peace has come back.


    These new gods had a low sense of war from the beginning to the end, but they were indulged in happiness.


    It is often said that born in distress and died in ease is applicable in most cases.


    Mingle was surprised that many things had not happened before.


    In ancient times, the main gods frequently appeared, provoking wars, and trying to improve themselves with "heresy".


    Under the consciousness, this is the bottom of the heart.


    Only by becoming stronger can we survive in any disaster!


    It is a pity that these new gods have not experienced and do not know the horror of the ancient catastrophe.


    That''s why we are satisfied with the status quo.


    To tell you the truth, before that, Qi Le had the same idea.


    I think my strength is enough to cope with all the situations, and I can stop to have a rest for a while.


    However, this time''s visit to the holy mountain in the middle region gave Qile a brand-new understanding of its own strength.


    In ancient times, there was also a time of dispute caused by the king of man.


    In the fire of war, the main gods who have been honed have no comparable combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention the king of man, the Dragon God, or the magic emperor, who stand at the top of the Legendary God.


    Even if it was the common God, put it now, it is also a strong God!


    In particular, after seeing the king of man''s hand, the scene of incomparable force, Qi Le''s heart also had a clear understanding.


    They clearly have such good conditions, and the system is helping to open and hang up.


    Why not try harder?


    Perhaps those ancient gods did go the wrong way, so that their original heart appeared to degenerate.


    But, their idea, is right!


    Strong strength is the foundation of standing up!


    "System, you say, do I have a way to get stronger on my own?"


    Qi Le thought, suddenly asked in the mind.


    On the one hand, the cultivation realm needs time accumulation and the accumulation of belief stones. There is really no way to think about it.


    However, in order to enhance combat effectiveness, it is not necessary to enhance the realm of cultivation.


    System: "host, do you want to go to the trial space and have a look?"


    Facing Qi Le''s question, the system asked slowly.


    The trial space is not only used when you are promoted to the realm of cultivation. It can also be used at ordinary times.


    But the trial inside is too terrible, so Qile has never thought of taking the initiative to use it.


    However, now, Qile suddenly realized that his strength was still too far away.


    That''s why I thought about it.


    "Of course, or I''ll ask what to do with it."Qile took a few deep breaths, and then answered in his head.


    Even if it was once a nightmare, now we have to face it bravely!


    System: "congratulations to the host, the state of mind has changed a lot, this system will complete your idea well."


    "What?"


    Qi Le words did not have time to ask the end, found in front of a black.


    The step of entering the trial space is always like this, which has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation.


    Soon, I saw a white light, appeared in front of my eyes, and then illuminated the entire trial space.


    A man in a long robe, tall and ordinary, with his hands on his back, appeared in front of Qi Le.


    In this way, the corner of the mouth with a light smile at him.


    "No


    When Qi Le saw the man, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Although the man had no weapons in his hands and his appearance was so ordinary that he could hardly remember.


    However, for Qi Le, this man with a smile on his mouth is the beginning of his nightmare.


    It was Qi Le''s first time to enter the trial space when he met the man!


    The land God with martial arts skills!


    "System, you don''t want me to fight him."


    "I admit that I did suffer a lot from him at the beginning."


    "But if I come back now, things have changed. I won''t suffer any more."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    Just now the astonishment, just because was recalled once that time not good recollection.


    Think about how simple Qile was when it entered the trial space for the first time. I felt that although the system was greedy, it was its host after all and should not be embarrassed.


    As a result, the first nightmare that came to the world happened.


    That''s just a mental shadow.


    But then again, the man who used to master martial arts was ultimately young and ignorant of Qile.


    And now, Qile has experienced so much, and is also powerful, I don''t know how many times.


    Is it really a trial to fight against our opponents?


    System: "host, try it first and say it again."


    However, the system is not arrogant and rash back.


    But let Qi Le''s curiosity emerge.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "System, if you say that, then I won''t be sleepy."

 Chapter 2784

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "try and try!"


    Qi Le is not going to be polite.


    Since it''s a nightmare, now, I''m going to smash the nightmare!


    Perhaps this is the meaning of the system, to break the nightmare, is not to break their own demons.


    Break through the shackles, and naturally enhance their own strength!


    "This time, I''ll let you do it first."


    As soon as Qi Le explored his hand, he condensed a long sword from the void.


    Trial space, Qile is too familiar.


    I didn''t know what I knew before, but now I''m totally different.


    The man on the other side did not speak.


    just smiled as like as two peas, and then gathered a piece of long sword that was exactly like Qi Le.


    "Qiang --!"


    The next moment, Qi Le didn''t react at all, and heard a sword!


    When the blood splashed from his eyes, Qile was shocked to realize that he was killed again.


    Once the nightmare, to now is also a nightmare!


    "How can this happen? The intensity of this increase is too ridiculous."


    With the familiar light of resurrection, it shines on Qi Le.


    For a long time did not experience the feeling again, Qile found that the original strength is not only their own.


    The land God in front of me is still a fairy!


    You know, Qile entered the trial space this time, but the strength was not suppressed at all.


    After all, it was Qile who actively proposed that he should go to the trial space to hone himself and enhance his strength.


    Naturally, the system will not suppress Qile''s strength.


    But it''s no use.


    This man with an ordinary face gives Qi Le more pressure than the Dragon God.


    It''s almost to the extent of directly oppressing the king. It can even be said that it''s even more than that.


    Because before the king wakes up, only temporarily, with the help of the spirit of time, even the throne can not leave.


    So even if the pressure is huge, there are ways to avoid it for Qile.


    But this man is different.


    True - try and die!


    Once ridicule, finally came true to their own body.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "If the opponent is not strong enough, how can we become stronger?"


    But this time, Qile''s mentality recovered quickly, and it was adjusted all at once.


    This crime is self inflicted. Of course, you should bear it well.


    You can''t wait until the battle is near, and then cram for it.


    System: "Yo, host, stop talking big."


    "I..."


    Qi Le just raised the fighting spirit, almost by the system of this sentence to break the defense.


    You damned two pen system secretly calculated me, and now even ran out to tease me.


    If you don''t have substance, we''ll have to hammer you!


    "Shut up, and you''ll be sarcastic."


    "You don''t even help when you''re fighting."


    Qile hemmed and hawed back a sentence, and then staring at the man in front of him.


    As if back to once, that what do not know, what do not know the simple era.


    The ordinary man still smiles, nods to Qile and raises his sword.


    "Shua --!"


    The power of law is embedded in body law.


    Subtle attack is always more terrible than imagined. It is not to press people down, but unable to dodge!


    There are many ways to fight.


    Rolling, only when there is a gap in the realm of cultivation, will appear.


    Now, what Qile needs to learn is not how to crush his opponent.


    Because this kind of thing, does not need to learn, Qile knows how to do.


    Therefore, the benefits of fighting against such a well matched opponent are reflected.


    No, maybe not even.


    After all, Qile is not an opponent.


    "Qiang --!"


    Swords sing like dragons!


    He picked Qile''s shoulder and neck, and crossed his chest and abdomen.


    The spatter of blood in the air, with a touch of seductive color.


    Can''t dodge, the move is fatal!


    The man in front of him can go straight to the weakest place in defense and restrain all actions of Qi Le, forcing him to fight against him.


    The power of the law contained in the moves is always the right degree.


    Or gather or scatter, appear in the most needed place."Law condenses - needle!"


    "Poop!"


    A dull sound of piercing.


    A fine needle condensed by the force of law pierces Qi Le''s shoulder.


    The residual law power, along the meridians, invaded into Qi Le''s body.


    "Another law power..."


    "Your damned system has returned the body of the law to this guy!"


    Qile felt his movements become stiff and knew that he was going to lose again.


    In front of this ordinary man, not only the state of cultivation is not bad, combat skills, and even has the body of the law.


    This kind of duel, Qi Le thinks, the system just wants to kill itself.


    Although the opponent is stronger, it helps to get stronger.


    But everything should be done step by step, which is the truth?


    This makes Qi Le can''t help but think of how many times he resurrected when he fought with this man for the first time?


    10000 times, or 20000 times?


    Or more?


    Now it seems that what once happened will happen again.


    Fortunately, Qile knows that the flow of time in the trial space is locked, and there is no need to worry about this.


    Speaking of this, Qile also suddenly found a thing.


    The ability to lock in the flow of time requires a strong law of time.


    I didn''t expect that, at the beginning, when I just got the system, this two pen system had this ability.


    Now, if you look at it again, I just think it''s more magical.


    How else can you get this guy out of here?


    "I won''t give up. No matter how long it takes to fight, no matter how many times I have to do it again, I will stick to it!"


    "Until I win!"


    Qile took a strong breath, then said in a low voice as if he were pumping himself.


    The power that comes from oneself is the most real.


    Even if the system provides a shortcut, the pain will not be less.


    It''s just to eat the bitterness of becoming stronger and eat it all at once.


    System: "host, you can have this idea, the system feels very happy."


    "Don''t you speak in that old-fashioned way, will you?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help but reply.


    Now I have to endure not only training, but also systematic ridicule, which is really too difficult.


    Fortunately, there is no time for trial space. In a flash, it is a thousand years.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration.


    In fact, Qile didn''t know how long he had gone through, only that he had fallen down again and again.


    And resurrected again and again.


    Finally, finally defeated their old opponent!


    Broken their own nightmare!

 Chapter 2785

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the power of the law is like cheering for yourself.


    The bloodstain on his body is also a sign of his struggle.


    Only that ordinary man''s smile, has not disappeared, until the end, also remains unchanged.


    This makes Qi Le can''t help but bow to express his thanks.


    "All right, system, send me out."


    Now that the challenge is successful, it''s time to rest.


    Qi Le doesn''t want to challenge all the time. When the time comes, his mood has changed, but it''s not good.


    System: "no problem, host."


    System: "there is one more thing that needs to be notified to the host."


    Just after Qile came out of the trial space, he was planning to keep his eyes closed for a while.


    The sound of the system rings again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le suddenly woke up and asked.


    System: "host, there is an exception that you let this system detect."


    "What?! Where is it? "


    Qi Le smell speech, immediately stood up, quickly asked.


    What kind of abnormal situation?


    Of course, it was a mass killing event, or the evil smell of the demon emperor.


    The rebellious God and the devil emperor, who had been gods, apostles and believers, had long been slaughtered or divided up.


    Therefore, relying on the power of faith to restore their own strength, for the magic emperor, is absolutely impossible.


    Then killing is the only way.


    System: "a lot of gods have such a situation, and almost at the same time, so the system can not say it all."


    "Many gods?"


    Qi Le frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    System: "yes, it''s a lot of maps of the kingdom of God, the host and the place of the accident. This system has been passed to you."


    Since the establishment of the branch stores in the virtual confrontation platform area of each divine Kingdom, the system also has a map of the Shenji region.


    Qi Le knows about it, but has never seen it before.


    This is the first time I''ve seen it.


    In the mind, at a glance, you can see thousands of God Kingdom, distributed in various places of the God polar region.


    It has been spreading to the distance, and Qile has not counted the number of Shenguo in detail.


    Because the shorter the establishment time, the smaller the area occupied.


    Compared with the size of the small and the large ones, there is a big difference.


    So many small deities, Qile do not care, and they are too lazy to count. Anyway, it is not important.


    One is because the location is so remote.


    On the other hand, it''s also because you can''t threaten yourself, so you don''t need to care.


    But now we can see that all the gods with abnormal conditions are marked red by the system.


    At a glance, there are thousands of them!


    No wonder the system can''t say it one by one. It can only look at it by itself.


    If I read it all out, I don''t know when.


    "So many gods, almost at the same time, there are large-scale killing?"


    Qile couldn''t believe it.


    Where does the demon emperor have so many subordinates?


    System: "this is the video data from the scene. The host can see it."


    So, Qi Le saw a small piece of new video data, appeared in his mind.


    Among the various deities, there is a monster with bony armor and bloody veins on the exposed skin!


    "It''s the demon emperor''s killing puppet!"


    Qile recognized the real face of this thing at a glance.


    and his as like as two peas in the middle mountain god mountain, are almost identical in appearance.


    However, these killing puppets are not so terrible and their blood lines are not so complicated and obscure.


    It should be a bad version of the killing puppet.


    "I said," why didn''t the devil emperor do it all the time? "


    "I thought he was going to hide in the dark corner all the time."


    "It turns out that in these days, the devil emperor has been preparing these things. Do you want to make us unable to react?"


    Qile immediately thought of the purpose of the magic emperor.


    Thousands of gods were attacked at the same time.


    And this number, as time goes on, continues to increase.


    In this way, not only the speed of the demon emperor devouring blood will be greatly increased, but also make it difficult for Qile to track the position of the demon emperor.Killing puppets is not important to the magic emperor.


    Unless it is a high-level killing puppet injected with the original power, once destroyed, it will damage the origin of the demon emperor.


    However, the killing puppets at that level have the power of the LORD God, which is far superior to the power of the new Lord God!


    When used at this time, it''s like killing a chicken with a knife.


    What''s more, the magic emperor will not continue to lose his original strength in such a place.


    So this kind of mass production type of low-quality killing puppet is the best choice.


    Even if it is destroyed, the magic emperor will not have a bit of pain.


    Moreover, it is impossible to trace the position of the demon emperor by killing puppets.


    You should know that the killing puppet I met in the Middle Kingdom holy mountain can be used because it contains the original power of the magic emperor, so it can be used for tracing.


    But these bad versions don''t work.


    "Damn it, the magic emperor''s methods are not comparable to those of the ancient gods."


    Qi Le also suddenly found that he thought of the devil emperor too simply.


    Maybe the best power against the demon emperor is enough.


    However, the biggest defect of the God polar region is the lack of backbone strength!


    The gods who live in the various gods are not the opponents of killing puppets.


    And even if the LORD God who is in charge of the kingdom of God makes a move to eliminate those killing puppets.


    For the loss of the magic emperor, it is far from getting much.


    This kind of exchange, from the perspective of the devil emperor, is completely worthwhile, and the more the better!


    As long as he creates panic in the God polar region, he can better carry out the next step of action!


    "If we don''t do it in the dark, we''ll just bet that we can''t cope with it, right?"


    "Devil emperor, you are really a simple and crude means, but very easy to use!"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a ball.


    Because the magic emperor''s practice, really hit Qile''s weakness.


    If the ordinary gods in the extreme region don''t compete with each other, what can we think of Qile?


    "Manager Qi, you should know those things."


    "The devil emperor has made a move!"


    At this time, the virtual confrontation crystal, the Dragon God''s message also sent.


    It is impossible for the Dragon God, who has been paying attention to various abnormal situations, to conceal such a huge and bad event.


    Compared with the time when Qile learned about this matter through the system, it was the Kung Fu of front and back feet.

 Chapter 2786

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "I know."


    "The devil emperor is really a good method. He even beat us by surprise in this way."


    Qile nodded his head and then went back to the news.


    "Dragon God, what do you want to do now?"


    "By the way, have you found the position of the demon emperor?"


    Anyway, there is nothing found in Qile. We can only see the situation of Dragon God.


    The Dragon God and the devil emperor have known each other for two times. Under such a familiar situation, perhaps we will know where he is hiding.


    "If that guy really wants to hide his tracks, he won''t show up so easily."


    "Compared with this matter, the disaster of the gods is the first problem to be solved."


    Obviously, the Dragon God knew nothing about the location of the demon emperor.


    On the contrary, it was the devil emperor who made such a big noise that the Dragon God felt a little worried.


    The gods attacked by killing puppets are small ones that have been established for a long time. They are remote and have weak defense.


    Once attacked by a killing puppet, it is difficult to react in the first place.


    When the main gods came to the fight, the gods who were attacked and the aborigines in the celestial sphere who were affected and died, paid enough blood for the demon emperor.


    Even if the killing puppet is destroyed, it doesn''t matter at all. Just make another one.


    Then throw it to the next Kingdom and continue to harvest life and blood!


    "Yes, the devil emperor is more cunning than I thought."


    Qi Le agreed, gnashing his teeth.


    "Use killing puppets to restrain us, exchange small for big, and exchange enough things to restore our strength."


    "If we deal with the killing puppets, we will be too tired to catch up."


    "But if we don''t care, we can only watch the demon emperor recover slowly!"


    "That''s to be clear, let''s make a choice!"


    The current situation, as Qi Le said, no matter what you do, the devil emperor has no loss.


    He just needs to hide in the dark and slowly recover his strength.


    Wait until the right time, and then come out and sweep the whole Shenji region!


    At that time, I''m afraid many gods will be killed in the hands of the devil emperor.


    At the time of the great calamity in ancient times, the devil emperor did this, and now, he can do the same!


    "But if you don''t pay attention to it, won''t it please the devil emperor?"


    The Dragon God said angrily.


    Although he has fought with the demon emperor before, the Dragon God has always suppressed the demon emperor in terms of combat effectiveness, not in terms of strategy.


    If the battle is made clear from the front, the Dragon God is not afraid to fight with a clear sword and a clear gun.


    But now the devil emperor plays Yin, the situation is not the same.


    If left alone, the divine realm will soon become chaotic.


    As more and more deities are affected, the recovery speed of the demon emperor will be faster and faster.


    When there is chaos in the kingdom of God, there is no way to solve the problem of killing puppets.


    Among ordinary gods, only a small number of them can be compared with the killing puppets.


    And those who can defeat the killing puppets are even rarer.


    In such a situation, if the LORD God who is in charge of the kingdom of gods does not act in time, the killing puppets will only become more and more powerful!


    "Don''t you ask?"


    Qi Le heard the speech and sneered.


    "How could it be!"


    The devil emperor is really a good method. In catching people''s weak points, it is really a killing.


    If there is really only Dragon God, then there is no way to take the magic emperor, only to watch him recover.


    However, in front of Qile, it is not enough to play this kind of means!


    "Manager Qi, do you think of a way?"


    Dragon God looked at the news sent by Qi Le, as if to see the sneer.


    Playing tricks, the Dragon God can only show powerlessness.


    Just like in the virtual confrontation platform, the account level has not been upgraded.


    But the store manager Qi is not the same. His performance in the match field is less than winning, which is the standard God style.


    "There must be ways."


    Qi Le nodded slightly.


    Sometimes, it''s a flash to think of a way.


    For example, now Qile suddenly thought of a sentence - "to use magic to defeat magic!"


    "Magic?"


    The Dragon God expressed doubts.


    "Wrong, it''s to use puppets to defeat puppets!"


    Qi Le corrected his words.It''s really time to thank the puppet master who has already died.


    If it were not for his "selfless dedication", this crisis would not be so easy to solve.


    "Special services!"


    "Magic emperor, let you see now, the power of virtual shopping platform!"


    ¡­¡­


    The celestial sphere, the realm of the gods, a Kingdom under attack.


    In the face of the killing puppets like locusts, even the main God who is in charge of the kingdom of gods also has the meaning of being exhausted.


    I don''t know where these things will come from, and it''s a merciless slaughter.


    Even if the killing puppets are eliminated as quickly as possible, the final self explosion will be triggered.


    So the gods who were attacked, and the inhabitants of the Kingdom, were even more miserable.


    "Damn it, where did these things come from?"


    "Powerful, fearless of death, a move is to kill, really a group of monsters!"


    "Monster? These things look more like a bunch of fighting killing machines. "


    "Is it still a puppet?"


    "Isn''t the master of the puppet dead? Why will there be puppet attacks?"


    "Who knows, these damned fellows..."


    The bloody gods curse the killing puppets.


    This is probably in the fight to death, the only time to vent.


    Because of the difference in combat effectiveness, these gods are completely suppressed and there is no chance of turning the tables.


    The disciples with lower level of cultivation, the descendants of disciples, and the aborigines in the heaven and God world were doomed to die as long as they were affected by the aftereffect of the battle.


    But begging for mercy is impossible.


    In the face of such a group of monsters who only know how to kill, begging for mercy will only make you die faster.


    All of us are gods, and we should have courage and wisdom. Since it is useless to ask for mercy, we''d better let it go!


    The killing puppet is not an invincible God. If many gods join hands, there is still a chance to win.


    Only when we really fight can we know.


    Even if the killing puppet is far less than the realm of the LORD God, the combat effectiveness that can be displayed is still not measurable by the normal cultivation state.


    Feeling is not a normal God, can reach the degree.


    The gods who stood in front of the killing puppet fell down constantly. Even if the gods in the rear continued, they could not stop the killing puppet from advancing.


    The remains piled up in mountains, and the earth was stained with blood.

 Chapter 2787

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "why, why does this happen?"


    "What''s going on these days? So many disasters."


    "Where did these monsters come from and why are they so strong?"


    "Are we all going to die here?"


    "No, no, no way!"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Panic and despair are spreading.


    In the face of invincible opponents, everyone will have such emotions.


    The main god in charge of the kingdom of God was also restrained by attacks from other regions, and could not manage it at all.


    Now, there is no other hope at all.


    "Ding Dong, you have a virtual shopping platform message, please check it!"


    But at this time, a God''s arms, suddenly came out such a voice.


    Then, under the strange eyes of other gods, the God firmly felt the virtual confrontation crystal from his arms, opened the virtual shopping platform and checked the new backstage news.


    "Manager Qi''s shop has new products!"


    "Combat puppets buy one get one free. After placing an order, they will deliver the goods to you directly!"


    Then, in the eyes of all the gods, he called out this sentence.


    "Manager Qi is really our Savior. I bought it on the spot!"


    The God who saw the background message, after calling out this sentence, he placed an order directly, and then click to confirm the payment.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a door of space emerged.


    The gods who have used the virtual shopping platform to deliver goods on the spot know what the door of space represents.


    On behalf of, this guy bought something to send!


    "Come out, my fighting puppet!"


    With the arrogant voice of the God, ten powerful fighting puppets came out of the door of space.


    As soon as he landed, he saw the killing puppet that was rampant not far away.


    "Kill me!"


    "Shua --!"


    At this command, ten fighting puppets instantly met the killing puppets who had been attacked and killed.


    At the next moment, two completely different types of puppets are in a battle.


    If there were not more killing puppets, the fighting puppets would not fall behind!


    "This, this is?"


    The wounded gods around him looked at each other.


    What is the situation now and what is the matter with these puppets?


    "Didn''t I just say that this is a new product in the store manager Qi, a combat puppet!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t buy it quickly!"


    Roared the God, who had bought ten battle puppets in one breath.


    This thing, as long as you recall a little bit, you can remember that it is the puppets sold in the store manager Qi!


    It''s OK to call it a combat puppet.


    It is also said that among these combat puppets, there are battle puppets of the LORD God level.


    At the beginning, it set off a frenzy.


    Now, manager Qi even put the combat puppet on the virtual shopping platform?!


    Don''t buy it quickly!


    After seeing the strength of the battle puppets, the gods, like those who had grasped the last straw, immediately took out the virtual confrontation crystal, and then entered the virtual shopping platform and came to the store manager Qi.


    Looking for puppet: fighting!


    Special offer: buy one get one free! Pay for the postage!


    So what are you waiting for? Don''t you order now and keep the son of faith stone?


    "Nothing to say, this time we must do our best to support the store manager."


    "Buy explosion, buy explosion!"


    "Well, what are these monsters? Let me punish you with battle puppets!"


    "What else to look at? I''ll give you one free item when you buy one. If you miss this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for another lifetime!"


    "Buy it, buy it, even if you''re broke!"


    "All orders for Laozi!"


    At this moment, in the sky above the battlefield, suddenly emerged countless doors of space.


    One after another battle puppets, like dumplings, fell into this battlefield.


    The attack of the killing puppets was directly blocked in place. Under the impact of a large number of fighting puppets, it was impossible to advance a little bit!


    The powerful combat effectiveness of the combat puppet is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment!


    And this kind of picture is not only in this battlefield.


    With the push of virtual shopping platform.


    In every kingdom of God, on every battlefield, the figure of combat puppets can be seen everywhere!In the face of killing puppets, but there is nothing to do, then come on a fighting puppet!


    If one is not enough, another one!


    As the push message said, now you can buy a combat puppet and get one free!


    It''s not easy to take advantage of the store manager Qi. If you miss this time, you may not be able to wait for the rest of your life.


    That everybody does not hurry to place an order!


    Buy help in battle, buy self-defense when not fighting.


    But it''s just some belief stones. It''s just a matter of life and death.


    Why not replace it with a combat puppet to transform it into instant combat effectiveness?


    Crazy orders, it has become a trend.


    In the afterheat of the shopping festival, Qile still took part in it after all.


    I don''t know if it''s unintentional.


    "Devil emperor, your first move, I''m the next one!"


    Through the perception enhancement provided by the regional branch of the virtual confrontation platform, Qile can clearly perceive the situation changes on the battlefield and the situation in each divine kingdom.


    The attack of killing puppets has been completely contained!


    "This is the so-called - to use puppets, to deal with puppets!"


    In fact, even Qile did not expect that the effect of this move is so good.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that few of these gods could defeat the existence of killing puppets, so they should enhance their combat effectiveness.


    But on second thought, it seems a little difficult to improve the combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Then we can only find a way from the external things.


    Since the magic emperor can make a killing puppet, why can''t he throw the fighting puppet out against the killing puppet?


    Speaking of it, this combat puppet is still a commodity made by Qile after taking the remains of the puppet master.


    It was really hot for a while.


    But as time went on, the enthusiasm of customers for battle puppets also decreased.


    After all, large-scale combat is rare in the present Shenji region, and the significance of combat puppets is not very great.


    As for the battle puppet of the God level, the attraction has never been reduced.


    It''s just that there are few customers who are qualified to buy battle puppets at the God level. Therefore, it is basically the existence of pressure warehouses and legendary goods.


    Later, the battle puppets were piled up in the corner, and occasionally customers went to pick up two.


    But this time, it has made great achievements!

 Chapter 2788

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! since the trick used by the demon emperor is simple and crude.


    The method of Qi Le''s response is the same simple and crude.


    The evil emperor wanted to kill the puppets in a large area to make Qi Le and the Dragon God tired and hard to deal with.


    In the past, even before the establishment of virtual shopping platform, it was an extremely effective means.


    It''s a pity that the magic emperor''s timing is not right.


    With the establishment of virtual shopping platform, Qile has the ability to master the situation of the whole God kingdom.


    The emergence of fighting puppets also gave Qi Le the means to deal with killing puppets.


    It can be said that both are indispensable!


    Without a virtual shopping platform, combat puppets cannot be delivered accurately.


    Without combat puppets, it''s all empty talk.


    Now, with both, a surprise attack to kill a puppet can be declared null and void.


    The accurate and accurate delivery means of combat puppets can reach the attack site in the most effective and fastest way.


    And if you buy battle puppets, you need to pay for faith stone.


    You have to add in the delivery fee.


    This is a windfall for Qile.


    And for those buyers, not only to pay for this belief stone is willing, but also to call the store manager Qi the Savior.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after counteracting the plot of the demon emperor, Qile can also follow the promotion of a wave of strength.


    You know, under the threat of killing puppets, the sales of combat puppets are hundreds of millions!


    And it''s growing!


    That sales volume, a jump is hundreds of thousands, millions, it''s so cool to fly.


    Even if you buy one for free, Qile still makes a lot of money.


    Moreover, as far as the system is concerned, as long as it is not a combat puppet at the God level, it is mass production, and there are as many as you want.


    Unlike the God level combat puppet, you have to use the body of the LORD God.


    This is similar to the magic emperor.


    However, the evil emperor made a high-level version of the killing puppet, using his own original power.


    However, the difference between the two lies in the fact that the evil emperor makes a low-quality version of the killing puppet. Even if the original power is not needed, it is more or less consumed.


    However, when it comes to Qile, the combat puppets made by the system are used to sell belief stones!


    In any case, Qile can not lose!


    Even, as long as the fighting puppet suppresses the killing puppet''s attack in time, it is equivalent to the devil emperor''s loss!


    This kind of situation can be regarded as the devil emperor against the whole God polar region!


    Of course, at the time of great calamity in ancient times, the devil emperor did the same thing.


    But at that time, the devil emperor and those demons as helpers, now can only fight alone.


    "Manager Qi, you think this way is beautiful!"


    The Dragon God naturally knew the situation and even sent a message.


    Because the evil emperor''s method is really insidious, in the eyes of the Dragon God, it is almost an unsolved conspiracy.


    But to the hands of the store manager Qi, incredibly so simple to solve, is really powerful!


    "The Dragon God is praising me wrongly. It''s just the right time, the right place, the right people and just on my side."


    Qi Le replied humbly.


    It''s just a matter of fact. There''s no place to ask for credit.


    The Dragon God did not care about Qi Le''s modesty, but went on to say, "but the magic emperor''s means are definitely more than that."


    "Manager Qi, you should continue to be careful."


    "I understand that the devil emperor is really a tough opponent."


    Qi Le deeply thought that he nodded, but he didn''t relax in his heart.


    If the devil emperor does not get rid of it, he will not know what he will do. He must not relax his vigilance.


    Now it is only the first time to defend the magic emperor. The follow-up measures have not come yet.


    Although it is said that the devil emperor is his own enemy, Qile will never despise the devil emperor because of this.


    Because this is an enemy worthy of our attention!


    "In this respect, I''ll trouble you."


    "I''ll try to find out if I can trace the source of the evil emperor through these killing puppets."


    The Dragon God soon returned two messages.


    "No problem."


    Qile naturally should have done it.


    The puppet''s communication is suspended.


    This is a killing puppet captured by Qile. Since it is a mass production type, it should also be studied.Let''s see if we can analyze the power of the demon emperor.


    "The power of the law of creation is obvious. The blood lines engraved on the puppets are the source of power."


    "And in the core, there is a very clear law of killing power fluctuations."


    "The power possessed by the demon emperor is too complicated."


    There is not much that a killing puppet can analyze.


    But it is also enough to know that after betraying his original practice, the devil emperor did not give up his power completely, but was strengthened to a certain extent.


    For example, kind!


    "Master the power of many laws."


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and thought in his heart.


    It is certain that the magic emperor cannot be the body of laws.


    Otherwise, the devil emperor would never change the power of the demon God and give up the advantages of the body of laws.


    The means of mastering the power of many laws is probably a heresy.


    Although Qi Le has never heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    It''s just that there are always some defects in this thing. Otherwise, why should we call it a side door?


    "It''s really worth pursuing the road of becoming stronger, but losing myself?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn''t help asking himself.


    It is a sublimation of the state of mind.


    When the purpose of strengthening is just to become stronger, the meaning of strengthening has been lost.


    Qile knew this and knew that he would not become that kind of person.


    Because in the bottom of Qi Le''s heart, there is something to stick to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fighting puppet? Interesting! "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius in the realm of God, who could break the game so quickly."


    The magic emperor gazed at the horizon, and the expression on his face did not show any anger or surprise. Instead, it had a kind of expected meaning.


    "Although the divine realm has declined, there are always some old people who are not born."


    "Even the Dragon God and the king of man are still alive. Those old guys should not all fall down."


    "Perhaps, you should give your strength to become the power to restore the power of the emperor."


    "What''s the point of living


    At this point, a sneer appeared at the corner of the devil''s mouth.


    The evil spirit around him surged and turned into a strong blood mist, just like the evil spirit enveloped in the holy mountain of the middle region.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The next moment, in the blood mist issued bursts of fierce roar.


    Then with the magic emperor''s hands, scattered into countless red ropes, like a dragon in general, rushed to the four sides.


    "Killing a puppet is just the first gift."


    "The next thing is the real gift!"

 Chapter 2789

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it has been a while since the killing puppets were rampant.


    Because of the appearance of battle puppets, the conspiracy of the demon emperor went bankrupt, and the killing of puppets became more and more difficult.


    However, it is not possible to eliminate the killing puppets completely in a short time.


    This is to let Qile in the virtual shopping platform shop, the sales of goods inside, rising.


    After all, so far, Qile''s goods left in online stores, in addition to the signal fee package, are only combat puppets.


    Taking advantage of the huge discount of "buy one get one free", many customers naturally have to seize the opportunity.


    Whether you can use it or not, you can buy it with a good preparation.


    If the belief stone is not limited, we should buy more.


    You know, this shop manager''s cheap, can not be said to be able to occupy, if it is not good luck this time, it is impossible.


    This sudden disaster also successfully aroused the crisis consciousness of the gods.


    Understand their own strength, or too weak.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Facing the threat of the demon emperor, it is useless for Qile to be anxious alone.


    What''s more, the appearance of the demon emperor also represents one thing, that is, the threat of the celestial sphere is always there.


    It hasn''t broken out yet. It''s just because there is a seal of the king of man, so it''s safe for the time being.


    But this security cannot last forever.


    It is imperative to enhance the overall strength of shenjiyu!


    But before that, although Qile had such an idea, most of the gods did not have this motivation.


    The reason is very simple. I have lived a comfortable life for too long. I think it''s OK to go on like this.


    There is no way. The Lord and God have made an agreement to maintain this false peace.


    Then, living in the kingdom of God, there is basically no danger.


    In addition to the gods in the chaotic area, there is a strong will. Other gods feel that they are muddling along.


    But the appearance of the killing puppets tells these gods a cruel reality.


    Also told them, weak, is the original sin!


    Therefore, from the perspective of Qile, the devil Emperor may be a good man.


    First of all, the killing puppets were released to let the fighting puppets in Qile''s shop explode instantly.


    The sales volume is really the same every day, which is even more profitable than when the virtual contest was held before.


    Then, it stimulated the spirits of the gods and awakened them.


    Born in distress, died in ease, is by no means just a talk.


    If there is no threat, there will be no motivation to become stronger.


    The third is to make Qile realize a very important thing, that is -


    the original virtual shopping platform can still be used in this way!


    The sales volume of online stores is really stronger than that of offline stores!


    Although it is not clear that the devil emperor''s side, it can be regarded as a compensation for his wife and broken soldiers, but at least Qile side, it did get a lot of benefits.


    And there''s nothing to lose.


    It''s a good man. The devil emperor deserves it.


    Besides, the number of customers in the hall of law has increased dramatically these days!


    The sales volume of wudaoxiang is also rising, which is much stronger than before.


    It seems that everyone has realized that only by becoming stronger is the truth.


    "The sales rate of combat puppets has not slowed down. It seems that the rampage of killing puppets has not been completely eliminated."


    Qile stared at the background of the business in the virtual shopping platform for a long time, and finally came to such a conclusion.


    To be honest, Qi Le has no idea how many killing puppets the emperor made.


    But no matter how many killing puppets there are, it''s the same.


    In this system, conventional combat puppets can also be made in unlimited quantities.


    As long as the buyer hits the belief stone, the system can create combat puppets on the spot and send them directly.


    The virtual antithesis crystal has its own positioning function, and there is no wrong position.


    On the contrary, the longer the killing puppet is rampant, the more Qi Le earns.


    After all, fighting puppets can also be destroyed in battle.


    What to do after the damage?


    Keep buying!


    Do you want to guarantee the repair and return of this kind of semi consumable?


    However, the following situation is almost stable, which is a process of slow control.


    Many gods were attacked before, and the God in charge didn''t have time to take action in time. Part of the reason was that they were restrained by various situations, so they couldn''t return to defense quickly.And the other part of the God may still be in seclusion to understand the law.


    Since they are all closed, they can''t take care of their own affairs in the kingdom of God.


    The devil emperor thought, it is estimated that in order to fight this time difference, it will be prepared for such a long time, and then boldly.


    Now, after the best time before, I''m afraid I''ve begun to prepare other plans.


    "Then it''s time for me to plan for the next step."


    Qi Le touched his chin, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    Sometimes, it''s fun to fight wits.


    "System, the new product I asked you to study, did you get it?"


    This time, however, it took a long time for the system to sound slowly.


    System: "host, you make this system busy every time. This system has no face."


    This is I. Q. is up?


    Qi Le thought in his heart.


    "Face is worth a few dollars. Do you want face or belief stone?"


    System: "can''t you have all of them?"


    Qile said decisively, "No


    System: "then believe in the stone, host. The system has been completed for the new commodity you want."


    Good. The system that can look directly at the heart is a good system.


    "Show me first."


    Qi Le nodded, and then recalled the details of the new product from the store manager''s background.


    Small rules gold body!


    The appearance is inside the hall of the law. There is no difference between the scaled down version of the golden body of the law.


    Of course, there is no gold body core, just looks like it.


    But this thing is not a model, but a good thing derived from the golden body of the law hall.


    The effect, of course, is the same as the golden body of the law. If you use it together with the incense of enlightenment, you can speed up the realization of the law.


    The effect is worse.


    After all, it is a derivative, the effect of course can not be as strong as the original.


    But in general, it can still be used. It can be regarded as a low configuration version of the law perception amplifier.


    The reason why Qi Le made the small-scale law body out was that it was obviously not practical to expand the law hall.


    Think about it carefully. How many gods are there in the sky?


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about the kingdom of God, it''s tens of thousands!


    The gods living in the kingdom of God, not to mention, are hundreds of millions!

 Chapter 2790

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if you add the gods under the LORD God and the gods who live in chaotic areas and are not willing to go to the kingdom of God.


    It''s hard to count the number.


    Therefore, it is an unrealistic idea to rely on the expansion of the law hall to accommodate these gods.


    In this case, we can only find another way.


    Just as it happens, the sales way of combat puppets gives Qile a good inspiration.


    That is - the role of virtual shopping platform, can completely radiate to all aspects of their store.


    The area of the law hall is "small", and it can not accommodate so many gods.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Since you can''t come to the scene, try to find a way in your own home.


    Qile is able to spread the virtual confrontation platform to the whole divine realm through the way of virtual confrontation crystal.


    We should expand our influence to every kingdom, every place and every corner of the divine realm.


    Then, the influence of the law hall can naturally be spread out through the virtual shopping platform!


    The small rule golden body is such a medium!


    If you need to understand what kind of rules, you can order the same small rules.


    Then buy a pile of enlightenment incense and use it together.


    "Yes, you have to throw it into the online shop."


    As soon as he mentioned the incense of enlightenment, Qi Le remembered it.


    I almost forgot the most important thing.


    If there is no enlightenment incense, small rule gold body is a decoration to do decorations.


    Speaking of all, the idea of expanding the law hall ultimately promotes the sales of wudaoxiang.


    After all, a small rule gold body can be used for a long time.


    But wudaoxiang is a solid consumable.


    This is the same as virtual vs. crystal.


    To buy a virtual duel crystal, you only need 1000 belief stones.


    However, using the belief stone in the virtual confrontation platform and the belief stone spent in the virtual shopping platform is far more than this number.


    A thousand faith stones, I''m afraid not even a fraction is enough.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Qile made a decision.


    The price of this small rule gold body is set at 10000 belief stones, regardless of type.


    In any case, the role of the small rule body is just to communicate the law in the hall of law perception library, which is not of great use.


    There are different types of laws, but the appearance of small rules is different.


    Even the materials are the cheapest.


    For the system, the energy to create a small rule body is less than a belief stone.


    There is no way to compare with the golden body with the golden body in the hall of law.


    Therefore, the price of these ten thousand faith stones is already a total profit.


    "Test results No problem. You can put it in the online shop. "


    Qile will check this small rule body, of course, to test the effect.


    Let''s see if we can use it or not.


    You know, this idea is also a sudden thought of Qile, the system can meet, there is really something.


    However, online shop sales, or to be more rigorous, can not make any mistakes.


    Because the small rule gold body and the virtual duel crystal are not the same.


    There''s something wrong with the crystal in the virtual duel. It won''t cause any loss.


    However, the sale of small rule body can harvest more than just the sales of wudaoxiang.


    The same is true of the gods!


    Just like the hall of the law now.


    The power of faith provided by gods is much better than that of believers with low strength. I don''t know how many times.


    Otherwise, why are there so many gods under the command of the LORD God? Do you really think they are all sent to do things?


    I''m kidding. Look down. Are so many apostles eating dry food?


    There are so many things that need to be dealt with by God.


    Qile is now starting to sell the small rule gold body. It is not just the belief stone that he is interested in.


    The power of high-quality belief is also one of the goals of Qile, and it is also the main goal.


    This is the law hall expansion plan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, there are new products on the shelves in the store manager Qi''s online shop."


    "Really? The combat puppets that appeared before are already very strange. Are there any new products now?"


    "What''s the new product this time?""Speak, speak."


    "Are there any new promotions?"


    "It''s not easy to take advantage of the store manager. You can''t slow down this time."


    Since the popularity of virtual shopping platform, there are a lot of customers hanging around in the virtual shopping platform every day.


    There are thousands of merchants in it. Even if you look at it for several months, there will be no duplication.


    If you are interested in a certain business and are afraid that you can''t find it, just pay attention to it.


    As soon as the store is new, there will be a message to remind you.


    And pay attention to the customers of Qi''s online stores, which is really a sea to go.


    Anyway, every time Qile enters the business background and looks at the number behind the amount of attention, it will be dazzled by a number of "zeros".


    One billion, one billion, ten billion


    It has to be said that the number of customers in shenjiji is really large.


    This level of attention is impossible in any lower plane.


    So Qile just let the system put the small rule gold body into the ranks of marketable goods, and it was discovered by countless customers.


    And then, like a storm, it swept over the whole Shenji region.


    "The small golden body of the law can replace the golden body of the law in the hall of the law."


    "You just need to light the incense in front of the small golden body of the law to speed up the speed of law perception."


    "And this good thing?"


    "Has manager Qi finally got this kind of good thing out? It''s great!"


    "The law hall has been unable to grab the position, which is good now. Finally, there is no need to grab the position."


    "And wudaoxiang. You can also buy it online. That''s great!"


    "Order, order! All orders


    "You are so excited, are there any special activities?"


    "What else do you want for such a good thing? Is it not enough to buy one and get one free before?"


    "That''s right. Do you know how difficult it is to grab the position of the law hall? I have been waiting for two months


    "Two months? I''ve been waiting for half a year! "


    "There''s nothing to say. Just place an order, and it''s done!"


    "I can''t wait for my faith stone!"


    Qi Le is staring at the back of the business. I didn''t expect that the small rule golden body and wudaoxiang had just been put on the shelves of the online stores. The sales volume was like crazy, and it was crazy to go up. It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, even tens of millions, that''s a small thing.

 Chapter 2791

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in less than a minute, the sales volume has already exceeded 100 million.


    And look at this posture, the rising speed of sales has not slowed down at all, and even continues to increase!


    It''s not sales, you know.


    The price of a savvy incense is a thousand faith stones.


    The price of a small rule gold body is as high as 10000 belief stones.


    With such a high sales volume of goods, we can imagine how much the total turnover is.


    And there''s an express fee.


    After all, store manager Qi''s online store has never included mail.


    So the number of turnover, see Qile are a little numb.


    "Sure enough, the idea of building a virtual shopping platform is correct!"


    If you look at the rising sales, there is only one idea in Qile''s mind.


    Before that, if the virtual shopping platform is not paved well.


    No matter what, such a grand occasion is impossible.


    Customer volume is only one aspect of the problem.


    With the store manager''s fame in the sky, the number of customers will never be lacking.


    Then, the sales channel is the biggest problem to be faced.


    If the customer capacity of the store is too small, then it is useless to have a large customer flow. They have to queue up outside, and the belief stone can''t be spent.


    This is the problem that Qile has not solved before the development of virtual shopping platform.


    The long queue is indeed a symbol of the popularity of goods in the shop.


    But is that really good?


    Customers line up outside the store, so they can''t spend!


    Therefore, the emergence of virtual shopping platform is the best way to solve this problem!


    With logistics to solve the problem of too small stores, if customers feel that the express delivery is too slow, then add more faith stone.


    On the spot is the virtual confrontation crystal positioning, the door of space is directly opened around, and the goods are instantly delivered to hand!


    It''s faster. The whole journey is less than 20 seconds.


    There is no need to sign.


    This is a great innovation. I don''t know how many troubles have been solved.


    Anyway, Qile now feels that new products in the future, as long as they can be done, still try to throw them into online stores.


    Only in this way can new products be sold to various places in Shenji region with the fastest speed.


    In order to earn the faith stone with the fastest speed.


    How to say, the times have changed.


    Fixed stores, restrictions always exist, and there is no way to change.


    Then we can only think of a way from another angle and direction.


    Therefore, Qile just want to say: progress is good!


    After all, in the system side, as long as there is enough belief stone entry, there is no problem of shipment.


    Moreover, the orders in the online stores do not even need to waste the space of the warehouse, and they can be delivered directly after being manufactured.


    We can make as many orders as we can, and there will be no waste at all.


    Because it doesn''t support return!


    When the golden body of the small law is spread out in various deities, it is not only the belief stone that makes money.


    There are also a large number of high-quality belief power, and countless law perception, to help Qile to improve its strength at the fastest speed.


    In the past, it was something that I couldn''t imagine.


    Day by day.


    The sales volume of small rule gold body, began to gradually become flat down.


    This is also a matter of course, this thing is not consumable, there is no need to repeat the purchase.


    However, the sales volume of wudaoxiang has never fallen down, and it still keeps the posture of rapid growth and goes up crazily.


    A thousand faith stones can burn for two hours with a stick of enlightenment incense.


    In the past, I didn''t feel anything wrong when I was sitting in the hall of the law.


    Because there are always other customers outside, I am sorry to have been sitting in the law hall.


    So I bought a handful of Wudao incense and went out after burning it.


    But now, put the small rule of gold body in their own home, that consumption speed can be faster.


    The law of perception does not take into account the years. For a moment, it may take several years to pass.


    And in ordinary times, when we understand the law, lighting a stick of incense is also a habitual action.


    This one burns up, it is online shop orders again, send to oneself directly.


    Hundreds of thousands of belief stones were burnt out in three or two times.


    The consumption is amazing.But correspondingly, the consumption is large, and the promotion is not small.


    There is no doubt that the golden body of small rules and the incense of enlightenment can improve the understanding of the law.


    The deeper the understanding of the law, the deeper the degree of understanding, the higher the degree of perfection of the law lines that can be condensed.


    So the only problem is the power of faith.


    But the accumulation of the power of faith, to a large extent, depends on the precipitation of time.


    All of a sudden, the gods who had been stuck outside the threshold for a long time and were not allowed to enter the gate took a big advantage.


    As I said a long time ago, the gods who were stuck outside the threshold and couldn''t improve the perfection of the law and road patterns had accumulated all the extra power of faith and deposited in the supreme throne.


    Waiting for their own to cross that threshold, they can accumulate, in a short period of time to enhance the strength.


    It''s a pity that, although there is such a thing as accumulation and thinness, there are not many of them.


    Because there are few gods who can cross the threshold of law perception by virtue of their own understanding.


    However, this problem was solved perfectly after the appearance of the small rule golden body.


    Not enough savvy?


    It doesn''t matter. Wudaoxiang is here to help you!


    As a result, those gods with time precipitation become the real thick accumulation and thin hair.


    These days, there have been constant breakthroughs in the kingdom of gods, big and small, and then they quickly consume the power of belief they have accumulated to stabilize their cultivation realm.


    Moreover, the proportion of this breakthrough is not small, which has really promoted the comprehensive strength of a large number of gods.


    As for the gods whose precipitation is not enough, there are also ways to think about it.


    Just talking about this method, it''s a bit of a sigh.


    Quite simply, how many gods have fallen in this big event of killing puppets and ravaging the major deities?


    It''s literally countless.


    Otherwise, the influence of this event will not spread to the whole God polar region!


    So how many believers are left behind for other gods to receive?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Sad events may be the tone of sadness.


    But hidden beneath the destruction may be the nourishment needed by the newborn.


    The fallen gods should be paving the way for the later ones, and at least be able to play their own residual heat.


    Turn into spring mud to protect flowers more.

 Chapter 2792

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! therefore, there should be a period of competing for believers in the coming days.


    Coupled with the perfect implementation of the expansion plan of the law hall, it is not at all necessary to say that as long as we get through this difficult period.


    Then there must be a bright future in the realm of God!


    Of course, the premise is to be able to get through the tough times, not die in the middle.


    The demon emperor who is hiding in the dark doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "It''s a headache. I can only take a step and look at it."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Only when the expansion plan of the law hall is completed, can it be regarded as the first move of the magic emperor.


    Turn all the losses of the present into the strength of the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Some Kingdom, some battlefield.


    Blood dyed the earth red, and the remains piled up into mountains.


    Although the war has been extinguished for a long time, the task of clearing the battlefield is still as arduous.


    Since the rampage of killing puppets has been effectively contained, there are not many such battlefields in the divine realm.


    Countless fallen gods, dead apostles and aborigines from the celestial sphere created this terrible scene.


    Even if the killing puppets are wiped out, the aftermath is still not easy.


    Many gods will come to these battlefields to clean up the battlefield.


    And the apostles under his command, and the descendants of the apostles, or the aborigines of the celestial sphere, will come.


    God''s battlefield, for these low strength practitioners, although it looks terrible.


    But in fact, it is a place where treasure is buried.


    The things that the gods don''t look up to may be precious treasures to them.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people who want to clean up the battlefield.


    Such a situation also occurs on the battlefield, large and small.


    We all know it from the bottom of our hearts, and naturally we don''t know it.


    There are rules for picking up waste.


    Picking up leaks, of course, depends on their eyesight. Whoever finds them first is the one who owns them.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, when clearing the battlefield, the scene is quite quiet.


    After all, these places themselves are places of extermination and need to be treated seriously. It is disrespectful to make a big noise.


    However, it was in such silence that a shrill cry arose.


    "Well, what is that?"


    The scream of panic and sharpness immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    Most of the scavengers still have a little discontent on their faces.


    But when the eyes turn to the past, the discontent on the face, instantly turned into fear.


    "What is that thing?"


    "What a terrible breath, why is it in this place?"


    "I, I feel like I can''t breathe..."


    Countless voices of panic kept ringing.


    On the battlefield that should have ended the war, a monster like blood congealed appeared beside the hill made of the remains.


    It''s like an irregular mass of scarlet mucus.


    But the size, but like a hill, is still slowly creeping.


    Obviously, this thing is alive!


    Moreover, the breath emanating from this "hill" is even more evil and terrifying.


    Spread in the air, people feel the thrill.


    Even the gods, in this strange breath, felt a chill behind them.


    "It''s something I''ve never heard of before."


    No one knows what this is.


    Even the gods who have experienced long enough are still in the dark.


    At this time, the hills, which are like blood, are like boiled water. They start to emit a lot of bubbles, appear on the surface, and then burst.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    A terrible pressure came out.


    It''s just like the mountains in the hearts of the people, so heavy that they can''t breathe.


    "Oh


    The next moment, a piercing shrill, suddenly sounded.


    The blood hill, which was still bubbling, broke up and rose scarlet all over the sky and fell like raindrops.


    And in this terrible scene, a tiger like wolf, fur red as blood, tall as a hill monster, also appeared in front of everyone.


    It is from that blood hill that was bred!As soon as he showed up, he burst out a terrible momentum, like a storm, sweeping.


    The fierce pressure is condensed into a substantive attack, bombarding those who come to pick up waste.


    All of a sudden, the practitioners with low strength flew out one after another, smashed on the ground and lost their breath.


    Even the gods, but also repeatedly retrogressive, spit blood.


    "What kind of monster is this? The strength is so terrible


    "If you don''t reach the realm of gods, you can''t even accept the impact of pressure!"


    Looking at those who could not rise to the ground, there were many apostles whose cultivation level was close to that of king.


    None of the aborigines in the celestial sphere who came to collect the leak did not stay, and none survived.


    In the eyes of the gods present, a look of horror suddenly appeared.


    The strength of this monster is absolutely far above himself and others!


    "Run!"


    This is the first idea.


    But the monster was not going to let the gods run away.


    With a strange roar, those who were crushed by the pressure suddenly burst out of blood.


    And then, like a million flowing back to the sea, they converged towards the monster.


    "Roar!"


    Under a roar, a bloody light came.


    The scarlet sky was like a prison, imprisoning all the escape routes of the gods.


    "Damn it, I can''t leave. I''ll fight with this monster!"


    "No more hands!"


    These gods found their own situation, and each one showed a fierce look.


    Since this monster won''t let himself go, let''s fight to the death and make a way to live!


    In an instant, the power of the law gathered in the sky, and the highest thrones appeared behind these gods.


    The strongest attack, no more hands!


    Towards the monster in front of you!


    But the monster did not dodge, but with a pair of joking eyes, coldly looking at them.


    It was not until the attack of the cohesion of the power of the law that a burst of blood mist suddenly appeared, and it actually eroded all the power of the law, leaving no trace of it.


    "No!"


    "How could it be!"


    "No, no, it can''t have no effect!"


    Seeing this, all the gods were shocked.


    But in front of the monster did not give them a chance to hand, the blood mist has been shrouded over.


    It''s like another world, enveloping these gods.


    Then, everything disappeared.


    Only the smell of that monster is left. It becomes more powerful!

 Chapter 2793

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "manager Qi, something happened again."


    Once again, I contacted the Dragon God of Qile and felt that his head was getting more and more painful.


    Is this demon emperor really not ready to be quiet?


    "I already know."


    Qi Le held his chin with one hand, looked at the information in his mind and replied.


    A clear picture is in front of Qile at the moment.


    It was a red monster.


    It''s a bit like a wolf and a bit like a tiger. It looks fierce and fierce. It''s not a good stubble.


    This thing, not long ago, suddenly appeared on the battlefield of monsters, will attack all living creatures.


    I don''t seem to have any intelligence. My behavior is strange. I''m bloodthirsty.


    "Dragon God, do you know what these monsters are?"


    Anyway, Qile has never seen these monsters.


    "Blood devil."


    "The product of the celestial sphere."


    The Dragon God introduced the monster in two short sentences.


    "The product of the celestial sphere?"


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and asked a question.


    This answer is really unexpected. No wonder the appearance of this monster has never appeared in the divine realm.


    We should know that Qile can identify almost any species or race in the divine realm with the perceptual power extended out by the branches established in various divine kingdoms.


    But I don''t know this stuff.


    So it is.


    "Yes, the blood devil, a rather strange creature."


    "Maybe this is our kind of devil."


    "Blood demons don''t have any intelligence. They just follow their instincts and grow up by swallowing blood or corpses."


    "So these things will constantly attack the living creatures around them to satisfy their strong instinct!"


    The Dragon God continued to introduce in detail the characteristics of the blood demon.


    This thing appeared in the divine realm during the great calamity in ancient times, but it should have been completely eliminated.


    Why did it happen again?


    Is it Magic emperor!


    Qi Le and the Dragon God thought of the name at the same time.


    "Dragon God, if the blood demon only acts according to instinct, it should not be difficult to deal with it."


    Qi Le frowned and asked.


    When the Dragon God heard the speech, he shook his head and said: "on the contrary, although the blood demons have no intelligence, with the continuous phagocytosis of blood and corpses, the space for them to grow is extremely huge!"


    "At the time of the great calamity in ancient times, there were blood demons that could threaten the LORD God."


    "So if you don''t care about these guys, it''s going to be a disaster!"


    Listening to the Dragon God''s serious tone, Qi Le immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Is this the magic emperor''s second move? It''s really brilliant!


    Use killing puppets to recover strength and collect blood for yourself. Even if you fail, you can also turn the battlefield into a place where blood demons are pregnant.


    Moreover, this blood demon is more terrible and dangerous than killing puppets!


    Even with the growing characteristics!


    "I didn''t expect that the devil emperor still had the seeds to make blood demons."


    "Now, it''s not that easy to deal with."


    The Dragon God also felt tricky.


    The damned devil emperor will hide in the corner secretly. If he is brave enough, he will come out and fight with his sword and gun!


    However, think about also know, at this time is weak state devil emperor, how can appear.


    "If you let the LORD God do it, the blood devil should be able to solve it."


    Thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked.


    Even if the blood demon''s growth is strong, it can''t be the opponent of the LORD God before it grows up.


    "No, it''s not like that, manager Qi."


    But the Dragon God shook his head and then explained.


    "The blood demon once rampaged in the divine realm, so I know very well that this guy is not so easy to eliminate."


    "Rebirth by dripping blood, almost immortal!"


    "If you want to completely wipe out the blood demon, you must completely block the escape route of the blood demon."


    "Otherwise, even if there is only a drop of blood left, it will be enough for the blood devil to resurrect and wreak havoc again!"


    The blood demon, who could cause so many troubles to the main god of God''s extreme region during the great calamity in ancient times, is good at escaping.


    In addition, this drop of blood rebirth ability, I do not know how many God hurt the brain.


    The devil emperor will release blood demons because of the characteristics of blood demons.


    This time, the demon emperor did not intend to use the blood demon to restore his power.It''s just to throw the blood demons out to restrain the Dragon gods, so as not to hinder themselves.


    Even if the gods join hands to wipe out so many blood demons, it will be enough for them to be busy for a long time.


    By that time, my plan was almost finished!


    After listening to the Dragon God, Qi Le''s eyebrows locked more tightly.


    "Dragon God, if according to what you said, just blocking the escape route of the blood demon is not enough."


    If you can really drop blood to regenerate, then the scope of operation is too large.


    As long as there is a little negligence, it is to give up all the previous achievements.


    Because no one knows whether the blood demons found have left their original blood in other places.


    If there''s blood, it''s no use.


    And now there''s another problem.


    The number of blood demons!


    The demon emperor is indeed a good schemer. He has opened up so many battlefields by using killing puppets, and has also bred so many blood demons, which almost swept the whole divine realm!


    Almost all the gods are not immune.


    What''s more, the fighting power of blood demons is obviously much stronger than that of killing puppets.


    The fighting puppet has no way to deal with it. It can only delay the blood demon''s attack a little bit.


    But at least the battle puppet is dead, and the blood devil can''t swallow it.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    However, the threat of blood demons still exists, which is the biggest problem.


    The magic emperor really achieved his goal, perfectly restraining Qile and the Dragon God.


    If we let these blood demons go, once these monsters grow up, it will be an irresistible disaster!


    So there''s no other choice at all.


    "It''s true, manager Qi."


    "Even in ancient times, blood demons were enemies that made many gods extremely headache."


    The Dragon God had to admit it.


    "I knew that."


    "The devil emperor''s second hand, how can it be so simple."


    Qi Le frowned and thought wildly in his mind, what method should be used to solve this matter.


    "But it''s not impossible."


    Just as Qi Le was thinking hard, the Dragon God opened his mouth again.


    "What can I do?"


    Qi Le hears the speech and asks quickly.


    Since the Dragon God once dealt with blood demons, it must be more experienced.


    It''s no harm to refer to such experience.

 Chapter 2794

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult, and it''s not easy to say it''s simple."


    The Dragon God didn''t sell anything, just sighed a little.


    Then he went on to say, "block the enemy''s actions, you can use the law of space."


    "And if you go back to the source, you can use the law of time."


    "The combination of the two can completely lock the blood demon."


    Space! Time!


    Indeed, even if the blood devil has left the original blood elsewhere, as long as you use time to go back to the past, you can know.


    It may be extremely difficult to change the past.


    But looking at the past is quite simple.


    It is impossible to observe unless we have reached the realm of the LORD God, covered up the past by the long river of time and blurred the fate.


    However, have these blood demons reached the realm of God?


    There may have been.


    However, these new blood demons are not growing so fast.


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    Once reminded by the Dragon God, Qi Le immediately thought of a way.


    Maybe the emperor''s strategy has changed.


    Once upon a time, in ancient times, blood demons were rampant, even though they knew that the law of time could lock in the actions of blood demons.


    But in the face of such a large number of blood demons, the gods who have the law of time, even the main God, are exhausted.


    What''s more, how many gods can master the law of time?


    Even in ancient times, there are not many.


    It is not easy to master the law power of the highest rank.


    Anyway, in Qi Le''s impression, it seems that Lan Ye is the only one who has mastered the law of time.


    This is one of the reasons why Qi Le did not hesitate to hand over the golden body core of the law of time to LAN Ye.


    Because there is no God to master the law of time, nature will not worship the golden body of the law of time.


    Of course, the golden core of the law of time can not receive the power of faith.


    This is not the same as the golden core of the law of life.


    At least there are some gods who have mastered the law of life.


    So the goddess of life really took some advantage from Qile.


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    There is only one thing that I want to express, that is, the scarcity of the law of time.


    The devil emperor is also a powerful God from ancient times. Do you know that the law of time can restrain the power of blood demons?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    The evil emperor, who is so smart, can see more clearly than anyone else.


    The law of time can indeed restrain the blood demon''s ability, but what about the quantity?


    Is it possible for the gods who have mastered the law of time to compare with so many blood demons in number?


    That''s the point.


    As long as the number of blood demons reaches a certain level, even if you have restraint methods, it is useless.


    Because you can''t get busy at all, and the blood demons can''t get together and wait for you.


    And the Dragon God is worried about this problem.


    They used to worry about blood demons, but they had a lot of trouble.


    So after hearing that the store manager of Qi should have done something directly, he was still a little surprised.


    "Manager Qi, do you really understand?"


    "Of course."


    Qi Le did not hesitate to nod his head.


    As long as you know how to solve the problem, the rest of the things will be much simpler.


    The devil Emperor didn''t want to play, and Qile thought that he should accompany him to play well!


    "Not to mention this, Dragon God, have you found the devil emperor''s place?"


    After Qile nodded, the topic shifted.


    The Dragon God will know if the blood devil can be done or not. There is no need to worry about it now.


    Dragon God also knows this truth, see Qi shop manager changed the topic, naturally will not mention the blood devil.


    But when asked about the devil emperor, the Dragon God could not answer.


    "There are only a few fragmentary clues at the moment."


    "The devil emperor has covered up all his breath, just like it disappeared."


    If the Dragon God met the demon emperor when he was in the Middle Kingdom mountain before, it would be easy to trace it.


    But the problem now is that since the king of man sealed the magic emperor in the mountain of the central region at the time of his fall, the Dragon God has never seen the devil emperor again.


    Now, after tens of thousands of years, suddenly we have to look for the trace of the demon emperor. Isn''t that hard for the dragon.


    "Fragmentary clues?"


    Qi Le touched his chin and asked the Dragon God to go on."If you mark all the positions of blood demons on the map, you can find that there is a central point."


    "The demon emperor must have stayed in that position for a while."


    The Dragon God told us the clues he had found.


    "And that?"


    Qi Le has never thought about this problem.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon God even noticed this point. It can''t be underestimated.


    In the end, I don''t know how long an old monster has lived. Even if he is not good at wisdom, his observation will not be weak.


    "Manager Qi, you can''t miss it."


    The Dragon God asked slowly.


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    Silence, silence is the bridge across the sea tonight.


    "Remember to keep in touch, the devil emperor''s affairs will be left to you, Dragon God."


    With this sentence, Qile directly cut off the communication.


    It''s embarrassing.


    I should not have said that subconsciously.


    Forget it, or don''t think about it. First think about how to solve the blood devil problem.


    The law of time, right? Or call the blue leaf first. This is a great exercise opportunity.


    Although LAN Ye inherited the talent and qualification of the spirit of time in the law of time.


    But in actual combat, it is still too weak.


    In the face of ordinary gods, there is no problem.


    But after that, when we really have to face the powerful gods, even the powerful gods and demons, once something goes wrong, it will be a fatal problem!


    So the necessary exercise is very important.


    Qi Le didn''t think that it was too much beyond her ability to let LAN Ye solve the problem of blood demon.


    However, it is no problem to use the blood demon to train LAN Ye''s actual combat ability.


    Otherwise, the devil emperor is a good man.


    Always be able to send the most suitable training partner at the critical time.


    You know, the orchid leaf has not yet grown up, can play a little help.


    However, no accident, as long as LAN ye can recover the combat effectiveness level of the spirit of time.


    That''s enough to participate in the battle of RenWang level!


    Isn''t it worth cultivating such talents, qualifications and bright future?


    What''s more, the inheritance of the king of man in the long river of time is waiting for the orchid leaves to find out.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "During this period of time, LAN Ye has been busy receiving believers and perfecting the law and Tao pattern. It is also time to go to actual combat to improve his combat effectiveness."

 Chapter 2795

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! thinking so, Qi Le nodded deeply, and then contacted LAN ye on the virtual duel crystal.


    Since the signal fee package, those players have been logging in for a long time.


    Qile has also changed some settings. As long as you confirm that the arena is offline, the physical strength of the account will start to recover.


    Setting the match field offline will not affect the function of private chat communication.


    It''s a very convenient adjustment.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    LAN Ye is very busy these days.


    Suddenly saw the news of Qile, I thought there was something important, so I hastened to reply.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Qi Le then said something about the blood devil.


    And then stressed with LAN ye, this time called her, just to let her participate in actual combat, exercise themselves.


    Don''t try to be brave in the battle. The disaster of blood demon is not a problem she can solve alone.


    If the loss of such a good seedling, Qi Le is afraid to be angry to dizzy.


    "I see, manager Qi. Thank you."


    LAN Ye understood Qi Le''s idea.


    At such a time, the store manager can think of himself, how can he not be moved.


    "You''re welcome. Your future is limitless. If you grow up earlier, I can also relax a little earlier."


    Qi Le didn''t take credit at all. There was a saying.


    If there was no way out, Qile didn''t want to work so hard.


    It''s not comfortable to stay in the store every day and do whatever you want.


    Is it better to be anxious about these things, as it is now.


    "OK, manager Qi, in this case, I''ll go to prepare first."


    LAN Ye didn''t say much.


    There is a new mission. Of course, we have to prepare for it first.


    It is always one of the most effective ways to enhance combat effectiveness with actual combat.


    I am always busy receiving believers and realizing the law of time. I always feel that the combat effectiveness is a little empty.


    "Go."


    When things are arranged here, Qile can start to plan for the next step.


    The devil emperor uses the blood demons to disturb the peace of God''s extreme region and restrain the attention of the main gods. It is not the number of blood demons that the devil emperor relies on.


    Although this time, a lot of blood demons were born from the battlefield.


    But compared with the previous killing puppets, the two are not the same level of quantity.


    The greatest advantage of killing puppets is that they can launch raids from any place.


    So as to achieve the purpose of being unable to prevent.


    After all, the devil emperor can constantly create new killing puppets to supplement the loss.


    But the blood devil is not like this, as a legacy, the number is large, but also limited.


    It can''t be replenished like killing puppets.


    So the biggest advantage of the blood demon is that it is almost impossible to be killed, and there is always a way to regenerate.


    And in terms of combat effectiveness, the blood demon also has the incomparable advantage of killing Puppets - strong growth!


    The combination of these two points is the most terrible place.


    As long as you don''t die, you can become stronger and stronger!


    However, there are only a few qualified gods who can control the law of time.


    This gives the blood demon a great living space and the possibility of becoming stronger.


    This is what the devil emperor must have expected.


    The blood demon is such a thing. Even if it is the main God, it will feel headache.


    It''s really hard to deal with hobo Meat Monsters.


    But Qi Le doesn''t think so.


    In the fight against the blood demon, Qi Le felt that there was no need to make up for the combat effectiveness.


    The former killing puppets mainly reflected that they were caught off guard and could not be prevented. Therefore, they had to take out battle puppets to fight against them.


    But by this time, the evil of blood demons had already disturbed the main gods.


    Even if you don''t plan to manage it, the Dragon God will remind you.


    Therefore, in the fight against the blood demon, it is absolutely enough, even far beyond.


    It''s just that it''s really slippery.


    Just because you can beat doesn''t mean you can kill completely.


    Moreover, the blood demon has no intelligence, does not know how to be afraid, only instinctively kills to complete the phagocytosis, and then becomes stronger.


    So the most important problem is the time law for tracing the source and thoroughly eliminating the blood demon!


    The magic emperor really saw this.But unfortunately, the law of time, Qile also can.


    And with the help of the body of laws, it is easy to condense the law of time to the realm of God!


    If the devil emperor knows this, I don''t know if he will vomit blood with anger.


    However, this problem has nothing to do with Qile.


    After knowing that the law of time can restrain the blood devil, Qi Le thought of a good way.


    Condense the power of the law of time into a one-time rule crystal, which is used to track all traces of the blood demon.


    But the rule of crystal is just a vision of Qile. Whether it can be made successfully depends on the ability of the system.


    After all, the power of law is different from those magic scrolls.


    There is no way to use the power of law without understanding it.


    So is the law crystal. Even if the condensation is successful, it is also facing the problem of being unable to activate.


    However, if the system can really do it, the evil of blood devil will be just like this.


    If you throw the crystal of the law of time to the online shop, the matter is almost solved.


    "System, you see..."


    System: "host, your idea is very good, but it is difficult to implement."


    Before Qi Le''s words were finished, the system came out.


    Although there is no total negation of Qi Le''s idea, it also negates more than half of it.


    Indeed, if the crystal of the law in the imagination was really so easy to make, then in ancient times, the blood devil would not have been a headache for many gods.


    At that time, the main God, the God of heaven and the genius, could not think of this way?


    Or think of it, but can''t implement it.


    Maybe the rate is the latter.


    "It''s difficult."


    Qi Le also expected the answer.


    It''s just that the words have been said, so we can''t just forget it.


    System: "host, in fact, your idea is not bad, but you need to add another step."


    This is really another village.


    Qile is still suffering, and the system will give the answer.


    Startled, Qile asked in a hurry: "what steps?"


    System: "the host manually activates the law crystal through the gate of space."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Is that all right?"


    Qile almost didn''t respond. What does the system mean.


    Stupefied for a long time before returning to God, the feeling is - the rule of crystal, others can not activate, it doesn''t matter, the big deal, on their own hands.

 Chapter 2796

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! although it is very convenient to pass through the gate of space, there is no need for Qile to be present in person or to travel around.


    But can it really work?


    System: "of course, host, this system can guarantee, absolutely feasible."


    Listening to the system, Qile held his chin with his thumb and thought for a long time in his mind.


    After weighing it over and over again, he nodded to show his approval.


    "That''s it."


    As long as you can come up with a solution, it''s a good thing.


    If you work harder, it is also a great contribution to the benefit of the whole God realm. There is no need to refuse.


    After all, it''s a task that I recognize. Even if I''m tired, I have to finish it.


    "Time limited new commodity -- the rule of time crystal."


    "Function is tracing back to the source!"


    Qile said to the system in his mind.


    Since the rule crystal needs to be activated manually, it can only be sold for a limited time.


    After the blood demon''s problem is completely solved, he will immediately be removed from the shelf, so as not to add trouble to himself.


    Anyway, it doesn''t have a big effect. The main purpose of making it is to fight against the devil emperor''s plan.


    As long as you break the second step plan of the devil emperor, the crystal of the law of time will not be used.


    System: "understand, host, rule of time crystal has been added to the new product shelf."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting Qile''s notice, LAN Ye finally put down the matter in his hand.


    Instead, I logged into the duel field of the virtual duel platform and entered the new group chat function.


    First, I searched the information of the blood demon.


    Just found that now the sky is really a big event, the sudden monster - blood demon, is rampant everywhere.


    Although there is a master God, but for the blood devil, the impact is not big.


    Those weak aborigines in the celestial sphere are the best nourishment for blood demons.


    Even if the noumenon is killed, as long as some blood is left, even if it is reborn back to the weakest state, it can easily devour those aborigines, and then grow back to a strong state.


    This is where all the gods, even the LORD God, are upset.


    "Manager Qi and I said that you can use the law of time to lock in all the breath of blood demons."


    "Only by tracing back to the source can we completely eliminate the blood demon."


    "I see. I see."


    LAN Ye suddenly understood how heavy the burden was on her shoulders.


    Although the number of blood demons is large, it will not be replenished. If one is destroyed, one will be less.


    The faster you kill the blood demon, the lower the casualties caused by the blood demon.


    "Look where the nearest incident happened?"


    LAN ye, who understands this, looks down.


    As the main gods of each kingdom also participated in the war, they were tracking blood demons everywhere.


    Therefore, the group chat function of the virtual confrontation platform has become a temporary messaging center.


    As soon as there is a trace of the blood demon, it will be immediately sent to the group chat screen, informing the nearby main gods and gods to go to kill.


    This method seems a little troublesome, but it is the best one at present.


    At least, where the blood demon appears, you can get the news.


    Instead of waiting until the blood demon caused a commotion, causing a lot of casualties, to rush to.


    "Yes, it''s not far from here."


    The news on the public screen of group chat is not much, almost all of them are the places where blood demons are found.


    We are very tacit understanding, did not send other information, lest these positions to cover the past.


    Put away the virtual duel crystal, blue leaf with the fastest speed to the place where the blood demon appears.


    There have been many gods gathered in that place.


    The nearest God is on his way.


    Blood demons are instinctive and alert. They know to run to the chaos area, away from the kingdom of God, so as not to directly face the LORD God.


    "It''s so cunning. These damned guys don''t seem to want to run to the kingdom of God immediately."


    "That''s right, most of them are in the chaos area, and we''ve had a bad time."


    "Where can these monsters go, where is the Kingdom guarded by the LORD God?"


    "Don''t talk about it. The God nearby is on his way."


    "Everybody, do leave these damned monsters here!"


    "Yes


    "Big guy, come on!"


    All kinds of hissing and roaring appeared in the place where the battle took place.


    These blood demons must have learned to be smart, and even began to form teams.It also put a lot of pressure on the gods who resisted them, causing constant casualties.


    However, the gods are bloody after all. After knowing the news that the LORD God is coming, they are also fearless of the attack of life and death.


    Running away may be simple, but if you break your faith, you will have no chance to become stronger.


    Who is a coward who can achieve the position of God?


    "Roar!"


    The blood devil roared, and the whole sky was almost dyed red with blood mist.


    For the main God, the threat of blood demons is not big, but for ordinary gods, it is definitely a strong enemy.


    More terrifying than the killing puppets that appeared before!


    And can also grow and become stronger in the battle!


    Perhaps at the beginning, the battle between the two sides can be balanced, but the more delay, the weaker the gods.


    Blood demons can support war by war, but the gods can''t.


    "After living for such a long time, I''ve lived enough!"


    "This time, even if he died in the war, he would have no regrets."


    "Brother, it''s not that time yet. Don''t talk."


    "Needless to say the consolation, you and I know how strong these monsters are."


    "At least I don''t live in a muddle any more!"


    Many of these gods who blocked the blood demons came with the idea of seeing death as if they were returning home.


    Maybe it was the blood of awakening in the disaster of killing puppets.


    The more you are a God, the more responsibility you have to bear.


    "Well said!"


    "The law of fire - purify the flame!"


    Just when the blood demons were about to break through the encirclement, the wall of fire that fell from the sky was like a huge prison, trapping these blood demons, making them unable to pass through the flame area for half a step.


    The tyranny of the God''s realm made those blood demons roar incessantly.


    "It''s under the crown of the elemental God!"


    "That''s great. The elemental God has finally arrived."


    "There is the element Lord God crown here, these blood demons can never be more wanton."


    The figure standing in the void let the gods who were still fighting with the blood demon relieved one after another.


    The element God is also a well-known God.


    Having mastered the power of all the elements, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    In the face of several blood demons who have not yet grown up, it can be said that there is no pressure.


    "You''ve done a good job, blocking these blood demons here."


    The voice of the LORD God of the elements rings slowly.

 Chapter 2797

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "if they are allowed to leave, the consequences will be disastrous."


    The fingers of the God of the elements slowly closed, trapping the blood demon''s fire prison, also slowly shrinking.


    The flame containing the power of the powerful law made those blood demons constantly roar, and a layer of blood mist was evaporated from the body, and then it was completely burned by the flame.


    The fire of purification deserves its reputation.


    "It''s just that these blood demons that have been blocked are not completely eliminated."


    Looking at the flame in front of him, the element Lord God remembered what the Dragon God and he had said before.


    It is impossible to completely eliminate the blood devil just by looking at the eyes.


    The rebirth of dripping blood must be traced back to its source.


    If these blood demons are not completely eliminated, the sacrifice of those gods will be in vain.


    "The element Lord God, leave this matter to me."


    But at this time, in a hurry to pick up the blue leaf.


    The element Lord God hears the sound, looks back, slightly raises the eyebrow, way: "you are What''s next to the store manager


    "My name is Lan Ye."


    LAN ye then answered.


    "It''s you. It''s said that what you master is the law of time. The people around the store manager have some skills."


    The element God nodded.


    LAN Ye''s name, he also heard.


    This is also due to the fame of the store manager Qi, so that the people around him are also famous.


    "Since you say it''s up to you, please."


    Knowing LAN Ye''s identity, the element God does not think that she will be aimless.


    The law of time works wonders. Maybe she has a way.


    "Well."


    LAN ye answered, and then condensed the force of the law of time into silk thread.


    One end of the silk thread is thrown to the blood demon below.


    The next second, the silk thread, which was still twined into a ball, broke into several pieces and flew to the four sides respectively.


    "Follow the guidance of the law of time, you can find the place where blood demons leave their original blood."


    LAN ye said, and handed the silk thread left in his hand to the element God.


    This is a clue from the long river of time.


    The process seems simple, but without the help of the law of time, it is impossible to achieve.


    "The power of the law of time is really profound."


    Element Lord God looked at that section of the law silk thread, can''t help but praise a sentence.


    In the end, it is one of the highest ranking laws, and it is so easy to trace the source.


    "The element Lord God joked, I''m still far from it."


    LAN Ye shook her head.


    If once the spirit of time, I am afraid that when seeing these blood demons, they can directly wipe out their existence along the river of time, and there is no need to trace them.


    However, it is easy to solve the blood devil, but it is difficult to find the blood devil.


    To find out the blood source of the devil, you will find out.


    In any case, with the guidance of time silk thread, the blood demon that has been locked can never escape.


    There is a time to find the blood of blood demons. It''s better to lock in several blood demons.


    "Leave the rest to us."


    "It''s just that you have to work hard to track down the blood demon."


    Element God is polite, but also to see in the face of the shop manager, there is no show off.


    However, there are also reasons for the orchid leaves themselves.


    The law of time can''t be underestimated.


    "I''m just doing my best. The store manager Qi is the key."


    LAN Ye waved her hand, but did not take credit.


    With these words, he turned and left.


    There are still many places where blood demons are rampant. Naturally, there is no need to stay here to exchange greetings.


    It''s better to say that the main gods of elements are also rushing to fight fires everywhere. After all, the number of blood demons is much more than the number of main gods.


    "Manager Qi It''s him again


    "Every time the celestial sphere encounters a crisis, there is always a God who can shoulder the burden."


    "In this era, it''s Qi''s turn."


    The main god of the element looked at the back of the orchid leaves and couldn''t help feeling.


    He is not a new God. He has a little knowledge of the great events that have happened.


    But after all, unlike the Dragon God and the goddess of life, they came from the ancient times.


    So what I know is not exhaustive.


    "I don''t want to deal with it."


    "If the blood demons are allowed to grow, it will not be long before even the LORD God can contain them."Shaking his head, the element God put those unnecessary ideas out of his mind.


    As soon as I was ready to leave for the next place, I heard a voice.


    "There are new products on the shelves in the shops you follow. Please check them in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The element dominates the God for a moment.


    Who says God doesn''t need a virtual shopping platform.


    Although the element God has nothing to buy, it is still about the online store of the store manager.


    Before the battle puppet, the element Lord God has bought to study.


    "What new products does manager Qi have?"


    Out of curiosity, the element God or out of the virtual confrontation crystal, opened the virtual shopping platform.


    "The law of time, crystal, consumable, can be used to lock in the tracks of blood demons."


    "Remember to use it in time after payment..."


    "Eh, is this the solution that manager Qi came up with? It''s really an unheard of means."


    The main god of the element soon figured out the solution to the blood demon by the store manager Qi.


    Indeed, as long as you can lock the trail of the blood demon, the remaining problems will be solved very well.


    In the face of blood demons, what the present celestial sphere lacks is not combat effectiveness, but a way to eliminate it completely.


    All of a sudden, the lack of things, Qi store manager a new commodity to make up for.


    After that, we don''t need manager Qi to worry about the problems after that.


    "It''s amazing, manager Qi."


    "I have already admired you for the battle puppet I made before. If I come to this time rule crystal, I will begin to doubt how long your brain is."


    "It''s always possible to come up with such unexpected and appropriate solutions."


    Praise, of course, is indispensable.


    The law of time is one of the most difficult laws to master, and it can be used in this way.


    I can''t imagine it. I can''t believe it.


    And it''s not just the elements that dominate the gods.


    Since the virtual shopping platform has been popularized in the celestial sphere, there are many gods who pay close attention to Qi''s online stores.


    Of course, these gods only pay attention to the online store of Qi store manager.


    Because other businesses are not qualified to let the gods pay attention to it.


    So this time, the appearance of the crystal of the law of time really surprised the gods.


    It''s amazing how the shop manager Qi can use the law of time in this way.


    But after exclamation, they finally thought of business.


    That''s to deal with the blood demons that are raging everywhere!

 Chapter 2798

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! with the help of these treasures, even the blood demon who will run away again will find one, and one will be completely eliminated.


    At this moment, the real offensive and defensive situation has changed.


    Before, the blood demon relied on his own blood to rebirth, and was not afraid of encirclement and interception.


    Even if the noumenon can''t escape, it can be directly reborn by the blood of the source left elsewhere.


    It''s much simpler than the gods and the way the LORD God resurrects.


    But now, there''s no chance!


    As long as the trace is found and the crystal of the law of time is smashed, all the hidden blood of the origin will be nowhere to hide!


    "Great, thanks to manager Qi, it''s our turn to fight back at last!"


    "These damned blood demons, do you really think we can''t deal with them?"


    "Hum, manager Qi can kill them as soon as he does it!"


    "Now, see where they run away!"


    "Brothers, please look for me. If you dig three feet, you must find out all the blood demons!"


    In the face of this bloodthirsty monster that makes all living creatures abhorrent, whether it is the LORD God, the gods, or the apostles, or the aborigines of the celestial sphere, they are all the same at the moment.


    No matter what happened before, when faced with the threat of death, we should all work together.


    And every time in a critical moment, to give help to the store manager Qi, the image is infinitely elevated, become extremely great.


    Even in the shop, Qile can clearly feel it.


    "System, I suddenly feel that the power of faith is coming from all directions. It should not be my illusion."


    System: "host, don''t worry, you don''t feel wrong. These forces are the power of faith."


    "It turns out that there are still such unexpected gains in dealing with the demon emperor."


    Qi Le, who got the affirmative answer, supported his chin with one hand and nodded thoughtfully.


    Fanatical respect and worship is one of the emotions that can be transformed into the power of faith.


    With the expansion of virtual shopping platform, Qile is more and more able to feel.


    Although I didn''t intend to spread any ideas, there seems to be more and more believers who respect themselves.


    Especially this time, the devil emperor created a large area of panic within the scope of the whole God polar region.


    And Qile appeared as such a "savior".


    There is no doubt how much this has helped the power of harvest faith.


    Even if Qi Le did not intend to do it, but the development of things is like this, we think that the store manager Qi is the Savior.


    And so the frenzy came into being.


    Blind trust, fanatical worship, unlimited admiration and respect, all became faith.


    To be honest, Qile had never thought of such a thing before.


    But the unexpected joy came so suddenly.


    Even though Qile never thought of "planting flowers with heart", it should not be uncommon to see "unintentional planting".


    "Very good, the devil emperor really sent me a big gift."


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help but send a "good man card" to the devil emperor.


    This is really a good man!


    The previous wave, to Qile send do not know how much turnover, on the spot to earn a pot full bowl full.


    And the follow-up was not less.


    Now it has directly shaped Qile into the image of "savior", and has brought us the power of belief.


    If Qi Le didn''t know clearly, he and the devil emperor were the real enemies.


    He really wanted to send a banner to the devil emperor.


    I don''t know if I can make the devil emperor angry.


    "System, you say, this devil emperor, is not a very good person, this big gift, I am sorry."


    Qile asked in his mind as he tapped on the counter.


    But the system wisely chose silence.


    For this kind of cheap but also good host, should not pay attention to, lest be infected with sand sculpture breath.


    "Well, I sold a crystal of the law of time, and the system opened the door of space for me."


    We are discussing with the system whether this magic emperor is a "good person" Qile. Seeing that the background data of online stores has changed, he quickly reminds the system.


    In case the system is playing dumb and forgets it.


    System:


    Although Qi Le seems to have nothing to do now, it is still very busy.


    Even before the crystal of the law of time is not off the shelf, you can''t sleep, you have to stare at it all the time.


    As long as you sell a crystal of the law of time, you have to activate it once. You can''t be careless at all.So, after the door of space closed, Qile touched his chin again.


    "So I think I''ll be so busy now. It''s not all caused by the evil emperor. It seems that he is not a good man."


    At this point, the issue is also a final conclusion, as expected, the banner still can not be sent.


    Save the devil emperor from arrogance.


    Just want to finish, it is a time rule crystal sold out.


    "Tut, system, continue."


    ¡­¡­


    The realm of God, a secret place somewhere.


    It seems that the devil emperor felt something, and suddenly a funny smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a God who has mastered the law of time in today''s God polar region."


    "King of man, is it the successor you left behind? The spirit of time, but I still remember it."


    Since the blood demon was released by the demon emperor, he would naturally pay attention to the blood devil''s trend.


    The sudden appearance of the rule of time crystal, can not hide the magic emperor.


    However, the gods who have mastered the law of time will do so, which is completely within the expectation of the demon emperor.


    With the Dragon God, a survivor of ancient times, there is no need to study how to deal with blood demons.


    The only thing that slightly surprised the demon emperor was - and the existence of the LORD God who had mastered the law of time - this matter.


    Because before this, the magic emperor did not know the news in this respect.


    It is strange that a God who has the law of time should not be so famous.


    This is not normal in any era, and it should not happen.


    However, such an accident is still within the scope of the devil emperor''s acceptance.


    Because the devil emperor released the blood demon, the original intention was to restrain all the main gods in the God polar region.


    To prevent those guys from interfering with what he''s going to do now.


    "The God of ancient times, you have been dormant for a long time."


    "It''s better to turn it into my own power in order to achieve my great cause."


    Yes, after all, the magic emperor still put the idea of restoring strength to the LORD God.


    Compared with those weak guys, the power of God is obviously the best tonic!


    And these dormant ancient gods are the best source of power, much stronger than those new ones.

 Chapter 2799

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! maybe it is the surging evil Qi and evil Qi that disturb the sleeping God.


    Or maybe he was going to wake up.


    When the magic emperor turned back, the ancient god in front of him had opened his eyes.


    Strong body, as if carved out of the same rock, the huge body is also like a hill.


    As soon as he woke up, the stones around him quickly covered the skin of the ancient god, forming a thick armor.


    Because he is the God of the earth who has mastered the law of the earth!


    "Magic emperor, it''s you!"


    The God of the Earth naturally knows the devil emperor.


    In other words, none of the main gods left in ancient times did not know the magic emperor.


    "The God of the earth, one of the most defensive gods, can survive as long as he stands on the earth."


    "The law of the earth is a very attractive law force."


    The devil emperor looked at the God of the earth with a funny look on his face and said in a strange voice.


    The God of the earth smelled the words, his face sank and said, "the devil emperor, you are not dead yet. It''s really surprising to me."


    In those days, there was a place for the God of the earth among the main gods of the demon emperor.


    As the front of the shield, the God of the earth has brought a lot of trouble to the devil emperor.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    The demon Emperor gave a sneer and then opened his arms.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not so easy to die."


    "Rather, it''s you who are going to die now!"


    Then, the magic emperor suddenly put out his hand, and the bloody mist swept over the sky like a whirlpool.


    The God of the earth, who has just awakened from its dormancy, is at a time of weakness.


    When do you have to wait until now?


    The devil emperor is not a gentleman, rather a serious villain. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    "Well, I knew that when I opened my eyes to see you, you damned fellow, there must be no good."


    The God of the earth snorted, apparently alert.


    When you open your eyes, you will see your enemy standing in front of you. If you don''t guard against it, you will have a problem with your brain.


    Although the law of the earth is not a high order law, it is definitely not low.


    As one of the most defensive gods, how could he have no means.


    "Shield of the earth - absorb!"


    "Boom!"


    The wall of rock and soil rose from the ground to prevent the bloody fog.


    The fury of the law''s power surged away and spread around, and a burst of sound was heard.


    The void collapses, the earth breaks!


    The power of the demon emperor''s flesh is incomparable.


    Although the shape of the earth God is like a mountain, it is thousands of times larger than the devil emperor.


    But compared with strength, it is not necessarily the enemy of the devil emperor.


    "It''s terrible destructive power, demon emperor. Your power is still as strong as ever."


    In the past, the God of the earth was not an accident at all.


    As long as you look at the ground behind the earth God, you can see clearly.


    Like a spider web like cracks, spread to the distance nearly a thousand miles long!


    The power of the demon emperor is so terrible!


    The God of the earth can be called one of the strongest shields against the demon emperor''s attack.


    It is because he can use the law of the earth to send all the damage he has suffered under the earth.


    Unless he can shatter the God''s polar regions, the damage to the earth God will always be within his tolerance.


    This is what the devil emperor said before: step on the earth, never die!


    "You are as difficult as ever, God of the earth."


    The devil emperor took back his fist and said slowly.


    "But the more so, the more your power, the more I want to devour it!"


    "Your blood, your corpses, your laws, all become the power of your own power."


    "God of earth, this is your pleasure!"


    Before the words fell, the magic emperor''s hand rose again.


    The blood mist lingered around his body, like a giant shadow, rising from the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pleasure? Oh, just a betrayer, and dare to speak out. "


    The God of the earth came back in a cold voice.


    Just looking at the blood mist around the magic emperor, slowly condensed, his face also became dignified.


    Originally there was some thin blood mist, now it has solidified to the level of blood like general, is slowly forming.It was a bloody giant who was not defeated by the earth God at all, standing behind the demon emperor.


    Although can''t see the face clearly, but can feel incomparably ferocious.


    "The shadow of blood, coagulation!"


    "Now, earth God, come and have a good time


    The demon emperor did not refute the word of the God of earth, because there was no need.


    The exchange of greetings with a "dying man" is just a memory of the past.


    The remains of the ancient god, the magic emperor will find one by one, and then wipe out one by one!


    "Hum, demon emperor, you are not in full swing now. You may not be able to defeat me!"


    Of course, the God of the earth cannot be captured.


    Although he has only been awake for a long time, he is still in a weak state.


    However, it is obvious that the state of the opposite demon emperor has not recovered, which is far worse than that in his heyday.


    In that case, it is not impossible to meet him.


    "The heart of the earth lies in my heart!"


    "The armor of the earth, cast!"


    With a roar, the power of the law of the earth sprang up from the earth and spread from the feet of the God of earth.


    On top of the originally not light armor, a pair of heavier and more powerful armor has been condensed!


    Let the God of the earth rise again with the huge size of the mountain.


    Standing on the earth, they all have the feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    "Devil emperor, die!"


    The next second, the God of earth raised his fist.


    The shadow is so big that it is like a mountain being lifted into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The wind, whistling and rising, is like bursts of fierce roar.


    To the fury of the air.


    Before the huge fist hit the devil emperor, the terrible wind pressure had already shattered the ground.


    And this blow is not only a force, but also a powerful force of law.


    The power of the law of the earth rising from the earth has completely locked in the magic emperor.


    "It''s arrogant."


    "God of earth, you were not your opponent at the beginning. Now, you can''t be your opponent either!"


    The magic emperor looked at the closer fists, stood upright, and said haughtily.


    It was like a mountain falling fist, forming a terrible impact, which aroused a torrent of violent air waves, which was completely blocked by the bloody fog around the devil emperor.


    Even the devil can''t even move the wind!

 Chapter 2800

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "the shadow of blood, war!"


    Just as the earth God''s attack was approaching, the demon emperor said coldly.


    "Roar!"


    Standing behind the demon emperor, the huge shadow that had been formed and completed suddenly sent out a roar.


    In the next second, the huge body, which was not lost to the God of earth, had already met him.


    The earth shaking situation made the world tremble.


    And immediately fight with the God of the earth.


    However, the God of the earth, caught in a fierce battle, did not notice that in the distance, a touch of blood loomed.


    It was a big array of blood and shadow blockade arranged by the devil emperor in advance. It could completely block the heaven and earth in the array. Before the big array was broken, it would become a small world of its own.


    In order to deal with these dormant ancient gods, the magic emperor has enough preparation time to ensure that everything is safe!


    Don''t think that these gods are still dormant, so you can''t feel the danger coming.


    That''s impossible.


    So, be prepared, you can be safe!


    Moreover, the most important role of the blood shadow blockade array is to completely cover up the fighting momentum here!


    "God of the earth, no one will notice your fall."


    On the devil emperor''s face, appeared a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Those gods who have dealt with me will follow your steps, repay your mistakes, and become the strength for me to recover strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic areas.


    Qile stayed in the shop, staring at the online shop day and night, looking at the sales of time rule crystal.


    No joke to say, this is absolutely Qile sold, the most tired of a commodity.


    After the blood demon is completely eliminated, we must get off the shelf!


    Never take it out again!


    Because of this, Qi Le has no time to pay attention to the devil emperor''s movement.


    "What does the demon emperor want to do? I feel that after he releases the blood demon, he disappears again."


    Qi Le, sitting on the sofa, was thinking in his mind.


    Blood demons are not the same as killing puppets.


    The killing puppet is a dead thing made by the demon emperor. It can provide the power to restore the power of the demon emperor by killing.


    But if the blood devil wants to become stronger, he needs to eat blood constantly.


    In this way, it is impossible for the demon emperor to recover himself.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that the devil emperor wanted to make a big move.


    As a result, the blood demons have been eliminated for so long, and the devil emperor has disappeared.


    It''s like it never happened.


    There is no news from the Dragon God.


    This devil emperor, don''t be a "good man"?


    "No, it''s no use just sitting there. You should do something about it."


    Anyway, when I''m free, Qile likes to think about something.


    As a store manager, how can you make your brain blank.


    Otherwise, if you think of a new product, you can give back to the believers in the celestial sphere. They have provided so much faith for themselves, and they have never stopped.


    Although this "great gift" was sent by the devil emperor, it is a pity that the devil emperor has no chance to receive this feedback.


    "Yes, think of a new product."


    "What kind of new product should we think of?"


    Qile, who made a decision, suddenly entered the state of meditation.


    Since it is to give back to those believers, it is natural to bring out new products that believers can use.


    Think about it. What do the aborigines in the celestial sphere want most?


    And what do the apostles, the heirs, want?


    Even the gods, what can they use?


    "The law Seed of law


    "Yes, that''s right, the hope of becoming a god!"


    "If we say that the new products that help the most and demand the most, they should be the power of the law."


    Qi Le thought of this with a flash of light in his head.


    Obviously, getting stronger is always the keynote.


    This seed of law, like the name of this commodity, is a seed that cultivates the power of law.


    It is also the crystallization of the most primitive laws.


    With the power of faith as the nourishment, continuous cultivation can take root and sprout, and then help those who swallow the seeds of the law to master a certain law power when they grow up.


    As for which kind of law power can be mastered, it depends on the user''s own talent.


    This point, Qile also has no way to decide.


    The seed of the law is just an introduction.In short, it''s almost the same as the rule perception gift bag that Qile took out before.


    However, the seed of the law is a targeted low configuration version, which is specially used for practitioners who have not experienced the power of the law.


    How about giving back to the masses of believers? Of course, we have to take something suitable.


    But the function of the seed of law is limited to this.


    Where the power of the follow-up faith comes from still needs customers to figure out their own way.


    But the source of the power of faith is simpler than the opportunity to comprehend the law, which is almost impossible to think of.


    After all, it is the indispensable understanding and qualification that really blocks practitioners out of the realm of king.


    As long as the believers have strong strength, they can always operate.


    Otherwise, what will the new gods live on?


    In addition, now, the two-step plan of the devil emperor has made the whole God polar region restless.


    I don''t know how many gods have fallen, and there are countless believers without a master.


    At this time, it is extremely simple to find some believers.


    Run to the lower plane, and you''re done.


    In any case, the work of developing believers was originally done by the apostles.


    And those apostles were not the practitioners who were under the command of gods and had no chance to be promoted to the level of king.


    In this way, isn''t it normal to deceive the "aborigines" of the lower plane.


    As long as you have the heart to do it, you can basically do it.


    After solving the problem of the power of faith, it is extremely precious to look at the seeds of the law.


    A chance to become a god!


    Although in the celestial sphere, gods are not particularly rare.


    However, when this chance to become a God is placed in front of me.


    How many practitioners can resist this temptation?


    "OK, the new product is up to you, the seed of the law!"


    Qi Le played a snap finger, and then called out the system in his mind: "Hello, Hello, system, do you hear it?"


    System: "this system knows, host, have you become stupid recently?"


    "That''s what you infected, too."


    Qi Le refutes to extremely skillfully, and then turns the front of the story.


    "So, tell me, can you get the seed of the law?"


    If it is a new product from the system, there will be no such problem.


    However, whether the new products that Qile has come up with can be manufactured or not, we still need to ask the manufacturer.

 Chapter 2801

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! System: "no problem. As far as the principle is concerned, it is similar to the law perception Library in the law hall, so it is not difficult."


    "That''s good. Just do it."


    Qi Le didn''t care about the principle, but he didn''t do it himself.


    "First put the seeds of the law on the shelves of online stores, which can be used as fixed goods for long-term supply."


    "Let me think about the price."


    "Since it is a commodity used to give back to customers, let''s order a piece of 20000 belief stone. It''s a small profit and a lot of sales."


    To be honest, 20000 belief stones are not really expensive.


    Looking back at those chambers of Commerce, in order to buy an advertising space, the high cost of advertising.


    If you think about it again, how close to the people is the price of 20000 belief stones. Just don''t be too conscientious.


    Of course, Qile will certainly not lose.


    After all, the cost of the seed of law is far less than 20000 belief stones.


    Otherwise, the system would have been refuting Qile''s pricing.


    As a stingy system, it will never allow loss making business to appear!


    But if the host is willing to pay, it''s a different story.


    System: "as you wish, the host, the law seed is on the shelf."


    ¡­¡­


    With the push of the virtual shopping platform, Qi''s new products no longer rely on word of mouth.


    The emergence of the seed of law can be said to stir up a thousand waves with one stone.


    There may not be much for the gods to shake.


    However, for the aborigines in the celestial sphere, it is definitely the biggest surprise in their lives.


    The chance to become a God is in front of you. Now you only need 20000 belief stones to grasp it!


    Order now!


    Well, that might be a bit of a slogan.


    But for those aborigines who are eager to achieve the position of God, as well as the apostles, the disciples, and a series of practitioners, this is definitely the most true portrayal, without any exaggeration.


    When I saw this push message, I entered the store manager''s online shop with the fastest speed on the spot.


    Direct search: Law seed.


    No, new products seem to be on the front page of the store online.


    This time, even the search steps are saved, direct fast forward to order!


    A mere 20000 belief stones can buy you a chance to become a God. Do you still need to think about it?


    If you buy more, you can''t speed up the pace. Those practitioners are eager to buy 300 pieces at a time.


    If you are eager for the opportunity that you can''t get for many years, if you don''t know how to grasp it firmly, don''t practice at all.


    As for the power of faith, we really need to ask.


    The best choice is for the fallen gods and the remaining believers.


    So, for a while, the coordinates of those low planes without owners became one of the most popular news.


    Anyway, in the public screen of the hall of the virtual confrontation platform, Qile saw a lot of information about the acquisition of lower plane coordinates.


    All are high price acquisition, and the price is still speculation higher and higher!


    From tens of thousands of belief stones, the price has risen all the way to millions of belief stones, and there is no stopping momentum.


    We all have the idea of getting together.


    Good guy, there are so many ways to get rich. I didn''t expect that a plane coordinate could sell such a high price.


    Fortunately, Qile means to think about it, but it doesn''t really do it.


    I''m a God at least. It''s a bit off price to do this kind of thing.


    But then again, the sales of the seeds of this law are also soaring.


    How many practitioners who want to achieve the position of God in the realm of God?


    To tell you the truth, there are countless!


    These guys, regardless of race or cultivation, are potential customers.


    So Qile doesn''t need to be the information dealer again.


    But there is another point that Qile never thought of.


    That is, the emergence of the seeds of the law has strengthened the faith of believers.


    Because these believers believe that this is a new product launched by store manager Qi for them.


    Well, this guess is right.


    Qile is really the idea.


    But Qile really did not think that the believers would strengthen their faith after thinking about it.


    Feel their belief in the LORD God is not wrong, Qi shop manager heart for the benefit of them!


    Then, the mood of faith becomes more fanaticalAsk yourself, Qile has never thought about the possibility of this kind of development before.


    He really just wants to give back to the customers.


    Perhaps, this is the mentality of the true God.


    "It''s true that you have no intention to plant flowers, but you have no intention to plant willows."


    Qile once again felt this truth, and felt a lot of nodding.


    In this way, the speed of self-cultivation will be further accelerated.


    After all, the demand of the body of law for the power of faith is a bottomless pit.


    But correspondingly, once the realm of cultivation is promoted, the combat effectiveness will be much stronger than that of the same cultivation realm!


    "Ding Dong --!"


    "Well, there is news. Is it the Dragon God?"


    While meditating, Qi Le was awakened by the sound of virtual confrontation crystal.


    Take out a look, Qi Le''s face suddenly changed.


    "We have found the trace of the devil emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, if I remember correctly, it should be the resting place of the earth God."


    "The battle is over."


    The Dragon God looked at the devastated land under his feet and took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    The evil spirit of the demon emperor still remains, and the power of the law of the earth has not completely dissipated. It is obvious that the war has not ended soon.


    Even if the Dragon God didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could guess the result of the battle.


    In the face of the God of the earth, who is famous for his defense, he was invincible from the beginning.


    The only thing to consider is how fast we can solve the earth God.


    Now, when the earth is broken for thousands of miles, it stops abruptly and contrasts inside and outside, just like two different worlds.


    On the edge, there is still the smell of seal array.


    There is no doubt that the devil emperor must have been planning for a long time and prepared to find the God of the earth.


    Even the power of the law of the earth was cut off by the devil emperor. The God of the earth must be defeated!


    "Damn the devil emperor, he put the target on the ancient god!"


    "The chance that the God of earth will survive is too slim."


    A wisp of irresistible pressure broke out from the Dragon God. It was clear that the sky was clear, but the sound of thunder suddenly rang out.


    It''s anger!


    What the devil emperor did was to use the life of other gods to restore his own strength.


    Repeat the once depraved act!


    He has to be stopped!

 Chapter 2802

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "good, magic emperor. Since you have shown your tracks on your own initiative, it will not be so difficult to find you again."


    "If you want to hunt the dormant ancient gods, you will surely leave their tails behind."


    "This time, you won''t hide again!"


    Angry, the Dragon God is also a little happy.


    At least now that you know what the devil emperor wants to do, you can look for clues and block the devil emperor first.


    In short, the magic emperor must not be allowed to return to his former peak state.


    Otherwise, no one can stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hunting the ancient god in dormancy? So it is."


    "Demon emperor, is that the idea you''re fighting?"


    Qi Le looked at the news from the Dragon God and nodded thoughtfully. His heart was clear.


    In this way, the behavior of the demon emperor before can be explained.


    The emergence of blood demons is only used to contain them!


    So the killing caused by blood demons, the demon Emperor didn''t care and didn''t need it from the beginning.


    Even if the whole army of the blood demons was destroyed, there was not much influence on the demon emperor.


    As long as these blood demons are still alive, if they are delayed long enough, their value will be realized.


    And the magic emperor, long ago to find those still dormant ancient god, will kill it, with their strength to restore themselves.


    This idea, now analyzed, is very simple.


    But before hearing the news from the Dragon God, Qi Le never thought of the ancient god.


    Now, maybe the devil emperor''s idea at the beginning was to play these ancient gods'' ideas.


    The previous plans are all foreshadowing to attract the attention of all people.


    When the blood devil is rampant enough crazy, it is the time for the devil emperor to act.


    I don''t know how much more powerful it is to hunt a Lord God than to those weak ones.


    What''s more, there is more than one God in the dormancy, even if it is rare now, it doesn''t matter.


    The devil emperor will hunt one by one until he recovers completely.


    As for what kind of influence this will bring to the divine realm, the demon emperor doesn''t care at all.


    "How can I forget this before? The demon emperor is obviously more interested in hunting God than in dealing with the weak."


    This kind of situation, from the time of the great calamity in ancient times, appeared very frequently.


    The Dragon God also said that in the past, the devil emperor united with those demons to deal with the affairs of the LORD God.


    Qi Le is still fresh in his memory. How could such a God come into being in the realm of God?


    It''s a big forest. There are all kinds of birds.


    It''s just that Qi Le did not experience that time, so it''s normal that he can''t think of those ancient gods, because he has no memory of this aspect.


    Even if I heard the Dragon God say it, I just leave an impression in my mind, and I won''t think of it all the time.


    So this sudden development is really unexpected.


    But it''s also reasonable.


    Because those who survived the ancient god, when preparing to sleep, will definitely choose a secret place.


    Those places are usually deserted places, and no God wants to go there to establish a kingdom.


    In this way, it created the best fighting environment for the magic emperor.


    Just be careful and be prepared in advance.


    Even if we awaken the dormant God, we are sure of the situation and can hardly fail.


    And don''t worry about being discovered so easily.


    It''s a pity that those ancient gods did not think of the existence of the monster emperor.


    The place of dormancy selected at the beginning is now very good, and it becomes a graveyard directly.


    I just hope these ancient gods will not be so sad before they die because the cemetery is chosen by themselves.


    Seriously, it''s hard to say about luck.


    In some cases, advantages will become disadvantages.


    "If, indeed, the magic emperor''s plan to hunt the ancient gods is successful."


    "The speed at which the demon emperor recovers his strength will become particularly terrifying, and it will not take long to get back to the peak."


    This is the last situation Qile wants to see.


    At the peak of his life, even if he can wake up the remains of the king of man once, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it.


    Although what the devil emperor did was to fight against the whole God realm.


    However, the magic emperor''s strength is not blowing out.


    So it has to be stopped."Dragon God, can you infer the next target of the demon emperor based on this discovery?"


    "Since the devil emperor wants to do something, we will try our best to catch up with the devil emperor and wait for a rabbit."


    Qi Le thought about it and then sent the message to the Dragon God.


    This is the best way to do it.


    The Dragon God naturally knows this, but knowing it doesn''t mean that he can do it.


    "I have several answers in my mind. They are all places where the devil Emperor may go next, and the probability of waiting for a rabbit is not great."


    In the face of multiple answers, if you guess wrong, it means that you need to pay a price.


    Although the fall is the ancient god.


    But the influence on the Dragon God is not small.


    With the gradual recovery of the magic emperor''s strength, the Dragon God bears more and more pressure.


    Therefore, even if there are such important clues, the Dragon God can not accurately guess the whereabouts of the demon emperor.


    However, this matter, for Qi Le, is not a matter at all.


    "No harm, Dragon God, tell me all the places where the devil Emperor may appear, and I will monitor the situation of these positions."


    "If the demon emperor appears, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Joking, as long as there is an accurate address, and now Qile can not feel the place?


    If so, let the system find a way to override the perception.


    The big deal is to build two regional branches of virtual competition platform.


    Qi Le''s greatest fear is that the Dragon God has no clue at all and has no guess at all, so it''s not easy to do.


    After all, multiple choice questions are much less difficult than question and answer questions.


    And it''s still a question and answer question that I haven''t learned.


    "Manager Qi, those locations are too far apart. I''m afraid we can''t cover them all at once."


    The Dragon God heard the speech and remained silent for a while before he began to speak.


    If he can do this, he will do it himself. Can he wait for the store manager Qi to open his mouth?


    The celestial sphere is vast and boundless, and the places where the ancient gods were dormant are also full of strange things. It is impossible to be in one place at all.


    Rather, in case other gods wake up early and attack themselves.


    After all, safety is the most important issue.


    The more we get to the God''s level, the more we will pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the distance between the dormant positions of the two deities will generally exceed the perception range of one God.

 Chapter 2803

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "no, I have my means, Dragon God. I will take care of this matter."


    Qi Le shook his head and didn''t explain anything. He just repeated what he had just said.


    What is the Dragon God thinking? How can Qile not know.


    But is this a problem to worry about?


    Speaking of this, Qile couldn''t help thinking that the devil emperor probably had the same idea as the Dragon God.


    I feel that there is a blood demon''s restraint, and the ancient god''s resting place is far enough away.


    It doesn''t matter if they react to it.


    With the rampage of blood demons, they can''t spare people to watch these places.


    By the time they have dealt with the blood demon problem, the demon Emperor may have recovered to its peak.


    In fact, if there is no Qile, it may be so.


    For example, now only the Dragon God is looking for the magic emperor.


    In this case, you may be led by the devil emperor by the nose.


    Because even if the other gods were allowed to monitor the movement of various positions.


    But is it possible for them to deliver the message when they meet the devil emperor?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Even if in the end, the Dragon God guessed the direction of the demon emperor, it would be too late.


    However, with the exception of Qile, the situation is not the same.


    The devil emperor could not have imagined that there were still people who could monitor all the sleeping places of the main gods at the same time.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, the devil emperor never thought of Qile.


    I didn''t expect that all my plans were cracked by the same person.


    "Well, since the store manager Qi is so determined, it will trouble you."


    Dragon God still chose to trust the store manager Qi.


    Believe that this has created more than one miracle store manager!


    "No problem."


    Qi Le took over the important task.


    There is no doubt that this is the most important step from the beginning to the end.


    The devil emperor took the initiative to move, leaving his own trace, it is impossible to continue to hide.


    Only need to wait until the next time the magic emperor hands, can catch the devil emperor''s whereabouts, and then to a jar to catch turtle!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was interested in the positions mentioned by the Dragon God just now.


    Basically, all the places where the Dragon God knew about the dormancy of the ancient Lord God were told with Qile.


    I just hope that what the devil emperor is looking for will not be those ancient gods that the Dragon God does not know.


    Then there''s really no way.


    So next, just wait for the demon emperor to appear.


    This should also be another sense of waiting for a rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    The Dragon God and Qi Le said that the devil emperor left after the successful hunting.


    Well, there must be a period of time to digest prey, just wait patiently.


    In this period of time, the Dragon God will continue to search for the position of the demon emperor.


    Qile was responsible for monitoring the resting places of the ancient gods. As soon as the demon emperor appeared, he would directly contact the Dragon God.


    Therefore, Qile, of course, is conscientious.


    In fact, in order to extend the perception to the places mentioned by the Dragon God, Qile has been out of the store once.


    It is to expand the coverage of perception by using the function of regional branch of virtual competition platform.


    Otherwise, Qile can''t stare at so many positions at once.


    However, on this day, the demon emperor still did not appear.


    Qi Le suddenly stood up.


    "This feeling, is Xi''er''s highest throne condensed well?"


    It must be yuexi''er who Qile is most interested in at present.


    At least he was the only official clerk in his shop.


    As for the monthly frost and snow, it can only be regarded as temporary workers.


    After all, a kitten who swindles to eat and drink is always out of work and doesn''t work hard. He just wants to play. Of course, he can''t become a regular.


    Therefore, on the body of yuexi''er, Qile has left a mark.


    Just now, the mark left on yuexi''er was triggered, which indicated that she had embarked on the road to heaven.


    "How can it be that at this time, it is the most critical moment to solve the magic emperor, to come to the celestial sphere."


    "If only I could come later."


    Qi Le frowned and thought in his heart.


    You know, yuexi''er has inherited the power of the king of man.


    At such a time to the heaven, the moon Xi''er body contaminated with the breath of the king will certainly spread out.What concerns the devil emperor and the man king?


    The enemy of life and death!


    So what''s going to happen next is pretty much a guess.


    If there are no special circumstances, the devil emperor to the moon Xi''er, is basically a matter of certainty.


    But with the strength of yuexi''er, when facing the devil emperor, what is the situation?


    There''s no way to fight back.


    The devil emperor can be compared with the human king.


    Although yuexi''er inherited the power of RenWang, it was only a part of it.


    It''s not even done for your own use.


    Compared with the king of man, it''s not good at several aspects.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if yuexi''er really meets the devil emperor, he will be killed by the second.


    Otherwise, how could Qile not come to the celestial sphere like yuexi''er.


    Because this is a special situation!


    "Qile, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le''s face change again and again, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, Yuyan. I''ll go out."


    Qile shook his head and left the shop directly.


    Since yuexi''er has already embarked on the road to heaven, then Qile can''t push her down.


    Anyway, those who should come will always come, so Qile doesn''t need to think so much about it, and how to do it well.


    Worried about the danger of yuexi''er, just go to pick her up.


    If the magic emperor dares to appear, Qile doesn''t mind a hard encounter with the devil emperor.


    When I was in the Shenshan mountain in the middle region, I was under the pressure of the evil spirits there, so I didn''t enjoy the fight.


    What''s more, Qile''s current combat effectiveness is not at the same level as that of that time.


    As long as you can hold the demon emperor and wait for the Dragon God to come, basically there will be no problem.


    It is expected that the devil emperor can not defeat two with one.


    After all, the Dragon God in ancient times, the combat effectiveness was not lost to the magic emperor.


    Qile''s strength now is far better than before. It has no chance to display its skills.


    Therefore, in the sky, a certain leading point, ushered in a guest never seen before.


    With the mark of the moon Xi''er, which will come out from, Qile can still feel.


    Just come and wait in advance.


    All of a sudden, the vicinity of the leading point will be lively.


    As soon as the store manager Qi appeared, those who received the quotation stood back more than ten miles on the spot, looking at the Legendary God in awe.


    It is often said that the store manager Qi is busy. Why did he have time to come to such a place today?

 Chapter 2804

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! to be honest with you, if you didn''t know that the store manager Qi is easy-going, he doesn''t have any airs, and he won''t make any moves at will. He would have run away without looking back.


    This is a Lord God. What do they want to do? Can the bottom gods guess?


    I want to know about everything. Do you want to die?


    Don''t even say it''s inquisitive. Even if you look at it more, you may have an accident.


    Who can guess the character of the LORD God?


    If another God appeared, we would not be able to see any of them within a hundred miles.


    However, if it is the Legendary God, store manager Qi, there is no need to worry.


    According to the customers in the store, as long as you don''t offend the store manager and don''t violate the store manager''s rules, normally speaking, the store manager Qi is more kind than many gods, not a God at all.


    But if the manager doesn''t have a temper, then it''s because.


    Please be responsible for the consequences.


    However, the reason why store manager Qi is now called the God of legend is not only because of his personality and fame.


    What''s more important is what we did in the previous killing puppet incident and the blood demon disaster that has not yet been completely ended, as well as the fame gained!


    Whether it''s the killing puppets attacking the great gods, or the disaster of blood demons.


    Without the existence of the store manager Qi, it would be impossible to solve the problem so easily.


    The number of fallen gods, at least several times!


    Not even a dozen times!


    Then these bottom gods, not to mention the existence of cannon fodder level, no one will care.


    Therefore, for these introducers, the admiration for the store manager Qi is more profound.


    Qi store manager is the "savior" point of view, but also more profound.


    Otherwise, where did Qile feel the sudden power of faith?


    It is not only the aborigines in the celestial sphere, but also the lower gods who provide a large part.


    At the moment, I suddenly saw the appearance of the store manager Qi. In addition to awe, there was also fanatical worship.


    But because the store manager Qi didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to get close to the past.


    I''m joking, the easygoing nature of the LORD God is not a reason for you to offend at will.


    Therefore, these readers only dare to discuss a few words in the distance.


    "What do you think manager Qi wants to do when he comes to such a place all of a sudden?"


    "I can''t guess, but it must be something important."


    "Yes, manager Qi can''t come to such a place for no reason."


    "Maybe someone is coming up from the lead-in point, so store manager Qi is here to pick it up."


    "What? The store manager Qi received it in person


    "Who has the qualification?"


    "Manager Qi is the Savior of the whole heaven. Who is qualified to let him come to meet him?"


    "But it''s not impossible."


    "Yes, you think about it, miss lanzi''er, miss lanqing''er, and they."


    "Although it''s not Mr. Qi who comes to receive him personally, he has a good relationship with him."


    "If this is the case again, or people who are closer to each other come over, maybe the store manager Qi will come."


    "It seems reasonable to say so..."


    Even in the discussion, these people dare to use the least voice.


    Although it is very clear, even if the voice is small, as long as the store manager wants to listen, you can hear it at any time.


    This is the ear power of the LORD God.


    But it''s a matter of etiquette to discuss in a low voice.


    Anyway, at ordinary times in the store, those customers talked about the store manager Qi a lot, and they didn''t see what the store manager Qi said.


    Otherwise, these people would not dare to say these words.


    In fact, Qile really heard what these guys were talking about.


    But what''s the matter with such trifles for them to discuss? It''s natural to watch the fun.


    What''s more, Qi Le came here, not secretly. What can be covered up and can''t be discussed.


    But then again, these people are right.


    All of a sudden, I thought that manager Qi came to meet people.


    Of course, if you look back on it, what else can you do in addition to picking up people?


    Do you even want to come here to find trouble with these people?


    Which God has this leisure time?


    "Here it is."


    At this point, a space wave appeared.With a wave of Qi Le, the force of the law of space completely covered the situation here.


    This time, the first target is to receive yuexi''er to prevent the attack of the demon emperor.


    The second goal is to cover up the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral boundary.


    At present, only yuexi''er can go from the four directions to the heaven.


    Therefore, we still need to do something to cover up the coordinates of the plane.


    Although Qile has been promoted to the realm of God for a long time.


    However, the original king of people did the same thing.


    After a while, the spatial fluctuation reached the most violent time, and a figure appeared in front of Qile.


    "After the road to heaven, it is the heaven."


    "Here, is it the heaven''s heaven..."


    Yuexi''er shook her head, talking to herself, and looking up at the surrounding environment.


    But did not see the second eye, can not help rubbing their own eyes.


    And then fixed eyes on the front of the Qile not far away.


    "Brother Qile, you, how can you be here?"


    Yuexi''er was ecstatic and astonished. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I be here?"


    A smile appeared on Qi Le''s face.


    I haven''t seen the moon for a long time. It''s still the same as before.


    "Xi''er, of course I came to pick you up."


    Qi Le said words, open arms, directly still in the Leng of the moon Xi''er into the arms.


    Let the moon Xi''er also follow subconsciously stretched out a hand to embrace Qi Le.


    Or as always warm embrace, let the moon Xi''er some intoxication.


    Finally came to the celestial sphere, finally can see Qile elder brother again.


    Yuexi''er feels that her efforts for so long have become extremely valuable at this moment.


    No matter how hard it is, it is worth it.


    "Let''s go, Xi''er. This is not a place for greetings. I''ll take you back to the store."


    Fortunately, in the joy of Qile, the brain is still sober, knowing that the devil emperor does not know where to hide his gaze.


    It''s obviously not a wise choice to stay here all the time.


    In fact, this is the biggest reason why Qile came here.


    Take yuexi''er back to the store directly, and you can find the door at will.


    Are you kidding? In the shop, can Qile be afraid of the devil emperor?


    As long as the devil emperor dares to come, he won''t take Qi Le on the spot!

 Chapter 2805

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, it is only Qile''s idea to lead the demon emperor to the store.


    However, in the realm of the devil emperor, he has a strong premonition of the possible danger.


    You may not go to Qile''s shop.


    After all, yuexi''er is just the inheritor of RenWang, not the king of human.


    The devil emperor does not necessarily put himself in danger because of a successor to the king.


    But, what will the devil emperor do and what does it have to do with Qile? He just wants to take yuexi''er back.


    As for the reaction of the devil emperor after that, Qile didn''t particularly care.


    Because no matter what the devil emperor wants to do, as long as yuexi''er stays in the store, it is safe.


    "Well, brother Qile, let''s go back."


    Yue Xi''er leaned in Qi Le''s arms, nodded and whispered.


    As long as you can stay with brother Qile, it doesn''t matter where yuexi''er goes.


    Qi Le smiles, holding the back of yuexi''er with one hand, and then opens the door of space around her.


    Then she picked up yuexi''er directly, turned around and disappeared into the door of space.


    The force of the law of space remaining at the point of connection dissipates.


    There was only an empty space left.


    Those who are staring at this place feel disappointed when they see this scene.


    They also wanted to see what kind of person it would be if the store manager Qi could come to meet him in person.


    It''s better to keep the person''s appearance in mind, so as not to offend him carelessly.


    I don''t even know how to die.


    But on second thought.


    On the strength of these bottom gods, are they still qualified to offend the people around the store manager?


    Encounter those gifted generation, still need Qi shop manager to hand?


    Ah, I suddenly feel comfortable when I think about it.


    "Manager Qi is gone. Then we will guard the lead-in point?"


    "Maybe we should be kind to the new people behind us, in case we offend those who can''t afford to offend them."


    "Yes, yes, I think so. Even the manager is so kind. We must follow the example of manager Qi!"


    "Don''t be so fierce after that."


    "Who? Isn''t it you who are the most fierce


    "Such a thing?"


    "Yes!"


    A group of readers felt it.


    Even the head of Qi shop, who he worshipped, was so kind that he didn''t seem arrogant at all.


    So they are just the bottom of the list of gods. What can they be proud of?


    However, it is at this time that these readers are talking about it.


    Qi shop manager disappeared, suddenly emerged a burst of blood mist.


    In the blood mist, a figure emerged. Although the face was not clear, the figure was clearly visible.


    The evil and strange breath also escaped a little through the blood mist.


    It is such a little breath and the pressure that condenses, which makes those who receive it feel as if there is a huge mountain pressing on them, so that they can''t even breathe.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "Is it another Lord God? What is going on in this place?"


    The blood mist did not cover it, and the introducers naturally saw the figure.


    It can be judged only by the pressure that has escaped unintentionally.


    This figure must be a God again!


    And still a powerful to the extreme God!


    It''s really strange. Can you still get the favor of the LORD God in this remote place?


    Why does this little place have two gods in succession?


    No one can answer this question.


    What''s more, at this time, this kind of problem is meaningless at all.


    Now the situation is very obvious, in front of the God, only from the breath to feel, will be more evil than the store manager Qi.


    When the store manager Qi was there, they still dared to stay nearby.


    That''s because the store manager Qi doesn''t make a random move.


    But the God who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a terrible breath, was not necessarily.


    Better run!


    But as soon as the idea came into being, one thing these people discovered.


    They are in this is unconscious, under the pressure of the escape, even can not move a minute!"How, how could..."


    This is the power of the LORD God, this is the power of the LORD God!


    Many of the interviewers did not know which God this sudden figure would be.


    If the Dragon God or Qile is here, you can feel this strange smell.


    This figure is the devil emperor!


    "The breath of the king of man has appeared in such a place."


    "This is not in the middle of the mountain, that smell of decadent flavor, but a new force!"


    "Is it the inheritor of the king of man? She left a legacy of power in other places of the divine realm?"


    The demon emperor drooped his eyes and said to himself.


    Those who are not far away, the devil emperor did not notice at all.


    This kind of ants like existence, for the devil emperor, with a look at the eye, are humiliating things.


    And the magic emperor will appear in this place, naturally for the sudden appearance of the king of man breath.


    Qi Le is right.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, the breath of the power of the king of man is eye-catching.


    If Qile came a step late, let the devil emperor come here first.


    There must be danger to the life of the moon.


    "It''s a pity that the inheritor of RenWang has been taken away."


    "There are two kinds of breath left here. I can''t imagine that there is still an acquaintance."


    The devil emperor regretted that he had come too slowly.


    However, it is not without gain.


    At least the two remaining breath here are recognized by the devil emperor.


    Naturally, the inheritor of the king of man is needless to say. The power of the king of man is really easy to recognize.


    And the other breath, the devil emperor will not forget, is the guy that he saw on the Shenshan mountain in the middle region!


    Although I don''t know the name of that guy, the devil emperor will never mistake the breath.


    Moreover, last time, there seemed to be another inheritor of the king beside that guy in the Shenshan mountain of the Middle Kingdom.


    "RenWang, how much inheritance have you left behind?"


    "Now there are two inheritors. I don''t know if there will be a few more."


    Thinking of this, the devil emperor suddenly realized that he seemed to have discovered something important.


    It turns out that there is more than one inheritance left by RenWang!


    All of a sudden, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "Unfortunately, the king of man, don''t you understand the truth that the more scattered the power of inheritance, the weaker it is."

 Chapter 2806

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "what''s the use of leaving so many inheritors


    "They don''t threaten me at all!"


    "It''s ridiculous, king of man, if you were so strong and had unparalleled fighting power, now the inheritors are so weak, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "I don''t need to deal with your inheritors now."


    "Because of them, it''s impossible to stop my plan!"


    The magic Emperor gave out a wild laugh, and his voice was full of pride.


    Once upon a time, the king of man really suppressed the devil emperor, which is also the heart knot of the devil emperor forever.


    But now, the king of man has fallen, and the demon emperor is still alive.


    The inheritors left behind are so weak.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, is not this the proof that he has defeated the king of man.


    Even if you are in the world, what kind of scenery, how strong, once the fall, that is nothing.


    The magic emperor has gone through two times, two deaths and two lives. Even the son of heaven in the era, he did not really fall down!


    Finally, wait for their own era!


    "Inheritors of the king of man, you will continue to hide in the dark like rats."


    "With your present strength, you are no longer qualified to be your opponent!"


    The magic emperor spoke, and his body gradually faded under the cover of the blood mist.


    When he came here, he had all the information he wanted.


    At first, when he sensed the breath of the king of man, the devil emperor thought that the king of man was the same as him, and he was pretending to die.


    The result is just a weak inheritor, which is not worth mentioning.


    If they met, the devil Emperor didn''t mind to kill the inheritors of the king of man.


    But now it has been missed.


    For the demon emperor, an enemy that is not a threat at all, does not need to be considered.


    Therefore, if you miss it, the magic emperor will not continue to search for it, because there is no need.


    If there is such a time, it is better to hunt two ancient gods and recover their strength as soon as possible.


    The sudden blood mist, in the middle of the figure disappeared, but also quickly dissipated.


    Leave those who are not far away and sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, the God did not notice himself.


    Sometimes, there''s nothing wrong with being a mole ant.


    At least those high-ranking gods, in general, will not take the initiative to go to the trouble of mole ants.


    Because that is a kind of behavior that is very cheap.


    The dignity of God will not allow them to do such meaningless things.


    It''s too dangerous


    "That''s right. Who knows if there will be another god later."


    "What day is it today? The LORD God can come to this place."


    "What do you want to do with so much? Let''s go."


    "Sure, let''s go. I don''t want to be scared any more."


    "This time you are not watched by the LORD God, the next time is not necessarily. Go quickly, don''t delay time."


    "You want to stay here, I don''t want to."


    "Who? Who wants to stay here? "


    "Let''s go now!"


    "Isn''t that a weak leg?"


    Those who sit on the ground feel that their bodies are still shaking.


    The previous figure is totally different from the store manager Qi.


    The evil and strange smell that emanates, as if they will be killed at any time, is extremely terrible.


    They would never have been here now if they had not been suppressed to move.


    As if now, clearly legs are still a little soft, these leads or strong support to stand up, go to the distance.


    Don''t wait for another God. They can''t stand the stimulation.


    However, a lot of times, the things that are prophesied will always happen.


    Now, for example.


    Those people who are attracted haven''t run far.


    A mighty pressure suddenly hit, just like a huge wave falling from the sky and a tsunami rolling backward.


    Suddenly, the oppressive feeling of Tianwei suddenly fell on the recipients, and the other callers, who were already weak in legs, fell to the ground again, making them unable to move.


    "Who is it this time?"


    "Please, give me a good one."


    It can be said that these recipients want to cry without tears, and they can''t run away if they want to run.


    "Wait, that figure, can''t be under the Dragon God crown.""It seems that it is really under the Dragon God''s crown. How could he come to such a place?"


    "No, even under the Dragon God crown?"


    "I just hope it''s my eyes now."


    "But unfortunately, not."


    Soon, a guide recognized the figure standing in the void, and did not fall down.


    The Dragon God!


    Like the store manager Qi, the Dragon God has a good reputation in the celestial sphere.


    It''s not uncommon for those who know dragon gods to recognize them.


    But why does the Dragon God come to such places?


    That''s weird, OK!


    The arrival of the three gods in succession has shocked the audience numb.


    Come on, they don''t want to leave this place.


    It''s horrible.


    What kind of geomantic treasure land is here, so favored by God?


    However, the Dragon God, who stands still in the void, does not care about the followers below.


    It''s just because the dragon god suddenly feels the smell of the devil emperor and appears in this place.


    That''s why I''m running here at the fastest speed.


    You know, the Dragon God has been tracking the demon emperor for a long time, and has not been found.


    Of course, if there is a clue, run to that place immediately.


    "It''s late again, demon emperor. You can really run."


    The Dragon God''s perception swept below, and he really felt the breath of the devil emperor.


    However, in addition to this, there are two other smells.


    "Why, manager Qi, and RenWang?"


    "No, no, it''s not the breath of the king, but the power she inherited."


    "The manager of Qi has been here. Is it interesting that the manager of Qi took away the inheritor of RenWang?"


    "So it seems that the devil emperor will come here, and he should also feel the breath of the king of man."


    Even if he didn''t see what it was, the Dragon God could guess it roughly.


    No wonder the magic emperor will appear here.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Because this is the Dragon God in the process of tracking the demon emperor, the nearest time to catch the devil emperor.


    "There can be no mistake. The devil emperor has not been away for a long time."


    "You can''t run away!"


    The dragon god suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    Then, the figure of the Dragon swayed. With the fluctuation of the space, the Dragon God had disappeared in place.


    Only a group of interviewers looked at each other.

 Chapter 2807

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! to be honest, there is one thing in the minds of this group of callers.


    Is this really a place of geomantic omen?


    Otherwise, why do these gods run to this place one by one?


    After all, they can''t feel the breath of the king of man.


    However, think of the end, suddenly found.


    It''s a question -


    don''t think about it, and run now.


    Even if it''s really fengshui, they don''t want to be buried in this place.


    Ants are still living secretly, and they don''t want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The question on the leading point has come to an end for the time being.


    Qile side, also with the moon Xi''er back to the store.


    Looking at the appearance of yuexi''er leaning in his arms, Qile didn''t wake her up, so let her rely on it for a while.


    Long time no see, this soft feeling, Qile also some miss it.


    "Qi, Qi Le, she, who is she?"


    However, after a short time, bu Yuyan, who came from the side, looked at the two people with a dull face.


    The words in my mouth are not clear.


    I can see that the customers in the store are calling the good guy.


    There is a saying that when the store manager Qi and this unknown woman appeared in the store, customers saw it.


    But seeing it doesn''t mean they dare to ask.


    What are their qualifications to worry about the store manager Qi?


    So we only dare to look at this woman with curiosity.


    What I saw before, I dare to jump to the manager of Qi''s shop, or miss lanzi''er.


    The customers in the store always thought that LAN zi''er was the sister of the store manager Qi.


    Because it''s so similar.


    But this time, it''s not likely to be my sister.


    Of course, among these customers, there are all kinds of guesses. The only thing they dare not do is to ask the store manager Qi.


    Until the appearance of Bu Yuyan.


    No blowing, no black, at this time, there are already customers calling "Bu Jie majestic" in their hearts.


    "Ah, brother Qile, I..."


    Step YuYan''s voice, suddenly awakened the intoxicated moon Xi''er.


    Then saw the moon Xi''er''s face quickly turned red, reluctantly left Qile''s arms.


    "Brother?"


    "Qile, is she your sister?"


    Bu Yuyan heard this address, do not know why, feel in the heart a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, when I saw this scene just now, bu Yuyan was shocked by a cold sweat.


    But now it seems that if it''s brother and sister, it''s OK to be close.


    "No, it''s not."


    Qi Le reached out and rubbed yuexi''er''s head and said, "the relationship between Xi''er and me depends on Xi''er''s idea."


    This is what Qi Le once said.


    In Qi Le''s heart, he always regards yuexi''er as his family.


    So what yuexi''er wants to regard him as, Qile can accept it.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er is not brother Qile''s sister!"


    At this time, yuexi''er also stood up.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Yuexi''er can feel that the beautiful girl in front of her is a threat to herself.


    Is she also in love with her brother Qile? She has a good eye.


    Bah, no!


    What does her good vision have to do with herself?


    Never let her take brother Qile away!


    "Well, let me introduce it to you."


    Qi Le always felt that there was something wrong with the scene and felt that the sound broke the atmosphere.


    "This is yuexi''er and my most important family."


    "This one, bu Yuyan, is my best assistant."


    "Hum."


    Hearing this, yuexi''er seemed to have won a victory, and snorted at Bu Yuyan.


    What''s the meaning? It''s obvious -


    do you hear me? I''m the most important family member of brother Qile!


    "So it''s sister Xi''er. It should be ok if I call you that."


    Although Bu Yuyan lost in the heart, but did not appear on the face of a sense of frustration, but very familiar to say.


    How can you be inferior to your rival in love.


    "I think you''d better call me Xi''er, that''s what everyone calls me."


    Yuexi''er is naturally not willing to be outdone.


    This "sister" if he recognized it, would not prove that he accepted her.Who is going to be a sister with you? We are enemies in love.


    "I hope you can get along well..."


    In the end, Qi Le still said this sentence.


    It''s really strange, how do you feel that today''s moonlight and bu Yuyan are different from each other?


    What is the problem?


    "Of course, brother Qile, we will get along well, right, Yuyan."


    Yue Xi''er''s face immediately showed a smile and said to Qile.


    If Bu Yuyan doesn''t make Qile brother''s idea, then yuexi''er is still willing to make friends with her.


    "Yes, I welcome sister Xi''er."


    Bu Yuyan also said, just in terms of address, just don''t want to change her mouth.


    Angry Yue Xi''er stares at Bu Yuyan without trace, but bu Yuyan is pretending not to see.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only show his hands and express his helplessness.


    Girls have complex relationships.


    "Xi''er, all the things in the shop are handed over to Xiao Xue. It should be OK."


    Qi Le looked at the invisible eye contact between the two girls. They were all about to wipe out the fire, so they quickly changed the topic.


    It''s the beginning of the month.


    "Snow said that all to her on the line, and I promise that there is no problem


    Speaking of this, yuexi''er also scratched her cheek.


    Obviously, she didn''t really believe in the moon.


    In fact, what does the moon frost and snow usually look like? The moon is in the eye.


    Although these two cats are very good friends, but this does not hinder yuexi''er''s character of worrying about yueshuangxue.


    Love to play, not to do business.


    "Yes, it''s safe to give it to Xiaoxue."


    Qile certainly knows what yuexi''er thinks.


    But for Qile, things in his shop can still be managed.


    To be honest, the two stores in the four circles are basically old customers now, as long as there is a month of frost and snow to look at it.


    It doesn''t really matter whether we do business or not.


    Qi Le will ask this question simply to change the topic.


    In order to avoid between the moon Xi''er and bu Yuyan.


    Really, these two have never met before. How could they be like this?


    However, how can Qi Le think of it? There is still a reason between the love enemies?


    The girl''s intuition is very accurate.


    Although yuexi''er and bu Yuyan have not expressed their feelings with Qile.


    But it''s one thing that you haven''t revealed yourself, and it''s another to have a rival.


    Of course, although yuexi''er and bu Yuyan don''t deal with each other, they just don''t like each other.


    Usually run on the language, that is.


    They would not do anything that would cause trouble to Qile.

 Chapter 2808

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! so, after a burst of eye contact, yuexi''er and bu Yuyan both step back.


    There is a long way to go for this matter. We should not be in a hurry for a while.


    Even in order not to add trouble to Qile, he should get along well with each other.


    Seeing a fight dissolved in the invisible, Qi Le''s heart was also relieved.


    I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with them? I don''t see it in ordinary times.


    Fortunately, we can get along with each other peacefully in the end, which is enough.


    Feelings can be cultivated slowly.


    The customers waiting to see the excitement in the store are retreating silently at the moment.


    So, in the store manager Qi, there is another object they can''t afford.


    At least, it is the same level as "Bu Jie", and even more powerful.


    Don''t see the appearance of the store manager Qi, can''t do anything about both of them.


    What else are they watching? Let''s go.


    It''s like nothing happened here.


    After that, since yuexi''er has come over, then Qile doesn''t have to force herself to work any more.


    The position behind the counter, Qile gave up to yuexi''er very decisively.


    All of a sudden, the customers in the shop were scared.


    Thinking, what is manager Qi doing?


    Don''t even want the position of the store manager?


    As soon as this shop appeared, manager Qi had been standing behind the counter, and he had not changed anyone else.


    This makes the store''s customers subconsciously think that the position is the store manager''s position.


    You know, even if it is "Bu Jie" in their mouth, they have never been in that position.


    Now, manager Qi even let out!


    So what does that mean?


    It shows that the girl who comes to the store for the first time must be very important to align with the store manager!


    All in all, it is absolutely impossible to provoke.


    Yuexi''er may not have thought that such a simple thing would make her famous instantly.


    After all, the virtual duel crystal is widely used now. It is not easy to spread any news.


    Then, in each group chat group, yuexi''er''s appearance information is spread rapidly.


    "Shocked! The relationship between the new girl and the store manager is like this


    "What''s the age of" shock "


    "That''s right. Didn''t it go out of fashion long ago?"


    "Brothers, you''d better go in and have a look. I''m afraid it''s really shocking this time."


    "Qi shop manager side of the woman, brought about by the resentment entanglement."


    "What? Manager Qi started a love triangle


    "Really? Any details?"


    "How alive! If you say that, I won''t be sleepy! "


    "Are you really afraid that the store manager Qi will come to you with a knife when he knows about it?"


    "These are not important. The main purpose is to let you recognize people, so that you will not open your eyes and take the initiative to seek death."


    "What? Can there still be people who ask for trouble in this era? "


    "No, no!"


    Well, when a message is widely spread, it is always woven into various versions.


    Even Qile, who occasionally strolls in these group chats, will feel confused when seeing these news.


    These guys are not good at making things up. They are good at listening to the wind and rain.


    However, Qile didn''t take care of these things, so it would be a pleasure to watch.


    How hard it would have been if everything had been taken care of.


    What''s more, although most of the news is not true, yuexi''er''s fame is real.


    Most of the gods know that there is a new girl in the store manager Qi.


    He also had a lot of relationship with the manager of Qi.


    Don''t get upset for yourself, to provoke this girl.


    This is why yuexi''er is in awe of those customers when she is in the store.


    Let''s not say anything else. Let''s take a look at the people around the store manager so far, which one is simple?


    Even before the blue zi''er, LAN Qing''er, are extraordinary potential.


    Not to mention the blue leaf.


    Just mastering the law of time is enough to prove her future prospects.


    So there seems to be no problem in awe.


    Who knows if this girl will be the God.


    If this sentence is asked about Qi Le, it is estimated that Qi Le will give a definite answer.


    "Of course


    Yuexi''er''s qualification is not bad, but also got the power of human king.In the future, it is not difficult to achieve the position of God.


    It''s just that this kind of words can''t be said. It''s the best choice to make a lot of money with a dull voice.


    However, in order to celebrate the arrival of yuexi''er, Qile felt that his inspiration had sprung up again.


    It''s not something new.


    Speaking of it, the speed of new products has not been slow recently.


    It is also a combat puppet, a crystal of the law of time, and a seed of the law.


    A combination of boxing down, estimated that those online shop buyers are almost no faith stone.


    It''s better to give them some time to replenish their financial resources and produce new products.


    What Qile thinks of this time is a new mode of virtual confrontation platform.


    Of course, this time, the new model is just an entertainment mode.


    In principle, it will not be included in the virtual contest.


    After the classic mode of confrontation, reinforcements mode of luck, the development of campaign strategy mode.


    Qi Le came up with a funny model.


    That is to form a team to play boss!


    This is a bit similar to the hidden content in the campaign strategy mode, but it is somewhat different.


    The original intention of the new model, Qi Le just thought, what would happen if the devil emperor was treated as a big boss?


    At the same time, it also combines with the great movements made by the devil emperor in this period of time.


    Killing puppets and blood demons!


    These two points are also the key points in the new boss mode.


    The player in boss mode, the main enemy that needs to fight, is no longer other players.


    It became a different arrangement.


    Because it is the final boss designed according to the magic emperor, so a large number of explosive soldiers must be equipped with standard skills.


    Players in the experience of two rounds of extremely terrible shock, they need to gather forces to attack the final boss.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you beat the final boss or not.


    After all, Qi Le did not think that he could suppress the demon emperor by his troops.


    Of course, I think so, but the final boss in the boss mode is not so powerful.


    If the players can gather enough troops, they can still heap up the final boss of this simplified version.


    At this point, I would like to mention one.


    This new boss mode also has a recruitment system, which can provide unlimited forces for the player''s camp.


    The premise is that there are resources to recruit.

 Chapter 2809

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if there is no recruitment system, how to deal with the final boss''s explosive skills if there is no recruitment system, only elimination and no resurrection can be achieved by playing virtual confrontation platform?


    Do you want to call boss directly?


    It''s not realistic.


    The other point is that in the boss mode, the player''s winning or losing calculation method.


    Whether the boss is defeated or not, it has no effect on the players'' ranking.


    Because, boss mode is used to calculate the ranking, using points.


    That is, in the process of confrontation, the contribution made.


    The higher the score, the higher the ranking.


    It has nothing to do with when the player''s camp is eliminated.


    Therefore, in the boss mode, players of each camp need to consider how to get the most points.


    It''s not a game between players.


    This is also the inspiration for Qile to think of this model.


    The previous three modes have cultivated the players'' ability of confrontation and resourcefulness.


    Then this time the boss mode, cultivate is the ability of the players to cooperate.


    Don''t need so much intrigue, just need to learn how to maximize their own strength on the line.


    To be honest, this is what Qi Le experienced after the disaster of killing puppets and blood demons.


    It is still not enough to have strong command ability and wisdom.


    The combat effectiveness of individuals must also be cultivated.


    The ability of cooperation among groups is worth digging.


    Think of it as preparation for a counter attack on the celestial sphere.


    Qi Le didn''t believe that each of the demons in the heaven could have the fighting power of the realm of God.


    If that were the case, God''s polar realm would have disappeared long ago, and could it survive to now?


    So the backbone is also a very important part.


    "In this way, the system, the development of a new mode - boss mode!"


    Qile perfected the details in his mind, and then thought about it carefully. He felt that there was no problem, and then he called out the system.


    Think of it as the test version. If there is anything wrong, just make improvement.


    System: "host, do you need to make an announcement?"


    "Oh, you''ve learned how to answer."


    Qi Le eyebrow tip a pick, way: "also OK, the announcement also sends a bar, notice."


    At least it''s a new model online. It''s always a bit of a layout.


    Although the boss mode is specially taken out by Qile to train these players.


    But the respect that should be given still needs to be given.


    Then, as soon as the announcement is made.


    The players of the virtual duel platform suddenly became boiling.


    The more experienced the battle, the more these players understand the value of virtual confrontation platform.


    Because there is no doubt about the command ability and judgment ability obtained in the match field.


    This fully proves that - indulge in the virtual confrontation platform is not to lose one''s ambition, but to teach in fun.


    Even after the killing puppet was eliminated, the evil of blood demons was resolved.


    There are more and more players pouring into the virtual contest platform!


    "Hey, big guy, look what I''ve found, a new wild model!"


    "Well? Was the previous model your family raised? "


    "What''s the new model? Is there a new model for the virtual contest platform?"


    "That''s great. Finally, there''s a new mode to play!"


    "By the way, what''s the new model this time?"


    "It seems to be called boss mode."


    "I hope I didn''t mispronounce the name of this new model."


    "The mode determines the final ranking of the camp by points, and has nothing to do with the elimination order."


    "Only contribution points, no elimination points."


    "It''s fun to challenge the final boss together."


    "Yes, every time I fight those big guys, we are under great pressure."


    "It''s more interesting to play boss mode."


    Different from the new mode of confrontation between players, as soon as it comes out, it has attracted the attention of many players.


    Also caused a lot of players love.


    No way, in the confrontation between players, the gap between the big guy and the vegetable chicken is really too big.


    Those masters take the brain abuse much more, will feel that they are really stupid.


    This kind of blow, can let a lot of player mood is depressed really.


    But the boss model is different.Since is depends on the integral to rank, then does not matter the brain does not mind.


    Find a way to kill more enemies, get higher points is the most important thing.


    Moreover, the empirical calculation method in boss mode is the same as that in other modes.


    In the top half of the camp, players will increase experience to upgrade the account level.


    In the last half of the camp, players naturally reduce experience.


    In the virtual duel platform, there is no relegation.


    Lack of experience is to drop grade on the spot.


    Therefore, the emergence of boss mode also gives those players who are worried about their intelligence and command ability, a way to upgrade their account level.


    Of course, relying on this way to upgrade the account level, it is estimated that there is no other mode to play.


    Otherwise, you have to be abused to doubt your life.


    After all, it used to be divided into vegetable chicken area and expert area.


    It''s worse if we don''t divide them now.


    "The new model is a great success."


    In the background of the virtual duel platform, Qile has a look at the distribution of players'' choice modes.


    Although the new boss model is not so perfect, it is definitely not like a new model.


    Firmly occupied nearly 30% of the number of players.


    Are there so many escapist players?


    But it''s also good. Since we can''t get to the command position, we should be proficient in cooperation.


    Players have their own strengths and should play to their strengths.


    Although this is the case, there are still players to talk about it.


    "It''s a pity that the new mode is not a confrontation between players. It seems that there is no way to defeat the store manager Qi."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I was very happy when I saw the new model before."


    "Me too. I think manager Qi will definitely experience the new model."


    "It''s all ready."


    "A pity, a pity."


    "Aren''t you afraid to beat the store manager?"


    Qi Le:


    Why, there are always some players thinking about this damned hidden achievement?


    Can''t you let manager Qi have a rest and save yourself a little?


    Of course, that''s just a joke.


    The hidden achievement of the manager of Qi is one of the supreme achievements spread among the players on the virtual confrontation platform.


    Who can get it, it can definitely get the admiration and admiration of countless players!


    It''s just a pity that at present, no one can get it.

 Chapter 2810

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Qile''s store is in full swing.


    The celestial sphere, the divine realm, and the places where the ancient Lord God was dormant, are also full of excitement.


    It''s just that this kind of excitement is not as lively as it should be.


    The ancient gods who came back from their sleep were in a state of weakness.


    In the face of the magic emperor who has recovered a lot of strength, there is no way to think.


    But I can''t escape.


    Even if it''s discovered by Qile''s perception.


    However, the big array arranged by the devil emperor in advance can also block Qi Le''s perception after it is started.


    It is often the Dragon God who, after being informed by Qi Le, rushes to the place, only to find that the demon emperor has left.


    In this way, there have been several ancient gods, the hands of the demon emperor.


    All of a sudden, not only the Dragon God was angry, but also Qile also became angry.


    "Since we can''t catch it, we can only speculate."


    "Go ahead and wait for the next target of the demon emperor!"


    "Devil emperor, it''s a long time no see!"


    Qile''s idea is right, if it is to track, it is likely to have been unable to catch up.


    However, if it is to predict in advance, it will be different.


    The Dragon God looked at the demon emperor with a gloomy face and said in a low voice.


    This time, the Dragon God directly blocked the demon emperor from the resting place of the ancient god.


    Of course, judging the next target of the demon emperor is also based on the summary of various information, combined with inference.


    For example, what do the ancient gods that the evil emperor attacked have in common.


    For example, the magic emperor has only appeared at a certain leading point before!


    This matter or Dragon God and Qi Le said, really let Qi Le have a feeling of lingering fear.


    If you don''t know what happened in the past, moding will regret it earlier.


    "Dragon God, it''s you."


    "Indeed, long time no see!"


    The demon emperor looked at the Dragon God in front of him and said in a bad tone.


    Once and the Dragon God''s enmity, once again floated in the heart, let the devil emperor''s face become a little ugly.


    In ancient times, at the time of the great calamity, the Dragon God was one of the main forces to encircle the evil emperor.


    For the Dragon God''s fighting power, the magic emperor was deeply impressed.


    Just this time, meet again.


    The devil emperor''s face changed again and again, but there was some emotion and contempt.


    "Dragon God, you are indeed incomparable in fighting power, and I admire you very much."


    "But now that you have become so weak, do you still want to stand in front of the Lord?"


    If compared with the ancient dragon god, the Dragon God at the moment, to the devil emperor''s feeling, the degree of threat is far less than the Dragon God in memory.


    As the magic emperor said, the Dragon God is really too weak.


    Along with the strengthening of the perception, to see this scene of joy, the heart is also a burst of consternation.


    Now the Dragon God is still weak?


    To put it bluntly, before that, the Dragon God''s combat effectiveness had already surpassed the entire God''s polar region.


    Even those ancient gods did not get the upper hand in the face of the Dragon God.


    Is such a terrible fighting capacity just a weakened Dragon God?


    How powerful is the Dragon God at its peak?


    Sure enough, the king of man revived for a while, and his fighting power was far from the peak of the realm of God.


    The king of the devil, once the most powerful God.


    Now, the king of man has fallen, and the Dragon God doesn''t know why he has become so weak.


    Even the magic emperor did not return to the peak state.


    Of course, the last sentence should be a lucky thing.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor is still half weak.


    "Devil emperor, even if I am weak now?"


    "Are you stronger?"


    The Dragon God faced the demon emperor with a sneering tone and rebutted it with a cold smile.


    A word, on the top of the devil emperor speechless.


    Because it is.


    Even if the Dragon God is really weak, but does the devil emperor become stronger?


    Obviously, the magic emperor is not only not getting stronger, but also has no time to recover from his peak state.


    "Well said, Dragon God, I didn''t expect you to have such eloquence."


    The magic emperor couldn''t help laughing, but the coldness in his eyes became more and more serious.


    "But, Dragon God, you seem to have forgotten that there is a way for me to recover my strength, and what about you?""It seems that I have hurt the most important source, and I can''t recover any more."


    "What a pity


    At this point, the magic emperor''s laughter also became frantic.


    His enemy fell into such a situation, but let the devil emperor feel very happy.


    The meaning of the state of weakness that can be relieved is completely different from that of the state of weakness that cannot be removed.


    The demon Emperor didn''t know what happened to the Dragon God, but he could sense it.


    The Dragon God''s physical condition at this time is the lack of something.


    "You don''t have to care about me


    "The devil emperor, since you betrayed the divine realm, you and I will only be enemies."


    The Dragon God snorted coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Memories of the past have also come to mind.


    When the magic emperor did not give up his own way of God, he was also a famous and powerful God in ancient times.


    He also had a good relationship with the Dragon God. Sometimes he exchanged views and sometimes discussed Tao.


    However, because of the failure, the state of mind was broken, and after abandoning the way of the LORD God, the devil emperor and the Dragon God became enemies.


    And it''s the enemy who can''t restore the relationship!


    It is false to say that there is no sadness in the Dragon God''s heart.


    However, even once a good friend, after becoming an enemy, the Dragon God will not be merciful.


    On the battlefield, you don''t have to worry about the past.


    "These greetings are just the end of the friendship between you and me."


    The devil emperor heard the words, but only shook his head and spoke slowly.


    "Dragon God, I didn''t think that you would be a member of the encirclement and suppression of the emperor, but your heart was cool."


    "But now, I understand."


    "The strong are lonely, the stronger they are, the more lonely they are!"


    "So I don''t need friends!"


    Speaking of this, the demon emperor suddenly raised his head and took a deep breath.


    Then he said slowly, "Dragon God, come on, use your life to perfect the Buddha and become the power of the God."


    As soon as this word comes out, the war is on the verge of breaking out!


    The magic emperor and the Dragon God were not only good friends, but also rivals.


    At the moment, there will be no hand left.


    Before the words fell, the body shapes of the demon emperor and the Dragon God almost disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible noise in the void.


    Then, I saw a burst of blood mist, suddenly emerged.


    At first glance, it seems that because of the loud noise, the void suddenly broke and shed blood.


    It''s a collision between the magic emperor and the Dragon God''s law!

 Chapter 2811

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the devil emperor started with the way of dominating God, and then converted to the way of demon God.


    Whether it is the power of law or the strength of body, it is the supreme posture of the state of God.


    But the Dragon God is not weak either.


    The law of force is one of the highest laws.


    In addition, the body of the real dragon possessed by the Dragon God is also the top in terms of physique.


    Therefore, this exploratory attack is not only a simple collision of law forces, but also a physical competition!


    The power of terror burst out, crushing the surrounding void in an instant, as simple as smashing a mirror.


    In ancient times, both the devil emperor and the Dragon God stood on the top of their fighting power.


    Even at this moment, for some reason, we can''t use the power of our heyday.


    The combat effectiveness that can be displayed is still the top of the divine realm.


    Maybe it''s because the present god polar region is far worse than the glorious times.


    However, whatever the reason, this war can be called the strongest one in the divine realm since this era!


    "Bang!"


    The sky was covered with blood and mist.


    Two figures shot from the middle to the two sides.


    Since they are all powerful gods standing on the top of combat power and want to test the strength of the other side, an attack is enough.


    The Dragon God gasped slightly and shook his wrist as if to relieve the numbness.


    "Demon emperor, I didn''t expect that your strength recovered so quickly. Fortunately, I waited for you here!"


    Since the great calamity in ancient times, there are few opponents who can make the Dragon God feel hard.


    Now the magic emperor is the strongest one.


    Even in ancient times, it was the same.


    In this regard, the Dragon God is also secretly sigh lucky, fortunately, the store manager of Qi anticipated the goal of the magic emperor in advance.


    As I said before, although Qile can use the power of those branches to cover the ancient god''s resting place.


    However, the trace of the demon emperor is hard to find.


    In addition, when dealing with the ancient Lord God, opened the blood shadow blockade array.


    At the same time, it will completely block Qile''s perception and make him unable to explore the situation.


    Even if Qi Le felt the appearance of the demon emperor, he could not predict what would happen after the bloody blockade array was opened.


    And there is a more important issue that must be considered.


    That is, it is very dangerous to fight with the devil emperor in the blood shadow blockade array.


    The blood shadow blocking array can not only block the heaven and earth shrouded in the big array, but also enhance the combat effectiveness of the demon emperor.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t want to run into the bloody blockade array and fight with the well prepared devil emperor.


    That''s not to stop the devil emperor, but to die.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qi Le clearly sensed the move of the demon emperor, but could not stop it.


    As a result, Qi Le failed to catch the demon emperor every time he informed the Dragon God.


    And the other reason is very simple.


    Why didn''t Qile inform the Dragon God first, and then go to check the demon Emperor himself and wait for the Dragon God to arrive?


    This is the magic emperor''s wisdom.


    At that time, Qile was still helping the gods and the main gods of the whole God realm to deal with blood demons.


    There is no time to restrain the devil emperor.


    So after that, Qile thought about a lot of things and made a decision.


    Only by blocking the demon emperor in advance, can he be prevented from opening the blood shadow blocking array.


    In this way, the advantage of the devil emperor''s preparation in advance will not exist.


    This matter, Qile naturally said with the Dragon God, and got the approval of the Dragon God.


    After combining the common points of those ancient gods who were killed, the Dragon God also found out.


    It seems that the ancient gods who the devil emperor chose to fight against seemed to have been the main gods who had encircled him at the beginning.


    When Qile knew about it, he showed the expression of "it''s true".


    The truth is very simple. The devil emperor is a character who will revenge himself. If he can remember such a long time of revenge, he will certainly have to revenge.


    What else do you always remember to do?


    So the next development is very simple.


    With so many clues in hand, it is not easy to squat to the devil emperor.


    The appearance of the Dragon God this time is to block the evil emperor from the rest of the ancient god.


    The blood shadow blocking array arranged by the demon emperor in advance can not take effect.


    Because the position of the battle is not within the scope of the cover.


    But even so.


    Without the increase of the blood shadow blocking array, the strength of the demon emperor was recovered more than the Dragon God had expected.If you really fight in the bloody blockade array, the Dragon God can''t guarantee that he can defeat the demon emperor.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon God said - fortunately, he has found the magic emperor now.


    If it is later, the magic emperor''s strength will be restored more.


    Even if it was the Dragon God, there was nothing to do.


    "Dragon God, I am quite surprised. You can expect my action."


    The magic emperor, like the Dragon God, shook his wrist, proving that the trial just now was not unhurt.


    Although several times later, I haven''t had a fight with the Dragon God.


    But the magic emperor never despised the Dragon God.


    Even if the Dragon God''s strength is now weakened, I don''t know why.


    But as the Dragon God said, the devil Emperor himself is not in full swing.


    Without the increase of the blood shadow blocking array, it is quite difficult to fight with the Dragon God, even the demon emperor.


    It''s really the opponent between Bozhong.


    "What is the difficulty in anticipating your action?"


    "Devil emperor, your character of revenge is not just now. Will you not repay the former revenge?"


    The Dragon God sneered and said it not lightly or seriously.


    Speaking of this, it is a bit against your heart.


    Otherwise, the store manager Qi reminded me that the Dragon God didn''t think of this, and he is still running around.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The demon emperor instinctively felt something was wrong.


    The Dragon God has never been a wise general, but is famous for his military force.


    Once upon a time, the Dragon God was called "incomparable in combat power" and even "the peak of force". This is indeed true.


    But it also revealed another point, that is, the Dragon God is totally inferior to the combat effectiveness in terms of wisdom.


    But this time, the Dragon God showed his excellent wisdom.


    Have you been hiding your clumsiness before?


    No way!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Even if you really wait for benzun, then what?"


    "Dragon God, are you really your opponent?"


    The magic emperor shook his head slightly and did not continue to think about it.


    Anyway, they have been stopped by the Dragon God, so what happened before doesn''t matter. Who cares how to be stopped.


    Rather, as long as we defeat the Dragon God here and gain his power.


    The magic emperor can be sure that even if he meets the king again, he will not lose again!


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, whether you say it or not, I don''t count."


    The Dragon God raised his head and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 2812

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "only after fighting can we know the result!"


    The Dragon God didn''t talk nonsense to the devil emperor.


    In today''s war, either you or I will die.


    If we let the devil emperor continue to hunt those ancient gods, it would be a kind of chronic death for the God polar region.


    The Dragon God didn''t want to see that happen.


    In the final analysis, the evil emperor is just a disaster left over from ancient times.


    It''s really a legacy of one era after another.


    "Since you said so, let''s prove it to me, Dragon God!"


    The devil Emperor gave a cold smile, then raised his hand and cut down.


    "Blood blade - breaking the sky!"


    The blood mist around the devil emperor quickly condensed, and in an instant, it turned into a virtual shadow of a long sword.


    The virtual shadow of the long Dao is as red as blood. It is engraved with numerous complicated and mysterious patterns, which exudes an endless force.


    The length of the blade goes straight to the sky, as if to run through the heaven and earth.


    "Chop!"


    A low drink.


    The shadow of the bloody sword roared down, and its momentum seemed to split the sky in two.


    The sound of hunting in the sky is like the frightening roar coming from the nine secluded places.


    Just listen to it, it''s creepy!


    The Dragon God saw this scene, but a cold hum.


    The law of force has always been advancing and never retreating. It is impossible to evade by breaking force!


    The Dragon God is the leader in this aspect. The law of force perfectly fits the body of the real dragon and can destroy everything!


    "Demon emperor, I''ll show you."


    "Even if I am not as good as I was then, I can never be weaker than you!"


    As soon as the Dragon God''s right hand shook, pieces of Golden Dragon scales emerged and turned into dragon claws.


    Local dragon!


    "The fury of the Dragon - everything is broken!"


    I saw the Dragon God raised his right hand, and the dragon claw grasped it fiercely!


    All of a sudden, the laws of all over the sky gathered and attached to the Dragon God''s right hand, forming a huge virtual shadow of dragon claws.


    The Dragon God was shrouded in a sense of blocking out the sky and the sun. He grasped the shadow of the bloody sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky issued bursts of thunder.


    The fury of the momentum to attack the four sides, startled out of the blue, deafening.


    Two huge virtual images collide with each other, only for a moment, it is the collapse of the earth, the mountains and the earth.


    "You are much better than I thought you would be, devil emperor."


    "If you can recover again, it will be hard to stop it."


    The Dragon God controls the virtual shadow of the dragon claw, seizes the virtual shadow of the long sword and slowly closes it.


    The seemingly invincible blood color long Dao virtual shadow, under the grip of the dragon claw virtual shadow, was unable to move at all.


    "You are as strong as ever."


    The magic emperor also sighed, but the expression on his face did not change much.


    Because this situation is still in the expectation of the demon emperor.


    Although the magic emperor turned to cultivate the way of the devil God, the emphasis was on physical training, stress on breaking the sky with force, and becoming a saint in the flesh.


    But compared with the Dragon God, a gifted race, it is still a lot worse.


    The body of a real dragon is one of the most powerful physique.


    In addition, the Dragon God masters the extremely terrible law of power. In the aspect of physical training, it is not inferior to the way of demon God, and it can perfectly fit the body of the real dragon.


    It can be said that the magic emperor can not be afraid to compete with any of the main gods.


    But it is impossible to defeat the Dragon God in strength.


    "But do you think you can defeat me in this way?"


    Then he waved his hand.


    "Cut me off!"


    The blood colored long Dao Xu Ying, which was cut off, exerts its power again. In a faint way, it actually suppresses the action of virtual shadow of dragon claw.


    Press the shadow of dragon claws from the bottom up to the sky slowly.


    "Demon emperor, I''m not competing with you now."


    The Dragon God saw this, but his face showed a look of fun.


    Of course, the key to the power of all things is not the power, but to break everything!


    "Ka..."


    "Click!"


    But at this time, a clear sound, suddenly appeared.


    This sound is like the sound of something broken, and the magic emperor''s eyebrows are also frightened.


    Looking forward to the front, the scene that appeared in front of me immediately let the devil emperor take a deep breath.


    When I saw the shadow of the bloody long Dao, I don''t know when countless cracks appeared, which covered the pattern of the blade layer by layer, which made the virtual shadow of the bloody long Dao more fragmented.At the next moment, the shadow of the dragon claw exerts force, and the crack spreads faster and faster.


    The crisp sound of breaking was more like the unbearable lament of the blood colored long knife''s virtual shadow.


    "Broken!"


    The Dragon God is a low drink.


    In a flash, the dragon claw virtual shadow suddenly lifted up, directly grabbing the bloody long knife virtual shadow in his hand.


    Of course, the virtual shadow condensed by the pure law of force is more powerful than the complex law power of the magic emperor.


    You know, the power of laws is not the more you master, the better.


    If they are not compatible, they will weaken each other.


    The magic Emperor gave up the way of God, but did not give up the power of law.


    The seemingly powerful surface, in a variety of different law forces continue to merge at the same time, the conflict is also growing.


    It is very difficult to take advantage of the power of simple competition law in the battle with the Dragon God.


    "That''s interesting, Dragon God."


    "After so many years, I still can''t defeat you in the power of law."


    "However, the battle between us has just begun."


    The magic emperor looked at the broken into the sky blood color light, and then gradually dissipated the long knife virtual shadow, a cold smile.


    It''s true that talent and power are laws.


    No matter whether you can become the LORD God or not, the final height has been determined after you have mastered what kind of law power.


    The law power of the high level is always stronger than that of the low level.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t go beyond the talent gap.


    How ridiculous!


    The devil emperor seemed to recall his failure, and his mood was broken at that time.


    Is it so determined by the gift that I have experienced thousands of hardships and nine deaths to achieve the position of Lord God?


    Must the law of the lower class be suppressed by the law of the higher level?


    In that failure, the devil emperor was lucky to survive, and he thought a lot about it.


    Talent, qualification, potential


    Is this the way of the LORD God?


    In that case, let''s not repair it!


    In this way, the devil emperor betrayed his original intention and the way of the LORD God.


    Since the law power needs talent and qualification, I will choose a power that doesn''t need these things!


    The way of the devil may be just right!


    Together, thoughts are irreversible.


    The demon emperor looked at the Dragon God''s eyes, but he didn''t know when it started and was replaced by blood color.


    On the body also emerged a layer of scarlet armor, which was like blood condensation. It was full of mysterious and terrible lines.

 Chapter 2813

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "fight again, Dragon God."


    "I will prove to you that you have chosen the wrong path!"


    "This is how you become the power of the Lord."


    Before the words fell, the magic emperor''s body suddenly disappeared, almost at the same time, appeared in front of the Dragon God.


    A punch, a sudden blow.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Dragon God''s eyes congealed, he almost didn''t respond.


    The smell of blood on the scarlet armor was so strong that it could not be dissolved. It suddenly appeared as if a sea of blood was pouring in.


    This kind of breath seems to have the effect of seizing people''s mind, even the Dragon God appears a trace of trance.


    It''s unbelievable.


    But what a mighty God the dragon is?


    Even if the spirit is in a trance and there is no response, the body''s instinctive response will never allow the Dragon God to be unstoppable.


    There is no need to think about the time, in the moment of magic emperor boxing, the Dragon God also followed.


    Cohesion of law power!


    This is the double collision of body and law!


    "Boom!"


    This blow, the moment that blow out, the world is one of stagnation.


    When they collided together, they broke out a terrible impact force, turned into substance and scattered.


    That is the space is crushed, produced by the traces of overlapping, constantly broken.


    The earth is cut into countless pieces by this impact.


    Just one impact, the ground was cut off hundreds of meters deep, like a dried up lake.


    The waves were rolling and spreading further.


    Even within tens of thousands of miles, this battlefield is a desolate place.


    But this time, the impact of the fist, but in a further place, also caused an impact.


    The violent impact, swept out in all directions, startled countless gods, as well as those main gods.


    "What''s the news?"


    "What a terrible breath. Is this a fight?"


    "At least it''s a battle at the God level, and two extremely powerful gods."


    "No, those blood demons have not been completely eliminated. How can the LORD God fight without authorization?"


    "Who knows why such things happen at such times?"


    The gods talked and frowned.


    What''s the matter with the sky? Why are there so many disasters?


    Killing puppets, blood demons, these monsters that have never appeared, why do they suddenly appear?


    There is also a battle between the Lord and the gods. I can''t remember how long it hasn''t happened.


    Why did it all happen in this period of time?


    No one can tell them the answer.


    But the main gods are not like these gods.


    I don''t know how many times the perception of the LORD God is stronger than that of ordinary gods.


    This sudden impact force is naturally more clearly perceived.


    "It''s the breath of the Dragon God!"


    "To be exact, one of the main gods is the Dragon God!"


    "The main God who can fight with the Dragon God? It should not be weaker than the Dragon God to be able to fight so far."


    "That doesn''t mean that the Dragon God''s opponent is another ancient Lord God."


    "It is very likely that in recent days, it is not the ancient Lord God who frequently appears."


    "It''s true."


    "In that case, the killing puppets and blood demons were also made by the ancient god?"


    "This It''s not that there is no such possibility, it''s rather that it is very possible! "


    "Damn it!"


    These ancient gods are not without criminal record.


    The God of the nether world, the God of destruction, and the master of puppets, who does not want to achieve himself with destruction.


    It is not impossible to have another ancient god who caused such disasters.


    "However, we have no way to intervene in the battle of the Dragon God."


    "This breath is so powerful."


    "Do you want to inform manager Qi?"


    "No problem."


    Fortunately, these main gods still know themselves and know that they can''t participate in the battle at the Dragon God level.


    This is not a joke, although these new gods are also the realm of God.


    But in front of the Dragon God and the demon emperor, it is almost perishable with a wave.


    It is no joke to stand at the top of the sky, the highest position and the highest combat power.


    Even at the time of the great calamity in ancient times, the Dragon God''s fighting power can also be ranked at the top.


    Compared with these new gods, they are too powerful.However, the store manager of Qi, who suddenly became famous, was the main god at the same level as the Dragon God in the eyes of these gods.


    Therefore, the best choice is to inform the store manager Qi earlier.


    However, the Dragon God and the devil emperor did not know what happened in a distant place.


    "Where will the aftermath of the battle spread out?" this question is totally out of the scope of their consideration under the situation that they have already made full efforts.


    The Dragon God has long summoned the throne of the law of power, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon, which is ten thousand feet long, also occupies the sky.


    It''s proof of full strength.


    The devil emperor on the opposite side is naturally not willing to be outdone.


    The huge virtual shadow formed by the condensation of the blood color fog is extremely upright, at least thousands of feet high.


    Standing on the earth, looking up to the sky, you can reach the end of the sky.


    It covers the sky and covers the sun.


    "You don''t need to keep your hands. Fight with all your might."


    At the moment, the Dragon God''s hands have turned into dragon claws, and pieces of dragon scales appear on his face.


    The eyes have already become golden pupils, burning a golden flame that never dies out!


    "Fight with all your might?"


    "It''s strange, Dragon God, where is your real dragon?"


    The devil emperor and the Dragon God constantly see each other''s moves, but after fighting, he still has the mind to ask this question.


    We should know that in ancient times, when the Dragon God revealed the real dragon itself, it was the time when the combat effectiveness was the strongest.


    It can even be said that the only God who has touched the highest state of the realm of God is the Dragon God who shows the real dragon itself.


    This is a matter recognized by all the gods in ancient times.


    If the Dragon God does not show the real dragon itself, it can be said to be incomparable in combat power.


    How strong is the Dragon God?


    In ancient times, there were records of the battle power of many gods.


    The Dragon God in ordinary times is among the best.


    It is firmly in the top ten.


    The Dragon God, which has changed into the real dragon itself, is definitely the first one worthy of being!


    That''s why the devil emperor asked.


    At the end of the day, the devil emperor has been on guard against the change of the Dragon God.


    If the Dragon God wants to become the real dragon itself, the devil emperor can only run away first.


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    The Dragon God snorted coldly, as if to avoid this problem.


    The real dragon itself, where is so easy to change.


    It is also a burden for the Dragon God to give full play to his own strength.


    What''s more, if the Dragon God can really show the real dragon itself, how can it be so fierce?

 Chapter 2814

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Oh? Take care of myself? "


    The magic emperor''s tone was strange and strange, and his mind changed rapidly.


    After a long silence, he said with a little guessing: "Dragon God, you can''t be - you can''t be a real dragon."


    It may be easy for the dragon people to transform themselves into noumenon, but it is not so simple to break out the body of a real dragon.


    The real dragon itself needs to condense the power of the law in the body, based on the supreme throne, to achieve the supreme power.


    However, even in the ancient times, the number of times when the Dragon God erupted into the real dragon itself was very few.


    As you can see, this is definitely a costly move.


    It''s not an unusable card.


    After all, the Dragon God has not hidden the "real dragon body" since ancient times.


    It''s just that among the enemies of Dragon God, there are too few who can force him to use this move.


    That''s why the devil emperor guessed.


    At this time, the Dragon God is not willing to turn into a real dragon to fight.


    The question is even being avoided.


    There are many problems in this.


    "So what?"


    In the face of the demon emperor''s conjecture, the Dragon God did not mean to conceal it.


    In the face of this kind of guy who has been together for a long time, it is meaningless to hide.


    Even if it is denied at this time, it only needs a simple trial to find out the truth.


    It''s better to admit it.


    "But even if I can''t change into the real dragon itself, what can you do?"


    "It doesn''t take so much trouble to stop you here, or even kill you here!"


    Even though he admitted his secret, the Dragon God''s attack was not slow at all, but became more rapid.


    It is like a storm, rushing to the face, continuous, without any flaws.


    To be sure, the Dragon God can''t transform the real dragon itself.


    But don''t forget, even if it is the Dragon God without the blessing of the real dragon itself, the combat effectiveness is not weak at all!


    However, when the magic emperor heard this sentence, he could not help but show a joking expression and sneered.


    "Dragon God, now you, the only thing I can fear is the real dragon itself."


    "If you don''t have this card in your hand, you are not your opponent at all!"


    After saying that, the demon emperor roared.


    Behind him by the blood mist condensation of the huge virtual shadow, more and more condensed.


    It''s like a real giant on top of the sky and stepping on the earth.


    "Bang!"


    One step out, is the trend of overwhelming.


    The ground within a radius of ten thousand miles is shaking with it.


    "Dragon God, have a good look!"


    "Look at the power!"


    The magic emperor''s side suddenly emerged a strong blood light, in the body of scarlet armor flow.


    The ferocious force contained in it is like a wild beast, which is extremely terrifying.


    "This is the reason why I stayed in Zhongyu mountain!"


    "I am more powerful than ever!"


    How can you do useless things when you are strong enough to be a demon emperor.


    Once upon a time, he was buried in the Shenshan mountain of the central region. It seemed that the king of man had won.


    But who could have thought that the devil emperor was also hiding in the mountain of the central region with the help of the hand of the king of man to refine the evil force.


    The Shenshan mountain in the middle region is the main battlefield for the main gods and demons, and is the place where blood and killing are most vigorous.


    How powerful is the residual evil spirit!


    The path of the devil emperor is to find a new way. It does not belong to the way of the LORD God, nor does it belong to the way of the devil God.


    This is a road that belongs to the magic emperor alone, and he can only explore his own way forward.


    Two times of feign death and two times of rebirth have benefited the demon emperor a lot.


    Facing the Dragon God again, I feel a lot.


    At the moment, the evil force coagulates, and the devil emperor no longer keeps his hand. With a wave of his right hand, an invisible blade is formed.


    Though invisible, it can capture people''s soul.


    "Heresy


    In the Dragon God''s perception, the evil spirit blade is very clear.


    It seems invisible, but in fact it has quality!


    However, when the evil spirit sharp blade came out, the magic emperor''s momentum also changed!


    Become more fierce and aggressive!


    "It doesn''t matter, Dragon God. I don''t care what you say!"


    "Since that failure, I have understood that nothing can be compared with a powerful force!""So powerful that no one can resist!"


    "Crush everything!"


    "SA --!"


    The evil emperor suddenly took out his sword and cut it in front of him.


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, accompanied by a crack in the void, showing the horror of the evil spirit sharp blade.


    "Degenerate heart, stubborn, nothing to say."


    The Dragon God shook his head and looked at the knife getting closer and closer, but it was only under his hand.


    The right hand, which has long been transformed into a dragon claw, seems to drive the force of heaven and earth, and the law of force also converges.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the virtual shadow of the real dragon roared.


    The Dragon God''s right hand directly against the evil spirit blade, without the slightest fear.


    With the action of the Dragon God, the real dragon shadow attacked and killed the giant virtual shadow behind the demon emperor.


    The two virtual shadows, which are thousands of feet or even tens of thousands of feet, collide with each other again, just like two high mountains crashing into each other. It''s so powerful and earth shaking.


    And the battle between the Dragon God and the demon emperor at the bottom of the mountain has also created a lot of momentum.


    It can even be said that it is not weaker than the battle between these two giants.


    The dragon claw is in contact with the evil spirit blade.


    The law of force covers it.


    At this moment, the magic emperor has given up the power of the law he once mastered and completely abandoned it.


    Since we have put down the way of the LORD God, why should we keep thinking about it?


    The ferocious power refined in Shenshan is the most extreme killing power with the most terrible destructive power!


    Evil spirit sharp blade is the embodiment of concrete!


    "Qiang --!"


    It was a sound of gold and iron.


    With a burst of violent air waves, the Dragon God and the devil emperor both retreated.


    "What a terrible power!"


    The Dragon God glanced at the scar on his palm. It was the mark cut by the evil spirit blade.


    It''s hard to imagine that when the law of force condenses into armor, you can still be injured!


    The terrifying degree of this evil spirit sharp blade is really beyond imagination.


    "That''s nature, Dragon God. This is the power that God wants."


    The demon emperor clenched the evil spirit blade in his hand, and looked at the Dragon God in his eyes, which was full of banter.


    Once the friend, once the enemy, once all the enmity, is also the time to end.


    Red eyes, already can not see the memories of the past.


    I can''t see the feelings that may have existed in the past.


    There is only obsession with power.

 Chapter 2815

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "magic emperor, is the power you want in this way?"


    The Dragon God shook his head and had no intention of persuading.


    Everyone has his own way to go, the devil emperor is willing to do so, the Dragon God has nothing to say.


    However, the Dragon God also has something to guard.


    When the position is different, conflict is inevitable.


    "Well, Dragon God, I never thought that I could persuade you."


    "It''s just this boring battle. It''s better to end it earlier. I''m tired of it."


    The magic emperor, like the Dragon God, slowly shook his head and spoke slowly.


    Just before that, it was a kind of greeting and reminiscence.


    Now, it''s time to end the fight.


    "Well, that''s what I think."


    "The devil emperor, it''s not interesting to go on like this all the time."


    "You have your obsession, and I also have my persistence. Between you and me, it is doomed that we will not go the same way."


    "Then come on!"


    The Dragon God took a deep breath.


    The shadow of the real dragon hovering in the sky is now quiet.


    Looking at the long distance, the giant, cold, ready to strike.


    "Come on


    The magic emperor also said.


    Perhaps, this is a habit left by the exchange between two friends in ancient times.


    It''s just that I can''t go back to what I used to be.


    The huge shadow standing behind the demon emperor is about to solidify completely at this moment.


    The blood mist is still surging around, constantly toward the shadow that blocks the sky.


    It''s like ten thousand flowing back to the sea. It''s like pouring blood.


    At this moment, both momentum in the endless upward climb.


    Whether it is the Dragon God or the devil emperor, they all look at each other quietly.


    The momentum and pressure that erupted, the invisible confrontation that produced, it is to startle this piece of space to appear concussion unexpectedly!


    "Boom!"


    This earth shaking situation is like thunder.


    In the middle of the collision of the two forces, a clear dividing line was formed on the ground.


    It was a deep crack, and then with the constant collision of the two forces, it was torn wider and wider.


    From the sky, it''s like the earth is divided into two pieces.


    A crack, like a bottomless abyss.


    It extends to both sides, a hundred miles, a thousand miles


    Neither the bottom nor the end of the abyss.


    These are two powerful gods standing at the top of God''s realm!


    Even in a semi weak state, but also the same terror!


    Just burst out of the pressure, has already shocked the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    The gods who felt the collision of these two forces were even more shocked.


    Because this time, the explosion of pressure, compared with before, is much stronger.


    And it''s still climbing.


    "What happened?"


    "This pressure is a little too terrible."


    "Yes, even if it''s so far away, I can feel my body shaking."


    "What terrible power, are these the mighty gods?"


    "Is it Ancient god


    "It''s hard to imagine how brilliant the ancient times were."


    "It''s hard to imagine and believe that so many powerful gods have emerged here!"


    Countless gods talked about it, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Even if the distance is thousands of miles, we can clearly feel the terrible aftereffect of these two kinds of pressure when they collide.


    To put it bluntly, if they were closer to these aftershocks, they might be vaporized on the spot.


    This is not a joke.


    The power of the LORD God is easy to destroy even the kingdom of God.


    Not to mention these ancient gods who are several grades better than the new ones.


    Moreover, not to mention these ordinary gods, even the main gods, at the moment is also a look of horror.


    Because the ordinary gods, perhaps, can only feel the power of this powerful.


    But they don''t know how strong they are.


    And these gods are different.


    They can more intuitively feel how powerful these two fighting gods are.Compared with those two, he is clearly the same God.


    But the difference in combat effectiveness is just like the gap between a small pond and the sea.


    It''s not a matter of magnitude at all.


    They were not even lakes in front of such mighty gods.


    "The Dragon God, worthy of being the most powerful God to be subverted, is so powerful


    "The one who can be the opponent of the Dragon God is not bad."


    "Where do these guys come from?"


    "In ancient times, were there really so many powerful gods? I can''t believe it! "


    "There should be, or where did they come from?"


    "Maybe we can get to that level, too."


    "I hope so."


    In the face of forces strong enough to despair, there will always be some people with hope.


    Among these gods, there is no lack of such people.


    Such a powerful force should not be the source of despair, but should be the goal of our efforts.


    "By the way, did manager Qi inform you?"


    "Have you told manager Qi about this?"


    Suddenly, a God asked such a question.


    In the battle of the Dragon God level, these new gods can''t intervene.


    But inform the store manager Qi of this kind of simple work, they can still do.


    After all, the relationship between the store manager Qi and the Dragon God, the newly promoted God, is also in the eye, so there is no need to say anything more.


    With the character of the store manager, if the Dragon God is in trouble, he will help.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already contacted the store manager."


    "Manager Qi also said he knew, let''s not go there."


    "Let''s not go there? Who dares to cross. "


    "That''s what manager Qi said. Really, can we get there?"


    "Don''t say that. Manager Qi is also worried about us."


    "Yes, too."


    "OK, just inform the store manager."


    Many gods nodded.


    Now that the store manager Qi is here, I can feel at ease.


    However, these gods never thought that they would inform the store manager of Qi?


    To be honest, Qi Le''s words to the gods are absolutely sincere.


    The Dragon God and the devil emperor fight, a group of new main gods run past?


    To be honest, these guys don''t even have the qualification to watch the war!


    Although they are in the realm of God, it seems that there is not a big gap.


    But really to say, the new gods and the most top gods are two realms!

 Chapter 2816

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! there is a saying that when the Dragon God and the demon emperor were fighting, a group of new gods ran over?


    Do you want to die?


    Although they are in the realm of God, it seems that there is not a big gap.


    But really to say, the new gods and the most top gods are two realms!


    Because, when the rules and patterns on the supreme throne are completely perfected, it is the symbol of the perfection of the realm of the LORD God.


    At this point, it is proved that the LORD God is in full control of this law power.


    Listen clearly, it''s no longer "control", but "control"!


    These two words are essentially different.


    One is borrowing, and the other is converting it to one''s own use.


    The higher the perfection of the law pattern, the stronger the suppression power will be for those gods whose law pattern is not perfect enough, as well as the main God,.


    The repression from the power of the law cannot be resisted at all.


    Unless you turn to the way of the devil, do not practice the power of the law.


    But in that case, it will not be a thousand years of road lost.


    Since ancient times, the only one who can have the courage to do this is the devil emperor.


    So the devil emperor can not be afraid of the suppression of any law power!


    Meet the Dragon God on the strength of the law!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Dragon God has taken out the full posture that can be displayed at this time.


    There is no real dragon.


    But the virtual shadow of the real dragon hovering in the sky is becoming more and more solid.


    It''s like a giant shadow behind the demon emperor.


    It''s just that the giant virtual shadow gathered by the demon emperor relies on the ferocious power refined in the Shenshan mountain of the central region.


    What the Dragon God uses is the power of heaven and earth, and the power of its own laws.


    The true dragon and virtual shadow condensed by the law of force!


    The Dragon Power pours into the sky!


    "I have been guarding the divine realm for many years and witnessed countless battles."


    "In every era, there will be outstanding people who created this era, regardless of race."


    "They fell down for the sake of the heaven and earth, but they really protected the heaven and earth!"


    "Now, at last, it''s my turn!"


    "Demon emperor, believe me, your plan will not succeed."


    At this time, the Dragon God''s eyes became calm.


    Looking at the devil emperor quietly, he said faintly.


    In return, it was the devil emperor''s sneer.


    "Dragon God, I never believe in such things!"


    "What you''re saying is just what those weak people use to comfort themselves!"


    "I tell you, Dragon God, the only thing I believe in now is his own strength."


    "As long as I have the power to destroy everything, then I can control everything!"


    This is the obsession, and it is also the root of this change.


    Powerful power can make people lose themselves.


    "The blood evil spirit reverses - butcher God!"


    So the devil emperor was no longer patient. He put out his hand and waved again.


    As if to tear the void in front of the body!


    The huge shadow behind the demon emperor finally solidified completely at the moment, and suddenly burst out a burst of earth shaking roar.


    Take a step forward, the blood mist all over the sky roars, like a huge wave of blood pouring from the sky.


    It contains pure killing intention, fierce and terrible!


    This move is to kill God!


    Kill the LORD God!


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaking.


    Within a radius of ten thousand miles, they were all colored with blood, as if they were in purgatory.


    That pure to the extreme killing intention, seems to be able to crush everything in front of the things.


    Including the power of the law!


    "Don''t be too early to be happy, devil emperor!"


    "The true Dragon - the shadow of the dragon"


    The Dragon God did not dare to neglect. He clapped his hands together with a low roar!


    Perhaps the real dragon itself can not be illusory, but the virtual image of the real dragon condensed by the law of force is still no problem.


    This is also the strongest move that the Dragon God can use at this time.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the Dragon Song seemed to come from the horizon.


    However, such a distant voice, it sounds like it appears directly in the ear, constantly reverberating.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon, as the Dragon God said, can be called the coming of the dragon.


    But compared with the real dragon itself, there is still a gap.


    However, it should be enough to deal with this huge wave of blood.The Dragon roamed the sky, and his long body circled down, blocking in front of the huge wave of blood.


    The power of the law surged out like an unbreakable dam, standing in front of it, completely blocking the seemingly terrible huge wave of blood.


    Then, the Dragon circled up.


    It was towards the huge wave of blood!


    The power of the surrounding laws is like a pair of invisible big hands, pushing upward with the movement of the dragon.


    The huge wave, which should have been smashed hard, was pushed up and suspended in the air at the moment, which was quite strange.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    "Dragon God, you don''t think that the power of killing God is so easy to deal with?"


    Seeing this scene, the demon Emperor didn''t show any surprise on his face. Instead, he raised his head and laughed.


    That pure killing intention is not so good to resist!


    "Damn it!"


    The Dragon God, of course, is aware of this.


    It''s just that the perceived time may be a little late.


    It was when the Dragon pushed the huge wave of blood into the sky that the dragon god suddenly found out about it.


    That terrible killing will corrode the power of law!


    Also, including the dragon of condensation!


    It''s a terrible thing.


    The Dragon formed by the force of law is also being eroded little by little in front of the huge wave of blood.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long, it will be completely corroded!


    This is absolutely unthinkable.


    "You didn''t think of it, Dragon God."


    "Then feel it well."


    The demon emperor laughed wildly.


    The killing power can be refined only when it is buried on the sacred mountain in the central region for endless years.


    That is from the fall of the main God, the demise of the demon God, countless powerful body death, the strength of the cohesion.


    It is said to be the power of butcher God, but the real use is not just the butcher God!


    The magic Emperor gave up the way of God and the power of law.


    Then, nature must seek the means to restrain the power of law!


    And the killing power of continuous condensation and refining is the best way!


    Can wipe out all contact with the law power!


    But similarly, the destructive power of any tangible object is absolutely not weak.


    Otherwise, how can it bear the name of "butcher God".


    Therefore, the devil emperor would try to find out whether the Dragon God could transform the real dragon itself.


    Because the real dragon body of the Dragon God is not an object that can be erased by the killing power at the moment.


    If the Dragon God can still conjure up the real dragon itself, then the devil emperor will not reveal his own card.


    But the Dragon God''s card is not his own.

 Chapter 2817

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! of course, this luck is only for the magic emperor.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, the Dragon God who can not be transformed into the real dragon itself is not enough to fear even if it is difficult.


    It''s just a little bit more effort, and it won''t affect your plan.


    On the contrary, it was the Dragon God who personally delivered it to the door and saved his own time.


    Because the devil Emperor himself had the idea of looking for the Dragon God, in order to end the past resentment, but also to eliminate his own demons.


    And it''s not just the Dragon God.


    The devil emperor died and lived two lives. Although he realized the powerful power, he also left the heart demon at the bottom of his heart.


    That is to let the devil emperor fall into these two times of feign death, the object of the hand - Dragon God, and the king of man!


    Whether feign death is the plan of the demon emperor or not, there is no doubt about the strength of the Dragon God and the human king.


    For the magic emperor, these two are also the most powerful enemies they have ever met, none of them!


    You know, what is the reason why the devil emperor was once in a broken state of mind?


    It is because of a nearly fatal failure that I have doubts about the road I have taken.


    Then, two false deaths were defeated by the hands of the Dragon God and the king of man.


    How can we not have a heart demon.


    The best way to eliminate heart demons is to defeat the Dragon God with your own hands. Is there still a man king.


    As long as the devil emperor can personally kill the Dragon God and the king of man, the heart demon who stays in the bottom of his heart will not attack himself.


    Even can promote the devil emperor''s state of mind to be perfect, the realm of cultivation to a higher level!


    Therefore, both the Dragon God and the human king are the targets of the demon emperor.


    However, the devil emperor would not be so easy to find the Dragon God and the king of man before he was fully prepared.


    After all, there is a lot of risk in eliminating such things as heart demons.


    In case, just in case.


    If the devil emperor is defeated again by the Dragon God or the hand of the human king.


    It is very likely that the mood is broken on the spot, and even can directly threaten life.


    This is not a joke, and the mood is broken again, but there is no way to break it again and then stand up.


    The best result is that the state of cultivation has been greatly reduced, and the whole life has been stagnant.


    The more normal result is that you are seriously injured and your life is in danger.


    Therefore, in the face of this problem, the devil emperor can not be careless.


    It is also because of this reason, when the Dragon God is blocked, the devil emperor''s face will be a little ugly.


    However, by now, there are no accidents.


    "My Lord, it''s finally come to this day!"


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, there was a fierce and excited light.


    The Dragon God without the real dragon itself has no chance to win in front of the butcher God''s power specially prepared by himself!


    One of the two heart demons buried in my heart can finally be eliminated today!


    Next, you''re ready to get rid of RenWang.


    It''s just a remnant of a corpse, and a few remnant souls. It doesn''t take much effort.


    The only problem is how to make the king appear in front of him.


    Heart demons are just smashing corpses, but they can''t be eliminated.


    This is also one of the reasons why the demon emperor did not deal with the remains of the king of man left in the mountain.


    Stay. Maybe make a bait.


    If because of the impulse, and the hand, it is just a simple vent of anger.


    For the existence of the demon emperor, venting anger is not so important.


    The most important thing is to get rid of the demons and make sure that the way to become stronger is unimpeded.


    Because, this is the magic emperor''s obsession!


    "Dragon God, you can go at ease, I will miss you."


    The magic emperor said, stretching out the right hand, gently press down.


    The huge blood wave formed by the power of Tu Shen suddenly sent out a terrible roar.


    Perhaps, the terrifying billow is not a dead thing, but a living creature with consciousness.


    At least that cold and biting killing intention is absolutely solid.


    "Oh


    The dragon, struggling to resist the huge wave of blood, let out a cry of pain.


    The huge wave sweeping over the sky has now invaded the dragon.


    The law of force is constantly melting under the corrosion of the power of butchering God, just like a snowflake splashed with hot water.


    The dragon, which has already been solidified, is becoming unreal.


    That is the sign that the law of force is dissipating!


    "Damn it, miscalculation!""How strong has the demon emperor become when he is buried?"


    The Dragon God''s face became extremely ugly.


    Because he didn''t expect that the magic emperor could refine the evil spirit in the holy mountain of the central region.


    What''s more, in order to counter the power of the law, the devil emperor should have such determination.


    The power of butcher God condensed by killing power and countless dead breath!


    That is the power of the devil emperor in the fall of countless gods and the death of demons.


    The Shenshan mountain in the middle region, once a battlefield in ancient times, could be used in this way.


    It has to be said that in some ways, the magic emperor really indulges the genius.


    It''s a pity that if the mind degenerates, the more talented it is, the greater the disaster it will cause.


    The devil emperor is a typical example.


    "The power of killing gods, isn''t it?"


    "Then I''ll try to see if your power is really enough to kill God."


    However, as the dragon of the law of force gradually dissipated, the Dragon God did not wait to die.


    It may not be possible to resist directly by the force of law.


    How about a strong body?


    To put it more simply, the power of killing gods should be used by the devil emperor to deal with the power of laws.


    After all, in the flesh, the devil emperor who has changed the way of demon God is not weak at all.


    Or better than almost all the gods!


    Therefore, as long as the power of the law of the LORD God is blocked, the devil emperor is a sure winner and can not use any other means.


    In that case, there is no need to make such a fuss.


    In fact, in the view of the Dragon God, it may be better to use the power of Tu Shen to deal with the king of man.


    Because the human king comes from the human race, his physique is certainly not comparable to the dragon clan.


    It''s natural to work on the power of the law.


    However, the body of the Dragon God is a real dragon.


    Even if it is impossible to visualize the real dragon itself now, it is still OK to simply transform the whole body into a dragon.


    "Dragon scales protect the body!"


    As the Dragon God clapped his hands, a majestic dragon power broke out on the spot.


    The strength of the momentum, the high pressure, even the huge waves of blood under pressure, all stagnated for a moment.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to rely on the dragon power to disperse the butcher God''s power.


    Of course, the Dragon God did not have this idea.


    The outbreak of Longwei is only natural.


    In the next moment, a layer of Golden Dragon scales floated on the surface of the Dragon God''s body.


    It''s like a layer of light armor that is close to the body. Once it emerges, it directly shatters the Dragon God''s robes.

 Chapter 2818

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! on top of the golden dragon scale, there is even a faint golden flame, just like the golden pupil of the Dragon God.


    Although the dragon body is not comparable to the real dragon itself, it is the limit of the Dragon God now.


    Since the great calamity in ancient times, the strength of the Dragon God was far weaker than that in its heyday.


    The decline of the divine realm is even more incredible.


    It can only be said that fate is so.


    However, even if you know it''s death and you know you can''t resist it, the Dragon God won''t shrink back!


    The great calamity of ancient times was like this, and now, it is the same!


    "Demon emperor, even if I fall here, your plot will not succeed."


    "Once the king of man was able to smash your plot. Now, there is no lack of people to stop you!"


    The Dragon God looked at the huge wave of blood flowing down quietly and said slowly.


    The killing atmosphere is condensed to an extreme.


    But in front of the golden flame above the dragon scale, even the killing breath, there is a sense of fear and standing still.


    However, in front of this terrible wave, what can the faint golden flame do?


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when the Dragon condensed by the law of force was broken, the Dragon God was swallowed up by the huge wave of blood.


    The demon emperor, who stood still in the void, heard the Dragon God''s words, but only sneered.


    "The one who stops the Lord?"


    "Is it the realm of God now?"


    "Dragon God, don''t you think your extravagance is too ridiculous!"


    Once the king of man, has become a devil in the heart of the devil emperor.


    However, just as the magic emperor said, in the present Shenji region, there is a vast world that has been in decline.


    How difficult it is to find someone who can stop him!


    The devil emperor would not believe the Dragon God.


    "Dragon God, your time is over


    "Those who survived should find a place to linger, rather than come out to show off."


    While speaking, the huge waves of blood that should have poured into the sky have all fallen.


    It hit the Dragon God''s position.


    In fact, the power of Tu Shen has long been locked in the Dragon God, and the result is the same regardless of dodging.


    But the Dragon God is willing to make a hard connection, which saves trouble.


    In the sky, the devil emperor stood haughtily and looked down with the light of irony.


    As long as the huge wave of blood condensed by the power of the butcher God dissipates, you can see that the Dragon God, originally covered with golden dragon scales, has been dyed dark gold by blood and dragon blood at the moment.


    The burning golden flame was still burning, but it was on the verge of extinction.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Dragon God, maybe survived.


    However, his injuries did not allow him to continue fighting.


    "It''s a terrible vitality, Dragon God. It can survive the impact of the butcher''s power."


    The magic emperor said with some exclamation, unable to tell whether it was mockery or banter.


    One of your own demons can be eliminated today.


    How wonderful!


    Today is a good day!


    However, when the devil emperor was full of joy, he wanted to give the Dragon God a final blow.


    "I wish I wasn''t late, Dragon God. You should be able to hold on."


    A voice that could not hear sadness and joy suddenly rang out.


    Some familiar sounds and tones make the Dragon God and the demon emperor look up at the same time.


    "Manager Qi, why are you here?"


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Qi Le who didn''t know when he appeared here, the expression of Dragon God and magic emperor was unexpectedly consistent.


    Astonished, surprised, shocked


    Maybe in the eyes of the devil emperor, you can see some surprise.


    The devil emperor has not forgotten the appearance of this guy.


    The two inheritors of RenWang have something to do with this guy. Maybe the way to find RenWang is also related to him.


    So, today is really a good day.


    Not only did the Dragon God send him to the door, but also the clues to the king of man.


    It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here!


    "Why can''t I come here?"


    "Dragon God, I feel that if I don''t come over again, you will be gone."


    In the face of the Dragon God''s problem, Qi Le just spread out his hand and replied.


    This is the result of Qile''s rush.


    Because the shops in the chaotic area are too far away from this place.


    Even if we use the power of the law of space, we can''t directly cross such a long space and come to this place.After all, the longer the span, the stronger the laws of space are required.


    It is still a little difficult to cross the whole realm of God.


    Fortunately, we did.


    At least the Dragon God is still alive, then there is salvation.


    "I''m not talking about this problem, manager Qi. Do you know what you''re going to face here?"


    Dragon God feels, Qi shop manager seems to have some wrong answers.


    Doesn''t he know you''re here to save yourself?


    But the problem is, is it so simple to save people from the devil emperor?


    "Of course I know, the devil emperor, the old opponent."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said softly.


    This attitude seems relaxed and freehand, which makes the Dragon God silent, but also makes the devil emperor laugh.


    "Old rival?"


    The Dragon God couldn''t help repeating the word, even doubting whether the store manager Qi was wrong.


    "Boy, do you think you are qualified to be my opponent if you have fought with my own killing puppet?"


    Said the demon emperor with a sneer.


    Is it better to say that this guy is overstepping himself, or does he like to talk big?


    He has only fought with a killing puppet made by himself, and has not even won.


    Finally, it depends on the recovery of RenWang to survive.


    Such a low strength guy, dare to say that he is his old opponent?


    Joking, he is a powerful God who was once at the top of the realm of God!


    Can anyone claim to be his opponent?


    These ants don''t deserve it!


    "I see. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was wrong."


    Qi Le took a look at the devil emperor, silent for a moment, and then said without salt.


    Then, he said, "now, let me be your opponent."


    "Devil emperor!"


    This tone, it seems that he did not look at him.


    The demon emperor was very angry and laughed. Then he looked at Qi Le with a gloomy face and said, "good, good! Very good! "


    "You should know where the king is."


    "Boy, don''t think that if you get the favor of the king, you can compete with me. Don''t dream!"


    "Even if it is the king, it is only a remains left now, and it is hard to protect himself!"


    The magic emperor said in a low voice, then paused for a while, and then said.


    "As for you, if you are willing to tell the place where the king of man is, I can give you a happy one."


    "I''m dead all over the place, and I''m talking about a hammer."


    Qi Le said with a smile and a rather playful tone.

 Chapter 2819

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the devil emperor is indeed the strongest enemy Qi Le has ever met so far.


    But what about that? Are you going to be arrested?


    Qile is not that kind of person.


    "I hope you can say such big words later. I''m looking forward to it."


    The demon emperor looked at the Dragon God, and it was impossible to recover the combat effectiveness in a short time.


    And it''s not realistic to want to run away.


    The power of the butcher God has completely locked it in.


    In that case, what can we do to play with this guy who can''t help himself?


    "Of course, I''ve always had confidence in myself."


    Qi Le took a deep breath, his face was still light.


    In the face of a strong enemy, even if you are very nervous, you should never show it.


    At least, in momentum can not be overwhelmed by the other side, or there is really no advantage.


    "Interesting!"


    "Shua --!"


    The devil emperor''s cold laughter has not even fallen, the fist has appeared in front of Qi Le.


    In the face of this kind of weak guy, maybe the way of playing cat and mouse will be more interesting.


    "Close combat?"


    Qi Le sees the situation, it can be described as a bright eye.


    This demon emperor is too polite. When he comes to fight with him, he is good at fighting with himself.


    It is no joke to say that Qi Le, even the Dragon God, may not be able to match its fighting skills.


    Close combat can never be the short board of Qile.


    "Devil emperor, you are so polite!"


    Since the devil emperor has chosen this way of fighting, then Qile can not be soft hearted.


    Now Qile, and before in the Middle Kingdom Shenshan, are two people.


    Looking for special training required by the system is not for fun.


    What''s more, unlike the Dragon God, there are too many kinds of laws and powers mastered by Qile.


    But it is different from that of the devil emperor.


    The body of law is perfectly compatible with any law force and can accommodate it.


    Therefore, Qile can transform the right law power at any time, and even use several kinds of law power at the right time.


    For close combat, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger.


    After several times of fighting, the devil emperor was somewhat frightened.


    "This boy, how can he be so effective?"


    Before that, when he was in the Shenshan mountain of the central region, the magic emperor''s performance of Qile was clearly seen in his eyes.


    But what is the matter now?


    Is the memory of their own deviation?


    Is there a big change in a short time?


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "In such a short period of time, no matter how strong the talent and qualification, it is impossible to have such a big promotion!"


    The devil Emperor didn''t understand what kind of monster it was to make such a change.


    Even if it was the original king, he could never have such a skill.


    "Boy, what have you been through?"


    "How can there be such a big improvement in a short period of time?"


    The magic emperor was staring at Qi Le and asked in a deep voice.


    Although the magic Emperor didn''t do his best, it was incredible.


    You know, before that, not long ago, this guy could only compete with his own killing puppet.


    "Thanks to you, of course, the devil emperor."


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. As soon as you talk about it, I want to thank you."


    At the moment, Qi Le had spare time to answer the questions of the demon emperor.


    But it''s true.


    If it had not been for the magic emperor who had done so many things in the divine realm, how could Qile get so much faith stone income.


    How can we collect so much of the power of faith?


    It''s a lot more than when we opened the store.


    It can be said that the power of faith in the whole God''s polar region is now converging to the side of Qile.


    Before this, Qile has never felt that the speed of his own progress is still so fast.


    It''s so cool to explode, OK.


    This situation is directly related to the magic emperor.


    At this time, if you don''t thank the devil emperor, it''s hard to say.


    "From Ben Zun?"


    "Do you want to thank me?"


    Hearing this, the demon emperor did not turn his head for a long time.


    What does this kid mean? What does it have to do with me if you become stronger?"Yes, if the conditions are not limited, I would like to make a flag for you."


    Qi Le said his real idea.


    Hearing the magic emperor''s eyes beating.


    Damn it, is this boy disturbing my mind with such words?


    At present, this possibility is very high.


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either."


    The devil emperor thought that he should have understood that the boy was talking nonsense and said it out of his voice immediately.


    "You can''t live in the end anyway. It doesn''t matter what chance you get."


    "Chance?"


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    To be honest, Qile would like to say that the biggest chance is not that you do things in the God polar region.


    The disaster of killing puppets has made him sell countless battle puppets.


    A blood devil''s disaster, and led to the rule of time crystal sales.


    Of course, after the blood demon is completely eliminated, Qile must take the time rule crystal off the shelf.


    It''s too tiring.


    Then there is the fighting spirit aroused by countless gods, apostles, descendants, and aborigines in the extreme regions of God.


    And let Qile sell countless small rule gold body, as well as the current sales, there is no reduction in the incense of enlightenment.


    Therefore, the magic Emperor himself is not the biggest chance of Qile.


    That''s really interesting.


    Before Qile, how much faith stone did you earn?


    As a result, as soon as the devil emperor appeared, he sent so many gifts on the spot. He was really a good man.


    Just these words, Qile can''t say it.


    It''s one thing to be angry with the devil emperor.


    The key is that these secrets can never be revealed.


    It''s better to "thank" the magic emperor for the gift.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le wants to ask the magic emperor.


    "Devil emperor, have you eaten yet?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The magic emperor frowned, always felt that the boy in front of him might have got some chance.


    But, this brain Did something go wrong a few days ago?


    Otherwise, how could you ask such a question?


    Do you need to eat?


    However, Qile didn''t intend to let the devil emperor answer this question at all. He was asking himself and answering himself.


    "If you don''t eat, how about a punch from me?"


    Before the voice fell, Qi Yue suddenly punched.


    The power of the law suddenly agglomerates, attacks the demon emperor''s face directly!


    Perhaps it has not been said before that the strength of the body of laws is not only to be able to master all the power of laws.

 Chapter 2820

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in terms of the physical body''s strength, the body of law will never be weaker than any other constitution.


    Even the dragon clan, which is famous for its physical strength, does not have the upper hand in front of the body of the law.


    Now, under the deliberate tempering of Qi Le, his body of law is no weaker than that of the Dragon God!


    The power of this fist is mixed with several kinds of law power.


    If you want to fight, go all out!


    "Tianwei --!"


    Just like the name of this fist, it is as powerful as heaven and earth.


    Arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, burst out bursts of thunder!


    In this period of time, although Qile''s strength has improved a lot.


    But he did not feel that he could be compared with the powerful God at the level of the devil emperor.


    That is the highest position of the realm of God, standing among the many gods, overlooking all the terrible existence.


    So once you do it, you have to do your best.


    If there is a hand left, the consequences are absolutely unbearable.


    Didn''t you see that even the Dragon God was defeated by the devil emperor? Qi Le didn''t think he was much better than the Dragon God.


    "How dare you, boy!"


    "You don''t think that you are qualified to challenge yourself if you become stronger."


    The evil emperor saw this, but his face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    Before being merciful, I was going to play with you, a little guy who didn''t know the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect that you really felt that you were his opponent.


    In the eyes of ordinary gods, the state of God may be really high and far away.


    However, in the eyes of the powerful God in the realm of magic emperor, a new principal god can be destroyed with a single finger!


    Even if the boy in front of him is much better than the new Lord God, he is still far from the peak of his kingdom!


    Even if the devil emperor is still weak at the moment, it is not any God can challenge.


    "If you give a punch, the master will only give one!"


    "Boy, you can feel the difference between me and me!"


    "Die with the dragon, and die in this despair


    After the magic emperor''s words, he also raised his right fist, and the fierce butcher''s power gathered on it, and suddenly burst out.


    Before, he had been hiding the power of Tu Shen, only because the demon emperor was guarding against the real dragon body of the Dragon God.


    If the Dragon God can still conjure up the real dragon itself, the devil emperor will not reveal that he has the power to kill God. He must choose to leave here directly.


    After all, only by staying in the hand and not being found can we be called the bottom card.


    The power of killing gods is the power specially prepared by the devil emperor for human kings.


    If played this card in advance, let the king know about this matter, with precautions, can be troublesome.


    Although the demon emperor hated the king of man, he wanted to get rid of the king of man in order to eliminate his own demons.


    But we have to admit that the strength of the king of man is really terrible.


    However, after knowing that the Dragon God could not be transformed into the real dragon itself, the magic emperor changed his mind.


    As long as you kill the Dragon God here, even if you use the power of killing God, no one will know.


    It''s impossible for RenWang to know about it.


    Therefore, in the battle with Qile, the devil emperor had no scruples at all.


    In any case, as long as all the insiders are removed, their cards will never be exposed.


    When facing the Dragon God, the demon Emperor may still be on guard.


    But in the face of such a small guy, not to consider so much.


    Can this kind of guy who only talks nonsense can escape from his own hands?


    "Manager Qi, be careful. It''s the power of butcher God refined by the devil emperor to deal with the power of the law!"


    The Dragon God saw this scene and made a sound to remind him.


    To be honest, the Dragon God was really surprised when I saw the battle between the store manager Qi and the devil emperor, but he was not as good as the others.


    Although for Qi store manager''s strength, Dragon God really believe.


    But who is the devil emperor?


    Once standing on the top of the LORD God!


    In fact, the Dragon God''s impression of the store manager always stays on the endless force of laws.


    In terms of the power of the law alone, Dragon God admits that Qi''s store manager''s combat effectiveness can be compared with his own.


    However, for the demon emperor, it is not enough to have strong law power.


    The magic emperor of the way of the demon God is equally powerful and terrible in physical strength!


    The Dragon God can suppress the demon emperor with his own real dragon body, but it doesn''t mean that the store manager of Qi can also.What''s more, the magic emperor used the power of killing God directly this time.


    That''s a special move against the power of the law.


    Even if the law of force is as strong as the Dragon God, it will only end up being eroded before the power of slaughtering God.


    What can the store manager Qi, who specializes in the power of laws, be better?


    So the Dragon God had to remind him.


    "The power of killing gods?"


    "Are there any moves that can specifically deal with the power of the law?"


    The Dragon God''s words, Qile naturally heard, so the bottom of my heart also raised 12 points of vigilance.


    Although Qile has not studied this issue before, who knows what kind of power can be developed by these ancient peak powers in the long years?


    It''s always right to be careful.


    And the Dragon God reminds us that the demon emperor who is fighting with Qile will not be selectively deaf.


    But the magic Emperor didn''t care.


    "Dragon God, even if you remind me, what''s the use?"


    The demon emperor did not think that his power of killing gods, which had undergone numerous hardships and hardships, was so easy to guard against.


    If the human king that monster, perhaps there are still some possibilities, have to guard against.


    But this kid in front of me is absolutely impossible!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, into a circle, has condensed into a substantial air wave, and spread around.


    After all, the fists of both sides collided.


    This kind of confrontation, which is close to pure physical strength, can be said to be extremely shocking.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Where the air waves spread, the void collapses and the earth shatters.


    The ground, which was already broken, began to sink under the impact of terror.


    What a terrible force to grind the earth to powder.


    Even the Dragon God did not think of this situation.


    "Is Qi''s physical strength so powerful?"


    This is what the Dragon God is most shocked by.


    There is a saying that even once the king of man is not willing to meet the devil emperor in pure physical strength.


    Because it puts you at a disadvantage.


    It is only the Dragon God, with his unique talent and relying on the body of the real dragon, can he not be afraid of the devil emperor.


    When the king suppressed the demon emperor, he used the law to crush him.

 Chapter 2821

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! just like this, he became the most serious heart demon in the devil emperor''s heart.


    However, now, Qi store manager unexpectedly in the pure physical strength, shouldering the devil emperor''s attack.


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    Is he really human?


    "Is this the power of killing gods? It''s really interesting."


    Qi Le''s internal strength is constantly gathered on the right fist to resist the constant pressure exerted by the demon emperor.


    The power of butcher God, as the Dragon God said, can corrode the power of law.


    Moreover, it is not only the intangible, but also the destructive power of the butcher God for the tangible.


    Qi Le is sure that if he does not have the body of the law, the power of the butcher God will be instantly torn apart by the power of the butcher God who has lost the outer layer of protection after the power of the law has been eroded!


    There is absolutely no exaggeration about this.


    Look at the situation of the Dragon God, even after his whole body turned into a dragon, he was seriously injured.


    We can imagine the consequences of the direct erosion of the power of butcher God.


    However, the body of law is an exception!


    You know, there are all kinds of conflicts between the power of laws.


    And all the laws of the body except the special laws of the body.


    The most important thing is that because of the strength of this constitution, it can accommodate and counteract the conflict between the power of laws!


    If you want to do this, you can imagine how strong you need to be.


    Faced with the power of Tu Shen, Qi Le may not be able to keep intact.


    But it''s not fatal.


    "Well?"


    "Interesting boy!"


    The devil emperor, who fought with Qile, obviously found this.


    In the magic emperor''s perspective, it is easy to do this.


    "You are worthy of being valued by the king, boy. Are you really a human race?"


    So the magic emperor asked the question directly.


    In the impression of the demon emperor, the Terran could not have such a strong physique.


    Even if it was once the king also did not!


    The king of man can be regarded as standing at the top of the Terran.


    But even in that case, he did not specialize in physique, but reached the peak in the power of laws.


    "Of course I''m a Terran, demon emperor. You won''t live too long. You''re a fool."


    At this time, Qi Le also had a leisurely mood to tease the demon emperor.


    Because Qile saw that the devil emperor was not a human race, and he had the blood of the demon family in his body.


    No wonder it''s so easy to degenerate. Now there''s an answer.


    "It''s strange that there was once such a freak as RenWang who supported the whole Terran."


    "Is it your turn now?"


    Although the magic emperor asked this question, the answer actually understood in his heart.


    Race, blood, that can''t be fake, there is no possibility of concealment.


    Terran, it is a race that is good at creating miracles.


    "But it doesn''t matter how it happened. You''ll die here today anyway."


    "With the Dragon God!"


    Speaking of this, the magic emperor also glanced at the Dragon God.


    "Boy, you won''t be the next king. I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Once crowned the king of man of the whole era, but the devil emperor''s heart has not been pulled out of a thorn.


    If you have another one, you can do it!


    "I''m sorry, but you don''t have to say that."


    Qi Le felt the evil emperor''s killing intention, but the expression on his face did not change much.


    It''s just the right hand!


    "Open it to me!"


    Under a roar.


    This sudden burst of power, unexpectedly, really shocked the demon emperor.


    However, Qi Le''s right hand is also covered with fine scars, which are overflowing with blood.


    Although it successfully resisted the power of butcher God, it was not easy.


    "Incredible."


    The demon emperor, who was shaken back, also took a look at Qile''s right hand.


    "You are so strong that you can even compare with the real dragon of Dragon God."


    "If you only talk about the human race, I can tell you, boy, you must be the first one with such a strong body!"


    "Thank you very much for your praise."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and replied in a noncommittal way.


    Qi Le doesn''t care whether this kind of thing is the first person of the human race.


    He just wanted to open the shop quietly.If it wasn''t for the devil emperor who ran out to make wind and rain, Qi Le would still be in the shop now.


    "But I have always been interested in killing genius."


    The evil emperor said slowly, and his killing intention was also gathering.


    The power of slaughtering God constantly gathered and formed a huge shadow behind the demon emperor.


    No more hands left!


    The devil emperor thought that he was really lucky today.


    Not only to wait for the Dragon God, but also to kill a person''s unique genius.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you let this boy continue to grow up, he is likely to be the next king.


    Although I still want to find out the whereabouts of RenWang from this boy''s mouth.


    However, under compulsion, it is the same to use the method of soul searching directly.


    The law of the soul is also collected by the devil emperor.


    Even if not proficient, but a simple soul search, still can do.


    "Manager Qi, this time, I''m dragging you down."


    The Dragon God looked at the magic emperor''s action, took a breath, and stood up as he spoke.


    Although he is seriously injured and his combat effectiveness is not one, as long as he can fight, he must not wait for death!


    Manager Qi delayed himself for some time, but also recovered a little.


    Now, do it again.


    "Dragon God, this is my own to come over, don''t say what drag."


    "I don''t want to be destroyed by God."


    Qi Le slowly shook his head, staring at the shadow behind the devil emperor, feeling the rising fury.


    Damn it, the magic emperor''s power is much stronger than expected.


    No, to be more accurate, it should be stronger than when I fought with the Dragon God before!


    Is this your own illusion?


    Qi Le thought in his mind.


    The previous battle between the demon emperor and the Dragon God was seen by Qi Le through his perception.


    In principle, with their current strength, they should not feel so difficult.


    In other words, when the demon emperor was fighting with the Dragon God, he actually hid his clumsy and didn''t do his best.


    That''s too much of a face.


    To deal with the Dragon God, you don''t have to do your best to deal with yourself?


    Although Qile was able to fight the devil emperor back and forth before, it seemed that he did not distinguish between the superior and the inferior.


    However, only Qile can understand the danger.


    The devil emperor''s coping is completely flexible, but he has to do his best.


    That''s where the gap lies.


    Although the power of slaughtering God can''t help the body of law.


    However, the restraint of the power of law can destroy more than half of Qile''s fighting power.

 Chapter 2822

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! if the power of law can''t be used, it will be tantamount to giving up the greatest advantage.


    That''s why Qile felt extremely headache.


    I didn''t think about it before.


    "Very well, are you ready to die, but you will save me trouble."


    "Since you have accepted your destiny, I will give you a happy one."


    The magic emperor''s momentum is rising, and the pressure is also growing.


    The shadow behind him shows a ferocious face.


    "Do your best, fight to the death!"


    Qile took a deep breath and whispered.


    "Let''s fight with the strength of death


    The Dragon God also said: "although die without regret!"


    But at this time, Qile''s mind, that long time did not appear the system, suddenly came out.


    System: "Didi, host, call host, is the host there?"


    "You''re sick. You have something to say. Don''t you see that I''m going to die?"


    Qi Le almost didn''t get scared out of the sudden system.


    This damned two pen system can''t come out early or late. When something happens to him, it will come out.


    If he died, he would be dead.


    If the life of the system is also life.


    System: "host, what are you talking about? This system comes out to relieve the crisis you encounter."


    "And this good thing? You come out on your own without my calling? "


    Qi Le picked her eyebrows.


    System: "I''m kidding. When did this system go bad?"


    System: "host, in fact, the system is very interested in the power of killing gods. Otherwise, you can help to get some and study it for the system. How about it?"


    Without saying a word, the system reveals its purpose.


    It turns out that this time I''m focusing on the power of Tu God.


    Well, if you say that, Qi Le still feels normal.


    It''s no joke to say that this two pen system is totally, you want to get something when you see something good.


    After a little research, you can make it yourself.


    It can be called the God of Shanzhai!


    Wait, if there is such a throne, is it appropriate to award it to the system


    Qi Le''s mind was full of wishful thinking, but the promise was not slow.


    "No problem. It''s the power of killing gods. You can have as many as you want."


    Don''t you see the shadow behind the demon emperor? It''s all condensed with the power of the butcher God. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the war.


    Since the system wants that, it''s a good thing.


    System: "OK, since the host has agreed, the system can also lend you some power."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Didn''t you say that God''s realm can''t borrow your power?"


    Qi Le vaguely remembered that he had asked the system this question before.


    System: "Oh, before the host said, ah, that''s not enough system level."


    System: "but now the level is enough."


    "Ah? And this? "


    Qile is not clear at all, the level of the two pen system, in the end, what is going on.


    However, it is a good thing to help yourself.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about these things. If you can lend me my strength, please hurry up."


    In fact, Qile thought about it carefully, and could understand that it was the "great good man" of the devil emperor.


    Since this period of time, Qile has eaten so many faith stones through the virtual shopping platform that it can''t even count itself.


    There are more left in the hands of the system.


    It''s probably because of this, so it''s suddenly upgraded.


    System: "OK, host. Depending on the level of danger the host is currently experiencing, the system will lend you enough strength to cope with this crisis until the end of the battle."


    Then there was silence for a moment.


    System: "free."


    Qi Le: "what''s more..."


    Boy, you were thinking about charging before you got married?


    Then I''m not special, direct good guy!


    "Devil emperor, you don''t really think that you are sure to win."


    If there is a system to make sure, Qile''s morale will come up immediately.


    In the face of the devil emperor, the dignified face disappeared, even the eyes became sharp.


    The Dragon God on one side suddenly looked at Qi Le with a confused face.


    "Qi, Qi manager?""What''s the matter with you?"


    Before or a pair of fight to death, there is no life expression, how suddenly changed.


    Do you want to open up and not live?


    "Nothing. I suddenly found that the devil emperor was not as strong as I thought."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said softly.


    Joking, people don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them.


    Although Qile is never willing to take the initiative to pretend to be forced, today we have to make an exception.


    The Dragon God heard the speech and was silent.


    So, what happened just now?


    Still say, oneself clearly experienced what, but actually did not have any memory.


    "Fun, fun!"


    "It''s too much for me to be ashamed of."


    "I want to see who gave you the courage to say such a thing."


    The devil emperor heard the speech, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    There is nothing to care about what a dying man says.


    Perhaps I can only support now to speak hard words, because the dead can''t speak.


    "Butcher God -- vanish!"


    As the magic emperor raised his hand, a storm suddenly rolled up between heaven and earth.


    The strong wind from all directions, like a wind wall in general, stacked layer by layer, blocked all the way back.


    If the endless gale is just a pure storm, it is impossible to get Qile and the Dragon God.


    But what if the endless gale and the wind wall are all concentrated by the power of the butcher God?


    The storm roared in.


    Sweep the place, vanish everything!


    The shadow behind the demon emperor also followed the strong wind, attacking and killing Qi Le and the Dragon God.


    There''s no way out, there''s no escape!


    "Manager Qi, come on!"


    The Dragon God took a deep breath, and the Dragon scales appeared again.


    But Qi Le did not respond, but slowly shook his head and said, "Dragon God, there is no need to be so troublesome."


    Feel the power that the system lent itself, and now it''s on account.


    Qi Le suddenly found that he had a long way to go in the realm of God.


    "I''m enough to deal with the devil emperor."


    At the same time, Qi Le''s momentum suddenly soared!


    All of a sudden, an air wave centered on Qile broke out.


    With the unmatched strength of violence, in a flash, they impact on the storm.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the explosion sounded like thunder.


    The fierce wind of Tu Shen, which should have been approaching, could not move forward even under the momentum of Qile.


    This is not the momentum formed by the power of the law, but the prestige gathered by the power of itself.

 Chapter 2823

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because the system also knows that the power of Tu Shen is quite restrained by the power of law.


    Since this is the case, then the law of the body in the body of the strong, play to the extreme good!


    At this time, Qile can be said to be able to break the void and shake the force of the law!


    In the face of the power of Tu Shen, it is impossible to fall behind.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "How could you hide such a powerful power!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor frowned slightly, and his eyes also showed a look of astonishment.


    I didn''t expect that the weak guy before could burst out such terrible power in this moment.


    This force, momentum and pressure are more powerful than the Dragon gods before.


    How could it be?!


    "I''m so sorry, demon emperor. The previous battle should be regarded as a warm-up."


    "I didn''t want to use this power to deal with you, but the plan always can''t keep up with the changes. Your strength is a little stronger than I thought, so I can''t help it."


    "The real victory or defeat will be revealed now."


    Qi Le curled his lips, showing a proud expression.


    With the support of the power given by the system, the confidence is so sufficient and the attitude is so arrogant.


    I''m kidding. Do you only allow me to be crazy?


    The Dragon God was stunned.


    "Manager Qi, you are..."


    "No, no, manager Qi, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    Anyway, the Dragon God hasn''t responded to it. Did the manager of Qi hide his own strength before?


    Good guy, if it wasn''t for today''s desperate situation, let''s break out like this.


    He didn''t know when he would know about it.


    Originally, I always thought that the store manager of Qi inherited the road of the king of man, with the power of law as the main force.


    Even on the basis of the king of man, the blue is better than the blue, and the power of the law is more developed.


    But now, it seems that is not the case.


    The store manager Qi not only wants to reach the highest level of law power, but also wants to temper the physical strength to the limit?


    This is more fierce than the original king.


    Is Terran such a race rich in "monsters"?


    However, Qile does not have time to answer the Dragon God''s question now.


    Although the power borrowed from the system is free, the consumption still exists.


    However, this consumption is not in the Qile side, but in the system side.


    Therefore, if we can solve the problem quickly, we should solve it quickly.


    "Good, good!"


    "Boy, the stronger you are, the more help you will be to me!"


    "Be ready to die!"


    The devil emperor is no longer talking nonsense, reaching out in the air to cut through.


    Surrounded by Qi Le and the Dragon God, the wind wall of Tu Shen''s power immediately shot out countless wind blades.


    These are the wind blades condensed by the power of Tu Shen!


    In the air, I saw a flash of light. Even though the wind blade didn''t ring out, the blade had been cut to the front of my eyes.


    It was as if it were pouring rain. There was no dead corner.


    It''s like a wave composed of wind blades.


    In this way, there is no way for a new God to stand in the wind blade.


    However, for the current Qile, it is not enough to fear.


    "Good come!"


    "The hand of splitting the sky"


    Qi Le sighed, and then reached out. In the sky, there was a huge and incomparable shadow.


    It was a huge hand that blotted out the sun, as if from the end of the sky.


    The broken void, grabbing at the place covered by the wind blade, is powerful, just like the heaven and earth roaring together!


    Influence the law of heaven and earth with the power of the body!


    What a terrible force!


    At the same time, a terrible pressure erupted from Qi Le.


    It''s like a storm sweeping the sky and the earth, rushing towards the surrounding area. All the places along the road are ground into vermicelli!


    The blade of the power of butchering God is simply vulnerable to the threat of being transformed into real existence.


    The pressure swept out directly crushed the blade of the wind.


    After the blade was broken, it was scattered again into the power of butcher God, and then it was scattered by the terrible pressure.


    However, this is not the whole of Qile''s attack.


    The giant hand in the sky has reached Qi Le''s side at this time.In front of the wall, it seems that the wall is fragile.


    Only once, it was crushed!


    Then, Qi Le raises the fist to withdraw the step, waist body twist, this is the standard boxing posture.


    "The ultimate physical strength, this blow out."


    Qi Le inhaled slowly.


    "Demon emperor, your attack round is over. Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    After saying that, Qi Le''s eyes coagulated, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    Turn your waist again, punch and explode!


    "If you give it, the world will die!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, space seems to be confined, time seems to be solidified.


    The whole world, with a moment of stagnation, as if no response.


    Then in the next second, the sky and the earth begin to shake, the void begins to collapse, and the earth begins to break.


    All tangible things turn into powder!


    All the invisible things are lost!


    The power of one blow will destroy the heaven and the earth!


    This is by no means an exaggerated adjective, but a scene that is actually happening in front of us.


    The physical strength that has been temporarily raised to the limit by the system is so terrible!


    At the time of this punch, Qile already understood.


    What''s the power to cut off the realm of God.


    Only one punch can make the world die!


    Even the gods, who are far away, can''t help shaking when they feel the power.


    There is no doubt that this is a force that can easily destroy all their hopes.


    In the face of this force, they have no possibility of resistance.


    "What a terrible force this is


    "Even here we can feel that this place is at least three kingdoms away from the center of the battlefield."


    "It''s just Yuwei, it''s so terrible."


    "It''s hard to imagine what''s going on in the center of the battlefield."


    "Moreover, the breath that this strength sends out, should be Qi store manager."


    That''s right, the store manager


    "I can''t believe that the store manager Qi has the power of this realm."


    "Even those ancient gods had to wait for death in front of the store manager."


    "I can''t think of any God who can compete with the store manager."


    "Not even the Dragon God."


    "Yes, even the Dragon God is not Qi''s rival."


    "Store manager Qi should be the first person in the heaven and the divine world!"


    "It''s true..."


    This is only a discussion between the Lord and God.

 Chapter 2824

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! and those ordinary gods, after perceiving the power of this extermination level, even have no courage to talk about it.


    The body is unable to stop shaking, almost kneeling down.


    This is the absolute crush on the strength level!


    The power of annihilation level, but can destroy the whole heaven and God world!


    Even though they claim to be gods, they are no different from a mole ant in front of this level of power.


    There is no resistance, and there is no possibility of escape. We can only wait for death.


    I can only see myself wiped out in an instant.


    How desperate it was.


    Fortunately, this force is not aimed at them.


    Thousands of miles away, across the distance of several divine kingdoms, the feeling of afterpower, are already so terrible.


    So, what terrible power does the devil emperor need to bear when facing this fist?


    The power to destroy the world is really the end of the world!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How can you have this power? It can''t be!"


    The magic emperor can clearly feel that the power of this fist can make him fall completely.


    Strong to the extreme physical strength, it is even stronger than the Dragon God!


    Perhaps, only the real dragon of the Dragon God can be compared.


    That''s the only power the devil emperor fears.


    Originally, the demon emperor thought that the Dragon God had lost the power to transform the real dragon into the real dragon itself, and no one could stop him.


    But now, the devil emperor found that there was always something he could not foresee.


    "Terran, Terran again!"


    "You always want to stop God and create an ideal world!"


    "It used to be, and it is now!"


    "But I tell you, as long as I''m alive, you can''t do it!"


    "I won''t let you get what you want, never!"


    The magic emperor knew that he was defeated again in today''s war.


    Even if we defeat the Dragon God, it will not help.


    In the hands of the boy who didn''t care, he lost, and he lost without resistance.


    Why, why?


    When I was in Zhongyu mountain, it was not like this!


    This boy''s strength, why can in a short time, become so powerful!


    The demon emperor bit his teeth and looked at Qi Le bitterly.


    If he can recover to his heyday, even in the face of the current Qile, he will definitely have the power of World War I.


    It is also the existence standing on the top of the realm of God.


    No matter the king of man, the Dragon God, or the devil emperor, in their heyday, they all had the power of extermination.


    However, at this moment, it is the magic emperor. I am afraid that there is not even one tenth of the power from his heyday.


    How else to fight?


    "It''s a lot of nonsense. You''d better take your life!"


    Qi Le listened to the magic emperor''s words and could not help frowning slightly.


    These guys are really unscrupulous. They should blame others for their own depravity.


    "Boy, I will not die so easily. You are not qualified to take my life!"


    The devil emperor looked at Qi Le coldly in his eyes, while he was talking, the blood lines on his body also flickered slowly.


    At this moment, Qile suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The Dragon God behind him saw this scene, but he was also in a tight heart. He said in a hurry: "manager Qi, he wants to escape!"


    "Goodbye, Terran boy."


    "We will meet again soon, and I will give you a surprise."


    However, the magic emperor moves faster.


    In the twinkling of blood lines, the body of the demon emperor has burst into a bloody mist.


    Then, after Qi Le''s boxing, it was wiped out into nothingness.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Le scolded in a low voice.


    It is really worthy of being a demon emperor who can feign death twice in the hands of Dragon God and human king.


    This ability to escape is so unique that it can disappear without a trace under his own eyes.


    "Manager Qi, it''s a pity."


    The Dragon God also sighed.


    The Dragon God has personally experienced the devil emperor''s escape ability and can fully understand it.


    Don''t mention the feeling that he wanted to kill the devil emperor, but he escaped.


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Fortunately, although he was escaped by the demon emperor, the power of butcher God required by the system was submitted.I think the next time I face the devil emperor, I won''t be tied up because of the power of the butcher God.


    But there are always risks left behind.


    Moreover, after returning the power of the borrowing system, Qi Le''s body suddenly appeared numerous wounds, and blood constantly gushed out, which immediately dyed Qile''s robes.


    This is the price to pay for forcibly using forces that do not conform to one''s cultivation realm.


    The ultimate physical strength, needs, of course, is extremely strong physique.


    Under the protection of the system, there is no effect.


    But once the power is returned, the sequelae comes out.


    "Manager Qi, are you ok?"


    Even the Dragon God was startled at this scene.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Qi Le shook his head and said.


    It''s just because the strength that we have before exceeds the carrying capacity of the body, so there are so many wounds.


    Now the power has been returned to the system, these wounds, with the recovery speed of Qile, will be OK in two days at most.


    "Are you ok..."


    The Dragon God stared at Qi Le for a long time.


    It doesn''t look like it''s OK at all.


    "Don''t talk about me, Dragon God. You look more busy than I look."


    Qi Le looked at the Dragon God''s eyes, and after a long time, he began to speak.


    In terms of injury, the Dragon God is more serious than Qile.


    However, the Dragon God''s real dragon body is not weak, no matter how heavy the injury, it will be good for some days.


    "Really, it''s thanks to manager Qi coming in time. Otherwise, it would be more than just getting hurt."


    The Dragon God laughed and then sighed.


    The magic emperor''s recovery speed is really too fast.


    How long has it taken to recover to this level? How can we do it in a few days.


    "Dragon God, speaking of this matter, I have a question to ask you."


    Qi Le touched his chin, recalled for a while, and then said aloud.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Dragon God raised his head and said.


    Qi Le thought about it a little and then said, "before, when I fought with the devil emperor, I felt that the strength of the devil emperor was stronger than when I fought with you. I don''t know if it was my illusion."


    "Is the power of the demon emperor unstable?"


    "Why is it stronger?"


    This is a very strange thing.


    Is it difficult for the devil emperor to have the stronger ability in Vietnam War?


    That''s really amazing.

 Chapter 2825

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "is there such a thing?"


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon God bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Then he raised his head again and said, "if this is true, it is not impossible."


    "Maybe, this is not your illusion, manager Qi."


    "Not my illusion?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows, and his face suddenly became serious.


    If the magic emperor can be stronger and stronger in Vietnam, it is really going to be a big event.


    "But it''s not what you think."


    The Dragon God seemed to see what Qi Le was thinking, and then said a word.


    After a pause, he began to explain: "the devil emperor was not like this, but a failure, which led to his broken state of mind, and then produced obsession, which led to the subsequent change."


    "It is precisely because of the failure that time, the obsession generated, so that the devil emperor can not accept his failure."


    "Therefore, in the two false deaths of the demon emperor, they were defeated by me and the king of man respectively."


    "The king and I have become the demons of the devil emperor."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le probably understood.


    It turns out that the magic emperor suddenly became stronger, not because the Vietnam War became stronger, but because he eliminated his own demons.


    To defeat the Dragon God, nature is to defeat one of their own heart demons.


    Once the failure, only now to save.


    The magic emperor''s obsession is really strange.


    However, in Qi Le''s opinion, the real obsession of the devil emperor is not that he can''t fail, but that he will become stronger by all means.


    Because of the failure of the heart demons, have become the devil in the heart of the people must be killed.


    This time, although the Dragon God did not fall, he was really defeated by the demon emperor, which is also one of the ways to eliminate the heart demons.


    Just now, it seems that Yihuang defeated Qi Le.


    Wait a minute. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he is also being watched by the demon emperor?


    Good guy, I thought it was the devil king who had a grudge.


    Now I finally know that it has nothing to do with revenge. It''s just that the devil emperor is eliminating his own demons.


    This situation is more terrible than revenge.


    After all, hatred still has the possibility of dissolving.


    But the heart demon, absolutely has no room to turn around.


    "It''s the heart demon. So, the devil emperor will come to me."


    "No wonder I''ll see you again soon."


    Qi Le frowned and thought in his heart.


    This time let the magic emperor escape, it is simply put away a time bomb.


    Of course, if this is a real time bomb, then Qile is not afraid.


    However, if the escaped demon emperor really regains the full power, it is the strength of the extermination level.


    However, Qile himself is just a false Lord God of extermination level.


    "I think the next step for the devil emperor is to look for the king of man."


    The Dragon God said suddenly.


    "That guy is not in full swing right now. He won''t admit his defeat in fighting you."


    "So the first person to look for is the man king."


    "Ah, this..."


    Qile listen to this, suddenly emerged some do not know what to say feeling.


    Feeling this devil emperor not only to become strong, unscrupulous, but also shameless?


    Can this be denied?


    "To be precise, it''s not a denial, it''s a matter of priority."


    "Manager Qi, you have to know that the longer the heart demons appear, the higher the priority will be."


    "The devil will come to you sooner or later."


    The Dragon God thought about it and added a few words.


    All of a sudden, Qile was more silent.


    "All right, Dragon God, stop talking. I almost understand what''s going on."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and thought that the devil emperor was really troublesome.


    The strength is so terrible, the ability to escape is so strong.


    A good template for the villain boss.


    If the magic emperor is restored to his former full state, the whole heaven and God world will not know whether it is enough for him to make trouble.


    "If the devil emperor wants to find the king of man, he will surely run to the holy mountain in the middle region."


    "Just pay more attention to that side."


    Qile went on.


    There is a forbidden area on the other side of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region, and the perception can not be diffused.


    The ferocious force that enveloped the sacred mountain in the central region was like a protective layer that could not be broken through.


    Only when you enter the mountain, can we extend our perception to perceive the situation of the mountain.


    However, Qile can''t stay in Zhongyu mountain every day.He''s not a monster like the devil emperor.


    If you stay in the Shenshan mountain every day, something will happen.


    "Yes, too."


    "But in a short time, you don''t have to worry about the devil emperor."


    "This time, even if you are the devil emperor, you will be very weak. It is impossible to keep healthy for a while."


    The Dragon God nodded and added a few words.


    Even if the devil emperor is good at escaping, he can''t launch this level of far escape without paying a price.


    The killing puppets and blood demons before were all broken by Qi Le.


    Now, the devil emperor will be quiet for a while.


    At least you have to take care of the injury.


    At the same time, taking advantage of this period of time, the Dragon God can also take good care of his wounds.


    "Can the devil emperor be quiet for a while? If so, it can be used to prepare."


    Qi Le nodded and silently calculated in his heart.


    The devil emperor wants to find the king of man, which is a dream.


    The king himself said that her fall was true.


    Some of the power remained in the four directions, and now yuexi''er has got it.


    The inheritance of the king of man, however, remains in the long river of time. Only when the orchid leaves get back the power of the spirit of time can they take it.


    Speaking of this, the king of man is really powerful. He buried the devil emperor before his death, and he can calculate the devil emperor once after his fall.


    The fall of the king of man means that one of the devil emperor''s demons will never be eliminated.


    Because the fall of the king of man was not caused by the magic Emperor himself.


    Therefore, Qile is very looking forward to, after the devil emperor knows this matter, will be what expression.


    "By the way, the system, you should have the power to kill God."


    Qi Le asked again in his mind.


    This is what destroyed the wind wall of Tu Shen''s power.


    Otherwise, with the destructive power of Qi Le''s fist and the power of destroying the world, can only be resisted by the wind blade?


    Not to meet the requirements of the system.


    System: "don''t worry, host, you have submitted successfully."


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that he did not leave the magic emperor, and then was judged by the system that the mission failed.


    Although this "failure", they can bargain.


    But it''s better not to "fail" if you can succeed directly.


    After that, you just need to wait for the devil emperor to find the king of man.


    No way, it''s not that Qi Le doesn''t want to take the initiative.


    The question is, in the face of such a powerful God who can escape and hide, what can Qile do?

 Chapter 2826

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, such a God, in his heyday, was able to stand side by side with the king of man and the God of dragon.


    It''s poisonous!


    Look at the openness of the king of man and the Dragon God!


    If you look at the dark and fierce devil emperor, no wonder he is a villain boss.


    "It''s over, Dragon God. Let''s go."


    Qi Le looked back and finally took a look at the battlefield.


    It''s just a scene after the collapse of heaven and earth.


    And a dead land, also similar.


    This kind of scene reminds Qile of the immortal devil battlefield.


    There, too, is a dead zone.


    The only difference is that there are no more remains.


    I don''t know how long it will take for this place to recover.


    The power of heaven and earth is amazing.


    Before a world loses its vitality, any damage can be repaired by time.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The Dragon God nodded, and he also needed to return to the holy dragon kingdom for a period of time.


    Whether can break and then stand for the moment, anyway, this injury, certainly can''t come out in a short time.


    This is the end of a war that can be ranked at the top of the whole divine realm.


    It''s about winning or losing, not about life and death.


    On the way, the Dragon God and Qi Le left.


    It''s rare that the devil emperor will stop for a while, and finally he can have a good rest.


    Qi Le, too, said that he would visit the Dragon God in the holy dragon Kingdom when he had time.


    Well, that''s what it says, but it''s just polite.


    After all, Qile has time all the time.


    The main reason is that we can''t delay the Dragon God to go back to heal his wounds. At least it''s one of the highest fighting abilities.


    Just returned to the store, Yue Xi''er and bu Yuyan met together.


    Because Qi Le''s wound hasn''t healed so fast.


    "Brother Qile, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Yue Xi''er asked with worry and heartache.


    He left the store in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that when I came back, I was covered with injuries. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    "I''m ok, it''s just skin injury. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    This is really just a skin injury. Maybe you can take this opportunity to make your body stronger.


    It is not without benefit to borrow power from the system.


    At least let Qile adapt to this power in advance, perhaps from which we can have some insights.


    This is also a way to become stronger, but the specific effect depends on one''s own understanding.


    On hearing the speech, yuexi''er felt relieved, but still had some heartache.


    Hurt this kind of thing, since the moon Xi Er knew Qi Le, did not appear several times.


    After all, manager Qi is an invincible representative.


    Even in the celestial sphere, there have been rumors that the store manager of Qi has never failed.


    In fact, it is not much different. The only situation in which there was a standoff was in the Shenshan mountain of Zhongyu.


    But wasn''t it to take care of LAN ye at that time.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not be so tied up.


    What''s more, no one else knows about it, and LAN Ye certainly won''t say it.


    Therefore, the manager of Qi has always been a symbol of invincibility.


    Especially after the war with the devil emperor, although no one God and the main god could watch the war.


    But how can we hide such terrible momentum and pressure?


    As a result, the strength of Qi store manager has been promoted again.


    Although, it has been not weak before.


    Of course, speaking of this, that''s also the later part.


    At present, the rumors from the war with the devil emperor are still fermenting.


    "Come on, I''m really OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Qi Le waved and drove yuexi''er and bu Yuyan back to their jobs.


    There is nothing to worry about such a small matter. I really need to worry about it. I will wait for the war between God and heaven in the future.


    That''s when you really need to worry.


    Now, it''s better to let Qi Le hold snacks and let him recuperate in peace of mind.


    Even if these skin injuries are not serious, it is better to rest.


    Well, that''s right. Qile wants to take this opportunity to be lazy.


    Although there was no lack of laziness in the past.


    But this time it''s the right thing to say.


    However, back in the shop to see the moon Xi''er, Qile just thought of a little.If the devil emperor can not find the trace of the king of man, will he turn to the successor of the king of man.


    That''s a problem.


    Yuexi''er can''t live under her protection all her life.


    We still have to find a way to make yuexi''er stronger.


    At any rate, he has gained part of the power of the king of man. No matter how bad the future achievements are, they can not be too low.


    At the very least, there is no lack of self-protection ability.


    Thinking of this, that night, Qile called yuexi''er to his room.


    Since yuexi''er, an official employee recognized by the system, came to the celestial sphere, the system was very generous and opened up an extra bedroom specially for yuexi''er.


    You know, before that, bu YuYan''s room, or Qile helped to build the system.


    This treatment can''t be compared at all.


    Then this evening, bu Yuyan saw with her own eyes that yuexi''er was called to his room by Qi Le, and her eyes were red.


    This, this, this Is this the catch up? Overtaking on a curve?


    If LAN ye and LAN Qing''er know this idea, they will say something.


    You are the latecomer.


    Make the moon Xi''er when looking for Qi Le, also specially demonstrated the same look Bu Yuyan.


    That look, that expression, the meaning is very obvious -


    see? This is my status in brother Qile''s mind, that is to be higher than you!


    Envious? Jealous?


    Hum, it''s useless to envy, even more useless to envy!


    To be able to compete with her rival in love and win, yuexi''er is naturally high spirited.


    Bu Yuyan can''t ask Qi Le what she is. She still knows her own identity.


    At least, she was not qualified until the relationship was made clear.


    As a result, bu Yuyan can only watch the high spirited yuexi''er and step into the room of Qile.


    Red eyes, do not know is envy or anger, or grievance.


    But what Bu Yuyan didn''t see was.


    Yuexi''er, who was still full of complacency, turned red in an instant when she closed the door.


    This is the first time in my life.


    Although in the first time to see Qile, yuexi''er misunderstood Qile once.


    But later yuexi''er found that Qile brother really treated her as a family member.


    Perhaps once the first meeting, yuexi''er''s misunderstanding was forced.


    But now, yuexi''er is willing.


    But, in the heart is willing is one thing, the shy disposition, is another matter.


    This kind of thing can''t be generalized.

 Chapter 2827

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it doesn''t mean you won''t blush if you are prepared in your heart.


    "Qi, Qi Le brother, that, Xi''er, Xi''er is ready."


    Yuexi''er, with her back against the door, crossed her fingers, clenched her head, and sounded like a mosquito.


    If it wasn''t for the amazing ear power of Qile, it would not be clear to hear.


    "Are you ready? That''s good."


    "Come first."


    Qi Le didn''t think much, just waved to yuexi''er.


    "Yes."


    Yuexi''er took a few deep breaths, as if she were boosting herself.


    Then summon up courage, raised his head, even if the face is still red, is firm toward Qile.


    It''s strange to see Qile - it''s not right.


    "Xi''er."


    "What?"


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuexi''er can see clearly that Qile is not sitting by the bed, but sitting on the chair beside the desk.


    So, did you misunderstand something?


    Thinking of this, yuexi''er''s flushed face began to dye farther away on the spot.


    Even the white neck turned red.


    "No, no, brother Qile, Xi''er doesn''t feel sick, that is, it''s a little hot."


    "Yes, yes, just a little hot!"


    Yuexi''er insisted that her blush was hot.


    OK, you are what you say, lovely people say everything is reasonable.


    Qi Le did not go on with the topic.


    Instead, she moved a chair to yuexi''er and put it opposite her.


    "Sit down first. I have something to tell you."


    About the king of man, at least to yuexi''er, it should not be hidden.


    After all, yuexi''er is an upright inheritor of RenWang, and has really gained the power of RenWang.


    At the very least, we should tell the story of RenWang to yuexi''er.


    Let her know, what she got, who is the power.


    "Well."


    Yuexi''er nodded and sat opposite to Qile.


    Qi Le put one hand on the desk, looked out of the window, and said in a slow voice, "Xi''er, I remember telling you before that your power is inherited from the king of man, right?"


    The name of king of man was first known by the king of dragon.


    But obviously, the Dragon King''s news is a bit out of date.


    The era of king of man is long gone.


    Rather, how many gods can we remember now?


    So yuexi''er knew so much before - she got the inheritance of the king.


    When hearing Qi Le mention this matter, Yue Xi''er naturally nodded.


    "Now, I want to talk to you about RenWang."


    Qi Le''s voice is not slow, just like the river of time, flowing slowly.


    And like the wheel of history, slowly forward.


    Quietly listening to yuexi''er, along with Qi Le''s narration, the surprise, shock and admiration in her eyes are becoming more and more intense.


    At least, the king of man is indeed great.


    "It turns out that what I get is such a respectable power."


    Yuexi''er looks at her hands and feels very honored.


    Although yuexi''er is not a Terran, she is also a sub race.


    For the king of man, race is not estrangement.


    "But the king of man has his own enemies."


    At this time, Qile suddenly changed the subject and then said.


    Since the matter of the king of man has been explained, there is nothing that cannot be said about the devil emperor.


    If you can''t make yuexi''er face the devil emperor directly, you must have a preparation first.


    Otherwise, Qile specially called yuexi''er to his room to do something, is not it easy to say things.


    To be honest, the possibility of yuexi''er encountering the demon emperor is quite large when there is no trace of the king of man.


    Who knows what kind of moth can be produced by the devil emperor, and he has to guard against it.


    "The devil Emperor I see. "


    Yuexi''er suddenly understood, Qi Le brother called her for what.


    Not only to tell her the story of the king, but also to guard against the attack of the demon emperor.


    "You don''t understand. Eat this."


    However, Qi Le shook his head and found a golden bead.


    Inherited from the power of the king of man, master, of course, is the law of reincarnation.


    This is not unexpected.Said that, reincarnation law golden body core, Qile is always ready for yuexi''er.


    However, this device is similar to the golden body core of the law of time. Basically, there are no gods worshipped and there is not much stored power of belief. It can help very little in this respect.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Qi Le gives yuexi''er the golden body core of reincarnation law. What''s more, it is to let yuexi''er master the power handed down by RenWang faster, rather than help in the power of belief.


    This matter, or slowly to develop believers.


    It''s just that you can have a companion with LAN Ye.


    "Brother Qile, what is this?"


    Yue Xi''er took the gold bead in Qi Le''s hand, asked and ate the golden bead at the same time.


    There was no hesitation.


    It''s just curiosity to ask.


    For brother Qile, yuexi''er is unconditional and complete trust.


    "The golden body core of the law can help you quickly grasp the power in your body."


    Qi Le said lightly, and did not explain it too clearly. Anyway, the power of the golden body core of the law belongs to the passive effect.


    It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not.


    "Oh, I see."


    Yuexi''er nodded and did not ask.


    Anyway, I owe brother Qile too much, and I don''t have so much to think about. It''s good to compensate brother Qile for myself.


    "By the way, from tomorrow, you are going to recruit apostles and start developing believers."


    "If you want to be strong, you can''t lack the power of faith."


    Qi Le followed.


    In any case, there are many coordinates of the lower plane in the hand.


    To be honest, for most gods, the power of faith is not very lacking.


    Although in the realm of the LORD God, the power of faith needed to perfect the law and Tao pattern is simply too hard to count.


    However, the premise of perfecting the law and Tao pattern is not only the strength of enough belief, but also their own perception.


    The power of faith is enough, but the lack of understanding of the LORD God, but everywhere.


    Otherwise, the ascension of the LORD God is so difficult.


    Think about it. How many of the fallen gods are worried about for the believers?


    Are not all thinking of ways to improve their perception of the power of the law.


    The God of the nether world casts the underworld.


    The God of destruction challenged the other gods.


    The master of puppets refined the puppet army.


    Which of these things is because of the believers?


    The power of faith has been accumulated for a long time under the precipitation of time.


    Therefore, yuexi''er is still in the primary stage of the king level realm. It is better to develop believers first.

 Chapter 2828

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! getting stronger is always a step-by-step process.


    It''s not too late to think about other things when we have laid a solid foundation.


    "Mm-hmm, I know, brother Qile."


    Yuexi''er then nodded.


    Then there are some details.


    Qi Le Du and Yue Xi''er made it clear.


    However, the most important thing is to guard against the devil emperor''s attack. There is no need to prepare for others.


    In this case, it''s better to put the place of recruiting believers at the door of the shop.


    Qi Le wants to see if the devil emperor has the courage to run to his own territory.


    This is really - my own territory!


    Then, Qile let yuexi''er go back.


    Make moon Xi''er a little dull, this, this, go back? This is it?


    Fortunately, yuexi''er, that is, her face seems a little aggrieved, but she didn''t say anything more. She said good night and left.


    Yes, we can''t delay brother Qile to heal.


    What can I do later.


    All of a sudden, has been squatting in the corridor outside the room step Yuyan, suddenly happy.


    I''m sure I''m talking about business. It seems that I haven''t fallen behind too much.


    Think of here, bu Yuyan "Teng" once stood up from the ground, and then took a happy step back to his room.


    Let yuexi''er can''t help wrinkling her lovely little nose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    LAN Ye has not come yet, but Taliana ran to the store first.


    Seeing Qi Le resting on the sofa, he stepped over and patted Qi Le''s arm.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Qi Le opened his eyes, slowly got up and asked helplessly.


    If Taliana, she really has nothing to say, her careless personality is not so easy to change.


    "Manager Qi, I heard that the Dragon God was seriously injured, and now he is in the closed door to recuperate. Is this true?"


    Taliana see Qile wake up, quickly asked.


    "If you don''t go to the Dragon God, why do you come to me?"


    Qile is a little strange.


    If you care about the Dragon God, you can go directly to the holy dragon kingdom. Why do you come to my shop.


    "The Dragon God is closed now. I''m sorry to disturb him."


    Taliana scratched her cheek and said with a smile.


    Let Qile a little speechless.


    "You''re sorry to disturb the Dragon God, so you want to disturb me?"


    Yes, what''s the relationship between you and the Dragon God? It''s really complicated.


    In fact, hearing Taliana''s words, Qile knew that she must have been to the holy dragon kingdom first.


    OK, the Dragon God is really hard. His wife doesn''t go to see him without being seriously injured.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. The Dragon God was hurt a little."


    "But it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry too much. It will come out in a few days."


    Qile saw what else Taliana wanted to ask, so he simply said it in advance, so as not to continue this topic.


    What can happen? The real dragon body of the Dragon God is not blown out.


    Taliana is also, usually do not see the Dragon God, a matter of thought to go to see.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Taliana nodded and sat down on the next sofa.


    Then he asked, "manager Qi, are you and the Dragon God hiding something from me?"


    "What can be kept from you?"


    He scratched his head.


    There is a saying, this kind of question, you go to ask the goddess of life is not faster.


    At least the goddess of life did know about the devil emperor, but because of the problem of combat power, she did not participate in the war this time.


    In ancient times, the goddess of life was also the first God of logistics, OK.


    However, the evil of blood demons is so serious that you can''t hide the evil emperor''s affairs.


    But it''s not as loud as propaganda.


    Some things, let those God know, have a psychological preparation on the line.


    Qile didn''t believe that Taliana did not go to the goddess of life. After all, Taliana knew that the goddess of life was the main god of the same era as the Dragon God. Many things were clear to the goddess of life.


    "Nothing wrong..."


    Taliana touched her chin and her eyes wandered in the shop.


    All of a sudden, I saw the moonlight standing behind the counter.


    Although the news that yuexi''er came to the store was spread by many good customers.


    But Taliana just heard about it and didn''t see it.Today, I suddenly found that the little girl seemed to have her daughter''s breath.


    "Manager Qi, is she?"


    Taliana pointed to the moon and asked.


    "Yuexi''er is your daughter''s best friend."


    Qile glanced at Taliana and could think of the only connection between her and yuexi''er, that''s it.


    On the contrary, the relationship between yueshuangxue and yuexi''er is much better than that between yueshuangxue and him.


    Anyway, she is a good sister and a good friend who lives in the same room.


    Two cats, one big and one small, talk about everything.


    "My daughter''s best friend, living with you?"


    Taliana was stunned for a moment, and then began to look at Qile with a scrutinizing look.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you look so bad."


    Zile was a little bit cold behind Taliana''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, it''s strange. What does it mean.


    "Manager Qi, didn''t you say that my daughter lives in your store?"


    Taliana said suddenly.


    "That''s right."


    Qi Le nodded to admit.


    "What''s going on?"


    Taliana pointed to the moon again.


    "Live together, Xi''er and Xiao Xue sleep in a room."


    Qi Le said naturally, the relationship is clear, clear, you can not think about it.


    "But now?"


    Taliana began to worry about her daughter.


    Previously, Taliana thought that her daughter was getting married earlier.


    But now I suddenly find that it may be a little late. It should be earlier.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t know the idea.


    Loli is cute, but Qile can feel her conscience and say that she is definitely not that kind of person.


    "Now, Xi''er has come to the heaven, and of course she continues to stay in the shop."


    Qile went on.


    "This..."


    Taliana then touched her chin.


    Because she found that she didn''t seem to be in charge of it.


    Who let his daughter not be around, this is the biggest deficiency ah.


    Then I looked up again and suddenly found that there was a girl and Yue Xi''er in the shop next door.


    That girl, Taliana still remember, seems to be called Bu Yuyan.


    Their eyes, it seems, are full of hostile fighting spirit.


    Is it a love enemy!


    After all, it''s still people from the past Taliana, a cat, can still see what that look means.


    Seeing this, Taliana took a meaningful look at Qile.

 Chapter 2829

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen this operation.


    In the end, should we say that the store manager Qi is popular, or is he just a piece of wood.


    Can make such a thing, at least the psychological quality is very unusual.


    In either case, at least Taliana was reassured for her daughter.


    Look at the eyes of the two girls, it is certainly not to get along with each other.


    In this way, manager Qi should not have other ideas.


    Well, if Taliana knew that yuexi''er went to Qile''s room last night, it would be another idea.


    But how could Qile say such a thing.


    The main reason is that Qile didn''t understand Taliana''s meaning at this time.


    What kind of enigma is this?


    In other words, misunderstanding is necessary at some time.


    Anyway, Taliana patted Qile on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s skip this topic."


    Even her daughter doesn''t care about it. She has nothing to worry about.


    The manager of Qi seems to be a gentleman. There should be no problem.


    "OK, let''s skip that."


    Zile has no idea what Taliana wants to express.


    But it''s a wonderful thing to end this kind of riddle playing time.


    Then I started talking about other things.


    Taliana also mentioned the problem of blood demons.


    In fact, up to now, the evil of blood demons has not been completely eradicated.


    However, the number of the remaining blood demons is very small, and they can''t be found for many days.


    Therefore, Qile also took advantage of this time to put the rule of time crystal off the shelf.


    The rest of the blood demons, take them to LAN ye to practice.


    Anyway, the number is so small, even the busy running around is saved, just occasionally take time to deal with it.


    "Speaking of this blood demon, I haven''t found it before. There''s something so delicious."


    However, Taliana''s expression on her face was obviously wrong when she mentioned the blood demon.


    It''s obviously reminiscent of something delicious.


    To be honest, Qile never thought about the taste of blood demons.


    So, who can think of eating the bad things?


    At least Qile doesn''t have that big heart.


    However, Taliana did, and even seriously tasted the taste of blood demon.


    To tell you the truth, the composition of blood demons is different from that of ordinary demons. It is more like a pure energy body.


    So in this kind of thing, practice makes perfect.


    That''s probably why Rita feels good.


    Civet cats are such a race. When swallowing, the evaluation standard of taste tends to be whether it is easy to digest, and how efficient the absorption can be after digestion.


    It is estimated that the pure energy body of blood demon is really better to digest and absorb.


    When talking about this problem, Qi Le was a little confused.


    Why does moon frost snow like to drink black coffee?


    Well, it''s a profound question. Qile doesn''t want to go into it.


    "It''s just a pity that the number of blood demons is getting less and less, and I''m afraid it won''t be available in a while."


    Taliana seems to be complaining with Zille.


    It''s not easy for civet to find a good food.


    You know, a long time ago, Qi Le heard the rumor that the cat would eat the dragon.


    I don''t know if Taliana will talk to the Dragon God.


    "Taliana, why don''t you try this one?"


    Qile thought about it for a moment, and suddenly found a bottle of black coffee from his pocket.


    It won''t be available in the celestial sphere, but it''s easy for Qile to come up with, and it doesn''t have to be discussed with the system.


    As a store manager, if you don''t even have this authority, it''s OK.


    "What is this?"


    Taliana takes over the glass bottle in Qile''s hand with interest.


    Then he opened the bottle and took a sip of black coffee.


    "It''s a strange taste. It''s a little light. It''s not good to drink."


    Taliana says so.


    Let Qile deeply understand, different taste of civet cat, is not the same.


    "If it''s not good, I''ll just let you have a try."


    The energy content in black coffee, for Taliana, is really less.It''s almost nothing, and there''s no problem. It''s only when you can drink it.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, LAN ye, who was informed by Qile, finally came to the store.


    Speaking of LAN ye, busy or very busy, busy recruiting apostles, busy developing believers, but also busy understanding the law of time.


    Strive to get back the power of the spirit of time in the shortest time.


    Then we can enter the long river of time to find the inheritance of the king of man.


    And before that time, I was still running around for the disaster of the blood devil, so I was even busier.


    Fortunately, I was relaxed recently, and when some blood demons were found, I needed LAN ye to go there.


    This time, he was called to the store by manager Qi, but LAN Ye was a little curious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not an important thing. Manager Qi will not take the initiative to contact them.


    "Here you are, LAN Ye."


    "Taliana, would you like to sit down for a while?"


    Qile saw LAN ye enter the store, and then stood up from the sofa.


    "No, manager Qi. Anyway, I''m just doing a little bit of work here. Just be busy. I''m going to leave first."


    Taliana waved, laughed, and then walked away.


    Indeed, Taliana has nothing to do now.


    When the blood demon was rampant before, she had to rush to the market to eat the blood demon.


    It''s not much different from the feeling of rushing to dinner.


    For Taliana, the blood demons, who were in constant headache with other gods, were simply a delicious meal delivered to her door. The only inconvenience was that it was not delivered to her mouth.


    Later, I learned that the Dragon God was seriously injured and could not leave the house. I went to Qile to confirm the situation.


    After the matter, is idle and boring, just stay to chat.


    "Xi''er, have you come to the heaven?"


    Passing by with leaving Taliana, LAN ye, who said hello, saw the moonlight behind the counter at the next glance.


    The expression on his face suddenly became quite surprised.


    "Lan ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Yuexi''er is also a little surprised. They are really old friends.


    I thought that brother Qile was the only one in heaven.


    I didn''t expect LAN ye and they came up.


    "Are you the only one, zi''er and them?"


    Yuexi''er then asked.


    When I came to the store before, the blue leaf team never came alone.

 Chapter 2830

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "zier and they are here, but they are not in this store, they are in other places."


    LAN ye walked a few steps to the counter and started chatting with yuexi''er.


    Between the little sisters, there is always a lot to say.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen an old friend for such a long time, so I can say more.


    For example, bu Yuyan in the shop next door, what''s going on


    Well, this is something yuexi''er is very concerned about.


    See orchid leaf come earlier than oneself, so want to inquire about the situation.


    "Yan rain, I don''t know how early I came to the store."


    "But don''t worry, Xi''er, we certainly support you and the store manager Qi."


    LAN Ye suddenly heard what yuexi''er wanted to ask, and immediately said.


    As soon as the words came out, yuexi''er''s face turned red on the spot.


    "What supports or does not support? No, there is no such thing."


    Yuexi''er hesitated to retort.


    Make LAN Ye squint eyes, then play heart big general, open a way: "really, then I can go next door to say oh."


    Startled, yuexi''er blurted out.


    "Dare you


    "No, it''s not. Oh, forget it. I won''t talk to you."


    Return to the God of the moon Xi''er, can''t help but stare at LAN ye, the feelings of the little daughter ah.


    "Well, well, I''m joking. Of course we''re going to support our Xi''er."


    LAN ye said with a smile.


    A joke between little sisters can always promote friendship.


    "OK, I won''t tell you. Manager Qi came to me. There must be something important."


    After some greetings, LAN Ye suddenly remembered the reason why she came to the store.


    "Yes, then you must go."


    Yue Xi''er didn''t want to delay Qi Le''s affairs, so she said.


    "You don''t have to come to me for something


    Before LAN ye turned back, Qi Le''s voice came over.


    "Blue leaf, you did not feel, Xi''er body has your familiar breath?"


    This problem, pour is to let Blue Leaf Leng for a moment, and then forced to see the moon Xi''er one eye.


    Familiar breath?


    Once said one, we and Xi''er have known each other for so long. Can we not be familiar with Xi''er''s breath?


    So what manager Qi said should not be this, what would it be?


    Wait, there''s something wrong with Xi''er.


    It was The breath of man king!


    After being reminded by Qi Le, LAN Ye stares at moon Xi''er and observes for a long time, then suddenly discovers this matter.


    Can''t help, and acquaintances meet, familiar breath cover up too serious.


    But the breath of the king of man, LAN ye will not forget.


    It was all that was written down on the sacred mountain of Zhongyu!


    "Manager Qi, can''t it be that Xi''er is..."


    LAN Ye was so shocked that she couldn''t finish her words.


    Even if LAN ye had only seen him once, he was not even the king of man in his heyday.


    But that vast breath, long deeply imprinted in the memory of LAN ye, can never admit mistakes.


    Now, unexpectedly appeared in the moon Xi''er''s body!


    How can this not shock LAN ye.


    "The inheritor."


    Qi Le raised his hand and arranged the shield junction, and said at the same time.


    By the way, give LAN Ye time to recover from her shock.


    "Manager Qi, the news is really unexpected."


    LAN Ye found a very appropriate adjective.


    "But, manager Qi, didn''t you say that her inheritance was left in the long river of time."


    This is the biggest question in LAN Ye''s mind.


    The king of man won''t lie. What''s the situation of yuexi''er?


    "There is more than one inheritance left by RenWang. In Donghuang, there is also the inheritance of RenWang. Fortunately, Xi''er got it."


    Qi Le explained the cause and effect very simply, also did not say the process.


    The process doesn''t matter at all.


    LAN Ye rubbed her eyebrows and straightened her own thoughts.


    "The man who stayed in Donghuang, Wang Chuang, was like this. I probably understood."


    "So, manager Qi, what are you looking for me for?"


    The next is the key question.


    Is the manager of Qi still interested in Wang''s inheritance in the long river of time?


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you take Xi''er with you to recruit apostles and develop believers."Qi Yue answered.


    Both of them are facing the same problem.


    That is the serious lack of faith, nothing else.


    No matter LAN ye, who was reincarnated as the spirit of time, or yuexi''er, who has been passed down by the king, has not too many shackles on his perception of the power of law.


    What''s more, there is the blessing of the golden body core of the law of Qile, which is even more no problem.


    Only the power of faith, which takes time to accumulate, does not have a shortcut.


    Of course, except for Qile.


    After all, Qile is not a shortcut, he is simply open hanging.


    "I see. I''m more happy to have a companion with me."


    LAN Ye''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    Indeed, we recruited apostles all the way before, and then we were busy observing all the lower planes. By the way, we cooperated with those apostles and properly performed some miracles to facilitate their faster development of believers.


    LAN Ye is now familiar with these routines.


    It is able to give yuexi''er some advice.


    To tell you the truth, with the cooperation of gods and miracles, the work of the apostles is much better.


    The weaker the weaker, the more likely they are to worship the powerful.


    And the miracles that appear in front of us are the best proof of the existence of gods.


    These small routines, for the collection of the power of faith help, is simply first-class!


    That is to make Qile feel a little sorry.


    After yuexi''er came to the heaven, Qile still felt that he could relax.


    In the twinkling of an eye, LAN Ye was taken away. The collection of the power of faith can''t be delayed.


    Who let the devil emperor that guy, still in the dark covetous.


    All of a sudden, bu Yuyan ran to the outside of the shop to see off yuexi''er.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''ll take care of the store. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Hum!"


    Yue Xi''er''s attitude towards Bu Yuyan is a slight hum.


    But still very good and Qile, and bu Yuyan said goodbye, and then tightly hugged Qile for a while.


    When he let go, he quickly pecked at Qi Le''s face.


    "Brother Qile, wait for me to come back!"


    Yue Xi''er stares at Qi Le''s eyes and says it seriously.


    Even if you blush, you don''t dodge.


    This time, we must be brave. We must not let Bu Yuyan succeed!


    "Well, I see."


    Qi Le also responded with a smile.


    But it wasn''t yuexi''er''s cheek, it was her forehead.


    Look at one side of the step Yuyan dejected, feel that they are too far away.

 Chapter 2831

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but LAN Ye was smiling, thinking in her heart that the palace was really Xi''er.


    When we saw him off, nothing happened.


    In fact, there is no special grand place. It''s not long since I didn''t come back.


    It''s no joke to say that yuexi''er and LAN ye are in the scope of Qile''s perception.


    It''s not far away.


    It''s just that you should give it away.


    "Well, now it''s time to think about something else."


    Turning back to the store again, Qile sat behind the counter and thought of it with both hands.


    In the past, I always thought about how to earn more faith stone, and then improve my own strength.


    But now, with the "great gift" sent by the devil emperor, the belief stone part is not so nervous.


    What''s more, there is a huge amount of faith in the power of supplement.


    So Qile''s idea came to another question.


    It is also a problem exposed in the killing of puppets and the disaster of blood demons.


    That is - the ordinary gods are not strong enough.


    The main god level battle, naturally has the LORD God to solve.


    But what about the follow-up?


    After all, the LORD God is not born into the realm of the LORD God, who is not step up step by step.


    Even if some races are gifted, they are born with atmosphere, but they are still a minority.


    Therefore, it is always the new ones who support the realm of God.


    It''s called the hope of the future.


    So what should be done to foster these hopes for the future?


    Anyway, Qile''s business has not yet achieved those gods.


    The main reason is that God''s business is not easy to do.


    In the realm of the LORD God, if you want to be stronger, you have a really big relationship with yourself, but the help of external things is less.


    But it''s the custom artifact of the God''s realm. Maybe we can think of a way.


    But not at this time.


    The problem is that the LORD God, who relies on the power of law, does not rely on the help of artifact.


    The supreme throne is the most powerful weapon. What else do you want to do.


    So before thinking of a good idea, Qile can only put this part of the source of tourists down first.


    "If ordinary gods want to be stronger, they can refer to the training room for improving combat effectiveness."


    Qile thought about this seriously.


    Actual combat, on the road of becoming stronger, will always occupy an absolutely important position.


    How can you learn to deal with all kinds of situations and think of ways in any situation if you have not fought with all kinds of opponents or met with different types of strong enemies.


    Therefore, the God version of the combat power improvement training room can be considered.


    Before that, there was a mirror room.


    However, in the mirror space, I just fight with myself, although it is the only choice to improve my own strength.


    But in actual combat, it is impossible to fight with yourself.


    So, it''s time to take out the combat space cabin corresponding to the mirror space cabin!


    If we say, the battle in the mirror space cabin is used to break through ourselves.


    Then the fight in the battle space cabin is used to squeeze all the fighting potential of challengers.


    A variety of different opponents, you can choose at will, but also can set a different number.


    There are enemies who have mastered all kinds of laws.


    Can be used to feel those high-level rules, how terrible, so that I can have a psychological preparation in the future.


    This is quite necessary.


    After all, there are only a few gods who have mastered high-level laws.


    If they do, and they do not have psychological preparation, under the suppression of the law level, whether their combat effectiveness can be fully played out is a problem.


    So, it needs special training.


    Maybe it can''t help you beat your opponent 100%, but at least it can make you really stronger!


    In addition, Qi Le, an opponent specializing in the way of the devil, also made arrangements in the combat space cabin.


    In order to deal with those demons in the future, not at a loss, must adapt in advance.


    The opponent of the way of the devil pays attention to the body and ignores the power of the law.


    At the beginning, the gods will be in a hurry.


    The physical power of terror can directly crush the condensed power of law, and even use the power of heaven and earth to fight.This is also the most terrible part of the way of the devil.


    The power of law is one of the forces of heaven and earth.


    And the power of heaven and earth borrowed from the way of the devil is more like the momentum, or pressure, of heaven and earth.


    This is also a kind of the way, but it is completely different from the way of the LORD God.


    After all, there are thousands of ways to achieve the same goal.


    Who can say that the way they are going is the most correct one.


    can only be all rivers run into sea, and then extract its essence and go to its dregs.


    "All right, that''s it!"


    "Battle space cabin, system, all right."


    After thinking about all the details in his mind, Qile asked in his mind.


    It''s basically an improved version of the mirror space cabin, and it won''t be a problem.


    System: "it can be done at any time, host. Do you need to do it now?"


    The systematic answer also confirmed Qi Le''s idea.


    "It''s OK. Wait for me to open a shield junction."


    Qile nodded.


    In today''s shops, the customers outside the store will never be broken. There are customers queuing up all the time, regardless of day and night.


    So now Qile, if you want to build a new building, you don''t have to wait for the night.


    It doesn''t make much difference.


    Make a shield junction directly, and when the new building is finished, remove the shield boundary.


    "Then there''s the price."


    "Since it''s an improved version of the mirror room, it''s the same price as the mirror room."


    Qi Le thought about it and added another sentence to the system.


    The price of the mirror space cabin is a mirror image of 10000 faith stones, no limit to the duration of the battle.


    Well, the price of the battle space cabin is also set as 10000 belief stones for an opponent.


    Similarly, there is no limit to the duration of the fight.


    But better still, the challenger''s opponent in the mirror room will only be his own mirror image.


    In the battle space cabin, you can set up what kind of opponent you want.


    It includes a series of options such as the type of law mastered by the opponent and the realm of cultivation.


    If there is a God who wants to challenge the authority of the LORD God, it can also be set up in the battle space cabin.


    It is only limited to the level of the new Lord God for the time being.


    This is why the battle space cabin is stronger than the mirror space cabin.


    After all, the image space cabin is not a god business, because the low-end version does not have such a strong image.

 Chapter 2832

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but now, with the improvement of Qile''s cultivation level, the battle space cabin has been able to accept those new gods as challengers, and will never let them down!


    We should know that Qile''s actual combat effectiveness is really close to the present Dragon God.


    Don''t be too simple to deal with some new gods.


    In the past, we couldn''t do the business of the LORD God. That''s impossible.


    But now that conditions are available, the customer groups that should be developed can not be abandoned.


    Eh, wait a minute. With this remark, Qi Le suddenly found that he seemed to have drawn the LORD God into the scope of strengthening his strength.


    Although it is only aimed at some new gods.


    It''s not very useful for those old masters who have already had a certain increase in cultivation realm.


    But that''s enough, at least proving the scope of the customer group and adding another level.


    And when fighting against the demon God, the main god is still the main force.


    Even the newly appointed god, can play a role, but also than those ordinary gods do not know how many times.


    After all, among the demons who attack the extreme regions of gods, though they all have the strength of the realm of God.


    However, it is only a few who can be as powerful as the devil emperor and the Dragon God.


    What''s more, the main force of the demons, whose combat effectiveness is slightly stronger than those of the newly appointed Lord gods.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le quite sighed.


    The fighting power of demons is not really blown out.


    Even if they are in the same realm of cultivation, the demons coming out of the fighting are better than the main gods.


    There''s no way. The time for God''s practice and perception is always in the majority, followed by the power of faith.


    It is completely different from the demon God. It depends on the continuous fighting, the continuous fighting, and the constant tempering of one''s own flesh to gain strong strength.


    It''s like a collision between theory and practice.


    Those who have the courage to practice should always be better.


    However, there is now a fighting space, and the cabin can make up for this.


    Isn''t it real combat? It''s like we can''t do it on our side.


    The battle between ordinary gods is not the same as that between the main gods.


    This is also the main reason why the main god in the extreme region of God is weaker than the devil God in the extreme region of heaven in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Because if we really want to talk about combat, the main gods have not been promoted to the realm of the LORD God, there is no lack of life and death fighting.


    But when he was promoted to the realm of God, he was recuperating.


    Many of the main gods in God''s extreme region are not willing to fight at all.


    And what about the gods in the celestial sphere?


    This is to temper their own body by fighting. They are bloodthirsty and warlike. Even if they have achieved the strength of the realm of God, they will not stop.


    The battle is still the same, and it will not change because of the change of cultivation realm.


    Therefore, the gap between the two is so huge.


    This is probably the wisdom of the gods in the heaven.


    Ordinary God level demons will not attack the Shenji region through the Shenshan mountain.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with the number of demons.


    How can the number of races that do not know how to recuperate can be increased.


    However, it is also a kind of ability to make the whole God polar region ready for battle.


    Well, in order to change this situation, the battle space cabin should be able to help.


    But the real meaning of the battle space cabin is more than that.


    For Qi Le, the appearance of the battle space cabin marks that he has formally brought the God into the category of customers.


    It''s very comfortable to think about it.


    I used to covet the belief stone in the hands of the LORD God, but now I finally earn it.


    Speaking of this, by the way, the price of the battle space cabin is the same as that of the mirror space cabin.


    However, there is no mirror image of God''s realm to choose from.


    So when we get to the side of the battle space cabin, the extra business will have to be priced separately.


    This matter is easy to understand, if the main god level opponent and the ordinary God level opponent a price.


    Is it not a disgrace to many gods.


    How can this work?


    Well, in fact, Qile wanted to get some money from the gods under this pretext.


    So if you want to set up a god level opponent in the battle space cabin, the price is not 10000 belief stones.But the specific price is not fixed, mainly to see how the opponent''s cultivation realm is set.


    After all, where is the power of the LORD God.


    If the system wants to create a virtual image in the battle space cabin, it needs a lot of faith power, but it can''t be lost.


    Therefore, the final decision on the approximate price is between 10000 belief stones and one million belief stones.


    "For now."


    "When it''s finished, the shield will be removed."


    Qile ordered the system again in his mind.


    On the issue of pricing, the system has never been vague.


    And the absolute speed of building renewal is second to none!


    The customers who are waiting outside the shop, doing nothing but chatting, have not noticed.


    As soon as the shield boundary disappears, the huge battle space cabin appears.


    All the waiting customers were surprised.


    "What is that?"


    "Is manager Qi going to open a new store again?"


    "What store will it be this time?"


    This kind of scene, for some old customers, is not strange at all.


    The sudden appearance of the building, is not the shop manager Qi''s specialty, was also known as a unique.


    The law of creation is so strong that it can reach the summit.


    Only later, they found that there were too many rules and powers mastered by the store manager!


    This is another legend of the celestial sphere, which is not shown here.


    Curious customers came forward to explore the new building.


    Some of the smart customers, already a hammer palm, showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "How can I look at this shape like a mirror room?"


    "I feel the same way when you say that."


    "No, it''s not really a second mirror room."


    "It''s not impossible. At least we don''t have to wait that long."


    "That''s also true. Although there are now virtual matchmaking crystals and even small rule gold bodies, it''s a pity that the mirror room still has to queue up as always."


    "It''s normal. It''s actually very good."


    "Manager Qi is still very busy here. He often comes here to have a look, but it''s comfortable."

 Chapter 2833

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "that''s right, but I''m still curious about what this new store is for."


    "Maybe it''s really a mirror room."


    Customers whispered and talked.


    Virtual confrontation crystal, as well as the emergence of small rules of gold body, it is to solve the needs of many customers.


    Let them no longer need to wait, anytime and anywhere to start what they want to do.


    There is also a perfect solution to the problem of virtual space.


    But mirror space cabin, there has been no substitute.


    Even now we still need to queue up.


    As you can see, in the chaotic area, the longest queue among the stores of Qi is the mirror room.


    Then there is the main store, the area where the eggs are sold.


    Yes, they are very popular today. They can be said to last for a long time.


    But now it''s not about this, it''s the curiosity of these customers.


    At least in their view, the new building is really a mirror space cabin.


    It can relieve the pressure of queuing.


    Unfortunately, this idea, very quickly was followed by the Qi store manager to mercilessly broken.


    "Hello, everyone. Today, I''d like to introduce to you what functions this newly built building has."


    Qile stood at the gate of the battle space cabin and said in a voice.


    The introduction process is very simple.


    With the mirror space in front of the cabin, the new battle space cabin, a few words can be clear.


    It is also because of this, after listening to the introduction of the store manager Qi, the customers around the outside were immediately excited.


    "This fighting space cabin sounds better than a mirror room."


    "Can you set different opponents for actual combat simulation?"


    "It''s really great, and now we can finally simulate different situations."


    "You can fight what kind of opponent you want to fight!"


    "It is said that the opponent who can experience the realm of God is so powerful


    "That''s interesting. I can''t wait."


    "You? Want to experience the power of the LORD God? "


    "Then you might as well try to find a palace of the LORD God without spending the stone of faith."


    "It means my life is not worth so much faith stone?"


    "No, no, how could it be..."


    The customer''s discussion, always can be in imperceptible between crooked floor.


    But that doesn''t matter, and that doesn''t affect the interest of the surrounding customers in the battle space cabin.


    The customers who rush in to experience are packed tightly.


    However, this is not about Qile.


    In the battle space cabin, after setting up the opponent, you need to pay the belief stone in order to materialize it.


    This point is somewhat different from the mirror room, after all, the function is different.


    So those customers who want to go in and experience it slowly.


    Anyway, Qile is not worried.


    So, in the midst of all the noise.


    After introducing the situation of the battle space cabin, Qi Le was the first to enter the combat space cabin.


    New shop, always have to experience it first.


    Qile is not worried about the system will pit customers, at least this point of integrity, the system is not missing.


    Experience the new store, just because Qile is also very curious.


    After all, for every new shop, what Qile provides is just an idea.


    What can be achieved mainly depends on the level of free play of the system.


    Fortunately, so far there has been no strange performance.


    It''s similar to the mirror room.


    As soon as Qile entered the battle space cabin, he was sent to a small temporary space.


    Then in front of you is a selection panel.


    This is used to set your opponent.


    Cultivation realm, law, power, specialization, direction, number of opponents


    From the top to the bottom, there are a lot of options to fill in, and they are listed.


    But most of them are optional.


    After the setup is completed, hand in the belief stone and confirm that it is concrete, and then you can start fighting.


    The operation is simple, and Qile doesn''t worry that customers won''t play.


    What will be the battle after that?


    With this idea, Qile set up an opponent at random and started the battle.There is no way. The current battle space cabin, even if it is the strongest opponent that can be visualized, will not be the opponent of Qile.


    So Qile came in and really just experienced it.


    "Combat skills, it seems to be locked in the level of absolute mastery."


    After some experience, this is Qile''s first idea.


    It''s a battle space cabin.


    Here, any opponent visualized by the mask has reached a state of control over his own power.


    This also means that the combat effectiveness that these opponents can play is much stronger than that on the surface!


    "So, those curious customers are going to suffer."


    Qi Le chose to leave the battle space after knocking down the opponent in front of him.


    Then Shi ran walked out of the fighting space cabin.


    We found that the number of customers around the outside is not less at all. On the contrary, because of publicity, it has become more and more.


    On the contrary, the combat space cabin is much more fun than the mirror space cabin, and its popularity is naturally hot.


    It''s also a diversion for other stores.


    But the other pictures are familiar.


    For example, the customers who were thrown out of the battle space cabin


    In fact, just seeing this, Qile already knew that these guys had learned their lesson.


    Look down on your opponent, that''s a big taboo when fighting!


    In the battle space cabin, if you dare to set your opponent''s cultivation level to the same level as yourself, you will be thrown out of the gate.


    And what kind of customers will be thrown out of the door of the battle space cabin.


    Of course, the customers who failed in the battle.


    If you win, you can choose to quit, and then you will come out like Zile.


    However, it doesn''t matter, such a picture, Qile in the mirror space cabin side to see more, already see strange.


    It''s not surprising to the customers who want to surround the battle space cabin.


    At least, almost all the customers standing here have been thrown away by the mirror room.


    Now it''s just a change of place.


    Small problems, no shame.


    It''s all the same.


    However, there are always some guys who disagree.


    "It''s strange. Why should I lose?"


    "We also want to ask this question. The cultivation level of our opponents is obviously the same as ours."


    "That is, it should be impossible!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat an opponent with the same level of cultivation?"

 Chapter 2834

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "that''s right. How can we not defeat an opponent with the same level of cultivation as ourselves?"


    "There must be something wrong with the setting of the battle space cabin!"


    Some customers who have been thrown out of the door can''t help but argue in order to save their face.


    It''s certainly not that there is a problem with our combat effectiveness, but that there is a problem with this fighting space cabin!


    The opponent is too strong!


    Yes, that''s it. It''s not that you are too weak, but your opponent is too strong!


    Looking at the side of the music, quite a bit speechless.


    Some customers came out to talk.


    "What''s so strange that when you''re in the mirror room, you can hit your mirror image?"


    "your mirror as like as two peas, and you never win."


    "I have an impression of you. I saw you thrown out of the door of the mirror room last time."


    "I saw it too, more than once."


    "I haven''t even passed the mirror room. What are you doing here?"


    "Did not listen to the store manager Qi say, this battle space cabin, is the advanced version of the mirror space cabin?"


    A group of powerful gods with names and surnames came out to speak, and on the spot they were red faced by the sophists.


    Their combat effectiveness is not good, but also can blame the opponent of the battle space cabin is too strong?


    When you''re on the battlefield, you can say that to the enemy.


    What do your enemies say?


    Isn''t it a slap of ecstasy on your face?


    By this time, most of the customers have realized the good intentions of the manager.


    The real role of battle space cabin is not to let users experience a variety of opponents in advance.


    Hope in despair!


    You know, the opponent of the mirror space cabin is your own mirror image.


    That''s why the theme makes us surpass ourselves.


    After all, no matter how strong the image is, it is only a mirror image.


    However, the battle space cabin can set up an opponent 10 times, 100 times or even 1000 times stronger than itself!


    Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to feel the despair on your own.


    Only when we know our own shortcomings can we make better progress.


    At the moment, you will not stop showing off your achievements.


    "Manager Qi has done so much for you, and you still complain that your competitors are too strong?"


    Selkaya, who was thrown out of the battle space cabin, got up from the ground, curled her mouth and said to herself.


    For selkaya, who has mastered the law of war, the battle space cabin is more suitable for him than the mirror space cabin.


    The rule of war is to gain combat experience from all kinds of enemies.


    Learn to face different enemies, in order to better improve the law of war.


    Just fighting with yourself is still too monotonous.


    However, selkaya still overestimated his combat effectiveness.


    "Manager Qi, where are you?"


    Selkaya, who just got up from the ground, saw Qile coming out of the fighting space cabin.


    To be honest, the scene was rather awkward.


    "Ah, it''s selkaya. Are you there?"


    Qi Le replied without expression.


    Well, in fact, it''s at this time that I don''t feel right about any expression.


    Care is not, ridicule is not, schadenfreude is even more wrong.


    It''s better to be expressionless.


    At least others can''t see what they are thinking.


    It''s also true that selkaya just got the news when Qile ran into the battle space cabin to experience it.


    Maybe it''s because Qile has experienced too many sessions, and I''ve forgotten the time.


    When Qile chose to leave the battle space, selkaya just arrived, started the first battle, and was quickly defeated and thrown out of the gate.


    And then there''s this scene.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, Qile chose to be expressionless, and some guys would not.


    The most typical one is probably selkaya''s old opponent, Jian Yi.


    "Selkaya, I''ve timed you. You''ve held on for a minute. It''s good."


    The sword of kaseya will never be lost.


    When he said this, he came up and patted selkaya on the shoulder, which made her face black like the bottom of a pot.


    "Sword one, don''t laugh at me. If you have the ability, you can try it yourself."


    "Remember, the realm of cultivation chooses the state of half step to master God."Selkaya replied angrily.


    Zille listened and thought selkaya still had courage.


    In the battle space, the half step God state is not too far away from those newly established ones.


    Selkaya''s one minute persistence shows that he has made great progress.


    Take a closer look at the God of kasaiya.


    This is really the last half step.


    If it is successful, there will be a God among the remaining followers of the king of man.


    After all, Lanye needs to wait.


    "Well, try and try."


    "Just wait for me to come out and laugh at you."


    Jian Yi, of course, was not afraid. After laughing, he walked into the battle space cabin without saying a word.


    "At last he was taken away."


    Selkaya couldn''t help shaking her head, and then went on to say, "by the way, manager Qi, miss yuexi''er, she doesn''t seem to be in the store recently."


    When it comes to the title of "big miss", there are some opinions.


    Because before, when yuexi''er looked at the shop, selkaya, who came to the store, found that she had received the inheritance of RenWang!


    Good guy, this is not the simple recognition of the store manager Qi, but the real inheritance!


    In surprise, selkaya almost didn''t call "under the crown" directly.


    Fortunately, Qile found out in time and stopped selkaya.


    I''m afraid there is something wrong with this "crown under the crown".


    "Miss carcey" is called "Miss Cassie", but "big sister" is not added.


    After that, when yuexi''er steps into the realm of the LORD God, the sound of "under the crown" is still unavoidable.


    "You said Xi''er, you have something to do. I should not be in the store for a period of time."


    Qile knew selkaya''s mind.


    As a follower of the king of man, it''s hard to meet the successor of the king of man. It''s just like seeing his spiritual pillar!


    To put it bluntly, selkaya is just in awe of Qile.


    It''s no problem for Lucier to let selkaya die.


    So it''s normal to care about the trend of yuexi''er.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Selkaya rubbed her hands and wanted to say something else.


    But before I could say it, a figure flew out of the gate next to it.


    Looking around, Jian Yi is lying on the ground, ready to jump up.


    Unfortunately, the action was not fast enough. Selkaya saw it.


    "You?"


    "Me?"


    Jian Yi''s face was obviously embarrassed.

 Chapter 2835

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! But kasaiya did not put out his thumb.


    Good guy, this is only two words time, you fly out, also mean to laugh at me?


    "Cough, the setting is wrong. I''ve made it into the realm of the LORD God."


    Sword together, want to argue.


    Then selkaya waved to stop.


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you, so don''t explain."


    Compared with the sword, selkaya was more concerned about the safety of miss yuexi''er at this time.


    Once upon a time, RenWang went to the Shenshan mountain of Zhongyu without hesitation, but fell there.


    For many followers who can not participate in the war, this is the pain that has been buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    Perhaps, they will not help much in changing the situation.


    But waiting so, and then suddenly learned the news of the fall of the king of man, is absolutely more miserable.


    Therefore, in today''s time, we have found the inheritors of RenWang again. Even if they sacrifice their own lives, they should protect the inheritors of the good king and really grow up!


    This is not selkaya''s own idea.


    It''s the followers of the king, who are still alive today, and share a common idea.


    The past things, has been unable to change, but now things, can also make up for!


    So, in the moonlight son unknowingly.


    Of course, this is also witnessed by Qile.


    Under yuexi''er''s command, a large number of usable and 100% loyal subordinates gathered inexplicably.


    There is no doubt that the followers of the king of man are so loyal to the king of man, which is much better than the general God.


    These guys, one by one, can all die willingly for the sake of human king.


    Just in Qile''s stop, did not say with the moon Xi''er just.


    I''m kidding. How could yuexi''er be so big before she grew up.


    Even if these people Wang''s followers want to show loyalty, they have to wait until yuexi''er is strong enough.


    Even if we step back, we should wait for the devil emperor to be completely eliminated before we talk about this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, yuexi''er will become a living target.


    It''s telling the devil emperor that the inheritor of the king of man is here. Come here quickly.


    It''s a good idea to use moonlight as a bait to attract the demon emperor hiding in the dark.


    But Qile will never let yuexi''er take such a big risk.


    "Wrong, I don''t need to set it up again. I want to set it again."


    However, Jian couldn''t understand selkaya''s idea at the same time, but said it stubbornly.


    The first time I entered the battle space cabin, I was a bit unskilled.


    To tell the truth, it is justifiable to make mistakes in the setting of the opponents of the state of God and the opponent of half step of the state of God.


    Selkaya shrugged his shoulders in a noncommittal way.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Then try again."


    Just two sentences ago, the sword failed and was thrown out of the door of the battle space cabin.


    It is estimated that the figure of the opponent has just materialized, and he has been killed by seconds directly.


    Before being promoted to that realm, the realm of God is always incomparable.


    Selkaya didn''t care much about Jianyi''s refutation, whether it was true or not.


    But if he wants to try again, he will try.


    Just let yourself and the store manager ask two more words.


    It''s just that selkaya''s expression doesn''t matter. At that time, the sword was in a hurry. He felt that he didn''t believe himself.


    "Selkaya, wait, I will come out this time!"


    Come out, it means that you have defeated your opponent.


    Then, without waiting for selkaya to reply, he walked into the battle space cabin.


    On hearing this, selkaya was silent for a second. Then, she looked up and looked at Zile.


    "Manager Qi, can I have a look at the opponent information set by Jian Yi?"


    Well, even if selkaya doesn''t care much about sword one, she doesn''t care at all.


    At least, he killed his old opponent for so many years, although with the help of the store manager Qi, he made a settlement.


    However, there is no change in their competitive heart.


    "Don''t you believe him?"


    Zille takes a look at selkaya.


    To confirm the opponent''s information, I just want to see if Jian Yi has "cheating".For example, if you lower your opponent''s cultivation level, you can beat your opponent and walk out of the gate.


    In the battle space cabin, there is this kind of operation.


    It''s not a mirror room, after all.


    The opponents in the battle space cabin are all set by themselves. It is no problem to abuse vegetables.


    "No, Jian Yi and I have known each other for so many years, but I still believe in his character."


    "He can''t cheat."


    Selkaya shook his head and said, "I just want to see what the difference is between his opponent and mine."


    Previously, when talking to Jian Yi, selkaya only said what kind of cultivation realm he set his opponent.


    Other options, selkaya did not say.


    So sword one can only be set at will.


    However, don''t think that the only option that affects the opponent''s strength in the battle space cabin is the realm of cultivation.


    The rules, power, fighting style and other factors have a great influence.


    Selkaya just wants to judge how far Jianyi has grown.


    Although the space for growth under God is limited, it is not small.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception for you."


    Qi Le showed his hands.


    It''s not hard to see this kind of background data.


    To be honest, if Qile is bored, it can even control the opponents set by customers.


    It''s also artificial to make the challengers more difficult.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, Qile will not be bored to that extent.


    However, as a store manager, looking at the backstage of the battle space cabin, there is no problem.


    For others to see, or to consider.


    However, selkaya is an old acquaintance, and is also a follower of the king of man. It is OK to make an exception once.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    Half step is the realm of God.


    Law power: the law of war.


    "Ah, this..."


    Selkaya didn''t look down.


    No doubt, with these two attributes, we can see that Jian 1 is the opponent of the battle space cabin set up with him as the template.


    It''s just to adjust the realm of cultivation.


    It seems that Jianyi is still unable to let go of his defeat.


    Selkaya couldn''t help but feel his nose at the thought of the battle.

 Chapter 2836

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! selkaya recalls the beginning.


    Relying on the weapon strengthening machine and weapon enchanting machine in the store manager Qi, he skillfully defeated Jian Yi.


    Maybe, some won''t win.


    So sword one will be in the combat space cabin now, constantly simulating the original battle.


    "Probably to fight me again."


    Selkaya thought in silence.


    However, no matter how Jianyi thinks, she can''t think of it. Selkaya thinks the same thing.


    Therefore, selkaya''s opponent in the combat space cabin used sword 1 as a template.


    Half step is the realm of God.


    Law power: kendo law.


    However, selkaya Wan did not expect that when he exerted the power of Kendo law to the extreme, he would be so powerful!


    He held on for a minute and was thrown out of the door of the battle space cabin.


    Also in the mind to understand one thing.


    The Kendo rules mastered by Jianyi are really weak.


    This kind of self-made law which is similar to the way of using martial arts, has to be explored by itself, and it is even more difficult to perfect it.


    Of course, selkaya doesn''t know about it. He only knows that Kendo law of Kendo is not very strong.


    Who let him in the battle space, was also master the law of Kendo opponent beat a meal.


    It seems to be able to create a new world.


    Invincible!


    Kendo law is the ultimate attack law. When evaluating combat effectiveness, it is only strong but not weak.


    Therefore, after being thrown out of the gate of the battle space cabin, selkaya will pay attention to the strength of sword one again.


    "Well, after watching, what''s the gain?"


    Qile looked at selkaya''s thoughtful face and asked casually.


    "I feel a lot, manager Qi. Thank you very much."


    Selkaya arched his hand, Tao.


    I didn''t say that I had any feelings. Anyway, it was the complicated expression on my face.


    "Little things, but no more."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders to show that he had nothing to thank.


    Then, he said back to yuexi''er.


    However, selkaya was very interested and did not ask more.


    Because he also knew that the store manager Qi was more worried about the safety of miss yuexi''er.


    It can be seen that one is the favored son of heaven recognized by the king of man, and the other is the successor of the king of man.


    Two people stand together, that is the perfect match.


    I just don''t know why, they are so well matched, why haven''t they been together yet?


    The followers of RenWang set up a marriage Promotion Association?


    Fortunately, this idea is really just thinking about it.


    but as like as two peas, I didn''t talk a few words, and I was once again flying out of the same shape as before.


    Jian Yi, who hit the ground, stood up without expression and tried to hide his embarrassment.


    "Fifty eight seconds. Obviously, I''m better."


    Selkaya pinched her fingers and said slowly.


    At least I still hold on for one minute, that''s sixty seconds!


    Two seconds more than the sword!


    "Well, sword one, do you want to try again?"


    After a moment''s silence, selkaya suddenly made a voice and asked.


    The sword suddenly raised his head, looked at selkaya for a long time, and then said, "this time, let''s go in together."


    "Good idea. I''ll make a referee for you."


    Qi Le likes to watch this kind of excitement.


    "Manager Qi, you really don''t mind the big deal."


    Selkaya took a helpless look at Zile, then turned to Jian Yi and said, "well, as you said, but it''s no more than three things. According to the result of this time, we must win or lose."


    "Yes


    The sword glared at a pair of dead fish eyes and nodded.


    However, selkaya didn''t feel that the end of the sword was over.


    The previous competition in the mirror space cabin was the same. Jian Yi didn''t intend to admit defeat, but it was just a rhetorical argument.


    "Do you want time to recover?"


    Selkaya asked again.


    In the battle in the mirror room, the injuries are real.


    That''s in the battle space cabin, the same thing.


    There is no difference between winning and losing.


    Therefore, after two failures, Jian''s injury was not light, but he was trying to be brave all the time.Looking at the gate of the battle space cabin, one after another of the figures were thrown out.


    As soon as the sword was silent for a moment, he nodded his head.


    Let''s adjust the interest rate first.


    Customers around the battle space hut also like to watch the excitement.


    This kind of thing happened once in the mirror space cabin, and the regular customers are all aware of it.


    Selkaya and Kenichi are famous in the chaos area.


    Once you come and go, you will understand.


    Now it''s just a repetition of the old technique, just one more time.


    It''s really going to be a fight. It''s all the customers in the shop manager''s shop. They don''t look up and look down.


    If there is any resentment, it must be to the level of life and death, isn''t it embarrassing?


    So it''s normal to use this method to divide the winner and loser.


    After a while, the sword opened his eyes as soon as he finished breathing.


    "Selkaya, come on, I won''t lose this time."


    Jianyi said firmly.


    "Come on, then. After this, don''t do it again."


    Selkaya rubbed her cheekbones, patted her face, and said.


    This is not to buy a drink, put this "another bottle".


    What''s more, you''ve been lucky for three times in a row.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll win this time. It''s you who will do it again."


    Jianyi said confidently.


    Listen to selkaya slightly stunned, suddenly back a: "then you admit that you lost before?"


    Sword 1: "1..."


    Qi Le: "what do you do when you don''t mention it?"


    However, the silent sword one, as if did not hear selkaya''s words.


    There was silence for a long time before a voice suddenly came out and said, "let''s go, selkaya!"


    Then he walked into the battle space cabin.


    "Manager Qi, I''ll trouble you to time."


    Selkaya sighed and walked in.


    Qile nodded and opened the backstage of the battle space cabin in time.


    Since it is necessary to time, it is fair to say that the time is officially started from the moment the battle begins.


    Of course, the previous part of setting the opponent''s attributes does not count.


    Otherwise, if we work harder, we will win directly.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    At this time, Qi Le suddenly heard such a sentence.


    Looking back, I found that outside the battle space cabin, there were three rounds of customers in the outer circle. I don''t know when to start the opening bet.


    Let''s make a bet on whether selkaya wins or sword wins.

 Chapter 2837

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the store manager of the God level system: https://www.novelhall.com/84171/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Jiuhui of Shaoshu. His works include: the manager of Wanjie store of God level system,


    and

 Chapter 2838

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "come on."


    Selkaya turned around and looked up at the sky, feeling exhausted.


    When I recall the days when I followed Wang Mian, I only thought: when can miss yuexi''er reappear the glory under the crown? It won''t be long.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it''s the same as the sword. After all, it''s fast, accurate and fierce. The position of kicking is the same as that of being kicked.


    This is called revenge, never mix other thoughts, say a foot is a foot.


    Selkaya finally felt what Jian Yi had just felt.


    It''s really like flying.


    "I''ve finished playing. That''s it. Let''s play it again next time."


    As soon as she finished her work, she stood up and walked away before selkaya got up.


    The group of customers nearby are still looking for the dog dealer, so they have no time to look here.


    "No mercy."


    Selkaya slapped her back on the back with a grin on her face.


    "Oh, Hello, my old waist."


    ¡­¡­


    How to deal with selkaya and Jianyi? Although Qile doesn''t care, he still has a look.


    These two guys are typical. They have made friendship and sympathized with each other. Nothing will happen.


    It''s the last way to deal with it. It''s really childish.


    Is it true that a man is a teenager until he dies?


    Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    The propaganda of battle space cabin is still very effective. After the virtual confrontation platform is available, just send a notice at will.


    A large number of customers are on their way here, waiting to experience what the battle space cabin is like.


    Speaking of this, I have to say.


    It is now that Qile suddenly sees a message on the chat screen of the virtual confrontation platform.


    He said that the blind dog dealer had admitted his mistake and returned the belief stone.


    OK, it''s another big thing to solve perfectly.


    All the customers are very happy.


    The banker didn''t lose. At least he didn''t have to pay for the faith stone. He was beaten severely.


    It''s a free lesson, at least better than the guy who pays for it.


    "I''ll have to think about it. Then I''ll get something out."


    Qile went back to the store, lay down on the sofa again, and began to meditate.


    First of all, there must be no rush for new products, because too many new products have been released in a short period of time.


    And another more important reason is that Qile can''t think of a new product.


    So the idea was put aside for the time being.


    Of course, the main reason is still the need to give customers time to recuperate.


    It is estimated that the new commodities released one after another have drained many customers'' belief stones. They have to give them time to recover.


    It is unhealthy and morbid to go out of the trade circle but not into it.


    Although on the side of Qile, the belief stone can only enter and leave.


    But this is not a special case. In the final analysis, there is no way to deal with it. Special circumstances need special treatment.


    So, Qile''s idea is to make some interesting gadgets out and give customers a good time.


    Vitality and vitality, this is a very important thing.


    And the other is the driving force.


    Qile is no longer the teenager who used to eat and die. Even in his heart, he still has such a dream.


    Can grow up young, after all, is to face the reality, can not always indulge in the dream.


    Maybe they want to be great people, but they can''t be great people.


    Of course, he has been moving towards that goal.


    So, what can a stronger motivation have?


    Well, the motivation is not about Qile, but about the customers.


    It''s the gods, the apostles, the disciples, and the aborigines!


    Although the devil emperor did things before, they were suddenly inspired, but the effect is still not enough.


    So Qile has to give them a shot of cardiotonic.


    For example - leaderboard!


    "Good idea!"


    Qile always catches the good ideas in a flash of light.


    In a word, the leaderboard is a good thing to motivate customers to become stronger.


    In the virtual duel platform, there is the basis of account level, so the purpose of the ranking list is not very big.The players in the arena are talking about things by looking at the account level.


    However, in the mirror space cabin and battle space cabin, the ranking effect still exists.


    Who doesn''t want to be admired by the public? Who doesn''t want his name to appear on the list.


    Since you want to, try to be stronger!


    And if you want to be strong, you can''t do it without more training.


    So, if you want to train, don''t you need to use the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin.


    OK, this is killing two birds with one stone. It must be vigorously promoted!


    The idea of Qile is very simple. Just add a ranking list to the image space cabin and the battle space cabin, which can stimulate the competitive spirit of many customers and stimulate their fighting spirit!


    It''s great to be able to increase your revenue.


    However, when setting this ranking list, you need to pay attention to it.


    The ranking on the ranking list is not compared with the cultivation realm of challengers.


    It is the ratio of the combat effectiveness that the challenger can play and his own cultivation realm.


    The standard of measurement includes but is not limited to: the challenger''s own cultivation level, the opponent''s cultivation level, the victory or defeat of the battle, the battle time, and if it wins, the severity of the challenger''s injury should be judged.


    It can be said that the scoring mechanism is quite complicated.


    But it is also the case that can ensure that the ranking of the rankings is true and effective.


    What Qile wants to see is the strong man with real combat effectiveness, not a theorist who is blindly practicing.


    Otherwise, you can''t be the opponent of those demons.


    Do what you want.


    "System, such a ranking list, you should be able to do it."


    In order to be safe, Qile also asked in his mind.


    This is because the ranking is not about pure cultivation, but about combat talent.


    After all, it is not the challenger''s cultivation realm that is trained in the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin.


    If you have this time, why don''t you close it more.


    What''s more, the combat talent has been improved. Once the cultivation level becomes higher, the combat effectiveness will naturally become stronger.


    And the degree of strength is absolutely beyond imagination!


    System: "it can be done. It''s troublesome, but it''s not difficult."


    In other words, although the formula for calculating the ranking is a little cumbersome, it can be done as long as there is computational power.


    "In that case, let''s open the rankings."


    Qi Le nodded and said.

 Chapter 2839

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! always do things the same way.


    Now that I think about the ranking, let''s finish it first. There''s nothing to delay.


    System: "no problem, host, package on this system."


    Then, on the virtual duel platform, a notice was released.


    "From now on, the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin will open the battle ranking list and announce the top 10000 of all challengers with the highest combat points!"


    "Welcome all challengers to participate in the challenge


    "Another: the ranking can be viewed on the virtual duel platform."


    "Finally: the virtual duel platform mall has also joined the list of challengers'' exclusive products."


    This is the advantage of common accounts.


    When registering a virtual duel platform account, it is not a simple real name, but directly bound to breath and soul fluctuations.


    There can never be a fake, of course, there is no possibility of losing an account.


    So it''s also possible to connect the challenge record of the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin.


    By the way, the last one was added temporarily by Qile.


    A single ranking list may not be strong enough.


    Then on the virtual duel platform, add a fire!


    The exclusive Mall for those who enter the list, it''s magnificent!


    Vanity, but the first source of motivation!


    How many challengers are there in the mirror room? How many challengers are there in the battle space cabin?


    If you look at the whole realm of God, there are countless!


    Among so many challengers, even if there are two rankings, only 20000 places can be selected.


    Moreover, the entrants on the two lists are allowed to repeat.


    What a glory to be on the list!


    In addition, the most important point in this list is the battle talent rather than the cultivation realm.


    This shows that any challenger is likely to be on the list, rather than monopolized by some challengers.


    This is the most important point to motivate those challengers!


    There is hope, will think about how to move forward, to close to hope.


    If there is only despair, then what efforts?


    As soon as the announcement was sent out, countless customers were immediately aroused.


    "The mirror room has opened the list


    "Isn''t this fighting space cabin new in the last two days?"


    "Linkage and opening up, it''s too powerful."


    "What''s the use of opening the list? Can you be on the list?"


    "In case, who can''t make it to the list?"


    "That''s right. The store manager Qi said clearly that he didn''t only look at the realm of cultivation, but also judged a lot of things."


    "If you look at the realm of cultivation, you can still have our share?"


    "That''s right, ten thousand places. Even those gods can''t put them all."


    "What''s more, the ranking list of cultivation realm still needs the efforts of the store manager Qi? Didn''t you have it for a long time? "


    "Yes? Where is it? "


    Speaking of the rankings, it has aroused many customers'' memories.


    To be honest, the ranking list of pure combat effectiveness has existed since ancient times.


    It''s just that the authority is questionable. Most of them speculate on their fame and achievements, and then they pass it on from mouth to mouth.


    As soon as the initial ranking of the ranking list comes out, it will attract numerous challengers.


    Then the winner goes up, the loser goes down.


    After a long enough time, the ranking on the list will naturally be accurate.


    After all, they are all the places played out. Under the life and death struggle, there is no water release situation.


    But it is also normal that some people who are indifferent to fame and wealth are not willing to be on the list.


    But the ranking of the store manager is different.


    That''s the real authoritative evaluation!


    As for who is the authority, that is the store manager Qi - recognized by all customers!


    Of course, there is also the store manager Qi''s record as evidence - since famous in the world, there has never been a defeat!


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how strong the opponent is, you can face it easily!


    Is there anything more to be said about these heroic achievements?


    Even the Dragon God in those days did not achieve the level of "never failed".


    Manager Qi is obviously more terrible than Dragon God!


    I hope that after Qile, if you know what the customers think, you won''t feel helpless.


    Can it be that you are too strong?Isn''t the enemy too weak?


    However, to say nothing else, the issue of the rankings is progressing smoothly.


    Because Qile is very clever combination of virtual confrontation platform, you can directly access the ranking of the rankings.


    Honey, what''s the situation.


    Once on the list, it''s just a night of fire, step by step.


    It''s not a joke to say that the name can be spread all over the divine realm in an instant, to each divine kingdom!


    Who doesn''t want such honor, such honor?


    However, even this situation also led to the mirror space cabin, as well as the battle space cabin, overnight, the fire was in a mess, and countless challengers poured in.


    The customers around the outside are not the inner three floors, but the outer three floors.


    At least it has to be inside 30 floors, outside 30 floors!


    On the spot, they were discharged hundreds of miles away.


    To be honest, Qi Le always thought that the long queue was an exaggerated adjective, and the sea of people was also a metaphor.


    But now, Qi Le wants to say that these adjectives are not exaggerated at all, but rather realistic.


    Look around, a hundred miles away, are crowded with moving pictures, have you seen it?


    I can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Hiss! This... "


    I took a breath of cold air, which was very high.


    I don''t know how there is so much cool air to breathe.


    But it mainly reflects that mood.


    "The capacity is obviously insufficient."


    Although it was insufficient in the past, it was not so serious.


    "In this case, the image space cabin and the battle space cabin branch will also be arranged."


    "Besides, there is no time to delay!"


    After thinking for a while, Qi Le came to such a conclusion.


    No way, these two things, just like the law hall, can''t be solved with virtual confrontation crystal.


    The expansion plan of the law hall was solved by the small-scale law.


    So, when it comes to space development, what should we do?


    It''s just a branch store.


    Fortunately, when building the regional branch of virtual confrontation platform before, Qile has run through all kinds of deities.


    Now, if you go there again, you''ll be familiar with it.


    Apart from wasting time, it''s not difficult.


    "Well, busy again."


    After careful consideration, he found that there was no other way, and Qile could only recognize it.


    Busy is a good thing. Being busy means there is still something to do.


    If it''s too busy to live.

 Chapter 2840

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the holy mountain in the middle region, the foot of the mountain.


    The magic emperor did come here, but did not enter the mountains, but stood at the foot of the mountains.


    The Dragon God is still in the holy dragon Kingdom and has not been marked.


    Qi Le''s guess is right.


    In order to find the king of man, the demon emperor will really return to the mountain.


    It''s a pity that the time has been missed.


    "King of man, what you left behind in the holy mountain of the central region is only a remains."


    "I originally wanted to use it as a bait to catch all your inheritors."


    "Who would have thought that it was now a bait to seek the Lord."


    The magic emperor looked at the highest mountain in the Middle Kingdom and said slowly.


    Qi Le can think of things, after such a long time of magic emperor, how can not think of it.


    After defeating the Dragon God, the original intention of the demon emperor is to directly kill the Dragon God and then to find the trace of the king of man.


    It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and the plan can''t remain unchanged.


    In the last resort, after releasing the Dragon God, the devil emperor knew.


    Shenshan mountain in the middle region can''t come here until it is fully recovered.


    Dragon God is very clear that he is one of the devil emperor''s demons.


    So when the devil emperor comes back, he will find him anyway.


    However, it is not the same as taking the initiative to attack after the demon emperor completely recovers.


    So the Dragon God will take the initiative to find the magic emperor.


    In the same way, the devil emperor knows about it.


    Therefore, when you see the dragon god suddenly appears, you will be surprised.


    So now, the Dragon God has not fallen, and the boy of the Terran will surely know about it.


    Naturally, after the Dragon God, there is the king of man.


    Heart demons must be eliminated!


    And the Shenshan mountain in the central region is the most likely place to find the traces of the king of man.


    The magic emperor knows that.


    He knows, the Dragon God knows, and the Terran boy must know too!


    Therefore, the Shenshan mountain in the central region must be the key area they are monitoring.


    Therefore, the magic emperor will have this sentence.


    The remains of the king of man, after all, have become a bait to find himself.


    However, knowing this matter, how could the devil emperor know that it was a trick and then jump inside.


    You can stand at the foot of the mountain, but on the top of the mountain, let''s talk about it later.


    "Will the remains of the king of man left on the sacred mountain of the central region be the former king of man?"


    "The Dragon God is still alive. Are you still alive?"


    "It''s ridiculous to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the divine realm, king of man!"


    The devil emperor said to himself, perhaps in the memory of the past, or, is thinking.


    In the realm of God, the Dragon God is so swaggering that the trace of the king should not be difficult to find.


    But why, there is no clue at all?


    Or to say, at the beginning, the king of man really fell down!


    "Really, it fell?"


    The demon emperor frowned, thinking about the possibility of this.


    If it is, it will be a bit of trouble. If the devil is not removed, it will be difficult to improve the realm.


    If the king of man is willing to sacrifice himself, he really uses his life to block the devil emperor''s further thoughts.


    However, it was this matter that the devil emperor could not understand.


    When the king of man was alive, what a mighty man!


    The strength is so strong that it can be said to be the crown of the whole heaven.


    Even if it is the demons, they can''t get half a profit from the king of man.


    Can be such a peerless power, standing at the peak of an era of God!


    Willing to sacrifice yourself?


    For the magic emperor, this is difficult to understand.


    "Do you think you have nothing to worry about if you have left the inheritors, or are you hiding them?"


    "King of man, this problem will soon be solved."


    "It''s time to take root and sprout for the seeds left by the celestial sphere."


    Speaking of this, the devil emperor''s eyes moved slowly and swept over the mountain of the central region.


    In the mountains beyond the horizon, countless cracks are emerging, and then gradually spread away.


    In the end, the purpose of the final battle of the king of man was to seal, not to cut off.


    This leaves a trace of life.


    Buried in the mountains of the central region, even if the gods have fallen.


    But only when the body is still alive, the devil emperor can wake it up and continue to wreak havoc in the divine realm.The blood devil before was just an appetizer.


    The next resurrected God is the real dinner!


    "Dragon God, and the Terran boy, you try again this time."


    "Now the God''s polar region, in the end, there is no ability. Next time the demon attacks, let me wait and see."


    The magic emperor retreated as he spoke.


    Now, it''s not the time to step on the mountain.


    The remains of those demons need only a preliminary awakening.


    The seeds left behind still need to absorb the ferocious power of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region before they can take root and germinate.


    Although the devil emperor has the ability to wake it up, what will become after that is not in the control of the demon emperor.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What the devil emperor wanted to see was just chaos in the extreme regions of the gods.


    The resurrected demon God began to wreak havoc on the Dragon God and the Terran boy.


    When the time comes, is the king of man really fallen, or hidden, there will be results.


    Will the king save himself from his own destruction?


    Although this process, need a period of time to wait.


    But the magic emperor never lacked patience.


    Even several times have come, will there be a lack of such a little waiting time?


    At the same time, I also want to keep a low profile for a period of time, which is like the wish of the devil emperor.


    "Terran boy, don''t you want to imitate the king of man? Go and do it."


    "Wang, do you have the ability to be the next one?"


    Left the last word, the shadow of the devil emperor, also completely hidden in the dark.


    Even the breath disappeared with it.


    It''s like it''s never been there.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile really doesn''t know what happened in the Shenshan mountain in the middle region.


    One is that Qi Le''s perception can not cover the past because of the cover of evil spirit.


    The other is that the Dragon God is still healing, so there is no investigation in the past.


    In fact, Qi Le thought that the devil emperor had just escaped.


    Even if there is no serious injury, the cost of that level of evasion is not simple.


    Therefore, even if the devil emperor wants to find the king of man, he can''t look for it with a seriously injured body. He has to make some preparations.


    And then it kind of ignored.


    However, the devil emperor is to seize this time difference, went to the central god mountain to have a look.


    Of course, it''s just a glance.


    It''s really just a glance.


    The wary devil emperor knew that the mountain was in danger. How could he stay there.

 Chapter 2841

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! it''s not pleasant to say that even if Qi Le really found out that the magic emperor appeared in the Shenshan mountain of the central region, it would probably be overwhelming.


    The emperor did not stay for long.


    With the means of concealment of the demon emperor, it is impossible for Qi Le to find it under such vigilance.


    As a result, nothing will change.


    It''s a big boss. It''s not easy to be solved.


    However, even if Qile knew about it, he would not worry too much about it.


    Rather than looking for the magic emperor in fear, Qile is more willing to improve his strength as much as possible to ensure that he can cope with all changes.


    After all, it''s better to rely on others than on themselves. Relying on themselves is the most secure choice!


    So let''s leave it alone.


    Qile is still busy running in various Shenguo, opening branch stores of mirror space cabin and battle space cabin. He is very busy.


    Due to the emergence of the two rankings, the challengers are in high spirits and stay outside the store all day.


    As soon as there''s a seat available, they rush in.


    Although most of the time, it was not long before he was injured and thrown out of the door.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can make some progress every time, it''s worth it. At least it''s a step closer to the list.


    However, they had no idea what a huge number of challengers were indulging in the mirror space cabin, challenging themselves, and indulging in the battle space cabin to break through their own.


    To say that there are hundreds of millions of them, that is underestimated.


    There are so many Shenguo and challengers coming in succession, let alone break the threshold.


    Even the ground outside the two shops was about to collapse.


    Otherwise, how could Qile go to all the gods and build mirror space cabins and branches of battle space cabins.


    Is not to think about, to help the diversion, ease the pressure of such a large passenger flow.


    Whenever I think of it, Qi Le sighs silently.


    It''s a pity that the virtual match crystal can''t solve the problem of space development.


    Of course, in the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin, it''s not just about creating space.


    Along with it, there are harsh conditions such as maintaining space stability and ensuring that it does not collapse during combat.


    These are the main factors that restrict the function of virtual antithesis crystal.


    Because if you think about it carefully, you can know that the mirror space cabin will not be mentioned. Let''s talk about the battle space cabin.


    Even the opponents of the realm of God can be embodied.


    Can the small space opened up at will be able to withstand this level of fighting and the strength of the outbreak?


    Therefore, to be precise, it is easy to open up small space, and to maintain the stability of small space is the most difficult place.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not the first time Qile is so busy.


    You can also feel the local conditions and customs by the way when you have a walk around the various divine countries.


    To be honest, since the virtual shopping platform was launched and connected with the industries in each divine Kingdom, the whole Shenji region has really changed!


    The most intuitive point is more energetic than before.


    And Qile''s implementation of the divine animal egg program at the beginning also gave hope to the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    To mention this point, we have to say one more thing.


    Of course, at the beginning, Qi Le heard about it, but later he went to verify it.


    That''s the first batch of god beast eggs that were sold out. As long as there are well-trained animals, they will have strong fighting power, which is not inferior to the ordinary gods.


    In the previous killing puppet rampage, as well as the blood demon disaster, but a lot of force.


    As a result, the divine animal eggs once again became popular, and also affected the kingdom of God in the distance.


    But it''s different from the law hall or the virtual confrontation crystal.


    In addition to the daily Limited sales, which is a big restriction.


    The long time it takes to cultivate the divine beast also makes the function of the divine animal egg unable to be as effective as the small-scale golden body.


    Therefore, the attraction of divine animal eggs to many gods is not so great.


    It''s just that there''s a boom among the aborigines.


    But that''s enough.


    Before, it was just some deities nearby, and customers would come to grab the eggs.


    Now it''s good. There are countless customers coming to buy the eggs in the kingdom of God.


    And a queue, that is, one or two months, is also hard work.


    Some customers bravely asked Qile if they could put the eggs in the online shop.After thinking about this problem seriously, Qi Le chose to refuse.


    Daily Limited sales of goods, lost to online stores.


    Can you really grab it?


    But the number of purchase restrictions can be relaxed now.


    Now in the store, the number of each kind of divine beast egg has changed from one shelf to three shelves.


    The number of purchase restrictions has directly become three times the previous one, which should be regarded as a very conscience.


    Moreover, Qile also talked with the system, and it was not easy for the system to complete the type of divine beast eggs again.


    What fierce beast, auspicious beast, don''t see how the combat effectiveness, first get out again.


    Anyway, the beast doesn''t have to be used to fight.


    This kind of large-scale production of divine animal eggs, can cultivate the upper limit of strength, is also so high.


    It''s not a problem to catch up with ordinary gods, but it''s absolutely more difficult to compete with other gods.


    After all, where is the blood concentration limited? It''s not a genuine beast. How strong do you want?


    Therefore, mass production of divine animal eggs is to give full play to the greatest advantage of "mass production".


    That is - quantity!


    Qi Le thinks that since the fame of his shop has spread to the whole Shenji region, it is natural to take out the plans that have not been carried out to the next step before and sort them out.


    For example: a new version of the project God creation!


    At the beginning, when Qile took out the eggs, he thought.


    In this way, we can use the way of cultivating animals to pry away the divine power of many gods and take away their followers.


    Later, it was gradually found that, in addition to those who were gods and apostles, the largest number of aborigines in the celestial sphere did not have a strong belief in gods.


    I can''t help living in such a big world full of gods and gods everywhere.


    It''s good to live well. What kind of belief do you insist on?


    For ordinary people and those weak practitioners, as long as they can live well.


    If we can go on the road of becoming stronger in the process of living, it will be better!


    And the god beast egg gives them this hope - a hope to control their own destiny.


    Naturally, it''s very popular.

 Chapter 2842

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but what Qile didn''t expect was that the technology trees of these guys seemed to be a little crooked.


    It''s not enough to cultivate a lot of animals.


    There is a saying that when the fame of the divine beast egg has not spread so much, it can only be said that it is barely enough.


    But now, enough?


    Don''t you see that as the first God of animal husbandry, you have some headache now.


    The source of the divine beast egg is less, because there are too many customers who rush to the store!


    Even if Qile is now expanding the purchase limit and increasing the types of divine animal eggs, it is far from enough!


    This is why Qile tried to persuade the system.


    After all, there are many supernatural beasts stored in Qile''s memory.


    However, before that, when the system selects the eggs of the divine beast, it always selects the ones with combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, it will come out with unique functions or special functions.


    However, when the market that the divine beast egg faces is the whole God polar region.


    Then don''t care about combat effectiveness or function.


    God beast, can be called god beast, there are always advantages, but they did not find it.


    Anyway, if you take out the eggs first, you will be finished. The rest of the "discovery" work will be handed over to the customers!


    You know, radishes and vegetables, each has his own love.


    No one has stipulated that the beast must have fighting power.


    Don''t see dangkang, a symbol of bumper harvest, has become the supreme god beast of Tiancai Dibao planting industry. Has it been put on the incense table.


    Although the worship is only the gold body cast in the image of dangkang.


    But that doesn''t prove one thing.


    Fighting is not the only mission of the beasts.


    Because not all the creatures living in this celestial sphere and the divine realm depend on fighting to survive.


    Here, it''s the realm of God, not the realm of heaven.


    So the system was convinced.


    All of them took out the eggs that had not been taken out before and had little fighting power.


    There are so many kinds of them that we will not introduce them here.


    Because Qile didn''t care much about it.


    The ability of the divine beast hatched from the eggs is written on the shelf, so it''s not necessary to introduce it.


    In a word, if you really want to count up, now the shelves where the eggs are placed will become their own shops.


    God beast egg store!


    The number of daily purchase restrictions is at least dozens of times more than before.


    However, even in this way, it can not meet the customers'' terrible demand for the divine beast eggs.


    The main reason lies in the fact that the daily limit on the purchase of divine animal eggs is tens of times more.


    But the number of customers who have heard of the news is thousands of times as many.


    So, let Qile have another idea.


    The new version of the plan of God creation is based on the present situation, and it also refers to the situation of the law hall.


    However, what really let Qile make up his mind was the observation in various deities when he built the branch store.


    The life of the beast is really good!


    Of course, this refers to the high blood concentration of the beast.


    It can also be regarded as the unexpected harvest of some information in the process of Qile''s busy building branches.


    Sometimes, it is not without benefit to be busy.


    In addition to the low blood concentration, which has no value for cultivation, and can only be thrown into the breeding industry, those with high blood concentration are extremely favored in the process of cultivation.


    It includes all kinds of mythical beasts, whether suitable for fighting or not.


    The reason is that the ability of auspicious animals involves all aspects of life.


    Dispelling diseases and disasters, bumper harvest, auspicious years and so on, for the gods, may not have a great effect, can not be mentioned.


    But don''t forget, it''s not the gods who scramble for the eggs.


    But the ordinary people who need these abilities very much!


    They are the largest number of aborigines in the celestial sphere!


    In contrast, many ordinary people don''t attach so much importance to the combat effectiveness of mythical beasts.


    It''s not easy to live. Do you want to fight with the gods?


    This is also the biggest reason for the new beast eggs to be as popular.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for Qile.


    Therefore, in the process of building branch stores to experience the customs and customs of various gods, Qile also discussed with the system."The system, you say, is it reliable to build a golden body in the image of a divine beast to collect the power of faith?"


    Qi Le put forward his idea in his mind.


    This is the so-called new version of the God creation plan - blood purification!


    The golden body of a divine beast can be used to collect the power of belief in the beast and store it.


    Then, after the power of belief was collected to a certain extent, the power to purify the blood of the god beast was condensed.


    Even, it can improve the talent and potential of the beast to a certain extent!


    In this way, the power of the creator can be concentrated!


    The previous plan of creating gods only used the existence of divine animals to pry the divine power of gods.


    And now the plan of creating gods is to create gods and beasts in the realm of God to show their strength!


    It also gives ordinary people a choice.


    It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to purify the blood of the divine beast to a level sufficient to promote the level of the God.


    In this process, the power of faith is extremely demanding.


    Not only quantity, but also quality.


    The possibility of success is approaching zero.


    But there is hope in the end.


    But the possibility of thinking about the golden body of the divine beast was thought of by Qile when he found that dangkang was regarded as the God of harvest.


    It''s just that the gold body cast by the practitioners themselves can only be used as a symbol.


    On the contrary, it is a waste of faith.


    So Qi Le will think, simply help them get a god beast gold body to come out.


    Moreover, it is different from the golden bodies of the law hall.


    The golden body of the beast corresponds to the beast.


    The power of belief collected is also the power of belief generated when worshipping the golden body of the god beast.


    Then, in the purification of blood, nature can only choose one of the corresponding god beast, to purify.


    In short, the new version of the creation of Gods plan is to raise the upper limit of those gods and beasts.


    To avoid all into the animal husbandry industry, that is the most ironic thing.


    System: "the host, your idea, can do it."


    After a long time, the system also answered Qi Le''s question.


    Let Qile in this journey, the sudden whim proposal, is no longer an empty talk.


    "Unexpected joy, unexpected joy."


    Qi Le couldn''t help clapping.

 Chapter 2843

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! being able to get such a harvest in the process of being busy makes us feel better.


    "Guest, here comes your roast. Can I help you?"


    On one side, a young man dressed as a man, carrying a large pot of barbecue, put it on the table where Qile noodles went.


    To experience local conditions and customs, of course, you can''t do without eating, drinking and playing.


    Otherwise, how could Qile suddenly think of the divine beast egg.


    This pot of roast meat served in front of you is a serious animal meat. It is sold on the farm of devouring spirit kingdom!


    "Another bottle of fruit."


    Qi Le waved and said.


    He has been sitting here for a while, thinking about so many things.


    I''m glad that the golden body of the beast has been confirmed.


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment, please."


    The boy nodded and bowed away.


    Qi Le smelled the barbecue, and it was hot and fragrant with meat and oil.


    The flavor of spices, more as a kind of embellishment, mixed in the rich meat flavor, will be sublimated.


    It''s rich in energy, but it''s delicious.


    To be honest, Qile had never thought of such a thing before.


    Even the animals can start breeding.


    Therefore, there is a sentence that is true.


    As a store manager, Qile is only responsible for developing new products and selling them to customers.


    And develop the use of these goods, that is the task of the majority of customers.


    At first, in Qile''s opinion, the role of those divine beast eggs must be used to strengthen combat effectiveness!


    After all, it was developed by Zile on the basis of pet card.


    However, he underestimated the wonderful ideas of the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    After all, it is the place where the gods live. This state of mind is high, which is ridiculous!


    But Qile is too lazy to stop this kind of behavior, there is nothing to say.


    Survival of the fittest, natural selection, but the law.


    If the blood concentration is too low, there is no value for cultivation.


    It''s a good death to be able to play out the last bit of waste heat.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Qi Le took a bite of the barbecue and sighed.


    "Guest, here is your wine."


    "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    The boy will be back soon.


    Here, it''s just a very common barbecue shop. It''s very considerate to greet customers.


    There is a steady stream of customers who come here to eat roast divine animal meat. The pressure of the waiters is still a little high.


    After all, teenagers are just ordinary people.


    But among the guests, there are many practitioners, even the gods.


    This is one of the changes that Qile can see.


    In the former celestial sphere, gods could never have appeared in such places.


    Because the gods thought it was an insult to their identity.


    As you can see, change is everywhere.


    "No, go and greet others. I''ll call you if you need to."


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then threw a stone of faith to the youth. It was a tip.


    "Thank you."


    The boy happily put away the belief stone and said thanks.


    In the whole celestial sphere, Qile is definitely the greatest meritorious official to determine the belief stone as the general currency!


    And the virtual shopping platform is the biggest helper!


    It can be said that the emergence of virtual shopping platform is the last step to truly determine the status of faith stone currency.


    Because in the virtual shopping platform, only faith stone is accepted to settle bills.


    And the virtual confrontation crystal, and quite convenient.


    It can receive the letter directly and store it in your personal account, so you don''t have to worry about losing it.


    Today, ordinary people who have the conditions will buy a virtual confrontation crystal to ensure that they can keep up with the times.


    As for those who practice, can''t they get a thousand faith stones?


    "Let me see, what are these guys talking about?"


    Qi Le opened his virtual duel crystal and took a look at the chat screen.


    After many updates, there are many new functions on the chat screen.


    Subdivided out group chat, topic discussion, new news announcement, advertising area, interesting news and so on, all have.


    Enter the subcategory directly from the chat public screen.


    And in the subcategory, there are more subdivided small options.There are also places where tasks are released. The common settlement method is belief stone.


    However, Qi Le came in to have a good time, which was not to watch.


    Skip the ads and the water stickers.


    Qile saw the news about the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin.


    Most of them are talking about the rankings.


    The two lists, 20000 places, are changing all the time.


    Because there are so many challengers, who knows if there is a genius in it.


    "Brothers, this is the best time to compete for the list. The two lists can change at least 30 times in a single minute. If we miss the present, we will not have such a good chance!"


    "Store manager Qi is building branches in the kingdom of gods. There will be more and more challengers in the future."


    "This news I know, manager Qi is really hard work."


    "Yes, for our sake, I''m willing to go around so hard."


    "Our Shenguo branch has been built. I was lucky to witness the process of building the branch store by manager Qi."


    "I saw it too. I''ll show you a picture."


    "It''s really manager Qi. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Thank you for your hard work


    "Thank you..."


    All the way down, all the same reply.


    I can''t help rubbing my face with shame.


    Can you stop that.


    Although I didn''t want to keep the branch from you, I''m sorry to say so.


    System: "host, with your face, when are you embarrassed?"


    "Can you get out of here?"


    Qi Le replied without any politeness.


    Every time when I was moved, I suddenly came out of my head and scattered my feelings.


    This two stroke system is really powerful and powerful!


    System: "no, host. When you build a branch store, you still need this system."


    Listening to this teasing voice, there is a sentence at the end of the sentence, which deliberately prolongs the sound of "it --", Qi Le feels that his brain melon seeds are buzzing, and some of them can''t stand it.


    Damn, where did the two pen system learn from? It''s amazing.


    "I won''t discuss this with you."


    Qi Le can only avoid the edge.


    But looking back, it seems that there are still many thank-you posts.


    It can be regarded as the advantage of staying when the devil emperor was engaged in affairs.


    The source of the power of faith is still effective.


    In the past, when building the regional branch of virtual competition platform, there were not so many thanks.


    Now, not only thanks, but also a lot of faith.

 Chapter 2844

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "well, it seems that the golden body of the divine beast will be released as soon as possible."


    Qi Le took a bite of the barbecue in his hand and drank a mouthful of wine after tasting it.


    The taste is sweet and refreshing, not like wine, but like juice.


    "System, let out the news about the golden body of the beast."


    "If the price is set, it will be one million belief stones."


    It''s a good deal to buy a chance to become a God with a million belief stones.


    Rather, it''s a big sale.


    If you look at the puppet body at the level of the LORD God, you can see that the opening is only 10 million belief stones, which is just a puppet.


    What the golden body of the divine beast can give is a wisp of hope for the beast to be promoted to the realm of the LORD God.


    When the blood concentration of the beast is high enough.


    For the aborigines in the celestial sphere, if they could have a God who was willing to protect them, it would be just a million belief stones, just water.


    Even if it''s fundraising, it''s far more than that.


    After all, the golden body is not a consumable.


    It is a little similar to the small rule of the golden body, which belongs to the sacrificial utensils. It''s OK to offer it well.


    And the golden body of the god beast doesn''t eat the incense of enlightenment. It''s a hammer business.


    System: "the golden body of the divine beast has been put on the shelf."


    Although the eggs are not going to be sold in online stores, the golden body can.


    Because the limited sales are only Shenshou eggs, the supply of golden body is still quite adequate.


    The reason is very simple. The golden body of the divine beast is equivalent to an auxiliary device. Only when there is a suitable beast can it play a role.


    So there''s no need to limit it.


    Buying too much is a waste.


    "Ding Dong! Manager Qi''s online shop is new, please check it in time


    In the whole Shenji region, countless customers have paid close attention to Qi''s online stores.


    When this push message was released, it directly caused a huge repercussion and spread to all the gods.


    "Manager Qi''s store is new again. It''s too fast."


    "My faith stone is a little bit untenable."


    Countless customers howled and looked at their wallets one after another, wanting to cry without tears.


    The goods in the store manager Qi''s online shop are all good things. If you want to buy them or not, you can''t control your own hands.


    The emergence of virtual shopping platform, that really accelerated the flow of the economy.


    The circulation speed of belief stone is unprecedented.


    Fortunately, the mining method of belief stone is similar to that of ore, so it is not in short supply.


    However, in the past, those who occupied the belief in the stone veins of the great power, but now it is a sin.


    As early as a long time ago, belief stone appeared in the public view as money.


    But at that time, the gods didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Therefore, it is the common people and practitioners who occupy the belief stone veins.


    But now, with the emergence of store manager Qi and the popularity of virtual shopping platform, faith stone has become a universal currency.


    So that the gods, all look at these belief stone veins.


    He said he wanted to fight. There were other gods staring at him.


    And in this case, there is no face saving.


    Therefore, the solution is very simple. It is not good to order those big forces to pay tribute to the stone of faith on their own initiative.


    It''s OK for us to divide these belief stones together. It''s good that we don''t even need to contribute ourselves.


    The only thing that has suffered is that those big forces have become coolies.


    Fortunately, the order of the celestial sphere is much better than before.


    Although I have done coolie, I still have a lot of faith stones that I can leave behind.


    It''s not too bad to get the affection of these gods.


    The gain and loss, only oneself know.


    Qi Le was not in charge of these things, and did not even know that there were such things.


    How to say it? Although there are elements of compulsion, most of them are what you like and what I want. There is nothing to say.


    It is also normal to pay for the protection of gods before they have enough power to protect themselves.


    Those big powers have bought many miraculous animal eggs, but they are all in the process of cultivation.


    This is also mentioned before, a big drawback of the divine beast egg.


    It can''t play an immediate effect, but also need a period of not short training time.


    For the gods, the existence of this kind of malpractice has led to the great weakening of the role of divine animal eggs.But for those ordinary people, or practitioners, it is completely acceptable.


    After all, Qi Le''s plan to create gods at the beginning was aimed at the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    For ordinary people and practitioners, being able to create their own gods is something they can''t get.


    No matter how long the training time is, it doesn''t matter.


    At least it''s much better than having no hope at all.


    Therefore, when the news of the golden body spread, countless customers were excited again.


    "The golden body of the divine beast can purify the blood concentration of the divine beast."


    "It can even give the beast a chance to be promoted to the realm of God!"


    "My God, is that true? Is there really a chance to be promoted to the realm of God? "


    "This is what store manager Qi said. How could it be fake?"


    "When did manager Qi cheat us?"


    "That said, this matter, is true!"


    "Master God''s realm, the store manager of Qi can even provide the opportunity to promote God''s realm!"


    "Although the hope is dim, it is better than no chance."


    "Even if it is for the effect of blood purification, the golden body of the divine beast is definitely worth buying!"


    "Bind a divine beast and play with your life to cultivate it."


    "That''s right. Maybe it will work."


    All the customers were excited, including the gods who didn''t care much about the eggs.


    At the beginning, it took a long time to cultivate these animals which were similar to their own strength. These gods were holding the mentality of trying and keeping them for fun.


    But to say that I don''t care at all, that''s not true. It''s just not so important.


    It''s also great to be a mount or to add a bit of combat power to yourself.


    However, at this moment, after the appearance of the golden body, the meaning of the divine animal egg is completely different.


    Opportunity to promote the realm of God!


    Not even themselves!


    At this moment, the degree to which divine animal eggs are valued is absolutely unprecedented.


    Although the hope provided by the golden body of the divine beast is extremely slim, is it possible for them to comprehend the law and hope is not dim?


    Since it''s half a dozen, the hope of buying the golden body of the divine beast to achieve the realm of the LORD God has doubled!


    If Qile knew about this calculation method, he would simply call out: calculation wizard!


    But don''t worry about it now. Anyway, the heat is up.

 Chapter 2845

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! at first glance, the sales volume of the golden body of the divine beast is faster than that of the small rule golden body, which can be refreshed 80 times in a second.


    One hundred thousand, one million, ten million, hundreds of millions


    That''s the minute thing.


    The realm of the Lord and God has been an elusive realm for the living beings who have not stepped into it since ancient times.


    Even if you have been standing at the door of the God''s realm, you can get a glimpse of the scenery inside.


    But as long as there is no real step in, it is a world of difference.


    Therefore, the popularity of the golden body of the divine beast is a matter of expectation. Qile is not surprised at all.


    However, seeing such a scene, Qile thought of the spirit of the beast piled in the corner of the shop.


    It''s used to restore complete intelligence to the beast.


    Sales are worrying.


    In addition to the Dragon God is really willing to build a home of gods and beasts in his holy dragon Kingdom, other customers probably just need this power.


    A power that can be controlled by oneself.


    "As I expected it to be."


    Qile stared at the backstage of the online shop for a few minutes, and then resolutely shut it down.


    Pure data is nothing to see. Qile also knows what customers are thinking.


    It''s all about living.


    Even those who seem to be powerful gods, this time is not the same, is also in a crazy order, buy god beast gold body.


    I had bought the egg of the god beast before, and I specially trained the God of the beast. I was very lucky in my heart.


    And the God who didn''t pay much attention to the egg before, can only regret it now.


    One step late is late step by step.


    "Well, eat early and go to build a branch."


    Another thing to deal with Qile, continue to fight with the barbecue and wine on the table.


    Good wine and good food should not be let down.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of life, the palace of the goddess of life.


    LAN ye came here with the moon and was led in by the God who was guarding outside the palace.


    It was not LAN ye or yuexi''er who came here voluntarily, but came here at the invitation of the goddess of life.


    After all, they are busy recruiting apostles and developing believers.


    The palace of the goddess of life is still as majestic and magnificent as ever.


    God led LAN ye and Yue Xi''er to the door of the reception hall and stopped.


    He reached out and did the "please" action.


    "You are welcome here."


    The goddess of life, sitting on the throne, looked at the blue leaves and the moonlight coming in and said in a voice.


    Under the careful consideration, looking at the eyes of yuexi''er, more and more bright up.


    "It''s our pleasure to be invited here."


    LAN Ye replied politely.


    Yuexi''er also asked a good.


    After all, sitting in front of their own eyes, but a real God.


    "You don''t have to be so reserved. With the relationship between me and the store manager Qi, you can just treat this place as a store."


    The goddess of life originally wanted to say "home", but after thinking about it, she changed her mouth.


    Manager Qi, I think I''m more comfortable in the store.


    The goddess of life will invite LAN ye and yuexi''er to come, just to see them.


    LAN Ye was in the disaster of the blood devil before, but she was very famous and was very popular for a time.


    The power of the law of time, how terrible, is definitely the future.


    In addition, LAN Ye is the manager of Qi.


    So the goddess of life also wants to see what this younger generation is like.


    As for yuexi''er, by the way.


    Because in terms of fame, yuexi''er can''t compare with LAN ye now.


    But when they came to their palace, the goddess of life suddenly found that the moon was the one that should pay more attention to.


    The breath of the king of man, the goddess of life, is no stranger at all.


    Once upon a time, when the king had not fallen, the goddess of life had dealt with the king.


    At that time, the king of people, can be called amazing talent, strength, should be among the top.


    What surprised the goddess of life was the choice of the king.


    She also told the store manager Qi about it.


    But today, when the goddess of life saw the moon, she was surprised that the king of man had left a legacy.


    Once again, I heard that yuexi''er appeared in the store and was picked up by the store manager Qi himself.


    This is Lan ye, who has the law of time, has never enjoyed the treatment.


    Before that, the manager of Qi also came to ask about RenWang.In this way, this girl is really inherited by the king of man.


    Do you want to recreate the glory of RenWang?


    This problem is unknown to the goddess of life.


    After all, it is only the first time for us to meet. There is not much to say.


    Fortunately, there have been a lot of things happening in the celestial sphere recently, but there are some talks, especially LAN Ye''s achievements.


    When LAN ye said that she and yuexi''er were recruiting apostles, the goddess of life nodded slowly.


    "If you become the LORD God in the future, it''s better to cultivate the people under your command."


    The goddess of life gave her advice.


    From the ancient times survived the old master God, this aspect of experience is still very sufficient.


    The goddess, though, can''t help in many ways.


    After all, it''s not a fighting God.


    However, in the case of apostles and believers, the experience of the goddess of life is absolutely what LAN ye and yuexi''er need most.


    To be honest, even Qile didn''t notice this.


    No way, Qile himself does not need to belong to God and apostles, how could he want such a thing.


    Before that, LAN Ye recruited apostles and developed believers by himself.


    Now I was puzzled by the goddess of life and suddenly realized.


    There are many doors inside.


    LAN ye and Yue Xi''er know that they are lack of experience, so they are open-minded.


    Of course, the goddess of life is willing to teach.


    To put it bluntly, with the relationship between the goddess of life and the store manager Qi, these two girls can be regarded as their own.


    She is also a descendant of the goddess of life. What''s wrong with teaching some experience.


    "By the way, do you have any plans to establish a kingdom of gods in the future?"


    Finally, the goddess of life suddenly asked.


    The original king of man did not establish the kingdom of God.


    Even the main God under the king of man did not establish a kingdom of gods, but was always in the war.


    "No


    Yuexi''er answered without hesitation.


    She also plans to follow brother Qile all the time. How can she go to build a kingdom of gods by herself.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to run a kingdom."


    LAN ye also said with a shrug.


    A God who has mastered the law of time must say that he has no time.


    "Well, it''s a little more quiet."


    There was no surprise on the face of the goddess of life.


    is as like as two peas of the king of man. Even the choice is exactly the same as the original man.

 Chapter 2846

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, when it comes to the establishment of a divine Kingdom, the goddess of life thinks of the store manager Qi.


    The guy didn''t plan to build a kingdom.


    However, Qi shop manager''s mind, is in the whole God extreme domain!


    In particular, the virtual shopping platform is a powerful tool to connect the whole divine realm.


    Such behavior, can be called unprecedented, after no one.


    At least in the memory of the goddess of life, there has never been such a existence as the store manager Qi. Dare to look at the whole God polar region from the very beginning, and really did it!


    Even the once king of man, though he chose to fight against the whole God''s polar region, even the whole celestial sphere.


    But also has not been like Qi shop manager this, has really changed the God extremely domain.


    In the future, maybe we can change the polar regions.


    "That''s all I can say."


    "It takes time to collect the power of faith. It is impossible to think about it overnight."


    The goddess of life is also without reservation, telling LAN ye and yuexi''er her own experience.


    But as the goddess of life said, the power of faith really needs to be accumulated.


    It can only be done slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wandering outside, the various deities whirled around, and finally completed their task.


    Fortunately, with the help of the law of space, we can have such a fast speed.


    Just want to go back to the store.


    However, when he saw so many gods gathered outside the shop, Qi Le ran over to have a look.


    Then it was discovered that these gods were gathered outside the battle space hut.


    "Is battle space cabin so popular?"


    Qile watched for a long time, then opened his own virtual duel crystal, took a look at the battle space cabin ranking.


    I''ve been busy a few days ago. I''m in a hurry, so I forgot about it.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. How could such a big change happen? Many gods and gods have been included in the list.


    And it''s not low.


    Strange, when did these gods get into these things.


    Qi Le thought that all the new gods like to stay in their own kingdom, but now they can get together so neatly, and they all come here.


    It seems that they are waiting for the location of the battle space cabin.


    Although the gods nearby are used to seeing the coming of the LORD God, they are also afraid of so many gods.


    This led to the fact that all the people outside the battle space cabin are gods.


    All the gods went to the mirror room.


    As for other customers, the performance is even worse.


    It''s just that even that area is afraid to get close to it, let alone queue up in the past.


    "How come all of these guys come here all of a sudden?"


    Qile is also strange. If you look at the battle space cabin''s ranking list, their names are all listed.


    Is it a good appointment, collective brush ranking it?


    It seems to make sense to think about it.


    After all, there are too few places for Qile to do business with God.


    It''s not easy to get out of a fighting space cabin. I feel strange. It seems that there is no problem.


    But then again.


    What''s the meaning of all of you running to the main branch of shenguojian so hard?


    When Qi Le thought of this, he was a little angry and somewhat depressed.


    But on second thought, I figured it out again.


    It''s good if all the gods come to the main store, so we can''t promote the branches of other gods.


    Otherwise, if we allow these gods to run around, we will scare the customers away.


    Other gods do not have such a good environment in the main shop.


    Although most of the customers are afraid of God, they are familiar with it and have no big reaction.


    But outside the branch in the kingdom of God, go and have a look.


    The arrival of the LORD God must not frighten those customers out of ten miles away.


    Otherwise, they would be too oppressed to move.


    In a word, it is a good thing to gather these gods together.


    In addition, Qi Le found out how many main gods there are in this divine realm.


    Waiting outside the battle space cabin, at a glance, there are tens of thousands of them.


    In this way, I do not know how many gods have come.


    Anyway, Qile can be sure that all the main gods are in this place. It should be only a small part of them.


    See here, Qile Leng for a moment, and then opened the battle space cabin ranking.Good guy, so many gods didn''t give the list of 10000 places to Baoyuan?


    It seems that you gods don''t have many fighting talents.


    It is also right to think about it. Talent is important to promote the state of God, but it is more about the perception of the power of law.


    This is the understanding.


    All the other laws of God are not the same.


    The evaluation of non combat rules in the combat space cabin is really not high.


    The only thing that made Qile feel normal was that the gods who entered the fighting space cabin came out at least, and none of them were thrown out, even if they were seriously injured.


    This shows that these gods at least defeated their opponents.


    It''s better than the guys who''ve been thrown out of the gate.


    There''s a lot of talk about God''s cabin outside.


    "Manager Qi finally took out a fighting space cabin, but he didn''t expect that the opponent inside was so powerful."


    "Yes, I thought before, we couldn''t use the former mirror space cabin. Now, this fighting space cabin should be similar to it. How can we visualize such a powerful opponent?"


    "As a result, I almost lost."


    "If you''re thrown out of the gate, you''ll lose face."


    "Me too. Fortunately, I won in the end, otherwise I would not have the face to come here."


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s take a look at the rankings and see if we have our names."


    "It''s really strange. Why didn''t we get our names on the list? What kind of monsters are those on the list?"


    "Don''t say that. We have a lot of acquaintances."


    "If you look at it again, it''s not all gods who make the list."


    "Are there any challengers who can defeat the gods?"


    "It''s not like this. I heard that when the store manager Qi built the battle space cabin, he tested his combat talent. So the lower his cultivation level, the higher his opponent''s cultivation level, the higher his evaluation."


    "I see. No wonder."


    "In that case, those who are on the list are all gifted talents!"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for someone."


    "You don''t call me, you fellow!"


    After listening for a long time, Qi Le also understood.


    The LORD God gathered here, as if it were a covenant.

 Chapter 2847

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! because of the presence of manager Qi in the main store, at least the style is higher than that of other branches, so they gather here.


    Another reason is to discuss the rankings.


    For the evaluation of combat effectiveness, the system is absolutely professional, so there is no doubt about the accuracy of the rankings.


    Within the same realm of cultivation, the rank on the ranking list can definitely determine its strength.


    Of course, don''t talk about different cultivation levels.


    It is for this reason that these gods found that the gods who could be listed on the list were all gifted.


    Even if you don''t have enough savvy to enter the realm of God, you can definitely recruit yourself to become an excellent target of God!


    These gods are so smart that they realize it when they come out of the list.


    Even these two rankings are better than the virtual competition platform in terms of the screening effect of those talents.


    Of course, the role of virtual confrontation platform and battle space cabin is different.


    One is the cultivation of the overall situation, the other is the embodiment of individual ability.


    In fact, whether it is through the virtual duel platform, or into the list of mirror space cabin and battle space cabin, they can be recruited by God.


    And this is a pass.


    After all, for the vast majority of gods, even if they are super talented and talented, they can''t compete with the main gods.


    The reason is very simple. The birth of any God is not so simple.


    Understanding, effort, opportunity and resources are indispensable.


    For those geniuses, they may have the qualifications, the potential, and the hard work.


    But if you really want to grow up, there are still too many difficulties to face on the way.


    It''s better to find a supporter to provide a guarantee for your future. Maybe you can be promoted to the realm of God in the future.


    Therefore, it does not matter whether it is the "pass" obtained from the virtual confrontation platform, or the "pass" obtained from the mirror space cabin or the combat space cabin.


    The gods, even some of the aborigines in the celestial sphere, wanted nothing more than a knock on the door.


    A piece can let the LORD God look on, even treat each other differently!


    In this way, you can get a chance to join a certain God.


    So, speaking of this, we probably understand.


    For those on the two lists, it''s not the gods who look for them and recruit them.


    Instead, they come to find the god they want to join and offer themselves.


    After all, this is the heaven, how many talents are born!


    Only those who really grow up are qualified to be proud.


    Of course, the process of self recommendation is not complicated, just take out your own achievements.


    Therefore, for various reasons, these gods gathered here.


    It''s also for the convenience of gods or practitioners.


    You should know that the Challenger who can enter the battle space cabin is not only higher than the upper limit of the mirror space hut, but also the lower limit.


    The minimum standard to enter the mirror room is a God.


    But the battle space cabin, as long as it is a practitioner.


    Because the test is the combat talent, so the challenger''s own cultivation level is not high.


    There is no need to rely on blood dripping, input law power, and create a mirror image.


    This gives the LORD God gathered here more choices.


    What about genius? These gods are not the same. They are all genius, but also grow up.


    Then, this scene, in Qile''s eyes.


    There is a sense of reality that he experienced in his last life at a job fair jointly held by major companies.


    These gods represent large companies, and the gods or practitioners who come to apply for jobs may have different degrees according to their strength.


    The screenshots of the rankings, or the account level of the virtual matchmaking platform, are biographies.


    See here, Qile is to understand.


    So these gods gathered here to hold this "job fair"?


    If that''s the case, it''s not a good choice to appear scattered in your own kingdom.


    Didn''t you see that those large-scale job fairs are also jointly organized by a large number of companies? Recruiters from various enterprises gather together.


    Job seekers from all over the world are also gathering to find the company they want to join.This is very similar to the scene now.


    According to the different laws and powers mastered by these gods, it must be required to recruit the gods or apostles under their command. It is impossible to ignore them because they are geniuses.


    And this is the same for the gods or practitioners.


    It is the best that the laws of both sides can agree.


    This choice is two-way.


    So getting together is the best solution.


    "Amazing, I can see the shadow of large-scale job fairs in this unscientific place."


    Qi Le rubbed his face, as if he remembered the memory buried in his mind.


    However, although Qile understood it, he did not know whether the gods could understand it.


    Fortunately, these gods gather in this place, and they will not leave for a while.


    This large-scale job fair is expected to be carried out for a long time.


    Then, Qile on a whim to see the virtual confrontation crystal above the topic discussion section.


    I want to see if anyone is talking about it.


    I didn''t expect to let Qile find it.


    I can''t help it. So many gods gather together when nothing happens. It''s something never seen before in the heaven.


    Even in the ancient times, there would not have been such a thing if there were no major events affecting the whole celestial sphere.


    So it''s difficult not to be discussed.


    "Big guy, have you found that the main store of the battle space cabin seems to be covered by the gods."


    "I''ve discovered it for a long time. I''m afraid to go there."


    "Did you just find out?"


    "Of course not. I knew that a few days ago."


    "What''s the matter with so many gods appearing at the store manager of Qi?"


    "We don''t know about this. We can''t know about the LORD God."


    "But it doesn''t matter. For our sake, manager Qi has set up branches in all Shenguo. It''s ok if we don''t go."


    "Yes, it''s the same in another place."


    "And it''s close."


    "I''ve moved for a long time. You''d better learn from me."

 Chapter 2848

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "that is, the branches in the kingdom of God are much closer, and they are not bad at all."


    "Although we have to queue up, the length of the line is definitely much shorter than you think."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Just two days."


    Good guy, now the time in line is in "days" as the unit of time.


    However, seeing here, Qile also found that these guys did not seem to find the intention of the LORD God.


    And the gods did not say a word about their own intentions.


    Is this The reserve of the LORD God?


    Don''t use pride in this strange place!


    Qile suddenly felt a headache. If you want to hold a "job fair", you can speak it out!


    Otherwise, so many main gods gathered together, they would not be scared to death?


    Who dares to take the initiative?


    In case, a careless, provoked a God, it is not disrelish their own life.


    Even though some of them are in the list, not to mention some of the gods.


    It''s just a practitioner who has not been promoted to the level of king.


    They are even more afraid to face the LORD God.


    Especially in the virtual confrontation platform, some players with high account level are even ordinary people.


    It''s just that you can''t create a room, but you can''t upgrade it.


    There are so many players in the virtual duel platform. There are countless rooms created every moment. It''s not easy to enter the arena.


    And these ordinary people, usually in front of the gods, do not have to breathe, let alone the LORD God.


    Therefore, these gods still don''t understand the human heart.


    "Well, do you want me to help you?"


    Qi Le sighed silently in his heart, thinking, or add fuel to the flames.


    There is a saying that these talents can join the LORD God''s command, and they can really get better growth.


    After all, he became his own God or apostle, and for the LORD God, he was his own man.


    Since we are our own people, we should cultivate them well.


    This is of great help to enhance the comprehensive strength of the whole God polar region.


    Therefore, Qi Le chose a hot post in the topic discussion section of the virtual duel platform, as if unintentionally said: if these gods gather together, will they wait for who will pass?


    "Look, everybody. What have I found?"


    "A wild manager of Qi shop!"


    "Big brother, run quickly. The store manager Qi is ready for a knife. You can be killed immediately."


    "I can''t run away. If I''m caught in the eye of store manager Qi, how can I run? Prepare for the future."


    "Is it necessary to prepare for the future? Can you find someone? "


    "Well, stop joking and get down to business."


    "Do you mean what the store manager said?"


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Although the building was crooked at the beginning, it was soon corrected.


    All the customers in the store know that although the manager is easy-going, he never aims at anything.


    Since manager Qi said who the gods were waiting for, it should be true.


    But who are they waiting for when they can only look up to?


    "Clue one: outside the battle space cabin."


    "Clue 2: many gods gather."


    "By the way, I''ve also heard that the gods talk about the rankings from time to time."


    "I''ve also found that the battle space cabins are constantly updating, and the names of the gods are gradually increasing."


    "What they''re waiting for is not the rest of the list."


    "Very likely..."


    I have to say that there are still many smart people.


    After being reminded by the store manager Qi, someone thought of this very soon.


    But to think of this is not to know what the real thoughts of the gods are.


    What if you are not satisfied with those who are on the list and want to give a lesson?


    No, definitely not!


    "You think too much. How could such a thing happen in the store manager Qi?"


    "That''s right. You don''t pay attention to manager Qi."


    "Even under the Dragon God''s crown, we don''t want to show respect to the store manager. We people, how can the main gods inspire people?"


    Just a few replies easily dispelled the doubts of many gods.


    Manager Qi''s reputation is still too loud.


    So many gods are planning to visit.In particular, the gods on the list are driven by curiosity.


    Thinking in my heart, anyway, there is Qi store manager in, anyway, I will not be in danger of life, so go and have a look.


    Then, Qile watched with his own eyes the outside of the battle space cabin, becoming lively.


    The main gods gathered here, watching the gods carefully observing the situation here, did not react.


    It''s that damned pride and pride again.


    It is impossible for these gods to speak on their own initiative. We can only see if the gods can understand the deep meaning.


    So the situation froze.


    It was not until one of the gods on the list could not resist his curiosity and wanted to join the command of one of the main gods. Only then did he summon up the courage to walk into the encirclement of many gods with a heart of death.


    Then, the gods around saw that the main gods not only did not yell, but actively gave way to the road.


    That feeling, in Qile''s eyes, is basically one by one interviewers looking at job seekers coming to their own.


    Just waiting for the job seeker to say the first thing.


    "Lord, under the crown of God, I want to join you and become your God!"


    Straight to the point, straight to the theme, something.


    Indeed, what is the common topic between the general gods and the main gods?


    It''s like when you go to an interview, do you still have to work with the interviewer?


    I want to get this job.


    "This big brother is a little brave!"


    "Indeed, to put it bluntly, I''m not afraid of death."


    "But he''s strong enough to be on the battle space cabin''s charts for nearly three days."


    "Three days?! Isn''t that the genius of genius


    "Can he succeed?"


    "Who knows?"


    The many gods who saw the scene widened their eyes.


    At the same time, we are also waiting for the final result.


    I saw the "disturbed" God, silently looking at the reverent God in front of him.


    This process is like waiting for the final sentence.


    Life or death.


    "Give up your loyalty and faith, and I''ve agreed."


    After a long time, the LORD God raised his head slightly and said with great dignity.


    The God in front of him has the same law power as his own.


    Such a good talent, absolutely a good seedling, there is no reason to refuse.


    However, this scene, but let those waiting gods, look stunned.

 Chapter 2849

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "unexpectedly Did you succeed? "


    "No, is that ok?"


    "Is that what store manager Qi said, who are the gods waiting for?"


    "It''s very likely that the Lord gods gathered in this place to recruit potential gods!"


    "That''s great. There''s such a good chance!"


    "Opportunity is indeed a good opportunity, but do you think that God will accept you?"


    "Everything is possible. How can you know if you don''t try it?"


    "That''s right. There''s no danger when the store manager looks at it."


    "Let''s get this out of the way, everybody."


    "Come on together!"


    Finally, the gods, who finally reacted, almost cheered.


    If it was not for fear of disturbing the gods and losing their manners, they could jump up directly.


    Unfortunately, now I can only cheer in my heart.


    It''s a celebration to be able to be under the command of a certain God. It''s also a dream for them.


    Because I don''t have the qualification and understanding to be the LORD God.


    Choosing a lord to follow is undoubtedly the best choice.


    And now, such a good opportunity is in front of their own eyes, and there are so many choices!


    How can we not cheer?


    However, they seem to forget that this is not their one-sided choice. The idea of the LORD God is decisive.


    However, these are not important. Now that the "large-scale job fair" officially begins, it is really lively.


    From all directions, from all over the world, countless "job seekers" have come from all over the world.


    There are gods, there are also idle descendants of Apostles, and the aborigines of the celestial sphere.


    I came here after hearing about it.


    With the store manager in the back to give them endorsement, they will not have so many scruples.


    And those God, it is really in the face of the shop manager, will try not to lose his temper.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a troublesome situation, most of them would have done so.


    So, after a few days, when these gods realized that they were really upset, they finally had to publish a post on the advertising section of the virtual contest platform.


    A joint post.


    It is clearly stated above that if you want to join your own company, please show your "record" first.


    For example: the account level of the virtual confrontation platform, the screenshot of the ranking list of the image space cabin, the screenshot of the ranking list of the battle space cabin, etc., some things that can prove themselves.


    The ranking list can change more than 200 times a minute when it refreshes quickly, so the screenshots are OK.


    In order to do this, Qile also specially made a small update to the virtual duel platform.


    The content is: when the Challenger challenges in the mirror space cabin or the battle space cabin, and then enters the ranking list at the final settlement, there will be a special reminder, and then there will be automatic screenshots.


    In case you miss it accidentally.


    This is also due to the fact that all customers'' account numbers are unified, so that this can be done.


    A small update, immediately let those challengers benefit immensely, is a wave of merciless brush thanks.


    Qi Le didn''t care much about it, just a little.


    However, compared with the screenshots, the account level of the virtual confrontation platform is much longer.


    In addition to a long time not to play, will temporarily lock the level, there are almost no shortcomings.


    And this blockade level was set later.


    It is mainly to prevent some players from being afraid of being demoted after their account level is high, so they always put it there and have new settings.


    If you don''t enter the arena for a long time, the account level will be temporarily locked and marked as "long record".


    What do you mean? It''s easy to see.


    If you want to unlock the account level, you have to enter the game again and get ten wins.


    Moreover, the winning field used to unlock will not gain experience value.


    But if you fail, the experience value will not be wrong.


    Also after that update, players dare not continue to keep account level for a long time.


    No matter how miserable the situation is, it''s better than locking the account level.


    Even if it is based on the winning rate of 50%.


    If you lock in ten winning games, you will lose ten experience points of failure directly.


    Even if it''s a high-level account, it''s enough to drop two levels directly, which can''t be heartbroken.Of course, these are some details of the changes, little impact.


    In any case, the "big job fair" outside the battle space cabin is in full swing.


    The gods are also fruitful.


    I even saw some familiar people in it.


    For example - goddess of life.


    The goddess of life, which was lost earlier, has not been fully replenished.


    Now, as soon as this "large-scale job fair" is open, how can the goddess of life not come to join the fun.


    Moreover, because of the good reputation accumulated by the goddess of life, there are many talents looking for the goddess of life.


    The main thing is that the law of life can fit in with many kinds of law forces.


    In short, it''s all-purpose.


    Qile in the past, it is absolutely impossible to think that such a thing would happen.


    "Goddess of life, I didn''t expect you were here."


    Qi Le finally went to say hello.


    "Manager Qi, all the talents of heaven and God are gathered here. I''ll come and have a look. It''s normal."


    The goddess of life smiles back and looks at the main gods around them. They are all busy.


    I think they haven''t been so busy for a long time.


    Now it''s a new experience.


    "That''s true."


    Qi Le nodded to show his approval.


    At this time, several deities came to see the goddess of life, and then looked at Qi Le. Then they asked, "manager Qi, are you also here to recruit gods? Do you think we can? "


    It''s no joke to say that it would be better to join the store manager Qi than under other gods.


    Strength is the most important measure.


    "Goodbye, I don''t need to belong to God for the time being. Don''t let the LORD God scold me for robbing them."


    Qi Le laughed, as if jokingly said.


    "But I can recommend you to join the life goddess. It''s very good."


    This is probably the charm of the store manager Qi, there is no God of the shelf, in awe at the same time, but also let people close.


    Qi Le finished these sentences, but did not stay here.


    I don''t need to belong to God. I''d better leave the bright future to other places.


    Back in the shop, a clear sound rang.


    "Qile, is there something urgent that you call us back in such a hurry?"


    It was LAN ye who spoke.

 Chapter 2850

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! beside LAN ye, there is still yuexi''er.


    At the moment, he was looking at Qi Le with a smile and said, "brother Qile, we are back."


    "Welcome back, Xi''er, LAN Ye."


    Qi Le smiles to welcome up.


    "It must be a good thing to call you back all of a sudden."


    Call them back at this time, of course, it''s something. Can we still have fun.


    Now there are so many God holding large-scale job fairs outside, and the talents of the whole God polar region are gathering here.


    And LAN ye and Yue Xi''er are recruiting apostles. Isn''t that right.


    Taking this opportunity, we can also let our subordinates have more plastic talents.


    After all, the main god still needs to belong to God. Generally speaking, the recruitment of Apostles is entrusted to their own subordinates, so there is no competition between them.


    What''s more, LAN ye and Yue Xi''er are famous because of the relationship between Qi Le and LAN Ye.


    "I''ll tell you why there are so many gods outside. It''s just like this."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, LAN Ye showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Before rushing back in a hurry, LAN ye also noticed.


    In recent years, tens of thousands of gods have gathered outside the cabin of the battle space which has been widely spread.


    There are countless gods coming from all over the world, as well as the aborigines in the celestial sphere.


    Make LAN Ye subconsciously think that these guys want to attack the store manager Qi.


    Now I know that it was the God who borrowed the site of the store manager Qi to open a large job fair.


    In order to add more powerful deities to his command, it is also to strengthen his own power.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Qi Le nodded and said, "anyway, you are also recruiting apostles. It''s better to come nearby."


    This job fair can''t be finished in a short time. We can see that the gods have changed several batches.


    After all, there are so many main gods in the whole God polar region that it is impossible to appear in this place at one time.


    Let''s not talk about the site, but we should consider the relationship between the gods and the gods.


    Therefore, the God who stays at the scene is only a small part.


    "Then I can stay in the store." Yuexi''er said happily.


    As long as the problem of the apostles is solved, the problem of the believers is not very big. It is enough for the apostles to do it anyway.


    During this period, yuexi''er also recruited many apostles and sent them to the lower level.


    But when it comes to the question of the coming of the apostles, it takes a little skill.


    At least it looks like a miracle to convince the believers.


    These things can only be done with the help of the gods, because the belief preached by the apostles is the existence of the gods.


    Otherwise, LAN ye and Yue Xi''er are busy with something. Do you really think it''s OK to throw the apostles to the lower plane?


    It''s not that simple.


    What''s more, the coordinates of the lower planes given by Qile to them were also obtained from the gods who had fallen and the main gods.


    If you want to develop your own believers, you have to get rid of your previous beliefs.


    It''s not a simple thing.


    But then again, the change of faith is a common thing in the heaven.


    Almost all the old gods have a theory on how to clean up the past beliefs and develop their own believers.


    Or, prove that the new gods are more powerful than the gods of the past.


    Or it will prove that the new gods can bring more benefits.


    If we believe in nihilism, we can get spiritual sustenance and spiritual comfort.


    Then what the God who believes in the real existence expects is the God''s protection for himself.


    The worship and awe of the strong can be used, and the requests of believers can also be used.


    Just because of the cost, most gods choose the first way -


    to prove their own strength!


    This is quite a simple thing.


    Why?


    Because we can get the coordinates of this lower plane, we can prove that it is not the original God body meteorite, or it is invincible.


    Otherwise, it will develop into a conflict between gods and gods, and in the end, we have to decide whether to win or not.


    Then to the believers.


    If the former, the original God has already died.


    So no matter what the strength of the latecomers, the result is the same - for believers, this is the power of the gods!Who let the original God no longer, then his strength no matter how strong, but also in the past.


    And if it''s the latter.


    Since the original gods have been defeated, it has been proved that the new gods are more powerful.


    Based on this, LAN ye and Yue Xi''er also need to learn how to combine kindness and power to develop believers.


    This is the problem of experience.


    Faith is a very strange thing, which is not necessarily caused by oppression.


    Just like the current Qile, it also gained the name of "savior" in the realm of God.


    Obviously, I didn''t want to collect the power of faith, but there are countless believers who believe in themselves.


    It comes from the awe and worship of the strong, as well as the conviction and love from the heart.


    They are voluntary believers.


    And with faith, we can better clarify our original intention.


    If the gods they believe in are just and brave, fearless and fearless, then the believers will naturally move towards this goal.


    This is the impact of faith.


    Even Qi Le didn''t realize that he was really slowly changing God''s polar realm.


    "If you want to stay in the shop, just rely on the apostles, I''m afraid not."


    Although Qile didn''t need believers very much, he didn''t develop believers.


    But I still know something about theory.


    For miracles, the apostles still need the cooperation of gods in order to do better.


    Unless you become the LORD God, you can give all these things to your own gods and apostles.


    Only by doing so can I be free.


    Otherwise, it''s better to follow along.


    After all, those lower planes, under the influence of gods and beliefs, are basically the world of practitioners.


    If you want to simply rely on the Apostle''s deception, it''s not practical to change faith for those guys.


    If there is no divine awe, the process can be too much trouble.


    This is one of the reasons why many gods are recruiting gods.


    It is not only because of the display of the LORD God, but more importantly, because of the convenience, we can explain everything.


    If you look closely, you can see that the gods like to stay in their palaces.


    There are not many of them running around.


    On the contrary, it is the gods under the command of the main gods, who travel around every day.

 Chapter 2851

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! but the apostles didn''t talk about it. They basically stayed in various lower planes, and they might never see each other once in their lives.


    Only when a substitute is found, or when the Lord sees it and decides to cultivate it as a God, can there be an exception.


    "Not yet."


    Yuexi''er mumbled with disappointment, two index fingers around.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Xi''er. I think you should get rid of these troubles soon."


    For Zile, it''s right to describe the Apostle''s problem in terms of trouble.


    Actually, Xi''er thought so last month.


    If it''s not for the sake of becoming stronger and helping brother Qile, yuexi''er doesn''t want to do these things.


    Because of the power handed down by the king, the speed of yuexi''er''s progress can be imagined.


    In addition, Qi Le gave her the golden body core of the law of reincarnation.


    What is missing is the power of faith.


    This is also the case with orchid leaves.


    Once the power, the frame is already there, and all that''s left is to fill it with material.


    The distance from the realm of the LORD God is the gap on the surface.


    If this word spread out, I don''t know how many gods should be envied and envied.


    Their painstaking understanding of the law, life-long challenge themselves, but still be blocked by death.


    And LAN ye and Yue Xi''er are natural things.


    "Work hard. There''s still time."


    Qi Le rubbed yuexi''er''s cheek, smiling and comforting.


    The scene of the large-scale job fair is just outside the store. LAN ye and Yue Xi''er don''t say much and run out directly.


    At first, people thought they were "job seekers" just like themselves. Who knows, they just sit in the position of "interviewers".


    "Well, isn''t that miss Lanye and miss yuexi''er?"


    "How did they get here? I heard they left the store on business."


    "Yes, in those days, store manager Qi slept on the sofa for a few days, and then ran to the back of the counter and lay prone."


    "Are you so nostalgic about Qi''s dark history?"


    "It''s OK. Manager Qi doesn''t care about such small things."


    Yes, Qile doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    But these comments are really crooked.


    "Wait, is that what we were talking about just now?"


    "What we said before, it seems to be miss Lanye and miss yuexi''er."


    "How did they come back?"


    "It''s hard to think of it. Sister Yue is the manager of Qi''s shop. When she comes back suddenly, she must be called back by manager Qi."


    "That''s reasonable. What did sister Bu say?"


    "Are you so broad..."


    This is the gossip of the manager Qi. Who can''t be curious.


    No way, there are so many main gods in the celestial sphere. They can be as easygoing as the store manager.


    Everyone is just trying to have fun. Who dares to say it in front of the store manager.


    However, the arrival of LAN ye and Yue Xi''er still surprised them.


    Especially when they become "interviewers.".


    "Sister Yue and miss LAN ye came back suddenly. Did they come here to recruit the apostles?"


    "I''m afraid that''s right."


    "I dare to be equal with the gods, and I guess it''s just them."


    "You don''t want to think about it. This is the territory of store manager Qi. What do they dare not do?"


    "The LORD God here, who don''t want to give Qi a little thin noodles."


    "It makes sense!"


    When the topic of discussion returns to the theme again, the content of speculation is not far away.


    However, if Qi Le knew these words, he would probably say -


    "Lan ye and Xi''er are sitting here, and they don''t need those gods to give me face."


    Jokingly, one of them inherited the power of the king of man, and the other was the reincarnation of the spirit of time.


    In terms of identity and strength, can they be inferior to these gods?


    If you give them enough time to grow up, which one is not ten times better than these gods?


    Of course, these words can''t be said.


    I don''t know what I''ve got.


    "Shall we go and have a try?"


    "I heard that sister Yue and manager Qi have a very good relationship. I think that joining her should be very promising."


    "Yes, on the surface, it''s sister Yue who is recruiting apostles. But behind her, isn''t there the store manager Qi?"


    "So we''ll go together, together!"However, even if LAN ye and Yue Xi''er did not show their strength, there were many practitioners who wanted to become their apostles.


    To be more rational, we all want a promising future.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t talk to the gods.


    As I said before, the main needs of God are those with high potential and strong qualification.


    The recruitment of the apostles is just a matter of passing. After that, they will still be in charge of their own gods.


    In this way, even if the practitioners are favored by a certain God, they will still be put into the hands of the God.


    It''s just a little bit more to see if there''s a chance to cultivate them into new gods.


    But in LAN ye and yuexi''er, it''s different.


    At least, the attitude of daring to be equal to many gods is not equal to that of ordinary gods.


    What''s more, behind them, there are still store managers.


    That''s a powerful God who can compete with the Dragon God. Is it not two grades higher than those gods?


    If there is a better choice, why not?


    To understand this, a lot of talented and qualified practitioners, are excited.


    Looking at LAN ye and Yue Xi''er''s eyes are not the same, all with a bright future vision and hope!


    There is no accident if the store manager is here!


    LAN ye and Yue Xi''er, who just sat down in the position of "interviewer", can''t imagine how they are surrounded by countless practitioners before they can have a rest.


    One by one, the eyes were full of excitement, longing for the identity of an apostle.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    This scene, let Blue Leaf and moon Xi''er can''t help but look at the same.


    "What is the situation?"


    "When was our fame so high?"


    "Why do you all run to us with so many gods sitting around?"


    Vivid interpretation of what is called muddle circle, what is not to understand the current situation.


    However, it''s also a good thing that so many practitioners come to apply for the job. Aren''t they here to recruit the apostles.


    Now it''s all right. There''s room for choice.


    Although there was room for choice before, the talent gathered here was not as much as it is now.


    This time, the "large-scale job fair" used the fame of many gods and attracted talents from all walks of life.


    This quality is not much better than before!

 Chapter 2852

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "take your time, one by one, and line up!"


    Yuexi''er or some shop experience, looking at the messy formation, suddenly called a few.


    Many practitioners are also influenced by the rules of the store manager Qi. Queuing up is too familiar.


    "Line up in two columns, one by one, get your resume ready and show us when you come."


    Yuexi''er called again.


    These words, according to the gods, were told by the store manager Qi.


    What kind of job fair, what resume, what personal profile


    In short, they have not used these words before, but they sound quite appropriate, so they adopted them.


    Large scale job fairs have been held for so many days. Naturally, practitioners also understand the rules, and they soon formed two columns.


    A row in front of the moon, a row in front of the blue leaves.


    They all have the virtual duel crystal in their hands, on which they have prepared the resume.


    To be honest, it''s a makeshift.


    It''s mainly a screenshot of my own record.


    It''s not necessarily the screenshots of the image space cabin and the battle space cabin, but the final performance evaluation is OK.


    Because these days, we find that the performance evaluation of the mirror space cabin and the combat space cabin is really quite accurate and reasonable, which can be used for reference.


    All the gods, including the gods, have approved of this.


    Well, manager Qi has once again changed the selection criteria of the gods.


    So there is no need to say much about the later things. As long as there are rules, it is easy to recruit apostles.


    And it''s much more convenient than before.


    After watching for a while, Qile didn''t care.


    Step into the right track on the line, has been looking at what to do, just outside their own shop, what can happen?


    Even if the demon emperor came, Qi Le was confident that he would never come back.


    What''s more, there are so many gods gathered here. Do you dare to come here.


    While you''re free now, take a look at the chat screen of the virtual duel platform. You can see many interesting anecdotes here.


    Qile doesn''t travel at ordinary times. It''s good to read the news from here.


    "Somewhere in the chaos area, it was attacked. Judging from the scene after the war, the attacker must be in the realm of God."


    "The kingdom of so and so was maliciously attacked by the mysterious God, causing numerous casualties among the residents."


    "The mysterious Lord God made a move without any reason, and nearly 20 gods have been attacked!"


    "According to statistics, there is more than one mysterious God in this move."


    However, in the middle of these anecdotes, a number of similar news suddenly appeared.


    It''s all about being attacked by a mysterious God somewhere.


    From the picture after the battle, we can see that the scene of devastation really needs the strength of the realm of God.


    You know, this is heaven!


    Even if the gods are powerful, they can destroy heaven and earth with their actions, which is also for the lower plane.


    In the celestial sphere, it is not the gods who say that they can destroy heaven and earth.


    So the answer is no doubt.


    But who is the mysterious God?


    "What happened at such a time? Is it the devil emperor?"


    Qi Le looked at the news, and went to other sections to see, and found that there were indeed posts, describing the details.


    Take a close look at it and find that your guess should be wrong.


    "No, it shouldn''t be made by the devil emperor."


    "Otherwise, the losses in these places should be more serious."


    In fact, it is not only judged from the pictures of the battlefield, but also from the character of the demon emperor.


    It is impossible to attack these gods by themselves in terms of the character of the demon emperor.


    Don''t you see that before, the evil emperor used killing puppets or blood demons to attack various gods and create chaos.


    The situation is worse for the devil Emperor than before.


    With the vigilance of the demon emperor, how can you do it yourself.


    However, the guy who attacked the kingdom of God really has the fighting power of the kingdom of God. Who will it be?


    Qi Le frowned and flipped through the release time of these posts.


    It seems that it happened in these days.


    A few days ago, many gods gathered outside the battle space hut.


    Therefore, most of the kingdom of God has no God to sit on. It is the time when the top combat power is empty.


    At such a coincident point in time, it is difficult not to associate with any special circumstances.But also let Qile in the heart to celebrate.


    Fortunately, she called yuexi''er back in advance, otherwise who knows what danger will be encountered.


    "Go to the scene and see if you can find any clues."


    Look at the nearest post, open the door.


    Step out, is that day the collapse of the battlefield, although in the repair of the law of heaven and earth, a little recovered.


    But we can still see that the fighting was fierce at that time.


    "The residual power of law is not strong, and there is almost no law power in the realm of God."


    "Strange thing, how can this happen? Is the mysterious God who attacks the kingdom of God disdains to use the power of law?"


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    After all, there is a lack of God in the kingdom of God. For the mysterious God who suddenly attacks, it is not impossible to use the power of law.


    But in that case, the time for solving the battle will be greatly prolonged. Are you not afraid to be delayed?


    The speed of God''s return is very fast.


    "Manager Qi, how did you get here?"


    Qi Le was thinking when he was interrupted by a voice.


    Looking up, I found that the one who came seemed to be the LORD God who was in charge of the kingdom of God.


    Because his kingdom was accidentally attacked, so he rushed back in a hurry, but rushed empty.


    "I''ll come and see. It''s the guy who attacks the Kingdom around at this time."


    Qi Le explained his intention.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern."


    The God of the past clasped his fist and politely expressed his thanks.


    Then he added, "it''s a pity that I learned about the situation here. By the time I got back, the attacker had already left."


    Words, is also a sigh, slightly shaking his head, seems to be some unwilling and angry.


    So it is.


    I had a hard time going far away, but my family was robbed.


    Who can stand this.


    "Do you know about other gods?"


    Qi Le nodded and asked.


    More than one kingdom has been attacked, and even chaotic areas have suffered.


    Qile doesn''t want to run from place to place.


    "I know some, but it''s similar to my side. We didn''t catch the attacker."


    The God who came over shook his head and said.


    There are some regrets and sighs.


    It''s normal to ask each other about the situation.

 Chapter 2853

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, the attackers were still so cunning that they all escaped and none of them were left behind.


    To say sorry, that''s for sure.


    But it''s not without a reason. It''s just because of the time. It''s just a coincidence.


    Just this time, the unprecedented gathering of God.


    As a result, most of the kingdom of God did not have the main God, so that the attackers could not be caught.


    However, with the fermentation of influence, the gods will soon return to their kingdom.


    God can recruit at any time, but the kingdom of God, which he has worked so hard to build, can''t be destroyed like this.


    It is because of this incident, it really happened suddenly, and it has not yet spread to the chaos area.


    Otherwise, the large-scale job fair outside the battle space cabin will be over.


    Where else can it be so busy.


    But the next development is estimated to be similar, so the current problem should be how to solve the attacks of these mysterious gods.


    "All the attackers escaped, and none of them were caught."


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    So it seems that those mysterious gods have been prepared for a long time. They have made an investigation first and know that they will leave the kingdom of God.


    And then you choose to attack these gods?


    Because the possibility of coincidence is too low.


    "Could it be some of the gods you know?"


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    It should be the participants who can be so clear about the plans of these gods.


    It has a long history to talk about the big problem of internal ghosts. Even among the main gods, it is not impossible to have so many.


    Didn''t you see the original devil emperor, did this kind of role which was despised by many gods.


    "No, it''s not."


    "We''ve made sure since that happened."


    If you can be a God, you will not be a fool. Even if you are not proficient in strategy, you can still think of such a simple problem.


    Even if you want to be an insider, it''s not so easy, and it''s not necessary.


    What''s more, the LORD God of God''s polar region is not keen on killing.


    "Well, I see."


    Qile nodded and was ready to leave.


    Qi Le has seen the clues left on the battlefield and inquired about the LORD God in charge of the kingdom of God.


    Combined with these conditions, Qi Le felt that the incident was basically determined, and I''m afraid it was made by the devil emperor.


    In fact, it''s not hard to think that they are not good at the power of laws, and they are also keen on the strong at the level of God.


    Who else but the demons?


    But before confirming the existence of the demon God, Qile was not sure.


    Because after the great calamity in ancient times, the demons who invaded the God''s extreme regions have not all returned to the heavenly regions.


    Even if there are lucky surviving demons, they are completely cleaned up after the king of man came to the God extreme region.


    So where are these mysterious gods who are attacking the kingdom of God, that is, the demons who may survive?


    This is the biggest doubt of Qile.


    Otherwise, Qile will not be able to run over to check the situation, directly can be determined.


    "Is it really a demon?"


    Although these signs indicate this.


    But it''s always bad to make a conclusion at random. We still have to look for it.


    In any case, after a while, the large-scale job fair will be over, and the gods will return to their own gods. At that time, if the demons attack again, they will naturally be retained by the returning gods.


    Even if they are defeated, they can definitely hold off.


    After all, this piece of heaven and earth is the God polar region, and the number of the main gods is absolutely superior.


    As long as those feigning demons have been dragged for a while, the surrounding gods will certainly be able to support in place.


    The crisis will be solved naturally.


    What Qile is worried about now is only the problem of the demon emperor.


    All of a sudden, so many mysterious gods came out. I don''t know what tricks he wants to play.


    To be honest, according to the event that the demon emperor brought out the blood demon before, it is not impossible for the hidden demon God to happen.


    It''s just that the difficulty of hidden demons and hidden blood demons is not the same level at all.


    Because the blood devil is a special existence, it is difficult to be noticed before it grows up.


    But the devil is not the same, a careless will be found.


    So after thinking about it for a long time and not getting the result, Qile decided to ask the Dragon God about the situation.At least the Dragon God''s understanding of the devil emperor is much better than that of Qi Le himself.


    After these days, the Dragon God in the last war with the devil emperor, the wounds, basically healed.


    At least it is the body of the real dragon. Even if the strength is not as good as before, the constitution is still the same.


    Although it can''t be compared with the real dragon itself.


    But even in the ancient times, when the Dragon God was at its peak, it was impossible to maintain the real dragon itself all the time.


    So it doesn''t make much difference.


    The dragon god palace has been to Qile several times, and the road is still very familiar.


    The guards outside the dragon god palace are gods and beasts of different races. From this point of view, their strength is much stronger.


    After saying hello, those supernatural beasts did not stop Qi Le and let them go directly.


    In this celestial sphere, only Qile and Taliana may have this privilege -


    to be able to enter the dragon god palace without notice.


    "Welcome, manager Qi. How did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    When the Dragon God saw Qile, he was more or less surprised.


    During this period, the Dragon gods are all healing. Even if they are well, there is no movement. Therefore, they don''t know much about the large-scale job fairs jointly held by the main gods, and even less about the attack of the mysterious main gods.


    "Dragon God, something happened, so we need some information."


    As soon as Qi Le came in, he came straight to the point.


    I don''t want to talk about greetings. I''m so familiar with them. I fought side by side a few days ago.


    "It''s something that can make store manager Qi come to me. It''s not small."


    When the Dragon God heard the words, he immediately sat in a critical position, and his face became serious.


    "Say big or not, say small or not, it should be the devil emperor''s action again."


    Qi Le said so, and explained all the things about the mysterious gods attacking each kingdom.


    He also mentioned the clues he found.


    Then he asked, "Dragon God, do you know that there may be a demon without falling down in this God polar region?"

 Chapter 2854

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! this question is Qi Le''s guess.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in the king of man. It''s just that if something happens, it''s better to ask.


    "It''s impossible. If there are demons, they can''t be silent for such a long time."


    The Dragon God directly denied Qi Le''s conjecture.


    After a moment''s thinking, he continued, "the devil''s bloodthirsty has become his nature. Unless he dies, he can''t hide himself."


    "Otherwise, the original king of man would not have led all the remaining demons to the sacred mountain of central region."


    The only exception is the magic emperor.


    After all, the way of the devil is to become a monk in the middle of the road, which has no foundation and naturally has not been changed.


    It''s like the devil God over there in the heaven''s pole region. It started from childhood and grew up fighting. Of course, there is no concept of forbearance.


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Qile to speak, the Dragon God''s words changed again.


    Qi Le frowned with the sudden turning tone.


    "Although all kinds of signs show that, it is really like a devil in a rage."


    "But the appearance of demons is not just about survival, there are other ways to attract demons."


    "Dragon God, what you want to say is the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain?"


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be a problem.


    Maybe there will be a great disaster in ancient times, and it will be a more tragic version.


    Because today''s God polar region, the comprehensive strength really can''t be compared with the ancient times.


    If we can resist the invaders of heaven''s polar region in this kind of thing, it is unknown.


    "It''s not so easy to break the seal in the mountains."


    "The remains of the king of man left in the Shenshan mountain of the central region are not only used for making array eyes."


    The Dragon God shook his head and his voice was quite steady.


    Hearing this, Qile suddenly thought that the Dragon God seemed to have been in contact with the Dragon King.


    With such a thought, the Dragon King called back the ghost of the king of man. Did he mention it with the Dragon God?


    It''s not known, but it feels right.


    "What would have happened if it wasn''t for the seal of the sacred mountain in the Middle Kingdom?"


    Qile then asked.


    It''s still too little to know.


    Even if I had a fight with the devil emperor last time, I knew that the magic emperor''s strength was really powerful.


    As for other means, I don''t know much about them.


    You know, the devil emperor was originally cultivating the way of the LORD God, but later he went astray and entered the way of the devil God. Under the mastery of the devil God, there are many ways to go astray, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "If my guess is good, store manager Qi, do you remember what I said to you before?"


    "The devil emperor has experienced two deaths and two lives, and his understanding of the way of life and death must not be low."


    The Dragon God pondered for a moment, then spoke slowly.


    It seems to be perfecting the ideas in my mind.


    But at this point, Qi Le understood, and immediately picked his eyebrows and said, "Dragon God, what do you mean is that the evil emperor used the bones buried in the sacred mountain of the central region..."


    After the words, needless to say, Qile and the Dragon God also know.


    Zhongyu holy mountain is the biggest battlefield for the demon God and the main God, with countless bones buried.


    Even in a great war, countless skeletons were crushed into powder and then disappeared between heaven and earth,


    however, the last remains, whether of the demon or the LORD God, are not a few.


    If the demon God can really do it, I''m afraid it''s the corpse of the demon God who stayed in the sacred mountain of central region!


    "Puppet again?"


    Qi Le asked.


    "A little bit similar, but not."


    The Dragon God first nodded and then shook his head.


    "To be more precise, it should be to use the evil power of Zhongyu Shenshan to gather into a temporary consciousness to control the corpses."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God thought about it and explained it.


    In addition to the destructive power, there are countless resentments and murderous intentions in the ferocious power of the Shenshan mountain in the middle region.


    The power of killing gods of the demon emperor is refined from it.


    It can be seen from this that the devil emperor was buried in the sacred mountain of central China for such a long time, and he did not get nothing.


    At least to a certain extent, we can use the evil power of evil.


    And that temporary consciousness, on refining this evil force inside the resentment, condensed out of things.


    It is not too much to say that it is a kind of soul refined by the devil emperor.Therefore, this is not the resurrection of those demons, but it is more appropriate to use the corpse to revive the soul.


    "I see."


    How clever Qi Le was, he understood all at once.


    Anyway, those demons don''t need to be so smart, as long as they have powerful power.


    On the contrary, these consciousness temporarily gathered together is the most appropriate.


    It''s a collection of grievances, and it''s bound to be bloodthirsty.


    This is almost the same as the original character of the demon God, just more thorough.


    "If you want to make sure, it''s very simple. Just go to the Shenshan mountain to have a look."


    The Dragon God continued.


    There is a saying that if it was not mentioned by the Dragon God, Qi Le would not have thought of this aspect.


    The main reason is that Qi Le didn''t understand the magic emperor, and didn''t know that the magic emperor would even use this strange method.


    The Dragon God is still a powerful God in the ancient times. Even if his strength retrogresses, his visible consciousness will not decrease.


    "Well, then go and have a look."


    Qile nodded slightly and accepted the suggestion.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take much time to determine or formulate the coping strategies after that.


    The door of space opened on the spot.


    For Qile, who has been to Zhongyu Shenshan once, it is still very fast to go again.


    Several gates of space emerge in the void. After crossing them, they arrive at the periphery of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Through the mountain, we can see that the evil force is close.


    In the perception, you can clearly see that the mountains of Zhongyu holy mountain are broken and countless tombs are destroyed.


    There are also no buried demon remains, now there is a trend of action.


    Alive?


    No, it''s the power of resentment!


    "If so, Dragon God, your guess is right."


    The scene witnessed by his own eyes confirmed what the Dragon God had said before.


    The corpse of the demon God resurrected with extremely condensed resentment is not resurrection at all, but a walking corpse.


    But the bloodthirsty character has not changed, and the combat effectiveness of the LORD God level is absolutely not weak!


    These guys are more troublesome than the blood demons before!


    At least the cultivation realm is not on the same level, let alone the combat effectiveness.


    The blood demon can only be regarded as a lower level demon at best, but it grows in a special way and grows faster, so there will be a threat.

 Chapter 2855

    You can search in Baidu "God level system Wanjie big store new book Haige novel network"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! however, the blood demons did not give full play to their cultivation realm when they really fought.


    But the devil is different. Fighting has almost become their instinct.


    Even if we only rely on the resurrected corpses of resentment, the instinct that can be integrated into the bones will not be forgotten.


    That''s what''s really scary!


    "If I had known that, the corpses of these demons should have been crushed!"


    The Dragon God saw this, frowned and gritted his teeth.


    Even if there was a guess, there was no such thing.


    Now, however, when speculation becomes a reality, it is meaningless to say that again.


    "It''s not too late, Dragon God."


    Qi Le heard the speech, but he said it out of his voice.


    Indeed, although the corpse of the demon God is resurrected by resentment, there is still a process of pregnancy in the middle.


    Those mysterious gods who wreak havoc in the divine realm should be the first ones.


    The rest is still in Zhongyu Shenshan.


    "What the store manager Qi said is not bad. So far, if we first solve these guys, we can reduce some troubles."


    The Dragon God took a look at the mountain, which was just a little bit moving, nodded and said.


    Now that we''ve discovered it, we can''t sit back and watch.


    In front of the Dragon God and Qile, these walking corpses in the process of pregnancy are just objects that can be destroyed by waving.


    If we really let these demons out, it would be the disaster of the God''s polar region.


    "Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the devil emperor has already been to the holy mountain in the middle region."


    When Qi Le started, he seemed to think of something and said a word with his mouth.


    Then he added, "time difference!"


    Again, he realized that there was a difference between his way of thinking and that of the devil.


    It is worthy of being able to win the vitality in the hands of Dragon God and human king.


    No wonder we haven''t found any clues in the Shenshan mountain since then. Did you come here long ago.


    "I''m afraid the devil emperor came directly to Zhongyu Shenshan after the battle with us."


    The Dragon God also made a sound at this time, it seems that he also thought of this matter.


    That time point is the most relaxed time for the vigilance of Qile and Dragon God.


    "We only thought about the whereabouts of the devil emperor, but we didn''t expect that the devil emperor had such a skill!"


    The situation in the Shenshan mountain in the middle region is shrouded with evil spirit, which is not easy to explore.


    Therefore, if we really want to monitor the Shenshan mountain in the central region, we should also monitor the external situation.


    Who could have thought that such a thing would happen under the cover of the evil force.


    "The demons who have fallen into the realm of the gods must be found out as soon as possible!"


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    The evil god is no more than the blood devil. The harm it can cause is too great.


    Don''t look at those demons who attack the kingdom of God, they will fight back and never stay.


    But it was just a trial.


    Or, it''s waiting for a better time.


    The bloodthirsty demon God has a natural keen sense of battle. Even if he has fallen once, he will not eliminate his instinct.


    This is especially true for the demons who have fought with the main God.


    But when he thought of it, Qi Le suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Can it be that the target of these demons is not the kingdom of gods, but the main gods?


    Because of resentment and wake up the devil, who will be the target of resentment?


    The answer is obvious.


    Does the magic emperor want to use the hands of these demons to kill the main gods and provide himself with the strength to restore his strength?


    That''s too obvious.


    However, in any case, the actions of those demons must be stopped!


    And there is a more important thing, that is, the number of demons who have left the mountain is not clear at all!


    You know, there were tens of thousands of demons who fell in the Middle Kingdom.


    Even if there are only one tenth of the resurrected demon remains, there can be thousands of them.


    If we are reckless and disorganized everywhere, we can definitely set off a great war in most of the divine regions.


    This is the enemy of thousands of gods!


    Even if Qile and the Dragon God can support everywhere, they can''t come here.


    Now, we can only hope that the new gods in the polar region can fight for breath.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t expect too much.The reason is very simple. The fighting power of the demons is very strong. Moreover, these resurrected demons are still powerful demons who remained in the God''s polar regions during the great calamities of ancient times and were not completely eliminated until the reign of the king of man.


    In terms of hard power, they are much better than these new gods.


    If put in the ancient times, then Qile will not be nervous.


    But now It''s hard to say.


    "Let the news out. There''s no need to keep hiding it now."


    The Dragon God pondered for a long time before he spoke out.


    Lord God, you have the right to know this.


    Even if it''s just a new God.


    "Well, it''s the duty of all the gods to fight against demons. It''s time to let them know about it."


    Qi Le also nodded his approval.


    Sooner or later, the main God and the gods of the divine polar region should know the contradiction between the divine polar region and the celestial polar region.


    After all, Qile didn''t want to see the ancient catastrophe happen again.


    In the ancient times, the conflict between the heaven and the God was well known.


    It''s only with the passage of time, the rotation of time, and the closure of the sacred mountains in Central China that the main gods and gods who know about it gradually disappear or fall, that they become what they are now.


    No sense of crisis.


    Therefore, it can not be said that the resurrection of demons this time is not beneficial at all.


    At least it can be used as a preview of the invasion of the demons in the celestial realm one day.


    Because the effect of actual combat is always much more effective than oral propaganda.


    Qile may have thought of inheriting Wang''s will to help the divine polar region fight against the heavenly polar region.


    But then again, it is not Qi Le who can do it alone.


    Even if the king of man is as strong as ever, it is only a seal on the holy mountain in the middle region.


    In this way, he sacrificed himself.


    But there''s no way.


    Because after the cataclysm in ancient times, the God polar region could not experience the baptism of war again.


    So, it''s time to talk about things in the celestial sphere.


    However, in order to prevent the spread of panic, for now, it is better to inform the gods for the time being.


    In any case, the main force against the celestial sphere is just the main gods.


    "Dragon God, then I will release the news directly on the virtual duel platform."


    Qi Le went on.


    Virtual duel platform accounts are locked breath, Qile only need to choose to send the message to those gods.

 Chapter 2856

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "this Yes, it''s quite convenient. "


    Dragon God obviously Leng for a while, just like waking up from a dream in general, answered.


    In the long years since ancient times, there have never been such drastic changes as today.


    So sometimes the Dragon God can''t react.


    It can only be said that the times have changed too fast, which has led to the changes of the times. It can even be said that the people of such an era have been created.


    This is the one in front of me, manager Qi.


    "It will be more convenient in the future."


    Qile casually replied, and then urged the system in his mind to send out the message.


    Account number: all registered God.


    If you haven''t registered an account, there''s no way for the virtual duel platform.


    We should pay attention to the basic principles of sending messages, and we must meet the preconditions.


    "All right, it''s done."


    The next thing, we need the gods to work together.


    Thousands, or even thousands, of demon gods appear in the extreme realm of gods. It is obviously not enough to rely on the gods of Qi music and dragon.


    This is also the case that Qile noticed something wrong in advance, and then came to Zhongyu Shenshan with the Dragon God to wipe out the remaining demons who had not yet had time to revive.


    If we didn''t notice the trend of the emperor, the situation would be ten times worse now.


    Maybe it''s going to repeat the tragedy of the ancient times.


    And those who have been informed by the news of Qile are also shocked at the moment.


    "The devil?! Are those mysterious gods demons


    "Invaders from the celestial pole!"


    "The dispute and conflict between God and heaven, the war between the LORD God and the demon God!"


    "The remains of the ancient great calamity are now resurrected!"


    "The betrayer of God''s polar realm - the devil king!"


    "Between the divine realm and the celestial realm, never die?"


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Store Manager Qi suddenly sent the news, maybe it really shocked some.


    However, many gods have experienced many ups and downs. After being shocked, they have calmed down.


    Store Manager Qi revealed a lot in this message.


    All the secrets of these gods, which had been aware of, were now revealed.


    What happened in ancient times, the relationship between the divine polar region and the celestial polar region, as well as the previous events, behind the scenes are the Betrayers of the divine polar region - the devil emperor!


    Only the king''s sacrifice was concealed.


    It''s not that Qile doesn''t want to rectify RenWang''s name, it''s just that he''s worried about affecting RenWang''s plan.


    Even RenWang himself didn''t plan to mention it, and didn''t want to let it go down. Why should he do it again.


    But Rao is so, also let those Lord God see a different once.


    Because of the long peaceful years, the affairs of the celestial pole disappeared in the long river of time.


    Now, it has been raised again.


    All of a sudden, these gods frowned.


    After looking back, I found that the disasters suffered by my own kingdom of God were all related to the heaven.


    The devil emperor, a betrayer, is naturally assigned to the category of the celestial pole.


    "The former killing puppets and blood demons were all made by the demon emperor!"


    "Damn it


    "Why did the fallen emperor appear again?"


    "In the great calamity of ancient times, the devil emperor had killed many gods. Why


    "It''s not the evil emperor''s insistence, or he wants to continue his plot!"


    "Now we have raised so many demons to attack the kingdom of God!"


    "It''s really a betrayer. We should join forces to kill it!"


    But no God suspected that the message sent by store manager Qi was false.


    Because all the previous signs show that these events are not so coincidental, there must be behind the scenes.


    And store manager Qi is probably going to investigate who is behind the scenes.


    Now that the investigation is clear, they are informed.


    After all, with the strength and reputation of the store manager, there is no need to cheat them.


    You know, almost all the changes of the whole God polar region have something to do with store manager Qi.


    With such great pioneering work and unfathomable strength, will it be necessary to use this kind of means?


    It''s not what store manager Qi would do.


    So their common enemy should be the demon emperor!


    Perhaps, it should also be regarded as the God of heaven!However, store manager Qi also said that the passage between Tianji and Shenji was completely sealed for some reasons, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    Now we just need to get rid of the resurrected God.


    As for the devil emperor, just give it to him and the Dragon God.


    "Everyone, you''d better calm down. Don''t you see what store manager Qi said? The devil emperor is not something we can deal with."


    "The top God in ancient times, the cultivation realm almost reached the peak of the God realm!"


    "Even if we are in a weak state, it is not something we can deal with."


    "We''d better deal with the demons honestly."


    "But as the store manager said, those demons also have strong fighting instinct, which is not easy to deal with."


    "I have to fight before I know if it''s OK."


    "It''s just some guys who were defeated in the extreme realm of God during the great calamity of ancient times. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "The devil king may be strong and horizontal, but it doesn''t mean these demons are powerful."


    After being informed by store manager Qi, many gods discussed these matters and confirmed their views through the group chat function of virtual duel platform.


    Although at the time of the ancient great calamity, the demon God showed great strength, which made them a little surprised.


    However, there is a saying: newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    For those ancient gods, these new gods can be regarded as newborn calves.


    So in the hearts of these new gods, more emotion is not tension, but excitement! And excitement!


    Finally can have the place to verify own strength!


    These days, they have suffered a lot in store manager Qi''s combat space hut.


    Although each of the main God, are successful from the combat space cabin door out.


    But God knows how many cards they took out in the battle space to defeat their opponents.


    It''s not for the dignity and face of the so-called Lord God.


    If it''s really thrown out of the gate, it''s really shameless to show up here again.


    However, taking out the cards does make these new gods feel a little painful.


    However, what we have learned from our opponents in the course of fighting, as well as the oppression of our own potential and the improvement of our own strength when we are in a desperate situation, are real.


    This is the biggest reason why so many gods indulge in the combat space cabin.

 Chapter 2857

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! in the realm of the LORD God, every step forward will be extremely difficult.


    And now, can have such a simple way, let their strength rapid progress, just a few cards count as nothing.


    As long as it''s not really a life-saving card.


    The counter is in the combat space cabin. If it is confirmed that it is defeated, it will be automatically thrown out of the gate.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of life, because there will be no accident. At most, it is just a serious injury.


    That''s why these gods are excited and excited.


    After spending so much money, how can we not have the touchstone to improve our strength.


    I hope those demons are not too weak!


    ¡­¡­


    The polar realm, a secret place.


    Here is the temporary place chosen by the devil emperor for healing.


    After the elimination of one of the demons, the breath of the devil emperor has been significantly improved.


    Although still weak, still seriously injured, but the speed of recovery, far from before can be compared.


    "Dragon God, and the Terran boy, you really went to the sacred mountain of central region."


    "As I expected, the appearance of the demons will not hide from you. The corpses of those demons must be gone now."


    Sitting in the void, the demon emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Over there, there''s a mark he left on purpose.


    Now it''s triggered.


    It''s also very simple. It''s just used to tell the devil who went to the sacred mountain in the central region.


    "However, the number of resurrected demons is enough. It doesn''t matter if you wipe out the rest of the corpses."


    "Now the God polar region, really can resist the attack of those demons?"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    The thought of the emperor is possessed by the devil.


    The devil emperor, who has experienced the great calamity in ancient times, knows the strength of those demons very well.


    Even if these demons are only under the condensation of resentment, the fighting capacity of the resurrected walking dead is less than half of what they used to be.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with these new gods!


    Although the demon emperor has been sleeping in the holy mountain of central region for several times, it will not be very difficult to understand the situation of the divine polar region.


    The apotheosis of this era is declining!


    Even if the Dragon God is still alive, even if there is an accident - the Terran boy!


    But the final result will not change!


    "I hope you can let me see a good play!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the affairs of Zhongyu Shenshan, Qile separated from the Dragon God.


    With so many resurrected gods, it''s better to act separately.


    But before that, Qile still has to go back to the store,.


    Tell yuexi''er not to run around these days.


    Well, so is Lanye.


    Qile has no doubt that if yuexi''er and Lanye can be promoted to the realm of the LORD God, then they are really fearless of these demons.


    But it''s not growing up yet. It still needs time.


    And when crossing the chaotic area, although Qile is through the door of space, directly back to the store.


    But some important breath will be noticed by Qile.


    Like now.


    "It''s like selkaya''s breath."


    "It''s interesting that selkaya would choose to break through at this time. Is it epiphany?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows were picked and he said with great interest.


    Yes, the breath that Qile perceives is the breath of selkaya.


    It''s also a rising but unstable atmosphere.


    This kind of breath fluctuation can only appear when the cultivation realm has a breakthrough.


    In this way, selkaya is only half a step away from the realm of the LORD God. Now, I''m afraid the breakthrough is to promote the realm of the LORD God. It''s really gratifying.


    Since the time of the king of man, he has lived in the divine realm of heaven. Until now, he has broken through to the realm of the LORD God.


    If you want to say that selkaya''s talent is low and his understanding is poor.


    There are still many gods who can''t see the threshold of the realm of the LORD God all their lives.


    But if you want to say that selkaya is gifted and savvy, OK.


    It''s really a long time.


    Look at those new gods. How much time is there? The time of cultivation is shorter than that of erkaya.


    The most typical example is Taliana.


    It can only be said that selkaya can see the sun through the clouds.


    But another thing that surprised Qile was that the place where selkaya''s breath came out seemed to be in the middle of the night¡ª¡ªOutside the battle space cabin!


    In order to confirm this, Qile specially ran to have a look.


    Yes, selkaya really sat outside the combat space cabin, eyes closed, as if isolated from his own perception.


    In this way, it should be in the battle space when the challenge, sudden insight, will become like this.


    This situation is either absent or rare.


    Because when we break through, in case the enemy takes the opportunity to find us, something big will happen.


    So generally speaking, when the gods feel that they are about to break through, they will choose to shut up.


    Fortunately, due to the rampant relationship of demons, the large-scale job fair outside the combat space cabin has ended, and the main gods have returned to their own kingdom, which will not disturb the breakthrough of selkaya.


    However, there are still many gods around.


    When Qile arrived at the scene, he saw the most interesting scene.


    It''s the guy who guards selkaya and protects the Dharma for him. It''s Jianyi!


    So this is the legendary love and kill each other?


    Jian Yi, who seems to have little expression, is very competitive and likes to haggle over everything. He is cold in face and warm in heart.


    Or is that the relationship with selkaya?


    "Good manager Qi."


    "Manager Qi is coming. Get out of the way."


    When the customers around saw Qile coming, they immediately gave way.


    Although they are still talking about selkaya, store manager Qi is still the object of their awe.


    Higher priority.


    "I didn''t expect that selkaya would break through in this place."


    "Another Lord God, I didn''t expect that I could see the birth of a Lord God with my own eyes!"


    "You see, is it always selkaya''s tit for tat sword that guards selkaya?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "It''s strange. When did they get on so well?"


    "Jianyi took the initiative to protect serkaya. Is it going to change?"


    "What are you talking about? That''s what the store teaches you, isn''t it? "


    "Ah? Store Manager Qi also said that? "


    Although store manager Qi came, the customers'' comments did not stop.


    Because these customers all know that store manager Qi doesn''t care about such trifles, just keep his voice down.

 Chapter 2858

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! on the contrary, these comments can help store manager Qi better understand the whole story.


    "It was an epiphany."


    Qile looked at serkaya carefully, then nodded.


    "Manager Qi, here you are."


    Jian bows to say hello as soon as he sees Qi Le coming.


    However, the position of defending serkaya has not changed, and he is still protecting the Dharma.


    "It''s interesting. Your relationship is really good."


    Qile smiles and doesn''t ask much.


    I think it''s a pity.


    Although the law of Kendo is fierce and murderous, it is honest and not sneaky.


    The willingness to defend the Dharma for selkaya should be due to Jianyi''s upright character.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid accidents because of things like "red eyes".


    Now, with the awe of Jianyi, it''s outside the store of Qile. Even some gods are jealous, they dare not do it.


    I can''t beat the sword. If store manager Qi finds out, he will die.


    It''s against the rules to make trouble in front of the shop.


    Jian didn''t reply. He didn''t want to admit that he had a good relationship with selkaya because of his competitive personality.


    However, I just don''t want to see selkaya have an accident. The fight between them should be fair.


    Selkaya''s ability to advance to the realm of the LORD God is also his ability.


    Qile did not continue to speak, but looked at selkaya.


    To be honest, it''s the first time for Qile to see the process of promoting the realm of the LORD God.


    He doesn''t count himself.


    With the help of the system, when Qile was promoted to the realm of God, he had no feeling at all.


    That is, in the trial space, I was abused a little miserably.


    So out of curiosity, Qile also wanted to see it.


    In selkaya''s body, the power of the law lingers and the brilliance flows.


    Behind selkaya, the virtual shadow of the throne of the law of war has appeared, emitting a soft light.


    The rules on it are shining and mysterious.


    The power of the law that lingers on selkaya is like a swallow returning to its nest, or a million streams returning to the sea, converging and leaving the law pattern on the throne of the law of war, constantly condensing and perfecting the law pattern.


    The realm of the LORD God, which is an invisible threshold, keeps countless gods out.


    It''s really lucky for selkaya to have this chance.


    With the convergence of the power of law, the power of faith in the throne of the law of war is also activated.


    With the same pace as the power of the law, merge into the Tao pattern of the law.


    It makes the rules and patterns more mysterious and obscure.


    Selkaya''s breath is still rising, while the virtual shadow of the throne, the law of war behind him, is slowly solidifying.


    It is the actual expression of the perception of the law and the gathering of the power of faith.


    When it''s fully formed and reintegrated into selkaya''s body, it''s time for a successful promotion!


    However, things are not going so well.


    Although the emergence of Epiphany is rare, it can''t be compared with those who are fully prepared when we make a breakthrough.


    So the situation of selkaya, at this moment, suddenly became a little worse.


    The virtual shadow of the throne of the law of war has been solidified for most of the time, but it suddenly becomes unstable and suddenly trembles.


    "Well?"


    Although it was the first time that Qile saw the promotion of the realm of God.


    But no matter how you look at the scene, it doesn''t look like a good picture.


    The highest throne in the congealed form is abnormal. It''s a big thing, OK.


    "Is it not enough? Or the power of faith? "


    "No, is it going to fail?"


    "Yidunwu to break through, or is there something missing?"


    "I thought I could witness the appearance of a Lord God with my own eyes. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    "Oh, what a pity. What a pity."


    "It''s not so easy to break through to the realm of the LORD God with one epiphany."


    Among the onlookers, there are those who regret, those who doubt, those who sigh and those who gloat.


    Only sword one, who guards selkaya''s side, looks the same.


    It''s up to selkaya whether it''s good or bad.


    If this promotion fails, then selkaya will never go further.


    If we don''t cross the threshold of the realm of the LORD God, what we get will only be a closed door.This is the reason why the God who has insight, has a chance, and feels that he is about to break through will be fully prepared before he is promoted to the realm of the LORD God.


    If you don''t succeed once, you will never have another chance.


    So Epiphany is good, but not much time, but it will be fatal.


    "It''s not enough."


    Qi Le felt his chin and thought in his heart.


    If we say that selkaya has insufficient power of belief, then Qile does not believe it.


    Anyway, I have lived through such a long time. Even if I use time to pile up, the power of faith should be enough. OK.


    Selkaya is not a newcomer who has not been in heaven for a long time.


    How can there be a lack of faith.


    So the biggest possibility should be the perception of the power of law.


    There is a solution to this.


    "I thought I''d give it to you before, but it shouldn''t be too late now."


    With this in mind, Qi Le turned over his hand and took out the golden core of the law of war.


    As a follower of the king of man, selkaya followed the successor of the king of man after the fall of the king of man.


    In this case, as the firm leader of yuexi''er, it can be said that he is the most loyal force.


    For Qile, it''s half a person of its own.


    So it''s right to help.


    "Go


    As soon as the hand of Qile turns and the finger bends, the core of the golden body of the law of war is thrown to selkaya.


    If you want to play a role, you don''t have to eat it, just integrate it.


    It''s just that eating is the most convenient way.


    But now, it''s obvious that selkaya can''t open his mouth to eat.


    Therefore, Qile''s goal can only be selkaya''s eyebrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a flash of golden light, even the sound of breaking the air did not catch up with the golden light.


    The core of the golden body of the law of war has already hit selkaya''s eyebrows, and the blood melts into his eyebrows.


    The sword of serkaya''s Dharma protector suddenly looks up at Qile.


    "Qi, manager Qi?"


    Sword a little surprised.


    Because he had no idea that store manager Qi would make a sudden move.


    "Look, the rest is up to selkaya himself."


    Qile shook his head slightly, and then motioned to selkaya beside the sword with his eyes.

 Chapter 2859

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! this is the precious golden core of the law of war. If serkaya can''t be promoted successfully, Qile can''t think about it.


    After all, the golden body core of the law of war can be different from the previous golden body core of the law of reincarnation, or the golden body core of the law of time.


    As one of the medium level laws, there are still some gods who have mastered the law of war.


    Therefore, there are still some forces of belief stored in the core of the golden body of the law of war.


    From this point of view, the golden core of the law of war that Qile gave to selkaya can not only solve the problem of selkaya''s perception of the law of war, but also solve the problem of the lack of faith.


    Just in case.


    After all, this is a wonderful state to do.


    Breaking through the realm of cultivation is also a personal matter, and it is difficult to rely on external forces.


    The sword that is signaled by Qile looks back at selkaya.


    Then there was silence.


    I can see that although I don''t know what the golden light of store manager Qi is.


    But it''s helpful for selkaya''s current situation.


    The virtual shadow of the throne of the law of war, which was still shaking, has now calmed down, and the power of the law that lingers around is also flowing into it in an orderly way, turning into a power of perception.


    The scene of Wanliu''s return to the sea has a sense of interpretation of Dao Zhili.


    Just look at it, and you feel your mind swaying.


    "That''s a good chance."


    "Through this disaster, selkaya can also achieve the realm of the LORD God."


    Sword one in the heart of silent emotion, admiration, but also still sit still, safe Dharma.


    The law of Kendo stresses the straightness of the heart of the sword. Even if Jian Yi is a little fussy in character, he likes to be competitive.


    But this is the expression of honesty and the expression of facing the heart.


    Many customers around also sigh one after another.


    I didn''t expect that store manager Qi could solve the crisis in the breakthrough.


    You know, it''s well known that it''s difficult to break through the realm of the LORD God. It''s not just difficult to cross that threshold.


    Even when crossing the threshold, we should not take it lightly.


    From ancient times to the present, there are many gods who have failed to break through the realm of the LORD God, and there are too many tragedies.


    If you can have the presence of the store manager, it is not the biggest guarantee!


    This kind of shocking action is unheard of and unprecedented.


    "Hum --!"


    But at this time, the virtual shadow of the throne of the law of war behind selkaya has been solidified to the extreme.


    The next second, it will become a virtual reality, into a real throne!


    All of a sudden, a circle of waves spread out from the throne.


    The majestic sea like pressure surged out, which made the onlookers retreat.


    The power of the LORD God, even if it is just a newly promoted Lord God, is not borne by these ordinary gods.


    Of course, this is also because selkaya has just been promoted, and the threat is still in the unconscious explosion.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    In general, the Lord''s authority will be restrained.


    Because it''s really unnecessary to release the pressure all the time. It''s not only a little naive, but also easy to offend other gods.


    "Sure!"


    When Qi Le saw this, he waved his hand.


    An invisible wall suddenly appeared, which put an end to the prestige of selkaya.


    This move is still very effective, at least can let the customers who come to watch, do not have to bear this pressure.


    "It''s a success. Selkaya is a success!"


    "Now he will be crowned by the Lord."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would witness the birth of a Lord God."


    "Such a scene is unforgettable in my life."


    "Of course, I can blow for at least 200 years."


    "From now on, I have witnessed the birth of the LORD God with my own eyes."


    "So you''re not going to work hard and make a breakthrough yourself?"


    "I''m joking. You have to be able to do it."


    Customers are talking about it. It''s as if they are breaking through.


    Envious and envious eyes, gathered together, is shining incomparably, like the stars in the night sky in general.


    This is the birth of a Lord God in front of himself. Who can be envious of these gods?


    That''s impossible!


    Becoming stronger is a kind of obsession.


    I''m not envious of such things. Basically, there is no future to speak of.When Qile saw this, he knew that it was almost finished.


    Next, just wait for selkaya to integrate the solid throne into his body, and then he can really ascend to the realm of the LORD God.


    Then there is the stable cultivation realm.


    These things are not difficult, as long as no one disturb, there is no possibility of failure.


    So there''s nothing to worry about.


    After all, this place is the site of store manager Qi. Who can be so open-minded and attack selkaya?


    Even if it''s the devil emperor, it''s impossible to come to this place.


    Not to mention the new gods.


    Now they should be busy dealing with the demon God hidden in the dark. How can they have time to come here.


    When they know that selkaya has been promoted to the realm of the LORD God, they may send their gods to celebrate.


    God between the face or to give, this is the problem of etiquette.


    Just wait and see.


    With the breath of selkaya, the throne of the law of war, which has been solidified, slowly turns into a virtual shadow.


    Then, at a certain moment, it suddenly broke into stars, and then gathered into a ribbon like a river of stars. It poured in from selkaya''s eyebrows, and soon disappeared.


    Zile knew that it was selkaya who was merging into his highest throne.


    "SA --!"


    The next moment, selkaya''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A storm centered on selkaya swept in all directions.


    The fury of the momentum of the impact, like an invisible wave, to the surrounding beat away.


    This is due to the fact that selkaya has not been able to fully control his own power when he first entered the realm of God.


    You just need to be more familiar with your own strength to solve it.


    But now, it''s still up to Qile.


    "Scatter!"


    Qile waves again.


    Surging out of the storm, only in an instant, then disappear.


    Serkaya took a long breath, then bowed deeply to Qile and said, "thank you, manager Qi."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said with a smile.


    It''s really a little work, but it''s just a flick.


    This is the core of the golden body, which is a little rare.


    "For the store manager, it''s a little help, but for me, selkaya, it''s a great boon to reshape my future."


    Selkaya said aloud.

 Chapter 2860

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "if you don''t thank me for your kindness, store manager Qi will go through fire and water when he comes to me!"


    Selkaya said solemnly.


    In fact, the relationship between selkaya and Zile is almost the same.


    With yuexi''er, the successor of the king of man, there is no problem of betrayal in selkaya.


    But on the surface of the etiquette or to do well.


    It''s a good thing to know your kindness and return it.


    Qile is just smiling. If we say no at this time, we won''t be able to see the match.


    "And you, Jianyi. Thank you very much."


    Selkaya suddenly looked at the sword on one side.


    He suddenly entered the state of Epiphany, although he cut off the perception of the outside world.


    But once the sword protects the Dharma for itself, selkaya knows it.


    "It''s just a small lift. You''re welcome."


    Sword a language gas blunt ground returns to.


    Learning from manager Qi''s words, he said a little help.


    Hearing the words, selkaya couldn''t help laughing and joked: "OK, even if you do it with a hand."


    "But you have to come on, Jianyi. I''m one step ahead of you now."


    "If you can''t catch up, I won''t stop and wait for you."


    It seems to be the tone of ridicule, including the meaning of thanks.


    From now on, the tit for tat between selkaya and Jianyi will probably come to an end.


    At least, selkaya will not lose until Jianyi breaks through to the realm of the LORD God.


    "Well, selkaya, let you be proud for two days."


    The sword snorted and said without showing weakness.


    "I''ll catch up with you soon. You''ll watch it for me."


    "I''ll see."


    Selkaya said with a smile.


    At this time, the relationship between selkaya and Jianyi seems to be a bad friend.


    Nothing to bicker, but the accident will not hesitate to help.


    Very good.


    Qile didn''t care about these, looking at selkaya, he also followed back to the store.


    Devil resurrection, rampant things in God''s polar domain, but also with the moon Xi''er, and LAN ye said.


    Anyway, recently, it''s better to stay in the store.


    Those demons should not run to this place unless they are crazy.


    By the way, as soon as I talked about it, I almost forgot that I should have talked to serkaya.


    Don''t forget to be a god of kaseya.


    It''s no trouble. It''s just a matter of sending one more message.


    "The devil?"


    "Those damned ones, haven''t they disappeared yet?"


    Selkaya was still fighting with the sword when he saw a message coming up from his virtual duel crystal. Store manager Qi sent it to him and quickly took it up for a look.


    Then the brows wrinkled.


    Following the king of man to the heaven, he has gone through such a long time.


    Selkaya knows more than many new gods.


    The title of demon God is naturally familiar to selkaya, and even quite familiar.


    Because before the fall of the king of man, they fought with the devil.


    I also know how powerful the devil''s fighting power is.


    Later, RenWang also told them that if they could, they had to find a way to eliminate all the demons.


    These demons are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of God''s polar region!


    But later, RenWang stopped talking about it.


    Since the fall of the king of man, the demons have disappeared.


    As followers of the king of man, they may be able to guess what happened.


    But nobody wants to mention it.


    Now, these demons have come back, how can selkaya bear it!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the sword saw that selkaya''s face had changed, he asked subconsciously.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business."


    Selkaya replied.


    That''s exactly what it means. In terms of the cultivation state and combat effectiveness of those demons, Jian Yi really means a little less.


    However, selkaya''s reply was in Jianyi''s ear with a scorn.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jian Yi was not happy at that time.


    "I don''t have much meaning. What did I say just now is not clear enough?"


    When selkaya saw that the sword was suddenly on fire, he could not help looking puzzled.What the hell does this guy mean?


    Well said, suddenly not happy?


    "Do you mean ''it''s none of my business, I can''t control it''? Are you looking down on me


    Jian Yi is still honest. Seeing that selkaya has a vague meaning, he immediately adds a sentence.


    Immediately let selkaya understand.


    It turns out that this is what Jian thought.


    Maybe my tone is not right. Let''s explain.


    "I don''t mean that. You understand it wrong. I''d better explain it to you in detail."


    Selkaya shook his head and said aloud.


    Anyway, store manager Qi didn''t explain it. The news of the demon God can''t be told.


    However, selkaya can also think that once Jian asked, I''m afraid he didn''t hear from store manager Qi.


    In this case, it shows that store manager Qi didn''t send the news to everyone, but selectively.


    The standard of choice, it is estimated, should be The realm of God?


    Very likely!


    If this is the case, selkaya will understand that store manager Qi does not want to let the devil''s news create panic.


    Well, when we talk to Jian about this, we have to tell him not to tell him the news.


    As for the issue of confidentiality, selkaya is very confident in Jianyi.


    This guy''s a good talker. There''s no problem keeping it secret.


    "Well, I''ll hear your explanation."


    The sword holds his chest in both hands and looks at selkaya with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    "On the side, on the side."


    As soon as serkaya drew his sword, he walked aside and waved to the onlookers.


    After all the excitement, what are you doing here?


    I don''t know what to do.


    It''s shameful to waste time. You are not miss Lanye. Do you know the law of time?


    All of a sudden, these customers booed, and then scattered one after another, and did not continue to watch.


    Indeed, when selkaya was promoted to the realm of the LORD God, it was really a busy time.


    The main reason is that they have never seen the process of promoting the realm of God, so they want to come and see if they can find some inspiration for themselves. Maybe they have a sudden epiphany.


    By coincidence, who can say for sure.


    It''s just a pity that after watching it for such a long time, I can''t help saying that I have no inspiration at all and wasted a lot of time.


    The only thing that makes sense is that I have a new bragging capital.


    Now that the excitement is over, it''s time to finish.


    "What?"


    "What you said is true!"


    There was a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 2861

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Wanjie store manager of Shenji system: https://www.novelhall.com/84171/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Shaoshu Jiuhui. His works include: manager of Shenji system, Wanjie store,

 Chapter 2862

    You can search the "new world novel store" in Baidu changshenge£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! if you are the main god of the kingdom of God, even if you do it in time, you can only contain one of the demons.


    But I can''t manage another demon.


    This is the biggest reason why so many of the countries attacked are hard to resist and suffer heavy losses!


    These demons are better at fighting alone!


    After all, in the celestial sphere, a powerful demon God wants to grow up, in addition to endless fighting, but also to prevent all conspiracy.


    They have no idea of friends at all, only temporary allies.


    So it''s a bit unexpected that two demons attack a kingdom together.


    It was this accident that caught many gods off guard.


    The attack of demons is fierce and direct, and they cooperate with each other by fighting instinct.


    The attacked kingdom of God has almost no ability to resist. In a short period of time, it will be destroyed by the demons.


    Then, the real goal of these demons will also be put on the main God.


    Destroying the kingdom of God is not the ultimate goal of these demons.


    Because after the condensation, the biggest source of resentment from the holy mountain in the middle region lies in the LORD God of the extreme region.


    The demons of the celestial polar region will fall on the sacred mountain of the middle region, and they will die in the hands of these main gods.


    Even if once the LORD God has disappeared, but this resentment will not change.


    It just fell on the new God.


    So the real targets of these demons are the main gods guarding the kingdom of God!


    This is also the purpose of the demon emperor.


    If the LORD God doesn''t die, how can he get into chaos?


    By the ordinary gods, the disciples and the aborigines of the celestial world who suffered heavy casualties?


    How can it be!


    It''s the main gods who have established the kingdom of God who really keep the polar region of God from chaos!


    As long as the kingdom of God is still in existence, the indigenous people in the heavenly kingdom will be able to live and multiply without dying.


    Gods can continue to be cultivated.


    Only the casualties of the LORD God can make the order of the polar region of God chaotic.


    In ancient times, there were many gods killed in the war, which led to a long period of chaos in the divine polar region. The fire of war continued to burn and disputes continued.


    In fact, the appearance of the king of man, in a sense, ended this endless dispute.


    This is also one of the reasons for the new gods to maintain peace as much as possible.


    In order to keep a low profile and recuperate.


    The devil emperor is also to see this point, will start from this aspect.


    The kingdom of God is the cornerstone of recuperation.


    Without the presence of the LORD God, the order in the kingdom of God will soon collapse.


    Once the war starts to light, it will fall into the devil''s arms. The chaotic God''s polar region is the best place for him to do it.


    In fact, because of these resurrected gods, the sudden changes.


    In such a short period of time, hundreds of gods have fallen.


    This is absolutely a terrible number. It''s a huge loss that hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years.


    Lost the LORD God in charge of the kingdom of God, and was destroyed by the demon God of the kingdom of God.


    It''s on the verge of collapse.


    With the fall of the LORD God, there are not a few dead gods.


    Knowing the news, Qile frowns and scolds the emperor''s cunning in his heart.


    "Those evil spirits who have no intelligence will attack the kingdom of God together. It must be the evil emperor who controls them behind their backs!"


    "His purpose in the beginning was the new gods!"


    Because of the existence of branches in the kingdom of God, the perception of Qile can spread in the past.


    Naturally, we can also see the situation of those gods being attacked by demons, as well as the pictures of the main gods fighting with demons.


    However, even if you see it, it doesn''t help.


    At least it can''t stop the development of the overall situation.


    In order to prevent the demons from being broken one by one, the scheming devil emperor released all the resurrected demons in one breath, and launched an attack on the surrounding gods at the same time.


    Even if Qile wants to help, he can only save one or two gods.


    It has little impact on the overall situation of thousands of divine countries being attacked at the same time.


    This is also the place where Qile feels the most headache and the most powerless.


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness of the divine polar region is still too poor for this situation to develop.


    However, if these new gods were a little angry, they would not fall so many gods all at once."We have to stop the situation from getting worse."


    Qi Le thought seriously in his heart.


    In fact, the fighting power of those new gods is not as unbearable as expected.


    The most fundamental reason for the unfortunate fall of the main gods is that they will fight and die with one enemy and two enemies.


    If it''s one-on-one, it''s the feeling that Qile saw with his own eyes.


    Even if the new gods can''t crush the demons, they won''t be defeated in the battle.


    Among them, perhaps because of the resurrection of these demons, their strength has been greatly reduced.


    However, one of the most important reasons is that the fighting capacity of these new gods has increased by more than one level.


    What we are talking about here is not the realm of cultivation, but the exertion of our own strength and the use of combat skills.


    At this point, I have to say: the battle space cabin is a great contribution!


    Although these gods have been in contact with the battle space cabin for a short time.


    But the promotion is real.


    That''s why Qile has the confidence to say this: to prevent the current situation from deteriorating!


    If the fighting power of those new gods is really poor, even if they think of a way, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Tactics can only be used on the basis of sufficient strength.


    But this time, it''s not a trick.


    Because if you want to resolve the current crisis and ease the current situation, the most important thing is to first understand the source of these crises?


    The answer is simple: the sudden change of the demon God!


    At the beginning of the idea, if the devil is still a separate attack on the major gods.


    Then, as long as they are restrained by the God guarding the kingdom of God, it will not take long for them to be destroyed by the supporting God.


    However, the current situation is to let the devil emperor anticipate this first step.


    So let the demons change into a group and attack the kingdom together.


    This leads to the fact that the main god guarding the kingdom of God is not the opponent of the two demons at all, and can not hold on to the arrival of the supporting God.


    Either they fell first, or the kingdom of God was completely destroyed, and years of hard work was destroyed.


    And then watch the devil leave.


    The sudden change really disrupted the initial plan.

 Chapter 2863

    You can search the "new world novel store" in Baidu changshenge£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! however, Qile has never been a man waiting to die.


    Since the devil emperor is very resourceful, then Qi Le will see the move.


    This time, it is no doubt whose support is faster.


    For this kind of support, Qile has a lot of experience. The law of space is the most convenient means.


    When it comes to the law of space, that''s the old line of Qile.


    Although the LORD God can tear the void, thousands of miles in a moment.


    But compared with the door of space opened by the law of space, it is still far from perfect.


    However, it is not a simple thing for Qile to open the door of space.


    What''s more, there are thousands of gods in need of support all the time. Even if they are tired to death, they can''t help them all.


    So Qi Le thought of another way.


    Relying on the branches of each kingdom of God, to open the fixed location of the space door.


    The gods of each kingdom need only wait outside the space of the branch and be ready to support other gods at any time.


    Think of this, Qile is also once again happy.


    The idea of opening branches to every kingdom of God has really helped a lot.


    Perhaps in the past, Qile wanted to expand the market, but now, the role of branches is obviously more.


    When the distance between the kingdom of God is eliminated and the gate of space is used for direct access, the speed of support should not be too fast.


    "System, announce!"


    Qi Le shouts in his mind.


    System: "Roger, host."


    The next second, all the God''s virtual duel crystal, received a message.


    "Make good use of the virtual space outside the store, and open the temporary space!"


    The message is simple and clear.


    Those gods are so smart that when they see this news, they will know what these doors of space are used for.


    "Manager Qi has done it!"


    "It''s said that when manager Qi came to the heaven, what he showed at the beginning was the law of space."


    "It''s a huge effort to open the temporary space door in all the kingdom of God."


    "It''s hard to imagine the power of law consumed."


    "Maybe only manager Qi can do it."


    "With the gate of space, when the demons come, we can support them as quickly as possible."


    "This time, we won''t let those demons run away again!"


    "Those damned fellows!"


    Many gods are very grateful to the store manager.


    The role of space gate is needless to say, it is definitely one of the best ways to deal with these demons.


    Before that, the gods were as slippery as mice.


    The purpose of destroying the kingdom of God is to force the LORD God who guards the kingdom of God to take action.


    If the LORD God appeared, he would not be an opponent in the face of the two demons. Instead, he might take himself in.


    And just watch the devil destroy the kingdom.


    As long as the kingdom of God is completely destroyed, those demons will also leave, and will not give these main gods the chance to encircle and suppress.


    But with the door of space, this situation no longer exists, the fastest support speed, absolutely can let these demons understand, what is home advantage!


    In the realm of God, even though there are a lot of resurrected gods.


    But compared with the number of the LORD God, it is far less.


    Otherwise, these demons would not fight guerrillas, but fight directly with these main gods.


    Therefore, Qile''s move is also to make good use of the biggest advantage of these new gods -


    quantity!


    Don''t you like to attack the kingdom together? Let''s compare the quantity!


    In terms of quantity comparison, if ten gods deal with one demon God, there will be a lot of free gods.


    Before that, it was because the distance between the kingdom of God was too far to support.


    It won''t happen again now!


    What''s more, under the training of the combat space cabin, even if it is one-on-one, these main gods will not fall behind.


    It''s just that the time of exercise is not long, so it''s only limited to not falling behind.


    If we put it in the past, it would be impossible.


    In the long-term peace, in the face of the demon God, now the new God, but naturally in the downwind.


    It''s not too much to say that we need two to one.


    But now is not the same, the times have changed!


    "By the way, system, help to update a small function for those space doors."The reaction of the gods is naturally seen by Qi Le.


    So after a little thought, Qi Le said in his mind.


    For convenience.


    Qile decided to list the kingdom that the demon gods are attacking next to the gate of space, so as to help these gods support in time.


    After all, it''s a waste of time waiting for the gods to ask for help.


    Even if it''s not much, it''s expensive and fast.


    Qile''s perception can cover all the deities, and the movement of the demons can be mastered at the first time.


    In that case, why not make it convenient.


    After all, these gods still lack the experience of fighting with demons.


    For the sake of a possible war with Tianji in the future, Qile did not participate in this battle as much as possible.


    The first reason is that Qi Le''s opponent should be the devil emperor.


    Another reason is to make these gods stronger faster.


    Qile is not their nanny. It''s good to make it convenient for them. Do you want to help them solve all the problems?


    This idea is quite unrealistic.


    "Devil emperor, in this way, your plan will be completely broken!"


    "Let me see what else you can do."


    Looking at a good situation, Qile said in his heart.


    In the case of support in place, the offensive of those demons can be described as a gradual retreat.


    When attacking the kingdom of God, the situation of being surrounded by the sudden arrival of the main god layer upon layer and then being exterminated on the spot is everywhere.


    And this time, those demons could not even leave their bodies, so they were defeated.


    This is the outbreak of hatred.


    Falling on the sacred mountain of central China, there is a decent place.


    Now it''s good. Even the ashes have been lifted. It''s completely gone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the counterattack begun?"


    "This time is faster than I thought."


    Naturally, the situation of the divine realm can not be concealed from the emperor.


    But this sudden turn of the plot development, let the magic emperor some surprised, even some incredible.


    When did the new gods become so powerful?


    No, No.


    What makes the devil emperor feel strange most is the gate of space that appears in each divine kingdom. What''s the matter?


    The biggest reason why the resurrected demon God is besieged and the living environment is rapidly declining is the emergence of these space doors!


    "Did you do it again? Terran boy


    "There are also those little guys who have just entered the realm of the LORD God, and their strength is beyond my expectation."

 Chapter 2864

    You can search the "new world novel store" in Baidu changshenge£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "the divine polar region is really a magical place, these little guys can burst out such a strong potential!"


    The devil emperor looked into the distance, his eyes deep, and seemed to be able to penetrate the void.


    See the battlefields.


    Even with the timely support of the LORD God, the damage caused by the demon God''s attack on the kingdom of God can not be made up.


    Before the reaction is not enough, the fall of the LORD God, the establishment of the kingdom of God, has long collapsed.


    The spread of war has caused countless casualties.


    Up to now, even if the resurrected gods are still falling, the affected Kingdom has been nearly ten thousand.


    Moreover, with the spread of the war, the number of the kingdom of God that continues to be affected is increasing.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m about to achieve my goal."


    "Since the attack on the kingdom of God has fallen, let''s continue to attack in another place."


    The emperor said to himself.


    The blood mist lingering around him, but when this sentence sounded, scattered to the distance.


    It''s impossible for the devil emperor to completely control the actions of those demons.


    After all, it''s a corpse resurrected with condensed resentment. The biggest instinct should be the hatred object of resentment.


    But on this basis, the devil emperor wants to slightly affect the direction of action of these demons, or no problem.


    Otherwise, if we let these demons attack randomly, we can''t achieve the best effect.


    And the idea of the demon emperor is actually very simple.


    If we continue to attack the kingdom of God, we will be encircled and suppressed by the main gods, so let''s move to another place.


    The place where the gate of space appears is only in the kingdom of God, so let these demons go to the chaotic area.


    In addition to the kingdom of God, the polar region of God is a chaotic region.


    It occupies a vast area.


    It can be said that the area of chaos is much larger than that of the kingdom of God.


    Apart from the absence of the LORD God, there are no fewer creatures living in chaotic areas than in so many divine kingdoms.


    Powerful gods can be found everywhere. They are just one step away from the main God''s threshold.


    So it''s a good idea to let these demons go to the chaos area.


    Because these demons, who are resurrected by resentment, can also use the blood of the defeated to temper their bodies, so as to restore their own strength and become more powerful.


    Even if it can not be restored to the strength of the ancient times, it is much stronger than it is now.


    At that time, it''s good to deal with the new gods.


    Moreover, it can also provide the power needed by the Emperor himself to accelerate his recovery.


    It can be said that if the main gods don''t stop these demons, the devil emperor is quite willing to see them.


    But it just took a long time.


    Patience, the devil king can have!


    ¡­¡­


    With the emergence of the gate of space, the main gods have the advantage in the face of the attack of the demon God.


    A large number of demons fall in the kingdom of God, and then they are frustrated.


    However, after a period of victory, the demons retreated from the various gods.


    In short, it is no longer attacking the kingdom of God.


    This change, in the eyes of many gods, is seen as a great victory.


    In the eyes of Qile, there is a victory.


    Moreover, there is another point to pay attention to, that is - the magic emperor is going to make a new move!


    Qile has never felt that these demons, who take resentment as their instinct and can''t think at all, will be afraid.


    Will retreat in this kind of time, the only reason, is the devil emperor shot!


    "What do you want to do, demon emperor?"


    Qi Le talks to himself in the bottom of his heart.


    And this matter, Qile soon knew.


    Those devils who retreated from the kingdom of God appeared in the chaos area!


    Without the presence of the LORD God and the timely support of the LORD God, those demons are like fish in water in the chaotic area.


    No one can resist the crazy attack of the demons!


    "It''s really a chaotic area!"


    Qi Le had guessed about this for a long time.


    Just did not expect that this scene will appear so early, the devil emperor actually threw those demons into the random area!


    It''s a real crook.


    The chaotic area is the most troublesome area for Qile.


    Although the main store of Qile is really open in the chaotic area, it is just a corner.The real chaotic area is boundless.


    Even Qile can''t cover the whole chaotic area with perception.


    Because there is no concept of the kingdom of God in the chaotic region, and there is no specific way of regional division.


    Basically, the powerful gods occupy their own territory, which is their own territory.


    But it''s not like the kingdom of God.


    There was an agreement between the gods that they should not fight easily.


    However, in a chaotic area, such an agreement is impossible.


    So really speaking, in the chaotic area, the territory occupied by those powerful gods may become ownerless again at any time due to the fall of the territory owner.


    It is also for this reason that the chaotic areas are not listed in the plan of Qile to establish a branch.


    Because there''s no way to list it, I don''t know what standard to use to determine the location of the branch.


    At least take the kingdom of God as the standard, can also achieve a kingdom of God a branch.


    But the chaos area is a whole block.


    Therefore, up to now, Qile has no way to grasp the situation of chaotic areas.


    The magic emperor''s move is right!


    It''s in the most troublesome place of Qile.


    When the demons attack the gods, Qile can use the convenience of the space gate to help the gods.


    Moreover, under the training of the battle space cabin, as long as the support is in place, there is no need for Qile to worry about it.


    Another is that the perception of Qile can cover every kingdom of God.


    As long as there are branches, we will not worry about this problem.


    So we can accurately grasp the movements of those demons.


    But the chaos area is in trouble.


    First of all, there is no God in charge, not to mention waiting for support.


    Another is that without the existence of branches, Qile''s perception can not cover the past.


    In this way, it becomes an impossible topic to accurately grasp the movements of those demons.


    And the last one is the speed of support.


    Not to mention the first two questions.


    The last point is the most important point -


    without the existence of branch stores, Qile can not rely on the branch stores to leave the gate of the open space.


    It''s like there''s no support in an endless area of chaos.


    Can''t we just let the devil attack us?

 Chapter 2865

    You can search the "new world novel store" in Baidu changshenge£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "Damn, although I have thought about this problem for a long time, I haven''t thought about how to solve it yet."


    Qile rubs his eyebrows, trying to ease the frown.


    It is unrealistic to want to cover the whole chaotic area with perception.


    If it can be done, Qile will not be so distressed.


    Even before the sale of virtual duel crystal, in order to solve the signal problem, it is also to let customers as close as possible to the edge of the kingdom of God, in order to get the signal of virtual duel crystal.


    Otherwise, who knows how many branches to build in the chaotic area.


    And no one can help manage it.


    Of course, these are not the main reasons.


    The main reason is that the size of the chaotic area cannot be measured.


    Qile didn''t have the leisure to measure the distance bit by bit and try to build a branch.


    That''s not only a waste of time, it may not make sense.


    It turns out that something''s wrong now.


    It may be too late for the temporary deployment of troops. Even if the main god follows up the chaotic area to pursue those demons, the efficiency is not high.


    "Magic emperor, you''ve made a good move."


    "I don''t know if it''s a bit of a mess, or I don''t know if it''s a bit of a mess."


    "But if you think you can win this way, you''ll look down on me."


    Qi Le said to himself in his heart.


    Although the enemy is dark and I am clear, the current situation is like playing chess across the air.


    Qi Le couldn''t find the location of the devil emperor, and the devil emperor also didn''t dare to come out from the dark, so he could only see the moves.


    It depends on who is superior.


    Although the magic emperor''s skill is very ingenious, it''s not enough to say the general''s words.


    "There is no need to worry about the problem of combat power for the time being. The most important thing now is to master the position of those demons."


    Qi Le felt his chin and thought seriously.


    No matter what the gods say, it''s better to let go than to let go.


    Because they are the victims, they feel more deeply, and they hate the demons more deeply.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about Qile. After the demons escape into the chaotic area, the main god of the God polar region will ignore them.


    That''s impossible.


    If you are not kidding, at this time, as long as there is a demon God who dares to show his head and is known by those main gods.


    Must be the first time to rush past, caught is a thump, and then frustrated!


    There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, there is no need to consider our own combat power at all, because it is certainly enough.


    Otherwise, the demons would not have run into the chaos area.


    However, speaking of this, Qile is still willing to believe that those demons who have no intelligence have never thought of running.


    For these demons, from life to death, they are destined to be on the battlefield.


    So they didn''t want to escape at all.


    But the demon emperor was able to suppress the ideas of these demons and let them retreat into the chaotic area.


    It has to be said that the magic emperor''s ability is indeed not weak. He can influence the actions of so many demons with his own strength.


    From this point of view, the emperor really deserves to be taken more seriously.


    Although from the beginning, Qile has regarded the demon emperor as the strongest enemy in his life.


    Of course, this is not the time to say that.


    The evil emperor is sure to deal with, but now the first enemy to deal with should be the evil gods.


    If we do not need to consider the issue of combat power, then the remaining issue to be considered is how to accurately grasp the movements of those demons.


    "Accurately grasp the movement of the demon God..."


    "What should I do?"


    This is the core issue now.


    As long as this problem is solved, there is no need for Qile to intervene in other things.


    If you can get the exact location of the demons, Qile can completely believe that the main gods will definitely be more excited than himself.


    Because these gods need a place to vent their anger.


    In the same way, we need to get back an account for those believers who died in the hands of demons.


    Whether it''s sincere or just for fun, it''s true that they hate and kill demons.


    So the next question is -


    "I seem to have thought of it!"


    When Qile pats his head, he always feels inspired.


    Let the residents living in the chaotic area use the virtual duel crystal to report the position, it is certainly not feasible.Not to mention the problem of not being in time, even if it is, there is no signal.


    Then, there is a way to solve the problem.


    It''s obviously wasteful to open so many branches in a chaotic area.


    But what about only building signal towers?


    "System, you should have a way to separate the signal tower."


    In order to confirm that his plan can be implemented, Qile immediately asked a question in his mind.


    According to Qile''s idea, the so-called signal tower actually separates the subsidiary functions of the branch.


    In addition to providing signals to the virtual duel crystal, it can also be used as a perceptual enhancer to expand the perceptual coverage of Qile and better grasp the movement in the chaotic area.


    I haven''t thought about it before because I don''t think it''s necessary.


    But now, I have to.


    It must be too late to build a branch, but if it''s just a signal tower, there''s still a way to think about it.


    System: "if you follow the idea of the host, the signal tower can be made."


    System: "but, host, have you ever thought about how to set up a signal tower?"


    That''s a good question.


    Even if the erection of the signal tower is much simpler than the construction of a branch store, I still have to go there myself.


    How much difference can this have from the trouble of building a branch?


    "That''s why I said, your brain is not working well."


    Qi Yue hears the speech, but he laughs.


    "I really need to go to build a branch, but it''s not necessary to set up a signal tower."


    "I can even make a lot of money through the signal tower. Do you believe it?"


    Listening to Qi Le''s confident tone, the system was silent.


    It looks like I''m thinking about something.


    "System, you don''t want to pry my thoughts, just say you believe it or not."


    However, Qile, as if knowing what the two pen system wants to do, reminds us directly.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice, even if it is a guess, it is impossible to make a wrong guess.


    Of course, I have to say it.


    System:


    Obviously, this two pen system is said to be the right idea.


    System: "host, let''s be clear. Anyway, this system doesn''t want to answer your question."


    This kind of answer, right, absolutely right!


    Admit counsels, this is admit counsels!

 Chapter 2866

    You can search the "new world novel store" in Baidu changshenge£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! although this two pen system likes to spy on the host when it''s free.


    But one thing we have done well is that we will not do it openly after being said right.


    There is a kind of courage to admit mistakes, but unrepentant demeanor.


    As long as we don''t care about the system, we can win again.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll tell you."


    "This signal tower, you can directly make it into an automatic installation version and hang it on the online shop."


    Qile explained the system slowly.


    Let Qile walk around the chaotic area by himself. When is it?


    By the time Qile had installed all the signal towers, it was estimated that the chaotic area would have been ruined.


    Therefore, at this time, it is the best way to mobilize the strength of the masses!


    The erection of signal tower is much simpler than the construction of branch store.


    It is because of this that Qile plans to get a small signal tower out of the system. As long as it is thrown on the ground and confirmed to be installed, it can start to set up automatically to form a signal tower for providing signals.


    Convenient, simple, fast and practical.


    In this way, just hang up to the online shop, let those customers who need to buy, and then help set up.


    Isn''t it 18000 times faster than Qile alone?


    At that time, we can take the border of the kingdom of God that borders the chaotic area as the starting line, set up signal towers madly towards the depths of the chaotic area, and spread the signals all the way.


    And also all directions start at the same time, will not delay any time.


    "By the way, you should remember to make the signal tower stronger so that it won''t be damaged and need to be repaired."


    Qi Le thought of this, and told the system.


    System: "this system knows."


    System: "host, you are really a unscrupulous businessman. You can even think of such a way."


    Ask the customer to help set up the signal tower.


    Which abyss is this devil climbing out of?


    "Bah, what is a profiteer?"


    "It''s called making the best of everything! Create the most value


    "What''s more, those customers don''t spend their money in vain. Do you understand that


    When it comes to this, Qile was not sleepy at that time, and immediately got up with the system theory.


    Don''t you have to use raw materials to make a signal tower?


    System: "yes, this system is not a free signal tower."


    System: "that''s OK, you''re right!"


    A consensus was reached on the spot.


    If we ignore the confused expression on Qi Le''s face, this wave of communication is still very happy.


    It turns out that just now the brain of the system didn''t turn around.


    In terms of unscrupulous businessmen, this two pen system is the biggest one.


    "Well, you can quickly throw the signal tower to the online shop. Don''t talk to me here."


    Qi Le waved his hand, some tired to say.


    System: "received!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the kingdom of God.


    After celebrating the victory, the gods began to notice something was wrong.


    The withdrawal of demons may mean that they have won, but it doesn''t mean that those demons don''t exist.


    As long as the devil does not fall, for the God polar region, it is a disaster, a disaster!


    So, where did the demons go?


    This matter will come to an end soon, and it is impossible to hide it.


    As the chaos began to break out, the places attacked came out one by one.


    However, even in the virtual area, the communication speed is not too slow.


    The battlefield is full of ruins, which is very desolate.


    The damned devil never stays in one place more.


    When the devastated battlefield was discovered, the devil had disappeared, leaving only a dead area.


    "No longer attacking the kingdom of God, has it become an area of chaos?"


    "All of a sudden, it''s troublesome. There''s no main god in the chaos area, so it''s impossible to stop those demons."


    "Once they recover from the killing in the chaotic area, the kingdom of God will also be unable to bear it!"


    "That''s right. Even if it''s not the kingdom of God that is under attack now, it will certainly bring disaster in the end."


    "Those damned fellows!"


    "They just want to destroy the whole divine realm and make this heaven and earth the same as the celestial realm!""Only war and killing?"


    "We will never allow it!"


    Soon, a consensus was reached between the gods.


    Never allow those demons to continue to rage like this!


    There are rules in the divine polar region, which can never be the same as the celestial polar region.


    The heaven and earth full of war and blood is not acceptable to the gods and the gods!


    This is probably the reason why the king of man was willing to sacrifice himself to save the polar region of God.


    Although the concept is different, but at least, in the same direction.


    It''s not going to go the other way.


    The same is true of the present Lord God.


    The dispute between the Lord and God, the dispute between the gods, it is their own contradictions.


    But let the devil to intervene, that is never allowed to happen.


    So the decision of many gods was made quickly, and they went into the chaotic area to search for the whereabouts of those gods thoroughly.


    In any case, wipe out those damned guys!


    No matter what the cost!


    So the chaos is starting to get lively.


    I don''t know how many years no God has fought in the chaos area, and now it has started again.


    However, this time, it was not a battle between the gods, but a battle to eliminate the demons.


    Creatures living in chaotic areas expressed understanding and gratitude.


    It''s just that the demons are too cunning to find any trace.


    Qi Le, who had expected this for a long time, was not surprised at all.


    There is a demon emperor behind the manipulation, these demons but a change in the usual style of undisguised, become extremely cautious.


    If it''s so easy to find, Qile won''t have to worry about it.


    Fortunately, this problem will be solved soon.


    "Ding Dong! There are new products on the shelves in the stores you pay attention to. Please check them in time. "


    A hint of information startled countless residents in the divine polar region.


    Since the popularity of virtual shopping platform, the number of customers is still increasing. We can see the attraction of it.


    Now the news suddenly rings.


    Countless customers are reflexive general out of the virtual duel crystal.


    "Is it manager Qi''s online store that has new products?"


    "At this time, what new products can store manager Qi release?"


    "Brothers, have you forgotten what happened before?"


    "Can it help solve the new products of the demons?"


    "Very likely!"

 Chapter 2867

    You can search the "new world novel store" in Baidu changshenge£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the appearance of demons and the rampant events have long been spread in the whole God polar region.


    Many countries of God have suffered a lot. It is impossible not to pay attention to this matter.


    At this time, store manager Qi''s online store suddenly appeared the information of new products, which immediately hooked back the memory of these customers, returning to the previous disaster of killing puppets and the disaster of blood demons.


    In those two big events, the new products brought out by store manager Qi can always solve the problem perfectly.


    This is also the biggest reason why store manager Qi is honored as the "savior".


    So this time, the new products suddenly on the shelves should also be used to solve the problem of demon God.


    With this idea in mind, countless customers immediately opened Qi''s online store and checked the new products.


    "Signal tower? What is this? "


    "What''s the use?"


    "Look at the shape of this signal tower. It''s neither armor nor weapon. What is it used for?"


    "After the signal tower is set up, it can provide signals for the virtual duel crystal."


    "What''s the use of providing a signal?"


    To be honest, this is the first idea most customers have after seeing the introduction of the signal tower.


    Originally, they thought this new product would be a powerful weapon or prop.


    I didn''t see the first two times. It was either a fighting puppet or a crystal of the law of time.


    Then this time should not be bad.


    Who knows the meaning of such a signal tower.


    It''s really meaningless. Who cares about the signal for such a dangerous and life-threatening event?


    Virtual duel crystal is thrown to you, believe it or not!


    "No, no!"


    "Brothers, you don''t think so!"


    However, if there are customers who don''t understand, there will be customers who can understand.


    There are so many intelligent customers in the virtual shopping platform.


    "We don''t think it''s right?"


    "What''s wrong, brother, or you''ll tell us."


    They are modest and studious, and many customers ask if they don''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you find that in the chaos area, the virtual duel crystal has no signal."


    "So even if we are in danger, there is no way to ask for help the first time."


    "You know, the gods under the crown have entered the chaos area to pursue the demons."


    "If we can deliver the news of the devil''s coming at the first time, we will be saved."


    "The function of signal tower is to ask for help for you!"


    In this way, the function of signal tower is almost analyzed.


    But the most important thing is something these customers will never think of.


    That is to expand the perceptual coverage of Qile, which is the most important function!


    It''s just that this function can never be revealed by Qile.


    "So it is. So it is. I understand it!"


    "I missed it, too!"


    "Sure enough, I knew that store manager Qi''s new products on the shelves at this time must be to solve the devil''s problem!"


    "It seems that my understanding of the store manager is not deep enough. The signal tower is a good way to get rid of it once and for all."


    "When the towers are destroyed, they will be useful."


    "At least I don''t have to go to the nearby kingdom of God."


    "Yes, I don''t have to worry about the problem of shopping on the virtual shopping platform."


    "So, the appearance of signal tower is the best."


    "Everyone, make concerted efforts to help the LORD God crown them and eliminate the demons!"


    "The first time you meet a demon God, remember to upload the message and location. Please remember!"


    "We''ll get there the first time!"


    Finally, the gods who have rushed to the chaotic areas are the most striking ones.


    They hate these damned gods to the core.


    The kingdom of God, which was established through hard work, was destroyed in this way! It''s in ruins!


    Even if it''s not about believers, or apostles or God, it''s about your own state of mind!


    If they don''t take revenge, their mood will definitely have a big problem!


    That''s the devil!


    After a long time, I have achieved the position of the LORD God. How can I understand my mind?


    "It''s done!"


    Qile looks at the sales of signal towers in the backstage of online stores.If you feel your own perception and continue to extend in the chaotic area, you will know that it is done.


    The signal tower is being laid in an orderly way in the chaotic area, extending in all directions!


    And there''s no need for customers to set up signal towers.


    As long as you take the virtual duel crystal and go deep into the chaos area, once there is no signal, just set up a signal tower at your feet, and the signal will come immediately.


    Then, you can move on deeper.


    In this way, the area covered by the signal tower will naturally become wider and wider.


    And all this, do not need Qile to pay any effort, let alone spend their own little faith stone.


    It''s still making a lot of money.


    This is probably called "spending money to avoid disaster".


    For customers, of course.


    But that''s what I said, but it''s a joke.


    After all, the signal tower is not only useful at this time, but also useful after the demons are completely eliminated.


    Customers living in chaotic areas have complained about it more than once.


    What do you say? Why is there a signal in the kingdom of God and no signal in the chaotic areas?


    You know, if the virtual duel crystal has no signal, it''s just an ornament.


    There is no stand-alone mode for virtual duel platform.


    The virtual shopping platform is even worse.


    Therefore, even if Qile makes it clear, these customers are still willing to put up the signal tower by themselves.


    Maybe when Qile put forward this idea, it didn''t make it clear. These customers can think of it themselves.


    So Qile doesn''t feel guilty.


    This is not to take advantage of others'' danger. It''s just that I suddenly thought of this problem at this time.


    In fact, even if there is no magic event, Qi Le''s idea will not change.


    Those customers have to pay for the erection of signal towers.


    How tired it would be to let yourself run.


    However, after all, Qile received the stone of faith, so in this special period, it is ready to provide a little extra help.


    "The system, relying on the signal tower to open the door of space, should not be difficult."


    The way that Qile thought of didn''t even plan to change the process.


    A good method is not too many times to use, as long as it is useful.


    Anyway, the devil emperor is not a saint fighter.

 Chapter 2868

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    "it''s more difficult to open a branch store by relying on a space system."


    "This..."


    "Then cancel the resident mode and turn it on temporarily when necessary."


    Qile thought about it and changed his mind.


    Although it''s true that a good way is to use it many times, we can''t do business at a loss.


    Since the resident mode is very difficult, it should not be difficult to temporarily open it.


    Previously, relying on the space door opened by the branch store, it belongs to the half resident mode. It will wait until the problems of the demon God are solved, and then it will be closed.


    But it won''t open in the future.


    After all, it''s free. It''s impossible not to lose money, but to lose less.


    In this kind of big right and big wrong, Qile is still very clear, at least will not be oppressed by the nature of the black hearted businessman.


    But this time, taking the signal tower as the coordinate to open the door of space, the cost is obviously higher.


    And the number of signal towers is much more than that of branch stores.


    Because in terms of the function of enhancing perception, the signal tower is obviously not as powerful as the branch store.


    So within the same size range, the number of signal towers to be erected is more than the number of branches.


    In addition, the area of the chaotic area is no smaller than that of the kingdom of God.


    Then, it is obviously a waste to open the door of the resident mode.


    Waste is shameful, so of course Qile will not do that.


    "However, if you open the door of space temporarily, will it be a waste of time?"


    After talking with the system, Qi Le thought of the problem again.


    To temporarily open the door of space, you need to lock the coordinates first.


    In the case of chasing the devil, every minute counts, this is not cumbersome steps, it seems a bit redundant.


    In case the demon God who is found escapes just because of the delay, it won''t work.


    "We have to find a way."


    So Qile began to think again.


    Fortunately, this time of thinking did not last long, and Qile thought of a solution.


    Since the coordinate locking of the space door is troublesome, add a coordinate lock to the virtual duel crystal.


    Then connect the virtual duel crystal with the coordinates of the signal tower.


    When the main gods want to open the door of space to pursue the demon, they can actively identify the coordinates, and then they can open the door of space with a signal tower nearest to the location where the demon appears.


    The whole process does not need to lock the coordinates manually, it is completely automatic.


    And just close to the signal tower, the door of the space will brake and open, which is extremely convenient.


    "Perfect!"


    "The system, with your strong ability, can certainly do it."


    After Qi Le explained his idea, it was a rainbow fart.


    System: "of course, that''s no problem. You don''t have to look at the host. When did this system disappoint you?"


    Not surprisingly, this two pen system is still very good at this.


    New features were added to the virtual duel crystal and signal tower on the spot.


    It''s a simple linkage function. It''s mainly for the convenience of chasing the devil. It won''t be open for free in the future.


    After all, it takes the power of law to open the door of space.


    This is equivalent to a convenient version of the transmission array.


    No matter which kingdom of God you throw it in, you have to pay for it. This time, Qile can open it for free, because it is responsible for the polar region of God, and it can give back to the customers again.


    Because in any case, the polar realm of God is not the place where the demons can touch.


    If tianjiyu dares to reach out to shenjiyu, then cut off their hands!


    "Then make an announcement!"


    "This time, I will let those demons have no way to heaven and no way to earth!"


    "Devil emperor, although you are a difficult opponent, I am definitely not so easy to deal with!"


    "The king of man sacrificed himself in exchange for the peace of God. I won''t let you destroy it so easily!"


    Qi Le in the heart, solemnly said.


    ¡­¡­


    With the erection of the signal tower, a message is also sent to each virtual duel crystal.


    "In order to deal with the emergency, please turn on the coordinate locking function for all users of virtual duel crystal, so that they can get support in the shortest time!"


    "Repeat! In order to deal with the emergency, please turn on the coordinate locking function for all users of virtual duel crystal, so that they can get support in the shortest timeIn order to attract attention, this time the news, also deliberately used bold red font.


    "Coordinate locking function?"


    "Virtual duel crystal has this function?"


    Although this news makes quite a number of customers confused.


    Because before that, I haven''t heard that there is coordinate locking function on the virtual duel crystal.


    But under the reminder of some smart customers, they responded.


    "When you buy things on the virtual shopping platform, don''t you need positioning when you deliver them?"


    "That''s coordinate locking!"


    "It''s just that we used to open the coordinate lock when we received the goods. Now it''s the whole process."


    "I see. I''ll tell you where the coordinate locking function is."


    "So that''s coordinate locking."


    "If you can say that, my friend, I know from a glance that you have no research on the law of space."


    "Oh? Is this friend very interested in the laws of space? "


    "Just so."


    "No, how can you dare to be my friend?"


    "Working hard for the promotion of the gods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a fairly pleasant literacy campaign, almost all users of the virtual duel crystal have turned on the coordinate lock.


    Those gods were also informed that when they found the devil''s movement, they only need to go to the nearest signal tower, and then they can go to the nearest signal tower through the space gate.


    You know, before these gods, or to each branch as the coordinates of the space door, to support it.


    The signal towers are much closer to each other than the branches now.


    It''s faster to support.


    It''s more convenient for the new gods to support them.


    And that''s - when we get to the chaos zone, the demons are no longer working in pairs.


    Instead, it became the pattern of the beginning, and all the demons began to act alone.


    I think that in the chaotic area, there is no enemy who can threaten them.


    And it will be more convenient to act alone, whether it''s attacking or evacuating, there will be no muddling.

 Chapter 2869

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it can be said that the return of these demons to acting alone has greatly increased the difficulty of pursuit.


    Of course, this difficulty refers to the situation before the completion of signal tower erection.


    Now, the erection of signal tower is basically over.


    There is no doubt that something will happen to these demons who have become independent again.


    The new gods who come to the chaotic area to pursue these demons are the best among the many new gods.


    Previously, I honed my fighting skills in the combat space cabin.


    Now there is not much pressure to deal with this weakened version of the demon.


    Even if it can''t reach the level of rolling, it can definitely be regarded as equal or even slightly superior.


    In this case, as long as the demon is targeted, once restrained, it is impossible to escape!


    Those angry gods are not vegetarians.


    For a moment, in the chaotic area, there were demons who were caught everywhere and then surrounded by many main gods.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ashes of these demons are almost everywhere in the chaotic area.


    The main reason is that there are a lot of ashes. When the wind blows, I don''t know where it will go.


    It''s all over the world.


    Anyway, no one cares about this kind of thing. The evil god should be frustrated.


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky."


    "This can let me meet a demon."


    And often walk in the chaotic area, how can you not wet shoes?


    Jian Yi, who was originally in meditation, was awakened by a violent breath.


    A bloody demon God, who didn''t know where he came from, appeared in Jianyi''s territory.


    Although the breath is a little scattered, it is still the fighting power of the LORD God level.


    Jianyi will not be arrogant to think that he can have the power of the first World War.


    So the message was sent out in the first place.


    Dealing with demons is the duty of all living beings in the chaos area and even the whole God polar region.


    It''s not right to be arrogant.


    Even if the appearance of this demon God seems to be injured, it seems to have escaped from other places.


    But the combat effectiveness should not be much weaker.


    "Having said that, I still want to try how far away I am from the realm of the LORD God."


    Jianyi clicks the coordinate lock on the virtual duel platform, and then releases the news of finding the demon God.


    Suddenly pulled out his sword!


    Even if we are defeated, we will never shrink back!


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the sword with a sense of killing atmosphere, the demon sent out a roar.


    Because of the condensation of resentment and the resurrection of the demon God, not only does not have intelligence, as if even can''t speak.


    Completely relying on instinct action, it feels like a powerful beast.


    Even if the mentally retarded animals are not allowed to challenge themselves, they will never challenge themselves!


    Fighting instinct, predatory instinct, is the law of the jungle!


    "Before the support arrives, let me see how far away I am from the top of this heaven and earth!"


    The sword had a solemn face, holding the sword''s hand tightly, trembling with excitement and tension.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous.


    In any case, Jian Yi is still in the realm of gods, half a step away from the realm of the LORD God.


    And this half step away, like a natural moat, lies in front of him.


    How to cross over is a huge problem.


    So Jianyi wanted to have a try and see how far away he was from the realm of the LORD God.


    Look at yourself, how far away is selkaya!


    "The Qi of the sword is like an abyss, and the light of the sword is like a rainbow!"


    "Chop --!"


    A sword is a killing move!


    Jianyi knows very well that he may only have one shot when facing the enemies of the LORD God level.


    So this sword, you must show all your strength!


    Try your best to see how small you are.


    "SA --!"


    The scabbard sword is like a dragon. The flashing light of the sword lights up the world.


    The sword''s spirit was flying, just like the heavy waves, and it smashed at the demon.


    Tears the void and shatters the earth.


    Under the sky, there is no match for the fierce sword!


    Just as Jianyi said, the sword is as powerful as the abyss, and the light of the sword is as bright as the rainbow. When the sword comes out, it will be cut, and the killing will be endless!That''s the law of kendo. It''s straight and sharp. It''s a first-class offensive force.


    At this moment, heaven and earth turned pale, and the wind and cloud seemed to stop.


    All over the sky, I saw this sword cut out.


    This is the full blow of Jian Yi.


    Even the shadow of the throne of the law of Kendo appears behind Jianyi, proving the hegemony of the law of kendo.


    However, there was no panic on his face.


    The law of Kendo is destructive.


    But in the end, Jianyi is not a God.


    This seems to be a powerful sword Qi. I don''t know how much damage it can do for the demon God of the main god level.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the devil stepped on the earth, and his body suddenly rose.


    In a flash, he turned into a giant, as if a mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The method of forging also has various magical abilities, such as small and large, but it is one of them.


    The way of demons has its merits.


    Otherwise, at the time of the great calamity in ancient times, the divine polar region would not have been a tragic victory in the face of the invasion of the celestial polar region.


    But at this time, the demon God, who turned into a giant, faced with the sword Qi all over the sky, burst out his fist.


    The force of the terrible fist crushed the void.


    The sky, which was originally empty, was like a mirror, as if it had been smashed by the devil''s fist.


    All of a sudden, countless cracks appeared and appeared in the sky.


    The fury of the fist rolled forward.


    In the face of the terrible sword Qi, he didn''t lose at all, and even had the potential to suppress it.


    Sword Qi and boxing style are interwoven, just like the collision of cold air and hot air, forming an obvious dividing line between heaven and earth.


    However, it won''t be long before it''s clear.


    The sword Qi all over the sky seems to be slowly crushed by the boxing style from the bombardment, and then dissipated!


    This is the gap between the gods and the LORD God!


    How huge!


    Jian Yi dares to say that he is the strongest among the gods.


    But in front of the enemy of the LORD God level, it still looks so vulnerable.


    You can''t even do any damage with your best sword.


    "Is that the gap? I didn''t expect it to be so huge."


    Although the scene in front of a pair of swords had been expected.


    But he never thought that the gap would be so obvious that there was no possibility to make up for it.


    "But even if there is such a big gap, I will not give up!"

 Chapter 2870

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the law of Kendo is as rigid as the character of Jianyi.


    What about the huge gap?


    As long as they are alive, there is the possibility of catching up!


    At this moment, the sword behind the law of kendo, the virtual shadow of the throne, suddenly a shock.


    The mighty power of the law suddenly surges out, condenses into boundless sword Qi, and emerges beside Jian Yi.


    With the devil''s fist, the fierce boxing style has come to us.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, let''s take it from the front!


    In a flash, the boundless sword Qi and the fierce boxing style collided with each other!


    "Boom!"


    Under a loud noise, the sky fell apart.


    Two terrible forces collide suddenly, and the shock wave is even more terrible.


    Fortunately, there are no other creatures in Jianyi''s territory, so they will not be ruined.


    However, the sword, which received the attack from the demon God, flew backwards.


    The gap, after all, exists.


    This fist has made the throne of Kendo rule behind Jian Yi appear a little crack.


    If you take another blow, I''m afraid the throne of Kendo will be destroyed completely.


    "Cough..."


    Jian Yi, who was struggling to get up from the ground, coughed and spattered blood.


    Severe trauma, internal injury is more serious.


    It''s just the right move. How could it be like this?


    "If I die here, I hope selkaya doesn''t forget that he didn''t beat me."


    Jianyi tries to adjust his breathing, but the pain in his body reminds him of the severity of the injury.


    Maybe the gods can give up the body and use the highest throne and soul to complete the resurrection.


    However, in front of the demon God, can the supreme throne remain?


    "Why didn''t you win?"


    However, at this time, a familiar voice sounded in Jianyi''s ear.


    The sword suddenly turned back and saw selkaya standing nearby, looking at himself.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived. Don''t worry. I didn''t see you beaten by the devil."


    Selkaya shrugged and joked.


    "Well, I don''t care about it at all. I just think you''re too slow."


    The canthus of Jian Yi''s eyes obviously beat twice, but soon recovered calm, and then changed the topic.


    Although it''s not so good to be in front of kaseya.


    "No, you didn''t even make it."


    Selkaya continued to shrug.


    At the same time, he went to Jianyi and said, "OK, let me do the next thing."


    In any case, selkaya has entered the realm of the LORD God, which is one level higher than sword one.


    Even if it''s just a complete new God.


    But in the face of this kind of seriously injured weakened version of the demon, or no problem.


    Anyway, he is also a follower of the king of man. As long as his cultivation level keeps up, his combat effectiveness will never be weaker than those of the new gods. If the level is stable, he may be much stronger.


    "But I didn''t expect that we were so predestined."


    "We''re seeing each other again so soon."


    As he spoke, selkaya rushed to the opposite demon.


    It''s not unusual that there are some gods who escape from the evil spirits when many gods pursue them.


    After all, the strength of the LORD God is strong and weak, and the strength of the devil God is also strong and weak, which can not be generalized.


    However, even if these demons get away with it, they can''t run far.


    It''s going to be discovered soon and then disposed of.


    As soon as the sword met this demon, selkaya also participated in the encirclement and suppression.


    So what I said just now is not only for the sword, but also for the demon.


    It''s a pity that the demon without intelligence can''t understand what serkaya is saying. It only knows that this guy wants to get rid of himself.


    Then you can''t wait to die!


    However, how can the demon God, who has been seriously injured, gain the upper hand in the face of a powerful Lord God?


    The demon God, who was suppressed everywhere by selkaya, has no chance to escape again.


    The law of war plays the most important role at this moment.


    And Jian Yi, who was seriously injured by the devil''s fist, put away his sword and watched the scene quietly.The condensed sword Qi forms a barrier in front of the body, blocking the aftereffects of the battle.


    Digestion of the previous battle, the sentiment.


    "This time, you can''t escape again!"


    Selkaya said in a cold voice after repelling the demon for many times.


    As a follower of the king of man, selkaya''s hatred for demons is only better than other gods.


    Otherwise, serkaya would not have run out to pursue the devil before he had completely completed his cultivation.


    It''s a hate that''s lasted for ages.


    And the coordinate lock point that was sent out by the sword before was also seen by the main gods around one after another.


    Selkaya only needed to restrain the action of the demon God a little. Soon, four or five main gods appeared one after another, surrounded all the escape directions around him.


    All kinds of laws are interwoven to form a net.


    Singleness may be a virtue, but for the devil, it is not necessary.


    Just learn how to surround and fight. It''s the first priority to find a way to solve these demons!


    Therefore, after having the experience of chasing demons, the first thing that these main gods do when they arrive is to use the power of law to form a net to prevent the chased demons from escaping.


    It really saves a lot of things.


    "Selkaya, you''ve come so fast."


    "It''s just next to the signal tower. If you don''t hurry up, maybe this guy will run away."


    Some of the gods who came also said hello to selkaya.


    To tell you the truth, just like selkaya, one step into the realm of the LORD God, there are quite a few talents with combat effectiveness.


    However, it is true that selkaya has a lot of experience after all.


    It''s normal to have such a standard.


    However, these gods will not know the identity of selkaya.


    After casually saying hello, these main gods no longer say more, but concentrate on dealing with the demon God in front of them.


    The demons scattered in the chaotic area have not been cleaned up completely. Now is not the time to rest.


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    This is also thanks to store manager Qi, who can use the signal tower to open the door of space.


    It greatly facilitates the pursuit process and speeds up the support speed.


    Of course, the popularity of virtual duel crystal is the foundation.


    Without the virtual duel crystal and the signal tower, these gods can''t imagine what they will be like.

 Chapter 2871

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! at the very least, before that, when the kingdom of God was attacked, there could not be only a little loss.


    It''s no joke that thousands of demons attack at the same time.


    If the response is not timely, the great divine kingdom will suffer heavy casualties.


    Not to mention being able to chase these demons like this.


    If many gods knew what store manager Qi was thinking, they would have the same feeling as store manager Qi.


    It''s really different from the past.


    If we look at the present era with the old way of thinking, we will suffer a great loss.


    There is a big difference between many new gods and these resurrected gods.


    At least these gods witnessed this era with their own eyes. In the hands of store manager Qi, they changed little by little. After several steps, they gradually became what they are now.


    The resurrected gods themselves have no intelligence to speak of. It all depends on what the devil emperor thinks.


    And the devil emperor, to tell you the truth, Qile didn''t think that guy would be in the mood to understand the changes of the times.


    After all, before Qile, although the celestial world experienced several times.


    But it''s basically the same.


    Perhaps there will be the replacement of gods, the birth and fall of the main God.


    But on the whole, it hasn''t changed much.


    Therefore, the devil emperor''s plan is not a problem in principle. The only mistake is that it ignores the differences in the overall environment.


    The next step is to lose and go wrong.


    In this regard, Qile naturally will not say anything.


    After all, the devil emperor is experienced and resourceful, which has caused him a lot of trouble. Qile will not deny this.


    However, the final result is to win, isn''t it.


    "There''s new news. Do these demons really think that we can''t do anything with them when they run to the chaotic area?"


    "It''s as if the store manager said it''s convenient for you, don''t we?"


    "Just the same, isn''t manager Qi also for the living beings of the God polar realm, with the same purpose."


    "That''s true. Since the purpose is the same, that''s OK."


    "Well, now is not the time for chatting. Go to the signal tower nearby."


    "Selkaya, let''s go first. You can see the situation of Jianyi before you come."


    After wiping out the demon God in front of us, several main gods looked at their own virtual duel crystal, and then said aloud.


    It is impossible for the demon God who comes to the chaotic area to hide completely.


    If there is any trace, it will be found.


    You know, there are no fewer creatures living in chaotic areas than the inhabitants of the great kingdoms.


    A large number of gods, apostles, apostles, people of all races, aborigines of the Heavenly Kingdom and so on.


    Although the rules and regulations of the chaotic area are a little confused, it is by no means a deserted place.


    There are so many creatures who work together to fight against the devil.


    As soon as there is a message, it will be sent to the virtual duel platform.


    When these gods see the news, they will also rush over at the first time to encircle the demon gods.


    Moreover, because the spirits of these gods were so high, Qile had to add a new function to the signal tower.


    It''s when you open the door of space that you tell these gods.


    Where they want to go now, how many gods have gone to encircle the demon gods.


    Therefore, the door of space will not be opened this time, so as to avoid wasting the extra manpower and material resources and let them go in vain.


    It''s not like this has never happened.


    The main reason is that when the demons attacked the kingdom of God, they angered too many gods.


    When they were encircled, almost all the gods who got the news wanted to go over and vent their anger.


    But because the number of the LORD God really exceeds the demon God too much.


    Only in this way can the current situation of "short supply" become true.


    Since when, even to encircle and suppress the demon God, we need to seize the position?


    There is a saying that when Qi Le learned about this situation, he was in fact a little sad.


    It''s good to be happy when you hear about the war, but it''s strange that these gods will become so enthusiastic.


    After all, it''s quite different from the previous image.


    You know, before the appearance of the demon God, the main gods of the God polar region took the initiative to maintain the peace between the various God states.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a group of new gods who are actively avoiding war can have such a day.Probably can be attributed to these gods, really not very pleasant reason to go up.


    "Yes, I''ll follow you in a moment."


    After watching the last God leave, selkaya looks back at the sword.


    After learning that selkaya had successfully entered the realm of the LORD God, these new gods also heard about his relationship with Jianyi.


    So sometimes I will make fun of it.


    To be honest, now we are comrades in arms. It''s normal to make fun of each other.


    It''s just a sword. I''m not used to it.


    "Selkaya, won''t you come with me?"


    Jian Yi asked a little lonely.


    Because just that battle, let him feel the gap.


    So the sword suddenly found that there was a barrier between itself and selkaya.


    After their own, really can not continue to fight with selkaya it?


    "I''ll stay and enlighten you. Don''t think so much."


    Selkaya shrugged and then continued.


    "Manager Qi said to me that the law of Kendo comes from the heart, which is different from the general law power."


    "If you doubt yourself, your Kendo rules are hopeless."


    This is exactly what Qile said.


    But at that time, Qile made a casual comment.


    Who knows if there is a sword in need, but no selkaya has written it down.


    But at the moment, this words also from serkaya''s mouth, to the sword side, also not much difference.


    "Selkaya, what do you want to say?"


    But it turned into a sword, and the expression changed a little.


    "What I want to say is that failure is not terrible."


    "The terrible thing is that because of one failure, you will never recover."


    Selkaya patted sword on the shoulder and said seriously.


    He doesn''t want his old opponent to be lost because of such a thing.


    "Do you mean that you want me to fight with you again?"


    In Jian Yi''s eyes, there is a flash of sharp light.


    "If you can do it, I''m looking forward to it."


    Selkaya returned without hesitation.


    What he said was true. He really didn''t want Jian to stop here in his life.

 Chapter 2872

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "if I can do it?"


    Jian Yi repeated this sentence, then suddenly raised his head and stood proud.


    "Of course I can do it!"


    "Selkaya, you don''t think one failure can knock me down, do you?"


    At this moment, Jianyi''s ambition suddenly emerged.


    The sword has pride, rather than bending.


    So is the heart of the sword, and so is the law of kendo.


    We will never retreat in the face of a strong enemy, and we will never be afraid of death.


    Carry out one''s own heart, one''s own will, one''s own doing and thinking.


    "Qiang --!"


    As soon as the sword suddenly comes out, it is like a black dragon entering the sea, and the Dragon chants like a tide.


    All over the sky, the sword spirit suddenly surges, as if heaven and earth care for it, lingering around the sword.


    When selkaya saw this scene, there was a flash of consternation in her eyes, but she also understood it in her heart.


    "Sword one, this guy, also be regarded as epiphany?"


    I just said a few words to him, and he immediately realized that this competitive mentality is too heavy.


    However, selkaya didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, she was happy for Jianyi.


    Sometimes, it''s lucky to have an opponent.


    On one side of the sword, the sword spirit around him surged like a wave.


    The surging sword Qi is like a long river, condensed like a real river, converging towards the sword.


    Jian Yi understood at the moment. He quickly closed his eyes and sat down.


    What emerges behind is the virtual shadow of Kendo''s throne.


    Since selkaya is still around, Jianyi won''t worry too much, but directly chose to break through.


    Because Jianyi believes that selkaya will protect the Dharma for himself.


    "I''d better tell manager Qi about it."


    Serkaya looked at sword one sitting on the ground. Although he stayed to protect the Dharma, he was still a little worried.


    The success rate is always lower than that of a natural breakthrough.


    In case of an accident, selkaya can''t handle it.


    Maybe, manager Qi will have a way.


    "What? Sword one also suddenly realized to break through? "


    When Qile saw the news, he was really confused.


    What''s the matter with you two?


    It''s really an old opponent. Even the way of breakthrough is the same. Why don''t we break through together?


    It used to be a sword protector for serkaya, but now it''s better. It''s exchanged.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Qile finally decided to have a look.


    Now the chaos area is not as big as before, the threat of the demon is still very big.


    It may not be safe to have selkaya as a Dharma protector. Anyway, Qile is quite free now. It''s OK to have a look in the past.


    The erection of signal tower also makes travel much more convenient.


    More precisely, it should make the travel of Qile a lot more convenient.


    If customers still need to use the signal tower to open the door of space after the demons are completely eliminated.


    Then Qile will be charged.


    Now it''s free. It''s all for the ultimate realm of God, for the elimination of demons.


    But the devil God has been eliminated, and then free, it is not doing charity.


    Qile is a store manager, not a philanthropist. He can''t do business at a loss.


    "Wait, charge..."


    When it comes to charging, Qile doesn''t know why, but suddenly he''s in the mood.


    And together with Qile, there is also the system.


    System: "host, what do you say charge?"


    "You are a greedy and stingy system. When it comes to charging, you come out."


    Qi Le made a rude sneer.


    System: "joke, if you don''t want this, can this system know?"


    Good guy, a direct attack rebound, to Qile are whole Leng.


    Bickering time is too long, so that the two pen system can more and more refute to the key points.


    So Qile changed the subject decisively.


    "I''m talking about space gate charges."


    "You see, now our branches are all over the great kingdom of God, which is much better than those transmission arrays. I don''t know how many times."


    "If you set a reasonable price for the gate of space, isn''t it another income?"


    Qile has drawn a blueprint for the future of the system.


    Because the gate of space is not in a hurry to earn the belief stones of the main gods and gods.It''s the belief stone of those practitioners or ordinary people.


    After all, God is not slow. Even if he does not master the law of space, he does not have to use the door of space.


    Unless it is like now, in order to pursue the devil, every second counts.


    And those gods, with the fastest speed across a small kingdom of God, that is just a few days.


    Because compared with the speed of ordinary practitioners, the speed of the gods is much faster.


    In a simpler metaphor.


    If an ordinary practitioner is a normal person''s walking speed, then the God is the speed of the plane high-speed railway.


    Even if you want to cross the small kingdom of God, it takes a few days.


    We can see how vast the territory of a kingdom of God is.


    And it''s just a small kingdom, let alone a large one!


    So the existence of the space gate is reasonable, and there must be a profit.


    You know, even if there is no space gate, each kingdom has laid a transmission array to communicate with other gods.


    It''s just a little expensive to use.


    Before the virtual shopping platform was put on the shelves, the logistics alliance jointly established by major chambers of commerce also used these transmission arrays.


    It also leads to some falsely high express fees. After all, the cost is there, so we can''t make money at a loss.


    Therefore, in order to make it more convenient for customers, Qile resolutely decided to take over this arduous and great task.


    Well, it''s business.


    It''s a pity that the door of space, which is hard to come up with, can be used once and given up.


    Qile adheres to the good moral character of diligence and thrift, and does not waste ideas, so it made such a decision.


    In this way, the logistics alliance jointly established by major chambers of Commerce will be the first batch of users of space gate.


    It is mainly used for goods transshipment of virtual shopping platform.


    That''s a huge income!


    System: "host, can you really eat the water you spilled?"


    Hearing this, the system was a little surprised.


    Previously, when it comes to the logistics industry, Qile said it was for those chambers of Commerce.


    After all, the staff of Qile is really limited. Even if they stay, there is no way to think about it.


    Logistics industry needs a lot of manpower.


    But now, the black heart host even uses this method to get involved!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Qile tries to get through.


    System: "this system has never seen such a shameless host!"

 Chapter 2873

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "Hey, you two pen system, are you mentally ill? I''m working for our own welfare."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You have no brain at all."


    Qile almost choked on the sand sculpture system.


    Where did it come from?


    System: "yes, this system almost didn''t remember, we are the same head."


    System: "must be the host you are too black hearted, leading to the system are some sorry, conscience faint pain."


    "You have a conscience, too?"


    "I''m afraid the dog can poison your conscience."


    Qi Le sneers at the words of the system, which means mutual damage. Who is afraid of who.


    System: "also right, where does this system come from conscience, that''s OK, host, you continue, this system will support you."


    "Ah, this..."


    As long as you scold yourself hard enough, others can''t scold you!


    The system is well versed in the essence of this way, and Qi Le said that there is nothing to say.


    However, bickering is one thing, and the business that should be done cannot be left behind.


    Relying on the open space door of each branch, how to commercialize it really needs to be well regulated.


    It''s OK to get involved in the logistics industry. It''s not too cold to make faith stone.


    I believe that after the door of space is opened, the major chambers of Commerce will be more happy.


    Because it reduces the cost of transporting goods.


    Then there is the chaos area, the signal tower as the node to open the door of space, also can''t put down.


    Before that, because there was no signal in the chaotic area, the delivery address of the virtual shopping platform could not be located there, so it could only pick up goods near the kingdom of God.


    Now it''s different. With a signal tower, you don''t have to run back and forth to pick up the goods.


    This is a good thing. It''s convenient for many people.


    I think it''s not just the chambers of commerce that are happy.


    But now it''s just a rule. If you want to implement it, you have to wait until you eliminate these demons.


    Otherwise, now the door of space, are free to open.


    Do you really think there is no consumption in maintaining the gate of space?


    "Go to selkaya first."


    Qi Le suddenly remembered that he had something to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The law of Kendo is different from most of the natural law powers.


    Because sword is not a natural thing between heaven and earth.


    And kendo, of course, is not a natural rule.


    But there is a law for everything, and there is a way for everything.


    Based on the sword skill, the heart of the sword, and the meaning of the sword as the kendo, it forms the most rigid rule.


    The strength of the sword is determined by the heart of the sword!


    If the heart of the sword is tough, the Kendo will be tough!


    If the heart of the sword is straight, the Kendo is straight!


    If the heart of the sword is invincible, the Kendo is invincible!


    At the moment, the air of the sword is like rain, the meaning of the sword is like the sea, but it is centered on the place where the sword is.


    The heart of a sword, like a sea god needle, falls into the spirit of the sword!


    The spirit of the sword doesn''t fall, and the meaning of the sword doesn''t surprise!


    "This momentum is much bigger than when you broke through earlier."


    When Qile came over, he just saw this scene and couldn''t help talking to serkaya.


    Jian is a man of extraordinary talent. His understanding of Kendo is unique.


    Now break through to the realm of the LORD God with the law of kendo. The future achievements should be limitless.


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Selkaya nodded.


    It''s not hard to admit that. People with clear eyes can see it.


    The law of war and the law of Kendo are not the same type of law power, although they are equal in power level.


    To put it simply, one is the master of wisdom and one is the main force.


    It''s normal that Kendo rules are more active.


    "You can see it."


    Qile shrugged.


    He just came to have a look.


    The main purpose is to prevent those blind gods from rushing in.


    After all, the LORD God in a breakthrough is much easier to deal with than the General Lord God.


    Maybe there''s a demon that can''t help it.


    "Roar!"


    All right, poison milk works.


    Qi Le did not expect that he was thinking that there was a demon God.


    Killing the LORD God is very helpful for the demon God to recover his own strength.


    It''s instinct to devour flesh and blood and support war with war.If it wasn''t for the magic emperor''s means to suppress the instinct, these damned guys would all die in the kingdom of God.


    "It''s still a demon in good condition!"


    Selkaya also sensed the presence of demons nearby, and his face suddenly changed.


    It''s hard to deal with a demon without injury.


    It''s not that serkaya will lose, it''s mainly for fear that it will affect Jianyi who is still in the process of breakthrough.


    "Send out the position, and find more gods to encircle and suppress."


    Selkaya is quick.


    Encirclement and suppression is not only fast, but also quiet and safe, which is very suitable for the present situation.


    However, although selkaya''s action is fast, Qile''s action is faster.


    At the first glance of the roaring demon, Qile frowned.


    The appearance of these demons is always ferocious. Anyway, they are not good-looking.


    However, Qile doesn''t discriminate against their looks, but thinks it''s impolite to yell in public.


    "Noisy!"


    With a low drink, Qile grabs his hand.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the whole world is held in the hands of Qi Le, and the boundary of the void is distorted and broken on the spot.


    "Space lock - vanish!"


    One more squeeze.


    The space locked by the space law of Qile collapsed.


    So the things trapped in that space are all devoid of nothingness and disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    With the present strength of Qile, it''s so simple to deal with these demons!


    Look at the side of the selkaya eyes gaping, just hold in the hands of the virtual duel crystal, have not had time to take back.


    "Here, what is this?"


    It is well known that store manager Qi''s strength is unfathomable.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes, the strength of store manager Qi is so strong that it''s a bit too far from the mark.


    A body without injury of the demon God, let them to solve, single pick at least a few days, still don''t know can win.


    So it is mostly in the form of encirclement and suppression.


    But even the encirclement and suppression was not so fast.


    Saierkaya saw store manager Qi raise his hand, a probe, a grip, and then the demon God disappeared?


    What is the concept?


    This means that, in front of store manager Qi, they are at this level.


    "What are you doing? Take it back. "


    Qile looked at serkaya and said.


    To be honest, Qile''s current opponent is already the enemy of the demon emperor.


    These evil spirits are different from the emperor, and because they are resurrected, their strength is greatly reduced.


    In front of Qile, it''s not enough.

 Chapter 2874

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! to deal with these demons, Qile can crush these guys easily with simple law power.


    You don''t have to take three breaths at most.


    It''s just that we have to meet.


    Across thousands of miles, it is difficult to clean up these demons.


    Qile doesn''t have so much free time. It''s unnecessary to go to those hidden demons all day.


    It''s better to take it to train the new gods, so that they won''t be in a hurry in case of war in the future.


    After all, the invasion of the celestial polar region is different from the current "little fight and little trouble".


    Once opened, it will be a war that will affect the whole celestial world. It is not a problem that can be solved by the fall of hundreds of gods.


    Therefore, the actual combat training must start to prepare now, and it is a little more experience.


    "Manager Qi, I was still doubting you just now. I''m sorry."


    Selkaya put away the virtual duel crystal and said with a smile.


    Previously, selkaya did not expect that store manager Qi could solve the problem so quickly.


    Because he had not seen store manager Qi before, he wanted to encircle and suppress for the sake of safety.


    Now, I really underestimated the strength of store manager Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qile doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He can see what others like, and it doesn''t affect him.


    However, looking at Jian Yi in the process of breakthrough, Qi Le began to think about another problem.


    It seems that this period of time has been a breakthrough.


    Of course, it''s not just selkaya and the sword.


    In fact, during this period of time, there were many powerful gods who were promoted to the realm of the LORD God because of their accumulated experience or chance.


    This makes Qile feel strange.


    Usually thousands of years do not see a new God, how all in this period of time broke out?


    It''s a joke to say that it''s caused by a lot of accumulation.


    If so, why don''t you see these guys break through.


    Are we all rushing to break through in this period of time? Is it because of the festivity in this period of time?


    Good guy, now even the promotion of the LORD God''s realm has to choose a good day.


    But it''s not necessarily happy.


    Which is a good thing when the devil emperor is born and the devil God revives?


    What''s more, good things can be put aside. In recent years, how many gods have fallen.


    Wait, the falling God


    Qi Le suddenly thought of it, and his thoughts followed for a while.


    It has been said before that the celestial sphere is actually divided into two parts: the celestial realm and the divine realm.


    The main reason for the dispute between heaven and God is the balance of power in the heaven.


    The total power in these two areas is constant, one is strong, the other is weak.


    Then, every fall of a God, it is equivalent to vacating a position, waiting for a new God to succeed.


    If you think about it, it seems to make sense.


    The recently fallen gods may have turned into opportunities for the promotion of powerful gods.


    We can imagine the consequences of the war between the heaven and the heaven.


    It''s no wonder that in troubled times, there are a lot of talents in Tianzong, and all kinds of opportunities are everywhere.


    Then the way of the devil God that the devil emperor has built can be explained.


    The way of the devil may be to capture the power share of the slain.


    And the devil emperor wants to make the God polar region chaotic, just to fish in troubled waters in this chaos.


    The more gods fall, the wider the flames of war burn, and the greater the chance the devil emperor can get!


    I see!


    In this way, all the explanations make sense.


    The way of the LORD God is to use the power of faith as a bridge of communication to gather the power of the divine world in the sky and master the power of the law.


    The way of the devil God is to seize the power of the heaven and strengthen itself by means of killing.


    The fewer competitors there are, the more likely they are to become stronger!


    This is probably the reason why the war between heaven and God may break out at any time.


    In the name of war, we will eradicate our competitors and pave the way for our further development.


    Maybe RenWang was aware of this, so he chose to seal Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Is this the deep meaning I didn''t think of before?Does the idealized God want to create a world without disputes?


    Unfortunately, without competition, it is impossible. As long as there is contrast, competition will not disappear.


    Jealousy and hatred come together.


    If let Qile say it, benign competition should be a good medicine to promote progress, while vicious competition should be avoided.


    However, it is not known what Wang really thinks.


    But now, in recent days, powerful gods have been promoted, which is probably the reason.


    This also let Qile want to understand, no wonder the devil emperor is so keen to stir up chaos.


    Indeed, he is a betrayer of the extreme realm of God. For his own selfish desire, he can ignore everyone.


    Fortunately, the idea of the devil emperor, Qile almost clear.


    Now we just need to be quiet.


    After all, the devil emperor is a good man. Every time he does something, he can always bring a lot of money to Qile.


    This is not only the income of the belief stone, but also the income with the power of belief.


    Including those believers, it''s just unexpected joy.


    The last time I saw the magic emperor, Qile had the impulse to let the system make a banner on the spot, but he finally resisted.


    Now think about it. At that time, we should take out the banner to see if we can make the emperor angry.


    "Selkaya, have you met the devil again?"


    "No, you are a place of geomantic omen. In a short time, there are two demons."


    "Eh, you can''t deceive us. The devil doesn''t feel the breath."


    "Manager Qi, why are you here?"


    When Qile was thinking about this serious problem, many gods came from afar.


    Just now, selkaya put away the virtual duel crystal.


    But because the action was too fast, the positioning information was sent out, saying that he met the demon again.


    As a result, who knows, before the virtual duel crystal can be put away, Qile has been crushed by the demon.


    At this speed, even one second faster, selkaya would not be so embarrassed.


    "I''ll come and see what Jian Yi is like."


    When Qile saw the LORD God coming from afar, he wanted to know what was going on.


    In my heart, serkaya''s hand speed is really powerful, faster than his action, and he has sent out the message of help.

 Chapter 2875

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "well, you''re late. Store manager Qi has already disposed of the demons."


    Selkaya said with a smile on her face.


    "We''re late?"


    As a result, selkaya replied that all the gods who came were confused.


    Is it too late for them at this speed?


    It''s less than a minute at most from seeing the location information to rushing across the space gate.


    What can we do with such a little time?


    "That''s right. You''re really late. How can we say about the strength of the store manager..."


    Selkaya also knew that it was unbelievable. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    It was a demon God in good condition. It suddenly appeared, which made selkaya feel that if there was no encirclement and suppression, the aftereffects of the battle would affect the breakthrough of Jianyi.


    That''s why we call for help directly, and then we have a location message attached.


    Who can think of, store manager Qi is to extend a hand of time, the devil on the opposite directly disappeared.


    He was crushed into vermicelli on the spot!


    This kind of scene, selkaya has seen the king of man do it in a long time.


    And after that, after the fall of the king of man, selkaya never saw him again.


    Look, even selkaya, the God who has seen the world, well, the new God, can''t believe it.


    Let alone these new gods who have never seen the world.


    "Outrageous!"


    Selkaya finally chose such a word to sum up the strength of store manager Qi.


    Although in selkaya''s heart, I don''t think store manager Qi can match the fighting power of King RenWang.


    But there is no doubt that the fighting power of store manager Qi is one of the best in the current Shenji region.


    Of course, Qile doesn''t think that he can be compared with RenWang in his heyday.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say when you were fighting with the devil emperor.


    In that war, the demon emperor was still weak.


    Qile all need to find the system to borrow some strength to fight against the devil emperor.


    Then how terrible was the power of the magic emperor in his heyday?


    And the king of man is able to suppress the magic emperor in his heyday. It''s needless to say how terrible the fighting power is.


    Therefore, for RenWang, Qile still admires him.


    It is not only the spirit of RenWang, but also the strength of RenWang.


    But this kind of thing, Qile will not say.


    Who will take the initiative to reveal how much strength they have?


    Isn''t that stupid.


    "If what you say is true, it is outrageous."


    The God and selkaya, who came here, were staring at each other. After a while, they heard selkaya finish the story.


    "In the process of turning over, a demon was killed on the spot and turned into ashes!"


    "Didn''t you just say that vanishing into nothingness?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to make any difference."


    "The key point is not the strength of store manager Qi. Is he so powerful?"


    "Strange, is it a thing that can''t be affected that store manager Qi has no equal strength?"


    "That is, before we all know, store manager Qi is at least as effective as Dragon God."


    "It''s just going a little bit too far now. It''s no big deal."


    "Said That makes sense. "


    After some discussion, the eyes of these gods looking at store manager Qi became a little different.


    Dealing with the demon God is only between turning hands. Is it really just the fighting power of Dragon God''s level?


    To be honest, there is only one thought in the hearts of these gods at the moment.


    How strong is store manager Qi?


    This is an unsolved mystery of the celestial sphere, the ultimate realm of God.


    All the customers in the store know that the strength of manager Qi is unfathomable, but no one knows how strong he is.


    They only know that store manager Qi will always be more powerful than they think.


    Whenever they feel that the strength of store manager Qi may be at this level.


    Then in a few days, store manager Qi can hit them in the face with facts.


    I don''t know where the monster comes from. I haven''t heard of it before.


    "Well, well, don''t say that."


    "Is it not clear what the character of store manager Qi is?"


    "The stronger the store manager Qi is, shouldn''t we be happier?"


    "You know, these doors of space are all the help of store manager Qi!"After several times of silence, a god suddenly spoke.


    All of a sudden, it got countless voices of approval.


    In the past, although they thought store manager Qi was very strong, it was just that. There was no definite concept.


    Now that they have a definite concept.


    A sense of awe followed.


    Because the ideas of these gods are similar to those of selkaya.


    Manager Qi can crush a demon so easily, so it''s just as easy to deal with them.


    They are all new gods. Even if they are strong and weak, they will not feel that they are really strong.


    At least in front of store manager Qi, it is estimated that they are all of the same standard.


    So, in the respect of the past, now there is another fear.


    But just as the God said, no matter how powerful the store manager is, at least he is in the same camp with them.


    There''s no doubt about this. Just look at how many things store manager Qi has done.


    From the appearance of the demon emperor until now, the demon God has come.


    From the beginning to the end, store manager Qi is supporting the whole God polar region in his own way.


    If there is no store manager Qi, these main gods can imagine what the God polar region will look like at the moment.


    It''s absolutely corpses everywhere, full of scars, the kingdom of God is broken, and wars are raging.


    The previous killing puppets and blood demons alone have caused enough trouble.


    Not to mention the gods now.


    So far, it''s not finished.


    Let alone the emperor after these gods.


    If you wait for the demon emperor to appear, who can stop it?


    Therefore, the strength of store manager Qi is actually a good thing for these new gods.


    As soon as the idea was put forward, it was quickly approved and echoed.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to say a few compliments without losing the meat.


    "Eh, is the one sitting over there --"


    "Jian Yi?"


    "Store manager Qi just said that he came to see the situation of Jianyi?"


    "Wait a minute, why is Jian Yi breaking through, and he has an epiphany?"


    "This, this is too fast."


    While speaking, these gods suddenly noticed the sword on one side.


    Just now, I was attracted by the story of selkaya and store manager Qi, so I didn''t notice it for a moment.


    But now, with the sword Qi and the sword meaning, it''s impossible to notice.


    It was also at this time that these gods suddenly remembered why store manager Qi came here.

 Chapter 2876

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "did you just notice?"


    Selkaya''s face, revealed a great doubt.


    You guys are all gods one by one. When is your perception so low?


    "I didn''t just notice that, compared with the store manager Qi, the importance of the store declined."


    One of the gods explained awkwardly.


    Indeed, the attraction of store manager Qi is still stronger.


    However, as soon as this sentence is said, it makes Qile a little embarrassed.


    "Keke, what do you mean when compared with me, the importance will drop?"


    Qi Le touched his nose and said.


    Can you speak more clearly? Don''t make us seem to have any relationship.


    That said, it''s true.


    "Hum --!"


    At this time, a sword sounded.


    The long river of sword spirit and the lake of sword spirit around the sword suddenly shocked.


    Then, the shadow of the throne of Kendo law, which appeared behind the sword, rose slowly and floated on the sword Lake.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi is attacking the empty shadow of the throne of Kendo law, and the sword Lake is surging towards the empty shadow of the throne of Kendo law, just like the flow of returning to the sea.


    This scene should be the last step of Jianyi''s promotion.


    Combine the energy and meaning of thousands of swords and turn them into their own original strength!


    In fact, the process of promoting the realm of the LORD God is not the same, but every God is different.


    After all, if you master different laws and powers, you will get different insights. Of course, in the process of breaking through the realm and sublimating yourself, it will not be the same.


    For example, as soon as the sword starts to move, it''s going to be a match. At that time, ercaya was even more magnificent.


    But again, it''s more risky.


    Selkaya''s law of war, if it fails to break through, is nothing more than a life-long struggle.


    However, on one side of the sword, if one is not careful, he doesn''t completely control the sword spirit.


    I''m afraid it will be torn up in a moment!


    "Hum --!"


    The sound of the sword reappeared.


    Then, Jian Yi''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath and flew to him.


    According to selkaya, Jian Yi''s sword was brought by himself from a lower position. He was promoted all the way, then tempered all the way, and turned it into his own weapon until today.


    However, from now on, the weapons made of low-level materials are still fragile.


    Perhaps in terms of offensive ability, Jian Yi is stronger than most artifact because of its Kendo rules.


    But in the aspect of material quality, it is always a tough injury.


    "No, something''s going to happen!"


    After staring at it for a while, Qile suddenly said.


    Jianyi is in control of the law of kendo. Maybe there is no problem.


    After all, the power of law, which is based on one''s own sword will, is much better to control than the power of law which is naturally cultivated.


    But on the other hand, the sudden sublimation of Kendo rules requires a lot of things to carry!


    "Click!"


    As soon as the sound of music fell, it appeared.


    I saw the sword suspended in front of the sword, suddenly there was a crack, and it was still expanding.


    "No, how could that be!"


    Selkaya also saw this scene, and suddenly his face changed.


    The load of Kendo law is broken. What should we do next?


    This kind of situation also breaks through a hammer!


    "Qi, manager Qi, can you think of any way to deal with this situation?"


    Up to now, selkaya can only put hope on store manager Qi.


    Because he''s a miracle maker!


    "We can only see the skill and fortune of Jianyi."


    Qi Le frowned slightly and said.


    I thought nothing happened, but something happened.


    The gods who came around were also nervous at the moment.


    In the fight against demons, against heaven, to have one more Lord God is to have more power.


    When is it that I still want to have more resources without one God?


    When you come to the realm of the LORD God, you will fight with the general situation of heaven and earth.


    One more God, one less God, in fact, the impact is not so great.


    "Sword one, let me see how powerful your heart is!"


    Qi Le thought of a possibility, so once he turned his hand, the golden core of Kendo rules appeared in his hand.And then you bend your fingers.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Dang!"


    There was only a clear sound.


    The golden core of Kendo rules directly smashed the sword in front of the sword.


    "Manager Qi?"


    There was almost a cry from the gods around.


    Good guy, the previous Sabre was just a few cracks. I said it couldn''t hold.


    Now it''s all right, you can do it yourself!


    Are you going to send the sword directly?


    "No, wait. It''s not what we see. Jianyi''s condition seems to have stabilized!"


    However, after a exclamation, selkaya calmed down first.


    Because selkaya knows that store manager Qi is not the kind of person they think, and his character is obvious to all.


    Therefore, store manager Qi must have deep meaning in doing so.


    Then, selkaya saw that although the sabre was smashed, the breath of sword one stabilized.


    It''s a strange thing.


    The load of Kendo law is gone. There is no riot in kendo law.


    "Why, what is that?"


    "Although Jian Yi''s sword is broken, a virtual shadow of sword shape is still there!"


    "The soul of the sword!"


    "What? The sword has condensed the soul of the sword


    Calmed down by serkaya''s voice, several gods suddenly noticed this.


    The soul of sword is the soul of Kendo law!


    As long as the soul of the sword is not destroyed, the law of Kendo will not be out of control.


    This is also the reason why Qi Le didn''t throw the golden core of Kendo law to Jian Yi, but directly played to his sabre.


    As for the mastery of Kendo rules, there is also the level of perception. The sword is not bad at all.


    The only thing that goes wrong is the load.


    In this case, it will condense another load-bearing object that will never be damaged.


    The highest throne carries the power of law, while the soul of sword carries the spirit of sword!


    The law of kendo, the most aggressive and the most destructive power, can all be in the intention of the sword!


    At this time, Jianyi''s breakthrough came to an end, which was basically a success.


    It''s unlikely that there will be any more accidents.


    selkaya is also relieved.


    Store Manager Qi is still the store manager Qi. He can always create a miracle.


    "Store manager Qi, you can always think of solutions to problems. I don''t know what can be difficult for you."


    Selkaya at the moment, from the heart of a sigh.

 Chapter 2877

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "shouldn''t the sword say that?"


    Qile glanced at selkaya and joked.


    These two guys, as far as the current relationship is concerned, don''t look like rivals. On the contrary, they are more like bad friends.


    "Yes, selkaya, it''s really up to me to say that."


    "Manager Qi, this time, thank you very much."


    At this time, the voice of Jian Yi suddenly rang out.


    "You''re welcome."


    Qi Le gave a natural reply.


    Jian Yi has a straight temperament. Although he is a little fussy, he is a man who will repay his kindness.


    If we invest properly, we will certainly not lose money.


    "Jianyi, how do you feel now?"


    CASIA asked.


    "I feel better now, better than ever, even better than I thought."


    The sword glanced at serkaya, and with one hand, the soul of the sword suspended in front of him got into his eyebrows.


    The soul of the sword is in the hand. It''s much better than the previous sabre.


    At least it''s easy to carry. One idea can evoke the soul of the sword and conjure up thousands of Kendo rules!


    This is much more powerful than the legendary swordsmanship. The benefits of thousands of swordsmanship are almost invincible!


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Selkaya nodded, looking pleased.


    "You care about me?"


    The sword suddenly said.


    Selkaya was slightly stunned, then said with a smile: "how can it be, if you die, I will lose a competitor."


    "I''m just thinking, if you die in the hands of your own laws, it''s a little ugly."


    Bad friends just like to show off their words, but they are more active in their actions.


    "Don''t worry, selkaya. I won''t die until I get rid of you myself."


    The sword answered slowly, then moved his mind.


    The soul of the sword suddenly comes out from the center of the eyebrow and turns into a sword all over the sky. It''s like pouring rain and is frozen in the sky.


    The sharp edge of the cold and escape.


    Even if there''s no close, it''s creepy.


    Startled, the gods who came back unconsciously stepped back, then suddenly felt something wrong and stood back.


    "This..."


    Qile has a panoramic view of this scene, and he can''t help but smoke.


    This subconscious reaction is too real. Are you serious when you step back?


    Although Qi Le also admits that the sharpness and aggressiveness of Kendo rules are among the best among all the law forces, and few other law forces can match them.


    But in other aspects, there are some deficiencies.


    The law of Kendo is dominated by pure attack, but only attack.


    If this can make these main gods retreat, it will be better to meet the real demon gods later.


    So it seems that there is still a lack of exercise.


    "Well, sword one, put it away."


    Qi Le waved and said.


    The sword is not used for attack.


    It''s just that sword one is showing his strength to selkaya and proving to him that he has entered the realm of the LORD God.


    It''s quite a show off and demonstration.


    "Yes, manager Qi."


    The sword nods and then reaches out.


    The sword is like a forest all over the sky, but it turns into the soul of the sword in an instant. A rainbow flashed from the sky and returned to the center of the sword''s brow.


    It is worthy of the power of the law formed by the cohesion of the heart of the sword. As soon as it was promoted to the realm of the LORD God, it was like an arm pointing.


    "Store manager Qi, like selkaya, since I''ve received your favor and been saved by you, if I have something to look for in the future, I''ll go through all kinds of fire and water, and I''ll never give up!"


    After taking back the soul of the sword, Jian Yi doesn''t fight with serkaya, but comes to Qile and bows.


    And then, seriously.


    These words are sincere, without any hypocrisy or affectation, and they are not polite.


    Because, as Jianyi himself said, he knew very well that his promotion to the realm of the LORD God was more dangerous than that of erkaya.


    It is impossible to say that one''s heart is not nervous when his Sabre is cracked.


    Without the help of store manager Qi, when the sword is broken, the law of Kendo will be out of control.


    At that time, I was torn up by the Kendo rules, which was almost certain.


    But store manager Qi was able to make a breakthrough in time, and even gathered the soul of the sword that had not been seen for tens of thousands of years.In Jianyi''s opinion, this kind of kindness is really unrequited and can only be rewarded by life.


    Going through fire and water is not a joke.


    "Whatever you want."


    Qile smiles and doesn''t deliberately answer.


    Although Qi Le wants this result, Xie en is not his character.


    Having a grateful heart is more important than anything.


    At this moment, the seeds of the future will always bloom and bear fruit one day.


    "It''s hard for you to come here. I''m sorry."


    Selkaya also said to the gods who did not know where they came from.


    I feel like the shadow of the warlords.


    If selkaya knew the story.


    "It''s OK. I saw manager Qi."


    "Yes, it''s worth seeing the process of Jian Yi''s promotion to the realm of God."


    "If it''s hard work, it''s hard work for manager Qi."


    "We just use the convenience of the door of space."


    These gods heard the words, waved their hands and said that they had done nothing.


    Although this is true, I still want to accept it.


    After a few greetings, all the gods left.


    Everyone has to punish the demons hidden in the chaotic area, so there are still many things to do.


    It''s not too late to have a drink after all these demons are eliminated.


    And speaking of this wine, in fact, those ordinary people in the divine realm have developed it very well.


    There is no shortage of food and drink for the vast realm of gods, the large number of races and the huge number of creatures living here.


    Don''t underestimate the abilities of these intelligent races.


    So Qile hasn''t been ready to bring up the delicious food in her shop.


    "I don''t want to stay much. I''ll go back to the store first."


    Qile said hello and left.


    Things have been dealt with, and now those who stay here, at least, are also the two gods. They are afraid that they will be plotted.


    When I went back, Qile also thought about some things.


    For example, in such a good period of time, there are plenty of opportunities for breakthroughs.


    Then yuexi''er and Lanye should work harder to break through to the realm of the LORD God with the fastest speed.


    But there''s a problem.


    Although the opportunity is there, yuexi''er and Lanye are new comers. They have not accumulated enough time to come to the heaven.

 Chapter 2878

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! compared with those powerful deities with deep foundation, yuexi''er and Lanye are still short of time accumulation, and I don''t know if they can catch up.


    On this issue, Qile can only do its best to support it.


    If yuexi''er and Lanye can be promoted to the realm of the LORD God, Qile can be much more relaxed.


    The power of the spirit of time, as well as the power of the king of man, is to be released to fight against the celestial pole.


    So let''s find something for them to defend themselves.


    "Immortal devil battlefield, haven''t I been there for a long time?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    When the strength of their own more and more strong, before a lot of purchase channels, have become less important.


    So subconsciously, I don''t care too much.


    "No, you don''t want to take advantage, you son of a bitch. You''d better go and have a look."


    The immortal devil battlefield can be said to be the purchase channel that Qile has always remembered so far.


    Qile is an unforgettable scene of the battlefield.


    On the other hand, it is also because the utensils in the immortal devil battlefield have some functions.


    For example, the soul refining magic beads found before are still useful today.


    Wait, if you say so, it seems that you can become stronger by killing the enemy, just like the demon emperor.


    With a hammer, Qile suddenly realized the problem.


    But soon, it was down again.


    Because Qi Le thought of it again, it is the power of soul and law that the soul refining magic bead devours.


    However, those demons who are raised with resentment can''t use these two things to devour them.


    I can only scold in my heart.


    Then, let the system help to open the door to the immortal devil battlefield and walk in.


    It''s the decadent air that we haven''t seen for a long time, and it''s the scene full of dead air. Even if we have reached the realm of the LORD God, Qi Le still can''t feel comfortable in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Look around first and see if there are any more complete armor."


    As he said this, Qile went to the depths of the immortal and devil battlefield.


    I have come to the immortal and devil battlefield so many times, and Qi Le''s cultivation level has been greatly improved.


    Now, Qile can see it.


    Although the appearance of these immortals and Demons depends solely on luck, the grade problem is that they go deeper and higher.


    The immortals and Demons fighting in this marginal area are obviously not as good as cutting out the immortals and Demons deep in the realm of cultivation.


    So the grades of immortal and magic weapons are the same.


    In fact, there is another saying, that is, the more you go outside, the more perfect immortal and magic weapons you will have.


    Because the outer immortals and Demons don''t have high cultivation level and insufficient strength, the less immortals and Demons they break.


    And the more you go to the depths of the immortal devil battlefield, the stronger the immortal devil''s strength will be. If you fight to death, you must go all out.


    The immortal and magic weapons used must burst out all the power to fight to the death.


    At the end of the day, there are very few immortal and magic tools left.


    But on the whole, it depends on luck.


    Qile boasts that it is not bad luck, and of course it is not strong enough.


    So this time, the goal is just a relatively complete piece of armor.


    Let''s equip yuexi''er first to avoid any accident.


    However, the day is not satisfactory, want to find armor, it is doomed to find armor.


    Qile has this feeling at the moment.


    I don''t think this damned immortal devil battlefield is aimed at his "guest" who just came here once.


    "I haven''t found any armor, but I''ve seen a lot of weapons."


    "Eh, this is..."


    One of them is a small sword about the size of two fingers. It''s exquisite in appearance, which makes Qi Le interested.


    Take it up to see, the shape is really exquisite, even if only two finger size, also let Qile see quite impressive.


    The body of the two finger sword is rare and clean. It has no pattern and no trace left by the battle.


    Only on the hilt of the sword, there are some patterns that are not complicated.


    After observing it over and over again, I felt that the sword was not a weapon, but a model.


    But the integrity of the appearance is the highest one that Qile has seen so far.


    "It can''t be the Sword Fairy''s toy."


    Qi Le frowned and looked at the sword in his hand, thinking.


    Taking toys to the battlefield, we can see that the sword fairy really has childlike innocence. Is it true that he is a teenager until he dies?


    Bah, I''m sorry. There''s no such thing!But if you think about it carefully, I think it''s OK to take this sword back.


    Anyway, if you can''t find the armor, it''s better to take the most complete immortal weapon back, in case of surprise.


    "All right, no choice. That''s it."


    "I''m not lucky this time. Come in next time."


    Qi Le, holding the two fingered sword in his hand, shouts a systematic sentence in his mind.


    System: "host, you have a good attitude."


    "If I had a bad mentality, I would have made you angry."


    Qile shrugged, walked through the door opened by the system and returned to the store.


    Then throw the two fingered sword in your hand to the system for identification according to the Convention, and maybe add a process of repair.


    If there is no need to repair, the identification time is very little.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t find the right armor.


    It seems that yuexi''er still can''t leave the shop at present.


    To be honest, now Qile feels that yuexi''er needs to guard against the devil emperor, which is definitely better than the devil God.


    Because of the chaotic area and the major divine States, with the rapid support of the space gate, the threat level of the demon God has been greatly reduced, which is not the same as before.


    But only the magic emperor, is unable to use the door of space to solve the problem.


    At present, the only ones who can fight against the devil emperor are Dragon God and Qile himself in the whole God polar region.


    As for those ancient gods who didn''t show up, to tell you the truth, Qile didn''t hold any hope.


    So it''s better to continue to hold a job fair for the recruitment of apostles.


    System: "host, the identification results have come out."


    "Really, show it to me."


    Qile calculated in mind, it seems that it didn''t take much time, it should be no need to repair.


    I just don''t know what level of immortal or magic weapon the two finger sword I brought back this time is.


    After all, besides the Sword Fairy, there are also sword demons.


    I hope it''s not really a toy, or it''s a joke.


    Although it is impossible for others to know about it and make fun of Qile, the two pen system is different.


    So Qile quickly opened the store manager''s backstage and entered to check.


    Lossless sword heart (legend level special prop, disposable prop): sword heart fusion, lossless, invincible!


    Another one sentence introduction.


    I remember a profound introduction to the world.

 Chapter 2879

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it''s just that all the pieces of Tiandi chessboard have been lost. It''s estimated that they can''t be found, so they are basically half a scrap.


    How come this time it''s like this again, it won''t be half a scrap.


    That two "half waste" add up, is not a whole waste!


    System: "host, does your brain suddenly fail?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile admitted that he really thought of some bad memories.


    After all, the name of Tiandi chessboard sounds domineering, but it has not played any role so far.


    However, the system will say this sentence, which may be to say that the sword''s heart is not damaged, but it still has some effect.


    The fusion of the heart of the sword, undamaged, invincible!


    Quite a brief introduction.


    Let''s look at the front: disposable props.


    It''s a one-time prop of legend level. It shouldn''t be a toy.


    Well, at least more than their own psychological expectations, Qile is satisfied now.


    "What''s the use of fusing the heart of the sword?"


    "Is it just a simple condensation of the heart of the sword?"


    Qi Le asked.


    Qi Le knows about the heart of the sword, because he has seen it on Jian Yi before.


    Gather the spirit of the sword to master the rules of kendo.


    If you look at it like this, is it the way to master the law of Kendo?


    Compared with the seed of rules introduced by Qile before, it seems that it has more functions to lock the rules of kendo.


    And the law of Kendo is not such a high level law.


    If you think about it like this, it''s not very good.


    System: "of course not, host, is the grade mark of this system so cheap?"


    System: "the heart of the sword without damage can be listed as a legendary prop. How can it only have such a function?"


    Being questioned by Qile, the system is immediately unhappy.


    After all, in the view of the system, things that belong to legend level props must have their reasons.


    I didn''t see the chessboard of heaven and earth before. The system didn''t mark the grade. I just said, have the pieces been lost.


    "Well, what''s the use of this sword without damage?"


    Qi Le continued.


    There''s no way. The introduction of the system doesn''t make it clear. I can only ask in this way.


    System: "very simple, the first function: the heart of the sword will not be destroyed!"


    System: "after fusing the core of the sword without damage, the core of the sword of the fusionist can be undamaged and indestructible!"


    "I see."


    Qile nodded.


    That''s the name of the heart of the sword.


    If the heart of the sword is not damaged, the law of Kendo will never be out of control.


    If the heart of the sword can be fused before sword one, even without the help of Qi Le, there is no possibility of failure in promoting the realm of the LORD God. Even if the sword is broken, the soul of the sword can be condensed.


    Another function of the heart of the sword is to improve the understanding of the rules of Kendo to the extreme.


    To be honest, it''s useful to throw it to Qile.


    Because Qile is the body of rules, it can also master the rules of kendo.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t like to use it.


    So this sword is destined to be sold.


    Even Qile has already figured out who to sell it to, that is Jianyi!


    So, this time is the chance of Jianyi. It not only condenses the soul of the sword, but also can buy the heart of the sword.


    System: "the second function of non-destructive sword heart is to strengthen the power of Kendo law, enhance the position level of Kendo law, and help Kendo law to be truly invincible!"


    "What?"


    "What did you just say?"


    He was still thinking about the price of the sword, and he was surprised on the spot.


    This does not damage the heart of the sword, but also improves the position level of Kendo rules?


    There is a saying that in addition to the innate law power, a special type of law power similar to the Kendo law is not particularly clear.


    Most of them depend on the master''s own understanding, either high or low.


    However, the function of lossless heart of sword not only enhances the fuser''s understanding of Kendo rules, but also improves the level of seeing the rules. It''s really a one-time prop of legend level!


    These two functions are to change No, it''s tough!


    If you think about it this way, the price of the sword without damage should be able to increase by 100 million.


    I believe Jianyi has no reason to refuse.


    At this point, all the functions of lossless sword heart have been introduced.It''s just three sentences and twelve words.


    It goes without saying that the heart of the sword is fused.


    No damage, no destruction, no invulnerability are also reflected.


    "With this function, it''s really a legendary prop, although it looks like a toy."


    Qile suddenly found that his luck this time should be good.


    Although the ideal armor was not found, on the other hand, it was made up.


    Perhaps, after the fusion of the heart of the sword, he can protect yuexi''er in the dark until yuexi''er successfully breaks through to the realm of the LORD God.


    With the blessing of no damage to the heart of the sword, sword one should be able to make two moves with the devil emperor.


    It''s much easier to use than armor.


    After all, armor still depends on the wearer''s cultivation state.


    When Jian Yi and the devil emperor fight, the delay time is enough for Qile and the Dragon God to arrive.


    Think of doing, Qile''s vigorous and resolute manner is very well-known.


    On the other hand, after a chat with selkaya, Jianyi is preparing to leave to look for the missing demon.


    Then, before I left, I saw store manager Qi coming again.


    "Manager Qi?"


    Two people a face curiously looking at Qi Le, don''t know what he came to do.


    "There''s a deal I''d like to make with you. Are you interested?"


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    "With me?"


    The sword pointed at itself.


    "Yes, with you." Qile nodded.


    "Store manager Qi, don''t talk about any transactions. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it."


    Jian Yi said seriously.


    Store Manager Qi helped him so much before, how can he take advantage again.


    "Don''t say that. Love is love, and trade is trade. These are two different things. They are not the same thing."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said.


    In fact, what I thought was: if there is no sword with no damage to the heart, it may not be able to hold the magic emperor''s move.


    If you just give the task to Jianyi, with his honest nature, maybe he will die in the hands of the devil emperor.


    Therefore, from this aspect, the heart of the sword should be given.


    As long as sword one can fully integrate the core of the sword without damage, the combat effectiveness will certainly rise several steps.


    Although still can''t compare with the magic emperor, but in the face of weak state of the magic emperor, also won''t be the object of second kill.


    At least we can do several moves and delay a lot of time.

 Chapter 2880

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! this is not only the strength of the sword without damage, but also the one-time prop of legend level, and the place of strength!


    Otherwise, why is the heartless sword classified as a legendary commodity?


    "Since store manager Qi said so, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    The sword nodded and said nothing more.


    Store Manager Qi is now his benefactor. He will do his best according to what the benefactor says.


    "Well, I''ll be straight."


    "I need you to protect yuexi''er in secret until she is promoted to the realm of the Lord."


    Qile nodded slightly, then said aloud.


    As for Lanye, she will recruit apostles and develop believers with yuexi''er.


    As soon as the sword protects yuexi''er, it will naturally take care of Lanye, so there''s no need to tell her.


    "Miss yuexier?"


    Selkaya exclaimed beside him.


    Then he quickly said, "manager Qi, what''s the matter with Miss yuexi''er? Why do you need the protection of Jianyi? "


    "If you want to protect miss yuexi''er, I can help you too!"


    Selkaya volunteered.


    After all, yuexi''er is the inheritor of human king.


    For the followers of selkaya, it is the spiritual pillar that can never happen.


    So when it comes to the possible danger of yuexi''er, selkaya''s mood is a little excited.


    "Well?"


    Jian Yi glanced at serkaya with some doubts.


    Although some curious about why selkaya showed this expression, but did not ask.


    "If you want to go, I won''t stop you, but it will be very dangerous."


    Zile took a deep look at selkaya and said slowly.


    To protect yuexi''er secretly, we need to deal with it, but the devil Emperor may appear at any time.


    It''s normal to have lives in danger.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not want to give a sword without damage.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    After hearing this, selkaya answered firmly.


    Qile shrugged and didn''t persuade any more.


    For the followers of RenWang, protecting the inheritors of RenWang is a kind of belief, even a kind of obsession. There is no need to persuade them to do it.


    Maybe this is also a kind of fatalistic relief.


    "Jianyi, since this is a deal, you have agreed to my terms, then I will give you the early payment."


    Qi Le looks at Jian Yi, and suddenly a two finger sword appears in his hand.


    As soon as the heart of the sword appeared, Jian Yi''s eyes were firmly locked on it and could not be moved any more.


    For Qi Le, the attraction of the sword heart may not be great, because he has seen too many good things.


    Moreover, the effect of the heart of the sword on Qiyue is not as great as expected.


    That''s why the reaction is so flat.


    However, for Jian Yi, the heart of the sword is the most precious treasure in the whole heaven!


    It can ensure that the heart of the sword is undamaged and indestructible, and it can also enhance its understanding of the rules of Kendo to the maximum and its control to the extreme.


    This is a treasure of treasures.


    Moreover, the power of the heart of the sword is not only this one, but also can directly improve the position level of the law of kendo.


    This power is even stronger than that of the sword!


    Although the sword does not know the power of the heart of the sword at the moment.


    However, this does not hinder the attraction of the heart of the sword to sword one.


    Because this is the Kendo rule. It''s a natural intuition for the perception of non-destructive sword heart!


    It''s a great help to know the heart of the sword!


    "Manager Qi, what''s this, please?"


    Jian took a deep breath and tried to calm down before he asked.

 Chapter 2881

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! although the heart of the sword is not damaged, it is very attractive to sword one.


    But Jianyi only knew that what store manager Qi took out was a precious treasure because of the guidance of Kendo rules.


    However, it is not known what this precious treasure is.


    "No damage to the heart of the sword. After refining, you will know what its function is."


    As soon as Qi Le''s wrist shakes, his little sword flies towards it, and then hovers in front of his eyes.


    A fierce sword spirit escaped from the heart of the sword. It condensed into sharp sword Qi, which made people scared.


    However, in the view of Jian Yi, this sword meaning is the most charming power.


    Now, it''s directly in front of my eyes.


    "Manager Qi, I''ll take it today. Even if I die in the future, I''ll finish your order."


    The sword takes a deep breath and suppresses the impulse to refine the heart of the sword immediately. It says solemnly.


    This is not like a promise, but a solemn oath.


    "Don''t take it so seriously. We''re all living well."


    Qile waved his hand.


    It''s really good of you to put in such a real flag now?


    But it''s like a sword. It''s the best thing to live.


    Then the sword said nothing.


    Because the attraction of lossless sword heart is really great. It''s right in front of you now. Of course, the faster you refine, the better.


    Soon, a sense of sword broke out from Jian Yi, and then interweaved with the sense of sword without damaging the heart of the sword.


    It''s not fusion, it''s confrontation.


    If you want to refine the heart of the sword, the first step is to prove that you are qualified.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Qile doesn''t want to refine the heart of the sword.


    Because sword meaning has little to do with the power of law.


    The reason why Jianyi can have such sharp sword meaning is that the law of Kendo he understands is the transformation of the heart and the meaning of the sword.


    But Qi Le can master the law of Kendo only because the power of the body of the law has little to do with the meaning of the sword.


    Therefore, if refining does not damage the heart of the sword, Qile is still in trouble.


    It''s better to give it to Jianyi.


    The two swords interweave and vanish each other. Although the battle is silent, the degree of danger is not low at all.


    Although the heart of the sword is just a prop, I don''t think it will cause damage.


    As a matter of fact, the intention of the sword is stronger than most of the artifact.


    It''s just that it can''t be as easy to control as artifact.


    To exaggerate a little bit, if you throw out the heart of the sword, it will fall anywhere.


    In a few hundred years, this place may turn into a fierce place because of the sword spirit escaping from the heart of the sword.


    In a few hundred years, it may turn from a fierce place to a dead area.


    At that time, the sword will be rampant.


    It may be a good place for those sword practitioners to sharpen themselves, but it also shows the strength of the sword heart.


    Therefore, the whole refining process is quite dangerous when refining does not damage the heart of the sword.


    Once the intention of the sword is out of control, it will directly hurt the soul.


    "Sword one is the most suitable person for this treasure."


    After a while, kaseya suddenly opened his mouth.


    It''s hard to say whether you are envious or not. Chance is very important for treasures.


    It''s like the heart of the sword in front of him. Even if he gives it to selkaya, he can''t refine it.


    Moreover, selkaya can''t get upset because of this kind of thing.


    This is a chance for Jianyi. As an old opponent and old friend, I should be happy for him.


    "Right."


    Qile did not deny it.


    At present, the best candidate for refining and refining is Jian Yi.


    Because Qile did not find another one who entered the realm of the LORD God with the law of kendo.


    Of course, the exception is Qile itself.


    The body of law is a special case.


    Although the confrontation between sword and Italy is extremely dangerous, the process is not complicated and there are not so many changes.


    Who can persist, who can win.


    The intention of the sword without damaging the heart of the sword may be strong and horizontal, but it doesn''t exist to kill the enemy after all.


    It''s for the purpose of refining the heart of the sword, so it''s for the purpose of crushing the heart of the sword.


    Then, with his own sword intention, he enveloped the heart of the sword and refined it bit by bit.Until the sword put his mind into the heart of the sword.


    The next moment, the heart of the sword turned into a streamer and got into the center of the sword.


    "SA --!"


    A burst of sword Qi rolled up like a strong wind, and swept all directions like a storm.


    But on the earth, in an instant, countless sword marks appeared, and the incision was smooth.


    After refining the heart of the sword without damage, the sword Qi burst out from the first place of the sword, and its destructive power became more amazing.


    The sword will become sharper.


    At first glance, the upright sword is like a sharp sword standing between heaven and earth, with the ability to cut open heaven and earth.


    "No damage to the heart of the sword. It''s the ultimate of kendo. It has such power."


    "I''m afraid the one who has the heart of the sword is some supreme sword immortal."


    Qi Le can''t help feeling that the momentum and prestige of the sword is as sharp as the sword of opening the sky.


    A shield suddenly appeared in front of him to resist the terrible sword Qi.


    Ming Ming has the power of opening mountains and dividing the sea. When he comes to Qile, it seems that ice and snow meet with high temperature and melt rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, selkaya was shocked and took it for granted.


    The sword one, which has no damage to the heart of the sword, may not be comparable.


    But compared with Qi''s store, it''s still a long way off.


    "It doesn''t damage the heart of the sword. It helps me a lot more than I thought."


    "Manager Qi, I''m sure I''ll repay you with my death for your kindness!"


    Sword one also learned how precious the heart of the sword was after refining the heart of the sword.


    Especially for the God who takes the law of Kendo as the source of his sword cultivation, he is absolutely the Supreme God.


    Store Manager Qi took it out in this way, which is no less than the grace of remaking.


    It is not too much for such great kindness to be matched by life.


    Looking at Jian Yi with serious and serious expression, after receiving this gift, Qi Le lifted up the sword.


    "OK, the safety of yuexi''er is up to you to protect."


    This is the most important issue. Don''t put the cart before the horse.


    "It''s natural."


    Jianyi naturally remembers the task given to him by store manager Qi.


    With the blessing without damaging the heart of the sword, those demons are no longer the opponents of sword one.


    Within ten moves at most, the sword can take down the demons who need to fight for a long time and are not sure to win.


    "Then I''ll go first, manager Qi."


    As soon as serkaya saw the sword, he left one step at a time and said goodbye.

 Chapter 2882

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Wanjie store manager of Shenji system: https://www.novelhall.com/84171/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Shaoshu Jiuhui. His works include: manager of Shenji system, Wanjie store,

 Chapter 2883

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! at present, among all the income of Qile, online stores have the highest wudaoxiang.


    The matching small gold body is not a consumable.


    So just when it was launched, sales hit a new high.


    Then it leveled off.


    Not to mention fighting puppets, there are not many standard fighting supplies that can be used.


    After the disaster of killing puppets, sales also dropped rapidly, and then maintained at a relatively stable level.


    Then there''s the law seed and the signal tower.


    These two kinds of goods are also not consumables, so the steady sales volume can not be compared with wudaoxiang.


    If it wasn''t for the difficulty of selling animal eggs in online stores, it would be able to become a pillar commodity just like wudaoxiang.


    Then there is the package income of signal fee.


    After the erection of signal tower is more popular, the signal fee package is sold better.


    It should be that it has attracted a lot of customers in the chaotic area.


    And offline stores, due to the problem of storefront, can''t compete with online stores in any case.


    Fortunately, the battle space cabin and the mirror space cabin have branches.


    In the case of full 24 hours, the overall turnover is not low.


    However, the income of the main store, compared with the online store, can only be called worrying.


    That''s why Qile thinks about other income channels.


    Especially now, the signal tower has been almost arranged in the chaotic area.


    So it''s time for the logistics industry, which matches the virtual shopping platform, to expand the scope.


    In this respect, the paid space gate launched by Qile is essential.


    Because there are ready-made teleportation arrays available among the great gods.


    But in the chaotic area, it can only be re engraved.


    Before the transmission array is spread all over the place, the space gate provided by Qile is the only choice.


    After all, the extent of chaos is far from comparable to that of the kingdom of God.


    For this reason, it is very difficult to engrave the transmission array.


    Qile doesn''t believe it. On the basis of providing the door of space, those chambers of commerce are willing to spend a huge amount of resources to engrave those transmission arrays, unless they are crazy.


    In fact, store manager Qi is willing to intervene in the logistics industry, but those chambers of commerce are too happy.


    Because of the popularity of virtual shopping platform, the logistics alliance established by many chambers of Commerce has made a lot of money.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that all the chambers of commerce that participated in the establishment of logistics alliance have now increased their wealth by at least one level!


    Core chamber of Commerce even more!


    It is a joke to say that no one is jealous of such a huge amount of wealth.


    Let alone ordinary practitioners, even the gods are salivating.


    Therefore, if store manager Qi is willing to participate, anyone who dares to have the idea of logistics alliance should weigh it up.


    See if you have the ability to provoke store manager Qi.


    Only in the past, although those chambers of Commerce understood this truth, they had no ability to invite store manager Qi.


    Store Manager Qi is the god they can only look up to.


    How dare you have the cheek to discuss terms with the store manager?


    As a result, after Qile let the system release the news about the paid opening of the door of space on the virtual duel platform, those chambers of commerce immediately boiling.


    "The door of space, I know, is the one that was opened not long ago in various divine countries."


    "Yes, it seems that store manager Qi provided it for free in order to deal with the devil."


    "At that time, I was thinking about how fast it would be if I could use the space gate in express delivery."


    "Unfortunately, after those damned demons went to the chaos area, the door of space was closed."


    "Now it''s good, manager Qi is willing to open the door of the space!"


    "It''s said that it''s still based on the branches of each kingdom of God."


    "This is good. It''s not good to have a fixed opening point."


    "You haven''t finished reading the contents of the announcement. You can buy the fixed opening point."


    There is no doubt that the leaders of these chambers of Commerce have discovered the value of space gate for logistics before that.


    It''s just that I dare not disturb store manager Qi, so I can only sigh.


    But now, store manager Qi is willing to open the door of the space. That''s great.


    Moreover, in the announcement issued, it also mentioned in detail the details of the paid opening of the space door.One is to temporarily open the door of space.


    Opening from the buyer''s location requires a virtual confrontation with crystal positioning. The price is relatively cheap, but it will only exist for three minutes.


    This is for most casual customers.


    The opening point is the place where buyers confirm their positioning when they click to buy.


    If you want to go somewhere, you just need to locate it in advance.


    However, without the positioning of the other end, the gate of space cannot transmit.


    And it''ll shut down in three minutes.


    It''s a waste.


    Another is to open the door of space in a fixed position.


    This method requires additional application, and the price is relatively high. It also needs to purchase the base for installation.


    But the advantage is that the door of space will always be open, and you only need to put a belief stone into the base of the door occasionally.


    What these chambers of Commerce want is this kind of fixed open space door.


    In this way, it can replace the transmission array.


    After all, every transmission of the teleportation array needs a stone of faith as its energy source.


    The fixed space door can be used all the time as long as the belief stone of the base is not used up, and there is no need to worry about the problem of closing.


    This is where the fixed space gate is far beyond the transmission array.


    At this time, maybe someone will ask.


    The fixed space door for installing the base, isn''t it still a one hammer business?


    In fact, it is not. Only a small part of the belief stone filled into the door of space is used to maintain the door of space.


    The rest is net income.


    And the interconnection of fixed space doors is also very troublesome.


    Because of the need to repeat positioning.


    You know, the same delivery point, the goods sent out are not the same receiving point.


    Not to mention the number of transshipment, the key is that repeated positioning is very time-consuming.


    So in order to solve this problem, Qile also specially let the system make a fixed space door, positioning and recording function.


    In this way, the coordinates of all the transfer points are recorded, so that there is no need to repeat the positioning.


    Just select the coordinates before delivery.


    And this location recording function, but to add money.


    However, even so, the convenience of the fixed space gate is far beyond that of the transmission array.

 Chapter 2884

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the most fundamental point is the speed of layout.


    It takes a lot of materials and manpower to set up the engraving transmission array.


    To open the door of a fixed space, you just need a base.


    It is not only convenient to set up, but also has no material requirements, which can be said to save time, labor and resources.


    In addition, the positioning recording function specially prepared by Qile is used to record coordinates, which avoids the trouble of re positioning when changing the destination every time, and adds a bit of convenience to the fixed space door.


    After comparing all sides, the teleport array was eliminated on the spot.


    Pity these teleportation arrays that have existed in the heaven for many years.


    If they are conscious, they can''t imagine that they will be eliminated one day.


    It is true that the times are constantly changing, stagnating and can only be abandoned by the times.


    This is perfectly reflected in those businessmen.


    Store Manager Qi''s fixed space door is more convenient, easier to use and more resource-saving. Why not?


    Isn''t it to rebuild the transfer point of logistics alliance? Time is not urgent, it''s a small matter.


    In this respect alone, the sales volume of space gate base is already a terrible number.


    Because the transit point is something that every kingdom of God needs, and it can''t be less.


    According to the size of the kingdom of God, a few may only need to set up a few hundred transit points, while those of large kingdom of God need to set up more than ten thousand transit points.


    This cost is indispensable in any case.


    And every gate base of space needs faith stone to maintain its operation.


    Although the consumption of each base is not large, the small makes the big, and the continuous income of Qile is not low.


    Then, in addition to the kingdom of God, the demand for the gate base of space.


    Those chambers of commerce are very smart and have a keen sense of business.


    After knowing that the chaotic area is covered by signal tower, we are ready to cover the transfer point into the chaotic area.


    This is another reason why the fixed space gate is more easily accepted by those chambers of Commerce than the transmission array.


    Simply take the location of the signal tower as the standard to divide the areas one by one.


    Then, in each area, just set up a transfer point.


    Even these transshipment points can directly undertake the work of delivery points. When they meet buyers who are close to them, they can directly deliver the goods, so as to avoid another transshipment.


    The number of transshipment points set up in the chaotic areas may be more than those in the kingdom of God.


    In a word, these chambers of commerce are adhering to a tenet - no matter where the birds do not shit, as long as the virtual duel crystal signal covers the place, there must be a logistics alliance to the transfer point.


    Any buyer who has bought something on the virtual shopping platform can rest assured and hand over the express delivery to the logistics alliance!


    To be honest, to have such a purpose seems to have been instructed by store manager Qi.


    It''s called service first.


    Although there is no service attitude in store manager Qi''s shop at all.


    But then again, who dares to let store manager Qi come out and say "welcome"?


    Store Manager Qi dares to say, but does he dare to pick up the customers who enter the store?


    At present, no one in the whole Shenji region has been able to accept the words of store manager Qi.


    However, store manager Qi''s theory is always very rich. With a few words, the leaders of these chambers of commerce can benefit a lot, and they don''t know where they came from.


    In principle, as a store manager, you don''t need to know these things at all.


    Qi store manager''s service first?


    But let''s not talk about these problems.


    The chamber of Commerce of various countries of China has come here, which has stimulated the shopping enthusiasm of many customers.


    Especially those customers who were in the depths of the chaotic area, although they had heard of store manager Qi''s shop.


    But because the road is too far away, there will always be some give up.


    Now, as soon as the signal tower is set up, the major chambers of commerce also spread the express business in the past.


    At that time, they brought these customers back and contributed their faith stone.


    This, for Qile, is expected.


    Because when Qile was thinking about the door of paid open space, it had already thought about this aspect.


    The erection of the signal tower has brought the chaotic area into the signal enveloping scope of the virtual duel crystal, so there is no reason not to develop the remaining residents in the chaotic area into customers.It''s just that it''s not easy for Qile to do this because the price is too low.


    Therefore, we can only use the convenience of the space gate to boost those chambers of Commerce and let them help.


    It turns out that the effect of doing so is quite good.


    Because the attraction of the virtual shopping platform, to some extent, can be regarded as the most attractive "goods" in Qile''s store, and it has not been one of them.


    After all, what the virtual shopping platform brings is the ability to communicate with all the businesses in it.


    In the virtual shopping platform, say a little exaggeration, you can find almost anything you want to find.


    Of course, the premise is not to think too much.


    God level goods, in addition to the store manager''s online shop, other businesses still do not have.


    Because other gods do not open shops, and even ordinary gods are very few.


    It''s not about the price drop or the loss of face.


    You can''t say that.


    Because it''s said, it''s a bit like hitting the store manager''s face.


    After all, store manager Qi has opened a shop on the virtual shopping platform. You even said that opening an online shop would be beneath your status.


    So, are you looking down on store manager Qi?


    Therefore, even if there is such an idea, it is impossible to say it.


    Going back to the previous question, the main reason why those gods and gods did not enter the virtual shopping platform to open stores is that they could not do business.


    Compared with professional businessmen, even the God has no competitive advantage.


    Of course, if these gods are willing to forge artifacts for sale, there will be a market for them.


    There are a lot of buyers who are willing to sell their treasures.


    Anyway, it''s also the collection of the LORD God. Can it be bad?


    But in this way, it will give other gods an illusion - this guy, can''t go on?


    Even his own collection has been sold!


    As a Lord God, I can have such a day. Tut Tut, this is too poor


    Ideas like that.


    Once it''s spread out, it''s really shameless.

 Chapter 2885

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! this is different from store manager Qi, because store manager Qi started his business and even became famous in the whole heaven.


    Therefore, those gods have only admiration for store manager Qi, and they don''t have other ideas.


    Based on the above reasons, although the number of businesses registered on the virtual shopping platform is extremely large, roughly speaking, it is hundreds of millions.


    But few of them are represented by a certain God.


    This may also be the only disadvantage of the virtual shopping platform.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because Qile has made up for this defect with her own efforts.


    Store Manager Qi''s online store has long been the most popular business on the whole virtual shopping platform.


    There is no one, and there will never be another.


    Therefore, with the attraction of the virtual shopping platform, as long as it can cover the signal in the past, Qile will not believe that those customers who have tried will not contribute their faith.


    So far, those chambers of Commerce have been allowed to organize human, material and financial resources to cover the deep areas of chaos.


    They even set up their own signal towers where they have been left out.


    And then go deeper.


    With all the hidden demons eliminated, the chaotic area has gradually become the place covered by the virtual duel crystal signal, and once found missing, it will be quickly added.


    As time went by, Qile found that most of the chaotic areas had already set up signal towers.


    And the rest of the place, are some inaccessible, almost has not been explored.


    That is, in the most marginal areas, there is almost no trace of the existence of any living creature.


    In such a place, the leaders of various chambers of Commerce held several meetings and made a decision after detailed discussions.


    Let''s call it a day.


    Further away, there is no living spirit, and it is meaningless to cover the past with the virtual duel crystal signal.


    "In this way, the situation of the divine pole is basically under control."


    Qile stayed in the store, quietly watching the development of this matter.


    There''s only one extra signal that one person will always know.


    The system is not human.


    System:


    "You''re not really human."


    Qi Le vaguely felt the emotion of the system and couldn''t help saying a word.


    System: "the system knows about it, but if the host says it directly, the system can''t stand it."


    "This Your mind is getting smaller and smaller. "


    Qile always feels that this two pen system is looking for trouble.


    However, the occasional quarrel can be regarded as a way to adjust the boring life.


    Since the demon emperor disappeared, there has been no movement except for letting the demons come out and do a whole wave of things.


    To tell you the truth, Qile felt that the magic emperor was at a loss.


    It''s no joke to say that if there''s no Qile, the magic emperor''s series of fists will come down, and the Shenji domain will be half useless. Even if it''s not in chaos, it''s estimated that it will be paralyzed.


    Killing puppets can deal with ordinary people and practitioners. They can grow up and are extremely difficult to kill. They can deal with gods.


    And the last demon God is used to deal with the LORD God.


    It''s closely linked, and it''s getting worse.


    If there is no broken move at the beginning, let the devil emperor carry on the plan to the end safely.


    I''m afraid that the divine realm will be destroyed in the hands of the demon emperor.


    So up to now, even the demon God has taken out this kind of killing move. Qile really doesn''t think that the demon emperor can do anything.


    Up to now, we can only let the devil emperor come out in person, and then we can compare with those devil gods.


    Unfortunately, the devil emperor defeated the Dragon God in the battle with the Dragon God before, but he didn''t catch him.


    Forced by helplessness, he could only use the secret method to escape and estimated that he was seriously injured.


    I''m afraid the current situation is not very good.


    Otherwise, how could the devil emperor not show up at this time.


    At the very least, we should continue our previous actions and take action against the ancient gods who are dormant.


    Otherwise, in the case of the demon emperor, he wants to rely on time to recover his strength.


    Then Qile will be relaxed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is impossible without tens of thousands of years.


    And if Qile can have tens of thousands of years to accumulate the belief stone, can it be afraid of just a demon emperor?


    There is a saying that if the demon emperor is willing to hide for tens of thousands of years, Qile will really send the banner to the demon emperor this time.Thank you for your kindness. I''m willing to give you such a long time to grow up.


    When the magic emperor appears, Qile must first give the banner to the magic emperor.


    Then slap him again!


    However, let Qile think about it, you don''t have to think about it. It''s not the character of the devil emperor.


    With the evil emperor''s insidious nature, can we wait for tens of thousands of years?


    But now Qile is waiting for the enchanted emperor to make a move, and then he will break it.


    Because every time the devil emperor does something, as long as he doesn''t succeed, he is giving a big gift to Qile.


    There''s no way. Look at the new patterns made by the magic emperor. If Qile doesn''t make new products, there''s no way to deal with them.


    So we have to try our best to develop new products.


    And the target of the demon emperor is the whole God polar region. Every event is quite serious.


    As a result, every new product developed by Qile can be sold well in the whole divine realm.


    Then the result is that every time Qile looks at the background data of online stores, it can see that the sales volume has reached a new high. Obviously, he wants to laugh, but he thinks the situation at that time is not very funny.


    However, if the devil emperor could know this, Qi Le would probably laugh.


    However, this is impossible.


    Qile can only steal music alone.


    So Qi Le''s idea now is that he can''t find the magic emperor anyway, so he just waits for the magic emperor to make a move.


    As long as the magic emperor''s means fail, Qile can get a big step of growth while breaking the moves.


    Come a few more times, maybe you can deal with the demon emperor without using the power of the system.


    "I just don''t know what the devil emperor will do this time."


    Qi Le thought silently in his mind.


    Unconsciously, they began to look forward to it.


    I really don''t know if the devil emperor will vomit blood with anger after knowing the idea of Qi Le.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky, the divine realm, is a secret place in the divine realm.


    It has to be said that in each kingdom of God, as well as most chaotic areas, are covered by virtual duel crystal signal.


    Basically, under the cover of Qi Le''s perception, the devil emperor could hide his trace.


    He is really a good runner!


    And the demon emperor, who is hiding here, also knows that all the demon gods he has tried to revive have fallen.

 Chapter 2886

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it''s ok if all of them fall.


    Now it''s dust to dust and earth to earth.


    "It''s also your wish to die in battle, the demon God of heaven."


    The magic emperor looked at the horizon, which was the direction of the sacred mountain in the middle region, and also the direction of the polar region.


    Although the devil emperor was called the betrayer of the heaven by the Dragon God and other ancient gods, in fact, the devil Emperor didn''t like the heaven.


    After all, the reason why the emperor''s mind is broken is the devil''s mind.


    In this case, how could the devil emperor have a good feeling for the celestial realm?


    So that those who were resurrected demon God, all the news of the fall, the devil emperor''s heart did not produce many waves.


    Because this result is no surprise to the emperor.


    There are still dragon gods in the extreme realm of God, as well as the Terran boy. There is always a way to deal with these demons.


    The fighting power of the demon God resurrected by the condensation of resentment is far less than that before he died, and his brain is not easy to use. He will always be exposed by his bloodthirsty instinct, and then fall into death.


    The only thing that surprised the emperor was that the result appeared a little earlier.


    "Terran boy, your ability seems to be better than I imagined."


    "This time, those demons will be cleaned up so quickly. You must have done a lot."


    Although the devil Emperor didn''t know what method Qi Le used.


    But it''s certain that the Terran boy must have contributed a lot to eliminate so many demons so quickly.


    Because in today''s God polar region, the magic emperor can see the eye, it is only the Dragon God and Qile.


    The rest of the gods are just some rubbish who are lucky enough to enter the realm of the LORD God, hanging the name of the LORD God, but have no great ability!


    The LORD God is described as a waste.


    I''m afraid only the devil emperor can say it.


    However, the demon emperor does have the qualification and ability to say such words.


    Those new gods really have no power to fight back in front of the demon emperor.


    In fact, we can refer to what Qile looks like when facing those demons.


    If it''s really a backhand, it doesn''t take much effort.


    It''s just that Qile won''t say such arrogant words.


    "But it doesn''t matter. My aim has been achieved."


    "The demons should have died, sooner or later."


    "Only the king of man is left. Has it really fallen?"


    "I didn''t want to show up all the time!"


    "There is also the inheritor of the king of man, who is walking on the divine pole so swaggeringly. I''m afraid it''s your bait, Terran boy. I want you to deal with the inheritor of the king of man."


    "And you, in the dark!"


    For yuexi''er, the inheritor of the human king, the devil emperor naturally knows her trend.


    The devil emperor will never forget the breath of the king!


    That''s the guy who left him in the grave. He must get revenge!


    However, the inheritor of RenWang is not as important as RenWang in terms of priority.


    "Damn, is RenWang still in Zhongyu mountain?"


    "If only the inheritors are left, it''s not a good thing for me."


    The devil emperor thought about it in his heart.


    If you want to eliminate it, you must find the root of it.


    The remaining demons of the demon emperor are rooted in the human king, not the inheritor of the human king.


    Therefore, if the king of man really falls, it means that the enchanted emperor can no longer eliminate his own demons.


    This is a very bad thing.


    "It seems that the plan must be advanced."


    "Since you want to maintain the peace of God''s polar region, I will destroy it for you."


    "The way to eliminate the demons, sometimes, does not need to defeat you head-on!"


    The devil emperor slowly got up, and his momentum was gradually rising, and his prestige was all over the sky.


    It''s like the fall of the heavenly power and the roaring wind.


    The next moment, the shadow of the devil emperor, disappeared in place.


    Only the world torn by terror proved that the enchanted emperor had stayed here.


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil emperor, how will he do it?"


    In these quiet days, Qi Le will think about this problem when he has time.


    There is a dragon god on the other side of Zhongyu Shenshan. You don''t have to worry about it.


    In other places, whether it''s a branch or a signal tower, perception is basically full coverage, and it doesn''t need to be considered.As long as the magic emperor appears in the range of perception, Qile can feel it for the first time.


    But it''s not exactly right.


    Because the devil emperor deliberately conceals his breath and conceals his words, Qile may not be able to fully perceive it.


    But it''s OK to vaguely perceive a general location.


    With this clue, it''s easy to find the location of the demon emperor.


    It''s the most convenient way to go directly to the neighborhood, strengthen your perception and continue to search.


    It''s just a pity that on the other side of Zhongyu Shenshan, perception still can''t cover the past.


    Otherwise, the Dragon God doesn''t have to stay there all the time.


    "Perhaps, the devil emperor is still looking for the trace of the king of man?"


    Qile thought of it again.


    It is necessary for the emperor to restore the power of his heyday and eliminate the demons.


    And now the devil emperor''s remaining demons are only the human king.


    However, it''s a pity that RenWang really fell.


    The emperor''s desire to eliminate his demons by defeating the king is doomed to failure.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qile wants to know what the devil emperor will do next.


    Even the biggest killing move has been taken out. Next, what should we do?


    Go to yuexi''er, the inheritor of RenWang?


    "If you dare to come, demon emperor, I think you will regret it."


    Qi Le couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it.


    Just let the sword to protect yuexi''er, how can Qile be completely relieved.


    You know, the devil emperor can''t find the trace of RenWang, so it''s possible to find the inheritor of RenWang.


    Yuexi''er may be a bait, but it is under the complete lock of Qile''s perception!


    As long as there is any change around yuexi''er, Qile can feel it at the first time.


    If you dare, you will come back!


    In this case, Qile can completely guarantee the safety of yuexi''er.


    All this is due to those chambers of Commerce who spare no effort to arrange the door base of space in various places.


    As long as there is the base of the gate of space, for Qile, it is equal to the space coordinates.


    This is one of the most important functions of open space.


    Now, as long as the gate base of space exists in any place in the whole divine realm, Qiyue can be said to come and go freely.

 Chapter 2887

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! If, as before, because of the suppression of the space barrier in the celestial sphere, it is necessary to cross several space gates to go too far away.


    When Qile arrives, the cauliflower may be cold.


    Therefore, the appearance of the gate base of space is also the foundation of Qile to protect yuexi''er.


    Because he can reach yuexi''er''s side before the devil emperor after he detects the abnormality.


    In a word, the net has been cast out. Whether the fish can enter the net depends on whether they are clever or not.


    Qile will overestimate the wisdom of the demon emperor as much as possible, so it will not hold too much hope while making sufficient preparations.


    If the devil emperor comes, it''s the best way to solve the problem at one time without leaving any future trouble.


    If the devil emperor is alert enough, then Qile will not be disappointed.


    Because the longer the delay, the better the overall situation for Qile.


    Not only the spirit of time is on the side of Qile, but also time is on the side of Qile.


    "Well? Something''s happening


    All of a sudden, Qile noticed a trace of abnormality and appeared beside yuexi''er.


    The familiar evil and strange breath surged in and gathered a bloody cloud in the surrounding sky, just like blood floating in the air.


    It is self-evident that so obvious and symbolic news has come.


    "Devil emperor, you really can''t help it. You want to do it."


    "The king of man can calculate you even if he is a meteor. By comparison, you are still far behind."


    Qile stands up and opens the door of space.


    Although he would be worried about alerting the demon emperor, he would be alert and leave early.


    But the safety of yuexi''er is the most important thing.


    Anyway, it''s just a try. You don''t have to use yuexi''er as bait to lead out the devil emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of some chaotic region of the divine pole.


    Yuexi''er and Lanye are wandering in these places.


    The fastest way to develop believers is to cooperate with the apostles to perform miracles in the lower plane.


    The supreme power represents the highest authority.


    The belief of believers in gods is mostly derived from the awe and worship of the supreme power.


    Because they feel that they believe in the unparalleled power and can make themselves close to this power and become powerful.


    Although the idea seems illusory, but when the miracle appears in front of us, everyone will have the heart of fluke.


    When ideas change, the spread of faith becomes easier.


    So the gods are busy sometimes.


    If you want to cooperate with the apostles to perform miracles and spread faith in the lower plane, you can only do it without caring about the place unless you have the powerful power to tear the barrier of the divine space in the sky.


    If you don''t have this kind of power, go to the vicinity of the receiving point honestly.


    Because the space barrier near the approach point is the most vulnerable part of the celestial kingdom, and there are also the ruins of the road to heaven.


    Although most of the lower planes are destroyed, the spatial coordinates will not disappear.


    A lot of Kung Fu can be left by borrowing the site of the road to heaven.


    There is no way to do this. In order to develop believers rapidly, this is an indispensable process.


    After all, Qile is a special case. No one can imitate the particularity of the system.


    If you want to have the power of faith, you can only be honest and step-by-step.


    On this day, as always, yuexi''er and Lanye were in contact with the apostles of the lower plane near these leading points.


    The lower plane, which has been completely controlled, needs no more effort.


    The belief inherited from generation to generation will only become more and more stable.


    It''s enough to bring down the blessing occasionally.


    But there is no control of the lower plane, always accounted for the majority.


    Think about it, which of those old gods has not experienced thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    In such a long period of time, believers have been constantly developing and controlling new lower planes.


    It is still difficult to catch up in such a short time.


    So we have to keep trying.


    The lower plane coordinates provided by Qile are absolutely enough.


    In this respect, there is no need to worry. We just need to develop believers with peace of mind.


    However, changes will always happen inadvertently.


    No matter yuexi''er or Lanye, his cultivation level is not high at this time, but his talent and potential are beyond doubt.


    The perception of the outside world and the intuition of the heart are all first-class.The sudden appearance of the bloody clouds in the sky attracted their attention at the first time.


    "What''s that?"


    Yuexi''er looked up, and a trace of dignity appeared in her eyes.


    Although the sudden emergence of evil and strange breath is very strange, there is a voice in yuexi''er''s heart telling her - very dangerous!


    This may be a warning that the king of man has remained in her power.


    No matter in ancient times, or in the most glorious era of the king of man.


    There are only a few people who can reach the peak of the realm of God and stand side by side with the king.


    And this kind of existence, as long as there is contact, is impressive in RenWang''s memory.


    Not to mention the existence of the devil emperor as a mortal enemy.


    "This breath It should be the devil king


    LAN ye took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    The moon Xi son just came to the sky divine world not long, although from the mouth of Qi Le that the devil emperor.


    But I haven''t seen the emperor after all.


    But Lanye, when he followed Qile to Zhongyu Shenshan, felt the breath of the devil emperor, and naturally remembered it.


    There was a smell of blood in this evil, and only the demon emperor had it.


    "The devil king?"


    Yuexi''er looked at Lanye in amazement, and then looked to the horizon.


    The name of the devil emperor is like thunder, but the more important reason is the relationship between the devil emperor and the king of man.


    There is no doubt that the enemy.


    Probably early thought of this possibility, after the shock, yuexi''er soon calmed down.


    "I didn''t expect to find it so soon."


    "I can''t think of it either."


    LAN Ye is still breathing deeply, but he is ready to fight: "it''s too early to appear now."


    It''s really too early.


    What a realm of cultivation and what a terrible fighting power is the devil emperor?


    Even the ordinary new God had no power to fight back in front of the demon emperor.


    Let alone yuexi''er and Lanye, who are not in the realm of the LORD God at this time.


    "The inheritor of RenWang is really here, and I''m not in vain!"


    But at this moment, a proud voice came from the horizon.


    A figure came down from the sky.


    In a twinkling, a huge palm appeared, like a mountain falling from the sky.


    The devil Emperor may have thought that the inheritor of the king of man appears here, which is likely to be a bait.


    So I don''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    A shot is a killing move.


    "Boom!"


    Mountain like palms appear in the sky.


    The bloody clouds in the sky were scattered in an instant. Under the speed of terror, there were bursts of thunder.


    Just before the giant palm, the palm wind had crushed the ground, with countless cracks.


    If you let this palm fall, I''m afraid it will turn into nothingness within ten thousand li.


    Ordinary gods may be hard to resist even the palm wind.


    However, yuexi''er and Lanye are not ordinary gods. In the face of this terrible attack, even though they have difficulty breathing, they will never wait to die. Instead, they gather their own power of law.


    "The law of time!"


    "The law of reincarnation!"


    These two kinds of law power are one of the highest level laws.


    At this moment, the power that appears together and blends together is extremely terrible.


    It''s a pity that in the face of the emperor''s attack, he was so weak that he couldn''t even create any obstacles.


    Time, time, time!


    If only I could have more time!


    The violent power is oppressed, and the terrible palm wind is suffocating.


    Yuexi''er''s face had become a little pale under the pressure of the giant palm.


    This terrible power is really despairing.


    But yuexi''er didn''t give up hope.


    "Hold on, Xi''er must hold on!"


    "Brother Qile will definitely come here!"


    At the moment, Lanye has the same idea.


    In the face of the power of the demon emperor, even those new gods have no idea.


    Only the Dragon God and Qile can fight against the demon emperor.


    "No damage to the heart of the sword - the sword cuts the world!"


    "Break the mountain, break the mountain!"


    However, what appeared before Qi Le was a long sword that cut across the whole world.


    If you look closely, you can find that this sword is not a solid body, but a complete condensation of sword Qi.


    I don''t know when it appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, chopped to the giant palm.


    It is Jian Yi who makes the move.


    In fact, when the breath of the devil emperor appeared, the sword was aware of it.The reason why we didn''t do it at the first time is to unite this sword move and try our best to kill the enemy.


    Although Jianyi has never seen the devil emperor, the fusion of the heart of the sword gives Jianyi the biggest warning and tells him.


    This time the enemy is extremely dangerous, a hand, we must go all out!


    So sword one is no longer the same as dealing with those demons. It directly appears to block.


    It''s about putting your strength in it!


    The sword is in the air!


    The picture, like a sword cut out, will separate the world, carrying the power to create heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    "There are guardians of such strength around the inheritors of RenWang."


    "Terran boy, did you arrange it again?"


    The devil emperor''s surprised voice rang, but he was just surprised at the power of the sword.


    Because in the eyes of the demon emperor, if there is no guardian around the inheritor of the king of man, it is not true.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Lord God on this God pole.


    What I have mastered is the law of kendo.


    "Boom!"


    The cross Sky Sword collided with the huge palm.


    Burst out of the waves, only a moment, then crushed the surrounding void, causing the sky to collapse on the spot!

 Chapter 2888

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the sword Qi on the long sword turns around, killing the power contained in the giant palm.


    It''s so terrifying.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of Jianyi has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    In addition, the law of Kendo is known for its offensive power.


    The sword of this store strength a blow, unexpectedly is the hard and fast of the evil emperor''s attack to block down.


    "Is this what manager Qi called the magic emperor?"


    As soon as the sword suppresses the surging of blood in the chest, it seems that the blood is about to gush out.


    About the matter of the devil emperor, because in the protection of yuexi''er, sooner or later, we have to face it, so Qile also said it with the sword.


    Of course, it''s not just the short version of the sword that the LORD God knows.


    It''s a detailed version of what Qile knows.


    The powerful existence that once stood at the peak of the realm of the LORD God -- the devil emperor!


    However, when the demon emperor reached such a state, he had already betrayed the extreme realm of God.


    That''s why we can say that although the betrayal of the demon emperor was spurned by the ancient god, he did get the power he wanted.


    This also strengthened the idea that the demon emperor continued to go on, and gradually became the present obsession.


    "It''s true that I can take over the palm of my master."


    "However, I see that your breath is a little scattered. I don''t know if you have the ability to continue fighting?"


    The emperor''s arrogant voice could not be seen on his face again.


    Once the sword is put out, it is impossible to hide its trace.


    It''s also a matter of course that they will be locked by the emperor.


    "I don''t care if I can fight any more."


    "It''s you. It should be the devil emperor. Right? When store manager Qi comes, you can''t leave."


    As soon as the sword slowly adjusted its breath, it said in a rude voice.


    Just fight with the devil emperor, it really makes his breath a little disordered.


    Although no damage to the heart of the sword makes the fighting power of Jian Yi have a qualitative change, and even makes the position level of the law of Kendo improved.


    But in the realm of cultivation, there is still a long way to go between Jianyi and the devil emperor.


    In addition, even under the same cultivation level, the magic emperor''s combat effectiveness is among the best.


    It is impossible to face any weakness of nature.


    This strike also made Jianyi and the devil emperor have a clear understanding of their strength. They knew that they could not fight against each other. They could only delay as much as possible until store manager Qi arrived and let store manager Qi deal with the devil emperor.


    Think of here, sword one is also secretly happy.


    Fortunately, he fused the heart of the sword.


    At the same time, it also made the sword think of it. No wonder store manager Qi would give the heart of the sword to himself.


    If there is no blessing without damaging the heart of the sword, it depends on the strength of the sword that it has just been promoted to the realm of the LORD God.


    In the face of the demon emperor, it is impossible to take the hand just now.


    But even so, Jianyi is willing.


    If you miss it, you will regret it all your life.


    For Jian Yi, a strong obsession of entering the Dao with Kendo and condensing the principles of Kendo with the heart of the sword, even if you choose it again.


    The sword will also choose, accept the heart of the sword!


    Even after that, he will die because of fighting with the demon emperor, and the sword will have no regrets!


    "Manager Qi?"


    "You said, but the Terran boy?"


    The devil Emperor didn''t know the name of Qile all the time. Of course, he didn''t want to know.


    Once had a person king, became own heart devil, already had enough trouble.


    Now let''s have another one. The devil emperor doesn''t want to repeat what he did.


    "I think so."


    Sword one eye eye eye droops, slow voice answers.


    The soul of the sword lingers around and dances endlessly.


    "Oh, what a man who can''t help himself, how dare he threaten me!"


    "If you dare to say that, you should be able to stay in front of me until the Terran boy shows up!"


    The scene in the sky will change again.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared, casting a shadow, which turned out to be a fist blocking the sky and the sun.


    This time, the devil emperor turned his palm into a fist and smashed it at yuexi''er and Lanye.


    The power of terror is earth shaking.


    This is the way of the devil God. Without the blessing of the law, you can move mountains and seas, change stars and change the moon!


    As soon as the sword saw the shape, his face changed. I didn''t expect that the palm was not the power of the devil emperor.


    This blow is obviously more terrible than the previous attack.The momentum of the big, but also like the advent of disaster, the mighty!


    "It''s the devil king! It''s so powerful


    "But I promised manager Qi that even if I die, I won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    However, Jian Yi stands proud and looks directly at the fist falling from the sky.


    The soul of the sword that lingers around us turns into thousands of long swords in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the sword is flying and the meaning of the sword is like a waterfall.


    "Without damage, the heart of the sword will gather together, and the boundless sword will help me!"


    "Heaven will kill you!"


    Sword in a low drink, suddenly a step forward.


    Thousands of long swords were suddenly shocked. In the next moment, they soared to the sky, dense as a forest of swords, interwoven into a net.


    At this moment, all over the sky, the sword Qi is like weaving, based on the majestic sword meaning, it turns into a big net full of the sky.


    It''s like a sword shield between heaven and earth, firmly blocking the attack of the demon emperor.


    It''s like a mountain falling.


    There is no doubt about the power it carries.


    It must be an attack defeated by heaven and earth!


    If it doesn''t stop, Jianyi can be sure that there will be no vitality in the affected area.


    So the sword is not only defense, but also to attack, to attack instead of defense, to resist the evil emperor''s attack this time.


    It flies like a sword in the sky.


    Welcome the falling giant fist to attack and kill!


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but it''s the way to seek death if you overestimate yourself."


    The evil emperor saw the sword Qi that hit, can''t help but sneer and speak scornfully.


    "Then you can try and see if I''m overstating myself!"


    Sword a silk also does not show weakness to return to.


    Similarly, yuexi''er and Lanye, who are shrouded in the shadow of giant fist, are also tense and dignified at the moment.


    They have an impression of who they are.


    After all, no matter yuexi''er or Lanye, they all stayed in Qile''s store for a period of time.


    Once in a while, Jian Yi would come to the shop to have a look. Naturally, he would be familiar.


    At the moment, seeing Jian Yi again, he was entrusted by Qi Le to protect them. His heart was filled with emotion.


    But also know, Qile must be on the way.


    My heart is a little more stable.


    However, although Jianyi was promoted to the realm of the LORD God, his strength was still insufficient in front of the devil emperor.


    Not only the emperor''s moon and the magic sword in his heart could see clearly.


    Sword is one of the most powerful, though it is full of energy and momentum.


    However, compared with the devil emperor, he still fell behind.


    If Jianyi really can''t hold up to the time when Qile comes, then there is no doubt that everything will become the worst.


    No one can escape in front of the demon emperor, only the first World War.


    "Click!"


    But at this time, the sound of breaking up.


    Sure enough, the thousands of swords, the first ones, have begun to disintegrate.


    This is the most real one force down ten will, there is no skill at all, is pure force rolling!


    "Boom!"


    The sword forest that rose from the sky was smashed, and the huge fist smashed into the shield net with sword Qi.


    The proud sword suddenly turned pale, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the heart of the sword can be undamaged,


    this does not mean that the soul of the sword can be undamaged.


    When facing the attack of the demon emperor, even the sword soul tempered by the Kendo rules is fragile.


    It''s just that there is no damage to the heart of the sword. Even if the soul of the sword is completely broken, it can also be condensed again.


    But when the soul of sword is broken, the damage to the soul of sword one is unavoidable.


    After all, the soul of the sword.


    If the sword soul is damaged, it will also be fed back to sword one.


    It''s just that when the soul of sword is completely broken, the soul of sword one will only be severely damaged, not completely broken.


    But it takes a long time to repair.


    "Didn''t you say, let me have a try?"


    "Is that all?"


    The devil emperor naturally noticed the situation of sword one, and he couldn''t help laughing at it at the moment.


    Because I have been looking for the king for a long time, but I still can''t find him, which makes the devil emperor''s temperament become a little irritable.


    If we don''t solve the problem, it will be a hidden danger.


    Who knows when it will burst out and devour itself.


    You know, most of the time, demons are those who stand on the top of the existence, the most feared enemy.


    Because no matter how powerful the existence is, it is the same when fighting against the demons.It''s like fighting yourself.


    No matter how powerful you are, you need to be cautious when facing the demons.


    Just in normal times, the devil emperor will not because of this kind of thing, and show their own irritability.


    But when he found the inheritor of RenWang, there were still people who wanted to hinder him.


    This makes the emperor seem a little impatient.


    Terran, Terran again!


    Why do you Terrans have so many things to do?


    "It''s not over yet, demon emperor. How can you be so anxious?"


    "Are you afraid, too? I''m afraid that after manager Qi appears, you will be left here forever? "


    Although Jian Yi''s face was pale and blood was still hanging on the corner of his mouth, he was acutely aware of the impatience of the devil emperor''s tone.


    It seems a little impatient, even a little anxious.


    So suddenly he said.


    "How could it be?"


    "Do you think I might be afraid of such things?"


    "You''d better worry about your own safety, you overconfident fellow!"


    The devil emperor was silent for a moment, then followed with a sneer, said indifferently.


    Maybe the devil emperor really became a little irritable, but he would never admit it and disdain to admit it.


    Also at this time, the sword suddenly felt.


    The power contained in the giant fist, in that moment, became more terrible!

 Chapter 2889

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the pressure on the shield net, which is interwoven with sword and Qi, has increased several times in an instant.


    Some of the shield nets that could not be supported were damaged immediately. From the edge, the sword Qi broke up.


    The sword Lake below also appeared layers of ripples, which seemed to be disturbed by the battle above and became a little uneasy.


    Only Jian Yi knew that the shield net condensed by the sword Qi had become shaky.


    It could collapse at any time.


    When the time comes, the giant fist will fall and everything will die!


    "No, we can''t just give up. We can''t live up to the trust of store manager Qi!"


    As soon as the sword''s eyes were fixed, the soul of the sword around him gathered and formed again. It turned into a forest of rain like swords and rose to the sky.


    It''s impossible to resist the attack of the demon Emperor just by using the sword air shield net.


    So Jianyi still chose to attack!


    Even if it has failed once, it doesn''t matter.


    "The soul of the sword rushes to the sky to kill!"


    It was like a sword flying across the sky.


    Then, it merged into the interwoven sword Qi and turned into an overwhelming sword forest.


    Thousands of flying swords constantly wear away the power above the giant fist.


    It''s like a meat grinder blocking the sky, crushing the pieces of meat into the meat grinder.


    Or iron!


    "It''s useless. Even if your strength is good, you are still too weak in front of me!"


    "You don''t have to waste your time on such a guy!"


    "You''d better die early!"


    The devil emperor saw that the flying sword came again, and even sent out a sneer of disdain.


    The irritability in my heart may be reduced by three points, but the power above the attack is increased by another 10%.


    Because the devil emperor also knows that he must not waste more time here.


    Although the demon emperor is proud, he is also very clear that before he returns to his heyday, both the Dragon God and the Terran boy can bring him a lot of trouble.


    If let them seize the opportunity to join hands, even if it is their own, also can not get good.


    So the things here, the sooner, the better.


    "Is exasperation becoming anger?"


    Jian Yi obviously felt the pressure he was under. He was still increasing. He could crush himself at any time.


    But the mouth is not ready to admit defeat, but gently said a word.


    "Hum!"


    The demon emperor snorted coldly.


    A ferocious and overwhelming pressure came in an instant.


    It''s the real supremacy of the realm of the Lord.


    Although the devil emperor was in a weak state, the power of the explosion was not the common God, which could bear.


    As soon as the sword was hit hard, his face suddenly changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Even the spirit has withered a lot.


    It''s a sign of soul injury.


    "Sword one..."


    Below the moon and blue leaf suddenly see clearly.


    The purpose of Jian Yi''s doing this seems to be to attract the attention of the demon emperor.


    In order to prevent the demon emperor from attacking them, Jianyi had to find a way to attract all the firepower of the demon emperor.


    "It''s just as good as you can be noisy."


    "It''s not going to be like this."


    The cold voice of the demon emperor came out slowly.


    With this sound, there is also the flying sword, which is facing the giant fist, and the fragility of the sound.


    After all, the sword Qi shield net can''t support it. The collapse of the boundless sword Qi suddenly intensifies. In front of the huge fist that blocks the sky, it is crushed like decay. Even the sword Lake below also collapses.


    The terrifying force of boxing came into the world like a calamity and shrouded in the earth within ten thousand li.


    "No..."


    The soul of sword is broken again, and the soul of sword one is impacted again.


    Even with the blessing without damaging the heart of the sword, it is impossible to gather the soul of the sword for the third time in such a short time.


    Even the sword Qi that lingers around the body is beginning to break up at this moment.


    The power of the demon emperor is beyond imagination.


    Even if Jian Yi had a heart, he was weak at the moment. He could only watch the giant fist fall.


    "The law of time - stagnation!"


    "The law of reincarnation - recovery!"


    Lanye and yuexi''er will not do nothing.


    The power of the law of time and the law of reincarnation burst out at the same time. The stagnant time only prevented the emperor''s attack. In less than a moment, it completely collapsed.The feedback to LAN Ye is also the damage to his soul.


    "Poof..."


    LAN Ye''s action, only feel a stuffy chest, mind as if there was a heavy hammer, hard hit.


    His face suddenly became very miserable, without any blood.


    It is unprecedented and impossible to fight against the LORD God in the realm of God.


    However, the law of reincarnation of yuexi''er acts on Jianyi.


    There are laws of life and death.


    For treatment, naturally.


    Yuexi''er knows that she can''t fight against the demon emperor, so she can only start from the other side.


    Since you can''t do the output yourself, you should be an honest assistant.


    The king of man has the power to shock the world, which is also supported by the realm of cultivation.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Just this time, even if I recover to the peak, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist."


    As soon as the sword droops its eyes, it can feel the power of the law of reincarnation, which is repairing his damaged soul.


    "But I''ll do my best to delay!"


    In the face of the demon emperor, we have to work hard.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi surges and protects yuexi''er and Lanye.


    Since he promised store manager Qi, even if he died, he would die before them!


    Exhausted the last strength, summoned the sword Qi, turned into the shield, protected two people''s sword one, the face showed a trace of relief.


    At least before I die, I have fulfilled my promise.


    The earth has been crushed to pieces by the terrible pressure of the huge fist.


    Under such a terrible attack, ordinary gods may have been shattered.


    But yuexi''er and Lanye are safe in the protection of Jianqi.


    I don''t know how long it will last


    "You''ve done a good job, sword one."


    "Leave the rest to me."


    At this critical moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    Then, the figure of Qi Le appeared in front of the three.


    "Manager Qi!"


    "Qile!"


    "Brother Qile!"


    No matter Jianyi or Lanye and yuexi''er, when they suddenly hear the voice of Qile and see the familiar figure in front of them, they can''t help but feel relieved.


    Because Qile is the strongest person in their heart.


    Lanye and yuexi''er have unconditional trust in Qile.


    "Magic emperor, I didn''t expect that you really came."


    Qi Le took a deep breath and spoke slowly to the sky.

 Chapter 2890

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "it seems that I overestimate you."


    But at the moment, it''s not a time for chatting. Qi Le stares at the sky.


    It''s like a mountain''s giant fist, powerful and powerful, just like the verdict of heaven and earth.


    It''s really amazing, weeping ghosts and gods.


    But Qi Le''s face didn''t change much, just frowned.


    "It''s very kind of you to bully me here."


    After that, Qi Le twisted his waist and swung his fist. His body was thrown out like a spring, and his fist was like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seemed to shake.


    One punch, the four sides out!


    It''s impossible for Qile to have half a soft break-up and even less a bit of fear if we just compete with the physical strength.


    Last time, the devil did not win, this time, it is even more impossible to win!


    Even if the evil emperor''s attack had been accumulating power for a long time, it was with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    But Qi Le punches, but he doesn''t want to dodge at all. It''s like thunder breaking the air, but it''s late first!


    There is no doubt that the two fists collided.


    Out of the shock wave, immediately swept out.


    In an instant, a terrible gale was blowing in the area of ten thousand li, crushing all the obstacles.


    It''s just boxing.


    The next thing to collide is the core of the two attacks.


    "Terran boy, you are here!"


    "I won''t be lenient this time!"


    The power of qihuangle comes at the first time.


    Qile has never thought to be merciful, and it''s natural to do it with all one''s strength.


    "Joke, when did I let you be lenient?"


    "But what the hell do you want to do?"


    And in the mouth, Qile is also merciless ridicule to.


    Before supporting the Dragon God, if the devil emperor did not run away, I''m afraid there would not be today''s scene.


    Now it''s good. Does the devil want to earn some face?


    Qile is not Jianyi. When he faces the demon emperor, there is no weakness!


    Unless the magic emperor can be restored to its heyday, Qi Le''s strength will not be lost to the magic emperor at all.


    The next second, the two attacks will be really bombarded together.


    At that moment, the violent power surged out, which immediately led to the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the mountains.


    The end is a scene of heaven and earth vanishing.


    The terrible impact, more like plowing general, towards the surrounding spread.


    The sky is like a broken mirror, with numerous cracks, and the earth is crushed by the impact.


    At a glance, the ground has been directly cut off a thick layer of land within a ten thousand li radius.


    The closer to the center of the blast, the thicker the ground is worn out.


    The place where Qile stands now is almost a dry trench.


    If you can look down from the sky high enough, you will find that the ground is shaped like an inverted cone, and Qile stands on the top of the cone.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    However, Qile seems to have nothing to do with it. In the deepest part of the inverted cone, Qile is stepping on the void and going up step by step.


    Yuexi''er, Lanye and Jianyi are all protected by Qile.


    In the competition just now, it was not affected at all.


    "Demon emperor, your strength seems to be weakened."


    "Was it the last time I ran away, it was too expensive?"


    Qi Le said in a voice as he walked over the void.


    This is also a very important problem that he noticed in the competition just now.


    It seems that the strength of the demon emperor is not as strong as the previous battle.


    On the surface, this may be a good thing.


    However, with the cautious character of the demon emperor, it is impossible to take risks before he recovers to a certain extent.


    If he could guess that the inheritor of RenWang was a bait, it would be impossible for him to make such a hasty move.


    Therefore, it is strange that the power of the demon emperor will become weaker.


    You''re in danger, aren''t you?


    "Weakened?"


    "I''m good enough to deal with you!"


    The devil emperor sneered and asked a question, but did not answer the question of Qi Le, but said arrogantly.


    "You seem to have become more arrogant. Is that my illusion?"Qile is stepping on the void and climbing.


    Until stepping into the sky, I saw the devil emperor in the blood clouds again.


    It''s still not a good thing to meet for the second time.


    Qi Le looked at the demon emperor coldly and said, "this time, you will not escape again."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The devil emperor''s expression is indifferent, seems to be teasing.


    But Qile just shook his head slightly, then said: "originally, I should have appeared."


    That''s the truth.


    It is better to say that in the moment of perceiving the change, Qile has already come here.


    However, in order to prevent the demon emperor from escaping again, Qile didn''t appear at the first time, but went around and blocked the space node of the heaven and earth with the space law.


    In this way, unless Qi Le is defeated head-on, it is absolutely impossible for the demon emperor to escape by using the same secret method as last time.


    And in the process of blocking the space node, Qile is naturally staring at the magic emperor.


    Because of the existence of Jianyi, Qile can be so leisurely.


    Therefore, Jianyi is still meritorious.


    It can be said that there is no loss in this sword heart flower, which reflects some value.


    "But in order for you to stay here forever, I''m a little late."


    Qi Le stares at the magic emperor and says slowly.


    It''s no problem that the traitor who remains from ancient times is the biggest boss behind the scenes in the heaven.


    At least, the devil emperor should be the enemy with the highest level of cultivation before the heaven polar region attacked the God polar region.


    Be able to stand side by side with human king and Dragon God.


    Among the intelligence that Qi Le has learned, at present, there is no existence beyond the three.


    Yes, since we are the biggest boss, we should give some respect to them in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Even if the demon emperor is a traitor, there is no doubt about his strength.


    Therefore, as long as the big boss is eliminated, Qile can at least be stable until the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan disappears.


    When the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain disappears naturally, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Qile is very confident in RenWang.


    At that time, it may not be Tianji attacking Shenji.


    But Qile with God polar domain, to attack heaven polar domain, is bound to give those gods a surprise!


    Well, the premise to do all this is to leave the demon emperor here!


    Get rid of the boss behind the scenes!


    It''s not easy to wait for this opportunity to invite the emperor into the urn. Of course, this opportunity can''t be wasted.

 Chapter 2891

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "so, the loser who has mastered the Kendo rules is the means you use to procrastinate your master?"


    "Terran boy, you really have a good idea."


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, the devil emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    When he was laughing, he said in a voice: "do you think you can really defeat me?"


    "Boy, blind confidence is not a good thing!"


    The last escape has been regarded as a shame by the devil emperor.


    How could it be the same this time.


    It''s just that Qi Le doesn''t care what the devil emperor thinks. He can''t be too careful when dealing with the boss.


    "Whether it''s my blind self-confidence or your arrogance, there will be results soon."


    "You don''t have to worry so much, mohuang."


    "Anyway, you can''t escape this time."


    Qile said slowly: "the last battle, you have lost, this time, your strength is not even as good as before, where is the self-confidence, think you can win?"


    To be honest, before coming here, Qile was fully prepared.


    Because Qi Le felt that since the demon emperor dared to appear, he must have recovered a lot of strength.


    At least, it won''t be weaker than last time.


    So Qile was prepared for the worst.


    But who would have thought that after arriving at the scene and fighting with the devil emperor, he suddenly found that the devil emperor was not even as strong as the last time, which was incredible.


    Qile thought it could play the second form of "behind the scenes boss".


    "There are many ways to win, Terran boy."


    Magic emperor said here, a strange smile flashed on his face.


    "The inheritor of RenWang is not RenWang after all. Even if she inherits RenWang''s power, she can''t replace RenWang!"


    "I just want to use the inheritors of RenWang as bait to attract RenWang."


    "But I didn''t expect that you were the first to be fished out."


    These words have already explained the idea of the demon emperor.


    From the beginning, he knew that even if he wiped out the inheritor of RenWang, it was impossible to eliminate the demons brought by RenWang.


    Back here, I just want to find a bait to catch the king.


    It seems that the devil emperor is still unwilling to believe that the king of man has really fallen.


    If Qi Le didn''t know the reason, he would have thought how infatuated the devil emperor was.


    "So you''re disappointed?"


    Qi Le followed.


    Want to see the expression on the demon emperor''s face, what kind of change will it have.


    But unfortunately, the devil''s face did not change at all. He just said, "I will not be disappointed."


    "I know if the king of man will fall."


    "Even if the king is no longer the king, there is still a way to do it!"


    This is quite self-confident, even conceited.


    Listen to Qile can''t help saying: "but now, you are destined to stay here."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, as long as you die here, no matter what good way you have, it is empty talk.


    "Terran boy, have you forgotten what I said just now?"


    Unexpectedly, the devil emperor suddenly raised his head and stared into Qi Le''s eyes.


    "There are many ways to win."


    "If the inheritor of the king of man is not in these ways, then why should the Buddha take risks with his body?"


    "What


    When Qi Yue hears the speech, he knows it''s not good.


    My guess may come true. The power of the demon emperor has declined strangely. It''s really strange.


    "Terran boy, have you ever heard of demonic incarnation?"


    The emperor continued.


    It''s the combination of the way of the devil and the way of the devil.


    Based on the power of Qi and blood and the law, reshape a new body.


    Then it carries a wisp of demons and forms an external incarnation to walk outside instead of noumenon.


    Qi and blood are flesh, rules are bones, and demons are gods. Compared with noumenon, the strength displayed is not much different.


    It''s no wonder that the devil emperor dared to come when he realized that the inheritor of the king of man was a bait.


    It turns out that even if you lose it, it''s just an incarnation of a magic idea.


    "Damn it


    Qile knew that this time he was escaped by the devil emperor.


    Faced with such a cautious boss, even Qile has a headache.


    Moreover, a boss who is so cautious can be regarded as one of the strongest. Isn''t that a headache!To be honest, Qile would rather fight a boss who has several forms and super combat power than a boss who doesn''t fight you head-on at all.


    Because as long as the boss is willing to fight head-on, there is always a chance to defeat him.


    However, a sinister boss like the devil emperor will appear only when he is in his prime and is infallible.


    So, did the devil emperor read the story of a prudent and brave man?


    "It seems that you should know, Terran boy. This incarnation of demons should be given to you by me."


    "Don''t try to use the law of time to find where you are. You can''t find it."


    The devil emperor looked at the change of Qi Le''s face, and his expression suddenly became very happy.


    An incarnation of demons will not be the opponent of this Terran boy.


    However, it''s very interesting to see the picture that can make this Terran boy shriveled.


    "The law of time?"


    When Qile heard the method mentioned by the magic emperor, he took a look at the incarnation of magic idea in front of him.


    In the incarnation of the demon emperor, there is the power of killing the gods, which exists as another kind of insurance prohibition.


    It seems that it is the power of killing gods that will make the demon emperor say such words.


    Indeed, the power of killing the gods will wear away the power of the law.


    Under normal circumstances, if we use the power of the law of time to trace the trace of the demon emperor in the incarnation of demonic thoughts, the power of the law of time will surely be eroded by the power of killing God, and we will not get any results in the end.


    That''s why the devil emperor has such self-confidence, even arrogance, to take the initiative to say it.


    What we want to see is Qi Le''s face.


    Because the magic emperor also knows that there is a little guy around Qile who has mastered the law of time.


    Unfortunately, the method is in front of you, but you can''t use it.


    This kind of feeling, certainly not good.


    And the expression of Qi Le at the moment is indeed changeable.


    The power of killing God can erase the effect of the power of law, and Qile has also experienced it personally.


    Even in the last battle with the demon emperor, he borrowed power from the system to strengthen the body to the limit of the realm of the LORD God.


    So even if he was reminded by the demon emperor, Qi Le''s expression would only become more ugly.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice sounded in Qi Le''s mind.


    System: "host, this system has good news."

 Chapter 2892

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "good news?"


    "At a time like this? What good news can you get? "


    The expression on Qi Le''s face is changing all the time. Suddenly, the sound of the system is heard.


    Two questions were asked in my mind on the spot.


    The system is really in a hurry. I don''t know what time it is.


    It''s hard to catch the trace of the demon emperor. Now I don''t know where to hide. What a headache.


    System: "of course, and it''s good news for the current situation of the host."


    It can be seen from this sentence that the system is absolutely paying attention to the external situation in real time.


    "Then you can tell me quickly."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he said it immediately.


    It''s very helpful to the current situation. Did the system find the location of the demon emperor?


    System: "do not know the host can still remember, the last time this system let you submit a lot of power to kill God."


    "Of course, it''s still fresh in my memory."


    The last time I fought with the devil emperor, the system said that it wanted to study the power of killing gods, and then it released the mission.


    But Qi Le clearly remembers that after the power of Tu Shen was submitted to the system, there was no other movement.


    So, it''s not that the system didn''t do anything, but that it''s only now that the research results have been achieved?


    Sure enough.


    System: "after the research of this system, it can prevent the power of killing God from eroding the power of law."


    That''s enough. It''s really good news.


    If the power of killing the gods cannot take effect on the incarnation of the evil thoughts of the demon emperor.


    Then Qile can use the law of time to trace back to the source and find the location of the demon emperor.


    And this time, it will never be lost again.


    The devil king is really smart. Now he is smart, but he is mistaken by smart.


    "It''s timely for you to get this good news. I''ll take credit for it this time."


    As soon as Qile''s eyes brightened, there were some changes in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, this guy is no longer a demonic incarnation with the function of irony, but a clue left by the demon Emperor himself.


    "Terran boy, your expression is really wonderful now."


    "I really want to see with my own eyes what kind of mood you will feel when you get the news."


    The evil emperor''s evil idea incarnation is still in the voice of ridicule, seems to be determined, Qi Le can''t think of a way.


    If before that, these taunts are really infuriating.


    But now, Qi Le shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, demon emperor. Your wish will come true soon, I promise."


    "I''d like to see if what you said is true or false."


    The evil emperor''s evil idea incarnated a cold smile, then, the momentum on the body suddenly soared.


    Although it''s just a magic incarnation, it won''t be Qi Le''s opponent.


    But how the devil emperor exists, even if he is not defeated, he will not be captured.


    Even if you are ready to give up at the beginning, you have to tear off a piece of your opponent''s flesh at the end.


    Therefore, the battle is inevitable, and even becomes extremely difficult because of the hard work of demonic incarnation.


    "It''s useless to say more, but it''s just a magic incarnation. Don''t waste my time."


    Qile is also well prepared and will not be caught off guard.


    When the momentum of demonic incarnation soared, the pressure on Qile also rose.


    Directly with the momentum of reversing the volume, the momentum of the evil idea incarnated into the sky was completely suppressed.


    If the real body of the demon emperor is standing in front of us now, then Qi Le will be afraid.


    But if it''s just an incarnation of a magic idea, it''s really not enough to see.


    Don''t look at the evil emperor''s evil idea incarnation in combat effectiveness, it seems that only the evil Emperor didn''t look much worse.


    But don''t forget, the demon emperor is still weak.


    For the magic emperor in his heyday, the mere incarnation of magic idea is really not high-end combat power.


    It''s just for chores.


    So after knowing this, what Qile thought was to make a quick decision.


    If it''s so difficult to deal with a demon incarnation, what else can we say to deal with the demon emperor?


    What''s more, there are new results of systematic research, which can effectively prevent the power of killing God from restraining the power of law.


    In this way, the most powerful aspect of the body of laws possessed by Qile can be fully displayed.


    "Terran boy, you..."His own momentum was suppressed, and the face of demonian''s incarnation changed a little.


    I think it''s something.


    "It''s unbelievable. Your cultivation level seems to have improved again."


    "In such a short period of time, you can have such a degree of ascension. What''s your secret


    The consciousness of the incarnation of demonic thoughts is the result of the demonic thoughts of the demon emperor, which is naturally related to the demon emperor.


    I''m afraid it''s also what the devil emperor thought that he would say this kind of words at the moment.


    "I don''t know what the Terran secrets are."


    "Moreover, compared with this matter, you should care about your own situation."


    But Qi Le didn''t want to say much. He had nothing to say with the incarnation of this magic idea.


    It''s better to find the devil emperor earlier and stop him making trouble.


    The war broke out suddenly.


    The incarnation of demonic thoughts is the result of demonic thoughts of the emperor. Even if the cultivation level is not as good as that of the emperor, the combat experience is inherited completely and played incisively and vividly.


    The power embodied in the physique does not need the blessing of the power of law at all, and it can break the world apart.


    And Qi Le is exactly the same, and the battle with the incarnation of magic idea is not inferior.


    On the contrary, it can constantly preempt and suppress the next step of the incarnation.


    It seems that the result of this battle is doomed from the beginning, and the incarnation of DEMONIA has no chance of winning.


    Qi Le was not surprised or pleased with the result.


    If you can''t even defeat the incarnation of this magic idea, you can''t.


    What''s the joy of this?


    The power of the law flies all over the sky, always locked in the side of the demonic incarnation.


    The sword one outside the battlefield is also full of emotion. This kind of level of fighting is not seen in peacetime.


    Despite the noise, it seems that it is not as big as when he was fighting before.


    But Jianyi knew that it was because store manager Qi blocked the surrounding space with the power of the law.


    That''s why we didn''t let the aftermath of the fight escape.


    This terrible control is the most powerful part.


    Even if store manager Qi and "magic emperor" fight, there is no Kendo rule.


    However, this level of fighting scenes can still benefit Jianyi a lot and make him infatuated.


    The fluctuation of the power of law is like a wonderful movement.

 Chapter 2893

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! even yuexi''er and Lanye are staring at the battlefield situation.


    One is concerned about the safety of Qile.


    2¡¢ I''m also learning the experience of fighting.


    "The law condenses - breaks!"


    With a low drink, Qi Le suddenly claps his hand and pats it in the heart of the incarnation of magic idea.


    This flaw, but Qile has been waiting for a long time!


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming power of law, along the palm of Qile, poured into the body of the incarnation of DEMONIA.


    In this instant, the movement of the incarnation of the magic idea stops.


    The violent power of law, from the inside to the outside, destroys the vitality of this body, and also suppresses that wisp of demons.


    In the end, it''s just the incarnation of a magic idea. Compared with the magic emperor, it''s not enough to worry about.


    If only the emperor could solve it so easily.


    Qi Le thinks so in the heart, pats the palm of the hand in the heart of the evil idea incarnation, also followed to take away.


    At this moment, the incarnation of magic idea just like a puppet who lost the string, fell straight from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    It hit the ground heavily and made a deep hole.


    Startled sword eyebrow a jump, some stunned to look at the Qile from the sky.


    "Manager Qi, is the battle over?"


    "It''s over here."


    Qi Le answered, and then with a hook of his finger, he pulled the demonic incarnation out of the pit.


    "Hiss --!"


    The sword can''t help but take a breath.


    The strength of store manager Qi is really terrible.


    He almost died before, can''t beat the opponent, in front of store manager Qi, even so vulnerable.


    And look like the store manager now, it''s obvious that he has the spare power to do it.


    "Qile, are you ok?"


    Yuexi''er and Lanye also ran over.


    "What can I do for you? It''s not the devil emperor who comes here this time."


    Qile shook his head, then pointed to the incarnation of DEMONIA lying on the ground.


    The puppet without thread can''t move for a long time. It''s just that the idea of magic is not extinguished and there is still a touch of consciousness.


    "Demonian Avatar? "


    Listening to Qile''s words, yuexi''er and Lanye look at the body on the ground in surprise.


    Sword one also gathered to come over, just brow tightly lock.


    Just an incarnation of the magic emperor, he is not an opponent at all.


    How powerful should the devil emperor be?


    The road to the realm of God is really far away.


    "Devil emperor, you should not be dead."


    Qi Le didn''t pay attention to Jian Yi''s idea, but said to the incarnation of enchantment.


    He didn''t remember that he had just killed himself. The magic idea of the devil emperor was not so easy to erase.


    Moreover, Qile will not go to obliterate the evil thoughts of the evil emperor.


    Because he still needs to use this magic idea to trace the origin of the devil emperor.


    "Terran boy, I have already said that this incarnation of demons is for you. How about it?"


    Although the incarnation can''t move at the moment, its tone doesn''t change its previous arrogance.


    What''s so surprising about things that have been expected long ago.


    "You are really confident, demon emperor."


    There is a playful smile on Qile''s face.


    "Do you really think that the power of killing gods you left behind can play any role?"


    Although this question, not long ago, was a positive answer.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    I believe it is impossible for the devil emperor to think that the power of killing the gods, which he has worked so hard for so long, has been thoroughly studied so easily.


    "Terran boy, what do you want to say?"


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in the incarnation.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I want you to see for yourself how ridiculous your self-confidence is."


    A smile of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Qi Le''s mouth. On the palm of his hand, the law of time is gathering.


    "The law of time -- tracing back to the source!"


    "Lock in!"


    It''s almost not difficult to trace the origin of the demon emperor with the incarnation of demonic thoughts as long as it avoids the prohibition of the power of killing gods.


    The demon emperor is still too confident in his power to kill the gods.


    "How could that be?"


    Demonian''s incarnation looks at the power of Tu Shen surging out, like a giant beast, opening its mouth to the law of time.


    But in the next second, it''s like hitting an invisible barrier, which can''t do any harm to the law of time.The law of time breaks through the prohibition of the power of killing God, and shows a thin line in the long river of time.


    That''s a clue to where the demon emperor is.


    Although the fate of the LORD God, in the long river of time, will be automatically covered.


    But with the help of things related to fate, it''s another matter.


    This is the law of traceability.


    "Zhongyu holy mountain!"


    "You want to destroy the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain!"


    "Damn it


    Qile looked at this thin line, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    He never thought that the devil emperor was going to destroy the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain!


    If this matter really let the devil emperor succeed, the God polar region is really in danger.


    Now these new gods, even against those who rely on resentment resurrection of the gods, are so difficult.


    Let''s not talk about the attack from the celestial pole.


    "Terran boy, you really surprised me."


    "But even if you know about it, what can you do?"


    Demonian''s incarnation stares at Qile. For a long time, he suddenly laughs.


    As long as the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain is broken, no matter how strong this Terran boy is, what can he do?


    Even in the face of this kind of disaster, the former king was too busy.


    A great war will begin and a great disaster will come.


    All of them are ready to become the strongest stepping stone for you!


    "Your plot won''t succeed. The Dragon God is still guarding the sacred mountain in the central region. You don''t have a chance!"


    Qi Le said coldly.


    "Wait and see, Terran boy."


    "I hope you can say that in the near future."


    The incarnation of the magic idea leaves the last sentence, and the condensed magic idea suddenly dissipates.


    Seeing this scene, Qile knew clearly that the devil emperor might know the situation here.


    "The holy mountain of the middle region, isn''t it? The magic emperor has passed."


    "I hope the Dragon God can hold on."


    Now Qile doesn''t know what the devil emperor has done. He can only rush to Zhongyu Shenshan as soon as possible, hoping to have time.


    Up to now, Qi Le has understood that from the very beginning, he did not want to do anything to the inheritors of the king of man.


    But to attract your attention!


    Because there are only two in the present divine polar region that can prevent the existence of the demon emperor.


    One is the Dragon God.


    The other is Qile.


    Today''s Dragon God is slightly lower than the devil emperor in combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, if the demon emperor wants to find a way to contain the target, it will only be Qi Le.

 Chapter 2894

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the relationship between the inheritor of RenWang and Qile is not very clear, but it is also clear.


    At least, the inheritors of RenWang can definitely attract Qile to the past.


    That''s enough!


    I think the devil Emperor himself has been in the sacred mountain of central region for a long time.


    "Xi''er, let''s go there with me. I see your existence on the timeline this time."


    Before leaving, Qile suddenly turned back and said to yuexi''er.


    When looking for the demon emperor, Qi Le did see that yuexi''er''s timeline was intertwined with his own, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    The river of time is mysterious, and Qile is not the main god of studying the law of time, so it can''t be interpreted.


    In fact, even the God who studies the law of time, even the spirit of time, does not know much about time.


    The long river of time runs through the past and the present, never ending.


    It''s not that easy to read.


    But the interweaving of the time line makes Qi Yuexin feel that it should be no problem to take yuexi''er.


    Maybe, this will be the chance for yuexi''er.


    "Well."


    Yuexi''er nodded her head and went to Qile without hesitation.


    Even if this trip is very dangerous, yuexi''er doesn''t care, as long as she can be with elder brother Qile.


    "Let me go, too."


    LAN ye said in a voice.


    "No, you stay. Your chance is not over there."


    Qi Le frowned and recalled for a moment, then spoke.


    Just a quick glance, and did not see much, the fog on the river of time, is not a joke.


    That is, when looking for the magic emperor''s time line, we find that there are other time lines around, and Qile can see it.


    But there are no more scenes.


    "It''s not that the more people you go to, the better."


    "In front of the demon emperor, quantity has no meaning at all."


    Then, Qi Le raised his hand and opened a door of space around him.


    Then he went in with yuexi''er.


    "Be ready, the war may begin at any time."


    The sword sees Qi Le and Yue Xi''er leave, looks at the door of space closing, and then says in a voice.


    Although it''s not clear what happened, it''s not a good thing to look at the expression of the store manager.


    LAN ye also nodded in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Move the time forward a little bit.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    The Dragon God, who had been guarding here for a long time, suddenly moved his eyes and suddenly got up. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, he said in a bad tone: "magic emperor, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "Dragon God, why don''t you dare to come here?"


    It''s the devil!


    Seeing the Dragon God standing in front of him, the devil emperor seemed to have expected it, and his face didn''t change at all.


    On the contrary, deep in the eyes, there are some interesting colors.


    "It''s just the defeat of my master. How can you say that?"


    The last battle, let the devil emperor''s heart, because of the Dragon God and the heart of the devil.


    If we bring this up at this moment, we will not have much reaction.


    "Demon emperor, have your obsession with victory already dazzled your mind?"


    "If you are really unrivalled, why did you run away last time?"


    Dragon God is not angry, but lightly mentioned the devil emperor''s pain.


    As expected, the emperor''s face changed.


    But soon, he recovered.


    "Hum, it''s just taking advantage of the great loss of my strength to pick up a cheap guy. It''s not enough to worry about!"


    However, although his face recovered, the tone of the devil emperor was not so easy to recover.


    Any failure, in the heart of the devil emperor, is a thorn.


    A thorn that may turn into a demon at any time!


    Even if the devil emperor has the heart to deny, the fact is not so easy to change.


    "Cheap?"


    The Dragon God sniffed at the words.


    "The devil emperor, if you say such words, it will make me look down on you."


    "If so, how can you explain the war between you and me?"


    The implication is that the battle between the demon emperor and himself is just a victory when he is weak.


    After all, the strength of the Dragon God is not a little worse than that of the heyday in ancient times.Even the real dragon itself has been lost, the loss of combat effectiveness is absolutely ten times a hundred times the difference!


    So if the devil emperor denies his defeat, the Dragon God can satirize his victory with his own words.


    Attack your shield with your spear.


    It depends on how the demon emperor responds.


    "Dragon God, I don''t remember when you started to like this fight."


    Speechless devil emperor, can only choose to avoid this topic.


    But let the Dragon God eyebrow slightly lift, thought the devil emperor would be angry.


    "I''m just responding to your question, demon emperor. What do you want to do when you come to Zhongyu Shenshan again?"


    Before that, I came to Zhongyu holy mountain to gather resentment and revive those fallen gods.


    If it had not been discovered early, life would have been ruined in the divine realm.


    That''s why the Dragon God will stay in Zhongyu Shenshan on his own initiative, just to prevent the evil emperor from plotting anything again.


    Originally thought that can''t wait, who can think, the devil emperor really came.


    "For what?"


    The devil emperor sneered and said slowly.


    "Dragon God, I have bitten your bait. I think I have eaten the bait I left you."


    "You''re the only one on the side of Zhongyu holy mountain. That Terran boy won''t come here in a short time."


    The bait is the incarnation of the evil idea.


    The inheritor of the king of man, the devil emperor, never thought of moving from the beginning.


    As the incarnation of DEMONIA said, the inheritor of RenWang is not RenWang after all, and can not replace RenWang.


    For the demon emperor, it is impossible for the inheritor of the human king to let him eliminate the demons.


    Therefore, this is the most important step.


    Break the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain!


    Destroy the peace of God''s polar region even if the king chooses to sacrifice!


    It may be true that the body of the human king has fallen, but the merit left behind is still there. The demon emperor also has a way to eliminate the demons in his heart.


    Just destroy everything that the king of man expected!


    "So, Dragon God, you can''t stop me!"


    "I will destroy the seal left by the king of man, and open the channel between the heaven and the God."


    "In this way, I will be able to win the highest position in the heaven."


    "To really stand at the top of the realm of the LORD God, and even have the opportunity to step into..."


    "Into the realm of legend!"


    Magic emperor said here, the expression on his face has been a little crazy, even in his eyes, there is a fanatical light.

 Chapter 2895

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! in legend, the supreme realm beyond the realm of the LORD God.


    According to legend, who can step into that realm can control everything!


    Including heaven and earth, will submit in front of you!


    Who can resist such a huge temptation?


    After that failure, the demon emperor began to pursue the supreme power crazily, breaking through the realm of the LORD God, which has become the deepest obsession. If he falls into the bottom of his heart, it can not be erased.


    So no matter who stands in front of him, it will be his enemy!


    For the gods, for the LORD God, long-term vision, has long been the goal of completion.


    As long as faith remains, it will live forever!


    Then the supreme power becomes the only pursuit.


    For the demon God, to move forward to a higher level is the instinct engraved into the bones.


    So for the devil emperor, there is such an opportunity in front of him, which is enough for him to achieve his goal by all means!


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, the safety of the divine polar region and the choice of the celestial polar region are not worth mentioning.


    What is the final result of the war between heaven and God?


    Who is the winner?


    The emperor doesn''t care!


    All of them are just stepping stones for him to become stronger.


    "You are a madman."


    The Dragon God stares at the crazy color on the magic emperor''s face, which is a combination of fanaticism and obstinacy.


    Obsession, in some cases, is far more terrible than demons.


    "Who is not a madman? Dragon God


    Instead of denying the Dragon God''s words, the devil emperor opened his arms and said in a loud voice.


    "The king of man is more like a madman than I am."


    "In the end, it''s just a vain attempt to save God''s polar realm with one''s own efforts."


    Meaningless words, saying too much, is just a waste of words.


    So far, it''s useless to say more!


    "That''s why you want to destroy the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain, right?"


    "Come on then, demon emperor!"


    The Dragon God was also proud and said, "maybe I have been silent for a longer time than you, but if you want to destroy the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain, that''s wishful thinking!"


    Perhaps in the long years, the Dragon God has been an observer in the dark.


    But it is also the guardian of God''s polar realm.


    However, in the past, the divine polar region has not encountered such a crisis of life and death as it is today.


    So in those years, the Dragon God seemed to disappear, and never showed up.


    But this does not mean that the Dragon God has given up the divine realm!


    Now, the demon emperor wants to destroy the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain, so the Dragon God can''t ignore it.


    Even if the previous battle has proved that the Dragon God is indeed defeated by the demon emperor, however, this can not be a reason to retreat.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The devil emperor snorted coldly. Naturally, he would accompany him to the end.


    At this moment, the power of the butcher turned into a demon statue and appeared behind the demon emperor.


    "Dragon God, since you want to die, I won''t be merciful!"


    The elimination of a heart demon is a great help to the demon emperor.


    Tu Shen''s power suddenly made the already mighty pressure even more terrible.


    The boundless power came, and the blood red fog shrouded in the sacred mountain of central region suddenly dissipated.


    The blood red mist in the distance is also afraid, as if afraid of something.


    "With mercy?"


    "You''d better tell this joke to yourself."


    But the Dragon God sneered. In his eyes, he lit a golden flame.


    A piece of dragon scale, also follow the skin of the Dragon God emerged, and then ignited a small golden flame.


    All over the body!


    We have fought once, so there is no need to try again.


    The evil emperor condenses the image of killing gods and demons. Of course, the Dragon God has to go all out.


    At this level of fighting, there has never been a fluke. Any slighting or negligence may lead to an irreparable situation.


    So there''s no possibility of keeping it.


    At most, it is to restrain your cards and wait for the right time.


    "Hoo


    Then I heard the wind blowing, and suddenly there was a blast.


    The statue of Tu God and demon had already attacked and killed the Dragon God, and the dark evil spirit was surging like a rolling black fog.Carrying the overwhelming momentum, he broke through the air and seemed to want to kill the Dragon God.


    However, fierce momentum does not mean that strength can really produce suppression.


    The Dragon God, covered with dragon scales and burning with golden flame, is very different from his usual fighting power.


    Even compared with the real dragon itself, it''s still far away, but it''s not just a statue of killing gods and demons that can deal with it!


    "Demon emperor, you look down on me too much!"


    With a low roar, the Dragon God reached out, and the Dragon claws directly grasped the attacking statue.


    Before the battle with the devil emperor, the Dragon God will lose, more because of the power of the butcher God caught off guard, will be dangerous.


    Even the Emperor himself knows this very well.


    The power of killing God is a card that cannot be exposed in advance, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Just like now, in front of the Dragon God, the power of killing God has been directly reduced to the lowest point.


    The Dragon God condenses the law of force under the dragon scale!


    Take the indestructible dragon scale as the shield and the law of force as the support.


    "Bang --!"


    With a loud noise, Tu''s attack was caught by the dragon''s claw.


    The huge power locked up the action of the statue. The spreading power could not erode the dragon scale in a short time. On the contrary, it was burned by the golden flame and was about to collapse.


    "It''s really the Dragon God in my memory. This fighting consciousness is really incomparable."


    But the devil emperor seemed not to care about the butcher God and the devil God. He patted his hands and said.


    It can only be regarded as the basis to be flexible in battle.


    If the Dragon God can''t even do this, then the devil emperor will be disappointed.


    Anyway, he was one of his strongest opponents. How could he be so vulnerable.


    "There''s no need to say more polite words. You''d better show your real skills."


    The Dragon God sneered.


    In an instant, the golden flame on the dragon''s claw soared and suddenly turned into a towering flame, dyeing almost half of the sky with gold.


    In such a gloomy environment as Zhongyu Shenshan, this golden light also gives us some vitality.


    Even the black and red fog was diluted.


    But see that the golden flame taking advantage of the surging trend, winding to the butcher God and devil.


    In an instant, I saw the statue of killing gods and demons, as if it had met the ice and snow of fire, and began to melt rapidly.


    The golden flame is the breath of the dragon.


    It''s the fire of the true Yang. It''s from the hard to the Yang.

 Chapter 2896

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! although the image of the God slaughtered by the power of the God slaughtered can restrain the power of the law.


    But for this golden flame, it is helpless, can only watch themselves slowly burned, into nothingness.


    The power of killing God, which should have been dissipated, was also destroyed.


    "Don''t bring out this kind of toy again, demon emperor."


    Convergence from the golden flame of the Dragon God, said indifferently.


    Fortunately, it was the Dragon God who was against the devil emperor that was qualified to say this.


    Because the golden breath of the dragon is the gift of the Dragon God as a real dragon, not the power of the law.


    It''s easy to fight against the power of the butcher.


    If another God comes.


    Even if it''s the king of man, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get rid of this statue.


    This is also what the Dragon God thought after fighting with the devil emperor.


    Although the power of Tu Shen is powerful, it is more used to surprise the opponent than to use it frequently.


    It''s very easy to use it to restrain ordinary gods.


    After all, the original intention that the power of killing God was refined by the demon emperor was to deal with the king of man.


    However, it''s hard to deal with the Dragon God who is already familiar with the power of Tu God.


    Because the Dragon God is not an ordinary God, the real dragon body gives the Dragon God too many possibilities to break through the shackles.


    Even if the law of giving up power, the fighting power of Dragon God is not that the General Lord God can achieve.


    So this time, the Dragon God will guard outside the sacred mountain of central region.


    I also want to prove that the means used once will not be used again.


    "Toys?"


    "Just as I thought, the power of killing God didn''t have much effect on you."


    Magic emperor''s expression is still no change, for this situation, seems to have expected, in order to achieve such calm.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Dragon God."


    "Although I can''t solve you easily, it''s not so easy for you to stop me."


    Speaking of this, a strange expression suddenly appeared on the devil''s face.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he wanted to laugh, and as if he was mocking.


    This expression made the Dragon God frown slightly and said, "demon emperor, have you lost your mind to the point of daydreaming?"


    "The seal left by the king of man, do you want to destroy it out of thin air?"


    If the seal left by RenWang was really so fragile, it would not have existed for such a long time.


    It was broken from the other side by the demons in the heaven.


    "Nature cannot be destroyed out of thin air."


    The strange expression on the devil''s face became more obvious.


    The meaning of irony has also become more profound.


    This makes the dragon god suddenly have a sense of foreboding -


    is the demon emperor really ready?


    "Dragon God, I think you should know how the seal left by RenWang was laid."


    The devil emperor said in no hurry that he didn''t intend to attack any more.


    It''s just like the image of killing gods and Demons condensed before. It''s just a simple trial.


    But this is not the case.


    The statue of Tu God was easily destroyed by the Dragon God, which made the demon emperor realize that it was impossible to solve the Dragon God quickly.


    So the devil emperor can be so not anxious, just like giving up.


    Since the battle cannot be solved in a short time, we should find a better way.


    The demon emperor knows that it shouldn''t be long before he can attract that Terran boy with his demonic incarnation as bait.


    So in such a short time, we must not let ourselves be restrained by the Dragon God.


    Otherwise, there is still the possibility of failure.


    "How did RenWang lay the seal..."


    "No!"


    The magic emperor said this sentence, first let the Dragon God a Leng, then, it is a face suddenly changed.


    "It seems you have thought of it, too."


    Seeing that the Dragon God''s face suddenly changed, the devil emperor knew it, and he also wanted to understand it.


    When RenWang chose to sacrifice himself, why did he choose the final battlefield in Zhongyu Shenshan?


    Is to gather the power to open the seal!


    Take those fallen gods and demons as the energy source to open the big array, and take yourself as the eye of the big array!


    So the remains on the sacred mountain of central region are actually part of the great array.


    If we just destroy the corpses, it will have little effect on the seal formation.Because the great array has become, the real array eyes are the remains of the king. As long as the array eyes are not destroyed, the great array will not be destroyed so easily.


    But the bad thing is that the evil spirits before them are resurrected from the source of condensed resentment.


    In this way, it is equivalent to moving the energy cycle of the seal array.


    Originally, the power has been merged into the seal array, because the resurrection of those demons has returned to those demons!


    Even if not all the forces are taken back, the impact on the seal array is enormous.


    "Is that what you started with?"


    The Dragon God took a deep breath and felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    It turns out that the original purpose of the demon emperor was to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain?


    "To be exact, the original purpose of the Buddha was to bring out the king of man."


    "But it''s a pity that the king of man seems to have fallen, so I can only start this plan ahead of time."


    At this time, the devil emperor has nothing to say.


    Destroying the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain was originally planned, but now it is ahead of schedule.


    Because heaven and God are not in chaos, how can the devil emperor profit from it?


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, whether it is the main god of the God polar region or the demon God of the heaven polar region, it is the same, there is no difference.


    At the beginning, the demon emperor would help those demons to hunt down the LORD God, just because he needed the power of the LORD God.


    On the other hand, it is also because the polar region seems to be at a disadvantage.


    In order to keep the war going, the devil emperor naturally had to find a way to maintain the balance between the two sides.


    To tell you the truth, if God was at a disadvantage, then the devil might not be a betrayer.


    Because the devil doesn''t care who wins or loses at all, he just needs to keep the fire burning.


    The longer the war lasts, the more chances the demon emperor will become stronger!


    Everything is just my own paving stone!


    "Before that, do you want to return to the peak state, and then destroy the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain?"


    The Dragon God read out the meaning he wanted to express from the words of the demon emperor.


    "Of course!"


    "What I want is to achieve the realm of legend, not to go through hardships."


    The devil emperor hears the speech and is not prepared to deny it.


    There''s no cover up at all.

 Chapter 2897

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "of course!"


    "Dragon God, because what I want is to achieve the legendary realm, not to go through tribulations."


    In fact, the implication of this sentence is very simple.


    As long as he returns to his former peak, he will be able to control the war secretly.


    With the celestial sphere as the cauldron and the creatures in the celestial and divine regions as the materials, he refined his own way of breakthrough.


    Now, he is still in a weak state. If he can, he doesn''t want to break the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain so early.


    Because doing so may make the next development out of our control.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and it has to be done.


    The killing puppets and blood demons released can''t disturb the peace of God''s polar region.


    Even the resurrection of the last demon God has been resolved. The little man of the Terran has become a great disaster.


    Never let a "human king" grow up again!


    So the devil emperor decided to advance his plan in order to block this possibility.


    By resurrecting the demons with condensed resentment, the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain has been slightly loosened.


    And these loose, is the beginning of the collapse of the whole seal array!


    When the demons were rampant in the polar region of God, the power of killing and dying was collected by the demon emperor as the source of power to destroy the seal.


    Now, it''s time!


    "It''s true. The seal formation is not stable."


    At this time, the dragon god suddenly turned back and looked at the mountain.


    The pattern, which should have been hidden in the mountain, now appears with a faint light.


    At the beginning, the Dragon God was also aware of RenWang''s plan.


    Even the final seal array was carved by Wang Gou, the Dragon God''s witness.


    So before that, when the demon emperor was resurrected, the Dragon God came to Zhongyu Shenshan to check, and it seemed that he was so familiar with the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that the seal has been obviously loosened.


    The resurrected demon God has taken away too much power from the seal array.


    Only by using the same force to fill this vacancy can we stabilize the seal array again.


    At least, there must be tens of thousands of gods!


    And there is also a premise, that is, the magic emperor no longer hands.


    But it''s impossible.


    In the hands of the demon emperor, there was a terrible force, which was to give the whole seal array a final blow.


    "It''s a pity, Dragon God, that you found out about it now."


    Looking at the Dragon God''s action, the devil emperor couldn''t help teasing.


    It''s a pleasant expression.


    Panic, anger, consternation, disbelief


    "That''s why I said, you''ve already lost."


    As the emperor spoke, the evil spirit of his body also gathered together, and another statue of Tu God and demon condensed.


    But this time, the devil emperor obviously did not plan to take the first step.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Whether it''s the Dragon God or the demon emperor, they all know it.


    If you want to restore the seal array, at least tens of thousands of gods will fall here.


    Now, tens of thousands of gods can be found, but it''s not easy to let them all fall here?


    It''s not that any Lord God can be enlightened like a king.


    You know, even the original RenWang did not reveal even half a word with anyone when he implemented the plan to seal Zhongyu Shenshan.


    It is because the king knows that no one will willingly sacrifice, let alone the LORD God.


    The king of man can''t understand what the LORD God is thinking.


    And RenWang didn''t want to force them. He just used himself as a bait to attract them all to Zhongyu holy mountain.


    There must be a lot of casualties in the battle between the LORD God and the devil God.


    That''s enough.


    There''s no need to sacrifice more gods.


    The main gods who fell in the sacred mountain of central region were not the king of man, but died in the battle with the demon God.


    Therefore, the king of man at that time was able to accomplish this feat by combining the advantages of time, place and people.


    But now, how could it be?


    To sacrifice tens of thousands of gods, how to attract them is a big problem.


    Even if these gods knew that if the heaven polar region really attacked the God polar region, the casualties would be far beyond the calculation of tens of thousands of gods.But what does that have to do with them?


    If we don''t get there, who wants to die ahead of time?


    "That''s a good way!"


    The Dragon God gnaws his teeth and says hatefully.


    I''m afraid only the devil emperor can do this, and only the devil emperor can think of it.


    Because the demon emperor has been sleeping in the sacred mountain of central region for several times, and has realized the power of evil and resentment.


    That''s why we can resurrect the demons with the cohesive resentment.


    This was unheard of and unheard of in the past.


    Even the soul has completely disappeared, leaving only a corpse, even can be resurrected.


    Although this kind of "Resurrection" is not in the true sense of "Resurrection", it is similar to the form of puppet refining.


    However, with puppet refining, there is a very big difference.


    Puppet refining only needs the corpse itself.


    If the demon emperor really just turned the corpses of these demons into puppets, it would be a good solution.


    It''s just to let the corpses of these demons leave the sacred mountain of central region, which does not affect the seal formation itself.


    However, the most insidious place of the devil emperor is here.


    It''s just the will to condense the evil spirit''s corpse with resentment and nurture it in the sacred mountain of central region.


    In order to use the instinct of these demon corpses, in the process of resurrection, to empty the power of seal array, in order to destroy and shake the foundation of seal array.


    Now, the emperor has achieved his goal!


    And at the moment, the situation is good.


    Because before that, Qile and the Dragon God came to Zhongyu holy mountain and destroyed all the corpses of the demon God who had not yet been pregnant.


    Therefore, the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is still loose, not completely destroyed.


    If Qi Le and Dragon God didn''t notice it at that time.


    Once all the demon corpses are resurrected.


    Then, the seal array of the sacred mountain in the middle region will probably disintegrate at the beginning, thus directly opening the channel between the celestial and divine regions.


    This should be regarded as lucky in the misfortune.


    At least now, the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan will last for a while without being destroyed directly.


    Maybe we can do something about it.


    If it is really disintegrated at the beginning, it is really helpless.

 Chapter 2898

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! under such circumstances, the devil emperor will come to Zhongyu Shenshan just to seize the initiative.


    Because the emperor knows.


    In case the Dragon God and the Terran boy really have great courage, they will sacrifice tens of thousands of gods to repair the loose seal array.


    Then everything you do will fall short.


    On the sacred mountain of central region, there are no more corpses of demons that can be resurrected for him.


    This is a desperate move. If it fails, I am afraid I will be silent for several times.


    So the emperor will never allow such a thing to happen!


    To come to Zhongyu holy mountain is to destroy the seal array before the Dragon God and the Terran boy.


    Let the channel between heaven and God open completely.


    "Dragon God, don''t struggle any more. It''s a foregone conclusion!"


    "No matter how you struggle, the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan has begun to collapse."


    "I don''t even have to do anything. As long as I hold you here, I can make you watch the seal array collapse behind you, and watch the demons of heaven come again!"


    The demon emperor stares at the Dragon God in a low but arrogant voice.


    Of course, this sentence is only offensive.


    Against a Dragon God, the magic emperor can do, but with a Qi Le, the magic emperor can be stretched.


    Throw it out as the incarnation of the magic idea of the bait. As long as it is bitten, it is estimated that it will be seen through soon.


    At that time, it won''t be so hard to guess.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s just a talk. If you really want to play under the light, it''s not like this.


    The devil emperor doesn''t believe that there is no way to connect between the Dragon God and the Terran boy.


    Therefore, the plan for today is to enter the sacred mountain of central China as soon as possible.


    The seal of the array has begun to loosen. Now we just need to destroy the eyes of the array.


    Originally, the devil emperor wanted to keep the seal of the big array, and then he opened the channel when he returned to the peak state.


    But now it''s impossible.


    However, the remains of the king of man and the seal array are linked together. If you really want to destroy them, it''s not that simple.


    That''s why the devil emperor needs to destroy the whole energy cycle of the seal array before he can finish it.


    Don''t think that what RenWang left behind is just a human remains.


    How can it be!


    What RenWang left behind is the whole seal array!


    "Devil, if I believe you, I''m really stupid."


    However, how tenacious is the mind of the Dragon God? How can it be shaken by the three or two words of the demon emperor?


    Indifferently Watching God polar region go through several times, witnessing the changes of years and seeing the vicissitudes of life.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the Dragon God will not choose to give up.


    "What a stubborn guy. He knows it''s a dead end, but he still tries to break it."


    "Dragon God, do you know that I have hated you since ancient times?"


    "What does it have to do with you even if the polar regions of God are destroyed?"


    "Isn''t it a wonderful thing to be the best with you?"


    "Isn''t it something you should aspire to step into that legendary realm with me?"


    The devil emperor said, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as mentioning the realm in the legend, in the eyes of the demon emperor, there was a trace of intoxication.


    So far, the words of attack have begun to carry a trace of temptation.


    Even for the demon emperor, the Dragon God is one of his greatest enemies.


    But there is no doubt that for the strength of the Dragon God, the devil emperor is recognized and clear.


    It is called: the existence closest to the peak of the realm of the LORD God is most likely to break through the existence of the realm of the LORD God.


    The true fighting power of Dragon God has always been talked about by many ancient gods.


    So the devil emperor also thought that if the Dragon God was drawn into his own camp and won the strongest title, it would no longer be illusory!


    This time, it''s a try.


    "The realm of legend?"


    The Dragon God''s eyebrows slightly raised and sniffed at the words of the demon emperor.


    "Demon emperor, your obsession is still too deep, even the peak has not been restored, just like this far away thing?"


    "You don''t even see the scenery of that realm, so you dare to say that."


    "I can''t judge whether you''re talking too much or not."


    "But I will never approve of your behavior!"


    It can be said that as the Dragon God closest to the legendary realm, he is the only one who is qualified to say this.Perhaps the Dragon God has ever felt the supreme power and grace.


    Even if it''s just a glimpse.


    But even such a glimpse made the Dragon God understand how difficult it was to break through the realm of the LORD God.


    So for the idea of the devil emperor, not to say true or untrue, anyway, the Dragon God is not recognized.


    If it''s really that simple, can Dragon God become what it is now?


    Even the real dragon itself has been lost.


    It''s no joke to say that if at first, in ancient times.


    In the ancient cataclysm, the Dragon God was able to break through the realm of the main God and enter the realm of legend.


    So why is the divine polar region just the result of a tragic victory? I''m afraid it has already begun to attack the heavenly polar region.


    After all, if you think about it carefully, how powerful is the realm beyond the realm of the LORD God?


    Just look at the gap between the gods and the LORD God.


    Even the gap between the Lord and God is very clear.


    The supreme realm, for the LORD God, is the power to crush the level, and there is no fighting power at all.


    So in the eyes of the Dragon God, the words of the demon emperor should be very attractive to himself.


    But the Dragon God never thought of such a thing.


    It''s not that the Dragon God doesn''t want to break through the realm of the LORD God.


    It is despised by the Dragon God to accomplish oneself in such a devious way.


    "No?"


    "Well, if you refuse, then forget it."


    "Why do I need your approval?"


    "I act for myself


    "Dragon God, since you choose to refuse, I have nothing to say. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future!"


    Magic emperor said here, also know, and the Dragon God continue to talk, certainly can''t get together.


    We are all ancient beings from ancient times.


    For each other''s character, also can be regarded as the palm of the hand.


    Dragon God''s obstinacy, the devil emperor naturally know, just in front of this event, want to try it.


    However, if the attempt is unsuccessful, the emperor will not continue to struggle.


    Because the emperor has always been alone.


    "I never regret it."


    "The devil emperor, if you want to let me waver with a few words, then you are very wrong."


    The Dragon God sneered, and the golden flame suddenly rose.


    The dazzling golden light dispelled the haze around, and the black red fog was also ignited by the golden flame and burned into nothingness.


    It''s no use saying more, it''s better to see the truth from the bottom of your hand.


    "Dragon God, I just promise you a bright future. You don''t need it. That''s because you don''t know current affairs."


    The devil emperor also gave a cold hum, and the image of the butcher God and devil behind him grew stronger and stronger.


    This time, however, the emperor did not intend to drive the statue to deal with the Dragon God.


    The golden fire of the real dragon is really hard to deal with for the power of killing God.


    Even if you drive the statue to fight against the Dragon God, it''s unlikely that there will be any result. It''s probably a waste of energy.


    And it''s a waste of time.


    Although the devil emperor did not know how long the bait he had left would last.


    But the Dragon God in front of us must be solved as soon as possible.


    In this case, after giving up the means of killing gods and demons, the best way for the devil emperor to fight is to fight in person.


    The way of the devil God is to fight to the end with blood. The self-discipline is better than all external things.


    Therefore, after the statue of the demon butcher stepped back behind the demon emperor.


    A dark evil spirit also lingered on the devil emperor.


    Soon, a pair of black armor appeared on the emperor, wrapped in the original bone armor.


    It''s like the Dragon scales that the Dragon God calls out after his whole body is transformed into dragon.


    You know, even without that golden dragon scale, the Dragon God''s own physical strength is absolutely not weak.


    It can be said that it has surpassed most of the demons!


    As for the LORD God, there is no one who can compare with the Dragon God in simple physique.


    Then, the golden dragon scale called by the Dragon God can be imagined, and the hardness is even more terrifying!


    Therefore, the devil emperor will not naively think that he can compete with the golden dragon scale with his own strength without defense.


    The golden flame ignited by the Dragon God is also a means of damage to the devil emperor.


    The fire of the real dragon in Zhigang and Zhiyang, the devil emperor will only use his body to feel the power of the fire unless there is something wrong with his brain.


    Since the Dragon God has gone all out, why does the devil emperor despise the Dragon God?"There may be no way to kill you."


    "But, Dragon God, it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything with you."


    "Let''s see the power I have gained after sleeping in the sacred mountain of central region for so long."


    The evil spirit of the devil emperor lingered around, and blood lines appeared on the black armor.


    The momentum and prestige that has erupted is rising steadily and seems to be endless.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind is blowing around.


    The black and red fog shrouded in the sacred mountain of central China converged.


    "This is..."


    "How can you use this evil power?"


    At the first time when the black and red fog moved, the Dragon God was acutely aware of it.


    Although the soaring golden flame can burn the black and red fog, it is only a range.


    The holy mountain in the middle region is so vast that the black and red fog condensed by the evil force and resentment is just like a wave.


    From the depths of the sacred mountain in the central region, it comes surging and roaring.

 Chapter 2899

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the bloody fog is like a tsunami!


    And the one that triggered this "tsunami" was the devil king!


    "That''s right, Dragon God. Do you think that I''m really doing nothing while sleeping in the sacred mountain of central region?"


    Looking at the startled look of the Dragon God, the demon emperor couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    As a matter of fact, from ancient times to the present, the power of evil spirits on the sacred mountain of central China has been a terrifying force.


    However, this evil power comes from the fall of countless demons and gods, as well as endless resentment and blessing.


    How hard is it to control?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the memory of the Dragon God, I''m afraid that the only one who has done this thing is now the devil emperor.


    This is really worthy of the emperor''s pride!


    "I really let you do it!"


    "Yes, I should have thought about it. You can do it!"


    The Dragon God took a cool breath, but gradually calmed down after he was shocked.


    If you look back, it seems that all kinds of signs show that the devil emperor does have this ability.


    For example, the power of killing God refined from the power of killing intention and evil spirit.


    Also, gather resentment to revive the behavior of the demon God.


    Nothing can be achieved without the control of the evil power that envelops the sacred mountain of central China.


    That is to say, the demon emperor was buried in the sacred mountain of central region by the king of man. It is very likely that he had his own calculation.


    In this feign death, he tried to temper himself with the boundless evil spirit of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Only a madman can think of such a way!


    Because if you temper yourself with the power of evil, a careless person may be swallowed up and become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    However, the demon emperor really did, and also successfully conquered the power of evil, to control!


    So, on the mountain of Zhongyu, it''s the home of magic emperor!


    "I said that uncontrolled development is the last thing I want to see!"


    "Since I can''t return to my prime, and then open the channel between heaven and God, at least on the mountain of the Middle Kingdom, you can''t resist my will!"


    The emperor grinned wildly, his arms open, as if waiting to embrace the boundless power of evil!


    Perhaps the golden flame ignited by the Dragon God can burn off the black and red fog used for burning.


    However, the scene before us.


    The golden flame with the Dragon God as the center is like a boat in the deep sea and a stone in the huge waves in the black red fog like a tsunami.


    Even if it can stop some evil power, it will not help for the overall situation.


    It''s a little bit shaky.


    This is a terrible situation.


    "It''s just after the war that we all know whether it''s true or not."


    As soon as the Dragon God''s eyes were fixed, he knew that he could no longer give the devil emperor the chance to delay. He had to fight decisively.


    If you let the devil emperor continue to gather the power of these evil spirits, who knows how far he can be promoted in the end.


    After a few times, the emperor seems to have changed too much.


    "Then come on!"


    "Dragon God, I''m waiting for you!"


    The devil emperor looked at the Dragon God, and his face didn''t change.


    The golden flame in this wave of black and red fog, like a candle in the dark.


    Even if compared, it is not so huge, but it is also dazzling and can not be ignored.


    "Dragon''s anger - dragon claw!"


    A low roar burst out.


    The Dragon God came out, and the golden flame rose in the wind.


    In an instant, a flame dragon claw was formed, which covered the sky and covered the sun. It was powerful and powerful, and it went to the enchanted emperor.


    The wind of hunting roars ceaselessly, and the golden flames all over the sky ride the wind and waves, tearing a gap in the black and red tide.


    In the process of attacking and killing, the fire dragon claw surrounded the demon emperor from all directions.


    But the devil Emperor didn''t seem to dodge.


    "Evil spirit erupts - blood anger!"


    A low and slow cheering sound came from the devil''s mouth.


    In an instant, the power of the evil spirit beside the devil emperor fluctuated violently.


    Originally, it was just black and red fog, which began to condense rapidly. In an instant, it gathered into deep red blood.


    The accumulation at the foot of the devil emperor is like a deep pool of blood, which can''t be seen at the bottom.


    Then, when the dragon''s claws of fire strike and are ready to close.


    "Boom!"The pool of blood burst out suddenly.


    It''s like a terrible volcano waking up, a torrent of blood rushing up into the sky.


    The rich blood covered up the body of the demon emperor, but also prevented the fire dragon claw from closing.


    Even the blood gushing into the sky fell on the dragon claw of the fire, and it could even extinguish the golden flame!


    You know, it''s the fire of the real dragon, the existence of Zhigang Zhiyang.


    Can be watered out by these blood!


    "Coagulate the evil spirit, turn the dead Qi into essence, and turn it into blood!"


    "To Yin to evil!"


    However, the Dragon God was so insightful that he recognized the essence of blood at a glance.


    Since ancient times, this sacred mountain in the middle region has been the battlefield of countless gods and demons. The evil power and resentment left behind, as well as the death spirit everywhere, have long turned this place into a place of extreme evil.


    The magic emperor can condense this kind of blood which is opposite to the real dragon fire, so there is no difficulty at all.


    So it''s not a joke that Zhongyu Shenshan is now the home of magic emperor.


    "I wish you knew each other, and I didn''t have time to introduce myself to you."


    The devil emperor was a mockery.


    Then, turn the palm of your hand.


    "Rewind --!"


    "Boom!"


    The surging blood suddenly turned into a huge wave, beating down from the sky.


    This time, it''s not the previous battle. It''s the bloody wave condensed by the power of killing God.


    But a more terrible attack!


    On the sacred mountain of central region, the power of evil spirit is inexhaustible.


    The magic emperor has the most terrible home advantage!


    It is not polite to say that this kind of thing, from ancient times to the present, only the devil emperor can do it!


    Because since ancient times, only the devil emperor, a madman, dare to do such a thing!


    "The flame of the Dragon - building!"


    Seeing this, the dragon god suddenly closed his hands.


    The golden flame on the dragon scale burst out immediately, and then surged out, forming an eggshell shaped flame shield.


    In the face of the huge waves formed by the blood of the most Yin and evil, the Dragon God knows.


    If you disperse your strength, it''s hard to resist.


    Because this attack of the demon emperor is different from the previous attack that condensed the power of the butcher God.


    This time there is a home advantage bonus.


    If this time, as in previous battles, the demon emperor took the power of killing gods as the main means of attack.


    The Dragon God really dares to attack instead of defending, turning the fire of the real dragon into a huge wave, rolling away and having a tough fight with the devil emperor.


    But not now!


    If you really want to do that, the biggest possibility is that your real dragon fire will be extinguished.


    The blood condensed by the evil spirit and the dead spirit has an unimaginable terrible corrosive force, which should not be underestimated.


    If you can, the Dragon God absolutely does not want to use his own body to try the corrosive power of this force.


    "Boom!"


    It''s terrible that the huge waves are beating down.


    The loud noise was earth shaking, which made the mountain not far away tremble slightly.


    The golden flame condensed into an eggshell looks like a golden egg, floating in the waves.


    It could be taken underwater at any time.


    "Poof


    The power of terror directly made the Dragon God spit out a mouthful of blood.


    From this, we can see how powerful and terrible the devil emperor''s attack was.


    You know, the Dragon God''s physique is so strong, even among the demons who specialize in physique, it can be regarded as one of the best.


    But even so, under the attack of the demon emperor.


    It''s not even a direct attack. It''s already hard to cope with it.


    Although this has something to do with the fact that the strength of the Dragon God is not as good as before, it also proves that the fighting power of the demon emperor on the sacred mountain of central region and his peaceful state are absolutely different!


    This is something the Dragon God didn''t think of.


    It''s also something that Qile didn''t expect.


    What''s more, such a mistake is likely to cause unbearable losses!


    It''s hard to imagine that this is only the attack that the demon emperor can form when he is weak.


    If, just if.


    If the demon God is in full swing now, he is still under the blessing of the evil power of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Then, there is no doubt that the current Dragon God may not be able to hold on.


    Fortunately, although the Dragon God now has lost most of its power, it is different from the ancient times.


    But the magic emperor is just weak, just relying on the home advantage of Zhongyu Shenshan."Damn it, I can''t believe It''s so much stronger! "


    The Dragon God looked at the shield condensed by the golden flame. Under the impact of the bloody waves, there was a crack so soon. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    Even if we have thought of it, the power of the demon Emperor may become stronger.


    But the Dragon God never thought that it would become so strong!


    In the final analysis, it is because there are too many forces on the sacred mountain of central China.


    And no one has ever been able to use it.


    That''s why it''s cheap.


    No, if you really want to say that, it''s not all right.


    Because the former RenWang used to use the power of Zhongyu Shenshan to carve the seal array.


    However, RenWang had no way to make use of this inexhaustible and inexhaustible power. He could only borrow a little in the form of seal formation.


    But the emperor is different.


    He really controlled this evil force, even if it was just a part of it.


    This is the essential difference.


    That''s why the devil emperor is able to become stronger all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, the Dragon God had expected that the strength of the demon emperor would be greatly enhanced.


    This is the strength of all together, to resist the demon emperor''s attack.

 Chapter 2900

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! if the golden flame is really dispersed.


    Just this blow, it is estimated that the Dragon God will be seriously injured and lose most of his fighting power.


    There is really nothing we can do about the attack after the devil emperor.


    "Now the only way is to wait until manager Qi comes."


    The Dragon God locked his brows, and some of them were unwilling to talk to himself.


    "I don''t know if I can wait until then."


    It''s not that the Dragon God belittles himself, it''s the result of fully combining the current situation.


    Although there is no danger of death.


    But if we continue to fight, the magic emperor will only get stronger and stronger with the home advantage of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    However, the Dragon God will be consumed continuously, and the gap between the Dragon God and the devil emperor will be widened, and finally, it will be completely suppressed.


    So the key question now is when manager Qi will arrive.


    Otherwise, the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan will be destroyed by the demon emperor.


    "As I expected, you really blocked this move. It''s a terrible sense of fighting."


    The devil emperor praised the determination of the Dragon God.


    Under the bloody waves just now, if the Dragon God''s reaction slowed down for a second, it would not be as good as it is now.


    It''s just that the flame shield is broken, but the body doesn''t get much damage.


    You know, the bloody waves formed by the power of evil spirits are extremely terrible.


    It is also condensed in the most Yin and evil place of Zhongyu holy mountain, and its killing power is much stronger.


    Even if the Dragon God, who called out the dragon scale at the moment, wanted to resist the erosion of the bloody waves, it was still a little worse.


    However, if the Dragon God has complete strength, he can carry the bloody wave with his body.


    What a pity.


    "Devil, I don''t need your hypocritical praise."


    "In your heart, I''m afraid you want me to be swallowed up by this evil force."


    The Dragon God opened the golden eggshell in front of him, and the burning flames burned all the blood around him, leaving an open space.


    The golden vertical pupil and the magic emperor look at each other, and the irony in their eyes is self-evident.


    "It''s so straightforward, Dragon God. Why do you say so clearly?"


    The demon emperor did not deny the Dragon God''s words, because it was really the real idea in his heart.


    The magic emperor knows all about the talent and potential of the Dragon God.


    I also know that if I can''t win over the Dragon God, the best way is to get rid of him! spare all later trouble!


    Even compared with the ancient times, the strength of the Dragon God is very different.


    But who knows when the Dragon God will recover?


    The devil Emperor didn''t want to leave such a big enemy to himself, so he had to be cruel!


    It''s a lot to say.


    Just these two words, the Dragon God and the devil emperor once again.


    All over the sky, the golden light and boundless blood color suddenly shrouded the sacred mountain of central region, which seemed to have the momentum of dispelling the black and red fog.


    The golden flame was burning, and the bloody waves came and bombarded each other.


    The Dragon God and the devil emperor were not idle, but with these two terrible forces, they started a real fight.


    Both of them are so strong that they are terrible.


    Even heaven and earth tremble when they collide with each other.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there was thunder.


    You can only see a golden light and a blood light flying and colliding.


    I can''t see the movement at all.


    Although the magic emperor does occupy a certain home advantage in Zhongyu Shenshan, what he can use is the power of evil spirit.


    Once it comes to the close combat, this advantage will be infinitely drawn in or even wiped out by the Dragon God.


    But the Dragon God knew that it was only a temporary measure.


    Magic emperor''s home advantage, in close combat, but not so much role, not disappeared.


    When the fire of the real dragon is put out by the blood of the evil spirit, even if the Dragon God can not lose the magic emperor in close combat.


    It also has to face the terrible corrosive force again!


    At that time, it is the time when the Dragon God is invincible.


    Time, little by little in the past.


    Although the golden flame is strong, it will not be extinguished after all. Under the huge blood wave, it is being swallowed up bit by bit.


    Every time it goes out, the Dragon God''s face will be dignified.


    But the face of the devil emperor is more ferocious.


    Originally, he wanted to draw the Dragon God into his own camp and enter the supreme realm at the same time.But he didn''t know how to praise, so no wonder he was impolite!


    "The unity of killing will be the punishment of heaven!"


    With a low drink, the devil emperor suddenly shot.


    The power of the evil spirit, which had almost extinguished the golden flame, centered on the ultimate intention of killing, suddenly condensed into a bloody thunder, which ran across the sky and seemed to divide the sky in two.


    As the devil said, this is the punishment of heaven!


    "Fall --!"


    In the low cheers, the demon emperor waved and fell down, and the bloody thunder seemed to have been ordered.


    The target is the Dragon God!


    The terror of the bloody thunder shrouded in a huge area, even the demon Emperor himself was shrouded in.


    But what does it matter?


    The magic emperor can melt away the power of this "heavenly punishment".


    But the Dragon God, is absolutely impossible to have this ability, can only bear the destructive power of the bloody thunder!


    "No, it''s killing..."


    At the moment when the bloody thunder appeared, the Dragon God actually felt it.


    However, being restrained by the demon emperor, even if he perceives it, he can''t escape from the shrouded scope of the bloody thunder, so he can only make a hard connection.


    There is no doubt that if the Dragon God expected it to be good, it would be hard for him to take over such a terrible killing intention.


    Even if the body does not fall, it will almost lose its combat effectiveness.


    However, at this time.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, a sense of astonishment suddenly appeared.


    "Well? This How is that possible? "


    "There are flaws!"


    Of course, Dragon God can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Although I don''t understand why, the action of the devil emperor will suddenly stop for such a moment, but there is a flaw, naturally to seize!


    "Dragon''s rage - flame!"


    The boundless golden flame burst out from the Dragon God''s body.


    In an instant, he turned into a dragon and rushed to the devil emperor with a roar, as if to dye the heaven and earth into gold.


    There''s no point in fighting that bloody thunder.


    On the side of Zhongyu holy mountain, to fight against the power of evil spirits is to fight against the general trend of heaven and earth.


    It''s better to attack the emperor directly.


    "Damn it


    "That Terran boy can ignore the prohibition of the power of the butcher. How did he do it?"


    At this time, the devil emperor also responded, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    Demonian''s incarnation is the bait that he specially spilled out. Originally, he thought that he should be able to delay the speed of the Terran boy.

 Chapter 2901

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! who would have thought that the prohibition of the power of killing God, which was left in the incarnation of DEMONIA, had no use at all. Instead, it provided the Terran boy with clues and found his position directly!


    It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, but cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody thunder fell and the dragon shaped Flame came up.


    With the help of this anti earthquake force, the Dragon God blocked most of the power of the bloody thunder, and also broke away from the control of the demon emperor.


    Leave the devil emperor, and take the impact of the dragon shaped Flame.


    It''s just a pity that the dragon shaped flame can''t have much power left after the bloody thunder.


    "Magic emperor, the bait you gave store manager Qi failed."


    Although the Dragon God is not very clear about the situation.


    But just listen to the devil, you can guess.


    It is estimated that only store manager Qi can make the magic emperor have such a big reaction.


    After all, in the previous battle, the magic emperor fled in the hands of store manager Qi. Even if he said that he didn''t care, subconsciously, it was absolutely impossible not to remember the shame this time.


    "You''re right, Dragon God. You''re right this time."


    "I''ve really miscalculated. The Terran is really full of talents. It''s amazing that they can dissolve the power of killing God in such a short time."


    The devil emperor said in a gloomy tone, and his face was more complicated than he could say.


    It''s human again!


    Why, why the Terrans?


    Since ancient times, the demon emperor has not been a Terran.


    Although they are weak in race talent, they have incredible possibilities. They can always produce some talented people.


    Always in the key time, disrupt their plans!


    "It seems that my task is almost finished. As long as manager Qi comes, your plan is doomed to failure!"


    The Dragon God took a breath, and his tone was a little more relaxed.


    For store manager Qi, he is very confident.


    Because store manager Qi is always able to create miracles. Maybe he can think of a way to deal with this crisis.


    But at the very least, as long as the store manager Qi arrives, the devil emperor will not be able to do whatever he wants.


    It is impossible to deal with two enemies of the same level at the same time, even if they occupy the home court advantage.


    "Is it?"


    "Is my plan doomed to failure?"


    The devil emperor suddenly sneered and looked at the Dragon God with a cold look.


    "Dragon God, I didn''t want to do this, because it will make me more passive."


    "Originally, I destroyed the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan in advance, but I have changed my plan."


    "Now, this Terran boy again!"


    "You don''t want to see this!"


    At this point, the devil emperor slowly spit out a bad breath, as if he had made a difficult decision.


    Around the vicious force, condensed into a bloody River, also followed by a ripple.


    Then, the scarlet waves rose slowly.


    "Dragon God, I hope I''m not late."


    "The devil emperor should have just come here."


    At this time, a door of space directly opened not far away. As the voice fell, Qile and yuexi''er also came out of the door of space.


    I happened to see the bloody river beside the devil emperor, which kept turning.


    "Manager Qi, if you come a little later, maybe you will."


    When Dragon God saw the moment of Qi Le, he was really relieved.


    But it''s really just a breath, because the current situation has not been completely solved.


    Even if the magic emperor is disposed of, the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan is a big headache.


    Where can we find the tens of thousands of gods who need to sacrifice?


    "It''s not too late. It''s a coincidence."


    Qi Le did not care about the Dragon God''s words, but followed with a joke.


    The tone of the voice, as if did not put the devil emperor in the eye, seems to be quite relaxed.


    However, it''s only on the surface.


    In fact, Qile has been observing the demon emperor, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just look at the power of the evil spirit lingering around the demon emperor. Let''s see that the terror power shrouded in the sacred mountain of central region should be controlled by the demon emperor.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    Previously, I thought it would be easy to deal with the evil emperor if the power of killing God was eliminated.


    As a result, at present, it still can''t work. On the side of Zhongyu Shenshan, magic emperor has home advantage."Now, is it time for you to chat?"


    "Dragon God, and the Terran boy!"


    The devil emperor said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, these two guys had such an attitude when facing the enemy, which made him feel dissatisfied.


    Is there any sense of crisis?


    "What can we do without chatting?"


    "Emperor, we are waiting for you to do it."


    Qi Le took a look at the demon emperor and said, "or do you think we are bullying you because we have so many people?"


    Of course, it''s funny. Qile has no chivalry.


    When we can fight in groups, why should we talk about morality and play single?


    As long as we can get rid of the enemy, we can do whatever we can to reduce the loss.


    Of course, the devil emperor can''t take Qi Le''s words seriously.


    Smell speech, also just sneered.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s my loser. It''s normal not to dare to fight."


    Seeing that the demon Emperor didn''t speak, Qi Le thought about it and then began to sneer.


    To strike the enemy, we should strike not only from strength but also from words.


    Qi Le is familiar with it.


    Although it''s rare to ridicule others, it''s still fun to expose people''s old scars.


    "Well said, I hope you''ll be so smart later."


    Mingming was exposed the scar, the devil emperor did not get angry, but said in a low voice.


    If you want to say that the devil emperor can have any city, at least most of the time, he is disdainful.


    Anger should be shown.


    With the pride of the demon emperor, he would not feel that he had to endure such things.


    So this kind of situation, on the contrary, let Qile some don''t know the devil emperor''s situation.


    However, it''s not very good not to do anything at all and let the devil emperor act.


    Who knows what the devil emperor is up to?


    "The law of space - space shock!"


    So Qile is still trying out first. Anyway, it can''t make the devil emperor so comfortable.


    A circle of invisible waves, along the void invasion and go.


    If it is close, it will explode instantly, breaking the target together with the surrounding space!


    "Blood barrier!"


    The devil Emperor just glanced at Qile, and then gathered a circle of scarlet shields around him.

 Chapter 2902

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! with the help of the evil power shrouded in the holy mountain of the central region, the defense of the blood color barrier can also be formidable.


    Space oscillations bombard the blood barrier.


    The void is broken in an instant, but there are only a few cracks on the blood barrier.


    This makes Qi Le frown slightly, and then finger pick.


    The crack in the void, like a sharp sword, pierced the blood barrier.


    "Click..."


    The terrifying law of space, after all, shattered the blood barrier.


    "You''re stronger again."


    The evil emperor coagulates his eyebrows and looks at Qi Le.


    In the tone, there is something incredible, but also something expected.


    This Terran boy seems to be getting stronger all the time. How is that possible?


    It seems that every time I meet this Terran boy, I can clearly feel that his strength has improved a lot.


    Is it true that this kind of monster abounds in the Terran?


    "You too."


    Qi music smell speech, not salty back a sentence.


    At least when the magic emperor occupies the home advantage of Zhongyu Shenshan, this sentence is absolutely right.


    The real-time combat effectiveness of magic emperor has been improved at least half a level.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to suppress the Dragon God so easily without giving up the power of killing God.


    "That''s interesting. Terrans always surprise me."


    With these words, the emperor''s idea moved, and the statue, which had no action, suddenly attacked and killed Qi Le.


    Although the message from the demonic incarnation shows that this Terran boy may have some way to deal with the power of killing God.


    But the emperor still wanted to try to see if it was true.


    You know, the power of killing God is the card that the devil emperor specially used to deal with the king of man.


    It''s designed to restrain the existence of the power of the law!


    If you can''t deal with the Dragon God who is ready, it''s OK.


    After all, the body and fire of the Dragon God are not weaker than the power of killing the God.


    However, if you can''t even deal with this Terran boy, can you really deal with the king?


    However, the magic emperor will never think that Qile is really just a special case.


    Maybe the power of killing God can be used to deal with the king of man.


    It''s just a pity that when we came to Qile, the demon emperor worked hard for such a long time, and the refined power of killing gods was analyzed by the system, and then it was specially targeted.


    It can only be said that it''s not the magic emperor, but the system is really powerful.


    "Store manager Qi, be careful. It''s the statue of the butcher God with the power of the butcher God."


    Dragon God see, specially remind a.


    "Xier, step back."


    Qile nodded his head, then protected yuexi''er.


    Until then, the devil Emperor just looked up at yuexi''er, the successor of the king of man.


    Before that, the demon Emperor may have thought about cutting off the inheritance of the king of man and preventing another monster from the Terran.


    However, after discovering that the Terran already has the monster of "store manager Qi".


    The devil emperor suddenly felt that the inheritor of the king of man seemed to have nothing to aim at, and there was no need.


    If the Terran is going to rise, just dealing with the inheritor of the king of man can not hinder the general trend.


    It''s better to go on with your plan to be the best.


    As long as you are strong enough, why should you fear any power?


    "Butcher gods and demons, don''t you think the devil emperor despises me when he uses this kind of thing to deal with me?"


    Qile looked at the image of Tu God and demon rushing up, and couldn''t help saying.


    It''s more than enough to deal with ordinary gods.


    At any rate, it is also a demon image condensed by the power of killing God, which is specially used to restrain the power of the law. Its own strength is no less than that of the general God, and it is also a natural enemy of restraint.


    However, it is far from enough to deal with the current Qile.


    Because after systematically analyzing the power of killing God, Qile really didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s just a side street.


    Therefore, I watched the killing of gods and demons.


    All over the sky, the power of killing God is like a net covering all sides.


    Qile is completely unmoved, just quietly watching the performance of the statue, and even some want to laugh.


    "What does he want to do?"


    The devil emperor saw this scene, but he was puzzled.


    If you want to say that this Terran boy is scared silly by the statue of killing gods and demons, even the demon Emperor himself will not believe it.


    And that kind of expression, it seems, is more like the appearance of mature.Do you know what to do?


    "It''s a side street, just a path."


    Seeing that the statue of Tu Shen Mo was getting closer and closer, Qi Le finally raised his hand.


    "The law of space - lock in!"


    All of a sudden, the image of killing gods and demons, which was still fierce, was just like the picture of being stopped.


    All of a sudden, it was frozen in mid air.


    "Well?"


    "Why does the power of law work?"


    The astonishment of the devil emperor''s eyes flashed away. On the contrary, he was more shocked.


    Because this Terran boy directly used the power of law to fight against the power of killing God.


    Besides, I won!


    How can it be!?


    However, no one will give the devil an explanation, can only hear a low drink.


    "Smash!"


    Then, when Qi Le suddenly held out his hand, the statue of Tu God and demon, which was imprisoned in the air by the law of space, was crushed into powder without resistance!


    This makes the face of the devil emperor especially ugly.


    Among them more, is not to the Qi music''s strength produces the astonishment.


    It''s anger at the failure of all my long efforts.


    Is the power of killing God so vulnerable?


    "Show me some real skills, demon emperor."


    Of course, Qile will not answer the questions of the demon emperor.


    Villains usually die of talking too much, but Qile doesn''t make such a low-level mistake.


    The doubt, let him doubt it, it is best to doubt to the extent of death, Qile just feel happy.


    "True skill?"


    "You''ll see it soon!"


    The demon emperor sneered in a low voice, a crystal clear blood cell, I don''t know when, appeared in front of him.


    Inside, there is a great energy!


    That was all the power collected by the demon emperor when the demon God was rampant in the God''s polar region. It was as vast as the sea.


    It''s the last blow of the seal array, which is used to destroy the holy mountain of central region!


    "Do you want to break the seal array by force?"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon God directly blocked the magic emperor and the holy mountain in the middle region, staring at the crystal clear blood cell.


    Between the flow of light, like a bloody gem.


    "Do you want to burn your bridges?"


    "Devil emperor, is that what you call true ability?"


    Qile heart also followed alert, and Dragon God together, blocked the direction of the devil emperor action.


    Don''t let the magic emperor''s attack fall on the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain!


    In that blood cell, the majestic energy was even so powerful that both Qile and Dragon God were shocked.

 Chapter 2903

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! with such great energy, if the magic emperor can use it successfully, he may be able to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Things have developed to this point, in any case, must not let the devil emperor succeed!


    And once the incident passed, it was estimated that the enchanted emperor was really helpless.


    Otherwise, the devil emperor would not be so desperate.


    In the past, when the demon God was resurrected, he slaughtered wantonly in the extreme realm of God, and the energy collected by the demon emperor was almost the ultimate means he had. Once used, it would never be copied again.


    As long as this attack is not successful, then the means of the demon emperor will no longer be enough to be afraid.


    "Devil, you can''t succeed!"


    The Dragon God gazed at the enchanted emperor and said in a deep voice, with a very serious tone.


    Even more focused than before, the golden flame on the body began to increase rapidly.


    In a short time, he dyed the golden light on half of the sky.


    Qile in blocking the direction of the devil emperor''s attack, but also firmly protect the moon Xi''er.


    Although from the fate line of time, we can see that yuexi''er''s chance is in the sacred mountain of central region.


    But the exact location of Qile is unknown.


    We can only let yuexi''er look for it by herself later.


    Now, it''s more important to stop the next move.


    Even if we don''t know what the devil emperor wants to do, we can see from his blood cells that the next attack is definitely not simple, and it may even be the strongest one!


    This level of attack, for yuexi''er, even if only a little aftereffect, is also fatal.


    Therefore, it is necessary to fully protect it.


    "Dragon God, I said that if I could, I would never do that."


    "But if you make me have to go this far, you have to have enough psychological preparation!"


    "Because of me, I will never allow failure!"


    Magic emperor said, eyes also from the Dragon God''s body, moved to Qi Le body.


    "If you want to stop me, you can try!"


    Voice did not fall, suspended in front of the demon emperor, the crystal clear blood cells, I do not know when, flew to the sky.


    However, unlike what Qile and the Dragon God thought, the terrible attack in the imagination did not appear.


    On the contrary, the blood cells rushing into the sky suddenly burst out the boundless blood fog.


    Then in the next moment, a looming door suddenly appeared in the blood fog.


    The bloody doorframe is violent and cruel, and the unknown beast climbing on the doorframe adds a sense of terror.


    Inside the gate, it was as black as ink, as if connected to a bottomless abyss.


    Just a glance can shake people''s mind.


    Just like behind this gate, there is a wild beast that wants to choose people to eat. At the moment, it is opening its mouth, waiting for the next intruder to send it fresh food!


    "Well? What is that gate? "


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that majestic energy used to cohere attacks? "


    Qi Le and the Dragon God''s face are a little stunned, look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the doubt.


    It''s really strange. What does the devil want to do?


    However, although Qile and Dragon God are full of doubts at the moment.


    But an unknown premonition, or uncontrollable from the bottom of my heart, and rapidly expanded.


    It''s like there''s something extraordinary behind that bloody gate.


    God''s intuition, most of the time, is quite accurate.


    However, any unexpected premonition will always come true in the situation that you least want to see.


    "No, no matter what the devil emperor wants to do, he can''t do it!"


    "Destroy that gate!"


    At this moment, the ideas of Qile and Dragon God are surprisingly consistent.


    Don''t care what the devil emperor wants to do. Don''t let him get what he wants.


    It''s better to gather the most powerful blow to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain, or to build a gate that I don''t know what to use as it is now.


    It''s enough to destroy the emperor''s actions.


    "The flame of the real dragon - the roar of the dragon!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon God took a deep breath and took the lead in launching the attack.


    With the roar of the Dragon God, the terrible flame that can burn and break the void is like a spear that cuts through the sky and bombards the blood fog that spreads above the sky.


    Qile also followed, began to gather the power of the law, into endless blade!"The power of thousands of laws condenses and turns into the fire of stars in the sky!"


    "Chaos


    With a low roar, the endless blade suddenly flashed a dazzling light.


    This scene, like the stars in the night, is like the birth of the Milky way at this moment.


    But the fire of the stars is not calm. With the action of the endless blade, it is like countless dazzling rainbow, tearing the night.


    Towards the gate in the blood fog.


    Be sure to smash the bloody gate condensed by the demon emperor in one move.


    However, at this time.


    Those unnamed fierce beasts perched on the doorframe suddenly changed from statue form to real fierce beasts.


    With a terrible roar, countless fierce animals jumped down from the door frame, toward the attack one after another.


    It seems that I want to use my body to resist these attacks.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    "I can tell you now that this gate is a temporary passage to heaven and the polar regions!"


    "RenWang thought that if she had sealed the sacred mountain in the central region, she would be able to rest easy. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "The method of blood sacrifice can also open this channel!"


    Seeing the actions of Qi Le and Dragon God, the devil emperor couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    At this moment, forcibly destroying the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan will only make one''s plan fall short.


    In this case, it''s better to find another way.


    There are many powerful demons in the celestial realm!


    "What?"


    Dragon God did not expect that the devil emperor would take the initiative to say the role of this bloody gate.


    But what is even more unexpected is that this bloody gate can connect directly to the heaven.


    Even if it''s just a temporary passage.


    However, to be able to be used as an assassin''s mace by the magic emperor in such a crisis can never be so simple!


    At the same time, the foreboding in Qi Le''s heart is more and more strong.


    "We must destroy the bloody gate, or something will happen!"


    Although Qile didn''t know what would happen, he believed in his intuition.


    However, from the doorframe of the bloody gate, the fierce beasts that came down one after another seemed to have no end.


    At the moment, I saw a ferocious expression on the devil''s face.


    Then he drank loudly.


    "Eight armed to the sky, when do you want to wait?"


    There was a loud noise, and the bloody gate suddenly shook.


    Then, in the darkness inside the gate, a huge hand, covered with scales and covered with spines on its joints, stretched out.


    "Magic emperor, I didn''t expect that you really came to this step."


    "What good is it for you to send the divine realm into the hands of the celestial realm?"


    With this huge hand, there was a hoarse voice coming out of the bloody gate.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the giant hand is all out.


    After that, it was a huge and strong body covered with strong scales.


    Sharp spines all over the body, flashing cold light, light is a look, you know how sharp.


    Soon, the monster from the bloody gate came out completely.


    As the devil emperor called him, there were eight ferocious arms on the monster''s upper body.


    All over the body Qiu knot muscles, as if cut out of the rock, but also with scales and spines, it looks violent and terrible.


    Just a glance is creepy.


    Ferocious face, a pair of scarlet eyes, with the terrible fangs.


    From the aspect of appearance, we all know that they are not good people.


    "It''s none of your business to do me any good."


    "Eight armed to heaven, you only need to know that I''m not helping you. You''re equally damned!"


    The devil emperor took a look at the monster, whose shape was like a hill, and said in a cold voice.


    It''s just a helpless move to call the demon God of heaven in advance.


    In terms of the arrogance of the demon emperor, there is no need to give a good face in a low voice.


    In fact, if the demons in the celestial realm don''t want to attack the celestial realm, they can ignore the temptation given by the demon emperor.


    However, this is impossible.


    Demons support war with war, are warlike and bloodthirsty, and have a natural impulse to attack and invade.


    A few times ago, the king of man sealed the sacred mountain in the central region and cut off the passage between the heaven and God.


    Also let many evil spirits attack the idea of God polar domain, into a bubble.


    Now that we have an opportunity, how can we not seize it?


    What''s more, it''s still the case that the LORD God of the God''s polar region is doing the internal work.After all, the name of the demon emperor, even in the celestial realm, is known by many demons.


    In the great calamity of ancient times, although the evil emperor''s defection was despised by countless gods, it also made countless gods know the name of the evil emperor, and subconsciously understood the existence of the evil emperor.


    Then we found that the strength of the demon emperor is among the top.


    Even among the many powerful demons, they are not inferior at all, even terrible.


    Therefore, eight armed Tongtian did not suspect that the devil emperor was deliberately luring him to come.


    Because betrayers can''t be forgiven!


    "If we die, demon emperor, I''m afraid your existence will be more hated."


    "Since you have chosen to do so, it means that you are of the same kind as us and should be put into our arms."


    Eight arms looked up at the emperor, grinned and said in a voice.


    The ferocious fangs flashed with cold light, as if telling the terrible destructive power.


    For the reaction of the devil emperor, eight arm Tongtian does not feel strange, after all, he once knew the life story of the devil emperor.

 Chapter 2904

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! eight armed Tongtian knows that the devil emperor will become like this just because he has failed in a certain battle.


    So in the heart of the demon emperor, the hatred for the demon God is absolutely not weak.


    But what about that?


    Among the many demons, those who hate each other are almost everywhere.


    However, as long as we can achieve our own goal, a little hatred is not worth mentioning at all.


    Just like at this moment, the purpose of the demon emperor and eight arm Tongtian is the same, they both want to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    No matter what the relationship between the two sides is, at least for now, they are in the same position.


    In this case, the two sides are temporary allies.


    Therefore, even if the evil emperor spoke ill of Babu Tongtian, what he represented was just the thought in his heart.


    It will not change the current situation, let alone the hostile relationship on this battlefield.


    Of course, eight armed Tongtian could understand this, so he would persuade the devil emperor to join the arms of heaven.


    Because the evil emperor''s killing heart is no weaker than their evil spirits!


    "Oh! "Of the same kind?"


    "How can I be the same as you?"


    After hearing the words, the demon emperor was dismissive of the eight armed Tongtian words.


    If they didn''t need their power at the moment, the demon emperor would not open this temporary passage.


    It''s not a good thing for the demon emperor to let the demon God enter the God''s polar realm in advance.


    Because the development of the situation will be out of the control of the emperor, which is one of the worst things for the emperor.


    So before that, the devil emperor would not want to do so.


    Even now, this idea has not changed.


    That''s why the attitude towards Babu Tongtian is the same as it is now.


    However, eight armed Tongtian doesn''t care.


    As long as it can destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain, the devil emperor is just a tool man.


    Both of them are possessed with evil intentions, so even if they talk with each other in an unhappy way, they both maintain superficial peace.


    "Forget it, I don''t care what you think."


    Eight arms to heaven also no longer pay attention to the devil emperor.


    Although it is said that at the time of the great calamity in ancient times, eight armed Tongtian met the devil emperor, that''s why the present scene appeared.


    The demon emperor opened the temporary passage between the heaven and the God, and directly called eight arms to heaven.


    But that doesn''t mean the relationship is good.


    Now it''s just using each other.


    "Dragon God, I didn''t expect to see you again, and you survived."


    As soon as you look up, you will see the Dragon God first.


    They are also the survivors of the ancient cataclysm. Those powerful beings are almost familiar with each other.


    Eight armed Tongtian and the devil emperor know each other. There''s no reason why they don''t know the Dragon God.


    "You can survive. Why can''t I?"


    Dragon God coldly looks at the sky with eight arms. The look in his eyes shows that he has not forgotten the existence of the sky with eight arms.


    It can be said that the Dragon God, who was once one of the top gods in the polar realm of God, has almost fought with all the top demons.


    Eight arm sky, naturally also in this list.


    One of the most famous demons in the celestial realm, eight arms and eight forces, can have the power to connect with heaven. It''s terrifying!


    That is the side of the Qile, looking at the atmosphere a little embarrassed, feel a little out of place.


    These live do not know how many years of existence, once the old.


    Qile really can''t find any common topic.


    "After such a long time, when we meet again, the first sentence goes like this, but I''m not welcome?"


    Eight arms all over the sky said with a grim smile, eight fists also clenched.


    Reminiscence or something. It''s all lies.


    In the end, the eight arm sky is just itching, want to fight with the Dragon God.


    After all, when we reach the realm of eight arms reaching the sky, it is hard to find an opponent in the celestial realm.


    Simple slaughter can''t satisfy his desire to fight, so it''s exciting to see the Dragon God now.


    "When did the polar regions welcome you?"


    The Dragon God came back with a cold voice.


    The dragon scale on the body also followed to burn the golden flame again.


    "Store manager Qi, eight armed to heaven is one of the most powerful demons in the heaven. I''m afraid it''s hard to be good at this battle."


    Perhaps looking at Qile on the side, it seems a little out of place, so the Dragon God briefly introduced a sentence.


    Although not many words, but said the situation at the moment.


    One of the strongest demons!If you can let the Dragon God say such words, you can see how strong the eight armed Tongtian is.


    I didn''t expect that the magic emperor really reversed the war situation and leveled the fighting power of both sides.


    And that''s not the end of it.


    The bloody gate has not been closed yet, that is to say, new demons may appear at any time!


    "We must find a way to destroy that bloody gate. If the temporary passage is not closed, anything may happen."


    Qi Le nodded, answered the Dragon God''s words, and then said.


    "That''s right. If there is another demon of the same level as eight armed Tongtian."


    "The seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan will not be able to hold."


    Although the Dragon God agreed with Qi Le''s words, his tone was rather worried and suspicious.


    That''s right, but how can we destroy that bloody gate?


    The fierce beast guarding above is very distressed.


    Not to mention the evil emperor and eight armed Tongtian, who are covetous at the back.


    "Dragon God, it''s such a time. Do you still have time to look around?"


    "Let me meet you and see if you are going backward compared with what you used to be."


    However, eight armed Tongtian didn''t plan to give the Dragon God time to find a way. His body flashed and turned into a black light, attacking the Dragon God.


    As a pure demon God, not a semi monk like the demon emperor.


    It is absolutely terrible that eight armed men can reach the sky above their physique.


    Although I don''t know the power of law completely, I can easily crush most of the power of law with all my strength.


    Terrible physique, and even immune to a variety of law power attacks, can be called terrible!


    At this moment, when we find the Dragon God, it''s natural for us to fight close to him.


    This entanglement, of course, can not be ignored by the Dragon God, the strength of the eight arm sky, absolutely can not be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the black light, the Dragon God turned into a golden light.


    In an instant, the two sides fought each other for countless rounds, and the scattered power waves shattered the nearby world.


    The sky is like a broken mirror, and the earth is like a lake of stones.


    Circles of cracks, like ripples, continue to spread into the distance.


    The power of terror spread to all directions, and even the firm and incomparable Zhongyu holy mountain had a slight crack.


    You know, where is Zhongyu Shenshan?


    That''s the battlefield of countless demons and gods!


    If you want to say the degree of firmness, Zhongyu holy mountain can be called the highest in the heaven.


    However, even so, in the aftermath of the battle between the Dragon God and eight armed Tongtian, cracks also appeared in the central Shenshan.


    Even if it is quite small, it is enough to prove how powerful the two are.


    However, with Qile''s tricky eyes, we can naturally see it.


    The Dragon God seems to be in a bad situation.


    There''s no way. Since the ancient cataclysm, the fighting power of the Dragon God has decreased by more than one part.


    On the other hand, the eight arm sky, derived from the strength of their own body, as long as the physical body is not destroyed, it is not so easy to become weak.


    Because of this, the Dragon God could not get any advantage from the beginning when he was in heaven.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, it will gradually fall into a disadvantage.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the Dragon God won''t last long."


    Qi Le frowned and whispered in his heart.


    However, the enemy, can be more than just eight arm sky, the devil emperor, still in the covetous.


    "Terran boy, do you still have time to care about the Dragon God?"


    "Now, shouldn''t you care about yourself?"


    The voice of the devil emperor makes Qi Le come back to his senses. It''s also very clear that now is not the time to pay attention to the Dragon God.


    Even if the Dragon God will be defeated by Babu Tongtian in the end, he will not lose in a short time.


    If the problem of bloody gate is not solved, the situation will only get worse and worse!


    "You''re right, demon emperor."


    "Now, it''s time to solve our problems!"


    Qi Le said, the endless power of the law, has begun to condense on the body.


    If you want to destroy the bloody gate without solving the evil emperor, you will be hindered by the evil emperor.


    So we have to fight first.


    It''s unexpected that the development of the situation should be reversed so quickly.


    Just now, it was the devil emperor who wanted to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain, but he and the Dragon God wanted to stop the devil emperor''s action.


    Now, the reverse is true.


    But the difference is that the bloody gate is only a temporary passage.


    When the energy in that blood cell is exhausted, it will be closed directly.


    And the problem now is, I don''t know how long the energy in that blood cell can last.If it can last for a year and a half, it will definitely be a big event.


    "I''m looking forward to it. What can you do?"


    The devil emperor said with indifference.


    When the bloody gate is opened and the demon God invades into the divine polar region in advance, as long as the obstacles on the side of the holy mountain in the middle region are cleared up.


    Then, those demons even want to destroy the seal array left by the king more than the Emperor himself.


    So the devil king doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    Just keep the bloody gate intact.


    Now that I can''t control the development direction of the situation, let''s make the whole situation more chaotic!


    The practice of the devil emperor is obviously extreme, but it is also in line with his character -


    paranoid!


    "Just get rid of you and destroy the temporary passage."


    Qi Le simply described his own way, tone of some understatement.


    Immediately let the devil emperor can''t help laughing, just like to hear something funny joke.


    "Terran boy, your idea is really simple."


    "But can you do it?"


    The last sentence, also a question, made the tone of the devil emperor sharp.

 Chapter 2905

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! is such an understatement contempt?


    The evil emperor looked at Qi Le with a little bad look.


    Although it was not so kind before.


    In addition to ridicule, there is also a trace of disdain.


    The demon emperor admitted that the strength of this Terran boy was not weak, but it was ridiculous to be so arrogant.


    "Whether you can do it or not, you have to do it before you know the answer."


    With a cold smile, the boundless power of law converges.


    Between waving, it turned into endless light, cut through the sky, and attacked and killed the demon emperor.


    At this time, every word you say is a waste of time. Who knows what kind of demons will appear from the bloody gate next second? You can''t waste more time.


    "I''ll see."


    However, the devil emperor did not dodge and directly faced the law attack all over the sky.


    The same complex law power lingered around the devil emperor, like an indestructible armor.


    In addition, the fierce physical strength of terror, in the face of the attack of Qile, the devil emperor did not suffer much damage, but began to fight back.


    Perhaps, to some extent, there are many similarities between Qile and mohuang.


    They all have a variety of laws, strength, and strong physique.


    This also makes the battle between the two the most equal.


    Not long ago, when facing the demon emperor, Qile was still suppressed and had to rely on the power of the system.


    Up to now, only in the past for such a period of time, they have been able to compete with the devil emperor.


    Therefore, time is the most favorable condition for Qile.


    The longer time goes by, the lower the chance of winning.


    It''s just a pity that the emperor''s action is not slow.


    This time of action, it is to hit Qi Le to be unprepared, called the demon God of celestial pole domain directly.


    It is also one of the most powerful demons, adding the greatest uncertainty to the battle.


    At this moment, the Dragon God is gradually suppressed by the eight arm sky.


    On the side of Qile, although it is not the same as the devil emperor, it is difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    However, when the eight arm Tongtian can free up his hand, it is estimated that the victory and defeat will be divided between Qi Le and the devil emperor.


    In the end or too little time, even if the current strength of Qile, and weak state of the magic emperor level.


    But if you add an eight arm sky, there''s nothing you can do.


    After all, eight armed Tongtian was at the same level as the Dragon God and the devil emperor at the time of the ancient cataclysm.


    Even if there is a gap with the Dragon God and the devil emperor in their heyday, it is not far away.


    Otherwise, at the moment the eight arm sky can not suppress the Dragon God.


    This is probably the risk in the mind of the devil emperor.


    Opening the channel between heaven and God in advance and letting the demons of heaven and God attack God will make the situation uncontrollable.


    Because in the polar region of heaven, there are powerful demons with eight arms to the sky.


    If it is the magic emperor in his heyday, there is no need to worry about them.


    But the problem now is that the emperor is not in full bloom, but in a weak state.


    As for the eight armed sky, let alone the formation of suppression, even in normal combat, there are some difficulties.


    This is also why, until the last resort, the devil emperor has not used this final means.


    Once the bloody door is opened, it must be the time to break the bridge.


    No matter what the devil emperor wants to do, he will not change the idea of those demons who want to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Chaos is a foregone conclusion.


    "Is the opposite of the bloody gate the celestial pole?"


    At the moment, yuexi''er can''t get involved in the battle of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Although protected by Qile consciously, yuexi''er is far away from the battle center in order not to cause trouble.


    Looking at the blood gate surrounded by blood fog in the sky.


    There was a thoughtful look on yuexi''er''s face.


    I don''t want to go to the opposite side of the bloody gate, but I want to think about what I can do.


    "Brother Qile said that I would have a chance to appear here in Zhongyu Shenshan."


    "What''s the chance?"


    Suddenly, yuexi''er thought of it.


    Chance always comes from talent, which is hard to force.


    But in some cases, after getting clues from fate, opportunity seems to become easy to get."Will it be in the sacred mountain of central region?"


    Yuexi''er looks back at the battlefield in the distance.


    No matter the Dragon God and eight arm Tongtian, or the Qile and the devil emperor, it is impossible to win or lose in a short time.


    The main god level of war, especially to such a level of fighting, stalemate is the norm.


    If it''s not rolling, how can it end the battle in a few moves?


    So yuexi''er also made a decision.


    In order to help elder brother Qile, instead of being a spectator, she wants to go to Zhongyu Shenshan by herself!


    She wants to see the remains of the king of man!


    Because yuexi''er''s intuition is telling her that maybe the chance is in the remains of RenWang.


    Moreover, as the inheritor of the king of man, since he has inherited the power of the king of man, even if it is only a part of it, he should also see what kind of existence the person who has given himself power is.


    Therefore, for various reasons, yuexi''er resolutely entered the sacred mountain of central China.


    With the power of the king of man to protect the body, you don''t have to worry that the evil power shrouded in the sacred mountain of central region will hurt yuexi''er.


    But it is inevitable to be suppressed.


    Although the law of reincarnation is strong, yuexi''er''s cultivation level is too low.


    It''s very good to be able to go to the holy mountain of central region with the cultivation of ordinary gods.


    "Brother Qile said that the remains of RenWang are on the highest peak of Zhongyu holy mountain. It should not be difficult to find them."


    Yuexi''er recalls what Qile said and walks up slowly.


    The highest peak is not hard to find.


    However, the more you go to the depths of the sacred mountains in the central region, the stronger the inhibitive force of the evil spirit will be, and the higher the Erosive Force will be.


    At the peak, even if yuexi''er has the power of human king to protect her body, she will be hurt a lot.


    However, yuexi''er doesn''t know this yet.


    Qile, who is fighting with the devil emperor, can''t care about yuexi''er''s trend all the time.


    Otherwise, it will definitely prevent yuexi''er from entering Zhongyu Shenshan alone.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The more you go forward, the more pressure you get.


    Just when yuexi''er saw where the peak was, the oppressive force exerted by the evil force had made her feel that she could not move.


    As if a mountain pressure on their shoulders, each step, have to bear enormous pressure.

 Chapter 2906

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! in fact, this situation has been considered good.


    After all, the power of the king of man was given to yuexi''er, which has not been thoroughly integrated until today.


    If yuexi''er can integrate the part of power left by RenWang into her own use.


    At least you will enter the realm of God.


    This is also why yuexi''er walks into the sacred mountain of central region alone, and the power of RenWang can protect her.


    Because this part of the power left by the king of man has the level of the LORD God.


    If other gods had dared to step into the mountain alone, they would have been eroded by this evil force.


    "Just ahead The remains of the king of man are in front of us. "


    "Really, it seems that something is guiding me. Maybe chance is really ahead."


    However, although yuexi''er is under great pressure.


    But the more you go forward, the more intense the mysterious voice appears in your heart.


    It was yuexi''er''s voice that suddenly appeared at the bottom of her heart after she walked into the sacred mountain of central region,


    at the beginning, because it was too weak.


    So Yuexi hasn''t noticed.


    However, the deeper you go to the middle mountain, the closer you get to the peak where the king''s remains are, the more frequent and clear the mysterious sound appears.


    It''s like guiding yuexi''er what to do next.


    It is precisely because of this mysterious voice that yuexi''er is more and more sure.


    My chance must have something to do with the remains of RenWang!


    Brother Qile is right. His chance is really in Zhongyu Shenshan!


    "Go further!"


    The pressure is still increasing.


    The speed of progress is also getting slower and slower. Yuexi''er has moved forward from the stride when she just stepped into the sacred mountain of central region to now, almost step by step.


    Every skeleton also appeared in the sight of yuexi''er.


    At the beginning, it was just a few.


    The more you go forward, the more skeletons you see.


    Moreover, these skeletons are incomplete, mostly incomplete, but strangely immortal.


    Also let Yue Xi''er know that he is going in the right direction, because brother Qile said that on the way to the highest peak, it was the battlefield of the last battle of RenWang.


    It''s normal to have so many skeletons.


    In fact, the number of these skeletons is much less.


    Because before that, the devil emperor had gathered resentment and resurrected the corpses of the devil God on this battlefield.


    So all the bones that still fall on this battlefield should be the bones of the LORD God.


    But even so, there are many remains.


    "RenWang..."


    "Is that the throne, the throne of the king of man?"


    No matter how hard it is, yuexi''er is still moving forward.


    I don''t know when I saw a dignified throne standing on the top of the mountain.


    There is only one throne that will appear in the holy mountain of central region, which is the throne left by the king of man!


    When you see where the throne is, it means that the road is not far away.


    It is also at this time that yuexi''er suddenly feels a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    It''s kind of warm like coming home.


    It''s a strange feeling. You can feel warm in the most shady and evil place like Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Following this feeling, yuexi''er suddenly looked up and saw the king sitting on the throne, who seemed to be watching her.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of being watched that makes yuexi''er feel strange.


    Because the king''s eyes are closed!


    Unless, it''s the ghost of the king of man, watching her!


    "Is the ghost of the king still alive?"


    For this problem, Yue Xi''er is not known.


    But they have come here. Anyway, they should go to the throne of the king of man.


    It''s like a pilgrimage. No matter how hard the process is, you have to go to the end to complete the journey.


    The last section of the road is not far away, but it is also the most difficult one.


    Fortunately, the power of RenWang is very reliable, perfectly protecting yuexi''er from being eroded by the power of evil spirits.


    It''s just that there''s no way to help resist the terrible pressure.


    After all, the power of RenWang is only passive defense, unlike Qile, who will take the initiative to completely isolate the power of evil spirits.So yuexi''er is moving forward little by little on the way to the throne of the king of man.


    I can''t even step out.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when yuexi''er chooses to walk into Zhongyu holy mountain alone.


    The battle between Dragon God and eight armed Tongtian also entered a white hot stage.


    Both of you are on the way of physical training, almost reaching the peak of existence. In close combat, you can lead to the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The Dragon God''s advantage lies in the law of power, which can be perfectly combined in close combat.


    Unfortunately, compared with the ancient times, it is still much weaker.


    That''s why it''s being suppressed by the eight arm sky.


    You know, in the ancient cataclysm, the Dragon God also had a hand in hand with Babu Tongtian.


    At that time, the Dragon God had the absolute upper hand and forced back eight armed Tongtian and a group of demons.


    As one of the most powerful gods in ancient times, the strength of Dragon God is beyond doubt.


    It''s just a pity that it''s all in the past.


    Today''s Dragon God, even his once defeated general, eight armed Tongtian, can''t fight any more.


    "Dragon God, it''s really strange. Why are you so weak?"


    "It''s such a scene to survive from the great calamities of ancient times and live to this day."


    "I''m so sorry for you, Dragon God!"


    Of course, you can feel how weak the Dragon God is.


    In fact, this matter has already been mentioned when fighting against the demon emperor.


    Earlier, when the Dragon God and the God of the nether world fought, as well as the master of the puppet, they were all said -


    why not fight them with all their strength?


    Because in ancient times, how strong the Dragon God was, these ancient gods are clear.


    It''s just that when dealing with these ancient gods, the Dragon God doesn''t need to exert all his strength to solve them easily.


    That''s why there''s no problem.


    However, to now, and the magic emperor, as well as eight arms to fight the sky.


    The hidden danger of strength weakening is exposed after all.


    If you don''t think of another way.


    The Dragon God can also think that once he is defeated, the store manager will be affected.


    "I don''t need you to care about my strength now."


    So in the face of the problem of eight arm sky, the Dragon God is just a cold hum.

 Chapter 2907

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "if you say I''m weak, beat me to prove what you said!"


    The Dragon God said coldly.


    Even if they fall into the downwind, but eight arm Tongtian want to win, it is not so easy!


    "It''s hard to say, Dragon God. Can''t you accept this fact?"


    Eight arms sneered.


    And, right now, in the sky.


    The blood door, wrapped in the blood mist, suddenly began to flash with intense scarlet light.


    This picture is a sign that the demon God has received the call and is ready to come from the celestial pole!


    "No!"


    When Dragon God saw this scene, he didn''t even listen to the words from eight arms to heaven.


    If at this time, there is a new devil to fight, he and store manager Qi''s situation will definitely be more dangerous!


    This is no joke!


    On the other side, Qi Le, who fought with the devil emperor, also saw the abnormal reaction of the bloody gate.


    His face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "See? Terran boy


    "The demon God of heaven is preparing to come to heaven. You can''t stop anything!"


    The devil emperor laughed wildly, and his expression became excited, even a little crazy.


    Or call it morbid, morbid paranoia.


    The obsession that falls into the bottom of my heart will develop to this point sooner or later.


    "I can''t stop anything?"


    Qi Le gazed at the enchanted emperor and looked at the blood gate which was flashing scarlet light.


    In my heart, an idea to crack the magic emperor''s strategy is gradually taking shape.


    "Maybe I can''t be as great as the king of man."


    "However, under such a suitable opportunity, I can do something like RenWang!"


    "System, release message!"


    "There are a lot of demons on this side of Zhongyu holy mountain!"


    In the last two sentences, Qi Le spoke to the system in his mind.


    Because at this moment, it is the most appropriate time!


    If you want to repair the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain, you need at least tens of thousands of gods to fall here to fill the lack of seal array.


    This is also the biggest problem besides solving the demon emperor.


    Before that, Qile had been thinking, even if he really got rid of the demon emperor.


    But how can we solve the problem of seal array?


    Now, here''s the way.


    Under the pressure of helplessness, the demon emperor opened the temporary channel between heaven and God, and called a large number of demons.


    That''s the best way to bring the LORD God of the polar region together.


    After all, not long ago, there were demons rampant in the polar region of God.


    Therefore, this period of time is the time when many gods hate the devil most, and they have the most confidence in their own strength.


    As long as the news of the presence of the demon God in Zhongyu holy mountain is released, there will be innumerable gods coming to meet the enemy.


    In the course of fighting, casualties are inevitable.


    In this way, we may be able to gather the energy to repair the seal array.


    Whether it is the fall of the demon God, or the fall of the main God, can be used!


    For the demon emperor, this may be the best way to break the bridge.


    But the same, for Qile, is also in the break, the best use of the point.


    System: "received, the message has been successfully released."


    In the special period, the system did not speak much, but directly released the information.


    All the main gods got the news of the invasion at the first time.


    "What?! In Zhongyu holy mountain, there are a lot of demons


    "Those damned fellows, up to now, still want to invade the extreme realm of God with a wicked heart!"


    "Fortunately, store manager Qi discovered the trend of those damned gods ahead of time, so that he could remind us at the first time."


    "That''s right. If these demons invade into the realm of God again, it''s OK!"


    "Now hurry to Zhongyu holy mountain!"


    "It''s necessary to block these demons in the holy mountain of central region!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "The announcement also says that store manager Qi has opened the nearest space door to Zhongyu Shenshan for us."


    "Then get ready to gather and go to the sacred mountain of central region to fight with the demons!"


    "Let those damned guys know that the divine pole is not the place where they want to come and can come!"


    After knowing the news, all the gods showed great anger.Most of the time, even these gods don''t care much about their own gods, their own apostles, their own believers, and the residents of their own kingdom.


    However, the God of the extreme realm, never allow the devil of the extreme realm to get in touch!


    So at this moment, the attitude of all the gods is surprisingly consistent.


    In any case, we must prevent those demons from invading the polar regions.


    Stop them all in the middle mountain!


    Perhaps, this is to inherit the will of the God of the polar region.


    At this moment, countless gods came to the nearest position to the sacred mountain of central region through the automatically opened door of space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Terran boy, you don''t look very good now."


    The devil emperor saw the change of Qi Le''s expression and couldn''t help sneering.


    "I don''t look very good?"


    "Don''t worry, demon emperor. Soon, you don''t look good."


    Qi Yue Wen Yan, cold hum a, lightly said.


    Of course, it''s impossible to tell the devil what he just did. It''s a surprise.


    Let him be happy now.


    "I''m really looking forward to that."


    The devil emperor doesn''t think much of Qi Le''s words, but thinks that the Terran boy is trying to be brave.


    A large number of demons come, only you and Dragon God here, what can resist?


    "Then look forward to it."


    The corner of Qi Le''s mouth, however, could not help but emerge a faint sneer.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the bloody gate wrapped in the blood fog, at this time, there was a roar.


    In the darkness like a bottomless abyss, a ferocious demon with a sharp corner on his head suddenly emerged!


    Then it came down from the sky and landed on the ground.


    Next, there are other demons, all in one after another to drill out.


    From the bloody gate in the sky, falling to the ground, like dumplings, constantly appear.


    Obviously, this time the summoned gods are not one or two.


    After all, these demons in the heaven polar region have been salivating for a long time, so they want to come and kill.


    So there is such an opportunity in front of us. Naturally, we have to fight for it with all our strength!


    It is because of this that so many demons suddenly emerge.


    There is no need to count in detail. In such a short period of time, there have been hundreds of them, and the number is still increasing.


    Maybe thousands, maybe even tens of thousands!

 Chapter 2908

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! many demons fell on the ground and gathered together. As soon as they came down, they began to look at the surrounding environment.


    There are only a few demons who can survive the great calamity in ancient times.


    For example, the eight armed flow of heaven, in the celestial sphere, is the most top of the demons, and the number is very rare.


    The temporary passage opened by the demon emperor this time, which can call eight arms to heaven from the celestial pole, has already reflected his luck.


    Now, almost all of the demons who are called are promoted after the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Although from the mouth of the elder, I have heard about the situation of the divine polar region.


    But it was the first time to come here.


    Once upon a time, these demons only heard from their elders that there were many creatures in the polar region of the gods, which were rich in resources and suitable for plunder.


    However, due to the passage to the divine polar region, which was sealed by a peerless power, it was unable to go.


    Thus, such comments, in the hearts of these gods, planted a seed.


    Later, if one day, the seal is broken.


    They must go to the polar regions of God!


    Now they have such a good opportunity, and they have successfully grasped it. When they come to the extreme realm of God, they naturally want to have a good look at the place where they are about to start killing.


    "It''s not as bloody as the celestial pole."


    "I already feel that there are countless breath of life, waiting for us to devour it!"


    "Flesh and blood, fresh flesh and blood!"


    "The breath of life, the breath of life! How delicious


    "It''s right that the evil spirits who used to stay here. The divine polar region is really a good place!"


    "Don''t forget, we have another mission."


    "Break the seal of Zhongyu holy mountain and open the channel from Tianji to Shenji, right?"


    "Let''s start. I can''t wait!"


    The demons made a noisy sound and looked into the distance, full of greed and bloodthirsty.


    Slaughtering creatures, devouring flesh and blood, tempering the body!


    At the beginning, when the demons of Tianji invaded Shenji, they were just for more cultivation resources.


    Different from the collection belief of the way of the LORD God, the way of the devil God is more like the extreme path chosen for the pursuit of power.


    To develop believers and collect the power of belief, we only need time to accumulate and constantly understand the power of the law, and then we can gradually improve it.


    Even if it''s slower, it''s better than stability.


    And the way of the devil God, although temper the body, with the strength of the body, to achieve the transcendental realm.


    But in this process, the battle, the flesh and blood swallowed, is more like fishing in a dry river, drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Therefore, the situation of the celestial polar region, compared with the divine polar region, is not optimistic.


    After all, one is sustainable development.


    The other is self destructive development.


    Before Zhongyu Shenshan was sealed, the demons in Tianji region were extremely aggressive.


    It''s because of the rich cultivation resources of the God polar region, there are countless creatures, which are countless fresh flesh and blood!


    So it''s not hard to understand why these gods, who are lucky enough to come to the extreme realm of God, are so excited.


    It is precisely because of the seal of the sacred mountain in the middle region, and the endless fishing in the extreme region.


    This has led to the current polar dilemma.


    "Here we go, Terran boy, the devil has come!"


    "Now, what else can you do to stop me?"


    The devil emperor looked at the noisy demons below, then looked at Qi Le and said.


    "The passage between heaven and God is bound to open. This is the general trend. You can''t stop it at all!"


    In such a few words, the number of demons appearing in the bloody gate has exceeded a thousand.


    Even these demons are just the new demons after the great calamity of ancient times and even after the era of the king of man.


    But there is no doubt.


    When the number is so large, it is absolutely a catastrophe for the divine polar region!


    Once scattered in the God polar region, with the fighting power of these demons, the destructive power brought.


    It will certainly disturb the whole realm of God and drag it into the fire of war!


    And the most important thing is now.


    These demons also know that with their fighting power, even if they can break the peace of God''s polar region.


    But when that temporary passage is closed, they will be isolated.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to break the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    After all, the former master of demon God also said that although there are countless creatures and rich resources in the realm of God, the main god among them can not be ignored, and must be treated seriously.Then, in order to show the importance, let the whole heaven polar region attack the God polar region together!


    "Over there, it seems that it''s the eight armed man of heaven!"


    At this time, a demon suddenly noticed the distant battlefield.


    Eight armed Tongtian is fighting with the Dragon God, and the great movement it sends out can''t be ignored.


    "It''s a man with eight arms to heaven!"


    "It turns out that Lord babarm Tongtian has already come to Shenji. It seems that he also wants to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan."


    "In that case, let''s give the eight armed man a hand."


    "Behind it is the sacred mountain of central China."


    "Then do it!"


    In the noise, because of the existence of the eight arm sky, it seems that these demons have found the direction.


    It has to be said that in the celestial polar region, although it is made of war and blood, the more so, the more distinct the hierarchy.


    Everything is determined by cultivation, or real combat power!


    The stronger the combat power, the higher the level.


    Class is very clear, but also let all living creatures in the heaven do not dare to cross.


    It can be regarded as the law of the jungle, and the law of the jungle is interpreted incisively and vividly.


    The eight arm sky in the polar region, nature is the top of the existence.


    I don''t know how much better it is than the demon God that appears now.


    So when these demons found the eight arm sky, the direction of action also changed.


    "Is that the temporary passage open?"


    "The demon God of heaven has arrived. Dragon God, do you still want to fight back?"


    Babu Tongtian naturally noticed the situation here.


    It''s clearly in the middle of a battle, but it''s just that you have the spare power to observe the changes of the surrounding situation.


    After the discovery of this scene, the eight armed attack became more repressive.


    "Even if the demon God of heaven''s polar region comes, what


    However, the Dragon God sneered and replied.


    "You can''t be proud of this kind of thing."


    "I''m sure manager Qi won''t let you succeed!"


    Eight arms all over the sky smell speech, also followed to sneer a, way: "Dragon God, all arrived this kind of time, do you still want to mouth hard?"


    "Let''s see with your own eyes how the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan was destroyed."


    This word a, gather up of evil spirit, also seem to have been ordered the same.


    They all looked at the sacred mountain of central China.


    "Destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain!"


    "The eye of the array is on the highest peak of the sacred mountain in the central region, which is the throne!"


    "Go


    At this time, the devil emperor also called out.


    Knowing the rules of heaven, he didn''t have any pressure when he ordered these demons.


    Since it is the jungle law of the jungle, then the weak for the strong command, we must choose to obey!


    If you dare to resist, you''ll have to bear the consequences!


    So many demons no longer hesitated and began to move towards the mountain.


    It''s just a few breaths to enter the sacred mountain in the middle region.


    It may take some time to find the peak.


    "Terran boy, feel despair!"


    The demon emperor made a proud voice, and the laughter gradually became arrogant and arrogant.


    "Is it?"


    Qile''s corner of the mouth, that a trace of fun smile, but has not changed.


    Until the devil emperor said this, and began to laugh, are still in the corner of the mouth.


    A rhetorical question, let the devil emperor''s laughter pause for a moment.


    Then, you can see that the expression of the demon emperor seems to be gradually solidified, as if it has been slowly petrified.


    "This What is this


    "No! impossible! Where the hell are those guys coming from? "


    Then you will find that the devil emperor''s look soon became gloomy, and his tone was also astonished and angry.


    "It seems that you should also feel it."


    "It''s time for the main gods of the extreme realm to come out!"


    At this time, Qile couldn''t help laughing.


    The message that has been informed for a long time will be responded in the shortest time.


    After all, the invasion of the God''s polar region is the most common situation for the gods.


    Plus the convenience of the door of space.


    If you want to come to Zhongyu holy mountain, it''s not a matter of minutes. Can these demons be arrogant for a long time?


    "See, there is Zhongyu holy mountain ahead!"


    "I''ve found store manager Qi. It''s not the magic emperor who is confronting store manager Qi.""There are also thousands of demons gathered at the foot of the central sacred mountain, and they are still increasing!"


    "Sure enough, these damned guys have really come to invade the divine realm!"


    "Brothers, don''t let these demons leave Zhongyu mountain!"


    "Let them know that the divine realm is not where they want to come!"


    Countless gods also appeared in the sky at this time.


    Formed a shadow over the horizon.


    And then just a few blinks of an eye, across the distance, came to the nearby.


    At first glance, there are at least thousands of gods coming, and in the follow-up, there are still many gods coming.


    This also makes the face of the devil emperor more ugly.


    "How, how, why, there are so many gods..."


    "Terran boy, are you already here?"


    Demon emperor low calm voice, the Mou son of Yin cold looks to Qi Yue, gnash teeth ground asks.

 Chapter 2909

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "no, devil, don''t get me wrong. I''m just prepared. How can I say I''ve got it?"


    Qi Le skimmed his lips and said it lightly, which was quite ironic.


    Isn''t that a normal thing?


    "What a well prepared man


    The tone of the devil emperor is obviously not very good.


    But in the present situation, the devil emperor is helpless.


    His scheme seems to have failed again, and it''s because of this Terran boy!


    Many of the main gods who came in time directly broke the magic emperor''s plan and surrounded them.


    They will open up another battlefield in or at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s like the great calamity of ancient times, or the last battle of the king of man.


    Take Zhongyu Shenshan as the battlefield!


    Although this is the duty of Zhongyu Shenshan, after all, it is the location of the ancient battlefield.


    But now, once again, it plays a role, and it''s really sad.


    On the other side.


    Seeing the Dragon gods coming in a hurry, he immediately sneered at the eight armed heaven: "then let me see how the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain was destroyed, eight armed heaven!"


    If it is the same, it will be returned in a flash.


    And in this way.


    Even if the eight arm sky, the face is not very good-looking, and even can be said to have a sense of anger.


    "Did you think of this step long ago?"


    Interestingly, eight armed Tongtian also asked the same question as the demon emperor.


    But the answer of Dragon God is different from that of Qile.


    "Probably, maybe we don''t need to prepare so much for you."


    The Dragon God shrugged his shoulders and answered the question of "eight arms to the sky" in a tone of indifference.


    There is no doubt that this tone is full of irony.


    Let eight arms all over the sky''s face, is a black section.


    "Even if you''re ready, what''s the use of all this rubbish?"


    "Dragon God, as long as I get rid of you, no matter how much waste there is, it''s just to die!"


    However, soon, the eight arm sky mood recovered.


    After all, it was not his plan to open the bloody gate. He didn''t even know there was such a thing.


    It''s just a sudden reaction, and then it''s led by the demon emperor.


    Therefore, as long as you can get rid of the Dragon God, it''s enough.


    It''s one of the top fighting forces in the divine polar region.


    If you can devour the flesh and blood of the Dragon God, you can guarantee that your strength will definitely go up to another level!


    To be honest, if you let Qile know this idea, it will probably make fun of the Dragon God again -


    why does anyone like to stare at your body?


    Either refining into a puppet, or devouring flesh and blood.


    Is the body of the real dragon so popular?


    Unfortunately, this is not the time for such jokes.


    "You have to be able to do that. You have to have eight arms to the sky!"


    Dragon God is still a sneer, expressed his attitude, simply disdain eight arm Tongtian words.


    It''s just a defeated general in ancient times. What can I say?


    The battle between Dragon God and eight armed Tongtian continues.


    Back there.


    After seeing the demons, the rushing gods began to gather the power of law without saying a word.


    There should be no possibility of peaceful coexistence between heaven and God.


    In this case, it is better to start first.


    The LORD God, who has experienced the invasion of the demon God before, has no good feelings for the demon God.


    A hand is a cruel hand!


    All over the sky the power of the law, together, like a pouring rain, the overwhelming fall down.


    From all angles, spilled, shrouded in all directions!


    All the demons and gods who are still going to enter the sacred mountain of central China are covered.


    "Boom!"


    Most of the demons didn''t even react, so they ate the first round of attack.


    It''s hard to feel the power of countless laws.


    However, in the end, the demon God relies on his strong physical body to obtain his strong fighting power. Even if he is caught off guard and takes a round of attack with the power of law, there are not many deaths.


    Or a lot or a little bit of it.


    But the demon God who has come back also launched a counterattack!After all, the demons are all in the fight, and there is no doubt about their combat effectiveness.


    This injury, on the contrary, can stimulate their fierce, let them become more brave.


    The gods who have already taken the lead will not show weakness.


    Soon gathered up the power of the law, also followed by the start of the next round of attack.


    This is a tragic scene, as well as a shocking picture.


    The main God and the devil fight together. It seems that they repeat the picture of the time of the ancient cataclysm, tragic and solemn.


    And whether it is the LORD God side, or the devil side, there are still reinforcements to join the battlefield.


    Before the blood gate is closed, these demons are not alone.


    Then the LORD God, not to mention the LORD God, who has received the news from Qile, is coming to the holy mountain of central region with common hatred and indignation.


    In terms of quantity, it must be the God who has the greatest advantage.


    At least, this is also the extreme realm of God, the home of the LORD God!


    How can you get the devil''s unbridled!


    But the demons also have their advantages - that is, the will to fight in the killing.


    It''s different from the new God who has been training his actual combat ability in the combat space cabin in recent years.


    These demons, even if they are just new ones.


    But there is no shortage of fighting.


    Between the gods will take the initiative to maintain peace, which between the gods, it is simply unreasonable.


    No matter what the situation, as long as there are contradictions and disputes, then fight!


    Whoever has a big fist will use it!


    This is the eternal truth in the celestial sphere.


    So if we just compete for individual combat power, the devil will still have the upper hand.


    And it''s thanks to Qile, who has taken out the combat space cabin.


    Otherwise, the gap between the main gods and the demons will only be bigger. How can they fight like this.


    Plus the number of advantages.


    Not long after the war, the LORD God suppressed the demon God.


    It''s just that this kind of suppression is not so obvious. It''s not a rolling trend. It can only be said that it has a slight advantage.


    And, as time goes on, there are casualties on both sides.


    In such a situation, casualties are already inevitable.


    The battle is cruel, and the fire is merciless. Once you enter the battlefield, this giant meat grinder will live and die.


    The throne of the highest is broken, the pattern of the law is broken, and the soul is scattered in the world.


    The body is destroyed and the soul is broken.


    It''s also a common thing in this battlefield. No matter the LORD God or the devil God, they can''t escape.


    "It''s not enough. It''s far from enough to repair the seal array!"


    Looking at the situation of the battlefield, Qile thought of it silently.


    However, even in order to repair the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan, such a fierce battle still made Qile feel a little impatient. He felt that this situation should not have happened.


    And all this is caused by this guy in front of us - the devil emperor!


    The enmity between the divine realm and the celestial realm may not be resolved.


    But as long as the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan is still there, it will not happen.


    But the devil emperor wanted to destroy the seal array for his own selfish desire, and once again provoked the war between the two worlds.


    What a sinner!


    "Demon emperor, we should not stop fighting."


    "Your corpse should be buried back in Zhongyu holy mountain!"


    Seeing this, Qile took a deep breath, then looked at the demon emperor and said in a voice, "this time, I won''t let you have any chance to live!"


    "Terran boy, what you say is exactly what I want to say."


    When the devil emperor heard the words, he also gave a gloomy smile. In his voice, he was a little violent and angry.


    "You people are really bad for you."


    "It used to be like this, and now it''s like this for you!"


    "In my view, your corpses should be buried in this sacred mountain of the Middle Kingdom!"


    After that, the violent power broke out, rolling the whole world, and the power of heaven and earth caused the earth to shake.


    Qile naturally will not shrink back, but also broke out the power of terror, confrontation with the devil emperor.


    War, start again!


    It''s just that since the beginning of the first World War, casualties have become more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sacred mountain of central China.


    Yuexi''er, under the terrible pressure, moved little by little, and finally came to the throne of the king of man.


    He looked up at the man sitting on the throne, upright and dignified.Yuexi''er seems to see the glorious years of RenWang.


    It''s just a human remains, but in yuexi''er''s eyes, RenWang should just fall into a deep sleep.


    "RenWang, he''s not dead, is he?"


    "Or, somewhere, waiting for something..."


    Murmuring to herself, yuexi''er suddenly realized that the power of the king of man hidden in her body suddenly became restless, as if she had seen her master.


    "Is the king of man calling?"


    "Is this power lent to me only temporarily?"


    This kind of strange feeling makes yuexi''er a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    However, after a long time, yuexi''er found that the power of RenWang was just restless.


    There''s no sign of breaking away from itself.


    On the contrary, the power of the king of man hidden in yuexi''er''s body is speeding up refining under such agitation.


    It''s also an unexpected discovery, like Like being recognized?


    "Admit it?"


    When yuexi''er thought of this word, she took a serious look at RenWang''s face.


    Really, it''s like that.


    It seems that when Xi''er came to RenWang, RenWang recognized his own strength after witnessing the inheritor, and really passed it on to the inheritor!

 Chapter 2910

    at this moment, all the power in yuexi''er''s body, the sense of alienation that has not been dispersed in the past, disappears.


    The restlessness shown by the power of the king of man, on the contrary, seems to be a strange phenomenon due to the rapid refining speed.


    Yuexi''er can clearly feel that her understanding of the law of reincarnation is rising rapidly.


    The connection with RenWang seems to be getting closer.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Man Wang Mingming has fallen. What he left here is just a human remains.


    However, when Xi''er came to the throne of the king of man, it seemed that she had passed through the barrier of time, so that they had a silent communication with this inherited power.


    Get, in addition to the power of the king, but also the king of reincarnation for the law of perception!


    This gift, perhaps, is what brother Qile said about chance?


    "King of man Under the crown


    Yuexi''er looks at Wang''s heroic face. Even if it is quiet without any expression, it is still very dignified.


    "I know your wish. If I have a chance in the future, I will fulfill it."


    This sentence seems to be a promise, but there is no clear promise.


    Just as the king of man was judged.


    RenWang''s wish is also idealistic, not the result of compulsion. We can only wait for an opportunity.


    If there is a chance, yuexi''er doesn''t mind her successor Wang''s will and accomplishes the great cause that Wang can''t accomplish even to his death.


    This is also the duty of the inheritor of the king of man, which is beyond reproach.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change outside the sacred mountain of central China.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between the LORD God and the devil God has become more and more fierce, and now there are countless casualties.


    Although there are a large number of gods in Shenji area, occupying the home advantage, the bloodthirsty and warlike devil is not good at it.


    The more bloody the battle, the more can stimulate the fighting spirit and ferocity of these demons.


    Even if it''s life for life, it''s not uncommon for these demons who have been occupied by high morale. In this battlefield, it''s even more frequent.


    Even the LORD God, who had already gained the upper hand on the battlefield, was secretly frightened.


    When it comes to the style of fighting, the demons who live by fighting are still much more ferocious.


    However, in this place, it is the God''s pole, not the heaven''s pole.


    The seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan has not been destroyed.


    Even if those demons have high fighting spirit, it is difficult to make up for the lack of overall strength, and the casualties are gradually increasing.


    However, when many gods think that their side is about to win.


    Inside the bloody gate, a strong wind roared out.


    Like an invisible blade, it cuts through the sky and cuts everything in front of it.


    "It turns out that this passage is real. Here, it is the divine realm."


    With a sharp voice, a thin figure came out of the bloody gate.


    Perhaps the appearance of this demon God is not very special, but behind him, there are six flesh wings with bone spines and blood veins, which are gently flapping.


    With each flap, a storm condenses around the wings.


    Then in the flashing red light of the blood lines, quickly disappear in the invisible.


    However, although the storm of cohesion disappeared, the prestige of the demon God became stronger and stronger.


    The fury is no less than the eight armed sky.


    Another top level demon!


    "Why another one?"


    "You damned fellows, how many left alive?"


    The Dragon God, who was fighting with eight arms to the sky, soon noticed the new demon God, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Eight arms to the sky naturally also felt the breath of the demon God, and the mood was also happy.


    "Dragon God, another old friend, you should be happy."


    Below the battlefield, the devil side, is missing a backbone.


    It''s a good thing for many demons to have another eight armed God coming.


    Because this means that a sharp knife will appear in the demon side''s lineup to pierce the main God''s formation.


    This kind of thing is not what the Dragon God wants to see.


    "Happy?"


    "Eight arm sky, only when you die, I will appear happy."


    The Dragon God coldly answered the eight armed Tongtian''s words, but he also knew that the situation of the God''s polar region had changed dramatically.The top demon God, for those new gods, is the crushing level of combat effectiveness.


    It is a great test for the divine polar region to join the celestial polar region.


    Perhaps the demons in the heaven''s polar region have a tendency to fish out of the dry.


    However, it has to be said that there are more demons in the top combat power.


    The great calamity of ancient times, together with the final battle of the king of man, eventually exhausted the top fighting power of the divine polar region.


    To this day, it has not recovered.


    Therefore, if the top combat power is compared with tianjiyu, shenjiyu is bound to suffer a great loss.


    "That''s a pity, Dragon God. I''m afraid you''ll never see the scene you want to see in your life."


    "However, I think I should be able to see the scene of your fall!"


    "And soon after!"


    Eight arms heard from all over the world, but they laughed and talked arrogantly.


    In this kind of battle, when there is a gap between the top combat power, the situation on the battlefield will be reversed instantly!


    The Dragon God was dragged by eight arms all over the sky. He was almost too busy to take himself out.


    And the side of Qile is also dragged by the devil emperor.


    Even more, it''s hard to win.


    Then, the remaining top combat power can determine the trend of the battlefield below!


    "Demon emperor, you opened this temporary passage. Did you really give up the divine realm?"


    "That''s interesting."


    Finally, the demon God appeared in the bloody gate. Obviously, it also existed from the time of the ancient cataclysm.


    At the first sight of the demon emperor, he recognized it and did not seem strange at all.


    "Six wings wind devil, you specially come to the God polar region here, should not be to say these two sarcastic words."


    The demon emperor naturally knew the demon God with six meat wings.


    The name is very appropriate.


    "Six wings wind demon Are the names of the demons in the celestial realm so vivid? "


    When Qi Le heard this sentence, he was even stunned.


    Before the eight arm sky, there were really eight arms.


    Now this guy, with six wings, is really called six wings - wind devil.


    However, although Qile didn''t live as long as the Dragon God or the devil emperor, he could know the six winged wind devil.


    But there is no doubt.


    From the prestige of this guy, we can know that his strength is definitely no less than eight armed Tongtian.


    However, although both of them are among the top demons, the direction of specialization should be different.


    Eight arm sky is about power, so six wing wind devil is about speed.


    However, in any case, the emergence of the six winged wind demon is definitely bad news.


    Even if Qile is not clear about the achievements of this sudden six winged wind devil, it can be seen that the six winged wind devil has an overwhelming advantage over those new gods.


    The gap between them is too big.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the arrival of the six winged wind devil is likely to be the turning point of the war.


    Unless there is another top fighting force in the divine polar region to contain the six winged wind devil.


    Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    "The name is strange, but the combat effectiveness is real."


    In Qi Le''s heart, he knows this very well.


    But he was also restrained by the demon emperor, and he couldn''t think of any good way.


    "If you knew it, ask the system to see if it has any unique skills like incarnation."


    There are so many solutions to this situation.


    It''s really difficult for Qile to come up with a complete solution in such a short time.


    System: "host, what you just thought is not in this system."


    Qile didn''t expect that the system even answered.


    "I think it can be."


    System: "host, this is really not."


    External incarnation is a unique skill. It''s not just like the incarnation of demons. Just make it look like it.


    After all, what Qile thought was the best way to solve the current situation.


    To put it simply, the strength of the external incarnation must not be far away from the noumenon.


    This unique skill of suddenly doubling the combat power is certainly not a major commodity.


    It''s not so easy to copy the combat power that Qile has now.


    So


    "If not, then not."


    Qi Le can''t force it, so I''d better study it myself when I have time.


    On the other hand, the devil emperor and the six winged wind devil exchanged a few words and stopped talking.Because there''s really not much to say.


    Anyway, the six winged wind devil knows what he should do, so he doesn''t need the devil emperor to talk about it.


    "Destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain, right?"


    The six winged wind demon takes a look at the sacred mountain of central China, which is shrouded in black and red fog.


    This mountain range, in fact, runs through the celestial polar region and the divine polar region, so it seems that it has no end.


    Because the end of Zhongyu holy mountain is under another heaven and earth.


    Therefore, for the seal formation on the sacred mountain of central region, the six wings wind devil is also very clear.


    "Eight armed Tongtian has been here for a long time, but he is entangled by the Dragon God. If he can''t separate his hands, he can only let me do it."


    "It has been sealed for so many years. Now, it''s time to open it!"


    The six winged wind devil said something. He saw a flash of black light and his figure had disappeared.


    "Damn it


    "How fast!"


    Qi Le didn''t expect that the six winged wind devil was still an acute man. Without saying a few words, he disappeared.

 Chapter 2911

    in just a few words, the six winged wind devil has already entered the sacred mountain of the central region, and there is no delay at all.


    This makes Qile have no room to operate.


    "Terran boy, now is the time for you to feel despair. I really look forward to it."


    The devil emperor saw that Qi Le''s expression suddenly changed, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    Every step of your plan is counted.


    This makes a demon emperor who has always been proud feel uncomfortable.


    So the arrival of the six winged wind demon is a surprise, though unexpected.


    But for the demon emperor, there is no doubt that it is a good thing.


    For this Terran boy, it''s a bad thing. It''s not a surprise, but a fright!


    "Something''s really going to happen."


    The secret way in Qi Le''s heart is not good, but the expression on his face is forced to calm down.


    In any case, we can''t make a mess of ourselves.


    So after hearing the words of the demon emperor, the expression on Qi Le''s face became calm, and then he replied with a slight irony: "demon emperor, you don''t really think that a six winged wind devil can do anything, do you?"


    These words sound as if they are fully prepared. The arrival of the six winged wind demon is completely unexpected.


    But in fact, it''s just bluffing.


    Because Qile is very clear that in today''s Shenji region, top combat power is really scarce.


    The LORD God who can compete with the six winged wind devil can''t find the third one except himself and the Dragon God.


    If we can wait a little longer, let yuexi''er and Lanye grow up, it is possible.


    But now, it''s not.


    However, even if the situation is not optimistic, the enemy must not see any flaws in his face.


    Only when it''s true and false can it scare people.


    Unfortunately, this time, it seems that the devil Emperor didn''t eat it at all.


    "Terran boy, you don''t have to brag here. I know better than you what''s going on in the divine realm!"


    "You and the Dragon God are the biggest threat!"


    "Now that you are all trapped here, who else can stop the six winged wind demon?"


    "I''m not so easy to cheat, Terran boy. You''d better face the reality and enjoy the next despair."


    The devil emperor laughed wildly, and the irony in his words became stronger.


    That''s true.


    Qile is clear about the state of the divine polar region, and the devil emperor is also clear about it.


    After all, the devil emperor is not a new arrival, but an ancient existence that has survived for several times in the divine polar realm!


    However, how can we voluntarily admit such things as bluff?


    Even if it was pointed out directly by the demon emperor, Qi Le was not in a panic.


    Because it''s useless to panic.


    "The devil emperor, what you know is not all that is shown."


    "Now that I''m fully prepared, it''s impossible for you to succeed!"


    With that, the attack on his hand suddenly became more fierce.


    All over the sky, the great power of the law bombards the enchanted emperor, regardless of consumption.


    No way, after bluffing, we must find a way to stop the action of the six wings wind devil.


    Otherwise, even if it is to cheat the devil emperor, what''s the use?


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    The devil emperor saw this, but he was more and more sure that the Terran boy had nothing to do.


    Otherwise, why does the momentum of attack suddenly become fierce?


    "I just want to get rid of you early and end this bad game."


    Qi Le answered coldly.


    In fact, after the evil emperor''s power of killing the gods could not be directed at Qi Le, the power of the body of the law was completely displayed, showing the terrible side.


    In the case of Qi Le regardless of consumption, he soon suppressed the demon emperor.


    Just doing so is also a burden to Qile itself. Under the fierce attack, it is easy to have flaws.


    However, under the compensation of extreme fighting skills and fighting consciousness, it can be ignored.


    Although the devil emperor has fallen.


    However, it is completely possible to defend Qile''s attack and protect oneself.


    Even the more fierce Qi Le''s attack, the more determined the devil emperor was. His guess must be right.


    Finally, to complete their own plan!


    On that day, the polar region invades the divine polar region again, and when the war is raging, it is the best time to win the strongest title!This time, we will never allow failure!


    However, just when the demon emperor thought so, a familiar breath suddenly burst out from the sacred mountain of central region.


    Let the devil emperor suddenly stare big eyes, looking at the mountain.


    "No, it won''t!"


    "How is that possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no doubt about the speed of the six winged wind devil.


    After flashing into the sacred mountain in the central region, he determined the position of the highest peak, then directly flapped his meat wings and flew over.


    It''s like a rainbow breaking through the air.


    Although the name of the king of man is not as well-known as the name of the devil emperor in the celestial realm.


    But for the six winged wind demon, these top demons, it is also a powerful presence that we will learn about.


    Man king, devil king, Dragon God.


    The three top gods are also the names recorded in the annals of history.


    Now, the devil emperor and the Dragon God are still alive, just one, still weak, and I don''t know when they can recover.


    The other, who has lost most of his strength, is much weaker than his peak.


    And the king of man who made such feats as seal Zhongyu Shenshan fell first.


    It''s very sad.


    Therefore, the task of entering the sacred mountain of central region this time is to destroy the remains of the king of man, which makes the six winged wind demon quite moved.


    Once the king of man, for the six winged wind devil, although it is not yet an unattainable existence.


    But it''s true that we can''t resist the enemy.


    If you really want to make a ranking for the three top gods.


    The Dragon God who burst out with all his strength and turned into the real dragon is undoubtedly the first.


    However, in the normal state, the king is the strongest.


    But the devil emperor, no matter how row, are in the third.


    This matter, six wings wind devil also heard, but even if it is the third devil emperor, he is not an opponent.


    After all, whether it is Dragon God or human king, it''s a whole era, and only then can there be a genius of heaven, the son of heaven''s choice.


    The devil emperor, however, is a traitor who has lasted for several times without falling down.


    It took so long for the whole realm of God to produce these three.


    Compared with these three, the top demons in Tianji are far behind.


    It''s just a pity that things are right and people are wrong.


    Now the six winged wind devil will not be afraid of the Dragon God and the devil emperor in this state.


    In fact, including the eight arm sky, it was only after the discovery of the Dragon God''s state that the high fighting spirit was ignited.


    Otherwise, with the fighting power once displayed by the Dragon God, eight armed to heaven is doomed to be an opponent.


    "I didn''t expect that the remains of RenWang would be destroyed by me!"


    "The changes of the times are really interesting."


    The six winged wind devil was talking to himself and moving forward rapidly.


    In a short time, he came to the highest peak of the sacred mountain in the central region and found the throne of the king of man.


    I also saw the remains of the king sitting on the throne.


    "Immortal corpse, immortal momentum..."


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the remains of the king of man, the six winged wind demon suddenly noticed a figure standing in front of his throne.


    It looks like an ethnic girl.


    This makes the six winged wind demon feel very surprised.


    In such a place, in front of the throne of the king of man, there will be a girl of human race!


    What is this place?


    It''s Zhongyu holy mountain shrouded by the power of evil!


    Do you think it''s your own blindness?


    "Are you a demon?"


    The "Terran girl" standing in front of the king''s throne is naturally yuexi''er.


    After putting away the features of Yueling cat, yuexi''er really looks like a Terran girl.


    And at the time of the sudden arrival of the six winged wind devil, yuexi''er also showed a look of astonishment.


    "Alive?"


    "I don''t think it''s a daze. I''ve been taken first."


    Six wings wind devil heard, can''t help shaking his head, completely did not put the moon Xi son in the eye.


    Because from this "Terran girl", the six winged wind devil can''t feel any threat at all, and certainly won''t be alert.


    In fact, yuexi''er has not been promoted to the realm of the LORD God.


    For the six winged wind devil, how can it be a threat.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m here to destroy the remains of the king of man. Just get rid of them at the same time."


    After shaking his head, the six wings wind devil also made a decision.


    No matter who this "Terran girl" is, it can''t be an ally of her own. We can get rid of it together."I''m so sorry. Who let you show up in this place?"


    "You can only blame yourself for your bad life."


    Thinking of this, the six wings wind devil didn''t intend to say anything at all, and raised his hands directly.


    All of a sudden, the violent hurricane came here, roaring like thunder, fierce beast roaring.


    Gale, with unparalleled power, swept!


    This is the ability of the six winged wind devil, which can control the power of the storm and bless his attack.


    It seems to be mediocre.


    However, the storm controlled by the six winged wind demon is not an ordinary storm, but a condensation of the power of heaven and earth!


    Suddenly appeared in the middle of the sacred mountain, almost scattered to the strong evil force.


    "This What a terrible force


    The month Xi son also didn''t expect, in front of this evil spirit, unexpectedly say to attack to attack.


    Even if it''s vigorous and resolute, it''s too fast. Don''t you really say half a word of nonsense?


    If every villain is like this, it''s terrible.


    "The claw of breaking the wind!"


    The six winged wind devil raised his hand and then fell down suddenly.


    The strong wind swept by suddenly followed this claw and turned into a claw condensed by a huge storm.


    Although invisible and powerful, it can make heaven and earth tremble.


    The goal is the throne of man!

 Chapter 2912

    moreover, look at the size of the giant storm claw, it also covers yuexi''er in the attack range!


    Since it''s an undifferentiated attack, there''s no need to worry about it.


    The six winged wind devil gathers the power of the strong wind and gathers in his own attack. The power of the explosion can be called earth shaking.


    The claw of breaking wind came, and before it came near, it had already oppressed the surrounding void and trembled.


    Because the six winged wind devil is very clear that the target of his attack is the remains of the king of man.


    Even if the king of man has fallen for a long time, the six winged wind devil does not dare to despise him.


    What''s more, the eyes of the great array, which can seal Zhongyu holy mountain with itself, have been immortal for several times. Under the erosion of such terrible evil power, without leaving any trace, is it really fragile?


    Just think about it, we all know that under the blessing of the throne, the human king''s remains are extremely hard.


    Otherwise, how could it take so much trouble to destroy it?


    So the six winged wind devil is not ready to test at all.


    In any case, to attack a human remains is to hit a fixed target, and you don''t even have to worry about dodging the target.


    Then go straight to the top of your hand and pursue a fight.


    "Your target is the remains of the king of man!"


    Yuexi''er suddenly reacts. It turns out that the demon god suddenly appears in front of him. The main target of his attack is not himself, but the human king''s remains behind him!


    How can this work!


    As the inheritor of RenWang, how can we watch the remains of RenWang destroyed!


    "Did you discover it now?"


    Six wings wind devil hears a speech, but return a sentence with great interest.


    Then the conversation turned and said, "but what about that? Anyway, you are going to turn into ashes with the remains of the king of man. Even if you know about it now, what can you do? "


    "Can you stop it?"


    In the eyes of the six winged wind devil, this "Terran girl" is in this place, although I don''t know why.


    But there was no sense of threat from her.


    In other words, even if this "Terran girl" does have some strength, it will never pose a threat to him.


    In this case, the six wings wind devil certainly can''t care what the "Terran girl" said.


    Even at the moment, there are still a few idle sarcasm.


    As for the name of the "Terran girl", to be honest, the six winged wind devil is not interested in knowing it.


    So I don''t ask. I just look at the target I''m attacking and be killed by the terrible power.


    "I will stop you!"


    "You can''t insult the remains under the crown of the king of man!"


    Yuexi''er''s face, however, showed an angry expression and glared at the six winged wind devil.


    "Is it?"


    The six winged wind devil sneered, and then said, "then you can have a try."


    "Although I don''t think your efforts can be of any use, because the weak are always the weak!"


    This is also one of the survival rules of the celestial pole. The weak will never have the chance to control their own lives in front of the strong.


    The six winged wind devil is one of the top demons in the polar region of heaven. He has been holding the power of life and death for a long time. Naturally, he will not have any sympathy for the weak, but will feel ridiculous.


    The brave words of the weak are deceiving themselves.


    "The law of reincarnation --!"


    Yuexi Er Si ignored the irony of the six winged wind demon, but began to gather the power of the law.


    Indeed, yuexi''er could feel that the cultivation level of the demon God was much higher than that of herself.


    The power contained in this blow is also terrifying.


    However, even so, yuexi''er will not escape.


    But prepare to use their own full strength, to resist this blow!


    Since we have accepted the inheritance of RenWang, what we need to inherit is not only the power of RenWang, but also the will of RenWang.


    No matter what kind of danger, we should not retreat!


    Only with a fearless mind, can we have unmatched power!


    However, when yuexi''er tries her best to resist the wind breaking claw of the six winged wind devil with the power of the law of reincarnation.


    A strange connection suddenly appeared in yuexi''er''s mind.


    "This What is this


    The unexpected strange connection makes yuexi''er show a look of astonishment and surprise.


    Because she can feel it, this wonderful feeling comes from RenWang!As if across the time barrier, came here.


    "I see."


    "The law of reincarnation used to work that way."


    Then, on yuexi''er''s face, there was a sudden expression.


    "This time, I will be able to help brother Qile!"


    "The law of reincarnation - reincarnation of the previous life!"


    With the combination of yuexi''er''s two palms, the power of the law of reincarnation broke out. Instead of condensing into the law barrier, it turned into a long snake and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    The next moment, a more majestic force of the law of reincarnation erupted from yuexi''er''s body.


    It''s like a vast ocean. It''s endless. It''s pouring out.


    However, the goal of the power of the law of reincarnation is not the claw of breaking the air.


    But on the throne behind yuexi''er - the remains of the king of man!


    "Well? What are you doing? "


    Six wings wind evil Mou Guang a coagulate, discovered the action of the month Xi son.


    But just because of this, the six wings wind devil became confused.


    Why did this "Terran girl" pour her power of law on the remains of the king of man?


    Is it self abandonment?


    Feel rather than let the enemy destroy the remains of the king, it is better to do it yourself?


    It''s so interesting that I can still see such a picture. It''s really worth it.


    "For what?"


    Hearing this, yuexi''er looked up at the six winged wind devil and said, "of course, get rid of you!"


    "What did you say? You want to get rid of me? " Six wings wind devil listened to this words, can''t help a tiny Leng.


    Then he turned around and began to laugh.


    "It''s interesting. Ha ha ha, this joke is not funny at all."


    Having said that, but the six wings wind devil''s laughter did not stop.


    "Now there are so many people who overestimate themselves. What they say is really ridiculous. They only talk wildly."


    "If you can do it, I''d like to see it."


    "Look at you, how did you realize your big talk..."


    Words, only half said, but suddenly stopped.


    The laughter in the mouth of the six winged wind devil, also like being strangled by the neck, suddenly disappeared.


    The sudden narrowing of the pupil shows the extreme amazement of the six winged wind demon, and even some sense of panic.


    Because, at that moment.


    The six winged wind devil saw the remains of the king of man sitting on the throne and opened his eyes!


    That pair of black eyes, at the moment, is quietly looking at the six wings wind devil.


    It was as dark as a bottomless abyss, as if it could drag out the soul of the six winged wind demon!


    "People "The king of men?"


    Six wings wind devil in any case can''t think of, why, human king''s remains, will open eyes!


    Did the legendary king of man not fall?


    "The devil of heaven?"


    But at this time, quietly looking at the six wings of the wind demon king, suddenly made a sound.


    The six winged wind devil stepped back subconsciously.


    The reason is that the reputation of the king of man is really terrible!


    You know, after the ancient cataclysm, although the main god of the God polar region won miserably, in fact, he did not eliminate all the invading demons. There are still many survivors.


    It was not until the king of man came to the heaven that he really wiped out all the surviving demons.


    So for the six winged wind devil, the name of the king of man is not strange.


    Now I witnessed it with my own eyes, and I was even more shocked.


    This is just like the mighty general momentum, how terrible!


    At the moment when RenWang opened his eyes, even the power of the evil spirit on the sacred mountain of Zhongyu was stagnant.


    For the six winged wind devil, it is a kind of impact!


    "Is this the legendary king of man?"


    "Among the heavenly pride of the past dynasties, the strongest one in the normal combat state!"


    The so-called Tianjiao is not the name of a certain cultivation realm, but the most dazzling star in a certain era.


    So in the annals of history, there will be records - the era of the king of man!


    The six winged wind devil can fully understand why the king of man is so famous at the moment.


    "In front of me, there will still be demons from Tianji region. Is the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan no longer there?"


    Wang Ningmei suddenly raised his hand and aimed at the six winged wind devil.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    "It seems that the question of why the king of man came back to life can only be further discussed."


    Six wings wind devil see, also know, now is not the time to think about those unimportant problems.If the king of man really resurrected, and also decided to get rid of him, then even if he is not the enemy, it is impossible to wait to die!


    "Wait a minute, is the resurrection of the human king related to this human girl?"


    But when the six winged wind demon once again glimpsed the moon, he suddenly thought of it.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    It''s just that this idea just flashed away in the mind of the six wings wind demon, and then it was left behind.


    Because the six winged wind demon does not think that such a weak person who does not have any threat to himself can awaken the existence of the legendary level of human king.


    It''s impossible!


    After all, the six winged wind devil is not the devil king, and his perception of the power of the law is not profound.


    If the devil emperor is here, you can see at a glance that it is yuexi''er who wakes up the king!


    This is the power of the law of samsara!


    Just now, yuexi''er reversed the law of reincarnation and poured it into the remains of RenWang, successfully calling back the remnant of RenWang.


    It''s a very different approach from the law of the soul.

 Chapter 2913

    the soul law calls back the remnant soul by the power of repair. Once it is called back, it can exist for a long time.


    And the spirit of reincarnation is only temporary.


    But that''s enough.


    "King of man, even if you are really resurrected, it''s not so easy for you to deal with me!"


    The six winged wind devil once again put all these ideas out of his mind, then looked at the king and said in a voice.


    However, RenWang didn''t care to reply at all.


    Although the six winged wind demon is in the celestial pole, it is indeed one of the top gods.


    Unfortunately, compared with RenWang, there is still a gap, and it is not a small gap.


    So the king of man didn''t care about the cruel words he said to the six winged wind devil.


    The best contempt of the strong for the weak is not ridicule, but ignorance.


    "If you dare to come to the devil''s Kingdom, I will never forgive you!"


    The king said in a slow voice. He aimed his palm at the six winged wind devil and grasped it falsely.


    At this moment, it seems that this piece of heaven and earth are caught in the hands of the king, and then slowly closed!


    I''m afraid that the pressure is sweeping from all directions!


    "The law of reincarnation - the drastic change of heaven and earth!"


    In the eyes of RenWang, when the law of reincarnation is strong to a certain extent, even the world in which he lives can be brought into the scope of reincarnation and controlled!


    It''s easy to hold a demon.


    And such a terrible movement, even if only for the six wings wind devil.


    But it''s just outside the sacred mountain of central China. How can we not feel it.


    Even the Dragon God, who had been suppressed by the eight armed heaven, looked up at the sacred mountain of central region at this time.


    "No, the smell is I don''t think I''m wrong. "


    "It''s the king of men


    Dragon God and RenWang can be regarded as old acquaintances, although they haven''t contacted each other many times.


    However, from a certain point of view, the Dragon God and RenWang are in the same camp, so they are not strange.


    What''s more, there are only a few people who can leave such a great reputation in the history of the divine realm.


    The Dragon God, who is as famous as himself, does not know.


    But, isn''t the king of man long gone?


    The Dragon God is quite clear about this. He once admired the greatness of the king of man.


    But what''s going on now?


    In the same way, when fighting with the Dragon God, the action of attack also stopped.


    It''s not that he is familiar with the breath of the king like the Dragon God. He just feels that the sudden pressure is so terrible that he feels palpitation.


    You know what a powerful demon he is!


    Now, there will be a threat that makes him feel palpitating. What strength is the master of this threat?


    Then, after listening to the Dragon God''s words, the face of eight arms to the sky, again appeared the color of consternation.


    "You just said, this is the breath of the king of man?"


    "That''s right."


    The Dragon God took a look at the sky and nodded his head.


    Although it is the enemy, it is a matter of course necessary to deal with this matter of boosting one''s morale and destroying the prestige of the enemy.


    The king of man is a real man of his own, not a traitor like the devil emperor.


    "Damn it, even the king of men appeared!"


    Eight arms all over the sky can''t help but take a deep breath.


    In the history of the polar region of God, all the three gods who stood on the top of the summit are now here.


    But the strength of the Dragon God was greatly reduced, and the demon emperor was still weak.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with RenWang.


    However, the emergence of the king of man is absolutely a great threat from the threat of the eruption of the sacred mountain in Central China.


    On the other hand, the battle between Qile and the devil emperor stopped for a moment.


    "Is this breath the resurrection of the king of man?"


    Qile is not a stranger to the breath of RenWang.


    At least not long ago, I felt it once and knew how terrible the power of RenWang was.


    This time, I feel that there is only one idea in Qi Le''s mind, that is, RenWang seems to be stronger again!


    Compared with the last time, the power of this time is more majestic and terrible.


    But why did the king of man come back to life?


    "Hey, wait a minute, where''s Xi''er?"


    "Where''s Xi''er?"


    At the thought of RenWang, Qile subconsciously thought of yuexi''er.


    Because yuexi''er is the inheritor of RenWang, so naturallyBut now, where is yuexi''er?


    Why not around here?


    "Is it because of Xi''er that the king of man revives at this time? Xi''er is now on the sacred mountain of central region?"


    Qile''s thinking is still very agile, and soon thought of this possibility.


    And the more I think about it, the more I feel like it.


    "I saw in the long river of time that Xi''er''s chance would appear here."


    "Is that what chance means?"


    To be honest, as the inheritor of RenWang, yuexi''er would like to talk to RenWang.


    It was definitely a chance.


    So there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "If that''s the case, if someone is there, Xi''er''s safety doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Want to understand this, Qile heart also followed a sigh of relief.


    There is a saying that in terms of combat effectiveness, Qile is still very self-conscious.


    Deep understanding, now I, compared with RenWang, still have a big gap.


    Therefore, yuexi''er is safer to stay with RenWang than to stay with her.


    Unless Qile is staying in the shop now, it''s a separate matter.


    However, there was a sigh of relief on Qi Le''s side, and on the magic emperor''s side, his face was rather ugly.


    "King of men!"


    "I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    "Why, why couldn''t I find you before?"


    "Even if you hide on the sacred mountain of the Middle Kingdom, I can''t be without perception."


    The devil emperor''s face was gloomy, and the cold in his eyes almost froze the air around him.


    If we could find the king before, how could the devil emperor come to this step.


    As long as you can eliminate your own demons, the devil king can recover to his full power as soon as possible, even further!


    At that time, we will open the channel between heaven and God.


    Everything is under control.


    But why didn''t RenWang appear before that?


    On the side of Zhongyu holy mountain, the devil Emperor didn''t think about it, but there was no trace of RenWang.


    And now the situation, but also severely hit the devil emperor''s face, told him, the king is really here.


    In fact, however, it is not the devil''s fault.


    Because he really didn''t think wrong.


    The king of man has indeed fallen.


    Now the resurrection is just a temporary way for yuexi''er to call back the ghost by using the law of reincarnation and her resonance with the king as the inheritor of the king.


    It''s far from the real resurrection.


    It''s a pity that the devil Emperor didn''t know about it. He only knew that he was very angry now!


    "But it doesn''t matter, RenWang. As long as you show up, I can deal with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s later!"


    With that, the devil emperor also wanted to go to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    But let Qile stop.


    "Hey, demon emperor, you don''t pay attention to me, do you want to run away?"


    Qile seems to be joking, which sounds more like teasing.


    The devil emperor''s face was still gloomy. Hearing this, his eyes became more violent.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. It''s not only RenWang, but you, too. Damn it."


    They are all human people, and their hatred is doubled!


    Once again, it seems that the six winged wind devil has passed on the sacred mountain of central region.


    In this way, RenWang didn''t leave so soon, and he didn''t have to hurry to find her.


    Then you should get rid of this Terran boy first, and then go to the RenWang.


    The evil emperor thinks so, the momentum on the body soared again a few minutes.


    Maybe anger really has the effect of enhancing strength.


    "Coincidentally, demon emperor, I think the same as you, and I think you should die."


    Qi Le, with a smile, replied to the emperor.


    The momentum of the attack suddenly became more fierce.


    The six winged wind devil has gone to the sacred mountain of the central region. Now he estimates that he is confronting the king of man.


    To be honest, Qi Le felt that the six winged wind devil was really pitiful, and even went directly to the king.


    If you don''t blow it, it''s not black. Compare with the devil emperor, eight armed heaven, and six winged wind devil.


    The combat effectiveness of the six winged wind devil is obviously the weakest.


    And then look at the Dragon God, Qile and RenWang.


    Obviously, the strength of RenWang is the strongest one.


    Now, it''s the weakest one in the enemy and the strongest one in the enemy. It''s not a breakthrough eloquence.


    Otherwise how to say poor.And most of all, it''s not Tian Ji racing.


    Qi Le admitted that the current situation is really his side of the superior horse on the enemy''s inferior horse.


    However, Qi Le and magic emperor are in a state of equal strength.


    So if we really want to say that, it depends on the situation of the two battles between RenWang and Longshen.


    Is it the king who wins first or the Dragon God who loses first.


    But then again, the appearance of the king of men had no effect on the battlefield below.


    Because the top fighting forces all have their own opponents, in a short period of time, there is no way to affect the battlefield situation of those gods and demons.


    So the casualties on the battlefield below are still going on.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture goes back to the sacred mountain of central region.


    The king of man''s attack on the six winged wind devil has been taken.


    The great power of the law of reincarnation converges in the potential of heaven and earth, sweeping towards the six winged wind devil.


    It''s like the power of heaven is coming. It''s terrifying.


    "It''s really worthy of being the king of man. This power is really terrible!"


    "But I''m not easy to get into!"


    At the moment, the six winged wind devil even began to feel that the movement became difficult.


    The power of heaven and earth is incomparable. With the blessing of the law of reincarnation, it is even more powerful.


    However, the six winged wind devil is also one of the top demons. How can he not even have any resistance.


    So after a roar, the six wings wind devil also hit back.

 Chapter 2914

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the roar was about the six winged wind devil emboldening himself.


    In the end is the existence of the legend, if the legend is not false, the odds are not high.


    However, if you don''t even have the courage to do it, the six wings wind devil can''t have the achievement now.


    "Then you go ahead and let me have a look."


    The king''s eyes to the six winged wind demon are still indifferent.


    In the tone, there is no disdain or contempt for this kind of emotion, there is just a kind of indifference.


    It''s like the enemy in front of you is not worthy to be your own opponent.


    In the final analysis, the attitude of the strong towards the weak is, in essence, more disregard than contempt.


    For a simple example, when a person is facing an ant, even if the ant bites the person, what he gets is only cold crushing and will not be taken seriously.


    Maybe, in the eyes of the king of man, the six winged wind devil is also such a role.


    Maybe it''s better than ants.


    "RenWang, even if you are really strong, it''s arrogant!"


    Six wings wind demon seems to be angered by the indifferent tone of the king, with a faint anger in his voice.


    A terrible storm also began to gather around.


    However, if you want to attack RenWang, the first thing to do is to resist RenWang''s attack.


    The pressure that seems to come from the whole heaven and earth is still slowly gathering up and enveloping the six winged wind devil.


    Turning the law of reincarnation into a prison blocks this space.


    With RenWang''s fingers closing, this terrible pressure is also increasing.


    So no matter how angry the six winged wind devil is, the king doesn''t care.


    It''s just incompetence and rage.


    Six wings wind devil also know this matter, so at the moment the storm of condensation, is also resisting this pressure.


    "SA --!"


    Originally should be invisible wind, at this time, because of the extreme condensation, and gathered in the surrounding space out of the ripple.


    Twisted void, like the water is no longer calm, a circle of waves rippling out.


    After the appearance of the violent hurricane, it was like a seed, which began to take root and germinate and expand rapidly. For a moment, it resisted the continuous pressure and put up a protective shield around the six winged wind devil.


    However, just defense is not in line with the character of the six winged wind devil.


    Since he is a bloodthirsty and warlike demon God, he is also one of the top demon gods.


    Six wing wind devil''s character, doomed to not only defend, but not attack, that is impossible.


    So, when this violent hurricane condenses to the extreme, and the surrounding distorted void begins to break up gradually.


    The six flesh wings behind the six winged wind devil, suddenly a fan.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, six tornadoes that run through heaven and earth suddenly appeared.


    On the endless sky, down to the vast land, whistling potential, as if to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Wind of destruction!"


    Six wings wind devil a burst drink, behind the meat wing fan again, terrible tornado, immediately toward the king of the past.


    The speed may not be fast, but the momentum is absolutely huge.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    The tornado that sends out a terrible roar is not just a simple storm gathering, but also the integration of heaven and earth.


    That''s the talent of the six winged wind devil!


    The wind of destruction, just like the name of the move, can destroy all the things shrouded by the storm!


    With the advance of the wind of destruction, the skeletons on the ground were all rolled up, and then in the tear of the storm, into pieces.


    These bones are the bones left by the God who once fell.


    Under the scour of time, they are all intact.


    Now it looks so fragile.


    This is the wind of destruction, so powerful, so terrifying.


    The six wings wind devil never believes that his unique skill, which has always been invincible, will be ignored here.


    If you can defeat the king of man here, it will be enough to make you famous.


    "Is that your counterattack?"


    However, looking at the wind of destruction, the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Indifference in the eyes, there is no waves to speak of.


    "I''ve been guarding the sacred mountain of Zhongyu for a long time. If you go back in time, you can still save your life."


    "Now that you have passed this line, you are ready to leave your life here."With this saying, the hand that RenWang raised was also slowly pressing down.


    At this moment, let six wings wind devil some panic picture appeared.


    There is no fluctuation of the power of law.


    However, the wind of destruction towards the king of man is gradually dissipating, and the roaring voice is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Little by little like this, it seems that it is slowly dissipated by an invisible force.


    Until finally, it turned into a harmless breeze.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Six wings wind devil see this scene, is full of incredible.


    He has always been invincible moves, in front of the king, actually so vulnerable.


    How can the six winged wind devil accept such a blow?


    But this kind of thing, for the king, can only be regarded as a common thing.


    When the law of reincarnation reaches the extreme and returns to its original nature, even heaven and earth can be included in reincarnation, not to mention the storm.


    At the beginning, the king of man appeared in the heaven, which was a shining new star.


    With an unparalleled crushing posture, he became the strongest in an era of the divine polar region.


    Throughout the history, it is also one of the top God, the undisputed strong existence.


    At this moment, yuexi''er uses the law of reincarnation to call back the remnant soul, and uses his own remains to resurrect. The power displayed is not much different from that of the time when he was alive.


    The biggest problem is that the present King of man is not really resurrected, and he may fall asleep at any time.


    After all, yuexi''er''s cultivation realm is there, even if it can temporarily call back the ghost of RenWang.


    But how long can it last?


    Moreover, yuexi''er can do this, relying on more than the power of the law of reincarnation.


    More importantly, yuexi''er inherited the power of RenWang, so she was able to establish contact with RenWang.


    Otherwise, other gods, even if the LORD God has mastered the law of reincarnation, never think that he can revive the king.


    After all, chance and coincidence are indispensable.


    Therefore, Wang RenWang also knows that a battle must be fought and decided quickly.


    Show the power, of course, will not be merciful.


    It''s true that the six wing wind devil is powerful, but it depends on who he is compared with.


    At this moment, the wind of destruction was destroyed by the king of man''s hand, and it collapsed silently. The terrible pressure fell on the six winged wind devil again, and it was more terrible than just now!


    "No, it must not go on!"


    At this time, the six winged wind devil also understood.


    To use the power of heaven and earth to fight against the king of man is to insult oneself.


    Since you are practicing the magic way, you should give full play to your advantages!


    Think of here, six wings wind devil''s body shape in a flash, extreme speed burst out, even under such a terrible pressure, also instantly appeared in front of the king.


    You know, although the King opened his eyes, he did not leave the throne.


    At the moment, the six winged wind devil came to the king of man. Naturally, he wanted to solve the problem by close combat.


    "King, maybe your law is powerful."


    "But, above the physique, you can''t be compared with the devil!"


    The six winged wind devil roared, and his face looked ferocious.


    At the same time, the attack also comes.


    It''s like a meteor falling down. Suddenly, even the surrounding space is distorted.


    To be sure, the physique of RenWang is not strong compared with the power of law.


    But also absolutely not weak!


    Otherwise, why did the king put the battlefield of the final World War I on the sacred mountain of central region with his own strength.


    Once upon a time that war, the person king needs to face of, is how many Lord gods and evil spirits, have already forgotten.


    But just look at the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, which is covered with corpses.


    Therefore, when the six winged wind demon appeared in front of him like he had lost his head, there was a look of consternation in the king''s deep eyes.


    There''s a kind of "why does this guy come here to die by himself".


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    The king of man looked at the six wings wind devil''s fist, and it was almost in front of his eyes that he reached for it.


    Steady as if with no effort in general, so that the attack of the six wings wind devil suddenly stopped, like a sudden freeze frame of the picture.


    All the power, all by the king of the solution.


    Let six wings wind devil''s heart, suddenly emerged a kind of emotion called fear.


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    "It''s impossible, it shouldn''t be like this!"In any case, the six wings wind devil is also the devil who survived from the ancient cataclysm. How could his strength be poor.


    Even in the ancient cataclysm, the six winged wind devil is not as powerful as it is now.


    But after such a long time, as long as you don''t die, you won''t be too weak.


    What''s more, the original six wings wind demon and the Dragon God, as well as the devil emperor, have proved his strength. At the time of the ancient cataclysm, he was already among the top.


    So after seeing the king of man, the name in the legend really surprised the six winged wind devil.


    But it''s not enough to let the six winged wind devil be caught and wait to die.


    However, now, when he really fights with the king of man, the six wings wind demon finds out how huge the gap between himself and the king of man is, and how ridiculous his past ideas are.


    You know, before the Dragon God was transformed into the real dragon, the fighting power of the king of man was still above the Dragon God!


    The original demon emperor was also buried in the sacred mountain of central region by the king himself.

 Chapter 2915

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! from these two points, we can know how strong the fighting power of RenWang is.


    Although the six winged wind devil is one of the top demons, his strength is just above the weak demon emperor.


    But who is he facing now?


    Even the magic emperor in his heyday is not his opponent''s king!


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the gap between the two is not a level of combat effectiveness at all.


    It''s a matter of course that we will lose.


    Just six wings wind devil didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly.


    "The law of reincarnation - the destruction of reincarnation!"


    The king looked at the six wings wind devil''s eyes are still indifferent, and he didn''t want to know what the devil was thinking.


    It''s just that a force of samsara burst out and poured into the body of the six winged wind Devil along the fist of the six winged wind devil.


    This is the power of destruction, breaking the path of reincarnation, destroying all flesh and soul!


    "No, no --!"


    The six winged wind devil obviously felt something bad.


    However, in front of the king, he didn''t even ask for mercy, so he couldn''t speak any more.


    When the ferocious power of reincarnation is poured into the body, it has already doomed the outcome of the six wings wind devil - breaking reincarnation!


    If you are so scared, you don''t have to enter reincarnation.


    Six wings wind devil may never think that if he and Wang play long-range combat, maybe he can live a little longer.


    Unfortunately, he chose the closest combat he should not choose.


    Do you really think the melee of samsara is weak?


    In this moment, from the six wings wind devil''s fist locked by the king, it slowly spread and gradually disappeared into nothingness.


    But in a few breathing time, the six winged wind devil appeared in front of the king of man and disappeared completely.


    It seems that it has never appeared in this world.


    In this scene, yuexi''er has a panoramic view.


    Although from the beginning, we knew that the strength of the king of man was so powerful that it was terrible.


    But after witnessing it, yuexi''er still felt that her imagination was not enough.


    Is this the king of man?


    Who is stronger than brother Qile?


    "Are you my successor?"


    To get rid of the six winged wind devil is like doing a trivial matter. He doesn''t care. Instead, he looks at yuexi''er beside his throne and asks.


    Maybe Qi Le is right. When he is with RenWang, he is safer than when he is with him.


    Because with the help of the law of reincarnation and his own remains, the king of man who is resurrected has at least 90% of the fighting power in his heyday.


    So when solving the six wings wind demon, it will be so relaxed and freehand.


    This is much better than the Dragon God.


    Although the Dragon God survived, his lost power weakened him too much.


    The king of man did fall, but once resurrected, his power would be much stronger than that of the Dragon God.


    But there''s another point, too.


    At least RenWang left a successor.


    At this time, yuexi''er was asked by the king, which was obviously a little restrained.


    "Yes, yes..."


    I don''t even know what to answer.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Since you''ve got my inheritance, I''ll naturally admit your identity."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not human."


    The king of man saw the race of yuexi''er at a glance, but he didn''t care.


    To be honest, even before he died, he didn''t care much about race.


    However, even if RenWang said so, it''s good to be nervous about such things.


    In particular, yuexi''er just saw the strength of RenWang. Now it''s not easy for her to change her attitude at will.


    So yuexi''er is still full of formality.


    "In fact, I don''t know why I got your inheritance, but since I accept your power, I will inherit your will. I, I..."


    "Don''t say that."


    However, in the middle of yuexi''er''s speech, she was interrupted by RenWang''s words.


    Then I heard Wang Ren continue to say: "I leave the inheritance, not to let the inheritor continue to complete my ideal."


    "I just don''t want to let this power go to dust."


    "Remember, my inheritors don''t need to think about inheriting my ideals. They should act according to their own will."


    These words suddenly made yuexi''er understand why RenWang was called the idealized God.Also let the moon Xi son understand, why the person king can have so many followers.


    Because RenWang really has a personality charm that people are willing to follow.


    She will fight for her ideal, but she will never force others to fulfill it.


    Even if this person inherits her power.


    Because RenWang thinks that every living creature should live with his own will.


    Just as the king of man will inherit his power, he is also acting according to his will.


    In fact, there are no strict rules on who will get the power.


    Yuexi''er has a deep understanding of this.


    After all, before the power of RenWang burst out, even yuexi''er was a little confused. She didn''t know when she got the power, so she had no impression at all.


    It is said that this level of inheritance, before determining the inheritor, must not have many tests?


    Otherwise, it is to create a huge place for inheritance, and then gather a number of talents who want to get this inheritance to screen.


    Only the final winner can get this inheritance.


    As a result, none of these steps.


    In this way, yuexi''er inexplicably got the inheritance, and had not experienced any test.


    Maybe, this is really related to the character of RenWang.


    "So make good use of this power, with your own will."


    When the king finished this sentence, he said nothing more.


    Because most of the words of the inheritors are included in the inheritance.


    "Yes, I know."


    Yuexi''er nods her head forcefully.


    Although RenWang did not say much useful things, this recognition is the most important thing.


    Admitting her identity as a inheritor can help her avoid so much psychological burden.


    Moreover, if there is no harvest, it is not as good as that.


    In the silent communication before, yuexi''er gained a lot of insights and experience.


    Otherwise, yuexi''er doesn''t know that she can reverse the law of reincarnation and call back the ghost of RenWang.


    "Now, it''s time for me to visit my old friends."


    "They''ve all come to Zhongyu holy mountain. What do you want to do?"


    RenWang nodded slightly, and then looked beyond the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, where there was a familiar atmosphere.


    They''re all "old friends.".


    From the time of the ancient great calamity to the end of the era of man king.


    Dragon God, demon emperor, eight arms to heaven


    On the sacred mountain of the central region, the sudden burst of breath naturally attracted the attention of the Dragon gods.


    There is no doubt that the breath of the king of man will fluctuate, and it is obvious that he has experienced a battle.


    In addition, the six winged wind devil has gone to the highest peak of the sacred mountain in Central China, so it''s not necessary to say who the opponent of RenWang is.


    The battle between Qile and magic emperor is still deadlocked.


    The battle between Dragon God and eight armed Tongtian can''t be divided in a short time.


    Then, the battle that can change the battlefield situation most is naturally the battle between RenWang and Liuyi Fengmo.


    So of course, whether it is the Dragon God or the eight armed Tongtian, or the Qile and the devil emperor, they are very concerned about the battle on the sacred mountain of the central region.


    Now, the breath of the king of man has suddenly stabilized.


    This shows one thing - the battle is over, the king wins!


    After all, if the king of man does not win, the breath will not be stable, but will disappear.


    In that case, the six winged wind devil was defeated, and now it may have disappeared.


    And it''s at this time of constant speculation.


    Suddenly the voice of the king of men began to ring.


    No blow, no black. On the current battlefield, the fighting power of the king of man is absolutely the highest.


    At the moment, RenWang is sitting on the throne of the highest peak of Zhongyu Shenshan. His voice also appears in the mind of every top fighting force at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not only the Dragon God, the devil emperor, the eight armed heaven, but also the Qi music.


    In a word, RenWang has some impressions of Qile.


    Even if I woke up last time, it was just a wisp of ghost, but I really knew the existence of Qile.


    For RenWang, when the law of reincarnation reaches the extreme state, Qi Le will be integrated into the intersection of fate once he has contacted her.


    Naturally, it will not be strange.


    "What are you doing when you come to the holy mountain of central region at such a time?"


    "The devil emperor, and the eight armed heaven!"


    As for Dragon God and Qile, RenWang didn''t mention them at all.


    This tone is obviously a question. What do you do when you mention your own name?


    "King of man, you really didn''t fall down, so you hid on the sacred mountain of the Middle Kingdom. What do you want to do?"Hearing this voice, the devil emperor was the first to reply.


    It has to be said that among these top fighting forces, who wants to find the king of man most is undoubtedly the devil king.


    But that''s what happened before. Up to now, most of the emotions of the demon emperor towards the king of man have become angry.


    "I have been guarding the sacred mountain of central region for a long time. Of course it will be here!"


    The king of man, in the face of the emperor''s question, said with a cold smile.


    "Just, I never thought that you actually climbed out of your graveyard."


    "I''ve heard that you did this once, just to survive for a long time. Now, is it the same?"


    You know, the once demon emperor was buried in the sacred mountain of central region by the king himself.


    So for the appearance of the demon emperor, the king of man was not too emotional except a little surprised.


    After all, this one is a real loser. What can I say?


    "Hum, RenWang, I just want to finish my plan by your hand."


    "You will not say such ignorant words again when you reach the top of the world!"


    The devil emperor listened to the king''s words. Although it was a fact, it was impossible for him to admit it.

 Chapter 2916

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! to tell you the truth, when the demon emperor was born again, he didn''t think that he would encounter such a failure.


    The first battle on the sacred mountain of central region is not only the last battle planned by RenWang.


    It is also the last battle that the demon emperor is looking forward to.


    It''s just a pity that the final result is that the demon emperor was defeated and fell into the sacred mountain of central region.


    But maybe it''s a blessing in disguise, or a coincidence. The fall of the body, on the contrary, let the devil emperor harvest more things.


    No one would have thought of it.


    Therefore, the demon emperor did not feel that his original failure was a real failure.


    Then it is impossible to recognize what RenWang said at this time.


    "Magic emperor, I don''t care what you say, nor what you came to Zhongyu Shenshan for."


    "But today, when you come to the holy mountain of central region, do you want to destroy the seal I left behind?"


    The king didn''t want to hear the demon emperor''s sophistry. It didn''t make sense.


    Mentioning the past of the demon emperor is just a slip of the tongue.


    After all, the king of man had not experienced the great calamity of ancient times, and the betrayal of the demon emperor was only heard, not experienced personally.


    Therefore, the devil emperor''s more distant past, the king did not mention, only said the last war.


    As it is today.


    The devil emperor is still on the side of the celestial pole!


    "That''s right, King Ren. Today, I not only want to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain, but also sacrifice your life to the flag!"


    "On the way to the top, I need your blood!"


    In the face of the king''s question, the devil emperor has no plan to avoid.


    Both sides have long been enemies of life and death. Now that they are on the opposite side again, it is impossible to be good.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, he lost his pride by hiding his thoughts.


    It''s like I''m afraid of the king.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the emperor!


    "I see. It''s like something you can do."


    "Demon emperor, since you want to sacrifice my life to the flag, are you ready to die again?"


    The tone of RenWang didn''t have many waves. Even if he heard the devil emperor say such words, it was still as quiet as water.


    After all, before that, when the king of man awoke for a short time, he knew about the rebirth of the demon emperor.


    But that time, the demon emperor only left a killing puppet in Zhongyu Shenshan.


    This time, however, the demon emperor came directly to the sacred mountain of central China.


    The meaning of the two is totally different.


    So at the beginning, the king of man was not surprised at the rebirth of the demon emperor, but was surprised that the demon emperor would really come.


    Because Zhongyu Shenshan is also the place where the devil emperor''s body fell. If you come here again, won''t you really have a psychological shadow?


    "RenWang, don''t think that if you were lucky enough, you could win all the time."


    "I''m not the same now as I used to be."


    The devil emperor heard the words and sneered.


    The power of killing gods, which I have worked so hard to refine, is finally useful.


    Before that Terran boy, even in such a short time, he thought of the way to fight against the power of the butcher God.


    This really surprised the emperor.


    However, RenWang, who has been in Zhongyu holy mountain, has never been in touch with the power of killing God!


    So this time, failure is not allowed!


    "Magic emperor, no matter how you change, your current strength is far less than your heyday. How can you say that?"


    But the king of man''s words broke the present state of the demon emperor. His weak body was far from his heyday.


    Compared with the present RenWang, it is even worse.


    Although the king of man is temporarily reborn by virtue of the law of reincarnation, he retains 90% of his strength no matter what.


    Compared with the current weak state of the demon emperor, it is much stronger.


    "You --!"


    When the devil emperor heard that he had been told the details, he was speechless for a moment.


    In this case, the devil Emperor didn''t think that the king of man would not notice, but he didn''t want to mention it.


    Do you want to run away because you are in a weak state?


    However, RenWang didn''t continue to speak. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "there are eight arms to the sky!"


    "Once, let you escape back to heaven, I did not continue to pursue, now, you come to God, but live enough?"


    Although eight armed to heaven is a demon God who survived from the time of the ancient cataclysm.


    But until the time of the king of man, he still stayed in the realm of God.So the king of man is no stranger to the sky.


    Anyway, he is also one of the top demons. His fame is not small at all. He just can''t compare with the king of man.


    At the beginning, in the last battle of Zhongyu Shenshan, in fact, eight armed Tongtian participated in it.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to be the enemy king, so he fled back to the celestial pole in a hurry.


    Later, when eight armed Tongtian heard about the fall of the human king, he was very happy for a long time. He felt that the mountain on his body suddenly disappeared, not to mention how happy it was.


    However, at this moment, facing the king again, you can imagine the feeling of eight arms to the sky.


    "RenWang, since you have fallen, you should disappear completely!"


    "Why are you here again to take care of these troubles?"


    The attitude of eight armed Tongtian is obviously different from that of the demon emperor.


    After all, the devil king is able to exist side by side with the king of man, even if it is only weak now, but at least it used to be.


    And eight arms to the sky, although it is said - the top of the list of demons.


    But compared with RenWang, the difference is not a bit.


    Therefore, in the face of the king''s attitude, in any case, it is impossible to be as hard as the devil emperor.


    However, perhaps seeing the existence of the demon emperor, eight armed Tongtian did not intend to be soft.


    You know, for RenWang, eight armed Tongtian only thinks that she should disappear.


    "Even if I fall down, I can''t allow you to do anything wrong in the realm of God!"


    Wang Wen Yan, a man, said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning of the last war, the move of sealing Zhongyu Shenshan was because of the fear that Shenji would continue to be invaded by Tianji after his fall, so he made such a decision.


    Now, when I came back to life for a short time, I saw the devil coming.


    It''s strange that RenWang is in a good mood.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of the king of man, the whole world vibrated.


    Boundless pressure from the sky, like a huge wave in general, from the distance from the pressure, vast as the abyss!


    Such a move means that RenWang does not intend to continue to talk, but to see the real chapter directly under his hand.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing to talk about between the king of man and the devil emperor, as well as the eight armed heaven.


    They are all former enemies, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    There is an irreconcilable conflict between the two sides in terms of their fundamental purpose. How can they live in peace.


    So it''s not as convenient as doing it directly.


    "Come well, RenWang, let me see how strong you are!"


    Naturally, the devil emperor could not be afraid. In the face of such majestic pressure, he was even more ambitious.


    A terrible momentum, suddenly burst out, like a silent volcano, suddenly wake up in general, momentum skyrocketing.


    "Boom!"


    The two mighty forces collided together, and the void broke unexpectedly.


    The highest power in the realm of the LORD God is so terrible.


    The fury spread everywhere, and even the battlefield of the LORD God and the demon God below was affected.


    In the sky, the thunder is thundering, and the broken void is like a smashed mirror, which is a scene of the end of the world.


    "Is this the power of the king of man? It''s terrible."


    Qi Le couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    In a word, after the battle between RenWang and Liuyi Fengmo.


    In fact, the battle between Qile and the devil emperor, as well as the battle between eight armed Tongtian and the Dragon God, also stopped.


    Because next, it''s the turning point of occupation.


    As long as the king helps, no matter the devil emperor or the eight armed Tongtian can be his opponent.


    You know, originally the magic emperor and Qile were just equal.


    In addition to a man king, the devil emperor can only retreat


    let alone eight arms to heaven.


    And now, just a few words of time, the king and the devil on the emperor.


    To tell you the truth, from the heart, Qi Le really wants to get involved and help solve the problem.


    However, considering that the king of men may not want to be involved in his fight, he gave up.


    But looking at such a momentum, it also makes Qi Le''s mind active.


    "According to my guess, even if the king of man is temporarily reborn, he will not be able to leave the throne at the eye of the seal."


    This guess is not that Qile is aimless.


    It is based on the speculation made after seeing the awakening of RenWang.


    Because the remains of the king of man and the throne of the king of man are the eyes of the seal array that seals the sacred mountain in the central region.


    Once the king of man left the throne, the eyes of the seal array would be turbulent.


    Even direct crushing!


    So in any case, it is impossible for the king to leave the throne.Otherwise, why didn''t RenWang come out of Zhongyu Shenshan when he confronted with the devil emperor?


    Is it because the air in Zhongyu holy mountain is better?


    In this case, even if the king of man really retains 90% of his power, it is still difficult to get rid of the demon emperor.


    After all, the king of man can''t leave the throne, so his fighting power will be greatly reduced.


    The devil king is not a bad luck guy like the six winged wind devil.


    In this case, how can we continue to go to Zhongyu Shenshan?


    So next, the battle between the king of man and the devil emperor will probably last for a long time.


    It''s mainly in the stage of confrontation. We still have to say whether we can fight.


    Because although the human king has the law of reincarnation, the devil king also has the power to kill the gods.


    Then, under such circumstances, Qile suddenly felt that it was time for him to do something.


    For example, let''s get rid of the eight arm sky first!


    "Dragon God."


    Qile looks up at the Dragon God.


    To tell you the truth, after the battle was suspended, the Dragon God was in a better state.

 Chapter 2917

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! before, he had been in a state of being suppressed by the eight arm sky, which made the spirit of the Dragon God a little dejected. It was not very pleasant to fight.


    "Manager Qi?"


    The Dragon God hears the sound and looks up at Qile. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Dragon God, since the king of man has taken the hand, he has restrained the devil emperor for us."


    "Should we do something in this period of time?"


    Seeing the Dragon God looking over, Qile gestured with his eyes that his eight arms were connected to the sky, and began to give a crazy hint.


    No, it should be stated.


    The Dragon God was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, with the Dragon God''s open and aboveboard nature, group fighting is still done less.


    But in Qi Le''s view, as long as it is the enemy, it is a good means to kill the enemy.


    Anyway, qileyi never cared about this kind of problem.


    As long as the enemy is killed, who knows what means he has used?


    Therefore, as soon as he said this, on the contrary, eight armed Tongtian first reflected it.


    "Damn it


    Eight arms to the sky, the heart suddenly startled.


    It''s no joke to say that before that, the Dragon God whom Babu Tongtian met was open and aboveboard, disdaining sneak attacks and group fights.


    The other one, RenWang, was always surrounded by a group of enemies.


    So now when I suddenly hear Qi Le''s words, my mood is quite complicated.


    But will Qile care about such things?


    At the same time of talking with the Dragon God, he has blocked all escape routes of the eight arm sky.


    It is said that although Qile has nothing to do with the demon emperor now, it is not a big problem to deal with an eight armed man.


    What''s more, the Dragon God is on the side, ready to attack at any time.


    "This All right


    "Since you want to do this, manager Qi, I don''t have any opinion."


    To be honest, at the beginning, the Dragon God subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Just words haven''t said export, was stopped by own reason, then agreed to Qi Le''s proposal.


    This kind of thing is once born and twice cooked.


    It''s time to experience it for yourself.


    Gentleman''s style and chivalry can be talked about when there are conditions. If there are no conditions, it''s better not to.


    "That''s good. If you don''t have any suggestions, let''s start."


    Qi Le clenched his fist, and the power of the law burst out.


    It''s the first time to fight with the top demons.


    Qile still wants to try to find out whether there is a gap between himself and these demons.


    In a word, such as tongrenwang, who is a genius and a shining star, it may be that several of them can''t be found in the whole time. There''s no need to compete.


    You know, in the annals of the polar realm of God, the Dragon God and the devil emperor can be compared with the human king.


    One, having the body of a real dragon is a gift.


    The other is also the blood of the demons, with deep potential.


    Only the king of man, the race of origin, is recognized as the most lack of talent and potential of the human race, but can have such achievements.


    It has to be said that it is unprecedented, and even can be the future.


    So Qile didn''t feel that he had to compare with RenWang.


    Just clean up the enemy honestly.


    "Store manager Qi, just do it. I''ll help you."


    The Dragon God is also ready to fight.


    Since the strength of store manager Qi is stronger, let store manager Qi be the main attacker.


    Dragon God has no opinion about this kind of problem, as long as he can solve it.


    "I''m really disappointed by your behavior."


    Seeing the Dragon God and the Terran boy join hands, the eight arm sky can only be sarcastic.


    There''s no way. The battle between the Terran boy and the demon emperor was in the eye.


    If you know the fighting power of this Terran boy, you can''t despise it. It''s very likely that he will be the successor of the king of man.


    Therefore, when Qi Le and Dragon God joined hands, eight armed Tongtian also knew that they could never be their opponents, so they could only take advantage of them verbally.


    "Against the enemy, we never care about means."


    Qi Le replied with great interest.


    When the demons dare to invade the polar region, they should be ready to stay in the polar region forever!


    Any intruder should be prepared for failure!


    "The battle has begun!"The words fall, Qi Le''s attack, already shot.


    Different from the Dragon God''s law of power, there are too many kinds of law power that Qile has mastered.


    When a variety of law forces are combined to change a variety of attack modes, that kind of unexpected attack makes the eight arm sky wide impossible to defend.


    Before, when fighting with the devil emperor, Qile had to be on guard against the power of killing God.


    Although under the analysis of the system, the power of killing God has lost its due role in Qiyue.


    However, it''s easy to use in defense.


    This is also the main reason for the stalemate between Qile and the devil emperor.


    After all, Qile doesn''t specialize in the physical body, it only relies on the natural endowment of the body of law.


    Even in order to deal with the demon emperor, he can''t achieve success in a short time.


    So the law power is the main attack means of Qile.


    This becomes a short board when dealing with the demon emperor.


    However, it is more than enough to use such a strong law power to deal with the eight armed sky.


    In addition, the Dragon God swept the array on one side. In a short time, the eight arm sky was suppressed by Qi Le, and there was no fighting back.


    It seems that the top demons are just like this.


    In Qi Le''s heart, such an idea suddenly appeared.


    But soon, it was thrown out of my head.


    It''s not advisable to be conceited, and it''s even more important to be arrogant!


    Because if you think about it carefully, you can understand that although eight armed Tongtian is one of the top demons, it is not the strongest.


    We need to know how big the gap between the LORD God and the LORD God is.


    So even among the top demons, there is a gap between them.


    This kind of thing is normal.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the strength of eight armed Tongtian is better than the Dragon God now.


    Compared with the Dragon God in its heyday, that''s a long way off.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that even if he can suppress the eight arm sky now, it doesn''t seem to be anything to be proud of.


    Looking up at RenWang, I believe that this kind of arrogance and complacency can be stopped at once.


    What''s more, the battle between Qile and babarm Tongtian now, and the Dragon God sweeping the array.


    Even if the Dragon God did not help much, but at least played a role in limiting the eight arm sky, and the role is very big!


    Because we should always be alert to the Dragon God''s action, so that the eight arm sky has a kind of binding feeling.


    So why think about it.


    "Speed to solve the battle here, and then go to help solve the devil king!"


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    It''s really pitiful that the six winged wind devil and the eight armed devil are connected with the sky. In the extreme region of heaven, at least they are also among the top demons. They are in a high position, and they are willing to live and kill. They don''t know how nourishing they are.


    Just want to run to the God extreme region this side, now all right, one by one sent to die.


    It''s a sad choice.


    However, the choice is made by ourselves, and others can''t say anything.


    Now that we have made such a choice, we should be prepared to bear the consequences!


    Qile will not be merciful and soft hearted because of such trifles. This kind of emotion is not used against the enemy.


    "The web of laws!"


    As the rhythm of the attack continues to accelerate.


    All over the sky, the power of the law is finally gathered into a net by Qile!


    Under the control of Qi Le, the net formed by the infinite interweaving of various laws and powers suddenly turns into a prison, blocking all the actions of the eight armed Tongtian!


    "Roar!"


    "No, it''s impossible. Why can''t I earn it?"


    Eight arms all over the sky issued a roar, face also appeared shock color, feel incredible.


    You know, the name of "eight arms to heaven" comes from the body of "eight arms to heaven".


    In terms of strength, eight armed Tongtian has never been afraid of any opponent.


    That is to say, the Dragon God, who has mastered the law of force and has the body of a real dragon, can pull his wrist with eight arms to the sky.


    At the time of the great calamity in ancient times, eight armed Tongtian also fought against many gods.


    The power of the law met is not 10000, but 8000.


    There has never been a law force that can hold him.


    But now, eight armed Tongtian was shocked to find that he was trapped by the pure power of law.


    Moreover, with their own strength, they could not break free from the shackles of the law!


    It''s impossible!


    "Your strength is really the only one I''ve ever seen in my life, but so far it is."


    After hearing the roar of eight arms, Qi Le said with a smile.This is not a compliment, but a matter of fact.


    Since the eight armed heaven can be ranked among the top demons, there must be something desirable.


    However, with these words, Qile''s words changed again.


    "It''s just a pity. It''s bad luck!"


    Because Qi Le knows that a single law power really can''t restrain the eight armed Tongtian who has such power.


    However, the net of laws interwoven with countless law forces is different.


    Qi Le, who has the body of law, can deeply understand the interaction between the forces of law, and naturally know how to formulate the forces of law, so as to make the net of law reach the most solid level.


    It''s not so easy to break free from the net and the prison!


    So I can only sigh that I am in bad luck.


    If he did not meet Qile, he did have some arrogant capital.


    "Manager Qi, I am surprised every time I see you."


    When Dragon God saw this scene, he could not help but marvel.


    There is no such use for the law of force. At least it can''t be used to imprison the action of eight arms to heaven.


    Therefore, seeing Qi Le''s understatement, the Dragon God was quite surprised.


    In my heart, I was also thinking: are Terrans really rich in "monsters"?


    This is true of RenWang, and it is true of store manager Qi now.

 Chapter 2918

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! no matter who used to be RenWang or now store manager Qi.


    One by one, they are not as strong as the individual race.


    But this is just saying, because both RenWang and store manager Qi are real people.


    Can the race with the least talent and potential have unlimited possibilities?


    Of course, this sentence is just a self mockery of the Dragon God.


    There may be some "monsters" like Wang Heqi, the store manager of the Terran, but don''t forget that other members of the Terran have never been so powerful.


    Although the possibility is in front of us, we need to have the ability to achieve it.


    Innate talent is the real foundation.


    Want to rely on a cavity of blood, to pursue the ethereal chance, or to see the luck.


    How many seekers of chance have died on the road of looking for chance? Can''t it prove this problem.


    So even if the Dragon God ridicules himself like this, he will still feel that it is good to let him choose again.


    "Dragon God is joking. Compared with you, I''m still far behind."


    Qi Le heard the Dragon God''s words, but he did not rush back.


    To be honest, the Dragon God in his heyday, even in the human state, was not much worse than the king.


    Compared with the current Qile, it''s almost crushing.


    Not to mention the Dragon God''s real peak state when it is transformed into the Dragon itself in addition to the human state. Even the human king needs to retreat.


    Therefore, Qi Yuehui''s words can''t be regarded as modesty. They can only be regarded as recalling the past for the Dragon God.


    When the Dragon God heard the words, he could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    "OK, manager Qi, you don''t have to be modest with me."


    "With your talent, if you have enough time, I''m afraid it will be the next king."


    That''s the most dazzling star in an era. It''s the peak combat power standing at the top of everything!


    It should be no problem to give this title to store manager Qi.


    However, Qi Le shook his head and said, "forget it, there is only one king, not me."


    At this point, Qi Le turned his head and looked at the sacred mountain of central China.


    The king of men has more than unparalleled fighting power.


    More importantly, it is a strong personality charm, and a fearless heart.


    Anyway, if Qi Le is allowed to sacrifice himself, he thinks he can''t do it, and he is not willing to do it.


    Why?


    This is probably the difference between myself and the king of man.


    So Qile doesn''t want to be the king of people at all. Isn''t it good to be an honest store manager waiting to die.


    "Now, let''s get rid of this guy first, and let''s talk about something else."


    With these words, Qile looks to the sky again.


    "Yes, too."


    The Dragon God nodded in agreement.


    Eight armed Tongtian was just a defeated general of the Dragon God at the time of the ancient great calamity. He just escaped quickly.


    So at the moment, he was punished by store manager Qi, and the Dragon God really didn''t have too many ideas in his heart.


    It''s very good that the enemy who has been damned for a long time can survive to the present.


    What else do you want?


    You know, the six winged wind devil who had gone to trouble with the king of man had already disappeared.


    Escape is sure not to escape, in the face of the king alone, if you can let the six wings wind devil to escape, the king can not have such a great reputation.


    So now the eight arm sky, but is to catch up, to catch up with old friends and sit in line.


    "No, no --!"


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    The expression of eight arms in the sky suddenly became ferocious, with anger and fear.


    But more, it''s resistance to death.


    It''s true that demons are bloodthirsty and warlike, and it''s good to be fearless, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to die without resistance.


    If that''s the case, eight armed Tongtian can''t live to the present.


    At the time of the ancient great calamity, it was in the hands of the Dragon God.


    Otherwise, in the last battle opened by RenWang, he was buried on the sacred mountain of Zhongyu.


    It is not to linger until now, still fantasizing about invading the polar realm of God.


    Do you really think that it is the bounden duty of the demons to recast the glory of heaven?


    Joke!


    Therefore, when he found that he could not escape death, the eight arm sky burst out with all his strength. The blood continuously overflowed from his skin, dyed his body red, and outlined a mysterious pattern."Store manager Qi, pay attention. He''s sacrificing his vitality in exchange for a temporary increase in combat power."


    Qi Le may not know what this abnormal situation is, but the Dragon God knows very well.


    Although the fighting power of Dragon God has decreased a lot, there is no loss in his insight.


    Especially the enemy that needs to be paid attention to.


    "Do you want to fight to the death?"


    "The idea is good, but you have to have the ability to do it!"


    Hearing the sound, Qile nodded.


    Then burst out a more majestic power of the law, interwoven with a more solid law prison!


    Then, with both hands holding, the law prison began to contract rapidly, and directly squeezed on the eight arm Tongtian''s body.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, eight arms all over the sky issued a wild animal general roar.


    The pattern outlined by the spilled blood is more and more clear.


    Even if the law prison has begun to contract, and completely limit the movement of the eight arms to the sky.


    But Qile still can obviously feel that after sacrificing his own vitality, the power of eight arms to the sky is growing rapidly.


    Vaguely, it has the meaning of resisting the prison of law and continuing to shrink.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in a short time, the strength of the body and the strength of the eight arms have increased several times!


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon God''s prompt warning, maybe it could really break away from the prison of the law.


    It''s good to have a well-informed old man.


    Qi Le no longer hesitated. After a while, who knows what he wants to do.


    "You''ve missed your last chance. Now, say goodbye to the world!"


    "The six winged wind devil is waiting for you!"


    Finish saying, Qi Le clenched hands suddenly waved.


    "The law Die


    This move was also developed by Qi Le according to the principle of mutual restraint between forces.


    The vanishing power formed by the restraint of law forces is more terrible than the general law attack.


    The law of imprisoning the eight arms to the sky, at this moment, burst out the infinite power of death.


    The intertwined power of law, almost in an instant, turns into nothingness.


    And together with the power of these laws into nothingness, and one of the eight arms to heaven!


    From here, we can probably see the gap between the present Qile and RenWang.


    In the same way, how much effort did Qile spend.


    In the hands of the king, it''s just a matter of turning over.


    But it all ends the same.


    Even the eight armed Tongtian, who intended to fight to death, did not escape the attack of Qi Le and disappeared completely.


    This scene, let the Dragon God some emotion - once escaped from his own hands, eight arms to the sky, unexpectedly in this way, fell in front of him.


    I have to say that some things are really dramatic.


    "Now, it''s the devil."


    It''s not enough to make Qile tired just to get rid of the eight arm sky.


    So after confirming that Ba Bi Tong''s innocent body has fallen, Qi Le immediately puts his eyes on the demon emperor.


    At the moment, the devil emperor, who is confronting the king of man, is not in a very good state, to be honest.


    After all, the demon emperor is still weak, but the human king has 90% combat power.


    Even if it''s just a fight across the air, it''s a tough fight for the demon emperor, and he doesn''t dare to enter the sacred mountain of central region.


    The only regret is that RenWang can''t come out of Zhongyu Shenshan, just like now.


    So, before that, if the devil emperor is willing to escape, he can do it.


    But now it''s different.


    Both Qile and Dragon God have released their hands. Even if the devil emperor wants to escape now, it is very difficult.


    "Just leave the demon emperor behind, and the disaster of the God will be solved."


    Dragon God said, while guarding the devil emperor''s retreat.


    "Indeed, if you let the devil emperor run away again, you don''t know what he will do next time."


    Qile nodded in agreement.


    There''s no way. When it comes to running, the devil emperor has rich experience and has to guard against it.


    No blow, no black, anyway, in the impression of Qile, the most important label that can be added to the magic emperor is not unique in combat, but unique in running!


    To put it better, it''s called keeping a low profile, being ready to go and being prepared.


    Or keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    To put it mildly, it''s really slick. It''s not too much to be known as being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, Qile will not impose her own ideas on others.The emperor is willing to run away. That''s his business.


    What Qile wants to do now is to kill the devil emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil emperor, eight armed Tongtian has been ambushed, and your last helper is gone."


    The king who confronts with the devil emperor has the leisure to pay attention to things outside the battle, which also proves that she is able to do it.


    Indeed, if the demon emperor is in full swing now, he can still bring a lot of trouble to the king.


    But there is no if.


    Time, not waiting for Qile, similarly, will not wait for the magic emperor.


    "As expected, I will not be shaken by this inevitable situation."


    The devil Emperor just gave a cold smile.


    Since the King appeared, the devil emperor has actually thought of this moment.


    After all, the king of man''s fighting power is something that the devil emperor has personally experienced.


    Naturally, the six winged wind devil can''t be her opponent.


    So, when the six winged wind devil has fallen, how can he fight against the Dragon God, the king of man, and the Terran boy?

 Chapter 2919

    You can search Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie shopkeeper''s new book Haige novel website£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the devil emperor has personally experienced the combat effectiveness of the king of man.


    Naturally, the six winged wind devil can''t be her opponent.


    So, when the six winged wind devil has fallen, how can he fight against the Dragon God, the king of man, and the Terran boy?


    So it''s inevitable that eight armed Tongtian will fall after the six winged wind devil.


    How can the magic emperor be surprised that the development that has been thought out is advancing slowly according to the prediction of the magic emperor.


    "So, demon emperor, are you ready to be buried again?"


    "This time, I won''t give you another chance to wake up!"


    Then the king of man spoke indifferently.


    It''s like stating a fact, something that will happen soon.


    This is from the king''s confidence in his own strength, and also from the king''s fearless heart.


    "RenWang, I admit that you are stronger now."


    The devil emperor said in a deep voice, but soon he laughed again.


    "However, this does not mean that I will lose in this battle!"


    "RenWang, haven''t you ever thought about why I didn''t leave here when I thought about the present situation?"


    At this point, the voice of the demon emperor stopped.


    Also this pause, not only let people king did not respond, even the Dragon God and Qile were stunned.


    Although the Dragon God and Qile have not been involved in the battle between the human king and the devil emperor, they just keep the devil emperor''s retreat.


    But the dialogue between them, Dragon God and Qile or listen to clear.


    So suddenly the devil emperor mentioned it, which made them stunned.


    Yes, if the emperor really thought of this situation, why didn''t he leave Zhongyu Shenshan before?


    If the devil emperor figured it out and decided not to leave until he died.


    Anyway, Qile won''t believe it.


    As for the Dragon God and the human king, it is estimated that they know more about the devil Emperor than Qile.


    Of course, it''s impossible to believe it.


    So when this happens, there will be only one answer.


    The devil emperor must have another purpose!


    "You have no chance of winning!"


    After a while, RenWang spoke out.


    This is the absolute confidence in their own strength, no matter what means the devil emperor wants to play, are fearless!


    "Yes, no matter what the devil emperor wants to do, it is impossible to turn the situation around by himself."


    Qile also nodded.


    Under absolute combat power, all means are just useless struggles.


    Even according to the worst plan, the devil emperor will be able to return to his prime now, and may not be able to leave here.


    Because Qile has been ready for a long time. If there is an emergency, even if he is struggling to break down, he has to use the power of the system to keep the demon emperor here.


    It''s not easy to have a chance once and for all. Qile doesn''t want to fight with the devil emperor any more.


    Although every time, can let Qile make a pot full.


    But it''s better to live a little less in such a worried life. It''s too sad to hurt your liver.


    However, the king said this, but let the devil emperor''s face that pondering smile become more thick.


    "RenWang, I know there is no chance of winning now."


    "But did you say that the purpose of today is to defeat you?"


    The magic emperor said here, the smile on his face has become a bit ferocious.


    "What are you talking about?"


    It was Qi Le who first raised doubts.


    But soon, Qile responded. The devil emperor was right.


    Because the fundamental purpose of the demon emperor''s visit to the central region holy mountain is to destroy the seal array of the central region holy mountain!


    "No, we''ve all forgotten that!"


    The Dragon God also came back at this time.


    Before that, he was fighting with Babu Tongtian. Later, he witnessed the appearance of the king of man. He almost forgot the purpose of the demon emperor''s trip.


    The devil emperor came to the holy mountain of central region, originally not to fight with the king of man.


    "Do you still want to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan?"


    "No, you can''t do it!"


    Although RenWang didn''t know the purpose of the devil emperor as well as Qile and Dragon God did at the beginning.


    But being said by the devil emperor, as long as you think about it a little, you can think of it.


    So still the tone indifferently back.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    The devil Emperor didn''t care about the indifference in the tone of the king, but continued to speak with a grim smile."Take a look at the battlefield outside the sacred mountain of central China. There are so many fallen demons and gods!"


    "These are the best sources of strength."


    Voice did not fall, in the sky above, that a blood fog shrouded in the blood gate, suddenly changed.


    Become more and more thick!


    It is no longer like a blood mist, but like a continuous gathering of blood clouds.


    With the gathering of blood clouds, the red color gradually occupied the whole sky, just like the clouds that are about to have a rainstorm.


    Only this time, the sky is not occupied by dark clouds, but strange and terrible blood clouds!


    Immediately after that, the bloody gate turned into a bloody pearl again.


    Then it fell into the hands of the demon emperor.


    "Perhaps I would like to thank you for killing the six winged wind devil and eight armed Tongtian."


    "If not for their death, I don''t know how long I will wait if I want to unite this attack."


    The magic emperor, holding the blood Colored Pearl, also looks at Qi Le and the Dragon God.


    With a little ridicule, he said: "Terran boy, I really didn''t expect that you could expect the appearance of the demon God in advance, but because of this, it gave me a chance!"


    "Otherwise, where are so many fallen gods and gods?"


    "You --!"


    Qi Le frowned and just wanted to say something.


    But in the heart suddenly perceived a trace of bad, quickly looked up.


    The sky has been covered with blood colored clouds, and the suppressed blood light is extremely strange.


    At this time, Qile also wants to understand.


    It''s not so easy to break the magic emperor''s plan.


    Because it''s a chain game!


    If we don''t stop the invasion of the demon God, the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan will be lost.


    However, if the invasion of the demon God is prevented like this, then the demon emperor will be able to gather enough energy and gather more powerful attacks to directly destroy the seal array of the central holy mountain!


    And the fall of eight armed Tongtian and six winged wind demon is the best nourishment in this condensed attack!


    In short, no matter what Qile does, the magic emperor''s plan can go on.


    It''s not so easy for the devil emperor to be able to live and die from the time of the ancient cataclysm and still stand on the top of the mountain!


    Maybe it was the previous failure that made the magic emperor prepare for it.


    But anyway, this time, the emperor succeeded!


    "Are you ready, RenWang?"


    "Come to welcome this grand blood rain!"


    The devil emperor said here, suddenly opened his arms, and laughed wildly.


    It was like echoing the words of the demon emperor, and a bloody thunder fell on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Then in the next moment -


    "Hua la..."


    A bloody rain, from the bloody clouds in the sky, fell to the earth, fell to the sacred mountain of central region!


    Under the scour of the bloody rain, even the black and red fog that shrouded the sacred mountain of central region became thinner.


    It''s over. It can''t be stopped!


    The rain of blood has fallen. It''s useless to start again at this time.


    The devil emperor had already waited until the best time to get everything ready before he said this.


    In fact, there are always two ways to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    One is to destroy the eyes of the seal array.


    That is the throne of the king of man.


    However, it is impossible to use this method under the current situation.


    People king has come to life, but also want to destroy her throne, it is not in death.


    Well, in addition, there is a second way.


    It is the energy cycle that destroys the whole seal array!


    The biggest difficulty in this step lies in the fact that the seal array left by RenWang is a whole, and it is impossible to achieve the purpose of destroying the whole energy cycle by simply destroying a certain part.


    You have to attack the whole seal array directly.


    But the whole seal array is directly engraved on the sacred mountain of central region, covering most of the mountains.


    It''s not easy to attack the whole seal array at one time.


    This is also the second-hand preparation left by RenWang.


    Take Zhongyu holy mountain as the carrier, engrave the seal array, gather the potential of heaven and earth, form the energy cycle, and live forever!


    Before, the demon emperor used the corpses of the demon gods to shake the foundation of the seal formation.


    However, this kind of damage is not fundamental to the whole seal formation. It is impossible to disintegrate the whole seal formation on the spot. It must be accompanied by subsequent attacks.That''s why we have the emperor''s action now.


    That is to say, the attack of the magic emperor is just to complete the subsequent attack.


    Only by the Dragon God and Qile to stop in time, it evolved into what it is now.


    The magic emperor, who was defeated by Qi Le in the first move, started his second-hand preparation.


    The demon God summoned by the temporary channel is the nourishment used by the demon emperor to gather more powerful attacks!


    That is the so-called abandoned son!


    This is also in line with the devil''s character, in order to achieve the goal, you can do anything!


    But what Qile and Dragon God didn''t expect was that even eight armed Tongtian and six winged Fengmo were among the abandoned sons of the demon emperor at the beginning, and they never changed.


    No wonder when the eight armed sky appeared, the devil emperor would say that.


    Because in the beginning, the devil Emperor didn''t care about the life and death of the eight armed Tongtian.


    In other words, the devil emperor is just thinking about the fall of his eight arms to the sky, so that he can complete his next action!


    That is now the blood rain that has affected the whole central holy mountain!


    This is another kind of corrosive attack, which is to corrode the seal array carved on the sacred mountain of central region!

 Chapter 2920

    You can search Baidu for "God level system" and "Book Haige novels of Wanjie store manager"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after the king regained consciousness, the demon Emperor gave up the practice of destroying the throne.


    Instead, he chose a second, more difficult approach.


    Take this bloody rain as a medium to attack the whole seal array and destroy the energy cycle!


    It is obviously not enough to gather such a huge range of attacks with the killing caused by the demons who have ravaged the polar regions of gods before, even the demons themselves.


    After all, the number of resurrected demons is limited, and the pace of attacking the kingdom of God is also stopped in time.


    Later, he was forced to enter the chaotic area and was surrounded by many gods.


    In this case, the devil emperor will naturally find another way.


    Because of this, when the bloody gate was opened, even Qi Le and the Dragon God were cheated by the demon emperor.


    I thought that the demon emperor really intended to use the power of these demons to destroy the seal array of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Of course, the current situation is not bad.


    It''s just that the magic emperor''s way of using the power of these demons has changed a little.


    Not only let these demons work for him, but also blocked the main God who came to the holy mountain of central region, and even borrowed their lives!


    All the demons and the main gods who fall on this battlefield are the source of the magic emperor''s power!


    "You''re a lunatic."


    Qi Le stares at the magic emperor, uses the power of law to solidify the shield, and pushes away the blood rain.


    Although the blood rain with terror and corrosiveness is the means used by the devil emperor to destroy the seal array, it can''t only destroy the seal array. Its lethality is just as terrible!


    "Thank you for your praise. I have never denied it."


    The devil emperor''s face with a grim smile, with crazy eyes, looked at Qile and said aloud.


    When the obsession reaches a certain level, it can be called a madman.


    But the emperor never regretted his actions.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    "Come and have a try, and try how to deal with my blood rain!"


    The torrent of blood has long been irresistible, falling on the sacred mountain of central China.


    The devil emperor said this at the moment, but it was just a mockery.


    Isn''t it a pleasure to watch the enemy despair?


    "Then let me have a try."


    However, the tone of RenWang is still the disappointment of the devil emperor.


    This calm to almost no emotion tone, even let the devil emperor still laughing, suddenly felt a trace of irritability.


    Once the king was like this, as if no matter what kind of things, all in the shape of master.


    Even in the last moment of the body meteorite, no exception!


    "I''ll see!"


    "The law of reincarnation - reversion!"


    With the king''s low cry, a vast force suddenly emerged.


    As if the world is about to undergo drastic changes, there is a fierce shock in the space, and the earth is shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sound seems to come from the deep of the earth, and it seems to come back from the end of the sky.


    Even the ancient and unchanging sacred mountains in the central region began to tremble.


    At this moment, even the demon God and the LORD God, who were fighting fiercely, could not help but stop and looked at everything around them in horror. They did not know why such a thing happened.


    Majestic power slowly down, with unparalleled power, swept.


    They were so oppressed that they could not help turning pale and almost fell to their knees.


    "This power is beyond imagination."


    Although Qile can withstand the pressure, it can also feel how powerful it is.


    "The rule of reincarnation mastered by the king of man is absolutely not perfect at 90%."


    "Judging by the strength of coercion, it must be close to perfection!"


    "Even, it''s very likely that it''s perfect!"


    The realm of the LORD God is to constantly improve the power of his own law until the realm of perfection.


    This process is long and difficult. The more backward we go, the more difficult it will be to perfect the rules.


    And the higher the level of the rule, the more difficult it is to improve.


    I want to perfect my own law power to a perfect state.


    There are few gods who can do it.


    Not to mention that, like the king of Tongren, he can perfect the law of reincarnation, which is one of the highest level of law power, to a perfect state. This is simply impossible.But RenWang did it and showed it perfectly.


    "It''s terrible. This power is close to the peak of RenWang."


    The Dragon God not far away also sighed.


    If we say that since the reputation of RenWang was established, those who have seen the existence of RenWang''s peak state are still alive.


    Dragon God, must occupy a place.


    And the devil emperor, should also count as one.


    So after hearing the exclamation of the Dragon God, Qile suddenly turns back and looks at the Dragon God. The expression on his face seems to confirm with the Dragon God: are you really right?


    This is not the peak state of human king?


    With the prestige and heaven and earth resonance, gather the potential of heaven and earth, condense the magnificent heavenly power!


    What a terrible force it is.


    You know, this is the heaven, not the lower planes.


    Want to do this, there is no doubt, must be standing on the top of the realm of God!


    And RenWang has done that now, but it''s not at its peak.


    How strong is the king of man who was once in his heyday?


    It''s no wonder that he can fight against the surviving gods and demons in the whole God polar region with his own strength.


    Although the last battle of RenWang, the real situation, should be a tripartite melee.


    But don''t forget.


    How are the three camps in the three parties'' melee distributed.


    After the ancient great calamity, the main God who survived in the Shenji area was a camp.


    Remaining in the God polar region, the demon God who has not escaped is another camp.


    And the king himself is a camp!


    In such a situation, RenWang is able to keep all the participants of the other two camps in the holy mountain of central region with his own strength. What a powerful force!


    How terrible!


    Now, RenWang is ready to fight with his own strength against the bloody rain that has affected the whole sacred mountain of central China.


    Among them, it condenses the power of countless fallen demons and main gods in the battlefield below.


    It also condenses the power of the six winged wind devil and the eight armed Tongtian!


    This is the ability that the devil emperor has always hidden.


    It''s also the ability to gather the power of death, which was unexpectedly acquired during the period of being buried in the sacred mountain of central region!


    Otherwise, how can we say that the evil emperor is a blessing in disguise.


    "Let''s do it, RenWang. Let me see if you can create a miracle again."


    The magic emperor also felt the mighty sea like pressure, the boundless power, and could not help but drink aloud.


    Just like the king of man has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    The devil emperor will not have any doubt about his means.


    It''s the pinnacle of the duel, and it''s up to you!


    "Reincarnation is reversed!"


    The vast power is like a huge wave.


    Beating on the sacred mountain of central China, it seems to be a rain of blood.


    The force of terror rising from the sky is also pounding the bloody clouds above the sky, trying to cut off the source of the blood rain.


    There is no problem with this way of attack.


    But how could the magic emperor''s means be so simple.


    Under the scour of blood rain, the mountain of Zhongyu holy mountain is broken, revealing the seal array hidden in it.


    The pattern carved into the mountain should have disappeared.


    But at this moment, it completely emerged in the mountain.


    The rain of blood was still falling, and the scarlet rain fell to the ground and merged into the pattern of the seal array.


    The power of corrosion is taking effect, constantly destroying the pattern of seal array, and also disintegrating the function of seal array.


    And the blood clouds in the sky, but there is no sign that they will be scattered.


    Because it''s too big to gather the power!


    "Law condenses - thousand stars!"


    When Qi Le saw this, he began to gather the power of the law and turn it into a sword light.


    "Out!"


    A short edict.


    All over the sky, sword light suddenly flew out, and the target was the bloody cloud above the sky.


    As for the law of reincarnation, Qi Le also knows something about it by virtue of its strong and powerful body.


    So at this moment, the law of flying sword will not conflict with the king''s attack.


    Before, it was difficult for Qile to intervene in the battle between RenWang and mohuang, because it was not clear what RenWang would think.


    But now it''s different. Once the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan is destroyed, it will affect the whole Shenji area.


    Although Qile didn''t care much about the life and death of the gods.


    But I absolutely don''t want to get into trouble.


    So do it when it''s time to do it!


    "Well, it''s just a waste of effort."The devil emperor glanced at Qi Le with a sneer. He didn''t mean to stop him.


    To some extent, the emperor''s confidence and pride are absolutely top-notch.


    Believe in your own means and be fearless of any opponent.


    It''s convenient for Qile to attack.


    Dragon God at this time is numb claw, want to help it, there is no space to intervene.


    The law of force is indeed powerful, but it is not so easy to use when combined with the law of reincarnation.


    So I have to watch.


    With the addition of Qile, the blood cloud seems to have been scattered.


    However, the patterns engraved on the sacred mountain of the central region began to break and become more and more fragmented.


    The seal array, which has been destroyed to a certain extent, shows a fragile side at this moment.


    The effectiveness of the closure of towns has also become lower and lower.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the seal array will be destroyed before the bloody clouds have completely dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the highest peak of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Sitting on the throne of the king, there were some fluctuations on the face of Gujing wubo.


    The frowning eyebrows made her more dignified.

 Chapter 2922

    You can search Baidu for "God level system" and "Book Haige novels of Wanjie store manager"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the main gods of the God polar region know very well that before they were able to encircle the demons, the most important thing was that they had the advantage of quantity.


    It''s time for us to lose touch with each other.


    Compared with the ancient times, the fighting power possessed by many new gods is far worse.


    Before that, the demon emperor revived the corpses of the demon gods on the sacred mountain of the central region. After all, the number was limited.


    Therefore, it can not shake the foundation of the polar realm of God.


    But also let many new God, see the power possessed by the demon God.


    It''s a power totally different from the way of the LORD God. It''s based on a strong and unrivalled body, and it''s determined by heaven!


    Terrifying physique can directly crush the cohesion of the law of power, the end is terrible!


    After fighting with the resurrected demons, the LORD God of God''s polar region also understood many things.


    Know their own shortcomings, but also stimulate their strong will.


    However, at this moment, the channel between heaven and god suddenly opens, and many gods have no psychological preparation at all.


    It''s different from the temporary access.


    This time, the demons and gods that appear in the depths of the sacred mountain in the central region are overwhelming.


    The whole horizon was covered in black, and it came to the battlefield outside the sacred mountain of central China.


    It''s like a huge wave coming from the sky.


    "They are all the demons in the heaven."


    "The channel between heaven and God has been opened. How could this happen?"


    "It''s the devil! It must have been done by the devil


    "Damn it! Why are there so many demons? What should we do? "


    In completely unprepared circumstances, suddenly see this as a mountain torrent tsunami general army of demons.


    It is impossible to say that there is no panic in the hearts of many gods.


    But, even if again flustered, how can?


    Can it change the current situation?


    Therefore, after a short period of panic, the eyes of all the gods on the battlefield became firm.


    Now that we have reached this stage, what else can we say?


    There is a fundamental reason for the conflict between heaven and God, which can never be settled.


    Then, let these demons who dare to invade the polar region know.


    It''s not so easy to come in!


    "What to do?"


    "Oh, up to now, there is only one war!"


    "That''s right, we must not let these demons enter the extreme realm, we must stop them all in the middle realm mountain!"


    "Once the LORD God can beat back these demons, now we can do the same!"


    "God has never been afraid


    At this moment, the fighting spirit of all the gods became high, and their fighting spirit was burning.


    In the combat space cabin, you can learn more than excellent combat skills.


    What we learned together, we still have the will to fight till death!


    If we can''t hold the belief that we will die, we can''t have the chance to win in the face of a stronger opponent, let alone win in the war.


    You should know that no matter what level of fighting is, there are many factors that can have an impact on it.


    Morale and belief are two of the most important factors.


    If we are able to die and survive, the combat effectiveness that will be generated must be higher than the normal situation.


    After all, it''s a wreck. If you don''t live, you die.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the gods who came to the battlefield of Zhongyu Shenshan have strengthened their faith.


    ¡­¡­


    "This kind of fighting spirit is enough to prove that the current God polar region has not fallen."


    On the sacred mountain of central region, RenWang also felt the high fighting spirit, and could not help saying.


    Perhaps today''s Shenji region has some shortcomings in combat power.


    It can not be compared with the divine polar region in ancient times.


    However, in the sense of war, even more than!


    This is the most important thing!


    As long as you dare to fight, as long as you are willing to fight, then hope will not disappear and vitality will not be cut off!


    If you don''t have the courage to fight, you will give in and retreat only when you see the strength of the enemy.


    That''s the real abyss of despair.


    "Seeing this, I can rest assured."


    "The divine pole can be defeated, but it must not be knocked down!"


    When RenWang said this, he put forward his hand.


    All of a sudden, the sky seems to be torn open, and the power of the terrible law of reincarnation condenses into a huge wave, pouring down and rushing towards the incoming army of demons!It turned into a tsunami, roaring down!


    RenWang, located on the highest peak of Zhongyu holy mountain, is the first line of defense against the invading demons.


    This is also the meaning of the king of man''s leaving his remains here.


    "The law of reincarnation - huge waves!"


    "The reversal of life and death!"


    A low drink, also told the horror of this move!


    The great wave of the power of the law of reincarnation is the terrible power to reverse life and death.


    Under the control of the king of man, the roaring waves are the sickle of death!


    Only from life to death, not from death.


    Standing next to the throne, yuexi''er has a bright eyes and is eager to learn.


    The king''s fighting experience is one of the best in the whole heaven.


    For yuexi''er, it''s just like this, and it''s also beneficial to watch.


    As the inheritor of RenWang, this is the best opportunity.


    After all, there are only ghosts left in RenWang. Who knows how many more opportunities there will be.


    It''s only once less than once. You can''t do without learning.


    "What is this?"


    "Why is there such a terrible smell? I feel the threat of life."


    "Is there such a powerful existence in the divine polar realm now?"


    The appearance of the great wave of reincarnation also scared those demons.


    Originally, it should be a happy thing for us to open the channel between heaven and God. We are happy to come to God and get ready for a thorough hunting.


    As a result, I was so "warmly treated" as soon as I came here. It''s terrible.


    And when these demons feel the great threat of reincarnation wave to them, their astonishment is even stronger.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is there such a terrible existence in the polar realm of God.


    It''s not the ancient times, isn''t it?


    But no one will answer these questions.


    In the face of the huge wave of reincarnation, it is impossible for many demons to watch it.


    In order to protect their lives, all kinds of means were used.


    Because they don''t know where the attack comes from, and the sense of threat it brings to them is too great.


    All the demons who face the great waves of reincarnation can clearly feel that if they don''t exert all their strength, once they are submerged by the great waves, there must be death and no life.


    In this case, how can they not do their best to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    The great wave of reincarnation, which has been condensed into essence, has finally been smashed.


    Just out of the channel of space turbulence, the army of demons received the most grand "welcome ceremony".


    How strong is the law of reincarnation.


    Let alone in the hands of the king.


    Almost just the first wave, all the demons who have been affected have already vomited blood and become dispirited.


    The power to reverse the cycle of life and death, once contaminated, will be quickly eroded its own vitality.


    If you can use the power of law to gather the shield to resist, you can still support one or two.


    But how can these demons master the power of law?


    One by one, they are infected by the power of reincarnation.


    No matter how strong the body is, as long as the vitality is destroyed, there will be no way to live.


    "Damn it


    "What kind of power is this? I feel my vitality is disappearing!"


    Countless demons scream in horror. Vitality is the essence of the way of demons based on the body.


    If the body is worn out, the remaining soul can not survive.


    This is also the biggest difference between the way of the devil and the way of the Lord.


    the way of the Lord is based on heaven and earth, with the power of the law as the foundation, condensing soul and body, and converging to the throne.


    And the way of the devil God is based on the physical body, constantly tempering the body, I am invincible!


    Although they are all long-term vision.


    But the survival ability of the way of God is obviously better.


    When these demons received such a grand "welcome ceremony", the advance troops were directly reduced by more than half.


    This is Wang Zhiwei!


    The startling scene made the gods who had just mentioned their intention to fight and were ready to fight to the end gape.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "Is there such a powerful power on the sacred mountain of central region?"


    "Who could it be?"


    Among the new gods, there are not many who can know the king.


    After all, in the last battle on the sacred mountain of central region, the LORD God who had a grudge against RenWang was attracted.Together with the remaining demons, they were buried in the sacred mountain of central region.


    However, among the demons, there are some who escape back to heaven.


    In the LORD God, there are few people who can know the king, but they do exist.


    Now suddenly see such a terrible scene, immediately recalled buried in the mind, that long memory.


    "That, that is The king of men


    "I''ve heard that after RenWang disappeared, he stayed in Zhongyu Shenshan all the time."


    "Unexpectedly, this rumor is true!"


    As soon as the words came out, many gods were stunned.


    Although the prestige of the king of man is no longer mentioned in the extreme realm of God, it is by no means indifferent.


    But the king of man has disappeared for a long time, and even the most prominent reputation will be buried in his memory one day.


    Now, however, the deep memory is awakened by the name mentioned suddenly.


    "King of men?"


    "Is it the legendary king?"


    "Who else can have such a powerful and amazing hand but the legendary king of man?"


    "But in the rumor, RenWang is not..."


    "Don''t worry about the rumors. At least the king of man is now in the realm of patron saint!"

 Chapter 2923

    You can search Baidu for "God level system" and "Book Haige novels of Wanjie store manager"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the new gods don''t want to take care of the hatred left by the former gods.


    If they are not related to each other, do they have to avenge them?


    It is said that the king of man, who disturbs the situation in the heaven, is scrutinized by many gods, and is a great enemy of God.


    But now it seems that the legend is obviously untrue.


    RenWang guarded Zhongyu holy mountain and formed the first defense line against the invasion of demons with his own strength.


    Can it be a great enemy of God?


    In the end, we can only leave it to the evaluation of the latecomers.


    "It''s a joke that some people are here, and those evil spirits want to invade the extreme realm of God!"


    "Go and stop them all on the sacred mountain of central region!"


    "Let the corpses of these demons cover the whole mountain of China!"


    The appearance of RenWang is like a shot of cardiotonic.


    The gods, who were still a little nervous, suddenly calmed down.


    No matter how powerful these demons are, they can''t be compared with the legendary king of man.


    This one, with his own strength, has resisted the existence of the whole divine polar realm!


    Just this scene, let the devil emperor frown.


    "RenWang, you did it anyway."


    "Just, you don''t want to let me succeed, how can I let you do it?"


    Voice did not fall, the figure of the devil emperor, has appeared in the space before the turbulence channel, and those demons stand together.


    Looking around at random, it was just a hand of the king of man, who fell so many demons.


    I have to say that strength is really terrible.


    However, in this case, how could the devil emperor be afraid.


    "The more demons fall, the stronger the power that I can gather!"


    "RenWang, I''ll show you now!"


    This is the magic emperor''s ability to understand on the mountain. Now it''s on the main field of the mountain.


    All the fallen gods can be used by the devil king!


    "Death


    "Shield --!"


    With the help of the demon emperor, an invisible shield standing between heaven and earth appeared in an instant.


    Just bring up a little space fluctuation, it is congealed.


    Up to the sky, down to the mountain.


    At this moment, the wave of reincarnation is like the flood of riots.


    And this invisible shield is the dam to stop the flood, which is firmly in front.


    Even if the reincarnation wave roars unceasingly, it can not break this invisible shield, and can only be blocked.


    As the emperor said.


    The more demons fall, the more power he can gather.


    At the moment in the fight against reincarnation waves, not only the devil emperor, but also those fallen gods!


    "No, the king of man is restrained by the demon emperor!"


    The Dragon God frowned and said in a voice.


    "The expected thing, if the devil emperor doesn''t do it, isn''t he ashamed of his elaborate arrangement."


    Qile''s voice is a little serious, but it''s not surprising.


    They knew from the beginning that the evil emperor could gather the power of death for their own use.


    But it''s one thing to know and another to stop.


    In such a situation of favorable weather, geographical location and people, if the devil emperor doesn''t act, Qi Le will begin to doubt whether the devil emperor''s brain is not working well.


    Before that, there was an obvious gap between the power of the devil king and that of the king of man.


    But now, it was made up by the fallen gods.


    Let the devil emperor fully have the power to contain the king!


    Even if that strength is temporary.


    "In any case, this war is inevitable."


    "Then we don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s go."


    The Dragon God shook his head slightly. Although he sighed, he was not disappointed.


    A long predestined war is inevitable after all. In this case, don''t think about the occurrence of accidents.


    "Go to war!"


    War, as promised.


    When the demon emperor restrained the king, the demon God and the LORD God returned to the same starting line.


    After all, Zhongyu holy mountain has become a battlefield again, as it used to be, a burial place for the main God and demon God.


    With the addition of Dragon God and Qile, the fighting power of the main God has risen greatly.


    As the top fighting power of Dragon God and Qile, just like two sharp knives, they fiercely pierced into the formation of demon God''s attack.


    Directly cut the attack formation of many demons into pieces.It''s not going to be a rout.


    However, once the offensive formation is dispersed, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Unless there is another top fighting force that can stop Dragon God and Qile.


    Otherwise, the devil will have to eat this boring loss.


    However, the progress of the war can never be too good.


    After all, the top fighting power of the celestial polar region, though not as powerful as the king of man and the emperor of evil, who are facing each other at the moment.


    However, there is no big problem for a few powerful demons who can contain Qi Le and Dragon God.


    The comprehensive strength of Tianji is still much stronger than Shenji.


    At the beginning, Qile and Dragon God as two sharp knives, scattered the attack formation of demon God, which is true.


    This also allows many gods in the beginning, made no small advantage.


    However, it will not be long before this advantage can be further expanded.


    Because in the depths of Zhongyu holy mountain, the space turbulence channel, after all, began to appear among the top demons!


    Even if the eight armed Tongtian and the six winged wind devil fall, it doesn''t matter to the celestial pole.


    There will be other demons in place.


    After all, eight armed Tongtian and six winged wind demons are the old demons who survived the great calamity in ancient times.


    For those who later entered the top of the list of demons, is a challenge, the same, will become the coveted object.


    Everyone wants to be at the top!


    So, after the initial advantage, with the arrival of those powerful demons.


    Qile and Dragon God are also restrained!


    "It''s a terrible situation."


    Qi Le said in his heart.


    Once he and the Dragon God are restrained, it means that the top fighting power of the God polar region is all in a bitter battle.


    On the other hand, among the demons, the top ones are far more than that.


    As long as those powerful demons join the battlefield.


    The impact on the God side is absolutely devastating.


    Then the final defense line of Zhongyu Shenshan will be broken.


    "No, we can''t let that happen!"


    Qi Le took a deep breath and thought solemnly in his heart.


    If you really let the defense line of Zhongyu Shenshan be broken, what is your previous efforts?


    If you let the devil emperor succeed, what''s the significance of your insistence?


    "Or am I too weak?"


    Suddenly, Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    No, it''s not.


    Qile quickly denied his idea.


    Even if he is as strong as the king of man, he is not restrained by the demon emperor at the moment, so he can''t get involved in the war.


    The real problem in the present divine polar region is that time is not enough and it has been weak for a long time.


    The celestial sphere is a whole.


    The stronger the celestial pole, the weaker the divine pole.


    And vice versa.


    And the peace maintained by the polar realm before.


    In addition to ensuring that the fighting power of the God level will not be consumed, it also gives up the possibility to continue to become stronger.


    But it''s different in Tianji. There are battles all the time, although the fighting power of the demon God level is often lost.


    But after that, there will be new demons soon.


    Under the condition that the realm of cultivation remains unchanged, what is honed is the real combat power.


    With the help of Qile, there are all kinds of safe ways to become stronger.


    But the biggest problem is that there is no time.


    Therefore, the seal array of Zhongyu Shenshan should not be destroyed so early!


    If we can spend more time, we can make the divine polar region keep a low profile and grow stronger. At the same time, we can also weaken the strength of the celestial polar region.


    The war at this moment is not so dangerous.


    And more importantly.


    If this war continues, the hope of the victory of the divine polar region is really slim.


    If we keep the battlefield here, we will only continue to consume the living combat power.


    So, how to do it?


    Seal Zhongyu Shenshan again?


    "Wait, seal Zhongyu Shenshan again!"


    When Qile thought of it, he was stunned and suddenly realized that this might be the best solution.


    "System, do you have any way to seal Zhongyu Shenshan?"


    Although a solution has been found to this problem.


    But when it comes to implementation, it''s really hard for Qile.


    Then we can only carry forward the spirit of being diligent and inquisitive, and once again we will not ask questions when we encounter problems.In any case, what happens outside now, the system must be in the eye, certainly will not sit idly by.


    System: "host, how do you choose this time to find this system?"


    Sure enough, the system has been paying attention to this war.


    In other words, the system likes to see what happens to the outside world when it''s OK, and by the way, to see what the host is thinking.


    Qile has rich experience in this regard.


    "It doesn''t seem you have the ability."


    In the face of systematic questioning, Qile flattered without hesitation.


    Flattery is never out of date. Flattery is also a science.


    Although Qi Le is not proficient in this subject, it is still no problem to deal with the system that is not familiar with the world.


    System: "this system loves to listen to what you say."


    The narcissistic degree of the two pen system is well understood by Qile.


    Now I finally see it again.


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that you have great powers and like to solve problems."


    "If it wasn''t for the problem, you wouldn''t want to do it."


    After hearing the speech, Qi Le continued to compliment.


    However, to be honest, Qi Le knows the magic power of the system.


    But that''s what I said. I can''t always emphasize the details.


    System: "well, well, the system promised to help you."


    Sure enough, the compliment worked.


    However, the sound of the system is a little bit, and then it comes out.


    System: "but, host, don''t you know that the solution to this problem lies in you?"

 Chapter 2924

    You can search Baidu for "God level system" and "Book Haige novels of Wanjie store manager"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "on myself?"


    After listening to the system, Qile was stunned on the spot.


    If I know about it, can I find a way to solve the problem with your two pen system?


    But listening to the tone of the system doesn''t seem to be aimless.


    Is it true?


    Then Qile quickly recalled a circle in his mind, thinking about what he can do to solve this problem.


    Finally got the result - this two pen system is not talking nonsense again.


    System: "host, you haven''t thought of it yet."


    Seeing the silence at the moment a little embarrassed, the system suddenly came up with a sentence.


    After listening to Qi Le''s eyebrows jump and pondering for a while, he said, "system, this is not the time to sell the key. You''d better say it straight. Life saving is like fire fighting."


    What''s more, this situation is much more urgent than fighting a fire.


    System: "the system knows that the host will say so, then the system will tell you."


    Then there''s a few seconds to clear your throat.


    System: "host, do you remember the chessboard of heaven and earth?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qile frowned.


    Qi Le certainly remembers the chessboard of heaven and earth, and he is also impressed.


    Because I''ve been to the immortal devil battlefield so many times, the world chessboard is also damaged.


    In other words, there is no problem with the chessboard itself, but the most critical pieces are missing.


    What''s the difference between a broken one and a broken one?


    So as soon as he got the chessboard, Qile threw it into the corner of the warehouse.


    Now listen to the system mentioned the world chessboard, but let Qile some surprised.


    "Does the chessboard still have this function?"


    Before thinking about a circle, Qile really did not think of this "defective product" above.


    Is the chessboard used for playing chess?


    System: "this is the host. You don''t know how to be flexible. The chessboard of heaven and earth is based on heaven and earth, and all living beings are sons..."


    The words all talked about this above, Qi Le nature also responded.


    "So, when the pieces of the heaven and earth chessboard are missing, you just need to add new pieces!"


    System: "yes, that''s it."


    His conjecture was confirmed, but let Qile maosai suddenly.


    "I see. I know what to do."


    When the game is settled, it is not difficult to add pieces.


    It''s just that before that, Qile didn''t think of this direction. He just thought that the chessboard of heaven and earth was useless.


    That''s why the chessboard of heaven and earth is covered with dust.


    Now that the solution has been found, it''s time to implement it!


    "Magic emperor, your plan will never succeed!"


    Qile took out the chessboard from the warehouse and blew it. He found that there was no dust.


    There should be no problem. It can be used.


    "Manager Qi, what are you holding in your hand?"


    The Dragon God who fought side by side suddenly saw that Qile took out a chessboard and was confused.


    When is it? Does store manager Qi want to play chess first?


    "Well, it''s the end of the war."


    Qi Le took a look at the Dragon God and replied.


    Then he ignored the eyes of the Dragon God and drove directly to the depths of the sacred mountain.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth can turn heaven and earth into a chessboard, and take all living beings as chessboard. If you don''t regret, you can decide life and death.


    However, the scope of this cover is not endless.


    It would be better to say that the boundary river in the middle of the chessboard of heaven and earth is a little smaller.


    But just like this, the power of rules contained in the chessboard of heaven and earth becomes more and more powerful.


    "What ends this war..."


    "Really?"


    After a while, the Dragon God, who had just come back, looked at the back of store manager Qi and said to himself.


    But even so, in my heart, the Dragon God is willing to believe what store manager Qi said.


    If we can really end this war, it will be the best result.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scope of the war, shrouded in the whole region.


    But the place where the battle is most intense is absolutely in the depth of the sacred mountain in the middle region, where the king of man and the devil are confronting each other.


    With this as the center, the flames of war continue to spread outward, and the intensity of the fighting is gradually decreasing.


    The place where Qile is going now is the center of the confrontation between RenWang and the devil emperor.


    Although it is said that the strength of Qile is not as good as that of RenWang or morhuang, as long as they don''t get involved in the battle, the aftereffects of the battle will not hurt Qile.The shield, which is interwoven with complicated laws and powers, has an indestructible defense.


    Enough to keep Qile safe.


    "Qile, why are you here?"


    Having met last time, Wang RenWang naturally knew Qile.


    Originally, he was still in confrontation with the devil emperor, but suddenly he felt a familiar breath coming in. Of course, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Similarly, the demon emperor also noticed the coming Qi Le, and his face showed a ferocious look.


    "Terran boy, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t have time to play games with you now. If you don''t want to die so early, get out of here!"


    After all, once in the hands of Qile fled through once, even if the performance does not care, the subconscious will not be so easy to put down.


    So now, the devil emperor has gained such powerful power again, so naturally, he wants to find the field.


    It''s a pity that someone is in front of the king.


    It''s impossible to do anything to this Terran boy at this moment.


    Because once the devil emperor is distracted, he may be suppressed by the king, and maybe he can''t turn over.


    So I can only speak harshly.


    However, will Qile care about the words of the demon emperor?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "Don''t talk without practice, demon emperor."


    Qi Le glanced at the devil emperor, then deliberately put on a look of beating, stretched his voice and said: "if you have the ability to speak hard, if you really have the ability, come and beat me. Who can''t just talk big?"


    "You --!"


    Before he had finished his words, the devil emperor was very angry.


    It''s not that the evil emperor''s mind is not good, it''s mainly that there is the fact of shame in front of him.


    And the strength of Qile is really not afraid of the devil emperor.


    Even if he makes the devil emperor angry and desperate, he has to fight against himself. Then Qile has a way to retreat.


    If another person comes to say this to the devil emperor, I don''t know how he died.


    "Well, the devil emperor, this kind of nonsense has been said enough, this time, we''d better talk less."


    "Don''t you want to know what I''m doing here?"


    "I''ll tell you now!"


    Then Qi Le raised his chessboard and threw it out.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth rises in the wind, and the bigger it becomes, the lighter its color becomes. Finally, it merges into the world.


    At this moment, all the creatures on the sacred mountain in the middle region, whether the demon God or the LORD God, felt an invisible power, shrouded in their own body, and could not get rid of it.


    It''s just like the string on the puppet''s body. It''s firmly tied to his body.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Why is there such a sense of bondage?"


    "What happened just now?"


    At this moment, whether it is the devil or the LORD God, such a question came out of his mind.


    It is not a good thing that this kind of feeling, which can directly threaten one''s own life and death, appears at such a time.


    Even the king of man and the emperor of the devil were aware of the shadow of this invisible force.


    "You, what did you do?"


    The demon emperor tried to get rid of the power. After he found that he couldn''t do it, his face suddenly changed.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, it became extremely bad.


    "Qile, what''s this


    RenWang''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    This feeling of being out of control, to be honest, is very uncomfortable.


    But Qile is the same race as himself. In the view of RenWang, it should be trustworthy.


    After all, even the reincarnation of the spirit of time goes with Qile, which is our own people.


    In that case, there''s no need to worry too much.


    "Chessboard of heaven and earth!"


    Qile is not stingy of his own explanation.


    Because as long as the heaven and earth chessboard is integrated into this piece of heaven and earth, within the scope of the chess game, it is where the rules go.


    Even the king of man and the devil, don''t try to break free!


    It''s just that it''s not that easy to get in.


    Although Tiandi chessboard is powerful, it lacks the most important chessboard, and its power can not be fully exerted.


    Want to use the power of heaven and earth chessboard to seal Zhongyu Shenshan, just now, it''s not enough!


    "Chessboard of heaven and earth?"


    "The name sounds interesting, but what''s the use of just that?"


    The devil emperor hears the speech, but suddenly laughs.


    Because just now, the demon emperor also determined that this mysterious power, which suddenly shrouded in himself, had no other effect except some inexplicable connection with himself.


    In short, it''s like watching yourself.


    This also makes the devil emperor feel that this chessboard of heaven and earth is just like that.In fact, it is.


    In the case of missing pieces, the heaven and earth chessboard will lock all the creatures in the chessboard after delimiting the covering range of the chessboard, and no matter who it is, it can''t break free.


    However, the real purpose of this kind of locking is to help the pieces in the chessboard to kill the enemy!


    It''s not lethal.


    As long as out of the shadow of the game, this lock will disappear.


    However, this is only in the absence of chessmen.


    Once the chessboard of heaven and earth has a piece, then this kind of locking will have another effect - chessboard boundary blockade!


    All the creatures locked in the chess game, before all the pieces are destroyed, unless the heaven and earth chess board is broken, or the people who set up the heaven and earth chess game allow, they can never leave the chess game!


    It''s not easy to break the chessboard!


    You know, the heaven and earth chessboard that Qile brought out from the immortal and devil battlefield, except for the missing pieces.


    The chessboard itself is intact!


    What does that mean?


    It shows that even if the previous master of the chessboard exhausted the pieces in the chess game and even fell himself, the enemy has no means to destroy the chessboard itself.


    This is the most terrible place to turn heaven and earth into a chessboard!


    "Magic emperor, do you think the chessboard of heaven and earth is useless?"


    With a playful smile on his face, Qile took a look at the devil emperor.


    How can Qile tell the true magical function of the chessboard before it has trapped the magic emperor.


    It would be nice to have a name with him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "This kind of inexplicable lock, how can you take the original one?"


    The demon emperor sneered. He only felt that the Terran boy in front of him was making a mystery and pretending to delay his time.


    "You''ll find out soon."


    With a faint smile, Qile turned to look at RenWang.


    He took a deep breath, as if he had made some decision, and then he said in a voice: "under the crown of man, would you like to join the heaven and earth chessboard, sit on the throne, and command the pieces of the God polar region?"


    Among the pieces, the most important one is Wang!


    As long as Wang is not eaten by his opponent''s pieces, he will never lose.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to let RenWang be the king of the chess pieces in Shenji.


    "Qile, what do you want to do when you let me into the world chess board?"


    RenWang frowned and asked in a puzzled way.


    Although Qi Le is one of his own people, the king of man will not agree to such an obscure thing so easily.


    "I want to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again!"


    Qi Le looked up and said word by word.


    "What are you talking about?"


    This exclamation, not only is the person king, the opposite devil emperor also involuntarily blurts out.


    "Do you want to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again?"


    "Can you do it?"


    The king''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    Once upon a time, he spared no effort to lay out the layout at the expense of his life, and only then reluctantly sealed the sacred mountain of central region.


    But at the moment, this descendant of the Terran said that he wanted to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again. Is it really possible?


    "It''s a joke. You want to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again?"


    The devil emperor heard the words, but he laughed with disdain.


    Although he and the king are mortal enemies, but for the strength of the king, the devil king or admire.


    But even the man who once wanted to seal Zhongyu holy mountain took so much time and gave his life.


    Now, the younger generation of a human race dares to utter such wild words.


    I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    "The channel between heaven and God has been opened, and the fall of God is doomed."


    "You don''t have to struggle in vain any more."


    The voice of the demon emperor''s sarcasm continued.


    But Qi Le turned a deaf ear, only looked at RenWang with a serious look on his face.


    "Under the crown of man, please believe me."


    "Because that''s the worst result, isn''t it?"


    Qile shows her hand and looks back at the turbulent channel of space.


    There, the demons in the celestial realm are still pouring out to join the battlefield.


    "Yes, you''re right. The worst result is probably no more than that."


    When Wang Wenyan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This is really a rare scene. I think RenWang himself forgot when he last laughed.


    "That''s all I can do now."


    "I hope you won''t let me down."At this point, the voice of RenWang pauses.


    Because RenWang was very clear in his heart that he was just a wisp of ghost.


    It is still unknown how much role it will play in the coming war.


    Therefore, if we can really make a contribution to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again, then RenWang is very happy.


    "I promise you to enter the world chessboard!"


    The voice fell.


    A mysterious force suddenly emerged from heaven and earth, and then turned into starlight, blessing the king of man.


    This is the eternal power of the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    As long as it is not destroyed in the chess game, the eternal power can guarantee that the chess pieces will never be destroyed!


    "This, this power..."


    Even the king of man was shocked by the appearance of eternal power.


    Because when the eternal power is bestowed on the king, the king can clearly feel that his original feeling of sleeping at any time suddenly disappears.


    I also understand what the chessboard is.


    Within the chessboard of heaven and earth, it becomes a piece of heaven and earth. When it enters the chessboard, it cuts off the contact with the outside world.


    Even if there is only a wisp of ghost left in the king of man, and he becomes a piece of the chessboard of heaven and earth, he can still keep the ghost forever!


    "It''s incredible that there are such powerful artifact in the heaven."


    After confirming his own changes, RenWang couldn''t help sighing.


    One side of the Qile, did not mean to say: this world chessboard, really does not belong to heaven.


    At the same time that RenWang agreed to become a chess piece.


    All the creatures who are shrouded in the chess game of heaven and earth also feel it.


    Originally only locked their own mysterious power, at this moment, suddenly become different.


    The game is over, the game is on!


    All creatures, just can''t get in and out!


    "Damn, this feeling..."


    "How can you block this world!"


    Of course, the devil emperor also felt this change, and his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    The boundary of the chessboard is completely blocked, and all the locked creatures have lost the chance to leave.


    Even if it''s the devil emperor, he never wants to escape.


    "Magic emperor, now, do you understand the power of the chessboard of heaven and earth?"


    "Zhongyu Shenshan has been completely shrouded by the chess game. All the demons who come to Shenji will enter the chess game!"


    "You won''t have a chance to invade the polar regions!"


    Qi Le looked directly into the eyes of the demon emperor and said word by word.


    "I see. This is the chessboard of heaven and earth. This is the chessboard of heaven and earth."


    "I understand."


    The devil emperor is worthy of being a veteran who has lived for countless years. After the initial shock, he soon calmed down.


    From the previous few words, we can infer the function of the chessboard.


    "But, Terran boy, don''t you forget that in a chess game, the outcome depends on the pieces."


    "The devil who comes to the God''s pole may not lose even if he enters the chess game!"


    That''s true.


    Even at the beginning of the game, the opponent''s pieces are far more than his own, and the final result is still unpredictable.


    Even if the king of man is his own chess piece, it is difficult to continue.


    However, the current chess game is not finished yet.


    "You''re right, devil."


    "But can''t I think of anything you can think of?"


    The expression on Qi Le''s face remained the same, and he answered without salt.


    Because the magic of heaven and earth chessboard is far more than just opening a chess game.


    At least, it is also a treasure taken out of the immortal devil battlefield. In the immortal devil war, it is also a big killing weapon.


    He made great achievements in the war!


    If you can only use it to play chess, it would be too bad.


    You know, the real function of the heaven and earth chessboard - to form a chess game is not to play chess, but to block heaven and earth!


    This function is used to prevent the enemy from escaping!


    And in the shadow of the chess game, all pieces will get a huge gain.


    However, once you agree to become a chess piece and get the blessing of eternal power, you will never be able to break away from the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Qile only inquired about RenWang now.


    Because there is only a wisp of ghost left in RenWang, it''s better to enter the chessboard of heaven and earth than to disappear.


    And after becoming a chess piece, RenWang also knew about it.


    But he didn''t show any unusual expression.


    It shows that RenWang has been ready for a long time. Even if he can''t leave the chess game any more, it doesn''t matter.


    To be honest, Qile still admires RenWang''s selflessness.So other people, Qile didn''t ask.


    However, the lack of chessmen does not mean that the chessboard has no other function.


    On the chessboard, there is also a boundary river, which has the power to break the connection between the two sides of the chessboard.


    Now, Qile has not set up the boundary river.


    And this boundary river, Qile is ready to stand in the turbulent flow of space, re seal the channel between Tianji domain and Shenji domain!


    As long as the boundary river appears, the chess game will be fully established.


    Those who can pass the boundary river are the only pieces that can enter the game.


    At this point, I have to say, maybe everyone thought of it.


    The scope covered by the chessboard of heaven and earth is not only in the realm of God!


    As long as the boundary river stands in the turbulent flow of space, the other side of the chessboard of heaven and earth will fall on the celestial pole!


    After that, unless a demon God is willing to enter the game and become a chess piece to play chess with the God polar region, he will never cross the boundary river.


    This is the way for Qile to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again!


    Moreover, even if there is a devil willing to become a chess piece, it is useless to play chess.


    Because according to the rules of heaven and earth chessboard, the number of pieces of the enemy must be the same as that of his own.


    In short, among the demons, there must be one who can beat the king of man to break the chess game.


    Otherwise, even if it is beyond the boundary, it can not leave the chessboard.


    When I met the king, I only died.


    Since Qile has decided to use the chessboard of heaven and earth to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again, how can he not have any preparation.


    Almost all the problems that should be considered have been taken into account.


    If there''s really something missing, there''s no way.


    After all, the job of Tiandi chessboard is not to seal, but to kill.


    It is also a means of clearing up one by one after blocking the enemy''s escape routes.


    "So, demon emperor, your idea is doomed to be meaningless."


    "Boundary river, up!"


    Qi Le talks, but he is not idle.


    After a low drink, a dazzling light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the turbulent channel.


    It''s like a stone to mend the sky, mending the broken space.


    With the disappearance of the space turbulence channel, the army of demons, which had been pouring out, also stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 2925

    this boundary river directly separates the heaven polar region from the God polar region again.


    The demon God, who has not yet passed through the channel of space turbulence, looks at the space barrier which suddenly becomes intact, and is dumbfounded on the spot.


    "What happened?"


    "What about the passage just in front of you? Such a big passage


    "How come it''s gone in the blink of an eye?"


    No one knows what happened in the polar region.


    All they could see was that what was supposed to be the turbulent passage of space to their hunting ground suddenly disappeared.


    The space barrier left behind is even more solid to a terrible point.


    It''s impossible to break it.


    Even the devil emperor is a little dull now.


    Because he didn''t expect that this Terran boy would be able to seal Zhongyu Shenshan again.


    Boundary river landing, blockade space, only chess pieces in the game, can freely across.


    Speaking of it, it is convenient for those who have entered the chess game.


    "How could..."


    "Just you? It''s up to you! Why can it be done? "


    The devil emperor''s anger soared, and his eyes were full of violence and cold.


    "It''s like this every time. You have to fight against me and block my plan again and again!"


    "No matter in the past or now, there is no time for you to settle down!"


    "Damn you all!"


    At this moment, the evil emperor''s killing intention is unprecedented.


    The outbreak of pressure, and even the surrounding void began to twist, and then collapsed out of cracks.


    It can be seen that the terror of killing intention has almost turned into substance.


    However, Qi Le was not afraid at all. He looked directly into the eyes of the magic emperor and said, "magic emperor, what you have done is selfish. Why should we say that we have obstructed you?"


    "We have stood on different positions. From the beginning, we were antagonistic."


    "Since it''s impossible to coexist, it must be life and death."


    "How can we say it right?"


    Qi Le said in a slow voice.


    In Qi Le''s view, neither justice nor evil is so important.


    The so-called winner and loser, then, who is right and who is wrong, for people from different positions, may be completely opposite.


    In the end, it''s just a chapter written by the winner.


    In this case, there is no need to struggle over who is right and who is wrong.


    Because everyone who comes to this step, whether enemy or friend, is doing what they think is right!


    This remark, however, made Wang see Qile one more time.


    "That''s interesting, younger generation."


    In his whole life, the road he takes and the way he goes, regardless of right or wrong, all depend on whether it is in line with his original intention.


    From this point of view, and the idea of Qile, how similar it is.


    However, it is obviously impossible to ask the devil emperor down in a few words.


    To the realm of the devil emperor, if you really have obsession, how can you say it with a few words.


    But Qile didn''t have this idea either.


    Mouth gun is a kind of thing that exists in fantasy. How can it appear in reality.


    Big fists are the last word.


    Looking down, the battle between the LORD God and the demon God gradually became stable.


    The support of the demon side is cut off, while the reinforcements of the Lord side are coming in an endless stream.


    As long as there is no accident, the final victory will still belong to the divine realm.


    After that, Tiandi chessboard will stay in Zhongyu Shenshan.


    The boundary river will be used to seal the passage between heaven and God.


    RenWang will continue her long cherished wish to stay in the sacred mountain of central region and continue to protect the polar region.


    Everything has been in the plan.


    Even if it''s the magic emperor, this time it''s going to be a failure.


    Locked by the chessboard of heaven and earth, and blocked the boundary of the chessboard, no one wants to escape from the chessboard!


    No matter how strong your running ability is, what can you do?


    It''s not easy to think about it like this.


    After fighting with the devil emperor for so long, it is today that the devil emperor is trapped here.


    Next, we have to make a final conclusion.


    This time, it is impossible to give the devil emperor a chance to revive!


    "SA --!"


    But at this time, a sharp blade of killing will suddenly attack Qile.


    After all, the devil emperor failed to hold back and took the lead.To be honest, after planning for such a long time, it has been destroyed. No one can help it.


    In this way, the mind of the devil emperor has been very good, at least it has not collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    However, before Qile can fight back, the sharp blade of killing will burst in the air.


    Then the king''s voice rang.


    "Devil emperor, let me be your opponent."


    "What is the ability to bully the younger generation?"


    With the blessing of heaven and earth chessboard, RenWang''s strength will only become stronger.


    Originally not bad evil emperor''s strong horizontal combat effectiveness, at the moment, is directly suppressed evil emperor.


    Even if the demon emperor has the bonus of anger, many things can''t be solved by just one anger.


    "King of man It doesn''t matter who comes. I don''t care! "


    "Because you will all die in your own hands!"


    At this time, the devil emperor seemed to be dazzled by anger, and his expression was particularly ferocious.


    RenWang blocked his attack, so he naturally put the target of attack on RenWang.


    The surrounding blood is still gathering towards the enchanted emperor.


    This is also a big problem.


    The anger and conceit of the demon Emperor may also come from this.


    Although the chessboard has the function of preventing the target from escaping, it does not suppress the enemy''s power.


    It is to enhance the strength of the pieces to expand the chance of winning the battle.


    This also gives the devil the space to counterattack.


    Because even if the boundary river blocks the passage from heaven to God, the demons who have come to God can''t control it and can only be limited to the chess game.


    So the battle between the LORD God and the demon God will not end so soon.


    Casualties continue.


    That''s it - as long as there are still demons and gods falling, then the strength of the demon emperor will continue to improve.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qile must seal Zhongyu Shenshan as soon as possible.


    If we let the power of the demon emperor continue to improve, with the passage of time, there will always be a moment when he will surpass the king of men and become the strongest in the battlefield to lead the victory or defeat of this war.


    Fortunately, this step has been completed.


    However, the demon God and the main God who have come to this battlefield will still be used by the demon emperor if they fall.


    Although in the number of restrictions, the magic emperor''s promotion has a limit.


    But no one knows where the limit is.


    Therefore, after RenWang attracted all the hatred of the demon emperor, Qile began to consider the next problem -


    how to prevent the demon emperor from further improving his strength.


    Although this ascension is temporary, it is the result of gathering death and blood.


    However, at least in this battle, the fighting power of the demon emperor has been improved.


    If it''s really better than RenWang, it will get rid of all the pieces in the chessboard.


    Let the devil side, won the final victory.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Therefore, in order to guard against the unexpected, Qile must think of some ways.


    First of all, it is certain that the evil spirits who invade the polar regions must be eliminated.


    So the solution is simple.


    Reduce the loss of the God side.


    Or postpone the death of these demons.


    As long as the demon emperor falls early, the death and blood gas after that have nothing to do with him.


    "That''s it."


    Now that we have come up with a solution to the problem, we have to operate it.


    The devil king has his own hand, and Qile can also free his hand to deal with those demons.


    As long as the number of demons does not increase, even if there are top demons, the difficulty of the war is within the acceptable range of Qile.


    At least the difficulty will not continue to increase.


    And with the help of heaven and earth chessboard, it is impossible to let those demons sneak out.


    The big deal is to fight to the death.


    Anyway, with the strength of Qile, as long as you don''t get involved in the battle between the demon emperor and the human king, you will be very safe.


    And the Dragon God, though not as powerful as he was in ancient times.


    But in the case of the whole body dragon, it will not be defeated by those top demons.


    At most, it is a similar scene.


    Now, it depends on when the king of man will be able to deal with the demon emperor.


    You know, chessmen in the world chessboard, can get the bonus, or very big.


    And with the condition of human king, there is eternal power to protect her soul, so that she can move without scruple.


    The picture, which used to be the same as that of the demon emperor, has now turned into a one-sided crush.It''s just that with the demon emperor, the power of death converges.


    This one-sided rolling trend is also weakening.


    "Damn, it''s a terrible situation."


    "Under the current situation, there is no way to control the casualties on the battlefield."


    It was after entering the battlefield that Qile found out about it.


    Sometimes, it''s easy to think of a solution, but it''s extremely difficult to implement it.


    Unless


    "There will be another God willing to sacrifice himself to become a chess piece!"


    Qi Le''s eyes were fixed and he said in his heart.


    There is no regulation on the number of pieces in the chessboard. What the rules say is that if the enemy and us play chess, the number of pieces of the enemy can only be the same as that of the enemy.


    After all, it is the immortal tool possessed by the person who plays chess.


    In terms of rules, it must be beneficial to those who hold the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even if we really start playing chess, the strengthening of heaven and earth chessboard will only be reflected in our own pieces.


    As for the enemy''s chess pieces, it''s a good thing not to suppress them. Do you want to strengthen them?


    I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Therefore, the way that Qi Le thought of is this: if his own chess pieces increase, the chance of winning will increase.


    However, once you enter the chess game and become a chess piece, you will never have the chance to go back.

 Chapter 2926

    for those gods, they may not be willing to sacrifice their lives for righteousness.


    Qile naturally doesn''t want to be forced.


    Of course, there''s no way to force it.


    I really don''t know how the original owner of Tiandi chessboard collected pieces. If only he could share some experience.


    "Manager Qi, you look like you are in a lot of trouble."


    While Qile was thinking, serkaya''s voice suddenly rang.


    It turns out that selkaya has long been in the battlefield outside the sacred mountain of central China.


    But the strength is not outstanding among the gods, so it is not so conspicuous.


    But compared with the general new God, the strength of selkaya is quite good.


    At any rate, he is also a follower of RenWang. He has lived for such a long time. With his accumulated experience, he has great strength.


    So in the fight with the demon God, although he suffered a lot of injuries.


    But still alive.


    At the moment, I suddenly found store manager Qi and came here. Even the blood on my body has not dried yet.


    "I''m really a little upset."


    The appearance of Qi Le''s brow locked makes him unable to deny his emotions.


    But even if selkaya knows, what can he do?


    "In fact, store manager Qi, I came here to ask, is it true that the crown of man is on the sacred mountain of Zhongyu?"


    So selkaya quickly changed the subject and exposed his real purpose.


    It''s for the king.


    After all, he is a follower of RenWang. Now he feels RenWang''s breath on the sacred mountain of Zhongyu. How can he not be excited.


    If it wasn''t for the invasion of demons, selkaya would like to have a good cry.


    Because the crown did not fall, she is still alive!


    I can''t help crying with excitement.


    "Well?"


    After hearing the speech, Qile took another look at selkaya.


    Then he nodded and said, "she is really on the sacred mountain of the central region."


    "I knew that she would not abandon us under the crown of human king. She has always been in the sacred mountain of central region and guarding the polar region of God."


    "Our waiting is not in vain. We have finally, finally, reached this day!"


    When serkaya got the affirmative answer from Qile, he almost burst into tears with excitement.


    This is waiting for several times!


    Never give up, never waver.


    "Even now, under the crown of the king of man, he is still fighting for the polar region of God."


    Selkaya took a deep breath, looked to the depths of the sacred mountain in Central China, and said something chokingly.


    Complex emotions are hard to understand.


    Listening to serkaya''s words, Qi Le, who had not had much reaction, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    The follower of RenWang is the best choice to become a chess piece.


    Their long cherished wish is to wait for the return of RenWang.


    Now, to give them a chance to fight side by side with the king of men, they will certainly not refuse it.


    It''s really hard to find a way out. It takes no effort.


    Just now, I was still thinking hard. As a result, the most suitable candidate was directly sent to my face.


    "Cough, I said, selkaya, you slow down first."


    Zile coughed, trying to attract selkaya''s attention.


    This matter is too important, and Qile will not take it for granted. He still needs to ask the party''s opinions.


    "What''s the matter, manager Qi?"


    Selkaya looks at Qile with some doubts.


    In any case, the battle between the king and the demon emperor is not something that serkaya can intervene in.


    So at this time, selkaya can only pray silently.


    Suddenly called by manager Qi, he was still a little stunned.


    "I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "It''s about the king of men."


    Qile is straight to the point.


    "Go ahead, manager Qi."


    When selkaya heard the words, he was suddenly in a state of cheerfulness.


    Qile naturally does not play the key role, but uses the simplest wording to explain RenWang''s present situation.


    "Become a piece of the chessboard of heaven and earth..."


    "Is this the will of the crown of man?"


    After hearing this, selkaya opened her eyes and asked aloud.


    To become a chess piece, although it can never be destroyed, it can never get rid of the shackles of the chessboard.


    Is it really willing to do so under the crown of the king?"Of course, if you don''t want to, you can''t become a chess piece."


    Qi Le nodded slowly.


    To be honest, Qi Le''s mood was very complicated when he learned about it.


    There is no doubt that the chessboard of heaven and earth is powerful, but there are some problems in collecting chessboards.


    It''s just poisonous to have to be willing to take it as a chess piece.


    If it wasn''t for this special situation, would RenWang have volunteered to be a pawn on the chessboard of heaven and earth?


    Take the heel to think, all know impossible.


    Who has the ability to fight all over the world and is willing to be someone else''s pawn?


    So after some thinking, Qi Le understood that no wonder the original owner of heaven and earth chessboard, who clearly had such a powerful immortal weapon in his hand, fell in the battle between the immortal and the devil.


    It turned out that he was still trapped by the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    It is estimated that there are not many powerful pieces collected.


    Otherwise, as soon as the chessboard of heaven and earth unfolds and he hides inside, whoever dares to enter will be killed by the chessboard.


    Can you survive?


    However, after Qi Le calmed down, he would understand it if he thought about it carefully.


    If heaven and earth chessboard can really bind the other party to become a chess piece without the other party''s consent.


    It''s a little scary.


    What kind of strong people can avoid such sanctions?


    So Qile is not too tangled in this matter.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t rely on the heaven and earth chessboard to fight, but its actual strength is more trustworthy.


    "If so, I''d like to."


    "After waiting for several times, I don''t know how long, I finally saw the crown of the king again."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a dream."


    "So, to be able to follow people under the crown again, I will die without regret."


    Selkaya did not think long before nodding seriously.


    At this moment, the long cherished wish of the followers of RenWang can finally be fulfilled.


    And after selkaya agreed to it, a noisy voice suddenly came.


    "And we, don''t forget."


    "Store manager Qi, if you can, let me enter the chessboard of heaven and earth."


    "That''s right. If we can fight side by side with the king again, we will die without regret."


    "Selkaya, do you want to eat alone?"


    "I don''t want to tell us when I see you again."


    "Manager Qi, please."


    Qile looked back and saw that all the gods who came were familiar.


    It seems that they are all followers of the king of man!


    These guys, at the beginning, it seems that selkaya had brought them to the store for a visit, so Qile was still impressed.


    I didn''t expect that they all became the LORD God now.


    But think about it.


    He has been able to survive from the era of the king of man and is a specially selected follower. His talent and potential are certainly not bad.


    And it happened to be such a good opportunity - a large number of gods fell.


    Plus the products launched by Qile''s stores.


    With a lot of experience and a good chance, it seems no problem to step out of the gate.


    So Qile was just a little surprised, and soon recovered.


    "Since you are willing, I will not stop you."


    "I just hope you remember that if you take this step, there will be no turning back."


    "Never regret it."


    However, although Qile knew that as followers of RenWang, they had accumulated long cherished wishes in these long years.


    However, we should solemnly remind them.


    "Though I die, I have no regrets!"


    As well as selkaya, all the followers of the king, the expression at the moment is the same serious.


    Serious and solemn.


    "I know. The people under the command of the king of man are just like the people under the command of the king of man."


    "Your spirit, your will, is admirable."


    "To sacrifice one''s life for righteousness is to die without regret."


    Qi Le nodded, took a deep breath and said, "well, go!"


    "Heaven and earth chessboard, admit you!"


    With the sound of Qile, an eternal force from the chessboard of heaven and earth instantly blesses selkaya and them.


    Step out of this step, become the chessman of the world chessboard, is eternal!


    At this moment, selkaya''s strength, under the strengthening of the chessboard of heaven and earth, has been improved by leaps and bounds!


    Compared with those top demons, it''s only half short.


    Such a degree of reinforcement is terrible.You know, it didn''t take long for them to be promoted to the realm of the LORD God.


    Now, after being strengthened by the chessboard of heaven and earth, I can even pull my wrist with those top demons.


    It''s absolutely incredible to say it.


    This is the power to give up freedom and get it!


    Freedom


    Qile looked at selkaya, their back, continue to fight with the devil, can not help but respect.


    At this time, Qile couldn''t help thinking.


    What kind of personality charm does RenWang have to let these followers follow her willingly and fight side by side after disappearing so long.


    "This time, demon emperor, you are doomed to a tragic defeat!"


    "I won''t let you run away again!"


    Qi Le thought of it in his heart.


    It would be unbelievable to let the devil escape.


    "Eh, Xi''er is also in the battlefield below."


    Just thinking about it, a familiar figure attracted Qi Le''s attention.


    Yuexi''er, who should have stayed at the side of the king, left the peak because of the arrival of the demon emperor.


    After all, even Qile didn''t want to interfere in the battle between RenWang and the devil emperor, let alone yuexi''er.


    It''s impossible to get in the way.


    So it''s better to fight with those demons and make a modest contribution.


    Although yuexi''er''s cultivation realm is not up to the realm of the LORD God.


    However, in order to protect yuexi''er''s integrity, RenWang gave her a protective power when yuexi''er left.


    Even if the attack is not enough, the defense is more than enough.

 Chapter 2927

    "no wonder my ban on Xi''er didn''t trigger the crisis alarm."


    Qile will bring yuexi''er to Zhongyu Shenshan. How can he not make any preparation.


    Once the defense restriction left on yuexi''er is triggered, the temporarily condensed shield must not be broken by one blow unless it is the level of RenWang.


    And in this time, even if it''s just a moment, it''s enough for Qile to get to yuexi''er.


    So in the previous battle, Qile has not been too worried about yuexi''er.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    However, speaking of this, RenWang is still careful.


    So that at this time, yuexi''er''s situation is still very safe, without using the defense prohibition under Qile cloth.


    This is a good thing. If it''s not the right time, Qile will have to thank RenWang.


    Now that the safety of yuexi''er is confirmed, Qile doesn''t intend to disturb yuexi''er''s fight now.


    After all, the improvement brought by actual combat is always the biggest.


    Now to have such a good opportunity, it''s time for yuexi''er to temper herself.


    Otherwise, there will not be such a good opportunity in the future - the channels between heaven and God are blocked.


    There''s no way to hunt the gods.


    That''s why it''s said that the conversion between hunter and prey is sometimes instantaneous.


    Looking into the battlefield, Qile saw many acquaintances.


    I didn''t have time to care about this aspect before.


    There is no way. The problem of the devil emperor is too thorny. Before it is solved, there is no time to pay attention to these side branches.


    That is to say, it''s a little easier now to make time for a good observation of this battlefield.


    Many familiar gods came.


    So is the goddess of life, and so is Taliana.


    In a word, this fight against the demon God made Taliana happy.


    The law of swallowing has finally found a place to use, and can devour these immortals wantonly.


    In the past, when she was in the polar region, Taliana was restrained.


    After all, the war between the gods can''t be fought. It''s always bad to hurt the harmony.


    If you are not careful, you may even be attacked by a group of people. Why do you have to do something to look for trouble.


    Now it''s OK. The demons in the whole battlefield are targets that can be swallowed.


    Needless to say, after the end of the war, it is estimated that Taliana''s strength will rise several grades.


    This is the real take the fall of the demon God, to increase their own strength, OK.


    In a circle, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Qile was also a little relieved.


    Next, it''s time to really end the fight.


    Thanks to selkaya, they are willing to be the pieces of the chessboard of heaven and earth, which makes Qile free.


    Otherwise, the top demons on the battlefield are not so easy to solve.


    At least, it will keep Qi Le away from him. How can it be like this.


    "Those who control the chess game should cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Coagulate the potential of the chess game, seal!"


    With the whispering of Qi Le, the chess game is shrouded in the scope, and the general trend of heaven and earth suddenly reverses, converging into a huge hand covering the sky.


    Then shoot it to the enchanted emperor!


    This is Qi Le''s attack with the help of the power of heaven and earth chessboard and the power of chess pieces.


    Although it costs a lot, it''s worth it to deal with the demon emperor!


    That''s right. After the battle below doesn''t need Qile''s hand, the last thing left is the devil emperor.


    In this case, it is better to join hands with the king of man to solve the evil emperor as soon as possible.


    "It''s the Terran boy!"


    It is impossible for the devil emperor not to notice the terrible momentum.


    Even if you are dazzled by anger, you will still sober up in front of this kind of attack which is enough to threaten your own life.


    Because the demon Emperor didn''t really lose his mind, but he was really angry.


    So when you see this giant palm covering the sky.


    Even the devil emperor, his face also showed a very dignified look.


    "How can you have such a powerful force? Haven''t you been exerting all your strength before?"


    "There are so many impossible things."


    Qi Le chuckled, and the huge hand of covering the sky was even harder.


    Although the use of chess power is within the scope of the rules, the consumption is not small.


    If it wasn''t for looking at the many pieces just now, Qile didn''t want to use this move, otherwise it would not have been until now.However, as long as we can get rid of the demon emperor, everything is worth it.


    "Qile, your strength really surprised me."


    RenWang also looked at Qile in surprise, and then immediately gathered the power of the law of reincarnation.


    In an instant, it turned into a shackle and locked the emperor''s action.


    Make it unavoidable!


    "Damn it


    "Boom!"


    There is no accident, cover day huge palm mercilessly clapped on the body of the evil emperor.


    There was a huge bang, earth shaking, and terrible force, which made the whole mountain range of Zhongyu Shenshan tremble.


    The huge palmprint appeared on the ground, imprinted in the mountains of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Numerous cracks spread along the edge of the palmprint.


    Even the devil God and the main god in the battlefield below were so surprised that their movements were stagnant.


    With the fall of this shocking blow, Qile also came to the highest peak of Zhongyu Shenshan and stood beside the throne of RenWang.


    "RenWang, you must have known what happened just now."


    "Your followers are still willing to follow you."


    Qile looked at the huge handprint, but he said something else.


    Sitting on the throne and becoming the king among the pieces, then any piece belonging to one''s own side is under the perception of the king.


    Selkaya''s behavior can''t be concealed from the king.


    "If they can, I hope they don''t choose that way."


    At this point, the king sighed and said, "however, any living creature has the freedom to choose his own way forward."


    "I''m very pleased that they are willing to do so."


    Even if the king of man is used to the road of being alone, it is a matter of peace of mind to have followers following him.


    So although the king of man is sighing, he is still very happy in his heart.


    "However, the matter of the devil emperor has not been solved."


    The speed of changing the topic caught Qile off guard.


    But I can also imagine that if the devil emperor is really so easy to solve, he won''t have to work so hard.


    "Well, if you can''t do it once, you can do it again."


    "Anyway, this time, no matter what, we won''t let the devil emperor run away again."


    Qi Le nodded and said.


    The attack condensed by the potential of chess has appeared in the sky again.


    What about the huge consumption? As long as we can get rid of the demon emperor, the remaining demons will be scattered. There is no need for Qile.


    So Qi Le''s task now is to do his best to get rid of the demon emperor!


    However, with the dust in the palmprint dispersed.


    The figure of the demon emperor did not appear from inside.


    On the contrary, a burst of crazy laughter broke out from the palm print pit.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "You''ve taken great pains to deal with me."


    "Terran boy, the artifact you used to set up this game must be unparalleled in the world."


    "I never thought that in the end, I was not planted in the hands of the king, but in the hands of your descendants!"


    "I really admire you!"


    With these words, the devil emperor also slowly appeared, his face expression, quite crazy.


    On this performance, it is estimated that the emotional collapse is right in front of us.


    "Is that all your last words?"


    Qi Le picks his eyebrows and doesn''t care about the emperor''s mood.


    He is probably the first person in all ages who can force the devil emperor to collapse.


    This is something worth showing off. When we have a chance, we should vigorously publicize it.


    "Last words?"


    "Terran boy, you are too arrogant."


    The emperor''s laughter gradually faded, but the cold color in his eyes and the extreme killing intention never disappeared.


    From the anger and madness in the wake of the demon emperor, at this moment, it is particularly terrible.


    It was so gloomy that even heaven and earth were silent for a moment.


    "Arrogant?"


    Qi Le asked a rhetorical question, and then quickly asked himself, "I don''t think so."


    Then, with a positive face, he said, "in the chessboard of heaven and earth, you can never escape!"


    "The king and I are here. The holy mountain in the middle region is your burial place!"


    The king, who was on the throne, also said in a calm voice, "the devil emperor, I could have buried you here, and today, I can also have buried you here!"


    "This time, you won''t have a chance to live again!"


    The last sentence, word by word, firm!


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s all. Do you want to stay?"After hearing the words, the expression on the devil''s face suddenly became colder. A burst of cold laughter came out of his throat. It was so cold that the air around him condensed into tiny ice crystals.


    "I really miss it. I haven''t been in such a situation for a long time."


    "RenWang, and the Terran boy."


    "Do you know what is the power of law that I once mastered?"


    In this burst of cold laughter, the devil emperor suddenly made a sound and asked a strange question.


    "The power of the law that you once mastered?"


    Hearing this, not only Qi Le''s eyebrows wrinkled, but also the expression on RenWang''s face slightly changed.


    Because neither Qile nor RenWang knows the answer to this question.


    I only know that when the evil emperor was in the great calamity of ancient times, his mood was broken due to a defeat. From then on, he gave up the way of the LORD God and changed to the way of the devil God.


    finally, take the essence and remove the dross, forming the way of the magic emperor.


    In terms of physique, the demon emperor is better than most of the demon gods, and can match the Dragon gods.


    As for the power of the law, the complexity of the power of the law mastered by the magic emperor due to his physique is almost equal to that of Qi Le''s law, but the side effects are too big to use.

 Chapter 2928

    ut I really want to talk about the power of the law that the devil emperor mastered when he was specializing in the way of the LORD God at the beginning.


    In addition to the ancient god who once fought with the devil emperor, no one really knows.


    Even the king doesn''t know.


    Because in the last battle opened by the king of man on the sacred mountain of central region, the demon emperor did not use his own law power.


    However, just at this time, this matter was raised by the devil emperor.


    Qile instinctively felt a little bit bad.


    "Fate


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Qile doesn''t have to look back to know who this familiar voice is - Dragon God!


    "Dragon God, what you just said is..."


    Now Qile doesn''t want to ask why the Dragon God has time to come here.


    But there is no doubt that among all the participants in this battlefield, the Dragon God is the one who knows the most about the devil emperor.


    Friends who used to fight side by side, but ushered in a sudden betrayal.


    It is conceivable that the Dragon God''s mood is complicated.


    "The law power possessed by the demon emperor at first is the law of fate!"


    The Dragon God, with all the wounds on his body, came to the highest peak of Zhongyu Shenshan and explained.


    The situation on the battlefield below has basically stabilized.


    After all, the reinforcements of the demon side have been cut off, while the reinforcements of the Lord side are still coming.


    There are also celcaya, the followers of the king, who have resisted the top demons.


    Victory is only a matter of time.


    That''s why the Dragon God has time to come here.


    "The law of fate?"


    Qile repeated, and then looked up at the emperor.


    Wang also nodded thoughtfully, as if thinking of something, but did not speak.


    "Thank you for remembering, Dragon God."


    The magic emperor''s eyes to the Dragon God were just as cold.


    To be honest, even if the Dragon God didn''t come, the devil emperor would announce the answer himself.


    Because of this kind of thing, the devil emperor never thought to hide, it is not a secret that can not be said.


    However, the law of fate is indeed a thorn in the heart of the demon emperor.


    "Yes, it''s fate!"


    "Do you understand? King of man, and you, son of man


    "the fate of our master is in the hands of the master, but you do not has the final say!"


    The devil emperor said in a slow voice, and his tone gradually became high.


    It seems like excitement, but it''s more like anger.


    Qi Le couldn''t help looking at the Dragon God because of this strange mood.


    "Is there something else in it?"


    Qi Le''s eyes, a good expression of this meaning, the Dragon God naturally can see clearly.


    After a slight sigh, the Dragon God said, "you''re right."


    "Store manager Qi, just imagine, with the mood of the devil emperor, is it possible to collapse simply because of a defeat?"


    "So it is."


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    There is a saying that this doubtful point appeared in Qi Le''s mind a long time ago.


    But at that time, I always thought that this doubtful point was nothing, so I didn''t raise it.


    But now it seems that it is still very important.


    "Exactly."


    "At the beginning, the most fundamental reason for the collapse of the demon emperor''s mood was not defeat, but that his fate was out of his control."


    "This led to the breaking of the law of fate, implicated the mood of the demon emperor, and collapsed."


    "It''s also because of this that the devil emperor hides the law of fate and never uses it again."


    At this point, the dragon god suddenly looked at the magic emperor.


    "Now, I''m afraid the devil emperor wants to make a final struggle."


    "Unexpectedly, even the law of fate is no longer hidden."


    It turns out that at the time of the great calamity in ancient times, there was this secret, the betrayal of the devil emperor, or because of the choice of fate.


    It''s really interesting that you can master the law of destiny, but you can''t master your own destiny.


    "The choice of fate is an excuse."


    But the king spoke at this time.


    Looking into the eyes of the demon emperor, there was a rare trace of pity.


    "The devil emperor, it''s the real reason why you are teased by fate to attribute everything to fate!"


    "Everything is not destined to be good!""A real strong man should change his own destiny."


    This is also RenWang''s understanding of his own path. He controls reincarnation and is breaking reincarnation.


    Destiny?


    Then break the day!


    "Shut up


    The devil emperor roared, and his eyes swept the king, Qile, and the Dragon God coldly.


    "Do you really think that you have escaped the fate?"


    "Do you still want to preach to me?"


    Laughter came from the devil''s mouth.


    Once the state of mind collapsed, after recovery, it will be more tenacious and more difficult to shake.


    So the devil emperor never thinks that what he has done is wrong.


    "RenWang, now, you can only stay in the chessboard of heaven and earth and guard the sacred mountain of Zhongyu forever!"


    "Dragon God, you have lost the real dragon itself. You are not afraid at all!"


    "Only you, the younger generation of the human race, are really amazing to me."


    "It''s just unfortunate that your destiny has been grasped by me."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly found that in the hands of the devil emperor, I do not know when, there is a looming silk thread.


    "No!"


    It''s not as easy to change your destiny as you think.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to modify the fate.


    So, even if it''s the devil emperor, don''t try to modify Qi Le''s fate so easily.


    However, it is not a difficult thing to disturb without modification.


    It is similar to increasing the difficulty of the process of reaching the result by countless times on the premise that the final result remains unchanged.


    In this case, once there is an accident, it is easy to die in the process.


    And it doesn''t work.


    That''s what the devil emperor wants to do now.


    Fate is indeed a force that is hard to control. After the power of law is formed, the cohesive attack is impossible to prevent.


    Because the devil emperor also understood that Qi Le was the only one who could hinder him.


    Then, just remove the only obstacle, won''t it.


    "I almost forgot. There''s another one."


    "I don''t want any kind of accident to happen."


    Just when the devil emperor was about to disturb the silk thread of Qi Le''s fate, another silk thread of fate was also caught by him.


    "The inheritor of the king of man!"


    "Even if it''s impossible, I won''t miss it!"


    Hearing this, Qile understood that one is yuexi''er''s destiny silk thread!


    "Stop it!"


    But how could the emperor be obedient.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two silk threads of fate that the devil emperor held in his hand were entangled together.


    In a flash, Qile can feel that his fate seems to have an unpredictable change.


    Together with the silk thread of yuexi''er''s fate, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood came out of the devil''s mouth.


    This is from the fate of the force of the backfire, trying to change the fate of those who are doing against the law of fate!


    Even the devil emperor who has mastered the law of fate can not be safe.


    But this injury, compared with the elimination of their own way forward the only obstacle, it is too cost-effective.


    "Terran boy, I hope you can change your destiny!"


    The devil emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his expression was ferocious.


    "Damn it


    "You can''t escape!"


    It''s rare for Qile to be angry once, but this time it''s a direct rage.


    The terrible pressure suddenly broke out and soared into the sky, which made the whole world fall into silence.


    It''s like the pause button is pressed, and the end is furious.


    Even the king looked at Qile in surprise.


    The strength of this force is even stronger than that of RenWang at this time!


    When did Qile have such terrible power?


    The sharp sword like pressure swept out like a strong wind and impacted on the demon emperor.


    It''s just coercion, it has broken countless small scars on the devil emperor''s body, causing blood to splash.


    "I can''t believe that you''re hiding this kind of power."


    The magic emperor, who faced the pressure, had an incredible look in his eyes.


    But soon, it was covered up.


    "But the door of fate is open!"


    "The next time we see each other, it won''t be like today."


    At this point, the devil emperor''s body, actually is a flash of light."The law of fate - cut the dust before!"


    The voice falls, the power of fate flows.


    The figure of the demon emperor, like a mirror, was suddenly broken and turned into starlight.


    All the breath disappeared, as if there was no magic emperor between heaven and earth.


    He cut off his own destiny!


    When all Qi disappears and all destiny disappears, the lock of heaven and earth chessboard will naturally disappear.


    The devil emperor risked his death and the possibility of being killed by the force of fate. He cut his own fate and fled here.


    Escape the lock of the chessboard!


    He is really a cruel man.


    Even the law of fate, the power of cutting off the past, fell on Qi Le.


    Although there is only a very weak part, but the power of fate is absolutely one of the supreme laws.


    "The gate of destiny..."


    Qile can feel that his body is about to be torn.


    However, this is not the ability of destiny gate.


    It''s like a fork in the silk of fate.


    The power of the gate of destiny is just to throw Qi Le onto another track of destiny.


    Therefore, in other people''s eyes, Qile now looks like it is slowly breaking up, which is very similar to the demon Emperor just now.


    Only Qile knew that he was going to be thrown to an unexpected place.


    "The last order, the master of the chessboard of heaven and earth, hand over to the king of man!"

 Chapter 2929

    when the track of fate is about to enter an unknown branch road.


    All Qile can do is to arrange the most important things at the last moment.


    There is no doubt that the chessboard of heaven and earth in Zhongyu mountain is one of the most important things that Qile can think of before he loses consciousness, even without it.


    After all, in the main shop, there is bu Yuyan looking at it. It''s not a big problem.


    Other branches also operate on their own. Usually, nothing big happens, and now it should not.


    So the best way to deal with it is to give the control of the chessboard to RenWang.


    RenWang agreed to enter the game and became a pawn.


    Even if you get the chessboard, you can''t get rid of this identity.


    What''s more, RenWang is willing to give up his life to guard Zhongyu Shenshan and give her the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, if the control of heaven and earth chessboard is still on Qi Le, then the main God who enters the chess game, no one wants to leave.


    This is not good news for the polar region.


    To be honest, it is the presence of the LORD God that makes peace among the great kingdoms.


    No one can guess what will happen once all the gods in the polar realm disappear.


    Another, Qile also wants to ask the Dragon God to help him look after the shop.


    How can they be trapped in the chessboard.


    To sum up.


    When Qi Le''s body, like the devil emperor, becomes fragmented at the last moment.


    RenWang suddenly felt that in his mind, there was a clear connection with the world.


    "This is Heaven and earth chessboard


    "Qile!"


    "Manager Qi!"


    Dragon God is also in a hurry to stretch out his hand, but did not seize Qile, but from the sky in the fragmented stars, through the past.


    "The Qi store manager''s breath disappeared, and he was pulled into the door of destiny by the magic emperor''s law of destiny!"


    "Damn, why is that?"


    At the last moment, the emperor''s action was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Sure enough, the demon emperor was never a strong man who was willing to fail. He was also trying to reverse his fate.


    Even if you pay the cost of your life, you will not hesitate!


    "Dragon God, Qile, he will be OK."


    The king was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    For the law of fate, the king is not familiar with, but can feel the terrible power.


    It is one of the supreme laws to promote the rotation of fate. Even the devil emperor can''t completely master it.


    Let alone someone who has never been in touch with the law of fate.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon God shook his head and said, "the door of destiny is opened. It''s not life and death, but destiny that pushes forward."


    "The safety of store manager Qi can only be grasped by himself. We have no way to know."


    "However, with the strength of the store manager, we should be able to turn the corner."


    About this matter, the Dragon God can only guess.


    After all, the law of the devil emperor''s fate has not been applied to the Dragon God.


    Once the devil emperor, always full of fate, God God nagging appearance, and now crazy completely different.


    The king was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "I hope so."


    "By the way, the silk thread of fate that the devil emperor finally affected will not be..."


    Think of this matter, the eyes of the king immediately swept to the battlefield, and sure enough, the breath of yuexi''er also disappeared.


    "The devil king has no scruples when he acts


    At this moment, the king''s heart is also burning with anger.


    Out of the palm, a force of samsara suddenly appears on the palm of the hand, turning into a round mirror.


    On the round mirror, a small white flame was burning slowly.


    Sometimes it''s bigger, sometimes it''s smaller.


    But on the whole, there is no danger of extinction.


    "If the fire of reincarnation is not extinguished, nothing will happen. Maybe in the door of fate, there are both crises and opportunities."


    The king pondered for a moment, then spoke slowly.


    The white flame in the round mirror represents the reincarnation of yuexi''er.


    It is also because yuexi''er has been inherited by RenWang, so RenWang can easily detect her reincarnation fire.


    Even under the influence of the law of fate, it can be clearly presented, not covered by fate.


    Unfortunately, the fire of samsara of Qile is beyond Wang Li''s reach.


    "Trust manager Qi, it will be OK."Dragon God also followed a round mirror, and then said aloud.


    "Now, it''s time to end this farce."


    The devil emperor has gone, and the rest of the devil God is just a pack of scattered sand and a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    With the king of man in charge, if the God polar region can still lose, it''s better to solve the problem collectively.


    "That''s fine."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Qi Le''s consciousness recovered little by little.


    The feeling of being thrown into the door of fate suddenly is not very good indeed.


    But to say the pain, it''s not so much, it''s much more comfortable than feeling in the trial space.


    Just suddenly lose consciousness, let Qile is really happy.


    However, even if consciousness comes back.


    The darkness around us remained the same, and did not dissipate.


    "Am I going through the gate of fate?"


    "Here, where is it?"


    "Damned devil emperor, if you want to die, you still have to take me. No wonder it''s so unpopular."


    Qi Le thought so, just want to rub his brain, but found that he seems to have lost control of the body.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly startled, cold sweat "Shua" came out.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Is it true that I have no one?"


    "That''s not good news. It''s worse."


    However, just as Qile was daydreaming, a familiar voice came out of his mind.


    Mingming is always bothered by this voice, but at this time, Qile feels a little kind.


    System: "host, what are you thinking about?"


    "You''re still there, system. That''s great."


    Qile was overjoyed. If there was a system, there would be hope. The rest were small problems.


    Sure enough, people''s mood will always change with the change of environment.


    System: "what''s good? What''s the joke of the host? This system has always lived and died with the host, and you are still there. Why isn''t this system here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, although there is a kind of scorn in it, Qi Le doesn''t want to think about this aspect.


    To be honest, it seems that Qile has heard about "living and dying together" before.


    It''s just that I didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    "So, system, what are you doing now?"


    "Is there a way to solve the present problem?"


    After a long silence, Qi Le finally asked.


    It''s not a big deal now. We have to solve it.


    System: "do not ask the host, the system is now dealing with this problem, really strange."


    "What''s so strange?"


    Qi Le looks puzzled.


    System: "this system just found out that the fate of your host has been changed. It''s really strange that it can change the fate of your host under the eyes of this system. It shouldn''t be."


    System: "so this system is now restoring your changed destiny."


    This words a, startle Qi Le on the spot is a tactics backward.


    Although I don''t know if the body that lost control can do it.


    Anyway, the spirit of Qile is just like this.


    "Do you still have this function?"


    This two pen system has the function of repairing the change of fate. It''s too powerful.


    System: "it''s just your destiny, because it''s intertwined with this system, so it can be done."


    "So it is."


    Qi Le nodded silently, then thought of it again.


    It seems that the body of one''s own law can also master the law of fate.


    However, even if the supreme law can be mastered, the degree of perfection is pitifully low. It is totally unrealistic to use it to resist the attack of the demon emperor, so Qi Le didn''t think about it.


    It''s time for me to master the law of destiny and put my destiny back on the right track.


    Qile would rather find the devil emperor and kill him with one blow!


    System: "speaking of this, host, your destiny silk thread seems to be intertwined with another destiny silk thread. Do you need this system to help you untie it?"


    It''s yuexi''er.


    Qi Le shook his head, did not do thinking to answer: "No


    After returning to his mind, he then asked, "if you don''t untie it, what will be the impact?"


    The previous answer is because I''m afraid that if I untie the silk thread of fate, I will make yuexi''er''s fate into chaos.


    So now we have to ask a little bit more clearly.System: "it has no effect on this system, but for you, if the two fates are intertwined, it means that you will always have a fetter before the fate dissipates."


    Then there was a slight pause in the voice.


    System: "by the way, this system only has the ability to help you recover the normal trajectory of your destiny, and other people''s fate silk thread, regardless of."


    This is the problem mentioned before, and Qile is not surprised.


    So after listening to the system''s answer, Qile nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "I don''t know where Xi''er is now."


    "It won''t be the same as me."


    When Qile was mumbling to himself.


    System: "no problem, host, when fate returns to normal track, you can leave here."


    "Well?"


    "Wait, system, listen to what you mean, where I am now, you made it?"


    Anyway, I''ve been with the system for such a long time. This guy can often expose some key information in his words, and then make Qile feel stunned.


    I didn''t expect this time to be the same.


    Good guy, before Qile, he thought he was cold, but it was all the ghost of the system guy?

 Chapter 2930

    System: "host, this system is also an emergency measure to ensure your safety."


    "Well, don''t say it. I don''t care."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said, quite tired.


    After more experience, naturally, I don''t care so much. The advanced operation of the system is more than that.


    Soon, a ray of light appeared in front of Qi Le''s eyes.


    The gate of destiny can''t help throwing the target into the forked road of destiny. It also has the function of random transmission.


    So that Qile didn''t know where he was going to be.


    "Here, it doesn''t seem to be the divine pole."


    Although using guessing words, but the tone is extremely determined.


    Because of the scene in front of Qile, the sky is dark red, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    On the earth, rivers dried up, plants withered, and only a small number of odd shaped plants survived.


    It seems that there has just been a big war.


    The reason why Qile is so determined is that the flow of law power between heaven and earth is very difficult, as if it has been fixed.


    "It''s not a good place."


    Qile touched his nose. The faint smell of blood made him feel uncomfortable.


    But all came to this place, want to leave, also want to know where it is here.


    So after adapting for a while, Qile began to walk towards those strange plants, trying to find clues.


    At first glance, some of these plants look like cannibals.


    It''s just bigger and more ferocious.


    When Qile approached, it seemed that he felt the breath of living creatures. Originally, there were some withered giant cannibals, which suddenly raised the bloody mouth and nibbled at Qile.


    When he opened his mouth, Qile could clearly see that there were really sharp teeth in the giant cannibal flower.


    "So aggressive? It''s really a carnivore."


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, trying to gather the power of the law.


    In the mind actually suddenly rang out the system reminder.


    System: "host, this system advises you not to use the power of law."


    Qi Le didn''t have time to ask the reason of the system. He just subconsciously converged the power of the law, and then raised his hand to blow hard.


    The body of law is not weak in physique.


    In front of Qile, the giant cannibal flower just looks like a bluff.


    This blow down, on the spot to the huge cannibal withered blow a thin broken.


    It doesn''t have to worry about survival any more.


    Just splashed a huge cannibal flower, like blood in general, sticky juice, let Qile some uncomfortable.


    It''s really a carnivorous plant. It''s different from ordinary plants when it''s smashed.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Did you find anything else?"


    "Why don''t I use the power of law?"


    Qi Le asked in his mind as he cleaned up the plant juice on his body.


    System: "host, haven''t you found out yet?"


    "What should I find?"


    After three consecutive questions, Qi Le raised the fourth question.


    In this two pen system, if you don''t learn anything good, you will learn to sell the key points.


    System: "host, it has the same root and origin with the divine polar realm, and belongs to the sphere of heaven."


    System: "so, here, it''s the celestial pole!"


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le suddenly widened his eyes.


    This demon emperor actually brought him to the celestial pole. No wonder the system told him not to use the power of law.


    Because the way of the devil God doesn''t practice the law at all. Once it appears, it can almost be judged as an intruder.


    So, if you don''t want to be attacked by the crowd because of this kind of thing.


    It''s better to restrain the power of law.


    "No wonder I feel that the flow of laws between heaven and earth is so difficult."


    Qile a hammer palm, quite a kind of suddenly realized feeling.


    Before, I heard that the demon God didn''t practice the power of law. Qile thought it was a different way and didn''t conspire with each other.


    Now that we have reached the celestial pole, we know that the environment does not allow us, so we have to find another way to become stronger.


    Fortunately, Qi Le''s physical strength is slightly inferior to that of pure law.


    But it''s absolutely not bad.


    In any case, we must be able to mix up in the polar region.But then again, now that we know that this is the celestial realm.


    Doesn''t that mean that as long as you find Zhongyu Shenshan, you can go back wait!


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly thought that the channel from Tianji to Shenji seemed to be blocked by the boundary river of Tiandi chessboard, and the control of Tiandi chessboard was transferred to RenWang.


    Now something''s wrong.


    If you don''t want to cross the boundary river, you can only become a chess piece.


    Forget it, this proposal is slow for the time being. If you want to go back, you are not in a hurry. There must be another way.


    Moreover, thinking of this, Qile remembered it again.


    He was thrown to the celestial pole, what about yuexi''er?


    Will it also be in the polar region?


    In this way, Qile really can''t go back directly. Now let''s inquire about the situation in tianjiyu.


    "It''s said that on this side of the celestial pole, people are bloodthirsty and belligerent, fighting is common, and fighting can be seen everywhere."


    "I used to think it was exaggeration."


    "Now it seems that I''m right."


    Knowing where he was, Qile understood the smell of blood in the air.


    It''s the air of mania.


    In such an environment, how can there be a gentle character.


    Forget it, I don''t want to have so much. I''d better go around and get to know the situation first.


    Tianji domain is another world for Shenji domain. Although Qile doesn''t want to talk about it, there is still a sense of novelty.


    However, before Qile had gone far, he saw a group of strong guys coming from a distance.


    It seems that their target seems to be those giant cannibals.


    In this battlefield Well, let''s take this place as a battlefield.


    Anyway, the place where Qile appears can feel a trace of vitality, that is, the huge cannibal flowers.


    And the number is not much, only about a dozen.


    It was also broken by Qile.


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t know what those guys do when they come to this kind of barren land.


    Is it for those giant cannibals?


    Can this kind of strange thing have any magical effect?


    Qile is not known.


    Because qiledo is hearsay about the situation of tianjiyu, it can only be used as a reference.


    Now that we can meet the local residents, we might as well ask about the situation in the past.


    Seeing the distant group of guys come over, Qile can see their appearance clearly.


    They are a group of men with strong physique. Judging from their faces, they should not be very old, but they are too tall.


    He was wearing clothes made of animal skin and armor polished by animal bones, but he did not carry weapons.


    It''s consistent with the style of the demons.


    The demon God of the celestial pole always thinks that his body is the best weapon.


    Therefore, when they are tempered, they spare no effort. When they are fighting, they disdain to use other weapons.


    I''m really joking about my life.


    But really speaking, those powerful demons are stronger than most of the artifact.


    Rather, these demons are taking their bodies as a artifact in tempering!


    However, these are all about demons.


    Qi Le can see that the breath of these young men is just the strength of ordinary practitioners.


    The distance to the devil is still thousands of miles away.


    Is this the power system of the celestial pole?


    "Well, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Did you come here and rob the bloodthirsty flower with us?"


    While Qile was thinking about these problems, the young men who came over were the first to speak.


    Looking at Qi Le''s eyes, it is also quite bad.


    "So these plants that look like cannibals are called bloodthirsty flowers?"


    "The name is quite appropriate. It''s extremely aggressive. It''s really bloodthirsty."


    Qile also specially took a look at those "giant cannibal flowers", which are really in line with the characteristics of Tianji region.


    But what the young man said was a little strange.


    Qi Le doesn''t know what effect this bloodthirsty flower has.


    Moreover, there is another point in Qi Le''s mind.


    It is the physique and appearance of these young men. Although they are rough and strong, they are at least in the normal category.


    It''s not like the eight armed Tongtian and the six winged wind demon that I met before. It''s quite strange.


    It can''t be that every demon is so special.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?""Do you think it''s ok if you don''t speak?"


    Looking at his question, this guy didn''t say a word. Among the young men who came towards him, he looked like the leader, and his tone suddenly became uncomfortable.


    If a person dares to be so arrogant, don''t blame them for teaching him.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really a strong folk custom."


    Qi Le''s expression became interesting.


    This feeling, quite a kind of "what are you looking at?" "What do you think?" That''s what I mean.


    The only difference is that before Qile answers, these guys can feel that they have been despised.


    So Qile is no longer silent.


    "First of all, I don''t call hello."


    "Second, I have something to ask you."


    Qile had no intention of playing with the stalks, but with that, the eyes of the young men in front of him were obviously worse.


    "How dare you talk to us like this, brothers! Get rid of him!"


    At the command of the leading man, the followers rushed up.


    Qi Le''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Are these guys all psychopaths? Will they talk well?"


    Is it true that if you don''t agree with each other, you will have a big fight?


    However, the other party is not willing to speak well, then Qile naturally will not be merciful!

 Chapter 2931

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "Oh, you dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Brothers, get him for me!"


    At the command of the leading man, the followers rushed up.


    Qi Le''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Are these guys all psychopaths? Will they talk well?"


    However, the other party is not willing to speak well, then Qile naturally will not be merciful!


    No blow, no black, on the other side of this group of guys who do not know the heaven and earth, Qile just stood still and let them fight.


    They may not be able to hurt Qile at all.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Just before that, because of the systematic reminders, Qile converged its own breath.


    Then let these guys to misunderstand, thought that Qile is an ordinary passer-by.


    Then, the final result, of course, there will be no accident.


    Qile is by no means a person who likes to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Since it is the other party''s first hand, Qi Le will not be merciful.


    However, in order to have a preliminary understanding of the situation in Tianji region, Qi Le finally decided not to lay down a dead hand for the time being. He asked all the questions he wanted to ask before making the next discussion.


    For example, the other party''s life and death or something.


    Although Qi Le is not a cold-blooded executioner, he is by no means a kind-hearted person.


    Pick up the pictures of these guys who don''t know the height of the world, and don''t describe them in detail.


    Waste too much ink, it is to give them face.


    Because it was a face-to-face time, all the strong men who rushed up fell to the ground.


    With the current strength of Qile, it would be a shame if they could see it clearly.


    Two breathing time, can''t put them all down, that is learning skill is not good.


    This is also because Qile needs to keep her hands.


    If it''s going to kill, it''s enough to rely on coercion.


    "I was very arrogant when I used to talk big. How do you feel now?"


    Qi Le kneaded his fist and squatted in front of the young man with a smile.


    On this side of the celestial pole, under normal circumstances, you can''t speak well.


    Because only when your fist is big enough, can the other party listen to you well.


    "Big, my Lord, it''s us who look down on people and bump into you."


    "Please spare our lives. We will never dare again."


    The man lying on the ground endured the severe pain and asked for mercy. His face began to twitch.


    The so-called capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can not escape.


    Although Qile didn''t do it, it was not easy.


    The leading man can still speak. His endurance is really strong.


    How else to say, bloodthirsty and aggressive, rather than surrender, is not a direction of things.


    It may be true that the folk custom in Tianji region is fierce, but more of it comes from "bullying the soft and fearing the hard".


    That''s the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle.


    When they meet the weak, they hit hard.


    When it comes to powerful people, they are submissive.


    So this kind of behavior of asking for mercy, in the eyes of Qile, is quite skilled.


    If these guys were not unable to move now, Qile would bet that they would have knelt down at the moment.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop."


    Qi Le waved his hand and stopped the man''s begging for mercy.


    That''s half true.


    Qi Le has really heard a lot about asking for mercy.


    However, after spending so long time in the divine realm, it has been a long time since it became famous.


    Now when I hear it again, I miss it, and I also have some feelings -


    are these guys out of their minds?


    Do you have to act so rashly, and then come to beg for mercy in the twinkling of an eye?


    Is it rare to kick your foot off when you accidentally kick it on the iron plate?


    However, when Qi Le said this.


    Lying on the ground, the young man''s eyes were shining with the light of worship, which was quite dazzling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Qile couldn''t understand why this guy suddenly felt this strange emotion.


    However, if let Qile know what the young man is thinking, it will be even more sad.


    In fact, the young man''s idea is very simple.If you often hear begging for mercy, you must have strong strength!


    After all, the atmosphere of Tianji region determines that the practitioners here worship the strong.


    So when Qile shows a rolling posture, the problem is solved very well.


    "Forget it, let''s forget about it."


    Qile shook his head, then said: "I just said, I have a few questions to ask you..."


    "Excuse me, my Lord, I will say everything I know and say everything I can!"


    As a result, the young man lying on the ground can''t wait to make his stand before Qile''s words are finished.


    Look at this appearance, even if it is able to stand up, it is estimated that it is a state of low brow and bow.


    "Well, let me ask first, what''s the use of that bloodthirsty flower you mentioned?"


    Qile is still curious about this.


    By the way, it''s also a test.


    It''s just to see if the guy who seems to have surrendered is really convinced.


    "Ah? Don''t you know that, my lord? "


    "No, no, I don''t mean to question you."


    "Bloodthirsty flower is a kind of magical plant. It only appears in the battlefield after the war, swallowing the remaining Qi and blood, and then condensing precious medicinal materials that can be used for forging."


    "Those herbs are the roots of bloodthirsty flowers. We came here to dig these bloodthirsty flowers."


    The young man answered Qi Le''s question busily.


    Although at the beginning of some doubt, why this level of strong, will not know the role of bloodthirsty flowers.


    But soon, I realized -


    maybe this adult is gifted and doesn''t care to use bloodthirsty flowers to exercise.


    "Oh?"


    Qi Le eyebrows pick, and then step on the foot.


    "Boom!"


    A crack suddenly appeared on the ground. Starting from the foot of Qile, it spread to the bottom of a bloodthirsty flower, shaking the bloodthirsty flower out of the ground with roots and leaves.


    This control of their own strength, but also let many young men lying on the ground, eyes shining.


    If you can be so strong, how good it would be.


    "That''s true."


    Looking at the bloodthirsty flower''s root which is still stained with soil, it is quite ginseng, which makes Qile feel strange.


    It''s really reasonable to use herbs that grow by swallowing Qi and blood to forge body.


    But it also made Qile realize one thing.


    The way of the devil is different from that of the Lord.


    Before entering the realm of gods, the consumption of cultivation resources may not be far different.


    However, after crossing the dividing line of the realm of gods, it is totally different.


    The way of the LORD God is the power of faith.


    And the way of the devil God still needs massive cultivation resources.


    Therefore, the living beings in the polar region of God can prosper, and even many gods will deliberately maintain the living environment of ordinary living beings.


    Because we need to develop believers and collect the power of belief.


    But the polar regions are different.


    The competition for resources will make them fall into the conflict of interests naturally.


    It''s no wonder that people in Tianji region are fierce and bloodthirsty.


    It turns out that we are excluding the interest contenders.


    And from this point of view, it is quite normal that the demons of the celestial pole region will covet the vast land and vast resources of the celestial pole region.


    After all, one is non renewable development, the other is recycling development.


    What can be plundered will be plundered.


    What''s more, it has been said before.


    Although the celestial sphere is divided into two parts, it is a whole.


    It has always maintained the so-called "conservation of energy" in the understanding of Qile.


    In a short period of time, Tianji''s comprehensive strength is stronger than Shenji''s.


    However, as long as the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan remains, Tianji will eventually decline.


    At that time, it will be the time for the rise of the polar region of God.


    So when you think about it carefully, the decision made by RenWang is really prescient.


    As long as God is out of the way.


    Then, the behavior of drinking poison to quench thirst like tianjiyu will kill itself sooner or later.


    As a result, a perfect plan was destroyed by the demon emperor. It''s hateful to think so!


    However, it''s no use thinking about these troubles.


    "Next question..."


    In fact, Qile did not ask many questions.


    After all, this group of young men, at a glance, know that their strength is not strong, they should have no status, and their status is not high.Many things even if asked, but also a question three do not know the shape of the circle, said a lot, it is better not to ask.


    But on the one hand, about the practitioners of heaven.


    Qile really got to know about it because of curiosity.


    Because before that, Qile knew that the demon God in the heaven polar region was juxtaposed with the main god in the heaven polar region.


    However, it is not clear what to call the practitioner before the demon God.


    Now, I know.


    From the beginning of ordinary people, upward, initially into the cultivation of a way.


    If you learn to incorporate blood gas into your body and strengthen your own spirit, you can call it receiving Qi.


    After that, you will be able to enter into the realm of physical training.


    After the state of forging is complete, it is the state of refining blood.


    Typical from the outside to the inside.


    Then after the realm of blood refining, it is immortal bone.


    In fact, the target of the realm of immortality is the realm of ordinary gods.


    Because in the extreme realm of God, as long as you step into the realm of being a king and become a God, you can achieve immortality.


    Of course, it is only under natural conditions that the bones will be immortal.


    If there is an external force, it has to be calculated separately.


    However, the realm of immortality on this side of heaven is not completely equal to the realm of gods.


    To be exact, Qi intake, body forging, blood refining and immortality are all divided into ten grades.


    They are one to nine, and perfection.


    Therefore, the realm of immortality can be regarded as the realm of gods only after the quintuple.


    And go up, is the beginning of the Qile known as the realm of the devil.


    The system is not complicated, it is a very simple process of tempering the body from the outside to the inside.


    In order to make itself perfect.


    It''s just that in this process, the demand for resources is higher at one stage than at another.


    And this is just the most basic requirement. In addition to resources, the requirement for talent and potential is not low.


    If you think about it, it''s really hard for the practitioners in the celestial realm to live.


    Just like these young men, they are all in the state of forging.


    In order to find some medicinal materials for forging, I have to travel around by myself. It''s said that it''s experience, but who doesn''t want to become stronger when lying down.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you, so I won''t embarrass you much."


    After getting the information he wanted, Qile shrugged and didn''t hurt any more.


    The main reason is that they deliberately attack these guys. It''s really a bit cheap.


    Why does a lion have to kill the lice because it is bitten by lice?


    Do you have to worry about lice threatening you?


    In Tianji, it''s normal to fight when you don''t agree with each other. If you are angry about this kind of thing, Qi Le estimates that there will be a lot of blood along the way.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Qile is going to cure them if they don''t continue to fight.


    As I have said, death can be avoided, but life can''t be avoided.


    Let them stay here.


    In the end, if you want to die or live, you have to leave it to fate. Maybe you will be eaten by bloodthirsty flowers.


    After all, these magical plants are not weak in aggression, and they will not turn a blind eye to the beautiful things they say.


    So, Qile left happily.


    By the way, I learned that there was a big war in this place.


    We also know that this kind of battlefield of unknown significance is everywhere in the celestial polar region.


    At the thought of this, Qile didn''t know what to say. What happened to him was normal?


    No way. This kind of large-scale fighting is so common.


    Small scale disputes are more common.


    Then, along the way, it proved that the young man''s words were not lies.


    Qile has at least seen more than a dozen battlefields formed by this kind of fighting which has no idea why it happened.


    In other words, the practitioners in Tianji don''t know what to do except fight?


    Don''t they have to cook?


    Can it be as if you are drinking blood, or as if you are eating wine?


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do any more. If yuexi''er comes to Tianji, it should be OK."


    Qi Le sometimes can''t help rubbing his eyebrows, thinking about this problem in his heart.


    Apart from the power of law, yuexi''er''s fighting power is not weak, but she can barely touch the threshold of the immortal realm.


    After all, yuexi''er belongs to the Yueling cat family, and her attainments in physique are not too low.


    At least it''s better than the normal human race.


    However, Qi Le is afraid that Yue Xi''er accidentally uses the power of law.


    That''s a big deal."The defense prohibition has not been triggered. It will not be washed away by the gate of fate."


    This is another reason why Qile is worried about yuexi''er.


    If the defense prohibition is still in place, it is easy to say that there is at least one layer of insurance.


    But if the defense prohibition on yuexi''er is washed away by the gate of fate, it''s hard to say.


    "Damned devil, next time you meet him, you must punch him to death!"


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    In this way, all the way forward.


    After going through one battlefield after another like scorched earth, we will continue to move forward.


    Finally, I saw a different scenery!


    Gate! Wall!


    It''s a city!


    This is a common gathering place in the wild in the celestial polar region.


    It''s a city-state. It''s really just a city-state. There is no power to maintain order such as the city guards.


    It''s just a landmark built to facilitate gathering and trading.


    There''s no such role as a city Lord.


    However, there are people in charge.


    That is, the strongest one in a city-state can make the rules in the city-state.


    It''s really the ultimate development of the jungle law.


    As a result, the rules of every city-state are different.


    Moreover, with the change of the strongest, the rules in the city-state may also change.


    Those who suffer are just the residents living in the city.


    Because there are Warcraft in the field of celestial pole.


    It''s just that it can''t threaten Qile at all, so Qile didn''t care about it all the way.


    However, for the practitioners below the realm of immortal bones, the threat that Warcraft can cause is very huge.


    Living in a city-state may be a little tiring.


    But I can still live.


    After all, we need to eat dry food before we reach the perfection of the immortal realm.


    The atmosphere in the polar regions may be bloodthirsty, but they are not without brains.


    So in the city-state, there are still many ordinary people living in order to produce all kinds of food or medicine.


    However, living in the wild, you may not even know when you died.


    So how to choose, it is clear at a glance.


    It''s about choosing to be squeezed and then living hard.


    Still have the backbone to leave the city, and then die under the fangs and claws of Warcraft.


    It shouldn''t be hard to make a choice.


    "I''ve met a city-state. Go ahead and have a rest."


    Qile''s mood has finally risen a little.


    I''ve been walking in the wild before, and I can''t even touch anything that can make noise.


    Even the bloodthirsty flowers that would appear on the scorched battlefield have been poached.


    And those living in the wild Warcraft, but the crisis perception is very keen, did not dare to provoke Qile.


    In addition to the guys Qi Le met at the beginning, he never saw a living creature.


    Now, it''s a place where people live.


    It''s the first time for Qile to meet the city-state of Tianji. It''s still very curious.


    I don''t know what''s the difference between the city-state I''ve seen before and whether it''s suitable to open a shop


    Tut!


    Why do you think of opening a shop when you meet a city.


    In other words, it should not be suitable to open a shop in such a tough place as tianjiyu.


    Who knows if the first thing those customers do when they come into the store is to rob them directly. Qi Le will be bored to death.


    "Well, this city-state has no name."


    It''s not easy to meet a city-state. When Qile approached, he found that there was no city-state name hanging.


    This may be a common thing in the celestial polar region.


    After all, the people in charge of the city change frequently, and perhaps the names of the city states also change frequently.


    And then, in the end, I don''t want a name at all.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qile doesn''t care about this kind of problem.


    Let''s talk about the city-state in front of us. The gate of the city is wide open, and it is estimated that there is not much time to close it.


    Because even the city guards don''t have it. The magnificent gate is probably used to pretend that there is no time to defend the enemy.


    So there are no guards at the gate.


    From a distance, you can see that some people are crowding into the city.


    There are all kinds of strange races. For convenience, let''s call them all "people".


    If you think about it, the eight armed and six winged wind demons you saw before are probably not Terrans.Think about it. The polar realm of God is a place where thousands of people live.


    The polar regions should not be so bad.


    Then I looked into the city and found that there were still a lot of people.


    Inside the street is very wide, on both sides of the housing is also many, scattered with some shops, really not many.


    Because in this city-state, the most are the stalls on both sides of the street.


    No wonder the streets are so wide.


    Most of the people who set up stalls on both sides of the street are practitioners who come back from the wild, and a small number of ordinary people.


    The things on the stall are very complicated.


    All kinds of medicinal materials, parts unloaded from Warcraft, materials that can be used to make armor, etc.


    Among them, the most important are the various natural resources and local treasures used for physical training.


    They''re all from the wild.


    You know, in Tianji region, the way of refining body has developed to today, and there are countless prescriptions for refining body.


    Corresponding to a variety of situations, a variety of physique, a variety of realm.


    Therefore, the herbs found in the wild can not be used directly.


    Because if you use it directly, first of all, it is a waste of efficacy.


    On the other hand, I don''t know whether it suits my own situation.


    If there is no corresponding prescription, it is best to bring it back and ask.


    Generally speaking, in a city-state, this kind of stall trading is protected.


    But it''s not absolute.


    In the wild, it doesn''t matter how much you fight.


    But in a city-state, it depends on the rules of the city-state, whether it is allowed to fight or not.


    In terms of the news that Qile has heard after turning around here.


    The strongest one in this nameless city-state is a six fold Orc in the realm of immortality. One of the rules set down is that no fighting is allowed in the city-state. If anything happens, go out and solve it.


    "The six realms of immortality."


    After learning the news, Qile just laughed and didn''t say much.


    At this point, we must emphasize that the strongest in the city-state does not mean the strongest in the city-state.


    But the strongest of the rulers who are willing to take over the city.


    After all, taking over the management of the city-state means that you can''t leave the city-state.


    For some strong people, it''s something they don''t want to do.


    Therefore, most of the time, the strongest one who manages the city-state will not be the strongest one who enters the city-state.

 Chapter 2932

    it''s just like now, the six realms of immortality, in front of Qi Le, can be regarded as turning hands to destroy.


    But what about that? Qile doesn''t want to take over the control of the city-state. Why waste this energy.


    As long as no one comes to provoke Qile, he is more willing to keep a low profile.


    "Go around first."


    The city-state we meet now covers a large area.


    After all, it is such a vast field area, which is an important base for inhabiting and defending Warcraft.


    In other words, the difference between heaven and God can also be reflected in such things.


    Before, when he was in the divine polar region, Qile spent most of his time in the chaotic area.


    So I don''t know much about the city states.


    However, it is also clear that apart from the most vast and chaotic areas, the division of the divine polar region is based on the agreement between the major gods of the kingdom of God.


    Then, on the basis of the kingdom of God, the next step of city-state division is carried out.


    However, in the polar region of heaven, the demon God has no intention to establish a kingdom of God, and naturally there is no kingdom of God.


    The city-state is the most common area for ordinary people and practitioners to live in.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are villages and other places.


    But the defense ability is far weaker than that of the city-state.


    It''s easy to be completely destroyed under the impact of Warcraft, and naturally it''s less.


    Then, it is impossible for a city-state that plays such an important role to be small in scale when it is ready to be built.


    In such a short time, the place where Qile turns around is the gate of the city.


    Generally speaking, the city states standing in the wild have four gates.


    They are located in four directions of the city wall.


    Therefore, it''s really difficult to visit all the city states in one day.


    Now Qile mainly looks at the medicinal materials on those stalls or other forging materials.


    Because the natural materials and local treasures that can be used for forging are not only various medicinal materials, but also the blood or flesh of some powerful Warcraft, some precious minerals and plants.


    Anyway, they are all things that Qile didn''t know before. Now it seems that they are quite novel.


    The prescription of forging body is definitely useless.


    But it''s very good to use it to study the power system of the celestial pole.


    At this point, I have to mention the actual feelings of Qile wandering in this city-state.


    Perhaps it is the influence of the way of the demon God that makes the character of the practitioners in the celestial pole become bloodthirsty and warlike.


    As far as ordinary people are concerned, they are not much different from ordinary people in the divine realm.


    Even live even more trembling.


    It seems that hearsay, after all, is one-sided words, can understand the true information, really not much.


    But then again, it''s not without a reason that the general mood of Tianji region is so.


    The devil stands at the top of the mountain with extreme force.


    The worship of the strong caused by it naturally makes the whole class of Tianji become distinct.


    Power determines everything. Whoever is more powerful will have greater say.


    Between demons and gods, they may not deal with each other.


    But looking down, the dividing line between the various forces is still very clear.


    Sects, families, organizations, powerful and so on, multi-party separatism, even in the same city-state, is no exception.


    This is clear in Qi Le''s heart.


    When the individual strength is not strong, it''s natural to hold together for warmth.


    Where like those demons, in this day''s polar region, each one is the dominant side.


    Although they did not establish a kingdom of God and disdained to control these city states, the place they lived in seemed to be established by convention.


    Every year, the city-state, which is covered by the power of the demon God, will present all kinds of natural materials and local treasures to pray for peace.


    For most city states, this is one of the biggest annual expenses.


    Otherwise, the strong who come to these cities may not be willing to take over these cities.


    We are all for all kinds of resources.


    To control a city-state is also to better collect resources to help itself become stronger.


    If there is not so much oil and water for the city-state to take over, why bother.


    Walking all the way, wandering all the way.


    Qile also took time to taste the food in Tianji region, which really has a unique flavor.


    All kinds of flavors are used very heavily. They are quite bold and bold, but they match the local customs very well.Wine and other things, although it is easy to taste, but also can drink one of the unique.


    "No matter in which side of the world, ordinary people are always the hardest."


    After a meal, a large table of dishes is also swept away.


    This is not uncommon.


    It''s normal for physical training to focus on physical training.


    Moreover, in the case of a higher level of cultivation, ordinary food simply can not meet the needs of those physical cultivation.


    It has to be the meat of Warcraft.


    This has also formed another industrial chain - hunting and selling Warcraft meat.


    Those who hunt and kill Warcraft are those who take over the Warcraft meat. Naturally, they are the merchants in the city states.


    And never worry about sales, after all, those sports dry food skills, or very strong.


    As a result, Qile thought of the divine animal meat industry chain in the divine polar region.


    It must be put on the side of the celestial pole, and it will certainly be able to do more.


    "Come on, check out."


    Qi Le thought and cried out.


    Now that we''ve finished eating, it''s time to leave. It''s like sitting in a restaurant all the time.


    Although in the restaurant, all kinds of news can be heard.


    But does Qile need to use this way to get information?


    "Guest, there are 320 blood spars at your table. How would you like to pay the bill?"


    The shop boy who came over nodded and said.


    Hematite, on this side of the celestial polar region, is a mineral crystal with great yield.


    After grinding into powder, it can be used in most forging prescriptions as one of the main materials or auxiliary materials.


    Therefore, the market demand is huge, the price is extremely stable, and there is almost no fluctuation.


    So it was used as money.


    However, as far as Qi Le is concerned, he has only heard of the blood crystal, and he does not have it.


    Who made the monetary system between the celestial pole and the divine pole not universal.


    As a result, before eating, Qile forgot about it again.


    Now, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Qi Le won''t do such things as credit or evasion. It''s too shameful.


    It''s so funny that one of the top demons has to go to a restaurant to have a meal.


    "Can I pay with anything but hemaspar?"


    With one hand on the table, Qile asked aloud.


    There''s no way. There''s no way for Qile to make this thing out of thin air.


    Asked about the system, the system also said that this kind of gadget with no technical content will never be manufactured!


    Damn the two pen system, your host is about to lose face on the spot, you are still picking out such small details.


    "Well?"


    "This guest, you don''t want to eat overlord''s food."


    On hearing this sentence of Qile, the eyes of the shopkeeper immediately became sharp.


    There are frequent customers who escape orders in the shop, so most businesses will hire some practitioners to deal with these problems.


    So when the shopkeeper came across such a situation, he didn''t panic at all.


    Call at any time.


    "No, I think you misunderstood."


    Qi Le waved his hand, but he didn''t plan to argue with the shopkeeper.


    This is the custom of the celestial pole region. There are more cases of evasion. It''s normal for people to be vigilant.


    "I mean, I don''t have any blood crystal on me for the time being. Do you think it''s feasible to replace my meal with a Warcraft?"


    Qi Le went on.


    Barter can be regarded as a routine operation.


    After all, the food ordered by Qile is made of ordinary materials.


    The value of a Warcraft is far more than the price of the meal. It''s a big profit for the restaurant.


    However, the vigilance in the shop boy''s eyes still hasn''t been lifted, and he obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Tut, I would have beaten two Warcraft before coming to dinner.


    Now, I''m sure I''ll have to pay on credit.


    To be honest, if Qile throws a Warcraft out at this time, the shopkeeper will kneel down on the spot.


    He is not a small shopkeeper who can afford those powerful physical training.


    But, if Qile just said that, it felt like a big talker.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t forget it. My table and that one are tied together."


    At this moment, the young man sitting at the next table suddenly spoke.


    After listening to the news, Qile found that the young man was handsome in appearance, gorgeous in clothes, lined with the fur of some powerful Warcraft, and had a good defense. Obviously, he came from a big force.Is it a whim to speak at this time?


    "Yes, Mr. Luo."


    The shopkeeper answered immediately when he heard the words.


    Obviously, this young man is a regular customer of this restaurant.


    "Thank you for today."


    Since he was released by others, Qile naturally gave thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    The young man, who was made master Luo, said with a smile and indifference.


    Then, he said, "this brother, you look strange, but you are here for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    Qile nodded.


    Then he looked at the young man in front of him again.


    Although from the point of view of clothing, it seems that it is from some big power, but this guy himself is an ordinary person.


    The physique has no trace of tempering, that is, it is stronger than normal people.


    It''s probably that I usually take more tonics.


    "Then I''ll introduce myself."


    "I, Luo Fang, came from the Luo family in Xingyun city and was sent here by my family."


    Speaking of this, the young man''s face was not embarrassed, it was very natural.

 Chapter 2933

    it''s true that a family member who can''t cultivate is worthless in the heaven.


    It''s normal to be randomly distributed to other places.


    However, this line Cloud City Luo family, very powerful?


    Anyway, Qile has never heard of it.


    "Oh, Luofang. Hello, my name is Qile."


    Qile nodded calmly, and then introduced himself.


    However, this reaction, in Luo Fang''s view, is a bit extraordinary.


    Xingyun city is the largest city-state in this ten thousand li area, and also the birthplace of a demon God.


    It''s a great honor to be able to play your own name in Xingyun city.


    Just like the Luo family, they can be famous in Xingyun city.


    It is because there is an immortal and perfect ancestor in the Luo family. It''s only half a step away from the realm of demons and gods. Maybe they can break through after a closure.


    Therefore, even among these nameless city states around, the name of the Luo family is extremely loud.


    Few people want to offend the Luo family.


    Even if Luo Fang is just a despondent young man, it''s the same.


    As long as it''s the people of the Luo family, it''s not the object that these helpless practitioners can provoke.


    However, after hearing the name of the Luo family, the man who called himself Qile could still be so calm.


    If you think about it carefully, you must have your own reliance.


    It''s worth making friends!


    As for whether Qile has never heard of the name of the Luo family, Luo Fang did not think so much.


    How is this possible? I haven''t even heard of the name of the Luo family. Did it come from deep mountains and forests?


    Unfortunately, Luo Fang could never have thought that Qile might not have come out of the mountains.


    But it''s from the polar region of God.


    "Since you''ve paid for me, I can''t have this meal for nothing."


    "Well, you can tell me what you want. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you."


    However, Qile didn''t care about the change of Luo Fang''s expression, but said to himself.


    Qi Le is not at ease with such things as owe others.


    So if you can return it, you''d better return it as soon as possible.


    "What did brother Qile say? Did Luofang pay for you for such a thing?"


    Naturally, Luo Fang could not ask for anything.


    It''s from the big family.


    When one''s own constitution can''t become a physical practitioner and step on the way of the devil, one has to rely on one''s brain to survive.


    Don''t think that the struggle in the big family will be easy to be a waste.


    That''s impossible.


    Because no one will believe that you are willing to be a waste, or kill you, in order to be completely at ease.


    So even if he was assigned to this nameless city-state, he was also actively managing his own strength and making friends with the strong.


    Then, in the process of making friends, we must not act too hastily.


    Speaking of it, Luo Fang is just for survival.


    No way, if you don''t have enough strength.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to be the head of the big family.


    In the final analysis, Tianji is still based on strength rather than blood to maintain the existence of a force.


    So Luo Fang knew very well in his heart that if he used human feelings, he would not have them.


    The favor of the strong should be used at the right time.


    "Well, I''ll leave it with you first."


    "But I''ll make it clear first that if I leave here, it doesn''t matter what you want to ask for."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he also shrugged his shoulders and warned.


    If you want to use these small favors, it is impossible to bind Qile.


    "Don''t say that, brother Qile. I just want to make a friend. What can I ask for?"


    Luo Fang shook his head and said with a smile.


    It seems that I really just want to make friends without any other purpose.


    Qile is noncommittal about this.


    He is not Xiaobai who is not familiar with the world. How can it be difficult to defeat him when it comes to human relations.


    "By the way, brother Qile, the auction house in this city-state is going to hold an auction today. I wonder if you are interested in going there with me?"


    A little silence, Luo Fang and as if inadvertently in general, opening an invitation.In fact, it is also a kind of trial.


    Because the auction is also the best place to test the knowledge of participants.


    The real strong should always be calm.


    "Auction?"


    All of a sudden, Qile became interested.


    It is said that Qile is still curious about the auction.


    The main reason is that Qile has never participated in a real auction, but under the proposal of Bu Yuyan, she has held a temporary advertising space auction, so she wants to see what it looks like.


    Now some people take the initiative to talk about it, but they still want to see it.


    "There''s nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qi Le nodded calmly.


    Then he went out of the restaurant with Luo Fang and walked to the auction house.


    On the way, Qile could feel that in the dark, there were still several practitioners following them.


    It should be the protector prepared by Luo family for Luo Fang.


    All of them are at the level of perfection in forging.


    In this way, Luo Fang''s status in the Luo family is not very high.


    Let''s not talk about the realm of immortal bones. Now there is no protector of the realm of blood refining. It''s too cheap.


    Qi Le suspected that if it wasn''t for the face of the Luo family.


    Luo Fang may be sent to this nameless city by himself.


    The location of the auction house is very good. It stands high in the center of the city.


    The auction is held on the top floor of the auction house, and the floor below it is used to sell different kinds of goods.


    There''s also an identification room for auction items.


    In principle, the higher you go, the more valuable the goods you sell.


    So if you want to go to a higher floor, it''s not only a matter of financial resources, but also a matter of status.


    However, for Luo Fang, there is no such problem.


    The name of the Luo family is easy to use.


    All the way up, no one dares to stop, say, or Luo Fang''s face, they all know.


    "Mr. Luo, do you need the catalogue for this auction?"


    Waiting for the waiting room on the highest floor, an employee of the auction house came up and asked respectfully.


    "Show us."


    Luo Fang nodded.


    Then ask Qile to sit on the sofa.


    "Brother Qile, it seems that the manual says something like that. In fact, the final auction items will not be put up. What we will see first are ordinary goods."


    Luo Fang is obviously familiar with what he said.


    If you think about it, what can you do if you are assigned to this nameless city-state?


    The most powerful person in charge of this city-state is only the six fold physical training of the realm of immortality.


    Compared with the ancestors of the Luo family, it''s just the difference between cloud and mud.


    So few people dare to collide with Luo Fang.


    Luo Fang doesn''t know how many times he has been to this kind of auction.


    "Ordinary goods."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he just laughed.


    In fact, no matter what can be sold at this auction, he is not interested.


    No matter how good it is, can it be a systematic product?


    System: "host, this kind of phone book system loves to listen to, you speak more quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Before I asked you to make some blood spar for me, you ran to pretend to be dead. Now how did you come out again?"


    Qi Le was silent for a long time, and suddenly he questioned his soul in his mind.


    It''s a narcissistic and stingy two pen system. It''s not good to relax a little bit.


    However, in the face of Qi Le''s questioning, the system once again chose to play dead and said nothing on the spot.


    "That''s all. I''m used to it."


    Qile shakes his head silently, and then picks up the manual.


    The above is a beautiful illustration with text, but the text of tianjiyu is not easy to recognize.


    Fortunately, when I was fighting with the demon God before, I devoured many spirits of the demon God.


    It should not be too late to turn out the language part at this time.


    Most of the things at the auction are rare forging materials, as well as the flesh and blood of some powerful Warcraft.


    There are even the remains of Warcraft in the realm of immortality.


    You know, in the aspect of physical training, those Warcraft have made indelible contributions.


    And these contributions are mainly reflected in the use as food materials or medicinal materials.


    The more powerful Warcraft is, the more energy is contained in the flesh and blood.


    Anyway, for physical training, taste is no longer important, as long as you can eat it effectively and let them eat it raw.


    So after looking through the manual for a while, Qile was not interested in reading it again.Indeed, for ordinary practitioners, Warcraft in the realm of immortality is really inviolable.


    Their remains or flesh and blood are indeed qualified for auction.


    But for Qile, the quality of the auction is really beyond words.


    "Brother Qile, I have said that they are all ordinary goods."


    Sitting on the opposite side of Qile, Luo Fang saw the disappointment on Qile''s face and the light in his eyes.


    You know, in this manual, there are the remains of Warcraft in the realm of immortality.


    This thing, for Luo Fang, is of course ordinary goods.


    Because there are many practitioners in the realm of immortality in the Luo family.


    Although it can''t be said that there are many immortals in the realm of Warcraft, it is absolutely enough.


    So in Luo Fang''s view, this level of flesh and blood is not uncommon.


    Another reason, of course, is because of Luo Fang''s own constitution. He can''t use these things, so it''s not rare.


    However, for ordinary physical training, Warcraft in the realm of immortality is something they dare not fight against.


    However, in front of Qi Le, after watching it, he even showed a look of disappointment.


    What does that mean?


    This means that in Qi Le''s view, the Warcraft in the realm of immortality is not enough!

 Chapter 2934

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! No, I can''t say that.


    After all, the gap between Warcraft, both of which are immortal bones, can be very large, and can not be generalized.


    For example, in this auction house, most of the corpses of Warcraft are sold, that is, the two or three levels of the realm of immortal bones, which can be regarded as the highest heaven.


    Stronger Warcraft, not so good hunting.


    Therefore, to be exact, it should be the low-level Warcraft in the realm of immortality. In the eyes of Qile, it is not enough to see.


    However, no matter what the situation is, it shows one thing.


    That''s the strength of Qile. It''s absolutely not simple!


    Luo Fang, who thought of this, was overjoyed.


    In fact, making friends is a kind of blind box.


    No one knows what will be in the blind box until it is opened.


    So when making friends with Qile, what Luo Fang is holding is the idea of many friends and many ways. Let''s have a try.


    Anyway, as far as Luo Fang is concerned, even if it is useless, at most he has lost some blood spar.


    But in case of great luck, it''s like taking off on the spot.


    Now, for example.


    According to Luo Fang''s conjecture, the strength of Qile is at least above the quintessence of immortality.


    This realm of cultivation, even in Xingyun City, can be regarded as a powerful one.


    Let alone in this nameless city-state.


    You know, the most powerful person in charge of this city-state now is just the six realms of immortality.


    "It''s OK, just come and have a look. Ordinary goods don''t matter."


    Qile shook his head and leaned on the sofa.


    To tell you the truth, there are not many natural resources and local treasures that can be effective for him now.


    After all, the way of Qi Le Xiu is not the way of the devil. He is not so proficient in forging, so he has not so much demand.


    Wait a minute


    Speaking of this, Qile suddenly thought of it.


    If you were not proficient before, why can''t you become proficient now.


    It''s not easy to come to tianjiyu. You can''t just go back empty handed.


    Isn''t that to live up to the evil emperor''s "good intentions".


    In order to repay the emperor''s kindness, Qile has already prepared his favorite big mouth, and plans to give it to him the next time he meets the emperor.


    I hope the emperor will like it.


    "In fact, the Qile brothers don''t have to be so disappointed, although the things in the catalogue are not very good."


    "But after the auction starts, there will be a lot of good things."


    "The final auction items are generally very good."


    Naturally, Luo Fang should also say two sentences to show his concern.


    For such a "wild" strong man, it would be a great loss if he could not make friends with him.


    "By the way, brother Qile, at this auction, if you have anything you want, just bid for it."


    "If I bear all the expenses, I will make a friend."


    With that, Luo Fang began to lure him again.


    Although for most of the strong, the blood crystal stone is not a waste of time.


    However, according to Luo Fang''s observation, Qi Le couldn''t even pay for a meal before, so he didn''t bring much blood crystal.


    If at the auction, you really meet something you are interested in.


    Well, this favor is not due properly.


    It''s not enough to tie up such a strong man because the price of a meal is too small.


    But at the auction, the price really started.


    The cost of blood crystal is far less than a meal.


    "thank you for your kindness."


    Qi Le answered lightly.


    But I was thinking: the cost of making a friend is too high.


    What Luo Fang''s idea is, it has been made clear. How can Qile not see it.


    If you want to tie yourself up with a few human feelings, it''s just a joke.


    But Qi Le didn''t say anything about it.


    What if you really have something you''re interested in.


    You can''t talk too much.


    "It''s no fun to thank you, brother Qile. You and I don''t have to be so polite."


    Luo Fang smell speech, the expression on the face suddenly becomes happy.


    For the Luo family in Xingyun City, blood crystal is just a number.


    Even Luo Fang, a neglected family member, has a sufficient supply of blood spar every year.If you can use these blood crystals to make friends with those really strong people, it''s a big profit.


    ¡­¡­


    In this waiting room, I didn''t sit very long.


    An auction house employee knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Luo, the auction will begin soon. You and your friends can enter."


    "Brother Qile, please."


    But Luo Fang got up and made a "please" gesture to Qile.


    This scene gave the staff of the auction house a surprise.


    Who is master Luo?


    That''s the prince of the Luo family in Xingyun city!


    In this nameless city-state, only a few are qualified to be compared with Mr. Luo.


    If you can make Mr. Luo so respectful, you must be a strong man!


    "Let''s go."


    The calm expression on Qile''s face also confirmed what the employee thought.


    All of a sudden, even the attitude of leading the way became cautious.


    I''m afraid that I will offend these distinguished guests.


    It seems that there is no big difference between the scene of the auction and the auction that Qile once held temporarily in the store.


    At most, the decoration is more high-end and the service is more considerate.


    However, these things were not intended by Qile.


    After all, there are so many kinds of auctions. The biggest difference lies in the auction items.


    Therefore, Qile and Luofang finally came to a gorgeous private room.


    Listen to Luo Fang, this is reserved for him by the auction house.


    There are soft sofas and exquisite cakes and fragrant tea on the tea table.


    Walking in front of the auction house staff for Qile and Luo Fang opened the door of the private room.


    When they got in, they closed the door.


    But Qile knows that this employee has always been standing at the door, waiting for orders from the private room.


    "Brother Qile, don''t you know what else you need?"


    "Another snack, tea, or maid?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Luo Fang came to the private room, as if he had come back home, and called eagerly.


    It may be easier for Luo Fang to stay in this place than in his own family.


    There are not so many intrigues, there are not so many intrigues, let alone always guard against the attack of people around.


    You can do whatever you want. It''s so comfortable.

 Chapter 2935

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "no, that''s fine."


    "The auction is about to start. Let''s see what''s good."


    Qile waved his hand. He couldn''t play with the things that these boys like.


    Maybe it''s because qileyi has never been a playful person. It''s good to be quiet like now.


    "Well, if you have any request, you can ask at any time."


    "The service of this auction house is still very considerate."


    Luo Fang said politely.


    Below, as the host came to the stage, this auction also officially began.


    Those ordinary guests don''t have the treatment of Luo Fang. They all sit in the hall and ask for a price.


    There are only a few people who can sit in the private room like Luo Fang.


    After a simple opening speech, the host of the auction did not say any more nonsense.


    Everyone is very busy. It''s not the same way to listen to the opening remarks.


    The atmosphere is lively. It''s time for the auction items to come on stage.


    "First auction item..."


    In the beginning, there will be no big treasures.


    Basically, it''s all the things that have been introduced in the catalogue, so Qile naturally won''t be interested in them.


    Just looking at it and talking to Luo Fang on the other side, by the way, evaluating these auction items.


    Otherwise it would be boring to sit all the time.


    However, these things are not really good things for Qile.


    What good evaluation can we get?


    A chat down, but let Luo Fang look at Qile''s eyes more and more hot.


    This insight can not be pretended. It must be accumulated by traveling all over the world and having great strength.


    "You may be interested in the next auction item."


    "It''s a living and powerful Warcraft with three levels of immortality. It''s not easy to be captured by our auction house, and it takes a lot of energy to tame it. It''s only for the final recognition."


    "If you can have such a powerful Warcraft as a mount, you must know how noble it is."


    At this time, the voice of the host of the auction suddenly rose.


    All the guests'' attention was immediately attracted to the past.


    Then after hearing the next auction items, the voice of the discussion suddenly became loud.


    "The triple Warcraft in the realm of immortality is still alive!"


    "I didn''t expect to see such precious items at this auction."


    "It''s more than noble to mount a triple beast in the realm of immortality. Ordinary friars don''t dare to provoke them."


    "That''s right. So it''s time for me to make some money."


    "Then let''s fight for it."


    "So you''re not going to ask for the last thing?"


    "Don''t say that. Can''t I have both?"


    "If you want to say that, of course, it''s OK, but it depends on your financial resources, whether you allow it or not."


    "Please wait and see."


    It''s quite unexpected that a living Warcraft suddenly appears as an auction item.


    At the auction, it is common for the corpse of Warcraft to be sold as the material of forging prescription.


    But live Warcraft, rarely appeared.


    Especially in the realm of immortality, the number of times Warcraft appeared at the auction alive is very few.


    But the remains are not uncommon.


    After all, it is not easy to tame Warcraft, let alone such a powerful Warcraft.


    It can be said that this time, the auction house suddenly put a triple immortal Warcraft on the booth of the auction.


    Absolutely, the atmosphere of this auction was transferred to the highest level.


    It also raised the interest of all the guests.


    Even Luo Fang''s eyes lit up.


    "It turns out to be a living Warcraft, and there are three levels of immortality."


    From this tone, we can see that Luo Fang is also quite interested in this auction item.


    Moreover, releasing a powerful living Warcraft to auction is not just to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene.


    What''s more, it carries out an invisible publicity on the strength of the auction house.


    The general meaning is -


    look, our auction house can tame even the Warcraft of the Three Kingdoms of immortality. Those who dare to pick things up have to weigh their weight and whether they are qualified to make trouble here."Luo Fang, don''t you know that there is a living Warcraft in this auction?"


    However, when Qi Le saw this, he raised his own question.


    Strange, do auction houses not need to publicize in advance before they hold an auction?


    How does it look like everyone is surprised?


    "Brother Qile, it seems that you are really here for the first time."


    "In fact, this auction was publicized as early as a month ago. The final item is a piece of dragon scale."


    "But this Warcraft, we really don''t know."


    Luo Fang was so smart that he knew what he was asking as soon as he heard Qi Le''s words.


    So he began to explain.


    "Dragon scale?"


    Qi Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech.


    "Yes, dragon scale is a good thing. In some advanced prescriptions, it''s a necessary material. It''s very precious."


    Luo Fang didn''t notice the difference in Qi Le''s eyes, but nodded and then explained.


    The dragon people, even when they reach the celestial pole, are powerful symbols.


    So dragon scales are very rare.


    "I see."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, pretending to be suddenly.


    Then he pointed to the huge cage that had been pushed up to the booth.


    Inside, there is a tiger like Warcraft lying on the ground, with fierce eyes, showing incomparable hegemony between opening and closing.


    It can be seen that the auction house doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s really a powerful Warcraft with three levels of immortality.


    "Are you interested?"


    Qi Le asked as if he had changed the subject.


    "Of course, who doesn''t want such a powerful Warcraft."


    Luo Fang didn''t pretend at all, and he didn''t intend to hide it. He wanted what he wanted.


    Indeed, for Luo Fang, if he could have an immortal triple Warcraft as a mount, he would have a much higher status in the family, and he could also ensure his own safety.


    In fact, such a situation is not uncommon in the celestial polar region.


    A lot of family children, in their own physique and potential, can not let themselves into the path of practice.


    Taming Warcraft is the best way.


    "Want to bid?"


    Qi Le then asked.


    "Look at the situation. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Luo Fang nodded, not sure.


    Because such a powerful Warcraft, the price will not be too low.


    And there will be a lot of people bidding.

 Chapter 2936

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! although the amount of hemasparite allocated by Luo family to Luo Fang every year is sufficient, it is absolutely not too much.


    If you really want to compete, you may not be able to hold up.


    After all, Luo Fang himself is not a highly valued member of the family.


    Otherwise, why don''t the Luo family equip Luo Fang with a powerful Warcraft.


    However, when Qile heard this, he reached out and patted Luofang on the shoulder, and then said in a voice: "well, Luofang, you listen to me, this Warcraft, don''t bid, just keep a look at the dragon scale."


    "If you want Warcraft, you don''t have to waste blood spar here."


    "Well?"


    Luo Fang smell speech, some doubt ground saw Qi Le one eye.


    But soon, he suddenly realized, nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll listen to brother Qile."


    Because Luo Fang understood, the reason why Qile asked him not to bid is very simple.


    One is that Qi Le is interested in the dragon scale.


    And the other, perhaps Qi Le himself, is sure to tame this realm of Warcraft.


    That''s why I told him not to waste the blood spars.


    Either of these two reasons is not a loss to Luo Fang.


    If it''s because Qi Le wants that dragon scale, it means that Qi Le''s cultivation realm is definitely higher than he imagined.


    The human feelings of such a strong man must be much stronger than that of a triple beast in the realm of immortality.


    And the second reason.


    That''s not bad.


    Why not save the expense of blood crystal.


    And Qi Le''s idea is just like this. It''s easy for him to tame this level of Warcraft.


    But the dragon scale at the end gives Qi Le a strange premonition.


    Maybe this dragon scale is the key thing.


    That''s why Qile asked Luo Fang to save his hand and see if he could bid for the dragon scale.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is no auction. There are many ways to get dragon scales.


    It doesn''t have to be normal.


    The bidding below is unusually fierce.


    However, Luo Fang and Qi Le, who are sitting in the private room, are watching the opera.


    The starting price of this triple beast in the realm of immortal bones is 50 million blood crystals.


    If we increase the price up, we need to add at least one million blood spars. If we don''t have enough financial resources, we really dare not scream.


    Startled, Qile thought at that time, as long as he knew that the living Warcraft was so expensive, he should catch a few heads.


    But this is really a misunderstanding of Qile.


    Living Warcraft, the price is not so expensive.


    On the one hand, it depends on the cultivation level of Warcraft; on the other hand, it also depends on the degree of taming.


    No tame Warcraft, even if it is alive, the price is not much higher.


    You know, the price of the tamed Warcraft with the same cultivation level is at least ten times higher than that of the tamed Warcraft.


    No way, no tame Warcraft to buy back to do?


    It''s not about killing.


    Therefore, the intensity of this round of bidding is expected to be high.


    The reserve price of 50 million blood spars was soon called 100 million blood spars, and it was still increasing.


    However, if it is added to this level, the price increase will be small.


    Qi Le is not interested in knowing who will be the last flower of this Warcraft.


    Just wait for this Warcraft to be auctioned, and then start the next round of auction.


    This kind of indifference makes Luo Fang know that Qile must have the ability to tame this level of Warcraft.


    Then it''s OK, let the following group of "fools" bid.


    It''s better for the strong to enjoy the cool at their feet.


    "136 million blood crystals once!"


    "136 million blood spars twice!"


    "136 million blood crystals Three times


    "Deal!"


    The final transaction price is 136 million blood crystals.


    With such a triple Warcraft in the realm of immortality, Qi Le has a new understanding of the situation in the celestial sphere.


    Although the demons are bloodthirsty, warlike and powerful.


    But these ordinary people are really weak.


    This level of Warcraft, Qile a punch can beat to death, even can sell this high price.


    It''s hard to understand.


    "Well, everyone, next, this auction, the last auction item!""Everyone must have come to this auction."


    When the tiger was pushed back backstage, the host continued.


    Then, a team of practitioners came to the stage to protect the road from the backstage to the booth.


    There are two practitioners in the realm of immortality, escorting a box to the exhibition stand.


    This kind of strict protection measures also let Qi Le''s curiosity gush out.


    He would like to see how precious this dragon scale is.


    "This is the final item of the auction - a piece of dragon scale left from the dragon in the realm of the devil


    With the impassioned voice of the host, the box on the booth was also opened.


    All of a sudden, a golden light emerged.


    A piece of golden dragon scale appeared in front of the public after the golden light dissipated.


    The terror of the dragon family''s prestige, emanating from the dragon scale, is weak, but it can never be fake!


    This is really a dragon in the realm of demons and gods, the dragon scale left behind!


    All the guests were intoxicated.


    Only Qi Le, when he saw the dragon scale, his pupils shrank and took a deep breath.


    "No No way


    There will be such a reaction, is not the tolerance of Qile is not strong, but really too surprised.


    Because of this golden dragon scale, Qile can be sure.


    It''s the dragon scale of the Dragon King!


    "Did the Dragon King ever come to heaven?"


    "It''s really hot news. I didn''t expect anything like that."


    So I really don''t blame Qile''s overreaction. It''s really the development of things, which is too unexpected.


    The Dragon King, who has not left any trace in the God''s polar region, his dragon scales will appear in the heaven''s polar region!


    This kind of thing is too coincidental.


    "Is it that the gear of fate has begun to turn?"


    This is the only explanation Qi Le can think of when he calms down a little.


    According to Luo Fang, the publicity of this auction started a month ago.


    In other words, the dragon scale of the Dragon King actually appeared in this city-state a month ago.


    But a month ago, Qile was still in the divine realm.


    Is this the power of fate?


    "Devil emperor, you are a good man and good deeds. You really keep doing it."


    "If you did not use the power of the law of fate, I would not have met this dragon scale."


    "The clue of the Dragon King will appear in the celestial pole."


    "That''s interesting."


    Now, Qile wants to thank the devil emperor.

 Chapter 2937

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! if the magic emperor had not used the law of fate, Qile would still be in the realm of God.


    How can you meet the dragon scale of the Dragon King.


    It seems that the next time you send the devil emperor''s favorite big mouth, you have to add a banner.


    Although it is not clear why the Dragon scales of the Dragon King appeared in this place.


    But no doubt, buy it first.


    "Luo Fang, this dragon scale, try to get it."


    Qile looks at Luo Fang.


    Since Luo Fang wants to owe him a favor, Qi Le will give him this opportunity.


    "No problem."


    Luo Fang gave Qile a thumbs up.


    Perhaps in the aspect of cultivation, Luo Fang has no talent.


    But in the auction this kind of occasion, Luo Fang is very familiar with, is not an auction item, buy it!


    Even if someone comes to rob and use force to suppress others, isn''t it childe brother''s strong point.


    Let''s face it.


    And Qi Le also felt that way, so he chose to leave it to Luo Fang.


    Of course, the more important thing is that there is no blood crystal in Qi Le''s hand.


    Otherwise, with Qi Le''s temper, he would shout a price high enough to scare other people from bidding.


    Is it necessary to increase the price carefully?


    Can Qile be short of blood spar?


    Well Now it''s really short.


    "System, can you help me to have a look? Is this hemaspar useful for anything else?"


    For this reason, Qi Le had to ask a key question in his mind.


    No matter what kind of currency is, when it is not available, it is always precious, and it is difficult to do anything less.


    Only when the quantity is enough, the currency will become a group, or many groups of beating numbers.


    Therefore, out of enough excellent professionalism, Qile still made a decision.


    Discuss shop opening with the system.


    If you don''t open a shop, how can you earn enough hematite.


    If you don''t open a shop, how can you use economic means to bring down the whole celestial sphere.


    Cough, the possibility of such events in the future should not be high. After all, it''s a world with strong folk customs.


    However, at this time, Qile was still thinking about it.


    He even asked Luo for a blood spar.


    System: "the main function of hemasparite is to be used as the main material or auxiliary material in forging prescriptions..."


    "You don''t have to tell me what I already know."


    Qi Le just heard half of it, so he interrupted the introduction of the system.


    "Can I just get to the point? I want to know if there''s any other use for this thing."


    It''s said that if blood spar has no special function, Qile really doesn''t want to open another shop in Tianji.


    The main reason is that I don''t want to confine myself to the same place for too long.


    There are still a lot of things that Qile has to do in Tianji.


    System: "don''t worry, the host. Isn''t this system about to talk about that place?"


    System: "among the forging prescriptions, hemaspar is a very common and the most widely used crystal. Its biggest function is, of course, to temper the body."


    "How do I feel like you''re talking nonsense?"


    Qi Le murmured in his heart, and then asked, "is that useful to me?"


    Blood crystal can be used to temper things, of course, Qile clear.


    It is precisely because of the clear, we understand that hematite is not a rare treasure.


    Rather, it is because of the existence of the number is too large, will be used as money.


    So whether this low-grade forging material has any effect on Qile really needs to be discussed separately.


    Don''t underestimate the criticality of the law.


    System: "in principle, it should be useless."


    "It''s no use."


    There is a sense of disappointment in Qi Le''s voice.


    System: "however, this system can think of a way to compress hemospar into a higher level of energy, which can be used to strengthen the host your body. In principle, there should be no upper limit."


    "And that kind of thing?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le''s disappointment was swept away.


    "System, I''d like to make a suggestion. Next time I answer a question, can I finish it in one breath?"


    This kind of breathing way of speaking is not used well, but it will be beaten.


    If it''s not that the system has no entity, Qile really doesn''t want to save this punch.System: "consider this system."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it. If you don''t get angry, who will be happy when you get sick?


    However, after determining the role of blood spar, Qile''s next plan is well done.


    We have to find a way to open a shop to earn some blood spar.


    Strive to let the body of the law go hand in hand in terms of physique and power of the law, so as to complement each other.


    Otherwise, only in the power of the law has an advantage, in the polar region seems to mix ah.


    Just at this time, the dragon scale below also began to be auctioned.


    Speaking of this, Qile suddenly understood.


    Why did the auction house pull out a triple beast of immortal bone before the dragon scale auction.


    I guess it''s to frighten the curfew and let them not fight this dragon scale at the auction.


    The Dragon scales left behind by the giant dragon in the realm of the devil can''t attract the devil.


    Therefore, in the realm of immortality, it is enough to frighten in this way.


    "The price of this dragon scale in the realm of demons and gods is from..."


    "80 million blood crystals!"


    "No less than 2 million blood spars for each increase!"


    The host on the stage yelled loudly, which made the atmosphere of the scene lively.


    But let Qile can''t help but curl his mouth.


    A piece of dragon scale can sell at such a high price.


    If you really find the Dragon King, do you want to trick him into making some dragon scales for sale?


    Anyway, the scales on the Dragon King will grow again after being pulled out.


    It''s a waste of recyclable resources if we don''t make good use of them.


    I just don''t know if the Dragon King is willing to cooperate.


    "85 million blood spars!"


    "88 million blood crystals!"


    "This is the dragon scale in the demon kingdom. Are you so mean?"


    "I gave 98 million blood spars!"


    "As you know, the realm of demons is the supreme existence!"


    "Such a dragon scale, even if it is not used to prepare the prescription, just take it back and grind it into powder, and then swallow it with warm herbs, can play an excellent refining effect."


    "Only 98 million blood spars, also want to win?"


    "Let me have it. I''ll give you 120 million blood spars!"


    "Joke, do you think a sudden high price will scare us?"


    "150 million blood crystals!"


    "I''m out of..."


    Below the fierce bidding, sitting in the private room of Luo Fang, face also become nervous.


    As some "enthusiasts" have said, the effect of dragon scale is extremely strong even if it is not used to make prescriptions.


    This is a rare good thing for many practitioners who are not qualified.


    The dragon scale is not seen in ordinary times.


    Not to mention the number of dragon, how rare.


    Let''s say that the dragon in the realm of demon God, even if you meet it, can you pull off the dragon scale from it?


    Maybe the real devil can do it.


    However, for a real demon, one or two dragon scales are not worth fighting.


    Bloodthirsty and belligerent doesn''t mean brain problems. Who will go to fight with those unrelated objects?


    Even if the demons and gods don''t deal with each other, there must be a reason for the war.


    This also led to the price of dragon scale, began to soar.


    The extent of the rise was completely unexpected by Luo Fang.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there enough hematite? "


    "Forget it."


    Qi Le glanced at Luo Fang''s face and said suddenly.


    There''s more than one way to get something.


    Although Qile doesn''t want to be a villain, she doesn''t mind making a guest appearance at some special moments.


    "It''s not enough. In the next few years, I''ll probably be frugal."


    Luo Fang''s face with a rather reluctant smile, but never intended to give up.


    In order to make friends with a real strong man, what is hemaspar?


    Live frugally!


    "I have 300 million blood spars!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to Luofang, the Cloud City. I''m determined to get it. I hope you can give me a face!"


    In the end, we have to move to the name of Luo family in Yuncheng.


    Otherwise, these 300 million blood spars are not enough.


    "Luofang, Xingyun city?"


    "Is it the Luo family in Xingyun city?"


    "I''ve heard that a young man from the Luo family of Xingyun city has come to this city-state.""It can''t be this Luo Fang."


    "This Master Luo has come out to talk. Otherwise, we''ll give him face? "


    "Yes, the Luo family in Xingyun city is not easy to provoke."


    "It''s said that the Luo family, it''s very likely that in the past two years, there will be an old ancestor who will become a demon God."


    "Hiss --!"


    "The place of the devil?"


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t photograph the Dragon scales, but it''s not worth offending the Luo family in Xingyun city."


    "Well, let''s sell Mr. Luo''s face and give him the scales."


    In the auction hall, there was a lot of discussion.


    I have to say that the identity of the Luo family in Xingyun city is really easy to use.


    At least in this nameless city-state, the reputation is very big, almost no one dares to offend.


    Some rich and powerful people may have some complaints in their hearts.


    But when I heard about the Luo family in Xingyun City, it was very likely that a demon God would be born, I immediately stopped talking.


    Although the dragon scale is good, it needs to have a life.


    It''s not a wise choice to offend a family with demons for a dragon scale.


    So, after Luo Fang called out this sentence, the voice of bidding really disappeared.


    The auction house also dares to be angry.


    Because they also can''t afford to offend the Luo family in Yuncheng and the possible ancestor of the demon God.

 Chapter 2938

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after all, the auction houses in this nameless city-state are not big auction houses.


    That is to say, there are good forces in the surrounding city states, but there are no demons behind them.


    So it''s hard to speak in front of the Luo family.


    "Three hundred million blood spars once!"


    Although the host knows that there should be no more bidding, but still pause.


    "Three hundred million blood spars twice!"


    "300 million blood crystals Three times


    "Deal!"


    "Brother Qile, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Luo put in hear "clinch a deal" after, clenched fist just relaxed come down, then toward Qi Le arched hand.


    To tell the truth, before that, Luo Fang was not sure whether the name of Luo family in Xingyun city could frighten them.


    After all, Luo Fang didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to his family.


    People like them who have been distributed can''t go back until they get the order of the family.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qile nodded and said thanks.


    If you can get it by normal means, you''d better use normal means.


    Under normal circumstances, Qile is still willing to abide by the rules, as long as others do not break the rules first.


    If others don''t want to get along with themselves by normal means, then Qile dares to guarantee that he will be ten times more ruthless!


    "You''re welcome, brother Qile. I''ve already said that. Make a friend."


    Luo Fang''s expression really means to be forced to smile.


    I spent several years of my budget in one breath. It''s strange that I don''t feel distressed.


    "Yes, I recognize you as a friend."


    Qi Le touched his chin for a long time, and then he said something ironically.


    This guy, in order to make a friend, can also spend such a big price, have to say, the heart is very sincere.


    Although Qile knows that Luo Fang may have a different purpose, it''s better to face such a sincere attitude.


    The last item was sold successfully.


    This auction should come to an end.


    All the auction items under the auction guests, go directly to the backstage to get their things.


    Luo Fang took the Dragon scales out of the auction house, and after meeting with Qile, he directly handed over the Dragon scales that had not covered the heat to him.


    It''s useless to put such a precious treasure on your body all the time.


    The more you look, the more greedy you are. It''s better to hand it in as soon as possible.


    "It''s really the dragon scale of the Great Dragon King. It''s a familiar breath."


    "The Dragon King has actually come to the extreme of heaven. I don''t know where he is now."


    After touching the golden dragon scale, Qile quickly confirmed his guess.


    Moreover, from the breath above the golden dragon scale, we can feel that the Dragon King who came to the heaven is really the realm of demons No, it''s the realm of the Lord.


    The dragon king holds the law of the soul. In principle, he should cultivate the way of the LORD God.


    However, things can not be so simple conclusion.


    Qi Le can''t be sure about it either.


    To be honest, through the past understanding of the Dragon King.


    Qi Le felt that the Dragon King who came to the heaven was probably just one of the ghosts.


    Or it would be more appropriate to use one of the Dragon Kings to describe it.


    After all, under the law of soul, it is not impossible to use the ghost as a complete soul.


    It''s just that the more scattered the ghost is, the easier it will be broken. You have to be careful.


    But in any case, the Dragon King who came to the celestial pole really has the strength of the demon level.


    Moreover, it''s the top demon, the strength of that level!


    "The Dragon King who once appeared in the divine realm, but later disappeared."


    "Is it because I came to the celestial pole that I disappeared in the divine pole?"


    Another guess appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    "But what is the reason why the Dragon King came to heaven?"


    You know, the time when the Dragon King came to the heaven is after the era of the king of man.


    In other words, when the Dragon King came to the extreme realm of God, the holy mountain in the middle realm had been sealed by the king of man.


    At that time, the passage between heaven and God disappeared.


    How did the Dragon King come to heaven?


    "When the gear of fate begins to turn, the things entangled with one''s own destiny will always come to one''s own eyes."


    "But why do I feel more and more confused?"Qi Le shook his head helplessly, then put the dragon scale away.


    After you are ready to wait, find a secluded place and use the law of time to see what clues are there on this dragon scale.


    Hope to find the position of Dragon King.


    Then, there is yuexi''er.


    I still don''t know where she is.


    However, Qile still has the means to determine the safety of yuexi''er.


    That is the silk thread of fate intertwined with ourselves. As long as it doesn''t disappear, it means that yuexi''er is still safe.


    Because there is no destiny for the dead.


    Such things as digging graves and digging graves can''t be counted as fate.


    "Well, Luo Fang, in order to express our gratitude, let''s go out of the city now and help you get a Warcraft as a mount."


    After finishing his thoughts, Qile told Luo Fang.


    Instead, Luo Fang waved his hand and said, "brother Qile, don''t worry so much."


    "I didn''t make friends with you just for this. I''ll talk about Warcraft later."


    Some things, too hasty, may be counterproductive.


    So Luo Fang was embarrassed to agree directly.


    Otherwise, the relationship between the two will become a deal.


    No way!


    Luo Fang knew that he had made friends with such a strong man, and he could not let go so easily.


    Even if we don''t want this human relationship, we must not let the relationship between them fade!


    "It''s not all about Warcraft."


    "After all, you''ll know when you get out of town."


    It''s not easy for Qile to say clearly at this time, but he just turned his direction and went out of the city on his own.


    Seeing this, Luo Fang had no choice but to follow.


    While walking, he said: "brother Qile, there''s really no need to be in such a hurry. It''s OK to talk about Warcraft."


    "Let''s go to eat first, or I''ll show you around the city."


    Always be polite, right.


    However, in the corner that Luo Fang didn''t notice, a dark shadow slowly emerged, and a cold eye light flashed by.


    "Hum, I robbed the Dragon scales that I wanted. If I don''t stay in the city, I dare to go outside the city."


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the nameless city-state is the wilderness.


    Only in the vicinity of the city-state, the number of Warcraft is very small, and no powerful Warcraft can be seen.


    After all, the city-state is the gathering place of a large number of practitioners. Its comprehensive strength is extremely strong. Warcraft, which has a keen sense of perception, has always been pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. How can it come to meet with the city-state?


    Unless it''s Warcraft.


    Therefore, if you want to find a powerful Warcraft, you still need to go deep into the field.


    When he came to the outside of the city-state, Luo Fang would be much quieter. He would follow Qi Le closely and never leave.


    No way, in the city-state, Luo Fang can also rely on the name of the Luo family in Xingyun city to make face.


    But in this wilderness, where Warcraft is everywhere.


    Those fierce Warcraft don''t care about the Luo family in Cloud City.


    If there is a certain Warcraft fell in love with Luo Fang''s delicate skin and tender flesh, then eating is eating.


    The Luo family in Xingyun city will not go to trouble with a certain Warcraft for Luo Fang''s sake.


    So if you don''t follow closely, you can''t.


    "I said, well, brother Qile, do we really want to go to this place to look for Warcraft?"


    Listening to the roar around him and the roar of all kinds of Warcraft, Luo Fang felt that his clothes were almost soaked with sweat. If he screwed on one, he would certainly wring out a pool of sweat.


    Along the way, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Qi Le is very calm and said: "don''t be so nervous, Luo Fang."


    "If you don''t come to such a place, how can you find powerful Warcraft? They won''t run to your face."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    However, Luo Fang, who heard these words, could only give a dry laugh.


    "It''s true that they won''t come to my face when they are in the city-state, but not necessarily here."


    Let alone run to the face, even if you eat into the stomach, it is completely possible.


    Let such an ordinary man run to such a place.


    If it had not been for Qile, he would have been too weak to walk.


    "Well, just wait here."


    Seeing that it was far enough from the city, Qile suddenly stopped.


    Luo Fang, who followed him, was puzzled. He looked at Qi Le with a puzzled face and said, "wait here?"


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for the Warcraft to come by themselves? ""No, of course, waiting for some people who want to die."


    Qi Le smiles and says lightly.


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Luo Fang took the name of Luo family in Xingyun city as a deterrent and bought the dragon scale by force.


    Although it can make most of the guests sell their face, it is definitely not all of them.


    To be honest, Qile looks down on these guys who are obedient on the surface, dare not go to regular bidding, but choose to play black hand behind their back.


    If you have the ability, do it head-on. Be more aboveboard.


    What is the ability of a thief?


    For example, after Qi Le finished this sentence, the guy appeared in front of them.


    A thin, sinister looking old man in a robe is not a good thing.


    "Interesting. You knew from the beginning that I was following you?"


    After the old man appeared, his eyes fell directly on Qi Le.


    Luo Fang is ignored.


    It''s just an ordinary person. It''s just a member of the Luo family in Xingyun city. It''s not a core descendant. In front of some powerful practitioners, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, we just need to pay attention to this young man with great strength.


    "The bad smell on the mouse is so heavy that it''s hard to smell it."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le could not help but make a sarcastic remark.

 Chapter 2939

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! What''s this guy who doesn''t dare to attack in the front, but only dare to attack in the back?


    Anyway, that''s what Qile thinks.


    And the old man''s face on the other side, after hearing this sentence, became as black as the bottom of the pot on the spot.


    It is estimated that no one has dared to say that about him for a long time.


    "Mouse?"


    "Young man, sharp teeth and sharp mouth are not good for you."


    The old man''s tone became a little chilly. Obviously, he was angry in his heart. Maybe he had already killed him.


    After all, this kind of killing people and stealing goods can be left alive or not.


    Who knows if there will be any uncontrollable changes after leaving a living.


    "Don''t worry. Even if it''s no good, it''s not your turn to say that."


    Qi Le''s tone is indifferent and incomparable. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the old man''s warning at all.


    Of course, in fact, it did not pay attention.


    This kind of small role can be arrogant in one mu and three cents of land.


    In front of Qile, there is really no threat.


    It''s just that the rats in the dark are really troublesome.


    That''s why Qile took the initiative to let Luo out of the city. One of the purposes is to attract these mice.


    In order to avoid because of their own reasons, and to Luo Fang brought the disaster of death, this will let Qi Le feel sorry.


    "I hope you can still talk to me in such a tone when you are dying."


    The old man snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his tone became more serious.


    The way of demons and gods has an impact on character.


    At least it''s certain that it''s going to be more grumpy.


    Therefore, in this kind of murderous mood, Qi Le''s mood is still very calm.


    Looking at the old man''s twisted expression, he just shrugged and said, "I''m looking forward to that time."


    However, at this time, Luo Fang responded.


    "This guy has been following us since we got out of the auction house?"


    Luo Fang thought of what Qile said not long ago.


    This time out of the city, it''s not all about Warcraft.


    In other words, at the beginning, Qile noticed that someone had been following them.


    "To be exact, it should be at the auction house, it''s targeting US."


    "For the Dragon scales in our hands."


    Qi Le added.


    To be honest, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the polar regions.


    So in many cases, if you want to buy some natural resources, you have to have enough strength.


    "Just know."


    The old man sneered at the speech.


    "Since I know I''m here for the dragon scale, I''ll give it to you honestly."


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I can still save your lives."


    "If not, you will all die here!"


    What''s this saying? Why do these guys like to say this?


    If they really let people go, they wouldn''t talk so much nonsense.


    It''s just to save energy.


    "Hey, you want to take something from me. Have you ever thought about what will happen if you offend the Luo family in Xingyun city?"


    Luo Fang heard this, temper immediately came up, immediately replied.


    Although Luo Fang does not like to see his family.


    But I have to admit that in many cases, the name of Luo family in Xingyun city is really easy to use.


    However, the old man who heard Luo Fang''s words sneered, and then said sarcastically: "Mr. Luo, I''ll give the Luo family a face in Xingyun city. I''ll call you Mr. Luo here."


    "But just you, an unimportant son of the Luo family, can let the Luo family deal with me?"


    "I tell you, even the ruler of this city-state can''t control me!"


    When the old man said this, he was actually telling Luo Fang about his strength.


    The ruler of this nameless city-state is a powerful ORC with six levels of immortality.


    And those who want to be strong do not dare to take care of what he does, which proves that this old man''s cultivation realm must be above the six fold realm of immortality!


    Even among the Luo family in Xingyun City, there are not many of them.


    It belongs to the level where there is no need and I don''t want to get into trouble.


    Then, just as the old man said, the Luo family in Xingyun city may not fight for a Luo Fang and go to find him.Anyway, it''s just a family descendant who is not valued and can''t be cultivated.


    This is in the house of Luo in Xingyun City, though it is everywhere.


    But there are definitely a lot of them.


    So Luo Fang''s face changed slightly after hearing these words.


    But still strong support, voice refutation: "that is not necessarily, if you hit me, that is hit the Luo family''s face."


    "Do you know that our ancestors of Luo family may enter the realm of demons at any time?"


    "At that time, you are just a monk in the realm of immortality, just a local chicken and a dog!"


    "And the face of the Luo family in Xingyun city?"


    To be honest, Luo Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Although there is a saying that is correct, a certain ancestor of the Luo family in Xingyun city is really about to enter the realm of demons.


    However, I''m afraid the old ancestor didn''t even know who Luo Fang was.


    How could it be for Luo Fang''s sake.


    But what should be said still needs to be said.


    However, after listening to Luo Fang''s words, the old man burst into laughter.


    Then his face sank and he said, "hum, Luo Fang, you are a poor young man. You don''t have to scare me here!"


    "Who can prove that I did it to you in the wilderness?"


    "Maybe you are too bored to run out of the city, and you are eaten by Warcraft?"


    "Who knows that?"


    At this point, the old man gave a little meal, and then continued.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that Luo Fang, the guards sent by the Luo family in Xingyun city have long been killed by me. In sum, I should have offended the Luo family in Xingyun city!"


    Then the old man laughed again, as if laughing at Luo Fang''s ignorance and assumption.


    In fact, as early as in the nameless city-state, the old man had already started.


    The bodyguard of the forging realm has no power to fight back when facing the strong of the immortal realm.


    It can be said that it disappeared quietly.


    So it''s normal that Luo Fang doesn''t know about it.


    But Qile knew it, but he didn''t care about it all the time.


    "You, you..."


    For a moment, Luo Fang was speechless.


    Yes, it''s far away from Xingyun city.


    And I was really in trouble. The place was in the wilderness. Who knows if I was attacked by Warcraft.


    In this case, who should the Luo family go to?


    In the end, it''s not nothing.


    "Hey, have you ignored me?"


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, at the end, Qile couldn''t help but insert a word.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the protagonist of this encounter change all of a sudden?


    What''s more, why does this old guy who suddenly appears and doesn''t have a clear meaning feel that he is sure to win?


    I always feel that the practitioners of heaven and earth have a wonderful self-confidence.


    Maybe it''s a matter of climate.


    As long as you have the will to win, you will be able to win the battle!


    However, Qi Le just wants to say that this idea is absolutely wrong when hard power can''t keep up.


    Even if the will to win allows you to play 200% of your original strength.


    But the gap with the enemy is too wide.


    It''s doomed to be good.


    "Why should I care about a dying man?"


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of violence.


    "Since you don''t want to hand over the scales, I have to pick them up myself!"


    This is followed by the old man''s lightning like figure.


    I saw a flash of black light, and the sound of breaking the air didn''t come out in time.


    The old man''s attack has come to Qile.


    Luo Fang is just an ordinary man.


    Although I talked nonsense with him for a long time before, when I really fought, the old man didn''t care about Luo Fang at all.


    As long as we get rid of this seemingly domineering young man and leave a Luo Fang, what can we do?


    Moreover, the old man doesn''t think this young man can be strong.


    After all, Luo Fang is such a poor young man. In the Luo family of Xingyun City, he should have no status and status.


    What can be a strong man walking with such a person?


    "Shua --!"


    At that moment, the void was distorted and split.


    The old man with a sinister face is not a masculine move, but a feminine claw move!


    It''s like five invincible daggers.Looking at the extent of the broken void, even if the six strong men in the realm of immortal bones are caught, they are either dead or wounded.


    Unfortunately, the old man is facing Qile.


    "There are too many flaws in your claw technique, and there is too much room for improvement."


    "It''s really good to attack but not defend, but the problem is that claw technique tends to change moves rather than attack."


    "You are too weak!"


    In the face of the old man''s attack, Qile can even spare time to give some advice.


    Then catch up in the last moment, after the first to catch the old man''s attack flaws, suddenly out of the fist.


    "Boom!"


    The claws were smashed open.


    Qile this fist, also passed through the old man''s middle door, fiercely blew in his chest.


    "Click!"


    There was only a sound of bone fracture, suddenly.


    Before the feeling of pain came into the old man''s mind, his whole body had been blown out.


    Then it hit the ground heavily and pulled out a long ditch. The soil inside also had dark red bloodstains.


    With this punch alone, the insidious old man who suddenly made a move and tried to sneak attack was seriously injured.


    "How?"


    Qi Le''s fists haven''t been taken back, so he began to ask.

 Chapter 2940

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! for the old man who can''t get up on the ground, it seems rather ironic.


    All of a sudden, Luo Fang on one side was very silly.


    He could see the old man''s attack clearly.


    Even the void is broken by that claw.


    This shows that the old man didn''t lie before. His realm of cultivation is really above the six fold realm of immortality!


    Because if you want to have the power to break the void, at least, you should be in the high level of immortal bone.


    The first three are of low order, the middle three are of medium order, and the last three are of high order.


    Finally, there is perfection.


    In this way, the old man''s strength is really above the ruler of the nameless city-state.


    However, the strength of such a powerful enemy, in front of Qile, even appears so vulnerable.


    How high should the state of Qiyue''s cultivation be?


    Is the realm of immortality complete?


    "Cough..."


    The old man in the ditch coughed violently at this time.


    A little bit of blood was coughed out and spilled on the ground, which also shows that the old man''s injury is definitely not so light on the surface.


    You know, the targets before Qile were all top demons.


    Now suddenly, facing such a "weak" enemy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qile had completely controlled his own strength, maybe this blow would have made this guy fly to dust.


    Can you still spit blood in this place?


    If I don''t send you away with one punch, I will lose!


    However, the performance of Qi Le''s fist is not that he is suddenly soft hearted and wants to be lenient.


    But in order to let Luo Fang don''t think too much, don''t have nothing to worry about, rush to hold the thigh.


    External forces will never guarantee your safety.


    What we can really rely on is ourselves.


    What''s more, after cleaning up this guy, Qile has to look at the clues on the dragon scale, and then he''s leaving here.


    So when you leave, you can''t take Luo to put this burden.


    So let yourself appear weak, at least let Luo Fang think less.


    However, Qi Le would never think that the "weak point" in his mind, in Luo Fang''s view, is the God of heaven!


    This may be the thinking gap between the strong and the weak.


    Not to mention the realm of demons and gods, even the realm of immortality is high-level. In Luo Fang''s view, it is hard to reach.


    To be able to make friends with such a strong person can basically ensure the safety of their own lives.


    At least don''t worry about being persecuted in the family.


    After all, Luo Fang has been distributed, and he has no chance to touch the core of the family.


    It''s just to survive. It''s still very simple.


    However, not to mention what Luo Fang was thinking.


    Let''s take a look at the situation of this scheming old man first.


    "Cough You, why are you so strong? "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "How long have you been practicing and how long have you been walking on this path?"


    "Why, why?"


    The old man''s face was full of disbelief and even wanted to cheat himself.


    This appearance was obviously smashed by Qi Le, which led to some changes in his thinking.


    Even if I don''t want to believe it any more, the facts are in front of me and can''t be refuted at all.


    "Are you arrogant or arrogant?"


    "It''s like this every time. I just want to solve the problem by force, but I don''t want to have a good talk?"


    "We are all civilized people. It''s time to do something civilized."


    But Qile doesn''t care about the old man''s mood.


    When the other party''s thinking, there is no room for moderation.


    It''s the reason why Qile is in a good mood to talk nonsense with this guy for so long.


    So the result, of course, need not be said.


    The key to the success of Qile is to be safe.


    It must be the frustration, the ashes, the clean killing, the purification of the world, there is truth in the world, there is


    All right, all right. That''s all the steps for the time being.


    Although Luo Fang was stunned, this kind of scene is common.


    The main reason for the shock is the strength of Qile, which is too strong!


    Now, Luo Fang has only one thing in mind.


    That''s my luck. It''s great.The decision I made before is really right!


    Such a strong man, he must firmly grasp the matter, can not let the friendship fade!


    "Well, it''s all cleaned up."


    Qile claps his hands and shouts to Luo Fang.


    Startled, Luo suddenly regained his mind and became cautious.


    "Brother Qile..."


    "You''d better be normal, just like before."


    Although the title has not changed, the tone has become a little more.


    Who is this low browed attitude?


    "Well, that''s not good."


    Luo Fang heard the speech and said hesitantly.


    "Is that yours or mine?"


    Qile replied slowly.


    "Listen to you, listen to you."


    Luo Fang hastened to answer the call. In his eyes, there was almost a flash of tears.


    It''s hard to find a second person in the whole Tianji region because of his strong strength and good temper.


    "OK, this is done. The next step is to find the right Warcraft."


    "It won''t be too short. You have to be prepared."


    Qile nodded, and then continued to walk deeper into the wilderness.


    Powerful Warcraft, are deep in the wilderness.


    However, if you want to meet a Warcraft in the realm of Warcraft, the probability is almost zero.


    Because Warcraft in the realm of Warcraft, like those warlords, has its own territory.


    How is it possible to run into this wilderness?


    So Qile''s goal this time is to be a Warcraft in the realm of immortality.


    As for how many levels of cultivation can be achieved, it depends on Luo Fang''s luck.


    But then again, Qile has no experience in taming Warcraft.


    It''s the first time to practice. I can only cross the river by feeling the stones.


    Anyway, in this wilderness, there are not many others, that is, there are many Warcraft.


    Even though the proportion of Warcraft in the realm of immortality is very low.


    But the object of Qiyue''s hand training doesn''t have to be Warcraft in the realm of immortality.


    What''s more, after the cultivation of those Warcraft reached the realm of immortality, they basically had a lot of wisdom.


    Compared with those brainless Warcraft, these powerful Warcraft still need better negotiation.


    At least they can understand you.


    Under the excellent method of carrot and stick, it is sooner or later to give in.


    But qileyi doesn''t like to waste time. Since there are so many Warcraft, let''s find one that is easier to persuade.


    Generally speaking, the effect of making an example of others is very easy to use.


    So, after three days.


    After many times of "practice", Qile helped Luo Fang "tame" a Wuzhong Warcraft in the realm of immortal bones.


    It was a giant cheetah with a shoulder height of at least three meters.


    Well, at least it does look like a cheetah.


    At first, the guy was grumpy, yelling and trying to resist.


    However, after talking with Qile, it also realized its own situation, felt that becoming a mount was also a promising career, and was willing to devote the rest of its life to this glorious career.


    He was so happy that he stepped on the void and patted this guy on the shoulder.


    He encouraged it.


    Almost broke this guy''s shoulder.


    "Brother Qile, thank you so much."


    Luo Fang sits on the back of the giant cheetah and thanks Qile from the bottom of his heart.


    This is a powerful five fold Warcraft in the realm of immortality, so I made a mount for myself.


    Even if it is thrown to the Luo family in Xingyun City, it is extremely rare.


    Moreover, with the close company of such a Warcraft, one''s own safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Even let Luo in the family, also have a certain voice.


    "You''re welcome, Luo Fang. It''s all your luck."


    "This guy signed a contract with you voluntarily."


    Qile smiles, then pats the giant cheetah under the seat and says.


    Ha ha, volunteer?


    If the giant cheetah can speak, it must refute it.


    Unfortunately, even if we can speak now, we dare not speak.


    And the contract has been signed, if you dare to bite the contract object, you will die on the spot immediately.


    He pitied his own Bao Sheng for a lifetime, but lost his paw in the end.


    "Well, it''s time to see what''s in the dragon scale."Now that the relationship is over.


    Then it''s time to do your own thing.


    Thinking about this, Qi Le took out the Dragon scales of the Dragon King and then nestled them in his hands.


    The law of time quietly condenses, and then covers the golden dragon scale.


    Although in the celestial polar region, the circulation of the law is somewhat difficult.


    But it''s OK not to attack.


    The law of time shrouded in the golden dragon scale, following the above breath, slowly Liu Zhuang, began to look for possible clues in the long river of time.


    Although it is to trace the source, the more powerful the object involved in the clue, the higher the difficulty.


    So far, there is no accurate concept of the strength of the Dragon King.


    Only from this golden dragon scale, it is at least one level of the top demon God.


    Moreover, it''s very possible that it''s just the body of the Dragon King.


    Not all the power of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to trace the source with the law of time.


    "Eh, in this case, did the Dragon King cover up the breath on the dragon scale?"


    "Or is it too long to explore?"


    Qi Le keeps gathering the power of the law of time, but there are few clues.


    In this way, the Dragon King does things without any leakage.


    "Wait, I found out."


    "This place is Luolong city?"

 Chapter 2941

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! as the law of time goes back, the only clue in the dragon scale is the name of such a city-state.


    Luolongcheng, the name sounds like something''s wrong.


    Is it the city-state that first appeared when the Dragon King came to heaven?


    Or is it the city-state where the golden dragon scale was found?


    These problems are unknown to Qile.


    However, since we have found the only clue, we have to go and have a look.


    When the gear of fate begins to turn, I will follow and embark on the road of pursuing fate.


    This may be the guide of fate, maybe.


    Along this clue, along the path of fate, gradually forward.


    Perhaps also can encounter the destiny silk thread and oneself entangles in together month Xi son.


    At least it''s not the same as now. There''s no clue at all.


    "Luo Fang."


    "Brother Qile, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know where Luolong city is?"


    Qile put the Golden Dragon scales away. It only provided a name, but it didn''t provide a specific location.


    Qile, who is not familiar with Tianji, can only ask Luo Fang, a local resident.


    "Luolong city?"


    Luo Fang''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. It was obvious that he had heard the name.


    "What do you want to do in this place, brother Qile? It''s a city-state of great chaos. Wars have been going on all the year round. It''s a terrible city-state with terrible violence and casualties."


    "It''s said that the keel is buried in the wall of Luolong City, and the corpses of demons are buried under the earth."


    "Only in this way can we maintain our immortality in the continuous war."


    Later, Luo Fang also said what he knew.


    As a child of a family who can''t practice, although he can''t run around, he hasn''t seen Luolong city with his own eyes.


    But when I stay at Luo''s home in Xingyun City, some news is well-informed.


    Not to mention the famous city-state of Luolong.


    "Is there such a rumor that there is a keel buried in the wall of Luolong city?"


    "In this case, I should not have found the wrong place."


    Qile was a little suspicious just now, whether the Luolong city was the smoke bomb put by the Dragon King in his dragon scale.


    But now listening to this rumor, Qi Le estimates that the place he is looking for should be the Luolong city.


    Not to mention the fact that the keel was buried in the wall.


    At least this rumor proves that there must have been a dragon in Luolong city.


    "Brother Qile, you don''t want to go to Luolong city."


    Looking at the expression of Qi Le, Luo Fang suddenly asked.


    Because it''s so obvious.


    "Can''t you?"


    Qile glanced at Luo.


    "Of course. It''s just that Luolong city is really dangerous. I''m worried about it..."


    Luo Fang hesitated and said, half true and half false.


    If he can, Luo Fang hopes that Qile can stay in this nameless city-state all the time.


    However, it was impossible, so Luo Fang chose to stop and didn''t finish what he said.


    Instead, he chose to guide Qile and tell him where Luolong city is.


    "Just go straight."


    Because Luo Fang also understood why Qile insisted on taming a Warcraft for him.


    It''s just for the sake of returning my own favor. I''m so open and aboveboard.


    So it''s tiresome to do more retention.


    At this time, it reflects the role of Qile in retaining its strength.


    After all, in Luo Fang''s view, although Qile is a rare strong man, at most, it is the perfect realm of immortal bones.


    Now I also have an immortal bone, and the five fold Warcraft is used as a mount, so my life safety is guaranteed.


    Therefore, it''s better to be natural and open-minded than to be pretentious.


    But if Qi Le had shown the strength of the realm of the devil before.


    So, even for the sake of performance, Luo Fang has to stay in tears at the moment to reflect his pain of parting.


    "Thank you, Luo Fang. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance."


    Qile confirmed the direction, then arched his hand toward Luo, and jumped from the giant cheetah.


    "Brother Qile, have a safe journey."


    Luo Fang looks at Qi Le''s back and waves."Ouch..."


    The giant cheetah howled.


    But in the tone, there is a sense of separation.


    It''s not easy to wait until the great devil is gone, for it, of course, it''s a relief.


    The only pity is that I have even signed the contract. I can''t run away if I want to. I''ve been involved in it all my life.


    I just hope I can live more comfortable in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Go straight in the direction indicated by Luo Fang.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a very difficult thing to do.


    After all, if you don''t turn the corner on the way, who knows what you will encounter?


    Powerful Warcraft in the depth of the wilderness, extremely dangerous and uninhabited danger, as well as the danger zone with few people.


    In many places, even those powerful practitioners are not willing to get close.


    But for Qile, there is no difficulty.


    Say straight, that is straight.


    The Warcraft who dares to provoke Qile will not survive for another second.


    In the process of moving forward, we can occasionally meet some city states, but Qile did not stop.


    Now that we have a goal, we should move towards it.


    At the speed of Qile, only a few days later.


    Luolong city is close at hand.


    As Luo Fang said, this place is really a place with constant wars.


    On the magnificent wall, you can see mottled bloodstains everywhere, and the traces left by the battle.


    However, these traces are not deep, for the towering city wall, it can only add a sense of vicissitudes.


    The city gate, like most city states, is open all the year round.


    Just above the gate, there are three golden characters inlaid, just like you long, vigorous and powerful.


    Fall! Loong! City!


    "Yes, this is the place."


    Qile nodded and went to Luolong city.


    Qi Le will not comment on these rumors for the time being.


    At least in the perception of Qile, although the wall of Luolong city is really much harder.


    But there is no smell of keel, hidden in it.


    And under the earth


    Qile touched his chin, then stamped his feet on the ground.


    Indeed, according to the feedback strength, the ground is more than ten times stronger than the ground in the wilderness.


    In this way, even if there is no demon buried in the underground of Luolong City, there should be something else.


    However, these are not within the management scope of Qile.


    According to the dragon scale of the Dragon King, I came to Luolong city to continue to find the trace of the Dragon King.


    I didn''t come here to demolish Luolong city. I don''t care what I do.


    "SA --!"


    Over the gate, into the city.


    What comes in front of us is an air of extermination.


    On the street, pedestrians speechless, in a hurry, as if in fear of something.


    In the eye, there are traces left after the battle, as well as dark red dry blood, mottled.


    There are not only fresh traces left in the near future, but also old traces left over the years.


    Interlaced together, making the vicissitudes of life more intense.


    Looking further away, Qile can see.


    In front of the gate of many buildings, there is a triangular flag flying in the wind.


    On the front, there is a word "Wu", on the back there is a pattern, but the pattern on the flag is different.


    It can be seen that this triangular flag may represent a certain force.


    "Interesting, there is no one in charge in Luolong city."


    Qile walks on the street, perceiving the breath of the residents in Luolong city.


    Compared with other city states, the overall strength is better, but the atmosphere is so depressing.


    Why?


    And see oneself this stranger comes to fall Dragon City, also don''t come up to answer a word, in the eyes, on the contrary is full of vigilance.


    Strange, I haven''t met him in other city states.


    "Here, brother, I want to know something."


    In this repressive and strange atmosphere, Qi Le had no choice but to talk first.


    The passer-by, who was held by Qile, was so excited that he almost shook Qile''s hand away.


    It''s a pity that Qile held on too tightly, and the passer-by didn''t do it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you here to rob the treasure map, too?"


    Seeing that he could not get away, passer-by a had to stop and question in a low voice."Treasure map?"


    "What kind of treasure map are you talking about?"


    Before Qile even asked, he heard such a big secret.


    It turns out that in this dragon city, there is a treasure map, hiding a huge treasure?


    Unfortunately, Qile is not very interested in these treasures.


    "Ha ha, still pretending here."


    "Luolong city is notorious and ferocious. It''s not for the treasure map that we can come here. What else can we do?"


    Passerby A''s expression on Qi Le''s face shows a touch of irony.


    Because what passer-by a said really has some truth.


    Luolong city''s reputation, even Luo Fang, also knows the danger, completely does not recommend to go.


    Moreover, when you look outside the city-state, you can see the violence. There are traces of fighting and mottled blood everywhere.


    Those practitioners who come to Luolong city by accident just look at the traces on the wall. I''m afraid they are going to retreat.


    Therefore, the practitioners who come to Luolong city like Qi Le must have heard something.


    But, like this passer-by a, it''s rare to laugh at the infamous Luolong city.


    "Believe it or not, I really don''t know any treasure map."


    "I came to Luolong city just to ask if there was a giant dragon here?"


    Qi Le shrugged and said his purpose directly.

 Chapter 2942

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! after all, Qile will come to Luolong city just to find the trace of the Dragon King.


    Well, it''s the best way to ask if there has been a dragon.


    Even if it''s just hearsay, it''s a clue.


    "Well, you have already asked to this extent. Do you still want to say that you don''t know about the treasure map?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you pretend to be as good as you are."


    Who knows, after listening to Qi Le''s question, the sarcastic color on passer-by A''s face suddenly became stronger.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing the speech, Qi Yue became more confused on the spot.


    What''s the situation? Can''t you even inquire about the dragon in Luolong city?


    "Ha ha, you''re still pretending, you''re still pretending, you''re going to dress again!"


    "Since you''re willing to pretend, I''ll do it with you."


    Passerby a looks at the expression on Qi Le''s face and struggles again. Then he finds that he really can''t break free.


    This guy''s hand on his shoulder is like a mountain, pressing on himself.


    There''s no way to get rid of it.


    Passer by a suspected that if it was not for this guy''s mercy, he could not survive the next second.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t know, I just don''t know."


    "But I suggest you answer my question first."


    Qile felt that he was not in the same line with this passer-by.


    But listen to his tone, should know the news of the dragon.


    In that case, we can''t let him go easily.


    "Well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    After a passer-by struggled to no avail, he probably knew that if he didn''t answer the questions properly, he might not be able to leave.


    So after much thinking, he chose compromise.


    "In our Luolong City, there is a broken treasure map. As long as we can collect all the fragments, we can get a complete treasure map, and then find a complete keel according to the treasure map!"


    "As long as you refine that keel, you will be promoted to the realm of the devil!"


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Passer by a''s introduction is simple and clear, also let Qile understand, these guys in the eyes of vigilance is how to return a responsibility.


    Is it because you are afraid of seizing the keel of Luolong city?


    Jokes, just like the realm of demons, are also worth making Qile move?


    This is probably the reason why the demons don''t care to come to Luolong city to capture the treasure map.


    The realm of demons and gods is indeed a great temptation for the practitioners of the realm of immortal bones.


    But for a real demon, it''s like chicken ribs.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon.


    It''s OK to want it or not. If it''s in your hand, it''s not worth the effort.


    That''s why it''s such a Luolong city.


    However, to tell you the truth, Qile is not rare in the realm of demons, but Qile really wants to dig out the keel.


    Who knows if it''s the Dragon King''s keel.


    Wait a minute, Dragon King''s keel?


    Can''t it be that the body of the Dragon King has fallen into the heaven?


    "Keel, I see. There are other things like this."


    Qile let go of the hand holding passer-by a, and then touched his chin, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, passer-by a just wanted to leave.


    Results in the blink of an eye, Qi Le''s hand, and put on his shoulder.


    "I ask you, what is this treasure map and where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Passerby a was silent.


    After a long time, just a little chatty voice asked: "you really don''t know this?"


    "If I knew, what else would I ask you to do?"


    Qi Le asked.


    This guy is really interesting. Is there something wrong with my brain? I''m here to ask you?


    "You have a point."


    Passerby a was silent again, thinking that he might have misunderstood something.


    Maybe I''m not a passer-by. The guy standing in the way is a passer-by.


    Or are we all passers-by?


    "Do you see those triangular flags?"


    After a long time, passer-by a reached out and pointed to the flags flying in the wind.


    "Yes, but what does this have to do with the treasure map?"


    "Are those flags fragments of the treasure map?"Qile nodded.


    Qi Le noticed the flags as soon as he came to Luolong city.


    "If you want to say that, it''s almost the same. Those flags represent the martial arts school."


    "A flag is a martial arts school."


    Passerby a nodded silently, then continued.


    "In every martial arts school, there is a fragment of treasure map. As long as the martial arts school can be destroyed, the fragment of treasure map will appear."


    "It''s troublesome to have to do that."


    When Qile heard this, he couldn''t help saying something.


    As a result, the voice of passer-by a also followed a pause, and then sighed again.


    "Now I really believe that you really don''t know about the treasure map."


    "Why?"


    Qi Le glanced at passer-by a.


    "I''d better explain it to you in detail."


    A passer-by scratched his head, sorted out his ideas, and then continued to speak.


    "The fragments of the treasure map are not in the martial arts school, but will automatically emerge after the martial arts school is destroyed."


    "This is the rule in Luolong City, so if you want to get the treasure map, you have to do it."


    "Build a martial arts school based on the fragments of the treasure map."


    "Then there is the duel between the martial arts schools, which is commonly known as kicking."


    "Every time you destroy a martial arts school, you will get a piece of treasure map. Until all other martial arts schools are destroyed, the last one will be able to collect the treasure map."


    "This is also the reason why there are so many wars in Luolong city."


    "Everyone wants to gather the treasure map, get the keel, and then promote to the realm of the devil."


    "Of course, there will be many wars between martial arts schools."


    A passer-by said so.


    Together, after a long time, did you make Luolong city so infamous?


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows with some headache.


    It seems that it is not so easy to get a complete treasure map.


    Such a troublesome rule, no wonder those demons never thought of coming to Luolong city.


    One said that if it wasn''t for the purpose of finding the trace of the Dragon King, Qile didn''t want to come.


    But now, it''s not coming.


    "What should we do? Is it all right to go straight there? "


    Qi Le then asked.


    "Kick the hall?"


    "Now you want the treasure map again?"


    Passerby a glanced at Qile and then asked.


    Then, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "if that''s the case, forget it. Only the kicking between martial arts schools can be regarded as the kicking within the rules, otherwise the fragments of the treasure map will not appear."


    "And because the number of fragments of the treasure map is limited, the number of martial arts schools in Luolong city is also limited."


    "If the martial arts school is destroyed because of the fighting between non martial arts schools."


    "Then this position will be empty."


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Free up?"


    "Yes, free up."


    Passerby a nodded and then was silent.


    Suddenly looked up, as if to understand what this guy wants to do.


    I must want to destroy a martial arts school, occupy that position and continue to play as a martial arts school.


    So, after a long silence, passer-by a still patted Qile on the shoulder with his backhand.


    "After the successful establishment of the martial arts school, there are other rules to abide by," he said


    "The master of a martial arts school can only be targeted at the master when he kicks."


    "If you want to deal with the disciples, you can only let the disciples in your own martial arts school do it, you know."


    "The fragments of the treasure map will only fall into the hands of the owner."


    As soon as the words came out, Qile understood immediately.


    There is only one treasure map and one keel.


    Those who have the chance to be promoted to the realm of the devil and God want to be the master of the library. Who wants to be a disciple?


    These rules are just making use of the selfishness of those practitioners.


    And that''s what it is.


    In Luolong City, there are still martial arts schools gathering, and no one can gather treasure maps.


    The practitioners in the realm of immortality strive to become the masters of the martial arts school, while the practitioners in the realm of hopelessness choose to worship in the martial arts school and practice with great concentration under the careful guidance of the master.


    Then, constantly kicking, constantly fighting.


    The disciples in the martial arts school are becoming a kind of consumable.


    However, when it comes to this, Qi Le thinks that it might be a good idea to open a martial arts school on his own.


    In any case, the martial arts schools in Luolong city are intricate. After so many years of confrontation, they have consumed many disciples.No wonder it will make Luolong city what it is now.


    Now, it''s time to change.


    "Well, I know what you said. It''s ok now. You can go."


    Qile waved his hand and let go of passers-by a.


    All the questions have been asked. Now it''s time to kick the hall.


    No, before kicking, it should be the time to build a martial arts school.


    "Well, if you have to go through this muddy water, there''s nothing you can do. I wish you good luck."


    After the passer-by a was released, he first made sure that the guy would not put his hand on his shoulder, and then ran away immediately.


    Left Qile alone, standing alone on the street, looking at the sky silently.


    I thought.


    "Dragon King, it''s not easy to find your trace."


    "The special rules for collecting this treasure map are not set by the Dragon King himself."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this possibility, carefully pondered, and immediately felt that it was very possible.


    Well, I still don''t want to do that.


    Let''s find a martial arts school with fate and clear out their position.


    Because the number of fragments in the treasure map is limited, the number of martial arts schools is also limited.


    Therefore, martial arts schools without treasure map fragments are not recognized within the rules of finding treasure map in Luolong city.


    In this regard, Qile can only express helplessness.


    Such a troublesome rule is extremely unfriendly to a lazy man like him.


    It''s impossible.

 Chapter 2943

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! to be honest, if you can, the best way for Qile to collect treasure maps is to level Luolong city.


    Instead of looking for the past like now, one martial arts school after another.


    It''s a waste of time, and it''s very frustrating.


    Unfortunately, this rule is likely to be decided by the Dragon King. Before there is no way to crack it, we have to abide by it.


    "Dragon King, what do you want to do? Let me have a look."


    Qile touched the golden dragon scale in his arms, his face was straight, and then he walked towards the nearest martial arts school.


    Now that we have decided to collect all the treasure maps, we must be against all the martial arts schools.


    So the first step - "please" is to help a certain martial arts school in Luolong City vacate a place, so there is no need to choose one by one. Just use the principle of proximity to demolish a martial arts school at will.


    Anyway, for Qile, those martial arts school owners can''t be the enemy of one.


    Just crush it.


    The only trouble is the disciples in the martial arts school. We have to think of a good way.


    Really, why do you have such boring rules? It''s necessary to make soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals.


    The martial arts school in Luolong city is very bright.


    The gate is just open, and some of the disciples are practicing rough boxing in the hall, which is full of flaws. Qi Le''s eyebrows are frowning.


    But then again, can let Qile all see the flaw move, I''m afraid also won''t appear here.


    But that''s right.


    However, Qi Le was puzzled that the cultivation of these disciples was too low.


    Almost all of them are in the realm of accepting Qi. Can those who are just starting to practice join these martial arts schools?


    Are these martial arts schools so vegetarian?


    If they really want to fight for the treasure map, these disciples in the realm of accepting Qi are not even cannon fodder.


    What is the purpose of recruiting beginners?


    With such doubts, Qile went into the martial arts school.


    Qi Le didn''t look at the name. Anyway, it''s a martial arts school that is about to disappear. The name doesn''t matter.


    "Who are you? It''s a little strange to look at. "


    "What are you doing in our martial arts school?"


    Before Qile entered the lobby, he stepped over the threshold of the gate and was stopped by a voice.


    Looking around, I found a strong man sitting beside the gate, tall and big, looking like a black bear.


    Is this guy the gatekeeper of this martial arts school?


    Qi Le scratched his head and said, "I have something to do with your martial arts school. Where is your master?"


    It''s better to go directly to the owner of the martial arts school for kicking.


    No, no, Qile is not playing this time.


    It''s supposed to be here to tear down the martial arts school.


    Then it''s better to discuss with the owner of the martial arts school directly.


    Because the requirement of kicking the martial arts school didn''t say that all the people in the martial arts school need to be killed.


    As long as they all admit defeat, then tear down the martial arts school and fold the flag outside, the martial arts school will be destroyed.


    So what Qi Le thought was to discuss with the master of the martial arts school and ask them to demobilize all their disciples.


    After all, Qi Le and these martial arts schools have nothing to do with each other. They just want to collect treasure maps.


    Why hurt the killer?


    Doesn''t that mean that Qile has been infected by the violence of Tianji and become bloodthirsty.


    "What do you want from our librarian?"


    The strong man sitting by the gate looked up and down at Qile.


    After confirming that this guy was not the owner of any martial arts school in Luolong City, he showed a sudden look, thumped his palm and said: "Oh! You are here to worship your teacher, aren''t you


    When you come to a martial arts school, there are not many things you need to discuss with the master.


    Either other martial arts schools come to play, or those ignorant guys want to learn from their teachers.


    I feel that if I find the owner, I can learn more.


    So as soon as this idea appeared, the strong man waved his hand to Qile and said, "if you want to be a teacher, you don''t have to go to the owner. I''ll register for you."


    "You people, don''t always try to find the owner. It''s useless."


    "When you enter our martial arts school, you can only be a registered disciple at the beginning and hang a name in our martial arts school."


    "By the way, remember to pay 10000 blood crystal stones as a teacher''s fee first, and then you can go in."


    After that, the strong man yawned and stretched himself. It seems that this kind of thing is common."Do you still have to pay the tuition fee?"


    But Qi Le was stunned.


    He just wanted to come over and discuss with the master of the martial arts school calmly.


    I hope that we can make the master of this martial arts school wake up, demobilize his disciples, and accept the reality peacefully.


    Who knows I heard such interesting news before I went into the lobby.


    "It''s really interesting that you want to join our martial arts school even if you don''t pay the tuition fee?"


    "You don''t want to go out and inquire about it. The tuition fee for the 10000 blood crystal stones in our martial arts school is notoriously low."


    "I think it''s too expensive. You can go to other martial arts schools and come back here."


    The strong man glanced at Qi Le and said without surprise.


    You know, the secret of treasure map has been circulating in Luolong city for many years.


    In the past, the martial arts schools could fight and kill for the treasure map, just for the hope of achieving the position of demon God.


    But later, we found that it was not a good way to keep fighting like this.


    It costs a lot to open a martial arts school. You can''t lose money all the time.


    So the owner of a certain martial arts school came up with such an idea.


    Get some teacher fees to subsidize the family.


    As a result, when the idea came out, it was really amazing.


    The owners of each martial arts school suddenly realized that they could still earn blood crystal stone!


    If you want to achieve something, you need a huge amount of resources, and it''s just a foundation.


    If the martial arts school wants to survive, the blood crystal needed is naturally a number of heaven.


    Even in order to compete for the treasure map, there must be enough blood crystal.


    So, after the opening of the fee for teacher worship.


    In order to earn more blood crystal stones, many martial arts schools also opened the threshold of apprenticeship.


    No matter how talented or potential you are, the martial arts school will accept you as long as you are willing to pay a full fee.


    It''s just that a disciple without talent and potential is not worth the effort to cultivate.


    To put it simply, the disciples who are trying to make up the number are mobile cash machines.


    Go to the martial arts school and teach them any moves.


    Don''t worry too much, just let them play freely.

 Chapter 2944

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the disciples, with the name of the martial arts school, are not afraid of being bullied in Luolong City, and the fees they pay can be regarded as protection fees.


    After all, Luolong city is also a huge city-state. Even though it is notorious, the residents and practitioners who come and go here are still not a small number.


    Moreover, in Luolong City, there is no family power or sects.


    Yes, just a lot of martial arts schools.


    So in Luolong City, the name of the martial arts school, in many cases, can be used for self-defense.


    This is also the reason why so many martial arts schools have lowered the threshold of apprenticeship after they came up with the fee for apprenticeship, but there are still so many people willing to learn the crude moves that are of little use.


    It''s to spend blood crystal to buy peace.


    "Teacher worship fee, I almost forgot to have this move."


    With a thump on the palm of his hand, Qile also showed a look of sudden realization.


    I always thought about what kind of store I should open. Now I have a good idea.


    Anyway, the martial arts school is going to open up. It''s better to take the opportunity to earn some blood crystal.


    Regular business, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer.


    "Now that you remember, hand it in as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you know that the biggest martial arts school in Luolong city needs 200000 blood crystal stones for the tuition fee?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he suddenly realized what he was like and then said something.


    I think I understand.


    That''s good. My martial arts school has income again.


    "200000 blood spars?"


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, his eyes glared and his heart was shocked.


    I thought that the tuition fee for 10000 blood crystals was high enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be more.


    These 200000 blood crystal stones, just to be a registered disciple in the martial arts school?


    There''s no place to spend it.


    "That''s not true. The more powerful a martial arts school is, the higher the tuition is."


    "In Luolong City, we can''t live without the name of a martial arts school."


    The strong man said with disapproval that it''s amazing to be able to make a business of learning from teachers.


    I really have to admire the industrial development mode of luolongcheng. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes.


    What''s your original intention to fight for treasure map?


    Is it lost like this?


    Qi Le couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and then thought of what the passer-by said.


    Sure enough, the treasure map and the keel, as a legend, have been circulating in Luolong city for a long time.


    It has grown up to the present martial arts school, and it means to lose confidence in these legends.


    As a result, people outside Luolong city thought that Luolong city was the same as before.


    However, is there any difference for Qile?


    It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    They have made the martial arts school into a business. As a store manager, it''s nothing to participate.


    It''s just fair business competition. Let''s rely on our own abilities.


    "Cough, let''s not talk about the tuition fee."


    "I''ve come to see your librarian. I really have some private matters to settle."


    After inquiring about these situations, Qile came back to the point.


    Besides, it''s a bit too much.


    But for Qile, as long as it develops such a thinking.


    In the martial arts school, there are many places to earn blood crystal stones.


    "I said that you people are really in trouble. If you have something to do, you can find the owner."


    "How can the librarian spend so much time with you?"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man waved his hand impatiently and said, "if you don''t worship your teacher, then go. The owner has no time to see you."


    "It''s true. He''s a poor man who can''t even take out ten thousand blood crystals."


    "Do you think you don''t have to pay the teacher''s fee when you see the owner?"


    The last two words were whispered by the strong man, but they didn''t come out.


    After all, the "evolution" of the martial arts school has become a service industry, and the attitude of the staff is somewhat better.


    I can''t help it. I have to eat.


    If you can''t earn blood crystal, how can you make a living?


    Don''t think that all the practitioners in heaven and earth are outlaws. Isn''t it faster to open a martial arts school than to rob?


    "What if I say, I''m here to kick?"


    Qi Le shakes his head. He has no choice but to say his purpose.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even enter this door."What?"


    "Kick the hall!"


    This words a, startled strong man to jump directly from the ground.


    "What did you say? You''re here to kick! "


    To be honest, the expression of the strong man was a little surprised, but he didn''t want to pretend it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qi Le asked with some doubts.


    When I inquired with the passer-by a before, didn''t I say that in Luolong City, kicking happened from time to time.


    Now, it seems that''s not the case at all.


    "No, no problem. No problem at all. I''ll get you the owner right away."


    "You can kick the hall, but I''m just a registered disciple of the first two months. Don''t trouble me."


    Zhuang Chinese quickly explained his own affairs, then turned around and ran into the martial arts school.


    Through the lobby, disappeared behind the curtain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is this guy a temporary worker?"


    Qile is a little speechless. Are these martial arts schools degenerated?


    The rumors I heard before are all about how violent, ferocious and difficult to get along with in Luolong city.


    It turns out it''s all old calendars.


    Now Luolong City, industrial development has been distorted to this point.


    Dragon King, is this also in your calculation?


    "Eh, is someone going to kick the hall?"


    "It''s really strange. I''ve been in the martial arts school for a month, and I see this kind of thing for the first time."


    "You''ve only been a month, I''ve been almost three months, and it''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    "No, I just heard that the competition was fierce. I always wanted to see it with my own eyes, so I came here."


    "You''ll have to wait."


    Then, Qile heard the chirping voice in the lobby.


    I saw that the disciples who were still practicing boxing were all looking at the front gate, trying to see who the kickers were.


    I can see that they are really curious.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be only one person kicking the hall."


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not his brain that''s been kicked."


    "Well, who knows, it won''t be wonderful."


    "I came here to learn boxing. Why did I meet a kicker all of a sudden?"


    "Learn boxing? Is that what you are


    "Then you paid the tuition fee for ten thousand blood crystals in vain."


    "Whatever. At least it''s worth watching such a good play."

 Chapter 2945

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! however, in the hall of the martial arts school, there is no time to stop the chattering.


    Make Qi Le to support forehead to sigh a.


    Is this the legendary Luolong city?


    Why does Qile feel so simple and unsophisticated? It doesn''t fit in with the atmosphere of Tianji.


    So when I just came to Luolong City, I felt the spirit of killing. What''s the matter?


    Is it the murderous spirit left behind?


    While thinking about it, Qile heard a voice full of Zhongqi.


    "Are you the kicker?"


    Hearing this, I looked up and saw a hale and hearty old man, dressed in a black martial arts uniform, coming to the lobby.


    "I''m the master of the martial arts school here, young man. I''ll give you my name."


    "Let me see who it is. I''ll give you the courage to come here to play alone!"


    With the appearance of the old master of the hall, the disciples in the hall also kept quiet.


    Although I just joined the martial arts school, I know the rules.


    The owner of the museum has come out. If he and others make any more noise, that''s disrespect to the owner!


    This is not allowed in the martial arts school!


    "You are the owner. My name is Qile."


    "No one gave me the courage, I just thought about it suddenly, so I came to play."


    Qi Le looked at the old man. Although he was not healthy, he didn''t have much evil. His nature should not be bad.


    The realm of immortality is not too weak.


    Therefore, Qile felt that if there was a peaceful solution, there was no need to use force.


    "A whim?"


    "Young man, I have to say that you have a lot of courage."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly and said in a voice, "do you know that many times, you may pay the price you can''t afford for your impulse!"


    "You are right."


    Qile nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, young man, if you go back now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "If you are stubborn again, I''ll let you know that it''s not something everyone can do to kick the hall!"


    When the old man saw the young man nodding, he continued.


    Open the door to do business, or to harmony.


    It is the right way to be polite before you fight.


    "No, I don''t need you to let bygones be bygones."


    After listening, Qile waved his hand and said, "my idea won''t change. I didn''t do it directly. I just want to say something."


    "First, you have to demobilize all the disciples so as not to hurt them."


    That''s true.


    The main reason is that Qile suddenly found that the talent point of luolongcheng''s industrial development seems to be a little crooked.


    These martial arts schools have changed from the previous model of fighting for hegemony to the current business model.


    Although I don''t know if it''s the purpose of the Dragon King.


    But in this atmosphere, Qile thinks that it is better to deal with these things calmly.


    "Oh?"


    "Young man, you are not young, but you have a good voice."


    "If you come here alone, I''m afraid you''re not here to kick, but to tear down my martial arts school!"


    The old man looked at Qile carefully, and then said aloud.


    He saw it through.


    Within the rules, the challenge is from the master to the master and from the disciple to the disciple.


    At present, the young man came alone and said he wanted to kick the hall, but on one hand, he couldn''t deal with it.


    So, there''s only one possibility.


    That is the young man. He is not a member of the martial arts school at all!


    "Now that you have guessed it, that''s great. It saves me a lot of time."


    Qi Le was very generous to admit the master''s words, then pointed to the disciples in the hall, and then said: "what''s more, there are all such disciples in your martial arts school. If you really meet those who are kicking, there''s no chance of winning."


    A group of disciples of Naqi realm bully ordinary people.


    The old man, the owner of the museum, frowned and said in a deep voice, "young man, don''t you know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "There are more disciples in my martial arts school than you can see!"


    "I know, but in my opinion, it''s all the same."


    Of course, Qile can feel that behind the lobby is the real training ground.


    The disciples in the martial arts training ground are the real elite disciples in the martial arts school. Most of them are in the realm of blood refining.But in the eyes of Qile, is there any difference?


    No!


    So what the old man said has no meaning to Qile.


    "However, you seem to have been doubting my strength, so I have to prove it to you."


    As Qi Le spoke, he suddenly raised his fist.


    If you want to talk calmly and sincerely, the most important premise is to prove that you have enough strength to let the other party talk with you calmly and willingly.


    And then to make the other side convinced.


    "What an impatient young man."


    "Then I''ll take some time to educate you who don''t know how powerful you are."


    Seeing that Qi Le raised his fist, the old man, the owner of the museum, also snorted, and then put on a gesture.


    This scene suddenly excited the disciples in the hall.


    Although I didn''t forget the rule of no loud noise.


    But the excitement in my eyes can''t be concealed.


    To be honest, most of the disciples who come to the martial arts school have spent money to eliminate the disaster since the threshold of the martial arts school has been lowered.


    To put it simply, it''s just to find a backing for yourself.


    Do you really think everyone has talent and potential?


    Therefore, the stronger the backer they find, the happier they will be.


    Luolong city is so big that there are nearly 100 martial arts schools.


    The complicated relationship is distributed among nearly 100 million people in Luolong City, plus the coming and going practitioners.


    If you don''t find a stronger backer, you can''t reason when you are bullied.


    At this moment, the master of the hall is ready to fight with the kickers. For these disciples, it is absolutely rare in this life.


    As for the problems that affect the fish in the pond, they have long ignored them subconsciously.


    "That''s just right."


    "So you don''t have to be ready to say I''m out of the blue."


    Qile watched as the old man was ready to turn his back slowly, and said in a slow voice.


    "Watch it, I''ll just give you one shot!"


    "Boom!"


    Voice down, punch out like a dragon!


    Sound like thunder, stir up in front of the void pan out of distortion cracks!


    "Well, how could it be!"


    The old man wanted to follow him, but in the face of this terrible blow, his mind fell into a blank.


    It was like the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a roaring wild beast!


    The incomparable power has made the old master understand that he can''t resist the blow.

 Chapter 2946

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! under these terrible attacks, the old master already knew that he could only watch the blow.


    Then in this unstoppable power, silently sigh their weakness.


    "When did such a strong man appear in Luolong city?"


    "Why, such existence, will appear here?"


    This is the last question in the blank mind of the old man.


    The treasure map of Luolong city is just a keel. It''s just an opportunity to become a demon God.


    However, the great power in front of him said that he had no difficulty in achieving the position of demon God.


    Why do we have to tangle with this keel?


    "Bang --!"


    There was only a loud noise. It was the sound of the air bursting.


    The old man, the owner of the museum, stayed in the same place, almost waiting for himself to be shot out, and then fell to the ground.


    As a result, I only saw a fist stop in front of my eyes, which was not enough.


    I just didn''t touch my face.


    It''s just the fierce fighting style, but it''s roaring, leaving blood marks on the old man.


    It wasn''t until a wisp of blood slipped from his forehead to the corner of his eye that the old man woke up suddenly.


    I know it''s the great ability who came to tear down the martial arts school.


    Otherwise, under such a terrible attack, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Well, do you have any new ideas now?"


    "For example, take my advice, demobilize the disciples immediately, and then give up the position of the martial arts school?"


    Qile raised his fist and put it in front of the old man. Then he spoke slowly.


    If there is no injustice or hatred, it is impossible for Qile to do so.


    So this is the only way to make sense.


    As for the question of letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving behind future troubles, do you need to worry about future retaliation.


    In Qi Le''s opinion, it doesn''t need to be considered.


    Not to mention the practitioners of heaven, they have the nature of worshiping the strong.


    Let''s say the strength of the old man in front of us. If we don''t have the help of the keel, our life will be an immortal place.


    Can Qile worry about retaliation of this degree?


    That''s a real waste of life.


    What''s more, the current situation is that Qi Le wants to tear down the other party''s martial arts school, which must be his own fault.


    Although this is just normal "commercial competition", we still have to follow the market rules.


    Just grab the market. There''s no need to ruin each other''s family.


    "I know, I know..."


    This punch also made the old man understand.


    In front of such a strong man, he is willing to reason with you, which is his great luck.


    You should know that the bloodthirsty character of those practitioners in Tianji region is the general atmosphere of bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    When it comes to this situation, I guess I''ll do it without saying a word.


    Can I talk to you so calmly?


    Dream!


    So, after the sound of Qile, the old man''s self-identity changed.


    Isn''t it just dismissing the disciples in the martial arts school and then handing over their own martial arts school? It''s a small matter in front of life.


    What''s more, the old master himself knows what level his martial arts school is in Luolong city.


    Competing for the treasure map, that''s a joke.


    It''s impossible to play in a school, and we can only make a living by charging teachers'' fees.


    Anyway, I''ve got enough of my own blood crystal. Now I''m going to give it to the martial arts school, and it''s not a loss at all.


    Maybe I can meet a real strong man.


    "If I know, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le nodded with satisfaction, and then took back his fist.


    It''s very comfortable to talk to such a sensible librarian. Even the process of heart to heart conversation is omitted.


    In this case, Qile did see it.


    I''d rather die than surrender. It seems that it''s really rare in Tianji region.


    That''s good. At least it''s convenient to do something.


    "Sure, sure, right away."


    The old man nodded on the spot.


    He opened the martial arts school on the spot. He didn''t want to rob the fragments of the treasure map.


    After all, in Luolong City, the updating speed of the martial arts school is faster than those who come and go.


    The Qiangsheng martial arts school that can stand still is the top ten, and the others are cannon fodder.In that case, why take your own life?


    After watching this scene, the disciples of the martial arts school were so stupid that they didn''t want to close their mouth.


    Because the development of the plot is too unexpected.


    Originally, the disciples of the martial arts school were still thinking about it, but even the master of the martial arts school gave it up.


    That''s a self defeating kicker. He will be beaten out and thrown on the street.


    As a result, it turned out that it was the master of his own martial arts school. He confessed on the spot, and then began to prepare to demobilize his disciples and disband the martial arts school?


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? Why are they like this?"


    "I also want to ask this question. Am I blinded?"


    "How can it be? We all see it clearly. Are we all dazzled?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I just want to ask, will the tuition be refunded?"


    "Well, it may be a little difficult."


    A group of disciples talked in disbelief.


    Then, from the beginning, I couldn''t believe it, to accept the reality, and then to the end, I asked for the tuition.


    Hearing that the old man in charge of the museum has a black face, he can''t help but kill these people who "deceive the master and destroy the ancestors".


    However, considering that the player is still playing, we have to do business first.


    "Cough!"


    The voice of clearing one''s throat is not very loud.


    However, all the martial arts school disciples on the scene were reflexive. They stood at attention, kept quiet, and looked at the master nervously.


    "I''m very glad that you can join my martial arts school. I''m very lucky to receive disciples like you."


    That''s not true. We can only join the martial arts school after paying the fee.


    You are lucky to earn blood spar and collect "protection fee".


    It''s just that no one dares to say it.


    "However, it''s a pity that I feel that I am too old to support the martial arts school any more."


    "So for today''s plan, we have to demobilize all the disciples so as not to delay your future."


    "I wish you all a bright future after you leave our martial arts school


    The words of the old man, the owner of the museum, are still in place.


    If we didn''t see what happened just now, it would be even better.


    However, there is obviously no way to change what has happened.


    I have seen what happened just now and what I should have seen.

 Chapter 2947

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! but it doesn''t matter. As long as the old master himself is not embarrassed, it''s the many disciples in the martial arts school who are embarrassed.


    The so-called person does not want the face, the world is invincible.


    Anyway, the disciples in the martial arts school dare not have any opinions. At least they dare not say it openly.


    No matter how clean the owner lost just now, he is also a real strong man in the realm of immortality.


    Lost, but also to prove that the strength of the strong who came to play is better.


    It doesn''t mean they can be reckless.


    That said, the apprenticeship fee is doomed not to come back.


    And Qi Le, just standing at the gate of the martial arts school, saw the strong man guarding the gate.


    "Are you there, too?"


    "Big, my Lord, I''ve only been in this martial arts school for two months. You have a lot of them, so don''t agree with me."


    The strong man was stopped by Qi Le and came over with a smile on his face. He rubbed his hands in a low voice.


    I can''t help it. Didn''t you see the owner didn''t even make it.


    Can you be tougher than the owner?


    "No, I''m not talking about it. I''m just asking what the market is for the martial arts school in Luolong city."


    "When I talked with you before, I felt that you were quite clear about this aspect."


    Of course, Qile is not looking for trouble with this strong man.


    He is a gatekeeper, and he is also conscientious in blocking the way. What can I say.


    I just chatted with him and found that he seemed to know the market of the martial arts school, so I asked more.


    "It turned out that the adult was asking about it. I''m sure I know everything and I can say everything!"


    After hearing this, the strong man quickly expressed his loyalty.


    Then he told us all he knew.


    Since it was put forward, it has been continuously innovated.


    After joining the martial arts school, there are many places where you need to hand in blood crystals.


    It''s a prescription for physical training, exquisite moves and fighting skills, one-to-one guidance and so on.


    Otherwise, the industrial development direction of luolongcheng is definitely wrong.


    The martial arts school is really good for making money.


    "It has been proved that the businessmen who have been transferred from the practitioners are much more evil hearted than those of us who are professional businessmen."


    "You said, am I right, system."


    While listening in silence, Qile asked in her mind.


    I just want to find a partner who agrees with me.


    System: "host, the system thinks that you are right."


    Sure enough, even the system thinks so.


    It''s not black, it''s not black. In Qile''s shop, although it never gives water in terms of price, it''s definitely worth the money.


    The martial arts schools in Luolong city are not of the same level at all.


    "No, we can''t let these unscrupulous businessmen continue to run these martial arts schools. We have to crush them all!"


    After getting the recognition of the system, Qile thought about it seriously.


    Then, the voice in my head rang again.


    System: "host, have you forgotten your purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll forget."


    As soon as Qile patted his forehead, he suddenly remembered that his purpose was to collect the fragments of the treasure map.


    Why did you come to open the martial arts school all of a sudden? Is it really the instinct of the store manager?


    It''s definitely an occupational disease!


    "Well, it''s none of your business. You can go."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le waved to the strong man guarding the gate.


    Basically, I know everything I can. I also know that most of the martial arts schools in Luolong city are a cover.


    A cover for collecting money!


    How depraved!


    Qi Le really didn''t expect that the temptation of money didn''t corrode the divine realm, but corrode the celestial realm first.


    It is also possible that the blood crystal stone is more useful than the belief stone.


    But anyway, as long as Qile comes over, we can''t just sit by and ignore this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I have dismissed all my disciples as you ordered."


    I don''t know how long later, the old man came over.


    Pointing to the empty martial arts school, he said.


    "It''s hard for you, so you should know what to do next."


    Qile nodded, yawned and said.I finally got the first step.


    "Clear, clear, now this martial arts school is your own. I''ll leave now."


    The old master nodded and bowed, then quickly left the martial arts school with the sign of Qile.


    Anyway, all the blood crystals have been taken away. It''s just a martial arts school for collecting money. Don''t worry.


    There is no hope for the fragments of the treasure map.


    Although the keel is good, you have to live to enjoy it.


    "Well, the position has been vacated. Now I''m qualified to join the battle for treasure map."


    Qi Le looked at the martial arts school in front of him, then turned around twice, and finally decided.


    Demolished and rebuilt!


    To be honest, the traditional martial arts school can no longer satisfy the idea of opening a shop in Qile. We must build a new martial arts school.


    This in the past store experience, but there are a lot of reference object.


    "System, I know you are. Help me rebuild a martial arts school."


    This kind of thing, looking for the system, is naturally the fastest choice.


    There is no hesitation in Qile.


    System: "host, do you really take this system as a free labor?"


    System: "on the other hand, you open a martial arts school, not a shop. Why do you want to ask this system for help?"


    "That''s why you don''t understand. Don''t you look down on the martial arts school?"


    "Any shop has the possibility of becoming a shop, let alone a place with such potential as the martial arts school."


    "Moreover, in essence, the combat space cabin has different characteristics of a martial arts school."


    Qile has a strong argument in front of the system.


    It''s fooling the system.


    System: "what the host said seems to make sense."


    "Of course," said Qile, humming


    In fact, in Qi Le''s view, the structure of the new martial arts school is very simple. A front hall and a huge training ground are enough.


    The apprentice should be the customer''s member and give them a special ID card.


    Then copy some of the functions of the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin, and combine them with each other to improve them. Then they can be thrown into the training ground to make an open-air new fighting space.


    Is this not ten times better than other martial arts schools?


    You know, if the disciples in other martial arts schools want to fight, they can only practice with each other.


    Or go to the wilderness to find Warcraft.


    If one is not careful, he will die in the wilderness.


    In the new style martial arts school of Qile, there is no need to worry about actual combat.

 Chapter 2948

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! in addition, in order to avoid those disciples who worship in the martial arts school, that is, customers who have opened members ask questions.


    Qile is also going to make all the self generated dummies into puppets.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    Puppet art is rare in the celestial realm, but it''s not without it.


    It''s just that the way of demons disdains these heretics, so it''s hard to find it.


    And that''s just the first step.


    The second step is to put all kinds of forging pills and potions in the lobby.


    It is said that since he came to the heaven, Qi Le has really neglected his old profession, pills.


    Because in the polar realm of God, the power of law and artifact are more popular.


    The pills used for forging are really not valued.


    Just make sure the throne is not destroyed.


    However, in tianjiyu, Qile was able to pick up her old business.


    Compared to those who need to work hard to get the ingredients to boil out the prescription.


    One step pill is sure to catch up.


    Qile is no stranger to tempering one''s physique.


    This is also the second plan of Qile to turn the martial arts school into a shop - to collect money, which also requires a basic bottom line.


    If you look at other martial arts schools, you''re just painting big cakes. You don''t teach anything that''s really useful.


    Except for those who are really talented and have potential.


    He was liked by the owner of the martial arts school and planned to take him to the martial arts school.


    Only then can you really teach carefully, so as to ensure that you can successfully kick the hall and get the treasure map fragments.


    Otherwise, it''s just a protection charge.


    And on the side of Qile.


    Can carry on the actual combat the martial arts field, can really effectively temper the physique the elixir, is simply reduces the dimension attack!


    The most important point is the attitude of Qile -


    all customers are treated equally!


    This is the key.


    Although those disciples who have joined the martial arts school don''t say it, they will think in their heart: everyone pays the same fee. Why can''t I learn what he can learn?


    This is called "not suffering from scarcity but suffering from inequality".


    Based on these two points, Qile can be sure that its new martial arts school must have the capital to make a fire.


    Then, the most basic condition comes.


    That''s fame!


    In fact, if the martial arts school in Luolong city wants to have more disciples, the most important thing is the strength of the master.


    After all, the tuition fee is equal to the protection fee most of the time.


    Since it''s a protection fee, it''s worth paying.


    The stronger the master of a martial arts school is, the greater the deterrent power will be.


    The safer the disciples will be!


    Therefore, Qile has made a plan to start a new round of kicking after the martial arts school is built.


    Although there are no disciples, there is no way to complete the whole process.


    But if you lose the face of the owners, you will prove your strength.


    When you get famous, are you afraid that there will be no disciples in the martial arts school?


    System: "host, the martial arts school you asked for, this system has been built, do you have any other requirements?"


    While Qi Le was thinking, the martial arts school in front of him had been demolished and rebuilt.


    I have to say that the speed of the system is really fast.


    In peacetime, it would be like flying to make money if we went to package projects.


    Unfortunately, the plane is not right.


    "Hum --!"


    But at this time, the voice of the system did not fall.


    There has been a touch of gold in the newly built martial arts school.


    Then, a golden dragon scale emerged from the golden light and floated in front of Qi Le.


    The lines engraved on the Golden Dragon scales also appeared in front of Qi Le''s eyes.


    "This..."


    Qile was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    "Is this the fragment of treasure map?"


    This golden dragon scale is not the scale of the Dragon King!


    Well, now it''s solved. This damned and troublesome rule is really decided by the Dragon King.


    What a psycho! What do you have to do with such a troublesome rule?


    However, after a while of complaining, Qi Le, who calmed down, also wanted to understand.


    If there were no such troublesome rules, the treasure map would have been collected and the keel would have been dug away.How is it possible to stay here?


    So, the Dragon King did it on purpose!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be such a troublesome problem. Let''s get the treasure atlas together first."


    Qile touched his nose and suddenly remembered something.


    Golden Dragon scales


    I got the dragon scale of the king of the dragon in the nameless city before. Is there any connection?


    With this thought, Qile immediately took out his dragon scales.


    After careful observation, we come to the conclusion that there is a hammer connection.


    The dragon scale, which represents the fragments of the treasure map, is full of engraved patterns, while the dragon scale in Qi Le''s hand is just a dragon scale.


    It''s very smooth.


    All right, a misunderstanding.


    Qi Le shrugged and was ready to put both scales away.


    However, let Qile did not expect, when he was ready to pick up the dragon scale floating in front of his eyes.


    Golden flash, dragon scale, has disappeared.


    It''s integrated into the martial arts school, and represents the recognition of the existence of this martial arts school.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand that Qi Le probes out, stiff for a long time, just silently took back.


    In the mind, is full of the system unbridled laughter.


    System: "host, can you do this action again? It''s really interesting."


    "Go away!"


    Qi Le gave a roar.


    He turned around and made sure that no one saw the moment when he lost face.


    "Wait a minute, system, you come back for a while, add a sign outside the martial arts school, and then roll."


    System: "host, are you toxic?"


    But there is no delay in business.


    Outside a new martial arts school, a conspicuous notice board was also set up.


    "The new style martial arts school is about to open to recruit students. No matter who they are, there will be no tuition fee!"


    Just a short sentence.


    In advertising, the shorter the words, the better.


    And Qile also only requires one point - that is to highlight the key point: tuition free!


    In the environment of the martial arts school in Luolong City, where there is an all-round competition to collect money, such five characters are enough to attract countless people to come to inquire about the situation.


    As long as they enter the gate of their own martial arts school, Qile doesn''t believe that these guys can still run away.


    As for the tuition free?


    Qile can guarantee that, of course, it''s true.


    I''m kidding. When Qile used to open a shop, it never asked customers for tickets.


    But when is the turnover in the shop lower?


    Customers came to the store, not the same consumption is very happy, busy to send Qile turnover.

 Chapter 2949

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! when opening a shop, we should pay attention to attracting customers with goods, rather than cheating customers with rhetoric.


    If it''s really a big shop cheating customers, this kind of shop will not live long!


    So of course, Qile should keep its original intention.


    "Eh, there is a new martial arts school in this place all of a sudden."


    "Are there few new martial arts schools in Luolong city? If the old ones don''t go, the new ones won''t come."


    "So it is."


    "But this new martial arts school is different!"


    "Look at this sign. There''s no tuition fee!"


    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? Are you talking about free tuition for teachers


    "Yes, you heard me right, that''s it!"


    "Then I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much money, and it''s not hard to go there."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen any martial arts school for so many years. I can''t accept any tuition."


    There is no accident, such an advertisement, just five words, set off a storm in Luolong city.


    In an environment where all the land is full of money collecting martial arts schools, the temptation of exempting teachers from paying fees is not so great.


    Anyway, you don''t need to spend blood crystal to have a look. Why don''t you go and have a look.


    So, in less than a day, the news that a martial arts school with free tuition will soon be opened in Luolong city spread all over the city by word of mouth!


    Such a fast speed, even Qile did not expect.


    Is it just a discount of "free tuition fee for teachers" so attractive?


    After these potential customers come to their own martial arts school, can they still be willing to leave?


    A new type of martial arts training ground, high-quality forging pills, and affordable prices, which one is not much more fragrant than the tuition fee?


    As long as they come, they can''t run away!


    However, compared with the excited response of the residents of Luolong City, the attitude of the other martial arts schools is quite different.


    All the owners of the museum got together and talked about it.


    "This new martial arts school wants to be free of tuition!"


    "What''s going on in the head of the master? How long can the martial arts school last without paying homage to teachers?"


    "Wait a minute, if you don''t have to pay for the teacher, do you think this guy is coming for the treasure map?"


    "Treasure map?"


    "What a joke! It''s not so easy to collect treasure maps! "


    "That''s right. There are no less than a few of us who have reached the level of immortality and perfection."


    "If we want to collect the treasure map in our hands, we can''t do it without the strength of the demon realm."


    "But, if the coming one is really a demon God, will he care about this keel?"


    "In my opinion, he probably wants to disrupt the business of our martial arts school!"


    "Do you want to use the free tuition fee to force us to reduce the tuition fee?"


    "Who came up with the idea? Isn''t it naive to think that we can compromise in this way?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Not everyone can open a martial arts school in our Luolong city!"


    "Find some disciples and teach him a lesson."


    "As the leader of the hall, you can''t directly fight against the disciples who come to kick the hall."


    "Well, it''s time to let these new people know that if they want to be arrogant in Luolong City, they have to ask us whether we agree or not."


    In the end, many martial arts school owners followed suit and made a decision.


    On the surface, though, these owners are all competitive.


    But in terms of interests, they are consistent.


    Teacher worship fee is the default of all martial arts schools, and it is also an indispensable procedure.


    A strong martial arts school costs more to learn from its teachers, while a weak martial arts school costs less to learn from its teachers.


    But there is absolutely no such situation!


    Because after these martial arts school owners have faded their ambition and become black hearted money collectors, they understand one thing: malicious price reduction will only disturb the market order and destroy the interests of everyone!


    So, in the face of competition.


    In secret, the owners of these libraries also have established rules for things like teacher worship fees.


    Can reduce prices, can increase prices, but absolutely can not mess!


    It is precisely in this way that the preferential policy of "free tuition for teachers" proposed by Qile has seriously disrupted the market order of the martial arts school.


    This made the owners of these martial arts schools gather and hold this meeting.


    And decided to find a chance to give this new martial arts school some trouble.


    I''m going to give you a bad impression!


    This move, even in order to tell the owner of the new martial arts school who he can and cannot fight against in Luolong city.It is also to let the owner of this new martial arts school understand what the rules are between martial arts schools!


    But this matter, Qi Le naturally knows nothing about.


    Who can guess what the owners of those martial arts schools are discussing?


    Anyway, Qile has been preparing for the formal opening of the new martial arts school these two days.


    Made a few shelves, the front hall into a comprehensive shop appearance, put on a variety of pills.


    From the realm of Qi to the realm of immortal bone, there are all kinds of pills.


    Then there are the puppets on the training ground.


    This is the most important part of actual combat training.


    After all, Qile wants to be within the rules and collect the treasure map fragments in Luolong city.


    That is an essential step for the cultivation of disciples, even the most important.


    Because of the strength of Qile, the owner of the museum, there is no need to worry about it.


    The only thing that is lacking is capable disciples.


    so, how long can Qi Le collect the fragments of Tibetan treasure, it is only necessary to see these disciples suck up.


    "Everything is ready to open the gate of the martial arts school."


    Standing behind the counter, Qile found the feeling of opening a shop.


    Looking at the gradually opened gate of the martial arts school, as well as the potential customers, or potential disciples, crowded outside the gate.


    At the moment, I found that the gate of the martial arts school was opened. Naturally, I peeped inside.


    "It''s really strange. When this new martial arts school opened, it didn''t cut the ribbon or publicize it?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to publicize just because so many of us are crowded here."


    "You seem to have a point."


    After a few words of discussion, the customers crowded outside the gate.


    Finally, a few brave guys first step into the gate, into the front hall of the martial arts school.


    Then when I saw the shelves full of small porcelain bottles, I was stunned.


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    "Isn''t this a martial arts school? Why are there so many shelves? "


    "What are the small porcelain bottles on the shelf? I saw that there were a lot of Meatballs the size of thumb in them. Are they for food? "


    Curiosity is too exuberant a few customers, can''t help but picked up a small porcelain bottle, looked inside.


    Although I saw the pills clearly, I didn''t know any of them.

 Chapter 2950

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "wait, don''t look at these things yet."


    "Is that the owner of this new martial arts school standing behind the counter?"


    Soon, someone found Qile standing behind the counter and immediately pushed the people around him.


    "I think so. Go and ask."


    "Who''s going? Are you going


    The master of the martial arts school is at least a strong man in the realm of immortality.


    Who knows how their temper, rashly come forward to disturb, perhaps to cause their own trouble.


    However, if you don''t go to ask, you will not respect the owner.


    Then, just under a push, a young man was pushed to the counter.


    Looking up at Qi Le''s indifferent eyes, the young man, who was already a little nervous, was even more nervous for no reason.


    Even the words have become a little bit unskillful.


    "You, Hello, I, I just want to ask, is it true that there is no fee for teacher worship?"


    The young man stammered out what they were most concerned about.


    Because in Luolong City, since the martial arts schools began to charge teachers'' fees, no martial arts school would be an exception.


    It''s just a matter of collecting more and less. There is no such thing as exempting all teachers'' fees.


    This time, this new martial arts school is able to attract so many potential customers. Isn''t it because of the tuition fee? So this is undoubtedly the most important question to ask.


    Qile didn''t feel surprised, just looked at the young man and nodded.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. I never break my word."


    This answer also reassures young men who ask questions.


    The gentle tone made him feel that the man who might be the owner of the museum didn''t seem to be difficult to get along with.


    "I''ll ask you again. Are you the owner of this new martial arts school?"


    The young man asked another question that everyone was very concerned about.


    "Yes."


    This time, Qile only used a short syllable to answer.


    "Great, master. I, I want to join this new martial arts school."


    Hearing this, the young man was immediately excited and said.


    To be honest, today''s potential customers, or potential disciples, who can be attracted by the "free tuition fee for teachers" are basically idle people who have not joined other martial arts schools, and they come here for this discount.


    On the one hand, it''s because these people think that the tuition fees of those martial arts schools are too high.


    What''s more, I can''t learn anything at all. It''s a waste.


    On the other hand, I''m afraid there are not so many hematite.


    After all, making blood crystal is not something you can do with words.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, 10000 blood crystals are enough for their family to live for two years.


    If you take it out as a teacher worship fee and join the martial arts school, how can you live after that?


    You know, practitioners have a great demand for resources.


    If you are lucky, you can go to the wilderness to hunt Warcraft in exchange for blood crystal stone even if you are only in the realm of receiving Qi.


    But what if there''s no entry?


    The ten thousand blood spars were not washed away.


    Moreover, these 10000 blood spars, to be honest, are only the lowest level of apprenticeship fees.


    Before, when Qi Le chatted with the strong man guarding the gate, he inquired about it.


    The charging standard of their martial arts schools is really the lowest among the martial arts schools in Luolong city.


    Other martial arts schools are either at the same level as their schools or at a higher level. The tuition fee for 200000 blood crystal stones is not just a blow, but a fact.


    Therefore, in Luolong City, the number of martial arts schools is nearly 100.


    However, there are a lot of people, or everywhere, who do not visit the martial arts school.


    Otherwise, the martial arts school set up by Qile would not have caused such a stir.


    It''s like this young man in front of me.


    As soon as I heard that this newly opened martial arts school really doesn''t charge any fees for teachers'' worship, I made a decision on the spot -


    first, I''ll pay homage to this martial arts school.


    After all, in Luolong City, no matter how bad the influence of a martial arts school is, it can''t be worse than ordinary people like them.


    Even the vast majority of practitioners dare not easily provoke a martial arts school.


    Among other things, at least in Luolong City, most of the martial arts schools are of the same spirit.


    "Do you want to join this martial arts school? It''s easy. Please confirm your identity card."With a calm face, Qile took out a hard card of palm size and put it on the counter.


    This is the ID card that allows the system to change its membership card. Its main function is to confirm the identity of customers and store blood spar.


    Blood to recognize the Lord, binding a breath on the line.


    "Ah? This... "


    "How to confirm the identity card?"


    The young man looked at the hard card in front of him, which was engraved with simple patterns.


    "Just a drop of blood on it."


    Qi Le explained.


    As a matter of fact, to confirm the breath, you don''t need to drop any blood in the extreme realm of God, just to separate a wisp of mental power.


    However, most of the people who come to the martial arts school are low-level practitioners.


    And not very proficient in the use of mental power.


    So dripping blood is the best way.


    "Oh, I see."


    The young man nodded, then bit the tip of his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the identity card.


    This action, to show Qile is a fingertip pain.


    It''s really powerful. The tip of the finger says it''s easy to bite. Don''t you have to prepare at all?


    It''s a pity that Qi Le can''t get an answer without asking this question.


    When the blood drops on the ID card, the pattern engraved on it suddenly changed. Soon, a portrait formed by simple lines appeared on the ID card.


    Although it looks like a pile of patterns, but careful observation, still can recognize who it is.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Young men naturally noticed this.


    "It''s a proof that you''ve tied up with your ID card."


    "With this, other people can''t use your ID card except you."


    Qile made a timely voice to answer the young man''s doubts.


    By the way, the role of identity cards.


    "Can it be used to store hematite?"


    The young man was surprised, then immediately took out a handful of blood spar and put it on the ID card.


    The next second, all the blood crystals disappear, and the identity card also shows how many blood crystals are stored in it.


    "It''s true!"


    After confirming the role of the identity card, the young man was obviously excited.


    Clearly just to see the excitement, the result was pushed forward, also got such a gift, can not be excited.

 Chapter 2951

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! "the blood crystal stored in the ID card can be used for consumption in the martial arts school."


    "Like the shelves behind you."


    Looking at the excited expression of the young man, Qile couldn''t help but remind him.


    "By the way, the owner almost forgot to ask, what are the small porcelain bottles on the shelves?"


    After asking the most important thing, the young man finally remembered his curiosity.


    It''s a martial arts school, but it''s like a shop. Don''t you be curious.


    "Pills, pills used to temper the body."


    "At the time of purchase, the disciples of our martial arts school enjoy a 20% discount."


    Qi Le replied slowly.


    "In addition, there is a martial arts training ground in the back, which is only used by the disciples of our martial arts school. The time charge and puppet accompany training are also included. If you are interested, you can go and have a look now."


    "Training ground?"


    Young man Leng for a while, then shook his head, carefully asked: "that pill, and how to use?"


    "According to everyone''s needs, there are Qi and blood pills used in the realm of accepting Qi, real fire pills used in the realm of forging, body quenching pills used in the realm of refining blood, blood tonifying pills used in the realm of refining blood, blood quenching pills and so on..."


    On the issue of pills, Qile is willing to explain it in detail.


    Because this martial arts school can rely on these pills to earn blood crystal.


    The martial arts training ground is only for the disciples of one''s own martial arts school, that is, pills, which can be purchased by all customers.


    It''s only to show the superiority of the disciples of our martial arts school that we gave a 20% discount.


    In fact, the 20% discount enjoyed by the disciples of our martial arts school is the original price.


    When an outsider comes to buy it, he will sell it at a higher price.


    However, Qile is worried about this. Pills are hundreds of times more convenient than those prescriptions.


    And in terms of cost, the price of pills is lower than the price of materials for collecting forging prescriptions.


    No matter in the effect, or in the price, or convenience, danyao has won.


    What''s the reason not to be hot?


    "This, this is the concentrated forging prescription!"


    After listening to Qi Le''s explanation, the young man''s eyes on the small porcelain bottles suddenly changed.


    The biggest problem for the practitioners of Tianji region when they are training their physique is the prescription.


    Otherwise, it would not have consumed blood spar like that.


    Now, in this new style martial arts school, we can solve this problem with pills.


    There''s nothing else to say, just buy it!


    "Disciples of our martial arts school enjoy a 20% discount, which means that when I buy pills, I only need 80% of the price?"


    "Yes."


    Qile nodded his head.


    "Great


    Without saying a word, the young man ran to the shelf and chose the pills he needed.


    And this conversation, those who pushed the young man forward, also heard, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    After confirming that there was no tuition fee, all of them crowded up.


    "Master, we also want to join this martial arts school."


    "Yes, we are all sincere."


    "This is the best martial arts school I''ve ever seen..."


    Looking at the crowd, everything was expected by Qile.


    "Come one by one, don''t crowd, don''t make trouble, all line up, all those who want to join the martial arts school have."


    "Just confirm the identity card. There is a martial arts training ground behind. Those who are interested can go and have a look."


    "If you put the identity card on the price card, you can check the effect of pills. Don''t ask me one by one."


    "If you want any elixir, just brush it with your ID card. If you have blood spar, it will be deducted automatically."


    "Remember to store enough blood crystal stones in the ID card before buying pills and entering the martial arts field!"


    As the crowd gradually increased, Qile began to shout.


    The rules have to be made clear.


    In order to save the trouble of selling pills in the martial arts school, Qile directly let the system turn the shelf into a vending machine mode.


    First brush the identity card, deducting the corresponding blood spar, pills can be taken down from the shelf.


    As for those who don''t have identity cards, they can only cast blood crystals one by one.


    It''s also a way to attract customers.


    On the surface, they are disciples of the martial arts school. In fact, they are all customers in the shop.


    It''s just reciting the name of a martial arts school disciple. Qi Le doesn''t care about such trifles.In any case, with such good resources in hand and such a large number of customers in the martial arts school, even if they are allowed to practice by themselves, many talents can be screened out and used to play in the martial arts school to focus on training.


    But that''s what happened after that.


    Now, the most important thing is to attract customers. Let''s make the martial arts school famous first.


    As for the problem of kicking, we can''t start planning until we have selected the talented students.


    Even if the proportion of talents is lower, there is a large base in the martial arts school!


    So, after the first batch of customers entered the martial arts school and got the identity card, the news of what was going on in the new martial arts school spread again in Luolong city.


    "Identity card?"


    "Pills?"


    "New style training ground?"


    Everything is amazing.


    What''s more exciting is the authenticity of the "tuition free" offer!


    The owner of the new style martial arts school will not refuse anyone who comes. As long as they are willing to join the martial arts school, they can accept the identity card!


    And the tuition fee is free, and the pills in the martial arts school enjoy 20% discount!


    There is also a martial arts training ground only for the disciples of our martial arts school!


    Some people have seen that martial arts training ground in the past. The puppets in it are really useful!


    It perfectly solves the problem of insufficient actual combat, and can help the disciples in the martial arts school to improve their own strength with actual combat.


    There is no doubt that this is the best training ground they have ever seen or even heard of!


    This kind of propaganda, only in one day, spread all over the whole city.


    Countless people are praising the new martial arts school.


    All of a sudden, other martial arts schools in Luolong city were on fire, and their heads were all big.


    There is no other reason.


    Because on the first day when the martial arts school was opened, it would not help to arrange disciples to kick the school.


    After all, what kind of disciple can there be in the newly opened martial arts school?


    Is it a pleasure to arrange the disciples of our martial arts school so early?


    Therefore, in the plan of the owners of these martial arts schools, their own martial arts schools arrange for their disciples to kick in the past, usually within three to five days after the new martial arts school has recruited students.


    In this period of time, it is the busiest time for a newly opened martial arts school to recruit students.


    In the first two days, everyone was watching and needed publicity.


    After a long time, those who want to join the martial arts school have already joined the martial arts school.

 Chapter 2952

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it happens to be between three and five days, which is the time when the propaganda is the most popular and a large number of people with intention visit the martial arts school.


    It''s the best time for the new owner to kick the hall at this time.


    However, what these martial arts school owners didn''t expect is that.


    Why is the offer of "free tuition for teachers" so attractive?


    What''s more terrible is that this new martial arts school has actually done it!


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this new martial arts school?"


    "In this way, will the time for our disciples to kick the hall be advanced?"


    Suddenly, the owners of other martial arts schools in luolongcheng had to get together again.


    "It''s OK to advance. The momentum is really hot."


    "If we go on like this, won''t this new martial arts school be the only one?"


    "Are you kidding? Even the local people he accepted want to be the only one?"


    "That is, no matter how many there are, there are only a few mole ants!"


    "But didn''t you find that the pills sold in this new martial arts school are good things!"


    "Of course, it''s found that the concentrate of forging prescription has a very good effect."


    "With this, the disciples in his martial arts school will not be slow in their cultivation."


    "Besides, you should have heard about the new martial arts school and the training ground."


    "You mean a puppet for actual combat?"


    "That''s right!"


    Yes, the owners of these martial arts schools are not stupid people.


    Even if we don''t pay attention to a new martial arts school, we can never despise it.


    So just on the first day, some basic information about the martial arts school set up by Qile was inquired into.


    The pills and the new martial arts training ground are all good things to these Museum owners!


    I wish I could have one in my own martial arts school.


    "Wait a minute. After listening to what you said, it suddenly occurred to me that although the new martial arts school is free of tuition, there are charges for pills and martial arts training ground!"


    "Although the disciples at the entrance saved the fee, they spent a lot of blood crystal stones!"


    "And it''s continuous consumption!"


    "You can attract a lot of people in Luolong city with the free tuition, and then use elixir and martial arts field to make money!"


    "This guy is going to start a martial arts school. He''s really coming for us!"


    "Before, I thought he really wanted the treasure map."


    "Now it looks like it''s just trying to crush us."


    But at this time, a certain master of the martial arts school seemed to wake up from a dream and suddenly said.


    In the end, the business sense of being a businessman is keen.


    "Do you still need to arrange the challenge?"


    One of the curators asked aloud.


    "Of course, it''s going to be arranged, and this time, we''re not only going to give this guy a bad impression!"


    "We also want him to hand over the pills and the training ground!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, it was immediately recognized by all the owners of the martial arts school.


    It''s just a new master who wants to use this method to crush these old martial arts schools.


    How ridiculous!


    Elixir, martial arts field, is just a heresy!


    The most important thing for a martial arts school is its own strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Qile didn''t know anything about the waves caused by the opening of her own martial arts school.


    In any case, the turnover of the first day of opening of the martial arts school has achieved the expected goal of Qile.


    There is also an endless stream of people coming to confirm their identity cards.


    That amount, exaggeration makes Qile a little surprised.


    Fortunately, the identification process is not complicated, so it is very fast.


    Moreover, there is no need for Qile to worry about buying pills. As long as there are enough blood crystals, they can buy pills by themselves, which is convenient.


    By the way, it''s just the first day. It has spawned a lot of second dealers.


    Because the disciples of our martial arts school enjoy 20% discount when they buy pills.


    So some guys use the difference to start a second sale.


    But Qile didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing, after all, this kind of two dealers is not long.


    The reason is very simple: the identification process of identity card is neither complicated nor limited. As long as people know these pills, they will surely find a way to get an identity card from their own martial arts school.


    On the contrary, these two peddlers helped to spread the pill to a further place.It''s a good thing.


    As the effect of the martial arts field is publicized, more and more customers go to the backyard.


    The customers who come to the store are getting stronger and stronger.


    There''s no way. This time, Qile is still a martial arts school, not a shop.


    After learning the prescription with stronger effect and cheaper price.


    Those practitioners must come to have a look.


    However, under the temptation of the martial arts training ground, naturally, I couldn''t resist it and joined the martial arts school.


    Qile didn''t mind that the spies sent by other martial arts schools came to inquire about the intelligence of his martial arts school.


    Anyway, these things are on the surface, can you still take them?


    However, Qile underestimated the behavior of other martial arts schools.


    It was the day after the new martial arts school opened.


    Outside, he was surrounded by a group of practitioners who didn''t know where they came from.


    It''s basically in the realm of forging.


    There is also a small part of the realm of blood refining.


    "These are all disciples sent by other martial arts schools to kick the school?"


    To be honest, in fact, Qile had expected such a situation.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    After all, when Qile first came to the heaven, he felt it in the divine realm.


    So when you come to Luolong City, you won''t be spared.


    But this is the second day of the martial arts school. The statistics of the disciples in the martial arts school are not complete. Not to mention learning something.


    You''ve sent so many disciples to kick the hall. Do you want to show some face?


    Besides, I''m afraid there are more than one martial arts school.


    It''s just that these guys who are kicking the martial arts school are all disciples of the martial arts school. The most troublesome thing is that he, the master of the martial arts school, can''t fight yet.


    "They''re all old hands at playing routine, the owners of these martial arts schools."


    "It seems that the new owners who have suffered are not one or two."


    Looking at the silent disciples outside the gate of the martial arts school, Qi Le could not help frowning.


    By the way, I''m afraid the owners of these martial arts schools still have some skills.


    Because there are no practitioners of immortality in these martial arts school disciples.


    Qi Le doesn''t believe that among those powerful martial arts schools, there will be no disciples in the immortal realm.


    It''s just that I didn''t intend to use it against a new martial arts school.

 Chapter 2953

    for those martial arts school owners, the disciples in the realm of immortality are just the mace they use when they kick the martial arts school.


    Such cards, of course, should be well hidden.


    At this time, the customers who got the ID card yesterday also came.


    Seeing the numerous martial arts school disciples blocked outside the door, I couldn''t help talking about them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It was fine yesterday. Why is the martial arts school blocked today?"


    "Are other martial arts schools looking for trouble? Damn it, we finally found a martial arts school that doesn''t need to pay for teachers! "


    "Is it that these martial arts schools are not going to give us a way to live?"


    "And now what?"


    "We are no match for these martial arts school disciples."


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what the owner says."


    Maybe I was bullied by those martial arts school disciples before.


    At this time, Mingming, who is also a disciple of the martial arts school in name, has joined the martial arts school.


    Can still be timid, dare not come forward.


    But some of the former idle practitioners joined the new martial arts school yesterday. After seeing the magic of Dan Yao and the new martial arts training ground, they immediately regarded themselves as disciples of the new martial arts school.


    At the moment, seeing that the door of the new martial arts school was blocked, he stood up on the spot.


    One by one, they exclaimed indignantly.


    "Master, our martial arts school is blocked like this. We can''t just forget it!"


    "That''s right. Those martial arts schools used to squeeze our hard-earned blood crystal, and they also called it" apprenticeship fee. "


    "But we didn''t see anything!"


    "Now it''s hard to have such a popular martial arts school. How can it fall down?"


    "Master, please speak up. We are not afraid of them!"


    Sure enough, the consequence of the black hearted businessman''s crazy money making is to be disgusted or even boycotted!


    However, such a development, Qile really did not expect.


    Originally, Qile was still worried. What method should be used to solve the immediate problems.


    Because in my own martial arts school, there are no disciples who can do it.


    As a result, who would have thought.


    Qi Le really didn''t find a suitable disciple, but the idle practitioners outside just got the identity card yesterday.


    Today, I began to regard myself as the disciples of the new martial arts school, and then I was filled with righteous indignation and shared a common hatred.


    Chanting slogans, I plan to go up side by side, only waiting for Qile''s order.


    After all, Qi Le is the master of the library. As disciples, they naturally have to abide by the master''s orders.


    The plot changes so fast that even Qi Le is stunned for a long time before he reacts and nods.


    "In this case, let''s teach them a lesson and let them know that our new style martial arts school is not easy to get into trouble!"


    If someone can come forward to solve this problem, of course, Qile has no reason to refuse.


    Anyway, in name, they are also disciples of their own martial arts school. They don''t need to be in vain.


    As a result, those idle practitioners who regard themselves as disciples of the new style martial arts school are even more excited.


    "Brothers, the librarian has spoken!"


    "Let''s do well and don''t let the owner down."


    "Do it! It''s time for revenge


    "Follow me!"


    With the excited roar, the crowd around the street, like a tsunami, rushed to the martial arts school disciples who blocked the door.


    I don''t know about that vicious performance. I thought I met my own enemies.


    Wait, enemy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Revenge?"


    Qile suddenly responded. It seems that he heard this word just now.


    However, if we want to talk about accidents, they are not.


    Because there is no doubt that those martial arts schools have great influence in Luolong city. There is nothing to say about that.


    However, it''s a joke to say how good the reputation of those martial arts schools can be in Luolong city.


    Because of their great influence, those martial arts schools have done a lot to bully people in Luolong city.


    Otherwise, how can we say that the teacher worship fee is actually about equal to the protection fee.


    As long as you are under the door of a martial arts school, you can live comfortably except when you are kicking or being kicked out. If you give the name of the martial arts school behind you, you won''t get into trouble.


    That''s what it means.


    That said, however.


    But those who are willing to spend money to avoid disaster are ordinary people with rich family background.


    There are a small number of practitioners who are eager to find support, and they will also selectively join these martial arts schools.But for most of the idle practitioners, they can''t learn anything after paying the tuition.


    there is no need to join them.


    However, if you want to make a living in Luolong City, it is inevitable that you will collide with the people of these martial arts schools.


    As time goes by, the temper of many practitioners is not very good. Naturally, they get revenge,


    so it''s no problem to say the word "revenge" now.


    In a word, these guys didn''t want to join the martial arts school before, but now they come to the martial arts school opened by Qile. Most of them come for the privilege of "free tuition for teachers".


    In my mind, nothing more than: anyway, it doesn''t cost blood crystal, so it''s better to have a look in the past.


    Then when you look at it, you can see on the spot how much help this newly opened martial arts school has in terms of the pills sold and the martial arts training ground only for its disciples.


    Of course, you can''t escape the steps of identifying the identity card.


    After all, who is going to have a hard time with "enhancing strength"?


    And then they found out that although the owner of the new martial arts school looked young.


    But as far as bearing is concerned, the end is an unfathomable appearance.


    If they can set up a martial arts school in Luolong City, it''s at least the realm of immortality. They can''t underestimate it.


    Now that they have received the favor of the master, they have decided to become disciples of this new martial arts school.


    Well, now this situation is not the time for us to send the petition.


    Of course, I don''t rule out that some of them really want to take this opportunity to revenge on these martial arts school disciples.


    In the final analysis, it is those martial arts schools who have accumulated too much money and connived at the arrogance of their disciples.


    They think they are powerful and no one has the ability to deal with them.


    That''s why at this moment, it''s so unpopular.


    As a result, a good play, want to give Qile a powerful plan, so was disintegrated.


    Although the strength of those martial arts school disciples is not weak, most of them are in the realm of forging, and some of them are in the realm of blood refining.


    But there are so many practitioners who can''t stand to avenge them.


    If so many martial arts schools join hands and send their disciples to kick the school, it''s a lie to talk about the rules.


    Qi Le doesn''t care whether it''s a single fight or a group fight. What''s the use of saying that.

 Chapter 2954

    in any case, the rules of kicking are only mentioned. The master to the master and the disciple to the disciple do not mention the quantity.


    Now, at such a good opportunity, those who still have to talk about moral issues and rules are all idiots.


    Your martial arts schools all join hands to give me a bad impression. Can''t I resist?


    So, looking at the picture in front of us, Qile is still very happy.


    Too many people have been offended by those martial arts schools.


    The sent disciples of the martial arts school become the targets of venting.


    At the moment, a martial arts school disciple has to face at least ten opponents and even 20 more.


    However, it is a pity that these martial arts school disciples have not yet learned the skill of "one against ten".


    So there is no doubt, on the spot was beaten head and blood!


    Almost didn''t let Qile clap.


    "The master of the martial arts school has been transferred to a businessman. He has learned a lot about how to make money, but have you learned the core of opening a shop?"


    "Do you know what it means to let customers spend blood spar and still feel like they have made money?"


    "How can you compete with me if you don''t know anything?"


    Qi Le, who watched a good play at the gate of the martial arts school, thought of it in his heart as he watched it.


    If it''s not the right time, he even wants the system to get him two bags of melon seeds to eat.


    In fact, by now, Qile probably also wants to understand why things have become like this.


    The most important thing is the difference between the new martial arts schools and other martial arts schools.


    Before Qile came to Luolong City, as a martial arts school with the responsibility of collecting money, it had been said before.


    He''s a money collector who doesn''t do anything. He''s acting in his own way.


    If there were not too many martial arts schools, there would be a balance.


    Maybe it will turn into extortion.


    Until Qile came to Luolong city and opened this new martial arts school.


    Let the people of Luolong City see what is a martial arts school of value for money!


    It''s totally different from those martial arts schools that only know how to collect money before.


    This is a bright light for the idle practitioners in Luolong city!


    So take this opportunity, not only as a nomination, but also to tell other martial arts schools.


    Your actions have indeed offended the public.


    We just didn''t overthrow your strength before, so we dare to be angry.


    Now, with such a bright light in front of them, they will no longer be submissive!


    "Good! Good fight


    Qi Le looked at those martial arts school disciples who came to kick the martial arts school. Now they were all thrown on the street one by one. After all, he still couldn''t help clapping his hands. He felt relieved.


    In any case, Qile is not afraid to offend other martial arts schools, let alone the threat of those school owners.


    In a word, if there were no rules of martial arts schools, Qile would like to tear down all those martial arts schools now.


    But open a shop, do business.


    Instead, Qile found a very suitable shop in Tianji, which is now the martial arts school.


    Listen to the system, in order to make the body of your own law catch up with the power of your own law.


    This blood spar should continue to be collected.


    Don''t think that the martial arts school opened by Qile is really just for collecting treasure maps.


    As a matter of fact, just like opening a shop to collect belief stones in the divine polar region, everything is to improve one''s own strength.


    You know, the demon emperor who escaped is not dead yet!


    What if the next time it appears, the demon emperor has returned to his heyday?


    So you have to be prepared in advance.


    "Master, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders!"


    When things are done, a group of customers come to the exhibition and bow their heads.


    That''s what they said, but there''s no doubt that they''ve had a good fight, and they''ve let off most of their anger.


    Now, I''m talking to Qile.


    They are the disciples of the new style martial arts school. If other martial arts schools come to trouble, don''t they have to ask the master first.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. If you want to enter the martial arts school, you can go in."


    Of course, Qile knew what they meant, but he didn''t mind.


    Because these customers really helped him solve a big problem, and it seems that there is no problem to help him.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "In addition, all the people who participate in the war today, the pills in the martial arts school, 60% discount, only for today."


    After a pause, Qile added.


    All of a sudden, customers around the gate of the martial arts school cheered.


    "Long live the curator!""Great! It''s a 60% discount!"


    "Look, look, that''s the difference between the new martial arts school and other martial arts schools!"


    "Can the former martial arts schools also be called martial arts schools?"


    "That''s to say, those martial arts schools only know how to extract our blood crystal, but they don''t teach anything."


    "It seems that you were cheated too, brother."


    "That''s not true."


    Cheering customers rushed into the martial arts school.


    Only today''s 60% discount, can not be wasted, we must increase efforts to buy!


    Can you see such a big discount in other martial arts schools?


    How can it be!


    "Regular promotion means, can gain so much favor."


    "It seems that the martial arts school in Luolong city is really used to bullying customers. It''s a model of black hearted businessmen."


    Looking at the excited customers, Qile couldn''t help thinking.


    Speaking of this, what happened just now made Qi Le come up with an idea.


    If I take advantage of the number of disciples in the martial arts school to play, can I have any hope?


    Moreover, if all the martial arts schools in Luolong city are successfully kicked out, they will get their treasure map fragments.


    Isn''t that to say that the whole market of Luolong city belongs to the new martial arts school!


    It''s a huge temptation.


    Today''s new style martial arts school, though famous and well-known, is only one of nearly 100.


    If you want to eat the whole market, the volume is not big enough.


    After all, the struggle between martial arts schools is also very cruel in a sense.


    No matter how famous the new style martial arts school is, the customers who come to the martial arts school should consider whether the new style martial arts school can stand out among the many martial arts schools in Luolong city and survive for a long time.


    Otherwise, I would like to join the new martial arts school.


    If the new style martial arts school falls down, won''t you also suffer.


    Therefore, the fragments of treasure map need to be collected, and the market of Luolong city also needs to be obtained.


    "However, in the present state of playing, the number of disciples may be enough, but the quality is still a little poor."


    The previous idea, also just in Qi Le''s mind to turn a circle, soon was thrown out of the brain.


    There is no way. The advantage in quantity is better than that in quality.


    At some point, quantity really can''t be translated into quality.


    Because it''s not something that can be transformed freely.

 Chapter 2955

    this time, many customers can clean up these martial arts school disciples.


    The main reason is that the disciples sent by the martial arts school are at most in the realm of blood refining.


    However, depending on the number of advantages, can drag death, at most to the realm of refining blood.


    If you really meet those disciples who are in the last place of immortal bones and are used as Assassin''s mace by the master of the martial arts school.


    The advantage in quantity is really useless.


    Therefore, in their own martial arts school, there is no immortal bone realm before the disciples.


    Qile thinks that it is better to keep a low profile.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to collect the fragments of the treasure map.


    When the right time is right, it''s not easy to turn over all those martial arts schools at one go?


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    It''s the dull sound of a fist hitting the table.


    The news of the failure of sending the past martial arts school disciples to kick the martial arts school was naturally sent back to the martial arts schools at the first time.


    Those martial arts school owners also got the news at the first time.


    The first reaction was incredible.


    However, after confirming the authenticity of the news, the performance of smashing tables and stools is not surprising.


    The intractable degree of the new style martial arts school brings these martial arts school owners together again.


    "Damn, is this really a martial arts school that has only been open for one day?"


    "So many of our martial arts schools have joined hands to send our former disciples, so they are eliminated?"


    "How on earth did that guy do it?"


    Some of the owners who suffered heavy losses asked as they patted the table.


    There are strong and weak martial arts schools in Luolong city.


    For those powerful martial arts schools, the loss of some of their disciples may not be a big deal.


    But for some weak martial arts schools, unless they are registered disciples of ATM.


    Otherwise, if there is a little loss, it will be painful for a while.


    The failure of this operation not only did not bring down the prestige of the newly opened martial arts school, but also encouraged his prestige.


    It''s really not in line with the plan of myself and others!


    "This is our mistake. I didn''t expect that a mere" free tuition "discount could attract so many idle practitioners. This led to the failure of our plan."


    "Those damned guys, even if they used to contradict our martial arts school, now they dare to destroy our plan."


    "Are we really good tempered?"


    A librarian sitting on the throne said in a deep voice.


    It also explains the reasons for the failure of this operation.


    It''s a pity that they still don''t reflect on their past behavior. They just feel that someone dares to disobey them!


    Damn it!


    "Wait, now they are all disciples of the new martial arts school."


    "As the owner of the martial arts school, we can''t attack them unless we directly attack the new martial arts school."


    "Otherwise, according to the rules of kicking, the treasure map fragments owned by our martial arts school will disappear."


    "The quota of the martial arts school will also be let out."


    Next to a seems to be very rational owner of the museum, but out of the voice to stop.


    Rules are not only restricting the new owners, but also restricting themselves.


    Therefore, the idle practitioners in Luolong city have been dealing with the martial arts school for so long.


    In fact, we can use all the routines we should use.


    The operation at this time really made these martial arts school owners feel very uncomfortable.


    If the quota of the martial arts school is given out, how can they collect money in Luolong city?


    There are not a few strong people in the immortal realm who are looking at the quota of martial arts schools.


    "Of course I know. Is that all?"


    The former owner of the museum, who was sitting on the throne, frowned and asked.


    "Of course not. I don''t want to see a new martial arts school out of our control!"


    "Just from the current situation, even if we send the immortal realm disciple and give him a real challenge, we can''t weaken those guys'' enthusiasm to join the new martial arts school."


    "The pills of the new style martial arts school and the training ground are the biggest attraction."


    "So we should look at it from a different perspective."


    "First buy the pills of the new martial arts school, train our disciples, and then go to the martial arts school."


    "And, together with the owner of the museum, all will be solved!"


    "It''s better not to be a martial arts school out of control."Another librarian put forward his own idea.


    This time, the master of the martial arts school was humiliated by a new master.


    After that, there will be such a situation. Will not their prestige in Luolong city be exhausted?


    Therefore, we must set an example to others!


    Before that, I just sent a martial arts school disciple to give him a bad impression.


    In fact, he is also taking care of the face of the new master of the martial arts school and letting his disciples suffer a little loss.


    By the way, I can take the initiative when I talk with him about pills and martial arts practice.


    But now, it is clear that the new owner is not willing to negotiate.


    So, what else can we worry about?


    The master of the martial arts school who is out of control is the solution.


    Just let out the quota of the martial arts school and let another obedient master come up.


    "That makes sense."


    "The pills of the new martial arts school and the martial arts training ground are really good things."


    "If the new librarian is willing to hand over these things, it''s not impossible to save his life."


    "It''s up to you to solve this problem in a few days."


    "Now, buy some pills first and see the effect."


    "Lest the new owner of the library would rather die than hand over the things and waste the good things."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing to hoard some pills first."


    "If the new librarian refuses to cooperate, then we have a way to attract more disciples."


    The master of the martial arts school here, with your words, I will soon complete this plan.


    The first step is to go to the new martial arts school to buy pills, and then store them.


    Then, the masters of the hall led their disciples to the hall.


    Such a guy who is out of control should not start a martial arts school!


    By the way, at the last moment, I asked the new master if he would like to hand over the pills and the martial arts field.


    If you want to, everyone will be happy.


    If all the martial arts schools have these pills and new training grounds, their competitiveness will naturally return to the same starting line.


    It''s even easier to collect money than before.


    If the new owner is stubborn, he is not willing to cooperate.


    It doesn''t matter. Before that, the pills we hoarded were used at this time.


    The new style martial arts school has been overturned, so the new owner of the martial arts school must be solved.

 Chapter 2956

    Well, when the new martial arts school is gone and the new owner is gone.


    Naturally, the martial arts field will not exist.


    Pills, there is no source.


    At this time, the pills they hoarded in advance became the most attractive thing.


    It''s not easy to recruit new disciples, and it''s not beautiful to resell the elixir and make a big profit.


    No matter what you think, no matter what the new master does, the master of the martial arts school is not at a loss.


    So, the task now is to hoard pills!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who on earth is talking about me?"


    I don''t know why, it''s another sneezing Qile. He rubs his nose and talks to himself.


    "It''s really strange that those martial arts schools sent their disciples to kick the school, but they failed. Why is there no movement now?"


    "Those martial arts school owners have lost face, and they don''t want to get back?"


    Qi Le, rubbing his nose, can''t help thinking of the sea of people in the martial arts school.


    Previously, the group of martial arts school disciples who came to block the door were thrown into the street before they started, but they lost a lot of face.


    Qile thought it would be an excuse.


    It''s an excuse for those martial arts school owners to come and ask questions.


    As a result, after waiting for several days, there was no movement at all, as if the owners of the martial arts school had disappeared.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    As a result, Qile had to sigh a few times a day.


    If only the master of the martial arts school had come to ask for punishment with his disciples.


    That saves the time for Qile to go out by himself. He can take down the owner on the spot.


    Then close the gate of the new martial arts school, and you can encircle and suppress all the remaining disciples in this place.


    After all, customers in the shop, as long as they have identity cards, are all disciples of the new martial arts school in name, and they can do it!


    And customers who participate in the war can enjoy a 60% discount on a day!


    With such a good welfare, Qile is not worried about the number of customers who are in the dominant position.


    Because the price of pills in the martial arts school is not cheap.


    Although compared with those forging prescriptions, the price may be lower.


    But that''s also a comparison. It doesn''t mean that the price of these pills is very low.


    So, the whole 60% discount, I do not know how much blood spar to save, can not be willing to go all out.


    It''s just a pity, just like Qi Le sighs.


    Why do the owners of martial arts schools seem to have disappeared at this time?


    Even after the disciples of the martial arts school ran to block the door and were taught a lesson, the turnover of the martial arts school began to rise, and the momentum has never decreased.


    This is really a magical phenomenon.


    At first, Qi Le thought that although the martial arts school of Luolong city had been destroyed in his hands, it had a great influence in Luolong city.


    Will it use this to put pressure on others to make those customers dare not go to their own martial arts school openly.


    So as to reduce the turnover of their own martial arts school.


    But in fact, from what Qi Le saw with his own eyes.


    I always feel that it''s because of my new style martial arts schools that I''ve lost the face of so many martial arts schools.


    So let these customers think that this is the foundation of the new martial arts school.


    If you don''t have enough strength, how can you be willing to offend so many martial arts schools at once.


    And the attitude was so tough. After offending, he didn''t say anything. He even began to celebrate in the martial arts school.


    For example, the 60% discount on the same day.


    That''s a loss of face. I have to step in the mud.


    As a result, it has become what it is now. Not only do customers not worry about whether other martial arts schools will have opinions.


    Instead, they all came to their new martial arts schools.


    After all, the pills are really fragrant, and the martial arts field is really useful.


    However, it is impossible for Qile to think that after he offended all the martial arts schools,


    the reason why the turnover can keep rising is that a considerable part of the sales are contributed by those martial arts schools.


    In order to hoard enough pills, the martial arts schools sent different disciples to the new martial arts schools every day.


    Then he began to buy all kinds of pills, as if he didn''t care about hematite at all.


    Every day''s expense is just like opening the gate and releasing water. There is no control at all.


    Because in the eyes of those martial arts school owners, the pills they hoard now can be sold at a higher price after the plan is completed.


    The more pills you hoard now, the more blood crystals you earn after the plan is implemented.Therefore, in this way of thinking, these martial arts schools spend blood crystal stone, just like they don''t spend their own blood crystal stone.


    The more you invest, the more you earn.


    As for the failure of the plan, what is the situation?


    So many martial arts school owners join hands to deal with a new master. Is there any possibility of failure?


    No way!


    And then it became what it is now.


    On the surface, the waves are calm, but on the surface, the currents are surging.


    Now the sales volume increases greatly, the turnover climbs unceasingly, is only the prelude before the plan starts.


    Of course, these martial arts schools are hoarding pills in new martial arts schools. In fact, they have another idea.


    I wonder if I can rely on their accumulated financial resources to empty the pills in the new martial arts school!


    In this way, there is no need to leave the new owner alive after the challenge.


    And then talk about cooperation with him.


    Just do it!


    There is a say, if this idea let Qile know, I''m afraid not to laugh to death.


    It''s the funniest joke Qile has ever heard that he wants to empty the pills in the new martial arts school.


    It''s no joke to say that as long as the blood crystal stone is in place, there are as many pills as you want.


    There is no upper limit at all!


    And the more pills are sold, the more Qile earns.


    For the system, a pill made from a single hematite is at least 20 hematite on the shelf.


    It could be more than that.


    It''s all 12 Blood spars at a 60% discount.


    More than 1000% of the net profit, want to make Qile lose money, then this dream is too beautiful.


    It''s just that Qile has never known about it.


    I just wonder why the growth rate of turnover is so weird these days.


    Are the customers of luolongcheng too enthusiastic?


    Whatever. Whatever. The customers are enthusiastic. That''s a good thing.


    What else can happen.


    Even if there''s really something unexpected, it''s a matter of soldiers coming to block it. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 2957

    With this in mind, Qile has been very comfortable these days, and regained the feeling of seeing the store.


    That kind of lazy, that kind of comfortable.


    The customers who came to the shop were disciples of the new martial arts school.


    But to tell the truth, will take the initiative to disturb Qile, really few have the courage.


    Generally speaking, in the martial arts school, the existence of the master is mainly used to control the field, not to teach the disciples.


    Of course, if you have any doubts about the cultivation, you can ask the master.


    In addition, in the martial arts school, there are masters who are specially responsible for teaching registered disciples.


    It''s just that there''s nothing on the side of Qile.


    But then again, with the existence of new martial arts training grounds, oral teaching is obviously not so effective.


    It''s better to let the disciples practice on the field and accumulate combat experience.


    However, it doesn''t seem very good to let these nominal martial arts school disciples grow up savagely.


    Therefore, Qile occasionally takes the time to focus on some details that need to be paid attention to in the battle, as well as some practical combat skills and some ways of fighting the enemy.


    And this is also the most surprising place for customers in the store during this period of time.


    Want to know, Qi Le''s fighting skill, is how overbearing!


    Even those top demons may not be as strong as Qile in fighting skills.


    Even a few minutes of teaching from time to time can point out the shortcomings and mistakes of most practitioners, and then put forward suggestions to help them correct them.


    This kind of welfare is rare once a year in other martial arts schools.


    At that time, the whole new martial arts school was boiling.


    At the same time, it also made these customers realize that the strength of the owner of this new martial arts school may be even stronger than they imagined!


    It''s just that these customers who are no more than the realm of blood refining can''t figure out how strong they are.


    After all, only in the realm of immortality, the difference between low and high levels is the difference between cloud and mud.


    It has been said before that the realm of immortality is high-level, but it is equivalent to the existence of gods.


    It is not the realm of immortality, which can be compared with the realm of low rank.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these customers, the owner of the new martial arts school should at least be a high-level existence in the realm of immortality.


    Among the martial arts schools in Luolong City, and among the many school owners, they can also rank the top.


    Thinking about this, these customers immediately feel that they have come to the right place.


    As long as the master''s strength is strong enough, the status of the martial arts school can be maintained.


    It''s true, too.


    Because the problem of kicking is divided into two parts.


    In fact, there is no side-by-side relationship between the master and the disciples.


    However, if there are no disciples in a martial arts school, there is no way for those owners to make money at most.


    But if the owner of a martial arts school is gone, what will happen? It should be imaginable.


    Although the martial arts school will continue to exist because of the existence of its disciples.


    But it will continue to decline until it is completely disintegrated.


    After all, can a martial arts school without even the owner be pushed down by the people?


    I''m afraid you can guess this question without thinking about it. In Luolong City, there is no doubt about the answer.


    At this time, the owners of many martial arts schools, seemingly friendly, can get together to discuss problems.


    It''s time for an accident in a martial arts school.


    Then these harmonious expressions can turn into evil spirits on the spot.


    Therefore, from here, we can see the importance of the master of a martial arts school.


    The most important reason why Qi Le didn''t use this method to deal with those martial arts schools is that he didn''t have enough disciples or strong enough ones.


    I really solved the master of the martial arts school, and I can''t deal with the remaining problems.


    In the end, it''s not cheap for other martial arts schools.


    Qi Le doesn''t want to do this kind of thankless thing.


    It''s better to set up a martial arts school of our own and consider this issue in the long run.


    And then, it''s like this.


    As a result, the days passed day by day.


    Qile in Luolong City, a rare leisure down.


    Those days when the martial arts schools didn''t come to trouble were really comfortable.


    Looking at the accumulation of blood crystal stone, Qile found that his body, as if it is really growing.


    After the original system condensed the power of hemaspar, it can really be used to enhance the body of law.


    This kind of lying can become strong feeling, can not be comfortable?It''s a pity that pleasant days are hard to last long.


    On this day, Qile was still sitting on the couch behind the counter, looking at the situation in the martial arts school.


    It''s a pleasure to watch the sea of people.


    However, outside the martial arts school, there was a loud cry.


    "Master of the new style martial arts school, please come out and see me!"


    Hearing the sound, Qile stood up abruptly.


    "Those who should come are always coming. I thought those martial arts schools were really willing to swallow their anger."


    There are many strong people who feel the atmosphere outside the martial arts school.


    Behind these strong men, there are also a large number of practitioners with different breath. Most of them are in the realm of blood refining and some in the realm of physical training, but the proportion is not so high.


    After such a circle of perception, Qile will know.


    It must be the masters of those martial arts schools, with their disciples, who have come here to ask questions.


    That''s really good. Qile has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Before, I still thought, why don''t these guys come here? I''ve lost face. I really forget it?


    Now I think I''m waiting for the right time to join hands to "visit".


    "Together..."


    Qile touched his chin and nodded.


    It''s better to come here by chance. They''re willing to come here together, but they can do it all.


    "I''m the owner of this new style martial arts school. I wonder if you can come here. What can I do for you?"


    Thinking of this, Qile immediately went out of the counter, arranged his clothes, and then Shi ran came to the gate of the martial arts school.


    Outside the gate, a group of martial arts school owners, with their martial arts school disciples, just surrounded the new martial arts school.


    This time, because of the presence of the owners of various martial arts schools.


    So on the street, even though there were a lot of onlookers, the noise was not the same as last time.


    It was particularly quiet.


    After all, the last time I was just a disciple of each martial arts school, so was the realm of cultivation.


    In Luolong City, although the martial arts schools can be domineering.


    However, the power gathered by the idle practitioners should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 2958

    So last time, only those martial arts school disciples didn''t dare to make people angry. Naturally, they pretended not to see it.


    But this time it''s different. The owners of the martial arts school are all strong in the realm of immortality.


    There are even many powerful martial arts schools, among which the owners are still immortal, high-level and even perfect.


    The idle practitioners in Luolong city also have self-knowledge, but they don''t dare to annoy the owners of these martial arts schools.


    So even if you watch, you only dare to watch carefully.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    They didn''t even want to come if it wasn''t for curiosity.


    Even now, even though there are not many melon eaters around, there is still a large space left.


    "I don''t know what to call this librarian?"


    At this time, among the owners of the new martial arts school, one with a rough face suddenly opened his mouth.


    It''s been a long time, but they didn''t know the owner''s name.


    It''s really a bit of dereliction of duty.


    "Qi."


    Qi Le simply reported a word.


    "Well, master Qi, you should have been in Luolong city for a long time."


    Hearing this, the owner nodded and said, "don''t you know the rules of running a martial arts school in Luolong city?"


    Sure enough, the tone of asking a teacher for a crime.


    What are the rules of running a martial arts school?


    Even if there are rules, they are not set by you.


    Do you really think Dragon King has time to set so many rules? It''s good to improve the matters of playing.


    It''s like you know Dragon King better than I do.


    Qi Le thought so, and said, "I don''t know what the rules are."


    "But I know that after you have asked other people what they call you, should you report yourself?"


    This sentence is just choking this guy in front of me.


    Because of what these owners are called, Qile is really not interested at all.


    Who cares about the name of a dying man?


    But sometimes, it''s good to choke each other and interrupt their rhythm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lo."


    The speaker was stunned for a moment, and then gave his name in a cold voice.


    "It turned out to be the owner of the Luo Pavilion. I don''t know. What rules do you want to tell me when you come here today?"


    "I''m new here and I''m not sensible. You should be sensible, too."


    Qi Le also learned the tone of the other side and asked this question slowly.


    By the way, I choked with a strange voice.


    To be honest, Qile really wants to see what the other party wants to play.


    After all, it is also the intention of many museum owners in Luolong city.


    If you don''t deserve to be united, aren''t you too sorry for their plan, though you have no brains.


    Maybe I''m used to being arrogant and domineering in Luolong City, so I don''t realize whether the opponent I met can afford to provoke or not, so I dare to treat him as an enemy.


    That''s good. It saves a lot of time for Qile.


    At least one point, all the owners of these schools gather here, so they don''t have to go to the martial arts schools in Qile.


    "Rookie, don''t you think your attitude is too arrogant?"


    "Anyway, we are all your predecessors, if you want to speak in such an attitude."


    "No wonder we don''t give you a chance."


    The owner of Luo Pavilion frowned at Qi Le''s strange tone.


    The master of the martial arts school, who was behind the master of the Luo school, also looked angry at the moment.


    Obviously, I feel quite dissatisfied with the attitude of Qile.


    A new master who has only been in Luolong city for a few days really thinks he is lucky. As a result, he won a place in a martial arts school. Does he feel invincible?


    You know, the owners of these martial arts schools know all about it.


    The owner of the martial arts school that was destroyed before Qile was nothing more than the four wastes of the immortal realm.


    For those powerful martial arts schools, for those masters whose cultivation level is more than seven in the immortal realm.


    Such a small and weak martial arts school is the existence that can be eliminated by waving.


    The reason why it has been kept is that the owner of this martial arts school is obedient.


    After all, in the eyes of the owners of these martial arts schools, an obedient puppet is obviously more useful than a strong one.


    If Qi Le knew what these martial arts school owners thought, he would have guessed it.


    Why did the old master of the martial arts school agree to disband the martial arts school.It''s because I don''t want to continue to be a puppet.


    Anyway, we''ve got enough blood crystals. It''s a good thing to get rid of the martial arts school earlier.


    In this way, if Qile knew about it, he would think that it was a win-win thing.


    But it''s not bad now.


    The old master of the museum had already left Luolong city.


    It''s said that when I left Luolong City, I still laughed very loudly, which made Qile a little confused at that time.


    Is it crazy?


    Now it makes sense.


    Therefore, when Qi Le shows such an attitude, in the eyes of these martial arts school owners, it is a kind of disrespect!


    Just a new librarian, dare to talk to them like this!


    Before that, they sent their disciples to kick the hall. They didn''t know to be polite, but they lost their face.


    What a damn thing!


    They represent the whole Martial Arts Association of Luolong city!


    Before that, which martial arts school was not allowed to act according to their faces after it was opened?


    Why is this new man so ignorant!


    "Master?"


    After hearing the speech, Qi Le looked at the masters of the martial arts school and looked at them for a long time.


    Just when these martial arts school owners want to show a serious expression and show the dignity of an elder.


    But Qi Le sneered, and then said with disdain, "so, are you going to sell your old age here?"


    It''s a joke. You''ve all come to play. Can I get used to you?


    Failed to kick the hall, lose face, come and talk about my qualifications?


    I started a martial arts school in Luolong city. Is there any qualification?


    What else are you fighting for? Just give it to the first martial arts school in Luolong city.


    The oldest.


    "Boy, so you don''t want to listen to me?"


    Luo Guan Lord''s face sinks, cold voice says.


    The other masters of the martial arts school, who followed behind, also took a step forward with the action of the master of Luo''s martial arts school.


    The terrible pressure came up like the tide.


    Scared in the distance of the crowd, back again and again.


    Even those practitioners are suffering from the aftereffect of this pressure.


    It can be seen that the owners of these martial arts schools are really angry at the moment, although they came here just to kick the school.

 Chapter 2959

    However, before that, the attitude of those martial arts school owners was obviously negotiable.


    But now, no more.


    "That''s too bad. Can the master really hold up when so many martial arts schools come to play at the same time?"


    "Damn, is the new style martial arts school going to be destroyed today?"


    "In Luolong City, can''t there be such a martial arts school for the sake of its disciples?"


    "Those damned martial arts schools only know how to collect money and suppress new martial arts schools!"


    "Every time a new martial arts school appears, they have to pull down the new owners."


    "No, it can''t go on like this any more!"


    Some customers of new style martial arts schools can''t bear to see this.


    Because the new martial arts school is good, these customers are in the eye, compared with other martial arts schools, it''s better, I don''t know how many times!


    Those martial arts schools that were newly opened in the past will be ignored. They are just like birds of a feather. If they are suppressed, they will be suppressed.


    It''s just dogs biting dogs


    but the new martial arts schools are different.


    These customers are the real beneficiaries!


    Moreover, in addition to the pills and training grounds in the new style martial arts schools, the fighting skills lectures occasionally provided by the master are also first-class and good things. In other martial arts schools, only the core disciples can hear them.


    This also makes the customers who come to the new style martial arts school really feel it.


    I''m really regarded as a disciple in the new martial arts school.


    Not a cash machine, a tool for collecting money!


    Therefore, when these martial arts schools join hands to make trouble, they really don''t want to sit back and ignore it.


    "Even if we can''t defeat these martial arts schools, we can''t just watch them!"


    "If we go on like this, we will be bullied by these martial arts schools after the new martial arts schools are destroyed!"


    "Yes, can we continue to endure the days we used to?"


    "These damned martial arts schools are not as good as the new martial arts schools!"


    "We should advance and retreat with the owner of the museum!"


    "Think about the spirit and effort that the owner has given you. Can you still do it?"


    "For the new martial arts school!"


    With a burst of anger, the surrounding atmosphere, suddenly noisy up.


    The slogans made Qile a little stunned.


    It''s really strange that there is no fight between the owner and the owner. What are you guys shouting about?


    I don''t know if it''s the master to the master and the disciple to the disciple when kicking?


    However, having said that, Qile felt the customers'' wishes.


    Perhaps the reason for this situation is the arrogance of those martial arts schools in Luolong city.


    But, more, there is a contrast between them.


    The truth is that people have to die and goods have to be thrown.


    Although the former martial arts schools in Luolong city were arrogant and domineering, when the general environment was like this, everyone naturally dared to be angry.


    Now, however, there are new martial arts schools set up by Qile as leaders to fight against these schools.


    Then the accumulated anger will naturally burst out.


    It can only be said that this is the general trend.


    Public opinion is the trend of history!


    Of course, in Qi Le''s view, there is another very important reason to pay attention to.


    That is, the folk customs of the celestial pole do tend to be fierce and violent.


    After a few words, war is about to begin.


    There''s no need to even cheer, and there''s no impassioned cliche.


    In the past, it was almost impossible.


    From this point of view, sometimes people''s strong ethos may not be all bad things.


    At least this time, Qile gained the upper hand in public opinion, and its reputation was far better than that of other martial arts schools.


    The reason is very simple, because the new martial arts school is standing in the position of a victim at this time.


    Let the onlookers of Luolong City, as well as the idle practitioners, have a sense of empathy.


    In addition, they also carry the names of the disciples of the new martial arts school.


    If you think about it, why don''t you follow the master of the martial arts school and fight with the martial arts schools that bully them!


    However, the angry sound of the surrounding crowd also made the faces of the owners of the new martial arts school gloomy.


    "What a noise


    "You mole ants, local chicken and dog generation, dare to show this kind of expression to the master of our martial arts school. It''s really bold!"


    "Do you know that what you are doing will bring you death?"


    The owner of Luo Pavilion looked around coldly and said coldly.The face of other martial arts school owners also proves what Luo school owner said.


    These used to be in their eyes, they were just some mole ants. Now they even want to fight against them?


    I don''t know what to do!


    Do you think that with a new style martial arts school as their leader, facing so many martial arts schools, they can win?


    I have to say, this is not a very funny joke.


    Many of the martial arts schools in Luolong city have been in operation for a long time, even for thousands of years.


    The amount of resources and the strength of the inside information in the martial arts school are beyond imagination, not as simple as imagined.


    Otherwise, why are there so many martial arts schools that they don''t value treasure map fragments at all.


    A keel represents an opportunity to promote the realm of the devil.


    But in Luolong City, even though many martial arts schools are constantly changing, has there never been a demon God?


    Of course that''s impossible!


    Even if the number is extremely rare, there have been such cases.


    Similarly, it is precisely because even without the help of the keel, there has been the existence of the realm of demons.


    So at one time, a martial arts school suddenly found that, compared with the extremely difficult task of collecting treasure map fragments, why not rely on the convenience of the martial arts school to collect cultivation resources.


    In this way, even if you don''t get the fragments of the treasure map, you can achieve your goal.


    However, in Luolong City, all the martial arts school owners who have been promoted to the realm of demon and God, without exception, choose to give up the martial arts school and leave Luolong city after their successful promotion.


    After all, their original purpose was just to achieve the position of demon God through the convenience of the martial arts school.


    Then, after the goal is achieved, it seems to be putting the cart before the horse to stay in Luolong city and guard the martial arts school.


    Because it''s hard to continue to be strong because of the environment here.


    In this case, why not leave here and go to other places to find opportunities.


    So on the surface, it seems that Luolong city has never been a demon.


    Of course, in fact, it''s almost the same.


    According to the history of Luolong City, it is almost a thousand years since the last demon God appeared and left Luolong city.


    Such a long time has been enough to clean up the memory of most residents in Luolong city.


    After all, ordinary people live that long.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many generations I have lived in. Can I still pay attention to such a long history?


    But those martial arts school owners, after knowing this period of history, will feel that they certainly have such opportunities!


    Do not need the help of keel, also can promote the realm of demon God!


    Well, confidence is a good thing.


    But let Qile say, that is -


    you don''t see, how long has it been since the last demon God appeared?


    In the past thousand years, you haven''t moved a bit. It''s estimated that there''s no big chance for you. You don''t have a chance.


    However, because Qi Le did not know the cause, he would not say it.


    All in all, it''s for these reasons.


    As a result, the owners of these martial arts schools found that the residents and practitioners of Luolong City dared to glare at them.


    All of a sudden, he became very angry!


    Because before that, although Qile did not give them face.


    But Qile is also the owner of the new style martial arts school. At least there is a small gap between them.


    But what are you, you local people, like ants?


    How dare you be dissatisfied with us?


    However, in the face of the threat from the master of Luo hall, the practitioners who came out this time were not afraid.


    "For the sake of the new martial arts school, we are determined to advance and retreat with the master of the school!"


    "This time, we won''t be silent any more!"


    "The days when you martial arts schools are domineering should come to an end. Today, we will never retreat!"


    "Your threat won''t work. The owner will decide for us!"


    Once a hot temper breaks out, it''s hard headed.


    Just because of a few threats, I shrunk my head. Do you want to hang out in Luolong city in the future?


    In any case, before the new martial arts school was destroyed, no matter how much threat these school owners made, they could only talk about it in words.


    Only the disciples of their martial arts school can really do it.


    "Well, that''s very good!"


    "You damned mole ants really dare to resist US."


    After listening to these angry shouts, the eyes of the owner of Luo Pavilion suddenly became more chilly.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, no wonder we are ruthless!""All the disciples of the martial arts school listen to the order and form a battle."


    "All the rebels, no mercy


    Since mole ants dare to resist, they can only be crushed to death!


    There are a lot of residents in Luolong city. Even if some of them are lost here, it will not have much impact.


    As long as the martial arts school is still there, there will be many opportunities to make money!


    "Yes


    Many disciples of the martial arts school who followed the masters of the martial arts school changed their positions quickly after they got the order.


    Soon, a small battle formation was formed.


    In Luolong City, which is not too spacious, the small battle array is obviously much more flexible than the large battle array.


    Although these martial arts schools are arrogant and domineering, they still have some real skills.


    Otherwise, it would not have been passed on for such a long time.


    "The small battle array has some strength."


    Qile looked at the scene, touched his chin, and said nothing.

 Chapter 2960

    In fact, it''s not unexpected, because Qile never underestimates its opponents too much.


    He boasted that he was just an ordinary store manager and a passer-by who didn''t mean to offend him. Of course, he had to be more careful.


    However, when it comes to this battle, Qile remembers it.


    Two days ago, it seems that I had a small lecture hall in the martial arts school to explain the usage of some battle formations


    "Brothers, these disciples of the martial arts school are ready for war. Shall we continue to be stunned?"


    "Of course not!"


    "We must show them some color!"


    "How good the owner is to us, let them have a look today!"


    "Brothers, let''s start fighting, too!"


    Many practitioners who boast that they are disciples of the new style martial arts school have formed a more exquisite small battle array under the incredible wooden tube of many martial arts school owners one second after they have formed a small battle array.


    This is what Qile has stressed many times.


    It is not that there is no connection between small and large battle formations.


    Because a large battle array can also be composed of multiple small battle arrays, thus forming a closer connection!


    Compared with those martial arts school disciples who are flexible, but they are fighting in their own way and incomparably loose.


    The combination of battle lines taught by Qi Le is more than ten times better than them.


    Take the small battle array as the point and the cooperation between them as the line.


    Soon, the opponent''s small battle array was cut into small pieces, in order to break one by one!


    "How can it be like this? Where did they learn to fight?"


    "It is impossible for them to comprehend such a delicate battle line."


    "And not only that."


    "If you want to make the members of the battle formation cooperate closely, long-term training is essential!"


    "But it''s only a few days. Even if the owners of the new style martial arts school are willing to teach them how to form a battle array, there can never be such a degree of cooperation in such a short time!"


    "How on earth did they do it?"


    "Without the training of actual combat, even the simplest battle can not have such a good cooperation!"


    "No mistake at all


    Needless to say, the master of the martial arts school was absolutely stunned by this scene.


    The disciples in their martial arts school have been training hard for such a long time, and they have also gone through all kinds of actual combat to hone the coordination of battle lines, so as to polish the combat effectiveness of these battle lines.


    But in this place, it will be separated and broken one by one by these local people!


    This is impossible at all!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, or even make sure it''s not a dream.


    These martial arts school owners are more willing to believe that this scene is a dream!


    However, the reality is cruel. Failure means failure.


    All the way, they lost completely!


    "Eh, these guys, have you heard all the battle tactics I''ve explained before?"


    Well, to be honest, when Qile saw this scene, he was a little surprised.


    Because it was Qi Le''s interest to open a lecture hall in the martial arts school.


    The reason is: since I have a martial arts school, if I don''t care about anything, I would be incompetent.


    So I found something to do for myself - for example, I opened this random lecture hall.


    Why is it called "random lecture hall"?


    Because the small lecture hall is only a few minutes, or more than ten minutes, each time.


    And the beginning time is not fixed. When Qi Le''s interest comes, he will talk in the martial arts school for a while.


    If the interest did not come, this small lecture hall might not appear for a long time.


    The other is the content of the small lecture hall, which is completely random.


    When Qile thinks of something, he will say something.


    In the first two times, I thought about the role of battle lines in large-scale battles, so I talked about them in different categories.


    I didn''t expect that the customers in the martial arts school were so easy to learn. They really listened to it word for word.


    But what Qile never thought of.


    In fact, these customers are more than listening.


    After learning that the owner of the new martial arts school may open this random lecture hall at any time.


    However, some special customers wait in the martial arts school every day, always preparing, recording the contents of the random lecture hall, and then taking them back to analyze and learn word by word.


    The high level of studiousness is beyond imagination.


    This is to let Qile know that it may be about to give this kind of customers a scholarship medal.


    As for the actual combat after learning the battle arrayIs the martial arts training ground beautiful?


    Among the martial arts schools set up by Qile, actual combat training is the least to worry about.


    Moreover, in terms of the frequency of use of the martial arts training ground, even if it is a time charge, every time a puppet is consumed, it will cost a certain amount of blood spar.


    Therefore, every time Qile looks at the income background of the martial arts school, he can always find out.


    In fact, the income of blood crystal in the martial arts training ground is not much lower than that of selling pills in the front hall.


    After all, with the power of the system, the size of the training ground can be ignored.


    The ability of this two pen system in the way of collecting money is always beyond the mark. When it can earn blood crystal, it has always been able to solve these site problems clearly.


    As a result, it has become the present situation.


    The confrontation in the battle field, on the side of the new style martial arts school, can show the trend of complete suppression.


    After all, in terms of the number of students, there is no need to worry about the new martial arts school with "free tuition for teachers" as a gimmick.


    As long as you enter the new style martial arts school, you can''t help but get your own identity card.


    Even if other martial arts schools join hands to attack.


    Anyway, as far as the number of disciples in the martial arts school is concerned, they will never suffer.


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    "It''s just a newly opened martial arts school. It can teach the way of fighting to such an extent."


    "I have to say that we really underestimated you, master Qi!"


    The owner took a deep breath and looked at Qile again.


    "I''m flattered. I''m most surprised when you come to play."


    Qi music smell speech, but it is not slow to return a sentence.


    Then, after a little meal, he rushed in front of the owner of the Luo Pavilion and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that before, you were obviously looking for my trouble, but you said I didn''t give you face."


    "Are you..."


    "It''s arrogant!"


    In the last sentence, Qi Le''s voice rose abruptly.


    As an ordinary store manager who doesn''t want to make trouble, Qile is just afraid of trouble, but not good tempered!


    If someone bullies him, then Qile definitely wants to pay him back!


    "Arrogance?"


    The eyes of the master of luoguan are slightly narrowed, and the dangerous light is flashing.


    "You are really an interesting newcomer, but unfortunately, your attitude is too bad."


    "Listen, master Qi, we don''t want to talk with you any more."


    "The pills in your martial arts school and the martial arts training ground. If you are willing to hand them in, we will save your life."


    "If you don''t want to, it''s your own life."


    At the end of the day, there is no cover up for the murderous intention in the subject''s Qi.


    The skill of negotiation lies in the strength comparison between the two sides.


    The strong always dominate!


    So the owner doesn''t want to talk nonsense now.


    The mainstay of the new style martial arts school is the master of Qi school. As long as you get rid of him, the rest of the disciples will be defeated.


    So it doesn''t matter if the disciples in one''s own martial arts school are inferior to those in the new martial arts school.


    What''s more, with so many martial arts schools coming together, will many martial arts school disciples really lose?


    I''m not a disciple of immortal bone realm yet!


    "It turns out that you have a good eye on the pills and the training ground in my martial arts school. You have a good eye."


    Qi Le tilted his head and sneered.


    Then he raised his hand, pointed to many martial arts school owners, took a deep breath, and said: "but, do you have the ability to get it?"


    This sentence, perhaps the tone is not how proud, and even a bit flat.


    It''s like stating a fact.


    However, in the ears of many martial arts school owners, such as master Luo, it is the biggest irony.


    "Master Qi, it seems that you are really looking for death!"


    "We''ve given you a chance to live. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it yourself."


    "Then don''t blame us. We are merciless!"


    After that, the leader of the Luo Pavilion, with all his momentum, rushed to Qile.


    Many of the curators who followed him were no exception. One after another, they broke out terrible pressure and turned it into a terrible shock. It seemed that they wanted to defeat the new curator with boundless pressure.


    This is also a warning to others!


    The purpose is to tell the whole Luolong city that these martial arts schools are the real masters of Luolong city!


    You weak mole ants should crouch under the authority of the martial arts school and shiver. That''s the right way to do it!


    The fury of the power surged into the sky, which really shocked the whole Luolong city.After all, it''s the combination of many martial arts school owners, which is so powerful and terrifying.


    On the spot, the ground was crushed by this force, and the sky was filled with stone powder, flying like smoke and dust, which covered up the scene of the battlefield.


    Also let the surrounding martial arts school disciples, heart suddenly surprised, full of fear to look at the side of another battlefield.


    Is this the battle of the museum owners?


    Unexpectedly, so terrible!


    To tell you the truth, in Luolong City, the battle between the museum owners is really rare.


    Because the obedient owners of the library have a secret alliance, so there is no need to start.


    The disobedient owner of the museum has long been cleaned up.


    Only Qile, who came to Luolong city suddenly, is an exception and a new owner.


    So today''s World War I is indeed a rare one in Luolong city.


    When Qile first arrived at Luolong City, it seemed that there were traces of fighting everywhere.


    But a large part of them are the vicissitudes left behind, rather than the current disputes.

 Chapter 2961

    The atmosphere of silence is just because of the high pressure of many martial arts schools.


    Everything is not what it is supposed to be.


    This also makes Qi Le angry.


    "Merciless men?"


    "If you really have the ability, I''d like to see it."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t!"


    Qile has never been merciful to his enemies.


    If you don''t even have a demon, you want to deal with yourself. It''s really that the ignorant are fearless.


    "Boom!"


    A sound, like the great power of heaven, suddenly rang out.


    Qi Le''s momentum soared up like an erupting volcano. In the face of the pressure of many museum owners, it was like a fierce beast from the ancient times, roaring up.


    Hidden power?


    There''s no need for that!


    Before, Qile did not rely on its own strength to push these martial arts schools across.


    Or worry about slow action, there will be unnecessary accidents.


    After all, the rules of kicking should be observed.


    Without the owner of a martial arts school, it is easy to be eaten up by other martial arts schools.


    At that time, if the master and the disciples could not be solved together, there would be no treasure map fragments.


    It goes against the original intention of Qile.


    But now that all the masters of the martial arts school in Luolong city have come here, it will save the time for Qile to look for them.


    Such a good opportunity, as long as they are completely annihilated here, the remaining problems will be solved.


    Many martial arts schools have lost their owners, which is a state of no leader.


    There is no need to worry that the martial arts school without its owner will be eaten away by other martial arts schools.


    Because all martial arts schools are the same.


    Then just accept them one by one.


    The rest of the disciples are not worrying.


    "This, this momentum, this coercion, no, it''s impossible!"


    "No way! How could it be so strong! "


    "It''s impossible to be wrong. Such a strong momentum is absolutely the realm of demons!"


    "My God, what we want to deal with is actually a demon God. How can it be like this?"


    "Impossible. Am I dreaming?"


    "Demon God, this is a demon God!"


    "It''s over. It''s all over now."


    The threat of terror has completely transcended the realm of immortality.


    Although these martial arts school owners are a little arrogant, they still have a lot of insight. Naturally, they can''t recognize them.


    But when he realized the truth, his face suddenly became dejected, panicked, scared, unbelievable


    The complex emotions make the expression of these martial arts school owners extremely distorted.


    They couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t want to believe it.


    What he and others want to deal with is a real devil.


    Unfortunately, they still think that if they and others join hands, it''s not easy to pick up a new owner.


    Who can think of it, who is willing to think of it.


    The strength of this new librarian is the realm of demons they have been longing for.


    That powerful and unrivalled power is the realm that all practitioners dream of!


    The devil!


    And it''s not just the owners.


    The martial arts school disciples who were still fighting fiercely did not perform well at the moment.


    In the face of the last real demon God, these martial arts school disciples, no matter which martial arts school they worship, all fall on their knees, curl up, shiver and even dare not breathe.


    They have heard about the power of the devil for a long time.


    After all, in this dragon city, there have been demons.


    Although that was a long time ago, it was recorded in history.


    You can break the world with your hands and feet!


    What a terrible power that is!


    Especially in Luolong City, where there is no demon God, the appearance of any demon God is the power of domination!


    No one can disobey his will!


    Many of the disciples in the martial arts school may never have thought that one day they could see the devil.


    It may be an honor to be able to see a demon God with your own eyes.


    But how lucky it would be if the place where this demon God appeared was his own martial arts school.


    Unfortunately, this is an extravagant hope.


    The owner of the new style martial arts school is a demon!


    This scene also stimulates many practitioners who are fighting for the new martial arts school.


    Let them deeply feel that their choice is not wrong!"Our curator is a demon God!"


    "I knew that our choice would not go wrong. Those damned martial arts schools will be punished one day!"


    "This is heaven''s death. Under the crown of the great devil, it is for our well-being."


    "We are willing to follow the great God forever!"


    "For the librarian!"


    With the participation of the owner of the Magic Kingdom, the morale of many customers suddenly rose to the extreme.


    It''s like playing chicken blood, even eyes become red because of excitement, and fighting spirit is high!


    All of a sudden, the fight between the disciples of the martial arts school was even more crushing.


    After all, even the owners of the museum couldn''t hold up the terror of the demon God.


    You know, the realm of immortality is perfect, and the realm of demons seems to be only one step away.


    But in terms of combat power, it is too little to say that the difference is 100 times.


    What''s more, these martial arts school disciples are not even immortal.


    Anyway, the faces of these martial arts school owners have long been masked with pain.


    "Master Qi, I can''t believe that you have such strength. Why do you come to Luolong city to fight with us?"


    Under the terrible pressure, the owner of luoguan still said in a voice under great pressure.


    Because they have no chance of winning a battle with a demon God.


    Only by talking with each other can we have a chance to live.


    "In the treasure map of Luolong City, the treasure buried is just a keel."


    "What''s the use for you?"


    This is from the perspective of interests.


    "What''s more, it''s not necessarily easy for you to deal with so many of our martial arts schools in one go."


    "You should know that in the martial arts schools in Luolong City, but all the martial arts schools that have been handed down for thousands of years have appeared the respect of demons!"


    "Presumably, even if you are already a demon, you don''t want to fight so many enemies of the same level at one time."


    After describing the interests, it is necessary to elaborate the interests.


    What the owner of luoguan said is right. Although the number of demons in Luolong city is very rare.


    But there is no doubt that as long as the devil God was born in Luolong City, it must come from a certain martial arts school.


    Even later, these demons chose to leave Luolong city.


    However, there are still countless relationships with the martial arts schools in Luolong city.


    Therefore, even if it is a kind of hidden threat, it is OK for the owner of the museum to say this.


    This is also a question that Qile had thought about before.


    Of course, it''s not the fear of the demons who were born from Luolong.


    They are worried that the owners of these martial arts schools, relying on the fact that their martial arts schools once gave birth to demons, are not afraid of the power of demons.


    In the beginning, Qi Le''s plan was to get rid of the owner of the library and go bankrupt.


    That''s why we haven''t implemented that plan.


    And now the situation seems to have confirmed Qi Le''s original conjecture.


    Although these martial arts school owners are under the pressure of the devil Kingdom, they are very hard to perform.


    But it''s just because of the huge gap in strength. It can''t withstand the power of the devil.


    But it''s not out of fear.


    After all, those powerful martial arts schools that have been handed down for a long time are all proud from the bottom of their hearts.


    I feel that my own martial arts school once had the birth of a demon God, and I can do whatever I want.


    Even if I met the real devil, I tried to discuss with him or even threaten him.


    The reason is simple.


    No matter how strong Qile is, it''s just a demon.


    But there is more than one demon out of Luolong city!


    From the perspective of interests, I believe that no demon God is willing to offend several demon gods in this kind of thing. This is not worth the loss.


    That''s why the owner of the pavilion is showing some confidence at the moment.


    "You are so confident."


    However, after listening to these words, Qile didn''t change her expression at all. She just laughed with disdain.


    Then, light voice, said: "but, why do you think, I am afraid of those demons?"


    "You are qualified to threaten me?"


    Qi Le asked all the masters of the martial arts school on the spot.


    I''m kidding. At the beginning, Qi Le was not afraid of the eight armed Tongtian and the six winged wind devil.


    Can you be afraid of those demons who go out from Luolong city?


    It''s not black, it''s not black, it''s eight armed to heaven and six winged wind demon, but they are powerful spirits that survived from the ancient times. Although they died in the extreme realm of gods not long ago, their strength before death is not ten times stronger than that of the spirits in Luolong City?But even so, Qile still played as it was.


    Now, when we come to Luolong City, can these martial arts school owners be frightened?


    All of a sudden, the owner of Luo''s look was a little flustered.


    If you can''t frighten Qi''s master, it''s a big deal.


    It''s not hard to say that all the masters of the martial arts school, including themselves, don''t want to survive in the hands of Qi.


    "Master Qi, think about it. It''s not a wise decision!"


    The owner of luoguan said in a flurry.


    It is not a wise decision to offend a demon God.


    But there''s no way. When they come here together to kick the hall, it''s irreparable.


    Even if we ask for mercy in time, I''m afraid we can only let ourselves and others die happily.


    So we can only gamble with the name of the demon God from the martial arts school.


    It would be the best if it could frighten the head of Qi hall.

 Chapter 2962

    And if not frightened, it and the beginning of the outcome, it seems that there is no big difference.


    It''s just a miserable death.


    It''s a pity that the master of Qi''s library doesn''t really like this.


    "It''s a wise decision. I don''t need you to make a decision for me."


    "When you failed for the first time, but still refused to give up, perseverance to my martial arts school to find trouble, your end, should be doomed to be good!"


    "So, instead of saying these words, you might as well leave your last words while there is still time."


    Qi Le said calmly.


    If the owners of these martial arts schools don''t take the initiative to find trouble with Qile, then even if Qile goes to play in the martial arts school later, at most, it is the same as the first martial arts school. Let them dismiss their disciples.


    If there is no injustice or hatred, there will be no harm to life.


    After all, business competition is cruel, and it''s normal to crush their martial arts schools.


    However, like now, being in trouble again and again, Qile doesn''t have such a good temper.


    "Damn it


    "We''re fighting. We can''t wait to die!"


    "Run separately, leave Luolong city!"


    The owner of Luo hall knew that it was useless to talk about it again, so he made a decision immediately.


    Running away is not a disgrace.


    As long as you can save your life, face is nothing.


    "Run away?"


    Qi Le couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you really think you are also the devil emperor? Can you also have such a strong ability to escape?


    With the strength of these martial arts school owners, if they can escape from their own hands, Qi Le can abandon his cultivation on the spot without saying a word. From then on, he will never leave the world.


    "Take it!"


    "Sleepy --!"


    Only listen to Qi Le a low drink, and then raise a grip, five fingers into a fist.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are shaking, as if this piece of heaven and earth with the action of Qi Le, there are corresponding movements.


    The sky collapses and the earth tears.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding air, like a pair of invisible hands, came from all directions.


    All the masters of the martial arts school who want to escape are locked in the original place and can''t move a bit.


    With strong physique, influence the potential of heaven and earth!


    It''s not the respect of the devil!


    At this moment, the owners of the martial arts school on the scene were all bloodless and mournful.


    Although we have heard all the time before, how terrible the demon God is and how powerful his strength is.


    But without personal experience, you can never really feel what a terrible force it is.


    "Since you don''t have any last words to say, forget it."


    "I don''t care about that either."


    Qi Le raised his hand slowly, and his clenched fist rose with it.


    And holding the invisible hand of these martial arts school owners is becoming more and more powerful.


    The power of heaven and earth, the power of the devil, has been perfectly reflected at this moment. Just turning hands, the battle can be ended.


    The practitioners in the immortal realm are just a group of powerful mole ants in front of the devil.


    It''s not worth mentioning at all!


    Luo Guanzhu and others also feel that the pressure on themselves is increasing.


    Maybe in the next moment, they will be crushed and disappear into the world.


    "No..."


    Maybe in the last second before they die, they regret it.


    But the confession at this time is meaningless.


    "My friend, why don''t you give me face and spare their lives?"


    However, when the owner of Luo Pavilion and others were about to lose consciousness, a strong voice suddenly appeared.


    Then, a great force emerged from the distant horizon.


    It''s like a fist seal. It''s coming.


    Heavy bombardment on the invisible hand condensed by Qi Le.


    Let this attack appear a crack, also let Luo Guan Lord and others get a breath of opportunity.


    "Not at the right time."


    Qi Le snorted coldly and glanced up at the horizon.


    A middle-aged man with a strong body stepped down from the void.


    Every step, there will be a circle of cracks in the void, accompanied by a burst of space shock.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is a demon!


    "He, he is..."


    "That''s right. There''s no mistake. He''s the master of the lion house!"


    The first person to recognize the middle-aged man was the owner of the museum.


    He remembered the history of his martial arts school and the portraits he had left behind.The magic God who was born in his own martial arts school, one of the successive owners of the school - the master of the crazy lion!


    "What, is he one of the demons who once left Luolong City, the master of crazy lion hall?"


    "That''s great. If it''s really the owner of the Lion House, we''ll be saved."


    "Who says our martial arts school is empty?"


    "there are some lion owners in this city. We will finally has the final say in our dragon palace."


    "Even if master Qi is a demon, he will not be the opponent of master crazy lion!"


    "That''s great. That''s great."


    Many masters of the martial arts school have heard that they have a sense of survival.


    Since the master of crazy lion and the master of Luo came out of the same martial arts school, he once served as the master of martial arts school, but now he is back in Luolong city. Because of his past feelings, it is impossible to sit back and ignore him.


    Master Qi may really be a demon, but master crazy lion, isn''t he?


    However, in the face of the excitement of these martial arts school owners, the middle-aged man, crazy lion, did not respond.


    He just gazed at Qile and said, "I just came to Luolong city recently. I suddenly felt that another demon God appeared in Luolong city. Then I thought about coming to see which martial arts school would be born."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as I came to Luolong city."


    "Friend, why do you have to be so cruel when you come out of the martial arts school together?"


    Listen to this tone, the end is a school of questioning.


    Maybe it is to see that Qile is also in Luolong City, and the crazy lion thinks that he is the elder.


    Anyway, this kind of tone makes Qile very unhappy.


    So it is also a stiff tone to reply: "this matter, what do you have to do with it?"


    In fact, listening to the cheers of those martial arts school owners, Qi Le probably guessed the identity of this guy in front of him.


    It''s just the former owner of a certain martial arts school.


    When he became a demon God, he left Luolong city.


    Now, is it home?


    "This is Luolong city. Naturally, it has something to do with this city."


    "I''m also from Luolong city. I''m from the martial arts school. Of course, I can''t let you do it for nothing!"


    Crazy lion smell speech, brow a wrinkle, is a pair of righteous speech appearance.


    In Qi Le''s opinion, it is rather ridiculous.


    If you were besieged by the martial arts school where you used to be, I don''t know if you can still say that?


    It''s just a matter of looking at the martial arts school where I used to be. I may be in trouble today.


    That''s why he''s holding on to righteousness.


    It''s a pity that Qile has never taken this one!


    "Listen to what you have said, I know that I can''t get along with you."


    "In that case, stop me, if you can."


    Qile shook his head, then raised his head and said.


    So far, he doesn''t mind being arrogant.


    They are all people who are dedicated to themselves and can only make others suffer losses, but can''t make themselves suffer losses.


    There''s nothing else to say.


    "That''s arrogant!"


    The lion grinned with a dangerous expression.


    "Young man, it''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to you."


    "Do you know what happened to the last guy who talked to me like this?"


    Among the demons, there are also strong and weak.


    Thousands of years of tempering, but also let the lion in the demon God, a bit proud of the capital.


    Maybe not as good as those top demons, but in front of the new demons, they can still speak loudly!


    As it happens, in the eyes of crazy lion, this young man is a new demon God.


    Otherwise, why did it appear in Luolong city?


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any interest in this kind of thing."


    Qi Le shrugged and said impolitely.


    It''s just the truth.


    But in the view of crazy lion, this kind of reaction is not to pay attention to him!


    Well, in fact, the feeling of crazy lion is not wrong. Qile really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    But this thought, is not more angry!


    "Very well, young man, you have succeeded in infuriating me."


    "Let me teach you what respect is for your elders."


    The lion let out a roar, then the body flashed suddenly, like a lion, and came to kill.


    It''s really worthy of the name of crazy lion. The attack style is really like a crazy lion!


    All of a sudden, the sound burst.


    Crazy lion is a demon God famous for its strength. Its fighting power is incomparable!


    In this scene, we can see that they are very excited.


    After all, master Qi is the enemy, and master Kuangshi is his own.As long as the master of crazy lion hall wins, then their martial arts school''s prestige in Luolong city will only be more resounding!


    See, even if there is a martial arts school where the demon God is, dare to fight against their martial arts school alliance, the end is like this!


    In the future, who dares to make mistakes?


    Even the disciples of the martial arts school have a light of hope in their eyes.


    Only the practitioners, who boast of being disciples of the new style martial arts school, now have their hearts in their mouths.


    It''s really damned. Why did a demon suddenly appear again?


    I can''t see it at ordinary times, but now I have two!


    Are we destined to be bullied?


    It''s just that no one can give them an answer.


    All the people present were attracted by the battle in front of them.


    Because the result of this battle will determine the future development direction of Luolong city.


    "Hunting!"


    Crazy lion claws out, a lion virtual shadow, with this momentum, congealed out.


    It''s a surprise for Qile.


    Then, also raised a hand, lightly said: "you want to hunt, can want to make clear."


    "Who is the hunter and who is the prey?"


    The wild lion, famous for its strength, is really powerful. But can it still be stronger than eight armed Tongtian?


    Even if the momentum of the lion is good, it is as powerful as the sea and as powerful as the dragon.


    But in Qi Le''s opinion, it''s still too far away.

 Chapter 2963

    This level of power, even Qi Le, who is still fighting in Zhongyu Shenshan, will not care too much.


    Let alone today''s Qile, with the help of a large number of blood crystals, his physique has been strengthened since he came to Tianji.


    Therefore, even in Tianji region, Qi Le can''t use the power of law, and it''s not a mad lion that can defeat.


    "Puyi --!"


    It''s just a short dull sound.


    This battle is over.


    To be honest, for the enemy whose strength is too different from his own, once Qile decides to make a move, he generally doesn''t like to entangle.


    Especially when the enemy chooses to take the initiative to attack, it can not be merciful.


    "Well, how could this happen..."


    The lion glared in disbelief and looked at the arm that had fallen into his chest, stained with blood.


    Then he looked up and looked at his expressionless face.


    The vitality is gradually passing from the body.


    "I''m so sorry, you lost, and the price is a little heavy."


    Qi Le''s voice, with indifference, even if a move to defeat the enemy, there is no excitement to speak of.


    As if it were a common thing.


    Let the lion understand that the young man in front of him really didn''t feel that he was a threat.


    If you want to talk again, you are already a little weak.


    With the passage of vitality, the lion has no strength to speak now.


    While crushing the heart of the lion, Qile also destroyed all the vitality of the lion, leaving no room for it.


    It''s really hard for this devil to get the chance to play.


    How long did it take to get the box lunch.


    But Qile didn''t think it was bad to do so, because if he didn''t do it, he might die.


    It''s not a duel. There''s no mercy in the fight.


    The only regret is that this demon God, named crazy lion, is a bit domineering, but it''s a pity that he didn''t even make a move.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Qile puts the mad lion on the ground, who has lost the breath of life completely, and then looks at them.


    The scene just now was so unexpected that even the owners of the Luo Pavilion didn''t seem to react to it.


    Now, I was awakened by Qile.


    It just fell to the ground.


    The fear in their hearts has completely occupied their minds.


    The master of crazy lion hall, however, is a real demon God. It''s gone.


    In front of the master of Qi''s library, he didn''t even make a move. He was defeated and lost his life!


    A scene that completely overturned their world outlook suddenly appeared in front of them, which had already made them lose the ability to speak.


    In other words, they are too frightened and shocked to know what to say.


    Even the owners of the mad lion hall can''t resist. What else can they say?


    Master Qi, it''s incomparable!


    I can only blame myself and others for being so arrogant that they dare to offend the master of Qi hall.


    It''s too late to ask for mercy.


    In other words, Qile didn''t plan to give these martial arts school owners a chance to beg for mercy.


    Those who bully the soft but fear the hard and follow the powerful will do whatever they like if they are not provoked.


    But if you offend yourself, I''m sorry. The road is your choice.


    Then the consequences need to be borne by you.


    "The game is over."


    Qile has never been a soft hearted person.


    Even the mad lions in the devil''s Kingdom didn''t leave their lives, not to mention the rest of the martial arts school owners.


    If they are scattered in the whole Luolong City, they are not so easy to clean up. If they don''t pay attention, they may run away.


    But now that they''re together, it''s convenient.


    Directly one does not stay, all solve!


    However, there are still those dull martial arts school disciples left, and Qi Le has nothing to say.


    To be sure, the master of the martial arts school is the culprit. The disciples of the martial arts school just obey the orders.


    Now the master of the martial arts school is gone.


    If all the remaining martial arts school disciples are demobilized, the effect will be the same.


    As long as you don''t get in the way of receiving other martial arts schools, collect treasure map fragments.


    Qi Le doesn''t care about other things.


    "What are you doing here, waiting for me to take care of the meal?"


    When Qi Le mercilessly solved the last master of the martial arts school, looking at the disciples, still kneeling in the same place, afraid to move, he couldn''t help saying.The battle of life and death is too common in the celestial sphere.


    Those practitioners, who is not the role of dancing on the point of the knife, as long as the war starts, the next moment will be gone.


    Therefore, the psychological endurance of these martial arts school disciples is not as weak as expected.


    Now I''m still kneeling here, but I''m afraid that the head of Qi hall will be angry with them, so I dare not leave.


    Who knows if they will stir up the master of Qi hall.


    So, it''s better to wait for the final sentence.


    In doing so, there is at least a chance of life.


    Then, in this extremely painful waiting, I heard the sound like the sound of nature.


    The tone and content of the master Qi''s words, obviously, did not intend to argue with them.


    Does that mean they survived!


    After hearing this sentence, many disciples of the martial arts school who were waiting for the verdict almost cried with joy.


    The feeling of the afterlife, has the palpitation of the uncertainty of life and death, also has the joy and excitement of getting the final result.


    However, due to the presence of the master of Qi, the disciples of the martial arts school did not dare to speak out even if they were very happy.


    I dare not even make any big noise.


    And it''s not only the disciples of the martial arts school, but also the customers of the new martial arts school who are waiting for the results.


    After knowing that the owner of Qi Pavilion they chose was a real demon God.


    The actions of these customers also stopped.


    Because they know that even if they and others want to fight on, they have to obey the order of the master of Qi.


    Lord of the devil, how honored they are to worship under the door of the new martial arts school.


    Now, the master of Qi decided to release the disciples.


    So the customers of the new martial arts school will not stop them, but let them go.


    Without the owner of the martial arts school, how fragile it is. You don''t have to think about it. You can''t resist any big waves.


    Perhaps in the past, when such a situation appeared, there would be practitioners in the realm of immortality who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    If you can get a martial arts school, you can say anything.


    Failure is just a waste of time.


    This time, however, things are different.


    Exterminate the existence of those martial arts school owners, but a demon God is still famous!


    If they go to touch the spoils of the demon God at this time, will they be hated by the demon God?


    This is a very vague question, but those practitioners in the realm of immortality dare not gamble.


    Because once you lose the bet, what you pay may be your own life.


    After all, in the previous war, many martial arts school owners in Luolong city led their disciples to encircle the new martial arts school. After the master of Qi released those martial arts school disciples, it was also spread.


    The whole residents of Luolong City, as well as the traveling practitioners, all know about it.


    The Qi master of the new martial arts school is a real demon.


    Even in the previous battle, another demon God, the lion, was slaughtered!


    The legend of the master of the mad Lion Pavilion is still known to the old people in Luolong city.


    Knowing that the master of the mad lion was also the master of a martial arts school in Luolong City, he was promoted to the realm of demon God and left.


    Who would have thought that at this time, the master of the crazy lion hall went back to Luolong city.


    If nothing happens later, then the return of the master of the mad Lion Pavilion may be a good thing for Luolong City, because Luolong city will become safer and more famous if there is a demon in town.


    It''s just unexpected that the master of the crazy lion hall returned to Luolong city and was killed by the master of Qi hall.


    What''s more, there seems to be only one move in the battle between the master of Qi hall and the master of crazy lion hall!


    To be honest, when the news came out, most people in Luolong city didn''t believe it.


    They felt that it must be the disciples of the martial arts school who lied.


    As long as the strength of Qi''s master is boasted to be unmatched, the failure of these martial arts schools will not be shameful.


    It''s a mean thing.


    However, believe it or not, there is one thing that can not be denied.


    That''s the master of Qi hall. He is indeed a demon God, and he is the powerful demon God who defeated the master of crazy lion hall!


    All of a sudden, the new martial arts school became famous in Luolong city.


    Without the restriction of other martial arts schools, the passenger flow of the new martial arts schools once again ushered in a new peak.


    After all, the fame of all the martial arts schools in Luolong city is gathered together.


    The name of the new-style martial arts school and the name of the master of Qi school is already known to everyone in Luolong city.While taking advantage of this trend, Qile is not idle.


    My fame has come out, but when it comes to kicking a martial arts school, I still have to run from one martial arts school to another.


    Those practitioners in the realm of immortality were afraid of the power of the Qi master, so they did not dare to step in.


    But money moves people.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qile decided to deal with it earlier.


    Then he ordered a group of customers with acceptable accomplishments as representatives of the disciples of the new martial arts schools and followed him to those martial arts schools to deal with the follow-up matters.


    It''s still up to the rules to kick the hall.


    Qile didn''t want to go against it.


    Because it''s meaningless to kick the museum without getting the fragments of the treasure map.


    However, after going to those martial arts schools, Qile found some interesting things.


    Didn''t you say that in many martial arts schools in Luolong City, there will be some disciples of the immortal realm as the bottom card.


    Although most of them are low-level immortal bones.


    But this does not hinder the ambition of these disciples.


    Previously, when many martial arts school owners went to the new martial arts school to play, they thought it was just a new martial arts school.


    Therefore, as a bottom card, the disciples who stayed in the immortal realm of the martial arts school did not take them with them.


    And then it became what it is now.


    After knowing that the master of their own martial arts school is gone, the first thing they think of is to be the master of their own martial arts school and take charge of it.


    After all, they are core disciples, and they are also close disciples.


    After the death of the owner of the museum, they took the position of the owner.


    So when Qile took the selected representatives of his disciples to these martial arts schools, he saw a good play for free.


    There are more than one core disciple left in some martial arts schools, but there are several.


    Most of them are powerful martial arts schools that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    There is a feeling that the core disciples are fighting for the position of the master of the library. Do you really think it''s the throne?


    Unfortunately, for the sake of treasure map fragments, Qile also had to interrupt this play.


    Let these martial arts schools demobilize their disciples first.


    If you do not cooperate, please bear the consequences!


    Of course, there is no need for Qile to say anything about the threat. After all, the identity is there.


    The martial arts school in Luolong city didn''t dare to offend a demon God.


    I can''t see the good play.


    All the disciples in the martial arts school have been demobilized. What else do those core disciples fight for?


    "Maybe it''s time to do that. It''s just a little difficult to bring all the owners together."


    "Who knew they would come to me together to get in trouble."


    The process of Qile''s "visit" to those martial arts schools was surprisingly smooth.


    Every time a disciple of a martial arts school is demobilized, he will get a piece of treasure map.


    They are all gold dragon scales engraved with various patterns. From the corners, it seems that they can''t be put together.


    Are these golden dragon scales really fragments of treasure map?


    The so-called dragon treasure is not a lie left by the Dragon King in Luolong city.


    However, there is no answer to this question before collecting all the fragments of the treasure map.


    Who knows what the Dragon King is playing?


    Those evil spirits who once left Luolong city may not know the existence of the Dragon King.


    But Qile is clear about the Dragon King.


    If there is no accident, it is likely to be a powerful being with the same realm as the king of man.


    So it''s hard to guess what''s on your mind when you come to that kind of legendary realm.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t understand and didn''t plan to think about it.


    Although the process of collecting treasure map fragments is tedious, it is still very smooth.


    It''s just a whole circle around Luolong City, running through the remaining 98 martial arts schools.


    Qile only thought this process was boring, but the representative of the disciples who followed Qile to the martial arts school to show off their power found it very interesting.


    It''s a great honor to be able to follow a demon God. How can it be boring?


    This also made the master of Qi more famous.


    Along with it came a bigger wave of apprenticeship.


    All the martial arts schools in Luolong city were swept away by the master of Qi school, leaving only the new martial arts schools.


    So the practitioners who wanted to join the martial arts school before can only find the new martial arts school.


    It''s said that the process of apprenticeship here is quite different from that of other martial arts schools.


    It was only after watching that I was attracted.


    When more and more customers come to the new style martial arts school, smart customers will naturally see it.Master Qi doesn''t seem to attach great importance to the martial arts school and its disciples.


    In a sense, the new martial arts school is more like a shop than a martial arts school.


    But what does it matter?


    We all join the martial arts school just to become stronger. By the way, we can find a support for ourselves.


    Now the new martial arts school is so famous, and the master of Qi martial arts school is respected by the devil. Who dares to offend in Luolong city?


    When it comes to strengthening, aren''t those pills and unique martial arts training grounds enough?


    Now that these two points are complete, what else can we say.


    Whether it''s a shop or a martial arts school, there''s no difference.


    It is also because of this reason that the new martial arts school is famous, but it is not only in Luolong city.


    It was also brought to other city states by the practitioners who traveled all over the world after passing through Luolong city.


    Let the fame of the new martial arts school spread further and further.


    It''s really famous.


    However, Qile didn''t know about these things, but was just thinking about the fragments of the treasure map.


    98 martial arts schools, 98 pieces of treasure map fragments.


    Plus one piece of the new martial arts school, there are 99 pieces of treasure map.


    "Can these pieces of treasure map really be put together?"


    When the fragments of the treasure map are collected, they will no longer be hidden in the martial arts school, but will be condensed.


    When Qile took the ninety-nine Golden Dragon scales, he had to say that his head was in a big hurry.


    As we all know, the shape of dragon scales is not suitable for jigsaw puzzles.


    So when thinking about this problem, Qile didn''t know how to start.


    If you can''t spell it, can''t you see the complete treasure map?


    This is really a profound question.


    Fortunately, after a few days of thinking, Qile finally wants to understand.


    If the shape of dragon scale is not suitable for jigsaw puzzle, the pattern engraved on dragon scale is the clue.


    As long as the lines of these patterns are on, it will not be able to get the complete treasure map out.


    Maybe that''s really the answer.


    After finding the way to solve the problem, Qile quickly put together the Dragon scales.


    To be honest, the final product doesn''t look like a treasure map, but a ragged dress.


    Ninety nine dragon scales are put together in a mess, and there are many gaps between them.


    Fortunately, the pattern on the dragon scale is right.


    If you don''t look at the Dragon scales, just the patterns


    That''s not a treasure map!


    Sitting in the bedroom on the second floor of the martial arts school, this is the room left by Qi Le alone.


    After carefully distinguishing the pattern, Qi Le sighed.


    Is this dragon king in a hurry?


    Is it a joke of April Fool''s day?


    I really hope there will be April Fool''s day in heaven.


    However, just as Qile sighs, the assembled dragon scales suddenly emit a burst of golden light.


    The pattern engraved on the dragon scale is now transformed into a complete array pattern, covering Qi Le''s body.


    The next moment, the golden light and dragon scale disappear together.


    "It turns out that those dragon scales are not a treasure map, but a teleportation array?"


    "But where is this place?"


    I''ve experienced this kind of thing too many times, and I don''t have a look of panic.


    Even in the teleportation array, he was as calm as ever until he appeared at his destination.


    It''s a seemingly empty space, but it''s real.


    There was nothing but a high platform in front of me.


    Qile looked around, confirmed that there was no danger, then went forward.


    Soon, I came to the high platform, and then I found that there was a groove on the high platform.


    A groove in the shape of a dragon scale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, don''t you need a key to open the treasure?"


    Qile looked at the groove and understood it all at once.


    Obviously, it''s supposed to be a keyhole.


    So, the number of dragon scales should be 100, not 99, right.


    Maybe the Dragon King didn''t cheat.


    But it''s more irritating to get people in front of the treasure and tell you that if you don''t have the key, you can''t get the treasure.


    This is the so-called bad taste, right? It must be right!


    After a long silence, Qile suddenly remembered.


    I seem to have the last dragon scale!


    Is this also the choice of fate?The unknown Qi Le, silently from his arms, touched the last piece of golden dragon scale, and then threw it into the groove of the dragon scale shape, impartial, not many, not many.


    "Click --!"


    With a crisp sound, the golden dragon scale was firmly stuck in the groove.


    All of a sudden, golden light, dragon like sea, filled with this empty space.


    Without waiting for Qile to think more, a familiar breath appeared in this space.


    It appears in the perception of Qile.


    "This breath..."


    "It''s the Dragon King!"


    Qi Le was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King left a ghost in this place.


    Therefore, what the Dragon King left in Luolong city was not a treasure map fragment, but a broken transmission array.


    And this so-called treasure of keel is also fake.


    What''s buried inside is not the keel, but the ghost of the Dragon King!


    "Roar!"


    Along with the dragon like yuanlongwei, a giant dragon like a mountain suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Tens of thousands of meters of wingspan block the sky, looking up, almost can not see the end.


    This is the Dragon King!


    "I didn''t expect that the first one to wake me up would be a young man."


    The vicissitudes of life and the ancient sound sounded, with the traces of the flow of years, and the endless loneliness.


    I don''t know how many years I have been sleeping.


    Suddenly see the sun again, even the Dragon King, there will be some emotion.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect to see you in this place."


    Qi Le sighed and said.


    It is said that this is the third ghost of the Dragon King that Qile saw.


    It''s not surprising for a long time, just some accidents.


    "Young man, do you know me?"


    By a famous name, the Dragon King was obviously surprised.

 Chapter 2964

    After all, the passage of time can dilute many things, including memory.


    The wheel of history rolls in, and whatever is in the past may be submerged in the long river of time.


    "Of course, senior Dragon King, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you."


    Qi Le shook his head and said in a voice.


    In this way, the memory of the remnant spirits of the Dragon King is indeed not in common.


    In other words, if the memory between the ghosts can be shared, then the law of the soul is too terrible.


    Unless the ghosts meet and merge, that''s pretty much the same.


    "Isn''t it the first time I''ve seen you?"


    Dragon King deep vertical pupil, looking at the music.


    In his opinion, the figure is too small in the human race, seems to have other meaning to express.


    After a long silence, the Dragon King changed his look and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    "Young man, you should have met other ghosts of me before."


    "You come from all directions!"


    At the end of this sentence, the Dragon King said it very firmly.


    Although Qi Le''s cultivation state is very different from that when he first met the ghost of the Dragon King.


    However, it is obvious that even if the spirits of the Dragon King are the same, the gap between them is not so big.


    The ghost of the Dragon King that Qile met at the beginning is conservatively estimated to be the realm of ordinary gods.


    However, the remnant soul of the Dragon King, who stayed in the four realms, had a lower level of cultivation.


    However, in front of this one, it is no exaggeration to say that Qile can feel a sense of oppression.


    Maybe it''s not as exaggerated as the king of man in his heyday, but it''s certain that the ghost of the dragon king he met this time is much better than the General Lord God or demon God.


    At least, he''s one of the top demons!


    After all, the strength of the Dragon King is exaggerated.


    Just a remnant soul, combined with the condensed body of the dragon, can be strong to such a terrible situation.


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible state of cultivation it is when the Dragon King has complete soul and strength.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn''t feel very strange when he was seen by the Dragon King.


    After all, when I first met the ghost of the Dragon King, I was also seen at a glance.


    "Yes, senior Dragon King, I really come from all directions."


    "Besides, I also saw the ghost you left in the world."


    Qile didn''t hide and told the truth.


    This information is not a secret. If you say it, you will win some favor.


    Even if we can''t prove that we are our own people, we can also prove that we are not the enemy.


    "It is."


    "Young man, since you come from all walks of life, why are you here?"


    "Even if you go on the way to heaven, you should be in the extreme realm of God."


    The Dragon King nodded, and then asked.


    The dragon king knows more about the entanglement of the heaven than Qi Le.


    When I ask this question, I''m actually trying to see if the young man will tell the truth.


    It''s stupid to try to deceive a powerful being who holds the law of the soul.


    Any slight fluctuation of soul will be clearly captured.


    "I did stay in the polar realm at first, but then there were some accidents."


    Qi Le scratched his head and answered in a voice.


    This is not a disgraceful thing. It''s really hard to guard against the magic emperor''s cards, and it''s justifiable to be plotted.


    Just think of this thing, the mood of Qile is not much good.


    "I can see that your destiny has been touched."


    It''s enough to get this answer. The Dragon King can see a lot.


    In fact, some things need not be said clearly. In the eyes of the supreme power, they are basically exposed.


    "Although it was later recovered by a great force, how could the fate that had been stirred not change at all, even if it was restored to its original state."


    Listening to the words of the Dragon King, Qi Le was shocked.


    It''s really terrible that the Dragon King can tell such a secret thing.


    Only from this point, we can see how powerful the Dragon King is.


    It''s no wonder that he was able to go to the sacred mountain in the central region to find a wisp of the ghost of RenWang.


    However, when it comes to this matter, Qi Le thought of it.


    The strength of the Dragon King is so strong, but his reputation is not obvious in the God polar region. It can be said that there is almost no trace left.


    I don''t know the situation of the celestial realm from the beginning, and then come to the celestial realm directly.If you think so, it seems to make sense.


    "If you really want to say that, I can see you, which is probably the guide of fate."


    Qi Le took the words of the Dragon King and said one after another.


    In fact, the general situation is not bad. If it was not for the power of the law of fate, Qi Le would not have come to the celestial pole.


    It''s impossible to get that dragon scale at the auction.


    Naturally, it is impossible to see the Dragon King.


    So, a lot of times, fate is really a magic thing, can make a lot of things reasonable.


    "But what makes me curious is that the dragon scale you left in Luolong city is not a treasure map, right?"


    When the question of identity was made clear, Qi Le changed the topic and asked the questions he was interested in.


    The treasure map is definitely one of them.


    The lies that have been circulating in Luolong city for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Is the answer so simple?


    If the treasure in this "treasure map" is just a wisp of the ghost of the Dragon King.


    What kind of treasure is that?


    Can someone have the ability to take away the ghost of the Dragon King.


    Even if it''s a joke, it''s not like that.


    What is the strength of the Dragon King?


    It''s a top-notch demon!


    For those who covet the treasure map of Luolong City, I''m afraid they haven''t even come to the land of the devil, and they still want to have the idea of the Dragon King.


    It''s a dream.


    "No, young man, you''re wrong. It''s a treasure map of course."


    However, the Dragon King smiles and answers Qi Le''s question.


    Although the answer is a little strange, it still excites Qi Le, and then asks, "since you say it''s a treasure map, where is the treasure in it?"


    It''s not that Qile is interested in the treasure, it''s just a little curious.


    Because of the appearance of the Dragon King, for Qile, the weight is enough.


    Some things to ask, some things to guess.


    "In Luolong City, there is a rumor that there is a keel buried in the treasure area guided by the treasure map."


    "But look at the present situation, your dragon body should not be in this place."


    Qi Le did not pause, and then said his own views.


    It''s very common to say that this kind of thing will change its flavor as soon as it''s passed. Qi Le is just a reasonable guess.


    "Young man, are you still thinking about the old man''s dragon body? This idea is not praiseworthy."


    Of course, the dragon king heard the ridicule in the tone of Qi Le.


    In fact, as far as the character of the Dragon King is concerned, it is not that kind of antique.


    So for Qi Le''s ridicule, it was just a witty reply, and then he shook his head.


    "Keel, naturally."


    "But I must make sure that I am the one who gets the keel."


    After listening to this sentence, Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind was full of thoughts.


    After a long time, he said, "Dragon King, the keel you said is not your own, right?"


    Although the tone is asking, but in Qi Le''s heart, there is an answer.


    After all, Qile has been in heaven for such a long time, and it''s not Xiaobai who has never touched anything.


    Human king, Dragon God, devil king


    These three, even in the history of the celestial world, are famous.


    Now, plus the Dragon King, it''s probably four.


    It''s just that although the Dragon King is not weaker than RenWang in strength, it''s really inferior in fame.


    So when he heard what the Dragon King said, Qile could almost guess it.


    The keel, especially the one that the Dragon King attached great importance to.


    There are not many answers.


    "Certainly not my own keel."


    The Dragon King replied in a low voice that when he talked about his own keel, he was obviously indifferent.


    Perhaps so, because the Dragon King is a very special existence in the whole dragon clan.


    The Dragon nationality, above the dragon body, has a unique advantage.


    He is as powerful as a demon, and envies the existence of the dragon body.


    Otherwise, how could the keel be so precious.


    However, the Dragon King didn''t care about his own body, and even could give up anytime and anywhere.


    It''s probably because the Dragon King mastered the soul law.


    As long as the soul of the dragon is immortal, the body of the dragon can be condensed.


    If the dragon soul is not destroyed, it will not die.


    In this way, for the Dragon King, the dragon body may really be a burden.Then, in addition to this point, if we use the intelligence that Qile knows to make a guess.


    "Dragon King, the keel in your hand is not the Dragon God''s keel."


    Qi Le doesn''t know much about the situation of Tianji.


    However, among the dragon people, the existence of the whole celestial kingdom is really rare.


    And the Dragon King did spend some time in the God polar region, and also had contact with the Dragon God.


    In this way, the owner of the keel is the Dragon God.


    "Young man, I have to say that you are much smarter than I thought."


    "You should have been in touch with the Dragon God."


    "Perhaps, there is a king."


    The Dragon King laughed and talked more.


    Even if the fate of Qile has been stirred, it is impossible that the Dragon King who can be seen can not be aware of the breath of Dragon God and human king.


    It''s just too weak to ignore.

 Chapter 2965

    "I can''t think of any other answer to the keel that you attach so much importance to."


    Qi Le shook his head, did not pick up the Dragon King''s words.


    Because he still had some questions to ask the Dragon King, such as -


    "but why did the Dragon God''s keel appear in your hands and be brought to the celestial pole?"


    "This problem, when you bring the keel to the Dragon God, he will naturally tell you."


    The Dragon King did not answer Qi Le''s question, but just threw him a huge keel, which looked like a spine.


    On it, the dragon is as powerful as the abyss, concealing the terrible power contained in the keel.


    Falling into the hands of Qi Le, it naturally converged.


    This makes Qile a little curious, because this keel doesn''t look like a keel, but a artifact.


    Is it true that the Dragon King took a Dragon God''s keel just to refine it into an artifact?


    Whether this conjecture is correct or not is unknown to Qile.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this section of the keel is doomed to be unable to grind into powder, and then soak in water to drink.


    Sure enough, the rumors in Luolong city are half true and half false.


    The existence of the keel is really true.


    But what''s the use of a keel that can''t be used?


    And the most important point is that not everyone can get the keel.


    If Qile had not touched the Dragon God, the Dragon King would never have taken out the keel.


    It turned out to be nothing.


    As for the option of threat of force, at least in this place, it is unrealistic.


    Well, anyway, Qile did collect the treasure map, got the keel, and found the trace of the Dragon King. All the goals he wanted to achieve were achieved.


    There is nothing unsatisfactory about it.


    "I''ll give the keel to the Dragon God if I can return to the extreme realm of God."


    Qi Le put the keel away and said it seriously.


    Then the words changed, and then said: "but, I want to know, Dragon King, you come to heaven, in the end is for what?"


    "It''s just to accumulate strength. There''s nothing to say."


    Asked about this, the Dragon King''s answer became vague.


    This makes Qi Le''s eyes coagulate, and he always feels that there is something else.


    But if the Dragon King is not willing to answer, Qile has nothing to think about.


    Fortunately, knowing the trace of the Dragon King is a good harvest for Qile.


    As I have said before, we have to guess some things by ourselves.


    A little silence for a moment, just when Qile wanted to ask something else, it was the Dragon King who spoke first.


    "Young man, the dragon bone has been handed over to you, so I have finished my task here."


    "If you want to know the things after that, you can explore them by yourself."


    "The sky is big and small."


    "When your destiny begins to turn, as long as you become strong enough, all the mists will be removed automatically."


    At this point, Qile suddenly felt a strong repulsive force.


    Before I had time to struggle, I saw the golden light flashing in front of me.


    When I came back, I had already appeared in the martial arts school.


    The collected dragon scales are also all broken and turned into a pile of golden fragments. When the wind blows, they fly away.


    "Dragon scale debris..."


    "If it''s sold, it''s in short supply."


    Qi Le did not know why, suddenly thought of this problem, Leng for a while, couldn''t help laughing.


    "What on earth are you thinking? When you see the Dragon King, you don''t ask anything. On the contrary, you are even more confused."


    "Dragon God''s keel, why does it appear here?"


    "Why did the Dragon King come to heaven?"


    "It''s definitely not easy."


    Unfortunately, the Dragon King did not intend to answer, but directly threw himself out.


    In this way, the situation in Tianji region is far from as simple as I imagined. There must be something else.


    Qi Le recalled the information he had asked before and looked at the keel again.


    To prove that what happened before is not a dream.


    In fact, from the words of the Dragon King, it is not difficult to recognize that he is familiar with the Dragon God and the king of man.


    In Zhongyu Shenshan, he called back the ghost of RenWang and took away a Dragon God''s keel.


    Then it appears in the celestial pole.


    This direction of development What does Dragon King want to do?


    And the most important point is that it is still unclear how many ghosts there are in the Dragon King.What level did the ghost belong to.


    Anyway, according to Qi Le''s estimation, the Dragon King in its heyday will never be weaker than the human king.


    In principle, they are all the lucky children of the same era, but the Dragon King chose to be invisible.


    And on the side of Tianji, Qile has not heard much about the legend of the Dragon King.


    The best evidence is that there is no news about the Dragon King in Luolong city.


    Let alone other places.


    "Forget it, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge."


    "Maybe the Dragon King is right. When my strength is strong enough, all the mists will be removed automatically."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qile finally gave up.


    Events across several times, I do not know how many years of washing, want to find some clues, or difficult.


    It''s better to deal with your own affairs first than to think wildly here.


    If you want to see the Dragon God next time, you can give it to him.


    Then ask the Dragon God about these things.


    He should know.


    Thinking about this, Qi Le glanced at the fragments of the Dragon scales that were still flying, and didn''t care about them.


    Wait for these things to blow away.


    It seems that the business of the martial arts school is getting better and better these days.


    The news that Qi hall master killed a demon God not only spread widely in Luolong City, but also began to spread to other city states, which made the residents and practitioners in those city states marvel.


    Then with curiosity and awe, he came to Luolong city.


    Although Luolong city is notorious, it still attracts countless practitioners.


    They flocked to Luolong city and the new martial arts school.


    In order to become stronger, it is nothing to suffer a little risk.


    Although Luolong city is famous, it''s not a forbidden place for death. It can''t come and go.


    It''s a big deal. Just look at it and go.


    However, this idea is good. It''s just that after arriving at Qi''s martial arts school, I''ve seen so many magic pills and a martial arts training ground where I can master actual combat. I''m afraid few customers want to leave.


    Before he cleaned his blood crystal, he was just happy.


    So in this virtuous circle, the business of Qi''s martial arts school is getting better and better, and his reputation is also growing.


    Along with the fame of luolongcheng, it also grew a lot, and its reputation also improved.


    After all, there is only one martial arts school left. I can''t fight any more.


    So that the atmosphere in Luolong city changed and became active.


    It''s not as cold as it used to be.


    All of a sudden, it also brought other ideas to Qile, such as how to find yuexi''er.


    To tell you the truth, if you want to search in such a vast space, you are just talking about your dream.


    This is also the biggest problem that has plagued Qile all the time.


    But now, there is a solution.


    If Qile can''t find yuexi''er, let yuexi''er find it.


    Make Luolong city famous and the new style martial arts school famous, so that it can be heard all over the world.


    That''s convenient for yuexi''er to find it.


    Luolong city is not a small place. You can know the direction by asking any way.


    This is much better than Qile''s efforts to look around and find no one.


    Thinking of this, Qile felt that he should do something.


    There is only one martial arts school. It''s a drop in the bucket for such a huge passenger flow.


    The sale of pills is good. Customers buy them and go, and they don''t have to stay in the front hall all the time.


    But the martial arts field in the backyard is not good.


    It''s necessary to increase the number of martial arts schools - they have to have branches.


    Fortunately, when Qile went to "visit" other martial arts schools in Luolong City, he prepared for a rainy day and only dismissed his disciples.


    The buildings of the martial arts school have been preserved.


    It''s going to come in handy.


    Just go ahead and transform those martial arts schools into self selling shops.


    As long as you have an identity card and enough blood crystal in it, you can spend it in any martial arts school.


    Buy pills, or use the training ground.


    Qile is still thinking about more services.


    However, the urgent task now is to arrange such a huge passenger flow.


    At present, the pills for forging and the martial arts training ground for actual combat can meet the needs of customers.The other service is just icing on the cake, not a timely help.


    So in the next period of time, Qile began to rebuild those martial arts schools.


    The more branches there are, the more customers they can hold.


    Those customers who have experienced the wonderful functions of Dan medicine and martial arts training ground will naturally give publicity to the martial arts school.


    In this way, the speed of fame growth will certainly be faster.


    At least it''s a good place with a good reputation.


    Moreover, the master of the martial arts school is still able to kill the devil!


    Although many customers, for this matter, have a skeptical attitude, think that this is exaggeration.


    Because Qi''s temper is different from those demons.


    There was no sense of arrogance.


    And it''s never done anything. It''s just that the rumors are very powerful.


    However, the customers who are willing to try their best to provoke the owner of Qi''s library have not appeared so far.

 Chapter 2966

    There''s no way. Even if you suspect that the rumors are false, you don''t have to prove it yourself.


    What if it''s true?


    That''s not to lose your life.


    Based on this, after Qile opened more branches of the martial arts school, no major event happened.


    But bumpy little things do happen a lot.


    For example, the friction between customers, quarrels, disputes, and even big fights.


    Then Qile is not in the mood to take care of those small things, because he is starting to transform the branch, so some customers become more unscrupulous.


    I feel that the strength of Qi''s master must have been blown out.


    After all, they didn''t see the fall of the lion, so it''s normal for them to doubt it.


    The master of Qi hall is also unknown in Tianji.


    For those self conceited practitioners, who cares?


    If it wasn''t for the elixir in these martial arts schools and the face that the martial arts field is really easy to use.


    They are not so honest.


    So the situation is getting worse.


    Until Qile transformed all the martial arts schools in Luolong city into branches.


    I was going to clean up some customers who seriously violated the rules and set an example to others.


    But the sky of Luolong city suddenly became gloomy.


    Thunder clouds all over the sky, like the end of the general depression, terrible, and dangerous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qile is thinking that if he wants to make an example, he should focus on those guys.


    All of a sudden, it''s just like this.


    It''s too fast for the weather to change in the polar region. It''s sunny just now, but now it''s cloudy.


    Of course, this sentence is just a joke.


    Because Qile has already felt it when the thunder clouds emerge.


    Several evil spirits are hiding behind these dark clouds, looking at the situation of Luolong city.


    "Is it Those former masters of the martial arts school? "


    Qile suddenly thought of the former master of the mad lion hall.


    There are still a few demons going out of Luolong city.


    It may be strange to say that Luolong city is not a place where people are outstanding and elegant.


    However, in these martial arts schools in Luolong City, in a short period of time, hundreds of years apart, in a long period of time, thousands of years apart, there will always be a demon God born, and then give up the position of master before leaving.


    Maybe it has something to do with the Dragon King.


    After all, where the dragon scale is, the ideas of such strong people may be able to gather Qi.


    Off and on, except for those who died in the war on the way, there are probably a few who can survive.


    At the moment, Qi Le estimates that these surviving demons should all come outside Luolong city.


    "This is very interesting. At this time, the martial arts school is gone. What do they come back to do?"


    Qi Le thought of the word "revenge".


    Anyway, these demons used to be the owners of the martial arts school.


    Now that the martial arts school has been destroyed, it makes sense to say a word of revenge.


    However, Qi Le did not believe that these demons would have the idea of revenge for the martial arts school.


    Most of the demons in Tianji are merciless. They have not looked back for thousands of years since they left Luolong city.


    But at this time, I went back to Luolong city.


    It is better to say that it is revenge than revenge.


    However, no matter what the possibility is, Qile doesn''t care much about it. Whether it''s war or peace, there are ways to deal with it.


    However, there are not many people who can be as calm as Qile in Luolong city.


    With the arrival of several demons, the pressure gathered is by no means acceptable to ordinary people.


    It covered the sky with dark clouds and thunder, which was extremely frightening.


    Such scenes have never been seen even though Luolong city has been standing in Tianji for ten thousand years.


    In the past, even if only one demon God came, it could make the residents of Luolong City tremble for a long time.


    Now there are so many demons in one breath, that''s enough!


    Many residents tremble under the boundless pressure. Even the practitioners dare not breathe at this time, for fear that they will be noticed by the demons in the sky.


    That''s not a good thing, but if these demons are a little unhappy, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    However, in panic and fear, they also have doubts.


    You know, the demons in the heaven and the earth are all the existence of gods and dragons.


    It''s not that I can''t see it, it''s just that it''s rare to see it in places like Luolong city.After all, in the past nearly a thousand years, there has never been a demon God in Luolong city.


    Even the fighting between martial arts schools is still calm.


    But now, how come there are so many demons? What happened?


    It''s a pity that no matter how confused they are, it''s impossible for them to ask this question, because the devil is never the object they can question.


    They just need to shiver respectfully.


    "Where is the Qi master of the new style martial arts school?"


    Maybe I feel that the power of cohesion is enough, and the power of dismounting is enough. On the dark cloud, a majestic voice falls.


    It''s Qi Le who guessed it. It''s really for him.


    This voice also filled the residents and practitioners of Luolong city with curiosity.


    Some of them even take a schadenfreude attitude.


    "Those demons are here to find the master of the museum!"


    "Now there''s a good play."


    "Isn''t it true that the master of Qi is also a demon God? I''ll see if it''s true this time."


    "Rumors are always untrustworthy. You have to witness them."


    "It''s just exaggeration."


    "Now in front of the real devil, the master of Qi hall is about to show his bottom."


    "Maybe. Let''s just wait and see."


    A group of practitioners found that these demons were coming to the master of Qi hall, and they began to whisper.


    After all, the reputation of the new style martial arts school has become more and more famous, and the customers from other city states have also become more and more.


    Basically, the farther the rumors spread, the more outrageous they become.


    Those who travel around also know this, so they don''t believe much.


    Now I''ve come across such a scene. It''s obvious that the mood of watching is more than other emotions.


    Only the residents of Luolong city don''t care much about this kind of thing. They only hope that these demons don''t fight against Luolong city.


    The life of ordinary people in heaven is more difficult than that of ordinary people in God.


    Warcraft in the wilderness is more vicious than those martial arts school disciples.


    Without strong strength, in the wilderness, you may not even survive one night.


    Therefore, the city walls of the city-state will become the biggest protection shield.

 Chapter 2967

    "I''m the one you''re looking for. What can I do for you?"


    Since the other party has given names, Qi Le will not shrink his head.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the uncertainty of what these demons were doing in Luolong City, Qile would be ready to speak first.


    "Are you the master of Qi hall?"


    "The lion died in your hands?"


    Above the dark clouds, majestic voices appeared one after another.


    It can be seen that these demons all came out of the martial arts school, and they should be familiar with each other.


    As for the friendship between each other, there are different opinions.


    But don''t think about how much love can exist between demons.


    It is their nature to despise affection and value profit.


    "If the mad lion you''re talking about is the one I know, that''s right."


    There is nothing that Qile dare not admit. Now that the other party has asked, it''s a big one.


    He wants to see what these gods want to do.


    "Master Qi, I''m afraid it doesn''t take long for you to come to Luolong city."


    "How dare you rely on all your strength to disobey the rules of Luolong city


    The dignified voice suddenly began to question, in a serious tone.


    With an air of questioning the guilty.


    This makes Qi Le''s brow slightly wrinkle, and asks: "the rules of Luolong city?"


    "You said, if the rules of kicking the martial arts school are true, then as long as the fragments of the treasure map come into my hands after the collapse of the martial arts school, it''s not that I broke the rules!"


    "You said, if you set the rules by yourself, I can only send you one -"


    "what are you?"


    Qile is not a character to be rubbed by others. If the other party dares to question him, he will fight back.


    As soon as these guys opened their mouths, they didn''t mean to avenge the martial arts school. They first mentioned the mad lion, which must be another plot.


    The question at the moment is just to find an excuse for righteousness.


    It''s not these martial arts schools that demon gods value.


    "What are we?"


    "Master Qi, do you know that these martial arts schools are all handed down from our hands?"


    "Now that you have destroyed these martial arts schools, aren''t you in a dilemma with us?"


    The voice above the dark clouds can be regarded as revealing their real purpose.


    From your hands?


    If you really have this friendship, why don''t you come back for thousands of years?


    It was only after the martial arts schools were destroyed that they returned to Luolong city.


    After all, what you want is something else.


    For example Treasure map!


    After all, the treasure map will be collected only after all the martial arts schools are destroyed.


    If these demons don''t stop Qile from destroying the martial arts school, they are just waiting for the moment when the treasure map is collected!


    "It''s ridiculous. If you really think so, why do you wait until this time?"


    "Can''t the mad lion die so white?"


    Qi Le said with a sneer.


    Compared with these demons, the master of the mad lion hall is really conscientious.


    It''s just that the strength is a little weaker and it doesn''t come to a good end.


    "What did you say?"


    The majestic voice suddenly stopped.


    Then, the thunder began to rise, and there was a terrible roar in the dark clouds.


    The terrible pressure swept down like the tide, like a tsunami.


    At this moment, the whole Luolong city began to shake. The shivering residents and practitioners felt that the sky was shaking.


    The power of the demon God shows incisively and vividly!


    Only Qi Le knew that his words had reached the pain of these demons.


    Not long after, under the fierce pressure, a voice condensed into a line came down.


    This is a skill of using power, which can prevent sound from spreading out without shielding.


    "Master Qi, since you have thought of it, we won''t talk more nonsense about it."


    "You must have collected all the fragments of the treasure map. As long as you hand over the keel, we will leave here."


    "From now on, what you want to do in Luolong city has nothing to do with us."


    After all, he showed his hateful face.


    What is the feeling of compatriots?


    It is impossible for the demon God who once came from the martial arts school not to covet the treasure map in Luolong city.


    "Are you so sure that the keels are buried in the treasure area marked on the treasure map?"


    Qi Le asked a rhetorical question, which was not only a question, but also a trial.


    The sound transmission means used are the same as those of the demons.It''s just a skill to use one''s own strength. For Qile, it''s not difficult.


    People who can become demons are naturally intelligent. Of course, they can hear the meaning of this sentence.


    After a moment of silence, the voice came again.


    "Master Qi, I have to say that you are really smart."


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. We have collected all the fragments of the treasure map. We all know that the so-called treasure map is just a teleportation array."


    Sure enough, these demons also have the ability to unify the martial arts school. How can they not be moved.


    Then there''s only one answer - they''ve all collected the treasure map fragments!


    Besides, I have seen the treasure space left by the Dragon King.


    However, in the case of no extra dragon scale, even if you go to the treasure room, you can only return empty handed.


    The forbidden system left by the Dragon King is not something they can break.


    But the more that happens, the more curious they are.


    You know, even after they become the devil, what kind of treasure will be hidden in the unbreakable prohibition?


    Although I can''t guess it, I can imagine it!


    It must be precious!


    Therefore, after leaving the treasure room, these demons did not release the news, but stayed in their hearts.


    Then he left Luolong city.


    Why?


    It''s simple - to find an extra dragon scale!


    The little dragon scale, needless to say, these demons must have turned all over Luolong City, but they didn''t find it.


    Will choose to leave Luolong City, go to other places to find.


    The collected treasure map fragments, because the Dragon King did not appear, the keel was not taken away.


    So after they got out of the treasure room, they broke into pieces again and continued to exist as a martial arts school.


    This is the real reason why the demon God born from the martial arts school will choose to leave Luolong city!


    It''s also the real reason for their return at the moment!


    Qile is just a few questions, a simple trial, they guess the purpose.


    There''s no way. Qi Le is too clear about the nature of these demons.


    At the same time, I have to say in my heart that the Dragon King really can play, but also left a lie in Luolong city.

 Chapter 2968

    Because Qile has every reason to believe that even if these demons get the last dragon scale, they will see the ghost of the Dragon King.


    Without the approval of the Dragon King, it is impossible to get the Dragon God''s keel.


    They may even die in the treasure room.


    You know, the Dragon King is not good.


    Being able to compete with the king of man and the Dragon God is definitely a decisive master.


    Therefore, the so-called treasure map is just a hoax.


    Although I don''t know what''s the use of the Dragon King with this keel.


    But since the Dragon God''s keel is in his own hands, it is impossible for Qile to hand it over.


    "Since you have all collected the treasure map and know what the treasure space is, why do you come to me?"


    Then Qile continued to ask the devil''s words.


    But unexpectedly, a cold hum came.


    Then, the voices of the demons rang out again.


    "Master Qi, we are all so straight to the point. Do you want to hide it?"


    "If you don''t get the keel, the collected treasure map will be broken again. How can you only have your martial arts school like this?"


    "Do you really think we can cheat?"


    I have to say that to be a demon, IQ is really online.


    I think I''ve done a lot of homework this time. I''m afraid I can''t get it done just by talking.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le sighed, couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s hard to be a good man these days."


    "Originally, he wanted to avoid trouble, but as a result, he had to come to the door by himself."


    "There''s nothing I can do. No wonder I am."


    Yes, it''s all about this. The solution is very clear.


    Either hand over the keel, or kill these demons here.


    So according to Qi Le''s character, how to choose is obvious.


    "Master Qi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you think you can deal with us on your own?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense, and the demon God on the dark cloud was naturally in a bad mood.


    All of a sudden, the thunder roared and the purple electricity surged.


    The scene of terror is likely to collapse!


    At this moment, the devil''s power directly scattered the dark clouds in the sky.


    It also shows the figure of the five demons who came to Luolong city.


    When the dark clouds disperse, I feel that the violent pressure is even better!


    At the moment, the residents in Luolong City dare not lift their heads. They either kneel on the ground or crouch in the corner.


    Under the pressure of the terrible breath, I just feel that my blood is about to coagulate.


    Those practitioners dare not speak any more.


    Anyone who dares to resist the impact of this pressure will spit blood from his mouth and can''t afford to be seriously injured.


    Although the target of this threat is only the owner of the museum, the aftereffect of the spread is absolutely not weak.


    Five body shapes!


    That''s five gods!


    It''s just a dragon city. I never thought that one day I could see such a grand occasion.


    It feels like a dream.


    Unfortunately, it was a nightmare.


    "Master Qi, do you have anything else to say now?"


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. If you hand over the keel now, you will not die!"


    "If you are stubborn, today next year will be your death day!"


    "I hope you don''t make a mistake!"


    "Be obedient


    The five demons spoke out one after another, one by one, but it was very good.


    That is to say, the content makes Qile want to laugh a little. It''s really the template of bad guys and the standard configuration of villains.


    It''s a strong sense of seeing that the situation is like this.


    The small ones came, the old ones came.


    The same story, after all, happened to me.


    However, there is a difference between the devil and the righteous.


    If there is no treasure map, no keel, these demons may even forget the place of Luolong city.


    This also makes Qile want to understand why Luolong city has treasure map, but it is still stable for so many years.


    It must be these demons who go out from Luolong city that hide the real situation.


    If you let other demons know, the treasure map in Luolong City, the treasure buried in it, is a good treasure that can''t be broken even by a demon.


    On that day, the demons from all over the polar region estimated that they would come in swarms.


    It''s just that selfishness is nature.The fact that the news has not been disclosed is also a good thing for Qile.


    Qi Le, who has figured out this matter, naturally won''t be merciful.


    "Have you finished what you want to say?"


    "If you want a keel, take out your skills and take it from me."


    "I hope you can do it."


    Qi Le still did not forget to say a few sarcastic words before the war.


    Immediately let the five evil spirits frown, the heart also gave birth to a bit of anger.


    "Since you are stubborn, be ready to die."


    They originally came for the dragon''s bone. It''s the same for them whether the life of the Qi master should be left or not.


    If you are willing to hand over the keel, stay.


    If you don''t want to, get rid of it!


    Now the answer is obvious.


    The five demons were no longer posing, and the power of terror burst out, almost shattering the sky.


    Then, it turned into five flashes, cutting through the sky, attacking and killing, blocking all the directions that Qile could retreat.


    The perfect cooperation proves that they have cooperated many times.


    Sharp and Yinhan''s killing intention also locked in Qile.


    Five directions of attack, like a big net blocking the sky!


    Target, it is impossible to escape!


    "It''s really good cooperation. If another demon comes, it can''t deal with you."


    Even in the eyes of Qi Le, I can''t help praising him.


    Tianji''s study of combat skills is not bad.


    After all, the way of the devil God is based on the body, unlike the LORD God, who has so many colorful law power.


    Combat skills are something that must be honed.


    "It''s just a pity that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how good the cooperation is, it''s just HuaQuan xiuleg."


    "Although it looks gorgeous, it''s just like that when you really fight!"


    But in Qi Le''s mind, the unique fighting skills are very important.


    But self cultivation is the foundation.


    If there is no foundation and only combat skills, it is empty talk.


    Only when the two are combined, can they be called truly unique!


    Therefore, looking at the attack of the five demons, there is no wave in Qi Le''s heart, but it is a very steady condensation of strength.


    Then, at the last moment of the attack, the body suddenly disappeared.


    "Poof

 Chapter 2969

    "Poof


    "Poof..."


    Five dull sounds came out at almost the same time.


    In the sky, blood splashes, drawing five bright blood patterns, intertwined together.


    The blood of the demon God is boiling, with the power of terror, fell to the ground.


    It''s not corrosion, it''s destruction.


    On the hard ground of Luolong City, there are traces.


    Originally wanted to snatch the keel of the five gods, now the body, as if petrified, stagnated in the void.


    Only a huge wound in front of the chest is bleeding.


    Apart from that, there was no other scar.


    The next moment, Qi Le''s body appears again, holding the finger into a tiger''s claw without any blood.


    To deal with this kind of level of demon, it is impossible to stand still and make a quick decision.


    "How could..."


    The vitality in the body is rapidly passing away.


    The horror and inconceivability in the eyes of the five demons were exactly the same.


    The fear of death came to me like the eternal darkness.


    However, the disappearance of vitality also made them clear.


    This kind of fear, will not disappear, will only accompany them, until the consciousness escapes into the darkness, the soul turns into nothingness.


    The strength of the Qi Museum owners has exceeded their imagination, and they are no worse than the top demons.


    But why, before that, never heard of it?


    To the last moment of life, it''s too late to say regret.


    Greed together, the consequences, you need to bear.


    Perhaps, need to pay, is life.


    "Bang --!"


    When the life completely disappeared, the corpses of the five demons also fell from the air.


    Heavily hit on the ground, the huge sound, broke the Dragon City, that a terrible silence.


    However, after these loud noises disappeared, the stillness in Luolong city continued.


    Only the back of the owner of Qi''s library is incomparable.


    That''s five demons!


    It''s so simple to die in the hands of the master of Qi hall?!


    This dream like development is not a picture that the residents and practitioners of Luolong city can imagine.


    In short, when this scene happened in front of us, everyone''s brain was blank.


    Except for Qile himself.


    It''s just a solution to the five common evil spirits who don''t know how to die. It''s expected in one move.


    If we can''t even do this, how can we deal with the demon emperor in his heyday.


    "In this way, all the problems of the martial arts school should be solved."


    Qi Le shook his hand and said to himself.


    Although when the mad lion appeared, he thought that things might develop in this direction.


    But Qi Le didn''t know how many demons there were going out of the martial arts school, and there was no way to investigate.


    Luolong city has existed for such a long time. Unless it is the first demon, no one cares about it at all.


    The main reason is that ordinary people and ordinary practitioners are short of life.


    In addition, there is no actual controller in Luolong City, so the complete history book does not exist.


    However, there are more or less records about the alternation of masters in those martial arts schools.


    However, among the martial arts schools destroyed by Qile, the one with the longest opening time is only a thousand years old.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qi Le scoffs at the words of the five demons.


    In terms of the time when these demons left Luolong City, their former martial arts school must have been destroyed.


    The martial arts schools in Luolong city change frequently.


    Why haven''t you seen them before?


    So when they complain about the destruction of those martial arts schools, their hypocritical attitude really makes Qile feel sick.


    Then, in a few words, they tried out their real ideas.


    For the keel?


    Then I''m sorry. Please die honestly!


    "I hope there won''t be any more ghosts who don''t know what to do."


    "Even if those guys can''t cause me trouble, it''s a waste of time."


    Qi Le shook his head, breathed a breath, and then looked at the five corpses of the demon God that fell on the ground.


    It seems that there is still some distance from the gate of the martial arts school.


    It doesn''t matter.


    You know, the skeleton of the demon God, in a sense, is a wonderful treasure.


    Compared with those powerful Warcraft, this kind of body tempered by forging artifact is more coveted by practitioners.It''s also a good material for making puppets if it''s thrown to the extreme realm of God.


    Therefore, Qile believes that someone will help him dispose of the corpses of these demons.


    In that case, go back to the martial arts school.


    Just as it happens, in this way, his previous goal of making a warning to others has also been achieved.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    So Qi Le went back to the martial arts school.


    And the silence in Luolong City lasted at least another quarter of an hour before it was gradually broken.


    All the residents kneeling on the ground are now facing the direction of the new martial arts school, and bow down with awe.


    This is the worship and admiration of the devil, but also the yearning and fear of power.


    As I said before, the master of Qi hall is not a practitioner. At this time, his legs are soft, his voice is dry, his heart is cold and his liver is trembling.


    Even fear to the front of my eyes, a little dark.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. I doubted the master of Qi hall before, but now I can''t help him."


    "Me too. Damn it. Why should I doubt master Qi?"


    "I just hope that master Qi won''t worry about us ants."


    "If I can survive, I will surely pray for the master of Qi hall to burn incense every day..."


    Those who have always believed in the master of Qi''s library are full of praise at this time.


    As disciples of the new style martial arts school, they are really proud of each other.


    "Look, come and have a look!"


    "Lord of the devil, what is called the Lord of the devil!"


    "That''s exactly the five most powerful demons, so they were downplayed by the master of the library."


    "The power of the master of the Qi museum is really invincible in the world!"


    "It''s our honor to join the new style martial arts school!"


    At this moment, after excessive silence, the whole Luolong city was boiling.


    The strength of the Qi Museum owners is unprecedented and unheard of for them.


    Among the top demons, they are too far away from the residents of Luolong city to think about.


    Only at this moment, witnessed the battle, proved that the Qi Museum master, is truly unmatched!


    There is no doubt that before that, Luolong City, which was already bustling.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many visitors from the city-state have gathered.

 Chapter 2970

    Under the propaganda of so many witnesses, as long as a short period of fermentation, the battle of Qi Guanzhu will be famous in the whole heaven!


    With one''s own strength, we can defeat the five demons and kill them all!


    This record is absolutely shocking.


    Even among the many demons, they must be among the best in the world!


    From then on, the name of the owner of the Qi museum can no longer be questioned.


    Once there is a voice of doubt, there is no need for the owner to do it by himself. There will be many loyal admirers of the owner to talk about life and ideals with those who dare to question the owner.


    To ensure that they will never have such irrational ideas again.


    Moreover, the title of Qi''s master was not only spread among the city states, but also spread to many demons.


    Such a brilliant record, of course, also let those demons to the Qi Museum owner to interest.


    However, these demons will not believe these things because of some rumors.


    The demons have their own way of proving it.


    For example, investigate whether the demons fighting with the master of Qi hall are alive or dead, and where are their recent whereabouts.


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn that Qi Guanzhu''s achievements should be true!


    All of a sudden, with those demons are boiling up.


    Where did this Qi librarian come from?


    How can we have such a fierce battle record with one enemy and five, and wipe out all of them!


    Can this be something that a new demon can do?


    It can''t be the top demons in the hidden world who suddenly come out of their heads on a whim.


    This possibility is not without, but rather very high.


    Most of the top demons are haunted and don''t know where to stay.


    Occasionally, it is a big earth shaking event, which is extremely terrible.


    If that''s the case, then the master of Qi hall, most of their demons, can''t afford to offend.


    Who dares to offend the ceiling level combat effectiveness of Tianji?


    Isn''t that self inflicted.


    After all, this record is true. Even if there is exaggeration in it, the real combat power is not much wrong.


    Ask yourself, I am also in the realm of demons, but can I deal with the existence of five equal realms?


    Obviously, don''t even think about it. It''s just asking for trouble.


    In this way, many evil spirits are a little more afraid of the master of Qi hall.


    Because the six dead gods, but really, is not out of thin air.


    No one wants to take his own life to add another record to the master of Qi hall and enrich his resume.


    Then the best way is not to offend the Qi librarian.


    Anyway, we all have no intersection, so we should listen to a story.


    And there are by no means a few demons who have this idea.


    But Qi Le doesn''t know anything about these things.


    There is a talk, listen to other people''s gossip, it is love to watch the nature.


    But when the fire burns to my body, it''s not so comfortable.


    So the most intuitive feeling of Qile is that the business of the martial arts school is so good that it explodes. Moreover, the quality of those customers has changed from the usual wild to explosive.


    No one cut in the line, no one was impatient, no one had nothing to look for.


    All the customers who come into the martial arts school look polite.


    This makes Qile feel very happy.


    It seems that my previous act of making an example to others is still very effective.


    You know, fame is a little bad, that is a lot of trouble.


    In order to avoid trouble, it is necessary to show your strength properly.


    However, all the things in Luolong city have been dealt with. What should we do next?


    It has been decided before that we should make a name for ourselves in Luolong city and make it famous in the whole heaven.


    Then, it''s waiting for the news of yuexi''er.


    Because Qile didn''t plan to stay in Luolong all the time.


    If yuexi''er can find Luolong City, that''s the best situation.


    If Qi Le gets the news of Yue Xi''er first, he will not hesitate, but will go to explore the truth and the truth.


    So the next thing to do is to develop the martial arts school.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. These pills and the boring martial arts training ground will make you tired.


    We still need to develop new products.


    "So what would be better to do with the new product?"


    There have always been a lot of wonderful ideas in Qile.But it''s not easy to find a new product that is suitable for the Tianji market.


    Do the catering industry, in this group of dry rice people, may be very famous, but as a devil''s style will go on.


    Although the identity of this demon God is that the worshippers spontaneously settle up.


    However, in view of this identity, usually very good use, Qile also lazy to clarify.


    Of course, I won''t admit it.


    When it comes to denial, there''s no psychological pressure.


    So, after thinking so much about new products, what are the good ideas


    Qi Le holds his chin. He seems to be keeping his eyes closed. In fact, his mind is spinning wildly, constantly screening all kinds of ideas.


    The customers in the martial arts school are also very sensible. They try not to make any noise so as not to disturb the master of Qi.


    After all, master Qi closed his eyes. Who knows what he was thinking.


    Don''t think about killing a few martial arts school disciples to help the fun.


    Then, in this silent atmosphere, Qile suddenly thought of the five demons who had come to Luolong city before. Their purpose is dragon bone!


    There is a saying that the keel is really a good bait.


    Although the ordinary keel for the devil, the attraction is not much.


    However, for ordinary practitioners, even those in the realm of immortality are still precious natural resources.


    The most important reason why the treasure map left by the Dragon King really attracted the five demons was that they could not break the prohibition anyway, which made them feel that there must be unimaginable treasures in it!


    That''s why we are so attentive and always pay attention to the situation of luolongcheng.


    As a result, Qing Qing was killed.


    Therefore, Qile also got inspiration from this point.


    Of course, the so-called inspiration is definitely not a low-end way of selling keels.


    Anyway, the keel is one of the top natural materials and local treasures. How can it be so cheap.


    If it''s sold as a commodity, it''s too contemptuous of the value of the keel.


    So the way that Qile thought of was to use the keel as a reward, or as a bait, to attract more customers and come to luolongcheng.

 Chapter 2971

    No blow, no black, ordinary keel, the powerful two pen system can still be made.


    It''s not necessary for Qile to contribute the Dragon God''s keel.


    Because to be honest, the Dragon God''s keel is really unique.


    Qile is reluctant to take it out.


    You know, Qile had a look at the Dragon God''s keel for the system before, asked this question, and then got the answer.


    It''s said that it can''t be parsed at present and can''t be imitated.


    Let Qile deeply understand that it''s really the Dragon God''s keel, even the system can''t imitate.


    It''s really a first-class good!


    You must keep it well. You can''t lose it.


    So in martial arts schools, the keels used as rewards are actually low-end products made by the system.


    However, this low-end product is also relatively speaking. In fact, its quality can still be marked as ordinary.


    That''s quite enough.


    After all, the Dragon God is how strong the existence, presumably needless to say.


    Now that the reward has been figured out, what kind of way should be used to send it out?


    This is a very profound problem, but for Qile, it is not a difficult problem.


    When I used to design the new world mode, I did this kind of thing.


    Is not to find a way to defeat customers, simple!


    So, on this day, outside the new martial arts school in Luolong City, the earth suddenly split and a high tower rose up.


    However, within a few minutes, the growth stopped and stood steadily on the earth.


    From the bottom to the top, count carefully, it''s just 100 floors!


    "This What is this? "


    "What happened again, and who dares to challenge the master of Qi?"


    "What''s the matter with this tower?"


    "I don''t know. Does any of you know?"


    A hundred story tower suddenly appears, which can be said to go up into the sky.


    Let alone the residents of Luolong City, even the people in the surrounding wilderness can see clearly.


    One by one, they were all shocked and completely unaware of what had happened.


    The most panicked customers are those who have just walked outside the new style martial arts school. Suddenly, a tall tower rises up. They are all very worried.


    If they don''t sit on the ground with soft legs, it should be more convincing.


    Fortunately, this panic did not last long, because outside the tower, there was a sign.


    It says: hundred story tower challenge, if you want the keel, go up to one hundred stories!


    And under the title, there are detailed rules.


    That''s right. That''s what Qile thought of.


    Using challenge to award is the best way to arouse customers'' competitive spirit!


    On the top floor of this hundred story tower, there is a complete keel, waiting for you challengers!


    All customers who want to participate in the challenge only need to spend 1000 blood spars to buy a ticket to participate in the challenge.


    If you have the ability, it''s equivalent to buying a whole keel with 1000 blood spars!


    What a good deal it is.


    Isn''t it 10000 times stronger than the rumor in Luolong city that if you collect all the fragments of the treasure map, you can get a keel?


    This is why Qile set the final reward of the 100 story tower challenge as a keel.


    Because there is such an atmosphere in Luolong city.


    "What?"


    "It turns out that this tall tower was made by the master of Qi hall!"


    "Hundred story tower challenge, if you can pass this challenge, you will get a whole keel!"


    "This is not a joke, is it a whole keel?"


    "Do you think master Qi will make fun of you?"


    "That''s reasonable. If you say so, isn''t this whole keel..."


    "Really


    "Owner Qi is willing to take out a whole keel as a reward!"


    "How broad-minded and noble this is. The master of Qi hall should be invincible in the world!"


    Then, as Qile expected, the whole Luolong city was boiling, and countless people began to cheer.


    Because of the long-standing rumors of Luolong City, they feel that if they can get the whole keel, they will get a chance to enter the realm of the devil.


    Such a good thing in front of us, how can we not be happy, not happy?


    But those who knew the news began to praise the great benevolence and righteousness of the master of Qi hall.


    Praising Qi''s great mercy and thanking him for his great kindness.


    A road leading to the realm of demons, even one day, can be placed directly in front of their own eyes!Such an opportunity must be seized!


    Isn''t it a ticket for a thousand blood crystals? What''s the difference between this ticket and a free one?


    Then, after the news spread, the outside of the hundred story tower was full of people.


    The scene, like locusts passing through the general, swarming, no end.


    I''m surprised to see Qile in the martial arts school.


    These guys really don''t take a thousand blood spars seriously.


    Although we have long expected that the challenge of the 100 storey tower will be extremely hot.


    But in a short period of less than half a day, it startled the practitioners of Luolong city. It''s too outrageous.


    Sure enough, the attraction of a whole keel is extremely huge.


    "This is the highest level of empty handed white wolf."


    Qi Le can''t help saying to the system in his mind.


    In addition to the cost of building a 100 storey tower, there is almost no other expenditure, and the entrance fee can be charged continuously.


    In terms of the construction cost of the system, even if it''s just a thousand blood spars.


    According to the degree of enthusiasm of these customers, it will take three or five days to get back to the original.


    After that, it will be net income.


    You know, the rules of a hundred story tower are not complicated.


    That is to buy tickets to enter, one layer of challenge, there is no time limit, as long as defeated, will be thrown out.


    Then, if you want to go in again, you have to buy another ticket and challenge from the first floor.


    In the hundred story tower, there is a hard battle on each floor, waiting for challengers.


    And will be based on the strength of the challenger, adjust, one layer more difficult, there is absolutely no easy pass.


    However, these hidden settings will not be written on the bulletin board.


    These are for the challenger to savor.


    Of course, the whole keel on the top floor is really true, which is impossible for Qile to fake.


    However, there is a little detail that Qile did not mention, and it is impossible to say.


    That is - the whole keel used as the final reward is alive!


    That''s right!


    The last challenge of the hundred story tower is a living bone dragon!

 Chapter 2972

    If you can defeat the bone dragon, you will naturally get a complete keel.


    It''s very simple, right.


    As for whether those challengers have the ability to defeat bone dragon, it is not in the scope of Qi Le''s consideration.


    Anyway, the information written on the bulletin board, Qile can guarantee the truth.


    But I didn''t say that I won''t hide some information.


    Therefore, this is not false propaganda.


    At most, it''s just being scolded.


    System: "so in terms of black heart, you are better than the host."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You have a two pen system, you know a hammer!"


    Listening to the system''s words, Qile could not help but curled his lips and said with disdain, "I call it the highest achievement of a businessman to obtain the highest benefits with the smallest expenditure, do you understand?"


    "If you don''t understand, you''ll know that I''m not enterprising."


    When it comes to the art of sophistry, how can a simple system be the opponent of Qi Le.


    System: "really?"


    System: "don''t ask this system for the keel. This system will take back the keel now."


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qile called a halt.


    Damn the two pen system, how suddenly learn smart, know what to threat the most effective.


    "System, you said I can be a black heart, but you also helped, the same can not run away."


    "To say I''m to say myself."


    Of course, Qile is able to bend and stretch, but the keel is a vital bait, which definitely cannot be lacked.


    Although Qile is very clear in his heart, there are only a few challengers who can come to the top of the tower.


    There are few challengers who are able to survive the attack of bone dragon.


    However, even if the keel is only used as decoration, it is necessary to have talent.


    System: "the system does not care, as long as you can earn blood spar, whatever you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really have you, two pen system, thick skinned is great.


    However, Qile is not entangled in this issue, usually bickering, it is a routine to relieve boredom.


    Now it''s time to focus on the challenge of the 100 story tower.


    After all, a whole keel can attract more than the practitioners of Luolong city.


    For other city-state practitioners, it also has a huge attraction.


    The hundred story tower challenge in full swing has already begun.


    Because the owner of Qi hall didn''t explain it, it made the challengers misunderstand.


    It is believed that there is only one keel, which is placed on the top floor of a hundred story tower. Whoever can get there first will get it.


    Make countless challengers continue to rush to the tower, crazy challenge the opponents in the tower.


    In order to be the first to get the keel!


    That''s a chance to become a demon God. Who doesn''t want it?


    Such a scene, Qile is naturally happy to see, every day the tickets are full of money.


    The slogan "if you want to get the keel, you have to go up to 100 layers" also spread to the major city states along with the news.


    By the way, since there is only one hundred story tower, Qile can only give the internal challenge space, plus the power of space law, which separates all the challengers who enter into it.


    Put it in the challenge space one by one.


    This means also exists in the celestial polar region.


    Of course, it is possible to break the void and open up a new space with the power of demons.


    However, compared with the convenience and stability of space law, the space opened up by brute force is far worse.


    But the degree of similarity between the two will not cause doubt.


    With the method of Qile, only those top demons come here to see some clues.


    However, the ultimate reward of the 100 story tower challenge is just a keel.


    It can''t attract the fighting power of the ceiling level to watch.


    Therefore, Qile has no need to worry about this aspect.


    However, as the news of the challenge of the hundred story tower spread more and more widely, more and more practitioners knew the news.


    The challengers who came to Luolong city to take part in the challenge were also in batch after batch.


    Let Qile think about some other things.


    For example, how to make the challengers who participate in the 100 storey tower challenge keep such high enthusiasm.


    Because in the experience of Qile, the proportion of the more indomitable and courageous challengers is really not high.


    Even if there is a keel as bait, to hang the appetite of the group of challengers.


    But the sense of frustration is still the most effective way to quench enthusiasm.Moreover, in the eyes of some challengers, the keel of a hundred story tower is a whole one, which can only be obtained by one challenger.


    So when the gap between ourselves and other challengers is too big, will you feel desperate?


    That''s for sure.


    The Challenger who can have the courage to catch up, in the heart and nature, already has the foundation to become a strong one.


    Unfortunately, this kind of challenger is usually in the minority.


    Therefore, how to effectively let many challengers keep the enthusiasm of challenge, is a knowledge.


    However, for Qi Le, there is a very simple general formula for the solution of this knowledge.


    That''s - small favors.


    The 100 story tower challenge is really hard, and the process is extremely boring.


    After all, under the setting of Qile, the gatekeepers on each floor of the 100 storey tower are not good.


    Even if they are all fighting puppets, there is a gap in combat effectiveness between them.


    Previously, in the battle of Zhongyu holy mountain, Qile collected many corpses of demons.


    Now, after being refined into a fighting puppet, it''s time to make the best use of everything and throw it into a hundred storey tower to give those challengers a taste.


    So from here we can see how serious the frustration of challenging the 100 storey tower is.


    However, there is another factor that really dampens the challenger''s enthusiasm.


    That is to say, if you don''t get 100 floors, you won''t get any rewards.


    In this way, the admission fee of 1000 blood spars will be wasted.


    Maybe once or twice is not much.


    But ten times, a hundred times?


    Moreover, as the number of challenges and failures increases and the sense of frustration increases, the remaining enthusiasm will naturally be lower.


    Therefore, in order to alleviate this anxiety, Qile decided to add a point exchange mechanism to the challenge of the 100 story tower.


    As long as you participate in the challenge, you can get points.


    It doesn''t matter if the challenge fails. Although there is no reward, you can get some points according to your performance.


    Accumulated points, you can go to a special points mall, exchange some non-sale goods.


    At this point, the method of Qile is actually very simple and clear.

 Chapter 2973

    For this point exchange mechanism, the points mall is specially opened up. The goods in it can only be exchanged with points.


    Blood crystal is not available!


    In this way, not only can the challenger''s enthusiasm be maintained.


    It is able to make more customers become challengers and participate in the 100 storey tower challenge.


    A good way to kill two birds with one stone is the style of Qile, which is simple and convenient.


    What''s more, those commodities that didn''t want to be sold in the martial arts school before can also be exchanged in the points mall.


    For example, some precious high-grade herbs, limited edition pills, powerful armor, various combat skills, battle interpretation and so on.


    In a word, most of them are good things. Otherwise, they are not for sale.


    Qile doesn''t want to cheat people on the points mall.


    That will affect the reputation.


    Although for Qile, those goods are useless, for the customers in the martial arts school, they will be looted.


    Unfortunately, the rigid rule of integral goods is that only integral can be used to exchange the goods.


    It''s not enough to have blood spar alone. You have to go to the hundred story tower to change it.


    As for the efficiency of the conversion, it varies from person to person.


    A better challenger, a thousand blood spars, can convert at least a few hundred points.


    And those weaker challengers, it is estimated that a thousand blood crystals, can only convert dozens of points.


    That''s ten times the difference!


    However, for the lowest price of a commodity in the points mall, which is thousands of points, the gap seems not so big.


    But Qile doesn''t care so much.


    Throw out the points exchange mechanism, it will be enough to maintain the enthusiasm of those challengers.


    Although the keel on the top floor is far away, the points in front of us are tangible.


    With such a driving force, you will not give up easily if you push yourself in the rear.


    Anyway, even if I didn''t get the keel, I got the integral.


    Although the keel is a treasure for challengers, the commodities in the integral mall are not too bad.


    Especially those precious medicinal materials, as well as limited edition of pills, are the first choice for exchange.


    The reason is simple.


    The pills in the new martial arts school are really good. There''s nothing to say about that.


    But the biggest problem is the type!


    Yes, when Qile opened a new martial arts school, he carefully selected the pills for sale.


    However, in terms of variety, there is no easy way. Everything is on the shelf.


    It''s a decision made after a lot of consideration.


    There are four kinds of elixirs for Qi, three kinds of elixirs for forging, two kinds of elixirs for blood refining and one kind of elixir for immortal bone. There are ten kinds of elixirs in total!


    Not many, not many, but it also gives the customers who come to the martial arts school the illusion that there are still many choices.


    After all, the lower the level of cultivation, the higher the proportion of practitioners.


    So the kinds of pills that are suitable will naturally increase.


    So now that the points mall is open, there are a lot of pills that can be thrown in for exchange in Qile''s hands.


    It also includes all the cultivation realms from the realm of accepting Qi to the realm of immortal bones.


    Otherwise, why are integral products so attractive?


    It''s just that Qile has got the essence of hunger marketing and set up limited exchange for all the commodities in the points mall.


    First come first served, later, it depends on luck.


    Because the commodities in the points mall change randomly every day.


    The amount of limited exchange is just the amount of exchange that you have on the day when it appears.


    When it appears in the points mall, the exchange amount will return to the original amount.


    It fully proves that there is a certain connection between luck and luck.


    All in all, the emergence of the points mall has indeed reversed the decline of the 100 story tower challenge.


    Also let those challengers, who are slightly cold in mood, re radiate their spirit and start a new round of tower challenge!


    For the keel, also for the integral!


    To this end, the intimate owner of Qi Pavilion added an unlimited commodity to the points Mall for exchange.


    This kind of commodity is the food that Qile had been thinking about before!


    Dry rice, is absolutely can not refuse food!


    It''s just that when Qile stayed in the extreme realm of God before, the gods didn''t eat much and lost the soul of the people who did food.


    It also led to the fact that Qile''s interest in food was much less, so he didn''t think much about this aspect.However, after that, when traveling to various divine countries, Qile still went to taste some special food of the divine polar region.


    By the way, I also came to the restaurant, the last sales end of the new industry of animal meat!


    Therefore, after coming to Tianji, Qile was also influenced by the atmosphere here.


    Physical training is a kind of dry rice man, and the way of the devil God is in great demand for all kinds of natural materials and local treasures in the aspect of physical training.


    Coincidentally, the food provided by Qile in the points mall also has the effect of strengthening the body.


    Although a little weak, far less direct than the pill.


    But it doesn''t matter much.


    For the real dry rice people, the weight level of taste is very high.


    In addition, there is no limit to the supply of delicious food, and the exchange price is much lower than other commodities. Of course, there is no need to worry about the sales volume.


    Even because of this, the master of Qi hall was praised again.


    He is known as the most understanding librarian!


    The devil with the most beautiful soul!


    Listen to Qile is confused, now even the devil can have the most beautiful soul?


    Sure enough, some eulogizing words can only be heard. Whether they are true or false, there is no way to study them.


    However, the most real situation of the food thrown into the points mall is.


    What does Qile want to eat that day? What''s the food in the points mall.


    The biggest reason for this is that one day, Qile suddenly became greedy and thought of a certain dish.


    Then I want to talk to the system to see if I can make the system work out directly.


    After all, Qile has not been able to give up the taste of food.


    But this damned two pen system, the old problem of stinginess has been committed again.


    On the spot with the host can not be greedy to enjoy, so as not to forget their duties as an excuse, refused the request of Qile.


    Qi Le was so angry that he sat in the armchair and thought hard for half an hour before he came up with the idea.


    If the host can''t be greedy for enjoyment, then it will become the use of goods, no problem.


    Then, there is such a commodity in the points mall.


    No more delicious food every day!

 Chapter 2974

    However, in order to block the mouth of the system, after Qile turns the delicious food he wants to eat into a commodity, he will go to the hundred story tower to get some points when he has time to prove his impartiality.


    It''s not about eating for nothing as a host.


    Of course, even if Qile is free, the system will not say anything.


    As a store manager, he has the right to dispose of the goods in his store, which is a privilege from the beginning.


    But Qile sometimes is idle, want to find something to do for themselves.


    Then the 100 storey tower is the best choice at present.


    By the way, I also encourage those challengers to see that the master of Qi hall will challenge the hundred storey tower with them!


    Can give them a kind of illusion - a demon God is fighting side by side with them!


    What a glory!


    And this kind of means, the so-called spiritual incentive method, in many cases, has a huge effect.


    Because in battle, not only their own hard power is very important, but also their willpower.


    Otherwise, the strength of a body can play more than half, it is very good.


    However, after the news that the owner of the Qi pavilion would occasionally challenge the hundred storey tower spread, the challengers soon found another thing that surprised them.


    That is to say, every challenge record of Qi''s master has stopped at the ninety-nine floor.


    Why?


    Can''t get through a hundred floors?


    No, it''s impossible. How can you not pass the challenge of this hundred story tower!


    Then there is only one answer!


    It must be the owner of the Qi Museum who knows that the top layer of the 100 storey tower is just a complete keel.


    Therefore, in order to abide by the rules of the hundred story tower challenge, and to leave the keel to their challengers, the owner of Qi hall will deliberately not go up to the hundred story tower!


    Otherwise, how can we stop at ninety-nine every time.


    You know, ordinary practitioners can make a lot of progress every time they challenge a hundred storey tower.


    Let''s not say that he is the master of Qi Museum.


    In this way, the image of Qi''s owner is much bigger in the eyes of all customers.


    After getting a great blessing, it''s like the land after the emperor.


    So sometimes, Qile is thinking, with such good conditions, why don''t the demons in Tianji take the road of uniting belief.


    There is no reason for ordinary people to worship the incomparable.


    Maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s expectation.


    If it is condensed into belief, it will not be too difficult.


    It''s a pity that the conditions are so good.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is just thinking about these problems, which has little to do with him.


    However, with the increasing momentum of the hundred story tower challenge, the strength of the challengers attracted by it is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Among them, there are even a number of extremely curious demons who have come to Luolong city.


    The purpose is to see how magical this hundred story tower is.


    As for whether we can get the keel, we should pay attention to a random fate.


    The demon gods don''t pay too much attention to the ordinary keel, except for those giant dragons that are comparable to the top demon gods. The keel left behind after the fall is a good thing that even the demon gods will covet.


    It''s just that the evil spirits never feel that the owner of Qi Pavilion is willing to take out the keel of that level as a reward.


    So it''s like visiting Luolong city.


    By the way, I''d like to see if the owner of Qi Pavilion, who has been famous all over the world in recent years, is really that strong.


    Of course, knowledge is knowledge. It would be stupid to be hostile.


    Because Qile was surprised when he found the first demon God who came to Luolong city.


    In the heart thinks, how to have evil spirit to run to fall dragon city again?


    Is it for the keel?


    However, without perceiving the intention of killing or even hostility, Qile is still calm.


    All visitors are guests. It''s a wrong way to treat customers by refusing them for no reason.


    Although Qile did give a kind greeting.


    "You''re here for the keel, too?"


    "Keel?"


    The demon God, who was asked, was stunned at the master of Qi hall.


    Because I didn''t expect that the owner of Qi library would take the initiative to talk to him, I was surprised.


    After all, in those rumors, the war record created by the master Qi always described him as a vicious person.


    Otherwise, how can we solve the five demons without breathing? It''s so cruel.


    "No, I didn''t come for the keel."So the demon God soon came back and waved his hand.


    "I''m just curious about what kind of challenge is inside the 100 story tower, so I came to have a look."


    "If master Qi is not happy, I will leave now."


    I''m just an ordinary demon God. There''s nothing to be praised, and there''s nothing to win.


    In front of Qi''s sudden fame and fierce reputation, there is really nothing to say.


    However, such a respectful tone, really let Qile some did not expect.


    After a moment''s silence, he waved his hand.


    "No, as long as I don''t make trouble in the martial arts school, I''m not interested in managing so much."


    It''s not famous. Sometimes, it''s easy.


    So the rules of Qi''s master spread like this.


    And this time, it''s still the news spread by a demon God, so the credibility has naturally improved a lot.


    After learning that Qi''s master''s temper was not bad, he attracted a lot of demons for sightseeing.


    Everyone has a curious heart about the famous demon God.


    Especially those demons, looking at the existence of the same realm as themselves, are potential opponents.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Learn more about the news, there is always no mistake.


    Qi Le accepted this development calmly. No matter how the demons explored, they could not find out his details.


    On the contrary, the arrival of these demons really made Luolong city famous.


    We are really welcoming visitors from all over the world.


    Basically, no matter how cosmopolitan the city-state is, there will be practitioners running to see the hundred storey tower.


    Such a great reputation.


    Presumably, as long as yuexi''er hears about Luolong City, she will find a way to come to Luolong city.


    No matter how bad it is, there should be a message.


    Qi Le comforted himself in his usual waiting.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense to be in a hurry.


    However, to Qile''s surprise.


    The first acquaintance who came to Luolong city and new style martial arts school was a person he didn''t expect.


    Looking into the martial arts school of little Laurie, Qile first Leng for a while, and then "Shua" stood up.

 Chapter 2975

    Qi Le accepted this development calmly. No matter how the demons explored, they could not find out his details.


    On the contrary, the arrival of these demons really made Luolong city famous.


    We are really welcoming visitors from all over the world.


    Presumably, as long as yuexi''er hears about Luolong City, she will find a way to come to Luolong city.


    No matter how bad it is, a message will come.


    That''s what Qile thought in his usual waiting.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense to be in a hurry.


    However, to Qile''s surprise.


    The first acquaintance who came to Luolong city and new style martial arts school was a person he didn''t expect.


    Looking into the martial arts school of little Laurie, Qile first Leng for a while, and then "Shua" stood up.


    "Nalan Qinqi!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Yes, that''s right. The first acquaintance who came to the martial arts school set up by Qile was Nalan Qinqi, who used to collect the power of belief from other lower planes!


    In principle, even if the power of belief is collected enough to go up to heaven, it should also appear in the extreme realm of God.


    Why do you come to the celestial pole?


    Qi Le frowned and thought about it.


    Instead, Nalan looked at the martial arts school, and then ran to the counter.


    He patted the counter and yelled, "Qile, the owner of the Qi museum said it was you. I thought the rumor was false."


    "Rumor? What''s the rumor? "


    Qile looked up and down a circle of Nalan Qinqi to make sure he didn''t admit his mistake.


    Although very surprised, but the incredible things always exist, or to make things clear first.


    "That is, there is a Qi hall owner in Luolong city. Although he is powerful, as long as he abides by the rules, he will be fine."


    "I feel a bit like you, so I came here to have a look."


    Nalan explained.


    Make Qile some confused circle, can''t help but ask: "because of this?"


    "Which of these points do you say is similar to me?"


    Is it strength or discipline?


    Is it in the eastern famine, the impression to customers is too rigid?


    "All surnames are Qi!"


    Nalan Qinqi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This strange brain circuit makes Qile not know what to say.


    After thinking about it, Qile felt that he could not follow the brain circuit of Nalan Qinqi.


    Otherwise, it will be deflected soon.


    Let''s go back to our rhythm first.


    "Forget it, Xiaoqi. It''s good that you can find here."


    "But why are you in this world? What happened?"


    Qile soon got back to the point.


    This is the polar region of heaven. There is no way to reach heaven.


    After all, the demons in the heaven do not need the power of belief, let alone the lower level creatures to fill the vacancy of believers.


    So it''s really unexpected that Nalan Qinqi will appear in this place.


    You have to figure out why.


    "Eh, Qile, isn''t this the celestial realm you told us about?"


    However, when asked this question, Nalan Qinqi shows a puzzled expression and stares at Qile.


    The meaning is very simple.


    Didn''t they develop believers and collect the power of belief just to come to the heaven?


    "It''s right to say that, but there are different places in the same heaven."


    Qi Le scratched his head, thinking that he should explain the problem in this way.


    Because of the difference between the divine realm and the celestial realm, Qile didn''t know it until later, so they didn''t mention it with Nalan Qinqi.


    On the other hand, Qi Le thinks that there is no way to ascend to heaven.


    No matter what, as long as you come to the heaven through the way to heaven, you can''t go to the celestial pole.


    As a result, who would have thought that such a special situation had arisen.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Qi Le still felt that he should make it clear that


    all of them came to the celestial pole, and he still needed to know something about this.


    "What?"


    "Where I am, is the celestial pole?"


    "Sister LAN ye, are they all in the realm of God?"


    It was the first time that Nalan Qinqi heard about it, and he was stunned.


    Fortunately, Qile opened the barrier in advance, so that the customers in the martial arts school didn''t find anything unusual.


    After a while, Nalan Qin came back to his senses, clenched his fist in one hand and thumped the other hand."No wonder I haven''t found your shop in Qile before. It turns out that you haven''t been here before."


    "Can we go back now?"


    Fortunately, the reaction of Nalan Qinqi is not fierce.


    But because of this, it makes Qile curious.


    I feel that Nalan Qinqi should have experienced some things after coming to Tianji, otherwise it would not be so calm.


    So Qi Le first shook his head.


    "Not for the time being. I''m also looking for a way to go back."


    Then it was the turn of the conversation, and he asked in a voice, "what about you, Xiaoqi? You don''t encounter any danger here in tianjiyu."


    It is said that in terms of the fighting atmosphere, Tianji is more dangerous than Shenji.


    However, the advantage is that the celestial pole region has never encountered people coming from the lower equipotential plane.


    So there''s no such thing as a leader.


    In addition, if Nalan Qinqi can ascend to heaven, no matter how low the cultivation level is, it will be in the realm of immortality.


    If you meet a guy who is beyond his capacity, you are still able to cope with it.


    But Qi Le is worried that the most dangerous thing is to use the power of law in the celestial pole.


    Because the power of law belongs to the power of God''s polar region, and in the polar region of heaven, it is the symbol of the enemy.


    "No, as soon as I got to tianjiyu, an uncle came to receive me. I thought it was arranged by Qile you."


    Nalanqinqi shook his head and replied.


    "Then the uncle also told me that the power of law cannot be used in this place."


    "At that time, I was still thinking, it''s really strange, why can''t the celestial kingdom use the power of law?"


    "Where Uncle Mingming took me, the law of ice is very strong."


    With the nagging of Nalan Qinqi, Qile''s eyebrows can''t help raising.


    "Uncle?"


    Qile noticed the name of Nalan Qinqi.


    Strange, is there anyone who knows Nalan Qinqi in Tianji?


    But listening to what Nalan Qinqi said, it is obvious that she does not know this "Uncle".


    That''s the first thing to get rid of those guys in Donghuang.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t think that any "Uncle" in Donghuang could come to the heaven before Nalan Qinqi.


    And I came to the celestial pole by accident.


    The probability is too low.


    "Well, it''s an uncle. When he saw me, he seemed quite surprised."


    "But inside and outside, I feel very familiar with them."


    Nalan Qin Qi tilted his head, recalled for a while, and then said.


    "Are you not afraid of being cheated?"


    Qi Le said helplessly.


    Just look familiar with you, can you trust strangers so easily?


    Good boy, don''t learn.


    "I thought you arranged it..."


    Nalan Qinqi repeated the reason. After all, he is not familiar with the land of life.


    I''m glad nothing happened.


    But then again, with the strength of Nalan Qinqi, people who want to plot against her are not so easy to succeed.


    As for the devil, he doesn''t have so much spare time.


    "But that man is right. It''s true that you can''t use the power of law in the celestial pole."


    "Unless you can remove all traces of the power of law that you have used, it will be very troublesome."


    This is the only point that Qile agrees with.


    After a pause, Qile then asked, "Xiaoqi, is there anyone else here besides you?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure I haven''t found anyone else."


    Nalan shook his head.


    Yes, accidents can''t be called accidents if they happen frequently.


    Only occasional events can be called accidents.


    "Qi Le, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there anyone else coming to heaven?"


    After a short silence, Nalan Qinqi looks into Qile''s eyes and suddenly asks.


    Then, without waiting for Qi Le to reply, he continued, "if it''s looking for someone, maybe I can help."


    "Really?"


    Qi Yue''s eyes brighten when he hears the speech.


    If you want to find people in such a large area of the whole celestial polar region on your own, it''s far more outrageous than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But if you want to use more people, there is no good way for Qile.


    Is it a reward?


    Yuexi''er doesn''t know the rules of the celestial polar region, in case she uses the law power to fight.


    That rashly uses the way of offering a reward, Qi Le is afraid to harm Yue Xi''er.So if Nalan can really help, that''s great.


    "Of course, the uncle who received me is very nice, and I think he is also the Lord of a city-state."


    "There must be enough hands in hand to help you."


    Nalanqinqi nodded and said aloud.


    Again mentioned that "Uncle", also let Qile to a little interest.


    So it seems that the "Uncle" Nalan Qinqi met is probably an acquaintance in a sense.


    Qi Le had this premonition in his heart and felt that he really needed to go and have a look.


    "If that''s the case, Xiaoqi, take me to see the uncle you said."


    Moreover, it''s better to talk about it in the past.


    After all, it''s to ask others to do things by yourself. I always feel a little arrogant in the way of communication.


    "No problem."


    Nalan agreed, but soon pointed to the customers in the martial arts school.


    "And here?"


    "Here? It doesn''t matter here. I have nothing to do here anyway. "


    Qi Le shrugged and answered casually.


    It''s also a truth.


    With the current prestige of "Qi master", Qi Le stays in the martial arts school, which is also a mascot.


    The customers who come to the martial arts school are all respectful and polite. There is no one who dares to make trouble.


    So it''s the same whether Qile stays in the martial arts school or not.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nalan Qinqi also knows what character Qile is. Since he says it''s OK, it''s OK.


    "By the way, where are we going?"


    "Frozen holy city."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the icebound holy city is located in a remote location, it does not mean that the city-state is not famous.


    On the contrary, in the polar regions, the reputation of the frozen holy city is quite large.


    Because there are many ways that can be used to temper the body, and the forging prescription is only a large part of them.


    For some practitioners who like to rely on crazy torture themselves to achieve the purpose of tempering their physique, all kinds of bad environment is one of the most ideal conditions.


    But for most practitioners, the ordinary bad environment has long lost its function.


    As a matter of fact, as long as you reach the realm of blood refining, the physical cultivation in Tianji area will be considered as the inviolability of water and fire.


    Even in the flames, it''s just a sauna.


    Therefore, some special environment, naturally, has a reputation.


    For example, the frozen holy city is a city-state famous for its terrible frost.


    The more close to the center of the city, the stronger the power of the frost.


    This kind of terrible frost can''t be compared with ordinary harsh environment.


    The power of heaven and earth is the condensation of laws and the collection of the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s true that the way of the devil does not practice the power of the law, but it does not mean that the heaven and earth in the heaven and earth have no law.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because the way of the devil does not involve the power of the law, so the display of the power of heaven and earth is more powerful!


    After all, on the other side of the divine pole, the cohesion of the power of the law is an excellent place for those gods to understand.


    If you understand the mystery of it, you will naturally be able to solve it.


    Of course, if the power of heaven and earth is too strong, it will become a place that the gods dare not touch.


    But there is still the Lord, and it''s hard to get out of control.


    Well, that''s not the point.


    Back to the frozen holy city.


    It is because of the terrible power of heaven and earth, the frozen holy city is shrouded in frost, which makes this city-state become a very famous holy land for forging body - to temper body with the power of frost!


    In addition, the central area with the strongest frost power, even the existence of the demon realm, needs to be approached carefully.


    This is the reason why icebound holy city is really famous!


    How terrible it is for a city-state where even the devil can come to temper its body!


    What''s more terrifying is that Nalan Qinqi and Qile said that the uncle who received her was the Lord of the frozen holy city!


    Wait a minute. Is there such a thing as a city Lord in the city-state of heaven?


    Maybe there will be. After all, there are exceptions everywhere.


    But if the rumors about the frozen holy city are true.


    In the center of the frozen holy city, the power of the frost is so strong that even the devil needs to be careful to ensure that he will not be hurt.


    So how powerful is the guy who can be the Lord of the frozen holy city?This problem can only be known when Qile meets the city master.


    However, there is a saying that the frozen holy city is really suitable for Nalan Qinqi. When you come back here, it''s the same as when you go home.


    The blood of ice is different. Under the erosion of frost, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    It is able to spontaneously swallow the power of frost, to enhance their own strength.


    "I''ve only heard of the frozen holy city before, and I''ve never seen it before."


    "Now, it really deserves its reputation."


    Standing outside the walls of the icebound holy city, Qile can feel the power of a vast frost, which is like a hanging sky curtain, condensing on and enveloping the icebound holy city.


    Mighty, like a wave, beat out.


    Impact on all things within the scope of the icebound holy city.


    All the places you can see are blank. Ice crystals and snow make up everything.


    Walls, gates, sky, earth


    All things, like ice crystal casting, fusion together, into the eyes of this icebound holy city!


    Qile can clearly perceive that there is a strong law of ice flowing in the scope of the frozen holy city.


    There is even the superior law of the law of ice - the law of silence!


    In the distance, you can also see scattered practitioners, outside the frozen holy city, carrying the force of the frost, carrying the impact of this time after time, in order to achieve the purpose of tempering the body.


    The stronger the strength, the closer the position is to the frozen holy city.


    Those who can walk into the frozen holy city are at least in the realm of blood refining.


    In the realm of blood refining, the other city states are all masters.


    However, here in the icebound holy city, it is just a qualification to enter the city gate.


    Moreover, Qile also found that there was no guard at the gate of the frozen holy city, and there was no trace of friction when the city-state switched on or off.


    This shows that the gates of the frozen holy city may never have been closed.


    I think so. In such a terrible environment, there are not many people who can enter the city gate. What else do you think about attacking the city?


    "Let''s go, Qile. Uncle should stay in the Lord''s mansion."


    Nalan Qinqi leads the way and walks into the frozen holy city first.


    Qile naturally followed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Step into the gate of this step, as if it is a clear demarcation line.


    The power of the impact of the ice suddenly increased, as if a giant ice beast was roaring, trying to tear the guy into the city.


    Let Qile all can''t help but feel a sigh, worthy of the legend of the icebound holy city.


    Such a terrible environment naturally makes there no ordinary residents in the frozen holy city.


    Although the ice sculptured buildings on both sides of the street are gorgeous, there are not many people living in them. They are all practitioners who come to forge with the help of the power of ice, and selectively live in these buildings.


    Naturally, some cold resistant herbs and food are stored.


    To be honest, the herbs and food that can withstand the frost power of the frozen holy city and not be destroyed are, in a sense, natural resources and local treasures with unique effects.


    But Qile doesn''t care.


    He wants to know who is the leader of the frozen holy city.


    Fortunately, the roads in the frozen holy city are not tortuous. After all, the population is small, so they are almost straight.


    With Nalan Qinqi, Qile soon came to a palace like building, especially the dazzling ice crystal.


    This is the Lord''s mansion of the frozen holy city.


    However, even if it is the city Lord''s house, there is still no guard outside.


    It is enough to see that although the ice covered holy city is very famous, there are not many practitioners willing to live here for a long time.


    Of course, another more important reason is that the location of the Lord''s mansion is the central area of the frozen holy city.


    Even the devil must be careful!


    Those who can run to this place to be a guard are probably not willing to be a guard.


    Nalan Qinqi can run so easily because of her blood of ice.


    And Qile can also run the law of ice to fight against the power of ice.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to come to the city Lord''s mansion just by virtue of Qi Le''s cultivation.


    "Uncle, uncle, are you there?"


    Nalan Qinqi takes the lead and walks into the Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I began to shout. It was obvious that I had done it many times.


    "Little girl, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, a helpless voice rang up, probably often tortured.


    "First, I don''t have time to play with you..."However, the voice did not fall, suddenly a turning point.


    "Well? This time you''ve brought guests. "


    "Little girl, it seems that you really have something to do with me this time, so bring the guests together."


    At this point, it stopped.


    Just listening to this voice, Qile felt that it was quite familiar.


    Then he saw Nalan Qinqi running in front of him, so he had to follow him quickly.


    Nalan Qinqi first went upstairs, then stopped at the door of a room and looked back at Qile.


    Qile, who follows behind, looks at the room, which is all carved with ice crystals. It''s full of color and light. Although it has a kind of gorgeous feeling, it''s really a little confused about the room number.


    I really don''t understand. It''s estimated that the number of living practitioners in this city Lord''s mansion is less than one palm.


    Is it really not wasteful to build such a large building?


    However, this is not the problem that Qile needs to care about, because he saw Nalan Qinqi help to open the door of the room.


    Then I saw the figure standing in the room.


    There is indeed some impression of the appearance, immediately the memories of Qile hook out.


    "No..."


    "Are you a bully?"


    To be honest, Qi Le was really surprised when he found this figure in his memory.


    Before, under the guidance of the transmission array formed by the treasure map, I went to the treasure space. When I saw the Dragon King, Qile was not so surprised or shocked.


    However, all of a sudden, Qile is really confused.


    It should be right, and it can''t be wrong.


    In front of this person, is absolutely the Qile once saw - overlord!


    Although only in the inheritance ceremony of Lanye, I saw the shadow of inheritance, but Qile can never remember it wrong.


    He must be the legendary overlord!


    However, when I was in the four directions, in the Far West, on the top of the destroyed road to heaven, didn''t there stand the remains of the overlord?


    What''s the matter with this one in front of you?


    What''s more, why did the overlord, who once fought side by side with the Dragon King, appear in this place?


    The frozen holy city of the celestial pole!

 Chapter 2976

    Now the situation is really more and more interesting.


    Even if the man in front of him was not in armor or armed, the faint air of arrogance could not be concealed.


    Overlord that when a thousand posture and courage, not everyone can imitate.


    "Oh? What you said just now... "


    "It seems that some of the guests brought by the little girl are amazing."


    The man, who is called Uncle by Nalan Qinqi, obviously heard Qi Le''s surprised voice.


    Up and down looked at a circle of visitors, immediately issued a hearty laughter.


    There was no surprise, no consternation of being recognized, only incomparable self-confidence and boundless domineering.


    This is the overlord, arrogant world, also have confidence to be able to deal with all emergencies!


    "Look at your reaction, I should not have guessed wrong."


    Qile listened to the uncle''s laughter and confirmed his guess.


    Although the appearance and inheritance of virtual shadow are somewhat different, it can be seen that they used to be.


    And the most important thing is that the temperament of overlord will not change!


    "Yes, you''re right."


    "However, if you didn''t feel the breath of the Dragon King from you, when you said the previous sentence, you wouldn''t stand here so well."


    Overlord very frankly admitted his identity, and even quite frankly said his heart.


    In the face of all suspicious people, you can do your best to eliminate them!


    However, this short conversation made Nalan Qinqi standing on one side stare at overlord in amazement.


    "Eh..."


    "Eh --!"


    "Qile, what did you say just now? You mean uncle he is the overlord of Lanye elder sister? "


    The huge amount of information makes Nalan''s piano and chess become incoherent.


    Fortunately, the meaning of the words is clear.


    It seems that Nalan Qinqi also remembers that the scroll of rank inheritance that Lanye got at the beginning is the inheritance of overlord.


    At this point, Qile has to sigh again that the system is really capable.


    How can anyone inherit it.


    I don''t know if I can find a way to let the system take out the share of RenWang in the long river of time.


    System: "host, your idea is very good, but this system can tell you clearly that you can''t do it."


    "I haven''t even asked."


    Qi Le turned his mouth.


    Although I have guessed the answer in my heart, I always have an idea before I am sure.


    If it is done, it will make a lot of money!


    System: "you didn''t ask, can''t this system see for itself..."


    However, the refutation of the system is only half said, as if suddenly aware of something, suddenly stopped.


    System: "wait, no, nothing!"


    "It''s a slip of the tongue. How can you deny it this time?"


    Qile silently stretched out a hand, and then put up a finger in the middle.


    I used to say that I like to peek at my host when the two pen system is OK.


    This time, we won''t talk about it. Instead, the two pen system said it by itself.


    Then there''s no way to default.


    But Qile is not interested in this kind of things that we all know, but takes the initiative to change the topic.


    "Let''s put the inheritance of RenWang aside. Now I want to know what happened to the inheritance of Bawang?"


    "Bawang is still alive. How did you get the inheritance of Bawang?"


    This is one of Qi Le''s biggest questions after seeing overlord.


    RenWang can put his inheritance into the long river of time, that is because RenWang really fell.


    Now a wisp of ghost left behind can only be regarded as the result of chance, not the plan of RenWang himself.


    But the overlord in front of him is obviously a complete soul, not a remnant.


    That proves that the overlord should not release his inheritance.


    Or is it true that the system is so powerful that even those who are still alive can inherit it!


    System: "ah, host, what you ask is really a profound question."


    Very rare, the system began to play a careless eye.


    It seems that we are deliberately avoiding this problem.


    But will Qile let the system avoid this problem so easily? It''s a sentence on the spot.


    "It seems that we still need to talk about how to explain your behavior of peeking at my thoughts."


    System:


    System: "well, the system knows, just tell you."


    System: "host, you know, this system has never said that the inheritance of overlord comes from the one in front of you, because the previous inheritance is too weak, right?""Ah, what is it?"


    "What you said seems reasonable."


    Qile was ordered by the system, and immediately thought of this problem.


    Yes, if you really want to talk about it, LAN Ye''s previous inheritance of overlord, the virtual shadow of inheritance, and the realm of cultivation at that time might have been extraordinary.


    But now, when I saw the real body of overlord, I suddenly found that it was really too weak.


    He can stay in the center of the icebound holy city, and he is also the Lord of the icebound holy city.


    There is no doubt that Bawang''s cultivation realm is one of the top demons!


    And if there is no accident, even the top demons may not be willing to offend the overlord easily.


    The strength of the real body is so powerful that it is not worth mentioning when compared with one of them.


    If it is really the inheritance of this overlord, no matter how to say, the cultivation realm of inheriting virtual shadow should also be an ordinary realm of demons.


    But the fact is, it''s too far away!


    Now that it is mentioned by the system, Qi Le suddenly finds out that he may have misunderstood.


    In other words, the real situation is not what you take for granted, but another one.


    You know, the overlord used to fight side by side with the Dragon King.


    Before that, Qile also met the Dragon King and saw the real power of the Dragon King.


    Then the strength of the overlord must not be much weaker.


    In addition, Qile also knows the ability of the Dragon King. If he can help himself, he may not be unable to help others.


    So when you think about it, is the inheritance of the overlord that was fished out by the system actually left behind by a remnant of the overlord?


    In this way, it really makes sense, but why the Dragon King did it is a mystery.


    It''s troublesome. These ancient powers.


    All of these things are riddles. I can''t guess them.


    Forget it. I don''t care.


    However, when it comes to overlord, Qile also wants to understand why Nalan Qinqi was brought to this place.


    It''s because Nalan Qinqi got the inheritance of Bingling holy king!


    Once Dragon King, Overlord, and Bingling King were all partners fighting side by side.


    Now the overlord saw the inheritor of Bingling holy king, naturally had a natural favor, of course, it was impossible to let it go.


    Moreover, it is also for this reason that Qile estimates that Nalan Qinqi will appear in Tianji.


    Otherwise, how to explain that Bawang can find Nalan Qinqi in the first time?


    Did Nalan Qinqi run directly to the frozen holy city?


    Who knows.


    But if Nalan is playing piano and chess, Qile will go back.


    "Maybe it''s not the bully you think, but it should be close."


    Qile took a look at Nalan Qinqi, and said if he had a point.


    The ghost from the same soul is naturally close to each other, except that they have different strengths.


    It''s not unusual that this can be reflected in the Dragon King.


    It''s just that the overlord in front of him, the soul that might have been damaged, has been completely restored.


    That''s why Qile didn''t think of this possibility at the first time.


    "Really? No wonder when uncle saw me, he said I was like an old friend of his."


    Nalan Qinqi showed a sudden expression, and did not think too much.


    Since Qile has confirmed that the uncle is safe, there should not be too many problems.


    "Well? It seems you''ve all seen me before. "


    The overlord looked at their appearance and guessed something.


    In front of them, one is the inheritor of Bingling king, and the other has the breath of Dragon King.


    In sum, they are all the people who have been guaranteed by their old friends, so the overlord will not be regarded as the enemy.


    Just for their experience, overlord is still very curious.


    "Yes, we''ve met before."


    Qile looks at Bawang and nods.


    Then he added: "it''s just the scene at that time. Only we can remember it."


    "In the Far West."


    As soon as the place name is mentioned, you can see the eyebrows of overlord.


    "It was in that place. There was a body of mine."


    "So you''ve met the Dragon King."


    You don''t need to talk too much to speak with smart people, not to mention to speak too much to this ancient power.


    A few words can make the other person think of a lot of things.


    So there is no need to hide, because it is likely to be doing useless work, but also damage their own image.


    It''s better to speak clearly. Anyway, it''s not something that can''t be said."Coincidentally, I''ve seen it not long ago."


    Qi Le shrugged and said.


    Since the overlord and the Dragon King are in the same heaven, he has no reason not to know about the treasure map of Luolong city.


    Sure enough, when Qile said this, Overlord nodded his head unexpectedly.


    Can be recognized by the Dragon King, has proved the identity.


    "In that case, I don''t know what your name is?"


    Overlord then said this sentence.


    Maybe the exchange of names is a basic etiquette, but in the overlord''s view, if it is the enemy, then there is no need to have this kind of etiquette, anyway, after the war, it is life and death, why waste time.


    Therefore, when asked about this sentence, it means that overlord really accepted Qi Le.


    Also admitted the identity of Qile.


    "Qile."


    Qi Yue hears the speech and answers it in a voice.

 Chapter 2977

    "The Qi master of Luolong city?"


    Overlord is concerned about current affairs, and is not unfamiliar with the name of "Qi Guan Zhu".


    As soon as I heard the name and combined with what I said before, I naturally thought of it.


    "It''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qile touched his nose and laughed modestly.


    When someone called the owner of Qi hall, he didn''t have such a strange feeling. How could it be strange when he got to Bawang.


    Maybe it''s because overlord is the real ancestor of the human race.


    "In a short period of time, you will be able to rise to fame, be famous in the polar region, and enjoy such a high reputation."


    "It can be seen from this that the strength of Qi''s master can not be underestimated."


    Overlord doesn''t feel weird.


    It''s also a proud thing to see the descendants of the human race grow up to such a state.


    At least proved their own choice, not wrong!


    "Compared with you, it''s still a long way off."


    This sentence is not Qile''s modesty.


    Only look at their real strength, Qile is not the opponent of overlord.


    In ancient times, the strong men who fought in the celestial world were on the top of their fighting power.


    Like the king of men.


    Although it''s dormant now, it''s also for a bigger plan.


    "Well, you don''t have to be modest with me. You should know more about yourself than I do."


    "This time let the little girl bring you here, should be to find me something."


    The overlord smiles, then stops this meaningless modesty and brings the topic back to the right track.


    Qile doesn''t believe that Bawang doesn''t know the name of Nalan Qinqi. He just shouts "little girl" and looks more friendly.


    After all, in terms of generation, overlord and Bingling saint are of the same generation.


    As the inheritor of Bingling king, Nalan Qinqi is naturally a generation younger than overlord.


    Such a calculation, "little girl" title is quite appropriate.


    Qile glances at Nalan Qinqi by the way and finds that she doesn''t seem to have anything to say after learning the identity of overlord.


    Then he said, "yes, I do have something to trouble you."


    Although I have something to ask for, I''m really a senior.


    "First of all, if I can help you, I will help you."


    Overlord did not say too much, because he would not choose to conflict with his plan.


    "I want to ask the elder to help me find someone. I don''t know if the elder has any good methods."


    Qi Le said in a hurry.


    As for the other questions you want to ask overlord, I''ll talk about them later.


    To satisfy your curiosity, it''s important to find yuexi''er.


    "Looking for someone?"


    "If it''s just a shortage of people, I can still help. I still have some information channels in Tianji."


    Hearing that it was just a matter of "looking for someone", Overlord agreed without saying a word.


    I''ve been in Tianji for so many years.


    Overlord does not like Dragon King, has been staying in the treasure space, did not appear.


    If you can become the leader of the frozen holy city, you will have a lot of information channels and contacts in the celestial realm.


    There are many people who are willing to pay a big price to curry favor with a demon God.


    "Thank you, master."


    Qi Le saluted respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. Nice to meet you, too."


    "If the Terrans can have people like you, it''s the rise of the Terrans."


    The overlord waved his hand and looked into Qi Le''s eyes, which showed his kindness to the younger generation.


    "Tell me about the person you are looking for. If I have any news, I will send someone to Luolong city to inform you."


    "If you want to go back to Longcheng."


    It''s not a thing to stay in the frozen holy city all the time.


    Anyway, they are all waiting for news. Where are they waiting.


    Moreover, even if the overlord makes a move, it is not a simple thing to search the whole celestial sphere in a short time.


    With this time, Qile can seize the time to become stronger.


    It''s better to deal with the situation after that.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news in Longcheng."


    Qile nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    How to organize people is the matter of overlord, not the problem that Qile needs to ask.


    But knowing that there is overlord to help, I can feel a little more at ease.


    Thinking about this, Qile uses the law of fate to take a look at his own fate.


    We can''t change it, but we can see the direction.The other thread of fate winding on the silk thread of one''s own destiny is still intact, which means that yuexi''er is safe for the time being, which is really great.


    Qi Le was secretly glad in his heart.


    In this way, I can go back to Luolong city and wait for the news.


    "Qile, did sister Xi''er come to Tianji with you?"


    Nalan Qinqi followed Qile and asked.


    "It''s all accidents. This is not a good place."


    Qi Le shook his head and replied.


    At least for people without strength, it''s quite unfriendly.


    "Don''t worry, Qile. Sister Xi''er is so strong that she will be fine."


    Nalan originally wanted to clap Qile on the shoulder.


    But when I went to do this, I found that I was a little short, so I just reached out and patted Qile''s waist.


    "I think so too. Xi''er''s strength is very strong."


    Qile replied with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The trip to the frozen holy city is very fruitful.


    He not only got the help of Bawang, but also knew that there was not only the Dragon King, but also Bawang.


    However, it seems that I have never heard of the name of overlord in the divine realm.


    Even the Dragon God didn''t know much about the overlord.


    However, Qile clearly remembers that once the overlord inherited the virtual shadow, and said that Lanye had a familiar atmosphere.


    And the identity of Lanye now, has come to light - one of the followers of the king of man, the spirit of time!


    Then, according to the words of the overlord inheriting Xuying, we can infer that.


    Overlord should know the spirit of time, then he must also know the existence of human king.


    Further down, it can be inferred that the Dragon King went to the sacred mountain in the middle region at the beginning and called back the ghost of the king of man.


    At that time, Overlord must be present!


    After that, they came to the celestial pole together.


    It looks as if some kind of agreement has been reached.


    He gave God''s kingdom to the king of man, and they came to heaven to finish their plan.


    It''s a pity that these questions haven''t been asked yet.


    But now the most important thing is the problem of yuexi''er.


    As for what those ancient giants wanted to do, when the right time comes, they will come to the conclusion.


    So it''s better to wait quietly now


    No!


    It can''t be said to be completely quiet.


    Because the harvest of Qile in the frozen holy city is more than that.


    In order to become stronger as soon as possible, the speed of earning hemaspar must be further accelerated.


    The challenge of the hundred story tower has become famous. There are many challengers going to Luolong city!


    Every day, the streets outside the 100 storey tower are crowded, and the whole city of Luolong is extremely crowded.


    The biggest reason is that there is only one hundred story tower.


    After all, keels, as Qile knows, are rare.


    It''s the most attractive time to take out a whole one. It''s not reliable if there are too many.


    Therefore, the most important role of the 100 storey tower challenge is to make it famous, not to accommodate many customers.


    Now that fame has been established, it''s time to take the next step.


    Then, the inspiration Qile received in the frozen holy city can be used now.


    As for the inspiration.


    In fact, it''s very simple - forging way!


    Among the martial arts schools of Qile, there is only one forging method that can be selected at present.


    In essence, martial arts training ground is a place for training practical combat experience, which has little to do with forging.


    Therefore, Qile took the power of frost as an excuse to re open up a new way of forging.


    Frost forging Tower!


    Like the icebound holy city, the challenger''s body is tempered by the power of frost to achieve the effect of forging.


    However, the frost forging tower has a very clear hierarchy. The higher it goes, the stronger the frost force and the better the forging effect.


    By the way, Qile also added safety measures to the frost forging tower.


    When the Challenger enters the frost forging tower, the number of floors is too high, so that the Challenger will be thrown to the lower floor automatically.


    So as not to die in the frost forging tower like those ice sculptures outside the frozen holy city.


    As for how to promote the frost forging tower, it is natural to borrow the reputation of the frozen holy city.


    Moreover, what''s better than a hundred storey tower is that the frost forging tower can be built as many as it wants. As long as the number of customers is enough, the blood crystal can be harvested continuously!


    After all, the new frost forging tower, like the martial arts training ground, is charged by time.And the higher the floor, the higher the charge.


    However, Qile believes that as long as the effect is good enough, there will still be an endless stream of customers.


    And the higher the building is, the more customers yearn for it.


    Because the stronger the frost force is, the better the forging effect will be. If it''s not unbearable, who wants to be on the low floor?


    Hemaspar is not a problem at all!


    Don''t you see the training ground in the martial arts school? It''s always crowded.


    The practitioners of Tianji region are crazy in forging.


    Therefore, after determining the plan, Qile took Luolong city as the first pilot city-state and informed the system.


    In one night, a hundred frost forging towers were built and distributed in various locations of Luolong city.


    Basically, it''s not far from the branch of the martial arts school.


    At least it''s a chain industry. It''s close and convenient for customers to consume.


    Fortunately, this time, although it is a pile of sudden tower out, but the residents of Luolong city seems to be some common.


    We all know that the master of Qi''s ability is great. It''s no surprise to know that the master''s strength is unfathomable.


    But soon gathered in the frost forging tower outside, discussed the use of these towers.

 Chapter 2978

    "Why such a tower?"


    "And this time, there are so many people in one breath. The master of Qi is really powerful."


    "Are these towers used as a place to challenge a hundred story tower? Does the owner of Qi hall have so many keels?"


    "Isn''t the owner of Qi''s Museum got the treasure map of Luolong city? Who knows how many keels there are in it?"


    "In the legend, isn''t there only one?"


    "Who can guarantee that the legend is true? In case there are so many keels buried in the treasure map."


    "It seems to make sense. After all, we haven''t gone to the place where the treasure is marked."


    "Well, then, isn''t master Qi taking out the keel?"


    "It''s not without that possibility."


    "I see. The master of Qi''s mind is so broad that he is willing to take out all the keels he has got."


    "It''s really our greatest luck that the master of Qi Pavilion can come to Luolong city."


    The tower in Luolong City, because of the previous experience, was subconsciously thought of as a hundred story tower by these residents.


    For a moment, the praise of Qi''s master came one after another.


    After all, there was only one hundred story tower before, so there was only one keel at last.


    Now, there are so many hundred story towers all of a sudden. Doesn''t that mean that the number of keels has also increased.


    As the number of keels increases, the chance for those practitioners to get the keels will naturally increase.


    Of course, it''s about praising the master of the museum.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take blood to say good things.


    However, this misunderstanding didn''t last long, and the sign outside the frost forging tower stood up.


    The above detailed introduction of the role of frost forging tower, as well as charges.


    Just brush the registration crystal ball on the outside of the frost forging tower with the ID card, you can enter the tower, choose the right floor to start tempering your body, and the blood crystal stored in the ID card will be deducted in real time.


    Once the blood crystal in the ID card is consumed, it will be automatically moved to the outside of the frost forging tower.


    By the way, the minimum consumption of frost forging tower is a hematite.


    That is to say, no matter which floor customers go to, the deduction range of hematite is one.


    It''s just that the higher the floor, the faster the deduction. It''s very humanized.


    In response to the slogan of Qile - thoroughly squeeze every blood crystal of customers!


    Of course, it is also in line with another concept of Qile - we must make customers happy!


    For those practitioners, as long as the forging effect of frost power is good, it''s just a little blood crystal.


    It''s not a problem at all!


    Therefore, when the sign outside the frost forging tower appeared, the residents who were talking about it all around the tower suddenly changed their minds.


    "It turns out that these towers are not used for the challenge of a hundred story tower."


    "Maybe there are not so many keels in the master''s hand."


    "Yes, it is true that there is only one keel in Luolong city."


    "But does it matter?"


    "Isn''t this frost forge tower good?"


    "That''s true. Isn''t the frost forge tower better than those things you can''t get?"


    "You are thinking about the keel. Even if there are so many keels, you may not have a chance to get them."


    "You know, the reputation of Qi''s master has spread all over the world."


    "The practitioners who come to our Luolong city every day come from all over the world. The number of them is unknown, and many of them are talented. They all come for the keel."


    "Even they dare not say that they will get the keel. You are too confident."


    "Let me say, it''s better to use this frost forging tower. At least we can use it."


    "As long as you consume hemaspar, you can use the power of frost to forge."


    "What''s more, I heard that the famous frozen holy city in the polar regions of heaven is famous for its power of frost."


    "That''s what I remember. Before the master of Qi hall, he left Luolong city for a while."


    "Yes, there is one thing, and I remember it."


    "Now it seems that during the time when the master of Qi hall left Luolong City, he probably went to the frozen holy city, got the power of the frost, and then built these frost forging towers."


    "What?"


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it to say that master Qi went to the icebound holy city specially for us?"


    "These frost forged towers have been built specially for us!"


    "So it is! The great righteousness of the master of Qi''s library has moved the world and the earth. "


    "Then we don''t go in as soon as possible and try the function of the frost forging tower, so as not to fail the master of Qi''s wishes.""I''m sure master Qi won''t let us down!"


    "Isn''t that a matter of course? Who is the owner of Qi library?"


    "The world''s top demons are invincible in fighting power. What they do is impossible to fail."


    Although the direction of discussion in Luolong city has changed, it has little influence on Qile.


    Because whether it''s a frost forging tower or a hundred storey tower, the benefits to practitioners are the same.


    One is the infinite number of points, and the final keel, waiting for the challenger.


    The other is the consumption of blood crystal stone to temper the body.


    The number of these towers, the more the better.


    How can anyone have an opinion.


    Therefore, after understanding the function of the frost forging tower, the practitioners who came to Luolong City naturally rushed in and couldn''t wait to experience the forging effect of the frost force.


    The identity cards were brushed one by one, and the customers ran into the frost forging tower one by one.


    From the first floor, there is a terrible frost force hovering in the whole floor.


    Next to the wall, there are futons arranged in order for customers to choose whether to stand or sit down.


    And the stairway is in the innermost part of the whole floor.


    Only through the power of the ice swirling in the floor, can we go to a higher level.


    It''s also proving that you really have the ability to go to the upper floor.


    After all, the higher the floor, the stronger the power of the ice.


    If there is no such measure, it is estimated that most customers will go straight to the top.


    In order to obtain stronger forging effect.


    However, they don''t think about whether their bodies can bear it?


    Do you really think that every cultivator can break and then stand, so that he will die and live?


    Are you kidding? Are you really the offspring of your own Phoenix?


    Only when we are on the verge of death can we stimulate our potential and revive ourselves!


    I don''t want to think about the forging power in the frost forging tower, but where does the frost power come from?


    Although it seems like a joke to say this, the consequences are absolutely quite serious.


    If it''s really frozen into ice sculpture by the power of frost, it''s basically over.


    That''s why Qile had to use big red characters on the notice board outside the frost forging tower.


    "Choose the floor according to one''s ability; go ahead rashly, and you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Well, now that the warning has been given, there''s nothing else to do.


    Good words can''t persuade those who are willing to die, just let them exist as a warning.


    But then again, in terms of the reputation of the owner, there are few customers who don''t listen to warnings.


    because the frost force in the frost forge is awesome.


    Although deeply loved by customers, but always in the effective degree, cause the greatest harm.


    Therefore, there are few customers who can rush forward with the force of ice regardless of their physical condition.


    Even because these customers are first exposed to the power of frost.


    As a result, there are few customers who can walk to the middle and upper layers of the frost forging tower.


    We are all struggling in the power of frost, so we should not be ridiculed.


    After all, everyone is the same.


    However, this situation changed after a few days.


    The constitution of practitioners can not be generalized. After adapting to the impact of frost, the more powerful the practitioners are, the higher the floor they will go.


    As a result, a new trend of comparison has been formed.


    See who is in the frost forging tower, and the floor that can go up is higher!


    Although there is no practical significance, but really through this competition, to meet their own vanity.


    In this way, it has formed a trend.


    Sometimes, there are contradictions between practitioners, but they don''t want to fight for life and death because of such trifles.


    So we agreed to enter the frost forging tower together, and then climb the tower desperately until the protection mechanism of the frost forging tower is triggered.


    When the frost forging tower is ejected, whoever reaches the higher floor wins.


    In order to solve the contradiction.


    To be honest, when I first heard about it, Qile was a little confused.


    In my mind, these practitioners in Tianji region are really creative. They are just a place to temper their physique.


    It''s all fun?


    It seems that these guys are not grumpy, but they love face.


    However, to Qile''s surprise, this kind of playful practice has been recognized by most customers.They think that the frost forging tower was built by Qi Guanzhu for forging, and it is also the most just place.


    Using the mechanism of the frost forging tower to carry out the competition is the same as the referee of Qi hall.


    In this way, who is not satisfied with the result?


    I''m not satisfied with the master of Qi!


    Therefore, such a trend soon spread and spread to the ears of all practitioners.


    Including those practitioners who came from other city states, they heard about it on the first day when they came to Luolong city.


    At first, they may laugh at those guys and say that your decision is naive.


    Even in this way, to decide the outcome.

 Chapter 2979

    If you want to be a demon, you should have a fearless war!


    If you don''t even have this blood, then fix a hammer!


    However, when these practitioners tried the effect of frost forging tower, they all approved this practice.


    The reason is very simple, because the danger in the frost forging tower is not small at all.


    Climbing the stairs is not just about fighting power.


    Although owner Qi has added a protection mechanism to the frost forging tower, only when the customer''s life is on the line can the mechanism be triggered, will he throw the dead guy to the lower floor.


    Or just throw it out of the frostforge tower.


    Therefore, the popular competition method in Luolong city is also better than who can go out.


    That is commonly known as willpower!


    Zhenxiang warning is everywhere.


    However, the popular competition method also publicized the frost forging tower.


    There was an endless stream of practitioners. Soon, the 100 frost forging towers were not enough.


    The speed of full customers surprised Qile. They thought they underestimated the market potential of tianjiyu.


    There was only one tower in the previous 100 storey tower challenge, so there was not much to see.


    But this time, there were 100 frost forging towers, which were able to enter a full state in just a few days.


    Moreover, this state of full customers is continuous.


    In short, even a hundred frost forging towers can''t satisfy the continuous customers.


    The celestial sphere is very large, which is beyond imagination.


    Can develop out of the market, naturally also very big!


    This makes Qile think of the shops in the Shenji area, which seems to be the same.


    But on the other side of shenjiyu, Qile has started the online shopping mode and is making a lot of money for itself.


    The revenue of the branch is small.


    But in the polar region, the career is just beginning.


    Well, the same market experience, just starting business, we must refer to the past experience.


    "Branch stores, we must build a large number of branch stores!"


    Qi Le seemed to see the blood crystal stone waving to him.


    According to the stability of the time charge of the frost forging tower, the more you build, the faster you can eat the blood spar.


    It''s full of customers all the time. There''s no need to worry about the waste of resources.


    After all, the icebound holy city is really remote.


    Even though it is quite famous, there are not many practitioners who are willing to go to the frozen holy city to find sin.


    What''s more, the ice sculptures standing outside the icebound holy city are the best words of persuasion. Even if they are silent, they are quite powerful!


    It''s not like the frost forging tower. Once it''s in danger of life, it will trigger the protection mechanism.


    Kick people out of the frostforge Tower!


    Maybe it''s a little rough, but it can save your life.


    On this point, the essential difference is the biggest reason why the frost forging tower is famous.


    Many practitioners use all kinds of bad environment to temper their physique, the fundamental purpose is to become strong, not to die.


    Therefore, Qile has full confidence, believe that the frost forging tower, will be able to fire up!


    So on this day, the owner of Qi library left Luolong city again in the eyes of many customers.


    "Eh, eh --"


    "Did everyone see that the Qi master left Luolong city again?"


    "Yes, we all see it!"


    "I''m really looking forward to the new action of Qi Guanzhu this time."


    "The last time I left Luolong city and went to the frozen holy city, I came back to build the frost forging tower for us."


    "This time, I don''t know where Master Qi will go."


    "Maybe it''s another city-state."


    "Is there any new idea from the owner of Qi library that needs to be tried?"


    "After the challenge of the 100 storey tower, there is the frost forging tower. I''m really looking forward to the next action."


    "Trust the master of Qi Pavilion. The devil is up. He will never let us down."


    "Because of the great righteousness of the Qi Museum owner, it can be said that it is unparalleled!"


    "It''s really unprecedented that we can consider so much for us with the respect of the devil."


    "The master of Qi hall will be able to compare with heaven and earth, immortal forever!"


    At the beginning, the discussion was very serious, but later it gradually tilted.


    In Luolong City, it seems to be the most common thing to pray for the master of Qi''s Library and sing praises for him.


    This is the so-called worship emotion, and of course, it is also the most real idea of many residents.


    The devil, the one above.In the past, they have always been regarded as mole ants and despised.


    But Qi is different. He is willing to help the weak become stronger for the sake of the weak.


    This kind of behavior, not to mention being independent among the demons, is independent even if it extends to the whole heaven.


    Therefore, for ordinary people, the master of Qi museum is a kind of belief and the cohesion of worship!


    Even for most practitioners, the existence of Qi master can be regarded as a beacon on their way forward! Light up their way forward!


    Therefore, ordinary praise is not enough to praise the master of Qi hall.


    We must pray for blessings!


    However, it is said that if Qile knew about it, it would be a little sad.


    I never thought that opening a martial arts school would have such advantages.


    I should have done that if I had known.


    In fact, to some extent, the worship and admiration of these ordinary people can be transformed into the power of belief.


    This point, but even Qile had not thought about it before.


    All the power of belief is collected to the celestial pole.


    It''s the first person in history.


    Of course, the premise is that Qile knows about it.


    However, the specific situation is that Qile did not know.


    The stingy system always likes to make a lot of money. This kind of good thing, of course, needs to be collected quietly.


    How can we make it public?


    So Qile has been kept in the dark.


    However, as long as Qi Le asks a question, the system will answer truthfully and will not conceal anything.


    Unfortunately, for these problems, qileyi has never been attentive, and he does not know when he will realize it.


    Fortunately, the purpose of this time is not to do these things, but to build frost forging towers in other cities.


    It''s pitiful to say, because there is no way to use the power of law, so Qile has to fly by itself.


    In the vast wilderness, looking for a city-state.


    Then, because of the fame of the Qi librarian, the family is well-known, but few people really know what the Qi librarian looks like.


    Therefore, there are many misunderstandings in the process of "building more frost forging towers".


    Because many city-state residents don''t know what frost forging tower is.


    In the face of the sudden high tower, rise from the ground.


    And as soon as it appears, there will be dozens or hundreds of seats. Who is not afraid?


    Fortunately, there are many practitioners who know about the frost forging tower, almost all over the city states.


    Actually, it provided a lot of help for Qile in building its branch.


    Well, the most important help is identification.


    Tell people that he is the master of Qi hall!


    Good guy, the title of Qi''s owner is better than that of me.


    All of us were scattered, and the frost forging towers that rose from the ground were also welcomed most ceremoniously.


    With the identity card, although he is returning home, he still gets into the frost forging tower and begins his daily practice without hesitation.


    By the way, I still feel in my heart.


    "I didn''t expect that master Qi would like to come to such a place to build the frost forging tower for the benefit of all people."


    "What kind of luck is it for our city-state to be able to wait for the supreme existence of master Qi!"


    "It''s really a demon God of great benevolence and righteousness that has never been seen before and never came after."


    "Everything you do is benevolent and righteous!"


    "All you do and think is selfless!"


    "It''s necessary to publicize the deeds of the Qi librarian!"


    Many practitioners prayed for the master''s daily blessings and daily praise, so it began.


    Watching the owner of Qi''s library go away, we all admire him from the bottom of our heart -


    "what a benevolent act is this?"


    "What a vast mind is that?"


    "If all the demons can be like the master of Qi hall, heaven will rise with the wind!"


    Unfortunately, we can''t and can''t do it.


    In the conventional understanding, the devil is the symbol of violence.


    Such a demon God as the master of Qi hall is not only unprecedented, but also recognized by many practitioners. There is no one coming after him!


    On the other hand, because the trace of Qi''s owner did not conceal anyone, it was soon publicized.


    We all know what master Qi is doing.


    Unexpectedly, he ran to other city states to help build the frost forging Tower!


    All of a sudden, those practitioners who came from other cities were moved to wet their eyes.


    It''s amazing that you can do this.


    Isn''t such a demon worthy of respect?Isn''t such a demon worthy of worship?


    The answer is yes!


    The image of the owner of the Qi Museum suddenly became very big and magnificent. It was almost impossible to look directly at the magnificent light.


    Then reflect on what you have done. Compared with the owner of Qi library, the gap is huge!


    "We misunderstood master Qi''s intention."


    "We only think of Luolong City, but the master of Qi is concerned about other city states."


    "This is the pattern, this is the spirit!"


    "In the face of such boldness, I can only be ashamed of what I thought before."


    "Yes, me too."


    "Master Qi has done so much for us. We want more."


    "Well, we''re really greedy."


    "The master of Qi Pavilion is the demon God who sincerely works for the heaven, and is also the first demon God that we recognize!"


    "In the future, if the owner of the Qi library needs it, we will go through fire and water, and we will not give up!"


    This kind of bold words came out and got a lot of recognition.

 Chapter 2980

    Qile will never think that he just wants to build more branches to earn blood crystal faster.


    It can win so many people''s hearts and gain so much power of belief.


    This place is really the polar region, right!


    It''s unbelievable.


    Maybe it''s just that you can''t plant flowers with your heart, but you can''t plant willows with your heart.


    Although this kind of thing, Qile has never done less before.


    But every time I encounter it, I feel very strange. I don''t have such an idea. Why did it become like this?


    It''s hard to measure people''s minds and human nature.


    But it doesn''t matter. The joy of accident is better than the disaster.


    With the development of the city-state of Qile, the reputation of the owner of the Qi Museum has become more and more famous.


    Reputation, of course, is getting better and better.


    For the worship of the strong, so that these city-state, there is almost no meal scold the chef''s white eyed wolf.


    After all, this attribute of the white eyed wolf is mainly based on the fact that the opponent''s strength is not strong enough to pose a threat to himself.


    But in the realm of Qi''s master, is a supreme devil the object they are entitled to criticize?


    How dare you scold the cook when you are full?


    You''re going to screw your head off.


    That''s why it''s common people''s behavior to fight against each other.


    If it is to pray for God, this kind of thing is called "God''s gift", and the supplicant only has the share of gratitude.


    Will say God is not, it is basically brain problems.


    However, ordinary people and practitioners have nothing to say but praise and thanks.


    However, the demons in the same realm as the master of Qi''s pavilion are not used to them.


    It''s just that the owner of Qi''s library is a bit hypocritical.


    As a demon God overlooking the world, why should we care about the life and death of those ants?


    He also went to build the frost forging tower for those mole ants, so he did not hesitate to waste his precious time.


    What can we get in the end?


    A good reputation? Or some hematite?


    I really don''t understand. What good reputation do you need for a demon God?


    In Tianji, all demons grow up in battle and blood. How many kinds of good can there be?


    It''s not nice to say that as long as you have achieved the position of demon God, there will be no good reputation.


    Everyone is the same, is stepping on the bones, across the river of blood, all the way.


    As for hemaspar, it''s even more incomprehensible.


    For the existence of the realm of demons, the role of blood crystal stone is no longer better than nothing, but not at all!


    Then what does the Qi Museum owner do with so many blood spars?


    There is a saying that the natural resources and local treasures that are suitable for the realm of demons and gods are not the things that blood crystal can buy.


    As long as it comes across, it is absolutely unscrupulous, fighting, relying on strength to win!


    Hemaspar, that''s a joke.


    Therefore, the actions of Qi''s master are considered too artificial by many evil spirits.


    Of course, the idea is this idea, but they will not stop the main work of Qi Guan.


    It''s just behind the scenes.


    The main reason lies in the strength of the master of Qi library, which is too cruel.


    If you say it face to face, you''ll lose face if you''re afraid of being beaten up by the master of Qi hall.


    However, it is not only the demons who have such thoughts, but also the practitioners who live in the city-state visited by the master of Qi hall.


    I''ve also thought about it. What is the purpose of Qi''s doing this?


    If you want to say that the master of Qi hall is purely for the sake of blood crystal, they don''t believe what he says.


    Are you kidding? Will a demon God be distressed for blood crystal?


    What''s more, when did those demons earn blood crystal?


    As long as the word comes out, there are people offering blood crystal stones.


    If at this time, the demon God said again that there is a limit to the number of worshippers, it''s no joke to say that the practitioners who worship the blood crystal stone can break the head in order to fight for these places!


    It''s a real head breaker.


    There are not so many opportunities to curry favor with the devil.


    Do you really think that you are looking at the good things of the baby, and those demons are very rare?


    Therefore, in the eyes of the majority of practitioners, this is no less than selfless dedication.


    The appearance of the frost forging tower has really provided many practitioners with the space and method to temper their physique.


    The symbolic significance of collecting some blood crystal stones must be that the master of Qi didn''t want them to feel that they owed him.However, how can I not be moved by such an obvious practice?


    It is precisely because of these ideas that those practitioners can sincerely appreciate the dedication of the master Qi.


    If you have a chance in the future, you must give it back to the owner!


    Although I don''t understand why Qi Guanzhu did it.


    But this does not affect what the owner of Qi''s library did, which is so selfless.


    ¡­¡­


    System: "host, the system suddenly felt that this news does not tell you, some are not very good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le, who is on his way to the next city-state, suddenly hears the voice in his mind and is stunned.


    All of a sudden, what''s the news?


    System: "well, host, you have quite a lot of power of belief in the account."


    Qi Yue heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he asked coldly, "where is the God''s polar region?"


    System: "no, it''s from the polar region."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The power of belief on the side of heaven? Do you have it here, too? "


    To be honest, Qile has never thought about such a thing.


    If the system doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know that the celestial pole can also produce the power of belief. It''s amazing.


    System: "host, the system suddenly found that sometimes you are not so smart."


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush and scold me."


    Qi Le curled his mouth and said that he had no waves in his heart.


    If you are not still asking questions, you need to go back to Qile.


    System: "the power of faith, as long as it is a self-conscious creature, can produce, not limited to a certain world, a certain piece of heaven and earth."


    System: "it''s just that in the celestial polar region, I never thought of using this power before."


    "You know that''s not the question I''m asking."


    Qi Le helped the forehead and replied.


    Do you need to explain the source of the power of faith again?


    The core of this problem is that I have not done anything that can collect the power of belief. Why is the power of belief recorded? And it''s a huge amount of faith!


    System: "well, let the system explain."


    System: "the biggest reason is that you are building frost forging towers everywhere, which seems to be misunderstood by those guys."


    System: "before that, there was not so much power of belief in the accounts."


    "Wait a minute, you wait for me first!"


    "Before that?"


    Qile suddenly stopped, as if catching some clues, interrupted the system: "you mean, before that, there was the power of faith in the account, but you never told me?"


    When asked, this is a period of silence.


    The system avoids but does not answer the manner, the Qi music knew this fellow was the default.


    This time, the power of faith may be too much, so I feel it is necessary to give a notice before I say it.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Qile didn''t hear the answer from the system and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, it''s OK to know this kind of thing, and the benefits will not be less.


    It''s just that there''s no bottom in my heart without a notice. When it''s time to be stronger, it''s still going to be stronger.


    But after the system said that, Qi Le also understood that if he could collect the power of belief in Tianji, it would be a great creation.


    Moreover, this side of the celestial pole is still a pure land of faith.


    The environment is much better than that of the polar region of God. There is no Lord God or God to divide up the believers.


    So, if you continue to build your own branch.


    Not only can we get more blood crystals, but also more power of belief!


    That''s great.


    At the thought of this, Qile feels more motivated.


    Frost forging tower is located in the city-state branch construction progress, immediately accelerated a large section.


    Of course, most of the time is spent on the road, and the construction time is basically a little bit.


    As long as you get to the place, you can tell the system that there will be enough frost forging towers in a quarter of an hour.


    Such superb construction ability makes Qile think of his dream.


    If you want to be a city architect, can you let the system help you to complete your original ideas?


    It''s a pity that such a good system has made itself a store manager waiting to die.


    It''s a waste of talent.


    But I can''t help it. It''s always hard for ideas to shine into reality. We should learn to accept reality.


    In this way, Qile speed up, a city-state a city-state to go.It is still unknown how many city states there are in Tianji.


    Because every moment, new city states will be built, and some will be destroyed and become ruins.


    Even disappear completely.


    So it is an impossible task to calculate the number of city states.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t remember how many cities he had run.


    As long as they meet, they will build frost forging towers according to the size of the city.


    A large city-state will build more frost forging towers, while a small city-state will build less frost forging towers.


    In terms of quantity, it''s enough to meet the needs of most practitioners. It''s impossible to put all the customers in.


    Otherwise, how can we keep the frost forging tower full.


    This is a little skill that Qile will use when building a branch.


    Hunger marketing, but practice makes perfect.


    And in this way, the waste of resources can be avoided.

 Chapter 2981

    In order to build the frost forging tower, Qile ran around. I don''t know how long it took, a man in Ice Armor found him.


    "Hello, master Qi."


    The ice armour man saluted respectfully.


    "Hello."


    Qile looks at the ice armour man and feels the air of overlord from him.


    It should be from the frozen holy city. Come to him.


    After all, when Qile left Luolong City, it was very square. All the residents saw it.


    And when I went to other city states, I didn''t hide my trace.


    If you want to find it, you can easily find it.


    This is what Qile deliberately did.


    In case the overlord gets the news of yuexi''er, but he can''t get it.


    So, is there any news about yuexi''er?


    "Master Qi, we have got the information of the person you are looking for."


    Sure enough, ice armour man does not have a bit of nonsense, a mouth is straight to the point, straight into the theme.


    "Where is she?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le immediately asked.


    It''s important to build a branch to get yuexi''er back. This is the first task.


    Had it not been for one person to go all over the heaven, it would have been impossible. Qi Le would have done it long ago.


    "No, Mr. Qi, before you talk about it, I''d like you to calm down and then listen to me."


    Ice armour man then said.


    This gives Qile a bad feeling.


    Then it came true soon.


    "We haven''t found the person you are looking for, but we already know that she once appeared in red fire city."


    "Moreover, if the information is correct, she should have been chased by the red fire god, and then disappeared."


    Ice armour man truthfully way come, have no the slightest concealment, facial expression nature also have no the slightest fluctuation.


    He is just a messenger.


    However, when Qile heard the news, there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding world was shocked, and a force of frost suddenly emerged, making the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    The ice armour man only felt cold all over his body, and his cold sweat came out.


    The horror of killing is even colder than ever.


    "Qi, master of Qi Museum..."


    When he said this, the ice armour man''s teeth were trembling.


    Although I''ve heard about the prestige of Qi''s master before.


    But only after personal experience can we understand how powerful this power is.


    It''s just a little bit of killing. I can feel the threat of death. How terrible it is!


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Thank you for bringing the news."


    "Red fire City, and red fire god, right?"


    Qi Le waved his hand and restrained his intention to kill.


    "Yes, yes."


    The ice armour man took a deep breath and then spoke out.


    Even now the master of Qi''s library has restrained his intention to kill and become the same as before, he does not dare to be disrespectful at all.


    "Tell me about the red fire god and where he usually appears?"


    Although he spoke in a calm tone, the question made the ice armour man subconsciously think of what the master of Qi hall wanted to do - he must go to the red fire demon God to ask for an explanation.


    "The red fire demon God is a demon God who survived from ancient times, and now he is also the Lord of red fire city."


    "He is powerful and has the talent of red fire. He can trigger the fire of purgatory for his own use."


    "Usually, stay in the red fire city."


    Ice armour man dare not conceal, immediately told all the news that he knew.


    "He is the Lord of red fire?"


    Qi Le repeated.


    Although the city states in Tianji region generally have no city owners, they are not absolute.


    If a demon God is willing to be the Lord of a city, it is a thing that can''t be desired for any city-state.


    Like the overlord of the frozen holy city.


    However, for a demon God, if there is no reason, he may not be willing to be a city master.


    The overlord may be dormant in the celestial polar region, so it doesn''t matter where he stays. The most important thing is not to show off.


    Icebound holy city is located in a remote place, and it is protected by the power of frost, so it is a good choice.


    What about the red fire city?


    "Yes, because there is an underground lake of magma under the red fire City, which can help the red fire god refine his purgatory fire, so he occupied the red fire city and stayed there all the time."


    "In fact, the red fire city was not called red fire city before, but lava city."


    "I changed my name after being occupied by the red fire demon."Ice armour man then said.


    "I see."


    In this way, it''s easy to understand why the God of red fire will stay in red fire city all the time.


    It''s for the underground lake of magma.


    "If there is nothing else, tell me where the red fire city is, and you can go back to your life."


    "By the way, say hello to overlord and tell him. Thank you for the news."


    Qile took a deep breath and said.


    It seems that the red fire city must go to find the red fire god and ask about the situation.


    Then, after we have made clear the situation, we can solve it on the spot.


    Dare to kill yuexi''er, this life can''t be saved.


    "You''re welcome, master Qi. Red fire city is in this direction. Just go straight all the way."


    Ice armour man salutes respectfully again, then points out the direction for Qi Le.


    After Qile left, he turned and left.


    Although the direction is indicated, it is not close to the red fire city.


    Even if they set out together, it was the ice armour man who returned to the frozen holy city first.


    The main reason is that Qile didn''t use the law of space, afraid of skipping space, missed the red fire City, that''s troublesome.


    After all, Chihuo city is not as distinctive as Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Even the underground lake of magma is buried underground.


    So I had to go myself.


    In the icebound holy city, the overlord also got the report of the Ice Armor man.


    Then he touched his chin and said almost without any hesitation, "let go of the news that the master of Qi hall attacked the red fire city."


    "With Qi''s reputation, I believe there will be many people willing to help him."


    Overlord is not a person who is afraid of things.


    Isn''t it a red fire city? Just fight it down.


    In any case, the siege is not so rare in Tianji. It happens from time to time.


    Otherwise, how can so many city states disappear without any signs? Do you really think it''s all caused by Warcraft?


    Don''t leave any disaster on Warcraft.


    There are many disputes among the practitioners in the heaven, and there are many wars between the demons and gods.


    Now we have the leader of Qi pavilion to attack red fire city.


    I don''t know how many practitioners who have enemies with the red fire city are willing to follow the leader of Qi hall.


    Not to mention those who want to take advantage of the war to fish in troubled waters, there are countless, everywhere arch fire.


    So, with the advice of overlord.


    The news of Qi''s main attack on Chihuo city spread all at once.


    Especially in those city states where Qi Guanzhu had been, he got the news at the first time.


    All of a sudden, those practitioners who felt that they had received the favor of the master of Qi hall were excited.


    "Is it true that master Qi wants to attack red fire city?"


    "It should be true. Someone has seen the owner of Qi library before, and the direction should be right."


    "That''s no problem."


    "For us, master Qi can offer so selflessly. Now it''s time for us to repay him!"


    "That''s right. It''s our turn to repay the master of Qi hall!"


    "We must have a share of the quota to attack red fire city. Let''s go now!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m at the gate of the city."


    "Go


    "Target: red fire city!"


    It didn''t take much time at all. Without the knowledge of Qi Le, he gathered many practitioners who didn''t know.


    At the moment, we are marching towards the red fire city.


    Looking at that, it was aimed at the goal of destroying the red fire city.


    However, their speed is doomed to keep up with the master of Qi.


    Although the underground lake of magma in Chihuo city is buried underground, it is also a sign.


    Qile on the road, every encounter a city-state, will stop to feel the underground, to see if there is magma underground lake.


    If not, move on.


    If there is, it is to find a place!


    "Boom!"


    "Here is the red fire city!"


    In the moment of perceiving the magma underground lake, Qile directly stepped on the ground!


    With a earth shaking sound, the earth suddenly split, a force of terror into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Starting from the position where Qile stepped down, a huge crack continued to spread, but after a few breath, it became an abyss.


    The target is the underground lake of magma.


    Since the red fire god is for this piece of magma underground lake, just occupied the red fire city.So the way to lead to the red fire demon is very simple, as long as the magma underground lake!


    Soon, a flash of dazzling fire came out of the huge crack in the ground.


    Like a light in the abyss.


    It''s a sign that the rift has touched the underground lake of magma.


    Further forward, it can destroy the edge of the magma underground lake and drain the magma out.


    At this moment, an angry voice rang out.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my red fire city?"


    "Is it a new demon God who wants to come here and build power in my name?"


    The voice was a little hoarse and harsh.


    Then, a man-shaped monster covered with dazzling fire, like the accumulation of magma, rushed out from the crack on the earth.


    Then you see a flash of fire, this human form monster, appeared in front of Qi Le.


    When Qile perceives this majestic breath, he can know that this guy should be the red fire demon.


    "This guy is not a Terran?"


    Qile squinted.


    This is basically certain when we see the red fire god.

 Chapter 2982

    Of course, it''s not unusual that the red fire god is not a human race.


    Most of the demons in Tianji are not Terrans, but other races with stronger talent.


    In the matter of physical training, those who are born with a strong physical body obviously have more advantages.


    For example, the red fire god in front of us should be the rock people.


    Then, by chance, he got the gift of fire and combined it with his own blood power. Then he became what he is now, just like a pile of terrible lava.


    No wonder they come to the red fire city and soak in the magma underground lake every day.


    "You are the God of red fire?"


    Qi Le asked aloud.


    Although we can feel it, this guy''s breath is really in the realm of demons, and he is also one of the top demons.


    But routine inquiry should be done to avoid finding the wrong person.


    "I am the God of red fire!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to my red fire city? "


    In front of the magma monster - red fire demon God, that pair of flame condensation eyes, staring at Qile.


    "Boy, I''ve never seen your breath."


    "You can''t really be some new devil who has been bewitched by someone, so you come to red fire city to seek death."


    The red fire demon God can naturally feel that the breath of the young man in front of him is also the realm of the demon God.


    No wonder I dare to make trouble in red fire city.


    But over the years, there are not a few demons who have come to the red fire city.


    Some of them are to kill the red fire demon God and make a name for themselves.


    Some of them covet the remains of the red fire god.


    You know, the lava body of the red fire demon God, after he falls, will condense into lava crystal, which is used to temper the body. It has a very magical effect, and even for the demon God, it has enough attraction.


    That''s why many greedy demons want to kill red fire demons in order to strengthen themselves.


    This is a frequent occurrence in the celestial polar region, and the uneasiness between demons and gods is mostly due to such things.


    In order to be strong, we can do anything!


    As long as you can become stronger, what does the life and death of others have to do with you?


    However, over the years, those demons who dare to fight against the idea of red fire god, unfortunately, all died in red fire city.


    There are always more people who overestimate themselves, and there is no exception among the demons.


    At least, the red fire god is also a powerful God who has survived since ancient times. Even if he is dormant in the red fire city and does not appear in the celestial pole, it does not mean that he will become weak.


    on the contrary, with this underground lake of magma, the strength of the Red Fire God has even been slightly improved.


    He is one of the top demons. How hard it is to go further.


    But in the red fire City, in the magma underground lake, the red fire demon felt a glimmer of hope.


    Naturally, I don''t want to leave.


    This is also the biggest reason why the red fire god will occupy the red fire city.


    After all, there are many ways to train your body.


    According to different races, the differences between different ways are sometimes outrageous.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the red fire god, anyone who dares to destroy the underground lake of magma is his enemy.


    The young man of the Terran race came to the red fire City, and without saying a word, the first thing he did was directly attack the underground lake of magma. That means that he came for himself!


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    The enemy should always be buried in the red fire City, into the magma underground lake, become his strong nourishment!


    "I don''t think I''m looking for death. On the contrary, what you''ve done seems to me to be looking for death!"


    Qile looks directly at the red fire demon, and doesn''t have any emotion fluctuation because of his scorching power.


    In the eyes of the new demons, this pressure may indeed be a little terrifying.


    The power attribute of the red fire demon God made him carry a trace of the heat of purgatory fire.


    And this kind of heat, in oppressing the target who is not in the realm of the devil, will turn into a terrible high temperature.


    If the red fire demon God intends to release the pressure, he can completely turn all the enemies under the pressure into ashes in an instant!


    It''s impossible to escape one person!


    Even for those new demons, it can cause considerable restrictions, forcing them not to give full play to their power.


    Otherwise, how can you say that there are always some evil spirits who are out of their power to find the red fire evil god''s trouble.


    Then he buried his life in the magma underground lake.


    It''s just a pity that this kind of pressure has no effect on Qile.


    Including the fire of purgatory mixed in the pressure, it can not cause any threat to Qile."What have I done?"


    "Boy, I''ve done a lot of things. What do you mean?"


    The red fire demon heard the words, but he sneered, and the scorching power suddenly became more powerful.


    It seems that he is expressing his anger at this shameless young man.


    After all, in the eyes of the red fire god, no matter what he has done, it''s not up to others to gossip about him!


    Right or wrong, it''s what he wants to do!


    "Look at your mood, it seems that you are dissatisfied with what I said?"


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly, like asking, and said this sentence.


    But without waiting for the red fire demon to reply, he continued, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m not here to discuss right and wrong with you."


    "I don''t care what you want to say. In my opinion, you are just a damned enemy."


    When the positions are different, it is meaningless to talk about right and wrong.


    So Qile has never been entangled in this issue.


    "You and I think the same, boy, there''s no right or wrong, but it''s just what you want to do."


    "What you want is the rule of conduct!"


    The red fire god suddenly laughed. In this idea, he agreed with what the Terran young man said.


    Just like those evil spirits who came to the red fire city because of greed before, they covet their own body of lava, but they have to say righteous words, looking for some messy excuses.


    It''s disgusting to hear high sounding words.


    It''s better to say that the red fire god can look up at them.


    For example, this young man of the Terran race.


    "It''s rare to meet a like-minded person like you. I''ll let you die happily in the fight later."


    Red Fire God seems to be making a promise, said this sentence.


    Determined to win.


    It makes Qile smile playfully.


    "If you believe you can win, why don''t you answer my questions first?"


    Qile doesn''t mind what the red fire devil is thinking. He just needs to know the whereabouts of yuexi''er.


    "I will fulfill your last wish."


    At this time, the red fire god is very good to speak.


    But in his eyes of flame condensation, the hidden sense of killing can not be ignored.


    The red fire god, who has experienced ancient wars, has never been a kind-hearted person.


    It''s just that he''s been dormant in red fire city all these years, which makes him feel so bored that he just wants to have some fun.


    "Well, do you remember a girl who came to red fire not long ago?"


    "If you remember, it should be the girl of the Yueling cat family."


    Qile asked the first question slowly.


    He didn''t think yuexi''er would leave a name, so he didn''t say yuexi''er''s name.


    Just like now, the God of red fire doesn''t care what the guys who come to red fire city are called.


    He only cares about himself.


    If they are travelers, let them live and die; if they are enemies, get rid of them!


    "The girl of the Yueling cat family?"


    "Sub race?"


    The red fire demon stares at Qi Le and seems to recall something.


    Then the look in the eyes suddenly changed, became a little sharp, and his face became a little ferocious.


    It''s hard to imagine that a human monster made of a pile of lava could have such a rich expression change.


    "You said this person, I remember, her body, seems to have the smell of the king."


    "Damn it, it''s not a good memory. I hate the smell, so I want to kill her!"


    "Kill her?"


    Hearing this, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    Before the light clouds also disappeared, the voice is a little dull, vaguely suppressed anger.


    From these words, Qile understood that the red fire god probably experienced the last battle on the sacred mountain of central region.


    In the war opened by the king of man, because of his poor strength, he fled back to the heaven.


    That''s why I remember the king of hate.


    In a word, there are only a few demons who have survived the war opened by RenWang on the sacred mountain of central China.


    All of them fled back to heaven, and then hibernated for fear of being found by the king.


    I hate the king, but I dare not take revenge.


    It''s a typical example of bullying the soft and fearing the hard to spread anger on the inheritors of the king of man.


    "Yes, kill her, just like I want to kill you now!"


    The red fire demon is not a fool. When he heard that the young people in front of him were looking for the successor of the king of man, he thought of this - there must be a relationship between them!The hatred for the king of man will lead to anger.


    "Your anger is so strong that you can see that you didn''t do it."


    Qile knew that if he continued to ask normally, the red fire god would not answer, so he changed a way.


    "Damned king, I don''t know what means she used to protect her successor."


    "That''s why the bloody inheritor escaped."


    "But I know you don''t have the breath of a king!"


    Hearing this, the red fire god suddenly became irritable, and his tone became extremely bad.


    It''s like a dog with its tail trampled on.

 Chapter 2983

    "But I know that you don''t have the power left by the king!"


    Hearing this, the red fire god suddenly became irritable.


    It''s like a dog with its tail trampled on.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by RenWang. In order to survive, he fled back to Tianji in a mess, looking for the opportunity to become stronger.


    Now I met the inheritor of RenWang, but I still can''t help it!


    What a shame!


    He finally found the red fire city and this underground lake of magma in order to become stronger. Then he went to RenWang to return the humiliation he had suffered one by one.


    Now even the inheritor of RenWang can''t deal with it. How can we deal with RenWang?


    So the red fire god''s anger suddenly rose up.


    "It''s great to get the news."


    Qi Le was relieved.


    When yuexi''er was thrown to the celestial pole by the gate of fate, he knew what level of strength he was.


    If you are really met by the red fire god, it can never be his opponent.


    But fortunately, the king of man still has a hand.


    It''s worthy of planning to seal the existence of Zhongyu holy mountain. It''s true that everything is done without any leakage.


    I just don''t know where yuexi''er is now.


    It must be impossible for him to know this even if he asked red fire.


    Otherwise, the red fire god would not stay in the red fire city now, but continue to pursue and kill the past.


    In that case, it''s time to deal with the future.


    The God of red fire wants to get rid of himself. Why don''t you want to get rid of him.


    It''s said that the lava body of the red fire demon is still a rare treasure. It can be regarded as the harvest of this trip.


    "I hope you can still think so when you are dying!"


    When the red fire god is furious, he doesn''t like to talk nonsense.


    The flame on the body suddenly soared, just like the eruption of magma.


    "Fire of purgatory!"


    A blow out, but also like a volcanic eruption, carrying a fury incomparable power, overburden!


    It''s a real volcano eruption, or more terrible than a real volcano eruption!


    It''s like heaven and earth are howling.


    Red to almost black flame swept, burning void are twisted to the extent of breaking.


    Just like the fury of the red fire god, he didn''t mean to try anything, just wanted to solve the problem with one move.


    "It''s so direct."


    "But it''s OK. I don''t want to chatter all the time."


    Qile also raised his fist, and then clenched, a flame came out from between his fingers.


    "Red fire demon, in order to prevent you from losing, I''ll use your move."


    The gift of purgatory fire is obtained by chance by the red fire demon God. It can drive the power of heaven and earth for your own use.


    But for Qile, it''s not complicated.


    As long as the law of fire and the law of death into their own attack, you can show the red fire demon moves.


    For example, at this moment -


    "the flame of purgatory!"


    As Qi Le said, to defeat the enemy with his best moves is the best way to strike.


    Killing people is the most terrible place.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky flames suddenly emerge, no less than the blessing of heaven and earth.


    The law of fire and the law of death are perfectly concealed by Qi Le, which is covered by the moves of red fire demon God.


    In peacetime, Qile is not so generous to use the power of law, it will only bring trouble to himself.


    But now that we have such a good shield, why not use it.


    The raging fire suddenly turned into a sea of fire, whistling.


    It''s clear that the Red Fire God moves first, but he is sent first by Qile.


    The sky and the earth were dyed red by the red fire, dispersing all the darkness.


    Even the underground lake of magma rising from the cracks of the earth is eclipsed by the flames.


    What a terrible force!


    In the red fire city below, all the residents and practitioners are shivering at the moment.


    "Who is the Lord red fire fighting with?"


    "I don''t know, but this time the enemy seems to be very strong."


    "Is it stronger than Lord red fire?"


    "Who knows, the comer didn''t give his name, and we don''t know who it is."


    "Lord red fire, you must win."


    The residents living in the red fire City naturally want to pray for the red fire god at this moment.


    Although the red fire god forcibly occupied the red fire City, but also because of the prestige of the red fire god, it gave the red fire city peace.Even if the Red Fire God never cares about the lives of these ants.


    But as long as the prestige is still there, it''s enough.


    However, the red fire demon who is fighting with Qile is full of amazement at the moment.


    looked at the as like as two peas, and said that the mind of the red fire devil was almost at a loss.


    How can this be said?


    When was the power of purgatory fire so common?


    What''s more, the move made by the young man of the opposite race is even more powerful than himself!


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, two flames with the same power attribute bombarded together.


    It''s like two huge waves, which beat together, making a terrible sound and shattering the surrounding void. The shock wave, which swept out, turned into real waves and scattered in all directions.


    Like ripples on the water, one circle after another.


    Spread away and destroy everything!


    "Click!"


    This crisp sound, also represents the red fire demon''s body, appeared the crack.


    How terrible is the strength of the body of lava. Under this move, even cracks appeared


    "Why, why do you have this power?"


    Red fire''s fist trembled.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    In the face of the red fire demon God''s question, Qi Le pondered with a smile, and then slowly replied: "probably, the person who took your life."


    After all, although the name of Qi''s master spread all over the heaven.


    But not many people know what it looks like.


    What''s more, the God of red fire has been soaking in the underground lake of magma and doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Up to now, the famous Qi Pavilion owner, the red fire god, may not have heard of it.


    So it''s normal not to recognize the owner of Qi.


    Qi Le is naturally too lazy to talk about it.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Boy, you don''t really think you have some ability to deal with me."


    The red fire demon heard the words, and immediately became angry.


    I have my back against the magma underground lake. No matter what, I can''t lose!


    Just now, I was just surprised that the strength of this young man of the human race was the same as that of his own. It was only when he was careless that he was defeated.


    I didn''t expect to be ridiculed.


    It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t show some real skills.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Qile shakes his hand, which converges the fluctuation of law power.


    With the increasing income of hemaspar, after the body of law has been strengthened, it seems that the control of the power of law has also become stronger. This is really an unexpected discovery.


    It seems that pianke is not a good thing.


    "In that case, you can continue to attack."


    The red fire devil yelled and clapped his hands.


    All of a sudden, the underground lake of magma seemed to burst out and began to surge violently.


    Having come to the red fire city for so many years and honed himself in the magma underground lake for so many years, the red fire demon has long controlled the power of this magma underground lake.


    This is the condensation of the fire of the earth. If it is refined into the body, it can compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth, panic its potential!


    "Lava agglomerates, ground fire armor!"


    With the fury of the red fire demon, the magma in the magma underground lake rises suddenly.


    Then, like Wanliu returning to the sea, he turned to the red fire demon and turned into a thick layer of armor.


    At the same time, the red fire god''s body is also growing.


    Originally, it was just a head higher than Qile''s, just like a balloon in the air, expanding rapidly.


    Three meters, five meters, ten meters


    Twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters


    With the continuous pouring of magma, the red fire god''s body soon became like a hill.


    The shape of hundreds of meters blocks out the sky and the sun. With the pressure of the ground fire armor and the falling lava, the end is extremely terrible.


    "Yi --!"


    See lava landing, unimaginable high temperature, instantly melt the earth!


    Looking at the rising wisp of white smoke, let Qile understand that this is not ordinary magma at all.


    It''s really the condensation of the fire of the earth. After it turns into armor, it has not only terrible defense, but also the high temperature it carries with it, and it also has an amazing and terrible destruction.


    In other words, this is beyond the scope of high temperature.


    "Boy, do you see that?"


    "See the power that is unmatched?"Red fire god looked down at Qile, just like looking at an ant at his feet.


    The terrible shape brings a terrible sense of oppression.


    This is not only a moving hill, but also a volcano!


    "Now, our fight is officially beginning!"


    After swallowing the power of the magma underground lake, the mentality of the red fire god obviously became more conceited.


    Although this force is only temporary.


    But the sudden powerful force will certainly disturb the state of mind.


    At the moment, the red fire god, just standing there, the surrounding space will continue to twist, and then broken.


    What a powerful force!


    Almost able to crush those top demons!


    For the red fire god who is eager to break through, it is the power of his dream!


    Now that I have it, how can I not be ecstatic.


    Even if it''s just a temporary illusion.


    "I think so. Our fight is officially starting at this moment."


    "Your power really surprised me, but it''s just right. Let me try. How much have I changed."


    However, Qi Le''s attitude has not changed at all.

 Chapter 2984

    Even with the blessing of the earth fire armor, the red fire demon''s power has been improved unprecedentedly.


    But in Qi Le''s opinion, it''s not that we can''t deal with it, it''s just that we are in trouble.


    Because before the formation of the ground fire armor, the red fire demon''s fighting power is one level higher than that of eight armed Tongtian. Maybe it''s weaker. After all, it''s not so powerful.


    Eight arm sky, known as heaven within the polar region, unparalleled brute force, force can sky, is not a joke.


    Therefore, if the red fire god can fight with Babu Tongtian, he will probably lose.


    So, for Qile, the former Red Fire God is not strong.


    Did not see in the previous, in the middle of that battle, Qile can fight with the magic emperor without losing the wind.


    If you go back to dealing with an eight armed man, naturally there is no big problem.


    It''s the same with red fire.


    Until now, the red fire god exhausted the underground lake of magma he occupied, and gathered the power of the earth fire to form the battle armor of the earth fire, and temporarily raised his own strength to the limit that he could improve.


    You know, before that, the Red Fire God has never done this.


    Therefore, it makes Qile feel a threat.


    But it''s just a threat, not to the point where it can''t be dealt with.


    It can even be said that the opposite is true - the red fire god at the moment is qualified to be the opponent of Qile.


    It''s not a threat to Qile.


    So in Qi Le''s opinion, the Red Fire God took out the card of ground fire battle armor, which could help him.


    It''s just to help test how much your strength has improved since you came to Tianji.


    Dare to chase and kill yuexi''er, of course, can''t let the red fire god die so happily.


    We must crush his pride bit by bit!


    This is the way to kill the heart!


    "Red fire demon God, if you really have confidence in your ground fire armor, you can attack it."


    "I see you are so excited. Why don''t you do it first?"


    Qi Le said in a flat voice.


    But what they say is full of sarcasm, as if they don''t pay attention to their enemies at all.


    The combination of the two makes the red fire demon feel more fiery!


    Because he can clearly feel that the young man in front of him is dismissive of himself.


    It''s like the ground fire armor that he condenses. In his eyes, it''s nothing but a beautiful ornament.


    "Damn it, I''ll let you know what it''s like to despise your enemies!"


    "Especially when this enemy can crush you into powder!"


    The red fire demon, huge as a hill, roared and raised his fist.


    All of a sudden, a shadow fell from the sky and fell on the ground, casting a large area of darkness.


    The fist, like a meteorite falling down, carrying earth shaking pressure, smashed down without any mercy.


    It''s like a meteorite coming down from the sky, dragging a flame, and coming here with a bang!


    The terrible momentum let Qi Le take a high look.


    For physical training, huge body shape is also the source of strength.


    The larger the body, the more powerful the power that can burst out, and the more difficult it is to resist.


    This is one of the reasons why the red fire god is conceited.


    At this moment, coupled with the increase of ground fire battle armor, the fire of purgatory naturally appeared on the fist of red fire demon God.


    The burning made the space a little distorted.


    And with the smashed fist, the void along the way is smashed.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a huge storm, after the extreme condensation, is more like a continuous roar of thunder.


    Created a boundless momentum, but also for the red fire god''s attack, added a spiritual pressure.


    It''s just like the collapse of heaven and the collapse of mountains.


    However, Qi Le''s face remained calm.


    Seeing such a terrible attack, I just exclaimed in my heart, and didn''t show any emotion.


    "This level of power, you do have the capital to be proud of."


    "If you let this blow fall down, I''m afraid you will be razed to the ground within ten thousand li."


    In fact, Qi Le underestimated the power of the fist as much as possible.


    The red fire god''s angry strike, plus the power temporarily promoted to the limit, and the infernal fire promoted by the ground fire armor.


    This blow to the ground, not to mention such a simple thing as to raze thousands of miles to the ground, may be in the top layer of soil and rock, will be the fire of purgatory into nothingness!


    The red fire city not far away is no exception.However, the Red Fire God doesn''t care about the red fire city at all. He will stay here just because of the underground lake of magma.


    Now that the ground fire and armor are congealed, they will no longer turn into an underground lake of magma, and the significance of the red fire city will be lost.


    In this case, how could the red fire god worry about the red fire city.


    Just get rid of this Terran young man!


    "Just understand, young man of the Terran."


    "Don''t think that if you have some ability, you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    "If you know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world, you''d better not show your ability in disgrace!"


    "If you dare to provoke me, I will disappear into the world like this!"


    The red fire devil roared, his voice was like thunder, and his murderous spirit overflowed.


    The speed of attack is even faster by three points.


    Qi Le naturally can''t get away with it. Listening to the red fire demon''s words, he also said with a faint smile: "if only your strength is as strong as your ability to talk big."


    "In that case, there will be a chance to beat me!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t!"


    Then, Qi Le''s right arm and right fist burst into a raging fire.


    Then, in an instant, it turned into a huge fire wave, which surged up and condensed into a huge fire fist no less than the red fire god. It fought back at the red fire god''s attack.


    Fire fist roars like the fury of the earth!


    Qile''s move is to defeat him where the red fire demon is proud of.


    As long as the red fire devil moves, then Qile will choose the same but more powerful move to deal with.


    Since the red fire demon God wants to attack with fire fist, then Qile naturally wants to accompany him to the end!


    Otherwise, why would Qile let the red fire demon move first.


    "Boom!"


    The two waves collided, and immediately dyed the whole sky with the color of fire.


    Reflected on the earth, also shrouded in the red fire city over.


    The terrible high temperature, even above the sky, also makes the residents of red fire city feel a sense of baking.


    As if they are in a huge steamer rather than a red fire city.


    Those with poor strength are directly stunned by the heat.


    If the high temperature continues, it''s uncertain whether we can wake up.


    The days of those practitioners are also hard. The power of the demon God comes regardless of the suppression of the enemy and ourselves, and can''t resist it at all.


    "How could it be, how could it have such terrible power."


    "The devil The strength of this demon God is no less than that of Lord red fire


    "No, it''s impossible. Lord red fire is invincible!"


    "We won''t lose..."


    "Bang --!"


    This is the sound of the practitioners falling to the ground after they are in a coma.


    It''s easy to destroy a city-state in the battle between the two demons.


    Unless one side is killed, it can''t give full play to its own strength, and it will become a picture of nothing happening.


    It''s just like those demons fighting with the master of Qi hall in Luolong city.


    He didn''t show half of his strength at all, so he died.


    However, the red fire god is obviously much stronger than those who come out of the luolongcheng martial arts school.


    That''s why we fight so hard.


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to use glue to describe it. It should be said that it''s right to show one''s own strength.


    After all, in the beginning, Qile did not preempt the attack, but used another way to kill people!


    "The flame of destruction!"


    Qi Le a low drink, the flame on the arm suddenly more solid.


    The endless power of law converges into Qi Le''s right arm and covers all the breath with the body as a barrier.


    But the law of fire, the law of death, and the law of destruction are all integrated into the fire through the right arm.


    This is a move that Qile can use only when the physical strength of the body of law increases to a certain extent.


    It''s also a move that Qile learned after he came to Tianji.


    The power of law is fully carried by the body of law.


    It can ensure that when using the power of law, it will not be noticed by any enemy, so as not to bring trouble to itself.


    In the past, Qile couldn''t do this because of the lack of physical strength of the body of law.


    So it''s now that Qile finds that it''s good for the body of law to improve the physical strength.


    Otherwise, many difficult operations can not be completed.


    It is also with the Qi Le began to use the power of the law, the flame of the stalemate with the red fire demon God, began the fierce attack.


    Like an awakened ancient beast, it opened its mouth and bit into the fist of the red fire god.The fist like a hill!


    The beating flame, the swaying flame, is like the mouth of the ancient fierce beast, with sharp teeth inside.


    Ruthlessly embedded in the red fire god''s arm!


    "Ka..."


    "Click --!"


    At this moment, the clear and crisp sound continued to spread.


    Cracks began to appear on the arms of the red fire god, and then began to spread rapidly.


    It''s the place wrapped by the fire above the fist of Qile, and it''s the place bitten by the terrible fire beast!


    Maybe the demon God in the heaven, with his strong body, has a strong resistance against the power of the law.


    But it also depends on who uses the power of the law!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How could this happen!"


    When the crack appeared, the red fire god''s face also changed, and his arrogance completely disappeared.


    The arrogance of boasting before has become hysterical, just like a madman who doesn''t want to believe in reality.


    Perhaps in the next moment, will be unable to bear the reality, and mental breakdown.


    But Qile knew that with the tenacity of the red fire spirit, it was not so easy to collapse.


    Just the scar on the arm, really exist, also remind red fire god, his failure, his powerlessness.


    "I have ground fire armor!"


    "I can''t lose!"


    It''s like the God of red fire talking to himself.


    However, Qile is very clear that these soliloquy like words are the red fire god''s determination of his heart.


    Because the subconscious of the Red Fire God has accepted this fact.


    That is, I was defeated by a young man of human race in my best place!


    Whether it''s physique or the fire of purgatory, it''s defeated, and it''s a complete failure.


    "Ground fire armor?"


    "Are you sure you still have ground fire armor?"


    Qile is a playful smile, as if to remind what, like laughing at what.


    The law of fire, the law of death and the law of destruction are integrated into the attack of Qile. They are not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three, but multiply their power infinitely!


    The power of earth fire really comes from the power of heaven and earth.


    But what we are talking about is only the same nature, not that Weili is the same.


    Moreover, even if the earth fire armor condensed by the red fire demon uses the power of the earth fire, it is just an underground lake of magma, which is far from the whole celestial pole.


    Compared with the real power of heaven and earth, there is no comparability.


    Therefore, after coming to Tianji region, there is a new breakthrough in front of Qiyue. At most, it is used to practice.


    Because when the red fire god fled back to heaven and chose to hibernate in the red fire City, it was doomed.


    If you can''t face death, it''s hard to continue to break through.


    It''s just like the eight armed Tongtian and the six winged wind demon that fell in the middle mountain.


    They are all powerful demons who have survived since ancient times, and they are also demons who have fled back to heaven from the king of man.


    Even though they belong to the top ranks, there is a big gap between them.


    Red fire demon''s combat power can be enhanced after the condensation of ground fire armor.


    But the mistake lies in the fact that it is used to deal with Qile.


    Because now, Qile is not a road specializing in physique, nor is it a road specializing in the power of law.


    It''s a way to go hand in hand and make up for each other!


    Therefore, in Qi Le''s view, the red fire god''s practice is somewhat unorthodox.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing Qi Le''s words, red fire god suddenly raised his head.


    A sense of foreboding in my heart suddenly appeared, and then it came true in the next second.


    That because of the fire fierce animal''s bite, but appears the crack arm, unexpectedly was unable to move!


    The spreading crack, also began to spread along the arm, and gradually spread further, little by little, even spread to the ground fire armor!


    "What is this?"


    "My Dihuo armor is starting to break!"


    The red fire god widened his eyes and made an incredible sound.


    This is the underground lake of magma that he has occupied for thousands of years. The ground fire armour condensed from it should be indestructible!


    But at this moment, even in front of his own eyes, there was a crack!


    At the same time, it''s not only the ground fire armor, but also the state of mind of the red fire god.


    The fire of purgatory, which once helped him invincible, has no effect.


    The underground lake of magma, which is hard to find, has lost its significance.Is everything you do in vain?


    At this moment, the Red Fire God thought of the inheritor of the king who he met before.


    I have no way to take that damned guy. In the red fire City, I let that guy run away!


    It''s all because of the king of man. After so many years, can''t you defeat the king of man?


    Even, it can''t pose a threat to the inheritors of RenWang


    "Sometimes, the fragmentation of mood is a process of gradual accumulation. In the end, it only needs a fuse."


    "I can''t believe that this fuse is burning so fast."


    Qi Le looked at the red fire demon God that a pair of not quite right appearance, in the heart clear almost.


    You know, even at the beginning, as strong as the devil emperor, there was a time when the mood was broken, let alone the red fire demon God.


    Compared with the real pride of heaven, the only one who will be hit is himself.


    At the beginning, when the Red Fire God said that he wanted to take revenge on RenWang, Qile knew it.


    This idea has already formed the obsession.


    Like the devil emperor, if you don''t kill the devil, you can''t move on.


    However, unlike the red fire demon God, the demon emperor is much smarter and knows how to find a new way to get rid of the demons.


    Only the Red Fire God left the heart devil in the subconscious.


    In peacetime, it may not affect at all.


    But when it comes to the real key, it may be fatal!


    For example - now!


    "Red Fire God, you should have understood what you are like now."


    "You are a total loser, arrogant and beyond your ability, since you fled back to heaven."


    "What if you don''t want to admit your failure?"


    "Can denying the truth make you change the final result?"


    Qi Le looked at the ugly red fire god and said word by word.


    Every time he said a word, the red fire devil''s face was even heavier.


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Red fire god''s huge body shook up, looks like a tottering, about to collapse of the mountain.


    The cracks on the ground fire armor are still spreading and expanding.


    Add a little bleak and sad for the red fire demon.


    However, at this time, when the red fire god was furious, or angry.


    In the distance, bursts of shouts came.


    "The city of red fire is ahead!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, red fire city will be here soon!"


    "Brothers, are you ready to fight?"


    "When the master of Qi came to attack the red fire City, it must be the red fire city that was not benevolent and unjust first!"


    "It''s the trend of the times that we attack Chihuo city with the master of Qi hall. It''s what we should do!"


    "Keep up with me, go!"


    This burst of slightly strange shouts suddenly burst out, making Qi Le stunned.


    Let alone the God of red fire who knows nothing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qile looked at the place where the shouting came in a daze.


    Then I saw the team of countless practitioners coming from all directions and forming a torrent.


    The target is the red fire city not far away.


    "I''m going to attack red fire?"


    "When did I say I was going to attack red fire?"


    For the meaning conveyed by these shouts, Qi Le once again expressed his incomprehension.


    But let red fire evil spirit eyebrow a wrinkly, angry voice say: "it seems that you to red fire city is to plan already long!"


    "It''s really intentional to attack Chihuo city with so many mole ants entangled


    As for the title of Qi''s master, the red fire god didn''t care.


    Of course, the real reason is that the red fire god didn''t know the name of Qi''s master because he had been soaking in the underground lake of magma and didn''t care about the world.


    Otherwise he would not have said that.


    To be honest, the practitioners of each city-state came together to attack Chihuo city with the master of Qi hall.


    In a way, it is due to the respect and thanks of the owner of the museum.


    But on the other hand, it is also possible - that is to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire!


    The destruction of every city-state is a huge amount of resources, which are turned into ownerless things and plundered arbitrarily.


    This is true in small city states.


    Not to mention the red fire City, a large city-state with red fire god!


    With master Qi leading the charge in front of them, what are they afraid of? Just go with them.This kind of killing two birds with one stone, can also take advantage of the good opportunity, but not many.


    Therefore, for various reasons, such a large number of practitioners were gathered to attack the red fire city.


    And as those practitioners get closer and closer.


    Some people can already see the huge body of the red fire demon God, as well as the owner of Qi hall.


    Many practitioners may not be familiar with the red fire god.


    But a look at the huge body shape, we can almost guess the identity of this giant.


    But for the Qi librarian, they are grateful and respectful from the bottom of their hearts. Naturally, they will bring the Qi librarian''s figure into their mind.


    At this moment, I just saw a general outline and recognized the owner of Qi library.


    Then, the mood becomes more excited.


    "Brothers, master Qi is really here!"


    "It''s true that the source of the news is right. The Qi Pavilion leader is really leading the charge!"


    "I didn''t expect that before we came, the master of Qi hall was fighting alone. What a respectable behavior it was!"


    "We have to speed up for the sake of the whole host!"


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!"


    "Follow master Qi and attack red fire city!"


    "Don''t be afraid, big guy. Even if there are red fire gods in red fire City, we also have the master of the whole hall!"


    "That''s right. The master Qi is the strongest. The final victory must belong to us!"


    "How can the red fire devil win our master?"


    "Let''s go with me!"


    "The new style martial arts school is immortal!"


    "Master Qi is invincible in the world!"


    With countless strange shouts and Qi Le''s inexplicable eyes, the speed of those practitioners increased a lot and began to approach the red fire city.


    So that Qile didn''t know what to say.


    "Who can tell me what this is?"


    Qile now has no choice but to help the amount.

 Chapter 2985

    Qi Le didn''t know where the practitioners who attacked the red fire city gathered.


    Also can''t imagine, they how exactly at this time, assemble to start to attack red fire city.


    There is a saying that although Qile did not hide his whereabouts.


    But they will not take the initiative to speak out their actions.


    Moreover, the purpose of Qile is not to attack red fire city.


    What does the behavior of these practitioners have to do with him? Why should he write it down?


    "Red fire demon God, are you sure it''s not because the people of red fire city have done something to offend too many forces that this kind of thing happened?"


    Qi Le''s deep suspicion is entirely possible because of this situation.


    But then again, among the other city states, the situation is not much better.


    Everyone is offending each other, but at this time, the red fire city has a fuse that can ignite the explosive barrel -


    the deterrent power of the Red Fire God has dropped to an unprecedented level.


    There''s the master of Qi hall in front of us. If we don''t come here, we''ll have revenge.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t conflict with my purpose. They can do whatever they want."


    On such a thought, Qi Le felt that it was such a truth.


    His goal is just the red fire god anyway. As for what the red fire city will look like, what does it have to do with him?


    Even because he made this sharp knife and cut off the barrier of red fire City, it led to this result.


    That should blame, also can blame red fire demon God, did wrong thing.


    It''s not his hand at the red fire.


    "Red fire demon, do you still have the mood to pay attention to these things at this time?"


    "Instead of worrying about the safety of red fire City, it''s better to think about how to survive."


    Qi Le''s face is a positive, looking at the red fire demon God to say.


    No matter what purpose those guys come here for, they have nothing to do with Qile.


    Let''s finish our work first.


    "Damn it, you don''t really think you''re going to win!"


    Red fire god''s face is very ugly, with angry distortion, also has hysterical madness.


    To sum up, it is the shaking of confidence after the state of mind is broken.


    Try your best to make the last move.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, on the huge body of the red fire god, a black flame suddenly appeared.


    Then, in the next second, the black flame slowly melted into the red fire demon''s body and turned into patterns on the surface of his body.


    Countless patterns overlap, making people dazzled and dazzled.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will feel dizzy.


    "Damn Terran, I don''t care what you think of red fire City, and I don''t care what you come for."


    "Since you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me!"


    "Let me show you my most powerful power."


    The red fire demon stares at Qi Le. With the pattern on his body, his voice gradually becomes hard.


    Just imagine, such a huge body, want to be covered with all kinds of patterns.


    What a complicated project it was.


    It took only a few breath for the black flame to appear and go out.


    Accompanied by, but is the Red Fire God constantly rising breath, and constantly enhance the prestige.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth turned pale and the void broke.


    Because it is difficult for the earth to bear this force, cracks appear.


    "Do you remember at last?"


    Qile was not surprised.


    It''s not surprising that the red fire god, who can escape from the king, has some desperate means.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, how could he escape from the king?


    But at this time, it seems to be a little late to try again.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to be the enemy king, but he ran away in a panic. Now he will not be Qi Le''s opponent.


    Even if Qile is not as good as RenWang, how many enemies did RenWang face?


    Now, what Qile needs to face is a red fire demon.


    "I almost know how much I''ve changed. It''s time for the battle to come to an end."


    With these words, Qi Le''s momentum, like the red fire demon, began to climb.


    And the climbing speed is more than 100 times faster than the red fire god!


    Burst out all the power of the body of law!At this moment, Qile realized that if he could lock the power of law in his body and turn it into his own power, then his every move, every word and every action could become the law!


    It''s for what you say and what you do!


    If we want to reach this state, we need the strength of the body of the law to be enough to fully carry the law.


    The power of this kind of law is not the power of the general gods or the law mastered by the LORD God.


    It''s the power of law between heaven and earth!


    Although there is still a long way to go for Qile to reach such a level.


    But at least, I know where I''m going, and now, it''s a test.


    A small test to prove one''s conjecture.


    "The body of lava, the fire of purgatory, condense and concentrate!"


    "Earth fire comes forth - impact!"


    But at this time, the red fire god made an earth shaking roar.


    The body, which has been covered with black lines, is like a mountain, blocking the sky from attacking and falling from the sky.


    Then, with the red fire god step out.


    It was supposed to be an underground lake of magma, but now it''s a big dry pit, and a flash of fire suddenly appears.


    That is the most blazing fire!


    In a flash, it turned into a fire dragon, tearing towards Qile!


    There is a shocking attack on the top and a terrible fire dragon on the bottom, blocking all the way back.


    It is the last means of the red fire god.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon condensed by the earth fire roared like the red fire demon.


    The blazing pressure suddenly scattered, like a storm formed by flame waves, beating around.


    From a distance, even the void is distorted by this high temperature.


    "Is that your best move?"


    As soon as Qi Le''s eyes were fixed, his expression became serious.


    Generally speaking, when the demons in Tianji region attack, the momentum they create is not as terrible as the LORD God.


    After all, the LORD God can use the power of law to turn the power of heaven and earth into a means of attack.


    However, don''t despise the attack of the devil just because of this kind of thing.


    In fact, although the devil''s attack does not look gorgeous, it is precisely because the strength is strong enough that the destructive power contained in it is even more terrible and deserves more attention!


    It''s just like the red fire god now, which seems to be an ordinary move.


    But if it is really smashed, it must be heaven and earth shattering. It is not a joke to be broken for thousands of miles.


    Facing this shock, even Qile is not willing to try.


    Therefore, it''s impossible for Qile to watch the red fire demon''s attack and hit him.


    "Let me test my new moves with you."


    Qile took a deep breath and then put out his right fist.


    "The law of destruction, the law of force, the law of space..."


    As Qi Le recited in his heart, a force of law quickly gathered in the right fist.


    It takes the body of laws as a container to carry the power of these laws.


    It''s not the power of law that moves heaven and earth.


    If we can succeed, the fighting means of Qile will be enriched several times.


    The process of condensing the power of law seems to be a long time, but in fact it is a moment.


    But let Qile have an unexpected discovery.


    "This is the rule pattern?"


    When the power of the law is extremely concentrated, Qi Le is surprised to find that a mysterious pattern appears on the back of his right fist, and after that, the number is still increasing.


    The shape and pattern of each pattern are different.


    Qi Le knows that these are all the patterns of Dharma Tao Wen, which can never be wrong.


    But going is the power of the law that I gather, the pattern of the law that I present.


    "Is it because of the extreme cohesion of the law that the pattern of the law appears in the highest throne?"


    "That is to say, strengthening the bearing capacity of the supreme throne can also carry more law power?"


    This problem is unknown to Qile.


    However, Qi Le knew that his guess should have been successful when the Dharma pattern appeared.


    Integrate the power of law into your body, not use it.


    It''s like enchanting.


    It''s just a law level enchant!


    "Red Fire God, since you say, this is your strongest strike."


    "Why don''t you try to take my fist with this move?"


    Qi Le raised his right fist and gazed at the pattern on the back of his hand and the crack on his arm.


    Blood is spilling out at the moment.That''s because there are too many laws gathering together, and the damage caused is not a big problem.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Die for me!"


    The angry voice of the red fire god came down from the sky.


    The huge body yelled like thunder.


    The fire dragon condensed by the earth fire also rushes in front of Qi Le. In the next moment, it will burst out with unparalleled destructive power.


    However, Qi Le just raised his right fist and made it plain.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly came.


    Compared with the size of the red fire demon, it''s like an ant''s Qiyue, the right fist raised, and the giant fist smashed down like a mountain.


    This scene, the visual impact is really terrible to a certain extent.


    Qi Le''s fist, I''m afraid, is not as thick as a palm print in the palm of red fire demon.


    But such a huge difference in body size, it is to let Qile stiffly stop the red fire demon''s fist.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2986

    The earth broke and the terrible shock wave broke out.


    As if the essence of the waves, toward the spread around, which carries the impact, can be called so terrible!


    The fire dragon is approaching, but it almost dissipates under the impact of this wave.


    The ground fire on the body is flickering, as if it will be extinguished in the next second.


    However, this is not the most impact thing.


    "Click..."


    When this slight sound rang out, a crack also appeared at the end of the place where Qi Le''s fist and red fire demon''s fist contacted, and then spread rapidly towards the distance.


    The next second, prominent cracks, one by one out, and then spread.


    Just like the black fire patterns on the surface of the red fire demon''s body, cracks are all over the red fire demon''s body.


    When the power of law is combined with the same powerful body, the power generated is not a simple sum.


    These are two forces that can make up for each other.


    The combination of the virtual and the real is the most powerful.


    In addition to Qi Le''s physique is not strong enough, in the attack into the law of power, will cause damage to themselves, everything else, is perfect.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This time, the Red Fire God has no chance to continue fighting.


    With the attack of Qile, the strong law power has smashed the body of red fire demon.


    Just like a mountain collapsed, the body of the red fire god is constantly broken, and then hit the earth.


    The huge roar, as well as the vibration of the earth, are proving this point.


    The red fire is down.


    And the fire dragon condensed by the earth fire was crushed by Qile.


    Without the red fire demon, it''s just a local fire, and it can''t hurt Qile.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are a failure from the moment you run away."


    Qi Le takes back his right hand, which is still dripping blood. It is not the injury caused by the red fire god, but the power of the law.


    It will take a long time for us to control this power perfectly.


    "It''s just a pity that the red fire demon doesn''t know where Xi''er has gone."


    This is where Qile feels regret.


    But there''s nothing to complain about. It''s always a good thing to find the trace of yuexi''er.


    At least it''s better than nothing.


    But I have to say that yuexi''er''s luck is really bad.


    In the celestial realm, the number of demons who escaped from the king was no more than two palms.


    Among the demons in the whole celestial sphere, the proportion is extremely low. How bad luck can we meet them.


    Anyway, Qile has been wandering in Tianji for such a long time, and he knows a red fire demon.


    And I didn''t meet him


    Wait!


    Recalling this, Qile suddenly froze for a while, and then felt something was wrong.


    If you are not wrong, this will happen, most likely, not because of yuexi''er''s bad luck.


    It''s because yuexi''er''s fate was disturbed by the devil emperor, so she came to the red fire city and met the red fire god.


    The law of destiny is difficult to directly target and kill.


    But it can stir the fate of the target, create all kinds of dangerous situations, to put the target to death!


    Yuexi''er now, I''m afraid that''s the case.


    Because of the disorder of fate, he would fall directly into the red fire city from the gate of fate and meet the enemy of the king of man.


    Fortunately, RenWang did everything without any leakage, and only by keeping one more hand did he protect yuexi''er.


    But after the red fire City, what kind of danger will yuexi''er encounter?


    "Is that the horror of the law of fate?"


    Qile thinks it''s terrible - things are always going to be bad.


    Had it not been for his fate that the silk thread had been corrected by the system, Qile felt that he might not have been able to live so smoothly.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    "Try to see if you can calculate Xi''er''s whereabouts with the law of fate."


    Qile takes a look at the remains of the red fire demon God. After the body of lava falls, it will become lava crystal.


    It is a kind of precious natural resources.


    It''s from the realm of demons and gods again. Of course, there''s no need to say more about the value.


    At the moment, it''s a huge harvest to pile up beside Qile, which is like a hill.


    Taking advantage of the cover of this lava crystal hill, Qile also waves his hand and condenses the law of fate.


    Want to see the fate of the track, but was invisible force to stop.


    This made Qi Le sigh.


    The magic emperor''s attainments of the law of fate are indeed not low.When the fate of the two threads intertwined, want to see, it is not so simple.


    Because there are variables in fate.


    When the two silk threads of fate intertwined together, the variables appeared more than doubled.


    Even the law of fate is hard to deduce.


    "We can only rely on the overlord."


    Qi Le helplessly converged the law of fate.


    Then I heard the noise of the practitioners who attacked the red fire city.


    "Master Qi is really the strongest!"


    "Even the red fire demon is not the opponent of Qi''s master."


    "Isn''t that a matter of course? Master Qi is invincible in the world. He is just a red fire demon."


    "What if the red fire god was a powerful God in ancient times?"


    "In front of our Qi hall master, he is not as vulnerable as a local chicken and a dog!"


    "If you dare to fight against the master of Qi, that''s the end of it now!"


    "The lava crystal all over the ground..."


    "What are you thinking? These are all the spoils of the master of Qi hall! "


    "Compared with such wishful thinking, let''s attack red fire city quickly!"


    "The master of Qi hall has eliminated the red fire god. It''s just a red fire city. Let''s leave it to us."


    "Yes, brothers, prepare to attack red fire city!"


    "Go


    The practitioners who did not know where to gather and then went here witnessed the previous scene.


    Although listening to rumors, I also know that the master of Qi''s strength is much stronger than that of ordinary demons.


    But after witnessing this scene, it is still a dreamlike picture.


    The red fire god, the great power that survives from the ancient times, is not the powerful existence that the new gods can be compared with!


    However, in front of the owner of Qi''s library, he failed to get a bargain.


    Even if we can have a fierce fight with the owner of Qi Museum, we still can''t escape the fate of falling.


    How powerful the master of Qi hall is!


    It is a symbol of invincibility!


    So even though they all know how precious and rare lava crystals are.


    But when passing by this pile of lava crystal like a hill, he did not even dare to have any greed.


    I''m kidding. No matter how precious lava crystal is, can it have its own precious life?


    These lava crystals are all the things of Qi''s master. Are they also the things that he and others can see?


    It''s better to capture red fire city earlier.


    Without the red fire City, where the red fire demon is located, the comprehensive strength of those practitioners is just like that.


    At this time, he witnessed the fall of the red fire demon, which had an unprecedented impact on their mind.


    In this huge blow, a strength to play out five achievements is good.


    So the siegers from afar didn''t hesitate at all.


    They come here with two ideas.


    One is to thank Master Qi for his kindness.


    So when the master of Qi came to attack the red fire City, they followed.


    The other is to fish in troubled waters and get some resources after breaking the red fire city.


    After all, what makes the most money?


    The search after the destruction of the city must be one of them.


    In particular, the wealth accumulated by ChiHuo City, a large city-state that has been standing for tens of thousands of years, is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even a tiny leak through the fingers is enough for them to eat.


    So I watched the master of Qi library clean up the red fire demon, and the rest of the work was theirs.


    Don''t think about lava crystallization, but red fire City, you can still think about it.


    It must be that Qi, such a powerful demon, won''t compete with them for these "rubbish".


    Well, actually, it''s impossible for Qile to do such a thing.


    Because he had no idea of red fire city.


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner.


    What I''m looking for is the red fire god, but I won''t be angry with the red fire city.


    However, if the red fire city is in great trouble because of the fall of the red fire god, Qi Le will not care.


    Let them do it for themselves.


    After all, many city states are destroyed or even completely disappeared every day.


    Red fire city just unfortunately became one of them, it''s not a big event.


    At least most of the buildings can be preserved after the city is destroyed.


    After the end of this war, it will continue to exist as a city-state - it may change its name, but it will not disappear completely. That would be very lucky. What else do you want?So Qile doesn''t care so much.


    Watching those guys start to attack the city, Qile touches his chin, says nothing, but observes for a while.


    Then put away the lava crystal on the ground, Shi ran left here.


    Slip slip slip, the rest of the thing, it has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Why? What about the master of Qi


    "Wait a minute. Why is the master Qi missing?"


    But soon, some practitioners found out about it.


    After all, the existence of the Qi librarian is still very striking, and it is impossible not to notice.


    Now the owner of the Qi Pavilion suddenly disappeared, causing a stir.


    But before long, this commotion was calmed down by some other practitioners.


    "Is that important?"


    "Brother, the master of the whole hall has helped us get rid of the red fire demon. Do you want to help us attack the city?"


    "Are you asking too much? Maybe this is the reason why the owner of Qi library wanted to see our performance."


    "That is, when you attack the city, can you concentrate on it?"


    "We''re fighting. Don''t think about what we don''t have."

 Chapter 2987

    "Take advantage of the fall of the red fire god, when the people of the red fire city are in great disorder, quickly break the city!"


    "Don''t let the master of Qi think that we are a group of rubbish. It''s time for us to show our strength!"


    "For the master of Qi school, for the glory of the new martial arts school!"


    "Yes, we can''t relax even if the master Qi is not here."


    "Attack


    Because of the owner''s departure, the commotion subsided.


    All the practitioners who came here showed high morale and rushed forward.


    Target: red fire city in front of us!


    And the image of the owner of Qi Museum, who had left, became more and more mysterious.


    Even the red fire demon who survived in ancient times is not the opponent of Qi''s master. How strong is Qi''s master?


    Before that, although they believed in the strength of Qi''s master, they felt that Qi''s master must be invincible in heaven!


    However, it''s just the leader of Qi Museum in their belief.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the imagined Qi librarian.


    But now, when their imagination is reflected in reality, they feel a little unreal.


    It turns out that master Qi is really invincible!


    In this way, when these practitioners'' beliefs become real existence, they will feel that their choice is not wrong, so they should do so, and they should believe in the master of Qi hall!


    So what kind of result will appear, naturally needless to say.


    Of course, the power of belief that the master of Qi can get suddenly soared a lot!


    Anyway, Qile didn''t expect that it would be beneficial to bring these guys to watch the war.


    If I had known


    It is estimated that this time will not be wasted.


    However, I have to mention that the power of belief is actually increasing with the deepening of believers'' belief in the objects they believe in.


    Generally speaking, it can be divided into broad believers, devout believers and fanatical believers.


    But for those gods and the LORD God, they don''t care much about it.


    They would rather increase the number of believers than deepen their faith.


    After all, it''s good to deepen our faith.


    However, when the gods, as well as the LORD God, look at their believers, they are more like looking at a group of ants - although in fact, they are - but they can''t show it so directly.


    Even if the heart is not happy, but do a play will always be.


    It''s a pity they don''t!


    Why give those mole ants benefits?


    At this point, Qile has done much better.


    No way, Qile is still a store manager in essence, not a cold-blooded God.


    For those believers, they can trade with the people they believe in, so as to get what they want.


    That is a great reward, as if their demands have been met.


    In the heart of worship and belief, will also deepen.


    On this basis, Qile has shown its incomparable strength.


    Then the two must be able to complement each other, and can greatly improve the belief level of their believers!


    Even if Qile didn''t mean to do it, it actually developed in this way.


    So, when the red fire city fell into the flames of war.


    Qile, who is still on Longcheng Road, has been reminded by the system.


    System: "host, to tell you the truth, this system just found out that it seems to be helpful to collect the power of belief to let those guys see your fighting posture."


    "Ah?"


    Qile was confused by the sudden sentence of the system.


    But the reaction came quickly.


    This should be because the power of belief in the hands of the system has become more and more, and the amount is not small, otherwise it would not have been deliberately said.


    So, those guys who come to red fire city under their own name are really believers?


    Really come to help yourself!?


    Qi Le thought of it all at once. Otherwise, where can the power of belief come from?


    Qi Le also knows about the theory of belief level.


    Understand that the higher the belief level of believers, the higher the power of belief they can provide.


    It''s just that Qile doesn''t specialize in the way of the LORD God, so this aspect of things is natural.


    After all, the stone of faith, to some extent, is much better than the power of faith.


    But white things, it''s really fragrant.


    If you can show your strength properly and have such an effect, when it''s okQile is still willing to rest.


    Why give yourself nothing to do.


    To be honest, Qile does not rely entirely on the power of belief to promote, and the role of blood crystal is still higher.


    Because I want the body of law to go hand in hand in body and power.


    Then, the part of the law that surpasses the body needs to catch up now.


    In this way, in the current situation, the role of blood crystal is naturally higher than the power of faith.


    What''s more, the shops on the other side of the divine polar region are still making a steady stream of money, so the demand for the power of faith will not be further reduced.


    It''s reasonable and convincing.


    So what Qile is thinking about now is how to increase the income of hemaspar.


    No way. The power of faith is so fierce. If we don''t increase the income of blood crystal, how can we catch up.


    Isn''t the gap between the two widening.


    Listen, is that what people say?


    If the gods knew what Qile thought, they would probably scold him like this.


    And still dare to scold in the heart, still dare not say a voice.


    "If you think about it, you''ll be busy again."


    "The branches of the frost forging tower have not been built yet. Forget it, don''t go back to Longcheng first."


    Thinking of this, Qile made a sudden move, then turned decisively and went to a nearby city.


    Since you want to increase the income of hematite, you can''t continue to be lazy.


    There are so many city states in the polar region of heaven. Every time you build an extra frost forging tower, you will get an extra income.


    Before, because of the red fire god''s business, delayed some time.


    But now, we have dealt with the red fire god''s affairs.


    Then it''s time to go on with the unfinished business.


    The city states that haven''t built the branches of the frost forging tower are looking forward to the arrival of the master of Qi hall.


    This is not a joke, or an exaggeration, but a truth.


    Since the master of Qi came to all the city states and built the frost forging tower for them.


    Almost every city-state without frost forging tower, its residents are looking forward to the arrival of the master Qi.


    Looking forward to one day, the owner of Qi hall will be able to build several frost forging towers for them.


    This is God''s grace.


    Because of the effect of frost forging tower, all customers see it.


    After personal experience, we all know that this is definitely one of the most effective forging methods.


    And according to the different floors, the applicable crowd is also quite clear.


    For example, the power of frost contained in the lowest layer of the frost forging tower, even if ordinary people go in, will not be hurt too much. It is very suitable for those new practitioners who are just starting, or ordinary people who want to become practitioners.


    Therefore, this reflects the great place of Qi''s God''s grace.


    We will not discriminate against anyone who wants to join the new martial arts school because of their strength.


    After all, no matter who joined the new style martial arts school, whether the strength was high or low, it was impossible to be higher than Qi''s master.


    But this is a manifestation of attitude, which makes these practitioners feel that they have been valued.


    This is the basis of respect and worship.


    It''s also the source of faith and loyalty.


    Although Qile didn''t think of this, for the customers of the new martial arts school, they already have this kind of thinking.


    What happened in red fire city this time is actually the concrete embodiment of this kind of thinking.


    I''ll go through fire and water for the sake of the leader of Qi library!


    "But then again, the frost forge tower will continue to be built."


    "But it''s not a thing to go on like this."


    Qi Le, who is still on his way, touches his chin and thinks of it in his heart.


    Maybe the frost forging tower can be one of the revenue sources of hematite, but it can''t be built in all the city states.


    One is because it takes too long to do so, and it may not be able to be done.


    On the other hand, due to the constant wars in the celestial sphere, most of the city states are at risk of collapse.


    In fact, it is a waste of resources to build frost forging towers among those city states.


    Therefore, in Qile''s idea, it is enough to build frost forging towers for large and medium-sized city states and some famous city states. Other small city states can only sigh that they are not lucky.


    Because when building branches, we should also consider the consumption level.


    On this side of the celestial pole, it''s not like the divine pole.


    The division of regions on the other side of the divine polar region is based on the kingdom of God.


    There may be regional differences in the consumption level of the whole kingdom of God, but on the whole, there can never be any problems, so naturally Every kingdom of God has arrived.However, in the realm of heaven, it is based on the city-state, which is far from comparable to the kingdom of God.


    So some unstable city states, of course, have to give up selectively.


    So after running the city states, Qile began to think about some other problems.


    For example, think of a good idea and continue to open a branch!


    The potential of the frost forging tower has been exhausted. It''s impossible to build it all the time. There is always a saturation.


    But it''s impossible to tap the potential of a branch store!


    Anyway, there is no news about yuexi''er now, so we can only take advantage of this time to build more branches.


    After all, every branch is a source of hematite!

 Chapter 2988

    In addition, Qile''s favorite stores are those that can be used by themselves.


    As long as there is an identity card and enough blood spar is stored in it, it can be consumed in every branch.


    Therefore, Qile has begun to think about the development of self-service ID card business.


    We are only responsible for the crazy construction of branch stores. As for the customers, we will prepare the blood crystal for consumption in the store.


    We are responsible for our own part, so we have a good cooperation.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "What new products should the next branch deal in?"


    "We have to think about this problem. We have to further squeeze the blood crystal of customers."


    This is the instinct of Qile as a professional store manager.


    Of course, the premise of consumption is still based on fair trade.


    In short, the seller thinks it''s profitable and the buyer thinks it''s worth it. That''s the best trading mode.


    Forced buying and forced selling will not appear in Qile''s dictionary.


    So, this is really a question worth thinking about.


    "If we want to open the new style martial arts schools to other city states, would it be a good idea?"


    Qi Le thought about it.


    Although the new style martial arts school is nominally called the martial arts school, it is actually a shop.


    The main products are some commonly used, and can be used in large quantities of pills, as well as time charge of martial arts field.


    These are basic facilities, and also things used to hone the foundation.


    Just look at the effect of the pills in the martial arts school.


    Although it includes the types of pills used from the realm of Qi to the realm of immortal bones, fundamentally speaking, it can be classified as basic pills - yes, basic pills used in various cultivation realms.


    The advanced elixir is placed in the integral mall outside the hundred story tower.


    And it''s random, limited exchange.


    The hunger marketing, which is rare and expensive, has not been done twice by Qile. It can be said that it is quite effective.


    Can maximize the activation of customers'' desire to buy!


    Because as long as the quality is up to standard, no matter what it is, plus the word "limited", it can always become more valuable.


    Therefore, it seems feasible to open the new style martial arts schools to other city states.


    To be honest, this idea did not exist in the past.


    The martial arts school seems to be the characteristic product of Luolong city. If it is thrown into other city states, what if it is boycotted.


    The original forces among the city states are not so easy to get along with.


    They are very active in safeguarding their own interests.


    And Qile didn''t want to go to great trouble for this kind of thing, so his idea was shelved naturally.


    But at this time, we can start to carry out the plan.


    Because the fame has been hit!


    The name of the master of Qi museum is known to all in the present heaven and earth!


    Especially after the first World War of red fire City, it was widely known.


    The powerful red fire demon was cut down by the master of Qi hall and fell on the spot.


    Even the red fire city was conquered by the practitioners who followed, and a lot of resources were carved up.


    All the monks who took part in the war made a lot of money, which can be called the first World War!


    All this is the "gift" of the master of Qi library!


    Because they would never have conquered the red fire city without the master of Qi.


    From this point of view, it is absolutely not too much to say that it is the "gift" of the master of Qi library.


    For this reason, the battle of red fire city became famous overnight.


    Those guys who didn''t have time to get there were so envious that their eyes were red. Some even slapped themselves in the middle of the night and sighed to themselves, why didn''t they follow in the past?


    Why did you miss such a good chance to get rich?


    Then, in constant reflection and recitation, I firmly believe that it is right to follow the master of Qi library!


    Of course, Qile is not clear about these things.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qile is very clear that he is a little famous in Tianji region


    If you let others know what the owner of Qi''s thought is, you may have to redefine the word "xiaoyouming".


    Therefore, the idea of opening the martial arts school to other city states is feasible!


    However, in addition to the martial arts school, there should be some new products.


    The basic nature of Dan medicine and martial arts field may be necessary to strengthen the foundation, but the profit is not high.


    Of course, to be more accurate, it should be that the speed of earning blood spar is not fast enough.Just like food is just needed, but the profit is absolutely not as good as luxury goods.


    "It seems that I still have some good things in my hand."


    When thinking about this problem, Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    When he cut down the red fire demon, he also got a lot of lava crystals.


    That''s a first-class good thing. It''s as rare and precious as a keel, even more so.


    After all, with the keel, you can find the dragon, kill it and get a keel.


    The degree of completeness depends on the intensity of the battle.


    But there is no definite number for lava crystallization.


    Not all the rock people can produce lava crystals after falling.


    Even the people of the rock people who can achieve the position of demon God are just a pile of gravel after the fall.


    Because the red fire god is special, so the lava crystal is also special.


    How many customers can we attract by taking lava crystallization as a reward and building another challenge level.


    The 100 layer challenge can''t only take the keel as a reward, and the lava crystal is the same.


    However, in order to distinguish, Qile made a little change.


    Then, a new kind of building, the flame test tower, came on the stage!


    Combined with the characteristics of 100 storey tower and frost forging tower, as a new high-level building, it is not only a challenge, but also a forging place!


    Flame test tower also has 100 layers, which is an advanced version of the tower.


    The reward placed at the top is a crystal of lava instead of a keel.


    It''s not that Qile is stingy, but to build more flame test towers. We can''t give more lava crystallization.


    Although after the fall of the red fire god, the lava crystals left behind are all piled up like hills.


    But no matter how much this amount is, it''s still in a state of only going out but not going in.


    It''s a product of the realm of demons and gods. It''s OK for ordinary goods. The system can still make it with hard work.


    But the red fire demon is not an ordinary demon. The lava crystal left behind is not an ordinary thing.


    So the lava crystal in Qile''s hand is just so much, and it will be gone when it is used up.


    Of course, it''s going to save a little bit.


    Because the most important point is this time''s flame test tower. Qile doesn''t want to be the same as the previous 100 storey tower. It can only build one keel. Qile can''t say that he has everything.


    That''s self depreciation.


    So this time to get the hand of lava crystal, we must make the best use of it.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Qile can''t use these lava crystals.


    With the system, who needs these things?


    At that time, he took away the lava crystals. In fact, Qi Le didn''t want to use them for himself, but to see if he could create new business opportunities.


    Now this is coming!


    Moreover, besides the challenge of a hundred story tower, the flame test tower has the effect of forging.


    That''s the power of the flame that''s attached to every floor.


    This one, which Qile claims, naturally comes from the purgatory fire of the red fire demon God.


    Such a good excuse is useless.


    By the way, it is also made into the same model as the frost forging tower. The higher the floor is, the stronger the power of flame is!


    Then, in the case of the attack of the power of flame and the attack of the guards on each floor, the Challenger who can persist is the real strong one!


    Can get lava crystal challenger, that is to get the strong certification ah!


    What''s more, this is not the advertisement words made by Qile, but the words made by the challengers themselves.


    It''s like the discussion of customers when the flame test tower was just launched.


    "Did you hear that the owner of Qi Museum has developed a new kind of tower!"


    "It''s really strange. I feel that the owner of Qi pavilion has a special preference for the construction of high towers."


    "If you say that, maybe it''s possible."


    "Shall we tear down all the houses in the city and replace them with towers?"


    "It''s not that we can''t do it. If Wan Yiqi is happy, aren''t we..."


    "Hello, are we talking about this now?"


    When catering to the strong''s preference, it may appear everywhere, which is not unusual.


    After all, there are too few hobbies displayed by the Qi librarian. So far, only one tall tower can be seen, which may be his favorite.


    Otherwise, why did the master of Qi like to build high towers among the city states so much.


    Whether it''s the 100 storey tower built in Luolong city at the beginning, or the frost forging tower built in other city states later.Or this time, the new flame test tower.


    "Wait, what did you just say?"


    "Has Qi Guanzhu developed a new kind of tower?"


    "What''s that?"


    This time, we got to the point.


    "Flame test tower!"


    "A combination of a hundred storey tower and a frost forging tower, which is currently the most challenging Tower!"


    The person who brought the news answered immediately.


    Those challengers, in such a short period of time, have classified the three kinds of towers that have appeared.


    Because whether it''s a hundred story tower at the beginning, or a frost forging tower, or a flame test tower, it can''t do without a word.


    That''s climbing the tower!


    In other words, it is a challenge!

 Chapter 2989

    If you think about it carefully, you will find that these three kinds of towers, no matter how the mode changes, all need to climb up the tower.


    The higher you go, the more difficult it will be, and the greater the challenge you will encounter.


    So, when challenges exist, it''s natural to distinguish the difficulty.


    At present, there are three kinds of towers, arranged according to the difficulty, from low to high, which are: frost forging tower, hundred storey tower and flame test tower.


    Among them, the frost forging tower has the lowest difficulty because it is a pure forging tower.


    In the tower climbing challenge, all you need is physical strength.


    And the hundred story tower behind, as well as the flame test tower, is different.


    If you want to climb the tower, all you need is real combat effectiveness.


    Although the original intention of Qi''s master was not to turn these towers into a place for competition, but simply for the benefit of all practitioners or ordinary people with ambition.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just what the customers think. It has nothing to do with the meaning of Qi''s own.


    After all, it''s impossible for anyone to ask the master of Qi''s Library what it is for to get these towers out.


    Anyway, it''s ok if you get the benefits. What do you do when you tangle so much?


    Therefore, after neglecting the intention of the owner of Qi''s pavilion, the activity of climbing the tower, or the challenge, has become a recreational mode for many challengers.


    There are two main ways of competition.


    One is to compare who climbs the tower with a higher number of floors in unlimited time.


    The other is to limit the number of floors to climb the tower, which takes less time than who tries.


    Before entering the tower, the challengers will first agree on which way to compete, and then bet their own color.


    There will be no limit on the number of people in the competition. Those who are willing to participate will join us.


    Anyway, it''s a way of entertainment after climbing the tower. Some of the highlights can also add some motivation.


    The more people there are, the greater the pressure of competition and the more motivation there will be. This is a good thing.


    So many customers will say a word when they discuss the flame test tower that owner Qi has just started to build.


    The most challenging tower at present!


    Because the more challenging it is, the more challengers it can attract.


    Those practitioners, who don''t temper their physique to madness, like this kind of thing.


    And the harder the challenge, the bigger the challengers will bet.


    It hurts to lose once.


    Nature will do its best to press its limit.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Qile''s latest flame test tower fire up all of a sudden.


    As soon as the practitioners in all the city states that were descended by the master of Qi hall met, the first sentence was definitely not "have you eaten?" This kind of greeting is "did you climb the tower today?" This is the problem.


    It''s enough to see the three No, it''s how hot the two towers are.


    Because there is only one hundred story tower, it is located in Luolong City, so it is not said.


    But there are so many frost forging towers and flame test towers.


    In particular, frost forging tower is almost countless.


    On the contrary, due to the limitation of the number of lava crystals, Qile will only build one city-state.


    Lava crystal will only be put on a piece, who has the ability to take away, after the challenger can not.


    Instead, it motivates the challengers.


    It''s just like the keel placed in the first 100 story tower challenge.


    But the flame test tower is better, because the lava crystal in this city-state is taken away, and it can be changed into another city-state.


    It depends on the speed of the challengers.


    Qile is not going to make any restrictions on this.


    If there is a challenger who can take away all the lava crystals, Qile will not care at all.


    Anyway, it''s useless to yourself. Why should we continue to pay attention to this aspect.


    "However, like the 100 storey tower, the flame test tower is inclined to challenge the tower keeper, but the environment of the flame test tower is more difficult. The ultimate harvest is for the crystallization of lava."


    "So if you want to keep the Challenger enthusiastic, you still need to drive the points mall."


    In the process of building the flame test tower everywhere, Qile thought about it again.


    In fact, the points mall is not only the thing to keep the challengers warm, but also the guarantee of the popularity of the flame test tower.


    After the lava crystal that can ensure the flame test tower is taken away, the popularity is still as high as ever.


    After all, most of the challengers had no hope of getting lava crystals.


    So integral mall is the best choice.Although the commodities in it will be rotated randomly every day and exchanged in a limited amount, they can be guaranteed to be rare.


    It''s much better than the conventional goods in the martial arts school.


    In addition, in Qile''s plan, when building the flame test tower this time, a commercial martial arts school will be built beside the flame test tower to serve as a place for self-help ID card collection.


    In order to avoid the potential customers of each city-state want to spend, they also want to go to Luolong city.


    If the city-state is closer, it won''t take long to go to Luolong city.


    But if it''s too far away, it''s a great persuasion.


    How many potential customers will be lost?


    Even if Qile hasn''t calculated, it can probably estimate that at least there are more than 30% of all customers.


    It''s a huge loss!


    Therefore, Qile can''t tolerate such losses. It must open the martial arts school to other city states.


    Of course, the pills that should have been placed in the martial arts school, as well as the martial arts training ground, are also indispensable.


    In the end, it is also an income. Who can be too much.


    So time in such a busy, slowly passing.


    It was not until Qile put the last piece of lava crystal in his hand on the top of a flame test tower that the expansion of the branch was officially over.


    Qile also returned to Luolong city.


    In Tianji region, Luolong city is a relatively familiar place.


    "I don''t know how long it will last."


    Qi Le refers to, of course, this aimless, waiting for the news of the day.


    There''s no way.


    How long has Qile been in Tianji? Many places can''t even name them, let alone investigate the news.


    If not for the overlord, Qile can''t get the news of yuexi''er now.


    Although it is now in the same situation as before.


    But at least there is hope.


    "Damned red fire demon, he didn''t get follow-up news from yuexi''er. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Thinking of this, Qile sighed again.


    There are good and bad things about it.


    If the red fire god really knows the follow-up trend of yuexi''er, it is impossible to stay in the red fire City honestly.


    I''m sure I''ll set out to pursue the inheritor of the king. In that case, yuexi''er will be in danger.


    But if the Red Fire God doesn''t know the whereabouts of yuexi''er.


    That Qile also can''t start from this aspect, to find yuexi''er.


    So it''s a mixed story.


    "Qile, Qile, I''ve come to play with you again."


    Outside the martial arts school, there was the sound of Nalan''s piano and chess, and then a little loli came running in.


    Very familiar came to the counter, and then took a picture of the table.


    This scene is no surprise to the customers in the martial arts school.


    Because when Qi''s master was not in the martial arts school, this little Lori often came to Luolong city.


    At the beginning, when we saw that her attitude towards the owner of the museum was so casual, we kindly reminded her.


    The owner of Qi hall is a powerful demon!


    If you accidentally annoy the master of Qi, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Who knows this little Lori just waved her hand at that time, saying that she was very familiar with the master of Qi''s Library and didn''t have so much to do.


    We only think that she is a good face, talking big, so there is no expose, just a few words of advice.


    As a result, when Qi''s owner returned to the martial arts school, these customers found out.


    This little Lori doesn''t seem to be talking big.


    She is really familiar with the master of Qi''s library


    It turns out that the name of the owner of Qi hall is "Qi Le".


    However, even if you know about it, no one dares to call the owner of Qi''s name. That''s disrespectful!


    Then the appearance of Nalan Qinqi became a wonder in Luolong city.


    And after that, someone recognized the origin of Nalan Qinqi.


    From the remote, but very famous city-state - ice holy city!


    Then, there was news from the demon God that he had seen little Lori from the frozen holy city, had walked into the Lord''s mansion of the frozen holy city, and had a lot to do with the Lord of the frozen holy city!


    Who is the leader of the frozen holy city?


    To tell you the truth, not many people know, most people only know the name of the icebound holy city.


    But not many people know about it, it doesn''t mean that overlord is not famous in Tianji.


    Although it is dormant in the celestial polar region, the strength of overlord is absolutely not joking.


    For ordinary people and ordinary practitioners, it''s a secret thing, but for those demons, it''s never a secret.Many demons know that the Lord of the frozen holy city is absolutely a monster!


    His strength, among the many demons, is among the best.


    Once in the icebound holy city fall of the demon God, in the icebound holy city in the hands of the Lord, have not gone through three moves!


    Even the vast majority of the demons who fought with the Lord of the icebound holy city were killed with one stroke.


    This is the strength of the city master in the legend of icebound holy city!


    Therefore, for a while, Nalan''s identity as a Qin chess player was not only a mystery, but also highly praised.


    With the master of Qi hall and the master of the icebound holy city, anyone who knows a little can''t offend Nalan Qinqi. On the contrary, he has to be a little ancestor.

 Chapter 2990

    Now, Nalan Qinqi has come to Luolong City, and many customers have noticed.


    "Xiaoqi, I don''t have much fun here."


    "Except for the towers out there."


    Qile lying on the counter, looking at Nalan Qinqi said.


    Little Lori is always entertaining herself. Running over is just a greeting.


    Nalan Qinqi is diligent in running to Luolong city. In fact, it is also for climbing the tower.


    Because on the other side of the icebound holy city, there are few people to visit, and they also bring their own frost power to forge.


    So Qile is not ready to use that place as a market to build those towers and martial arts schools - after all, there are no customers.


    The frost forging tower is useless, and the flame test tower is wasteful.


    If you don''t even have customers, you can''t use the martial arts school.


    As a result, Nalan Qinqi, who is bored in the frozen holy city, naturally likes to run to Luolong city.


    Because on this side of the celestial pole, the city states that Nalan Qinqi is familiar with are the frozen holy city and Luolong city.


    As long as it''s not in the icebound holy city, it''s in Luolong city.


    Or it''s on the way to these two cities.


    Running back and forth, almost all the practitioners along the way knew Nalan Qinqi, so they would not get into trouble.


    "Qile, are you still thinking about sister Xi''er?"


    Nalan Qinqi asked one more question this time.


    Nalan Qinqi, who knows about this, is also very attentive to yuexi''er''s news. He can be regarded as inquiring for Qile.


    See Qile didn''t reply, and then said: "Qile, you don''t have to worry too much, I listen to uncle said, already wired."


    "But there''s no definite news, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Got a clue?"


    Qi Le didn''t know about it. At this time, he raised his head.


    "There are some clues, but we need to sort them out before we know whether they are useful. We should tell you soon."


    Nalanqinqi nodded and said.


    It''s not easy to find a person in the whole celestial polar region.


    It''s really not easy to find clues so quickly about the overlord''s contacts and influence.


    "I see, Xiaoqi, you go and play."


    Qi Le answered and said no more.


    Professional things, or to professional people to do it, their own past, although it is not a mess, but not much help.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit more anxious. It''s better to keep waiting.


    Nalan Qinqi see, also no longer say.


    Instead, he ran out, chose a flame test tower, brushed his identity card, and went in.


    The frost forging tower is almost useless to Nalan Qinqi, and the challenge difficulty of the 100 storey tower is too low.


    That''s why she chose the flame tower.


    Use the opposite force to temper yourself.


    Because on the other hand, Nalan Qinqi doesn''t need a keel, so there''s no need to knock on a hundred story tower.


    It''s better to choose the advanced version of the hundred story tower, the flame test tower.


    Speaking of this, it''s interesting.


    In the beginning, Nalan Qinqi also went to the frost forging tower to turn around.


    It turns out that the power of the frost inside is not as good as that of the frozen holy city. It''s not strong at all.


    Knowing this, Qi Le said on the spot: isn''t that for sure?


    What''s going on in the frozen holy city?


    Let alone ordinary people, even ordinary practitioners used to be frozen into ice sculptures.


    If the frost power of this level is not weakened and directly thrown into the frost forging tower, it is not business.


    It''s murder for money.


    Since it is an industry facing the majority of customers, it should be done in line with the popular standards.


    Then Nalan Qinqi said that the blood spar entering the frost forging tower was a waste.


    After that, I went into the hundred story tower and visited it.


    In fact, it is impossible for Nalan Qinqi to climb up to the top of a hundred storey tower.


    But it''s easy to climb to the top half.


    So after climbing the tower for the first time and surpassing most of the challengers, Nalan Qinqi was not interested in the tower.


    The main reason is that when Qile was free before, he also liked to play in the hundred story tower.


    But every time, they only climbed to the ninety-nine floor.


    Then Nalan Qinqi understood Qile''s idea that he wanted to leave the keel.


    So later, Nalan Qinqi did not climb a hundred story tower, but replaced it with a flame test tower.


    For Nalan Qinqi, who has the blood of ice, it is more difficult to climb the flame test tower than the ordinary challengers.


    But it is this kind of high difficulty that arouses Nalan Qinqi''s competitive heart and wants to really challenge his limit.Because only by breaking through the limit again and again, can we get stronger with the fastest speed.


    From Nalan Qinqi, although she can''t see a sense of urgency, her desire to become stronger is really pure.


    "The inheritor of Bingling King..."


    "Now it has been confirmed that the Dragon King and the overlord are still alive. What about the last ice spirit king?"


    When Qile looks at Nalan Qinqi walking out of the martial arts school, he can''t help thinking about it in his mind.


    This is the information we learned before when we were in the four circles.


    The Dragon King, the overlord, and the ice spirit king are three great powers fighting side by side in the same era.


    This is better than the original king of man, who went to the heaven alone and fought alone in the divine realm.


    Of course, fighting alone here refers to the same level of power.


    Instead of literally fighting alone.


    The power that RenWang had gathered at the beginning was not small enough to shake the foundation of God''s polar region.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for RenWang to attract so many gods in the layout of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    However, at that time, there was no one who could be in the same cultivation realm with RenWang and fight side by side with her.


    In this respect, the Dragon King is much better.


    There''s the overlord, there''s the iceberg.


    But now when you think about it, is the Terran really special? It''s a race of talented people.


    There are three of the four great powers mentioned by the name of human race, which is really rare.


    And the remaining one, or recognized as a powerful race - the dragon.


    Including the Dragon God that I met after I came to the heaven.


    So there are two dragon talents who can be mentioned.


    But these are not important. The question we are discussing now should be whether the king of Bingling is still alive.


    Although the king of Bingling left the inheritance, it is difficult to guarantee that the king of dragon did not leave a successor.


    What if it''s a body manipulated by a ghost.


    There is a saying that until now, Qile can''t figure out how many ghosts the Dragon King left behind.


    The law of the soul is really magical. It is worthy of being one of the highest laws. When you master it to the limit, it is really of infinite use.


    Unfortunately, although Qile is the body of law.


    But if you want to master a certain rule to perfection, you can''t do it overnight.


    Not to mention, the higher the level of rules, the more difficult it is to improve, and the more difficult it is to master.


    These things are not urgent.


    Unless Qile is willing to give up the advantage of the body of law and specialize in a certain power of law.


    In this way, it can save a lot of time and push the power of this law to the limit with the fastest speed.


    But is that necessary?


    It''s obviously unnecessary.


    The power of law is closely linked with each other. Only when we go hand in hand can we complement each other.


    If only one or several of them are developed, there will be a short board effect on the body of the law.


    At that time, it will be delayed by other laws, but it will not be so beautiful.


    "Master Qi!"


    Just as Qi Le was thinking about it, a familiar figure came into the martial arts school.


    It''s the ice armour man who came to inform himself before.


    "Is there any news?"


    Qi Le saw this Ice Armor man, sat straight body immediately.


    If it''s OK, he won''t come here for no reason.


    "Yes, master Qi, this time, we did find the whereabouts of the person you are looking for."


    "It''s just that you need to go to the frozen holy city and let the adults tell you the news in person."


    The ice armour man nodded and said respectfully.


    "Is Bawang looking for me?"


    Qile was surprised, but did not hesitate.


    Directly stood up, a hand, said: "in this case, then we don''t delay time, let''s go."


    If the overlord has something to do, it''s no small matter. Let''s go and have a look first.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s just a little more work.


    As for Nalan Qinqi, let her stay in Luolong city and climb the tower first.


    Anyway, I didn''t miss it before, and this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again came to the frozen holy city, or that eternal environment.


    The roaring power of frost is the symbol here.


    But suddenly let Qile think of Bingling holy king.


    In other words, the environment of the icebound holy city will be like this, and it will not be related to the king of ice spirit, will it?


    It''s very possible.


    But now is not the time to explore this kind of problem.With the ice armour man, once again came to the ice capped holy city of the Lord''s house, this time, can be regarded as familiar with the road.


    Overlord has been waiting in the study for a long time.


    After all, there are not many residents in this special city-state, and naturally there is nothing to deal with.


    To be honest, Qile thinks that the overlord will live in seclusion in this place. Is it just for leisure.


    "Overlord, you asked people to call me, but what''s the big deal to say?"


    The only one who came to the study was Qile, so there was nothing to say.


    It takes less time to go straight.


    "Master Qi, I really have something to tell you."


    The overlord nodded and said, "the person you are looking for has been determined to be somewhere."


    "Where is it?"


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he stepped forward and asked in an urgent voice.


    After waiting so long, I finally got the news. How can I not be in a hurry.


    "Infinite battlefield!"


    Overlord said the name word by word.


    But let Qi Le slightly a Leng, and then repeated the name.


    "The infinite battlefield?"


    Qile has never heard of this name.

 Chapter 2991

    Because "infinite battlefield" doesn''t sound like the name of a city-state.


    Is it a secret place or a different space or something?


    Is there such a secret place in Tianji?


    "Overlord, what is the infinite battlefield you are talking about?"


    As soon as Qi Le recalled it, he was sure that he didn''t know the place, so he immediately asked.


    "A broken space watered by the blood of the strong."


    "It''s OK to call it a secret place. There are countless treasures hidden in it, attracting countless strong people to flock to it."


    "It''s just that there are not many people who know about the infinite battlefield. I''m afraid the people you''re looking for are also bumping in by mistake."


    Bawang simply introduced the infinite battlefield for Qile.


    It is a different dimensional space located somewhere in the polar region of heaven. There are distorted world rules and countless top treasures that even the demons will covet. It is a real dangerous area.


    Similarly, it is also a secret space for many strong people to flock to.


    Only those who can know the existence of the infinite battlefield are at least the realm of immortality and high-level cultivation.


    Or it''s the demons.


    In addition, the weak do not deserve to know the existence of the infinite battlefield!


    But Qile didn''t know about it. The main reason was that no customer mentioned the name of infinite battlefield in the martial arts school.


    Qile itself will not take the initiative to understand these things, so it is only now that it knows the existence of the infinite battlefield.


    "It''s really a secret space, and it''s also the top secret space!"


    After listening to the introduction of the infinite battlefield, Qile was not surprised.


    Even the realm of immortality and high-level cultivation is just the lowest threshold to enter the infinite battlefield. This is not the top secret place. What is the space?


    But why does yuexi''er enter the infinite battlefield?


    Maybe it''s really a mistake.


    Fate is really a magic thing. When it starts to work, everything can happen.


    "Overlord, is your information accurate?"


    After a moment''s silence, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    The rules of the world in the infinite battlefield are distorted. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out.


    This is what the overlord himself said.


    If you want to enter the infinite battlefield, you need to be fully prepared - including falling into it!


    Not every strong person who goes in for gold can come out, and even few can come out.


    However, there is another undeniable fact.


    That is from the infinite battlefield out of the strong, without exception, have grown into the top of the list of demons!


    Even if most of the demons didn''t live up to now, they can''t deny their heavy influence on history.


    It is precisely because of these facts that so many strong people flock to the infinite battlefield.


    Who doesn''t want to reach the highest point of the celestial pole?


    Among the top demons, there is no doubt that they exist at the top of the battle power pyramid in the celestial sphere.


    Now there is such an opportunity in front of us, not to mention the practitioners in the realm of immortality.


    Even those demons will not give up!


    But is the infinite battlefield so easy to advance?


    At least, it''s also the top secret space. How can you enter and come out as soon as you want.


    The first sentence of overlord is right. The infinite battlefield is a space watered by the blood of the strong.


    If you want to go in, you can go in at any time as long as you can find the secret door.


    But if you want to come out, you have to fight for the quota yourself.


    It''s made of blood!


    This is also the reason why Qile has to be cautious.


    Once you enter the infinite battlefield, it will take a long time.


    If there is any change in the outside world during this period, or if the news is wrong, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, master Qi. You don''t have to worry about the accuracy of the information. You will never make a mistake."


    "Now, it''s up to you."


    The overlord said very firmly.


    But the words also make it clear that the infinite battlefield is just a place. What''s inside is not clear to overlord.


    He can not really send people to the infinite battlefield to inquire for intelligence, which is not realistic.


    Therefore, the rest of the business can only be left to the master Qi to choose.


    Enter the infinite battlefield, or continue to wait?


    "I know what to do. Thank you for your information, overlord."


    Qile nodded slightly, said thanks, and made a decision in his heart."You''re welcome. I didn''t help much."


    The overlord waved his hand.


    But Qi Le continued: "in fact, I have one last question to ask."


    "What?"


    "Where is the secret gate?"


    If you want to go to the infinite battlefield, you must go through the gate of the secret place.


    But the location of the secret gate is not fixed, but random.


    And even if the secret door appears, it won''t last long.


    It will disappear in a few days and then appear in the next place.


    It can be said that even if you want to enter the infinite battlefield, you have to find the door to the secret place first.


    Fortunately, there is more than one secret gate to the infinite battlefield. Although it appears randomly, it is not a needle in a haystack.


    "I guessed you would ask that question."


    "Just in time, I got the news here. Not far from the frozen holy city, there is a secret gate."


    "It will probably last for a few days. If you want to go, hurry up."


    Overlord''s face showed a "not unexpected" expression and pointed out to the outside of the study.


    "Is that my luck?"


    Qi Le said to himself, then arched his hand to the overlord: "then I''ll leave first."


    The overlord laughed and said, "then I won''t give it away. Master Qi, I wish you can find the person you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Qile has the foresight to change all the shops in tianjiyu into self-help mode.


    No matter those martial arts schools, or later towers, and points stores, no one needs to guard them.


    ID card is the only certificate.


    The martial arts schools set up among the city states are the only way to get identity cards.


    Therefore, even if Qile doesn''t inform those customers now and suddenly disappears for a period of time, it has no effect at all.


    Anyway, it''s all self-service, and those towers can''t be destroyed by them.


    As long as there is hemaspar, you can enjoy the fun of consumption.


    In this case, of course, Qile won''t go back specially. It''s better to go to the secret gate as soon as possible.


    Follow the direction that overlord points to, go straight all the way.


    Vaguely, Qile can see that there is an inconspicuous space ripple in front.


    If we didn''t go out of our way to find the secret place, Qile would have ignored this ripple of space.


    "It''s really not conspicuous at all."


    It was not until Qi Le came to the door of the secret place that he found out how light the ripple of space was.


    It''s really hard for those guys who want to enter the infinite battlefield to find a secret place.


    However, yuexi''er, who bumped into the infinite battlefield by mistake, must have come across this kind of space ripple. She didn''t notice it, so she went in - of course, it doesn''t rule out that she went in intentionally.


    But it is meaningless to discuss the facts now.


    Let''s go in and have a look first.


    Qile reached out and touched this ripple of space.


    The power of space law can be clearly perceived. On the other hand, it is a different space from the celestial sphere.


    Infinite battlefield, let me see how people flock to it!


    Qi Le thought so, resolutely across the secret door.


    ¡­¡­


    Icebound holy city, Lord''s mansion.


    Overlord''s eyes, looking into the distance, is the direction of the secret gate.


    "Master Qi, I can feel the breath of an old friend in you."


    "Before you came to Tianji, you should have met RenWang. It was the Dragon King who stayed in Zhongyu holy mountain, waiting for the inheritance of later generations. I didn''t expect that it would be you."


    "Now, after you come to the celestial pole, you have got what the Dragon King left behind."


    "This is probably the fate of it, you to the end, or into the infinite battlefield, on the road we have gone through."


    "Only when you come out of it can you be called a real strong man!"


    Maybe Qile will never think that when he first met overlord, many things had been seen through.


    This is the strong in ancient times. Even if they hibernate, it doesn''t mean they are old.


    However, the emergence of the secret gate is indeed a coincidence.


    But it can also be said that it is the choice of fate. It is a coincidence that it appears at this time.


    The overlord also knows that fate always works in some strange places.


    But that''s why it''s interesting.


    "RenWang, what will you look like now?"


    "It''s not true, is it?"The overlord looked to the distance and murmured to himself. His eyes became deep.


    Slowly speaking, it seems that he thought of something, and his face also showed a look of reminiscence.


    The city Lord''s mansion also fell into silence.


    Only the snowstorm in the frozen holy city is still blowing.


    Day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    There seems to be no difference between the feeling of crossing the secret gate and the feeling of crossing the space gate.


    But Qile just felt an unspeakable strangeness.


    Maybe it''s because the world rules of the infinite battlefield are different from those of the celestial sphere.


    That''s what overlord said before.


    I just didn''t explain it in detail. I just said that I will know when I feel it in the infinite battlefield.


    Now that we have reached the infinite battlefield, we can feel the difference.


    Their vitality seems to be locked in.


    Or, life is locked in.

 Chapter 2992

    "It''s really a strange space. The first thing after entering is to lock vitality."


    "In principle, it should be infinite vitality. It is indeed a distorted world rule that can be locked to this extent."


    Qile was a little surprised and a little stunned.


    As I have said before, the gods, the main gods and the demons are theoretically infinite in terms of life span.


    As long as it''s not because of fighting or something like that, it''s impossible to die that day.


    It''s called immortality.


    However, after coming to the infinite battlefield, Qile clearly felt it.


    My life is only 30 days!


    In other words, as long as you stay in the infinite battlefield, you will die after 30 days.


    "Is this the distorted world rules? Overlord has never said this before, which means that there is a way to break the situation."


    Qile soon calmed down and understood after thinking about it.


    If the strange rule of locking vitality cannot be broken, all the strong who enter the infinite battlefield will die.


    No one can get out of here.


    Therefore, there should be no need to worry about this.


    Or look at the surrounding environment and think about how to find yuexi''er.


    Think of here, Qi Le also convergence of mind, began to look around the environment.


    It''s strange that Qi Le''s first thought is that the atmosphere is so quiet that it can be called dead silence.


    In the infinite battlefield, even a ray of breeze did not appear, full of the atmosphere of killing and repression.


    The place where Qile appeared was also a piece of ruins, like the ruins of a city-state, a dead look.


    On the ground, in addition to the broken bricks and tiles, there are only some withered and yellow low plants.


    On the whole, it doesn''t look like a place where there are living things.


    It''s quite in line with the name of this secret place.


    The infinite battlefield is a battlefield.


    "I''m in trouble now. What should I start with?"


    Qi Le scratched his head. Overlord didn''t introduce his knowledge.


    Now Qile doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s such a dead, deserted place.


    What can we do with the ruins of broken bricks and tiles all around?


    "Moreover, in this infinite battlefield, it seems that not only the vitality has been locked, but all my forces have been suppressed."


    "The strength of the body, and the power of the law."


    After observing the surrounding environment, Qile also made a new discovery.


    With the suppression of vitality, its own strength is also suppressed.


    I don''t know if it''s caused by the rules of the infinite battlefield. Anyway, Qile feels that his power is locked.


    "I really don''t know whether such a secret space is formed naturally or who made it."


    "There''s something magical about it."


    Qile moved some body and tried to mobilize the power of law.


    Then it was determined that although the strength in all aspects was weaker, it could still be used without delay.


    After all, under the world rules of the infinite battlefield, Qile doesn''t believe that the gold diggers who come in will be favoured.


    Now that one''s own power is locked, the power of others must also be locked.


    Everyone is in the same starting line, so there is no problem.


    It is not known who is strong or weak.


    So, the biggest problem right now is how to find other gold miners.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s just talk about the current situation of smearing our eyes. We have to find someone to solve our doubts.


    However, just as Qile was ready to move forward in any direction, a slight sound came into his ears.


    The sound of the sound is like a breeze.


    At first glance, there seems to be no problem.


    But Qile can be sure that someone must have touched it.


    "Tut, even the perception has been suppressed, even close to this extent, only to find the enemy."


    Qi Le frowned, complained a little, and then looked to the direction of the voice, said.


    "You don''t have to hide. It''s too loud."


    "As long as you''re not deaf, you can hear it."


    As soon as the words came out, the voice of Suo Suo suddenly seemed to have never appeared.


    But Qi Le''s eyes did not move. Instead, he kept staring at the direction of the sound, calm and determined.


    For a long time, there was a sound of praise that seemed to be sarcastic.


    "Now the new people who come to the infinite battlefield are all so powerful."


    "It''s rare."Voice did not fall, a few figures from the ruins of the cover, stood up.


    Their fur and sharp teeth and claws prove that they are not Terrans, but werewolves who are good at physique and speed.


    The twinkling light in the beast''s pupil shows the ferocity in their hearts.


    This is a group of uninvited guests.


    "It''s always a good thing to see living creatures, whether they are enemies or friends."


    Qi Le''s eyes are still calm, not half of the waves, but a little happy in the heart.


    When you don''t know the situation, it''s the right way to ask those senior people.


    If they don''t say it, just give them a fist.


    Especially when the object of inquiry is one''s own enemy, there is no psychological burden to do such a thing.


    "I have to say, the way you welcome new people is really old-fashioned."


    While thinking, Qi Le also said.


    "Can''t we welcome new people in the normal way?"


    To be honest, this kind of thing happened to Qile when he just came to the heaven.


    It''s on the other side of the pole.


    This time, it won''t be extortion or something.


    "Normal?"


    It seems that the werewolf, who should be the leader, can''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you are really a new man. There is no peace in the infinite battlefield."


    "Life and death, is the most normal thing!"


    At this point, a few werewolves moved their bodies.


    Then the werewolf leader said, "you must have noticed that you only have 30 days left in your life."


    "Yes, it seems that when we come to the infinite battlefield, we are all the same."


    When Qile heard this, he knew.


    Sure enough, every gold seeker who enters the infinite battlefield will be locked in vitality.


    "Of course, it''s the same. All creatures who come to the infinite battlefield, no matter how powerful they are, no matter what race they are, no matter what state they were in before, will live to 30 days."


    "In other words, if you don''t do anything, you will die in the infinite battlefield in 30 days."


    The werewolf leader looks at Qile like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    The explanation at this time may be crocodile tears.


    Let this lamb, which is about to be put on the chopping board, die clearly.


    Qile didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the werewolf leader. He just listened to him and motioned him to continue.


    This kind of disregard made the werewolf leader''s eyes more fierce and his tone more violent.


    It seems to be suppressing anger.


    "So if you want to live, you have to fight."


    "As long as you can kill each other, the rest of his life will be absorbed by you."


    "As long as you have to kill the target, you will have as much life as you have left!"


    "Rookie, that''s why you''re being targeted."


    "Thirty days is not short!"


    When the werewolf leader said this, the light in his eyes had become murderous.


    There was no time for Qile to digest these words. Before his voice fell, he rushed up directly.


    A few werewolves following the rear, also following the leader of the werewolf, encircling left and right, attacking Qile!


    It can be seen that they have done this kind of thing not once or twice.


    It''s a perfect match.


    However, Qile is still thinking about what the werewolf leader said.


    "I see. If you want to live, you have to keep fighting to absorb the life of others to maintain your own life."


    "Is this the infinite battlefield? It''s really a mysterious place. It''s really interesting."


    Qile thought that there must be a way to break such strange world rules.


    But I didn''t expect that the solution was so simple and crude.


    "In that case, I''ll take your life expectancy."


    Seeing that several werewolves have been attacked and killed in front of him, Qile returns to his senses, but he is still in a leisurely start.


    Counterattack, of course, to sharp and simple!


    To be honest, in front of these werewolves, Qile really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    After all, when all aspects of power are suppressed, what we have to rely on is Qile''s best field combat skills!


    If you can talk to them well, you just want to get some information.


    As a result, they didn''t have to ask, they said it by themselves, which is naturally the best situation.


    Then at this moment, the battle begins, and it is necessary to make a quick decision."Although your cooperation is very good, it is perfect."


    "But now I''m going to tell you a truth. Sometimes, flaws come from lack of strength!"


    Qile looked around at several werewolves who had been attacked and killed, with a faint smile on his face.


    Body shape in a moment, into a mirage, flickering between, like lightning flash, thunder roaring.


    When the factors that determine the battle become the field that he is best at, Qile never worries that he will lose.


    Combat skills, but Qile with countless rebirth, honed out.


    Even if it is a perfect combination of skills, as long as there is a weak point, Qile can break this weak point, so as to break this set of skills.


    "Bang --!"


    All of a sudden, the phantom flickered.


    Just half a breath of time, together with the attack to kill a few werewolves, there is a inverted fly out.


    In the air, there is also a touch of blood!

 Chapter 2993

    Once in combat, Qile will not be merciful.


    The fight between life and death is not a contest. However, if there is some negligence, the loss may be one''s own life.


    Therefore, in the face of several werewolves attacking and killing, Qile seized the fleeting opportunity and directly used the most vigorous move to break through their joint attack move - that is, directly abandoned one of the werewolves.


    The short board effect is always obvious in the cooperative attack.


    If the weak point is not strengthened, it will become a breakthrough for the opponent.


    This is an eternal truth.


    It''s also the reason why Qile doesn''t like to attack with others all the time.


    After all, in the absence of a long period of running in, it is extremely terrifying to really want to achieve perfect cooperation, the combat awareness required, and the combat skills that can adapt to circumstances.


    Even if Qile can guarantee that he can do it, it doesn''t mean that the guy he works with can do it.


    As a sharp knife, it might be a better choice to fight alone.


    It''s like this.


    Although the situation at the moment, more like no way to do it.


    Who let Qile come to the infinite battlefield alone.


    But this does not prevent Qile from giving full play to its advantages.


    "Too slow, too weak!"


    After a werewolf flies out, Qile doesn''t stop. Instead, he makes plain but sarcastic remarks and flies out the remaining werewolves one by one.


    Rather, after the first werewolf was hit on the battlefield, the remaining werewolves were not afraid at all.


    In a sense, the broken joint attack is not as effective as the normal attack.


    Because the weak points will become more prominent.


    In the eyes of the enemy, this is the obvious weakness.


    "Damn it, I''ve kicked the iron plate. How can the new man be so strong this time?"


    The werewolf leader, who is quick to get up from the ground, looks at Qile with vigilance on his face, and his heart is ready to retreat.


    In places like the infinite battlefield, if you can''t beat your opponent, you must escape at the first time.


    Because at the end of the battle, life and death will be separated.


    Everyone is fighting for longevity. It''s meaningless to ask for mercy.


    So the werewolf leader didn''t talk nonsense, but began to think about whether to fight or to escape.


    It''s not easy to survive in the infinite battlefield for such a long time. Who is willing to die easily.


    To be honest, at this time, the werewolf leader thought of his past.


    It was a day before we entered the infinite battlefield.


    Although at that time, the leader of the werewolf was still a long way away from the top demons.


    But anyway, it''s also a demon!


    Moreover, it is also a demon God among the werewolves, which is hard to be born in a thousand years!


    What a beautiful time it was, enjoying reverence and fear among the werewolves, doing whatever they want.


    No matter what you want to do, you can be satisfied, as if everything is under your control.


    Until, I know the infinite battlefield.


    An opportunity to become the strongest demon God is in front of you!


    The werewolf leader thinks that he should fight for this opportunity. After all, there are so many "facts" in front of him.


    Every strong man from the infinite battlefield has become a legendary existence.


    Among the top demons in history.


    No matter which aspect, it has deeply stimulated the werewolf leader.


    Let him choose to resolutely come to the infinite battlefield, to find this ethereal opportunity.


    When everyone is proud, he will feel that he is the chosen one and the son of destiny.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always cruel.


    When wolf head came to the infinite battlefield with enthusiasm and expectation, he was beaten in the face by reality.


    A demon God has only 30 days to live.


    If you want to live, you have to fight and take the life of other gold miners!


    This kind of strange rule leads all the strong who enter the infinite battlefield to start the desperate mode.


    Every battle will spare no effort, just for the final victory.


    Then the leader of the werewolf found out what it means to have people outside the people and heaven outside.


    If it wasn''t for his first-class ability to escape, it would not be his turn to entrap new people.


    After all, new people are the best. A lot of gold diggers rush to do it.


    Fighting for longevity and living seems to be the main theme of the infinite battlefield.As for more things.


    For example, how to become stronger and so on, we can only wait until we have saved enough life.


    Anyway, the werewolf leader knows that he has no time to think about those things now.


    What he regrets most now is why he wants to come to the infinite battlefield.


    Isn''t it good to be honest with the outside world?


    This is probably what most gold miners think after they come to the infinite battlefield.


    However, those powerful beings who have the ability to go out from the infinite battlefield are silent about the situation in this field.


    I don''t know what the purpose is.


    But now is not the time to reflect on these problems.


    Think about how to get out of this place.


    When the werewolf leader thought about this problem, he felt a headache.


    Why is it that other people hunt new people so smoothly, but they can kick the iron plate by themselves?


    It must be impossible to fight. When we fight together, the offensive is so easily resolved. What else can we do?


    You know, before that, the werewolf leader met those guys, unless they also joined hands, otherwise, none of them could escape the joint hunting of their werewolf family!


    It''s a unique skill of their werewolf family.


    It''s especially effective against individual prey.


    It is also the guarantee that the werewolf leaders can survive in the infinite battlefield.


    Compared with the geniuses among the demons, most of the gold seekers who come to the infinite battlefield are living.


    If statistics can be made, the elimination rate of the strong in the infinite battlefield will be lower.


    That''s just appalling.


    "Your fighting spirit is disappearing. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to run away?"


    After fending off these werewolves, Qile obviously felt that their fighting spirit had changed into their fighting spirit.


    This is the normal situation in the infinite battlefield. Once a war starts, there are only two results.


    Or, separate life and death.


    Or, with one strike, you can retreat and leave.


    Unless it''s the last few days of your life and you have to work hard.


    Otherwise, the farther away from death, the less daring these guys are.


    In the past, when life was endless, I didn''t feel much.


    On the contrary, at this time, I know I don''t have a few days to live. Instead, I cherish my life.


    It''s a strange mentality.


    But it has nothing to do with Qile.


    If it''s just fighting, Qile is not afraid at all.


    "We just suddenly realized that it''s a bit unfriendly to treat a new person like this."


    The werewolf leader is trying to find some face for himself.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is obviously a matter of self deception.


    "You can change your face so fast."


    Qi Le chuckled, unable to tell whether it was a satire or a statement.


    "Hello, rookie, you just came to the infinite battlefield. Do you know the rules here?"


    "Do you know what it is to treat your predecessors like this?"


    The werewolf leader is still arguing.


    Or maybe it''s just to attract the enemy''s attention for their escape later.


    However, Qi Le''s expression has not changed, just quietly watching wolf head to appreciate the funny performance.


    In the face of the enemy who killed himself, Qile never let go of their plan.


    I just want to make the most of it.


    Just ask for more information before they die.


    "Welcome?"


    "I think you will be reduced to such a situation that you are not very strong in the infinite battlefield."


    "If this is a secret space where people speak with strength, then what you just said is meaningless."


    "Because you also said that if you want to live, you have to fight."


    Qile said slowly, already can confirm, in front of these werewolves, really want to escape.


    It seems that there are bullies everywhere.


    It''s just a pity that Qile doesn''t intend to let them leave.


    There is no reason for them to leave, either because of their behavior or because of their longevity.


    "You do this kind of thing, should let you, retain a lot of life."


    "That''s really hard work for you."


    This time, it was no longer the werewolves who attacked, but Qile began to take the initiative.


    It''s not easy to fight against a group of enemies who want to escape.It may not be very good to use the word "defeat like a mountain" in such a place.


    However, when the will for war disappears, how many percent of the combat effectiveness can be exerted?


    The answer is obvious.


    "What?"


    "Damn you, you want to take our lives?"


    "What a daydream!"


    The leader of the werewolf was surprised when he saw the new man in front of him and dared to take the initiative to attack.


    However, anger also rose at the same time, and then burned more and more exuberant.


    The nearer death is, the more cherishing life is.


    The werewolf leader couldn''t wait to die, so he jumped up from the ground and roared.


    "I wanted to let you off, but now you dare to take the initiative to attack, so take your life!"


    Then several other werewolves jumped up.


    A high howl seems to be able to increase their courage and combat power, so that they are not afraid of death in general.


    "Ouch


    All of a sudden, several werewolves with the werewolf leader, attack and kill forward.


    The shadow is like electricity, like several black lights, breaking through the air, interwoven, full of ferocity.


    But don''t forget, this time, it''s the pioneer of Qile.


    Will Qile, who has already taken the lead, give the enemy breathing space?


    Nature is impossible!


    If we say that the joint attack moves of these werewolves before are like waterfalls, surging straight down.


    Then the attack of Qile at the moment, just like the tsunami, poured into the sky!


    Compared with waterfalls and tsunamis, how can they be stopped.


    Moreover, in this attack, Qile didn''t even use the power of law.


    It''s just dealing with a few werewolves. There''s no need to show your cards.


    Although in the infinite battlefield, their own strength will be limited.


    But it''s also divided.


    The existence of the realm of demons and gods, and the practitioners of the realm of immortality, even after limiting their strength, still have different fighting power.


    In fact, how could it be the same?


    For the demon God, the infinite battlefield is really a good graveyard.


    Therefore, these werewolves, who are kicked to the iron plate, are doomed to good results in the final defeat and even death.


    The only value is to tell Qile some basic information.


    "One!"


    Qi Le spits out a word.


    The next moment, a werewolf is no breath of inverted fly out.


    In the previous fight, it''s not that Qi Le doesn''t play hard, but after being robbed of the first hand, the range of attack will be limited.


    After all, Qile needs to leave some strength to defend at any time while attacking.


    But this time it''s different.


    After taking the lead, all the strength can be used to attack.


    Because attack is the best defense!


    So these werewolves can never resist the attack of Qile!


    "Two!"


    The second word comes out.


    Another werewolf flies backwards, lands, and loses all its vitality.


    At the same time, Qile felt that her life expectancy had been increased, and it was very clear and accurate.


    Two werewolves add up to 35 days of life - it''s really poor.


    Although it is not clear how long they have been in the infinite battlefield, their average life span of less than 20 days is almost at the level of walking in front of the gate of death.


    Maybe this is the real situation in the infinite battlefield.


    All the new people, from the moment they come to the infinite battlefield, have only 30 days to live.


    Then every day, there will be one less day.


    That is to say, all gold seekers who come to the infinite battlefield are in the same situation.


    The more people live, the more life you need to spend every day.


    And every new person, from the overall point of view, only adds 30 days of life.


    If it is divided equally among 30 people, it means that everyone can only live one more day.


    This is a cruel fact.


    No wonder many gold miners like to attack new people.


    Because living people, will only increase the overall consumption of life.


    It''s better for the weak to die.


    It''s really a road paved with blood.


    "Three!"


    So it''s impossible for Qile to show mercy.


    This is to help everyone in the infinite battlefield and save the total amount of life.One person''s consumption is better than so many people''s consumption.


    I believe everyone can understand what he did.


    "No, no!"


    "Why is that so? Why do you appear in the infinite battlefield?"


    The werewolf leader is looking at the werewolves around him. One by one, they are killed, and their attacking actions are distorted.


    The incredible expression on his face was so distorted and real.


    However, Qile is not going to answer his question.


    In other words, the werewolf leader''s words are not a problem, but a sigh.


    When we meet a strong enemy who is impossible to defeat and escape, this should be regarded as a last word.


    Recall their past, lament their life, in the way regret why they want to enter the infinite battlefield.


    This is probably the whole process before death.


    "Four!"


    "Five..."


    Qi Le read out the numbers indifferently.


    The situation of fighting has become more and more obvious, which is one-sided.


    Until, when the werewolf leader is left.


    Only the werewolf leader is left.


    "The last one!"


    Qile ended his life in the incredible eyes of the werewolf leader.


    And feel how much longer you''ve lived.


    One hundred and forty-two days - the leader of the werewolf provided nearly 50 days, which is worthy of being the leader of the werewolf.


    In this way, my life span has increased from 30 days to more than half a year.


    Qile feels good.


    "System, can you hear me? Can you solve the problem of life span?"


    After solving the immediate problem, Qile finally has time to ask the system.


    In fact, before, Qile wanted to ask the system if there was a way to solve this problem.


    It''s just that the werewolves showed up too soon.


    System: "host, it must be clear in your heart that the problem of life span is only caused by the suppression of world rules in the infinite battlefield, not the deprivation of your own life span."


    System: "if you want to solve this problem, just leave the infinite battlefield and you will recover."


    "Of course I know that''s true, but it''s true that people will die when they run out of life."


    Qile spread out her concerns.


    Because it''s not so easy to think of an infinite battlefield.


    In fact, in history, after coming to the infinite battlefield and discovering the strange rules, there are countless gold prospectors who want to leave.


    However, few of them have really left the infinite battlefield.


    The reason is that if you want to leave the infinite battlefield, you need to collect the qualifications to leave.


    Two conditions need to be met.


    The first condition is a life span of ten years.


    This one alone has baffled countless people.


    How hard it is to enter the infinite battlefield with a life span of 30 days and turn it into 10 years!


    Even if they are all new hunters, it will take 120.


    What''s more, there are so many gold prospectors in the infinite battlefield, how can there be so many new people hunting for you?


    This alone has reduced the survival rate to less than 1%.


    Let alone the second condition.


    However, it is also a task to go to the central area of the infinite battlefield and enter a deeper secret space.


    It is said that the way out of the infinite battlefield is also hidden in the deeper secret space.


    Ten years is just a ticket.


    That''s why Qile meets these werewolves here.


    Because they are not qualified to enter deeper secret space, they can only hunt outside.


    System: "the system understands the host''s concerns, but I''m sorry, there''s nothing the system can do about it."


    "Yes, it''s the suppression of world rules."


    Although this is the expected answer, Qile has already sighed silently.


    The power of world rules can not be compared with those of laws.


    This is the will of one side of the world.


    The infinite battlefield and the celestial sphere share the same root, and the power level of the world rules is naturally at the same level.


    If you want to resist the power of this level, if you can do it, there is no need to search for gold in the infinite battlefield.


    After all, you can even break the will of heaven and earth in tianjiyu. Can you care so much?


    There is a saying, don''t look at the appearance of destroying heaven and earth when the demons fight, how terrible it looks.


    But for the whole celestial polar region, it is a drop in the ocean.But even if the space is broken, it can be repaired quickly.


    Really speaking, in front of the will of the celestial realm, or the celestial sphere, the demon God is a stronger mole ant.


    If you want to shake the heaven, it''s just a joke. You can''t dream it out.


    So after getting the reply from the system, Qile also put away his ideas.


    "Collect ten years of life, and then go deeper into the secret space."


    "What a nuisance."


    This matter, also is Qi Le from that werewolf leader''s mouth to ask.


    However, these werewolves are not qualified to enter the deeper secret space, so they are not clear about the situation inside.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the guys who can go into the deeper secret space are all first-class strong!


    Just look at the screening mechanism of the infinite battlefield.


    From 30 days to 10 years, you can get tickets!


    From such a crazy knockout, the survival of the existence, in the end how terrible, you can imagine.


    It''s no wonder that the strong who can come out of the infinite battlefield, without exception, have become among the top demons.


    Standing at the top of the pyramid of the polar region.


    In this elimination mode, those who can come out of it are not all monsters.


    But for Qile, it''s really a bit of trouble.


    After all, before Qile came to the infinite battlefield, its strength had already stood at the top of the celestial sphere.


    That is, there is still a gap between the monsters that are rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    For example, the king of man, or the Dragon King


    Because of these existence, is really standing at the top of the battle pyramid of the strong!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the infinite battlefield, if you want to get the qualification, the conditions are there.


    It''s not a quota.


    As long as you can meet the conditions, you can get out.


    Therefore, in Qi Le''s view, the importance of this matter should be ranked back.


    The more important thing is to find yuexi''er.


    Because the purpose of Qile coming to the infinite battlefield is to find yuexi''er!

 Chapter 2994

    The area distribution of the infinite battlefield is similar to a huge concentric circle. One loop at a time.


    Starting from the outermost area, the more you go in, the more dangerous it is.


    This is probably a conventional thing for gold miners who come to the infinite battlefield.


    If the strength doesn''t reach the standard, just stay in the peripheral area and greet those new people. Don''t go inside.


    Because the area in the infinite battlefield is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die.


    So under the lesson of blood, we are all very sensible.


    They don''t violate these default rules.


    The reason is simple. Those who broke the rules are gone now.


    The rest are people who are willing to abide by the rules, which can be regarded as a form of natural selection.


    So the werewolves Qi Le met were not very strong in the infinite battlefield.


    After all, if you can meet these guys in the outermost area, how strong can it be.


    The threshold to enter the infinite battlefield is only the high level of the immortal realm.


    In the realm of the divine pole, this level of cultivation, that is, the new gods, is really not a top existence.


    Then again.


    Enter the infinite battlefield through the gate of the secret place, and the place where it appears must be in the most peripheral area.


    As for the specific place, it appears randomly, which can also be regarded as a buffer for many gold miners.


    This discovery also made Qile determine the direction he was looking for.


    Of course, it''s an area by area search.


    Because according to yuexi''er''s strength, she can''t go far - if yuexi''er doesn''t have an iron head.


    If you want to leave the infinite battlefield, you need to go into the deeper secret space.


    Nature is in the center of this concentric circle.


    Therefore, according to Qi Le''s idea, it is to find yuexi''er first, then make up for ten years, and finally go to the center of the infinite battlefield, enter deeper secret space, and find a way out.


    It''s easy to say, but I don''t know how long it will take to do it.


    "I hope it won''t take long."


    When Qile thought of this, he suddenly felt something and looked back at the remains of the werewolves.


    In front of the picture, but let Qile heart a fright, can''t help but take a deep breath.


    In just a few minutes, the remains of those werewolves have turned into a pile of dead bones!


    All the flesh and blood disappeared. I don''t know where I went.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Qile suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling.


    The corpse whose death is only a few minutes, even ordinary people, will not turn into a pile of dead bones.


    What''s more, the strong who can come to the infinite battlefield are at least high-level beings in the realm of immortality. Their corpses are even less likely to have such strange changes in such a short time.


    It looks like this secret space is swallowing up these corpses


    Wait, swallow up these bodies?!


    As soon as this idea came out, it reminded Qi Le of a sentence that overlord had said.


    "This is a space watered by the blood of the strong!"


    How consistent with the scene in front of us.


    "Is that the meaning of this sentence?"


    There is a sense of sudden realization in Qile, but it may not be exactly what it means.


    After all, my understanding of the infinite battlefield is not deep, but rather shallow.


    Because I just came to this secret space, and I haven''t actually explored it.


    Who knows if it will distort the meaning of overlord.


    So Qile is not busy deciding.


    But there is one thing that can''t be denied, that is, the corpses left by those werewolves who were killed just now, and the energy in them was really swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    As for why such a thing happened, Qile is not sure.


    Maybe, it has something to do with the locked life.


    "It''s interesting that this place not only locks everyone''s life span, but also can''t even keep the remains."


    "I don''t know what new discoveries will be made later."


    Qile shook his head, no longer entangled in this situation.


    Anyway, at present, the impact on oneself is nothing more than longevity and the power of being suppressed.


    What''s more, this kind of influence is the same for any strong person who comes to the infinite battlefield.


    There is no bias.


    So there''s no need to worry about this.


    It''s more practical to go to other places first and try to find yuexi''er.The area of the ruins where Qile is now located is not small. Apart from being dead, debris can be seen everywhere.


    It''s a good place to ambush.


    No wonder the werewolves are here to ambush newcomers to the infinite battlefield.


    Unfortunately, they chose the wrong target and lost their lives.


    Fortunately, in addition to those werewolves, there are no other people in this place. Maybe they were cleared by werewolves.


    Because ambushing new people is a fat job in the eyes of most senior people in the infinite battlefield.


    If you can get it, it''s the best.


    Of course, what we''re talking about here is those guys who can only survive in the outermost area of the infinite battlefield.


    It doesn''t include those talents who have gone to the inner regions, or those who are really strong.


    The pattern of the existence of those powerful, but not so small.


    It''s impossible to stare at new people.


    But all this has nothing to do with Qile. Now he just wants to choose a direction by intuition and go straight.


    Find the living first.


    Otherwise a person like a headless fly around, is not a way.


    After all, the location of Qile now is the outermost part of the infinite battlefield.


    No matter how you go, you can''t go further outside.


    And as long as you walk in, or wander around in the same area, you have a great chance of meeting people.


    There are many gold diggers coming to the infinite battlefield.


    Although the high-level threshold of the realm of immortality looks very high.


    But for the whole heaven, how many high-level practitioners are there in the realm of immortal bones?


    It''s hard to count.


    In any case, the realm of immortality can not be compared with the realm of demons.


    What''s more, on top of the high level of immortality, there is a perfect realm of immortality, which is one step away from the realm of demons and gods.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the number of practitioners who will come to the infinite battlefield.


    It can''t be less.


    Because there are many practitioners in the realm of immortality who are stuck in the last step.


    This is also the biggest shackle.

 Chapter 2995

    No matter what method is used, the practitioners who can''t break through and be promoted to the realm of demons and gods.


    Then you have to try your luck in the infinite battlefield.


    This is also the biggest source of gold miners.


    And it''s not wrong to say that those guys came to the infinite battlefield for gold.


    Even up to now, Qile didn''t know the name of "gold digger" for any reason.


    At this time, Qi Le can be regarded as understanding.


    Just after he chose a random direction and advanced for hundreds of kilometers.


    A large figure appeared not far from Qile, about a few kilometers away.


    At least there are hundreds of people.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Fighting in groups?"


    Qile thought of it curiously.


    Through some simple understanding, Qile also knows that there are forces in the infinite battlefield.


    Of course, to be more precise, it should be the group warmth of the weak.


    We are all "dying people". Why fight each other again.


    It''s better to unite and focus on other people.


    Then different groups will fight regularly, and at the same time they will hunt new people.


    After all, they are all people who are struggling. It should be impossible to enter the inner area.


    If you want to leave the infinite battlefield, the most basic condition is ten years of life.


    For the vast majority of gold miners, it is also an almost impossible task, they are also very interested in not doing extravagant expectations.


    Then, in the minds of these guys, there is a more modest desire.


    One more day, one more day.


    So seeing so many people gathered together, Qile''s first thought was that they were going to fight again?


    However, the atmosphere of the scene, although as much as Qile expected.


    However, when Qile approached, what made him even more curious was the big tree surrounded by these guys.


    It''s a towering tree hundreds of meters high. Its trunk is so thick that dozens of people may not be able to hold it together. At first glance, it looks like a hill.


    But above this towering tree, there are no leaves, only bare branches, bearing ten fruits.


    The fruit is about the size of an adult''s fist. It''s as red as blood. Under the light, it''s shining red.


    It''s like the red jade carving.


    "What a strange tree."


    "So, the fruit on it is the target they are fighting for."


    Qi Le looked at the ten Ruby fruits and couldn''t help thinking.


    The reason why a strong man who comes to the infinite battlefield is called a gold digger is that there are countless treasures in the infinite battlefield, and even the devil will covet them.


    Obviously, these Ruby fruits in front of us should be one of them.


    I just don''t know what''s the use.


    To be honest, Qile didn''t really know much about the knowledge of Tiancai and Dibao.


    After all, with more time to use the system, there is less demand for natural resources and local treasures.


    There is no need to understand what is not needed.


    But then again.


    Even if you know enough about the natural resources and local treasures, it''s not very useful in the infinite battlefield.


    The treasures in it are basically alien species that do not exist in the outside world.


    That is to say, the veteran in the infinite battlefield should know more about it.


    For new people, it''s almost all strange things.


    So Qile didn''t feel anything wrong, but chose to touch the past quietly.


    Let''s see what these guys are going to do.


    With Qile''s ability, if he wants to, these guys can''t find him at all.


    And the fact is just like this, Qile is almost behind them, and the hundreds of people are still deadlocked as usual.


    After getting closer, Qile can see it.


    The hundreds of people in front of us should be divided into three forces.


    And people of all races.


    Feathered, scaly, winged.


    Six handed, eight legged, pincers


    Anyway, there are more than ten races that Qile can recognize. It''s really a big fusion.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is the conversation between these guys.


    One of the forces, led by a scaly scaly clan, is thin but powerful.


    As soon as you open your mouth, it''s a very cruel smell.


    "We want five of these ten fruits, and you can divide the rest."As soon as the words came out, the group of guys behind the scaly beetles suddenly roared, as if they were threatening.


    However, another leader, a feathered man with wings on his back, said with disapproval, "you are really big. You want five as soon as you open your mouth. How can we share the remaining blood spirit fruits?"


    When the Yuren finished speaking, another burly rock man also opened his mouth.


    "Yes, you want five, and I want five more."


    "It''s a joke. Xuelingguo is so precious. Is it something you can take with your mouth open?"


    From this dialogue, Qi Le also saw the strength of the three forces.


    Because as soon as the leader speaks, the younger brother behind him will roar to gain momentum.


    Looking like a bunch of savages.


    But apart from this point, the overall strength of these three forces is not very different.


    The scaly beetle may be a little bit stronger.


    But if we really fight, it may not be useful.


    I just don''t know where he got the confidence.


    "It seems that you have a lot of opinions."


    "Are the five blood spirit fruits I left you hard to share equally?"


    The scaly beetle gave a cold smile and then said in a voice, "in that case, I''ll do something good."


    "Blood spirit fruit I take six, the remaining four, you should be able to divide it equally."


    Hearing this, Qile, who touched it quietly, almost bit his tongue.


    Is there really nothing wrong with this guy''s brain?


    If you say that, are you really not afraid to be besieged by the other side and then distribute the spoils after you drive him out.


    Or, after staying in the infinite battlefield for a long time, the brain will become difficult to use?


    "You''re really getting better at telling jokes."


    As soon as the rock man''s face sank, he said in a cold voice, "in that case, there is no need to talk about it."


    "Just in time, I don''t want to talk with you any more. It''s a waste of time. It''s more practical to speak with fists."


    I can tell that the rock man''s temper is not the general irritability.


    This makes Qile think of the red fire god.


    In other words, shouldn''t the rock man''s temper be mild and friendly? Why is he so grumpy?

 Chapter 2996

    And one side of the Yuren also received a sentence: "I also have this intention, negotiations are really unreliable things."


    "As long as you kill all your people, you won''t get a blood spirit fruit!"


    At this point, the negotiation basically broke down.


    Also let lie on one side, ready to listen to the news of Qile extremely speechless.


    "Do these guys really plan to negotiate well?"


    "Or did they decide to fight from the beginning, and the negotiation was just a walk through?"


    There is a saying. Whose family talks in this way?


    The tone and manner of these three guys'' speech is clearly for the purpose of fighting.


    It''s also a hammer. You made it clear at the beginning. If you see the real chapter under your hand, it''s over.


    How civilized you are.


    But to tell you the truth, this is also the trend in the infinite battlefield.


    Negotiation is the best way to kill time.


    However, the gold miners who come to the infinite battlefield, especially those who are still trapped in the outermost area.


    What we lack most is time.


    So, compared with negotiation, fighting is their favorite thing.


    What''s the problem? It''s over after a fight. Why bother to talk for a long time, but there''s no way to come up with a result.


    So it became this kind of picture in front of Qi Le''s eyes - this is the most real story.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    "Kill them, the blood spirit fruit is ours!"


    "Not only the blood spirit fruit, but also their life span is ours!"


    "Go


    "Kill --!"


    After the negotiation broke down, the group of guys behind the scaly beetles were the ones who responded most quickly.


    It can be seen from here that they are real. They came to fight in the first place.


    Negotiation is just a cover.


    But the opponent''s reaction speed, obviously not slow, soon recovered.


    "Damn it, I knew for a long time that they couldn''t have been so kind as to negotiate with us."


    "That is, in their style, it''s a good thing that they didn''t steal these blood spirit fruits secretly."


    "The breakdown of the negotiation was expected long ago. Do you think you can plot against us?"


    "What a daydream!"


    "Everybody, follow me!"


    "Let these guys know what they can do and what they can''t do!"


    "Kill them, take their lives!"


    "And the blood spirit fruit!"


    "Since they don''t follow the rules, we don''t have to be polite."


    "Follow me, kill me!"


    Then, the people and horses brought by the feather people and the rock people also rushed up, roared and collided with the people and horses on the side of the scaly beetles, and suddenly they were thrown upside down.


    Everyone was sealed part of the strength, fighting, naturally less a sense of collapse.


    But the cruelty on the battlefield is far from enough.


    Even because of the strange rules of the infinite battlefield, it has been magnified a lot.


    In order to prolong their very few life, these guys fight with all their strength!


    No one dares to keep his hand.


    Because if you stay here, you may not have a chance to fight again.


    Roaring, hissing, shouting shake the universe.


    The battle of hundreds of people is like a thousand troops. I have to admire the voice of these people.


    Qi Le looks hard on the side, but on the battlefield not far away, what is disappearing is real life.


    Cruel fighting will not change because of the scale of the fighting.


    Those who have lost their vitality will not be able to stand up again after they fall.


    However, Qile is not only watching the crowd, but also observing and confirming his guess.


    For example, the remains of those who have died.


    It''s really withering at the speed visible to the naked eye - just like a plant that has lost water.


    Even worse than the description.


    Those bones and fragile as if the wind blows, will become powder scattered.


    "Sure enough, the infinite battlefield will devour these corpses!"


    Qile confirmed it.


    I didn''t notice it before, so it''s just a guess.


    But after I saw it with my own eyes, I was still surprised.


    However, the infinite battlefield devours these corpses, in the end for what?


    And look at those who are fighting, it should be common for such a situation, so it''s not surprising at all.After all, it has nothing to do with them what happens after the body falls.


    There''s no idea of settling down in heaven.


    It''s nothing more than anger.


    If you think about it, you will find that in the infinite battlefield, as long as you work hard to live.


    What does it have to do with what the corpses will look like?


    Or what inside information do they know?


    However, the specific situation is not known.


    We''ll have to wait until these guys finish fighting first.


    In any case, in the infinite battlefield, the remaining life is superimposed, which will not cause waste at all.


    Qile really has the idea of collecting life, so long as we wait until the end and kill the survivors.


    But now, obviously, it''s still focused on intelligence gathering.


    So I had to lie on my stomach and wait.


    Fortunately, it''s just a battle of hundreds of people, and it''s divided into three forces.


    It''s really a fight, and it won''t last long.


    After all, in such a place, once a war starts, it''s really desperate.


    There''s no temptation.


    Because you don''t know, when you try, the opponent will try his best.


    If there is a mistake, you may not even have all the strength to come out, will die on the spot, that thanks to ah.


    Therefore, Qile can also be at ease to wait for a good play.


    Count the time, count how long they can go on.


    At most, it will be another quarter of an hour.


    "Brothers, we are going to win. Let''s work harder!"


    "Do your best, advance without retreat!"


    "Kill all the enemies and let them know that they have provoked us!"


    "Go


    "If you want to live, don''t keep your strength!"


    "The blood spirit fruit is ours, and your life span is ours too!"


    The roar continued, but as the fire continued to burn, it began to die out.


    Because there''s a shortage of fuel.


    Hundreds of people took part in the war. By now, there are only less than 30 left.


    At the moment, most of the fallen people have become a pile of dead bones - dead bones in the real sense.


    But also in the aftermath of the battle, was blown into debris, or directly crushed into powder.


    In a sense, it''s really frustrating.


    It''s true that even the ashes have been lifted.

 Chapter 2997

    Now that the fuel of the war is almost gone.


    Then the war is almost over.


    Lying on one side, Qi Le calculated in his heart, thinking that it was less than an hour.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s just a war of hundreds of people, which can last for an hour. In fact, it''s very good.


    After all, the battles in the infinite battlefield are basically at the desperate level.


    There are not so many time-consuming temptations.


    If this is not a scuffle between the three forces, it is estimated that it will last for a shorter time.


    And this is because before the beginning of the war, because of the reasons of negotiation, it was divided into two hostile sides.


    The feather people and the rock people are fighting hand in hand against the scale people.


    Hold on, hold on?!


    When Qi Le thought of it, he suddenly noticed a small detail.


    I haven''t paid much attention to it before, but now when I think about it, I will find that this kind of small detail is very conspicuous.


    That is, the battle between the feather people and the rock people against the scale people didn''t do their best.


    To be more precise, these three guys are acting!


    But their acting skills are so superb that most people can''t see them.


    In addition, in this war, the strength of these three guys is the strongest, so no one found that their fight was just a superb performance.


    If it wasn''t for Qile''s high vision, it might not have noticed this.


    Because before that, Qile had never thought about this kind of thing at all -


    who could have thought that the evil spirits of these guys on the surface were just for the later performances?


    No wonder the content of the negotiation between them is so strange.


    It''s as if it''s all about fighting.


    "Acting..."


    "If their negotiation is for the sake of the present war, what benefits can they get?"


    "Life expectancy?"


    After discovering this doubtful point, Qi Le''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    If these three guys started the fight for longevity, then they shouldn''t be playing with each other here.


    Instead, we should fight with other people, and then hunt down the enemy to take their life.


    But now it seems that although they are acting, they have not dealt with others.


    On the contrary, the guys who followed them got a lot of longevity.


    What good will it do to them?


    Qile is not known.


    Because in places like the infinite battlefield, there is no need to buy people''s hearts.


    The situation that whose fist is big, whose voice is big, is carried forward incisively and vividly in the infinite battlefield.


    The leaders of the three forces do not need to do this kind of thing to buy people''s hearts in order to win over their younger brother and consolidate their position.


    Suppression by force is more effective.


    That''s why Qi Le is confused.


    Who will do thankless things?


    If these three guys can act like this, they must have another purpose. Just look at it.


    Anyway, the war is almost over, and the result will come out soon.


    And the situation on the scene is similar to what Qile expected.


    When all the people involved in the war are almost gone, the next step is to finish the work.


    I don''t know how the three actors will end up later.


    Is it a showdown or a real fight


    Then, when Qi Le was thinking about this problem, the scaly beetle seemed to be suddenly demoted. He took the joint attack of the feather people and the rock people, and then flew out.


    After falling to the ground, there was a violent cough, and the blood in my mouth seemed to spray out like money.


    The large and small wounds on the body also prove the seriousness of the injuries of this scaly beetle tribe.


    Although Qile can see that those wounds are actually minor injuries.


    But it doesn''t prevent those who are still fighting nearby from feeling that their leader is seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    "Damn it, you two work together against me. Even if you win, you won''t win!"


    "I will take revenge for today''s Revenge in the future!"


    The scaly beetles, who pretended to be standing up from the ground, gnawed their teeth and began to put cruel words as usual.


    Not far away from the rock man is a face of ferocious roar: "I will not give you the opportunity of revenge, today you can''t leave here!"


    However, the words were ferocious, but the action in his hand did not keep up.


    It''s like releasing the scaly beetle on purpose.Unfortunately, the war was in full swing, and no one noticed it at all.


    Then, under Qi Le''s stunned expression, the scaly clan ran away!


    Yeah, that''s how you run?!


    Compared with the previous kind of superb performance, the last play is a bit too clumsy.


    "What on earth is this?"


    "Just run away?"


    "What about the people you brought here?"


    "Just leave it here, no more?"


    Question marks one after another come out of Qi Le''s mind. The sudden scene is really shocking.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with one''s own eyes, Qile would never believe that the end of the war was so hasty.


    It''s that scaly beetle race that ends up running.


    Then, the scaly beetle as the leader of the party, the rest of those guys, naturally abandoned.


    In front of the practitioners led by the feather people and the rock people, they were destroyed and wiped out.


    No one left alive!


    "Great, we won!"


    "Then these blood spirit fruits are all ours!"


    "And the lifespan of those guys. Hahaha, this time I''ve lived for less than half a year."


    "You have a life span of less than half a year at one time. I really envy you."


    "I''ve only gained more than 70 days of life this time."


    "That''s good, too."


    "And then there are blood spirit fruits to distribute. Maybe we can get one too."


    "So it is."


    After the war, less than 20 people survived.


    At the moment, they are all jubilant. There is no sadness after the war or the fear of the afterlife.


    On the contrary, he showed off his gains in the world war with others.


    Longevity!


    It is the basic capital to survive in the infinite battlefield!


    As for the life and death of others, what does it have to do with yourself?


    Because in such a place, even if one second is still a partner, in the next second, it is possible to stab yourself.


    So it''s better to save your life than to think about the lives of others.


    Only in this way can we obtain the qualification to enter the deeper secret space.

 Chapter 2998

    After all, there is no real sense of security as long as you stay in the infinite battlefield.


    Only when we get out of the infinite battlefield can we be really free.


    Maybe this is the fortress besieged.


    People outside want to come in, but people inside want to go out.


    And the fleeing scaly clan, in the joy of victory, no one will care.


    It''s just a lost dog. Now that you''ve run away, you can just hide.


    This scene, but let Qile''s mouth, emerged a playful smile.


    "Is that how the scaly beetle escaped?"


    "Obviously, it''s impossible!"


    Qile doesn''t believe that there will be no way to contact the three leaders.


    Even Qi Le himself has secretly locked in the breath of the scaly clan. He can pursue it later.


    But now, we have to look at the situation here first.


    "Well, this battle is our victory!"


    The rock man''s voice, loud and loud, also officially announced the result of the battle.


    "So, next, we can distribute these fruits."


    The badminton also said.


    Immediately caused the following people, issued a burst of cheers.


    The fundamental reason why they will start this war is not for these blood spirit fruits.


    Now, at last, it''s time to distribute the spoils.


    "This battle is a victory created by both of us, so the ten fruits of blood and spirit should be divided equally."


    When the Yuren said this, they turned to look at the rock man and then said.


    "You and I each take five. I don''t think so."


    "Yes."


    The rock man nodded, then glanced down at the guys who were looking forward to it.


    As for how the spoils should be distributed, they need to consider the feelings of the people below.


    Although their opinions are only for reference.


    But we can''t ignore them all.


    "Take it immediately."


    After reaching a consensus, the Yuren looked up and looked at the bare branches, which were like the blood spirit fruit of art.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qile always feels that the color of the ten blood spirit fruits has become more colorful.


    "I''ll take the five that belong to us first, and then I''ll get out of here and make the distribution."


    "You should have no opinion."


    With these words, the wings behind the feather tribe moved, and the body shape instantly appeared beside the blood spirit fruit.


    He grabbed five blood spirit fruits.


    What the Yuren said just now is not only for the rock people, but also for their own people.


    Of course, it''s up to one''s own people to do such a thing.


    "Do as you please."


    The rock man stares at the actions of the feather people. After he has picked five blood spirit fruits, he speaks out.


    Although just now, they are in a joint state.


    But after the enemy is repulsed, they may become enemies at any time.


    So we have to guard against it.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    The Yuren nodded slightly, then turned and looked down at the cultivator.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, the practitioners belonging to the Yuren camp immediately set out and left this place.


    Only the rock man and his little brothers.


    "Interesting. Is this the end of the play?"


    "I don''t think so."


    The smile on Qi Le''s face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Because he can be sure that the play is not finished, and there are more wonderful plays in the back!


    Sure enough.


    Just after the rock man watched the feather people leave, he flew to the tree and picked the remaining five blood spirit fruits.


    And the practitioners at the bottom immediately started to make a noise and looked at the rock man with burning eyes.


    I''m looking forward to one of the five blood spirit fruits.


    After all, the number of people present was close to ten.


    Five blood spirit fruits are not enough in any case.


    Unless these fruits can be used to extract juice, and then divide the juice equally.


    However, it is a pity that there is no way to use such a "high-end" operation to deal with any kind of natural resources.


    It''s not only a little silly, but also a waste of these precious fruits.


    Therefore, we can only expect our leaders to pay attention to themselves.


    However, the rock man with the blood spirit fruit in his hand obviously didn''t think so."Brothers, I know that you all want to get the blood spirit fruit and want to be selected, right?"


    The eyes of the rock man swept over the faces of all the people present.


    "Yes


    "That''s right!"


    "We all want the blood spirit fruit!"


    Those practitioners also yelled from the heart.


    This is not a time of reserve. It''s not unreasonable for crying children to have milk to drink.


    Now that the leaders have asked, of course they have to express their wishes.


    "Since we all want xuelingguo, you all saw it just now."


    "There are ten bloody fruits on this tree!"


    At this point, the rock man specially looked back and then said.


    "If we can get all of them, we won''t have to argue about how to distribute them here!"


    "What do you think?"


    In the last sentence, it is obvious that his purpose has been made clear!


    It''s the idea of the Dayu people!


    It''s really one of the survival rules in the infinite battlefield - don''t trust anyone except yourself!


    Because all the partners who have fought side by side with you may come back to stab you for the benefit!


    Seeing this, Qile was silent.


    Although this scene, both unexpected and reasonable.


    But when it really appears in front of my eyes, I still feel a lot.


    The trust in the infinite battlefield is so fragile that it is as thin as a piece of sticky rice paper.


    You don''t even need to poke. When the wind blows, it will break itself.


    "It''s wonderful."


    If it were not for the lurking, Qile would like to clap.


    After the rock man put forward this suggestion, the reactions of those practitioners below can be predicted.


    The guy who can survive in the infinite battlefield has no concept of ally in his heart.


    It''s just conquering and being conquered.


    So when we heard that the rock man wanted to take back the five blood spirit fruits, everyone was boiling.


    "I''ve said for a long time that these blood spirit fruits belong to us!"


    "We shouldn''t have separated the blood spirit fruit before."


    "What are they, and they deserve to take our blood spirit fruit?"


    "Brothers, let''s catch up, take back the blood spirit fruit that should belong to us, and give them a lesson!"


    "Yes, if there are ten blood spirit fruits, there is no need to distribute them."

 Chapter 2999

    "If there are ten blood spirit fruits, then each of us will get one!"


    "Of course!"


    The mood of the crowd was kindled.


    In the face of vital interests, the so-called allies are not worth mentioning at all.


    But in this upsurge of war, they did not notice the light of irony in the eyes of the rock man.


    As if to say: really a group of good control of the fool.


    However, these are digressions.


    They can see clearly the direction the Yuren and their party are leaving, and it hasn''t been long.


    It shouldn''t take long to chase now.


    Then the war should continue!


    In order to get back the five blood spirit fruits!


    "Go and get our blood spirit fruit back!"


    The rock man said in a loud voice, the fierce fighting spirit inspired the younger brothers'' fighting spirit.


    Now, with the affirmation of the leader and the vital interests, how can we not work hard?


    As soon as the words came out, many practitioners almost rushed out and chased the Yuren people in the direction of leaving, as if they really had something taken away.


    That momentum is really justified.


    However, the rock man who encouraged them to pursue followed slowly.


    It looks like it''s going to leave, but it''s more like it''s chasing the tail.


    Lying on one side of the Qile, naturally do not want to miss this good play.


    Also slowly followed up.


    In order not to be found, of course, we should not rush.


    In fact, the Yuren did not walk far away, they were overtaken by the younger brothers of the rock people.


    And it looks like it was suddenly attacked. Before the battle started, three people were lost.


    Then, with the fastest speed, the resistance was organized.


    In the process of fighting back, those who were attacked also asked angrily.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You damned fellows dare to attack us!"


    "We''ve just fought side by side, and now you treat us as enemies!"


    "I should not have let you go before I knew it would be like this!"


    "Why, why?"


    However, in the face of such a question, the attacker is a ferocious smile.


    "Why?"


    "If you want to ask, why do you want to take our blood spirit fruit?"


    "The five blood spirit fruits, which were supposed to be our things, were taken away by you!"


    "Shouldn''t you accept sanctions?"


    "Now, we just come to get back what should have belonged to us!"


    The voice of the reply is very reasonable.


    But he really spoke out the anger of the questioner.


    It''s a bunch of despicable guys. We were both winners in that war.


    Now you even say that all the ten blood spirit fruits are yours?


    What a big face!


    All of a sudden, the anger of both sides came up.


    When the brain is dazed by anger, reason and other things do not exist.


    In the minds of these practitioners, there is only one idea, that is to kill each other!


    It''s not for longevity, it''s not for blood.


    Just to teach these damned guys a lesson!


    Then the war started again.


    However, this war is obviously not as fierce as before. The movement of less than 20 people is still smaller.


    Anyway, it''s boring to see the situation of the battlefield here.


    After all, I''ve only fought before, and now I haven''t had a good rest, so I''ll start a new round of fighting.


    Everyone is at the end of the storm. What can we see.


    If it wasn''t for the anger in their hearts that burned their reason and made them fight for their lives, they would have to win or lose.


    It is estimated that this war will not start.


    And the rock man behind also joined the battle at the moment.


    Yes, I''m acting with the Yuren again.


    Qile can see clearly in the back.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    It''s obviously not the first time to look at the familiar appearance of the Yuren and the rock man in the performance.


    And more importantly.


    For this sudden attack, the badminton had no unexpected emotion.


    It looks like it was expected.


    Or more accurately, it''s like acting according to the script, without any sense of panic.


    Yes, it''s the script!"It seems that their purpose will soon come to the surface."


    Qile is looking forward to that moment, and he believes it won''t take long.


    Because the guys who came to start the second world war are dying under the influence of anger.


    It wasn''t until the last five people left that they suddenly woke up.


    "How could that be..."


    "What happened just now? How come there are only so many people left all at once."


    "Xuelingguo, we are here to get it back!"


    "But now, is it necessary to fight?"


    "Yes, now, there is no need to continue fighting."


    Looking around, he fell to the ground and turned into dead bones. The surviving practitioners became rational.


    If we continue to fight, in the end, it is estimated that only the last survivors will be left.


    So there is really no need for that.


    Moreover, now the number of people, ten blood spirit fruits, are almost two for one person.


    It''s just a hammer to distribute the spoils directly.


    To understand this, the eyes of the rest of the practitioners all looked at the rock people and the feather people who were still fighting.


    With the two of them, only seven people were present. Ten blood spirit fruits were enough.


    However, the development of things is far from as simple as they think.


    Just after these practitioners stopped, a familiar voice suddenly appeared.


    "You want to stop fighting?"


    "How can it be!"


    As soon as the voice came out, it attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Of course, it also includes Qile lying on one side.


    After seeing the man who made the sound, everyone was stunned.


    Because this man is the scaly beetle who escaped before!


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Didn''t this guy run away? Why did he come back now?


    Are you not afraid of being besieged again?


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at the same time, the rock people and the feather people, who were still performing, stopped and stood together with the scaly people in a triangular position, surrounded the remaining five people.


    "You want to stop now?"


    "Isn''t that a waste of our painstaking design?"


    Once the words were uttered, the whole room was silent, leaving only the surviving practitioners with a look of amazement.


    And there''s irrepressible disbelief.

 Chapter 3000

    "Painstakingly Design? "


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded, and a guess emerged in the hearts of the survivors.


    The body began to tremble, not knowing whether it was fear, anger, or other emotions.


    Their previous battles were all designed!


    How can they accept that?


    Moreover, in the current situation, there is one more important thing.


    That is their situation at the moment. As long as they are discerning people, they can see it. It seems very bad.


    Because their leaders, or the three guys who were their leaders just now, at this time, the killing intention in their eyes is already coming out.


    This intention of killing told all the practitioners present very clearly.


    None of them want to leave!


    "The two wars you''ve been through, of course, are all designed by us."


    "In the infinite battlefield, although we are not inclined to negotiate, we will not have such trifling negotiations."


    "All we want is your lives."


    The tone of the scaly clan is as arrogant and arrogant as ever.


    But at this time, his arrogance and arrogance turned into the confidence of the strong.


    And the mockery of the hunter!


    In the face of the prey falling into the trap, those hunters will always make sarcastic remarks to show their strength and wisdom. By the way, they can stimulate the emotions of the prey and let them know their weakness.


    As it is now, at the end of the plan, all the prey has gone into the trap.


    In the eyes of hunters, they are lambs to be slaughtered!


    Then the words of the scaly beetles are pure ridicule.


    At the moment, Qile also understood.


    It turns out that this play is a game from the beginning to the end.


    Those three guys, the feather people, the scale people and the rock people, are a group at all.


    They pretend to be hostile, and then by virtue of their strong strength, they recruit their own troops in the outermost area of the infinite battlefield.


    After all, for the vast majority of the guys who come to the infinite battlefield to seek gold, it is obviously a good choice to know the rules well and then find a backer, which can at least improve their survival rate.


    Of course, except for those who are gifted and powerful.


    Those who exist will not stay in the outermost area of the infinite battlefield for long, and will enter the inner area.


    And these three guys, Qile estimates, they will not provoke such existence.


    Because that''s just trouble for yourself.


    Therefore, we can imagine the strength of a gold digger who can become the younger brother of these three guys.


    However, it is precisely because the strength of those younger brothers is not so good that they can be calculated so easily.


    And then it came to this end.


    The steps are very simple, after the recruitment phase is completed.


    The Yuren, the squama, and the rock people always try to find a way to let the three forces collide.


    What happened after that was not much different from what Qile saw.


    As long as the hands of the men and horses spent almost, you can take in the net.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    "These two battles are designed by you from beginning to end?"


    "Damn, damn!"


    "You will not come to a good end!"


    The remaining five practitioners, with their twisted faces, expressed anger.


    After a series of emotions such as consternation, surprise, shock and fear, the only thing left is anger.


    Who would not be angry if others calculated to this extent?


    They want their own lives!


    "It''s not clear for the moment whether we will come to a good end."


    "But I''m sure you won''t come to a good end anyway."


    The rock man didn''t care about the cruel words these guys put out.


    For them, the barking of the trapped prey is nothing more than incompetence and fury.


    Just like when you are slaughtering sheep, you can''t block the mouth of those sheep, even don''t let them bark.


    That''s a bit inhumane.


    It is ridiculous to use the word "humanity" in these three guys.


    But that''s right. It''s just a metaphor.


    "If these are your last words, I''m afraid they are in vain."


    The Yuren also followed suit.


    It seems that the most amiable one has no pity at all.


    Because in the infinite battlefield, compassion is the most useless emotion!"Well, don''t talk to them any more. The prey is always the prey until death!"


    "Send them on the road early, and then go to find the next batch of prey."


    It is the tone arrogant scale armour clan, this time some impatient urged one.


    It''s not twice at a time to do this kind of game to hunt these new people who run to the infinite battlefield.


    Before they die, it''s enough to look at their desperate faces.


    Why explain so much?


    "Well, let''s get them on the road earlier."


    The rock man heard the words, nodded and agreed with the words of the scaly beetles.


    Naturally, the Yuren don''t talk much.


    The three of them are old acquaintances. Only when they work together can they be so smart.


    Superb acting is not a joke, at least these prey, never see through their intention.


    "Don''t think that if you calculated us, you can treat us as prey so easily!"


    "Even if we die, we won''t make you feel better!"


    No one is willing to wait to die, let alone these angry practitioners.


    Hearing these three guys talking as if they were no one else, it was as if they were fish on the chopping board.


    The five practitioners immediately looked at each other, and then understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. They were all the same as themselves!


    In that case, kill it!


    Let these Hunters know that no matter how clever their plans are, they will be bitten by their prey.


    Even bite to death!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, five practitioners shot at the same time.


    Even the rock people, the feather people, and the scaly people cooperate with each other and keep three directions in a triangle.


    Can face the remaining five prey attack together, also will have some headache.


    But it''s just a headache.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "I wanted to let you die happily, but now, let you feel your weakness first!"


    The scaly clan frowned and roared fiercely.


    No Hunter likes to see his prey and dare to fight against his own.


    Because it will waste a lot of energy to deal with these prey, which is not only troublesome, but also time-consuming.


    However, when the prey really began to resist, even if the trouble, but also to start!


    As this scaleban says.


    These five practitioners can never be their opponents.


    After all, in the previous two wars, the scaly beetles, the rock people, and the feather people were all acting. Although they seemed to fight fiercely, in fact, they didn''t consume much power.


    On the other hand, those practitioners spared no effort to attack after the war.


    After the two battles, their strength has been reduced by more than 70% for a long time. Now they are just at the end of a bolt.


    Even if we rely on anger and force our last breath to fight back, it is far from enough.


    What''s more, there''s one more thing, these guys who are so angry that they don''t notice.


    In other words, it is the initiative to ignore.


    That is - these three guys, although calculated them, seem very despicable, but there is one thing that is undeniable.


    To be their leader, no matter the scaly beetles, the feather people, or the rock people, is absolutely better than these practitioners in personal strength!


    When these two points are added up, there is no way to make up for the gap in hard power.


    In other words, the result of this battle is doomed.


    It''s not the first time a game has been set up to calculate the game of the hunter. How can there be any omission.


    So the fighting process is surprisingly simple.


    The resistance of the prey is of little significance to the hunter.


    It can''t save the lives of these prey. The most important thing is to let them die with more backbone.


    "It''s really troublesome. Next time you act, can you be more serious?"


    "Look for a chance to kill these guys with the aftermath of the battle."


    After biting off the last breath of the last prey, the scaly beetles threw the blood off their hands and complained.


    But the feather people smile and say, "it''s so boring in the infinite battlefield. It doesn''t matter to play with them for a while."


    Then there was another turn of the conversation.


    "Ten years of life, however, will soon come together."


    "Do you plan to go to the center of the infinite battlefield?"


    This is also their first purpose in hunting these new people - to gain life!


    For hundreds of new people, even if some consumption is removed, only one person has 20 days left to live.It also has a life span of more than 2000 days.


    If three people share equally, one can share nearly 700 days of life.


    In this way, every time they make a game, they can win almost two years of life!


    In addition to the time spent in the game, it only takes six times at most to get together a ten-year life span, which is enough to go to a deeper secret space, and even has a surplus life span.


    That''s why we have the problem of the Yuren.


    In the infinite battlefield, the more you go to the inner area, the stronger the enemy you can meet.


    Some gold miners, perhaps in the outside area, can get along well.


    But as soon as you go inside, you may not even know how to die.


    So we have to take this choice seriously.


    "Why rush to the center of the infinite battlefield? There are no new people there to cheat us."


    "It''s the best choice to live longer here."


    The scaly beetle squinted and said aloud.

 Chapter 3001

    There is an unspeakable awe of the scaly beetles in the inner area of the infinite battlefield.


    Even if he is outside, he is also a demon, but compared with those real monsters, it is still a world of difference.


    So in the infinite battlefield, if he could, he didn''t want to face those monsters so early.


    Anyway, life in the outermost area is enough.


    Don''t be too playful with those new people as prey.


    And they can use the same trick all the time.


    Because there is no prey that can escape from the trap, there is no need to worry that their plot will be leaked.


    "That''s true. The more you go in, the more monsters you have."


    "We can''t compare the talent of those guys."


    When the rock man said this, although he was not reconciled, he had to admit it.


    This kind of thing is really innate.


    It allows you to be born on a higher starting line, overlooking the weak.


    "By the way, this is your blood spirit fruit, this time let you play the role of escape, let you take four."


    With that, the rock man threw his two blood spirit fruits to the scaly beetles.


    One side of the Yuren is also like this, separated out two blood spirit fruit to the scaly family.


    "We all take turns in the role."


    "Whose turn is it next?"


    The scaly family took over the blood spirit fruit handed over by two people and asked again.


    "It''s my turn this time."


    The rock man raised his hand.


    "Well, get ready. It''s time to look for new prey."


    The Yuren nodded, then took a look at the xuelingguo in their hands, and then said, "soon, there will be new xuelingguo growing up, you remember to lead those new people."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t go wrong..."


    This is what the scaly beetles say.


    Just as they were about to disperse, they heard a sudden clap.


    "Pa Pa Pa --!"


    His voice was clear and clear, and not far behind him and others.


    Suddenly, a layer of cold sweat came out behind them.


    "Who?"


    The scaly beetles turned around and yelled.


    It''s terrible that someone can feel behind them quietly, but they haven''t found out yet!


    Is that a new monster?


    If so, that would be too bad.


    If the three of them were told about their plan to plot their prey, there would not be so many new people to be cheated!


    And standing on one side of the rock people and feather people, are also vigilant to see the voice out of the place.


    I''m ready to take this peeking guy at any time.


    Because they know it.


    How to hunt those new people by oneself and others must not be told!


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    "It really made me see a good play."


    Applause, of course, is hidden in the side of the Qile.


    Now that the good play is finished, it''s my turn to play!


    After all, although the play of these three guys was finished, Qi Le understood it.


    No wonder they acted so strangely - and now there are answers.


    But there are still some questions to ask.


    For example, what is the function of xuelingguo?


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The scaly beetle stares at the young man who doesn''t know where to come from.


    The sharp claw of the fingertip has sprung out.


    Both the rock people and the feather people are ready to fight. They only have one chance to kill those young people.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Qi Le heard the speech, shrugged, and then put down his clapping hands.


    "As for why I''m here, it''s a good question."


    Although the tone of this sentence is insipid, it sounds like ridicule and sarcasm: "if you don''t watch such a good-looking play, it''s not too bad."


    At this point, there is another message in Qile''s words.


    That''s what they did. He saw it from the beginning!


    "You know that?"


    In the eyes of the scaly beetles, there was an irrepressible flash of fierce light.


    It''s the condensation of killing intention and the emergence of inner violence.


    "Yes, I know all about it."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Even worried about the lack of stimulation, he added: "from the moment you gather under the tree and snatch the blood spirit fruit."At the moment, the scene once seemed a little dead.


    The scaly beetles, the feather people and the rock people just looked at Qile and didn''t speak.


    It''s just that the killing intention is getting heavier and heavier!


    They don''t even have to look at each other''s faces and eyes to understand each other''s meaning.


    This Terran, can''t stay!


    "I''m sorry, boy. I''m afraid you can''t keep your life."


    "If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for seeing things you shouldn''t see!"


    After a moment of silence, the voice of the scaly clan suddenly rang out.


    It''s like a starting gun.


    With tacit understanding of the three people, the body disappeared at the same time, and then appeared in the three directions around Qile.


    Attack without error!


    "Your decision is straightforward, but I never thought that you can really beat me?"


    With a faint smile, the expression on Qi Le''s face remained unchanged.


    If we didn''t see through the strength of these three guys and know that even if they join hands, they can''t cause any threat to themselves, how could Qile come out so carelessly.


    We have to sneak attack anyway. Let''s kill one.


    After all, Qi Le never felt that he was a gentleman. Why did he have to fight the enemy head on?


    Now that they are all enemies.


    When facing the enemy, shouldn''t the first priority be to kill the enemy?


    Therefore, Qi Le was not surprised when he saw the pictures of the three people shooting at him.


    It''s better to say that if they don''t do it, it will surprise Qile.


    "Hum, the strength is not strong, the tone is not small!"


    "New people, don''t think that if you have some strength in Tianji, you can be unrestrained in the infinite battlefield!"


    "Today we want to tell you that in the infinite battlefield, geniuses and monsters are both


    The rock man snorted coldly, and the action on his hand accelerated by three points.


    The feathered and scaly tribes were not willing to lag behind, and their strength increased sharply again.


    "You''re right. There are a lot of geniuses and monsters here."


    "But I don''t think it''s you."


    Qile smiles.


    The figure surrounded by three people gradually faded away.


    "It''s shadow!"


    The Yuren were shocked, and a layer of cold sweat broke out behind them.


    This Terran, even without their awareness, broke away from their encirclement.


    How is that possible?!


    However, before the thought was finished in my heart, the Yuren felt a sharp pain coming from behind.


    "Tiger claw - broken!"


    I don''t know when Qile appeared behind the Yuren.


    Hold your right hand like a tiger''s paw, clap it on the back of the Yuren, and then grab it.


    "Click --!"


    The sound of a broken spine.


    The power of terror intruded into the body of the Yuren and emptied his whole body on the spot.


    A smell of fishy and sweet from the throat, into the mouth, let the feather people know, this is the smell of blood.


    It''s also the taste of vitality passing away.


    It''s warm and sweet, just like death, which makes people panic.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    The spirit of the Yuren fell to the ground.


    After the whole body''s strength was evacuated, even the voice of speaking became like the sound of mosquitoes.


    "There are two more."


    Qi Le''s eyes turned sharply, and his hand didn''t stop.


    Among the three guys, relatively speaking, the flesh of the Yuren is the most vulnerable, so it became the first target of Qile.


    There is a hard scale on the surface of the scaly beetle. It''s not easy to start.


    Not to mention the rock man.


    The general attack is certainly not so easy to work.


    But who is Qi Le? He''s not a bad attacker.


    "I''d like to have a try."


    "See if your scales are hard, or the dragon''s scales are harder!"


    In the heart said silently, Qile''s hand also changed moves, infinite power gathered.


    Force your fingertips!


    "Eagle Claw - broken!"


    The speed of Qile is not up to these three guys.


    After dealing with the Yuren, Qi Le''s next attack comes to the scaly beetles.


    Infused with the power of terror, the fingertips directly grasped the back of the scaly beetles and touched his spine.


    "Click --!"


    The terrible talons pierced the scales, followed by a dull sound.


    After the scales were broken, blood gushed out.In the next moment, the spine of the scaly clan was also broken by Qile!


    Because there are still questions to ask, so Qile just wasted their ability to act, and did not die.


    However, I''m afraid this situation is more cruel than death.


    After the feathered, the scaly also lost all their strength, fell to the ground, and then looked at the flash of black light in front of their eyes full of pain and distortion.


    Even if they are attacked, they can''t see clearly how their attackers started.


    Is that the difference in strength?


    "How could it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this..."


    The voice of the scaly beetles is intermittent.


    Blood from the corner of his mouth, let his eyes slowly become lax, even consciousness also became fuzzy.


    The sharp pain behind has already passed through the brain and invaded the whole body.


    But after the death of the heart, the pain of the body has become lighter.


    Is it numbness?


    The scaly clan didn''t know, but he knew that he might as well die.


    "Now, there''s the last one left!"


    "A member of the rock people, right?"


    "I don''t know whether it is stronger or weaker than the red fire demon?"


    Qi Le, who has dealt with the two people one after another, has no blood on his hand. He is still as clean as if he didn''t have a hand.


    Between the soliloquy, is also the eyes, on the last person''s body.

 Chapter 3002

    In terms of race, the red fire demon that Qile once dealt with is also the rock people.


    But from the perspective of talent, it is more like a variation.


    The fire of purgatory is terrible after all.


    It''s just that the poor red fire devil has provoked Qile. Otherwise, he can be free for thousands of years at least.


    Even after swallowing the magma underground lake and refining the power of the earth fire, there may be a chance to go further.


    You know, whether it is the realm of the devil or the realm of the Lord, the road is very long.


    There may be a thousand times gap between the new demons and the top demons in terms of combat effectiveness.


    This is not a joke.


    It may sound exaggerated, but that''s the truth.


    Otherwise, how can we say that the name of demon God just sounds like the name of a realm.


    But the gap between heaven and earth is so far away.


    However, in the infinite battlefield, this gap has been narrowed by the distorted world rules.


    With the strong perception of Qile, and the constant attempts since this period of time, it can be determined gradually.


    The world rules of the infinite battlefield seem to suppress the power of the entrants in a certain proportion.


    In short, it is to reduce the power of all creatures in the infinite battlefield in the same proportion, so as to achieve an alternative fairness.


    Although it narrows the gap of all living beings in the realm of cultivation.


    But the strong are still the strong, and the weak are still the weak.


    So Qi Lecai didn''t worry about his situation. At least in the most peripheral area, he couldn''t touch any peerless power.


    Now, we just need to get rid of the last rock man and finish the task.


    "Damn it, you''re showing a flaw!"


    But the rock man suddenly let out a roar.


    After all, it was one after another that brought down the Yuren and the Lepidoptera.


    Even if it''s Qi Le, it''s impossible not to spend time adjusting one''s movements for the next attack.


    And this moment''s pause, the figure revealed, in this level of fighting, is already a big flaw.


    This makes the rock people''s mood become very excited.


    Because the offensive of this Terran youth is really too fierce and strong.


    Two shots, directly abandoned his two companions, such strength, how terrible!


    You know, before they entered the infinite battlefield, they were absolutely rampant in the celestial sphere.


    There is no doubt about its combat effectiveness.


    The funny thing is, at the moment, it seems so weak.


    So this fleeting flaw, once caught, never miss!


    "Die for me!"


    All of a sudden, the size of the rock man skyrocketed.


    At the moment of punching, it was as if a mountain had been smashed face to face, blocking the sky and the sun.


    This should be regarded as the natural ability of the rock people. They can absorb the power of the earth in an instant to strengthen their own strength.


    The specific performance is that their body shape has changed.


    The previous red fire god is the same, can suddenly become like a mountain in general.


    The power shown is also extremely terrible.


    If Qile had not seen the power of the Dragon God and the eight arm heaven, the red fire demon God would have been ranked in the top ranks.


    What a pity.


    I''ve seen the real peerless power before. When I look at these guys again, I always feel a little worse.


    But then again, those in history, resounding through the name of an era, although Qile is to see myself.


    But each one is not in the peak period, all of them are incomplete.


    The king of man, though he has preserved his former body, only remains his soul.


    The Dragon God, the most powerful real dragon, has disappeared.


    The emperor, not to mention that.


    If the magic emperor can still have the fighting power of the peak period, how can he use the last card, the law of destiny?


    Then I came to the end of heaven, and I met the Dragon King. That''s not to mention.


    In other words, the Dragon King that Qile met seems to be a ghost every time.


    And the Dragon King didn''t even make a name in history.


    If they hadn''t heard from the Dragon God and knew that the real fighting power of the Dragon King was no less than them, Qi Le didn''t realize that this one was also a real peerless power.


    After that, it''s probably the overlord.


    However, the strength of overlord is unknown.


    It''s a pity to think about it. I haven''t seen the appearance of the peak of these peerless powers.However, after thinking of this matter, Qile has another question.


    These "monsters" that I am familiar with seem to be my own people.


    Except that a demon emperor is an enemy


    So who are their enemies?


    Qile do not understand, such a strong lineup, if there is an enemy, then the enemy''s lineup, how strong?


    Forget it, I still don''t think about these unclear problems.


    It''s important to get rid of the guy in front of you.


    "Why do you think that the flaws I deliberately revealed are still flaws?"


    Looking at the fist like a meteorite falling from the sky, Qi Le''s hand shape changed again, and directly went up to the fist.


    "Bear''s paw - broken!"


    An eagle''s claw is like a hook, and a bear''s paw is like a hammer.


    It''s not Qile''s new moves, it''s just a pure experiment of his physical strength.


    Then this kind of simple strength to determine the outcome of the boxing, is the most favorite thing of Qile.


    Even though there is a big difference in body size between the two sides, just like an elephant and an ant.


    But in the power of the competition, not necessarily.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided like a meteorite.


    The sound of roar is constantly ringing, and the smoke and dust generated is like the sea waves, spreading outwards.


    In a flash, the earth broke, cracks spread, and the surrounding space shook violently as if it was about to break.


    It''s a tremendous momentum.


    It is to let the feather people and scaly people lying on the ground show the light of hope in their eyes.


    "Can we win?"


    "Win, it should be win!"


    "Work harder and kill that damned fellow!"


    Although the voice is weak, the resentment in the tone is real.


    For the existence of the realm of demons and gods, as long as there are no broken bodies, even if there are few arms and legs, they can recover.


    So, just get rid of this emergent Terran.


    Then their loss is just a broken spine. After a period of cultivation, they can recover as before.


    But if even the Yanshi people are defeated, the consequences can be imagined.


    In fact, if Qi Le had not turned his strength into erosive force and poured it into the body of the feather people and the scale people, he would never have lost his fighting power with the strength of the demon God.


    After all, it''s a kind of combat skill.


    Otherwise, these guys would have run away long ago.


    Now, the Rockman''s heavy blow has fallen, and the smoke has covered the battlefield and the results of the battle.


    The terrible shock wave shattered the void, and the cracks spread out also blocked the sight.


    Is that Terran youth dead or alive?


    The feathered and scaly are anxiously waiting for the results.


    However, at this moment, the rock man, who had become like a mountain, had a very painful expression on his face.


    The disbelief mixed with it makes the feelings of the feather people and the scale people sink into the abyss.


    "Ka..."


    "Click --!"


    It was supposed to be a crisp sound of breaking, but in their ears, it was like a roar coming from the abyss.


    It was as if those demons had climbed out of the abyss and wanted to drag them down forever!


    "No, it won''t!"


    Rock man squeezed this sentence out of his mouth.


    Then, the feathered and the squamous see a crack that starts with the rock man''s fist and spreads upward rapidly.


    It''s like what a huge stone looked like before it was broken.


    In the next second, cracks continue to spread, and soon, it is full of rock man''s whole body!


    "Your strength is too weak!"


    "Your body, too, is too weak!"


    The sound from the smoke is like death''s sickle.


    Gently skillfully waving, but announced the death of the rock man - huge body, began to break!


    This scene seems familiar to Qile.


    It seems to be similar to the picture of the fall of the red fire god.


    The falling of the broken boulders is as magnificent as the collapse of a high mountain, and it is quite shocking with the loud bang.


    Of course, it''s just in the eyes of Qile, that''s all.


    In the eyes of the feather people and the scale people, this scene seems to be so desperate.


    The Rockman fell, and the last hope disappeared.


    They come to the infinite battlefield, maybe it''s a joke.


    "Although I have taught you something, it is a pity that you will never use it again."After that, Qi Le suddenly blows his fist out, and the wind blows out like a gust of wind passing through the country.


    Look at the rock man in front of you. Now, it has become a pile of rocks.


    There are no more people.


    "Well, next, it''s time to get down to business."


    When the battle is over, it''s time to figure out what you want to ask.


    Qile patted his clothes, then came to the scaly family and picked up a blood spirit fruit.


    "There''s something wrong with you. I didn''t want to deal with you, but I have a few questions to ask you."


    "As a result, you did it first. No wonder I did."


    Qi Le said this as if he was forced to carry out self-defense.


    However, if we insist on self-defense, it''s true.


    Didn''t you see that Qile had only one move for everyone.


    Who would have thought that they couldn''t even take a move.

 Chapter 3003

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scaly beetles turned their dead eyes and looked coldly at Qile.


    To him, this kind of words is nothing more than the winner''s taunt of the loser.


    As long as you win, everything is right.


    After all, losers don''t speak.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you do well, I''ll let you go."


    Qile is no nonsense.


    Because just after he got rid of the rock man, he had gained more than eight years of life.


    In addition, the one I started with is almost nine years old.


    That''s really fast.


    Not long ago, I thought it was very difficult to collect ten-year life expectancy.


    Now let''s look at it again. It seems that''s the same thing.


    "You said


    The scaly beetles said aloud, biting their teeth.


    Although he did not believe that the Terran in front of him would be so kind as to let him go.


    But at this time, what else can we do besides seizing the last glimmer of hope to live?


    Is it true that he has been hard mouthed and then beaten to death with one punch?


    "Have a good time."


    Qi Le threw the blood spirit fruit in his hand and said, "first question, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    The tone of the scaly beetle is a little surprised, it seems that they are not pretending.


    Listening to him, it seems that I don''t know what the use of xuelingguo is. It''s a very strange thing.


    "What are you doing in the infinite battlefield?"


    Then the scaly beetles asked again.


    "Find someone."


    Qi Le answered without a pause.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scaly beetles fell silent again.


    I''ve never heard that answer.


    There may be many reasons for gold miners to come to the infinite battlefield, but it''s the first time for them to "find someone".


    What a wonderful player that can run to such a dangerous place with such a reason?


    No, wait.


    This danger should be for oneself and others.


    For these monsters, even if there is danger, it is to bring danger to others.


    "Well, in that case, let me introduce you."


    "Xuelingguo, one of the special treasures of the infinite battlefield, can be turned into potential and stored after taking it."


    After the end of the silence, the scaly beetles finally introduced the role of xuelingguo.


    And this fruit of blood spirit, in fact, also represents one of those kinds of natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield.


    As long as you take it, it will turn into a special kind of energy, enhance the potential of the user, and then store it in the user''s body.


    When the user leaves the infinite battlefield, it gradually breaks out and quickly improves the user''s cultivation level.


    This is also one of the biggest reasons why those who can leave the infinite battlefield, without exception, can become the top demons. There is no upper limit on the number of times to take the blood spirit fruit.


    But it will not work until it leaves the infinite battlefield.


    It''s such a magic kind of natural material and local treasure.


    Can ignore the threshold between the realm, and break through the shackles, forced to enhance the potential of users!


    That''s why it attracts the competition of these gold miners, even at the cost of their lives.


    After all, why do you come to such a dangerous place as the infinite battlefield?


    It''s just for these things.


    In the infinite battlefield, the strength of all people will be suppressed, which gives the weak a glimmer of hope.


    And this blood spirit fruit is also a kind of hope!


    After leaving the infinite battlefield, it will show the hope!


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the elixir that can be taken infinitely is so precious."


    Qile looked at the xuelingguo in his hand, pondered for a while, and then said in his mind: "system, help me check, see if this thing is dangerous, by the way, see if this guy has lied."


    Although the words of the scaly clan sound sincere, Qi Le knows that it is necessary to be defensive.


    My own system is reliable.


    System: "host, you don''t have to trouble the system with everything. When there is danger, the system will tell you."


    "Can''t you answer my question first and say that again?"


    Listening to this, Qile couldn''t help saying a word.


    System: "well, this fruit is edible, and it''s not dangerous. That guy didn''t lie."


    System: "however, the effect of xuelingguo on your host is not so good."


    Although it was a complaint at the beginning, the system is very reliable."It doesn''t work. Why?"


    "Oh, I see. You don''t have to say it."


    Qi Le just asked half, the voice stopped, also want to understand what is going on.


    The effect of xuelingguo is to enhance the potential of the user and then store it as a special energy.


    After leaving the infinite battlefield, to quickly improve the user''s cultivation level.


    It sounds amazing, doesn''t it.


    However, in the face of systematic means, these things are brothers.


    When Qi Le wants to improve his cultivation level, does he still need the blood spirit fruit?


    Sure enough, if it wasn''t for the sake of finding people, Qi Le didn''t want to come in.


    "Click!"


    Thinking about this, Qi Le bites the blood spirit fruit in his hand.


    It doesn''t work, but it can be eaten.


    Then try it.


    After all, the appearance of xuelingguo is very pleasing, just like the ornaments carved on red jade, it is exquisite and gorgeous.


    Maybe the taste is as amazing as the appearance.


    "Well This taste, this taste, it''s medicinal materials, but it''s really talented. "


    The skin is crisp and refreshing, and the inside is delicious and juicy.


    And it doesn''t need to be chewed like normal fruit.


    In addition to the most outer shell is crisp, the inside of xuelingguo is like cotton candy, which melts at the entrance.


    Instant into a mouthful of sweet fragrance, even after swallowing, you can also leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth, with endless aftertaste.


    "Wow, the taste is a little addictive."


    Qi Le widened his eyes and savored the fresh sweetness carefully.


    Not to mention the effect of throwing away the blood spirit fruit, at least in the aspect of taste, it is also a kind of extreme embodiment.


    This infinite battlefield is really interesting.


    "Click, click..."


    After tasting such delicious food, Qile took two or three bites and ate a fist sized xuelingguo.


    Then he took the other three blood spirit fruits from the scaly beetle and ate them as snacks.


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le is eating with emotion.


    He didn''t realize that the scaly beetles were lying on the ground with their heads down. They didn''t dare to let him see their eyes.


    Damn it, you ate such a precious fruit?


    Good heartache, but dare not say it.


    "Eh, it seems that the function of the blood spirit fruit is not just what he said."


    After eating the four blood spirit fruits, Qi Lezheng is about to ask the next question. Suddenly, the gap is not right.


    However, what is wrong is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    It is the suppression of the infinite battlefield to its own strength that seems to have weakened a little bit.


    This feeling is very vague.


    Because this time, there is too little pressure.


    It''s so little that if you don''t pay attention, you''ll ignore it.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Le''s perception and control of its own power, I''m afraid it might not be able to feel such a small change when it reaches the peak.


    "I think it''s because I ate xuelingguo."


    Qile clenched his fist to make sure he didn''t feel wrong.


    Although it''s not sure what the reason is, it''s not a bad thing after all, and it doesn''t matter.


    Besides, there are six xuelingguo left. I''ll try again later.


    Well, wait a minute. Why do you want to experiment later?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    Anyway, xuelingguo is so delicious. Isn''t it good to have one at a time?


    Try it now!


    Then, in the eyes of the scaly beetles who were at a loss, Qi Le suddenly got up and went to find the three blood spirit fruits buried under the remains of the rock man.


    It''s amazing.


    The flesh of xuelingguo melts at the entrance, but the peel has a strong shock resistance.


    When Qile finds out the xuelingguo under the rubble, he finds that none of them is broken.


    Can only say that their teeth are really good.


    In fact, the devil not only has a good mouth, but also has a good digestion ability.


    Even if you eat reinforced concrete, you can digest it.


    But the question is, why abuse yourself so much?


    And Qile did not just find the three blood spirit fruits of the rock man.


    Along with the next lying down on the badminton, the body of the three blood spirit fruit, also took over.


    Anyway, the Yuren dare not to be angry. They even dare not express their anger on their faces.


    "Six blood spirit fruits, should be able to feel it."Qi Le thought so, so he sat in front of the scaly beetles and ate the blood spirit fruit one by one.


    The heart of the scaly beetles has been dripping blood, which is clearly their own thing.


    Damn, if we can survive this time, we must make this Terran pay the price!


    "It''s delicious."


    The taste of xuelingguo is really good.


    But this time, while enjoying the delicious food, Qile also carefully perceived the changes of her internal strength.


    Indeed, as he guessed, the blood spirit really has the effect of weakening the infinite battlefield suppression.


    Although the effect is extremely weak.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing if it works. A little makes a lot.


    What''s more, the most important part of the effect of the blood spirit fruit is that it will play out only after the infinite battlefield.


    What we are experiencing now is only the incidental effect.


    "So, the collateral effect of blood spirit fruit should not only work for me."


    "That is to say, the more you eat this kind of natural resources and local treasures, the less the suppression of the infinite battlefield."


    "In this way, it is equivalent to improving the combat effectiveness in disguise!"


    Qile ate up the last blood spirit fruit and thought of it.

 Chapter 3004

    No wonder we can say that in the infinite battlefield, the more we go in, the more powerful the enemy we encounter.


    This is not only because the gold miners who go to the inner area are stronger.


    It also has something to do with the amount of natural materials and local treasures they eat.


    The more resources those senior people collect, the more natural resources they can eat, and the less oppressive they will be by the world rules. Naturally, they will be more powerful.


    It seems that the rules in this infinite battlefield are not as simple as imagined!


    Now that we have the initial power suppression and vitality locking, it shows that the secret space is pursuing a certain balance.


    The purpose of this balance is probably to minimize the gap between all gold miners.


    Then, increase the intensity of competition!


    The reason is simple.


    When the enemy you meet is too strong, your first reaction is to avoid, not attack.


    This is the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. No one likes to make fun of his own life.


    Therefore, if there were no such strange world rules in the infinite battlefield, those powerful demons would have started to kill, and it would be impossible to give the weak living space.


    After all, no one knows how many natural resources and local treasures are in the secret land.


    If you can reduce a potential competitor to yourself, it is equivalent to increasing a gain for yourself in disguise.


    Why not move your fingers.


    It is because of the existence of such strange world rules in the infinite battlefield that the gap between many gold miners in the realm of cultivation can be narrowed.


    So that the weak have the opportunity to challenge the strong.


    Take a very simple example.


    Regard the fighting power of the weak as 100 points and that of the strong as 1000 points.


    Then, under normal circumstances, if the combat power gap is ten times, it is impossible for the weak to win the strong.


    But in the infinite battlefield, the power of both was suppressed to 1%.


    At this time, the weak is a little bit of combat power, while the strong is ten points of combat power.


    The gap between them is also ten times.


    However, the specific gap in combat effectiveness has been reduced by too much.


    Then, the most important thing came - the weak in the infinite battlefield, by swallowing the natural resources and local treasures, relieved part of the suppression of power, so that their combat power increased from one point to ten.


    Is that qualified to challenge the strong one whose combat power is suppressed to only 10 points?


    Suppose again.


    The fighting power of the weak was relieved to the level of 20 o''clock.


    That is not to be able to fight against the strong who has not been relieved of the suppression of combat power, and even win the war!


    This is very likely to happen.


    It is also the greatest "fairness" given by the world rules in the infinite battlefield!


    The ultimate goal is to increase the competition among the creatures who come to the infinite battlefield.


    When the strength gap is narrowed, it is possible for the weak to defeat the strong.


    Just ask, isn''t this temptation big?


    Naturally, the answer is ready to come out - it''s absolutely enormous!


    This is also one of the most interesting places in the infinite battlefield, and that is uncertainty.


    "Interesting. Another interesting discovery."


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    Without this whim experiment, when he went to the deeper area, Qile was sure that he would definitely suffer a big loss, and the consequences would even be unbearable.


    Fortunately, it was discovered.


    After that, even if the effect of Tiancai and Dibao is not significant to Qile.


    But in order to remove the suppression of the world rules in the infinite battlefield, Qile has to look for these things.


    Fortunately, from the taste and taste of xuelingguo, we can infer that other natural materials and local treasures should not be so bad. The big deal is to eat snacks.


    Anyway, Qile likes to eat delicious food.


    "Well, now is the second question."


    "I found that the corpses seem to turn into dead bones in a very short time, but you are not surprised at all."


    "See more, or another reason?"


    This problem is also one of the things that Qile felt puzzled at the beginning.


    The infinite battlefield seems to have the characteristics of swallowing corpses. It''s strange to think about such a secret space.


    It''s even a little scary.


    So ask these guys who seem to have been in the infinite battlefield for a long time.


    Let''s see if these senior gold miners are clear about this situation and what''s going on."You don''t even know that?"


    "Are you really a new person?"


    After hearing this question, the expression on the face of the scaly beetle once again showed amazement and confusion.


    Why are all the questions asked by the current Terran so basic?


    No, I''m really a newcomer


    "Why?"


    "Do I look like an old hand?"


    Qile picked his eyebrows and asked.


    What''s the matter? These senior people are still proud?


    "No, no, nothing."


    The scaly beetle sighed in his heart, knowing that he was not wronged for losing.


    A rookie can beat their three senior gold miners so easily. It''s conceivable that he has great strength.


    If you are outside the infinite battlefield, you may be able to call the wind and rain in the whole celestial sphere.


    Maybe this peerless power is really the same as what he said before.


    Come to the infinite battlefield, really just to find people.


    I have provoked such a terrible existence. I dare not think of anything else. I just want to live.


    "In fact, the answer to this question is very simple."


    "In the infinite battlefield, the natural resources and local treasures do not grow out of thin air. Of course, they need a lot of nutrients."


    "And the source of these nutrients, so far as I''m concerned, you must have guessed it."


    The scaly beetles answered Qi Le''s doubts.


    At this point, Qi Le is directly followed by a sentence: "nutrients, are those corpses?"


    "That''s right."


    The scaly beetles nodded.


    Qi Le''s eyes suddenly become dignified.


    It turns out that the infinite battlefield will really devour those corpses!


    And the purpose is to provide nutrients for the growth of those natural resources, and help those natural resources mature quickly.


    This is absolutely something that Qile never thought about before.


    The natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield did not grow naturally.


    No wonder there are such strange world rules. It seems that they are really meant to increase the competition among gold miners.


    Because the more gold miners fall, the better the growth of natural materials and local treasures, and the faster they mature.


    It really reinforces the natural law of natural selection to the limit.


    Those winners are stepping on the corpses of the losers and going to a higher level of cultivation!


    The temptation in the infinite battlefield is great, that''s right.


    But the other point is not clear.


    That''s - more dangerous!


    Hearing this, Qile also wants to understand.


    Why do the strong who leave the infinite battlefield keep silent about what happened in it.


    There is also no mention of the strange world rules possessed by the place of Infinite War.


    Because of the operation rules of the infinite battlefield!


    If you want to use the infinite battlefield to continuously mass produce the top strong, you need countless stepping stones to meet the nutrient needs of those natural resources and local treasures.


    Otherwise, if there is not enough nutrients, the cycle will be broken.


    Infinite battlefield needs to constantly devour those who lack the strength of the gold miners, to achieve a small number of highly gifted existence.


    This is also the significance of the elimination rule.


    However, in Qi Le''s view, even if the rules are put out, I''m afraid it can''t stop the enthusiasm of those gold miners.


    Because no one will feel that they must be the loser.


    What if you are the winner!


    This is a gamble, and the bet put down is the life of the participants!


    "I see. No wonder all creatures who come to the infinite battlefield will be locked in their life span."


    When Qile thought about it again, he could not help but feel a sudden realization.


    All the rules are for one thing.


    Is to let all gold miners, can not be alone, must come out and compete with other gold miners, fight!


    Either you die or I die!


    Because even if you hide and don''t fight, you will die as soon as your life is up.


    It''s better to come out and fight. If you win, you can live a few more days at least.


    In this way, Qile wants to understand.


    In front of us, what is the whole process of the game made by the scaly beetles, the heyuren and the rock people.


    The big tree that can bear the bleeding fruit is absolutely the key.


    Only by using xuelingguo as bait can they stir up the dispute among the three parties formed by them.


    Then use the means, the number of those new consumption almost, you can come out to collect the net.


    They''ve got life, the infinite battlefield has got the remains of new people.It will soon be transformed into nutrients and bear the bleeding fruit again.


    After that, it''s the same stratagem that goes on and on.


    Use the lives of those new people to build up their own potential and life. When the right time comes, they will be able to go to a deeper secret space and find a way to leave the infinite battlefield.


    If they do, there''s no doubt about it.


    It won''t be long before these three guys will be famous in the polar regions and become the top demons!


    What a good plan!


    "In this case, it should be a long time for you to come to the infinite battlefield."


    After asking these two questions, Qile was silent for a while and suddenly stood up.


    If we know the basic situation of the infinite battlefield, we have nothing to ask.


    Based on what these three guys have done, I don''t think they have been to other areas, but they just hang around in the outermost area.

 Chapter 3005

    However, Qi Le, who knows this kind of thing, also knows that in the infinite battlefield, there will certainly be many such cases.


    It''s not that everyone will be able to fight with their opponents.


    Comparatively speaking, it is a better choice to use this strategy to calculate those new people.


    Of course, only those new people are calculated.


    Those senior people who have been in the infinite battlefield for a long time are very smart.


    It''s not that easy to calculate.


    I just don''t know if yuexi''er will encounter such a thing. I just hope that she will be lucky.


    "It''s really a long time since we came to the infinite battlefield."


    The scaly beetle replied subconsciously.


    Then, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in my heart, and then I struggled to look up, looked at Qile, and used my last strength to shout: "no, you can''t break your promise, you said you would let us go!"


    "I''ve answered all your questions. You can''t keep your word!"


    Because the scaly clan saw a familiar look in Qi Le''s eyes.


    That''s the expression he often shows when calculating those new people -


    murderous!


    "I didn''t mean what I said."


    "My original words are, if you behave well, I will let you go."


    Qile said slowly, without any sense of guilt.


    What''s wrong with words?


    Is it necessary for such a guy to keep his word?


    If Qile is not strong enough, it is another result.


    Maybe now, Qile has been engulfed by the infinite battlefield, and then becomes the nutrient of those natural resources and local treasures.


    So -


    "but unfortunately, in my opinion, your performance is not good, at least I don''t like your behavior."


    "We should give those new people more opportunities, don''t you think?"


    The smile on Qi Le''s face, in the eyes of the scaly beetles, is as terrible as the grim smile of death.


    "No, it''s not!"


    "That''s not what you just said!"


    The scaly beetles dare not answer Qi Le''s question, because if they do, they will admit their mistakes.


    In any case, the result will not change.


    But the struggle before death is always the instinct reaction of a living body.


    This made Qile smile and shake his head, saying: "I can see that you have not reflected on what you have done."


    "That''s why I said, I''m not satisfied with your performance."


    "Farewell, then."


    Anyway, from the beginning, Qile didn''t want to let these two guys go.


    After all, even the rock men have been killed. What are you going to do to let the remaining two guys go?


    Even the rest of the scaly and feathered will not cause any trouble to themselves.


    But Qile has never liked to leave hidden dangers.


    I''d better get rid of it.


    Therefore, no matter how the scaly beetles struggle or abuse, Qi Le''s action does not stop.


    Until looking at the scaly and feathered remains, they shriveled down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a pile of dead bones.


    It is Qi Le who clearly feels how deep the malice of the infinite battlefield is.


    Looking back, after the death of that pile of rock people, the gravel left behind also changed color at the moment.


    As if it had been weathered, it became the stone chips that condensed together.


    It''s estimated that when the wind blows, it will disperse.


    "Next, where to go?"


    This is what Qile is concerned about now.


    After knowing that the infinite battlefield is not as simple as imagined, Qi Le understood that he had to reorganize his route. He could no longer go where he wanted to go.


    After all, the power of Qile being suppressed by the world rules has not been removed much.


    If you turn over in the gutter, there will be a big problem.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Qile decided to take a turn in the most peripheral area first.


    At least we need to remove more of the pressure, so that we can go deeper.


    But look back.


    In the secret space of infinite battlefield, there should not be only blood spirit fruit.


    I don''t know what effect other natural materials have.


    Think of here, Qi Le suddenly think of.


    If we say that the infinite battlefield will devour those corpses and turn them into nutrients of natural resources and local treasures.


    Well, the tree with the blood spirit fruit nearby should be the best carrier of these nutrients.


    Previously, I heard from the scaly beetles that they would produce blood in a short time.Then you can''t waste it.


    Go back to the big tree to have a look first. If there are blood spirit fruits, they must be picked.


    After all, Qile is a very thrifty person. If such a wonderful fruit is eaten by those who can''t get out of the infinite battlefield, isn''t it a waste.


    Although according to the usual theory, those guys after the body meteorite, the corpse will be swallowed by the infinite battlefield.


    In a sense, it can also be regarded as the return of the natural resources and local treasures that we ate before.


    But the loss of energy conversion can not be ignored.


    What''s more, Qile picked xuelingguo, not to eat, but to keep it first.


    Such a delicious food can be used to satisfy one''s hunger.


    So thinking, Qile also returned to the towering tree before, looked up.


    That is to say, let Qile see clearly.


    A touch of ruby general bright color, clearly visible!


    "It''s true that the blood spirit fruit has come out!"


    Qile just wanted to come and take a chance, just in case it happened.


    But in fact, I didn''t expect too much.


    Because according to the growth law of natural resources, the more precious and rare natural resources, the longer the growth time.


    During growth, more nutrients are needed.


    For the growing environment, the more demanding.


    Even if the rules of the world in the infinite battlefield are special, they should not go too far.


    But now, Qi Le found that he underestimated the absurdity of the infinite battlefield.


    Just a little bit of time.


    After a careful calculation, it was only a few hours at most.


    However, in this bare tree, it has already begun to bear the fruit of blood spirit!


    It''s a little too quick.


    This speed is a bit too outrageous!


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If it''s outrageous, it''s outrageous."


    "In any case, in the infinite battlefield, there is more than one outrageous thing, and another one is just like that."


    Qile shook his head, no longer think, but fly on the tree, look at the red.


    Xuelingguo has indeed begun to grow, but it has not yet matured.


    Now, it''s about the size of a thumb.


    And mature, can have a fist size of the blood spirit fruit, or a little worse.


    However, this time out of the blood spirit fruit, it is not one, but there are as many as 12!


    This is the result of the nutrition provided by hundreds of new people and the lives of the three experienced gold miners.


    The whole twelve blood spirit fruits!


    If it''s just one or two, Qi Le may give up when he sees these blood spirit fruits which are far from mature.


    However, there are twelve blood spirit fruits here, which are worth waiting for.


    I just don''t know how fast the maturity is.


    Qi Le thought so and looked up at the sky.


    "It doesn''t look too early now. Why don''t you rest here for a night and see what''s going on before you leave."


    Qi Le didn''t expect that there would be night and day in the infinite battlefield.


    He thought the secret space would always be day time.


    But that''s good. It''s time to rest at night.


    Instead, he let Qile find a good excuse for himself in his heart, and then he found a comfortable place in the big tree. First he tried to sit down, and then he lay down.


    It has to be said that this level of towering trees, even if bare, can not stop the strong branches.


    Whenever you look for it, you can find a place to be a bed.


    The only drawback is that it''s a little hard.


    "Just one night."


    "Look at the situation and decide whether I''ll wait or leave directly."


    Qi Le lies on the branch of a big tree, thinking in his heart.


    If the growth speed of these blood spirit fruits is very fast, it doesn''t matter if Qile waits another two days.


    Twelve blood spirit fruits are worth the price.


    But if the night goes by and the growth progress of xuelingguo has not been seen, then it''s OK.


    Although Qile is greedy for these fruits, he doesn''t waste months here waiting for nothing.


    Even if Qile ended the three senior gold prospectors, they could live for more than 20 years.


    That''s not so wasteful.


    Moreover, even if the life of Qile is enough, but yuexi''er.


    At present, from the perspective of fate, there is no problem, at least live well.


    But fate is always changing.This second is still good, who knows what the next second will look like.


    So small time can be wasted, but big time is not.


    "Go to sleep."


    Qile closed his eyes.


    Until it was getting late and night came.


    All of a sudden, a burst of Suo Suo''s voice, let Qile slowly open his eyes.


    "There''s some news. It seems that some guests have arrived."


    A little bit of news will not surprise Qile.


    If you act too much, it will frighten those uninvited guests.


    Although the night is deep, even if the darkness is shrouded, it can not cut off Qile''s powerful perception and control of its surroundings.


    Several figures, familiar with the road came to the tree below, looked up.


    Looking at that, I obviously know that the tree bears the fruit of blood.


    It''s supposed to be for xuelingguo.


    Qi Le''s perception shrouded over, and explored their basic information when these figures were not found at all.


    For example, the number and race.


    It''s easy to detect such information.


    This time, there are three "guests", but they are predestined.


    Is it because triangles are stable?

 Chapter 3006

    Before the senior gold prospectors, but also three for a group, set up a pit here to kill new people.


    However, unlike the three senior gold prospectors, this time the "guests" are no different in race.


    In Qile''s perception, we can clearly perceive the race of these three guys.


    There''s no mistake. It''s the rhesus in the subspecies.


    As for why it''s not ape man.


    Maybe it''s because these three guys are so skinny that people can only think of monkeys, but not giant apes or orangutans.


    The whole body is hairy, sharp mouth, looking at it is very obscene.


    At this time, I was surrounded by the big tree, discussing something.


    Qile didn''t make any action either. He just lay on the branches of the big tree, waiting for the next action of the three monkeys.


    When a new man comes to the infinite battlefield, he is basically like a headless fly.


    After shaking for a period of time, they are either trapped by senior gold miners.


    Or with the strength of the powerful, anti kill those senior gold miners, and then began to be familiar with the infinite battlefield of survival rules, slowly become the next senior gold miners.


    This is a cycle and a process.


    Therefore, if you want to know all kinds of situations in the infinite battlefield, it must be right to go to these senior gold miners.


    It''s just that the senior gold diggers that Qile met before were not well intentioned.


    I''m sorry.


    Qile is not a soft hearted person. If you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed.


    However, judging from the previous two events, Qile has not achieved nothing.


    At least we know the basic rules of how to survive in the infinite battlefield.


    Now, there''s a third wave of senior gold miners. Of course, Qile wants to ask some other questions.


    Of course, on this basis, Qile still hopes that the three monkey people can know a little more.


    Don''t be like those guys before, only dare to stay in that small area to hunt new people.


    If this is the case, a lot of things can not be asked.


    After all, the division of areas in the infinite battlefield is only a conventional thing, not a barrier.


    If you want to go deeper, you can go at any time.


    If you want to return, you can return at any time.


    It''s just that if you go to a deeper area, you can still get your life back. That''s another matter.


    So after accepting the reality of beating, even the deadly threat.


    Those who came to the infinite battlefield also recognized their strength and status.


    I know that in this dangerous place, I can''t let myself do whatever I want, just like in Tianji.


    Naturally, I learned to be careful.


    They would rather stay in the outer space than move forward until they have released enough force.


    Because if you stay in the outer zone, you can survive, at least until the day when you run out of life.


    But once you enter the inner area, you can''t help it.


    Who knows if he will be robbed of his life by others in the next moment.


    Those senior gold miners who have solved enough repression are the real nightmares in the infinite battlefield.


    For this reason, Qile is also observing.


    The senior gold miners who will always stay in the outermost zone are fundamentally impossible to be stronger.


    But the experience of running for life and picking up leaks must be very rich.


    Or you won''t survive.


    The guy who can live in the infinite battlefield for a long time is either terrifying in strength or can run and fight.


    There should be no other way out for those who can''t do anything but wait to die.


    Because in such a poor place, even the natural atmosphere is not easy to use.


    When you are outside, who is not a strong man with great fortune?


    As a result, when we come to the infinite battlefield, we are not living on idleness.


    From this point of view, they have no threat to Qile.


    As for whether Qile is a threat to them, it depends on what they want to do.


    After all, Qile has gathered together ten years of life to enter a deeper secret space, but it''s not as good as looking for something else for this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not Qile looking for something before.


    So in the thought of such a turn of time, the voice of the following three monkey people, was also detected by Qi Le.


    "Er Zi, you said earlier that you saw the blood spirit fruit on this tree, isn''t it true?"


    One of the monkeys asked."Of course it''s true, brother. I can''t be wrong!"


    Another monkey man immediately spoke out, and also vowed to pat the chest.


    Then quickly, he added: "and I also counted, there are as many as ten!"


    "Ten?"


    The last monkey man showed an expression of surprise.


    However, the monkey, known as big brother, raised his hand and scratched his face and said, "no, it''s not right."


    "Third, don''t be too happy too soon."


    "I seem to have heard that this place is the hunting ground of another group of senior people. The blood spirit fruit is their bait."


    Hearing this, Qi Le can''t help picking eyebrows.


    It seems that in the infinite battlefield, there are still connections between senior gold miners.


    No way, no matter who it is, it is impossible to really kill all the people you see.


    That''s a real target.


    So after the first round of elimination, the gold miners who can survive naturally have a way to connect with each other.


    However, it is not clear what the specific method is.


    But don''t worry, just take your time.


    "If you use the blood spirit fruit as bait to hunt those new people, you are really willing to pay for it."


    The monkey man, who was called the third, couldn''t help but "tut".


    To tell the truth, Qile can''t tell the difference between these monkey people only from their appearance.


    Because in Qile''s opinion, these three guys are all the same, with sharp mouth and monkey gills, thin body, and covered with monkey hair.


    It''s like looking at three real monkeys.


    Can you tell the difference between the three monkeys just by looking at their appearance?


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do it.


    Unless you''re a monkey.


    However, from their conversation, Qi Le can distinguish by breath.


    What''s more, they are still three brothers?


    It''s very possible, but Qi Le doesn''t care. Who stipulates that the three brothers can''t fight together in an infinite battlefield.


    Maybe their race''s talent is very high, and there are three talented monkey people in succession.

 Chapter 3007

    Therefore, according to the order of their monkey three brothers, Qile directly gave them the title.


    Monkey big, monkey two, monkey three.


    "That''s why you think too much. What do those senior people have to pay?"


    "It''s just to attract those new people and kill them, without losing these blood spirit fruits."


    The monkey turned his mouth and said with disdain.


    The relationship between senior gold miners can be a real one.


    Looking at them face-to-face, they are very kind. They are brothers when they get along with each other. I thought how deep their friendship is.


    As a result, I just want to kill you.


    That is to say, their respective strengths are almost the same. If they have no reason to start, they will endure for the time being.


    Otherwise, according to the rules of survival in the infinite battlefield - the more opponents you kill, the more you get.


    You can''t make a pot of porridge.


    It is quite in line with the name of this secret space - infinite battlefield.


    It''s really a big battlefield, and in this, there are endless wars waiting for you gold miners to open.


    So monkey big for the three new senior gold diggers, is not very popular.


    But that''s the default rule.


    Every newcomer who comes to the infinite battlefield will suffer this kind of calculation.


    It may be a direct attack, or it may be that someone sold it and still helped people to pay for it.


    It could be something else.


    Either way, it is the default rule of those experienced gold miners, that is, the first round of elimination for newcomers.


    If a rookie can''t even get through the first round of elimination, it''s better to become a nutrient earlier.


    Therefore, based on this rule, none of the three experienced gold prospectors that Qile had met before, even though they were quite famous in the area nearby, would do harm.


    Because there are no rules, there is no square.


    We all acquiesce in the rules, and naturally there will be no spikes to break them.


    Unless this prick has the ability to fight against the whole circle!


    "Then their luck is really good. It''s a pity that I found it with difficulty."


    Monkey two could only sigh with regret, feeling that he was busy in vain.


    But the reason for sighing is nothing more.


    As a senior gold digger, I know one thing very well.


    That is, in the infinite battlefield, the more important thing than these natural resources and local treasures is life span.


    As long as you can live, you''ll never lose the talent and treasure!


    Because the guys who come to search for gold in the infinite battlefield can never be cut off!


    This is the result of greed and upward instinct of all living beings.


    So it''s better to live hard than to look for natural resources.


    Anyway, we all muddle along and live one more day.


    "It''s a pity that the rules of our senior people just can''t prevent us from dealing with new hunters."


    "As for the bait they left behind, there''s no rule that we can''t take it."


    "If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for not keeping well."


    Monkey big smell speech, it is to sneer again, just say aloud afterwards.


    We are all experienced gold diggers. As long as we don''t violate the established rules and make trouble with each other, there are many things to do, and no one will say anything.


    After all, we all come in to play with our lives. If we abide by the rules that are good for us, we will also abide by them.


    But the rules that hurt each other''s fundamental interests should be avoided.


    "Yes, elder brother is right. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for not keeping well, but not us."


    Monkey three quickly followed.


    That''s the rule.


    In principle, people will guard where these bait are put.


    Moreover, in fact, the former squamous, feathered and rock people, when they go to look for their prey, will leave one, as the three monkey people said, to see the blood spirit fruit.


    In order to avoid being picked by other senior gold miners.


    And in terms of rules, as long as someone keeps watch, other senior gold miners will leave wisely.


    Unless there is a conflict between them, it will be a direct fight.


    This is normal.


    However, the three monkeys never thought that these blood spirit fruits were not guarded.


    It''s just that those guys who used to guard xuelingguo have now become the nutrients of this tree and become xuelingguo!


    "In that case, let''s go up and have a look."


    "That''s exactly ten blood spirit fruits. If you put them on the trading market, you can get a lot of good things."Monkey two a listen to this, regretful look suddenly became excited.


    I wish my efforts were not in vain.


    "Exchange market?"


    Lying on the branches of the tree, Qi Le picked his eyebrows and heard a very interesting word.


    It turns out that there is also a trading market in the infinite battlefield.


    But think about it, there are so many senior gold diggers, and what you find may not be what you need.


    In fact, it''s normal to have a trading market for people to exchange what they need.


    After all, the effects of Tiancai and Dibao are different.


    Like xuelingguo, there are not many natural resources and local treasures that everyone needs.


    Qile is also lucky to meet xuelingguo at the beginning, rather than other special treasures.


    I just don''t know where the market is.


    These things, it is estimated to ask these senior gold miners to be clear.


    Sure enough, it is the right way to wait for these "guests" to take further action.


    "OK, go up and have a look at those blood spirit fruits."


    "If it''s all ripe, take it all away."


    Monkey big nodded, clapped the matter.


    Monkey three hesitated for a moment, then asked in a voice: "don''t you need to leave two for them?"


    The so-called life stay a line, good to meet in the future.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t make sense to put it in an infinite battlefield.


    So after hearing monkey three''s words, monkey big sneered at him and said, "picking one is revenge, picking ten is revenge. Why should we leave two for them?"


    "If you''re afraid, don''t think about these bloody fruits in the first place."


    Everyone is doing a desperate thing, then do a good job to kill, don''t think others will accept your love.


    There is no such thing as good for bad in the infinite battlefield.


    If you keep your hand, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "That is, clean hands and feet. Who knows we did it?"


    Monkey two also said.


    The music in the tree was silent.


    With you senior gold diggers, it''s easy to do petty theft?


    "That''s right. Now go up and have a look."


    Monkey big nodded.

 Chapter 3008

    "Remember to be careful. Maybe they are waiting for us up there."


    Monkey big gave an advice.


    The monkey who was about to climb the tree nodded, then ran up the tree.


    These guys are really monkey people. They can climb trees as fast as monkeys.


    Hundreds of meters high towering tree, a breath less time to climb up, at first glance thought it was a black light.


    "These blood spirit fruits are still there."


    On the bare branches, the ruby like blood spirit fruit is particularly conspicuous.


    However, Qi Le, hidden in the dark, was like a ghost and was not noticed.


    When Qile wants to hide his breath, even if he sees himself, he can''t feel his breath.


    So in this kind of dark night, monkey two, even if he saw a human shadow lying on a branch, would only feel that it was a strange branch.


    After confirming that there was no danger around, monkey two whispered a word below.


    "Safe."


    In the dead night, the slightest sound is enough to attract attention.


    So monkey big and monkey three, who were on guard under the tree, immediately went up to the tree and came to monkey two.


    "Is this the blood spirit fruit you found? It doesn''t seem to be fully mature yet."


    "But look at this momentum, it should be fully mature before dawn, and then it can be picked up."


    The monkey took a big look at the xuelingguo on the branch and couldn''t help nodding.


    Not far away from the music, the heart is slightly moving.


    "Is xuelingguo ripening so fast?"


    When I saw it before, it was the size of my thumb. It was a long way from the size of my fist when I was mature.


    I didn''t expect that it was just one night and I could be completely mature!


    The rules of the world in the infinite battlefield can''t be measured by common sense.


    But that''s good. At least we don''t have to waste more time here. We can leave early tomorrow morning.


    "Wait a minute, second brother. You said ten blood spirit fruits before, right?"


    But at this time, monkey three suddenly asked.


    Monkey two smell speech, some doubts nodded, way: "yes, is ten, is less?"


    "No, there are not less here, but two more."


    "That''s not right."


    Monkey three''s tone suddenly became alert.


    The blood spirit fruit will not be more than two for no reason, unless the blood spirit fruit is not the blood spirit fruit found before.


    After all, the rules of the world in the infinite battlefield are very clear to all of them.


    With the remains of the strong as nutrients, these natural resources and local treasures can grow rapidly.


    It is possible to shorten the time of thousands of years to one or two days.


    So if the quantity is not right, it is likely that other changes have taken place.


    "Yes, I also found out why there are twelve blood spirit fruits here?"


    "Or did you read it wrong, er Zi?"


    Monkey big also followed vigilance.


    The second question is just a slip of the tongue.


    When they reach this state of cultivation, even if they are suppressed, their eyesight is not so bad.


    It''s impossible to make a mistake.


    So monkey two frowned and said, "no, what I see is ten blood spirit fruits. Why are there two more now?"


    And at this time, Qi Le''s calm voice began to ring.


    "It''s very simple, because the blood spirit fruit you see now is mine."


    "Who?"


    At this moment, the three monkey people just feel creepy.


    The sudden sound is so close to me, but before that, I didn''t notice it at all.


    If the owner of this voice has a murderous heart to himself, isn''t that


    I don''t need to finish the following words. It''s time to know what they mean.


    The physical strength of the monkey people is agility, not defense.


    If there is a sneak attack, or a sneak attack of this level, most of them will not be able to escape.


    So when they heard the sound, the three monkeys were frightened, but they were more fortunate.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just know that those blood spirit fruits are mine."


    Qile is still lying on the branches of the tree, said slowly.


    The source of the sound also made the three monkeys turn their heads and see the speaker.


    To tell you the truth, even if they see who is talking now, they still don''t notice any breath.


    As if what they saw was just a statue.


    This discovery made the three monkeys feel a deeper fear.There are only two possibilities when you are totally unaware of the other person''s breath.


    One is that the opponent will be extremely powerful convergence breath skills.


    Another is the strength of the other side, far above themselves!


    After all, as long as it is a living creature, even an ant, there will be breath.


    It''s just that the breath is so weak that you can hardly feel it, but it can''t be without it!


    But the breath of this Terran in front of us is really imperceptible!


    Then, the judgment that can be made is very simple.


    "As far as I know, you are not the senior person who has occupied this area to hunt new people."


    Monkey big or big brother after all, is also the first monkey to calm down.


    Even though the cold sweat on his back straight up, still forced himself to calm down, and then said.


    "It''s not really me, as you say."


    After listening so much, Qile probably understood the relationship between these senior gold miners.


    Anyway, for newcomers, senior gold diggers are extremely unfriendly indeed.


    But what does it have to do with Qile?


    He is not the Savior. If those new people want to come to the infinite battlefield, they must learn to bear the consequences.


    "Then..."


    Monkey big smell speech, then said.


    But the words haven''t asked out, was interrupted by Qi Le.


    "But I''ve got rid of all those guys, so this place is mine now."


    "These fruits are mine, too."


    Qile said slowly, with a natural calm.


    But it''s also a warning to say that this place belongs to me, so don''t touch it.


    "It''s all solved?"


    Monkey big only feel a little thirsty throat, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    There is a saying that senior gold prospectors who will always shrink in the most peripheral areas and are unwilling to move forward are half weight each other.


    There may be strong and weak points, but there is absolutely no advantage of rolling level.


    Then, the current Terran, who can guard this place, will be able to solve them if they can solve the problem!


    It is not that monkey does not doubt the truth of this sentence.


    It''s just that the facts are in front of us.

 Chapter 3009

    If this Terran has lied, what about the old gold diggers who were guarding these blood spirit fruits before?


    Where is it now?


    Did you go somewhere else to play?


    No kidding!


    I''m afraid it has been swallowed up by the infinite battlefield!


    "Sir, we didn''t mean to offend you."


    Think of here, monkey big to Qile''s name has changed, respectful and afraid voice, directly became "adult".


    After all, it''s a matter of losing one''s life if you''re not careful. If you''re soft, you won''t lose face.


    If you are such a tough guy, you won''t live long in such a cruel place as the infinite battlefield.


    No, to be more precise, they will not live to enter the infinite battlefield.


    So monkey is very soft from the heart.


    The big man can bend and stretch, so can the big monkey.


    Monkey two and monkey three, who followed monkey big, echoed and looked frightened.


    The guys who can come to the infinite battlefield are very smart and can see the situation clearly.


    Occasionally make muddy, it is also the top, will appear impulsive.


    But for the most part, it''s rational.


    If there is a fight at this time, the three monkeys will not beg for mercy, but will find a chance to escape.


    That is to say, if there is no fight yet and there is still room for negotiation, they will grovel.


    "In the middle of the night, when I touch this place, I don''t mean to offend me, but to steal the blood spirit fruit?"


    "Since we are all going to steal my things, what else can we say?"


    Before the words fell, Qile had already sat up, and the overwhelming pressure came suddenly.


    It''s like mountain torrents and tsunamis.


    The shock of terror swept towards the three monkeys, which made them retreat.


    Had it not been for the monkey man''s own tree climbing talent, he would have fallen down the tree.


    But now it seems that it''s not much better.


    Anyway, they all sat in the tree and began to shiver.


    And there''s a reason why Qile does it.


    It''s easy for people to doubt whether they are talking big.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, any kind of accident can happen, who knows if what you say is true or false.


    What if you guard these blood spirit fruits and just fight with the snipe and the clam for a profit?


    Who can say that clearly.


    That''s why after Qi Le said these words, he used practical actions to prove that his words were not lies.


    With such a set of deterrence, it''s much easier to ask something.


    "No, no, my Lord, we''re just curious."


    "Yes, yes, curiosity!"


    "Because Er Zi found that there was xuelingguo here, so we came to have a look. We really didn''t want to steal it."


    Monkey big quickly out of the voice to explain, for fear of slow step, will be killed on the spot.


    Because it''s so common.


    When the survival of the fittest and the law of natural selection develop to the extreme, power really represents everything.


    Monkey two, who followed him, said: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t dare to peep after I found the adult''s blood spirit fruit out of curiosity."


    "But we really don''t want to steal the blood spirit fruit."


    "If you know that you are here, even if you lend us ten courage, you don''t dare to disturb your rest."


    The words are sincere and sincere.


    I believe it. That''s a fool.


    Even if Qi Le didn''t notice the conversation of the three monkey men before, and then listened to their poor arguments, he would not believe it.


    However, the purpose of Qile this time is not to kill these three guys.


    Compared with xuelingguo, Qile wants to know more about those senior gold miners.


    So these three monkey people, as long as they are scared, let them have no other bad ideas, and then they can make good use of them.


    Now, it seems to be very effective.


    To be honest, there may be a lot of calculation in the infinite battlefield.


    But the vast majority of them are senior gold diggers who frame up those new people''s calculations, and there are few fools who plot against the strong.


    After all, those who are really strong have experienced more calculation and framing than most people think.


    Plus it''s powerful enough.


    Even if they get into the game, those calculators may not be rivals. Instead, they have to compensate themselves.


    So why?


    And that''s what happened to Qile now.


    In the eyes of the three monkey people, the Terran in front of them is a great power who can easily crush them.As for this level of peerless power, why they stay in the most peripheral area is not a question they should think about.


    Who knows if the great God has any unusual preference for staying in such a place.


    In a word, they can''t be provoked.


    "Well, I don''t care much for your sake."


    Qile waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the three monkeys looked happy.


    However, without waiting for them to make a sound, Qile turned the corner and said, "but it''s impossible to just let it go."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three monkey people changed again and again.


    But it''s good to save your life.


    So monkey said in a hurry, "if you have any orders, you can say that our three brothers can''t guarantee anything else, but we will try our best to finish your task. We will go through fire and water."


    Otherwise, those who can survive in the infinite battlefield are very smart.


    Just look at the face, listen to the tone, you can basically know what the other party''s implied meaning is.


    In front of this adult all hint of so understand, monkey big also can not understand?


    His three brothers offended the adult, but the adult said he would not care more. What''s the reason?


    Is it true that this adult has a good temper?


    That''s a lot to think about.


    The weak in front of the strong, life and death is just the other party''s idea, can you worry about the feelings of the weak?


    They will be left. There must be something for them.


    So monkey big also did not hesitate, immediately made a voice to show loyalty, swear, never betray.


    However, if the words have some credibility, then different people have different opinions.


    "Good. I like talking to smart people."


    Qi Le''s face was as usual, not surprised at all.


    If you can''t hear it, Qile will doubt how these guys survived in such a place. Is it true that they are the most powerful?


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    If there were such force, could it be so submissive now.


    So when Qile pondered, the three monkeys were sitting upright, respectful and waiting with fear.


    I just don''t know what this adult wants to tell his three brothers to do. I hope it won''t be too difficult.


    Or you might as well die here.


    "Actually, it''s not that hard."


    "I just heard that a younger generation came to the infinite battlefield, worried that she would encounter danger, so I want you to help find her and see where she is now."


    Speaking of this, Qi Le raised his eyes for a moment, and the essence of his eyes flashed.


    "Is this all right?"


    The last sentence sounds like an inquiry, but it doesn''t sound like an inquiry in tone.


    It''s like a warning.


    The implication is: if you don''t complete the task, you know the consequences!


    The flash of light was full of chill, like the real sword light. It was terrible and creepy.


    "Of course, sir, don''t worry."


    "As long as the person you are looking for is still in the outermost area, we can find it."


    But at this point, the monkey''s big voice was a pause, and then went on.


    "However, the deeper area may not be the area that our three brothers can touch. I hope you can..."


    Of course, Qile knows what the following sentence means.


    The infinite battlefield is more demanding of power, almost reaching the degree of paranoia, even bewitching.


    Without the corresponding strength, it is extremely difficult to go to the deeper area.


    And it''s extremely dangerous to go.


    So, this is really limited ability, no wonder others.


    "If it''s a deeper area, I have my own way. I don''t need you to manage it."


    Of course, Qile will not force others.


    Of course, it''s also because it''s no use trying to force others.


    Lack of strength means that there is no way to survive in deeper areas. This is a very practical problem.


    Compared with forcing the three monkeys to complete the impossible task, it is more convenient for them to be killed here.


    It''s the same to die sooner or later.


    However, Qile''s words, but it is to let the three monkeys face, showing the "true" look.


    As a matter of principle, such a strong man must have a lot of contacts in the infinite battlefield.


    So why come to them for help?


    Now the answer is out.Because this adult''s contacts are all in the inner area, it makes the weakest outer area idle.


    It''s a last resort to find people in the outermost area.


    On the other hand, it''s perfectly explained.


    The reason why this adult is so powerful, but he is here.


    Just to find someone.


    In this way, this adult not only has great strength, but also attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and protects his weaknesses.


    Don''t you see that it''s for your younger generation to go back to the outermost zone.


    Although such a thing is rare, it is by no means absent.


    So the third brother of monkey doesn''t think it''s incredible.


    "Thank you so much for your understanding."


    "Our three brothers will help adults find the person they want with the fastest speed."


    Monkey third brother was very grateful on the spot.

 Chapter 3010

    It is said that it is not very difficult for them to find people.


    If manpower and intelligence can solve the problem, it is not a problem at all for some senior gold miners.


    "Well, what are the characteristics of the people I don''t know what adults are looking for?"


    "I hope you can tell me more about it, so that we can find it better."


    So after knowing that his life has been saved, monkey is also relieved.


    We all muddle along. Of course, one more day is one more day.


    What''s more, for some senior gold miners, their life is also very nourishing.


    It''s just the new people who are struggling to survive.


    After a detailed conversation, the third brother of monkey said that he was clear about it. Later, he would go out and ask other senior gold miners if they have found anything in this aspect.


    If you find anything, you must report it as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute. Although I asked you to look for people, I can''t stay here all the time waiting for your news."


    "Well, I heard from you before that there seems to be a trading market nearby."


    "Take me to the market. I''ll leave you a place over there. If you have any news, go there and wait for me. I''ll go and have a look every day."


    With that, Qile talked about his second goal.


    I haven''t seen the trading market in the infinite battlefield, but I want to have a look and see what''s good.


    After all, these good things can be used by yuexi''er even if Qile doesn''t need them.


    I don''t know what it is to leave the test of the infinite battlefield.


    It''s always right to make Yuexi strong first.


    Maybe it''s a chance for yuexi''er to come to the infinite battlefield by mistake.


    Who can say for sure.


    "No matter what, we don''t want to disturb adults. It''s better for us to wait for adults."


    No one in the monkey''s third brother thought it was wrong. On the contrary, he thought the adult was considerate and could consider for them.


    So after a pause, he said, "my Lord, these blood spirit fruits..."


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    "It''s a gift for the younger generation."


    Qi Le said lightly, as if he didn''t care about the blood spirit fruit at all.


    Of course, in essence, Qile really doesn''t care.


    It''s just that based on the world rules of the infinite battlefield, we have to collect these natural resources to relieve our own suppression.


    Otherwise, Qile doesn''t have to wait here.


    But another word is right, these blood spirit fruit can also be left to yuexi''er as a gift.


    After all, yuexi''er and Qile are different.


    Even with the inheritance of RenWang, the speed of improving cultivation level is far less than that of Qile.


    I can''t help it. This is my life. It''s really boring.


    However, if you can get great benefits in the infinite battlefield, you can also speed up yuexi''er''s cultivation to the limit, and fully digest the inheritance of RenWang in the shortest time.


    At that time, even from the level of human king, there is still a long way to go.


    But compared with the top demons, it''s not much worse.


    In this way, as long as you don''t encounter those old monsters that survived in ancient times, yuexi''er will be safe.


    Well, if you think about it, it''s better to collect more of them these days.


    "Yes, we are not in a hurry. Everything depends on your instructions."


    The third brother of monkey dare not say much.


    Now my life is still in each other''s hands. How dare I retort.


    So, there was no language all night.


    With the three brothers of monkey man guarding xuelingguo, Qile can sleep soundly instead.


    Although it''s the same whether Qile sleeps or not now, it won''t have any impact on the body or spirit.


    But how to say, sleep this thing, pay attention to is a happy heart.


    It has nothing to do with spirit.


    Until the next day, there was a little daylight on the horizon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light fell on the earth, dispelling the endless darkness.


    Facing the first light between heaven and earth, the blood spirit fruit on the branches of the big tree is also flashing red light.


    The texture of ruby is really beautiful under the light.


    Otherwise, it''s like a work of art. It''s no exaggeration.


    "My Lord, your blood spirit fruit is fully mature."


    See Qile opened his eyes, guarding the side of the monkey three brothers, immediately surrounded up.Then he and Qile reported the situation of xuelingguo.


    With sufficient nutrient support, no matter what kind of natural resources and local treasures are, they can grow at an extraordinary speed in the infinite battlefield. It is not uncommon for them to grow and mature overnight.


    It can only be said that there are enough gold miners who have died near here.


    It is this situation that makes the three brothers more convinced of Qi Le''s words.


    If the senior gold digger who was guarding here didn''t die in the hands of this adult, then where can these blood spirit fruits get so many nutrients?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "I see. Now, go to the market."


    Qile nodded, then got up and took off all the twelve blood spirit fruits.


    At last, looking at the branches with bleeding fruit, Qile thought that if there were no gold diggers to die near here.


    Then I don''t know how long it will take to produce new blood spirit fruit.


    It can only be said that the vast majority of the natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield are watered by blood.


    There is nothing wrong with what overlord said. The infinite battlefield is not a good place.


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    Monkey big three brothers quickly lead the way ahead.


    Along the way, I also introduced the basic situation of this area with Qile.


    Although it is only the most peripheral area of the infinite battlefield, it is precisely because of this that it becomes the area with the most gold miners.


    After all, the strong are only a few.


    It''s like the pyramids get smaller as they go up.


    In the infinite battlefield, this situation is particularly obvious.


    When the strong need enough life, it is only to hunt the weak.


    The survival rules of the law of the jungle are the same everywhere. It''s never safe to step on the road of numerous bones.


    So the forces in this area are also complicated.


    It''s like animals on the grassland.


    The strong are alone, and the weak are in groups.


    Big and small forces also have their own connections, forming the survival circle of the whole senior gold miners.


    In the final analysis, the first round of test for those newcomers is to test whether they are qualified to become senior gold miners to integrate into the circle.


    The reason is simple.


    As long as you come to the infinite battlefield and want to go out, it''s a distant thing.


    To be more precise, it is better to call it untouchable extravagance.


    And in this extravagant hope, is the cruel reality.


    Countless senior gold miners are trapped in the secret space of this recipe, and they will basically live here until they die.


    Then, in any place where there are a large number of intelligent races, there will be the emergence of order and class.


    This kind of thing determined by the most basic survival law, even low IQ animals, can spontaneously form.


    Not to mention these intelligent races.


    The food chain is the best embodiment.


    So it can''t be ignored.


    Speaking of the three brothers of monkey man, I also want to talk about their identities in this circle.


    It''s not high or low. It''s medium.


    In the infinite battlefield, the identity of "high or low" is not embarrassing.


    At least it''s much better than the gold miners who live at the bottom.


    Of course, such as the level of Qile, you don''t have to care about this kind of thing.


    If you can go from the inner region to the outer region, it''s the existence of the top layer. You don''t have to worry about anything else.


    Anyway, as long as you are not blind, you can''t come to provoke.


    So it was peaceful along the way.


    After all, the three brothers of monkey man are not to be deceived.


    In addition, the three of them all need to lead the way respectfully. Who will follow them?


    So it didn''t take long to come to the trading market that the monkey three brothers said.


    This place is not as casual as Qile.


    The guys who can come to the infinite battlefield are the strong ones who don''t need rest and don''t care.


    They don''t waste time sleeping unless they are seriously injured and have to rest.


    Naturally, the trading market has become a 24-hour non closing place.


    Roads crisscross and extend in all directions.


    There are all kinds of stalls on the roadside.


    There are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures on it, and next to it is written what items need to be exchanged.


    There is nothing in the infinite battlefield that can be used as money.


    If we really want to say what we all need, it should be life span.However, there is no way to trade the life span. In the end, it will naturally become barter.


    Such as the blood spirit fruit in Qi Le''s hand, which can be used by anyone, is actually very popular.


    Because it is used to increase potential, and can ignore the shackles of the realm of the baby.


    Therefore, any booth accepts the exchange of blood spirit fruit.


    And Qile in mind, according to the exchange conditions given by each booth, to estimate, you can know that the price of xuelingguo is not low, it is really very popular.


    No wonder the monkey brothers covet it so much.


    Even after knowing that area was used by some senior gold miners for hunting, it was no use giving up.


    By the way, when Qile thought of this kind of problem, Houda also explained it.


    Many senior gold diggers who cheat newcomers with Tiancai dibaolai will bring those newcomers to the trading market for a long time.


    It is to let those new people know how precious the natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield are.

 Chapter 3011

    Only when we clearly know the value of these natural resources and local treasures, can we understand their value.


    In this way, the plans of those experienced gold miners can be better implemented.


    Because greed, people will lose their sense!


    Only the new man who has lost his mind is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    So after listening to these words, Qile suddenly wanted to understand.


    It''s no wonder that the newcomers who were brought by the scaly beetles before can know what the effect of xuelingguo is. It turns out that''s how it works.


    First come to the trading market to gain insight, and then be taken to pretend to find the blood spirit fruit.


    It''s really a ring to ring calculation.


    If those new people don''t know the value of these treasures, they won''t show such extreme greed.


    As a result, he was teased by senior gold miners and killed himself.


    In this market, it is a good place to know about these rare and precious materials.


    As long as there are Tiancai and Dibao in the outermost area of the infinite battlefield, almost all of them can be found in this trading market, so they are put on the stalls and priced clearly.


    Don''t worry about people making trouble here.


    Because the trading market is the place where all senior gold miners work together.


    The guys who dare to make trouble in this place are generally new people who are not sensible or who have lost their sense.


    Once it appears, it is the end of being besieged by all the senior gold miners.


    As for who will take away the life span, it depends on who makes up for it in the end.


    Here, by the way.


    In the same area, there is more than one trading market, which is connected with each other.


    After all, the trading market is not only used for exchanging goods and materials, but also for information.


    Naturally, the exchange of information will not be limited to one place.


    One more thing.


    That is the various areas of the infinite battlefield, although it is a conventional thing, there is no barrier barrier.


    But in fact, in the growth of the natural resources and treasure categories, or different.


    In the simplest words, the more you go to the inner area of the infinite battlefield, the higher the level of natural resources and local treasures.


    The less the quantity, the more precious it will be.


    However, the same point is that the natural resources and local treasures in the inner region will not appear in the outer region.


    In a sense, this is the most real gap between regions.


    If you want to enjoy the more precious natural resources and local treasures, try to go to the deeper area!


    Of course, this matter is also said by Houda and Qile.


    Although the strength of these local snakes is not enough to allow them to go deeper.


    But in intelligence work, there is still a very good set, basically all sides can know a little.


    "My Lord, would you like to have a look in this market?"


    "Although compared with the trading market in the inner floor area, it must be incomparable, but there may be unexpected discoveries."


    Monkey big with Qile side, nodded and said.


    As for monkey two and monkey three, as soon as they arrived at the trading market, they went to inquire for information.


    It''s also very important to complete the tasks assigned by adults. We should not ignore one thing and lose the other. We should work together.


    "Look, it''s OK."


    Qile did not refuse.


    After all, he pretended his identity, but he didn''t know what was in the infinite battlefield.


    Just take this opportunity, with the help of the "Encyclopedia" of the trading market, to learn about it.


    And monkey big is also worthy of being a senior gold digger. He follows Qile and introduces those natural resources and local treasures very well.


    There''s no one he doesn''t know.


    This guy has been trapped in the infinite battlefield for many years.


    Otherwise, how could you have such insight.


    It''s just that knowing is knowing, and whether you can afford it or not is another matter.


    We all make a living in the infinite battlefield. The standard of barter is your love and my wish.


    Of course, as long as out of this trading market, killing and looting things happen frequently, which is nothing unusual.


    Not only can you get the natural resources and treasures you want, but also can you win your life. Killing two birds with one stone is not so fast.


    Therefore, after a tour in this trading market, Qile also feels that it has benefited a lot.


    The natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield are not only used to break through the cultivation realm, such as the blood spirit fruit.


    There are many other types of natural resources and local treasures.


    Exercise your body, strengthen your bones, increase your strength, etc.


    One of Qile''s most interested plants is a kind of rattan called the law. It looks like a twisted dead wood, but it is extremely tough, even tough to some strange degree.Anyway, Qile tried to pull hard, but did not find any trace of fracture.


    The senior gold digger who set up a stall doesn''t care about this either. It can be seen that he should have tried the tenacity of rattan of the law.


    That''s why I''m so confident.


    "This thing, called the rattan of law, is a natural resource and treasure related to the power of law?"


    Qi Le glanced at the monkey and asked in a light voice.


    The tone was not curious, just like a casual question.


    But in my heart, Qi Le is still very interested in this discovery.


    After all, the secret door of the infinite battlefield is open in the heaven and the earth. Why is there the natural material and the earth treasure condensed by the power of the law? Can we say that in the infinite battlefield, there is still the LORD God in the polar realm?


    If this is the case, then the infinite battlefield is not as simple as Qi Le thought at the beginning.


    A secret space can connect heaven and God.


    Isn''t that a very interesting thing?


    But this possibility, in Qile''s view, should be small.


    At least, Qile is also in the home of Shenji region. He has almost traveled all over the Shenji region, and has never heard of it.


    How can this happen all of a sudden?


    It should be something else.


    "Yes, my Lord, you are right. This thing has something to do with the power of law."


    Monkey Dazhen is worthy of being a senior gold digger. He has a wide range of knowledge. He can know clearly that it is not something that Tianji should have.


    "But the number of vines of law is extremely rare, and there are few people who need it."


    "To be able to put it here is to be an ornament."


    "How do you say that?"


    While listening, Qile put back the rattan of law.


    Then I saw a disappointment on the stall owner''s face. I didn''t cover it up at all.


    However, this situation just shows that if monkey is big, there is no mistake. No one really wants this thing.


    Otherwise, it would not have been placed on the booth and not bought away.


    "Well, my Lord may not know."


    "There are two ways to use this rattan of law. The first is to grind it into powder and swallow it. It can be used to strengthen the control of the power of law."


    "But adults also know that we don''t practice law power. What''s the use of this for us?"


    Monkey said here, unconsciously shrugged.


    The magic God of the celestial realm is no stranger to the celestial realm next door.


    There is also a lot to know about the source of power of those gods.


    Even if you don''t practice the way of law, it''s always right to know yourself and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles and understand more.


    So monkey big introduced the rattan of the law, there is no strange meaning.


    It can be seen that I have seen the rattan of law before.


    "What about the second one?"


    It sounds as if it''s just a sentence.


    But no one knows what Qi Le thought.


    "The second way is to ignite the rattan of the law, and then use the flame to temper your body and soul, so as to achieve the effect of resisting the attack of the law."


    "However, it is very difficult to light the vine of the law, and the final effect is not so good."


    "So in the end, no one tried."


    When it comes to this second usage, monkey''s expression becomes a little strange.


    After the explanation, monkey said, "yes, I''ve heard of it, my Lord."


    "After the vines of the law are lit, the flame is extremely powerful."


    "There are few senior people who can survive. On the contrary, there are many more people who die. That''s why no one uses this way to temper his body. After all, it''s not worth it because of the high risk and low income..."


    Hearing this, Qile probably understood.


    The vine of law is really a plant condensed by the powerful power of law.


    The flame ignited by this thing is the attack of the real power of the law, and it is also the extremely powerful one.


    It''s better to find a God to bomb you in this way.


    Maybe it''s more likely to survive.


    I really admire the idea of these senior gold diggers, who can even come up with such a strange way to abuse themselves.


    It''s not true that some people think that self abuse is necessary for physical training. No, no!


    Isn''t that something wrong with your brain?


    But the first use of the rattan of laws is very interesting.


    Grinding it into powder and swallowing it can really strengthen the control over the power of the law.However, the effect remains to be discussed.


    Anyway, it''s useless for Qile.


    If the body of law still needs to control the power of law in this way, it can only be said to be a defective product.


    However, from the appearance of the rattan of law, there are some other guesses in Qi Le''s mind.


    Before that, Qile had known about it.


    The natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield can devour the remains of those gold miners through the infinite battlefield to provide nutrients, so as to achieve the purpose of rapid growth, and the effect is extremely outrageous.


    Isn''t it? It takes hundreds of years for the fruit to mature. It takes hundreds of years to complete the process in one night.


    Isn''t it outrageous that tens of thousands of times of growth has accelerated?

 Chapter 3012

    However, when it comes to this matter, what makes Qile more concerned is not the extraordinary growth speed of those natural resources and local treasures.


    It''s one of the rules of the world on the infinite battlefield.


    In fact, the nutrients needed for the growth of those natural resources are different.


    Although it is almost the same, but some subtle differences will also make the growth of natural resources and local treasures appear different types.


    For example, Qi Le now sees the rattan of the law.


    Because it is the condensation of the power of the law, it must be something that the practitioners who have practiced the way of the LORD God can grow up after their death and the remains are swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    In other words, in the infinite battlefield, there must be practitioners in the divine realm.


    Even the gods, it''s possible.


    However, what Qile can be sure is that those guys must have existed.


    As for whether there are still alive, it is impossible to determine.


    After all, monkey said that the rattan of the law is extremely rare, and no one needs it.


    Doesn''t that prove that the cycle is broken.


    However, this discovery also made Qile feel more at ease.


    The reason is very simple.


    At the very least, in the infinite battlefield, the practitioners of God''s polar region can live.


    Because the senior gold miners trapped in this dilapidated place may have been trapped in some time.


    According to Hou Da, the most senior person he has ever met has been in the infinite arena for tens of thousands of years.


    That''s really great.


    After tens of thousands of years of dawdling, I still stayed in the most peripheral area of the infinite battlefield?


    No matter what the strength of this guy is, his luck must be the best.


    Otherwise, how can you live for thousands of years!


    To be honest, when hearing this information, Qi Le''s first reaction was that monkey big was bluffing?


    But what''s the need to blow the bull?


    Moreover, everything is possible, and it is not impossible to produce such a wonderful flower.


    But that said, monkey big later added a few more words.


    It''s the wonderful flower that he saw a long time ago. Now he should have gone to the deeper area.


    Because in the outermost area, those who have been here for tens of thousands of years may have been invincible for a long time.


    Qi Le estimates that this wonderful flower may be afraid of death, so he thinks that he has been mixing in the safest place.


    Of course, this "safest" is only relative.


    For newcomers, the infinite battlefield is not safe anywhere.


    As for why he suddenly figured out why he was willing to go to the deeper area, Qile didn''t understand.


    I can only say that maybe I''m tired of abusing food and want to end my sinful life.


    For such a wonderful flower, it''s really a life of sin


    But no matter what the real situation is, it has nothing to do with Qile.


    Anyway, Qile is not such a wonderful flower.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when Qile and Houda learned about these treasures in the trading market, Housan ran back with injuries all over his body.


    While running, he yelled: "brother, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Monkey big a look, brow a wrinkle, aware of some bad.


    "My Lord, something may have happened."


    "There are a lot of people around here who have enemies with us. I''m sorry that they can''t finish the adult''s task as fast as possible."


    The senior gold miners in the infinite battlefield can''t be at peace with each other.


    Only in the aspect of cheating new people, it seems more united.


    But in peacetime, it''s the daily fight.


    "Well, let''s see what''s going on first."


    Qile also frowned.


    It''s so damned that someone dares to disturb themselves and find someone!


    Although Qile knows that in the most peripheral area, there are as many local snakes as there are.


    But there is a saying that one thing does not bother two masters.


    I''ve already asked someone to help me. Of course, Qile wants to work hard all the way to the end, and is too lazy to find others.


    Now let''s change. Who knows if the next senior gold digger will meet his enemy.


    It is said that in the infinite battlefield, any senior gold digger can not have no enemy.


    As long as the conflict of interests exists, gratitude and resentment is an indispensable part.


    In this case, it''s better to help monkey big to get rid of these enemies.


    Everyone just takes what they need.


    "This..."


    Monkey hesitated for a while, then bowed and said: "that''s hard for adults to go."With these words, monkey looked at monkey three, who was injured all over again. His face was straight and he said, "old three, lead the way!"


    "I''ll see who dares to trouble us at this juncture!"


    After that, they rushed out of the trading market.


    In the trading market, fighting is not allowed, which will disturb the trading order of the market.


    Once there is a big war, there will be a lot of people fishing in troubled waters.


    Don''t think everyone''s hands and feet are clean. It''s impossible.


    If it wasn''t for the rules among senior gold miners, theft would be more prevalent.


    However, the battle is not far away.


    Otherwise, monkey three couldn''t have come back so soon to move rescue soldiers.


    This time, monkey is ahead - of course, this is also the request of Qile.


    After all, it''s the business of the three monkey brothers. It seems that it''s not right to let Qile come out.


    Even if Qile has the idea to help.


    It was a short way, and soon it was where the fighting took place.


    But if we really say that there was a battle, it would be better to say that it was one-sided crushing.


    Because at a glance, Qile saw a group of vigorous werewolves around monkey two lying on the ground.


    The guy seems to feel that he has more air out and less air in. I don''t know if he can be saved.


    "Werewolves again. These guys have a huge team."


    Qile touched his nose and thought to himself.


    Before, when I just came to the infinite battlefield, it seems that I met a werewolf.


    Can we say that in the most peripheral area of this infinite battlefield, the power of the werewolf clan is actually very large?


    This problem is unknown to Qile.


    Anyway, there are more than ten werewolves scattered in front of us.


    "Wolf, what do you want to do?"


    "Those preys before, have not made it clear that you have crossed the boundary, why do you want to trouble us?"


    "Because you werewolves are powerful, do you think we can bully you?"


    As soon as the monkey opened his mouth, he asked directly.


    The reason is clear.


    It''s just a conflict when hunting those new people.


    It''s true that senior gold miners are looking at the newcomers as if they are looking at the prey.


    That said, yuexi''er, who came into the infinite battlefield by mistake before, can be regarded as a newcomer.


    Have these werewolves met before?


    Qi Le thinks so.


    But he didn''t make a sound, but quietly looked at the scene in front of him.


    "We crossed the line?"


    The leading werewolf, also known as the wolf by monkey big, couldn''t help but smile.


    "Little monkey, in this area, new people are our prey. What do we mean we have crossed the boundary?"


    "Only the fish that we have missed are the prey that you can reach!"


    "Last time, you robbed our prey. We haven''t settled with you yet. Do you have the courage to ask us?"


    Wolf stares at monkey big, slow voice says.


    It can be seen that the werewolves are really unreasonable.


    But you can tell from here that at least in this area, the werewolves are really powerful.


    At this point, I have to mention that the outermost area of the infinite battlefield is not a whole.


    After all, the regional distribution of an infinite battlefield is similar to that of a concentric circle.


    So the shape of each large area is obviously a circular area, so it can be divided into many small areas.


    And in each small area, there are their own most powerful forces.


    This must be the case with these werewolves.


    So it seems that the attack of those werewolves that Qile met before should not be an accident.


    It''s these werewolves who have been ambushing in that place for a long time - but this situation is not aimed at Qile, but at every new person. After all, it''s hunting.


    However, these werewolves are direct. If they are hunting, they are really just hunting.


    These guys don''t have much calculation, probably because of their huge influence, so they disdain to calculate new people.


    So under the ambush of the werewolves, there will always be places that are not taken care of in such a large area.


    So the newcomers who come in from these places are naturally the so-called fish who miss the net.


    Speaking of this, I understand.


    In the view of these werewolves, as long as it is where they are, it is their hunting ground.


    This kind of argument is obviously a bit overbearing.


    But who made them powerful.


    "Damn itMonkey big dark scolded a.


    Then his face sank and he said in a voice: "wolf, even so, last time, we made things clear. Why do we still come to us now?"


    "Do you want to get something out of us?"


    "I tell you, we are not new people!"


    The forces behind the senior gold miners are always complicated.


    Although the identity and status of monkey''s third brother in this area can only be regarded as medium, they are definitely not so easy to bully.


    So it''s not that you dare to contradict the werewolves.


    What''s more, Houda also knows that the three brothers are working for a peerless man from the inner area.


    With this reason, it should be no problem for this peerless talent to do a little help.


    Yes, who said monkey big heart no calculation!


    There is no one with a simple mind who can survive in the infinite battlefield.


    When Qile was willing to come with them, Houda realized this.


    If they are really in trouble, then this adult should be willing to help!

 Chapter 3013

    In a sense, Qile and the monkey''s third brother are mutually beneficial.


    But in this relationship, Qile occupies a dominant position.


    That is to say, Qile can put forward requirements and assign tasks at will, but the monkey third brother can''t.


    The only benefit that can be obtained is probably the protection of one''s own life under such special circumstances.


    However, this kind of advantage, in the infinite battlefield, is something that most senior gold miners can''t get.


    Because there is a saying that is very applicable in the infinite battlefield.


    That is: to live, everything is possible!


    But if you can''t live, it''s all empty talk.


    Therefore, an opportunity that can absolutely protect life, if it can be sold, its value will be high.


    However, it is very realistic that those who go to the deeper regions do not have the mind to manage the affairs of the outer regions.


    Those who beat the weak to death can not touch the interests of the strong.


    Why come to this muddy water and waste your time.


    Therefore, from this aspect alone, the monkey third brother is very lucky.


    This is one of the reasons why monkey can be so tough.


    Standing in the rear, looking at the weak monkey Daming, who still dares to fight against the werewolf, Qi Le turns his mind and understands what he is thinking, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Because this is also the default of Qile.


    As long as the third brother of monkey can find the trace of yuexi''er and protect them once, so what?


    Anyway, for Qile, it''s just a small lift.


    And you get a lot of life.


    It''s not very useful, but who can be too many.


    However, hearing this, the wolf gave a cold smile and said, "little monkey, you think too much of yourself."


    "Do you really think that we werewolves will trouble you again and again because of such trifles?"


    "so you think too much of us werewolf people!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the monkey frowned.


    If you beat your brother for no reason, do you still have to make excuses?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    As the wolf said, werewolves are not idle.


    There is too much time to hunt new people. How can there be so much time to trouble senior gold miners.


    So there should be another reason.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?"


    Thinking of this, monkey looked at monkey three.


    Before that, monkey two and monkey three worked together, and then they met the werewolves. What should have happened in the process.


    Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    "Big brother, I don''t know why the wolf attacked us."


    "My second brother and I were here to ask for information and find people for adults. Everything is fine."


    "As a result, the wolves didn''t know where they came from. Without saying a word, they beat us like this."


    Monkey three was asked by monkey big, but he was also confused.


    If it wasn''t for the previous dispute, what would it be?


    Although there are many grudges among senior gold miners, the root cause is very simple.


    There are not so many twists and turns.


    So for a while, monkey three really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "That''s for no reason!"


    Monkey brow a twist, and then looked up at the wolf.


    "Wolf, since my third brother can''t tell why, please come and help me."


    "Remember, don''t deceive us as new people. I don''t want to do that!"


    It is not uncommon to help relatives and ignore them in the infinite battlefield.


    Now that the law of the jungle has been brought to the extreme, it is natural to protect the weak so as to unite the people.


    So the meaning of monkey big is also very clear, no matter what the reason is, let you beat his brother, you have to give an account!


    Otherwise, the feud will not end so easily!


    "Don''t you know?"


    The wolf hears the words, but his face sinks and asks in a voice.


    Listen to this tone, it seems that there is really any reason to do so.


    "Of course!"


    Monkey nature will not be timid, loud voice should be.


    There are backers behind it, but the performance is different.


    Such a hard reaction naturally aroused the vigilance of the wolf.


    Because in the past, after a skirmish between the three brothers and their werewolves.Forced by the influence of the werewolf family, although the three brothers are not afraid, they usually hide.


    We are all struggling to survive, so we will not deliberately find ourselves unhappy.


    But this time, monkey big''s performance is totally different from before.


    It''s as if they don''t care about the power of the werewolves. They just want to fight them to the end.


    Of course, we should pay more attention to such abnormal behavior.


    But it''s impossible to say how surprised the wolf is.


    The werewolves have been in this area for a long time, and their strong power is the source of their confidence.


    Even if the monkey three brothers are lucky, they can''t shake the status of the werewolf family.


    For this, the wolf has absolute confidence.


    Otherwise, he would not let monkey three go on purpose and let him tell the truth.


    Yes, monkey three was released by the wolf on purpose.


    Otherwise, under the siege of so many werewolves, monkey three will not be able to break through the siege by himself.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Since you have to pretend you don''t know, I''ll tell you."


    After a stalemate for a short time, the wolf didn''t want to play the riddle any more and said it directly.


    Then he pointed to monkey two lying on the ground, and monkey three lying opposite.


    "I know who they''re looking for!"


    Hear this sentence, monkey big still have no reaction, in the eyes of Qi Le, it is to flash a fine awn.


    "These werewolves have really met Xi''er!"


    "Look at them in such a bad mood, they should lose their troops at a loss."


    "Otherwise I wouldn''t be so angry."


    However, after hearing the clue of yuexi''er, Qile didn''t rush to make a sound.


    Compared with speaking now, it''s better to let monkey and wolf say more, and let wolf reveal more information.


    "Do you know who we''re looking for?"


    At this time, monkey big also after the reaction.


    And then I thought about the crux of the problem very quickly.


    If the wolves know who they are looking for, and they are in trouble at this time, isn''t that


    "That''s right. It''s the cat girl of the Lingmao clan that month."


    "She killed fourteen of our werewolves and ran away!"


    "Little monkey, we werewolves must take revenge for this revenge!"


    Heard the wolf continue to say, also let monkey big confirmed his guess - they are really affected.


    However, if we can take this opportunity to connect with the talent coming out of the inner area.


    That''s not a bad thing.


    Monkey is big in this kind of thing, still divide clearly.


    And from the wolf''s words, monkey big also heard that the adult''s younger generation, a new man, was able to kill 14 werewolves alone when he just came to the infinite battlefield!


    This talent, this fighting power, is really rare in ten thousand years!


    From this point, we can also see how strong the power from the inner area is.


    It''s really worthy of the adults'' painstaking efforts to come to the most peripheral area and take care of the younger generation.


    Think of here, monkey big feel his three brothers luck instead.


    The reward of this beating is much more than what you pay.


    So the monkey was not worried, but frowned and said in a voice: "wolf, how can you be sure that we and the people we are looking for are in the same group?"


    "What if we''re taking revenge on her, too?"


    That''s a good question.


    Although it''s not a big deal to call the wrong person, it has some influence on reputation.


    Moreover, this kind of misunderstanding can be big or small, but it''s the easiest thing to get revenge.


    Although the monkey three brothers and the werewolf family, originally do not deal with.


    But the enmity is divided into different sizes.


    "Don''t worry, little monkey, I won''t admit it."


    "Your attitude of seeking people is quite different from our attitude of seeking revenge!"


    "Little monkey, what else do you want to say now? We won''t trouble you for no reason!"


    The wolf snorted coldly, then spoke slowly.


    This is a famous teacher.


    After all, the relationship between senior gold miners is not as direct as that between senior gold miners and newcomers.


    It''s just the relationship between the hunter and the prey.


    So it''s more complicated to get along with.


    But it''s always right to make a good excuse for yourself.


    "Well, if you have to say that, we won''t deny it."


    "But I want to ask, have you found anyone?"Even at this time, monkey big still remember his task.


    Because as long as the task assigned to them by the adult is completed, they can have confidence in the face of the werewolves.


    Monkey is very smart and knows this very well, so he will definitely ask about it.


    And in this time node inquiry, also does not appear abrupt.


    After all, the people we are looking for are all the same.


    It''s just that the purpose is different.


    So, after asking this question, monkey big added another sentence.


    "You won''t be able to find the person you want in this area with the power of the werewolf clan."


    "That makes me look down on you."


    It''s a simple provocation.


    But for the wolf, it is so effective.


    "Little monkey, you don''t have to use such a simple provocation to find my voice."


    "What if I tell you what''s going on with the cat girl?"


    Even if the wolf knew that it was a provocative method, he didn''t respond much. Instead, he said it directly.

 Chapter 3014

    "Don''t doubt our werewolf''s ability, that Catwoman, has gone to the deeper area now!"


    "With her character, she may have died somewhere by now."


    At this point, the wolf looked at monkey again.


    "So the cat girl''s revenge should be on your head."


    "Look at your attitude of looking for people. That cat girl should be a very important person to you."


    Isn''t it.


    For the adult, the cat girl''s life was much more expensive than that of their three brothers.


    No way. They are not related to the adult. Of course, life is not important.


    However, it is not a problem for the adult to follow him and save the lives of their three brothers.


    And the most important thing is that the cat girl has been found.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Is this fate?


    This is really thanks to the clues provided by the werewolf family, which helped their three brothers complete the task successfully.


    If you let the wolf know this, I don''t know if he will vomit blood in anger?


    If they have a chance to spit blood after today.


    "Of course, they are very important people. In a sense, they should be more important than our own lives."


    Monkey said in a pun.


    It''s just that if the wolf can hear two meanings, it''s up to him.


    "Well, since it''s more important than your lives, it''s a good time for you to die now."


    "It should be your honor to die instead of such an important person."


    When the wolf heard the words, he could not help but smile ferociously.


    In the eyes, also emerged the intention of killing without hiding.


    In fact, for the wolf, it is secondary to find the cat girl for revenge, mainly to maintain the reputation of the werewolf family.


    If this time, let the new man who killed 14 werewolves escape.


    So what do other senior gold diggers think of their werewolves?


    But just as the wolf said, when the cat girl escaped the chase, she had already gone to the deeper area.


    Are they going to go deeper?


    That''s looking for death!


    However, this revenge is a great blow to the reputation of the werewolf family.


    So when I heard that the monkey third brother was looking for the cat girl, the wolf knew that the opportunity had come.


    Others say to make an example of others, so today, they werewolves, come to kill monkeys once!


    It''s rare for a new talent to meet in ten thousand years.


    But if the reputation of the werewolf clan declines, it will be a great loss.


    "It''s really our pleasure!"


    Monkey answered without hesitation.


    However, this sentence is not to answer the wolf''s words, but to show loyalty to the adult behind them.


    "Good!"


    "Now that you have all admitted it, no wonder we have!"


    The wolf gave a grim smile, waved his hand and said, "go, catch them up for me and execute them in public some day!"


    "In the name of our werewolf family!"


    "Yes


    Many werewolves behind the wolf roared and rushed up.


    Don''t be too familiar with fighting for the werewolves.


    Wolf tactics, is a good hand.


    "Big brother!"


    Monkey three see, the body of the monkey hair are scared to stand up.


    However, monkey is still calm, eyes directly at the wolf, did not appear panic.


    Because monkey is very clear that the key to this battle is whether the adult behind them is willing to fight.


    They can win if they want to!


    If you don''t want to, you will lose.


    So it''s really unnecessary to panic at this time. On the contrary, I lost my backbone.


    See here, Qile also understand, it''s time to play.


    Although monkeys are suspected of using themselves.


    But Qile did know the whereabouts of yuexi''er, so there was nothing to say.


    Now that you have arranged the task, it doesn''t matter how much you pay.


    Moreover, it is better to make a quick decision in this war.


    Because from the mouth of the wolf, yuexi''er has gone to the deeper area in order to avoid the pursuit of the werewolf.


    And what is this place?


    Infinite battlefield!


    Is the inner zone that easy to get into?


    So Qile must catch up early, lest yuexi''er have any accident.


    So when dealing with these werewolves, Qile will have no pressure at all.These damned werewolves, even if they hunt new people, even if they have a grudge against themselves and yuexi''er.


    Then Qi Le will not be soft handed in this fair revenge.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly raised his hand and patted forward.


    In the void, a palm shaped shockwave suddenly condenses and bombards forward.


    Similar to the air gun attack, although invisible, it can trigger the void wave and attack those werewolves with unparalleled power.


    The sudden attack suddenly surprised the werewolves who rushed up.


    The power of this palm, as long as the positive response, can deeply feel, how powerful.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a loud noise.


    The shockwave smashes the void, kills it, and then smashes it.


    All the werewolves surrounded by Houda and Housan, without exception, were blown out by the fierce impact.


    After hitting the ground, although there were some injuries on the body, no werewolf was seriously injured.


    This is because Qile''s aim is to break through, not to attack.


    So in terms of power, it is smaller.


    But the momentum is not small at all.


    Then, between the smoke and dust, you can hear the sound of Qile slowly.


    "You don''t seem to see me in the eye," he said


    "Who are you?"


    The wolf was shocked in the bottom of his heart, but he pretended to be calm on his face.


    In fact, before, the wolf noticed this Terran.


    But at that time, he thought it was one of monkey''s younger brothers.


    After all, in order to expand their power, it is common for them to recruit new people with ability to be younger brothers.


    But now the wolf came to see, I''m afraid things are not as simple as he thought.


    "I don''t want to introduce who I am."


    "Because I don''t have the habit of introducing myself to corpses."


    "Wolf, you just need to be clear. The cat girl you are talking about is the one I''m looking for!"


    Qile looks at the wolf coldly, and his tone is also cold.


    If we say that yuexi''er is forced to go to the deeper area of the infinite battlefield, she meets an accident.


    Then this guy in front of us must take full responsibility!


    If the accident really happens, then the lives of these werewolves are not enough for interest!


    "The one you''re looking for?"


    The wolf''s face darkened when he heard the words.


    On one side of the monkey big and monkey three, nature is closely behind Qile, the bottom of my heart is full of joy.


    This adult has finally done it!


    The werewolves are coming to an end!


    However, this sentence did not come out after all.


    If you want to live in the infinite battlefield for a long time, prudence is absolutely the first.


    Of course, if you have invincible strength, it doesn''t matter whether you are careful or not.


    It''s a pity that all the monkey brothers know that their strength is still a long way from invincible.


    Maybe I can''t reach the goal in my dream in my life.


    "That''s right!"


    "You werewolves are so brave. Even the one I''m looking for dares to fight!"


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the twinkling intention of killing came out like substance.


    The chill came, making the temperature around much lower.


    However, the wolf did not intend to be soft.


    Because he knows that the reputation of the werewolf clan comes from fighting.


    If this breath is relieved, the reputation of the werewolf clan will be relieved.


    For a long time, the oppression will make many senior gold diggers who have made enemies with the werewolf clan attack them.


    After all, the proportion of new people hunted by the werewolves is too large.


    The leftovers of the remaining senior gold miners simply can''t satisfy their appetite.


    In that case, why don''t you fight these werewolves directly?


    Previously, the werewolves were powerful.


    But now, after being handed the first knife, the remaining senior gold miners will not be soft hearted.


    Therefore, even if the enemy''s strength is strong, the wolf will never retreat without fighting.


    And with the monkey on the side of the big, naturally can see what is the situation.


    But at this time, it is impossible for monkey to tell the identity of this adult.


    Werewolves, it''s better to disappear.


    So in this case, the momentum of the wolf also broke out.


    "They are all new people who come to the infinite battlefield. What are you afraid to do?"


    "Since they are brave enough to come to the infinite battlefield, they must accept the rules here!""New people should be tested by senior people!"


    But the wolf''s brain is not stupid, know how to use words, all the senior gold prospectors to their camp.


    If you say that, you will get the approval of most senior gold miners.


    Because this is the rule set by many senior gold miners themselves.


    In this way, you senior gold diggers can''t even fight your own face.


    But such words are of no use to Qile.


    "Bullshit rules!"


    "I don''t care how you treat others."


    "But to my people, you''re ready. I''ll do what I say."


    "Werewolves, it''s time to cure them!"


    Qile gave a sneer.


    In fact, Qi Le can see what the werewolf clan is like.


    Relying on their own strength, they have done evil deeds and oppressed other senior gold miners, which has long been filled with complaints.


    It''s just that the senior gold diggers can get angry with those new people, so the anger doesn''t break out for the time being.


    But as long as the werewolves show signs of decline.


    Then Qile can be sure that he doesn''t have to do too much, and those senior gold miners will rush to help him finish the rest.

 Chapter 3015

    After all, these werewolves hunt so many new people that they must have a long life.


    Such a goal is the best "big fat sheep".


    Since it''s the fall of the wall, why don''t you take a share?


    Under the influence of such mentality, those experienced gold miners will definitely be like locusts, eating the werewolf family clean!


    Therefore, Qile has no scruples when it comes to this matter. It should be a welfare for many senior gold miners.


    And far from that, it''s said that Qile will soon go to the deeper area.


    So what we do in the outer space is not to do as we please.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with the development of Qile.


    Unless these senior gold miners living in the outer zone are willing to risk their lives and go to the inner zone to find Qile''s trouble.


    If so Naqile doesn''t care about such a small problem.


    Who dares to come, let him never come back.


    Although Qi Le is not bloodthirsty, he still has a way to play hard.


    But these words, to the wolf, were too arrogant. For many years, no one dared to say such words to him.


    In the most peripheral area of the infinite battlefield, their werewolf clan is the top force!


    Those who dare to rebel against them, whether they are newcomers or senior gold miners, will not come to a good end!


    Now there are still people, dare to say to them, the werewolf clan should be cured?


    I''m afraid it''s not a brain problem!


    "Although I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are now."


    "But I have to say, you are brave enough!"


    Wolf''s tone gradually became fierce.


    It''s said that if we don''t do it again, it means that the werewolves are easy to bully.


    In this place, it took hundreds of years for the werewolves to accumulate their prestige, which must not be lost here!


    So there''s no need to say anything superfluous.


    In a world where the law of the jungle prevails, it is more useful to speak with results in some cases.


    "In that case, you are ready to bear the fury of our werewolf clan."


    "It''s your life to pay for that cat girl''s crime!"


    The fear before the wolf was only out of prudence.


    Now, however, this Terran dares to say something against the werewolf.


    Then there''s nothing to be careful about.


    "Kill me!"


    "Life or death!"


    I used to think about catching the enemy''s wolf alive, but now I don''t think about it.


    In the face of the weak, catching them alive is just a bit of trouble.


    However, in the face of the strong, catching them alive is not a pleasure for themselves. There is no need for it.


    Moreover, after killing this boastful guy, there are three brothers of monkey man who can be captured alive and used to set an example to others, so it''s not a big problem.


    Now we just need to maintain the reputation of the werewolves!


    "Yes! Chief


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the wolf''s order came out, those werewolves who were shocked to fly out came up again.


    The muscles on the body also expand, making their body look more oppressive!


    This is the ability possessed by many mammal subspecies after their physical training.


    Can temporarily improve their physique of the various attributes.


    Werewolves, on the other hand, focus on strength and speed.


    At the moment when the size of these werewolves expands, their speed also increases abruptly.


    It''s like a few black lights in the air.


    In a flash, it appears in front of Qi Le.


    Fingertip claws, but also flashing with the cold light of people, people creepy.


    "Stand back and don''t get in the way here. If it hurts you, it''s none of my business."


    Qile looked at the attack of werewolf, have come to the moment, just made a counterattack action.


    By the way, I also reminded monkey big and monkey three beside me.


    This situation, of course, is not that Qile can''t respond, but Qile doesn''t pay attention to these werewolves at all.


    I was a newcomer before, and I was wary of the senior gold miners in the infinite battlefield.


    Because Qile didn''t know what the specific situation was like in the infinite battlefield.


    It is an unwise choice to confront the world rules.


    But after knowing the situation in the infinite battlefield, Qile understood.


    Perhaps the infinite battlefield has indeed gathered a group of the top strong men in the celestial pole to this place.But among the strong, there are also three, six and nine grades.


    Powerful demon God, came to the infinite battlefield, is still strong.


    In addition to the need to constantly remove the power of repression, the advantages still exist, or even more obvious!


    Because of its strong foundation, it is easier to obtain natural resources and local treasures.


    It''s like a game that''s been on for a long time.


    Before entering the infinite battlefield, the realm of cultivation is equivalent to the level of krypton gold.


    The time to live in the infinite battlefield is equivalent to the time to play.


    Although the liver emperor is powerful, he is still weak in the face of krypton soldiers.


    Although the liver emperor has a chance to defeat the krypton warriors, it is still a minority.


    And in the face of those liver and krypton God player, can only admit bad luck.


    Then, when you leave the infinite battlefield, it''s equivalent to graduating from the game and preparing to sell your liver.


    This "money" is the realm of cultivation that can be promoted.


    With such a metaphor, is it very vivid.


    And Qile''s current identity is an extremely powerful krypton warrior.


    So at the moment in the face of these werewolves, is a group of crazy liver game with low players.


    Infinite battlefield is not a game to cheat krypton, but it is very realistic.


    It is always a rare case that the weak wins the strong.


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t need to panic. It just needs to think about how to solve the battle with the fastest speed.


    For example -


    "the werewolf on the left is too slow to keep up with his teammates, but it will become a breakthrough!"


    The reaction of counterattack seems to be slow, just because of the counterattack of Qile, there is no need to prepare in advance.


    It only takes a moment to see the enemy''s flaws.


    Even if you attack while talking, it will not affect the rhythm of the battle and the fatal attack on the enemy!


    So when these werewolves were close to each other, Qile didn''t let them touch him.


    Instead, it flashed in front of the slowest werewolf.


    Of course, this is the slowest and only relatively speaking.


    If you put it outside the infinite battlefield, I''m afraid those practitioners in the realm of immortal bones can''t see the actions of the werewolf clearly.

 Chapter 3016

    However, in front of Qile, it is "too slow"!


    So that the werewolf was even stunned when he saw Qile suddenly appear in front of his eyes.


    Then I felt a sharp pain, which came into my mind.


    "Click --!"


    The wolf''s claw, which is stretched out, is pressed down by Qile and broken.


    At this moment, the throat was also strangled, and then I felt a huge force around my neck.


    "No..."


    "First, verdict!"


    It''s a pity that the voice of the werewolf''s begging for mercy didn''t come out, and it was cut off by Qile.


    This attack is not like the previous attack against the scaly beetles and the feathered. We need to stay alive and ask questions.


    So Qile doesn''t keep his hand anymore.


    The power of terror flows in the palm of Qile.


    With the force of pushing the werewolf out, it shattered the bones of his whole body, as well as his internal organs.


    The way of magic lies in the strength of the body.


    It''s hard to shake the power of heaven and earth in the extreme realm of cultivation.


    So in battle, if the bodies are destroyed.


    That is equivalent to the practitioner of the way of the LORD God losing in the confrontation of the power of the law.


    The consequences, of course, are fatal!


    With the help of the supreme throne, the gods can gather the power of faith, recast the body, and look forward to rebirth.


    But the body of the demon God is their foundation.


    Broken, nature means death.


    Qile''s hand is like this. It''s not only the body of the werewolf, but also his vitality.


    In the attack, mix with the soul rule, to destroy the enemy''s soul.


    For Qile, it''s a familiar road.


    So although Qi Le''s moves seem to be very simple, it doesn''t seem to have any lethality.


    But in fact, the hidden power of law is ten thousand times more powerful than those gorgeous moves!


    A move, never leave alive!


    "Bang --!"


    The werewolf, pushed out, fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    After waiting for a while, did not see the werewolf up, the wolf can not help but frown.


    I was thinking, when did the werewolf soldiers become so cowardly.


    Just one defeat, don''t you want to fight again?


    Then when the wolf turned to look, he was surprised to find that the werewolf, who fell on the ground, seemed to have no breath.


    "One shot to death?"


    "How could that be?"


    The wolf widened his eyes, and his face also showed an incredible look.


    The warriors of the werewolf clan, in the most peripheral area of the infinite battlefield, are not the strongest.


    But no matter how to say, it can also be ranked in the forefront.


    In addition, the large number of werewolves has created the current power of the werewolves.


    So in fighting alone, the wolf dare not say that the werewolf soldiers can win in the face of any enemy.


    However, when the group goes out to hunt and kill the prey, it is basically impossible to find a defeat.


    Except not long ago, when I was facing the cat girl!


    It''s also the biggest failure of the werewolf clan in nearly a hundred years!


    It''s also the biggest reason why the wolf has to find the place in this matter!


    The failure of individual people can be accepted.


    However, when fighting in groups, werewolves will never allow failure!


    Because that''s the most proud place of the werewolf family, and it''s also the strongest means to survive!


    However, this pride may be broken again today.


    "No, the werewolves are invincible!"


    "How can I fall in such a place!"


    After being shocked, the wolf soon calmed down.


    It''s just the fall of a clan. It doesn''t mean much.


    Even in the past, the werewolves were not harmless when hunting in groups.


    Now is the time to face a strong enemy, and some losses are normal.


    However, they werewolves will not lose!


    "Next, it''s the second one."


    "I''ll tell you one more thing."


    "When the first flaw is broken, the remaining flaws will only become more and more obvious!"


    "For example, like this --!"


    Qile''s words, still did not stop.


    This also shows that this battle is easy and enjoyable for Qile.


    You don''t even need to concentrate on fighting, it''s enough to deal with the situation.And with the action of Qile, the second werewolf also flew out, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Again, there is no breath.


    This scene, suddenly let the wolf''s heart up.


    No matter how much you comfort yourself, the warriors of the werewolves are invincible, you should respect the reality.


    The former cat girl, under heavy encirclement, killed their 14 clansmen, and then escaped.


    Even though the cat girl was injured, it is an indisputable fact that she escaped.


    So, with the front of the picture and the previous scene, gradually overlap together, the wolf''s heart, also uneasy.


    "It won''t happen again, will it?"


    "No, I will never allow that to happen again!"


    Thinking of this, the wolf''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    "Ouch


    Then, a long wolf howl, like thunder, spread out in all directions.


    This is how the werewolves summon their people.


    As long as the werewolf heard this howl, unless his life was in danger, he would put down his things and rush to the past.


    However, under normal circumstances, such an urgent means is not allowed to be used.


    Otherwise, they will be severely punished by their clansmen.


    But now, in the view of the wolf, it is a very urgent situation.


    If the same as the previous cat girl, let the Terran also escape from the siege of the werewolf.


    Then the reputation of the werewolf clan will be completely gone!


    At that time, I''m afraid any senior gold digger will dare to challenge the werewolf.


    But Qi Le didn''t know about the wolf howling.


    But as a senior gold digger, monkey is clear.


    Hearing this wolf howl, his face suddenly changed, and then he cried out: "my Lord, the wolf has begun to call his people!"


    "The wolf''s howl is the summoning order!"


    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    He solved the two werewolves'' Qile one after another. He heard the monkey''s cry and raised his eyebrows, showing a sneer.


    "Summoning the people is really the wolf tactics."


    "But if there are more wolves, they can scare off tigers."


    "But there are too many ants to defeat the elephant!"


    "Bang --!"


    With the sound of Qile, another werewolf flies backwards.

 Chapter 3017

    There is a saying that even if the wolf can summon the werewolf people, so what?


    When the movement here is getting bigger, Qile doesn''t believe that those senior gold miners can still sit.


    He is here, and the battle of the werewolf clan, can only be regarded as a fuse at most.


    The best way to get rid of the werewolves is to involve those experienced gold miners.


    When the people who have committed the public anger decline, the only end is that the wall falls down and the people push.


    And, to say the least.


    Even if those senior gold diggers are not moved and choose to watch the fire from another bank, then Qile is not afraid.


    The biggest impact is that there is no way to get rid of the werewolf family at one time, which can not threaten their own lives.


    What''s to worry about?


    Even if the werewolves surrounded him heavily, Qile had absolute confidence to break through.


    But at that time, there is no way to ensure the safety of the three brothers.


    So at this time, more dangerous than Qile''s situation, it should be the three monkeys.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le asked another question.


    After all, in the end, it was because of him.


    Because the target of these werewolves'' revenge is yuexi''er.


    On the contrary, the three brothers of monkey man were involved in his affairs, so Qi Le would ask.


    But to Qile''s surprise, monkey big''s attitude is extremely firm.


    "My Lord, we will not leave at such a time!"


    "Werewolves have been tyrannical for a long time. If we don''t stop them, we will still be bullied."


    "Now that you are willing to stand out for us, we can''t leave!"


    "Following the adults and eradicating the werewolves is what we should do more!"


    Monkey big''s words are impassioned.


    I don''t know. I thought he was giving a speech.


    However, Qile is clear that this is because the three brothers have no way back.


    When the werewolf family came to the door, it was doomed that either you died or I died.


    As long as the werewolves can escape this disaster, the three brothers of monkey man basically have only two choices.


    Or, leave the outermost area of the infinite battlefield and go to the inner area.


    Or stay and fight the werewolves and die.


    These two choices, for the three brothers, are just the difference between early death and late death.


    So, before being forced to make these two almost fatal choices, the three brothers of monkey man actually have another choice.


    That''s what led to the downfall of the werewolves!


    As long as these werewolves are all gone, there''s no other choice.


    Even in this war, we can become famous in the first World War and play our own prestige. That''s a big profit.


    Based on this, it becomes a very simple multiple choice question.


    That''s why monkey is so righteous at the moment.


    As if to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness.


    In fact, it is just the best solution for the survival of his three brothers.


    But this attitude is worth encouraging.


    At least not just trying to escape.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, try to survive."


    "I don''t have time to take care of you. The next battle will be very busy."


    Qile declined to comment on monkey''s choice.


    After all, Qi Le can guess most of their thoughts.


    It''s just that I think I may devote some of my energy to protecting them.


    However, this is impossible.


    Qile may be out of moral reasons, kindly remind the monkey three brothers.


    But in the battle, it''s wishful thinking to let Qile spare no effort to protect them.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about us. It''s a cruel battle. We have life and death. We have no complaints!"


    Monkey said in a voice immediately, expressing their determination.


    And the werewolves, never die!


    It''s all for their sake. Let them go.


    Qile takes back his mind and looks at the Werewolf in front of him. In the distance, more breath is coming.


    The most important thing that the werewolves can dominate this area is that they are united enough.


    Under the order of wolf howl, most of the werewolves will come.


    It''s like a torrent, coming here from all directions.


    The huge movement also naturally alarmed other senior gold miners in this area."What''s going on here?"


    "It''s been a long time since the werewolf clan used the summoning order. Today, it''s an exception!"


    "It seems that they have met some difficult opponents. Otherwise, how could they muster so many people to help."


    "I remember that as soon as I talked about it."


    "Before the wolf, when they were hunting new people, it seemed that they were shriveled."


    "You mean the cat girl?"


    "That''s right. That''s a rare talent in ten thousand years."


    "Do you think this incident has something to do with the cat girl?"


    "Who can be sure."


    In the end, the werewolf clan is still a big power dominating this area.


    As soon as they have a big move, other senior gold miners don''t want to be safe. At the moment, they are all talking about it. I don''t know what the werewolves want to do, so they even launch a summoning order at this time.


    So the focus of the discussion soon returned to a rumor I heard not long ago.


    It''s said that the werewolves were not careful when they were hunting new people. I suffered a big loss.


    He was disheartened by a new cat girl who came into the infinite battlefield, and also damaged many people.


    At that time, this matter became the talking and laughing stock of many senior gold miners. They thought that the werewolf family was really on the wane.


    It''s a shame that you can''t even catch a new cat girl and dare to call yourself the overlord.


    This is also the main reason why the werewolves are eager for revenge.


    Now, the werewolf clan has launched a summoning order. Did they find the cat girl?


    You know, these werewolves are domineering in the outermost areas, and they haven''t used summoning orders for many years.


    We are bullied by the werewolves, and we dare to be angry.


    Only when they were frightened by the powerful power of the werewolf clan and the summoning order that they could gather their clansmen at any time, they were always tolerant.


    But today, there seems to be something interesting.


    "If the summoning order is really used to capture the cat girl, the werewolves will make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "Such a talented newcomer, on the contrary, has become the most effective force against the werewolf clan."


    "When you say that, should we go and have a look?"


    "That''s what I said. I should go and have a look."

 Chapter 3018

    "The werewolf clan can''t even deal with a new man now. Doesn''t that mean that their power has declined?"


    "Maybe we can get some interest back from those damn werewolves."


    "Yes, it''s not a thing to be bullied all the time."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "If there''s a chance, the werewolves will disappear too!"


    Many senior gold miners are not cowards who can survive in such a cruel environment as the infinite battlefield.


    It''s just to be more able to recognize the reality and know how to choose in order to survive.


    Therefore, when the opportunity of turning over comes, they are more unlikely to give up.


    Want to live, has been bullied, is absolutely impossible!


    This is what Qile called the fuse!


    If the werewolf family has always been powerful and has always been incomparable, then naturally no one dares to resist.


    But the more high-pressure environment, the more likely to arouse resistance.


    It''s just that it doesn''t show up at ordinary times.


    In this case, the werewolves show a little bit of weakness, so that those experienced gold miners have an opportunity to take advantage of.


    The consequences will be out of control!


    Don''t look at the people of the werewolf clan. Under the call of the summoning order, they gather towards the wolf.


    But there are more senior prospectors to follow than the werewolves.


    It''s just that they won''t do it until they know what''s going on.


    After all, safety comes first.


    Werewolves can be tyrannical for hundreds of years, and they don''t have no cards.


    And these senior gold diggers don''t have the great spirit of sacrificing the ego to achieve everyone.


    So it''s even more impossible to do it blindly.


    Such a situation, is on the battlefield of Qi Yue, the heart naturally like a mirror.


    It''s not a fear of death, it''s just normal caution.


    Infinite battlefield is such a realistic and cruel world, a secret space that will devour life.


    Don''t be careful. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    So if you want these senior gold miners to make a move, you have to add another fire.


    It''s also very simple, as long as you show your strong strength.


    Those experienced gold diggers may not be able to send charcoal in the snow, but they are good at waiting for the best!


    "The number of werewolves is increasing. It seems that we can''t continue to play like this."


    Qi Le glanced around and said to himself.


    "The audience is already in place. It''s time for the performance to begin."


    After that, Qi Le took a deep breath, and the power of law flowed wildly in his body, just like ten thousand streams returning to the sea.


    The next second, a terrible pressure, from the body of Qile burst out.


    Like a volcanic eruption, earth shaking.


    The threat of terror turned into waves of substance, which rose to the sky and spread to the distance.


    In the way, the void is broken and the momentum is powerful, just like the splendor of heaven, which brings thunder bursts.


    The end is a picture of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Big, my lord?"


    The monkey who followed him widened his eyes and cried out in surprise.


    It''s unbelievable that such a terrible picture should appear in front of my eyes.


    You know, this is not the polar region, but the infinite battlefield.


    The power of all gold miners has been suppressed.


    Under such circumstances, we can still burst out such a powerful and unparalleled pressure.


    The real strength of this adult is immeasurable!


    So, this time, I bet right!


    The wolf on the opposite side of Qile, however, took a breath, and his heart beat so much that he missed half a beat.


    "How is that possible?"


    How can such a strong atmosphere appear in the outermost layer of the infinite battlefield?


    Do you want to go to such a place to bully honest people instead of being famous in the inner area?


    At the thought of this, the wolf was in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, it''s like being fished out of the water.


    many wolves may be able to fight against tigers.


    But there are too many ants to deal with the real dragon!


    And like the wolf, it''s not just the werewolf people who come up with this idea.


    There are also senior gold miners who come to observe the situation.


    "This man, not the cat girl!"


    "This time, the werewolves have got into a lot of trouble!""No wonder the summoning order is used. If it is not used again, it will not be used in the future."


    "What can we do with the summoning order now?"


    "Call all the people and die together?"


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    "Listen to you, isn''t there something wrong with the werewolves?"


    "Then can''t we be ready to do it?"


    "Take back all the things that werewolves have taken away from us over the years!"


    "Just in time, these days, no new person has become a fish out of the net, and my life is short."


    "The werewolves deserve this disaster


    However, different from the fear of the wolf, these senior gold prospectors are beginning to move at this time.


    It''s very easy for them to fish in troubled waters when there is such a peerless talent in front.


    It''s time to go to the werewolves!


    However, no matter how complex the mood of these guys is, the outbreak of Qile is not over yet!


    When the law power of circulation is extremely condensed.


    Qile took the body of his own laws as the carrier, and fully integrated the power of these laws into the body.


    This kind of practice, in their own physique does not reach enough strong degree before, will definitely be law force to tear up!


    Because resisting the attack of the power of the law is totally different from bearing the power of the law.


    One is from the outside to the inside, and the other is from the inside to the outside.


    Therefore, this time, Qile is also testing his physique, to what extent.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder falls!


    Qi Le''s body, in this moment, also began to grow rapidly.


    But in the blink of an eye, it has reached the height of thousands of feet, like a towering mountain.


    The body that blocks out the sky and the sun, just standing there, is already terrible.


    "The first time I used this move, I was still reluctant."


    Feeling the powerful power in the body, Qi Le, who is already tired in spirit, can''t help sighing in his heart.


    After all, strengthening the body is not Qi Le''s ability to control.


    At the moment, the move is not so much to strengthen the body as to embody the golden body.


    With the powerful power of law, it is made into an indestructible armor, which is enveloped outside the body and condensed inside the body, so as to achieve the effect of huge incarnation.


    Maybe it''s a little bit like heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3019

    But it''s really too demanding to support what we are now, for our own physique and the power of the law of control.


    Even Qile, now also feel a little reluctant to support for a long time.


    However, the effect of such a powerful move is also amazing.


    The body is as huge as a mountain, and its strength has reached an extraordinary level!


    Qile can be sure that if it is used outside the infinite battlefield.


    Even the top demons don''t want to hurt him!


    But own own strength, actually can easily defeat the enemy!


    "One minute should be the limit at present."


    "But it should be enough."


    Carefully feel the power of the consumption, Qile said in the heart.


    One minute, it doesn''t sound like long.


    But in this level of fighting, there are many things that can be decided.


    And the most important thing is, as long as the werewolf family can show a decline, those experienced gold miners will not watch the fire from afar!


    "Let me try. How powerful is this body?"


    Qi Le thought so, and his body, like a mountain, moved with him.


    You can cause a huge storm and drive around!


    The power of terror carries the potential of destroying heaven and earth.


    When the physical body is strong to a certain extent, the effect of moves is actually not big.


    It''s just like the present Qile, just gathering strength, and then clapping it with one hand. For those werewolves, what they feel is a five finger mountain coming over their heads.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    "Bang --!"


    This loud sound, the end is resounding through the world!


    A palm falls, wait until the huge sound has no shadow, between heaven and earth, all become a dead silence.


    Originally a complete piece of the earth, now it is like encountering tremendous changes, into countless pieces of gravel.


    The cracks that spread away are deep and bottomless.


    It''s like under this palm, the whole earth is broken.


    The smoke dispersed, and countless people were stunned.


    Qi Le raised his hand and again raised a piece of smoke and dust to cover his sight.


    But in that short space of time, those experienced gold diggers and the surviving werewolves can see clearly.


    There is no accident for the werewolf who is covered by this palm. Even the scum can''t be found.


    As if all traces had been erased.


    What a terrible force!


    For this point, the feeling of Qile is more clear.


    The first move, even Qile, was in the experimental stage.


    And this is the best answer.


    It''s just a random blow, even if it''s the devil''s God, it''s going to die!


    "That''s power!"


    Qi Le took a deep breath and tried to calm his breath.


    Although the consumption is huge, the return can also be worth the consumption.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    The wolf felt cold all over at the moment.


    In fact, when the body of this Terran suddenly increased, he might have expected it.


    But only after witnessing, can we deeply feel how terrible this powerful force is.


    With the strength of the werewolf family, I''m afraid they will do their best to fight the first World War.


    The enemy''s strength is too strong.


    It''s stronger than they think!


    Damn it! Why? Why does that damned cat girl have such terrible power behind her!


    Why have you never heard of such a great man before when you were in Tianji?


    And it''s not only the wolf, the other members of the werewolf family are also weak at this time.


    How can we fight against such an enemy?


    This is just a dimension reduction strike, OK!


    The level of strength is not on the same level at all. Is it meaningful to fight on?


    This kind of problem, hovering in the minds of many werewolves, lingering.


    However, when these werewolves were confused, monkey Da, who was also paralyzed by fright, suddenly jumped up.


    "Your Majesty''s force is unparalleled in the world!"


    "Adult''s behavior, selfless!"


    "Follow the adults, eliminate evil, eradicate the werewolf clan, today!"


    "What are you still doing? If you don''t hurry up, fight with adults and eradicate the werewolf clan!"


    This guy has a brilliant brain and knows how to take advantage of it.


    And the timing is just right.You know, after showing such a strong fighting power, it is impossible for Qile to say this in person in any case.


    Otherwise, the image created will collapse in an instant.


    But from the monkey big, it is very suitable.


    Because the three brothers of the monkey man and the werewolf have friction.


    It''s very reasonable to say that, and it can also mobilize the emotions of many senior gold miners.


    After all, we are reduced to the end of the world, with a considerable degree of empathy.


    At this time by monkey big such a shout, immediately restless up.


    "Yes, to eradicate the werewolf clan, it''s not necessary to move now, but when?"


    "When I think about what the werewolves have done, I think it''s time for me to hit hard!"


    "You''re right, my just fist. I can''t sit back and ignore this situation!"


    "Brothers, are you ready to fight?"


    "It''s today to root out the werewolves!"


    "Follow me, kill me!"


    These guys have a plan to fish in troubled waters.


    What I think is that if someone really takes the lead in fighting against the werewolves, they will fight for it anyway.


    And now this situation has exceeded their expectations too much.


    What this adult shows is true and unparalleled fighting power!


    This level of power should not have appeared in the most peripheral area of the infinite battlefield.


    However, since the emergence of such a rare opportunity, we must not miss it!


    At this moment, countless senior gold miners are boiling.


    In the roar, towards the werewolf family killed!


    "Well done, this guy. Brain melon seeds are smart."


    Qi Le, who witnessed this scene, glanced at the monkey who was waving the flag and shouting, and couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy may not be very effective, but it''s OK to be an atmosphere group.


    Then help them.


    When he thought about it, with a move of his finger, he rolled monkey two lying on the ground to monkey big by the storm.


    It can also be regarded as bringing their three brothers together again.


    Then, one last slap!


    Qi Le estimated that his law of gold body concretization, can last for the last little while, will be lifted.


    You''re welcome. You''re right in the middle of the battlefield and you clap it.

 Chapter 3020

    While wandering on the edge of the battlefield, monkey big, who is shouting, suddenly finds himself surrounded by more personal figures.


    It''s monkey two surrounded by werewolves.


    All of a sudden, the music is exciting.


    In addition to fighting, this adult even remembered the safety of their three brothers.


    Such a great kindness is unforgettable!


    In this case, it should be more for adults to shout!


    After all, our combat effectiveness is just like that. It''s better to play a role on the other hand.


    "In this way, the final result of this war is doomed!"


    "The werewolves will be destroyed!"


    After the last blow, Qile had a clear view of the situation on the battlefield.


    Because the senior gold diggers in this area have already joined the war at this moment!


    We''re all ready to take advantage of the werewolves.


    If the cake is small, it''s not enough.


    So the werewolf clan, in any case, can not escape the end of being destroyed.


    Then, at this moment, Qile will know that it''s time to retire.


    Because Qile''s goal is to destroy the werewolf, not to eradicate the werewolf by himself.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, what else should we waste our energy to do?


    What''s more, if these senior gold miners want to have a share here, how can they not pay a price.


    Maybe Qile has finished everything by himself, but he will be hated.


    He said that he wanted to eat alone and didn''t leave them any chance.


    This situation is not impossible, unpredictable, who knows how these senior gold miners will think.


    So they should solve the problems themselves.


    After all, the power of the werewolves in this area is deeply rooted.


    I think these senior gold diggers don''t want to see the situation of being bitten instead of being killed, so once they are against the werewolves, they will try their best to deal with it, and strive to make the werewolves have no chance to turn over again!


    Those guys are more proficient in such things than Qile.


    In places like the infinite battlefield, it''s common to rob families and homes.


    What''s more, destroying the werewolf is not just to ensure that you don''t have to worry about the Revenge of the Werewolf in the future.


    There are also goals for longevity.


    Because living is the first goal.


    All the others, stand back.


    Based on these reasons, Qile can''t help but know how to do everything.


    Isn''t it that people resent for nothing.


    Anyway, the life span collected by Qile is enough. Why bother here.


    Moreover, another reason why Qile will choose to retire after success is the most important one.


    At this point, the original height of thousands of feet, like the mountains of Qi music, the body is suddenly reduced.


    After the fall of the last hand, the impact on the war has been basically won.


    All the senior gold miners who watched the war also joined the war at the moment.


    Therefore, at this time, whether Qile will withdraw from the battle will not have a great impact.


    Rather, everyone came to share the cake.


    If one more person withdraws from the battle, they will get more cake. In this case, they can''t wait for it.


    Who cares about the initiators of this war and where they are going now.


    Let''s just go. It''s not a big problem.


    Therefore, the departure of Qile did not cause any waves at all, nor did it affect the development of the war.


    The werewolves may be relieved.


    However, the attack of those experienced gold miners like mountain torrents and tsunamis will help them to dispel this idea.


    "Big My lord? "


    "Didn''t you fight with the werewolves just now? Why did you come here?"


    Monkey big, who is still waving the flag, looks at Qile who suddenly appears beside him in surprise.


    And then it''s really scary.


    "Is there something wrong with us?"


    It''s always right to doubt whether it''s your own fault for what you don''t understand.


    Monkey is very clear about his status, so his posture has always been very low.


    Especially just now, I saw the extraordinary posture of this adult.


    Then there''s nothing to say.


    In the face of a finger can crush their own existence, in addition to careful, cautious, what can be done?


    Unless you don''t want to live, that''s another matter.However, it is obvious that the three monkey brothers have been living in the infinite battlefield for so many years, and they just want to survive.


    Otherwise, they will not stay in the outermost zone and dare not move on.


    Of course, if possible, the three brothers also want to leave the infinite battlefield and go back to the celestial realm.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The infinite battlefield is even more cruel to those gold miners with "mediocre qualifications".


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Qi Le answered in a light voice, then the conversation turned and said with a smile, "it''s just time for us to leave here and do something more important."


    "Yes, if you have any orders, please let me know. We will do our best."


    Monkey big heard this, nature is not stupid, immediately understand, there must be a task to himself.


    Otherwise, why did the adult come here to find himself?


    "You don''t have to do anything this time. Just tell me where the werewolves are mainly stationed."


    Qile also does not beat around the Bush, very directly said his goal.


    "Where are the main werewolves? My Lord, do you want to... "


    Monkey big smell speech, thought in the brain for a while.


    "You want to ask me what I want to do?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows are picked.


    I ask too many questions. Sometimes, I will kill myself.


    "I dare not."


    When the words came out, the monkey was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and fell on his knees.


    In fact, it''s not a big test, just a subconscious inquiry.


    The moment he said it, he realized something was wrong.


    However, it''s impossible to swallow all the words. Now I can only pray that this adult won''t care about such trifles.


    "I hate restless people, do you understand?"


    Qi Le was silent for a while before he spoke.


    "I understand!"


    The monkey''s voice answered.


    Then, after waiting for a long time, he said what he knew about the main location of the werewolf.


    In fact, this information is not a secret that no one knows.

 Chapter 3021

    Although it is not known to all, if you want to investigate, you can definitely find out.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    But what Qile lacks most now is time, so asking directly is the best choice.


    "OK, we can''t use you for the rest of the business. Let''s end our cooperation."


    After learning about the main residence of the werewolf clan, Qile waved his hand and was ready to dismiss the three brothers.


    Before I found the three brothers of monkey man, I was looking for the news of yuexi''er.


    Now that the goal is achieved, they have little use value.


    Unless the monkey three brothers want to follow Qile and go to the deeper area of the infinite battlefield.


    However, this is impossible.


    Because with the strength of the three monkey brothers, even if they follow Qile to the deeper area, they are just the weakest existence.


    It''s better to continue to live in the outermost area than to live in those places.


    Anyway, I can''t get out. Why don''t I live more comfortably.


    "This..."


    "My Lord, are we going to separate here?"


    Monkey big hear this sentence, can''t help but Leng for a while, it seems that there is no reaction.


    After all, it''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool, and it''s good to work with your thighs.


    In the outermost area of the infinite battlefield, it is absolutely rampant to have such a great power as a backer.


    So the monkey assembly was suddenly stunned, which is understandable.


    "If you want to go deeper, we can go together."


    Qi Le glanced at the monkey and said carelessly.


    In fact, Qi Le can figure out what these guys are thinking without guessing.


    The status of the three monkey brothers in this area is only medium up, and they are far from the top.


    If Qile doesn''t leave, they can do whatever they want with this identity.


    Without this backing, the three brothers would be beaten back to their original shape on the spot.


    The infinite battlefield is a very realistic place.


    Those false relationships are hardly seen in the eyes


    unless they are close at hand, or those who are strong have something to say in advance.


    Then, in order not to offend those famous strong people, we will choose to be lenient or not to do anything at all.


    But if this kind of ambiguous, unclear relationship, then there is nothing to worry about.


    So from the perspective of the three brothers, they certainly don''t want Qile to leave.


    But such words can never be said.


    Because there is no relationship between the two sides, to say this kind of words is just to add laughter.


    It''s better not to say it in the first place.


    But what Qile said was not a joke.


    If the three brothers of the monkey people have the idea of going to the deeper area, it''s not impossible for Qile to go with them.


    However, on this point, the attitude of the three brothers is very firm.


    "No, no, my Lord."


    "Our ability, we have self-knowledge, I''m afraid that with your care, we will live very hard."


    Monkey big almost no tangle, refused the proposal of Qile.


    Because monkey big very clear, his three brothers and the adult''s relationship, not relatives.


    There''s nothing worthy of the attention of this adult. He doesn''t deserve the care of this adult.


    In this case, why bother with the past.


    It''s better to refuse here so as to get together and disperse.


    Well, from an objective point of view, there should not be another "good gathering" day in the future.


    That''s all that''s left.


    "Whatever you want."


    Qi Le shrugged, did not mention it again, but looked at the battlefield not far away.


    "In fact, you should join in this battle and get back what should belong to you while there is still a chance."


    "You also have grudges with the werewolves. When you destroy the werewolves, don''t you want to do it yourself?"


    These words, in fact, can be regarded as the order of the guest.


    Monkey big of course to understand what it means, then arched his hand, said: "adults say reasonable."


    "We''re not here to waste adults'' time."


    "Good luck, my Lord!"


    Then, monkey big with monkey three, also joined the battlefield.


    "Then it''s time for me to get out of here, too."


    Qile also followed back, without half nostalgia.


    Turn around and head for the main werewolf encampments.


    Since the werewolf family has been doomed to collapse, then their legacy, Qile naturally impolitely accepted.In a word, the werewolves have been operating in this area for so many years, and they have been domineering for so many years.


    It''s not just about grabbing places to hunt new people. It''s about accumulating life.


    In the same way, we also collected a lot of natural materials and local treasures.


    Although these natural resources and local treasures have been used a lot, there are still many left, which are left in those camps.


    What Qile thought was to take away all the remaining natural resources and local treasures.


    Otherwise, in this war, what does Qile leave so early to do?


    It''s not that these senior gold miners are all attracted. Of course, they have to go back and get some benefits.


    If the senior gold miners who participated in the war reacted, they would think of this.


    After all, the werewolf family has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    There must be a lot of natural resources.


    Even if so many senior gold miners run too far, everyone can get some.


    Unfortunately, at this time, these senior gold miners are restrained by the werewolf clan.


    Or, in other words, they are all carried away by the hatred of the past, and now they are all immersed in the joy of revenge.


    When they react, those natural resources and local treasures can''t be found.


    Because Qile has now arrived at the first main residence of the werewolf clan.


    "Although the behavior of the werewolves is not popular, their collection is still very rich."


    "There should be all kinds of talents and treasures. It seems that my idea is right. It''s a good idea to leave early."


    One blow broke the door of the treasure house and came to Qile in the hall of the treasure house of the werewolf clan. Looking at all kinds of natural resources and local treasures that almost piled up into a hill, I couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the collection of the werewolf clan for hundreds of years. It''s much better than the individual.


    And it''s just one of the treasures. The quantity is amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine how many collections there are.


    After all, it''s a big force. It''s accumulated for hundreds of years!


    But it doesn''t matter, because no matter how much the werewolf collection is, it''s cheap now.

 Chapter 3022

    "Those guys are still beating and killing outside. When they think about it, I don''t know what their reaction will be."


    "When they run to the Garou''s treasure house, they see an empty shell."


    "I don''t know what they''re going to think?"


    "That''s interesting."


    When it comes to bad taste, there is something about Qile.


    But this time, I have taken so many benefits. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to ridicule them.


    So after some thinking, Qile gave up the idea of leaving a message in the treasure house.


    After all, it''s too ironic to really leave a "so and so here for a tour.".


    Or leave quietly.


    Wave a sleeve, although it is not to take away half of the cloud, but empty one treasure house after another!


    As for why we need to wave our sleeves, of course, it is to use the law of space to open up the dimensional space to hold these treasures. Otherwise, where can we put so many treasures?


    I don''t think Qile can eat all these things in one breath.


    So I walked and stopped all the way, waving my sleeves all the way, and finally


    "This is the last treasure house. If you empty these treasures, you can go."


    With one hand supporting his waist, Qile wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead with the other hand.


    Looking at a lot of treasures left in front of me, I suddenly stopped.


    "Wait, if it''s all empty, it''s not so good."


    "Or you''d better leave some for them."


    "Well, that''s it. Leave them some."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qile left the battlefield, I don''t know how long it took.


    The fierce battle is finally coming to an end.


    In the end, there was no accident. The werewolves lost all the turning points long ago.


    Under the joint attack of many senior gold prospectors, they showed a declining trend and soon could not resist.


    After all, the werewolves are powerful.


    But compared with all the senior gold miners in this area, it''s still more than one and a half stars short.


    But before that, there was no connection between these senior gold miners, and they could not organize effective resistance.


    That''s why they''re being bullied by the werewolves.


    Because it is always one of the most effective operational plans to wipe out after division.


    That is the so-called catch single!


    Until this time, the senior gold miners were ignited by the fuse of Qile, and then they united inexplicably.


    All of a sudden, the werewolf family can''t stand it.


    Before these werewolves have been in the single, relying on a large number of people, to bully less, it is naturally relaxed and happy.


    But now a group, finally let these werewolves try to be more bullied less feeling.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be in a happy mood.


    The wolf looked at this almost one-sided situation, and had been fighting in person for a long time.


    Unfortunately, even at the cost of life, it is impossible to prevent the destruction of the werewolf clan.


    The tactics of wolves focus on how to divide and encircle.


    It''s still a little bit of fun to really play ball.


    What''s more, the total number of senior gold miners who came to the war is much more than that of the werewolves.


    Moreover, in terms of individual strength, it is not much weaker.


    After all, we are all experienced gold miners. If we were too weak, we would not be able to live long ago. Can we wait until now?


    However, in the war of encircling and suppressing the werewolf clan, the senior gold diggers were not without casualties.


    Rather, the casualties were quite large.


    Because all the members of the werewolf family are very clear that this war is related to their own life and death.


    Then we have to put all our strength to work hard!


    So despite the war to wipe out the werewolves, the progress seems to be quite smooth.


    But the number of senior gold miners who died in this place is by no means a small number, or even not less than the number of werewolves.


    It seems that in this area, a large number of natural resources and local treasures will grow soon.


    The werewolves that fall here, as well as the experienced gold miners, will become nutrients.


    The dry bones of mountains on the ground can prove this.


    However, after all the energy is consumed by the infinite battlefield, those bones are actually quite fragile.


    In the end, it won''t survive.


    I have to say that this is also the sorrow of those senior gold miners in the infinite battlefield.


    No matter how strong you were, how brilliant your resume is, how bright your life is.


    In the end, it''s just a skeleton.Then it turns into fly ash and disappears.


    But the result of the war will not change.


    Under the attack of those senior gold diggers regardless of the cost, the werewolf clan was finally destroyed.


    When the last werewolf fell, the war was really over!


    "At last, at last, the werewolves have been eradicated!"


    "We have finally wiped out the great force that has been entrenched in this area for hundreds of years!"


    "All of you here today are heroes!"


    "All witnesses of history!"


    "Witness the downfall of the werewolf clan, and witness a future that is about to be changed in this area!"


    "Although we paid a high price, it''s all worth it!"


    "Yes, it''s all worth it!"


    All the surviving senior gold miners are cheering.


    Because after this war, as long as the surviving senior gold miners, at least five years of life!


    And some lucky, and dare to fight the senior gold prospectors, and even a breath to get more than 20 years of life!


    What''s the concept?


    This is the amount they used to struggle for.


    There is no doubt that the life span of a war of this scale is much better than that of a new hunter.


    Even some senior gold miners who have gained a full life span are already thinking about whether to go further.


    What if we can reach a deeper secret space and get out of this damned place?


    That''s the real big money.


    But this idea was soon dispelled by reason.


    What kind of strength they are, the vast majority of senior gold miners, or very self-knowledge.


    I know what level I am. I will not try to be brave when I have nothing to do.


    Anyway, after the war, even if they no longer hunt new people, they can live more than five years.


    Why ask for trouble and go further?


    There''s no way. When we get to the infinite battlefield, we have to recognize the reality.


    Who can''t daydream?


    The key is, daydreaming in the infinite battlefield is really fatal!


    It''s better to be quiet, at least live well.

 Chapter 3023

    And after the war of excitement and excitement, suddenly a senior gold digger thought of a thing.


    "By the way, I remember."


    "It seems that the werewolves still have a lot of treasure houses."


    This sentence, immediately let the audience a Zheng, and then showed the color of a sudden realization.


    "Yes, those werewolves do have a treasure house. Many natural resources and local treasures are in the treasure house!"


    "So this time, we get not only longevity, but also the collection of werewolves."


    "What is the collection of werewolves?"


    "They robbed us of all these things, didn''t they?"


    "Yes, we''re just taking back what belongs to us."


    "Then let''s go!"


    "You should know where the werewolves live."


    "Of course you do. Let''s all follow me."


    "Joke, this kind of thing, don''t you know, we all don''t know?"


    "Follow you, and we''ll pick up your leftovers to eat?"


    "Now that we all know it, it''s easy."


    "Let''s split up and go to the treasure house to get our things back. We can only get our own share."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    With the end of the discussion, many senior gold miners have also started to take action.


    If you want to eat alone, it''s impossible. If you want to eat alone, you can only divide it equally. Otherwise, everyone will not accept it and you will have to fight again.


    So we all dare not lag behind for fear of losing our share.


    However, in this group of surviving senior gold miners, only monkey big face, some strange.


    "The main residence of the werewolves..."


    "That adult, won''t be the first step to empty the treasure house of the werewolf clan."


    Until then, monkey big just suddenly think of this matter.


    Then it became clear that the adult asked himself where the main residence of the werewolf clan was and what it was for.


    It turns out that the adults have thought about this for a long time, so they will leave early?


    It''s really a peerless talent coming out of the inner area. I just want to be considerate.


    The ability of this wild goose to pull out its hair, really makes people feel inferior.


    But at this time, no one noticed the change of monkey''s face.


    All we want to do is to find the werewolf''s treasure house early, and then start to carve up the natural resources and local treasures.


    In hundreds of years, such a big force has accumulated a large number of collections.


    Even if it is divided equally, everyone can get a lot.


    That''s why I''m not excited.


    However, following many senior gold diggers, I went to Houda, a treasure house, thinking that you may be too happy too soon.


    However, even if we have expected what will happen, monkey dare not go ahead.


    Otherwise, isn''t it too obvious to tell these senior gold miners that they know the inside story.


    So I can only slowly follow behind the big team and try to make myself inconspicuous.


    Until a group of jubilant and excited senior gold diggers came to the door of a treasure house of the werewolf clan.


    "Eh --"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why has the door of the treasure house been opened?"


    This astonishing scene suddenly gave many senior gold miners a bad feeling.


    I ran into the treasure house in a hurry and felt cold on the spot.


    "No!"


    "The collection of werewolves is gone?"


    "Who did it? You''ve emptied the whole treasure house! "


    At this moment, countless stunned senior gold prospectors roared up to the sky in the empty treasure house.


    The anger at the bottom of my heart suddenly burst out three Zhang high!


    Then he turned his head and began to glare at other senior gold miners around him, feeling that no one was right.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "Now hand over the things in the treasure house, and we can let bygones be bygones!"


    "If we find out who did it, we''ll die!"


    "Come on, take the initiative to stand up!"


    "There is a limit to our patience. Don''t let us do it!"


    A group of senior gold diggers roared in the treasure house. They seemed to burst out at any time.


    Monkey big, who knows the inside story, can''t help but roar together after seeing this picture.


    It''s impossible to tell the truth. It''s impossible to tell it in my life.Otherwise, with the anger of these guys, the result must be to bring disaster to the fish in the pond and kill their three brothers.


    Let it be a secret forever.


    Besides, the adult must have left here by this time.


    The deeper area of the infinite battlefield is no longer the place that these senior gold miners can touch.


    There, is a more dangerous, but also more brutal battlefield!


    You can''t live without enough strength.


    However, after a burst of helpless roar, another calm senior gold digger thought of one thing.


    "No, no!"


    "Let''s go to another treasure house quickly!"


    "If there''s something else in the other treasure house, we''re at a loss!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Let''s go!"


    "Don''t let those guys eat alone!"


    As soon as the words came out, the senior gold digger, who was still roaring up to the sky just now, closed his mouth in an instant.


    And then we''re heading for another vault.


    The way is not to suffer from scarcity but from inequality.


    If we don''t have any, then our hearts will be in balance.


    But if some people have it and some don''t, it''s impossible for those who don''t have it to be balanced anyway!


    See this scene, monkey big and monkey two, and monkey three look at each other, and then helplessly smile.


    Needless to ask, other treasure houses must be the same.


    The adult asked all the locations of the werewolves.


    How is it possible to give up a treasure house alone.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    The senior gold diggers who go to other treasure houses are also furious.


    Then when he saw the senior gold diggers coming from other places, he suddenly looked angry and asked, "did you come and take the things in the treasure house first?"


    Fortunately, we were comrades in arms before, so we didn''t fight directly.


    However, after the two sides exchanged messages, they found something wrong.


    "All the treasures are empty?"


    "Who on earth emptied so many treasure houses?"


    "Damn it


    "There must have been a plan to empty so many treasures in such a short time!"


    "It''s a big problem to say where to put so many natural resources and local treasures in the treasure house."


    "But who would have done it?"


    "We''ve been fighting with the werewolves before. It''s impossible for us to have time to empty the treasure house!"


    A group of angry senior gold miners are trying to recall what they have missed in the previous battle.


    But suddenly came a different voice.


    "In fact, not all the treasures have been emptied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the words came out, there was a moment of silence.


    And then, very soon, it was noisy again.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Is there any empty treasure house?"


    "Come on, take us there. Today is not a trip in vain."


    "Although there are fewer natural resources and local treasures in a treasure house, at least there are some gains."


    "I thought all the treasures were empty."


    After experiencing the fury, and saw some hope, many senior gold miners once again excited.


    After all, compared with the situation of nothing, there are some gains, which is already a very good result.


    However, it seems too early for you to be happy


    "Ah, this..."


    Once the words came out, there was another silence.


    And then after the silence, it''s still silence as usual.


    All the senior gold miners on the scene were silent, waiting for the guy who spoke and what he would say next.


    "There are twelve blood spirit fruits left in the treasure house that has not been emptied, and there is another sentence."


    "What?"


    "Hard work, everyone."


    The last sentence is like the fuse that ignites the explosive barrel.


    All the senior gold diggers have started a new round of roaring or yelling.


    Because this sentence left behind is too ironic.


    But what is the meaning of the twelve remaining blood spirit fruits?


    No one can understand.


    In addition to the three brothers of monkey man, they knew that the twelve blood spirit fruits were his own.


    What it means is very simple - take all of your own things, in exchange for all of the werewolves.Fair trade!


    It''s just a pity that these senior gold miners will never find the culprit.


    Even if they can think about it after they calm down, and who left the field first in the battle with the werewolves, and have the opportunity to empty the werewolf''s treasure house, it will not help


    because Qile left this place long ago.


    "I don''t know how they will react when they see the twelve blood spirit fruits."


    Qi Le, who is on his way, is thinking while eating the natural resources and local treasures from the werewolf''s treasure house.


    These things are all good babies.


    If the value is not high, it will not be put into the treasure house by the werewolves.


    Now, however, it''s all cheap.


    There''s one thing that Qile always finds strange.


    That is the natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield. As long as they are edible, they seem to taste good.


    I don''t know how it evolved. I feel it''s really suitable to use it as a snack.


    So along the way, eating these treasures is not suffering, but a kind of enjoyment.


    Perhaps among those senior gold diggers, there will also be those who like delicious food. Work hard for this delicious food.

 Chapter 3024

    Further on, it''s the so-called deeper area.


    However, in the infinite battlefield, the so-called inner and outer regions are the default.


    So Qile can''t be sure, only by feeling.


    After all, although there are many gold miners in the infinite battlefield, most of them are still desolate.


    At a glance, it was deserted.


    I can''t find anyone to ask.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, a terrible roar sounded.


    The sound wave carries the shock wave, sweeps, looks like a Tomahawk general, formidable.


    The shrill roar of the sound of breaking the air can already prove how powerful the shock wave is.


    "Is this the welcoming ceremony after the cross regional cooperation?"


    Qile bit a green fruit in his mouth. Looking at the shock wave, he didn''t look alarmed at all.


    In front of the ever vigilant Qile, any sneak attack is invalid.


    It''s also an infinite battlefield full of dangers. How can Qile be unprepared when crossing regions.


    So in the moment of detecting the attack, Qile made the corresponding response.


    Punch!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sound burst, boxing like a dragon.


    Suddenly, resounding through heaven and earth, the same into a terrible shock wave, to meet up.


    This time, the fight is more like a trial before the attack, in order to determine whether the other side is their own prey.


    After all, the inner area of an infinite battlefield is not like the outermost area.


    Those who can come to this place are not necessarily old hands, but they can never be new people.


    So the means used to deal with new people are doomed to be unusable.


    In a sense, gold miners who have the courage to go deeper are geniuses who have absolute confidence in their own strength. Therefore, they should be more careful in judging before fighting.


    If the person you''re provoking is really a genius, isn''t that making trouble for yourself.


    "Bang --!"


    Soon, there was a loud noise.


    There is no doubt that the two shock waves collided together, shattering the surrounding void, but also spread to the ground.


    A semicircular depression was created directly on the earth by taking the location of the two shock waves as the center.


    "No match."


    Qi Le eyebrows pick, looking at the attack over the place.


    The punch just now, of course, can''t be the full strength of Qile. It''s two points at most.


    It''s just a trial to judge the strength of the opponent. How can you expose all your strength.


    But the other side used a few Cheng Li, Qi Le is not clear.


    However, judging from the situation just now, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is still in the range of bearing.


    So Qile has nothing to fear, and goes directly to the direction that the other party may appear.


    Then, I saw a black bear with the shape of a hill.


    At the moment is staring at the scarlet eyes, looking at Qile.


    "Not a gold digger?"


    Qile is a little confused now.


    Because he could clearly distinguish that the black bear in front of him was not a cultivator of a certain race.


    Such as the bears and the like.


    It''s a real Warcraft!


    "Will there be Warcraft in the infinite battlefield?"


    This question, before Qile really did not think about, but now, it seems to give a direct answer.


    That''s - it''s going to happen!


    But looking back, it''s right. In the infinite battlefield, there is no rule that Warcraft is not allowed to appear.


    As a matter of fact, the secret gate to the infinite battlefield also appears randomly, and its location will change frequently.


    Then, it is understandable that Warcraft will break in by mistake.


    But it''s different from the gold miners who have a purpose and take the initiative to enter the infinite battlefield.


    Those Warcraft just inadvertently intruded here, their own strength, not necessarily very strong.


    However, under the guidance of instinct, he will be very interested in those natural resources and land treasures, and then begin to devour those beneficial natural resources and land treasures to strengthen his strength.


    Slowly.


    Perhaps in the infinite battlefield, the number of Warcraft is still small, but it is not rare.


    Only in the outermost area, the number of gold seekers is the largest, which compresses the living space of Warcraft.


    Of course not.


    Those senior gold diggers who hunt new people will not be merciful in the face of Warcraft.On the contrary, there are more Warcraft in the inner area.


    One of the reasons is that Warcraft, which can survive in the inner zone, is definitely powerful!


    It''s like the black bear that Qile meets now.


    If you throw away the outermost area, it is estimated that there will be invincible.


    However, Warcraft''s brain will always follow the instinct to act, instinctive thinking stronger, naturally will not go back.


    However, some experienced gold miners who have been killed but survived may return from the inner layer to the outermost layer and survive by hunting new people.


    Most of the information circulating in the outermost region, about the inner region, is also told by these guys.


    It can also be regarded as a psychological preparation for those senior gold miners who want to go further.


    But for Qile, none of this matters.


    More importantly, we should clean up the black bear first.


    We can just use this to study the general strength of gold miners in the inner area.


    Because this black bear can survive in this place, it represents its strength and will not be at the bottom.


    If it was really the bottom strength, it would have been hunted.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear growled again.


    In the scarlet pupil of the beast, there was some obvious killing intention.


    It seems that relying on the power of all kinds of natural resources and local treasures, there is no way for Warcraft to obtain the corresponding wisdom.


    But it doesn''t matter. Pure power is a better test.


    Qile''s face was calm and indifferent to the roar of the black bear.


    It''s a huge body like a hill. It''s really full of pressure.


    But Qile even has a bigger body, can it care about the difference in body size?


    However, after the roar, the black bear saw the prey in front of him and was not afraid of himself at all. He suddenly became angry.


    The next second, it''s a slap.


    The black bear is as tall as a hill, and the paw of the bear is also as huge.


    Almost catch up with the size of a whole person of Qile.


    Whistling, and then in Qile understated moved two positions, mercilessly patted on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    This palm made a big earthquake tremble, like a slight earthquake.


    Along the edge of bear''s paw, the crack spreads around, but stops at Qile''s feet.


    "The strength is OK, the speed is a little bit slow."


    Qi Le commented on it in his heart, and then in the next moment, he flew up.


    With a bang, the black bear, which looked like a hill, was kicked out and flew for tens of meters before it hit the ground heavily and pulled out a huge groove.


    It''s like plowing.


    But Qile knew that his foot did not cause any substantial damage to the black bear.


    This guy''s skin is rough and thick, his defense is amazing, and he has been greatly improved by the innumerable natural resources and local treasures.


    Even if it''s a full blow from an ordinary demon, it''s hard to hurt it.


    It''s really a Warcraft in the inner zone. If you leave the outermost zone before Qile, no one will be able to deal with it.


    The only drawback of this black bear is probably its speed. It can''t match its strength well.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    Anyway, the black bear''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and ordinary enemies can''t do too much damage to it.


    To put it in a very vivid way, it means that if someone hits this black bear for dozens of times, the damage is not as high as that of this black bear.


    But if you accidentally get the black bear''s paw, you''ll have to stop eating on the spot.


    It''s a striking feature of combat.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black bear, who was kicked out by Qile, also got up from the ground.


    Another angry roar broke out and turned into a substantial sound wave, spreading around like a ripple.


    Sure enough, I didn''t get hurt by such a neutral voice.


    "So there''s nothing to test out of this black bear."


    Qile touched his chin and thought.


    Most of Warcraft are no better than those practitioners. In the eyes of Qile, the details of these guys can be easily seen.


    So from the current situation, there are only a few things that can be analyzed.


    This black bear can live so well, the strength of the gold miners around can be imagined.


    However, just when Qile wanted to end the battle, there was a shout in the distance.


    "Found out!""I heard the voice of the black bear!"


    "This time, we must get rid of the black bear!"


    "If we can really kill this black bear, it will be worth our ambush for so many days."


    "I didn''t expect the black bear to hide in this place!"


    Listening to these voices, Qile was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    How can there be hunting in the infinite battlefield?


    There is a saying that a guy who is qualified to come to the infinite battlefield will not die of hunger even if he does not eat.


    Although it is said that physical education and cultivation are all dry rice people, this sentence does not hold true for the strong in the realm of demons and gods.


    However, although Qile has some doubts.


    But I''m very lucky to meet the living.


    At least ask them where the trading market in this area is.


    This matter is also said by Houda. It''s also information spread from the inner area.


    Basically, there will be a trading market in every area. Although there are not many, everyone can go there.

 Chapter 3025

    As a place for exchanging information, the existence of trading market is absolutely meaningful.


    It''s just that they will be differentiated according to different regions and different spheres of influence.


    But for outsiders and lone Rangers, the market is still very friendly.


    After all, trade is based on peace. Even if we want to fight, we will leave the market wisely and fight again.


    So when Qile knew about it, he wanted to understand it.


    If you have any information you want, just go to the market.


    Although the gold miners in the infinite battlefield are fierce and cunning, they are still honest in the trading market.


    Because in doing business, we can''t go far by means of deception and abduction.


    Those guys are leaving unless they want to finish a vote.


    Otherwise, an area of the infinite battlefield would be such a big place.


    Once his reputation signboard is smashed, it will be difficult to enter the trading market to do business in the future.


    So there is no need to worry about such things.


    Even if the luck is really bad, cheated once.


    This is the only time.


    Moreover, if someone dares to cheat Qile, the price that needs to be paid is not a bit.


    Then, in order to go to the trading market, Qile has to contact the present group of talents first.


    By the way, why are they reduced to hunting for a living.


    As a result, with a distant cry to kill, a large figure also gradually emerged from the shadow.


    At least a dozen gold diggers from different races are coming here.


    In addition, this place is a boundless grassland, so there is no way to hide.


    Qile simply does not hide himself.


    Then I saw that the gold prospectors who came from afar were obviously stunned.


    Perhaps I didn''t expect that the black bear they were searching for would be taken first by others.


    However, in the current situation, in fact, it can not be regarded as the first step.


    Because for a while, Qile did not know what to do with the black bear.


    It''s unrealistic to deal with this kind of enemy with thick blood, high defense and high magic resistance in a short time.


    Although the other side can''t help it, it can only delay your time.


    Unless Qile is willing to materialize the golden body of the law, it can really kill the black bear in a short time.


    But it''s not necessary.


    Why use big moves to deal with such an enemy.


    It''s also a matter of killing two birds with one stone that we can use this black bear to try the strength of those gold miners.


    However, that''s what he said, but before Qile could speak, the gold miners who rushed to the area spoke out first.


    "My friend over there, how are you doing?"


    "This black bear is extremely fierce and powerful. It shouldn''t hurt you."


    "If you think it''s dangerous, leave this place as soon as possible. It''s not good to start a war later and hurt you."


    "Yes, the next battle is extremely dangerous. You''d better leave soon."


    These words sound as if they are concerned about the safety of Qile.


    But in fact, it is driving away Qi Le.


    Those gold diggers can also talk. In the name of care, they are pretending to be warm and cold, but in fact they are warning -


    this black bear is their prey. No one else wants to get involved. If you don''t want to die, leave here quickly!


    Qile is not a silly white sweet, naturally understand their implication.


    So he didn''t say anything, but shrugged his shoulders, then stepped back a few steps to show his position.


    This black bear is your prey. He won''t interfere.


    However, this move of Qile makes the senior gold miners who rush to come frown.


    "Isn''t that guy going to leave yet?"


    "Is it that what we said was too implicit for him to understand?"


    "No, are there any senior people who can live in this place, or people who can''t hear vernacular?"


    "That is to say, he also has an eye on the black bear, so he doesn''t plan to leave?"


    "Who knows, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, we so many senior people, but also afraid of him alone?"


    "If he dares to touch the black bear that we''ve been chasing for so long, then even he can clean it up together!"


    "That''s right. Since he wants to stay here, let him stay here."


    "I hope he can be more interesting. After all, it''s not easy for him to come here alive."


    At the end of the day, these senior gold miners decided to get rid of the black bear they had been chasing for a long time.As for the guy who came across by accident, I''ll talk about it later.


    Maybe after seeing their fight with the black bear, they slipped away.


    "Ha ha..."


    "I hope you can really deal with this black bear."


    However, how powerful is Qile? Even if those senior gold miners don''t have a big voice, they can''t escape his exploration.


    After hearing these words, Qi Le couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Qile hasn''t fully explored the strength of the black bear, he can also feel it. If Warcraft is good for nothing but coarse skin and thick flesh, how can it survive in the infinite battlefield for so long?


    It''s just that some hidden cards, when they are not forced into a desperate situation, those Warcraft instinctively do not want to use them.


    After all, once a card is used, it will inevitably hurt one''s muscles and bones and even damage one''s foundation.


    Who is willing to use it if it is not a last resort?


    So Qile is still very interested to see how these senior gold miners react to the furious black bear.


    So after a tacit exchange between the two sides, the senior gold miners looked at the black bear again.


    At this time, the black bear was kicked out by Qile, and his heart was burning with anger.


    See unexpectedly still have the guy who don''t know how to die, dare to attack and kill toward oneself and come, issued a roar at that time!


    "Oh


    The terrible sound wave turns into a real impact, spreading in the void, like a ripple on the lake.


    It''s also one of the black bear''s attack methods. Although it''s quite powerful, it''s better than that in a very wide range.


    As long as it is within the scope of the shock wave, it will bear the shock.


    As for the other side, the black bear has no time to take charge of Qile, who kicks himself out.


    In its simple thinking, what it wants to do now is to crush all the guys who dare to attack itself.


    "The black bear is leading the attack. Everyone is ready."


    "This time, be sure to leave the black bear here!"


    "We''ve been chasing this damned guy for so long. It''s time for us to get something!"


    Several senior gold miners rushed to the front and quickly launched an attack.


    If they can''t cope with this shockwave, they won''t be qualified to chase the black bear. They would have been run over long ago.


    Some of them fight and gather their style, while others use their bodies as shields to fight the shock wave directly.


    It''s like a ripple of sound, sweeping in.


    But when you touch these senior gold miners, it''s like a huge wave on the cliff.


    There is no stagnation of the crash broken, and then involved in the whole sound wave ripple, together with crushing.


    In vain, dissipated in the void.


    The next moment, the senior gold miners who smashed this shockwave came close to the black bear.


    Although their body size is a little bit worse than that of the mountain like black bear.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In battle, it''s never the big size that has a good chance of winning.


    After all, black bear is a tank boss with high attack, thick blood and amazing defense. In terms of speed, it is a short board.


    These senior gold miners who have been chasing black bear for a long time also know this.


    Naturally, they will not do stupid things to attack others with their own shortcomings.


    But around the black bear, constantly flickering around, looking for the flaws of the black bear to attack.


    This is also one of the small skills you must learn to use when facing a tank boss - if you have an advantage in speed, you should remember one thing.


    Never be greedy!


    In short, it''s the flaw of tank boss. If you can attack it, just attack it.


    If you can only attack one and a half times, then you can only attack once, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t have that half.


    We must retreat in time, and then look for the next attack time.


    Because if you want to be greedy for this half attack, you are caught by the boss and clapped.


    That''s really not worth the loss.


    Of course, this kind of trick is also based on your speed advantage.


    If you are not as good as this tank boss in all aspects, you''d better run as far as possible to avoid losing your life.


    And these senior gold diggers who dare to chase the black bear are well aware of this.


    At least in the infinite battlefield, the genius who has the ability to go further will not act rashly.


    In terms of speed, they are able to surpass the black bear by a level.


    As long as you are careful, there won''t be any big problems.This scene, also let Qile recall the scene of brush boss, not like now, little by little.


    Even if every attack, the damage to the boss is minimal.


    But as long as the number of attacks is enough, the boss can always be won.


    However, in the boss war, one of the most important things is to focus enough to keep up with the rhythm.


    Because in such a dangerous battle, if you are careless, you may die here.


    Reality is not a game after all.


    Like now.


    A relatively slow senior gold digger, when attacking the black bear, because when he retreated, he was so slow for a moment.


    Even as they retreated, the shadow appeared.


    But still be black bear a palm, mercilessly photographed!

 Chapter 3026

    The black bear, who had been furious for a long time, didn''t keep half of his hand.


    These damned guys, relying on their dexterity, had already made the black bear angry and his eyes congested.


    If it''s you, you can walk well in one place.


    All of a sudden, a group of flies are flying around you.


    And no matter how you can''t get rid of them or fight them, these flies are flying around you, buzzing and falling on you from time to time, as if challenging your dignity.


    What kind of mood would you be in?


    If you don''t imagine, your blood pressure will come up.


    And this black bear, now, is such a situation.


    For the black bear with thick scalp, the attack of those experienced gold miners is almost the same as being bitten by a mosquito at most. Maybe the impact is stronger.


    But mosquitoes can break their skin and suck blood, but these senior gold miners can''t even let black bears see blood.


    So for the black bear, the boredom in his heart is probably more serious.


    This makes Qile enjoy watching from a distance.


    But it''s not so interesting for the guy who was shot by the black bear.


    This palm down, not only hundreds of millions of Jun force, hit on the body of the moment, even the void are broken.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise is like thunder between heaven and earth.


    The senior gold seeker who was hit by the black bear was smashed into the earth instantly, leaving only a deep pit.


    Under the roar, the earth trembled, cracks suddenly emerged, and spread rapidly in all directions.


    It''s like a meteorite hitting the ground.


    "Damn it


    "It''s hard to survive being hit."


    The other senior gold diggers suddenly changed their faces and felt a moment of silence for the unfortunate guy.


    It''s about the general feeling of a dead rabbit.


    After all, in the hearts of these senior gold miners, the definition of companion is not so clear.


    Unless you are friends you made before entering the infinite battlefield, you may be able to cooperate in the infinite battlefield.


    Otherwise, when we enter the infinite battlefield, the companions we meet will only be nominal companions.


    For the sake of interests, they may turn against each other at any time.


    So when he saw that the black bear hit one of their companions, he was more cautious than in silence.


    All of a sudden, let the remaining senior gold miners become more focused.


    Because in a boss war, it''s normal to have casualties.


    Especially in the face of such a tank boss, if he is not careful, it is not something that can be described by a serious injury.


    It could have been killed at any time!


    The tip of the knife licks blood, but that''s all.


    "Roar!"


    And in this slap, for the black bear, it is also a great inspiration.


    These damned guys, dare to beat the mole ants they pay attention to, as long as they are touched, they will die here!


    "Don''t dally any longer. Let''s all show some real skills."


    "That''s right. If we continue to delay, who knows how many casualties this black bear will cause."


    The rest of the senior gold miners have also made a decision.


    Go all out and get rid of this black bear.


    If the next one to be hit is himself, that won''t work!


    The "companion" who died on the spot in a moment''s carelessness has given them a wake-up call.


    This hunting is different from the usual hunting. This black bear is famous in this area.


    They don''t want to come if they don''t know that it''s a great advantage to kill the black bear.


    Now that the war has started, there is no way out!


    Think of here, those senior gold miners are no longer left, have burst out all their strength.


    Some senior gold miners have scales like armor on their bodies.


    Some experienced gold diggers suddenly grow in size.


    There are also a few experienced gold miners, whose body shape has changed greatly. Their hair has soared, and their hands and feet have also changed. They have become the limbs of some kind of beast.


    Sharp teeth and claws, flashing cold light, you can see that they are extremely sharp!


    Qile can be sure that those sharp teeth and claws, even the body of the demon God, can leave no shallow traces!


    In the face of ordinary practitioners, it''s absolutely a terrible weapon that will die when it''s touched or next to each other!


    "Have they all started to use their racial talents?"


    But Qi Le can see clearly.Before the battle, it is not these senior gold miners hiding.


    The main reason is that they didn''t do their best. As far as the battle itself is concerned, they did.


    And now, they''re not just trying to be that simple.


    Also began to use their own usually do not use the powerful moves!


    These moves may not be as serious as fighting for life skills, but they are by no means easy to use.


    For example, it''s like playing cards.


    If the analogy of Wang fried will be broken bones, loss of their own foundation of the card.


    Well, these moves are about the level of ordinary bombs.


    When you play cards, do you start with a bomb?


    Unless you''re a legendary philanthropic gambler.


    So this battle, at this time, is really wonderful.


    Qile also likes to watch this kind of excitement.


    "Up


    I don''t know who called.


    The rest of the senior gold miners rushed forward and fought with the black bear again.


    And this time, it''s true that more is less.


    The attack of these senior gold miners can finally cause visible wounds on the black bear.


    It''s a pity that the blood flowing out falls on the black fur of the black bear, which is not very conspicuous.


    Instead, the blood spilled on the ground is extremely enchanting.


    Although the black bear, like a hill, is more than ten meters high.


    It''s nothing for a small wound to fall on such a huge body.


    But it can''t stand a lot!


    Around the black bear, more than a dozen senior practitioners kept moving and attacking.


    This is equivalent to the flies that have been bothering you before, suddenly evolved into a group of bees with poisonous stings.


    Being followed by flies may be a little boring.


    But being followed by a swarm of bees is more than just annoying.


    Big and small wounds, in a short period of time, are full of black bear body up and down.


    The blood keeps flowing out. It looks terrible.


    However, to be honest, the current situation, which seems to be a little scary, seems to be seriously injured.


    But for the rough and fleshy black bear, these wounds are just terrible, not serious.


    It''s very difficult to really hit the black bear in a short time.


    But these wounds really angered the bear.


    After all, an attack is just a small wound.


    What about constantly attacking the small wounds that have already appeared?


    That can become a big wound, and then become a life-threatening fatal wound.


    So the black bear instinctively sensed it.


    I know I can''t let these damned guys go on like this!


    "Roar!"


    So, when a senior gold digger joined hands to attack, the black bear suddenly burst out a groundbreaking roar.


    What a terrible roar!


    Even heaven and earth are shaking with it!


    The terrible sound wave condenses a violent shock wave, which distorts the surrounding void.


    However, this is not the main purpose of the black bear, this roar is just to burst out the power in its body!


    At this time, it is probably the most difficult part of the boss war.


    Ignorant challengers, the success of the boss into a low blood line state.


    Then successfully triggered the boss''s violent form!


    In fact, it''s called blood rage state, which may be more appropriate.


    However, no matter what kind of statement it is, there is no denying the fact that the strength of the boss will be greatly improved at this time, and then the final battle will be launched!


    That''s the way to fight like hell.


    But this matter, is also between Qi Le and the black bear before, carries on the simple tentative, realizes the question.


    The natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield will be turned into potential and stored after being eaten by those gold diggers.


    Or to enhance the attributes of all aspects.


    So for Warcraft, will it be the same?


    After all, these treasures can be eaten not only by gold diggers, but also by Warcraft.


    So Qi Le judged that the huge power that he felt sealed in the black bear''s body should come from this.


    But there are some differences between Warcraft and gold diggers.


    For example, at this time.Gold diggers devour those natural resources and local treasures, and the stored potential will only be aroused after leaving the infinite battlefield, and then help gold diggers to improve rapidly in a short time!


    As for being able to ignore the shackles of the cultivation realm and force the cultivation realm to an unimaginable level.


    But when they are still in the infinite battlefield, no matter how many Tiancai and Dibao the gold diggers devour, they are only used to relieve the suppression of power, and they can''t directly enhance their own strength.


    And those Warcraft, it seems that there is no such limit.


    They seem to be able to explode these stored forces directly!


    This is definitely a very effective way to protect life!


    However, if Qi Le''s guess is correct.


    The use of this means of life, for Warcraft itself, will pay a high price.


    It may even make them survive in the infinite battlefield for such a long time, all in vain.


    So it''s impossible for these Warcraft to use this power until they have to.


    However, under special circumstances, life protection is always the first.

 Chapter 3027

    "I was thinking of driving me away before. Let me see what you can do to deal with this black bear."


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of it in his heart.


    As for helping?


    Let''s wait until they are almost dead. It''s their wish, isn''t it.


    In any case, it''s enough to leave a living person to ask questions.


    Are all senior gold diggers, do they know less?


    Moreover, Qile is going to ask where the trading market is. Can these senior gold miners not know?


    "Oh, no, this black bear can burst out of Qi and blood!"


    However, unlike Qile, those experienced gold miners all changed their faces after seeing the change of black bear.


    A flash of fear, though fleeting, is still visible.


    Qi and blood burst, the unique desperate move of Warcraft living in the infinite battlefield.


    In fact, not all Warcraft living in the infinite battlefield will do this.


    On the contrary, there are only a few Warcraft that can use this move to fight desperately.


    So before that, these senior gold miners did not think that this black bear would use such a rare move.


    But the reality they are about to face now is: when you work hard to imagine things on the good side, the development in reality tends to advance rapidly to the worst side.


    When these senior gold miners feel that the black bear can not learn such a rare desperate move.


    But this black bear really can!


    "Oh


    The roar of the black bear continued, even over the thunder.


    Under the endless roar, the wounds on the black bear''s body are healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A violent breath, like a fermenting volcano about to erupt, is ready to move.


    Until the size of the black bear, in a moment, suddenly expanded!


    "Boom!"


    Like a volcanic eruption of the general atmosphere of fury, suddenly released.


    A circle of invisible waves, suddenly turned into a void ripple, carrying an extremely terrible impact, only in an instant, without any reaction time, severely hit those senior gold miners.


    This attack is not as easy to resist as before.


    Powerful force, directly these are still crazy attack of the senior gold miners, heavily hit fly out.


    "Poof..."


    Not surprisingly, there was a blood mist in mid air.


    Those who are not prepared for the senior gold miners, almost everyone spit blood.


    When the powerful boss of the black bear entered the state of fury, the power of his outburst was beyond imagination.


    It''s really a desperate move, even if it''s only for a short time. This black bear boss''s combat effectiveness is to completely crush these over qualified gold miners at this moment!


    With the continuous expansion of the body size of black bear, the body of black bear, which was originally just like a hill, has become the same as a mountain.


    At the beginning, it was only ten meters high, now it has grown to hundreds of meters high!


    The shape that blocks out the sky and the sun doesn''t need any action at all. It has a huge sense of oppression.


    And you don''t need to know that the size of this black bear boss has increased dozens of times. At the same time, its strength and defense will certainly increase with the growth of its size!


    In this case, those experienced gold miners could have posed a threat to the boss of the black bear.


    Now I''m afraid it can only be used to tickle.


    This is the way of the devil God. The strong and unrivalled body represents all combat effectiveness.


    Not so many fancy moves, not so many messy skills.


    The most important thing is to break through ten thousand methods with one effort.


    If you can''t break my defense, how can you fight me?


    When all attributes have the advantage of rolling, all combat skills are jokes!


    For example, the boss of the black bear at the moment, the power and defense improvement provided by the frenzy state, is enough to make it completely ignore all the attacks of these senior gold miners, and then have time to fight back.


    And for those experienced gold diggers.


    The boss of the black bear only needs one attack, not even a frontal hit, as long as it is touched.


    That is basically the end of total loss of combat effectiveness.


    If you''re not lucky, you''ll die suddenly.


    The improvement brought by the outbreak of Qi and blood is so huge.


    Just as Qi Le guessed, the move used in this desperate time can only be released at the cost of all the natural resources and local treasures accumulated in the infinite battlefield before the sacrifice of Warcraft.There is a feeling of mourning for a thousand years.


    So the effect is more powerful, which is reasonable.


    The vast majority of Warcraft living in the infinite battlefield can''t use Qi and blood to explode, which is also for a reason.


    And the reason is simple.


    It''s because the natural resources and treasures are not enough, and the accumulated strength is not enough.


    That''s why I can''t use Qi and blood to burst.


    Yes, the reason is so simple.


    If you want to work hard, you have to reach the minimum release conditions before you are qualified to use this move.


    The secret space of the infinite battlefield is really a bit terrible in reality.


    "Bang --!"


    The huge black bear, hundreds of meters high, has a boss level appearance at last.


    It''s just like an earthquake. It''s so terrible.


    Scared those senior gold diggers to flee madly, for fear that they will die here if they run slowly.


    When I besieged the black bear before, I couldn''t see its majestic appearance at all.


    However, they have already paid such a huge price. How can the black bear, who has entered into a violent state, watch these guys who dare to attack themselves run away.


    Although killing these guys doesn''t help black bear stop loss, it can vent its anger.


    So the black bear, who was in a rage, just like crazy, began to chase and kill these senior gold miners.


    As for Qile who kicked it at the beginning, it has long been forgotten.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "That''s a miscalculation!"


    "Why does this damned black bear break out this move?"


    "This level of power is no longer the object we can contend with."


    "Now we have to run."


    They probably didn''t think about this before they pursued the black bear.


    It can be seen from here that hunting Warcraft seems to be the norm for senior gold miners in this area.


    The vast majority of Warcraft, it is impossible to resist the fierce pursuit of these guys, can only bear the grudge.


    So many senior gold diggers, for Warcraft, have a contempt mentality.


    But there are always exceptions.


    When the black bear showed his boss style, the fighting situation was instantly reversed.


    Moreover, when the size of the black bear suddenly increased to several hundred meters, the original short board in speed was also made up.


    Although in the aspect of flickering and moving, it seems to be more dull.


    But in pursuit, the speed has increased.


    After all, one meter eight long legs, but also run hundreds of meters high monster bar.


    Even if this monster''s leg, in proportion, is not as beautiful as the 1.8 meter long leg.


    But if you run one step, you can run hundreds of steps.


    "Boom boom!"


    As the mountain general black bear in the run, the earth is more than shaking.


    With each step, there will be a huge bear''s paw print and countless cracks on the ground.


    What a terrible force!


    "It''s the expected reaction."


    "It''s true - there''s no fighting back!"


    Qi Le was not surprised at this scene.


    To tell you the truth, in the infinite battlefield, the real genius is probably in the innermost zone.


    Or else in the deeper secret space, ready to go out from this damned place.


    In this area, at least, those really strong are rare.


    Even if there were, they would not do such a thing.


    Most of those guys are thinking about how to go further and get out of this place.


    So the remaining senior gold miners are probably the goods in front of us.


    The typical comparison is not enough, but more than enough.


    Anyway, it''s much better than the gold miners in the outermost layer.


    But this black bear is obviously a boss level Warcraft.


    Such a rare powerful Warcraft can be met by them. I don''t know whether it is good luck or bad luck.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, it should be eight generations of blood molds


    Another dull sound.


    With the black bear running, a sudden clap, disappeared, is a senior gold digger''s life.


    In a short time when Qi Le sighed, there were four senior gold miners who were patted by the black bear.


    The breath of life disappeared on the spot.


    Obviously, when the power is strong enough, no skill is needed at all.Even if it is the power of law, it is a terrible force that can be crushed to pieces. When it comes to physical attack, it is just as powerful.


    It''s a pity that the danger of dying can''t inspire the potential of those senior gold miners.


    Let them have the power to fight the black bear.


    It turns out that not only the human race, but no matter what race it is, there are limits to its power.


    When you are not a human being, becoming another race may not make you invincible.


    At least in the face of absolute power, the weak is the weak.


    Those senior gold prospectors who are frantically fleeing in front of us are all in cold sweat and have no blood on their faces.


    Every step of the black bear''s pursuit behind him is like a pat on their heart.


    They were so scared that their blood was freezing.


    "This message must be sent back!"


    "This damned black bear, if we can survive this time, next time we meet, it will be your death time!"

 Chapter 3028

    "It''s not the time to say that. You''d better run away."


    After all, the breath burst is a move that can only be used when you are desperate. It''s not a means that can be used all the time.


    If they can leave alive this time, then when the black bear''s fury disappears, it''s really the time to die.


    Of course, if they can get out of here alive.


    So these guys are running away, and the black bear is chasing after them.


    After all, the black bear knew that when he was weak, if these guys were still alive.


    I''m sure I''ll die.


    So never let them go!


    This is the real pursuit of death. Whoever can''t hold on first will surely die.


    Under such circumstances, who dares not do his best?


    So after a while of chasing, the boss of black bear successfully killed two senior gold miners.


    It''s just like a fly.


    This also scared those senior gold miners who are still alive for the time being to work harder.


    One by one, they all want to burn their own blood essence to speed up their escape.


    And Qile also clapped his hand at this time.


    "Almost. If I go on like this, I can''t even find a person to ask."


    Qile has almost seen through the combat effectiveness of the black bear boss.


    Although we haven''t actually dealt with it yet, the gap should be small.


    If there is no infinite battlefield force to suppress, the boss of the black bear will be among the top demons in the celestial sphere. He is indeed a boss of the overlord level.


    This also makes Qi Le feel a little bit.


    This is not the innermost area of the infinite battlefield. There are Warcraft of this level.


    Then, what kind of monsters are those senior gold miners?


    This is not known about Qile now.


    But now is not the time to explore this kind of problem.


    If Qile doesn''t do it again, the remaining senior gold miners will be killed by the boss of the black bear.


    Sometimes, saving the "fly" is also a troublesome thing. After all, the "fly" is too fragile.


    "Then the first thing to do is to attract the attention of the black bear!"


    Qi Le knew in his heart that the power of law in his body was also flowing.


    After the combination of the power of the law and the body of the law, the means of attack is probably the biggest harvest after Qile came to the celestial pole.


    Two forces go hand in hand, and the result is not as simple as one plus one.


    It''s a tenfold, hundredfold enhancement!


    When the strength is strong enough to absolutely crush, the simplest move is enough to deal with a battle.


    However, the present Qile has not reached that level.


    But it''s not hard just to get the boss''s attention.


    Just a simple punch!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the strength of the fist was like a dragon, and the style of the fist was like a tsunami.


    With Qi Le''s punch, a shock wave in the shape of a dragon strikes the running black bear.


    At this moment, an inexplicable sense of threat, with the alert instinct of the black bear, appeared in its heart.


    Let it suddenly turn its head and look at the attack of the Dragon style boxing.


    In this fist, Qi Le not only condenses the style and strength of the fist, but also gathers the power of the law in the attack.


    Otherwise, Qile can''t guarantee that he can draw the attention of the boss of the black bear.


    It''s impossible to attract hatred without sufficient output.


    "Roar!"


    The boss of black bear is obviously not easy to provoke.


    In the discovery of this may pose a threat to their own forces, immediately made a counterattack.


    It''s also the sound wave of a terrible roar, but after the boss of the black bear goes into a violent state, the power of this move has multiplied.


    Compared with the previous roar, this counterattack is decent.


    Two terrible shock waves collided with each other fiercely, and the waves aroused were also terrible at the same level.


    The roaring storm almost overturned the senior gold miners who were still scurrying.


    But even if it was a little bit worse, it made those guys realize it.


    It seems that someone has come to save them.


    However -


    "is there any reinforcements?"


    "Do we have such a powerful friend?"


    "How can the strong man who can fight against the black bear after the outbreak of Qi and blood stay in this place?""What''s the situation then?"


    These senior gold miners obviously don''t understand what''s going on.


    But they knew that someone finally got in the way of the black bear.


    No matter who it is, it is to save their lives, but also a very strong.


    So save subconsciously looked back at the same, and then directly stunned.


    "Wait, wait!"


    "I''m not dazed, am I?"


    "You all see, the man who made the move is..."


    "It''s the guy we warned about before!"


    "No, is he so strong?"


    "That is to say, in fact, that Daneng really came to hunt this black bear?"


    "Oh, my God, what we said before, will this great power hate us?"


    "It''s over. It''s really over."


    "Even if we can get out of the black bear alive, there will be no help."


    At this moment, the feeling in the hearts of these surviving senior gold miners is even more desperate than when they know that the boss of the black bear will have a burst of Qi and blood. They even have a feeling of darkness ahead.


    Because in the infinite battlefield, being chased by a Warcraft is totally different from being chased by a peerless power.


    Warcraft, for these senior gold diggers, is for everyone.


    However, no one dares to take charge.


    "Is it too late for us to run away?"


    No one answers this question.


    Because I really don''t know how to answer.


    "No, wait a minute. When we think about what we said before, it seems that there is no problem."


    All of a sudden, a senior gold digger said.


    At this moment, they have never been as happy as they are now that they speak so tactfully.


    However, Qile can''t control what they are thinking.


    After his own blow, the black bear''s attention was unexpectedly diverted.


    Flies can be killed at any time.


    But enough to cause a threat to their own lives, it must be taken seriously, go all out.


    The mountain like giant, even Qile, felt a terrible pressure.


    The strength of the black bear boss should not be underestimated.


    "Just in time, I''ll ask them later what they hunt these Warcraft for."


    In the previous observation, Qile, who had almost got all the information about the black bear, was a good friend.


    Of course, it''s a big move.


    It''s meaningless to fight for a long time.


    Isn''t it just a black bear boss hundreds of meters high? It''s like who won''t grow big.


    "The golden body of law converges!"


    "Congealing!"


    With Qi Le''s murmur, the inexhaustible power of law converges like a rushing river.


    Integrating into the body of law, it turns into the core, gathers into armor, covers the whole body, and protects both the body and the body.


    This is the second time to use this move, and Qile has become quite skilled.


    Although still feel a little reluctant, some of the physical and mental pressure.


    But it''s going to last a little longer.


    In an instant, a giant statue appeared between heaven and earth.


    Even in the face of the huge black bear boss, you can easily look down!


    Isn''t it bigger than who?


    After realizing the golden body of the law, Qile has never been afraid!


    All of a sudden, even the roaring boss of the black bear was stunned by this scene.


    That''s not to mention the panicked senior gold miners.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What is this?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    The terror swept by like a huge wave, which shocked these guys to kneel down.


    Although there is awe from the heart, but in fact, it is really soft legs, can not stand up.


    The great shape of the man who ascended to the sky and stepped down to the earth almost occupied everything between heaven and earth.


    Just a black bear boss, this moment seems so insignificant.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black bear also made an uneasy growl.


    Instinctive fear, let it some panic, but the power under the violent state of agitation, but let it do not want to retreat.


    So I can only stare at this huge figure and roar like now.


    "At the moment, that should be my limit."At this time, Qile didn''t care much about the roar of the boss of the black bear.


    Because after the golden statue of the rule was formed, Qile suddenly realized that the boss of the black bear, who was still full of oppression, suddenly had no threat to speak of.


    That''s the difference in power levels!


    So at this time, Qile began to study where his limit was.


    Obviously, the greater the cohesion, the stronger the power.


    The power gap between the great statues of Qianzhang and wanzhang is more than ten times as simple.


    There may be a gap of thousands of times!


    So after a little skilled in this move, Qile can also feel where his limit is.


    At present, the mammoth, which is barely condensed, should be the limit that can be reached at present.


    As for the larger golden statue of the law, it can''t be condensed even if it''s squeezed dry.


    After all, the Colossus after the concretization of the golden body of the law is totally different from the simple virtual shadow of the golden body of the law.

 Chapter 3029

    To make a figurative metaphor is to embody the golden body of law, which is equivalent to a product of real existence.


    And the law of gold body virtual shadow, just special effects.


    No matter how exaggerated the special effects are, their consumption is not much higher.


    However, the power consumed by the golden body of the law, which is completely condensed and then materialized, is too great.


    Qile wants to live another two years, but he doesn''t dare to force himself to overdraw his life.


    And there is one point that must be mentioned.


    It is the embodiment of the law of gold body, every increase in a point, the required strength, may be very strong.


    There is still a long way to go for Qile to go in order to realize the size of the golden body of the law of infinite growth.


    However, in the current situation, the statue of the golden body of the law is enough to cope with.


    There is even a kind of killing chicken with a butcher''s knife.


    After all, compared with the golden statue of rule condensed by Qile, the violent state of the black bear boss is meaningless.


    "Still not willing to retreat? It seems that it knows that no matter whether it advances or retreats, it can''t escape death."


    "So you chose to fight to the death?"


    Qi Le, standing upright, looks down at the black bear who is roaring.


    Those senior gold miners who were chased by black bear just now are almost as small as ants in front of Qile.


    If we don''t deliberately look for it, we may neglect the past.


    This can''t work. Qile still has questions to ask those guys. They can''t be allowed to slip away.


    "That''s one move. It''s the winner."


    Thinking of this, Qi Le no longer hesitated, but raised his right hand.


    The golden body of the law, which is thousands of feet high, is so huge that it only opens its right palm, just like covering the sky and clouds.


    When it falls, it is like the collapse of a mountain range, or the downfall of a boundless sky.


    The majestic pressure has already locked the black bear below.


    Although the move is simple, it is not so easy to escape.


    "Roar!"


    Black bear in this moment, also felt the fatal threat.


    A burst out suddenly, the storm started in the black bear side condensed into wind spin, like a tornado in general.


    In the face of this heavy pressure, the black bear, who has been completely locked by the terrible pressure, is absolutely unavoidable.


    No matter where you hide, you will be hit.


    If you don''t take the move in a positive way, you must be slapped as a fan.


    So the fighting instinct of the black bear made it choose to do its best to resist the attack.


    At this moment, the muscles all over the bear expanded again.


    The second burst of Qi and blood makes the black bear''s body grow further, and makes the fur of the black bear seem to burst at any time.


    That strong and incomparable physique, only need to take a look, you can know how terrible power it contains.


    This scene, let those legs soft kneel down on the ground of the senior gold miners, see dumbfounded.


    Then there is a cold sweat, cold heart.


    "This, this damned black bear, has another burst of Qi and blood?"


    "Is it just playing with us when it chased us before?"


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s ridiculous that we wanted to hunt this black bear before."


    "In the infinite battlefield, we are in danger. We are too conceited."


    This is definitely a profound lesson. If they were not lucky, they would have been buried in the belly of the bear now.


    However, they also know that at present, they have escaped from the bear''s belly.


    But I don''t know if the man who is fighting with the black bear will let them go.


    Now I just hope that I and others can have some use value.


    If it''s worthless, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death.


    However, the fear of these senior gold miners has not affected the fighting on the other side.


    Of course, although it is a fight, in fact, it should be called the fight to the death of the black bear boss.


    For Qile, there is no danger in fighting with the boss of the black bear.


    Even if the golden statue of the rule of Qi Le''s cohesion doesn''t last long.


    But it''s still a question whether the boss of the black bear can survive the hand of Qile.


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm of heaven is coming in a flash!


    At the last moment, the black bear raised his arms and pushed up.


    Two powerful forces collided in this moment.


    All of a sudden, the ground under the black bear''s feet began to break, and countless cracks centered on the black bear spread rapidly around.The originally complete earth is like a huge crisp cake, which is smashed by a huge hammer.


    All of a sudden, it broke into innumerable pieces and fell apart in an instant.


    This is the power of the law after the embodiment.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy consumption, if there was no way to solve the battle in a short time, something would have happened.


    Qile won''t hide like this.


    Of course, that''s what it says.


    However, the actual situation is that the consumption of concretization is indeed huge, but it is not enough to let Qi Le take off on the spot.


    At most, it can''t be used for the second time in a short time.


    However, this kind of thing, with a lot of, can not be considered a card.


    After all, when no one fought against the landlords, they started with four twos. Isn''t there something wrong with their brains.


    "Warcraft is well-known for its power. It can take this move."


    "But that''s not enough!"


    After noticing his falling right palm and pausing for a moment, Qile can''t help laughing.


    Then right palm suddenly force, toward the palm of the hand under the black bear!


    Maybe the black bear boss is really powerful.


    But in front of the golden statue of Qi Le, all resistance is vain!


    After all, the black bear couldn''t resist the huge force, and the fur on its body began to appear cracks because it couldn''t bear the explosion of force. A lot of blood spilled from the wound.


    Fall to the ground, almost gathered into a small river, extremely red.


    "Bang --!"


    With the appearance of a huge sound.


    The giant palm that Qile took also hit the ground heavily.


    A burst of smoke and dust, flying up, covered all the pictures on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the ground is like a lake thrown into a boulder, with cracks spreading like waves.


    With one hand, the earth will be broken.


    The scope of the spread is so wide that even a hundred feet of smoke and dust can not be covered.


    How terrible!


    "It''s over!"


    "I have to say that this move is really enjoyable to use."


    Qi Le''s right palm, slowly raised, stood straight again, and was a huge statue blocking the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 3030

    Later, the power of the law dissipated, the golden statue of the law suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, and Qi Le also restored his original body shape.


    The speed of change, as if before the picture, are illusions in general.


    But the huge fingerprints on the ground, and the cracks like spider webs, are enough to prove that all this is true!


    And the boss of the black bear, who was supposed to be swaggering, is dead now.


    It''s in that huge palm print.


    At this time, I have to say.


    Although the boss of the black bear has fallen down, the strength of his body is worth affirming.


    Even in Qile that earth shaking under the palm, only the whole body wound, broken, and did not turn into powder.


    If those experienced gold diggers came to take the charge, they would not even be able to find the dregs.


    Just let Qile feel strange is, why Warcraft after death, will not be swallowed up by the infinite battlefield?


    Yes, this black bear, which has lost its vitality, has just changed from a huge size of hundreds of meters in a violent state to a size of more than ten meters in the beginning, rather than becoming a pile of fragile bones.


    This makes Qile interested.


    "It''s different from the average gold digger. It''s interesting."


    "It seems that those guys hunt Warcraft for another reason."


    Thinking of this, Qile went directly to those senior gold miners who had not yet stood up from the ground because of their soft legs.


    Even before I spoke, I saw the faces of these guys and they became very ugly.


    "It''s over. I''ve come to settle with us."


    "I knew we should have run!"


    "Run? Can you run away? "


    "What shall we do now? With him? "


    "What are you thinking? Can you bring a little brain when you think about problems


    "As long as we talk about the forces behind us, then explain the interests, and then shake hands and make peace."


    "That''s right. That''s the only way to do it now."


    The surviving senior gold miners, relying on eye contact, know what the other party wants to say.


    After struggling for a long time, I bit my teeth and my heart was horizontal. I want to die.


    Then as soon as I was ready to speak, I heard -


    "Hey, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "Excuse me, my Lord, I will say everything I know and say everything I can!"


    Before I could speak, I changed my mouth.


    These senior gold miners are smart.


    In order to survive, of course, we need to show our use value.


    "Well, let me ask you first, why do you hunt this black bear?"


    Qile pointed to the black bear in the palm print, which made the senior gold miners'' faces twitch.


    Although Qile didn''t mean anything else, it felt like a warning to these guys.


    The huge palmprint is still in front of us. Do you dare to lie?


    Not afraid of being killed by a slap?


    "Well, my Lord, if the Warcraft living in the infinite battlefield can swallow them, the effect will be better than most of the natural resources and local treasures."


    "For example, if this black bear can eat its meat, it will greatly enhance the power of the Devourer."


    Therefore, these senior gold prospectors dare not conceal any information and tell the truth.


    "And that kind of thing?"


    Qile eyebrows pick, looked at the black bear.


    I don''t know the taste of bear''s paw. I haven''t eaten it before. I can taste it.


    The original life in the infinite battlefield of Warcraft, their flesh and blood have such an effect.


    No wonder they are hunted by these experienced gold miners.


    These guys will go to the infinite battlefield to seek gold, in order to become stronger.


    So when we face these Warcraft, we will not turn a blind eye.


    But looking back, there seems to be no problem.


    These Warcraft can survive in the infinite battlefield, and they have been devouring those natural resources and treasures for many years. It is estimated that their meat quality has changed. It is not surprising that they can have this effect.


    After all, Warcraft is different from the average gold digger.


    When necessary, they can use Qi and blood to burst out the power accumulated by swallowing natural resources and local treasures.


    And those gold diggers don''t have this kind of ability.


    Perhaps it is because of this difference that the difference between the two is caused.


    One side is the hunter, and the other is the prey.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "And more than that, these Warcraft are different from us. They have no life limit, so they don''t have our urgent fighting needs. As long as they hide and devour the natural resources and treasures, they will naturally become stronger.""But another thing is that some powerful Warcraft will gain some longevity when they devour them."


    Another senior gold digger added two sentences.


    Then he pointed to the black bear and said, "generally speaking, whether the meat of Warcraft can increase its life depends on whether the Warcraft can use Qi and blood to burst out."


    "If you can, it can be used to increase life expectancy."


    If this is the case, then these senior gold miners will really rush to hunt Warcraft.


    Qile nodded to show that he understood.


    Unfortunately, in the outermost zone, we can''t find Warcraft.


    One is that the number of gold seekers in the outermost zone is the largest, and there is no place for Warcraft.


    On the other hand, it is also possible that these Warcraft have no life limit, and those gold miners are afraid of raising tigers.


    So I killed all those Warcraft.


    After all, Warcraft is as powerful as the black bear, let alone in the outermost zone.


    Even if it is placed in the inner area, it is one of the most powerful Warcraft, and the threat it can cause is huge.


    How can we let it go.


    This can explain why the corpse of the black bear was not swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    Because these Warcraft after being hunted, it is equivalent to a different kind of talent and treasure.


    Nature will not be swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    "Second, where is the trading market?"


    Qi Le touched his chin and asked the question directly.


    The first purpose of coming to this place is to look for yuexi''er. It''s only by the way to kill the black bear.


    So it''s time to get back to business.


    It was a good meal.


    "Exchange market?"


    "My Lord, do you want to sell this black bear? Or do you want to buy some natural materials and local treasures? "


    "If so, you can come to us directly. There''s no need to go to any trading market!"


    Several of the surviving senior gold prospectors were immediately happy and said in a hurry.

 Chapter 3031

    In the inner area of the infinite battlefield, the division of forces becomes clearer.


    After all, the number of gold miners who can come here is really small.


    As a result, the division of power will naturally decrease.


    It is precisely because of this that the trading market will become the situation that is now in the hands of a big power.


    And then further, it becomes the way it is now. As many big powers as there are, there are as many trading markets.


    Generally speaking, they are used internally to exchange needed goods.


    This can be regarded as the secret information of the inner area, which naturally is not known by the monkey.


    So Qile really doesn''t know about this.


    Until now, after being explained by these senior gold miners, it is a sudden realization.


    No wonder these guys are so happy when they hear that they want to find a trading market.


    Because in the inner area, the trading market is more like a market within a big power.


    If we can draw such a peerless power back, it would be a great credit!


    Moreover, even if there is no way to win over such a great power, it would be a good thing to get the black bear.


    You know, the more powerful Warcraft is, the better the effect will be.


    Look at the strength of the black bear, even the second burst of blood will.


    How effective should it be?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    According to their estimation, apart from other things, at least life expectancy can be increased by more than one year!


    So this big deal, we must pull back the big power behind us and control the trading market!


    "For you?"


    Qile looked at these senior gold miners, one by one, they all nodded and bowed, and they were all grinning.


    Absolute strength, in the infinite battlefield, represents the absolute right to speak.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to betray the strong.


    Unless you meet a stronger enemy.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is always the instinct of living beings, and it is also the desire for life.


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t worry that these guys will cheat him. It''s only because he is responsible for the forces he has joined that these senior gold miners will try so hard to win over this big business, hoping to succeed.


    This is not bad for Qile.


    Although the body of the black bear changed back to its original appearance, it was more than ten meters high and had plenty of meat.


    And the effect of this Warcraft meat is not that the more you eat, the greater the effect.


    But there is a limit value.


    This is different from those natural resources.


    After all, in terms of the size of those fruits, there are only so many.


    However, once any Warcraft is hunted, the amount of meat it can produce is not a small number.


    Naturally, there will be restrictions.


    It''s not so easy to get into the infinite battlefield, so for Qile, the corpse of this black bear is just a few bear paws.


    It''s useless to keep the rest of the Warcraft meat in hand. It''s better to sell it.


    "That''s OK. If you can start, it''s not impossible to sell it to you."


    Qile didn''t feel anything wrong with this.


    "However, my purpose of looking for the trading market is not to sell the corpse of the black bear, nor to search for the natural resources and local treasures."


    "What do you want, my lord?"


    Several senior gold miners heard this and immediately asked.


    They really want to pull this big business back into the big power behind them.


    I really want to curry favor with him.


    Therefore, we must find a way to solve any problems that can be solved.


    If it is a problem that can not be solved, we should try our best to alleviate the trouble caused by these problems.


    "Find someone."


    Qile took out the first words.


    "Sir, what you want is information?"


    Several senior gold miners immediately responded.


    "Looking for people" is not uncommon, and the gold miners who come to the infinite battlefield are not all lonely.


    Just come in time, there are successively, so did not meet together, it is normal.


    The intelligence system of big forces is always perfect.


    This is especially true for big forces that have stayed in the same area for a long time.


    So it''s not uncommon for some lone rangers to like to use the intelligence system of big forces.


    For those lone rangers who are extremely powerful, it is better to say that some big forces want to see such a situation.


    In this way, there will be friendship between the two.In the current situation, can we say that if we are sleepy, we will get pillows.


    "Sir, if you want information, you should come to us."


    "We are the most complete intelligence force in this area."


    Think of here, several senior gold rush said.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me about it."


    This sentence sounds endless.


    But these senior gold diggers understood that this adult was asking them about the big power behind them.


    "Yes, yes."


    The infinite battlefield is not so big as it is small.


    Although the differences between different regions are conventional, they are also quite different.


    Therefore, it is normal for outsiders not to understand the situation of a certain area, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Then, this question shows that this adult should be interested in his proposal.


    Naturally, I want to introduce it.


    In fact, what these senior gold miners said is not wrong.


    The forces they are in are indeed among the most powerful in this area.


    What''s more interesting is that from the mouths of these senior gold miners, Qile knows another thing.


    About the LORD God in the polar region!


    This also confirms some conjectures before Qi Le that there are indeed practitioners of the divine pole in the infinite battlefield.


    According to the threshold of entering the infinite battlefield in the celestial polar region.


    The practitioners on the other side of the divine realm want to enter the infinite battlefield. The lowest threshold is the realm of gods.


    Is it a king level realm


    In this way, the secret gate to enter the infinite battlefield will also appear on the other side of the divine realm a long time ago.


    It was only because of some twists and turns that the secret gate of the divine realm disappeared completely and never appeared again.


    Then the infinite battlefield becomes the unique secret space of the celestial pole.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    In the outermost area of the infinite battlefield, the rattan of laws can be found.


    That should be something left over from a long time ago.


    However, because the door of the secret place in the extreme realm of God will never be opened again, no one can be seen in the outermost area of the infinite battlefield.


    After all, the gods who have the ability to go further have already left the outermost zone.


    Without the ability to go further, the gods will not survive.


    The reason is simple.


    When the door of the secret realm of the divine realm is closed, in the infinite battlefield, there are more and more practitioners and demons in the celestial realm, but fewer and fewer gods and main gods.


    What will happen to the two forces that can not live in peace?


    Naturally, it''s a shuffling war!


    Therefore, it is impossible for the weaker gods to survive.


    Only those powerful gods, all the way forward, come to the deeper area, have a chance to breathe.


    Because the pressure of competition in the inner area is more terrible.


    Although there are not many gods who can live here, the number of demons is also rare.


    So naturally, it becomes a state of equal strength.


    It was not until Qile came to the inner area that he realized these things.


    At this time, the reason for mentioning these things is that these senior practitioners in front of Qi Le''s eyes are in one of the forces formed by the demons on the side of heaven.


    On the other hand, in this area, there is another big force that is equal to them.


    It is one of the forces formed by the LORD God of the polar region of God.


    This is quite common in the inner layer of an infinite battlefield.


    The opposition between heaven and God is not only reflected in the celestial sphere, but also in the infinite battlefield.


    Of course, it will gradually evolve into the current situation, not only because of the confrontation between the two sides.


    It''s also for survival.


    Between the two forces, they will not only attack the senior gold miners who come to the inner area, but also the members of the other side.


    However, because the secret door of the God''s extreme realm has disappeared, the Lord and God have to hold together for warmth.


    Therefore, there has never been internal friction among the forces formed by the God polar region.


    On the contrary, it''s between the demons in the heaven and the earth that they often fight and kill.


    But there''s no denying it.


    Under such circumstances, the intelligence system of the forces formed by the celestial pole is indeed quite perfect.


    Because the intelligence among the major forces in the celestial pole region is shared, except for some secrets.So if you want to find people, you can''t find them wrong


    No wonder!


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s heart can be said to be secretly congratulated. Fortunately, he asked ahead of time what the big power behind them was like.


    If Qi Le''s guess is right.


    So even if yuexi''er came to the inner region, he should have been taken away by the forces of the God polar region.


    After all, it''s more difficult to find a new man in the infinite battlefield than to ascend to heaven.


    So as long as it is the power of the God polar region, yuexi''er will not be in danger.


    Because if you want to live in the infinite battlefield, the LORD God and the gods must hold together to keep warm.


    The gods have clearly said that internal strife is strictly prohibited!


    There''s no way. The secret gate of the celestial realm is still there, and the enemy''s power is constantly increasing.


    If there is internal friction between the gods, it is tantamount to self death.


    They would not do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 3032

    So in the current situation, yuexi''er should be safe.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Qile to tell these senior gold miners about yuexi''er.


    Because from the point of view of the hostile attitude of both sides, even if Qile said these things, they could not help.


    On the contrary, they will regard Qile as the enemy.


    You know, in today''s infinite battlefield, the food chain is actually very clear.


    The great power of the divine polar region and the great power of the celestial polar region are hostile to each other as the top of the food chain.


    And the newcomers to the infinite battlefield, as well as those senior gold miners who later entered the inner area, are all prey!


    In fact, it has something to do with the atmosphere of Tianji.


    Demons are bloodthirsty and like to kill. In their eyes, they have different companions.


    Therefore, the new people who come in from the heaven as prey, there is no touch in the hearts of those demons.


    Then, at this time, if Qile explained the situation of yuexi''er.


    It turns out that man is among the great forces in the divine polar region.


    Good guy, it''s estimated that Qile was besieged on the spot.


    It''s better to just watch.


    Maybe I can be an internal agent. It''s a wave of great power in the extreme region of overcast days.


    "So, my Lord, can you tell us about the person you are looking for and his situation?"


    Several senior gold diggers finished, then asked carefully.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it."


    "You''d better take me to the market."


    Qile touched his chin and pretended to think. After a while, he spoke out.


    It was as if I didn''t trust them, but it didn''t arouse half suspicion.


    Those senior gold diggers didn''t like it either.


    After all, it''s normal that outsiders don''t trust them.


    Such a great power can really win his trust with a few words. That''s just a dream.


    So, let''s take this adult to the market first.


    Anyway.


    Although this help, did not help, friendship also did not pull up.


    But at least this big business has been brought back. All right.


    "Yes, my Lord, please come with us."


    Think of here, a few senior gold rush ahead, bow to lead the way, but also while walking, along the road to introduce.


    It''s a little meaningless, but I dare not let the atmosphere become dull.


    So along the way, Qile didn''t feel much.


    That is to make the senior gold miners who lead the way scared.


    I''m afraid I''ve done something wrong. I''ve angered this adult and lost my life.


    However, Qile is not a killer. The pursuit of the black bear is their punishment.


    However, having said that, it is more important to say that they have suffered for themselves.


    The location of the trading market is not short distance from the place where black bears are hunted.


    If it''s going at full speed, it won''t take long.


    But the problem is that these senior gold miners are leading the way and dare not go ahead at full speed.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of neglecting the adult behind me.


    It''s hard for Qile to say anything.


    Anyway, time is not urgent. Take your time, take your time. In the end, you always have to get there.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the trading market in the outermost region, the trading market in the inner layer of the infinite battlefield seems to occupy a larger area.


    There are also many stalls inside.


    There are many kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    What''s more, unlike the trading market in the outermost region, there are a lot of Warcraft meat in the trading market here.


    It has to be said that the existence of the infinite battlefield has been difficult to calculate.


    In this special world rules, also formed a special cycle mode, the source of continuous cultivation of the strong.


    Those strange natural materials, local treasures, and all kinds of Warcraft meat are the best treasures.


    "Here it is, my Lord."


    "All the people who set up the stall here are their own. If they are not satisfied with the price, they can discuss it."


    It''s not easy to bring several senior gold prospectors from Qile to the front and introduce them.


    As they say.


    In fact, most of the time, the trading market in the inner area is conducted by the internal members of the big power.


    The price is naturally negotiable.


    When these senior gold miners appeared in the trading market, many stall owners recognized them.


    "Didn''t you go hunting black bears? Why did you come back so early? ""Did you not find it this time, or did you not call?"


    "I don''t think it''s the first time I''ve ever found one."


    "Yes, that black bear is very cunning. It''s very difficult to find one who is hiding."


    "That''s OK. I thought I''d buy some black bear meat from you and go back to taste it."


    Some familiar stall owners could not help joking with them.


    It''s just that these words are obviously ridicule, but it sounds so embarrassing at this time.


    If it''s really just for them to deal with the black bear, I''m afraid they can''t come back now.


    "By the way, is the man behind you the new one you brought back?"


    "It looks very fresh. It should be a new man."


    "I just came to this area recently."


    Some stall owners also noticed that the senior gold miners were followed by Qi Le and began to talk.


    New people are not a big deal.


    No matter which force it is, it needs to absorb fresh blood.


    Only those forces like the LORD God of the God polar region, who really can''t find new people, will feel strange.


    However, the jokes of these stall owners are very interesting to these senior gold miners.


    "No, no, no, this man is not new."


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "We did find the black bear, but the damn black bear is too strong."


    "It''s the adult who saved us in time."


    "Otherwise, you won''t see us."


    So a few senior gold diggers who came over with Qile rushed out to explain.


    Even if you are ridiculed, you can''t let this adult be wronged.


    If you get angry, something big will happen.


    They still remember the Colossus of the battle between the man and the black bear!


    It is precisely because of this that they are convinced that this adult must be one of the top demons!


    After all, only those powerful and unrivalled demons have such a terrible body!


    As for the gods who can only stir up the power of the law, do they know what the invincible power is?


    You instigate the power of those waste laws, even our defense can not be broken, also want to fight with us?


    The devil is the greatest being!


    So we must not let others misunderstand this adult.


    "My lord?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "You met the black bear, but you didn''t fight it?"


    "And let a new man save you?"


    "Are you serious, brother?"


    "If that''s the case, your strength is too poor. I''m afraid it''s not going backwards again!"


    "That''s it. Is this new man who you are?"


    "Otherwise, how could you spare no effort to help him build momentum?"


    However, those stall owners don''t believe the words of these senior gold miners.


    They hunt Warcraft many times. When they collect intelligence for the first time, those difficult Warcraft will be marked with warning words to confirm that they will use Qi and blood to explode. They need to be treated carefully.


    But there was no warning for the black bear.


    Can''t they deal with Warcraft of this level?


    Want someone else to save them?


    It''s just that they''re missing a little bit.


    That is, not every Warcraft can collect all the intelligence when it first collects intelligence.


    There are not one or two experienced gold miners who have suffered losses in this place.


    However, the number of Warcraft in this situation is not large, which has not attracted attention.


    This made several senior gold miners a little flustered. As soon as they were ready to continue to explain, they heard the voice of Qile.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Listen, listen!


    What is the open mind of the strong?


    This is the open-minded mind that a strong man should have!


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "You''d better help me get rid of this black bear and give me a satisfactory price."


    When Qi Le said this, he thought about it and added another sentence.


    "There is no limit to the types of natural materials and local treasures."


    Then, with a wave of Qi Le''s hand, the void broke.


    A huge corpse of the black bear fell out of a crack in the void.


    Bang, hit the ground.


    Breaking up the void and forming dimensional space is not only done by space law.


    Strong enough to break the void, and then forcibly open up a stable dimensional space.But it takes a lot more power than the law of space.


    And the hand of Qile is to show its power.


    Although he doesn''t care much about the jokes of those stall owners, it''s also an indispensable part to become a qualified undercover and show his strength.


    Otherwise, how can we get involved in this big force?


    The huge corpse of the black bear suddenly appeared, and the crash on the ground directly made the scene quiet.


    Let''s not talk about the strength of the black bear, but the ability to break the void and open up a stable space.


    Among the many stall owners present, none can do it.


    "It turns out that they are not joking about adults..."


    "My Lord, it''s really brilliant to be able to come to our trading market."


    "What are you still doing? Haven''t you heard what this adult said?"


    "Now come here quickly, weigh the meat of the black bear, and give the adult a satisfactory price!"


    "My Lord, I don''t know if you are tired all the way."


    "Why don''t you have a rest while we''re busy?"


    At this moment, the change of face and attitude of many stall owners is obvious.

 Chapter 3033

    The unique skill of face changing is absolutely necessary for every person in the infinite battlefield.


    Because there are so many places to use.


    With Qile came to the trading market several senior gold miners, was ignored on the spot.


    All the stall owners are smiling and flattering around Qile. It seems that they are trying to explain or please for the joke just now.


    After all, it''s always right to be careful when facing a great power.


    In the infinite battlefield, strength is the only rule.


    Of course, another reason is for the corpse of the black bear that Qile took out.


    Warcraft, which can use Qi and blood to burst out, is absolutely a top-level talent and treasure. It is the most popular treasure in any trading market, and everyone wants to get a piece of it.


    Moreover, these stall owners did not buy back the meat of black bear in order to sell it for a good price.


    It''s about eating for yourself.


    Because strength is the most important thing.


    You know, there is no money in the battlefield.


    We barter, but also in order to get more suitable for their own natural resources, speed up the pace of becoming stronger.


    So the meat of this black bear is a good thing that we must strive for.


    That doesn''t please the seller of Qile, is that ok?


    So for various reasons, Qile became a guest of honor, and immediately someone came to serve tea.


    Don''t think there will be no tea in the infinite battlefield. In fact, many rare fruits are suitable for making tea.


    The main reason is that the rare fruits grown in the infinite battlefield are very delicious.


    The tea and soup are basically delicious dishes.


    It''s just that everyone is thinking about how to live, so they don''t have the mind to enjoy themselves.


    Although there is such a thing as serving tea, it is aimed at those distinguished guests.


    For example, today''s Qile.


    "Bear''s paw, remember to leave it for me. I''ll try it myself."


    While drinking sweet tea, Qile said to the stall owners.


    "Yes, sir, whatever you say, we will do it."


    The stall owners answered immediately.


    The stall owner, who was decomposing the bones and flesh of the black bear, also nodded yes, and then left the bear paw alone.


    For the meat quality of these Warcraft, the experienced gold miners living in the infinite battlefield have their own way of distinguishing.


    If you don''t have this ability, you can''t be the stall owner.


    I''m afraid I''ve been cheated every day.


    So sitting on one side and having just had two cups of tea, Qile saw that these guys had already broken up the huge black bear more than ten meters high into pieces of flesh and bone, and the legendary paoding jieniu was just like that.


    It''s not slow to decompose the hands and feet of black bear and identify the quality of black bear meat.


    But this appraisal immediately gave these stall owners a surprise.


    "No, am I wrong?"


    "This black bear is not a Warcraft with one burst of Qi and blood, but a Warcraft with two bursts of Qi and blood!"


    "Although the second burst of Qi and blood is extremely immature, it can only be used reluctantly, and the success rate is not high."


    "But it''s really a Warcraft that can use the second burst of Qi and blood!"


    "In this way, the meat of this black bear will at least double its effect."


    "My God, this adult, even such a powerful Warcraft can win. How powerful is his strength?"


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    "We must report the existence of this realm."


    "Yes, this adult is an existence that we can''t decide how to treat."


    "It''s up to the president and vice president to decide."


    In front of the flesh and bone of the black bear, the stall owners were amazed.


    Looking at these black bear meat, they all have a look of salivation.


    Warcraft, which can use the second burst of Qi and blood, has not appeared several times even in the inner area of the infinite battlefield.


    There are several recorded Warcraft, all of which are strong and unrivalled. The effect of flesh and blood is also strong and unrivalled.


    After all, it''s very rare that Warcraft can use Qi and blood to explode.


    And the second burst of Qi and blood, is rare among the rare!


    How can I not salivate when I see it with my own eyes?


    However, even if the hearts of how to move, these stall owners do not dare to have any small action.


    Because the ability to hunt such a powerful Warcraft is not something they can afford.


    Although the baby is a good baby, but there is life to take, life to use, is not.


    It''s still important to keep alive.So after confirming the quality of these black bear meat, several stall owners quietly left the market.


    These actions, of course, were seen in the eyes of Qile, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Because Qile came to this trading market to get in touch with the big forces controlling this trading market.


    However, if you take the initiative to put it forward, you will lose out in the process of negotiation.


    It''s a matter of momentum, so we have to be steady.


    Those stall owners who slip away quietly are in line with Qi Le''s wishes.


    The evil spirits who set up these big forces may not care about the weak new people.


    But in front of a powerful demon who is not inferior to them at all, even if they can''t put down their identity to win them over, they will never deliberately fight against each other. At least they should know each other, so as not to be hostile in the future and not to know who their opponents are.


    After all, the demon is bloodthirsty. When it''s time to defend it, it must be.


    So Qile just watched the stall owners leave and continue to drink tea.


    I believe we won''t have to wait long for the result.


    Generally speaking, the trading market will not be set too far away from the big power. With the speed of these guys, we can make a round trip by estimating the time of two teas.


    We can use this time to sell these black bear meat.


    The bear''s paw left specially has been taken back by Qile. Maybe he can''t eat so much by himself.


    At least it''s a black bear more than ten meters high. The weight of the four paws is not small at all.


    No, it''s good to try some for yuexi''er.


    I hope yuexi''er won''t continue to run deeper.


    "Good tea."


    Qile holds a teacup in her hand and spits out a white breath.


    Originally there was still some noise in the trading market, at this time suddenly quiet down.


    Abnormal situation, let Qile slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Then, outside the trading market, an old man with a height of at least two meters and a very thin figure came steadily.


    The stall owners around saluted him.


    "Meet elder qingweng."


    "Meet elder qingweng..."


    It''s just the elder, but the level is enough.

 Chapter 3034

    Anyway, it never occurred to Qile that the first time he appeared, he would be able to bring out the guy who controlled a big power.


    It''s a great honor to have an elder.


    However, the elder qingweng did not respond to the greetings of the stall owners, but came straight to Qile.


    This makes Qile see clearly. The wrinkles on the old man''s face are so many that it looks like a piece of bark.


    "Well? This elder seems to be the tree people


    Qi Le picks her eyebrows slightly.


    To be honest, Shuren is not a very common race.


    Although they have a very long life span, their talent and potential are not so good.


    Compared with other races, the number of people who can achieve the position of demon God is much less.


    So it''s rare to see one here.


    "I''m one of the elders of the immortal Alliance - qingweng. How do you address me, sir?"


    Elder qingweng didn''t care about the surprise in Qi Le''s eyes, but politely arched his hand and introduced himself.


    Immortal union is one of the great forces formed by the demons in the infinite battlefield.


    And one of the most famous forces.


    Immortality is the most powerful realm before the realm of demon and God.


    It''s also the lowest threshold to enter the infinite battlefield. In this name, there is a moral.


    Immortality is also what the gods value.


    Because the devil is different from the Lord.


    God doesn''t care about his body. He can change his body at any time when he has to.


    So for the LORD God, the word immortality is not so solemn.


    But for demons, they are more willing to pursue immortality than immortality!


    From here, we can also see the significance of immortal Union for those demons.


    Knowing this, Qile naturally knows that the person he wants to wait for appears.


    "Qile, there is no one who belongs."


    Qile also followed the salute and arched his hand to elder qingweng.


    Arrogant and domineering people are not welcome anywhere, even if your strength is unmatched.


    "No belonging..."


    "Are you a senior who just came to this area recently?"


    At this point, elder qingweng glanced at the bones and flesh of the black bear not far away.


    It''s said that this black bear is a Warcraft that can use the second burst of Qi and blood. Unexpectedly, it will be taken down by the man in front of it.


    In this way, the strength of this man can not be underestimated.


    "I really came to this area recently, and then I happened to meet this black bear."


    Qile nodded, then pointed to the black bear''s flesh and bone over there, and then said: "after solving this black bear, I think it''s useless to bring so much black bear''s flesh, so I want to deal with it in the trading market."


    What he said was half true and half false. Some senior gold diggers with Qile on one side had nothing to say.


    Do you want to refute that this adult is actually looking for someone?


    What''s the benefit of dismantling this platform?


    So we have to keep silence.


    "I see. It''s just a coincidence that you came here."


    "In that case, I''ll decide to give you the best price."


    Elder qingweng said with a smile.


    Then he took a look at several stall owners beside him and said, "what are you still doing? Do you want to settle for Mr. Qi as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, yes."


    After all, it''s a huge black bear. Even if it''s rare, it will take some time to sell out.


    Because the price is really expensive, we need to mobilize other natural resources and local treasures.


    However, with the immortal United elders speaking, the speed is much faster.


    Can take advantage of things, of course, Qile is all smile.


    Seeing a black bear replaced with a pile of natural resources and treasures like a hill, Qile almost laughed.


    Fortunately, I finally thought that the impact of doing so was not very good, so I held back.


    Accompanied by the side of the green Weng elder, also timely voice asked: "I do not know what you plan after?"


    This is a trial.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le raised his eyes and replied, "let''s go step by step. The infinite battlefield is so dangerous. Who knows what will happen next?"


    After that, Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t really care what would happen in the future.


    But how could elder qingweng believe that.


    It''s just that we all know it by heart, so we won''t break it.


    So elder qingweng continued: "you may as well consider the immortal alliance. I don''t think you will be disappointed."In the end, we still need to win over the strong. This is the most common thing that major forces do.


    If you want to completely control an area, you can''t tolerate variables.


    Those powerful demons are the objects that need to be prevented most.


    On the contrary, it is the mortal enemy of God''s polar region. Because he can know himself and the other, he does not need to be so strict.


    "Is elder qingweng inviting me?"


    Qile looks at elder qingweng with a smile on his face.


    "No, I just made a suggestion."


    "If you like, immortal alliance can be your most solid support."


    Elder qingweng had a faint smile on his face. It seemed that it was really just a proposal.


    In this sentence, it is who has taken the initiative.


    Of course, neither side will let go.


    Being invited to join is not the same as taking the initiative to join.


    The immortal alliance that can control a region will not invite everyone.


    And Qile will never want to take the initiative to join the immortal alliance.


    So after a smile, Qile couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder qingweng, it''s obvious that your immortal alliance has not shown the sincerity you should have."


    "Mr. Qile, if you want to say that, should you first prove to me that you are qualified to join us immortal and show sincerity?"


    Elder qingweng''s reply is also a hidden sword in a smile.


    It is impossible to get the invitation of immortal alliance without enough strength.


    This is also a test of joining the immortal alliance, which is related to the identity and status after joining the immortal alliance.


    Qile understood what this meant and naturally would not be soft handed.


    "In that case, elder qingweng."


    "Please teach me!"


    Qi Le has already made a fist.


    At this moment, it moved like thunder, and the fierce boxing style roared at elder qingweng.


    However, Qi Le knows that his sudden attack is definitely not a sneak attack.


    Because when elder qingweng came to the trading market, he was ready to fight at any time.


    He had come prepared.


    "Mr. Qile, you are so alert. It''s really hard for me to deal with it."


    Elder qingweng was not surprised by this situation.

 Chapter 3035

    In a flash, a wall of huge wood appeared in front of elder qingweng, blocking the path of Qi Le''s fist.


    The speed is enough to prove that this move is well prepared.


    I''m always on guard against attack.


    And in the next moment, behind Qile, a few vines appeared, like a green snake, attacking Qile.


    Elder qingweng, who is well prepared, is also prepared for both attack and defense.


    This is the talent of the Shuren. They can control plants.


    And the plants that are included in the control range will share the physical strength of the controller to a certain extent.


    In short, these plants are like an extension of the operator''s body.


    For the Shuren, there is no difference between controlling plants and fighting themselves.


    You can do it like an arm can do it.


    The cane appeared suddenly, and its speed was even faster. It was like a green light, flashing through the air.


    Fierce bite to their target.


    "Bang --!"


    However, Qi Le''s fist first hit the wall.


    With a loud sound that makes people''s heart tremble, countless cracks suddenly appear on the wall of the seemingly hard giant wood, and quickly fill the whole wall.


    In the next second, it will turn into sawdust.


    This scene also surprised elder qingweng, and there was a little surprise in Gujing wubo''s eyes.


    "The power of this fist is so terrible. Its strength can''t be underestimated!"


    You know, there are few strong people in Shuren.


    However, the fighting power of every strong person who has grown up is extremely amazing.


    Because among the tree people''s racial talents, there is a very strong body strength bonus.


    This is a unique advantage in the way of the devil.


    Most of the strongmen at the same level as the Shuren are hard to break their defenses when facing the Shuren.


    In addition, the tree Terran can drive the plants to fight, and the real combat effectiveness is greatly improved.


    Elder qingweng has confidence in this huge wooden wall.


    It is absolutely impossible to break a common demon within three moves.


    But in front of this guy, just did not know whether to start a full punch, can break the wall of giant wood.


    Apart from anything else, this terrible destructive power alone is enough to qualify for the immortal alliance.


    That said, the test is not over yet.


    It''s not easy to meet such a strong man. Elder qingweng is also very interested to see how strong he can be.


    After all, in this area, there are only a few enemies who can make elder qingweng use his best.


    It''s hard to meet at ordinary times. It''s basically the existence of command level.


    So today, we can let go.


    "Mr. Qile, your strength is strong, but you can only attack but not defend, but you will suffer."


    When elder qingweng thought of this, he also gave a voice to remind him, as if he was instructing the younger generation.


    For these powerful beings who live in the infinite battlefield and don''t know how many years they have spent, almost all the new people who come into the infinite battlefield can be called the younger generation.


    But it is not known what the purpose of elder qingweng''s reminder is.


    Because at the same time when the sound of reminding comes out, the cane behind Qile has already attacked him.


    Maybe elder qingweng really meant to mention his younger generation.


    But doing so in combat is more like distracting the opponent.


    "Thank you, elder qingweng, for your kind reminding, but I still understand such a simple truth."


    Qile is a little smile, but there is no next step.


    As if waiting for the vines to attack.


    "Give up resistance?"


    Elder qingweng was disappointed.


    Originally thought it was a good seedling, now it seems that the expectation is too high.


    However, in the next moment, elder qingweng''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if he saw something incredible.


    I saw that the cane came directly through Qi Le''s body, without any effort.


    Then, Qi Le''s body was as broken as a mirror.


    "It''s the shadow!"


    "Elder qingweng, it''s too late for you to find out."


    At this moment, Qi Le''s voice suddenly came out from behind elder qingweng.


    Suddenly, elder qingweng was in a cold sweat.


    "What a speed


    This guy, his previous attack on the wall of giant wood is absolutely real.


    In other words, it was only after you broke the wall of the giant wood that you started to move.But the attack of the snake of rattan appeared together with the wall of giant wood!


    In this fleeting space, there was even a shadow left to confuse the enemy''s judgment.


    This is how careful the fighting ideas, how terrible the strength!


    Just in the middle of the battle, I don''t have so much time to sigh for elder qingweng.


    Qile appeared behind elder qingweng, not just to say hello to him.


    The ready punch is already ready.


    When it comes to close combat, Qile will not lose to anyone!


    Even if elder qingweng comes prepared, it doesn''t matter. It can''t affect the overall situation.


    "Giant wood, Ning!"


    At this critical moment, elder qingweng''s reaction speed can be described as breaking out to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, before Qi Le''s attack, there is a huge wooden shield behind it.


    The giant wooden shield with amazing defense also successfully resisted most of the attacks of Qile.


    But after penetrating the giant wood shield, the remaining shock wave still hit elder qingweng.


    "Bang --!"


    Elder qingweng staggered a few steps forward and stabilized himself.


    After a successful attack, Qile didn''t pursue any more after this blow.


    Now, after all, it''s just a duel, not a battle of life and death. It''s enough. There''s no need to continue.


    At the moment, Qile is just proving his strength, so that he can join the immortal alliance and get the information he needs.


    If you really beat elder qingweng up, you''ll get revenge.


    "Mr. Qile, I''m afraid of the younger generation."


    Elder qingweng, who knew that he had fallen behind, didn''t try to cover up his misjudgment.


    It''s just a contest for testing. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose.


    Because both sides will not be serious, nor can they see their real strength.


    However, elder qingweng made such an opening, but he made a fool of those stall owners in the trading market.


    "Elder qingweng gave up?"


    "No, elder qingweng''s strength is in the top five of our immortal alliance."

 Chapter 3036

    "There are few strong men who can be compared with elder qingweng, even if they are the whole immortal alliance."


    "But what''s the situation now?"


    "Elder qingweng admits that Qi Lord Qile is stronger! "


    "The strength of Lord Qile, how powerful it should be."


    The stall owners around are talking about it.


    But Qi Le just shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m flattered, elder qingweng. I want to thank you for your mercy."


    Face is given to each other.


    That''s all business talk is about.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Qile is really interesting, but I''ve lost my sight."


    Elder qingweng also laughed, then his face was straight, and he said seriously, "well, Mr. Qile, I''m here to invite you to join the immortal alliance. What do you mean?"


    After a simple test just now, elder qingweng has determined that Qi Le''s strength can not be underestimated.


    To be able to invite such a strong person to join the immortal alliance is also a good thing for the immortal alliance.


    After all, the strong always have privileges.


    As long as the strength is enough, let the immortal joint initiative, it is not impossible.


    And Qi Le and so on is this time, if refuses again, also appears to be too artificial some.


    So after elder qingweng opened his mouth, Qi Le nodded slightly and said, "since elder qingweng is so gracious, naturally I won''t refuse."


    "It''s my honor to join the immortal alliance."


    "It''s also an honor for you to join the immortal alliance."


    Elder qingweng was glad to see such a strong man join the immortal alliance.


    Naturally, it''s a commercial exchange.


    Who doesn''t like the happy situation.


    "Since you have joined the immortal alliance and have such powerful strength, I will take the post of president and give you the authority of immortal alliance elder."


    After a conversation, elder qingweng opened his mouth again and gave Qile a big gift.


    However, according to the order of elders, the position of elder Qile has been ranked more than ten.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, Qile is just a new comer.


    It''s good to be able to join the immortal alliance and sit in the position of elder.


    If Qile is not so powerful, it is just an ordinary newcomer in the immortal alliance.


    "Thank you, elder qingweng. I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Of course, Qile would not refuse elder qingweng''s kindness.


    The higher the position, the higher the authority in the immortal alliance, and the more information you can get.


    It''s really a big gift.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Qile. It''s only a matter of time before you become an elder with your strength."


    "I just advanced the time a little bit."


    Elder qingweng said politely with a smile.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, no matter where you are, you can get enough respect.


    Let alone in the infinite battlefield, this kind of strength can represent almost everything.


    "What are you still doing?"


    Then elder qingweng''s eyes swept over the stall owners around him.


    These guys are all members of the immortal alliance.


    But their status is the most common and the lowest level.


    So in the eyes of Qi Le, in addition to awe, there is a strong color of envy.


    Jealousy is not enough.


    Because this level of strong, they can no longer envy the object.


    As soon as elder qingweng reminds us, these stall owners also react. They know that they and others are disrespectful, so they quickly gather together to salute the new immortal United elder.


    "I''ve seen elder Qile!"


    "I met elder Qile..."


    Especially those senior gold miners who brought Qile to the trading market, their expressions have long become dull.


    I can''t see why the current situation has developed into what it is now.


    He and others just met this talent by accident.


    Why has he become the elder of the immortal alliance where he and others are?


    Sometimes, the development of events is really incomprehensible.


    At first, I just wanted to hunt a black bear.


    But he came back with an elder.


    However, Qile did not care about the ideas of those senior gold miners, because it was useless to care.


    If they join the immortal alliance, they will have no use value.


    And they are lucky to survive from the black bear.The difference in status now makes them understand that they may never have any contact in the future.


    For several senior gold miners, it may be a good thing.


    After all, they are weak, but they have to get involved in the affairs of the strong.


    It''s easy to lose your life.


    Of course, elder qingweng''s practice in the trading market is also to make Qile famous.


    With so many people knowing about this, all members of the immortal alliance will soon know about such an elder.


    As one of the old elders of the immortal alliance, qingweng Chang still has this power.


    "Elder Qile, since you have been appointed elder, you have the right to know something about the immortal alliance."


    "Why don''t you go back to the headquarters of immortal alliance first, and I''ll give you a detailed explanation on the way."


    Seeing that everyone had come to see the ceremony, elder qingweng continued to say.


    "Well, elder qingweng, please."


    Qi Le nodded and answered elder qingweng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the immortal alliance is not luxurious, but more like a group of palaces standing there.


    Because in the infinite battlefield, there is no such thing as closure.


    As for the reason - if a person is not careful and runs out of life when he is closed, he will die unjustly.


    Therefore, the huge palace complex is more like a face project, and its real effect is not great.


    All forces are either hunting Warcraft or fighting with other forces.


    To be sure, the infinite battlefield is indeed a place full of wars and never stops.


    It''s just that there is a clear dividing line between the battlefield area and the peace zone.


    All forces in the infinite battlefield do not want to turn all places into battlefields. Naturally, they have to make restrictions on this.


    And these words, of course, qingweng elder said to Qile.


    After all, there are very few people who dare to attack the immortal alliance in the form of immortal alliance.


    Many senior gold miners who come to this area will choose to join the immortal alliance after weighing up, in order to protect themselves.


    This gives immortality the right to choose.


    Although the size of the immortal alliance is large, it is not necessary for all kinds of dross.


    If we want to make a big power healthy and long-term existence, we must eliminate the dross in time to prevent deterioration.

 Chapter 3037

    Of course, the exception is those who are hard to see.


    Qile is a very clear example.


    Not only was the elder of the immortal alliance personally invited in, but as soon as he joined the immortal alliance, he sat down as the elder.


    "Speaking of this, elder Qile, I almost forgot to tell you."


    "The president of the immortal alliance went to the deeper area a few days ago and did not come back for the time being."


    "So this time I come to the headquarters of immortal alliance, I can only show you the way. I can''t introduce you to the president."


    Elder qingweng seems to have come to the headquarters of immortal alliance to think of this.


    In the tone, there was also some apology.


    It can be seen that even the elders of the immortal alliance seldom come to the headquarters.


    The symbolic meaning of this palace group is far greater than its practical use.


    In short, it is the facade of the immortal Union.


    "Well, elder qingweng doesn''t have to blame himself."


    Qile shook his head.


    To be honest, Qi Le, the president of the immortal alliance, didn''t really want to know him.


    Since that guy is not in this area now, it''s just right. There''s no need to do this thing.


    "If the president goes out, he will be introduced after he comes back. It''s the same thing."


    "Not bad."


    Elder qingweng nodded and then said, "but elder Qile doesn''t have to worry. I still have some say in the immortal alliance. Even if you don''t report your position to the president, it''s right."


    Although the nominal controller of the immortal alliance is the president of the immortal alliance.


    But in fact, the president''s authority is to maintain the development of the immortal Union, as well as the right to dispatch members to a considerable extent.


    The president and elder of the immortal alliance have the right to examine the qualifications of new members and the appointment and removal of posts.


    But the president of the immortal alliance has the right to appoint and remove all positions.


    The elder of immortal alliance can only appoint or remove a lower position than himself.


    However, if all the elders unite, they can compete with the president and control the power of the president.


    Even - to remove the president!


    But in the immortal Union, will all the elders really have one mind?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    In any big power, factional disputes are inevitable.


    As long as the members are selfish, they will try to form a big net of interests with themselves as the center.


    Then all the members who are interested in it will be enveloped to form their own faction to fight against other factions.


    In this way, the president of the immortal alliance will always have the greatest power.


    Therefore, the president of the immortal alliance has always turned a blind eye to this situation.


    Under normal circumstances, if the immortal alliance wants to have the next president, it can only wait for the current president to die unexpectedly.


    That''s why elder qingweng said that he still had a certain say in the immortal alliance.


    After all, elder qingweng checked his qualifications and elected him as a new man.


    In the eyes of immortal united with other elders, they are the members of elder qingweng''s faction.


    The president of the immortal alliance is also happy to see this kind of struggle. Naturally, he will not take care of such matters.


    Of course, that''s right.


    However, it is not so easy to be the elder of the immortal alliance.


    The most basic point is to have enough strength to convince the public.


    This is why the elder of the immortal alliance clearly has the power to appoint and remove the new elder.


    The number of immortality is still large, but it is not among the elders.


    Because it''s really rare to see a new person with enough strength to convince the public.


    Elder qingweng was lucky to meet a new person of this level.


    That''s why Qi Le''s current identity is promoted.


    I believe that it won''t be long before immortality and other elders will know about it.


    But Qile obviously didn''t think so much.


    After all, he has always been a lone ranger, but Qi Le is not clear about the fight between factions.


    These intrigues are the most troublesome and the last thing Qile wants to touch.


    If it is not something that needs the help of the immortal united forces, Qile would not want to contact such a big force.


    So for elder qingweng''s words, he just nodded his head.


    I know.


    "By the way, elder Qile, if you are still looking for a place to live, the headquarters of immortal alliance, except for those places that have been selected, you can choose any place you want."


    Speaking of this, elder qingweng pointed out the palace group again.Although it''s just a face project of immortality, it''s OK to live. The quality is definitely not bad.


    Just stay in the infinite battlefield, there are few free time.


    That''s why most of these palaces are idle.


    And another point is the question of war deaths.


    That is to say, those members who choose their residences at the headquarters of the immortal alliance, once they are killed in the battle, the selected residences will naturally be idle again - and this situation is not rare.


    For these reasons, the range of buildings in this palace group is very wide.


    "Well, I see. I won''t be polite if I need to."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he nodded.


    It''s just that I''m not polite in my mouth, but I understand it in my heart. This is a polite remark.


    It is very common to live in an infinite battlefield, and it is not because there is no place to live.


    It''s just because I can''t be quiet at all.


    "Well, elder Qile, you probably know about the immortal alliance."


    "Next, I''ll tell you about the situation of other forces in this area."


    Now that we''ve finished the easy topic, it''s time to get down to business.


    Elder qingweng''s words also made Qile''s face right.


    Although the struggle between factions is troublesome, it is still a fight between one''s own people behind closed doors.


    Moreover, the president of the immortal alliance is watching. No matter what, nothing big will happen.


    But the battle between forces is different.


    In order to survive, it must be a life and death battle, there is absolutely no room for relaxation!


    "Elder qingweng, please tell me."


    Although Qile doesn''t care who the immortal alliance is against.


    But because of my current status, it''s better to listen to this kind of thing.


    "Elder Qile is really serious. It seems that he has regarded himself as an immortal United man."


    Elder qingweng couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he continued: "but elder Qile doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "With the strength of immortal alliance, there are not many people who have the courage to provoke us in this area."

 Chapter 3038

    "Among the various forces, elder Qile only needs to pay special attention to one of them."


    Elder qingweng said word by word.


    "Which one?"


    Qi Le followed.


    "Eternal realm!"


    Elder qingweng said the name solemnly.


    Also let Qi Le look a coagulation, and then listen to elder qingweng continue to say.


    In fact, when hearing the name, Qi Le had a little guess in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, the eternal realm of God is one of the forces formed by the LORD God of the realm of God.


    After all, in addition to the other demons, the only ones who can fight against demons are the surviving ones.


    The LORD God who can survive in such a difficult environment must have something extraordinary!


    Therefore, the power of the eternal realm of God can not be ignored.


    However, the dignified look of Qile is not due to the strength of the eternal realm.


    Because no matter how powerful the realm is, Qile doesn''t care much. Anyway, it''s not him who is hostile to the realm.


    It''s about immortality.


    The reason why Qile looks dignified is that yuexi''er may be in the immortal realm.


    It''s a pity that when I came to this area, the first person I met was not a man from the realm of eternal gods, but a man of immortal Union.


    But then again.


    According to the process of the battle between Qile and black bear.


    Even if you first meet people in the realm of eternal gods, you may not be able to get along like this.


    Because at that time, the power that Qile displayed in the battle was a powerful demon God.


    There is no way to live in peace with the members of the eternal realm.


    Maybe we''ll fight again.


    It''s better to be an undercover agent in the immortal alliance as it is now.


    "The eternal realm of God is a force formed by the main god of the realm of God poles..."


    "Their members, many?"


    After listening to elder qingweng''s introduction, Qile suddenly makes a sound and asks a question.


    When did the gate of the secret place of the infinite battlefield on the other side of the divine polar realm begin and no longer appear? Qi Le knows nothing about it.


    So we can only use this way to guess when it is.


    By the way, I can also speculate why the secret gate of the divine polar realm disappeared.


    "Not much, but not a lot."


    Elder qingweng thought for a while before he said such a sentence.


    Then hesitated for a moment, and added: "and in the eternal realm of God, all are powerful people."


    Compared with the immortal Union, the number of members of the realm of eternal gods is perhaps not one tenth.


    However, the gods and the main gods who survived the encirclement and suppression at that level, and those with poor strength, have been eliminated for a long time, and the rest are all first-class elite players!


    All of them are strong men who are one as ten!


    This is also the biggest reason why the realm of eternal gods, with a small number of members, can be ranked in the top position in this region, just like the immortal Union.


    The rest is glittering gold.


    Qile was not surprised by this.


    If the realm of eternal gods is not strong enough, then Qile will have to doubt how those gods, as well as the main God, survived?


    However, what elder qingweng said failed to answer Qi Le''s doubts.


    The reason for the disappearance of the secret gate of the divine realm is still a mystery.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    "However, elder Qile, since you have asked this question, I have heard a rumor before."


    When Qi Le was lost in thought, elder qingweng spoke again.


    "What?"


    Qi Le suddenly raised his head.


    "Immortal Union, and the realm of eternal gods, are not just one force."


    "In the deeper area of the infinite battlefield, there is a more powerful immortal Union and the realm of eternal gods."


    "In this area, it''s just one of them."


    Elder qingweng slowly told the story he had heard.


    Only elder qingweng knows whether the news is hearsay or not.


    But according to Qi Le''s guess, the news is probably true.


    Because those powerful demons and gods can never stop here!


    The battle between them can''t stop here either!


    Then, can we regard the immortality Union and the realm of eternal God as the evidence left by the battle between the demon God and the LORD God?


    In this way, when the secret gate of the divine polar realm disappears.


    I''m afraid there are many gods and gods stranded in the infinite battlefield.Otherwise, it would not be possible to build up such a big force to resist the constant immortal alliance of new people.


    "Thank you, elder qingweng, for telling me the news. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    After thinking about this, Qile looks at elder qingweng.


    At this point, I have almost finished what I should say.


    But out of courtesy, I have to ask one more question.


    "That''s all we have to say. If elder Qile is still interested, he can read the materials himself."


    Elder qingweng smiles and indicates the palace group not far away.


    Immortal alliance has a lot of unclassified information in its library.


    The elder''s authority will be greater, and he will be able to read more materials.


    Don''t really think that the headquarters of the immortal alliance is just for viewing.


    "In addition, if there is a mission or a war that requires the elder''s hand, there will be another notice."


    "Elder Qile will decide to do it at that time."


    Elder qingweng added.


    It is said that under normal circumstances, the elder of the immortal alliance is still very free.


    It''s just that I''ve got a position on me, and I don''t have much to do. I still have a lot of power.


    How else can we say that the position of the elder of the immortal alliance is attractive.


    Usually, the elder of the immortal alliance does his own business. Only when there is something that ordinary members of the immortal alliance can''t deal with, will someone come to ask the elder for advice.


    Then, you have to refer to the elder''s own wishes whether you want to make a move or not. It''s not forced to make a move.


    Just like this time, Qile appeared in the trading market.


    It was also after someone asked elder qingweng.


    Elder qingweng thought that this might be a good seedling, so he decided to come and have a look.


    If some ordinary members think it''s very serious, but the elder thinks it''s nothing strange. It''s ok if they don''t do it.


    No one would blame it.


    So, to some extent, the structure of the immortal alliance is actually quite loose.


    "Then I understand."


    Qi Le nodded to show that he was clear.


    At present, the immortal alliance is really a good place.


    Where can we find the good thing of enjoying power without fulfilling obligations?


    It has to be said that the law of the jungle really applies everywhere.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, we can really do whatever we want.

 Chapter 3039

    "By the way, elder Qile, if you have time and are interested, you can go to the Warcraft hunting ground."


    At last, elder qingweng seemed to think of something and said something.


    "Warcraft hunting ground?"


    Qile eyebrows a pick, repeated the name.


    It doesn''t sound like a good place.


    "Yes, that''s the most frequent place in this area where fighting takes place."


    Elder qingweng nodded and then introduced Warcraft hunting ground.


    As Qile expected, it''s really not a good place.


    Warcraft hunting ground, located near the center of this area, is also the place with the most Warcraft population.


    Because of its vast area and numerous Warcraft, it has become the best hunting place for the forces of all sizes in this area.


    In fact, at the beginning, there were not so many Warcraft in the Warcraft hunting ground as there are now.


    It''s just a normal area of Warcraft.


    However, it is precisely because of the density of Warcraft that a large number of senior gold miners have been attracted to hunt in the past.


    When there are more senior gold miners, the contradictions of all sides will come out naturally, and then an uncontrollable war will begin.


    At the same time, it also provides a lot of nutrients for the Warcraft hunting ground to help the growth of various natural resources and treasures.


    Then, as the number of natural materials and local treasures increases, the number of Warcraft attracted by them increases.


    And the number of Warcraft has become more, so it will attract more experienced gold miners in the past.


    In this way, it becomes the Warcraft hunting ground.


    A place dedicated to hunting Warcraft.


    However, after the formation of the Warcraft hunting ground, all forces also reached an agreement.


    Large scale fighting is prohibited to prevent the number of experienced gold miners from sharply decreasing, which will lead to the proliferation of Warcraft.


    The current Warcraft hunting ground is the best situation.


    It can not only limit the number of Warcraft in a certain range, but also limit the range of Warcraft activities in a fixed area.


    If those powerful Warcraft start to run around, it will be a trouble.


    Another agreement reached by various forces is that the natural resources and local treasures in the Warcraft hunting ground are not allowed to be picked.


    Because these natural resources and local treasures are used to attract Warcraft.


    The Warcraft hunting ground, which is hard to form, can not be abandoned due to the lack of natural resources and local treasures.


    In addition, the effect of Warcraft after being devoured is no worse than those natural resources and local treasures.


    And if you''re lucky, you can increase your life if you encounter Warcraft that will burst out of Qi and blood.


    Isn''t that much better than those natural resources?


    Therefore, this agreement has also been recognized by many forces and passed on to all members.


    However, apart from these two agreements, there are no other rules. We can do as we should.


    Elder qingweng also thought that if elder Qile had time, he could take care of the immortal alliance, hunt some Warcraft and brush his sense of existence.


    At least, he is also the new elder of the immortal alliance. Only the internal members of the immortal alliance can know.


    And Warcraft hunting ground is the place with the best reputation.


    Because in Warcraft hunting ground, members of all forces will appear.


    As long as a member of a certain force knows the existence of elder Qile, then the whole force will know.


    In this way, the deterrent power of the immortal alliance will also increase.


    After all, the elder''s position is not easy to sit on.


    In a sense, the number of elders in a force can be used to roughly judge its overall combat power and comprehensive strength.


    Although in the form of immortal alliance, it is no longer necessary to rely on such things to enhance the deterrent power.


    But what''s wrong with having a new elder to publicize?


    Of course, whether to go or not depends on Qile''s own will.


    Immortal union never forces elders to do anything.


    "I see. I''ll come and have a look when I have time."


    After listening to the introduction of Warcraft hunting ground, Qile nodded.


    Having direct access to all the forces in this area is a good channel for obtaining information.


    But before that, let''s go to the immortal Union''s reference room and have a look.


    In the immortal alliance''s reference room, the records are not only the immortal alliance''s own information.


    There is also intelligence from other forces.


    Maybe we can find some clues about yuexi''er.


    And after elder qingweng said these words, he arched his hand and left.


    Left Qile alone, in this palace group inside the turn, and then find the reference room, drilled in.I''d better go to Warcraft hunting ground later. Let''s go through the information first.


    If anything happens, the members of the immortality alliance will come and inform the elders.


    ¡­¡­


    Warcraft hunting ground.


    Although this place is densely populated with Warcraft.


    But that''s also relative. It''s impossible to see Warcraft everywhere.


    Otherwise, there would be no need for those experienced gold miners to hunt, and these Warcraft would be able to fight by themselves.


    And another thing, there are not so many natural resources and treasures here, which can support so many Warcraft.


    So when you come to the Warcraft hunting ground to hunt Warcraft, you still need to look for Warcraft.


    It''s just that the search is easy.


    In this process, the people of all forces also try to abide by the agreement and do not disturb each other.


    However, if there is a real feud between each other, it''s normal to fight. Everyone takes it as a spectator.


    After all, the agreement between the forces of all parties is not to allow large-scale fighting.


    It''s not that fighting is not allowed.


    It''s impossible to stop it.


    So when you come to the Warcraft hunting ground to hunt Warcraft, you should not only pay attention to the attack of Warcraft, but also be careful not to be plotted by your enemies.


    However, for some big powers, there are not so many things to pay attention to.


    Like the immortal Union.


    Another example is the realm of the gods.


    Those small forces don''t dare to offend these big forces at the top of this area!


    At the moment, in the center of the Warcraft hunting ground, the senior gold diggers of the eternal realm are looking for prey.


    Other small forces of senior gold miners, of course, is to avoid.


    If you''re killed by these guys, there''s no reason.


    Because of the reputation of the eternal realm in this area, it''s a great name!


    After all, compared with other forces, the realm of eternal gods is out of place, of course, between the LORD God and the devil God.


    So, the only force formed by the main gods is evil reputation.


    In the world of the jungle, only when you are strong enough and fierce enough, will others be afraid of you.

 Chapter 3040

    In order to live, we should not provoke, and we should repay. It is a human establishment that must be established in the realm of eternal God.


    Now, it''s obviously a success.


    "It''s said that a feather snake appeared in the Warcraft hunting ground. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll come and have a look."


    "I believe you also know how rare a Warcraft plumed serpent is. It''s not easy to appear in this place."


    "That''s true. It''s hard to find a Warcraft that fits us so well in the Warcraft hunting ground."


    Several senior gold diggers in the realm of ancient gods are talking freely while looking for the trace of Warcraft.


    Feather snake is a kind of Warcraft that looks like a long snake with wings.


    It has the power to control wind, rain and thunder, and its combat power is very strong.


    Correspondingly, if you can swallow the flesh of a feather snake, you can not only enhance your physique, but also strengthen the power of the law.


    That''s why the senior gold diggers in the ancient god domain are so interested that they can''t wait to come and look for them.


    After all, powerful Warcraft are extremely rare.


    If you are hunted by other forces, you will lose a lot.


    Although practitioners of the way of demons and gods are not interested in the effect that feather snake can strengthen the power of the law.


    However, if they can add obstacles to the realm of eternal gods, they are willing to do so.


    Who let heaven polar region and God polar region have always been at odds.


    "After finding the feather snake, kill it as soon as possible, and then take it back."


    "Otherwise, those guys who let immortality unite will come and disturb us when they get the news."


    In the casual chat, a senior gold digger in the realm of eternal God gave another advice.


    Perhaps in this area, other forces only dare to block the realm of immortals secretly.


    But immortality is not on this list.


    It''s better to say that immortality Union and the realm of eternal gods are feuds. If they have the chance, they will not make each other happy.


    "Yes, we know."


    Other senior gold miners also nodded yes.


    But at this time, from the distance suddenly came a terrible roar.


    "Roar!"


    The sound is thick and long, and the penetrating power is very strong.


    Like thunder, resounding through the world, even if the sound disappears, there is still a shock!


    "It''s the roar of a plumed snake!"


    After hearing this voice, the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God were excited.


    Feather snake can control the power of wind, rain and lightning, and the movement will not be small, and the characteristics are quite obvious.


    The sound is like thunder, and the aftersound is like a beam.


    No mistake!


    "Go, go where the sound comes from!"


    They came to Warcraft hunting ground just for feather snake. Now they are finally going to find their target, so they will not hesitate.


    Several figures suddenly ran to the distance like lightning.


    Soon, I saw where the feather snake was.


    The shape is really like a long snake with wings, but it''s much bigger than ordinary snakes!


    At first glance, the plumed snakes appeared this time are at least 100 meters long.


    The metallic luster on the scales proves how powerful its defense is.


    And that pair of white feather wings, spread out, also tens of meters wide, across the sky, block out the sun!


    Since feather snake is called feather snake, it can fly naturally.


    Warcraft, which controls the power of wind, rain and thunder, is ridiculous if it can''t fly.


    But at the moment, the Plumed Serpent is not only flying in the sky, but also gathering dense thunder clouds beside it.


    In the dark thunder clouds, thunder rolling, lightning flashing, bursts of thunder.


    Feather snake that pair of huge vertical pupil, is closely staring at the bottom.


    More than a dozen senior gold miners, who are all black and full of wounds, are also looking at each other with feather snakes, looking for opportunities.


    "Was it preempted?"


    The senior gold diggers of the eternal realm frowned.


    But soon, it started.


    Because look at the appearance of those guys, you know that they can never be the opponent of this feather snake.


    And on the other hand, what if it''s preempted?


    In the Warcraft hunting ground, there is no rule that it is not allowed to snatch other people''s prey.


    With the fierce name of the immortal realm, even if they robbed the feather snake, these guys didn''t dare to say anything.


    At most, it''s just a couple of curses behind your back.


    But now, there is no need to rob.


    Just wait for these guys to be killed by plumed snakes, and then they''ll go and take over.


    By the way, I can also ask these guys to help use up the physical strength of the feather snake.You know, in the Warcraft hunting ground, the number of senior gold miners who die in the hands of Warcraft every day is not a small number.


    But it still can''t stop these senior gold miners from flocking.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    It''s normal.


    So after seeing this scene, the senior gold diggers in the eternal God domain also stopped with tacit understanding.


    Then I found a place to hide myself.


    I''m going to sit here and watch the tiger fight.


    And those senior gold miners who are confronting with plumed snakes are not feeling well either.


    Because they didn''t expect that the badminton snake would be so strong. After several battles, they didn''t get any advantage.


    On the contrary, he lost his troops and left several lives here.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. I can''t walk away.


    Although feather snake is powerful, it is also a Warcraft.


    When you provoke it first, it''s impossible to say no to fight.


    So by this time, these senior gold miners have been thinking about how to escape.


    Warcraft can hunt at any time.


    But there''s only one life.


    "What should we do now?"


    "You asked me? How do I know? "


    "This plumed snake seems to have been staring at us. I don''t want to let us go."


    "Isn''t that the end of us?"


    "Can you say something nice?"


    The longer the confrontation with the feather snake, the greater the pressure.


    The dark thunder clouds that gather all over the sky are the biggest source of pressure.


    You know, the power of wind, rain and lightning controlled by feather snake is not ordinary wind, rain and lightning. The destructive power contained in it is no less than the real power of law, even more than that.


    The more time the thunder clouds gather, the more powerful they are!


    If you don''t make a decision, no one will leave!


    "Now, that''s the only way."


    "All of you, do your best, and then run away. Let''s settle down!"


    In the current situation, this decision is the best way.


    Otherwise, when the next thunder comes together, all of them will be planted here.


    Then it was swallowed by the infinite battlefield and turned into the nutrients of those natural resources and local treasures.


    "All right, let''s do it!"


    The proposal was passed by a unanimous vote.

 Chapter 3041

    However, in the next moment, when these senior gold miners are needed to do their best.


    But we all made the same decision - left enough to escape!


    Senior gold diggers are selfish.


    They don''t want to sell their lives to keep others alive.


    The consequences of this can be imagined.


    "Roar!"


    Badminton snake also launched an attack at the moment of these senior gold miners'' hand.


    All over the sky of thunder clouds at this moment, flashing a dazzling ray of thunder, almost the whole sky, are dyed dark purple.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared all over the place, shaking the world.


    In this terrible momentum, the power of wind, rain and lightning controlled by feather snake also poured out.


    The violent thunder, like a deep purple waterfall, surges down from the sky and falls down nine days!


    It''s a sky screen woven by endless thunder!


    Only want to escape the senior gold miners, had been difficult to withstand such a terrible attack.


    Now it''s time to work.


    The final result will be drowned in the thunder.


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Save Help me, no matter who it is, please help me


    "How can it be!? Why does this feather snake have such terrible power? "


    "Damn it! Why are you all running away? "


    At the last moment, a dozen senior gold miners felt overwhelmed by the thunder waterfall.


    When you can''t resist the power, pouring towards yourself.


    The feeling of waiting to die.


    In the deep sense of powerlessness, towards death.


    "What a funny bunch of trash."


    "It''s such a time. I''m not willing to work together. Instead, I''m thinking about how to escape."


    "I provoked the feather snakes and wanted to escape. Who taught them that?"


    "Who knows."


    "But that''s good. At least we''ve taken over the hunting right of plumed snakes in an open and aboveboard way."


    The man of the eternal realm who has just hidden his body shape and breath is almost stunned when he sees this scene.


    I was going to see a good play, but that''s it?


    Didn''t make it?


    It seems that they have overestimated the strength of the members of the small forces.


    It is said that in the infinite battlefield, not everyone has the right to pick and choose those who join.


    In addition to being able to rank in the realm of immortality and unite with great forces at this level.


    For those small forces with poor overall strength, it would be nice to have those who join.


    How can you pick and choose?


    We''re all warming up in groups.


    So it''s normal for those guys to behave in a completely different way at this critical moment of life and death.


    Because they didn''t want to cooperate with each other. They just wanted to build a partnership.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it."


    "Get ready to fight."


    "Yes


    Even laughing at those guys, the senior gold diggers in the Pantheon haven''t forgotten what they should do now.


    After all, plumed serpent is not a weak Warcraft. You can''t take it lightly when you fight.


    But compared with those unorganized and undisciplined guys.


    The cooperation between the senior gold prospectors in the ancient god domain seems to be quite skilled.


    "The net of rules, don''t let the feather snake run away


    With an order, several senior gold miners shake their hands and throw out the power of the law that has been condensed into silk. They twinkle together in an instant, forming a huge net of the law, and then head for the Plumed Serpent in the sky.


    The thunder all over the sky, after the plumed snake attack, has a trend of dissipation.


    Now it is closed by the net of law, and suddenly it turns into nothingness.


    Only heavy enough to wash away the thunder clouds, still like thick ink splashed on the sky.


    Feather snake, hidden in thunder clouds!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar like thunder burst out from the thunder cloud.


    The senior gold miners around knew that it was not the sound of thunder, but the angry roar of feather snakes.


    It seems to have found out where it is now.


    "It''s very alert."


    "If we had been slower, you might have run away."


    The experience of hunting Warcraft possessed by the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God is extremely rich.In particular, feather snake, a rare Warcraft that must be included in the bag, is the top priority.


    This guy is powerful, but when he feels dangerous, his speed of escape is not slow at all.


    It is said that the feather snake holds the power of wind, rain and thunder.


    But in fact, the power of thunder and lightning is almost used by feather snakes in battle.


    And the rest of the wind and rain, basically used to escape.


    The force of wind accelerates and the force of rain sets up obstacles to confuse the enemy''s perception and hinder the enemy''s pursuit.


    It can be said that the Plumed Serpent, a Warcraft, is absolutely a good hand.


    So we don''t use the net of rules to imprison the Plumed Serpent. It''s very likely that the Plumed Serpent will escape.


    However, when the badminton snake has no way out, it will burst out more terrible combat effectiveness.


    This must be noted.


    The angry plumed snake is not so easy to deal with.


    This is also the most troublesome place when hunting feather snakes.


    If you think about it in this way, I''m afraid those guys who came to hunt badminton snakes before didn''t understand the fighting power of badminton snakes at all.


    Although the feather snake''s character tends to bully, but it does not mean that the feather snake is easy to bully.


    Haven''t you heard that the anger of honest people is more terrible.


    Although the feather snake is not an "honest man", in a sense, it is much more terrifying than an honest man.


    With the approach of the net of laws, there are signs of restlessness in the thunder clouds above the sky.


    The roar of thunder became more frequent and greater.


    "Boom!"


    This is the warning given by feather snake!


    Because the strength of the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God is far better than those guys before, the Plumed Serpent didn''t attack directly.


    I want to use this kind of warning to scare off the enemy.


    "A meaningless warning is just making your situation worse."


    However, the senior gold prospectors in the eternal realm of God are not new hunters. Those who can live to the present have been in the infinite battlefield for thousands of years at least.


    How could you be deterred by such a simple trick.


    On the contrary, it is in the process of the feather snake''s warning that the net of the law is condensed more firmly.


    "Everyone is ready, the plumed snake should start to attack."


    One of the senior gold prospectors reminded us.

 Chapter 3042

    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for us to hunt this level of Warcraft."


    "You''d better let the brother who attacks the first wave of the top feather snake be more careful."


    Around a few senior gold diggers said with a smile, the hand of the law of the net, also followed the tightening.


    The big net woven with the power of law is not only to prevent the feather snake from escaping.


    it can also imprison part of the power of the feather snake.


    Compared with those unorganized and undisciplined guys, their cooperation is much more skillful.


    In other words, almost all the senior gold seekers in the eternal realm can cooperate with each other without obstacles.


    This is also the result of their running in in countless crises.


    When the number of new people is no longer increasing, we can only continuously enhance the strength of senior people.


    And more importantly, because there is no power of faith in the infinite battlefield, when the gods or the LORD God falls, the supreme throne will be broken, and there will be no chance of resurrection.


    This is also the biggest reason why any senior gold seeker in the eternal realm of God dare not make trouble.


    The phagocytosis of the infinite battlefield is merciless, but it doesn''t care who the target is.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, thunder rolling!


    Feather snake''s patience seems to have reached the limit, no longer a simple warning.


    The dark thunder clouds are like thick ink splashing, but the surging thunder light is extremely dazzling.


    In the midst of the thunder, a few long snakes formed by thunder suddenly emerge from the thunder cloud and bite the senior gold miners around. They are powerful and carry the power of thunder and lightning.


    Dye the dark sky purple.


    "Here it is


    "You''ve all drawn the net of law!"


    "The law of fire - the flame of heaven!"


    "The law of rock - Yushan barrier!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when the Plumed Serpent attacked, the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God also followed.


    All over the sky, the power of the law converges into an extremely fierce attack, and bombards the snake of thunder.


    This is also the advantage of the senior gold diggers in the eternal realm in dealing with feather snakes.


    The power of wind, rain and thunder, no matter what, is the category of Tianwei.


    It is impossible to fight with the flesh without damage.


    If we can make a quick decision, there will be no problem.


    For those powerful demons, it won''t matter if they resist the thunder of Tianwei. At most, they have skin injuries.


    However, the strength of badminton snake is placed there. If you want to make a quick decision, it''s not so easy.


    Once the battle time is extended, small skin injuries continue to accumulate, will also be life-threatening!


    So in the Warcraft hunting ground, the danger level of plumed serpent is always high.


    But for the realm of eternal gods, it''s not the same.


    We all play long-distance games. If it''s a big deal, we''ll use the power of the law to bombard all the time.


    In addition, the eternal God domain has the blessing of the net of laws, which can ensure that there will be no accidents when hunting feather snakes.


    When the feather snake can''t hold on, it''s time to take in the net.


    The whole process basically tends to be the same as the production line.


    Everyone is doing what they should do in an orderly way.


    A feather snake trapped in the net of law is like a fish in a fishing net.


    You can only struggle, but you can''t get out of the net.


    And the work of the senior gold diggers in the eternal realm is to constantly consume the strength of the feather snake.


    Until the end, to the extent that they can capture them, they will shoot and kill the Plumed Serpent, and then bring the spoils back to the realm of eternal gods.


    This may be a waste of time, but it is definitely the safest way.


    Because the realm of eternal God cannot accept meaningless sacrifice.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of anger.


    Feather snake''s mood, also became more and more irritable.


    The thunder in the thunder clouds, the frequency of surging is also faster and faster, there are thunder snake bite out.


    However, no matter how the Plumed Serpent attacks, it will be resisted by the senior gold miners in the eternal realm.


    Keep it in the net of laws.


    "It''s about time."


    "If this feather snake can have a burst of Qi and blood, it should start soon."


    "Don''t take it lightly, everyone!"


    "If this feather snake really uses its Qi and blood to break out, we still have a tough battle to fight."


    At this time, a senior gold digger with rich experience in hunting feather snakes suddenly gave a voice to remind him.


    The value of the Warcraft in the Warcraft hunting ground will be multiplied if it can burst into life.But also, the combat effectiveness will be multiplied!


    If one is not careful, all previous achievements may be wasted.


    "I see."


    "Brothers, don''t just talk about it. Now we''re going to gather the net of double laws!"


    "Why do you say such things? It''s already ready! "


    "That''s to say, you look down on us."


    The atmosphere in the realm of eternal gods is quite friendly.


    Almost all the members are old comrades in arms who have been fighting side by side for thousands of years. It''s common for them to tease each other.


    At the same time, these senior gold miners did not stop their actions.


    The net of double laws is condensed at the fastest speed.


    To ensure that even if the front of the plumed snake can use blood burst, it is impossible to escape!


    "Take it!"


    Almost just a few breathing time, countless rules and threads are entangled together.


    Then it shrank rapidly, shrouded in the huge net of laws, and then overlapped.


    The rule of silk thread blending again, enhance the degree of firmness, is ten times the difference!


    At this moment, the fishing net used to trap the "fish" is not an ordinary fishing net.


    But with alloy steel woven wire mesh!


    Also at this time, in the dark thunderstorm, a thundering sound from heaven and earth broke out.


    The sound waves spread all over the Warcraft hunting ground in an instant, and they are spreading further away.


    This feather snake, as expected, will burst out of Qi and blood!


    You can''t be wrong!


    It''s a pity that it''s doomed when it comes to experienced hunters.


    The eternal realm of God still attaches great importance to the feathered serpent.


    Under the circumstances just now, if other senior gold prospectors come here, they will fall short if they are negligent.


    Which can be like now, every step, can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, know what the feather snake wants to do.


    This is the same as brushing boss in some games.


    No other, only hand familiar.


    After all, Warcraft''s brain is generally not very good, even if the fighting instinct is strong, but after being familiar with it, it is also very easy to deal with.


    It can only be said that unless hard power is crushed by Warcraft, that''s different.


    It''s no use getting familiar with it.


    If you can''t fight, you have to accept your fate.

 Chapter 3043

    However, for the senior gold diggers in the ancient god domain, there is no situation that they can''t beat just a feather snake.


    It''s just that they want to hunt this feather snake in the safest way.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder of fury is heard all the time.


    The feather snake, which was hiding in the thunder cloud, now shows its body shape.


    Before that, there was a huge body nearly 100 meters long. At this time, it was more than doubled.


    Behind the white feather gathered from the wings, also become more huge.


    And another pair of slightly smaller wings grew underneath.


    The scales, which were still shining with metallic luster, also turned red and glowed with blood.


    After the outbreak of Qi and blood, the feather snake becomes more ferocious!


    The breath is more and more powerful.


    However, even so, the final outcome does not seem to have changed.


    "It''s not bad as expected. It will burst out of Qi and blood."


    "Fortunately, we made preparations early, otherwise we might have let this guy run away."


    As an experienced hunter, of course, we should take all possible situations into consideration.


    Naturally, it is impossible to ignore the outbreak of Qi and blood.


    Even though the fighting power of feather snake has been enhanced.


    But in front of the senior gold diggers in the eternal realm, it has become more troublesome.


    There is no possibility of a disastrous victory.


    At most, it consumes a little more.


    So, you can see it from here.


    What a huge gap there is between those small forces and the big forces at the level of eternal God realm in terms of comprehensive strength.


    One is crushed by a feather snake that hasn''t used Qi and blood yet.


    The other is to be able to easily hunt feather snakes that use the burst of Qi and blood!


    The fighting continues.


    But all the process is the general operation of the assembly line, which is constantly consuming the power of badminton snake.


    The net of the double law, which was reinforced in advance, was a fishing net that the feather snake could not struggle to open in any case.


    The senior gold prospectors of the ancient god domain also cooperated with each other very well.


    Can do without mistakes to resolve every attack.


    Until all the strength of the feather snake is exhausted!


    Time passed by bit by bit.


    The angry plumed snake finally came to the moment when he was weak, and the strong breath began to weaken.


    This kind of situation also makes the experienced gold diggers smile.


    "Pay attention, don''t let your guard down at this time."


    "Pay attention to prevent the last counterattack of feather snake!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard a terrible roar of the feather snake.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder.


    With this roar, the thunderclouds burst all over the sky.


    The inexhaustible thunder surged out of the tearing thunder cloud like a wave in the sky.


    Roaring in all directions!


    At this moment, the sky, it has become a world of thunder.


    The terrible thunder almost condensed into a deep purple liquid, which contains terrible power, as if to tear up all obstacles!


    This is the last counterattack launched by the badminton snake when it is desperate.


    It''s a pity that I was guessed right again!


    "Tighten the net of law, and stop the tide of thunder!"


    "Yes


    At the edge of the battlefield, the senior gold digger who controls the net of the law answers, and the power of the law in his body rushes out.


    Originally, it should be the invisible net of laws. At this moment, it glittered with brilliant brilliance.


    From the deep purple sky, a different color came out.


    It looks like a boat in the sea.


    As if at any time will be the thunder waves to shoot over in the deep sea.


    But in fact, the firm net of laws is the existence of the sea god needle.


    In the face of the thunderous waves, he did not waver at all. He steadfastly resisted the Plumed Serpent''s last counterattack!


    The impact of destroying heaven and earth is held by the net of law.


    The price, that is, the experienced gold diggers who control the law net, feel exhausted.


    After killing the feather snake, just go back and have a rest.


    "Finally."


    "It''s worth the effort, but it''s worth the harvest of a feather snake that can burst out of Qi and blood."


    When the plumed snake''s final counterattack is resisted, the next thing is very simple.


    The feathered serpent who has lost its resistance will inevitably be hunted.I''ve been busy for such a long time, but I''ve gained something.


    Even the senior gold diggers in the eternal realm are inevitably excited.


    After all, this kind of Warcraft, feather snake, is still very hard to find, can meet, is also luck.


    Especially to be able to run into a feather snake that can use Qi and blood to burst, that''s luck in luck.


    It can not only strengthen the strength of body and law, but also provide a lot of life.


    This is very precious in the infinite battlefield.


    What''s more, the plumed snake is nearly 100 meters long even if it changes back to its original shape.


    After returning to the realm of eternal gods, it can almost meet the needs of most of the members.


    "It''s a good harvest."


    Several senior gold prospectors in the ancient god realm sighed.


    However, just after this sentence, the voice fell, in the distance, there was another sound.


    "Yes, it''s a great harvest."


    This voice suddenly changed the faces of the senior gold prospectors in the eternal realm.


    Looking up, I saw a line of dozens of senior gold prospectors coming over so carelessly.


    There''s not a hint of hiding your intentions.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    "It''s you


    The senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God recognized these guys at a glance, who they were.


    They are immortal united people!


    That''s why those guys don''t hide their intentions at all.


    Immortality and immortality, but feud, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence.


    It''s impossible to pretend you can''t see when you meet someone like Warcraft hunting ground.


    Especially in the case that the people of the eternal realm also hunted a feather snake.


    You don''t have to guess what the immortal united people want to do.


    "Yes, we are."


    "Don''t you think it''s a good chance for us to meet in this place?"


    The senior gold diggers of the immortal Alliance came and spoke out.


    The color of banter in the voice is clear and audible.


    They just feel that their luck is really good.


    After hearing the roar of the Plumed Serpent, I rushed here in a hurry, and I was able to meet the people of the immortal realm.


    Moreover, the people of the eternal realm have killed the feather snake.


    Under such circumstances, they are immortal and United. As the feud of the realm of eternal gods, shouldn''t they eat the people of the realm of eternal gods together with feather snakes?


    The answer is self-evident.


    This is also the purpose of immortality to unite these senior gold miners here!

 Chapter 3044

    When the man of the eternal realm and the man of immortal union collide, a great war is inevitable.


    But in this case, the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God have no intention of fighting.


    Because when hunting feather snake, although there is no danger.


    But the consumption of power is real.


    If we start fighting with those who unite with immortality, we will be at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    This matter is clear in the heart of the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God.


    And the hearts of the senior gold diggers of the immortal alliance are also clear.


    That''s why it''s so funny.


    "Fate?"


    "I just think it''s bad luck to meet you


    In the face of the immortal alliance of the enemies of the last generation, the senior gold miners in the realm of eternal God, even if they know that the current situation of themselves and others is not very good, will never lower their momentum.


    However, it''s really a coincidence to be in a hurry at this time.


    If you don''t come early, you can''t play. Just when you and others have just killed the feather snake, you come running.


    If you come earlier, the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal gods will find a way to let the feather snake bring the immortal alliance into the attack range, so as to consume their power.


    And this method is extremely effective.


    After all, in the face of badminton snakes, physical training, which is inclined to melee, is already in a weak position.


    It would be better if I came later.


    Maybe the senior gold digger in the realm of eternal God has left the Warcraft hunting ground with the plumed snake.


    But just in time to come in the middle.


    It''s the time when the senior gold miners in the eternal realm spend the most and don''t leave.


    If at this time, and the immortal alliance of the senior gold miners fighting, defeat is almost certain thing.


    What''s more, the Plumed Serpent, who was not easy to hunt, gave up in this way, and was really unwilling.


    And the key point is that.


    Even if they want to go, will the immortal alliance let them go?


    The answer, of course, is - impossible!


    Therefore, the senior gold diggers in the eternal realm have never thought to be soft. The big deal is to fight to the death.


    Even if you are going to die here today, you have to put on a cushion!


    Just to be honest.


    In the eyes of the senior gold diggers in the eternal realm, if they exchange their own lives for the lives of these guys, they still suffer a great loss.


    Now is not no way, otherwise who is willing to make such a decision.


    "Ah, how can you say it''s bad luck?"


    At this time, among the senior gold prospectors of immortal alliance, a bald man came out and said in a strange way.


    From the position of him and others, he should be the leader of this group of senior gold miners.


    Bald man''s body, there are many scales composed of lines.


    But it doesn''t cover many areas. It looks like a mixed race.


    Such a situation is not uncommon, although there may be segregation between different races.


    However, mixing can occur from time to time.


    It''s just that such a change, good or bad, can''t be predicted.


    However, it''s not the time to care about this kind of thing at all. The war is just around the corner. How can we have so much leisure to think about it.


    When you see the immortal Union, the leader comes out. Naturally, you can''t show weakness.


    So a tall and thin man came out with him.


    It was the man who commanded the battle when hunting plumed snakes.


    Unlike that half blood bald man, this tall and thin man is a serious human.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t say it."


    "What''s more, it''s better to say your purpose directly than this meaningless irony."


    The tall and thin man didn''t pick up the bald words, but put the topic on the right track.


    What are the common topics of the eternal realm and the immortal Union?


    When they meet, they either fight or leave after the fight.


    If you can say two more words, it''s a strange irony, such as now.


    After a hard battle, the senior gold seeker in the realm of eternal God was caught by the immortal alliance.


    Why don''t you make a mockery of it?


    After all, this victory is doomed.


    In ordinary times, the people of the eternal realm and the people of the immortal union collide, and the immortal union still loses more and wins less.


    It''s because the eternal realm of God takes the elite line, and it''s also the elite line that ordinary big forces can''t take.


    It''s a road that we have to go on.And the immortal Union has the same idea.


    But in the case of pressure is not in place, empty ideas do not have that executive ah.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, if it is an encounter, it is generally the immortal alliance that is pressed and beaten.


    But this time, I happened to meet the weak state of the people in the immortal realm after the battle. How can I not take the opportunity.


    "Our purpose?"


    "Good question, it''s comfortable to talk to smart people."


    Baldheaded man''s tone is still so surly, but the anger at the bottom of the eye, it is not fake.


    It''s just rubbish before the war.


    "Well."


    After a pause, the bald man continued.


    "You leave the feather snake, and then kneel down to beg for mercy, I''ll let you leave, OK?"


    At this point, the bald man also opened his arms, showing a "how can I be so kind" expression.


    It''s like he''s really willing to let each other go.


    However, the tall and thin man clearly knew that this guy was only insulting them when he made such a request.


    Under feuds, there has never been a chance for peace talks, and there has never been such a precedent.


    It''s only because of the arrogance of winning.


    "It''s funny. It''s boring of you to say that."


    "You know that I won''t agree to such a request, and you know that it can''t happen. You still have to say it."


    "Because I broke my brain before I came here?"


    The tall and thin man is back in the dark.


    Since the other party is willing to talk nonsense with him here, he is also willing to accompany.


    The longer time goes by, the more experienced gold miners on the side of the eternal realm will recover, which is a good thing.


    But obviously, bald men are not really brainless.


    Just a few words to ridicule this kind of thing.


    We are all so familiar. We have been feuding for such a long time. It''s useless to talk too much.


    It''s better to kill these guys earlier and take the feather snake back.


    So today is really lucky.


    It can not only frustrate the spirit of the immortal realm, but also harvest a feather snake that can burst out of Qi and blood. It''s a great harvest.

 Chapter 3045

    So after listening to the tall and thin man''s words, the bald man also laughed.


    "Since you don''t want to cherish the opportunity I give you, no wonder we are cruel."


    "Feather snake, we want it."


    "We want your lives, too!"


    At this point, the bald man cheered.


    After him, the immortal and United senior gold miners, one by one, also showed their fierce eyes and ferocious faces.


    "If you have this ability, just try it!"


    Tall and thin man is not afraid, cold hum a, way.


    But being tough on the surface doesn''t mean that he will really choose to resist these guys under such unfavorable conditions.


    There is no way to escape. Those guys of immortal alliance can''t let them escape.


    But it''s no problem calling for reinforcements.


    The senior gold diggers of the eternal God domain have been in the infinite battle field for a long time, and they have come up with many things.


    Remote call for reinforcements is just one of the small skills.


    This is also one of the ways to ensure the safety of many members of the eternal realm.


    In the absence of new people to join, any member of the realm of eternal God is the most valuable asset.


    So when we find something wrong, the signal for help has already been sent out.


    It''s just that reinforcements are coming. It''s going to take some time.


    Therefore, the task of the senior gold miners present in the eternal realm is to survive this period of time until reinforcements arrive.


    The immediate crisis is naturally solved.


    "If you say that, we should be more respectful than obedient!"


    "Brothers, kill --!"


    Bald man no longer delay time, suddenly a high drink, and then take the lead to fight forward.


    There are too many battles between immortal alliance and the realm of eternal gods. They are told by their rich experience.


    Don''t fly a kite when you fight with a senior gold seeker in the realm of eternal gods.


    Most of the time, law power is suitable for long-range attack.


    This is not good news for the physical training which is inclined to melee.


    So close first is the right choice.


    Of course, tall and thin men will not touch the strengths of the enemy with their own weaknesses.


    Although the power of law is widely used, it is also used to strengthen the body.


    But compared with this kind of physical training, which is specialized in physical training, it is still far from perfect.


    So if you can pull and fight, naturally you have to pull and fight.


    The first thing to do is to pull out the body position.


    Other senior gold miners are no exception. Everyone has rich fighting experience, and no one will make such low-level mistakes.


    Even if you do your best, you will not expose your flaws.


    Thus, although the war started, the momentum was huge.


    But there are few real casualties.


    We are all old rivals. We all know what are the advantages and disadvantages of each other and how easy it is to make mistakes.


    However, the great momentum spread out made the senior gold prospectors of other forces shiver in the Warcraft hunting ground.


    When he learned that it was the eternal God Kingdom and the immortal union at war again, he chose to leave here and hide far away.


    Because in this area, the relationship between the realm of eternal gods and the immortal union is not a secret.


    All forces, big and small, know that these two forces have been feuding for generations.


    Once we meet, we must fight.


    So it''s no surprise.


    In addition, whether it is the realm of eternal gods or the immortal alliance, it is a great force of first class in this area.


    Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to intervene in the battle between them, let alone to pick up a bargain.


    Maybe the fisherman can really benefit from the competition between snipe and clam.


    But when two tigers fight, a mouse is not qualified to pick up the price of the injured tiger.


    Maybe when I went to pick up a bargain, I was just seen by the tiger, and then I was eaten.


    Therefore, every time the senior gold prospectors of the eternal realm and immortal alliance go to war, the senior gold prospectors of other forces always choose to stay away from the land of right and wrong until they finish fighting.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Don''t worry at all. The fighting will be interrupted.


    However, with the passage of time, the eternal God domain, as expected, also fell.


    After all, when hunting plumed snakes, they consume too much power, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    In a hurry, if we have to fight with the senior gold prospectors of immortal alliance, how can we not fall behind.


    Don''t look at the time of hunting plumed snakes, we should make preparations early, anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, and let the senior gold prospectors in the eternal realm achieve zero casualties.But in the face of a plumed snake that can burst of Qi and blood, there are too many things to pay attention to.


    Let''s not talk about the physical exertion.


    Under the extreme concentration, the consumption of mental energy, also need to pay attention to.


    For these reasons, this battle, the disadvantage of the eternal realm, has become more and more obvious.


    Some of the power of law in the body can''t keep up.


    On the surface, it seems that the senior gold diggers who are on the side of immortality alliance and covered with wounds are more miserable.


    But in fact, most of the wounds that look shocking are skin injuries, which will not affect the combat effectiveness at all.


    A few deep wounds, even if the force of law is left to erode the wound and prevent healing.


    But it''s impossible to endanger life.


    On the other hand, when the power of the law is empty and the physical strength is exhausted, it basically declares that the time of death is coming.


    To make a figurative analogy, mages and soldiers are fighting.


    At the beginning, it was the mage who was fighting the wild monster and used half the blue tube. Then he met the soldiers who came to steal the wild monster.


    So the mage turned around and began to fight with the soldiers. Flying a kite consumed half of the soldiers'' blood.


    But this amount of blood, for soldiers, is still a safe blood line.


    But there was no master LAN.


    So, who is more powerful, a half blood warrior or an empty blue mage?


    The answer, of course, is clear at a glance.


    Although this analogy is not absolute, it may not be completely accurate.


    But at the moment, the situation is not much different. The mage is going to be empty soon, and the soldiers are very excited.


    "You are as slippery as ever."


    "It''s a pity that you will lose this time!"


    In the battle, the bald man felt the weakening of the opponent''s attack range, and immediately understood it in his heart.


    This is a sign of exhaustion!


    You know, most of the time, the elitist line of the eternal realm is under the pressure of immortality.


    This time, it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows!


    "There''s no result yet. Don''t be too happy too soon!"


    Tall thin man is a cold hum, tone cold said.

 Chapter 3046

    If not picked up by the immortal alliance, how could the realm of eternal God fall behind in the encounter.


    There is still a difference between the big forces following the quality line and the big forces following the quantity line.


    But there is no if.


    In fact, when hunting feather snakes before, tall and thin men had this premonition in their hearts.


    Because the movement caused by feather snake is too big.


    The whole Warcraft hunting ground was startled. How could it not be detected by immortal Union.


    It''s just that the tall and thin men didn''t expect that the immortal United men would come in time, so that''s why they are now.


    After the situation gradually fell into the downwind, there were no casualties when hunting badminton snakes before, but now when fighting with the immortal alliance, it began to appear.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the realm of eternal gods, where few new people join.


    There is a saying that those who are united with immortality trade their lives for their lives, and it seems to be a loss to trade one for ten.


    People in the realm of eternal God are really dead, one less.


    However, the number of members of the immortal alliance can keep increasing.


    For the immortal alliance, as long as there are new people to join, it will be very difficult to hurt the root, no matter what.


    So it can''t go on like this.


    "Concentrated defense, rescue will come soon, everyone''s life as the first priority!"


    The tall and thin man soon gave a new order.


    The immortal alliance is well prepared, so they will not be allowed to leave.


    If we continue to break through the encirclement, it will only increase the casualties. It''s better to stick to it on the spot and preserve the living strength.


    The cooperation between the senior gold miners in the eternal realm of God is tempered by the test of time and countless dangers.


    Once you make up your mind and stick to it, you can do it without any flaws.


    Even if the immortal alliance is allowed to attack, it will not be broken in a short time.


    Even if they''re exhausted.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to stick to it now?"


    The bald man gave a cold smile and knew that the eternal God domain had chosen to stick to it at the moment, that is, there was no more power to break through. He could only defend as much as possible and delay his death.


    But isn''t the delay of death the time of death?


    It''s just a little bit of the time of death!


    The tall and thin man is speechless.


    At this moment, the executive power of the people in the eternal realm of God is incisively and vividly reflected.


    It is said that if you stick to the spot, you will have completed the basic defensive formation in the next moment.


    Then start to cooperate to resist the enemy''s attack.


    This practice, indeed, can minimize casualties, but also give up the hope of escape.


    But the last hope was placed on the reinforcements.


    "Don''t you want to answer?"


    "It''s really interesting. What you think is when the reinforcements will arrive."


    Seeing this, the bald man couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Immortal alliance has been dealing with the realm of eternal gods for such a long time. How can we not be clear about each other''s means.


    When something goes wrong, call for reinforcements, but it''s the usual method of the eternal realm.


    And there''s no way to stop it. It''s really troublesome.


    Because there is no way to study the connection between the forces of law.


    After all, it''s not the same power system. It''s more serious than being separated from each other. Of course, there''s no way to stop it.


    So, for this kind of situation, the immortal alliance usually adopts another way to deal with it.


    That is to take advantage of quantity!


    Compared with the realm of immortality, the number of members of immortality alliance is far superior!


    This time, of course, there will be no exception.


    So after that, the bald man pauses, opens his arms, and goes on.


    "Since we all know that you are going to call for reinforcements, are you not prepared at all?"


    "Have a good look!"


    "When I found you, the members of the immortal alliance were already moving towards this place!"


    "I hope you can hold out until your reinforcements arrive in the next attack."


    Bald man''s voice did not fall, tall and thin man''s line of sight inside, already saw the distance, that black crowd.


    It''s like a wave suddenly emerging from the horizon, beating towards the Warcraft hunting ground.


    Tall and thin men know that it''s a man of immortality!


    "Damn it


    This is, of course, to be expected.


    There have been more wars between the realm of eternal gods and the union of immortality than imagined.Both sides see the move, for each other''s understanding, naturally not less, so a lot of times, can guess what the other party wants to do.


    But sometimes, even if you can guess what the other party wants to do, it doesn''t mean you can avoid this situation.


    It''s like now, being blocked by the immortal Alliance for hunting plumed snakes.


    The way to avoid it is to give up the feather snake.


    That is, I didn''t come here in the first place.


    But is that possible?


    Give up hunting this feather snake today, and give up hunting other Warcraft tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we won''t fight for those natural resources and land treasures.


    Is the eternal realm of God hiding in the dark and waiting for death in order to avoid these situations?


    Of course it''s impossible!


    Therefore, even if there is a battle, what should be done must be done.


    It''s just that when you really encounter these things, even if you had expected them, you will be upset.


    But it''s just a cursing.


    On the surface, there is no fluctuation in the mood of tall and thin men.


    The more dangerous it is, the less you can panic. That will only make the enemy feel that there is an opportunity.


    "What''s the use of a group of local people, no matter how many they are?"


    "Do you think that as long as you have an advantage in the number of people, you will be the winner in the end?"


    "Then you immortal alliance, did not win long ago!"


    These words are already sarcastic.


    If we only talk about the number of members and the size of power, the immortal alliance is much larger than the realm of eternal gods.


    However, in the course of so many years of confrontation, immortal United is always the one who loses more and wins less and loses more.


    Now he was raised by the tall and thin man again, and the bald man''s face was naturally not good-looking.


    Because this is so similar to the current situation.


    "What''s the use of being eloquent?"


    "You might as well find a way to survive than to say that."


    The bald man sneered.


    In a short time, the follow-up of the immortal alliance has arrived.


    Then he immediately joined the attack array and began to attack the holding position formed by the senior gold miners in the eternal God domain.


    Like huge waves, the enemy''s positions were constantly attacked by wave after wave of attacks.


    As long as you break through a flaw, you can quickly break down the enemy''s insistence!

 Chapter 3047

    How can a tall and thin man not understand this.


    So we can only do our best to resist this wave after wave, one after another attack.


    This is the most critical moment.


    The increasing casualties made the heart of the tall and thin man tremble.


    But the more such a time, the more can not give up hope, even if the slightest bit, but also support the cornerstone of fighting spirit.


    Count the time. Reinforcements are coming.


    I don''t know who will come to support?


    Because every member of the realm of gods is a precious treasure.


    So whenever someone sends out a signal for help, the elder who used to support will always be the nearest elder.


    This is quite different from the immortal Union.


    The elder of immortal alliance is the elder with the highest degree of freedom among all forces.


    The tasks in the immortal alliance are not mandatory for elders.


    If you want to do it, just do it.


    So the pursuers of the immortal alliance are basically ordinary members.


    Because of this, if there are elders in the eternal realm to support us, it should not be a problem to break out.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the elders and the ordinary members.


    "If it''s the new elder who comes here, maybe we can make the immortal union hurt again!"


    The tall and thin man thought in his heart.


    Just a few days ago, a new man came to the world of eternal gods.


    But also is a strength extremely formidable new person!


    In a few days after joining the realm of eternal gods, he sat in the position of elder, and no one appeared.


    Because the strength of this new man is obvious to all, he is definitely qualified to become one of the elders of the eternal God domain.


    Therefore, if this new elder comes to support us, we may be able to deal a heavy blow to the attack army of immortal alliance this time.


    "This should be the place where the signal for help is sent out."


    "There are a lot of enemies."


    I don''t know how long later, a clear voice rang.


    On this battlefield, it may be a bit abrupt, but it also seems out of place.


    But when the voice sounded, the senior gold diggers on the side of the eternal realm suddenly got excited.


    "Support is here at last!"


    "Great, now, we will be able to get out of here alive!"


    "Listen to this voice, is it the new elder?"


    "Yes, it must be her!"


    We are all trapped here by the immortal joint offensive army, and under the condition of constant casualties, we all intend to fight to the end.


    Now I suddenly get the news of the arrival of reinforcements. Can I not be excited.


    Not afraid of death doesn''t mean you want to die.


    Before, I had no choice but to fight to the end. Life and death were up to fate.


    But if we can survive now, we must seize the opportunity!


    "The reinforcements of the eternal realm?"


    Although the movement is small, how can the immortal Union not notice it.


    The bald man turned to see a young girl and a middle-aged man, who appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    There is no one else.


    "Just two?"


    "It''s not a joke, is it?"


    "Just two people, run to support, what can you do?"


    "It''s really funny that you look down on our immortal union with such an attitude."


    Seeing this scene, the bald man suddenly felt scorned.


    The anger came out at once.


    When you were besieged, only two reinforcements came?


    Is it that you are too short of hands in the realm of eternal God, or do you really despise the immortal Union?


    This kind of behavior is not contempt. What is it?


    However, when the tall and thin man saw the young girl and the middle-aged man, he was very happy.


    Hear the words of bald man again, tall thin man faint smile.


    "Look down on you?"


    "Then you''d better take a good look. If you can let this new elder come here, you''ll look up to you too much!"


    Because only after seeing the strength of the new elder can we know her strength.


    It''s not blowing!


    "Joke!"


    "Just these two guys, what can they do?"


    When the bald man heard the speech, his face showed a touch of irony, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Divide up some of your hands and kill these two people who don''t know what to do!"


    "Let them know that our immortal union is not easy to provoke!"


    "YesAs soon as the words came out, someone answered immediately.


    Soon, the immortal alliance of the senior gold miners who besieged the realm of the eternal gods separated a part of them and killed them.


    It''s just a young girl and a middle-aged man. What''s to be afraid of?


    However, in the face of such a situation, tall and thin men just sneer.


    It''s time for you to feel the strength of our new elders in the eternal realm!


    "Well?"


    "Are we so unpopular?"


    The girl, who had just arrived at this place, could not help but ask herself when she saw the enemy attacking and killing her.


    One side of the middle-aged man laughed, said: "this attitude, at least do not hesitate, right?"


    "Yes, too."


    The girl nodded, then her eyes were fixed.


    A stream of invisible gas suddenly came out, like a circle of ripples, spreading rapidly.


    Then shrouded in the girl''s side, stopped the spread of the pace, formed a special field.


    "Reincarnation field!"


    This low voice also announced the formation of the field.


    All the enemies who rush into the realm of reincarnation feel an inexplicable force at this moment and suddenly lock themselves in. No matter what they do, they can''t get rid of it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this inexplicable power?"


    The sudden situation gave them a bad feeling.


    But in the next second, and heard a crisp low drink.


    "Reincarnation of death!"


    Before the words were heard, all the enemies in the sphere of reincarnation changed their faces.


    Because, they clearly feel, their life, is rapidly passing!


    Can''t break free!


    Can''t resist!


    "Damn it! My life


    "No, no! No, give me back, give me back my life! "


    "That''s the life I''ve gone through so many hardships to get. No, you can''t just take it away!"


    "Damn it! How could that be


    No surprise, all the enemies who felt the life-span passing were in a panic.


    However, no matter what kind of reaction they are, they can''t stop their life span from being drawn out.


    Then, just a few breaths, the first enemy to be drained of his life appeared.


    That guy in the last moment of life, like a fish out of the water, struggling for his life, but to no avail.


    Then, with a look of panic and despair, he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3048

    When life is exhausted, the corpse will be swallowed by the infinite battlefield.


    The next second is a dead bone.


    Really dead!


    The reality is placed in front of the immortal united people, and the extracted life span has really disappeared!


    "How can How is that possible? "


    "It''s really possible to extract life expectancy directly. Who are you


    "No, it can''t be, it can''t be!"


    "Fake, it''s all fake!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The senior gold diggers of immortal alliance only feel cold all over, and can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    In the infinite battlefield, life is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    Thanks to the limitation of the rules of the secret space world, we finally stand on the same starting line in this aspect.


    However, the scene tells them that there is always a gap between the strong and the weak.


    Especially now, this incredible scene has refreshed their previous shallow cognition.


    You know, there has never been such a thing before.


    Life span can be directly extracted!


    This is a problem that has not been solved by the gold miners in the infinite battlefield for many years.


    Now it''s their life charm!


    No matter how they don''t want to believe the picture in front of them, the ending will not change.


    The power of reincarnation has locked them in. As long as they don''t leave the envelop of reincarnation, their life will be reduced all the time.


    This is a special change in the combination of the law of reincarnation and the distorted world rules of the infinite battlefield.


    And this girl, of course, is yuexi''er!


    When yuexi''er was chased and killed, and then came to the infinite battlefield because of an accident, he was a little embarrassed.


    But the power left by the king of man to yuexi''er was activated by the infinite battlefield.


    And in an unexpected form, grow up.


    It has become the realm of reincarnation.


    In the field of reincarnation, the life-span locked by the world rules will be temporarily loosened and become extractable.


    The special power has become the biggest capital for yuexi''er to survive in the infinite battlefield.


    Moreover, with the continuous growth of reincarnation field, yuexi''er has discovered one thing.


    The life gained seems to be able to strengthen the law of samsara.


    Death from life and life from death are all part of samsara.


    This process is the change of life span, which corresponds to one of the world rules of the infinite battlefield.


    So that yuexi''er has the opportunity to understand the law of reincarnation, and also allows her to understand the inheritance of RenWang.


    Turn it into your own power!


    So with the passage of time, now the moon, and before, has been completely different.


    The eternal realm is also interested in yuexi''er''s potential, and her terrible talent, will let her become an elder.


    And yuexi''er also lived up to the expectations of the public, with her terrible strength, suppressed all the voices that did not accept!


    The law of samsara has unimaginable power in the infinite battlefield.


    In other words, the law of reincarnation itself is extremely powerful.


    After superimposing the special world rules of the infinite battlefield, the reincarnation field is even more powerful!


    Almost no one can resist the erosion of the law of reincarnation, can only watch their own life is taken.


    Then, in despair and helplessness, he fell in horror.


    Just like the senior gold digger of immortality union at the moment, the eyes looking at yuexi''er are full of fear.


    If there is only a gap in strength, they can fight to the death.


    What if it turns over?


    However, the reincarnation field we are facing now is not a gap in strength.


    Such a strange force, the means to directly seize life, simply can not resist, there is no chance of winning!


    As long as you enter the field of reincarnation, your life will be controlled by others.


    How can they not be scared?


    So when I see my companions fall one by one.


    The despair on the face and the fear under the eyes deeply stimulated their mentality and disintegrated their fighting spirit.


    How can we fight this kind of battle that has no chance of winning?


    "No, we can''t win!"


    "Let''s run away. It''s just death to stay here."


    "No, no!"


    "Back up, all back up!"


    "It seems that this strange power can not cover too far away."


    Suddenly, someone found out about it.The scope of reincarnation is indeed limited, because it is the convergence of the laws of reincarnation, so the consumption of the power of the laws is very large, and there is no way to cover too far.


    In the face of a large-scale enemy, it is more than enough to defend.


    But when it comes to attack, it''s a bit of a shame.


    "What a quick discovery."


    "But even if you find out, what can you do to stop me?"


    Yuexi''er is not surprised that the drawbacks in the field of reincarnation are not secrets, nor are they any unspeakable weaknesses.


    At best, it''s just a small inconvenience.


    So even if it is found, yuexi''er doesn''t think there will be any problem.


    Because, as she said, even if the sphere of reincarnation is not large, what does it matter?


    Can these guys break through the blockade of reincarnation?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    It''s just that the chance for them to run for their lives has become greater.


    But this has no effect on yuexi''er, and it will not affect her strength at all.


    After all, when yuexi''er is attacking, what he uses is not the power of reincarnation, but the power of condensing the law of reincarnation.


    This time, yuexi''er gets the help signal from the members of the eternal God domain and comes here.


    The main purpose is to push back the enemy.


    So it''s enough to open the realm of reincarnation for defense.


    You know, the field of reincarnation is opened with yuexi''er as the center, and will move with her actions.


    In short, where yuexi''er goes, the field of reincarnation will follow.


    Where the reincarnation field goes, for the enemy, is the death zone!


    Therefore, as long as yuexi''er controls the realm of reincarnation and opens a way for the people in the realm of eternal gods, she can easily save them without any accident.


    This is also the reason why yuexi''er said this.


    Even if you find the drawbacks of reincarnation, what can you do?


    It''s not the same. There''s no way.


    Then the scene on this battlefield becomes a little strange.


    After clarifying the scope of reincarnation, all the senior gold miners of immortal alliance consciously stay away from yuexi''er.

 Chapter 3049

    I''m afraid that if I retreat a little slower, I''ll be waved by the new elder of the eternal God domain and take away their life.


    Then yuexi''er takes a step forward, and this large group of senior gold miners will step back.


    A large vacuum area, on this battlefield, appears so eye-catching.


    But there is no way. If you don''t hide, you will die.


    Who dares to stay still?


    Immortal united with the bald man who was the leader, his eyes were red with anger.


    "Is this the new elder of the eternal realm, OK! That''s good! "


    "I can''t believe that I can directly seize the life span. Such a strange power can also be mastered!"


    "No wonder you are so confident!"


    "No wonder only two people dare to come and save people!"


    The bald man is not reconciled and unconvinced. He is even more angry.


    Because this ability, in the past, has never appeared, just like the power of taboo.


    "I''ve already said that if you think our new elders are easy to clean up, just go and have a try!"


    "If you can come back alive, remember to tell me how you feel."


    The tall and thin man said sarcastically.


    When the new elder of the eternal realm appeared, he knew that he and others were saved.


    Even if the new elder wants to, he can launch a counterattack!


    Let immortality unite to steal chicken, not rice!


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too soon."


    "You have elders in the realm of eternal gods. Are there no elders in our immortal Union?"


    Baldheaded man smell speech, but is a sneer, full face ferocious look to tall thin man.


    In any case, this time, it is the immortal alliance that is besieging the realm of eternal gods.


    They can withdraw at any time.


    So send someone back to inform the elder of the immortal alliance, and they will not be known by the people of the eternal realm.


    "Next, let''s see whose elder is better!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal joint headquarters, library.


    Qile is still looking at the data collected by immortal alliance.


    The main purpose is to check the information of those members and members of other forces.


    I''ll take a look at other things by the way.


    Qile has been doing such things for a long time.


    After browsing so many materials, the only clue I found is probably that there is a new person and a new elder in the immortal realm recently.


    However, because it is difficult to collect such information, the content is not detailed.


    The information of the new man and the new elder is limited to this. It''s not clear what ability he has.


    Because in front of many forces, the number of shots is not at all.


    It is estimated that the position of the new elder is also an internal assessment.


    "The new elder of the immortal Kingdom..."


    "Yuexi''er, during this period of time, has made such rapid progress that she has become an elder."


    Qile thought in his heart, did not feel that the new person will be yuexi''er.


    However, at this time.


    A senior gold digger of immortal alliance stumbled into the library. When he saw Qile, he quickly came over, bent down and said respectfully, "elder Qile, there''s something wrong with the Warcraft hunting ground."


    "We are fighting with the immortals."


    "We are going to be unable to hold the hand of the elders of the eternal realm."


    That''s a very concise statement.


    Although there is no detailed process, the whole story is quite clear.


    "Did the elder of the realm of eternal gods do it? Which elder is it?"


    Qi Yue, not worried at all, asked a question slowly.


    In any case, the rule of immortality union is like this. The elders do things according to their own ideas. It doesn''t matter whether they go or not.


    So, of course, Qile has to make it clear.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of offending the eternal realm.


    In fact, for Qiyue, the significance is the same whether it is the eternal realm or the immortal Union.


    We are all strangers, so how to get along with each other is naturally based on our own senses.


    In the information recorded by the immortal alliance, the details of the elders in the realm of eternal God are basically clear.


    There is only one new elder left, who has not been investigated.


    Therefore, unless it is the new elder, Qi Le does not have the mind of the past -


    "yes It''s the new elder of the eternal realm. "


    "I see. Take me there."


    Qile is such a person from the heart.


    However, in the view of the senior gold diggers of immortal alliance, elder Qile''s behavior is a manifestation of his sense of responsibility.It''s rare to see such an immortal elder in the alliance.


    It''s so simple to hear that the immortal alliance is difficult.


    This kind of thought, if let Qile know, it is estimated that let immortal union dissolve.


    Do you elders care so much about the face of the immortal alliance?


    Of course, with Qile''s motive, it seems that he is not qualified to say that.


    "Yes, elder Qile, please follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Warcraft hunting ground continues.


    It has to be said that the reincarnation field is really quite restrained from those physical training.


    Although, among them, the world rules of the infinite battlefield account for a large part of the reason.


    After all, this kind of thing can only appear in the infinite battlefield.


    That''s what makes such a special force.


    Every step forward, yuexi''er can force those senior gold miners of immortal alliance to retreat one after another, for fear that they will be covered by reincarnation if they are not careful.


    That''s a terrible thing.


    Even the bald man who was the leader didn''t dare to take advantage of it, so he had no choice but to step back.


    In such a situation, a group of senior gold diggers in the ancient god domain, who are holding their positions and encircling the outside world, will break through without breaking through.


    Just look at this situation, Yue Xi''er has no spare force to fight back against the immortal alliance.


    To maintain the existence of reincarnation, the consumption is huge after all.


    Because this reincarnation field is a special product of the combination of the law of reincarnation and the world rules of the infinite battlefield.


    But in any case, it violates the world rules of the infinite battlefield.


    It triggers the lock of life.


    This is the most important rule of the world in order to start the battle between gold miners!


    Therefore, it is impossible to pay less.


    This is also the biggest reason why yuexi''er comes here and only prepares to rescue the senior gold prospectors of vanguard United.


    To be honest, if only yuexi''er is here, it''s really easy to come and go.


    Who dares to stop the law of reincarnation?


    You know, the achievements of the king of man are not made by the wind.


    So how can yuexi''er, who inherits Wang''s inheritance, have poor strength after fully integrating this inheritance.

 Chapter 3050

    But then again.


    The main reason why the reincarnation field has such a great deterrent and lethality is that the ordinary members of the immortal alliance are relatively weak.


    In contrast to their weak enemies, reincarnation is really a unique skill.


    In the face of a strong enemy, yuexi''er will not use reincarnation.


    Because the effect of reincarnation is not obvious when the cultivation level is almost the same.


    Those powerful demons also have the ability to resist the erosion of the law of samsara without being deprived of life.


    This is also the meaning of the elder''s existence.


    After all, the speed of mowing is very fast.


    But in the face of those boss, we have to compete with the real operation.


    Those big power elders are used to guard the level just like the level boss of the game.


    And those ordinary members are just some little monsters that can be seen everywhere.


    It''s for mowing, of course.


    Therefore, when dealing with the elders of the hostile forces, our own side should certainly send elders to deal with them.


    This is the situation of the senior gold prospectors of immortal alliance, who can only wait in anxiety.


    In the process of waiting, I watched the evacuation of the people in the eternal realm.


    Is the good opportunity that is hard to come across so wasted?


    No! Don''t let this happen!


    At this moment, the people of the eternal realm will be taken away by yuexi''er in the reincarnation field.


    The senior gold digger of immortal alliance can''t help it at last.


    Physical training, although inclined to melee.


    But it doesn''t mean they don''t have the means of long-range attack, it''s just that they don''t have so much power.


    You know, the power of terror can not only break out when it comes into contact with the target.


    The attack triggered by shattering the void can also form great lethality.


    And there are more than that.


    Even if we can''t effectively attack the enemies in reincarnation, we can still prevent them from leaving.


    "It''s really troublesome. Is their hatred for the realm of eternal gods so deep?"


    When yuexi''er saw this scene, she couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows.


    Even if the reincarnation field is a mowing magic skill, its strong defense mainly comes from the elimination of all melee.


    As long as the enemies are eliminated, they will not be attacked.


    But for those enemies who hide outside the sphere of reincarnation, it can play a very little role.


    Unless yuexi''er actively condenses the law of reincarnation and extends the field of reincarnation.


    Or directly use the law of samsara to attack.


    In order to effectively solve the enemy.


    But in this situation, if yuexi''er gives up the reincarnation field and starts to attack, it will be against the original intention.


    Without the cover of reincarnation, the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God will be in trouble again.


    What''s the difference between that and before she came here.


    "Master, what can you do?"


    Think of here, month Xi son saw one eye and oneself come here together of middle-aged man.


    With this cry from the elder, the people of the eternal realm of gods are not surprised.


    But the immortal United man was startled.


    Originally, they thought that the middle-aged man who came with the new elder of the immortal kingdom was a follower.


    Who would have thought it would be the elder of the new elder!


    Although it is not stipulated that the strength of the older generation must be stronger than that of the younger generation.


    But where can a new elder who is so powerful and willing to shout to the elder be weak?


    So the immortal united people are also nervous at the moment.


    Thinking: why is our elder not here yet?


    But most of the people in the immortal alliance understand that the elder of the immortal alliance is a decoration most of the time.


    An ornament used to increase deterrence, the number of willing to hand, very few.


    The low cohesion of the team is obvious.


    However, who makes the overall strength of the immortal alliance strong? Those new people are still flocking to it.


    "There''s no good way, but we have to kill it as soon as possible."


    "Immortal alliance must have sent someone to contact the elder. If they wait for their elder to come, it will be really troublesome."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said aloud.


    Now that we are all facing off in battle, what good way can we think of.


    After all, the eternal God domain is the one that is ambushed. Even if there is any backhand, it will not be the means of the eternal God domain.


    Therefore, the best way is to use absolute strength to fight a way out."I see. That''s all I can do now."


    Yuexi''er nodded and approved this statement.


    Then he turned his head and said in a voice, "are you ready, everyone? This time, we have to fight our way out!"


    "I hope everyone doesn''t fall behind!"


    At this point, yuexi''er also began to close the scope of reincarnation.


    Maintaining reincarnation consumes a lot of power of law. When we begin to take the initiative to attack, we will save if we can.


    And if you want to fight a way out, you also need a sharp knife to pierce the encirclement of the immortal Union.


    So after making this decision, we can only hope for our own happiness.


    "No problem, elder. Please do as you please."


    "We can take care of ourselves. Elders don''t have to worry."


    "Even if we don''t have much physical strength, we won''t be afraid of them."


    "That''s right, let them see the power of our eternal realm!"


    How proud the senior gold diggers in the realm of eternal God were. Hearing the words, they immediately cried out.


    Having lived in the infinite battlefield for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, many things have been ignored.


    It''s the same with life and death.


    It''s just that they don''t want to die that way.


    So it is not unacceptable for them to fight to the end and die in the battlefield.


    "Let''s show them how powerful we are in the realm of eternal gods."


    The moon Xi son hears speech, is also the lofty sentiment ten thousand Zhang ground says.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man nodded silently.


    No matter whether they are the LORD God or not, they can''t lose their fighting spirit.


    At this time, however, there was a sudden commotion on the outside of the encirclement formed by the immortal alliance.


    Then, I heard a burst of excited shouts, coming in from the outside.


    "The elder of our immortal Union has arrived."


    "Great, I knew that our elders would not ignore us."


    "Which elder is coming this time?"


    "Also the new elder of our immortal union!"


    "Are you talking about elder Qile?"

 Chapter 3051

    "It''s said that elder Qile joined our immortal alliance at the invitation of elder qingweng."


    "Yes, I heard about it, too."


    "And I also know that elder Qile is incomparable in fighting power. Elder qingweng will lose a little."


    "Is elder Qile so powerful? It seems that he is stable this time!"


    All of a sudden, people in the eternal realm of God''s face changed.


    If immortality unites the other side, and some elders join in, it will not be easy to do.


    You know, the elders appointed by the big forces in the infinite battlefield are very valuable.


    It can even be said that there is no comparability between ordinary members and elders.


    It''s basically the rolling of the cultivation realm.


    Just like before, when yuexi''er came to the battlefield, there was only one elder, but she could force immortal to unite with so many ordinary members and dare not attack at will.


    Even if yuexier''s reincarnation field is a special case, it is enough to illustrate the problem.


    So when the immortal United elders appear, it''s strange that people in the realm of eternal gods can look good.


    "This breath is stronger than I imagined. When did immortal alliance come to be such an elder?"


    A look of surprise also appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Immortal alliance can possess the intelligence of all the elders in the eternal realm except the new elders, so the eternal realm is no exception. It will also possess the intelligence of most of the elders in the immortal alliance.


    The reason for the poor intelligence is that the immortal joint recruitment is too fast to collect intelligence.


    So the middle-aged man actually knows the information of the vast majority of the elders in the immortal alliance.


    Naturally, this breath has never appeared before.


    Immortal Union, there are also new elders!


    But also a very powerful new elder!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at yuexi''er. How could he feel so like her?


    However, on yuexi''er''s face, there are extremely complex emotions such as consternation, surprise, uneasiness and disbelief.


    Mixed together, and finally into a sentence.


    "Yes Can it be brother Qile? "


    However this sentence, month Xi son put in the heart, didn''t say.


    Because yuexi''er also knows that at this moment, the two sides have different positions. It''s not a good time to recognize each other.


    If this is the plan of elder brother Qile, then if he takes the initiative to stand up, won''t it disturb his arrangement.


    We should wait and see what happens.


    "Do you know him?"


    The middle-aged man seems to see something.


    The moon Xi son smell speech, shook to shake head.


    Not to deny, but not to say.


    "It''s getting complicated."


    Between the words, the encirclement of immortality opened an opening.


    Qile, who came from the immortal joint headquarters, walked into the encirclement with a face of Shi ran.


    The line of sight sweeps to the month Xi son of time, tiny a Leng, the facial expression has no any change.


    Just quietly put up the right index finger, put in the mouth.


    What do you mean, yuexi''er immediately understood -


    this is not a place to talk!


    "The encounter between the immortal alliance and the realm of eternal gods is interesting. It even involves their respective elders."


    Qile put his index finger on his mouth and turned it into the action of rubbing his chin.


    The expression on the face is also a light smile.


    It''s as if I didn''t pay attention to my opponent at all.


    Elder, he is the pillar of every force.


    In the infinite battlefield, the elder''s battle will be involved. It''s all war.


    That''s why Qi Le felt this.


    "Hum, this war is initiated by your immortal alliance. If you want to admit defeat, please do it as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man took another look at yuexi''er''s expression. Knowing that it was not suitable for her to appear at this time, he took the job and came out to talk with Qile.


    "Give up?"


    "If you like, I can accept your surrender on behalf of the immortal alliance."


    "I hope you have a little sincerity."


    Qile smiles and continues to talk with the same expression.


    On the surface, I am still the elder of the immortal alliance, so I have to continue to pretend like this.


    Anyway, it''s a matter of not working hard. Even if you come to paddle, you can''t weaken your momentum.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    "It has long been difficult to calculate the number of times that the eternal realm and immortality fought together, and this time is the same."


    "Let''s go straight and see the real chapter under our hands."The middle-aged man shook his head and said in a cold voice.


    With a little smile, Qi Le said, "that''s what I mean."


    Needless to say, Qile came here to see if he could find the clue of yuexi''er.


    As a result, who would have thought, he met yuexi''er face to face.


    That''s why it takes no effort to break the iron shoes.


    Naturally, this battle should end as soon as possible, and then we can find yuexi''er to understand the situation.


    Before the voice fell, Qile had rushed out and waved to the middle-aged man.


    "I''m here to restrain you. You can get out as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man sees this, the head also didn''t return of exhort month Xi son a, then quickly welcomed up.


    With a wave of both hands, an ice sword appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Bang --!"


    The next moment, Qi Le''s fist collided with this ice sword.


    However, the sharp ice sword can''t break Qile''s skin at all. It can only leave a white mark.


    Suddenly let the middle-aged man frown.


    "What a terrible physical strength!"


    The ice sword, which is condensed by the power of law, has the power of breaking armor, so the destructive power can''t be measured by common sense.


    A wave at will, even without exertion, can easily break the mountain!


    But even so, it can''t break the skin of the man in front of us. We can imagine the strength of the body.


    It''s terrifying!


    However, the power of this sword is more than chopping.


    The middle-aged man''s wrist trembled slightly, and the cold force surged rapidly.


    From the ice sword, it spreads towards Qi Le''s arm. In an instant, it turns one of Qi Le''s arms into an ice sculpture.


    The law of ice, reach the extreme!


    Even if the world is big, it can be frozen!


    "Ice..."


    Just spread and frost, but let Qile heart move, as if to think of something.


    Always feel this breath, there is a trace of familiarity.


    "You


    Then, in the flash of the spirit light, Qi Le looks at the middle-aged man''s eyes, revealing a look of amazement.


    "No, it''s you!"


    This kind of endless words also made the middle-aged man squint.


    Because in the tone of the man in front of him, the astonishment was not made up.


    It''s a real shock.


    Does he really know himself?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    If you are really your old friend, how can you show up in this place?

 Chapter 3052

    "Now is not the time to say these words. If you have any words, you have to wait until after you have finished."


    "You''re right."


    "Bingling holy king, master!"


    Qi Le condensed these words into a line and introduced them into the middle-aged man''s ears.


    No matter whether the identity of Bingling holy king is true or not, it can''t be revealed here.


    Therefore, Qile can guarantee that what he says will never be detected by others, except the interlocutors.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing Qi Le''s address, the middle-aged man''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his fundus is shocked, which shows his inner restlessness.


    Although the mood changes fleeting, but still let Qile determined.


    Even if the middle-aged man is not the king of Bingling, he must have heard of the name.


    In fact, Qile also thinks it''s strange why the Bingling king of the same era as the Dragon King appeared in this place.


    Before this middle-aged man did not show his breath, Qile did not feel it.


    After all, the breath of Bingling Saint King has never been clearly perceived by Qile from the beginning to the end.


    I just know that the Far West is the place where the king of ice spirit fell.


    And Nalan Qinqi was inherited by Bingling king.


    From these two points, Qile can roughly infer what the breath of Bingling holy king is, but it is not sure.


    Until now, when Qile is fighting with the middle-aged man, he is aware of a familiar feeling from his breath, so he can make such a guess.


    So I said these words directly to test.


    Now it seems that the result is not bad.


    "It seems that we have something to talk about later."


    Qi Le knows that this place is not a good place for conversation. If he can try to find out the result, his goal will be achieved.


    For a more detailed situation, we will have to wait until the end of the battle.


    "Master Bingling holy king, whether you believe it or not, we should not be enemies."


    "This battle is just a farce. Please cooperate with me to play it well."


    So thinking, Qi Le also continued to say.


    Of course, all the words are passed on in secret and will not be known by a third person.


    After all, it''s very stressful to act aboveboard. If you let others know, you can''t go undercover.


    "You don''t think I''ll believe everything you say."


    However, the middle-aged man replied.


    Obviously, I didn''t believe what Qile said.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to gain trust only by one person''s one-sided words.


    Even if the other party recognizes its own identity, it does not mean that the other party is trustworthy. Who knows what will happen?


    Maybe we have to kill people to ensure our own safety.


    "Of course, I don''t think what I said will win your trust."


    Qile naturally doesn''t think that a few words can change the middle-aged man''s attitude.


    Because in his case, the reaction is the same.


    So the hope of change still has to be put on yuexi''er.


    "So in order to show my sincerity, I will make way for you to leave in the next battle."


    "After that, you can find a way to identify me."


    "I''ll go back to the realm of eternal gods to find you."


    This is the best solution at the moment.


    Anyway, the current war is inevitable.


    Then, after the war, to determine the identity can also make the current battle more real.


    In order to avoid bad acting and being seen through, the situation will become troublesome.


    It''s impossible to kill everyone present.


    That''s serious.


    "Are you sure?"


    The middle-aged man smelled the words, and there was a look of fun in his eyes.


    No matter who the other party is and what the identity is, it will be determined later.


    Now it''s the right thing to take the people of the eternal realm away from here.


    So the other side''s proposal is quite good.


    "It''s my sincerity, of course."


    "So I hope master Bingling Saint King can cooperate with the performance, otherwise, I can''t guarantee how many casualties will be caused."


    Qi Le nodded slightly, but at the end, he also gave a warning.


    Acting is for two people.


    If the other side is not willing to cooperate, then Qile can not play well by himself.


    On the premise of not suffering losses, the intensified war only affected the ordinary members around.


    Because there should be no doubt about the strength of Bingling king.The top strong man of his time with the Dragon King will never be weak.


    And Qile is also confident that he will never suffer in the hands of Bingling holy king. Even if he can''t win, then a draw should not be a problem.


    So who will lose out in the end?


    That''s the fire at the gate of the city. It''s a disaster.


    However, Qile does not care about the life or death of the immortal united people.


    I just don''t know what this middle-aged man will think.


    "I see. Since you want to do this, I''ll go with you to the end."


    The middle-aged man also nodded his head.


    After all, the eternal realm is the beneficiary. What reason does he have to refuse?


    What''s more, even if it''s cheating him, he can stop the play at any time and show his real strength.


    So what''s the problem with cooperation when you don''t suffer losses.


    "Let''s start."


    With this sentence, Qi Le stopped talking.


    After that, you''d better wait until you go to the realm of eternal gods, and then ask clearly.


    Now, it''s time to fight!


    In fact, it seems like a long communication time. In fact, it''s just a few breaths.


    During this period, the middle-aged man''s ice sword collided with Qi Le''s fist, and the spread of frost just frozen one arm of Qi Le, even half of his body was not frozen.


    And that''s not because the ice is too slow.


    In fact, if the person who bears the frost force is not Qi Le, but someone else.


    It is estimated that by this time, it has become an ice sculpture.


    Even the elders in the immortal alliance will not be spared.


    This is the strength of Bingling holy king!


    Only met the Qile, that will be an exception.


    Because what Qile has is not a strong and unrivalled body, but also the power of the law.


    If pure physical strength can''t resist the ice, what about the assistance of the law?


    The answer is right in front of you.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Qi Le said with a sneer.


    This sentence, of course, is meant for those guys of immortal Union.


    Since you want to act, you need to understand what your role, the new elder of immortal alliance, should do.

 Chapter 3053

    Therefore, in order to increase the morale of the immortal united people, their momentum must not be weakened.


    Then Qi Le''s frozen arm was shocked.


    The ice crystals covered were suddenly shattered!


    This is not the middle-aged man to play with the water, but Qile''s own strength.


    The middle-aged man who saw this scene also understood that the strength of the man in front of him could not be underestimated.


    After all, it''s impossible to be a new elder of immortal alliance without some skills.


    It can even be said that the strength of the new elders, generally speaking, is better than those of the old elders.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, because the veteran elders have qualifications.


    They can also arrange funds to judge the generation, and they are not weak enough to serve as elders.


    But what does the new elder have?


    Without qualifications, there is only strength left.


    So it is absolutely impossible to become a new elder without enough excellent strength.


    So the middle-aged man at this time also attached importance to this man''s proposal.


    "Want to act, right?"


    "Then I can only accompany you to the end."


    If you don''t want to let all the people in the eternal realm die here, you can only do so.


    Because it''s totally unreasonable to let a new elder leave without any reason.


    Even if this young man is willing to do so, the immortal alliance will never agree.


    You know, even the president of the immortal alliance can''t make a speech in the immortal alliance.


    What''s more, a new elder?


    The factional struggle among the big forces is very cruel.


    Therefore, we must show enough strength to prove that the new elder is not releasing water in this war.


    But really can''t resist, just helpless let the people of the eternal God domain escape.


    "Frozen - frozen world!"


    "Go


    Think of here, the middle-aged man immediately a low drink.


    The next moment, with the middle-aged man as the center, a gorgeous ice blue storm suddenly broke out.


    Then came the ice flakes all over the sky, like ice needles, which came out with the ice blue storm.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust all over the sky, the noise of the battlefield seems to be instantly isolated.


    At this moment, all the roars, shouts, and roars around us disappeared.


    Only the ice storm is raging. With the ice needles flying, the earth is covered by ice crystals and becomes a frozen place.


    The sky has been dyed into the color of ice crystals, as if there is a dome of frost prison!


    It''s also the field formed by the power of the law!


    The world of frost!


    Bingfeng seems to be the master of Bingling holy king, which seems to prove the identity of a middle-aged man.


    The ice crystals between heaven and earth sweep away, and all the areas covered by the ice world become the world made up of ice crystals.


    Enveloped in the enemy, instant into ice!


    The moment of ice formation is even more terrible than reincarnation!


    After all, it will take a certain amount of time for reincarnation to devour life.


    The longer the lifespan, the longer it takes to swallow.


    This middle-aged man''s ice world doesn''t need any preparation time at all. His hand is a second kill!


    Ordinary members of the immortal alliance are not as powerful as Qile.


    The moment of being frozen is the moment of death.


    The erosion of the law of ice also has the ability of extinction, which can wipe out all life!


    This is the power of the law. When it reaches perfection, there will be a breakthrough, and then a stronger and more terrible power will be formed!


    "Damn it


    "What is this?"


    "It''s so terrible, the sudden ice cover, it''s impossible to resist!"


    "Who is this guy, and why has he never heard of such a character before?"


    "Isn''t such a terrible strength the elder of the immortal realm?"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The sudden horror made the immortal united people feel scared.


    Irresistible power is always the most despairing thing.


    This in the past, unknown middle-aged man, actually will have such a terrible power!


    It''s something no one can think of.


    "Is this proof of identity?"


    Qi Le thought to himself in the heart, then suddenly looked up and said.


    "You can''t go on like this. You can''t go on doing whatever you want with me here!"


    "Immortal union is not the target you can kill at will!"At this point, the two palms of Qile are closed and the fingers are crossed.


    In an instant, a violent and unparalleled pressure broke out from his body.


    Instantly into a circle of visible air waves, like waves in general, toward the spread of all directions.


    The way of the devil is also a way to win the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s just different from the way of the Lord.


    The devil does not control the law, but imitates the heaven and earth, vows to suppress all the laws!


    The power of heaven and earth, so terrible!


    I saw Qi Le''s eyes coagulated, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder.


    This is like the tempestuous pressure of huanghuang Tianwei. Once again, it soared and turned into a storm.


    Swept towards the surrounding, the impact of the middle-aged men condensed on the ice, as if the waves on the shore, powerful!


    Even if it''s acting now, it''s time to work hard!


    Moreover, Qile also wanted to try to see how strong the legendary King Bingling was.


    Although it''s not as good as going all out, it''s the greatest respect for the opponent not to let go of water intentionally in the competition!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, it was as if heaven and earth were falling apart.


    It''s like Tianwei''s coming into the world, and Tianjie''s coming.


    The doomsday sentence seems to tell the world the end of the world!


    Next second, ice crystal world, collapse!


    The frost in the sky, like the clouds, disappeared.


    The frozen earth, now full of dense cracks, and then burst into pieces, turned into ice everywhere.


    Then, it was crushed into nothingness under the pressure of a huge wave.


    The power of the devil, even if the momentum, is not weaker than Tianwei!


    This is the first time for Qile and a middle-aged man to make a formal move.


    The movement is already so terrible.


    The formation and destruction of the ice crystal world, even if it only lasted for a short period of time, would cause unimaginable damage.


    All the frozen immortal united people are already beyond rescue, and now they are crushed together.


    But the shock left will not dissipate.


    The picture of collapse that day may become a nightmare for them for a long time.


    "My God, is this the strength of the elder level?"


    "What an unimaginable and terrifying force


    "There is such a powerful man in the immortal realm!"


    "If there is no elder Qile, I''m afraid we don''t have any way to live this time."

 Chapter 3054

    "Yes, the power of frost is too terrible."


    "There is no chance of resistance."


    "Elder Qile is willing to come here to help us. It''s really our greatest luck."


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine how I would survive if elder Qile didn''t come over."


    The face of the immortal united people is a look of lingering fear.


    The feeling of the afterlife is always complicated.


    This also raised the prestige of Qile in the immortal alliance.


    It''s not only because of the appearance of Qile in this place, but also because of the great strength he shows.


    Only with their own authority, they can shatter this helpless ice crystal world.


    What a powerful force!


    "Your strength is amazing."


    "I suddenly have some faith in what you said."


    See this scene of the middle-aged man, the fundus of the eye also have a look of consternation, but soon disappeared.


    After all, it is expected that this young man will have the fighting power of the strong side.


    It''s just that it''s incredibly powerful.


    No wonder he dared to say that.


    It turns out that we are not talking about terms, but giving notice.


    "Interesting."


    "Brother Qile, you are as good as ever."


    On one side of the moon, the eyes are also shining.


    Although did not speak, but glimpses the month Xi son Mou light flickering middle-aged man, the heart bottom is also clear.


    In this way, the young man may really be a friend.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    People in the eternal realm are still in danger. Even if they want to talk about other things, they should finish the play.


    Before this, the middle-aged man for the proposal given by Qile, but also some disapproval.


    But now, at last, we have paid attention to it.


    Maybe this time, the performance is also showing strength.


    Although fighting is different from fighting hard, you can still see if there is water.


    "Let me see what strength you have to stand in this place."


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist gently, and ice flakes flew around him.


    When the frost spread, the middle-aged man didn''t come back and said to yuexi''er: "little girl, after the war starts later, you can find a chance to take the people from the eternal realm out, and I''ll come later."


    "Well, I see."


    The month Xi son nods to answer a voice, but was deeply saw a Qi Le one eye.


    "Don''t look. I''m sure we''ll have another chance to meet in the future."


    The middle-aged man seemed to feel the action of yuexi''er, and could not help laughing.


    So it seems that these two people not only know each other, but also have a lot to do with each other.


    That adds to the credibility.


    In this way, they can not be perfunctory.


    We must give an account to this young man, so as not to make him difficult to speak in the immortal alliance.


    Now that such a decision has been made, there is only one requirement for the next battle - big news!


    That is, the destructive power is strong!


    Only in this way can the immortal united people feel that it is not because the elder''s strength is not good, but because he is really powerless.


    After all, this battle is not just a duel between two top talents.


    Elder Qile can do everything he can.


    However, under such a level of fighting, it is uncertain whether the immortal united people will survive.


    Even if it''s just the aftereffect, it''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    If the space barrier is more fragile, even heaven and earth can be broken.


    It''s not just about breaking the void.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, as long as they can save their lives, it is enough to make them grateful.


    How can you think about it again? Why did all the people in the realm of eternal gods escape?


    Anyway, it''s a long way to go, and I''m not in a hurry to deal with the eternal realm.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    "Boy, it seems that you should be ready, then I''m not polite!"


    "The heart of extreme ice, it''s out of shape!"


    "With the power of endless ice as flesh and blood, and the law of endless ice as bone, gather together!"


    "Ice giant!"


    With the middle-aged man''s singing voice, the ice crumbs around him suddenly rioted.


    Endless frost falls from the sky, emerges from the arrogance, and comes from all directions!


    In an instant, he completely drowned the middle-aged man in the snow-white and turned into a heart of ice crystal.It looks like a crystal.


    Then in the next second, the heart, which is composed of ice crystals, starts to beat like a real heart, and at the same time, flies into the sky.


    At this moment, the frost all over the sky, as if Wanliu returned to the sea, swarmed towards the heart of the ice crystal.


    The law of ice is gathering, the power of frost is gathering.


    But in a few minutes, the rudiment of an ice crystal giant appeared.


    That''s the concretization of the law of ice, which has extremely terrifying power!


    Polar ice giant, as the name suggests.


    Bring, it is the terrible cold!


    The giant ice giant, hundreds of feet high, is surrounded by frost.


    Just standing there, the ground under your feet began to spread out ice crystals, forming frozen areas.


    And that lingering around the frost, or cover the sky like clouds in general, covered the sky, emitting a curl of cold.


    There is no need to start at all, it already has a huge deterrent and lethality.


    The ice crystals that spread away scared the immortal united people back and forth.


    Occasionally, a few people who can''t avoid it come into contact with this spreading ice crystal. In the blink of an eye, it becomes an ice sculpture.


    The law of ice contained in the frost is not the power they can resist.


    Even people in the realm of eternal gods need to envelop the power of the law in order to resist the freezing.


    And it''s because this frost force is not aimed at them at all.


    At this moment, this battlefield can no longer be called a battlefield.


    It should be called frozen world!


    At this moment, no matter the people of the eternal realm or the immortal united people, they have no intention of fighting.


    They just want to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Get out of this dangerous place.


    "Damn, why is that?"


    "Why is this guy so strong?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible to resist the freezing. It''s terrible!"


    "Run, run!"


    "Never touch these ice crystals, or you will die!"


    "At this time, don''t think about fighting with those damned guys in the eternal realm. It''s important to protect your life!"


    "Elder Qile, elder Qile! Help us


    "Help us..."


    Countless people of the immortal alliance screamed and fled madly.

 Chapter 3055

    But in this frozen area, ice crystals spread on the earth, and frost fell on the sky, so there was no place to hide.


    The law of ice has long blocked this part of the world, and the freezing force locked on them, even if weak, is enough to slow down their movements, so that they are not so easy to escape from this place.


    Get out of this "dead zone"!


    They are left with endless despair.


    "Is this the strength of Bingling holy king? It''s really terrible."


    Qile looks up and looks at the ice giant and the frost.


    Although I know clearly in my heart that even this ice giant is not the whole strength of the ice spirit king, I am still amazed enough.


    It''s the top power of fighting side by side with the Dragon King. It''s really powerful.


    In that case, I can''t keep my hand.


    "Fortunately, I''ve learned to visualize the golden body of the law, otherwise I won''t be able to finish today."


    Think of here, Qile no longer hesitated.


    The body of law is the golden body of law, and then it is embodied.


    It is totally different from the concretization of pure law force.


    The former needs a strong enough physical body to carry the power of the law and merge it into a more terrible power.


    For the latter, there is not much demand for physical strength, just enough powerful law power.


    Therefore, from the perspective of outsiders, the embodiment of the golden body of the rules used by Qi Le is more like the means of the way of the devil.


    After all, the power of law is integrated into the body.


    So what we show is the physical strength of the extreme.


    But Qi Le himself is very clear, want to make the law of the body concrete, but not just the physical body strong on the line.


    The demand for the power of law is not low, even quite high.


    It''s more than enough to fight against the ice giant!


    "It''s just the embodiment of the golden body, which is hundreds of feet high. It''s still very simple."


    "Master Bingling holy king, don''t say I''m releasing water."


    Between the soliloquy, I saw the rapid expansion of Qi Le''s body, just a few breath time, turned into a giant!


    The ferocious armor on the body surface makes Qile look like a god of war!


    Hundreds of feet tall, no less than the giant ice.


    In fact, the limit of the golden body of Qi Le''s law is far more than that.


    But in order to create a balanced effect, Qile will do so.


    But even so, the visual impact is just as shocking.


    "This, this What is this? "


    "Is there such a powerful man in the immortal alliance?"


    "Listen to them, this guy is the new elder of immortal alliance. He is so terrible!"


    "Also the new elder?"


    "Are the new elders so powerful these days?"


    "Damn, I feel this guy is obviously more terrible."


    "Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here!"


    "Yes, he must be bluffing!"


    "We won''t lose for sure!"


    So this time, the object of consternation became the man of the realm of gods.


    Originally, when they saw the appearance of polar ice giant, they still felt that their side must have won.


    Who would have thought that the war situation changed so quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a god of war, no less than the ice giant, came out


    and was also a new elder of immortal alliance!


    It''s a big problem.


    It is the senior gold digger of immortal alliance, feel elated immediately.


    Because there is something about the elder of Qile, the senior gold prospectors of immortal alliance have communicated with each other for a long time.


    Especially on that day, those guys who took elder Qile to the trading market said all they knew. The key point was elder Qile''s ability.


    Can instantly into a giant, with endless power, open the sky and crack the earth, omnipotent!


    It''s terrible!


    Therefore, seeing this scene at the moment, the senior gold prospectors of the immortal alliance reacted quickly after the initial shock.


    This is the signboard ability of elder Qile!


    With elder Qile in charge, how can immortal alliance lose!


    "This?"


    "This boy is really a prodigy!"


    However, different from those senior gold prospectors of the eternal realm and immortality, the middle-aged man in the heart of Jibing, with his eyes slightly narrowed, can see some clues of this towering giant.


    In the end, it''s the supreme power of fighting power, and the power of vision is not comparable to those experienced gold miners.Maybe the middle-aged man can''t see how the giant is formed.


    But the power of law can be perceived.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man is clear.


    It turns out that this guy is an undercover in immortal alliance.


    "Good, good."


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, and today I''m satisfied with my wish."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and was in a better mood.


    But the next battle will continue.


    And do your best!


    Since the condensation of the ice giant, it should not be merciful, in order to show their respect!


    "Boom!"


    Thinking of this, the towering ice giant is no longer static.


    A sudden step on the foot will break the earth, crack spread, as if there was an earthquake in general.


    The strength of the fist suddenly triggered a storm, whistling and roaring.


    Needless to say, even if there is a mountain and sea ahead, it can break the mountain and open the sea!


    Although the ice giant is the condensation of the law of ice, in terms of strength, it is not weak at all.


    You know, the gods, even if they''re focused on the power of the law.


    But in terms of physique, it''s much better than most of the physical training, but it''s not as good as the devil.


    It''s like a mage of level 100 and a warrior of level 10 compare their physical attributes.


    Even if the mage''s extra points are all added to his intelligence, his physical attributes of natural growth are also better than those of soldiers.


    So don''t think the ice giant''s melee ability is just a decoration.


    That''s a big loss.


    Fortunately, once Qile is in combat, he will never despise his opponent.


    After all, there are many cases of boat capsizing in the sewer. Qile doesn''t want to be the next one.


    This is in the trial space, but the lesson of blood.


    So in the face of the ice giant''s attack, Qile was not ambiguous at all, and directly met it.


    "Bang --!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    The air waves aroused fly thousands of feet, like the impact of waves, across thousands of miles!


    The frost in the sky is washed away, the ice crystals on the earth are broken, and the terrible impact is sweeping all obstacles and smashing everything in front.


    Those who are already fleeing from here are no exception.


    All were affected by this terrible impact, spitting blood on the spot, even the consciousness became a little fuzzy.


    Fortunately, they all knew that if they really fainted here, they would never wake up again.


    So they all bit their teeth and continued to run away.


    And this is just the first move, it has spread to such a vast area.


    Almost the whole Warcraft hunting ground has noticed something wrong here.


    Looking from a distance, you can see two towering giants in confrontation.


    At this moment, no matter which side of the power of the senior gold prospectors, are shocked.


    "So, what is that?"


    "What a terrible momentum, what a terrible pressure!"


    "If they continue to fight like this, will it affect us?"


    "It''s possible. Let''s get out of here."


    "Yes, I can''t come to Warcraft hunting ground these days."


    "Don''t say it. Let''s go."


    The atmosphere of extermination also affected these senior gold miners.


    Let them come to a conclusion - Warcraft hunting ground is not safe, we''d better run.


    It''s the first time that they''ve been in the infinite battlefield for such a long time. It''s really terrible.


    In order not to cause trouble for themselves, but also to save their lives.


    You have to stay away from here!


    And also come to this conclusion, there are Warcraft hunting ground inside those Warcraft.


    These simple minded guys have only one idea - to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Now this place is no longer safe. You''d better go to another place for a while and come back to have a look.


    Anyway, migratory birds also want to migrate. These Warcraft also think that they are migrating.


    But more of, still be this fury of breath, give frighten shiver.


    It''s just that no matter the middle-aged man or Qile, they don''t know.


    They are now in the middle of a battle.


    Although both of them are not fighting maniacs, they are willing to accept that they can have a good fight.


    Because only by fighting with opponents of the same level and pressing their own limits can we find our own shortcomings.If you want to go further, you have to constantly break through your limits.


    So, the more intense the fight, the more excited and exciting it will be for both of them!


    It''s really exciting!


    Unfortunately, for the bystanders, they are not so excited.


    Two towering giants of the battle, with a single blow, is the power of breaking mountains and streams.


    In the process of action and action, the situation of heaven falling apart.


    It''s too late for them to escape. Are they still in the mood to watch the war?


    I''m afraid that only the same level of power can be qualified to watch this kind of battle.


    For those with poor strength, it''s like a moth flying into the fire to watch the battle.


    It''s as easy to crush them as it is to crush an ant.


    How dare you stay?


    Run for your life!


    And this picture is the development that middle-aged men and Qile want to see.


    If those guys don''t run away, how can they let yuexi''er take away the people in the realm of eternal gods?


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the rest is probably the fight they want.

 Chapter 3056

    "Let''s go first."


    Yuexi''er looks back at Qile, and then says to the people around her.


    "Yes, elder."


    The senior gold diggers in the ancient god domain nodded one after another. They respected the new elder.


    Also know that they and others stay here, not even cannon fodder, or leave earlier is better.


    Don''t stay to make things worse.


    This is also seen by the fugitives of the immortal alliance.


    However, at this time, no one has the spare power to stop them, only to watch them leave.


    "Damn it


    "Or let the people of the eternal realm run away!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, a loud noise interrupted their complaint.


    The battle between two towering giants also awakened these guys and made them wake up.


    It''s good to be able to survive the situation.


    What else do you want to do?


    "Thanks to elder Qile, we can''t survive if we don''t."


    "People in the realm of eternal gods can deal with them at any time. Let them run this time and come again next time."


    "Yes, let''s leave this place first."


    "The rest, just give it to elder Qile."


    After some emotion, the senior gold prospectors of immortal alliance dare not stay more.


    In such a dangerous battlefield, of course, the earlier you leave, the better. What''s more, all the people in the eternal realm have run away.


    So soon, it disappeared from the Warcraft hunting ground.


    This scene made the middle-aged man among the ice giants laugh.


    "Boy, this should not be all your strength."


    This sentence is to Qi Le.


    The middle-aged men don''t care about the immortal alliance. They are just a group of local people who don''t deserve to care.


    Even if there is no one to rescue this time, the middle-aged man can also be killed from the encirclement of immortal Union.


    I just don''t know what the strength of other elders is in the immortal alliance.


    "Master Bingling holy king, I''m afraid it''s not all your strength."


    Qi Le did not answer, but followed a rhetorical question.


    Answering questions also makes middle-aged men understand.


    Since it''s not a fight between life and death, how can we play all the cards.


    Moreover, the goal of this performance is to let the immortal alliance take the initiative to retreat.


    Why waste so much energy.


    Just to test the opponent''s cards?


    "Next, do you want to keep fighting, or do you want to stop?"


    The middle-aged man then asked.


    With a little smile, Qi Le said, "if master Bingling is willing to continue fighting, I will accompany you to the end."


    This is giving the choice back to the middle-aged man.


    It''s war or peace. It''s a matter of words.


    "Forget it. I''m old and can''t compare with you young people."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, perhaps to admit his identity, but also made the choice of the war.


    It''s just for competition. There''s no need to continue this meaningless battle.


    It''s just acting. Now that the audience has gone, there''s no need to continue.


    "That''s what the old man wanted."


    Qile doesn''t matter.


    The embodiment of the law of gold body has not reached the limit, can adhere to the time is very long.


    Keep playing and it''s easy.


    But if you want to end it, you can end it.


    But acting can''t be a flurry. At the end of the show, it should be done more beautifully.


    For example, the noise must be loud to make those guys feel that they are fighting with all their strength.


    Instead of acting for them.


    Therefore, after making this decision, the two people also have a very tacit understanding.


    All of them gathered the strongest strength that they could mobilize at the moment, and then launched a fierce attack.


    Suddenly collision, the burst of momentum, swept out of the waves, instantly swept the entire Warcraft hunting ground.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like heaven''s calamity coming into the world, and heaven and earth are furious!


    The violent shock wave, like the attack of the end of the world, immediately drowned the creatures who had not yet escaped from the Warcraft hunting ground.


    Both Warcraft and senior gold diggers are treated equally.


    Those who are weak are smashed in an instant!


    "Hiss..."


    "Is this the real strength of elder Qile?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s just the aftereffect. It can sweep thousands of miles!""If we had slowed down a step and didn''t escape, we would have died by now."


    "Now we feel that we are really lucky."


    "Yes."


    The senior gold digger who survived the disaster felt the violent impact from behind and could not help saying with lingering fear.


    It''s a real exclamation and a real fear.


    It''s like an ant''s weakness in the face of fire.


    Touch and die!


    And the senior gold diggers who unite with immortality have the same feeling, that is, the senior gold diggers from the realm of eternal God.


    For the new elder of immortal alliance, he could burst out such a terrible power.


    They also felt liver tremors and chills.


    In the heart unceasingly congratulates, oneself and so on withdraws early, otherwise certainly must plant in the Warcraft hunting ground inside.


    Only yuexi''er''s heart is as stable as usual, and firmly believes that brother Qile will never have an accident.


    "Your strength is really beyond my imagination. It''s really daunting."


    After the last move, the middle-aged man is ready to withdraw.


    Hundreds of feet high polar ice giant with the disintegration, into a sky full of frost.


    Suddenly, within thousands of miles, a blizzard appeared out of thin air, whistling like a dragon, cold like a sword.


    However, at the moment, the frozen field has not yet disintegrated, and the roaring snowstorm can condense into a polar ice giant again at any time.


    Although some middle-aged men believe in Qile, they have to be defensive.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Qi Le didn''t like it either. The embodiment of the law of gold disappeared rapidly.


    Even the last shadow did not stay, as if it had never appeared, fully showing their trust.


    But it made the middle-aged man smile awkwardly.


    Maybe it''s because I''m a villain and I''m a gentleman.


    "Master Bingling holy king, this battle is over. Let''s say goodbye here."


    "After that, I''ll find a chance to go to the realm of eternal gods in person."


    Qi Le arched his hand at the middle-aged man.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the realm of eternal gods."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "at that time, if you have any problems, I will tell you."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    With that, their bodies disappeared.


    Only this snowstorm that shrouded thousands of miles was left, and it continued.


    Look at this momentum, it will probably last for a few days. Just think of Warcraft hunting ground as wintering.

 Chapter 3057

    In the face of this sudden "winter", I only hope that those Warcraft, as well as senior gold miners, will not mind this matter.


    But even if they mind, it doesn''t help.


    Because they really can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal joint headquarters.


    After the war, Qile stayed in the palaces of the immortal United headquarters.


    He found a magnificent palace and lived in it.


    I had a good rest for two days.


    During this period of time, the immortal alliance ran into the realm of eternal gods, and the war that took place was well fermented.


    In a short period of time, it was widely known in this area.


    Elder Qile''s name is even more famous.


    Almost all the forces know that the immortal alliance has a powerful new elder. It''s really unbearable.


    The battle with a mysterious new man in the realm of eternal gods directly turns the whole Warcraft hunting ground into a death zone.


    Scared those Warcraft started to migrate.


    It''s said that after that war, there was a blizzard in the Warcraft hunting ground. It hasn''t stopped until now.


    However, after the blizzard momentum is a little bit smaller, their senior gold miners are more careful, and they can still withstand the blizzard and go into the Warcraft hunting ground to see the situation.


    Then we found a lot of powerful Warcraft that were affected by the aftereffects of the war and died in the Warcraft hunting ground.


    As for those who were affected by the aftereffects, the death of the accident of senior gold miners.


    It has long been swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    This also makes all kinds of natural resources and local treasures in the Warcraft hunting ground open more vigorously.


    When the snowstorm stops, it will be another bumper harvest year.


    But it''s a pity that the natural resources and local treasures in the Warcraft hunting ground are not allowed to be picked, so they can be raised.


    I hope those scared away Warcraft can return to Warcraft hunting ground after the snowstorm stops.


    But to be honest, those powerful Warcraft who died in the aftermath of the war still made those "brave" senior gold miners rich - they didn''t have to work hard to drag out the corpses of Warcraft.


    It''s the envy of many people.


    Because the prey entering the trading market is prohibited and is not allowed to be snatched.


    Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    So these days, there are indeed many experienced gold miners who go to the Warcraft hunting ground to pick up bargains.


    You don''t have to work hard to find Warcraft. Who doesn''t want such a good thing.


    Unfortunately, luck is always mysterious.


    It''s a small number of people who can find cheap ones.


    Of course, Qi Le doesn''t know anything about these things.


    He stayed in the headquarters of the immortal alliance, in the palace of his choice, waiting for the opportunity.


    It''s not a good time to go to the immortal kingdom.


    Let''s wait until this is over.


    However, in the immortal alliance, elder qingweng, who heard about it, went to Qile once in the past.


    After all, in the struggle of immortal alliance, Qile was acquiesced as elder qingweng''s faction.


    Now it shows such a strong strength, which naturally gives elder qingweng a long face.


    That''s a good thing.


    Therefore, we should go and visit them both in emotion and reason.


    "Elder Qile, I didn''t expect that you''ve made such a big deal in just a few days."


    Elder qingweng said this, but he didn''t come to ask for a crime. Didn''t he see a smile on his face.


    Obviously it''s just fun.


    "Isn''t that good? At least there''s some new information in the immortal Union''s reference room."


    Looking at the arrival of elder qingweng, Qile is still half lying on the sofa, not even thinking of standing up.


    He didn''t believe that after the war two days ago, the immortal alliance would not collect that information.


    For example, the new elder of the eternal realm, and the mysterious new man.


    In a word, while elder Qile became famous, the mysterious new people in the realm of eternal gods were also discussed.


    We all think that the mysterious new man will be a hidden killer in the eternal realm.


    It aims to burst out at the critical moment and kill the enemy.


    After all, the strength of that mysterious new man is too strong, even far more than some elders.


    It can''t be an ordinary newcomer.


    But he didn''t sit in the position of elder. On the contrary, he was very low-key.


    This is not to hide their real strength and become an unknown Assassin''s mace. What else can it be?


    As soon as this argument came out, it was quickly accepted by many senior gold miners.Then one after another, elder Qile was really powerful.


    The assassin''s mace of the eternal realm has been broken, and it can retreat completely.


    This kind of strength is terrible.


    "I didn''t say it was bad."


    "It''s just that when you come to the immortal alliance, you make such a big noise. Although you have confirmed your identity, all the members and elders of the immortal alliance have recognized your existence."


    "But at the same time, you''ve been officially noticed by other factions."


    Elder qingweng''s voice pauses.


    This is a reminder.


    When Qile just joined the immortal alliance.


    Even if he became an elder, he didn''t attract much attention.


    After all, it''s just a new and old man. He has strength, but he doesn''t have any connections. It''s hard to avoid being despised.


    Although the elders of immortal united with other factions heard the name of Qile, they didn''t care much about it.


    The real concern is only elder qingweng.


    But now it''s different. When elder Qile''s strength reaches a certain limit, even if he doesn''t have any contacts, it''s a terrible existence that can''t be ignored.


    The so-called network, the so-called alliance, in the face of absolute strength, vulnerable.


    So elder qingweng came here to remind Qile.


    Let him pay attention at ordinary times, don''t be plotted by others.


    "Don''t worry, elder qingweng."


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    "But if there is anyone who is not so open-minded, I sincerely hope that he will be able to speak the next day."


    Qile is still half lying on the sofa, without blinking an eye.


    He showed his attitude seriously.


    It''s no joke. He has the strength to do it.


    "Whatever you do, as long as you don''t go too far, even the president will only open one eye and close one."


    Elder qingweng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Although the factional struggle is brutal.


    But is this way of handling too arbitrary?


    However, the style of elder Qile is quite in line with his strength.


    When you can speak with your fists, don''t reason with others.


    Then let him go.


    Anyway, the president of the immortal alliance doesn''t care about this kind of thing, as long as the internal friction is not too serious, some new people join in.


    The devil God in the heaven''s polar region always believes in the law of the jungle, as long as he doesn''t do it for no reason.


    "I''m just defending myself."


    Qile shrugged.


    This is a good reason, at least in the truth, I will certainly have the upper hand.


    Then the rest is to speak with fists.


    In the aspect of fists, has Qile ever been afraid of anyone?


    Having said that, elder qingweng will not have any more opinions.


    Anyway, it was the power of other factions that was consumed. He was too happy to stop it.


    Just told a few words to be careful, and then chatted for a while, left.


    Although the elder is idle, he has his own business to do.


    "You''re on me?"


    Qi Le watched elder qingweng leave and repeated it in his heart.


    "In that case, it will be all destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the atmosphere of immortality, it is the atmosphere of the eternal realm.


    The joint ambush of immortality has indeed aroused the anger of the realm of eternal gods, but this is not the first time.


    After the anger, life is still the same.


    You can''t go straight to the immortal joint venture.


    That''s brain disease.


    It was the middle-aged man who fought with Qile that caused a shock in the realm of eternal gods.


    It is said that this mysterious new man is a hidden mace in the realm of eternal gods.


    But only people in the realm of eternal gods know it.


    It''s a hammer''s mace!


    This so-called mysterious new man actually came to the realm of eternal gods with the new elders of the realm of eternal gods.


    Otherwise, a new elder will not show his strength at the beginning.


    So this unexpected discovery also shocked them.


    For there is such a great power in the realm of their eternal gods.


    That''s great.


    However, the middle-aged man did not pay attention to the comments of those senior gold miners.


    After returning to the immortal realm, I went to find yuexi''er.


    "Little girl, who is that boy?""You should know each other."


    What the middle-aged man said is very firm.


    For the identity of yuexi''er, the middle-aged man is very clear - the successor of RenWang.


    This breath, which should have been buried in the long river of time, unexpectedly appeared in the infinite battlefield.


    It really surprised him for a while.


    So after confirming the identity of yuexi''er, he appeared to talk to yuexi''er.


    Just asked a lot of things, Yuexi son is not clear - to be honest, this kind of thing, should go to Qile.


    Yuexi''er is a shopkeeper. How many things can she know?


    Had it not been for the evil emperor''s good deeds, yuexi''er would not have been in such a place.


    As a result, the middle-aged man had nothing to say and had to let it go.


    Identity, also continue to hide.


    Because now is not the time to show your identity.


    But yuexi''er, who was called by his predecessors, did not suffer at all.


    It''s true that middle-aged men are worthy of the title no matter in terms of strength or seniority.


    Bingling holy king, if you really confirm your identity, even if it''s Qi Le, you should call the elder.

 Chapter 3058

    So at this time, yuexi''er was suddenly asked this question and was stunned.


    Then he answered.


    "Elder generation said, is it elder brother Qile?"


    "That boy seems to be called Qile, or a member of the human race."


    The middle-aged man nodded and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to look at yuexi''er and motioned her to go on.


    "I don''t know who elder brother Qile is."


    "But I know that brother Qile has a good relationship with the Dragon King."


    Yuexi''er scratched her head and said this.


    It''s also because the middle-aged man asked her about the dragon king before that.


    "The ghost of the Dragon King..."


    "I don''t know where that old man left his ghost."


    "But if you can talk to that old man, you should be someone you can trust."


    The middle-aged man, hearing the speech, nodded again and thought to himself in his heart.


    The law of the soul is wonderful.


    It is used to perceive the good and evil of a person''s soul, as well as the kindness and malice of thinking, but it is quite easy to use.


    In short, it''s a friend or an enemy. You can see it at a glance in front of the law of the soul.


    It can''t be hidden at all.


    So the guy who can get the approval of Dragon King can be regarded as a friend even if his strength is poor.


    What''s more, the strength of Qile is recognized by him.


    "Then I know."


    "Little girl, in a few days, the boy of Qile may come to the immortal kingdom. Do you want to prepare for it?"


    After the middle-aged man confirmed that Qi Le was an enemy or a friend, he couldn''t help joking.


    Because he can see that yuexi''er, a little girl, has deep feelings for Qile.


    I just didn''t dare to say it.


    This makes him suddenly start to pull the red line.


    But it''s better to let it be.


    If it comes naturally, it can last forever. If it''s hard to twist, it can quench thirst. If it''s sweet or not, it can only follow fate.


    So this thought, the middle-aged man just thought about it, not prepared to do more.


    "No, master."


    When yuexi''er heard this euphemistic joke, she just laughed.


    Although there will be some tension in her heart, her relationship with Qile brother is so close that she doesn''t need to prepare anything.


    "Well, I don''t care about that."


    The middle-aged man hears speech, also no longer what to say.


    Feeling is a kind of thing. He hasn''t experienced much. It''s a blind area of knowledge.


    I like to watch the excitement and have fun, which can be regarded as adding fun to my serious life.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    With the passage of time, the disturbance caused by the combination of the eternal realm and immortality has been diluted.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, there are wars every day.


    It''s just a comparison with the immortality.


    So the time to dilute the impact is a little longer.


    But these are small things.


    But Qile has been resting for a long time in the headquarters palace of immortal alliance.


    Finally, I got a chance to sneak out quietly and go to the residence of the eternal God realm.


    In the end, the immortal realm is a deep-rooted power. You can find out where it is.


    Naturally, we should make good preparations in advance.


    With the ability of Qile, it''s very easy not to be discovered by others.


    Otherwise, it would be no small matter to be discovered by those senior gold miners in the territory of the eternal realm.


    The elder of the new Jin Dynasty, who is immortal and United, has recently become famous for his powerful existence. Even without anyone''s notice, he sneaked into the camp of the eternal God realm.


    What do you want to do?


    No matter what the facts are, I can''t stand those guys'' wishful thinking.


    There will be another big war and the plan will be in vain.


    So Qile is very careful.


    After arriving at the site of the eternal God realm, Qile also sensed several powerful breath and occupied here.


    It must be the elder or the president of the realm of eternal gods.


    That''s right. How can there be only three or two kittens among the big powers that have been baptized for a long time.


    It''s just that before the full-scale war, those who hide their cards will not be able to do it.


    "Boy, you''re here."


    Follow the breath, came to the middle-aged man''s residence, he was not surprised by the arrival of Qile.Since these days, the middle-aged man has never left the site of the eternal realm.


    It''s a tacit understanding.


    "There was too much wind before. Everyone was staring at us. Even if I wanted to come, I didn''t have a chance."


    Qile stood up, expressed his helplessness, and said it was not his fault.


    If the wind outside had died down earlier, he would have come.


    "So it is."


    "Boy, tell me about it. You come here specially. Do you have any questions to ask?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said aloud.


    Time is not a thing.


    Earlier and later, it''s about the same.


    Qi Le nodded and thought about it seriously, but he still mentioned the old problem.


    "Well, the first thing I want to ask is, master Bingling holy king, why are you here?"


    Qile did not ask the middle-aged man whether he was the king of Bingling.


    Because this question is contained in the question at this moment.


    "Are you so sure of my identity?"


    The middle-aged man can''t help laughing when he hears another question asked by Qi Le.


    "The elder did not deny it, so I''m sure."


    When Qi Le said this, he was polite.


    For their perception, Qile is quite confident, can be sure that they will not admit their mistakes, unless they have not seen.


    "Well, I should have believed you since you recognized me."


    The middle-aged man admitted his identity after all.


    With the Dragon King, Bingling king is the top power that disappeared in the historical records!


    "But I still have a question. How did you recognize me?"


    King Bingling has been thinking about this problem for some time.


    Even if Qile did know the Dragon King, it was impossible for him to recognize the breath as soon as he met him, if he didn''t feel it.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was just guessing."


    "But your reaction, senior, made me confirm my guess, so I can confirm your identity."


    "If you have to say that, it should be the inheritance you left in the four directions."


    Qile answered the question of Bingling holy king.


    Perhaps, like RenWang, he left a part of his strength in the four circles as a heritage.

 Chapter 3059

    Is that ice crystal skeleton really the skeleton of the king of ice spirit?


    This is unknown to Qile.


    However, the blood of ice obtained by Nalan Qinqi can not be fake.


    Then you don''t have to think much to guess that the Dragon King must be an indispensable role.


    So sometimes, Qi Le also thinks that the law of soul is really a terrible power of law.


    When the law of the soul is fully mastered, the power derived from it is extremely terrifying.


    The top talent of the same era as the Dragon King is much better than the human king.


    Although separated from the ghost, but at least still alive.


    When I met overlord before, Qile already had this guess. Unexpectedly, he was right.


    Dragon King is not dead, overlord is not dead, so Bingling king should not die.


    "What inheritance did you see?"


    King Bingling was a little surprised.


    Voice slightly, and then said: "so, get inheritance, should not be you."


    Because if Qile is inherited, the king of Bingling can''t feel it.


    Anyway, it''s all his strength.


    In a word, if the inheritance left by Bingling holy king is really obtained by Qi Le, there is no need to test it before.


    "It''s not me, it''s someone else."


    "Well, don''t look at me. She''s fine now. Don''t worry."


    Qile answered Bingling''s words, and then as soon as he looked in his eyes, he knew what he wanted to ask.


    It''s human nature to care about your inheritors. Even the king of ice spirit can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Did not see before the person Wang, saw the month Xi son time, also appears more cordial.


    Their successors are just like their descendants.


    Therefore, Qile did not wait for the king of Bingling to ask, but answered directly.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    "I left that inheritance, but also to leave a hope for the Terran. Now, maybe it''s redundant."


    The king of Bingling looked at Qile and kept silent for a long time before he spoke out.


    The meaning of this sentence is to praise Qi Le.


    Blue is better than blue.


    It can be seen that there is no breath of old friends in Qile, and there is no inheritance.


    But it''s such an achievement.


    It is indeed worthy of the title of "genius in heaven" and "son of the times".


    Such a brilliant person, Bingling king has seen only one dragon king since ancient times.


    Maybe the king of man once had such amazing talent and potential, but the king of ice spirit has never seen him.


    So I can''t feel how desperate the power and pressure of the same era are.


    Yes, it''s hopelessness to be around those great talents.


    There is a huge whirlpool around the genius.


    Unable to resist the power of the whirlpool, it is doomed to be hanged.


    It can be seen from a very simple thing that RenWang suppressed an era!


    In the era of the king of man, none of the great powers qualified to be as famous as the king of man could be found.


    From this point alone, we can already see how overbearing the king of man is.


    But now, the king of Bingling sees the shadow of the king of man from Qile.


    This is not to say that Qile has taken the road of RenWang.


    It seems that Qile also has the potential to suppress an era!


    That''s why the king of Bingling said that the inheritance he left for the Terran might be superfluous.


    It''s a self mockery.


    But there is no accident, Terran can appear again a genius, ice spirit king is absolutely happy.


    "The future is unpredictable. In my opinion, my predecessors have already fulfilled their responsibilities for the sake of the human race."


    This time, Qile didn''t follow the words of Bingling king.


    Because no matter what the predecessors did, whether it was useful or not, it was a good intention.


    That''s not for the younger generation to laugh at.


    "Come on, boy, you don''t have to comfort me. My mentality is not so fragile."


    The king of ice spirit was very open-minded. After self mockery, he laughed again.


    It''s a happy thing for the Terran to have such a lucky son. How can they be sad.


    "Before you asked me why I was in this place, I can tell you."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Qi Yue''s eyes brighten when he hears the speech.


    He has been exploring what those ancient powers wanted to do.


    Only in this way can we leave so many doubts in history that we can''t find a clue for Qile to explore."The reason is simple."


    "When the Dragon King and I came to tianjiyu, we unexpectedly learned that there was an infinite battlefield, so we wanted to come in and have a look, so we stayed here until now."


    The king of Bingling understated the reason.


    But it makes Qile feel strange.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    The king of ice spirit nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qile was silent. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    After pondering for a long time in my mind, I slowly said: "master Bingling Saint King, master Julong Saint King, I should also join you in the infinite battlefield."


    "That''s right."


    Bingling King nodded again, and then added: "I heard that you and the old man are very familiar?"


    "In a sense, it is..."


    "But now is not the time to say that."


    Qi Le felt that if he went on, he would be changed by Bingling king again, so he had to correct it.


    "Well, you go on. Why did you suddenly mention the Dragon King?"


    The king of ice spirit shrugged.


    "It''s like this. When I came to Tianji, I met the elder of the Dragon King."


    "He gave me the dragon''s keel."


    "So I was thinking, just as you have been to the infinite battlefield together, why do you stay here, master, but not in this place?"


    Qi Le put forward his doubts to the point, but let Bingling holy King Leng for a while.


    Because he did not expect that Qile actually met the Dragon King, which is really predestined.


    What''s more, the keel mentioned by Qi Le can prove that he is not deceiving him, but it is true.


    So it''s hard to end without making things clear.


    "I didn''t expect that you already knew so much."


    "Originally, I didn''t want you to be involved in this."


    Ice spirit holy king thought of here, can''t help but sigh, and then said.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with what I said before, just omitting some details."


    What are the details?


    Qile pick eyebrows, no words, waiting for the king of ice spirit to finish.


    "There are some things that I don''t know if you know."


    "But now that I''m going to tell you the whole story, I won''t ask you."


    "I''ll tell you everything."


    The king of Bingling didn''t ask Qile, but continued to talk about it.


    He didn''t ask Qile whether he knew these things or those things. He just said everything in detail, so that Qile could understand the whole thing.


    "It is impossible to verify the time when the infinite battlefield appeared."


    "But one thing is for sure, before the ancient times, the gate of the secret realm also existed in the divine realm."


    When Bingling king said this, Qile frowned.


    Because you can hear a word from this sentence - before the ancient times.


    When was that?


    It was a more glorious time than the Dragon God.


    This also made Qile realize that the existence of the infinite battlefield also involves such a long-term thing?


    However, the ice spirit king did not care about the expression of Qi Le, but continued to say.


    "Just, once in a long time, one day, the door of the secret realm of the divine pole suddenly disappeared!"


    "After that, it''s never been found again."


    "I think you can imagine the impact of this, boy."


    When the king of Bingling raised this question, he also gave Qile some time to digest.


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he naturally nodded.


    Because this question is not difficult to answer.


    Although the survival law of the infinite battlefield is a little cruel, its value can not be denigrated.


    That is to use the lives of the weak to build up the emergence of the strong - that is, mass production of the real strong!


    Therefore, when the secret door of the divine realm is closed,


    only the celestial realm is left to enjoy the benefits of the infinite battlefield!


    The longer the difference goes through, the more obvious the gap between the two worlds is!


    "Wait, if so, is that "The plot of the celestial pole?"


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    "You''re right."


    "After the door of the secret place of the divine pole was closed, it took another period of time. What happened is what you may know. The main gods of the divine pole called it the great event of the ancient cataclysm!"Bingling holy King''s next words also confirmed Qi Le''s conjecture.


    Suddenly let Qi Le stare big eyes.


    "This, this..."


    Qile never thought of it.


    The reason why the ancient cataclysm appeared was that the secret gate of the infinite battlefield was closed.


    Although this may only be one of the reasons, it is undeniable that it is absolutely the main reason.


    It could even be the fuse!


    Because the infinite battlefield is used to create the strong, the difference between the divine polar region and the celestial polar region is getting farther and farther.


    Thus, it triggered the evil thoughts of heaven and opened the invasion catastrophe.


    Ancient great disaster!


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the result of the ancient cataclysm."


    "Look at your expression, I should know."


    Bingling continued.


    "Yes, please go on."


    Qile took a deep breath, then nodded and said.

 Chapter 3060

    The result of the ancient great calamity is clear to Qile, and it also caused the fall of RenWang.


    In fact, the influence of the ancient cataclysm was not only in the ancient times.


    it also affected the era of RenWang.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a reason behind this.


    I''m afraid the king of man didn''t know the existence of the infinite battlefield.


    Because the infinite battlefield is located in the gate of the secret realm of the divine pole, which has disappeared before the ancient times.


    Therefore, in the middle of this period of time, I am afraid that the understanding of the infinite battlefield is a blank.


    "So, after the end of the ancient cataclysm, we also came to the divine realm and heard about it."


    "The Dragon King thinks that the reason for the ancient great calamity may not be in the realm of God."


    "So we went to the celestial pole. As a result, we found a different place - the gate of this secret place!"


    "Then, together, we came to the infinite battlefield."


    Bingling holy king said here, it can also be regarded as a little bit of detail omitted before, to complete the supplement.


    That''s why he''ll be in the infinite.


    "I see."


    Qi Le''s face also showed a sudden color.


    However, after careful consideration, it seems that this matter is too simple.


    So he pondered a little and asked in a voice, "after that? Where has the Elder Dragon King gone? "


    After all, when it comes to this place, Qi Le knows a lot about it.


    The Dragon King and RenWang are willing to meet, so it''s normal for Bingling king to know RenWang.


    When it comes to the ancient cataclysm, after the things in the divine realm have been sorted out clearly, what is left is not only the celestial realm.


    Therefore, it seems reasonable that the Dragon King will focus on the celestial pole.


    That makes sense. Why can Qile meet the treasure map left by the Dragon King in Tianji.


    But the antecedents are complete, but what about the consequences?


    If the Dragon King has been to the infinite battlefield.


    Where is he now?


    If the Dragon King went out from the infinite battlefield, why did Bingling King stay here?


    This is also the most puzzling part of Qile.


    "That guy, there are more important things to do."


    The king of ice spirit sighed.


    At the mention of the Dragon King, his eyes, also followed by the emergence of a look of memory, with a little sad.


    It''s hard to imagine that these top talents, who have experienced many years, will show such a look.


    But soon, the face of Bingling holy King recovered.


    Then he took the initiative to change the subject.


    "Since you have asked this question, then I want to ask you, do you know the origin of the eternal realm and the immortal Union?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Aren''t these two forces the original forces in the infinite battlefield?"


    Qi Yue hears the speech, immediately confused, don''t understand ice spirit holy king how suddenly asked this question.


    It is said that the various forces in the infinite battlefield were not formed spontaneously because these senior gold miners wanted to survive?


    Is there any special reason?


    But Qi Le had guessed that because there was no confrontation between the demon God and the main God, he made immortal Union and eternal God realm.


    But now listen to the king of ice spirit say so, is there another reason?


    "Of course not."


    Bingling king did not expect Qile to know the secret behind these two forces.


    To say this, I just feel that Qi Le, as the pride of the human race, should know this.


    So after Qi Le answered, he also shook his head, and then said.


    "It''s something we should begin to talk about when we come to the infinite battlefield."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Qi music smell speech, eyebrow pick, is to listen to.


    After talking about it for a long time, the king of Bingling is willing to make a breakthrough. I hope it''s worth the trip.


    The king of Bingling doesn''t care about the expression of Qile, but his voice pauses a little, maybe in memory.


    After a long time, he continued: "at that time, we first discovered the secret gate of the infinite battlefield in the celestial polar region, but we didn''t know where to go, so after some discussion, we decided to come in and have a look."


    "Who would have thought that when he came in, he found an amazing secret."


    "The gate of the secret place in the extreme realm of God was cut off by human beings!"


    Hearing this, Qi Le asked subconsciously.


    "Who?"


    "Immortality is one of the most powerful demons in Tianji area."Bingling holy King read out the name word by word.


    "He gave up the name of God, called himself a demon, and pursued immortality. Similarly, he suppressed an era!"


    "His appearance was long before the so-called ancient times. After he became immortal, he personally went to the infinite battlefield, cut off the secret gate of the divine realm, and led the battle of the ancient cataclysm!"


    "I''m trying to take this opportunity to engulf the divine realm, and then ascend to the legendary realm!"


    At this point, it stopped.


    After listening, Qile took a deep breath.


    It turns out that the ancient cataclysm that once affected the whole divine realm was designed!


    But I''m afraid that immortal demon was unexpected. In that case, tianjiyu lost.


    However, this is all in the past.


    What is the reason why the king of ice spirit raised it now?


    No, wait a minute, immortal demon, immortal Union, immortal


    When Qi Le linked the word "Immortality", he suddenly found that the emergence of this immortality union was not due to the immortality.


    "You should have thought of it."


    When Bingling king saw the change of expression on Qile''s face, he could probably guess what he was thinking.


    So he nodded and said, "when we come to the infinite battlefield and discover this secret."


    "Immortal demons are still in the infinite battlefield!"


    "As for why that guy didn''t leave, in fact, we don''t know. Maybe it was because of the failure of the ancient cataclysm that he didn''t achieve his goal, so he stayed."


    "Then you may have guessed what happened later."


    "A big war broke out between us and immortal demons, but in the end, there was no way to get rid of them."


    "So the immortal demons are sealed in this infinite battlefield."


    "Immortality union is established by the demons in order to save the sealed immortality."


    "The realm of immortality was set up to prevent the action of immortality, to find a way to kill immortality, and to disintegrate the conspiracy of those demons."


    "Now, do you understand?"


    The king of ice spirit finally made his words clear.

 Chapter 3061

    And Qile understood.


    Once upon a time, Qi Le thought, why didn''t these ancient powers have enemies?


    Now I know that it was not these ancient powers that had no enemies.


    But those enemies don''t know where to hide.


    For example, the devil emperor who doesn''t know where he is now is the old opponent of the Dragon God and the king of man.


    And then to the Dragon King side, good guy, directly to seal people in the infinite battlefield.


    If Qile didn''t come to this place, it would be unexpected.


    The immortal demons that appeared long before the ancient times even dominated the war of the ancient cataclysm. Their combat power is conceivable, and they are absolutely powerful to an unimaginable level.


    I don''t see that the king of ice spirit and the king of dragon can''t kill the immortal demons, so I can only seal them.


    So, this immortal demon is not a good thing.


    At least for Qile, it''s not a good thing.


    Although immortal demons dominated the ancient cataclysm, they thought of destroying God''s polar region.


    But in fact, this guy never thought about tianjiyu in his heart. He only thought about himself.


    What if you destroy the world?


    As long as you can complete your pursuit, that''s enough!


    Immortal, immortal!


    "It''s a shocking history. It''s a wonderful story."


    "It turns out that there is such a secret in the immortal Union and the realm of the eternal gods, for the sake of immortal demons."


    "Save, or destroy!"


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t ask about the Dragon King.


    Because from the words of Bingling king, we can get the information that the Dragon King has left the infinite battlefield.


    So for the ice spirit king who stayed in the infinite battlefield, it is estimated that he is not clear about the future trend of the Dragon King.


    So the question now is - how to kill the sealed immortal demon?


    Another big problem!


    In those days, even the king of dragon and the king of Bingling didn''t do what they did. Now it''s their turn to do it.


    Can you really do it?


    To be honest, this kind of thing, Qile just think about it, feel a headache.


    No, I can''t think about it any more. Otherwise, I feel worried about my future and confused.


    I can''t, but I won''t do it.


    The immortal devil''s style and means of doing things can be analyzed from the things he has done.


    Brave and resourceful, for their own purposes, unscrupulous, no matter how much sacrifice, also fearless.


    In particular, the strength is still so powerful - this is very difficult to do.


    "Master, you haven''t thought of any good way for such a long time?"


    After thinking so much, Qi Le couldn''t help but ask.


    After a pause, he added: "by the way, master, your strength is not as good as before."


    "It''s not as good as it used to be."


    Bingling holy king is honest. When asked by Qile, he nods and answers.


    I''m kidding. If the king of ice spirit, who was once at the peak, is like this now, the immortal devil will be happy.


    Can it be sealed in the infinite battlefield?


    However, Qile can also imagine that there are too many places where Bingling holy King''s strength is greatly damaged.


    Needless to say, it is not easy to fight with immortal demons. It is impossible for them to remain intact.


    At the beginning, when Bing Ling Sheng Wang and others came to the celestial pole, they probably experienced a lot of wars.


    Today, it''s a big difference.


    "But the immortal devil will not feel well."


    After a short silence, the king of Bingling suddenly said.


    "In that seal, the immortal demon''s body will be constantly worn away until it is completely destroyed."


    "At the beginning, we couldn''t kill the immortal demons directly, so we thought of this method to use time to annihilate the immortal demons."


    "It''s just that time has changed."


    "We can''t predict what will happen in the future, that''s why I stay here."


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible to get along with each other peacefully.


    However, just as the king Bingling said, the secret gate of the divine realm has already been closed, so the strength of the eternal divine realm can only continue to decline, but can not be supplemented.


    The process of fighting against the eternal union will become more and more difficult.


    If immortality can save immortality, it will be a big deal.


    So the problem now is not to rush to deal with the immortal demons, but to get rid of the immortal alliance first."If that''s the case, it''s urgent to get rid of the immortal alliance."


    "Master Bingling holy king, you should also think so."


    Qi Le felt that he had figured out the key.


    I''ve sorted out what I should do now.


    "Yes, it would be much easier to get rid of the immortal alliance."


    Bingling King nodded in agreement, but then sighed.


    "But it''s not easy to talk about?"


    At the level of power, the combination of the eternal realm and immortality may indeed be at the same level.


    But in terms of the number of members, the realm of eternal gods is far from perfect.


    This is also the biggest problem of the immortal alliance of encirclement and suppression in the realm of gods.


    There are not enough people!


    Even if the top combat power is sufficient, it can''t run the whole infinite battlefield.


    If you really want to provoke those demons to attack, it will be a big trouble.


    After all, there is no harmony between heaven and God.


    Therefore, even if the eternal God domain is guarded by the king of ice spirit, there is no way to destroy the immortal alliance.


    "It''s not easy to say, but it''s not very difficult to say."


    But Qi Le touched his chin and said aloud.


    "How do you say that?"


    The ice spirit Saint King hears speech, the vision immediately put to come over.


    "It''s very simple. You used to have a purely hostile relationship, so many means can''t be used."


    "But it''s not the same now. If I''m an insider, some means will be very easy."


    "After all, there are not many gods who know about immortality."


    Qi Le said slowly.


    In a few words, the situation at the moment was analyzed.


    The immortal alliance is really established to untie the seal of immortal demons.


    However, after such a long period of change and reorganization, how many members can remember this?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there are few members who even know the existence of immortal demons.


    If you look at the realm of gods, it''s totally different.


    Almost all of us have come from that era. Inside and outside, we can not forget our original intention and fulfill our duties.


    So the will to fight against immortality has never weakened.


    I have never forgotten the responsibility of the eternal realm.

 Chapter 3062

    Then, under such circumstances, the eternal realm and the immortal Union are in the same starting line.


    In other words, in the eyes of other forces, large and small, the eternal realm and the immortal Union are actually the same.


    They are all enemies on their own heads!


    As long as one side shows a declining trend, I believe these guys will not care about the difference between the two big powers, but will try their best to share a share in order to strengthen themselves.


    In this way, the goal of the realm of eternal gods is achieved.


    Because for the realm of eternal God, as long as the immortal union disappears.


    As for what benefits you can get from it, you can ignore it and don''t care at all.


    After all, as long as the immortality union disappears, it will be the greatest benefit to the realm of eternal gods.


    The biggest reason why Qile society mentioned this is that he is now the elder of immortal alliance.


    It''s clear about the immortal Union.


    This is the greatest negligence of the immortal alliance.


    But no wonder they are.


    Who could have thought that after such a long time, such a freak appeared in the divine polar region.


    Even can completely without the help of the power of the law, and rival the devil!


    I can''t imagine that this guy is an undercover!


    This is also the greatest advantage of the eternal realm.


    "Therefore, as long as the main force of the immortal alliance can be disposed of at one time, some people will be willing to take over the rest."


    "Those guys are starving hyenas."


    "How can you give up such a good opportunity?"


    Qile said slowly.


    Also let ice spirit holy King''s face, emerged a touch of joy.


    "If you do as you say, there may be a real hope of getting rid of the immortal alliance."


    "Not hope, but..."


    "Sure!"


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    However, this matter still needs a long-term consideration and a detailed plan. It must not be urgent.


    What can be said now is a general idea, and then it will be gradually improved.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Qi Le continued: "if at the same time, encircle and suppress all the top fighting forces of the immortal alliance, can the immortal Kingdom draw up so many people?"


    The number of ordinary members can''t be compared, so we can only start from the top combat power.


    After all, the deterrent power of the immortal alliance is reflected in the top combat power, not the ordinary members.


    Just get rid of the top fighting power of the immortal alliance.


    Then, whether the remaining deterrent force can suppress other forces remains to be discussed.


    At that time, some people follow the eternal realm to pick up the leak and share the great cake of immortality.


    "If it''s just the top fighting force, there are enough people."


    The king of ice spirit is still very clear about the structure of the eternal realm.


    Speaking of this, Qile suddenly thought of it.


    The immortality realm was established to prevent the immortality from uniting and untie the seal of immortality. In a sense, it is not the power established by Bingling holy king.


    No wonder the king of ice spirit is so clear about the situation of the realm of eternal gods. It turned out that it was his own thing from the beginning.


    But then again, it''s strange that the king of ice spirit didn''t become the president of the realm of eternal gods.


    However, Qi Le is too lazy to explore the specific situation.


    There''s no need for that.


    Because if you think about it carefully, you know that before the king of ice spirit, there should be many gods and gods who came to the infinite battlefield.


    Even after that, many gods and gods followed the ice spirit king to enter the infinite battlefield.


    But after the war with the immortal demons, how much is left?


    In the final analysis, the appearance of Bingling king and Dragon King is more like a clarion call to attack immortal demons.


    After the emergence of the eternal realm, it was the same will of the surviving gods and the LORD God.


    You can tell from the name.


    The eternal realm of God!


    It''s still the good wishes of the gods and the LORD God.


    It''s just that it''s not in the charge of Qile, so it doesn''t matter if there''s any other deep meaning.


    Back to the point.


    "If we have enough people, we can start planning."


    "We only need to get rid of the elders of the immortal alliance. This plan will be more than half finished."


    "Master, specific information will be provided to you when I return to immortal alliance."


    Qi Le touched his chin, thinking and talking.


    This is the advantage of poor intelligence.Another reason why Qi Le dares to say this plan is that Wang Bingsheng has come into being.


    You know, even if it''s the same top fighting force, there is a gap in the strength of the outbreak.


    There is no doubt that Bingling king is the most powerful level among the top fighting forces.


    The most important thing is to have him to serve as the town of the immortal kingdom.


    Because the top combat power is not the same as the ordinary members. It''s not Chinese cabbage. The number is certainly not much.


    Therefore, every additional top combat power is a huge improvement for one side.


    It''s a big thing not to see immortality unite with more than one new elder.


    It is enough to show that the elder is still scarce.


    This should also have something to do with the distorted world rules of the infinite battlefield.


    But it is precisely because of this that the appearance of Bingling holy king has brought enough vitality to the eternal realm.


    Just imagine, how long did Bingling Saint stay in the infinite battlefield? What kind of strength is it now?


    If you really go all out, it''s not a problem that one person can top ten elders.


    Then there is Qile behind the scenes to help provide information.


    And will be in the most critical time, directly open the identity, rise!


    It can be said that these are the biggest reasons why Qile believes that the eternal realm can win the final victory.


    Otherwise, if we really let the eternal realm and immortality unite to meet each other.


    Anyway, Qile feels suspended.


    "Now, it depends on whether you dare to gamble."


    However, the final decision on whether to implement the plan is still in the hands of Bingling holy king.


    After all, the founder and witness of the realm of eternal God is the king of ice spirit, not his joy.


    "Why not?"


    "As long as the foundation of the eternal realm is still there, some of the top fighting forces can still be lost."


    But the king of ice spirit gave a smile and agreed to it.


    When we fought against immortal demons in those years, we all dared to fight against them without saying a word. Can we still be afraid now?


    As long as we can cover the bottom, we can still bear some necessary losses.


    "That''s the plan for the early stage."


    "After that, it''s up to the immortal alliance to deal with it."

 Chapter 3063

    "But other forces don''t eat dry bread either. Now we are in the lead. Next, as long as we let them see a little opportunity, they can move faster than us."


    At this point, Qile is not in a hurry.


    In fact, the best part of this plan is that as long as the preliminary work is done well, they will not have to do it themselves in the later stage.


    It''s like when hunting, those incompetent guys don''t dare to do it.


    But when the hunter dragged the half dead prey back and asked them to help him deal with it, he gave them the meat.


    Then they''re fast.


    Maybe in order to grab meat, we can fight by ourselves.


    This is the nature of greed. If we make good use of it, we can help solve many problems.


    So Qile is not worried about the failure of the plan at all, just don''t go wrong.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Bingling holy king also knows that the key point of this plan is Qi Le.


    If you want to play bad intelligence, you have to stay in the immortal United Qile.


    "It''s my job."


    But Qi Le waved his hand, and then changed the subject, saying, "by the way, master, I''m actually curious about one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "That is, how did you meet yuexi''er?"


    To be honest, it''s strange that the king of ice spirit will appear in this place.


    Because this area is not the innermost area of the infinite battlefield, and even quite close to the periphery.


    And the war that once happened to seal the immortal demons was in the most central area of the infinite battlefield.


    That''s why Qile is curious.


    However, when asked about it, the king of ice spirit scratched his head awkwardly.


    After a long time, he said, "in fact, I have always been in the outermost area of the infinite battlefield."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le''s face showed a confused look.


    Together with the guy who has been in the outermost area for tens of thousands of years, you?


    That''s really predestined.


    "Later, I met the girl and found that she had the smell of human king, so I came into contact with her."


    "I didn''t expect that he would be the inheritor of the king of man and come to the infinite battlefield."


    Speaking of this matter, the king of ice spirit was filled with emotion.


    "Even RenWang has never been to the infinite battlefield, but let her successor come here."


    "I have to say..."


    "Fate is amazing."


    The last sentence is followed by Qi Le.


    Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the power of the law of fate, how could yuexi''er run to this broken place.


    However, it''s really strange.


    The devil emperor, that damned guy, messed up the silk thread of fate. What do you want to do?


    They were led to the infinite battlefield.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    The king of Bingling seems to agree with the statement of Qile.


    But after a pause, he continued, "but, boy, have you ever heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    "My fate is up to me, not heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one was alarmed by the fact that Qile ran to the immortal realm.


    In order to avoid people''s attention, after meeting with Bingling holy king, Qile left and went back to immortal Union.


    Even Yuexi didn''t go to see her.


    After all, there is still a long way to go. When we get rid of the immortal alliance, we can meet as many people as we want.


    At present, we should be careful.


    So after returning to the immortal alliance, Qile began to look at the details of the immortal alliance.


    This kind of behavior seems to be in line with the consistent style of elder Qile.


    So no one was surprised.


    But don''t want to, Qi Le found these information, all look for the opportunity to ice spirit Saint King.


    In this way, the immortal elder will arrange the immortal plan.


    In fact, to tell the truth, it''s not accurate to say all in one.


    Because there is no absolute, too sure, there is no way to guarantee that it can be done.


    But as long as we can kill 90% of the elders of the immortal alliance, it will be enough to make the whole immortal alliance into a mess.


    Then when the deterrent power is greatly reduced, the immortal realm will take the lead.


    It is impossible for those forces, big and small, to remain unmoved.


    This is also the general action of the whole plan.


    What Qile needs to do is to tell Bingling holy king the secret information of immortal alliance.Although all forces will collect intelligence, some confidential intelligence of great importance can not be obtained if they want to collect it.


    What''s more, how many people will it take to determine all the movements of the elders of the immortal alliance?


    What''s more, if you want to be sure, you can be sure of the movement of those elders?


    If ordinary members are sent out, don''t be killed by the elder before the news is sent back.


    So although these things are trivial, they are really important.


    This is also the embodiment of the importance of intelligence.


    Then, it''s the latest news of the eternal realm.


    Because they are ready to attack the top fighting power of the immortal alliance, the ordinary members of the immortal realm begin to gather back, so as to prevent those guys of the immortal alliance from jumping out of the wall and starting to encircle the immortal alliance regardless of everything.


    Of course, there must be little movement.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably attract the attention of all forces, and it will lose the original significance of secret action.


    However, to be honest, some forces will certainly pay attention to the trend of the eternal realm.


    But as long as you take your time, that''s normal personnel transfer.


    In the later communication, Bingling Shengwang and Qile also said another thing.


    That is, the eternal realm and the immortal union exist not only in this area, but also in the deeper area.


    It can be said that in the infinite battlefield, the eternal God domain and immortal Union are absolutely the two biggest forces.


    In addition to the most peripheral area, almost all areas of the infinite battlefield.


    And they''re all opposites.


    For the sake of an immortal demon, he basically involved the whole infinite battlefield.


    However, the most ridiculous point is that the members of the immortal alliance have never heard of the name of "immortal demon".


    It''s not clear what the name immortal alliance is for.


    Compared with the realm of immortality, the members of the immortal alliance are more like the senior gold miners who gather together to survive.


    Not to untie the seal of immortal demons, but to work hard for demons.


    Perhaps, the devil is selfish from the bottom of his heart.


    It is precisely because of this that Bingling holy king is confident and willing to try the suggestions put forward by Qi Le.


    Taking the elitist route of the eternal God domain, there is no way to compete in quantity, but in terms of quality, it is still very confident.

 Chapter 3064

    In addition, the intelligence of each station of the immortal alliance is shared to a certain extent.


    There is also Qile, the immortal joint "new elder" to help provide information.


    So the plan of sniping immortality combined with top combat power is under the guidance of Bingling holy king.


    Also in the realm of eternal God, the implementation is quite smooth.


    By the unique contact information of the eternal God domain, this message is transmitted to the various regions of the eternal God domain.


    It has to be said that the king of ice spirit is one of the founders of the realm of gods, and has a great right of discourse.


    Among the top fighting forces in the immortal realm, they are all ready to fight.


    Just waiting for an order.


    After all, there is an inextricable feud between the eternal realm and the immortal Union.


    Starting from the original purpose, it is the opposite idea and goal that can not coexist.


    Really, it''s like the inextricable hatred between God''s polar region and heaven''s polar region.


    Although the new members of the immortality alliance may not understand why they fought and killed with the realm of eternal gods.


    But what about that?


    It''s like family feud and national hatred. It''s not a matter of one person, but of all people.


    Therefore, when the top fighting forces in the eternal realm learned that they were about to launch a sniping operation against the immortal alliance, they didn''t feel abrupt or afraid at all. They were all excited and excited!


    As if it were a matter of course.


    It can be seen from here that they have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Finally, we wait until this day, can we not be excited, can we not be excited, can we not be fighting high spirited.


    After all these years of hatred, we have to get rid of it at one go.


    And Qile, who is staying at the immortal joint headquarters, naturally knows about this.


    Then, we welcome elder qingweng''s visit.


    "Elder Qile, you should know the latest trend of the eternal realm."


    In the immortal United Library, elder qingweng talked to Qi Le after a few words.


    , although the movement of the ancient god realm is not large, it is impossible to hide the immortal joint eyeliner.


    As two major forces hostile to each other from generation to generation, they must closely monitor each other.


    So Qile didn''t feel that the action of the eternal realm could hide the immortal Union.


    However, it is quite normal for any party to transfer the personnel in each station.


    As long as the Pantheon acts normally as before.


    Then the immortal Union would not be aware of the idea of the realm of the gods.


    This is one of the reasons why elder qingweng came to find Qile.


    After all, in the immortal union of this region, the elder who fought with the eternal God domain for the last time was Qile.


    So elder qingweng wanted to come over and ask if Qile could figure out what the immortal realm wanted to do.


    What does elder qingweng mean


    When Qile heard this, he knew what elder qingweng wanted to ask.


    However, Qi Le is also a good player. It''s impossible for elder qingweng to see any flaws.


    Let me ask you a question first, and try to find out elder qingweng''s intention.


    "The eternal realm seems to be deliberately gathering up people and doing something recently."


    "They have a lot fewer members out there than in the past."


    Elder qingweng had no doubt about him and told his own problems.


    In the view of other forces, the strangest thing about the realm of eternal gods now is that ordinary members are closing in.


    It seems that if you are planning something big, you will stop your hunting activities.


    So the immortal alliance will naturally be on the alert.


    In terms of the number of members of the realm of eternal gods, there is basically no threat to the immortal Union.


    However, for the basic respect of this feud, the immortal alliance will still give it.


    However, when Qi Le heard this question, he was very happy.


    Obviously, judging from elder qingweng''s attitude, we can see that the immortal alliance should have been biased by the action of the eternal realm, resulting in misunderstanding and ignoring the most important thing.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the eternal realm will attract ordinary members, which must be to gather all forces to carry out some kind of action.


    I will never think that the purpose of recruiting ordinary members is to prevent a counterattack.


    And the real goal is those top combat power!


    However, it''s good to let the misunderstanding continue, which is conducive to the next action.


    Therefore, under the gaze of elder qingweng, Qi Le touched his chin, pretended to think, and then said in a voice: "the eternal God domain began to gather hands Can it be that we are afraid of it? "


    "After all, we attacked them once before, and they lost a lot of strength.""Elder qingweng should be very clear that there are no new people to join in the eternal realm."


    "So it''s normal for them to be more cautious."


    After all, the analysis is reasonable


    this is also the biggest disadvantage of the eternal realm - they can''t afford to lose any strength!


    "It seems reasonable to listen to your analysis."


    Elder qingweng seemed to agree with this view and nodded.


    As one of the elders of the immortal alliance, elder qingweng naturally has full confidence in the immortal alliance. Of course, it is impossible to think that the eternal realm may pose a threat to the immortal alliance.


    It''s just that the recent behavior of the eternal realm makes him feel strange.


    But now listening to the analysis of elder Qile, my heart is suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, it must be in order to reduce unnecessary losses that the immortal Kingdom began to gather hands.


    Because in the previous war, elder qingweng was also very clear about how terrible the power of elder Qile was.


    Even after the end of the war, the Warcraft hunting ground was closed for a long time by the aftereffects of the battle.


    Therefore, the behavior of the eternal God domain this time is probably out of fear.


    After all, before that, there were few elders in the immortal alliance as powerful as elder Qile.


    And it''s not in this area. Of course, it won''t cause the fear of the immortal realm.


    "Besides, is it necessary for us to be afraid of the conspiracy and intrigue of the realm of the gods?"


    Seeing elder qingweng''s thoughtful appearance, Qi Le added another sentence.


    Face, but also emerged a strong self-confidence.


    This is the pride of our own strength!


    No matter who the opponent is, you can break it!


    "Elder Qile is right. Even if there is any conspiracy in the realm of the gods, what''s the fear of elder Qile?"


    Elder qingweng seems to be infected by this extreme self-confidence, and his morale suddenly rises.


    For nothing else, elder Qile is guarding here. Who dares to invade?

 Chapter 3065

    At the beginning, when elder qingweng introduced Qi Le to join the immortal alliance, the competition seemed to be an open-minded surrender on the surface, but in fact, elder qingweng was also unconvinced.


    After all, an old elder is suppressed by a new elder. Can he feel comfortable?


    But now, after seeing the war before, elder qingweng is convinced.


    Elder Qile is much more powerful than himself.


    This is an undeniable fact.


    It''s also the main reason why elder qingweng came to discuss this matter with elder Qile.


    Because only when your strength is strong enough, others will pay enough attention to your opinions.


    It''s said that if Qile didn''t show its strength in the battle with Bingling holy king before.


    This time, elder qingweng couldn''t come to ask for Qi Le''s advice.


    This is the power of speech created by strength!


    To be honest, it''s the same in the realm of eternal gods.


    Why can the king of Bingling push the plan of Qile forward smoothly?


    In addition to this plan, in line with the expectations of all the top combat power, the strength of the king of ice spirit is also a factor that can not be ignored.


    As one of the founders of the eternal realm of God, even if the strength of Bingling holy king is not as good as before.


    That''s by no means comparable to the general God.


    However, the king of Bingling has always kept a low profile.


    And I''ve been in the most peripheral area that the immortal alliance hasn''t touched before, so the intelligence is so scarce.


    The immortal alliance didn''t know Bingling king at all, and thought he was a new man.


    So it also proves a point.


    It''s the importance of intelligence.


    It''s true to say that you know yourself and the enemy, and you can win a hundred battles.


    If you want to make plans against the enemy, you need enough intelligence to support it.


    And Qile''s plan can go on so smoothly, poor intelligence, is obviously a very key link.


    "Since elder Qile is so confident, I have nothing to worry about."


    "There must be no storm in the waning realm of gods."


    After elder qingweng got the answer he wanted, he chatted a few words and left.


    Qi Le looks at elder qingweng''s back. His face doesn''t change, but he laughs in his heart.


    Confidence is a good thing.


    However, in the case of insufficient intelligence, it is better not to be so confident.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the conceit of immortality seems to come down in one continuous line.


    Maybe the immortal demons were also conceited. That''s why the immortal alliance learned this bad thing.


    As for the actions of the eternal God realm, immortal United most of the sites, are a kind of disapproval attitude.


    I don''t think there''s much to care about now.


    After all, there is no new one to add to the eternal realm.


    After so many years of confrontation, even if the eternal kingdom is extremely careful, it will not lose its strength.


    However, it is still difficult to achieve zero casualties.


    In fact, the overall strength of the eternal realm has been decreasing.


    It is only because large-scale conflicts between the two major forces rarely occur that problems have not been exposed.


    But in fact, for this kind of situation, the eternal God domain knows it well, and the immortal union can vaguely guess it.


    That is, no one can make up his mind to start the final battle and decide whether to win or lose.


    That''s why it''s here.


    But also because of this, immortal Union from the bottom of my heart, in fact, did not pay attention to the realm of eternal God.


    A force without new people to worry about, what do you care about?


    I''m afraid you don''t have to do it yourself, it will die out with time.


    In fact, this idea is also the main reason why the top fighting power of the eternal realm fully supports this plan.


    No success, no benevolence!


    Otherwise, it will only do harm to the realm itself.


    For the immortal alliance, fresh blood can be replenished at any time. Time will not bring them much loss.


    So in the end, the actions of the eternal realm are basically ignored by the immortal Union.


    Because, although the personnel of the realm of eternal gods are transferred very frequently.


    But there has been no big move.


    Therefore, it is better to focus on the factional struggle within the immortal alliance than to pay attention to the movement of the eternal realm.


    This is also one of the drawbacks brought by the growing size of the immortal alliance.Those new people who join in order to protect their lives don''t even know what the purpose of the immortality alliance is. How can they be single-minded? Before they are fooled by the elders, they choose to stand in line.


    And the president of the immortal alliance, in order to control the immortal alliance, will not take care of this internal friction.


    Mutual check and balance is what the chairman of the immortal alliance wants to see.


    So that the elders don''t worry about the position of the president.


    Therefore, after a period of time, the eternal realm is still addicted to mobilizing members and gathering hands.


    But those forces, big and small, no longer pay attention to the actions of the eternal realm.


    Instead, I put my eyes back on the Warcraft hunting ground.


    The blizzard left by the previous war finally dissipated.


    Warcraft hunting ground, also ushered in the picture of spring flowers.


    The natural resources and local treasures are in full bloom, and the migrating Warcraft is back.


    Hunting activities can finally start again, naturally attracted the attention of all forces.


    People come to the infinite battlefield to become stronger.


    Then, after finding that they can''t get out, they become to live.


    So how can the actions of the eternal realm compare with the importance of the Warcraft hunting ground?


    anyway, they have no enmity with the eternal realm.


    And then life, it''s back to what it used to be.


    "Everything is expected. Habit is really a terrible thing."


    Qile is not surprised by the changes in the outside world.


    After all, for thousands of years, things that have not made up their minds have been passed in their own hands. I think the immortal alliance is unexpected.


    Blind faith gives immortality to the united people, and arrogance makes them arrogant.


    I hope they can have such an attitude to live in the future.


    "The position of all the elders of the immortal alliance has been determined."


    "All the elders of the eternal realm are in place."


    "This battle of top fighting power is about to begin!"


    "Master Bingling holy king, it''s up to you whether you succeed or fail. I hope the result will be as I wish."


    Look up, look into the distance.


    Qile calculates the time in his heart, knows the plan, and will start soon.


    In the infinite battlefield, although there are night and day, there is no difference for those experienced gold miners.


    They are well aware of the value of life in the infinite battlefield, and dare not spend their time on luxurious sleep.


    So the difference between day and night is probably the change of sky color.


    Others, as always.


    On the night of the day, however, it was a time of silence.


    "Boom!"


    "Damn it! How dare you attack me


    With a loud noise, as well as a curse, as if to become a fuse.


    In many areas of the infinite battlefield, it was completely exploded in an instant!


    As if in this moment, there were wars everywhere!


    The aftereffects spread and let the shocked senior gold prospectors know that none of those who went to war were weak!


    Each of them is the existence of the elder level among the various forces.


    "In the middle of the night, all of a sudden, what happened?"


    "How come it''s a good fight?"


    "There is no sign at all. It''s so strange. What''s the matter?"


    "And both sides of the war are so strong!"


    "No, you can''t stay here."


    "If it does, there will be an accident."


    "Come on, let''s run. Stop talking about it."


    The senior gold miners who originally wanted to watch a wave of gold rush, when they realized that this level of fighting was not the object they could watch, all chose to leave from their heart.


    If it is affected because of this kind of thing, it will be a real disaster.


    It''s OK to watch the excitement, but the premise is that you can''t take your own life.


    So run.


    However, with this idea, it is generally those experienced gold prospectors who are weak in strength.


    For the elders of various forces, this series of sudden battles seems to announce something.


    Moreover, for the distribution of forces in the infinite battlefield, it is absolutely a tremendous change!


    So they didn''t leave.


    It''s about exploring the two sides of the war, who they are.


    Because this kind of thing can never be a temporary intention, it must have been premeditated for a long time.


    In order to launch an attack at the same time and sweep the flames of war into such a huge area.


    So, who started the war?"Damn it


    "Damn the realm of eternal gods!"


    "How dare you do that! How dare you attack our immortal union


    The sudden attack caught the immortal alliance off guard and did not respond at all.


    Because they didn''t expect this to happen.


    The members of the immortal alliance were furious with rage.


    All the elders were involved in the battle, and because they were attacked by their enemies.


    So at the beginning of the battle, many elders died unexpectedly, and they didn''t even have time to resist.


    In the beginning, let the domain of eternal gods take the upper hand!


    This is something that the immortal united people never thought of.


    Damned eternal God domain, actually has such great courage, dares to make such a decision!


    Are they not afraid of being encircled and suppressed by the immortal alliance, and then disappear into the infinite battlefield?


    And this thing, after the discovery of the immortal Union.


    Other forces, big and small, were also shocked to find out who the two sides of the war were.

 Chapter 3066

    "Is it the eternal realm that attacked the immortal alliance?"


    "Well, how could that be?"


    "The sky is going to change!"


    "The eternal God domain has implemented the elder sniping tactics. It seems that it wants to kill all the elders of the immortal alliance!"


    "Can they really do such a thing?"


    "I don''t know. No one knows if they can do it or not."


    "But the eternal God domain really did. All the battles were fought by their elders."


    "Well What are we going to do? "


    "How?"


    All forces suddenly found that this is a problem.


    Once a choice is made, it is possible to change the fate of the whole force!


    "Wait and see what happens."


    "Or do you want to stand in line now?"


    All the forces that are aware of this are beginning to think about it.


    A snipe and a clam fight for a profit.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Unfortunately, for the eternal realm and the immortal Union, these wait-and-see forces are neither fishermen nor sparrows.


    At most, they are a group of people nearby, watching the two sides of the fight separate out and eating meat there.


    Then follow the yellow dog who has some soup.


    Although the words are a little ugly.


    But that''s the truth.


    Whether it''s the realm of eternal gods or the immortal Union, it''s the skinny camel that is bigger than the horse.


    Therefore, it is feasible to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    But when they go to pick up the leak, it''s hard to make sure that the winner will not settle with them in the future.


    Well, the choice to make now is to stand in line!


    In other words, it''s OK not to stand in line.


    As long as you can bear it, when the eternal realm and immortality unite to win or lose, don''t go up and share the cake.


    In this way, it will not leave a handle, so that the winners have a chance to find their trouble.


    However, such a large piece of cake, regardless of a mouthful, really willing?


    The answer is obvious.


    If we don''t grasp such a good opportunity, when other forces develop and grow, we will die.


    After all, in such a place as the infinite battlefield, we still want to stay out of this situation.


    That''s impossible.


    As long as you come here, you have to run for your life all the time.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to choose the camp, and the speed can not be slow.


    Because the behavior of weeds is more hateful.


    Therefore, the choice that can only be made once has to be more cautious.


    It can be said that this event is enough to make the distribution of forces in the entire infinite battlefield, and it will be a great shuffle.


    When one side of the alliance between the eternal realm and immortality falls down, I don''t know how many forces will be able to take advantage of this sudden east wind to rise and become the overlord.


    And at this time, let alone the struggle between heaven and God.


    Not to mention that the realm of eternal God is the power established by the LORD God, while immortal union is the power established by the devil God.


    With emotion and reason, shouldn''t these guys help immortal Union?


    It''s all jokes.


    In the face of their own huge interests, these are empty.


    As long as you can get benefits and make yourself stronger, it''s not the same to help anyone.


    Anyway, it''s not to join one of them and become their subordinates, but just to choose the camp.


    After the end of this war, it is not the same as before. We can do whatever we should.


    So what''s the difference?


    Therefore, in this issue, the factors to be considered are very simple.


    Think who can win the final victory, then hurry to the past, a force, in order to get the chance to share the cake.


    "I think it''s better to choose the eternal realm."


    "After all, it''s the eternal realm of God that started the war. We must be well prepared and have a better chance of winning."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "The sudden attack didn''t give the immortal alliance any reaction time at all."


    "It can be seen that the immortality alliance is at a disadvantage. It is not a good choice."


    "But that said."


    "But don''t forget that immortality is not good either."


    "Although at the beginning they were confused by the attack of the eternal God realm, it may not be so after they react."


    "Yes, I don''t think the immortal alliance will lose so easily. Things will turn for the better.""What''s more, those guys in the realm of eternal gods don''t deal with us at all."


    "So why should we help them?"


    "Joke, is this the time to say such a thing?"


    "All we need is a right winner, an opportunity to rise."


    "If you don''t believe in our choices, just make your own."


    "When the battle is over, we''ll wait and see!"


    "I''m looking forward to getting rid of you damned guys myself!"


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing the day when you can do it!"


    At the beginning of the debate, the anger of various forces became more and more serious.


    After all, in this area, there are forces of mutual hatred, not just the eternal realm and immortal alliance.


    It''s just that it was suppressed well before, so it didn''t break out completely.


    But now is such a good time.


    Under the guidance of the fuse of the immortal alliance, mutual hatred finally began to break out.


    It''s like a volcano that has been accumulating for a long time. It''s usually quiet, just before the eruption.


    So after the dispute, forces of all sizes chose the camp one after another.


    I''m involved in this war.


    It can be said that the whole battlefield is endless.


    Because it was the eternal God domain who took the initiative to start the war, so in the eyes of outsiders, it had the upper hand.


    Therefore, most of the forces who chose the camp of the eternal God Kingdom also occupied the majority.


    However, there are also some guys who feel that the immortal alliance must have its own cards and did not take them out.


    At this time, we should gamble!


    Sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake.


    If you win the bet, it''s like taking off on the spot. There''s no doubt about it.


    Since then, he has become the most solid ally of the immortal alliance. He is free to do whatever he wants in the infinite battlefield!


    It''s comfortable to think about such a day.


    As a result, this big scuffle, which the immortal alliance did not expect, was completely launched.


    Originally, when he was suddenly attacked by the realm of eternal gods, the immortal alliance wanted to send someone to destroy the residence of the realm of eternal gods.


    After all, in terms of the number of ordinary members, the immortal alliance is not afraid of any one power.

 Chapter 3067

    However, this approach has not yet been implemented.


    Countless forces that later joined the battle immediately scattered the idea of immortal alliance.


    No matter how many ordinary members there are, the immortal alliance that has been dragged into a big melee has to be faced with caution at this moment.


    At this moment, no one is afraid of the name of immortal Union.


    Because the main attack is the eternal God domain!


    Before the fall of the realm of eternal gods, the anger of immortal Union will not spread to them.


    And if the immortal Kingdom falls down, I''m sorry.


    Everybody''s going to die together.


    So, at this time, who would be afraid of the threat of immortality?


    After making a choice, we must give full play to our 120% strength to attack the immortal alliance.


    If Immortal union wins, what else?


    Never let this happen!


    As a result, the current situation has become more chaotic.


    Once you choose to take part in the war, you can''t help it. There is no way to paddle.


    Because the loser, but to disappear in the infinite battlefield, who dares to relax?


    If we don''t seize such a good opportunity.


    Don''t you want to regret all your life!


    This is also the most interesting step in the plan proposed by Qile.


    This is a serious plot. I''ll tell you clearly that you can either fight or die!


    Choose your own.


    If you don''t make a choice at this time, you may not be able to withstand the pressure of reshuffle after the end of the war.


    If you don''t make the right choice, you will find yourself a good graveyard.


    But if you make the right choice.


    That''s flying into the sky!


    Who is willing to give up such a golden opportunity.


    Therefore, after the war was ignited, the intensity of the big melee actually exceeded Qi Le''s expectation.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that Qile didn''t come to the infinite battlefield for a long time.


    Because he hasn''t lived in the infinite battlefield for long, Qile still can''t fully understand how much pressure the senior gold miners living here have on their daily life.


    Of course, this should also have something to do with the strength of Qile.


    When the survival law of the jungle develops to the extreme, strength can really represent everything.


    So when this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity appears in front of us, any senior gold digger is not willing to give up.


    Even if you make the wrong choice, you will die here!


    This is what gamblers do.


    But what does it matter?


    What Qile wants is such an effect, which can better hold down the power of immortal unity and ensure the security of the eternal realm.


    Let the top fighting force sniping operation of the eternal God domain go on more smoothly.


    "The most difficult step, on the contrary, was more successful than expected."


    "This battle will not be lost."


    At this moment, Qile will not stay in the headquarters of immortal alliance.


    If all the other elders of immortal United are attacked, Qi Le will be safe.


    That''s telling other people that he has a problem.


    So before the operation started, Qile also left the headquarters of immortal alliance.


    Then in the wild, he pretended to be attacked.


    It''s just a fake.


    But the identity of Qi Le has not been revealed in the realm of eternal gods.


    At present, I know that Qile is an insider. In fact, it''s just Bingling Shengwang and yuexi''er.


    The two of them are also the main force of this raid on many elders in the realm of eternal gods.


    Naturally, it is impossible to "deal with" Qile.


    Isn''t that a waste of fighting power.


    So this time, the one who attacked Qile was actually another elder who didn''t know Qile.


    Moreover, the elder''s strength is also ranked in the middle and lower reaches among the elders in the realm of eternal gods.


    It''s just for the sake of less waste of fighting power.


    Then, in the next battle, Qile pretended to be defeated, and then seized the opportunity, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and escaped.


    Anyway, as long as we let others know that he was attacked, we don''t have to fight to death.


    That''s stupid.


    And the elder who was thrown away by Qi Le, after finding that he had really lost his target, could only sigh with regret, and then set out to the nearest battlefield to support other elders in the eternal realm.


    This is also the strategy set out in the plan.


    At such a time, we should not talk about benevolence, justice and morality and fight alone.Only what the winner says is right, and what the loser says is wrong - if the loser can still speak.


    Therefore, with the continuous spread of war, the top combat sniper plan of the eternal God domain will only be more and more smooth.


    The eternal union will fail.


    However, on the battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly, so we can''t say it absolutely.


    In order to prevent the immortal alliance from playing any cards, after getting rid of the opponent, Qi Le also hides his body shape and breath, and checks on various battlefields in case of accidents.


    At present, the situation is good.


    Especially the king of ice spirit, it''s really amazing.


    The speed of ending the battle is also quite amazing. In a short time, the number of immortal United elders who fell into his hands has exceeded one palm, and is still increasing.


    And every time the elder of the immortal alliance falls down, there will be one more fighting power that can be spared by one side of the eternal realm.


    Then we can go and support more places.


    So after watching a circle, Qile is really relieved.


    At least it proves that this plan is no problem. As for the follow-up operation, that''s another matter.


    But at present, this kind of development, the situation is tilted towards the eternal God domain.


    It''s almost impossible to turn.


    So it is proved that there is no problem to pick in the follow-up operation.


    Then, as the situation becomes more and more clear, the odds of victory in the realm of eternal gods will only grow.


    As long as the immortal alliance can be completely destroyed, no one will want to untie the seal of immortal demons.


    At that time, just wait for time to wipe out the immortal demons.


    From such a distant past, the disaster left behind.


    Finally, it can be solved today.


    It''s really relaxing.


    Therefore, Qile specially took time to watch yuexi''er''s battle.


    I want to see how much progress yuexi''er has made in this period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenji, Zhongyu, Shenshan.


    The area that has long been shrouded by the chessboard of heaven and earth is now as silent as death.


    It''s been a while since the last big war. There are many dead bodies, telling the pain at that time.


    He is willing to become the king of heaven and earth chessboard. After he gets the control of heaven and earth chessboard from Qile, he still guards the sacred mountain of central region and never wants to leave.

 Chapter 3068

    The throne of man at the top of the mountain.


    The king sitting here is like a statue.


    With a pleasing aesthetic feeling, but also exudes the awe of the heroic atmosphere.


    Closed eyes, as if sleeping, quiet and solemn.


    But at this moment, slowly open.


    A sharp light flashed away.


    "The power I left behind has disappeared. Has it been completely integrated?"


    "That''s a good thing."


    "That girl''s fate silk thread seems to be entangled with Qi Le''s fate silk thread again."


    "Did they meet?"


    "Fate begins to flow. As a result, is it good or bad?"


    With the king''s self talk, a cluster of flames emerged from the void, and then suspended in front of the king''s eyes.


    This is the flame representing the reincarnation trend of yuexi''er, and it is also the power of protection left by RenWang for her successor.


    At this time, the flame, but there was a strange beat.


    The light of the fire is scattered, like a dying flower.


    Although the law of reincarnation is different from the law of fate, all laws are interlinked.


    After the law of reincarnation has been perfected and reached the extreme, the silk thread of fate from reincarnation can also be seen.


    But only a few specific goals.


    For example, the silk thread of the king''s own destiny has been haunted by the law of reincarnation.


    Therefore, it is impossible to be affected by the fate of the demon emperor.


    As the inheritor of RenWang, yuexi''er, after getting the power of RenWang, has been infected with the power of reincarnation.


    In a sense, it is also the continuation of the power of man king, which can be observed by man King naturally.


    Otherwise, how did yuexi''er survive in such a chaotic environment when she was thrown to the celestial pole by the gate of fate?


    She is not like Qile. She can also be reminded by the system not to use the power of law.


    So almost all of them are enemies.


    Moreover, under the guidance of the disturbed fate silk thread, yuexi''er had met the demons left over from ancient times.


    If not for the power left by the king of man, yuexi''er would have no chance to enter the infinite battlefield.


    Therefore, when Xi''er''s fate changed dramatically in that month, the king of man could feel it.


    Like now.


    A cluster of flames appeared in front of the king''s eyes, slowly withering and dying out.


    This represents that yuexi''er has fully integrated the inheritance of RenWang and turned it into her own strength.


    This is certainly a good thing.


    But it also means that the king can take care of yuexi''er, so far.


    However, for RenWang, this change is not a bad thing, but a gratifying thing.


    It''s as if my younger generation has grown up, and it''s worth being happy and proud of.


    "However, the evil emperor''s plot is far more than that. I hope you can deal with it."


    At this point, the flame has been completely extinguished.


    Although RenWang didn''t know exactly what the devil emperor wanted to do, she knew that what the devil emperor did would not be as simple as revenge. She must have another purpose.


    As ever, the mind is deep, no matter what you do, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    However, Rao''s strength is so strong that it is hard to predict what will happen behind the gate of fate.


    So we can only hope on Qile and yuexi''er.


    However, with the ability of Qile, it should be able to save the day.


    "It''s time to change this world."


    At the end of the last sentence, the king''s eyes closed again.


    What it means is really intriguing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The law of reincarnation - life and death!"


    There was only a clear cry.


    When Qi Le converged his breath, hid his body, and came to this battlefield, yuexi''er seemed to have begun to end.


    As the opponent of yuexi''er, the guy looks like a human race. His skin color is pale at the moment.


    Then Qile saw it.


    That guy, from the place where he was touched by yuexi''er''s hand, appeared obvious cracks.


    This look, like broken porcelain, with the spread of cracks, the body becomes fragments, falling one by one.


    All the vitality is lost!


    This is the power of the law of samsara!


    "Third."


    Strange, why does yuexi''er like counting?


    It is said that when Qile fights, sometimes it counts, but that''s to give the enemy a sense of oppression.Watching death approaching despair is absolutely the greatest torture to the spirit.


    After all, it''s just the evil taste of Qile.


    So, where did yuexi''er learn from?


    "Brother Qile."


    The enemy, who has lost all his life, has now turned into flying ash and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Yuexi''er, who is aware of the Qi music atmosphere, also comes back and finds the position of Qi music.


    This is not Qi Le''s ability to restrain his breath.


    But because the fate of the two threads intertwined together, when close, there will be a special induction.


    It''s also OK to say that there is a soul in the heart, in short It''s very convenient.


    "Xi''er, long time no see."


    "I''m so sorry. It took so long to find you."


    Qile touched his nose and said hello to yuexi''er. His tone was rare and gentle, with a little apology.


    How to say, the devil emperor will involve yuexi''er, in fact, it is because of the reason of Qile.


    Of course, we can''t ignore the hatred of the devil king.


    It''s just the last straw that really killed the devil emperor, or the chessboard of heaven and earth that Qile took out.


    So the devil emperor had to use the law of fate which he almost gave up completely, which caused the twists and turns.


    That''s why Qile feels that she should be implicating yuexi''er.


    "No, brother Qile, it''s not your fault."


    On the Xi son smell speech, but it is active forward, embrace Qi Le.


    This period of time since the experience, let yuexi''er get the biggest harvest, perhaps not completely integrated with the inheritance of RenWang.


    But let your heart become brave, let your behavior, can face the heart.


    This action, let Qi Le Zheng for a while.


    Then he soon regained his mind, and with a happy smile, he took yuexi''er''s back with his backhand.


    "In fact, during this period of time, Xi''er has been thinking about what to do if she can''t see elder brother Qile any more."


    "If I want to be like this all the time, how can I survive?"


    "Fortunately, fortunately..."


    When yuexi''er spoke, her body still trembled slightly.


    The joy of reunion, and the fear of the past, all burst out at this moment.


    "No, never again."


    Qile taps yuexi''er''s back and holds her tightly in her arms, comforting her in a soft voice.


    As if he had made a promise, he seemed solemn and solemn.

 Chapter 3069

    "The past, it''s all gone."


    "Now our destiny is linked, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape."


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to say these words at this time, but it can make yuexi''er calm down.


    Calm the panic and uneasiness brought by this accident.


    After all, yuexi''er only got the power of the king, not the same firm will as the king.


    Even if the appearance looks strong, but the heart is still sensitive.


    "Brother Qile, you can..."


    When the mood is almost vented, yuexi''er finally feels how tight Qile is holding.


    It felt like she was afraid of running away, with irresistible force.


    This makes yuexi''er wake up, and her face is a little hot.


    It''s not the time to make love. I always feel that there are more important things to do.


    "Are you sure that''s enough?"


    But Qi Le asked a rhetorical question.


    People will always change, can soberly realize their feelings, is also a kind of growth.


    "Well, then Hold on a little longer? "


    Moon Xi son hesitates to say.


    Brother Qile''s arms are too warm to leave.


    If you can, I really want time to stop at this second - why don''t you master the law of time?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter how long you want to hold it."


    Of course, Qile will not refuse.


    Although the war has already begun, it is no harm to delay such a little time.


    After all, yuexi''er has dealt with three enemies. They are the three elders of immortal alliance.


    So it''s not a big problem to have a rest now.


    Unfortunately, Yue Xi''er, who has just learned how to be brave, buries her head in Qi Le''s arms. After all, she still feels a little shy.


    Even if you have made a decision and want to face your feelings, when it comes to the end, you are still thinking.


    Or you''d better wait.


    At this time, it''s still not right.


    "Enough, enough."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "All right."


    Qile gentle smile, let go of the arm holding yuexi''er, let her choose.


    Hold so long, it is enough, but this place, after all, is not a shop, also not quiet.


    The whole infinite battlefield is in a state of war.


    The war between the eternal realm and immortality has involved all other forces.


    Therefore, yuexi''er''s responsibility is also very important. Naturally, she can''t stay here all the time.


    "It''s been a long time. You''ve become a lot stronger."


    "Even without me, you can protect yourself."


    Qi Le rubbed Yue Xi''er''s head and rubbed her long soft hair in a mess.


    Let Yue Xi''er look at Qi Le gently, and then put her hand on the back of Qi Le''s hand.


    "In this case, I won''t drag brother Qile behind."


    "No, you''ve never held me back."


    Hearing the speech, Qile couldn''t help laughing, and then stressed it seriously: "never!"


    "Well, I see."


    On yuexi''er''s face, a beautiful smile bloomed.


    Like the Epiphyllum in the dark night, it is gorgeous and eye-catching.


    However, the fighting continues and the plan goes on.


    Qile didn''t plan to expose her identity so early.


    So after seeing yuexi''er, they separated again.


    Then he left here in the dark and went to the next battlefield together.


    Although this war is the top fighting force of the immortal alliance of targeted sniping in the eternal realm.


    But it is impossible to say that every battle can be won.


    It''s hard to believe such words.


    No matter how well the plan is done, it can''t keep up with the change.


    In particular, this kind of life and death war is changing rapidly, so it is impossible to make a complete prediction, only to improve the chance of winning as much as possible.


    Therefore, after the fire of war was ignited, many elders died in the beginning of the immortal alliance.


    However, there is no loss on the side of the eternal realm.


    Even if there are few, there are also elders who died in the war.


    In this way, it is time for both sides to support each other and compete for speed.


    Because the ordinary members are all involved in the war provoked by other forces, they will not be able to make room for it.


    Therefore, the final decision on the direction of the battle is just as the eternal realm expected.


    It''s the task of top combat power!However, it is said that in the past, the top combat power is also a huge deterrent.


    It''s just that no force has ever had the courage to spread all its top fighting power at one go.


    With the mentality of "if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent" to do this kind of decisive battle.


    After all, the loss of top combat power is too great, which basically declares the demise of this force.


    Gambling on the future of all members, or even a fight for their lives, is not a decision anyone dares to make.


    This is also the biggest reason why countless forces will marvel at the actions of the eternal realm.


    Once war begins, either you or I will die.


    But it is precisely because of this decision that the situation of the entire infinite battlefield has changed.


    The so-called pull a hair and move the whole body.


    If only a small force makes such a decision, it will not have much impact.


    But it''s the forces of this level in the realm of eternal gods who have made such a decision, and the impact will be totally different.


    You know, in the introduction of Bingling holy king, the combination of the eternal realm and immortality is absolutely the most powerful two forces in the infinite battlefield.


    Apart from that, no one can beat it!


    Therefore, in this war, we must be cautious and never despise any enemy.


    Then yuexi''er''s task has not been completed, and the battle is still going on.


    However, after learning the changes of yuexi''er over the years, Qi Le was relieved.


    With the eyes of Qile, of course, we can see that yuexi''er''s inheritance of RenWang has been fully integrated.


    After turning the power of RenWang into her own power, yuexi''er''s strength can be regarded as a true biography of RenWang.


    Maybe there is a big gap between RenWang and his peak.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with the elders in the immortal alliance.


    And the most important thing is that the law of samsara seems to have some kind of bonus in the infinite battlefield.


    I feel that I have to be a stronger point to play out my strength.


    This also allows Qile not to worry about yuexi''er''s combat power at all.


    It''s a little worse than Bingling holy king. It''s also at the top of combat power.


    Therefore, as Qile said before, in this plan, in addition to Bingling holy king is the biggest advantage of the eternal God realm, maybe a month''s sunshine should be added.

 Chapter 3070

    "It''s really strange that the president of the immortal alliance has never appeared."


    "It''s said that no one in the inner area has ever seen the president of the immortal alliance, so where is he?"


    With the continuous spread of war, the fighting continued.


    Qile also found this problem.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Qi Le discovered that the president of the immortal alliance had been in a state of disappearance.


    After inquiry and inquiry, we can only know that the president has gone to the deeper area of the infinite battlefield.


    No one knows exactly where they went.


    After all, the immortal alliance has a base in many areas of the infinite battlefield.


    Therefore, it is uncertain where the president of the immortal alliance will be. Here we will say that there may be many elders of the immortal alliance, but there is only one president of the immortal alliance.


    Although there are many sites of the immortal alliance, not every site has to elect a president.


    It was only after many inquiries failed that Qile decided not to worry about the president who did not know where to go.


    Anyway, no matter how strong the chairman of the immortal alliance is, there will only be one person.


    The extra combat power is not an uncontrollable factor.


    In fact, Qile is waiting for the president of the immortal alliance to show up.


    As the last hidden power, it''s natural to take action at the most critical time.


    Therefore, before the chairman of the immortal alliance appeared, Qile had been hiding in the dark and did not choose to make a move.


    The current situation is extremely chaotic.


    Even the members of the immortal alliance could not have noticed that their elder Qile had long been out of the battle.


    As for immortal united with other elders, I''m really embarrassed. They are all in the middle of the battle.


    Who has the mind to think about other things?


    Even these elders don''t know how many elders died in the immortal alliance.


    They just feel that the elders of the eternal God domain are really a group of madmen, who dare to attack them so boldly!


    If this time let them return to the immortal Union, it must let these madmen know.


    What kind of price will you pay if you dare to provoke immortal alliance!


    This also allows Qile to drift away from the battlefield and observe the overall situation.


    Of course, the realm of eternal gods has the upper hand.


    And with the passage of time, the advantages will be greater and greater.


    Among them, Bingling holy King''s powerful fighting power naturally contributed a lot. He helped around and killed a large number of immortal United elders.


    But it is undeniable that there are also powerful elders in the immortal alliance.


    It also caused a great loss to the immortal realm.


    This was expected before the operation.


    The beginning of a great war and the flames of war will inevitably lead to the loss of these forces.


    But as long as the power lost is within the acceptable range, that''s OK.


    Because the elders of the eternal realm also know that if they continue to unite with immortality, they will lose.


    In this case, it''s better to burn the boat once, or let yourself lose.


    Or, get the final victory!


    "You are the new elder of the eternal realm."


    "It''s incredible to have such terrible power."


    Yuexi''er, who is fighting for the eighth battle, is shaking back the enemy. At the same time, a voice suddenly rings behind her.


    It''s the voice of immortal united with another elder!


    If Qi Le is still here, you can hear it. It''s elder qingweng''s voice.


    The eighth battle means that yuexi''er has killed the seven elders of immortal alliance.


    Only this time, it was her turn to be besieged.


    "Who are you?"


    "The elder of the immortal Union?"


    Yuexi''er looks back at the visitor and asks in a cold voice.


    Although the war spread to the entire infinite battlefield, the fire spread to all major regions.


    However, all forces have a tacit understanding that they did not disturb the elder level battle of the eternal realm and immortal alliance.


    Because they know that the most important thing that controls the change of the situation in this war is the battle between the eternal realm and the elders of the immortal Union.


    Whoever wins will win in the end.


    Therefore, no one dares to disturb the elders.


    When yuexi''er asks this question, she is also confirming whether the bearer is the elder of immortal alliance.


    It is not only a kind of inquiry, but also a kind of warning.


    It means - if you''re not the elder of the immortal alliance, don''t get involved in this battle."Old man Qingweng, one of the oldest elders of the immortal alliance. "


    "It''s not you, a new elder, who can be compared with you!"


    Elder qingweng gave a cold hum.


    Being one of the oldest elders of the immortal alliance is indeed something qingweng is very proud of.


    The immortal alliance has been able to dominate the infinite battlefield for such a long time, and they, the veteran elders, have really contributed a lot.


    Although there is no comparison with the founders of immortality.


    But it''s much better than the newcomers who joined later.


    "Since he is the elder of the immortal alliance, he has nothing to say. If you want to fight, fight!"


    The moon Xi son hears speech, nature won''t say what more.


    The enemy is the enemy. What else can we say.


    This fighting style is probably influenced by Qile.


    If you want to fight, it''s useless to say more.


    "Well, that''s great."


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    Elder qingweng, of course, was angry, and his voice was not polite.


    Earlier, he was attacked by the elders of the eternal God domain, which surprised qingweng.


    Then, in the battle, elder qingweng, who can rank in the forefront of the whole immortal alliance, is not surprisingly the winner.


    After cutting the attacker, elder qingweng learned the whole story as quickly as he could.


    Then there was anger.


    How dare the immortal Kingdom attack the immortal alliance?!


    Who gave them the courage to do such a thing?


    Are they not afraid of death?


    However, in this short period of time, the whole infinite battlefield was in chaos.


    Big and small forces have joined the war, also let elder qingweng realize.


    It is inevitable that there will be a great reshuffle of forces in the infinite battlefield.


    And the feud between the eternal realm and the immortal Union, which has lasted for many years, must be separated.


    Therefore, after confirming such a situation, elder qingweng understood one thing -


    the key to ending the battle lies in the victory or defeat between their elders.

 Chapter 3071

    Whose elder can get out of the quagmire of the war first, who can grasp the opportunity of the next step.


    Determine the next direction of the situation.


    If you want to understand this, what you need to do is quite clear.


    So elder qingweng decided to return to the battlefield to support the immortal alliance. He was trapped in the fierce battle and could not get away from other elders.


    This action immediately aggravated the casualties of the elders in the realm of eternal gods.


    It also turned this war, the individual Sniper War against the top fighting force, into a support type melee.


    After finishing their battle, the elders of the two forces began to rush to another battlefield and gather together.


    After all, single challenge has become a group battle.


    However, such as Bing Ling Sheng Wang and Yue Xi''er, the existence of a higher level of combat power is still in a wandering state.


    Because they are so quick to solve the battle, the other elders of the immortal alliance have no chance to support them.


    But, often walk in the river, there are not wet shoes.


    Yuexi''er was a little slower this time, and was caught by elder qingweng.


    "Elder qingweng, you are here."


    "If you were a little later, you might never see me again."


    On the other side, the man who was patted by yuexi''er came over and said in a voice.


    This man, covered with golden hair, stood up like a steel needle, ferocious and terrible.


    He is also very thin and has a very long body.


    When he came, elder qingweng glanced at him, and then said, "golden mouse, you can''t see it. You don''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. You have such strength."


    "After this war, you can be in the forefront of the immortal alliance."


    "Elder qingweng''s care is everywhere."


    The thin man, the golden mouse, said with a smile.


    This guy, indeed, is one of the elders of the immortal alliance. He is a member of the rat race.


    It''s just that the constitution of the rat race is naturally weak, and the physical training is also weak, so its combat power is not strong.


    But if there are short points, there must be strong points.


    The Terran''s physique is really not good, but speed is their strength, and their ability to escape is first-class.


    This is also the main reason why the golden mouse can last so long in yuexi''er''s hand.


    He didn''t come to fight at all, just to run for his life.


    At this point, you may have thought of it.


    Yes, the golden mouse was not caught by yuexi''er until he solved the enemy he first met.


    But in the process of running for his life, he was met by yuexi''er, and then there was this war.


    And then with superb escape skills, to the present.


    So when you see elder qingweng, the top fighting force in the immortal alliance, you will flatter him like this.


    After all, the strength gap between the elders is also quite huge.


    The elders who can rank among the best in fighting power and those who are the worst are two different things.


    Elder qingweng claims to be one of the oldest elders, which is both his pride and fact.


    Of course, the golden mouse has to please.


    What elder qingweng said just now is actually a kind of solicitation.


    If you don''t say anything else, I''d like to talk about the strength of the new elder in the eternal realm. Qingweng also heard about it.


    In this war, many elders of the immortal alliance were killed one after another, and their fighting power was extremely terrible.


    And the golden mouse can support this guy for such a long time, which is enough to show his ability.


    Even if the fighting power is not strong, there must be something desirable.


    So by the way, it''s always right.


    The meaning of qingweng''s old saying is very clear. Naturally, the golden mouse can hear it.


    So the answer to elder qingweng is to accept the solicitation.


    As the last elder in the immortal alliance, the golden mouse is not qualified to be the leader of a faction.


    So the best choice is to keep up with a good backer.


    And the strength of elder qingweng, naturally, need not be said more.


    Now it''s time to make a call, and the golden mouse certainly won''t refuse this kind offer.


    "If elder golden mouse is there, it''s also a reflection of your ability. I''m here. It''s just a little help."


    Elder qingweng was in a better mood when he saw that the golden mouse was so interesting. He waved his hand and said.


    In this dialogue, we regard yuexi''er as nothing.


    Let the moon Xi son can''t help but frown up good-looking eyebrows, way: "you, too don''t put me in the eye."


    At such a time, I''m still talking about solicitation here. Do you think I''m going to win?"Why are you so anxious? Are you so anxious to die?"


    Elder qingweng''s words also confirmed yuexi''er''s conjecture.


    They, it seems, really feel like they are going to win.


    That''s why it''s so easy.


    It''s no wonder that the qingweng Presbyterian Council thinks so. How long did yuexi''er come to the infinite battlefield?


    How long has it been since I joined the realm of eternal gods?


    Without any record at all, how can we play our own distinguished reputation.


    Although in this war, Yue Xi''er did kill many elders of immortal alliance.


    However, in qingweng''s view, the opponents defeated by the new elders of the eternal realm are all those who are not well-known.


    In the immortal alliance, he can only be a second rate and third rate elder, not a top level elder.


    Naturally, we will not attach so much importance to yuexi''er''s strength.


    However, it''s one thing not to pay attention to it. If we really want to fight, elder qingweng will not show mercy.


    "In that case, I will help you!"


    When elder qingweng said this, his eyes were cold.


    All of a sudden, countless vines, like ancient giant snakes, nibbled at yuexi''er.


    The talent of the tree people is particularly powerful at the moment. The giant serpents all over the sky are like a sudden storm.


    It''s also like a wave blocking the sky and the sun, coming from all directions.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    When yuexi''er sees this, she bends her fingers and flicks.


    A storm, like a sharp arrow, blasted away and hit the giant snake.


    "Bang --!"


    Then there was a dull noise.


    The snake''s tenacity is not even a trace of nature.


    "It''s a strange move. It''s just some vines. It can be so hard."


    Yuexi''er is not as erudite as Qile, and she doesn''t know much about Shuren.


    That''s why you try before you do it.


    Put to Qi Le, cane attack such a big flaw, it is estimated that the next moment, has appeared in front of elder qingweng.


    But yuexi''er also has her own coping moves. Seeing the giant snake coming, she naturally doesn''t murmur any more.


    Hands forward, palms forward.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that he wants to hold up a high wall to stop these giant snakes from moving on.

 Chapter 3072

    Of course, the fact is exactly the same. It''s just that the materials of the high wall are not very common.


    "The law of reincarnation - decay!"


    Just listen to a low drink, in the month Xi son side, immediately stand up a circle of invisible high wall.


    If you can show it, you can see that this circle of high walls is like a tower, which completely surrounds yuexi''er and protects every direction and corner without leaving any gap.


    "Boom!"


    Then in the next second, all over the sky of the giant snake on the collision up, issued a earth shaking sound.


    But no matter how powerful the momentum is, these giant snakes can''t get yuexi''er''s defense.


    The high wall around yuexi''er is like a natural moat that cannot be crossed.


    As soon as these giant rattan snakes collide with each other, they will be devoured by the power of the law of reincarnation and become dead branches.


    And then in the huge impact formed by the anti earthquake, into flying sawdust.


    "Well?"


    "It''s a bit of a skill to have such means."


    "No wonder they can kill so many elders. It''s not that they are weak, but that they have met their opponents."


    Elder qingweng''s eyesight, of course, need not be mentioned.


    Even if you don''t recognize the law of reincarnation, you can see the strength of this force.


    Reincarnation is not only a process of depriving life, but also a process of giving life.


    But it involves more than life and death, and there are more treacherous forces in it.


    Therefore, there is an argument that the higher the power of law, the more complex it will be.


    This leads to more and more difficult to master.


    Because the high level of law power, while mastering, is equivalent to mastering a large number of low level of law power.


    Of course, the difficulty increases geometrically.


    But also, because of this, the higher the power of law, the more powerful it will be.


    This is the defense method used by yuexi''er.


    It''s not a complete reincarnation force, it''s just a deprivation of life.


    Rattan giant snake, no matter how to say, is also a plant. After Depriving all the vitality, there are only broken branches left.


    So it''s not very difficult to defend.


    However, the same means can not be used to deal with those powerful gods.


    It''s like elder qingweng''s personal attack. The ordinary wall of decay can''t resist.


    But the giant snake called by elder qingweng shared elder qingweng''s physical strength at most.


    How can you share elder qingweng''s cultivation realm?


    "It seems that these small skills can''t take you down."


    "It''s time for me to show some real skills."


    As the elder of immortal alliance, a powerful demon, it is impossible to be unfamiliar with melee.


    There are only a few enemies worthy of elder qingweng''s hand.


    For the vast majority of the enemies, elder qingweng only needs to use the talents of the tree people to solve them.


    Therefore, when elder qingweng decided to do it himself, he said that he would start to be serious.


    Naturally, the golden mouse has heard of it.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen elder qingweng do it.


    Before all is the rattan like rain, the stake like forest, under the omnipresent plant encircles, the enemy died.


    At the moment, the situation is different.


    "Elder qingweng, do you need my help?"


    So the golden mouse came forward and asked.


    I just want to brush my sense of existence.


    Elder qingweng glanced at the golden mouse and didn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was obvious -


    act according to the situation!


    The demon God does not pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality. What''s more, it is still the immortal alliance of the ancient gods.


    So it''s better to leave it alone.


    The most important thing now is the victory of the immortal Union.


    What''s more, it''s not an agreed challenge, it''s not a challenge, it''s an encounter.


    How to solve the enemy quickly is the first consideration. The siege is only a small matter.


    So elder qingweng didn''t hesitate.


    At the same time of attack, a set of wooden armor has been wrapped around the body.


    Strange to say, why does a tree man wear wooden armor? Don''t you think it doesn''t match?


    But yuexi''er has no time to consider such details.


    When elder qingweng took the hand in person, the sense of oppression suddenly became heavy.


    Although elder qingweng is a member of the Shuren clan, he doesn''t feel sluggish at all.On the contrary, the speed is unbelievable.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of me.


    "So fast!"


    The pupil of yuexi''er suddenly shrinks, but the body''s movement is not slow.


    At least it was taught by Qi Le. Even though he practiced the way of the LORD God, he did not fall behind in the melee.


    In the face of elder qingweng''s surprise attack, yuexi''er has some difficulties to cope with, but she is by no means helpless.


    In addition, the law of reincarnation condensed in every attack, on the contrary, let elder qingweng tie his hands and feet.


    The lethality of the law of samsara need not be overemphasized.


    As long as the realm of cultivation is not as good as yourself, you will be able to deprive all the vitality in a short time.


    Turning it into the field of reincarnation can leverage the world rules of the infinite battlefield and directly capture the life of the target.


    And in the face of the realm of cultivation is not weaker than their own, or even better.


    The law of samsara can also cause a lot of trouble.


    Deprivation of life, even if it can not be completed at one time, is by no means completely ineffective.


    After experiencing the power of the law of samsara, elder qingweng also knew that it was better not to touch it if it was unnecessary.


    This scene made the golden mouse dumbfounded.


    When did elder qingweng do it himself? He would be tied up.


    It turns out that the new elder in the realm of eternal gods is so powerful?


    In this way, if you can help elder qingweng to kill this guy, it will be his vote.


    Isn''t his position in the immortal union stable!


    Think of here, golden mouse suddenly excited.


    He reached out and pulled out a handful of golden hairs from himself. The roots were as hard and sharp as steel needles.


    It''s one of the golden mouse''s attacks.


    It''s said that the golden fur of the golden mouse was in the early years when he was still in Tianji region. Because of an accident, he swallowed some special natural materials and local treasures, and the formed things turned into golden fur.


    It''s also the origin of the name golden mouse.


    The golden fur saved the golden mouse from danger many times.


    Not only is the defense powerful and indestructible, but these gold hairs can also be used as weapons.


    Well, it should be said that concealed weapons are more suitable.


    The extremely hard golden hair is the top forging material even if it is thrown into the celestial pole.


    If it''s lost to a lower plane, it''s a god given weapon with its own indestructible attribute.


    Of course, there''s no need to worry about the golden mouse pulling out too much hair and turning into a bald mouse.


    These golden hairs grow very fast.


    "Go


    Shua Shua


    With the golden mouse a low drink, they heard a burst of sound of breaking the air, the hand of the golden hair, into the golden light.


    It''s so fast that there''s almost no reaction time.


    Every golden hair whistling away is aimed at yuexi''er in the battle.


    Although the golden mouse is not good at fighting and has excellent ability to escape, it is also one of the elders of the immortal alliance.


    How can you not have any ability?


    If you really don''t have any skills, then the golden mouse can''t be the elder.


    Therefore, the golden mouse''s hidden weapon skill is not in line with the fighting style of most demons.


    But it''s the best in the world!


    The timing is just right. It''s the time when yuexi''er and elder qingweng have no time for him.


    After all, yuexi''er is different from Qile in fighting skills and consciousness.


    But the experience of facing a strong enemy is still too little.


    It''s not like Qile at all. All the fighting skills it has are lessons learned from blood and turned into instinct.


    That''s why no one can fight!


    At the moment, yuexi''er is confronted with the plot of golden mouse and the sudden attack of golden mouse.


    For a moment, I couldn''t think of any way to dodge. In a hurry, I had to make a hard connection.


    The law of samsara of cohesion turns into armor and stands in the way.


    Unfortunately, the effect of reincarnation on the dead is far less than that on the living.


    Yuexi''er is not the king of human beings. Even if she is heaven and earth, she can also be included in the category of reincarnation and be driven by herself.


    It can be seen that there is still a long way to go for yuexi''er to learn.


    However, although the effect is poor, there are still some effects.


    The hasty response of yuexi''er also blocked most of the golden needles and reduced a lot of threats.


    But there is still a small amount of gold needle penetrated the defense of yuexi''er and fell on her.


    Powerful penetration, let the golden needle through the body.


    "Puyi --!"There was a burst of blood.


    "Damn, I almost forgot. There''s another enemy."


    The month Xi son clenches teeth, fortunately at the last moment, avoided all key.


    Although Jinmao steel needle caused some injuries, they are basically minor injuries with little problem.


    Just the blood spilled from the wound, dyed the clothes red, and made yuexi''er look miserable.


    "I was blocked. It seems that I was right to run for my life."


    Seeing this, the golden mouse couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, the fox pretends to be the tiger.


    This kind of thing, the golden mouse is a good hand, he encountered a hard stubble on the run, but also complacent.


    After all, it''s a skill to escape from a strong enemy, isn''t it.


    If you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood.


    "The reaction speed is good. I didn''t expect that you still have the strength to resist these attacks."


    Elder qingweng narrowed his eyes and sneered, half mocking and half praising.


    "Well, I still have the strength to deal with you!"


    The month Xi son also followed cold to hum a, return a sentence.


    There was no accusation of such a sneak attack.

 Chapter 3073

    Because we all know that this kind of battle of life and death, but to separate life and death, of course, will do anything.


    The war is cruel, but also dark, there has never been any bright whitewash.


    Recorded, but also some high sounding words.


    Only the final winner is the real justice!


    In this case, there is nothing despicable to say, as long as the hard to win, it is enough!


    Have you never heard of the saying "war is never tired of deceit".


    "I think it''s more appropriate to say this when you really do it."


    Elder qingweng said with disdain.


    The demon God always has a contempt for the main God.


    I think these guys who only consume the power of law are not qualified fighters at all.


    However, they probably won''t admit that in the eyes of the LORD God, they don''t know how to fight at all.


    So the scorn chain is a circle.


    When you despise others, you don''t know whether others will despise you.


    But it doesn''t matter. If this happens, the solution is simple -


    just fight.


    Whoever wins is entitled to continue to despise the other party.


    After all, the dead will not express their opinions.


    But yuexi''er doesn''t care about these. Her task is to destroy these enemies, which has nothing to do with other things.


    "And I will do it soon


    "Believe you, it won''t be long!"


    Yuexi''er slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the power of reincarnation law covers the wound.


    Death is gone, life is spreading.


    The wound formed by the penetration of golden needle healed rapidly.


    At the same time, there is a breath of terror, which erupts from yuexi''er''s body.


    It''s like a tsunami.


    "The law of reincarnation - endless progress!"


    This is a rare ability in the law of samsara.


    Use the power of reincarnation to pave the way, temporarily enhance your own strength, so as to surpass the ranks and kill the enemy.


    To put it in a more vivid way is to break the bridge and sink the boat.


    After the blessing of reincarnation disappears, the caster will be weakened for a while.


    Generally speaking, it is not a common method.


    But this time, yuexi''er could feel that the enemy in front of her was not as easy to deal with as those guys before.


    There''s no way. Qingweng is one of the elders who really stand at the top of the fighting power in the immortal alliance.


    Compared with Qile, it''s a little bit worse.


    But compared with yuexi''er, it is not bad.


    In addition, there are golden mice in the side of the sneak attack from time to time, of course, the dominant.


    Yuexi''er also saw this point, so she decided to use this move and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    And it''s definitely worth it.


    Because, whether it is the realm of eternal gods or the immortal alliance, the number of top fighting forces that can really surpass other elders is extremely limited.


    If yuexi''er can replace elder qingweng''s life at the cost of her weakness for a period of time.


    That must be a profit for the realm of eternal gods.


    After all, weakness can be relieved.


    However, if the life is gone, it is really gone.


    Therefore, if we decide to do so, we should not hesitate. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be.


    "Is it the secret of temporarily improving one''s strength?"


    "Interesting. Although it''s very useful, there should be time limit and side effects."


    For his opponent, the sudden abnormal momentum burst out. Elder qingweng saw the details at a glance.


    This kind of secret skill of temporarily improving strength is not something rare.


    Just like some Warcraft in the infinite battlefield, the burst of Qi and blood that can be used is actually a kind of secret skill.


    Although there are some differences in principle, the effect is actually the same.


    So elder qingweng''s face became more cautious.


    Even if you know there''s a time limit, there are side effects.


    But that''s also after the end of the mystery.


    At least in the duration of the secret arts, the opponent''s strength is actually stronger, and must not be underestimated.


    "Although your secret skill is very useful, it''s too tender to defeat me by this way!"


    Elder qingweng said that the speed of attack was accelerated again.


    Light and shadow flow, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been shot thousands of times.


    In addition, the strength of each attack is enough to break the mountains, which is extremely terrifying.At the same time, the giant serpent appeared again, accompanied by elder qingweng''s attack, surrounded from all directions.


    Airtight attack, covering every corner, leaving no gap at all.


    Since the enemy even took out the secret arts, of course, he should give enough respect.


    However, yuexi''er''s reaction was extremely calm.


    Even if the attack is close at hand, the expression on his face does not fluctuate.


    On the contrary, he said in a flat tone: "samsara is also a kind of liberation and a new choice."


    "Now that the choice is in front of you, why not try it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Elder qingweng frowned when he heard this.


    But without waiting for him to react, yuexi''er had already raised her hand, and the power of the law of reincarnation was like a volcano ready to erupt. At this moment, "boom" burst out.


    All of a sudden, a circle of substantial air waves suddenly spread out towards the surrounding area.


    "The law of reincarnation - the crisscross of life and death!"


    "Hoo


    At this moment, it seems that the world is still.


    The spreading power of the law of reincarnation, with an unparalleled impact, is raging in all directions.


    With the help of elder qingweng, the giant snake, once again, turns into a dead branch. Then, under the impact of terror, it turns into sawdust flying in the wind. Finally, it completely disappears and becomes nothingness.


    Even elder qingweng could not resist this terrible force at the moment.


    Life and death, cut all the vitality!


    The closer you are to yuexi''er, the more terror you need to bear.


    This is the reason why yuexi''er didn''t appear flustered, because there was no need at all.


    The power promoted by the law of reincarnation is by no means comparable to the common secret skill of desperate use.


    Elder qingweng''s estimation of this is totally wrong.


    Even after elder qingweng discovered that yuexi''er had used the secret technique, he was already subconsciously cautious.


    However, in the face of absolute power, prudence and vigilance can not solve the fundamental gap.


    If it''s the king of man who is fighting with elder qingweng at this moment, it''s the king of man.


    So the whole process is simple.


    In the face of Wang who is willing to do his best, if elder qingweng can survive a move, he will win.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    The king of man is really standing on the top of the existence, perhaps compared with immortal demons, it is the same level.


    However, it is a pity that the king of man does not know about immortality.


    Immortal demons, also do not know the existence of the king.


    It is also the greatest regret that the two times can not meet each other.


    Although at the moment, elder qingweng is not facing the king of man, he is also not immortal.

 Chapter 3074

    The power of life and death, how terrible!


    At this moment, even the heaven and earth became dim.


    Between life and death, heaven and earth seem to alternate day and night.


    The endless terror spread to the surrounding area, completely enveloping elder qingweng, leaving no retreat.


    And in the distance of the golden mouse, also did not escape this disaster.


    There''s no time to respond.


    When the golden mouse was aware of the danger, the dark sky and the terrible shadow had covered him.


    How could yuexi''er, who had been fighting with golden mice before, ignore this guy who is good at running away.


    So this time, the move is a large-scale attack without difference.


    Don''t ask for one hit, but never dodge!


    Life and death are intertwined, that is, when the vitality is lost and the vitality is spreading.


    At the moment of forming the field, elder qingweng''s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a mouthful of blood suddenly coughed up.


    "Poof


    "What a terrible power! You have such a powerful secret skill!"


    Even if has played the heart of vigilance, subconsciously began to guard against the attack, also let himself seriously injured.


    This is what elder qingweng thinks most incredible.


    Although it''s not rare to temporarily enhance one''s own strength, it''s really unheard of and unheard of to be able to enhance so much strength in one breath.


    Today is an eye opening and insight.


    It''s just that the cost of long-term insight is a little painful, which can be said to be unacceptable.


    When elder qingweng was hit by the power of life and death, he lost half of his life. There was no exaggeration.


    This is the power of yuexi''er''s all-out strike after she temporarily improves her strength!


    Even elder qingweng, who is in the forefront of the immortal alliance, can''t afford it.


    Although tree people are born with great vitality.


    But I can''t afford to consume like this.


    The ripple swept, let green Weng elder''s appearance, all aged a big section.


    The passage of life force made elder qingweng feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood - although he had vomited once.


    But this kind of uncomfortable feeling, but not the slightest improvement.


    As for the golden mouse whose strength is far less than that of elder qingweng, it''s miserable.


    When the terrible force of life and death spread, the golden fur of the golden mouse was as sharp as a thorn, just like it was completely rusted. Under the following impact, it was broken into a pile of powder.


    It''s really bald.


    But it''s just external.


    What really gives the golden mouse a fatal blow lies in the passing of its vitality.


    The rolling of the law of reincarnation invaded the body of the golden mouse and wiped away all his life.


    This kind of attack can''t be resisted when there is a gap in the cultivation level.


    It can be called the instant death effect.


    This is the power of law.


    For the strong who can resist, it is not so difficult to deal with the power.


    But for the weak who have no ability to resist, it is a real life charm!


    The moment when death''s sickle was hanging high above his head and struggling to swing it.


    Is the arrival of death!


    "No


    The golden mouse can feel the approaching of death, which is the despair brought by the power of life and death.


    Sometimes, instant death can be a gift, and instant killing can also be a kindness.


    Because the depression of waiting for the darkness to come is not a good feeling.


    Especially when there''s nothing you can do.


    However, yuexi''er doesn''t have the merciful kindness. When she does it, the result will be natural.


    So at this time, one of the most regretful things for the golden mouse is: why didn''t he escape?


    Why stay here and die?


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as regret medicine, even in the infinite battlefield.


    When you make the wrong choice at the fork of life, you should learn to pay for your choice.


    Even if this price, is own life!


    So the end of the golden mouse is doomed.


    Under the attack of the power of life and death, he fell down without accident.


    Then it turned into a pile of dead bones, and there was no chance to wake up.


    This is also the main reason for yuexi''er to use this move - but it is impossible for the enemy to dodge!


    Who knows what he will do in the next battle and where he will pull the situation of this battle."Let you kill another elder!"


    "Damn you!"


    Elder qingweng could feel the disappearance of the smell of golden mouse. He could not help frowning and his tone was cold.


    Golden mouse is an elder who he once recruited. He is a member of his own faction. Now he is so damaged here.


    In elder qingweng''s mind, he would be a little upset.


    But more of it is the fear of yuexi''er.


    I didn''t expect that the new elder in the immortal realm was so powerful.


    In the hand is holding such a terrible secret, can in a short period of time, the strength of their own to an unmatched degree.


    So of course, we have to say two cruel words to strengthen our courage.


    And elder qingweng also knows that the more powerful the secret skill is, the greater the side effects will be.


    So the easiest way to deal with this guy is to drag her secret effect to the end.


    However, it is a big problem how to delay until then.


    "Damn me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mouse that can be easily solved."


    "Don''t worry, you will be the next one to die. Don''t worry!"


    Yuexi''er said in a slow voice, trying to make her breathing as even as possible, in order to gather strength.


    Using the law of reincarnation to enhance their own strength, the effect is powerful, and the side effect is only weak for a period of time.


    Compared with those Warcraft''s blood burst, it''s much stronger.


    But is there no defect?


    Of course, there are also some - that is, the duration is shorter, and there is no way to support a long fight.


    So yuexi''er doesn''t want to use such nonsense to make the enemy delay.


    But after gathering enough strength, we can do it again.


    But this time, it''s not a big, undifferentiated, large-scale attack of life and death.


    After all, elder qingweng has been consumed for a long time. Under the great loss of strength, it is much easier to deal with.


    At least, we won''t let him avoid this attack!


    "End this life and fall into reincarnation!"


    "This blow, life and death!"


    Yuexi''er whispered, raised her right hand, stretched out her index finger and pointed to elder qingweng.


    The power of the law of samsara, which is condensed into a sharp arrow, is blasted out. It completely locks the target, and there is no escape at all!


    This sound is like a verdict of death.


    The sharp arrow turned into substance also reflected in elder qingweng''s eyes, getting closer and closer.


    If it hits, it must be another bone.


    However, in this critical moment, but see a shadow flash.

 Chapter 3075

    "Bang --!"


    After hearing a dull sound, he had come to elder qingweng''s eyebrow, but there was no reincarnation arrow.


    Suddenly, it was smashed.


    Elder qingweng was in a cold sweat.


    "Who else?"


    Yuexi''er was also surprised, knowing that this must be an elder of immortal Union.


    The speed of the enemy''s support is too fast. In a short time, reinforcements came one after another.


    This is the worst case scenario.


    Originally, yuexi''er wanted to leave here as soon as she got rid of elder qingweng.


    Then go back to the eternal realm and have a rest for a period of time.


    Who would have thought that the immortal alliance had come to the rescue.


    It''s just at this time.


    The blessing of the law of samsara is coming to an end.


    If you enter a weak state, let alone defeat the enemy in front of you, whether you can leave alive is a problem.


    Just when yuexi''er was in a state of consternation, a man, who was as strong as a bear, and had dark skin, suddenly appeared in front of elder qingweng like a flash of lightning.


    His face is square, like a knife, his eyes are cold, like frost falling.


    His body, which only wore a battle skirt of animal skin, was full of strange scars, which seemed to be formed after the thunder split.


    He set off his valiant temperament even more fiercely.


    "It''s you


    After yuexi''er saw the man''s face clearly, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This guy, although it''s the first time that yuexi''er sees him, has his intelligence in the realm of eternal gods!


    But also marked with special attention to the words!


    In the immortal alliance, the fighting power is strong, which can be ranked in the top three elders - Thunder Tiger!


    It is said that he used to steal thunder from heaven and earth to refine his body. The scar left on his body is the best proof.


    In addition, in the past, Thunder Tiger also played with the president of the eternal God domain, and made a complete retreat.


    There are countless strong men who died in his hands!


    It can be said that in the whole immortal Union, only a few elders really need special attention.


    Thunder Tiger is definitely one of them.


    This will undoubtedly make the situation worse.


    If it''s just immortality and an ordinary elder, yuexi''er can still find a way to leave.


    After all, elder qingweng has been seriously injured, so he is definitely not willing to continue to fight.


    However, what happened was Thunder Tiger.


    All of a sudden, it''s dangerous.


    "Qingweng, when you are so useless, you will be seriously injured in the face of such an opponent."


    Suddenly, Thunder Tiger didn''t pay attention to his opponent. Instead, he took a look at elder qingweng and said coldly.


    Tone, there is no meaning of irony, only consistent indifference.


    It''s like stating a fact.


    "The new elders of the ancient god domain have incomplete information."


    However, elder qingweng did not refute Thunder Tiger''s words, but frowned and said.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Thunder Tiger''s claim that he was a waste, he was not as skilled as a man and it was not easy to argue.


    If other elders dare to say that about him, they must be well educated.


    Let those who don''t know heaven and earth know the superiority and inferiority in the immortal union!


    "Can such a poor excuse be said?"


    "You must have become a real waste."


    Thunder Tiger shook his head, the tone is still not ironic, but more harsh than irony.


    But with these words, Thunder Tiger did not say any more, but looked at yuexi''er.


    "To defeat qingweng, your strength should be good."


    "I don''t know if I can have a good fight?"


    Although the tone is cold, the eyes are high.


    This sentence is not ironic or contemptuous, but sincere.


    Because we can know from the intelligence that the guy who dares to use heaven and earth to rob thunder to refine his body must not be a normal person.


    From the past record of Thunder Tiger, we can see that he is a warlike and aggressive Wuchi.


    Otherwise, I won''t challenge the president of the eternal realm.


    Therefore, for Thunder Tiger, the existence of immortal alliance is not important.


    What''s more, it''s just whether he''s ready or not, and whether there''s a fight that can make him enjoy himself!


    This is also the reason why Thunder Tiger has been wandering outside this war.


    Ordinary opponents are no longer in the eye of Thunder Tiger.


    Previously, Thunder Tiger heard that there is a guy who knows the law of ice in the realm of eternal gods. He is powerful and can kill the elder of immortal alliance everywhere. Now he is looking for that guy.However, in the process of searching, I unexpectedly felt the power fluctuation of this world.


    So I decided to come and have a look.


    Then I found out that someone here could defeat elder qingweng. There must be two brushes.


    In this case, the Thunder Tiger can''t let it go. We have to fight against one of them to try our skills.


    And then it became what it is now.


    "You''re really good at timing."


    But yuexi''er is not in the mood to answer the Thunder Tiger''s words.


    Have a good fight?


    If not consumed, or the heyday of the moon Xi''er, may also be able to fight with Thunder Tiger.


    But now, even the blessing of the law of samsara is about to disappear, and we are about to enter a weak state.


    How could it be the rival of Thunder Tiger?


    Is the reputation of Thunder Tiger really blowing out?


    "When?"


    "No! Since I became famous, I have never taken advantage of others'' danger! "


    Thunder Tiger heard the speech, but it was a roar, and then a punch, smashed the side of the void on the spot.


    Then a large number of natural resources and local treasures were taken out from the cracks in the space.


    "I know that your secret skill will soon be over, and then you will have to bear the side effects of the secret skill."


    "So I help you recover, you just need to fight with me!"


    "We are not only divided, but also determined to live or die!"


    At this scene, the elder qingweng was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    There is a saying that elder qingweng would like to say now is -


    do you have a brain disease?


    Since we all have to divide the high and the low, we are determined to live and die. If you start directly, it will be over. Why wait for the enemy to recover?


    You look heroic, don''t you?


    Elder qingweng would like to give Thunder Tiger a punch now if his strength is not as good as thunder tiger.


    Then open this guy''s magic cover and see what''s in his head.


    It''s not all muscle, is it?


    "Is that true?"


    Don''t mention elder qingweng, even yuexi''er thinks it''s unbelievable.

 Chapter 3076

    Although there are records of Thunder Tiger''s basic intelligence in the intelligence database of the eternal God domain, and special attention has been paid to it.


    The Thunder Tiger is positioned as a standard dangerous role.


    However, the intelligence database has not mentioned the character of Thunder Tiger.


    All I know is that Thunder Tiger likes fighting and fighting, but he is not a bloodthirsty person. Although he acts uninhibited, he is still upright.


    Now yuexi''er can be regarded as realizing that what is called acting uninhibited and being upright.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a muscle. What you think of is what you think of.


    "Of course, it''s hard to say!"


    Thunder Tiger said coldly.


    Then, with a push of one hand, he pushed the Tiancai Dibao, which was suspended in front of him, to yuexi''er.


    You know, Thunder Tiger in the infinite battlefield, it is famous for a long time, has countless natural resources.


    Compared with new people like yuexi''er, the family background is very rich.


    No way, who let yuexi''er come to the infinite battlefield, just a little time.


    I didn''t even have time to collect the natural resources.


    However, this does not prevent yuexi''er from knowing the role of these natural resources and local treasures.


    Anyway, I stayed with Bingling holy king for some time, and my theoretical knowledge was quite rich.


    Now I see so many natural materials and treasures. Out of prudence, after identifying them one by one, I found that I didn''t do anything.


    Then he arched his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll thank you for your kindness."


    "No


    Thunder Tiger face without waves back a sentence.


    "If you recover earlier, our fight will start earlier."


    Hearing this, elder qingweng only felt that his brain was aching. What''s the reason for this? It''s clearly a lack of heart.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity to kill the new elder of the immortal Kingdom, you just don''t do it.


    We have to wait until the other side recovers.


    You''re not undercover, are you?


    "Qingweng, I think your injury is not light. Do you want to leave first?"


    However, Thunder Tiger could not hear elder qingweng''s voice. He just glanced at him and asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll just watch it here."


    Elder qingweng replied.


    In the heart also added a: who knows if you are an undercover, will deliberately put people away, if I don''t stare at you here, I can rest assured?


    "It''s up to you."


    Thunder Tiger smell speech, also no longer say more, but quietly waiting for the moon to recover.


    The weakness brought by the temporary enhancement of the law of reincarnation may take a few days to recover naturally.


    However, with the help of a large number of natural resources, it can greatly shorten the recovery time.


    If the enemy has such good intentions, yuexi''er will not refuse.


    It''s just hard to imagine that there can be such a gentleman''s elder in the immortal Union.


    It''s also a dangerous role specially noted - Thunder Tiger!


    But this intelligence, in the intelligence database of the eternal God domain, did not appear.


    Maybe it''s because the opponents who have fought with Thunder Tiger are basically dead.


    According to the records, among the targets targeted by the Thunder Tiger, the only one who survived, won the battle and defeated the Thunder Tiger is the president of the immortal kingdom.


    It was also the only failure of Thunder Tiger in the infinite battlefield.


    In addition, all the enemies of Thunder Tiger, no life!


    This is one of the reasons why Thunder Tiger''s intelligence is scarce.


    Naturally, there is no information about personality.


    "As you wish, I have fully recovered."


    "Now, fight!"


    Since Thunder Tiger keeps its promise and does not take advantage of others'' danger, yuexi''er will not break his promise.


    What thunder tiger wants is a hearty battle, that is to fight with him.


    However, the first sentence of "both high and low, but also life and death", now I think about it, how can I feel that something is not right?


    If so, how did the Thunder Tiger retreat from under the hands of the head of the immortal kingdom?


    This should not be in line with his style.


    Of course, under the current situation, we can''t ask this question.


    At least we''ll have to wait until we''re done.


    Otherwise, it sounds like a mockery.


    "Good."


    "Then, I''ll understand!"


    Thunder Tiger stepped forward and said.


    Compared with those friars who are unscrupulous, Thunder Tiger is more like a warrior with complete etiquette.


    They don''t talk about sneak attacks, they don''t plot plots, they are open and aboveboard."Please


    Yuexi''er also embraces boxing.


    This is the representative, and I am ready.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, only a sound burst, like thunder.


    Thunder Tiger in this moment, has crossed the space, came to the eyes of yuexi''er.


    With a bang, the wind of hunting came out. It was like the hoarse sound of the broken void. It was very harsh.


    The style of boxing is like a tsunami, the meaning of boxing is like Tianwei!


    This is the strength of Thunder Tiger. It must be one of the top demons!


    It is also the reason why Thunder Tiger is open and aboveboard and never takes advantage of others'' danger - he has extreme confidence in his own strength!


    Fight, never need to take advantage of danger, that is a villain!


    "The law of samsara - aging!"


    In yuexi''er''s heart, she was shocked by the strength of this force, but her reaction speed was not slow.


    Yuexi''er, who has fully recovered, is not as strong as Bingling king and Qile, but in the infinite battlefield, she is also a popular one. She can''t fight back against Thunder Tiger.


    Therefore, before the style of boxing is coming and the intention of boxing is coming, the power of the law of samsara is condensed into a shield.


    Life, old age, illness and death are all ways of reincarnation.


    In the face of Thunder Tiger, it is difficult to use the power of life and death directly.


    Because the more powerful the target is, the more consumption it will take to decide life and death directly.


    And did not play the desired effect, is not worth the loss.


    So the weakening of aging is better.


    When Thunder Tiger''s boxing style comes down, like dragon boxing, and smashes on yuexi''er''s shield, the power of aging begins to take effect.


    Just like the general weakening and dying out, that is the meaning of aging.


    The purpose of this shield is to wear away the attack style and intention bit by bit.


    "You are indeed a good opponent. My waiting is not in vain."


    Thunder Tiger''s eyes brightened, and there was no displeasure because his attack was blocked.


    On the contrary, I felt excited when I met my opponent.


    However, yuexi''er did not reply.


    Because through this fight, she can feel that Thunder Tiger is better than elder qingweng. It''s not a grade.


    No wonder elder qingweng was said to be a waste by Thunder Tiger. He didn''t dare to refute. It turns out that there is such a big gap.


    So in this battle, yuexi''er can''t be a little distracted.

 Chapter 3077

    Fortunately, yuexi''er''s fighting skills and awareness are not bad, and she is not unable to fight back in the face of Thunder Tiger.


    The power of the law of reincarnation can make Thunder Tiger have some scruples.


    However, compared with the restriction on elder qingweng, it is far from enough.


    In the realm of Thunder Tiger, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave even a trace of the physical strength of ordinary laws.


    It can really be called "no invasion of all laws".


    Unless you can fully grasp the power of some law, you can still fight against one.


    However, yuexi''er''s mastery of the law of reincarnation, even if inherited from RenWang, can not be completed now.


    So in the face of Thunder Tiger, there will be a feeling of weakness.


    Even if you want to open the distance, use the power of reincarnation law to kill the power of Thunder Tiger, and then fight a decisive battle.


    But how can Thunder Tiger make yuexi''er do what he wants?


    "Bang --!"


    Breaking the shield, the wind of the moon comes out again.


    "Poof..."


    With a mouthful of blood, yuexi''er also flew out.


    Thunder Tiger, looking at the wrinkles on his arm, is the mark left by aging.


    The body is the foundation of physical training.


    Aging, for the devil, should not exist.


    However, under the power of the law of reincarnation, this kind of thing is hard to resist.


    "It''s a terrible power of law that can affect my health."


    Thunder Tiger clenched his fist and said slowly.


    For their own situation changes, any demon God, can completely grasp, exactly.


    Although the power of the law of reincarnation can not deprive Thunder Tiger of his life in an instant, it can slowly devour his life.


    Let him go from peak to dusk.


    This is what makes Thunder Tiger feel terrible.


    "The elders who are enough to unite in immortality and rank among the top three really deserve their reputation."


    In the distance, yuexi''er wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, as if talking to herself.


    What Yuexi didn''t know, however.


    In fact, in the intelligence database of the eternal God domain, the intelligence of Thunder Tiger is out of date.


    The Thunder Tiger, who has challenged the president of the eternal realm of God, has long been different from the past.


    Because there was no third person to see that war.


    So no one knows that the recorded "whole body retreating" only refers to "leaving alive".


    That was the only failure of Thunder Tiger, and it was also the closest to death.


    To survive is to succeed.


    Then on the verge of death, break and stand!


    It can be said that the only failure was also a chance for Thunder Tiger, which made him improve again!


    Therefore, the Thunder Tiger is the first one among the elders of immortal alliance!


    The world rules of the infinite battlefield will suppress the strength of every gold seeker.


    But it doesn''t seal savvy.


    When it''s time for epiphany, it''s the same.


    It''s just that the information collected before in the eternal realm has not been updated.


    Similarly, it is also because of this that Thunder Tiger becomes more addicted to the battle of forcing its own limits.


    The closer the battle is to death, the more you can force yourself to burst out full potential!


    Thus rebirth of Nirvana!


    That''s why some unnecessary things like this happen now - first help yuexi''er recover, and then fight against Yiyi.


    Thunder Tiger does this in order to find a qualified opponent.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, there are not many strong men who are qualified to be the opponents of Thunder Tiger.


    It''s not easy to find one. We can''t waste it.


    At the moment, Thunder Tiger also sincerely felt that his waiting was not in vain.


    Although yuexi''er''s strength can''t push the Thunder Tiger to the limit, the power of the law of reincarnation gives him a very novel experience and some new insights.


    What is immortality?


    What is immortality?


    Beyond life and death, beyond reincarnation!


    Invincible in the world is not the end of immortality, but just the beginning of immortality!


    Thunder Tiger has been searching for the strongest power, but found that there is no end in the road of becoming stronger.


    "Fight again!"


    "I feel more and more excited now!"


    As a qualified Wuchi, every progress of his own can make Thunder Tiger feel excited.


    This is his lifelong pursuit, so that he can do what he wants to do without worrying about the eyes of others.


    "Stay with me to the end!"Yuexi''er is not to be outdone.


    Because there is no way out, if you want to leave, you can only defeat Thunder Tiger.


    Besides, there is an elder qingweng who is eyeing.


    However, the only advantage of fighting Thunder Tiger is probably not to worry about being attacked by others.


    This may be Wu Chi''s persistence.


    Thunder Tiger does not allow anyone to intervene in his battle, even if the victory is crucial.


    In fact, as I said earlier, Thunder Tiger does not care about the survival of the immortal alliance, he only cares about his own harvest.


    Joining the immortal alliance was just an accident.


    That''s why elder qingweng, who knew this, didn''t intervene in the battle.


    Otherwise, the thunder tiger who is disturbed will not care whether you are one of your own.


    This also let Yue Xi''er save a lot of heart, can concentrate on the competition with Thunder Tiger, and don''t think about other things.


    After all, distraction in combat has a great impact on combat effectiveness.


    What thunder tiger wants is a perfect fight.


    In order to improve yourself!


    "It''s really a troublesome guy. If it wasn''t for your strength, I would..."


    Although elder qingweng is watching the battle, it''s hard to say what he thinks.


    No matter who comes across a teammate like thunder tiger, he won''t be too happy.


    We go our own way, even sometimes we don''t know the difference between ourselves and the enemy.


    If it''s not true, elder qingweng doesn''t want to be angry.


    So, looking at the battle still going on, elder qingweng was not happy at all.


    In fact, yuexi''er is also unhappy.


    Thunder Tiger''s fighting power is really terrible.


    Familiar with the law of reincarnation, Thunder Tiger''s attack becomes more and more difficult to resist.


    The more brave the Vietnam War is, the stronger the Vietnam War is!


    And super adaptable!


    It''s really worthy of being the strongest elder in the immortal alliance. Besides, it''s also a Wuchi.


    This is probably the instinct of Wu Chi, who can adapt to the opponent''s fighting style as quickly as possible.


    And then combined with their own strength, choose the most appropriate response to defeat the enemy!


    What a terrible fighting instinct!


    No wonder Thunder Tiger has experienced countless battles in the infinite battlefield, but it has only been defeated once.


    The reason for the defeat was very simple.

 Chapter 3078

    It''s because the president of the eternal God realm, the combat power level is directly crushing Thunder Tiger.


    In such a clear-cut battle, the role of fighting instinct is so insignificant.


    Perhaps the rest of the role is to help you find a good escape route.


    However, it is only the president of the eternal realm that can do it.


    At least now, yuexi''er can''t compare with thunder tiger in terms of hard power.


    Because of this, it is more difficult to face the fighting instinct of Thunder Tiger.


    The longer the delay, the more difficult the opponent will be.


    Yuexi''er, who is already in the downwind, is losing.


    In the end, they can only ensure that their lives are not threatened, but the wounds on their bodies are increasing.


    Perhaps under the power of the law of reincarnation, as long as you don''t die, you can recover.


    But the premise is that we should be able to save our lives.


    "Every battle is a fight to the death."


    "I''m still, too weak?"


    Yuexi''er can''t help thinking about it in her mind.


    But soon, yuexi''er put the idea behind her.


    Because there are people outside and there is a day outside. If you don''t experience a real bloody battle, how can you become stronger?


    So now I''m not enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Elder qingweng, who was watching in the distance, was already a little impatient.


    I''ve been thinking that this damned Thunder Tiger can''t really be the undercover sent by the eternal God.


    It is clear that in the beginning, the enemy who can easily kill must take such a lot of trouble.


    So far, the problem has not been solved.


    Isn''t it really procrastinating?


    What''s more, the eternal realm is now attacking the immortal alliance!


    Now the chairman of immortal alliance is missing, and Thunder Tiger, the first fighting force among the elders, is wasting time here.


    Isn''t it obvious that there is immortality in the pit!


    The longer the Thunder Tiger spends here, the greater the vantage point of the eternal realm.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the new elders of the eternal realm and Thunder Tiger.


    Besides, qingweng himself is still in this place.


    In this way, it is equivalent to two first-class elders of the immortal alliance, who are held back by a first-class elder of the eternal realm.


    How to be regarded as immortal, the joint loss is great, OK!


    So every time elder qingweng stayed here for another second, his agitation was deeper.


    If Thunder Tiger can get rid of the new elders in the realm of eternal gods, he won''t be so impatient.


    But the question is, how long has this been delayed?


    Elder qingweng was so angry that he made rude remarks.


    "Elder qingweng, how can you stay in this place?"


    "To the theatre?"


    At this time, a familiar voice appeared in elder qingweng''s ear.


    Suddenly let elder qingweng turn his head and see a familiar face - it''s elder Qile!


    "Elder Qile, why are you here?"


    Elder qingweng was a little surprised.


    To tell you the truth, elder qingweng has seldom heard about elder Qile since the eternal kingdom suddenly attacked the elder of immortal alliance, as if this guy had disappeared since then.


    I didn''t expect to show up in this place.


    "I felt the fluctuation of power in this place and noticed that there was a battle, so I came to have a look."


    Qi Le''s face is very calm to answer, eyes also toward the direction of the battlefield a glance.


    I found that yuexi''er was safe for the time being, so I was relieved.


    "I see."


    Elder qingweng nodded and agreed with elder Qile.


    This is a common thing. When they go to support other elders, they also judge whether they need to go in this way.


    The battle that has been deadlocked will definitely need to go and have a look.


    In a one-sided battle, it depends on who is at a disadvantage.


    If the enemy is at a disadvantage, then there is no need to pass, even if the victory or defeat has not been separated, it does not matter.


    But if your own people are at a disadvantage, you must support them as soon as possible.


    Elder Qile is probably aware of the battle here, and has been deadlocked. That''s why he came here.


    Thinking of this, elder qingweng blushed.


    Because he thought of what elder Qile said just now - are you here to see the play?


    "Elder Qile, in fact, Thunder Tiger, he doesn''t like others to interfere in his fight..."


    So in order to avoid the misunderstanding of elder Qile, elder qingweng had to say more and explain his behavior.It''s not that I''m willing to go to the theater, but the brain circuit of Thunder Tiger. It''s really abnormal.


    Even in order to prove that what he said was true, he told the Thunder Tiger that at the beginning, he helped his opponent to recover his strength. Then he shook his head and said, "so, I don''t want to stand here."


    "And that kind of thing?"


    After listening to these words, Qile was also surprised.


    This is a pure martial arts maniac. The brain circuit is a little strange. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    So, yuexi''er can still be so safe now, thanks to Thunder Tiger?


    There is a saying that in the immortal United Library, although the information of the elders is recorded.


    But a lot of information is old information.


    Especially for elders like thunder tiger, who hardly stay in the immortal alliance, there are fewer intelligence sources.


    After all, the members of the immortal alliance have nothing to do, and they don''t always investigate their elders.


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Therefore, Qi Le''s cognition of Thunder Tiger is limited to the existence of this guy.


    Another reason, of course, is that in the data of immortal alliance, it is not enough to record the dark history of our elders.


    It''s not a thing to show off that a guy who can fight to the top and not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    So after understanding these things, Qile is not so anxious.


    To be honest, in fact, the reason why Qile will come here is that she feels the breath of yuexi''er, which seems to be a little disordered.


    I should have met a very difficult enemy, or even been in danger.


    It''s impossible for Qile to put her heart down, so she will come here.


    Now, it turns out that there are still people who are willing to take the initiative to practice with others, which is a good thing.


    As long as we can ensure the safety of our lives, fighting a strong enemy is the best way to sharpen ourselves.


    That''s how Qile came here.


    However, in the trial space, he can''t even guarantee his own life safety.


    It''s just unlimited resurrection


    So in this situation, Qile is not in a hurry to stop the battle.


    Anyway, he is staring at the side, how can''t let yuexi''er in danger.


    Let''s use the power of Thunder Tiger to sharpen yuexi''er.

 Chapter 3079

    However, before that, it would be better to send elder qingweng away.


    Otherwise, when we save people later, it''s hard to avoid getting rid of elder qingweng''s trouble.


    If you let the wind out, you''ll expose your identity in advance.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le spoke again and said, "elder qingweng, it seems that you have been hurt a lot. Now I''m here to watch you. Why don''t you go back to heal first?"


    The words are full of concern, and elder qingweng can''t refuse.


    If you think about it carefully, since elder Qile is here, it must be a safe situation.


    Then it doesn''t matter whether you are here or not.


    So elder qingweng nodded and said, "elder Qile said that if you are here, I can rest assured."


    "I''ll trouble elder Qile."


    "It''s no harm. It''s a piece of cake."


    "Then I will leave."


    Then elder qingweng arched his hand and left.


    Elder qingweng still believes in elder Qile, a member recruited by himself.


    After all, there is a clear distinction between the LORD God and the devil God.


    To be sure, no matter how you look at it, Thunder Tiger is more like an undercover agent than elder Qile.


    "I''ve sent him away, otherwise it would be more difficult to deal with two people than with one."


    Looking at elder qingweng''s back and disappearing in his sight, Qile can''t help sighing with relief.


    It''s not that I''m afraid I can''t beat you.


    The main difficulty is to prevent two people from escaping, but it is much more difficult than to prevent one person.


    Qile is also preparing to wait here for the president of the immortal alliance to appear so that he can act according to the circumstances, so naturally he has to be cautious.


    Now that the goal is achieved, the next step is to observe the battle between yuexi''er and the Thunder Tiger.


    All in order to sharpen the sun on the main, to ensure the safety of life on the line.


    In the face of a Wuchi, there''s no need to worry that he will play tricks.


    Otherwise, in the beginning, Thunder Tiger would not have been so laborious.


    "The strength of this guy is much stronger than elder qingweng."


    It was not long before Qile expressed such a feeling.


    According to the data of immortal alliance, Thunder Tiger''s fighting power is indeed among the best among all the elders.


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s obsession with fighting, he''d be a complete Wuchi, and he''d always do things in one vein.


    It''s not going to be like this.


    This kind of opponent, as the stepping stone on yuexi''er''s way forward, is really a good choice.


    However, the current situation is that yuexi''er is at a disadvantage.


    And it looks like it''s going to lose soon.


    But let Qile pinch a cold sweat.


    However, Qile still chooses to believe in yuexi''er''s potential, and believes that she can do more than that.


    Even if you can''t beat your opponent, you shouldn''t be defeated.


    "Keep growing, Xi''er. I''ll always be with you."


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After leaving the battlefield where Thunder Tiger and yuexi''er are, elder qingweng is preparing to go back to the joint treasure house of immortality to get some natural resources.


    On the way, I met a guy in a black cloak, hiding his face in the shadow of his hood.


    Elder qingweng was stunned by the familiar atmosphere.


    And then it quickly came to me.


    "President?"


    It''s true that this faceless guy, judging from his perceived breath, is the president of the immortal alliance.


    Elder qingweng can guarantee that he will never admit his mistake.


    Anyway, it''s one of the oldest elders in the immortal alliance. How can you even recognize the breath of the president of the immortal alliance? That''s too ashamed of your identity.


    "It''s me."


    The voice of the man in the cloak was a little low, with a kind of unspeakable strangeness.


    But for elder qingweng, this voice is very familiar.


    Immediately step forward and speak.


    "President, you are back."


    "You must have known the bold actions of the eternal realm. You dare to attack the immortal Alliance on your own initiative!"


    "For such reckless behavior, we must let them know who is the first force in the infinite battlefield!"


    "Please take your hand and lead us to destroy the realm of eternal gods."


    Then elder qingweng bowed his head and made a gesture of request.


    The president of the immortal alliance is the first force worthy of the immortal alliance.


    Even the Thunder Tiger is by no means the opponent of the president of the immortal alliance.One of the main reasons why the immortal alliance was defeated was that the president of the immortal alliance disappeared and lost the power of the first World War.


    Now, the strongest fighting power of immortal union is back, scum of the realm of eternal gods, you wait to tremble!


    Elder qingweng thought so in his heart.


    However, elder qingweng, who had said these words for a long time, did not wait for the president''s reply.


    I didn''t feel the anger of the president.


    This shouldn''t be!


    This time, the immortal alliance was attacked by the eternal realm.


    Can the president of the immortal alliance not be angry when both sides are enemies?


    Obviously not.


    Is the president in front of us a fake?


    Thinking about this, elder qingweng suddenly felt something was wrong and couldn''t help looking up.


    Under the hood of the man in the cloak, there was a chilling look, even in the shadow, which was also very clear.


    "President, this is Angry? "


    "Or, when thinking about how to destroy the realm of eternal gods"


    elder qingweng could not help thinking when he saw the sight that even he had a chilly back.


    In this way, the president is indeed the former president.


    How can you not be angry when you see such a bold act in the realm of eternal gods?


    Maybe he was too angry to speak.


    But at this time, the cloak man opened his mouth.


    "Qingweng."


    "My subordinates are here. What can I do for you?"


    Elder qingweng thought it was the president who was ready to fight, so he answered quickly.


    However, the man in the cloak didn''t answer qingweng''s words, but said it on his own.


    "Shuren people have a long life, a long life span and unique talent..."


    Hearing this, elder qingweng suddenly felt something wrong.


    As soon as I wanted to ask the president what he wanted to say, I heard the last sentence.


    "It''s a good sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice?"


    Elder qingweng''s heart was startled, and he wanted to comfort himself that he had heard wrong.


    But when it comes to this time, if you still deceive yourself, it would be too much to live up to your own life.


    I''m looking for my own death.


    "President, what are you trying to say?"

 Chapter 3080

    "What is a good sacrifice?"


    Therefore, elder qingweng did not hesitate any more and asked immediately.


    Although qingweng is the elder of the immortal alliance, it does not mean that he is willing to sacrifice unconditionally for the immortal alliance.


    If that were the case, there would not be so many factions in the immortal alliance.


    So this time, if the president doesn''t make it clear.


    Qingweng felt that he didn''t have to be so attached to the elder''s position.


    "It''s literally, of course. Qingweng, you join the immortal alliance. Don''t you want to sacrifice for the great cause of the immortal alliance?"


    "Don''t you want to be a sacrifice when the demons recover?"


    "That''s a great honor!"


    But the man in the cloak didn''t care about elder qingweng''s emotion and expression. He suddenly opened his arms and said in a high voice.


    At this time, elder qingweng could guess even if he could not see the expression of the man in the cloak.


    His face must be full of fanaticism!


    "The devil revives?"


    "The great cause of immortal Union?"


    "President, what are you talking about? How can it be a kind of honor to be a sacrifice?"


    Elder qingweng only felt a little chilly behind him. He had never heard of it.


    Rather, it is too expensive to untie the seal of immortality.


    Apart from the fanatical believers of immortal demons, there is no one willing to become a sacrifice to release immortal demons.


    Therefore, in the immortal alliance, the purpose of the establishment of the immortal alliance has never been mentioned.


    Except for the first group of members.


    Since then, the secret has been in the hands of the president of the immortal alliance.


    It''s up to them to collect enough sacrifices, enough blood, enough life by the power of immortal Union.


    To prepare for the release of the immortal demons in the seal!


    Now, it''s finally the day!


    The president of the immortal alliance will disappear for such a long time, just for this matter!


    For this last step!


    In fact, when the president of the immortal alliance comes back, the immortal alliance will take the initiative to find the immortal kingdom to fight, even if the immortal kingdom does not fight against the immortal alliance. It''s just a matter of a few days earlier and a few days later.


    Now, it saves a lot of time.


    Immortality union is established to untie the seal of immortality.


    If it is to untie the seal of immortality, then even the joint destruction of immortality is worth it!


    The cloak man doesn''t care about the survival of the immortal alliance at all, he just wants to achieve the ultimate goal!


    "You don''t need to know what I''m talking about."


    "Qingweng, you just need to know that your sacrifice is a kind of glory, that''s enough!"


    "With gratitude, become a sacrifice for the recovery of demons!"


    "Be our great ancestor, the power of the king in the world!"


    With fanatical words in his mouth, the cloak man also began to walk towards elder qingweng, step by step, in front of him.


    Let elder qingweng understand that what this guy said just now is not a joke!


    He really wants to turn himself into a sacrifice!


    "Damn it


    "Is that the purpose of the immortal Union from the beginning?"


    "Are you just looking for sacrifices?"


    Elder qingweng took a deep breath and suddenly realized that it was a great blow to him.


    The place where I spent so much effort was a fraud from the beginning.


    For ordinary people, it is estimated that they have a mental breakdown at this time.


    If you can calm down like elder qingweng, it''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    "What is the search for sacrifice?"


    "Don''t you deserve the honor?"


    "Qingweng, you are one of the oldest elders in the immortal alliance. This is your chance."


    "Don''t you want to catch it?"


    The cloak man said in a slow voice with bewitching words.


    As if it had become a sacrifice, it would have been glorious.


    However, elder qingweng took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out.


    Then he said, "I can''t imagine that my life would be wasted in such a place."


    "If you become a sacrifice, you get glory."


    "Why don''t you make this sacrifice yourself?"


    "I don''t know who you are talking about, or who your ancestors are!"


    "But I know it''s not so easy for you to want my life!"


    The previous fantasy was shattered by the cruel reality.Elder qingweng never thought that his efforts were so ridiculous.


    Immortal alliance is not a big power in his imagination, it''s just a tool.


    It''s a pity that they are still fighting for the immortal Union.


    As a result, their efforts are meaningless.


    Elder qingweng didn''t believe that the president of the immortal alliance was not clear about the actions of the immortal kingdom. However, he did nothing but watch the war coldly.


    Even in person, to destroy the immortal union!


    What a sad thing it is.


    In his mouth, what the hell is that ancestor?


    It''s worth him to do such a thing, even if the immortal union is destroyed!


    "Well, that''s what all the sacrifices said before they died."


    "But it doesn''t matter, because you will soon be speechless."


    The voice of the cloaked man was still low, not at all unhappy, but with a trace of coldness.


    Those guys in the realm of eternal gods are not suitable for sacrifice, they are only suitable for blood food, so don''t worry.


    Now the most important thing is to find the elder in the immortal Union.


    After so many years, it''s not easy to collect all the sacrifices.


    Because sacrifice is different from blood food.


    Sacrificial offerings have high requirements for the realm of cultivation. In the infinite battlefield, there are not many sacrificial offerings.


    It can only be cultivated slowly, so there will be immortal Union.


    And blocking the news of immortal demons is also because many previous sacrifices are unwilling to give their lives.


    So there''s no need to tell them such things.


    Otherwise, who is willing to join the immortal alliance?


    In a sense, the immortal union is just a place to raise sacrifices.


    Every president, the herder of these sacrifices, will take them away at the right time.


    This matter, even if it is the eternal joint feud - the eternal God domain, do not know!


    Otherwise, there will be more ways to destroy the immortal alliance.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Elder qingweng was also aware of this. In a short time, he experienced the collapse of his belief.


    From the beginning, the immortal union that I wanted to protect did not exist.

 Chapter 3081

    "I won''t be a sacrifice!"


    "If the immortal Union in my mind does not exist from the beginning, then I will tear down the present immortal Union and rebuild a brand new immortal union!"


    Elder qingweng said harshly, as if he was setting a goal for himself.


    "Wishful thinking guys always have big goals."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The power to be a great ancestor is the only outcome you can get."


    With a smile, the man in the cloak suddenly put out his hand to elder qingweng.


    At that moment, it was as if lightning was suddenly born and blood light suddenly appeared.


    The attack beyond the reaction speed of elder qingweng appeared in front of his eyes.


    With a seriously injured body, it''s impossible to keep up with the speed of the cloaked man, so we can only watch the attack come.


    And then it fell on my chest.


    "Bang --!"


    As if this dull sound of elder Weng appeared directly in his heart.


    It''s as violent as thunder.


    Seemingly simple, but with extraordinary power, in an instant, burst out.


    "Poof..."


    Without any resistance, elder qingweng flew out directly.


    The blood in the mouth spewed out uncontrollably, spilling a beautiful blood line in the air.


    Like the water in the basin, spilled out.


    With only one palm, elder qingweng almost lost all his strength and could not stand up and fight again.


    Enough to see, this palm, how powerful!


    You know, no matter what, elder qingweng is in the forefront of the immortal alliance.


    Even if seriously injured, it is not the general gold miners, can be compared to the object.


    At the moment, however, it seems so vulnerable.


    This is the way that the president of the immortal alliance shows!


    That''s the strength!


    He is the first man in the immortal Union!


    After falling to the ground, elder qingweng felt as if his heart had been broken, with a sense of suffocation.


    A bloody handprint appeared at the place where he was hit, proving the terrifying aspect of the blow.


    The power penetrating into the body, like a flame, was burning in elder qingweng''s body.


    Every minute, every second, will bring great pain.


    "Cough It''s a terrible force. "


    "I have known for a long time that you have terrible strength and some unfathomable accomplishments."


    "But this blow is still beyond my imagination."


    "Worthy of being the president of the immortal alliance!"


    Elder qingweng coughed violently and said these words.


    It''s hard to make up for the strength gap, let him know clearly that if he wants to win, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    That''s impossible.


    Even if this guy is a madman, he is also a madman with terrible strength.


    He wanted to destroy the immortal Union for the sake of the unknown ancestors.


    Maybe it can be done.


    No, it should be said that it can be done!


    "But even if I am not as good as you, I will never give up."


    "You are no longer the president in my memory. Now, you are just a madman who has been dazed!"


    Standing up, there were some difficult elder qingweng, but his attitude was unexpectedly firm.


    He paid so much for the immortal Union.


    How could it be so easy to accept the fact that immortality is just a farce.


    Even if their own strength is not enough to defeat the guy in front of them and the president of the immortal alliance, it doesn''t matter.


    At least I have a clear conscience!


    "It''s really stubborn."


    "What you think just makes me laugh!"


    "For the great ancestors, for the once demons, to be able to reappear in the world, king of the world!"


    "This should be the glory of your life, the supreme glory!"


    "Why do you refuse?"


    The voice of the cloaked man gradually became high, with clearly audible fanaticism and piety.


    Perhaps, in his opinion, it is a great honor to sacrifice oneself for immortality.


    This is the mentality of many fanatical believers.


    For their own beliefs, even if they give up their lives, but also at all costs!


    It''s a pity that such an idea, in the eyes of outsiders, is the way of thinking like a madman and will not be recognized at all.


    In particular, when this madman still has terrible strength, the destructive power is really terrible.Just as it is now.


    "Not everyone is as crazy as you are."


    "Immortal union is not your tool!"


    Elder qingweng said sternly.


    But let the Cape man shake his head and say: "it seems that it doesn''t make sense."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Sacrifice is not qualified to express opinions. It just needs to be a sacrifice quietly."


    "Qingweng, although you are very ignorant, it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to give you the opportunity to be a sacrifice."


    "As long as you die in my hands!"


    At this point, the cloaked man''s body was in a flash and disappeared in an instant.


    Elder qingweng only felt the darkness before his eyes, and then he felt that he was flying into the air.


    No, to be more precise, it should have been raised in mid air - by the cloaked man, pinching his neck, in mid air!


    "Er Er --!"


    Elder qingweng, who had been strangled by his neck, could not speak, but could only utter a hoarse cry.


    A violent force sprang from the man''s hand.


    Along the throat and neck of elder qingweng, he rushed into his body.


    It is a force with strong destructive power, violent, violent, killing amazing, can directly destroy life!


    The power possessed by the president of immortal alliance is so powerful!


    Even if this piece of heaven and earth is grasped with one hand, it will be torn to pieces.


    It''s as strong as elder Weng. In the hands of the cloak man, he has no power to fight back.


    After being held by the throat in an instant, he has lost all his strength, leaving only the last desperate struggle.


    This is what a powerful force, can be called unparalleled combat power!


    In the cloak man''s eyes under the hood, under the fanatical light, is the extreme indifference.


    It''s totally indifferent to the coldness of life.


    Immortal union is just a feeding circle established for the recovery of immortal demons.


    In order to choose the sacrifice, it''s really hard to make up enough blood food.


    But it''s all worth it!


    As long as the great ancestor immortal demons are present, all enemies will be wiped out!


    As the most devout believer of immortal demons, I will follow my ancestors and enjoy immortality and live with heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3082

    Therefore, those of you who are not obedient and do not want to sacrifice their lives should die!


    Damn it!


    Cape man''s eyes, more and more cold, not half of the feelings.


    The power in his hand is gradually increasing. The violent power rushes into elder qingweng''s body and destroys his vitality.


    A blood line, I do not know when, suddenly appeared on the body surface of elder qingweng, and began to spread.


    That''s the sealed life force.


    Even if elder qingweng''s consciousness disappears, he seems to have fallen.


    However, the vitality in the body should be completely sealed off, and there should be no loss of any part of it.


    Otherwise, it would not be a qualified sacrifice.


    "You will not succeed..."


    In the eyes of the light, disappeared in the last second, qingweng elder said this sentence.


    He died before he heard the words.


    The last whisper is like a curse.


    In elder qingweng''s mind, he was thinking of another thing.


    If there is really a person to stop the president of the immortal alliance, then this person must be elder Qile!


    Perhaps, it''s the most right thing in my life to recruit elder Qile into the immortal alliance.


    Just hope that you don''t harm elder Qile.


    "Don''t you want to be a sacrifice even before you die?"


    "It''s a pity. Although you don''t want this honor, it''s up to you!"


    When the man in the cloak heard elder qingweng''s last words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, with a stroke of his hand, he opened a door of space, and threw the breathless elder qingweng in.


    "Who''s next?"


    "In the immortal Union, who else is the qualified sacrifice?"


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the battle ended too fast, maybe the movement of the battle was too small.


    Qi Le has no idea about elder qingweng.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Qile to think that the biggest undercover in the immortal alliance is actually the president of the immortal alliance.


    This wave, unexpectedly is oneself counter oneself?


    However, what Qile can see is the battle in front of him.


    Yue Xi''er''s body is already scarred, and her physical strength is not much left. Basically, she wants to win or lose.


    Sure enough, if you want yuexi''er to defeat Thunder Tiger, it''s just a little bit of a pity.


    As an opponent of Thunder Tiger, although there are wounds on the body.


    But compared with yuexi''er, it''s much better.


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    "This battle, though not as exciting as I imagined, is still quite enjoyable."


    "Your ability makes me feel a lot. I really appreciate your efforts."


    "But now, it''s time for this fight to end!"


    Thunder Tiger in the determination of the opponent''s means, have been used up, no longer love war.


    Because after the battle, there is no nutrition.


    The battle that can''t be promoted is, of course, the less the better.


    So, it''s time to end the fight.


    "Damn it


    Yuexi''er gasps, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    What can we say if we are inferior to others?


    It''s just that the losers are probably dying here. I''m not reconciled. They''ve all come here.


    It''s not easy to say goodbye to brother Qile, but have no chance to see you again?


    "What a coincidence. I want to end this fight, too."


    However, in yuexi''er''s mind, I can''t help but start to think.


    Qile, who had been watching the battle in the distance, came running.


    It''s one thing to squeeze potential, but it''s not good if you''re out of it.


    After all, yuexi''er is not like herself. Even if she makes a mistake, she still has a chance to revive. She can take her life to collect her feelings.


    So it''s always good to be careful.


    "Brother Qile?"


    When yuexi''er heard the sound, she looked back and was surprised and happy.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just right."


    Qile smiles at yuexi''er and tells her - I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    In fact, as long as Qile appears nearby, yuexi''er should be able to feel it.


    But the battle just now was too dangerous. Yuexi''er had to concentrate on it.


    That''s why I ignored this feeling.


    But the Thunder Tiger, is really not aware of the arrival of Qile.


    After all, by means of Qi Le''s astringent breath, one can see through his great power of disguise, which is rare from ancient times to the present.What''s more, Thunder Tiger is such a rough guy.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Thunder Tiger also spoke.


    In the tone, there was no anger of being interrupted, on the contrary, there was some excitement.


    Because in front of this man''s appearance, even he did not notice, must be a very strong!


    Maybe we can have another great war!


    If you can force out your potential, let yourself in between life and death, can have a feeling.


    Maybe we can challenge the president of the eternal realm again!


    However, Thunder Tiger didn''t notice the strange look in Qi Le''s eyes when he heard the problem.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    This question is really in Qi Le''s mind.


    Originally, I wanted to expose my identity to Thunder Tiger.


    But now, he doesn''t know who he is?


    "Why should I know you?"


    Thunder Tiger heard the words, can''t help but ask.


    Tone and posture, it''s not like playing silly at all.


    In fact, Qi Le doesn''t think this Wuchi will make a fool of himself. It should be that he really doesn''t know him.


    But why does this happen?


    No, this guy doesn''t care about the immortal alliance at all


    Think of here, Qi Le can''t help but deeply thought ran nodded, in addition, really can''t think of a second explanation.


    This is really a qualified Wuchi, standard style.


    We don''t care about anything except what is worthy of being our opponent''s goal.


    In fact, this is exactly the case, although the name of elder Qile is quite loud in this area.


    But in Thunder Tiger''s view, our own people can not challenge, or do not care.


    So, these days, Thunder Tiger is looking for the enemy who uses the law of ice.


    I don''t know what Bingling king will think when he knows?


    Anyway, Qile is very wonderful.


    This guy really doesn''t know himself. That''s easy.


    After all, in the immortal alliance''s materials, it has been shown that Thunder Tiger is a lone ranger.


    If other people ignore him, he will do his own business.


    So there''s no need to think that Thunder Tiger will expose his identity.


    Because of this guy, he doesn''t care about the survival of the immortal alliance.


    That is to say, he may prove to be the elder of the immortal alliance by observing the rules.

 Chapter 3083

    After all, Thunder Tiger does not challenge its own people.


    The reason is: to compete with one''s own people, to tie one''s hands and feet, to have no way to go all out, to have no fun, it''s better not to fight.


    At this point, Qile also thought of it.


    Will the immortal alliance bring this guy in to prevent him from killing all the powerful elders of the immortal alliance in the name of challenge?


    Well, it''s quite possible.


    Thunder Tiger is still very disciplined, for their own people, are usually indifferent, let it be.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know.


    Because there are only a few opponents who can make Thunder Tiger take heart.


    As for other people, he is not interested in shooting, and naturally he will not hurt his own people.


    So, this immortal alliance is interesting. It''s just trying to attract the strong without any restrictions.


    What is the purpose of recruiting so many strong people?


    Qi Le thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t understand them, so he didn''t think about such things.


    Immortal alliance has been established for such a long time. Who knows what happened in the middle of it? Maybe it has gone bad.


    But what does this have to do with Qile.


    In a word, if it were not for the immortal alliance''s casual attitude in recruiting the strong.


    Qile will not be in the immortal Union, and will be an elder.


    That''s good.


    How to deal with the Thunder Tiger?


    "Since you don''t know me, forget it. The name is just a code. It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Le waved his hand, and did not intend to say his identity.


    Although Thunder Tiger doesn''t care about his own situation, he doesn''t know Qile.


    However, the name of elder Qile, Thunder Tiger, has been heard. If you say it, you will know for sure.


    So I don''t want to talk about it at all. Anyway, this guy doesn''t care.


    "You''re right. A name is just a code. It doesn''t matter."


    Thunder Tiger agreed with this idea, nodded, and then said: "but you suddenly appear in this place, should not be to say these words to me."


    At this point, in the eyes of Thunder Tiger, the high morale became more fierce.


    It can be seen that this war is inevitable.


    Maybe Thunder Tiger doesn''t care who the man suddenly appears in front of him, but he cares about this rare opponent.


    "Of course not."


    "I''ll take the man you''re fighting with."


    Qi Le shook his head, then looked directly at the Thunder Tiger, said to the point.


    It''s meaningless to talk too many digressions with this kind of Wu Chi. It''s not direct, but time-saving.


    Thunder Tiger smell speech, almost no hesitation nodded, said: "you want to take her away, can."


    "Fight me!"


    "Beat me, or die in my hands."


    "In either case, I will let her go and never break my promise."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le knew that Thunder Tiger really didn''t care about the survival of the immortal alliance.


    I don''t care about yuexi''er''s identity at all. I just want a fight to improve myself.


    Well, immortality is more interesting than you think.


    How do you feel that those powerful elders are all insiders?


    I am the Thunder Tiger, and I feel the same.


    "Well, I promise to fight you."


    "However, I will not take advantage of you. I will give you time to recover your lost strength first."


    Qi Le doesn''t hate Thunder Tiger.


    Because there are too few such guys.


    Really want to say, can give the moon Xi son recovery time of Thunder Tiger, also can be regarded as disguised saved the moon Xi son once.


    Otherwise, yuexi''er, who was in a weak state, would not have stood here so well.


    Therefore, Qile has also returned the favor of Thunder Tiger.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting that I have to be given time to recover my strength."


    Thunder Tiger heard the speech, but he laughed. After a long time, he stopped and said.


    "Well, I agree with you. Later, even if you lose, I will let you two go together."


    "But I also hope that you don''t do your best because of this kind of thing."


    "We''re not going to lose!"


    After hearing this, yuexi''er retorted without hesitation.


    But Thunder Tiger didn''t care.


    "Respect, of course, for every opponent."Qile nodded and felt that Thunder Tiger seemed to have more and more appetite for himself.


    This guy really does things according to his own mood, which is quite similar to him.


    "Well, Xi''er, you can go back, too."


    "I see your progress in my eyes."


    Looking at Yue Xi''er, who is still a little angry, and the wounds on her body, Qi Le can''t help rubbing her head.


    For yuexi''er who has mastered the law of reincarnation, no matter how serious the injuries are, they will not endanger her life.


    And it will heal soon.


    So although Qile is a little distressed, he is not worried.


    Growth, always have to experience honing, stay in the greenhouse flowers, can never withstand the wind and rain.


    Yuexi''er is willing to grow up and become stronger, so Qile can only support her.


    The speed of Thunder Tiger''s recovery is not slow. After all, he has many natural resources and treasures in his hands, and he has piled them back by his medicine.


    This is the wealth accumulated by Thunder Tiger after staying in the infinite battlefield for so many years.


    When there is no battle in peacetime, Thunder Tiger will go to collect these natural resources and local treasures.


    Although he is a martial arts maniac, he is not an idiot.


    There are good things. Why not?


    "Boy, I''ve fully recovered. Now, let''s start our fight."


    Thunder Tiger activity for a while, strong physique, let his recovery speed has also been greatly strengthened.


    Coupled with a large number of natural materials and treasures, it is not difficult to recover to the peak state.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Qile did not refuse.


    He has always been at his best.


    Now Thunder Tiger has regained his physical strength, so it''s time for them to fight.


    Qi Le doesn''t doubt what Thunder Tiger said. As long as this battle is over, no matter win or lose, he won''t pester again.


    But I don''t know what will happen if I refuse Thunder Tiger''s offer.


    In this case, anyway, there will be a war, so why not follow the rules.


    At least Thunder Tiger is a man of rules.


    "Boom!"


    Just hear a blast, you can see a huge pit on the earth.


    That''s the power of Thunder Tiger''s foot, the pit it stepped out. With this power, Thunder Tiger''s body will disappear instantly.

 Chapter 3084

    The sound of wind and thunder, Thunder Tiger also appeared in front of Qile.


    The speed is so fast that it seems to span the space directly.


    This is also the fighting style of Thunder Tiger. It''s violent, fierce and direct.


    For Thunder Tiger, there are not so many fake actions in the battle, and the best description is to reduce the strength by ten.


    It is the easiest and fastest way to eliminate the enemy. There is no one!


    "Power, speed?"


    Qile can see it clearly.


    With his vision, any combat skill is useless in front of him.


    On the contrary, this kind of direct attack is more difficult.


    But that''s all. If you compete for fighting skills and fighting consciousness, Qile won''t lose to anyone.


    Even the Thunder Tiger, which ranks first in the immortal alliance, will never show any flaws.


    Subtle moves tend to focus on a simple and effective one.


    After all, no matter what kind of attack, the ultimate goal is to destroy the enemy.


    So in addition to the gaudy cover up, the kernel is how to hit the enemy correctly.


    This question is not difficult to say, it is not simple to say.


    It''s just that for Qile, it''s not a big problem.


    The battle with Thunder Tiger proves this.


    Of course, the main reason is that Thunder Tiger has to compete with Qile in fighting skills.


    This is very unwise, probably because the thunder tiger does not know how Qile was tortured.


    The rebirth again and again, let Qile fight this thing, all engraved into the bone, become a kind of instinct.


    So how can Thunder Tiger win?


    Perhaps he did experience the time of honing, the accumulation of years.


    However, compared with the torment of Qile, which has crossed the boundary of life and death again and again, it still has more than enough heart but less strength.


    In short, the last failure of Thunder Tiger was due to the difference in hard power between Thunder Tiger and the president of the immortal kingdom.


    But this time the defeat, is the actual combat skill disparity.


    Of course, there is a gap in hard power, but Qile didn''t show it.


    Because there''s no need for that.


    This is really a sad thing.


    If Thunder Tiger knew about it, it would be hit hard, and from the inside to the outside, it would be beaten to pieces.


    Fortunately, there is no grudge between Qile and Thunder Tiger, and they are just having a friendly "Duel".


    Although the process of the contest may have caused a lot of noise.


    But it''s true that the two are not aiming to kill each other.


    There is no conflict between a thorough battle and the control of power.


    If they can''t control their power perfectly, it''s incredible.


    "Bang --!"


    Qile attack again, the thunder of the tiger back.


    Short breathing time, also let both eyes, looked at each other''s situation, for the next battle to make a judgment.


    Blood and wounds, whether it''s Qile or Thunder Tiger, are all there.


    But Thunder Tiger''s injury is obviously more serious.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong."


    Thunder Tiger looked at the dripping blood on his body and felt that he had made the right decision.


    How long has it been since there was a battle that forced me to such a situation?


    I can''t remember.


    Last time, it was a battle with the president of the realm of eternal gods.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a strong man now. It''s really a lucky thing.


    "I''m flattered, Thunder Tiger, but you haven''t done your best yet."


    "I can feel that there is still a terrible force in your body, which has not burst out."


    Qi Le shakes his hand and drops blood from the wound.


    Look straight at the Thunder Tiger and speak out.


    "Your eyesight is really good, boy. I''ll tell you what you said. It''s true."


    "However, once this power breaks out, it must be blood. You and I are not fighting for life and death. Therefore, I will not use this power."


    Thunder Tiger is honest. After listening to Qi Le''s words, he nods and admits it.


    But as I said before, this guy is not only a Wuchi, but also very disciplined.


    Said after this war, regardless of win or lose, will let them go, that will certainly fulfill the promise.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Thunder Tiger, this battle is not a battle of life and death, and naturally there will be some scruples."I see. You have a heart."


    Although Qile has guessed this possibility.


    But Thunder Tiger can be so honest to say, or let him some surprise.


    It seems that this guy can live in the infinite battlefield until now, relying on his powerful strength.


    It should have nothing to do with the brain.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s keep fighting."


    "I can''t do my best, but I won''t keep my hand except for this force."


    Thunder Tiger rarely meets a close opponent. Of course, I don''t want to waste more time.


    Without saying a word, he began to urge.


    "Then go on..."


    "Wait, someone''s coming!"


    Qi Le nodded, ready to answer, face suddenly a coagulation, suddenly raised his head.


    In the distance, a man with a cloak and a face hidden under his hood is approaching quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to this battlefield.


    Then he turned to Thunder Tiger and said in a husky voice.


    "The elder of immortal Union, the tiger of thunder."


    "It''s me."


    Thunder Tiger smell speech, some doubt of the frown, looking at the cloak man''s eyes, some strange.


    I always feel that this guy seems to be familiar. Who is it?


    "You are President


    After thinking hard, there seems to be a thunder flash from Thunder Tiger''s mind, let him remember the man in front of him.


    Also let Qi Le heart a surprise, look to Cape man''s eyes, also followed to change.


    There is only one person who can make Thunder Tiger shout the word "President" in the whole infinite battlefield.


    That''s the president of the immortal alliance!


    How did he come here?


    This guy, didn''t he disappear a long time ago?


    Why do you suddenly appear in this place? What is he here to do?


    Questions appeared in Qi Le''s mind.


    However, no one can answer these questions.


    Because the man in the cloak, who was called the president by Thunder Tiger, turned his head and looked at him.

 Chapter 3085

    "You should be the new elder in the immortal alliance. Let''s be happy."


    It''s unbelievable.


    Thunder Tiger doesn''t know himself. The president, who is in a state of disappearing from beginning to end, knows himself.


    Qi Yue heard the speech, also frowned, but did not make a sound.


    Because Qile can hear it. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether he admits his identity or not.


    Even if he denied what the cloak man had decided, he didn''t care at all.


    "Eh, are you the elder of Qile who was widely known before?"


    "It''s you


    But when Thunder Tiger knew about it, he was a little surprised.


    "I''m really sorry. If I had known you were my own, I would not have fought with you. Alas..."


    Thunder tiger shakes his head, seems to feel quite a pity, so sighed.


    It''s not easy to meet an opponent worthy of attention, who is still his own.


    This kind of feeling is really not very good.


    "Don''t care about this kind of thing, and now, it''s not the time to pay attention to this."


    Qi Le shook his head and looked at the man in the cloak. He became dignified.


    It''s different from Thunder Tiger''s careless attitude.


    As a real insider, Qile is very alert to the president of the immortal alliance.


    Therefore, we can see that this guy''s attitude towards them is not like a normal president. For the elder of immortal alliance, he looks at his own people.


    Instead, he looked at them as if he were looking at the prey.


    This makes Qile feel wrong.


    The first possibility is that his identity has been exposed.


    However, if only his identity is exposed, then Qile will not understand.


    Why does this guy look at Thunder Tiger in the same way.


    Is Thunder Tiger really an insider?


    Therefore, there is a second possibility, that is, the president of the immortal alliance is here for another purpose.


    And this goal has something to do with them. At least, it''s not good for them!


    "President, the battle here will be over soon. I don''t need to trouble you to do it."


    Qi Le stares at the man in the cloak and makes a sound.


    Hands are ready, if it is really their own identity was found, then there is no need to pretend to be polite.


    "Yes, President, it''s our own competition. There should be no problem."


    Thunder Tiger also said after.


    It seems that he just ignored the existence of yuexi''er.


    "No problem, of course."


    The man in the cloak laughed in a hoarse voice, which was a little bit frightening.


    Looking back and forth on Qi Le and Thunder Tiger, after a long time, he continued: "it''s just that if such a good sacrifice is damaged because of competition, it''s not good."


    "Sacrifice?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Qile heard this word, he had a bad feeling in his heart, which suddenly emerged.


    The chairman of the immortal alliance, who had been absent before, suddenly appeared at this moment. It would not be a good thing.


    Especially when this guy mentioned "sacrifice" as soon as he opened his mouth, it made Qi Le think of something subconsciously.


    That''s the seal of immortality!


    "President, what do you mean by sacrifice?"


    One side of the Thunder Tiger frowned and thought about it, and then asked.


    But Thunder Tiger is not Qile after all, and I can''t think of so many for a while.


    I just think it''s strange to say the word "sacrifice" at this time.


    After all, this guy is a Wuchi, not an insider.


    It''s certainly impossible to doubt the secret purpose of the chairman of the immortal alliance just like Qile.


    However, in front of the cloak man, there is no intention to hide.


    Facing the questions of Qi Le and Thunder Tiger, he immediately opened his arms.


    "Sacrifice means you, naturally!"


    "In order to revive the former demons, in order to bring the great ancestors to the world!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a great honor to be a sacrifice and a great ancestor?"


    The voice of the man in the cloak is extremely fanatical. No matter who listens to it, he will feel that he is a devout and fanatical believer.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the brain.


    How can it be a glorious thing to be a sacrifice?


    Sure enough, it''s hard to figure out what the crazy believers think.However, such a straightforward paragraph, also let Qile understand the purpose of the cloak man.


    It''s really to untie the seal of immortality!


    "How could that be?"


    "Have they found a way to untie the seal of immortality?"


    Qi Le frowned. Unexpectedly, he just came into contact with the president of immortal alliance and got the worst news.


    The development of things in the world is really not satisfactory. I''m really afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    When I discussed with Bingling holy king before, I still thought about how to disintegrate the immortal alliance.


    Let the seal of immortal demons completely lose the possibility of being untied.


    Now, however, at a good opportunity, the president of the immortal alliance is already looking for a sacrifice to take the final step of unlocking the seal.


    But fortunately, there is still a chance!


    At the moment, Qi Le is secretly congratulated in his heart. Fortunately, he sneaked into the immortal Union in advance.


    I know this before the immortal alliance''s president goes to untie the seal of immortal demons.


    So, there''s a chance to stop him!


    And the Thunder Tiger standing on one side, after listening to the cloak man''s words, his face also changed.


    "What?"


    "By offering sacrifices, you mean us!"


    "You want our lives?"


    Thunder Tiger asked three questions in a row, which expressed his anger and doubts, and also expressed his attitude -


    he would never be captured and become a sacrifice!


    I''m kidding. Thunder Tiger doesn''t even care about the survival of the immortal alliance. Can it care about this guy''s ancestors?


    Whether he can be a qualified opponent or not is just a matter of whether he is qualified.


    As for being a sacrifice?


    Go to special!


    In fact, in addition to the fanatical believers, ordinary people still cherish their lives.


    Not everyone is willing to do this kind of thing.


    So on this point, Qile and Thunder Tiger reached an instant consensus.


    "That''s right, president. Even if you are president, you can''t let us be sacrifice willingly and give our lives for your so-called ancestors."


    "Do you want to destroy the immortal Union?"


    Qi Le said immediately.

 Chapter 3086

    Such a statement, at least in the sense of righteousness, is tenable.


    Since the president of the immortal alliance is willing to hand over such a handle himself, it''s really great.


    In this way, he is famous, standing on the great righteousness, fighting for the immortal union!


    It is to be able to hide the identity of their own ghost.


    After all, the real purpose of Qile now is to prevent immortal demons from breaking the seal.


    In the name of the orthodoxy of the immortal alliance, it is the easiest way to fight against the rebellion of the immortal alliance.


    Why blow yourself up?


    Therefore, as soon as Qile''s words are put forward, thunder tiger suddenly answers them.


    "Yes, President, do you want to destroy the immortal Union?"


    Look, who said that Wu Chi must have a bad brain?


    You''re smart without seeing Thunder Tiger.


    "Destroy the eternal union?"


    When the man in the cloak heard this, he showed a strange expression, followed by a startling laugh.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Are you talking about the immortal Union in your imagination?"


    After the laughter, there was the voice of the man in the cloak, as if mocking the innocence of the person in front of him.


    "From the beginning, the purpose of the joint existence of immortality is to choose sacrifices!"


    "When you come here, you have the chance to get this honor, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    "What else will destroy the immortal Union?"


    "Joke, what a joke!"


    Hearing this, Qile understood everything.


    The original purpose of the immortal alliance has always existed and never been forgotten.


    However, it doesn''t need so many people to know how to untie the seal of immortal demons.


    Because immortal demons have been sealed for a long time, there are not many true fanatics.


    Few people are willing to be sacrificed.


    Therefore, it is enough to have the chairman of the immortal alliance who knows this!


    In endless years, the president of the immortal alliance has been doing it, hiding it in the dark, never making it public.


    All the puzzles have been solved.


    No wonder the immortal alliance''s standard of recruiting the strong is so outrageous - so simple.


    Moreover, the elders in the immortal alliance can have so much power, but they don''t have to bear corresponding responsibilities.


    Because, while enjoying power, what we need to pay is our own life!


    There is another point that Qile didn''t understand before.


    Now I''ve figured it out.


    That is, how did the realm of eternal gods fight with immortality in such a long time?


    You know, after the secret gate of the divine realm disappears, there is no new one to supplement the eternal divine realm.


    But the immortal union is constantly supplemented by new people.


    No matter how elitist the immortal kingdom is, it is impossible for it to persist for such a long time.


    But if you look at it now, you can figure it out.


    It''s just that the president of the immortality alliance keeps collecting sacrifices and blood food, consuming the power of the immortality alliance.


    As the man in front of the cloak said, from the beginning, the immortal alliance was not to fight against the realm of eternal gods.


    It was built to untie the seal of immortality.


    Therefore, their views on immortal alliance have always been wishful thinking.


    In the eyes of the president of the immortal alliance, the existence of the immortal alliance is just a place for offering sacrifices.


    "I see."


    Qile also understood why the president''s Council completely ignored the factional struggle in the immortal alliance.


    Because there is a struggle, there will be casualties, so we can easily get sacrifices and blood food.


    Of course, we don''t have to worry about such things.


    however, if we solve the problem of the man in front of us, we will solve all the problems.


    It''s convenient.


    "President, I''m sorry I can''t agree to the sacrifice."


    "If you insist, it depends on your ability to make us sacrifice."


    Qi Le stares at the man in front of him and says slowly.


    In the last sentence, "we" is also used to include Thunder Tiger.


    If you want to come here, you can''t be willing to be a sacrifice.


    "Yes, elder Qile is right."


    "President, if you insist, then this one is the last one to call you president."


    Thunder Tiger also followed suit, and proved with practical actions that immortal alliance really doesn''t matter to him.It''s a very casual thing to withdraw from the immortal alliance.


    "Ha ha, whatever you want."


    "Since you don''t want to enjoy this honor, let me help you."


    "When the great ancestor came to the world, you might be proud of this moment?"


    The voice of the cloak man was still fanatical, but with these words, he didn''t say much.


    Action is better than words.


    Since these guys don''t want to have this honor, it proves that their hearts are not pious enough!


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t get the living sacrifice, just let them lose consciousness!


    It''s impossible to kill completely. It will be swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    So, it''s good to leave these guys half dead!


    "Nonsense, it seems that your brain is not normal."


    Qile shook his head, knowing that the battle was inevitable.


    In that case, it''s better to take the lead.


    After that, Qi Le''s body suddenly flashed and hit the man in the cloak''s face.


    The style of boxing is like a dragon chant, and the strength of boxing is like a tsunami. It suddenly appears. The portable belt has the potential of falling apart. It''s so fierce!


    Qi Le didn''t keep any hands on this punch.


    Because the man in front of him is the president of the immortal alliance. He doesn''t need to be tested at all.


    Once you decide to attack, go all out. The sooner you kill this guy, the better!


    "Too much of yourself!"


    The cloak man''s hood was blowing noisily, but it was not lifted.


    Can only see under the shadow of the eyes, flashing cold light, cold and cold, such as ice and snow, like frost.


    In the face of Qi Le''s attack, the cloak man also raised his hand abruptly.


    At this moment, the powerful and unrivalled physique appears.


    "Boom!"


    The fists and palms met and made a tremendous noise.


    A circle of wind and waves, like a blade in general, toward all directions to blast open.


    The clouds of smoke and dust, carrying a huge impact, crushed the earth under their feet and shattered the sky.


    The extremely terrible wind pressure surges up, the huge stones and the things in front of them are all crushed into dust!


    Only this strike will make the world collapse.


    What a terrible power!


    It''s worthy of being the president of the immortal alliance!


    It''s true that it''s not a boast that we can suppress so many elders with our own strength.

 Chapter 3087

    Qi Le can guarantee that he has no mercy on his fist.


    Beyond the infinite battlefield, it is easy to destroy a lower plane with the power of this fist.


    Even those gods and demons will die.


    But here, it was blocked by the man in front of the cloak.


    I have to admit that his strength is really powerful!


    As a fanatical believer of immortal demons, it''s far more difficult than imagined. It''s hard to imagine how strong immortal demons should be.


    "Such a powerful force, such a powerful Qi and blood, the demon crown will be very happy."


    After blocking Qile''s attack, the cloak man did not fight back, but muttered to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that a new elder would be the best sacrifice."


    "With you, the great ancestors will be able to recover!"


    At this point, the eyes of the man in the cloak burst out from the shadow of the hood, like a sharp arrow.


    It''s daunting.


    However, Qi Le''s eyes did not dodge and looked directly at the man in the cloak.


    Under the shadow of the face can not see clearly, it is estimated that there is a mysterious power over it, but the cold eyes are very clear.


    Crazy, fanatical, cold, murderous


    There is no doubt about the piety of fanatics.


    Qi Le, who knows the source of the power of faith, knows very well that this kind of fanatical believer''s dedication to the believers is wholehearted and can be abandoned at any time, including his own life.


    Therefore, once he finds an opportunity to untie the seal of immortal demons, he will never give up.


    Even if you put your life together, you will achieve your goal!


    "Faith is really a terrible force."


    "But why, in this place, is there such a power?"


    Qi Le was puzzled.


    Collecting beliefs is not something the devil should master.


    It''s better to say that these demons don''t care too much about faith, just focus on their own strength and go against the sky!


    Therefore, it is really a rare thing to have such a crazy believer under the immortal demon throne.


    And there are more than one or two of them.


    That''s interesting.


    But then again, faith is more derived from the worship of power and the longing for the superior.


    With the strength of immortal demon and his identity in heaven, it''s not unusual for him to gain faith.


    Maybe the demons don''t know how to use the power of faith, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have believers.


    In this case, there is nothing unreasonable.


    In short, as long as the guy in front of us is solved, the rest of the problems should be solved.


    There are not so many crazy believers who are willing to give their lives for immortal demons.


    At the beginning, Bingling king and Dragon King did so much to seal immortal demons.


    Even if we can''t cover everything, there can''t be too many omissions.


    So when we finish the work here, we have to go to Bingling holy king.


    Tell him about these things, and then ask for advice on how to deal with them, to see if you can think of a solution once and for all.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to prevent the recovery of immortal demons all the time.


    Unfortunately, there was no way to make such a decision at that time.


    Immortal demons are really the peak among the demons. The immortal will protects the body from being immortal. Even the king of ice spirit and the king of dragon have no choice but to seal the immortal demons first and then think of a way.


    I don''t know if I think of it now.


    But these problems are actually digressions.


    The most important thing now is to get rid of the man in the cloak first.


    Does the president of the immortal alliance dare not show his true face?


    "What a powerful force


    However, at this time, Thunder Tiger has issued a sigh.


    When Qile hears the sound, he turns around and looks at the Thunder Tiger''s eyes.


    The more powerful the opponent is, the more warlike the Thunder Tiger can be aroused.


    As the elder of the immortal alliance, in the past, he would not regard the president of the immortal alliance as the target of the challenge.


    But now it''s different.


    When the president of the immortal alliance wants to sacrifice himself, Thunder Tiger will not be captured.


    Then, as the elder of the immortal alliance, let''s give up!


    In this way, of course, thunder tiger wants to challenge the former president.


    "Qile, you don''t mind if I do it first."Thunder Tiger took a look at Qile and said aloud.


    Because at the moment is in the attack, so Thunder Tiger just want to ask.


    After all, with the character of Thunder Tiger, he never thought that he would fight against the president of immortal alliance.


    That will only make him feel that he has defiled the spirit of martial arts.


    "Well, if you want to do it, please do it first."


    Of course, Qile doesn''t mind.


    In fact, he was ready to be a boss from the beginning, and now it''s just the expected situation.


    Let Thunder Tiger try the depth of this cloaked man, or let yourself do more preparation.


    Why not.


    "Thank you very much."


    Thunder Tiger arch a hand, for Qile, he is very recognized.


    At least it''s much more reliable than this one who wants him to be the president of the sacrifice as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "When can sacrifice be so blatant?"


    The man in the cloak sneered and didn''t care about the exchange of his opponent.


    Because all the identified sacrifices have to be collected. It''s not very different who comes first and who comes second.


    So it doesn''t matter whether they go together or come one by one. After all, the ending is the same.


    "Shua --!"


    A sound burst, like a flash of thunder.


    The proud Thunder Tiger doesn''t want to be treated as a sacrifice all the time. Naturally, we have to prove ourselves.


    Although the nature of Wuchi may occupy the majority of them, it''s not the strength.


    The power contained in one fist and one foot is enough to destroy mountains and rivers.


    If there are stars in front of you, I''m afraid you can smash them with one move.


    Sure enough, as thunder tiger has said before, he really didn''t do his best.


    At the moment, it''s true. After the hidden power burst out completely.


    The power of thunder tiger suddenly increased several times.


    There is a flash of thunder on the body surface.


    "Let''s see what you think of as the power of sacrifice."


    "Take my life!"


    Thunder Tiger''s attack is as fast as light, and it goes across the sky. The remnant shadow tears the sky like a piece of training.


    Vaguely, you can see that behind the Thunder Tiger, there seems to be a huge virtual shadow.


    The terrible momentum has aroused the power of heaven and earth and condensed the supreme power.


    This is the real strength of Thunder Tiger!


    Qi Le looked at it, and could not help but praise it in his heart. As expected, his strength could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 3088

    However, the chairman of the immortal alliance, the man in the cloak, did not panic at the moment.


    The cloak that envelops the body is windless.


    A very powerful and imperious pressure also burst out.


    "Sacrifice is always a sacrifice!"


    Then, the earth under the cloak man''s feet began to break, and the void around him, like a mirror, cracked.


    It''s just coercion, which makes this space unbearable.


    Closely following, the man in the cloak slowly raised his hand and waved a punch.


    It seems to be a slow movement, but it has a terrible pressure.


    As if the whole world, are following this punch, the same pressure forward, the magnificent Tianwei like mountain torrents tsunami general hit.


    Between heaven and earth, it is like being enveloped by the tide of heaven, carrying the power of destroying the world.


    Needless to say, once slapped down, it must be heaven and earth breaking, mountains and rivers broken.


    If the space is not stable enough, it is not impossible to smash it into a dead space.


    With just one blow, we can see the gap between Thunder Tiger and Cape man.


    In the end, the president of immortal alliance is better.


    However, it''s just like making the Thunder Tiger bow down. It''s too much to underestimate the morale of the Thunder Tiger.


    Even in the face of such a terrible attack, Thunder Tiger also did not dodge the meaning, still unswervingly meet up.


    The power of a blow, the power of breaking stars, not to dodge the bombardment.


    The power originally hidden in the Thunder Tiger''s body completely broke out, and there was no trace left.


    Also let Qile feel out, this power, contains the will to destroy.


    It''s like The power of disaster!


    Is it true that Thunder Tiger used the power of robbing thunder to refine its body?


    Now, it should be right. Otherwise, how could Thunder Tiger have the power of natural disaster.


    Unexpectedly, the name of Thunder Tiger has such a meaning.


    But now we can''t allow Qi Le to think so much.


    The will of destruction contained in robbing thunder is the will shown by the power of heaven and earth.


    Powerful, terrible, unstoppable, unmatched.


    No wonder you have to see blood when you make a move.


    How many people can be intact under the thunder?


    In this way, the Thunder Tiger''s attack did not leave anything behind, but went all out.


    If there is no way to get the cloak man, it is estimated that there will be no chance of victory.


    So Qile is also looking forward to the thunder tiger attack, what kind of damage can be caused.


    However, looking at the cloaked man''s counterattack, it seems that it is not simple.


    The pressure from all over the sky is overwhelming.


    Compared with the power of robbing thunder, it is not weak at all.


    Can you become a fanatical believer of immortal demons, or the president of immortal alliance? What''s the difference in strength?


    Two equally powerful, suddenly collided together.


    Thunder Tiger''s attack also collided with the man''s counterattack.


    All of a sudden, it''s really like the clouds are changing, the mountains are falling apart, and the vast sky seems to be broken.


    There are countless cracks all over it, and endless darkness emerges from them.


    As if to dye the whole world black.


    That is the endless space turbulence, can devour everything, into chaos!


    In fact, it has been mentioned before that after the lower plane is broken, it will be engulfed by the source of chaos, and then another lower plane will be generated as a cycle.


    Similarly, the higher plane can not escape this rule.


    However, it is impossible to break the high plane.


    For details, please refer to the celestial polar region and the divine polar region.


    Broken space, for the LORD God or demon God, is very simple.


    But if you want to destroy the heaven or the God, even if you are the proud son of heaven in historical records, you can never do it.


    So no matter what kind of war happens, Tianji and Shenji will always be safe and sound.


    However, the infinite battlefield is not a high plane.


    As a secret space, although the stability of the space barrier is far higher than the low level.


    However, if we want to compare the heaven polar region with the God polar region, we are still a little bit worse.


    That''s what happens right now.


    Broken sky, countless space turbulence is surging.


    It''s as if the whole world is going to collapse.


    But Qile also knows that although this picture looks terrible, in fact, it just looks terrible.


    It''s not so easy to destroy the infinite battlefield.Otherwise, when the ice spirit king and the Dragon King fought against the immortal demons, the infinite battlefield would have disappeared.


    Can we still get the current battlefield?


    Of course, that said.


    Can make this doomsday scene appear, also proved the strength of Thunder Tiger and cloak man.


    The power of heaven and earth and the power of robbing thunder collide together, and the power burst out is really terrible!


    Even if there is a little aftereffect, it can also kill the general gods and demons.


    This makes Qile subconsciously protect yuexi''er.


    Then I think of it. With yuexi''er''s current strength, she seems to be qualified to watch the battle.


    However, this kind of subconscious behavior makes yuexi''er''s heart warm.


    This is an action that can be done without thinking at all.


    It shows that brother Qile really cares about himself.


    Of course, the situation outside the battlefield can not affect the battle between Thunder Tiger and cloaked man.


    The president of immortal alliance also showed his real strength.


    In the face of the power of robbing thunder, it has gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Just this degree of power, fantasizing against my great ancestors?"


    "It''s your honor to be a sacrifice, but you have to leave it behind!"


    "No wonder I am!"


    The voice of the man in the cloak gradually became cold. Maybe he lost his patience.


    The violent pressure, like the tide of the sky, after suppressing the Thunder Tiger''s power of robbing thunder, falls down.


    It covers a wide area, far away, without any space to dodge.


    This makes the face of Thunder Tiger a little ugly.


    Although the morale is still high, but the situation on the field, Thunder Tiger or can see.


    "In order to pursue higher martial arts, I will die without regret!"


    "If you want me to be a sacrifice, don''t dream!"


    However, the haze of death can''t make Thunder Tiger retreat, let alone escape.


    As a Wuchi, to die in battle is the greatest reward.


    Even if the cloaked man is defeated, Thunder Tiger still doesn''t plan to step back!


    This scene reminds Qi Le.


    Thunder Tiger once challenged the president of the immortal Kingdom, and it seems to have failed.


    If he insisted on not escaping that time, why could he survive?

 Chapter 3089

    If you think about it, maybe there is only one answer.


    That is the president of the eternal God domain, let go of Thunder Tiger!


    Otherwise, with the strength and character of Thunder Tiger, there is no second possibility.


    In this way, today''s things will happen for a reason and a result.


    After all, in essence, Thunder Tiger is not the elder of immortal alliance, but a lone ranger.


    Perhaps the president of the eternal God domain understood this and let go of Thunder Tiger.


    As a Wuchi, he has his own set of rules.


    Gratitude is one of them.


    Therefore, Qile can be sure that after that, Thunder Tiger is not even the enemy of the immortal realm.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s a good means of estrangement.


    But it only works for specific people.


    It is because of this that today Thunder Tiger will boldly attack the president of immortal alliance.


    In the final analysis, in addition to the character of Thunder Tiger, the president of immortal alliance did not regard them as human beings at all.


    A comparison of these two completely different attitudes can easily reflect the problems.


    Qile can see it, but he also knows it.


    Even if Thunder Tiger gives a hand to the president of immortal alliance, it will not be of much use.


    In addition to consuming this guy''s physical strength, he can never be his opponent. On the contrary, he may let himself fall into it.


    The cloak man would not be as kind-hearted as the president of the eternal realm, and would let the Thunder Tiger off.


    Even in order not to let the infinite battlefield devour the Thunder Tiger, and temporarily leave him a life.


    Can also let him enter the unconscious state of immortality, waiting to become a sacrifice.


    Therefore, the result of the first duel should come out.


    The power of robbing thunder may be very strong, but compared with the power of heaven and earth, it is still worse.


    Not to mention the hard power of Thunder Tiger, which is not as good as the president of immortal alliance, naturally it is impossible to win.


    The battle in reality is not as simple as imagined.


    It''s not that high morale can change the outcome.


    Anyway, Qile disdains to talk. After all, it can''t improve its combat effectiveness temporarily, can it.


    It''s better to take the lead than to talk with those villains.


    A guy who can become a big boss, to say nothing else, at least has a firm mind, which is not so easy to change.


    If you can really use a few words, you can change the obsession of a big boss.


    On that day, the polar region and the divine polar region will not be reconciled forever.


    However, even looking at the Thunder Tiger defeat, Qile did not have the idea to help.


    Because this is the path chosen by Thunder Tiger himself, he is willing to take this road to challenge others and himself.


    Then all the consequences will be borne by him.


    Even if it costs your life.


    After all, any kind of power is hard won.


    Don''t want to pay the price, are you still waiting for the good thing that pie will fall from the sky?


    So slowly, the scale of victory that had been tilted on the battlefield began to increase.


    He''s falling to the Cape man''s side.


    This is also expected.


    The disciples and fanatics of immortal demons inherited part of their immortal will.


    The power we possess cannot be judged by common sense.


    It''s very good that thunder tiger can survive until now.


    It''s a pity that it''s not very difficult to keep going because the power of robbing thunder has been gradually smashed!


    Tianwei is on the top, punishing those who are disrespectful and disrespectful with natural disasters, and testing those who go against the sky with thunder.


    After all, compared with Tianwei, Jielei is shorter.


    It''s normal to lose.


    "Poof..."


    This is not the first time that Thunder Tiger spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But every time he vomited blood, it represented his injury and became more serious.


    The power gathered by the cloaked man is sweeping, and the violent force invades the body, causing irresistible damage.


    The two forces of terror are constantly colliding. One side will be suppressed and crushed.


    "It''s time to end this farce."


    "People who overestimate their own abilities always want to challenge the opponents they can''t defeat, and then come to such an end."


    "If I had volunteered to be a sacrifice earlier and accepted this honor, why would it be so?"


    "It''s pathetic, it''s pathetic!"


    The cloaked man sighed, and the power of his outburst also increased again.While the Thunder Tiger spewed blood, it suddenly covered the camel and became the last straw.


    The next moment, the body scarred, do not see a good piece of meat of Thunder Tiger, finally did not support.


    Both the body and the spirit have been severely impacted.


    The irresistible force broke his consciousness in an instant.


    This is not the so-called willpower, can resist things, so there is no accident to fall down.


    "Bang --!"


    Thunder Tiger''s massive body, fell to the ground, raised a burst of smoke.


    Not being engulfed by the infinite battlefield proves that he is still alive, just unconscious.


    After all, sacrifice is better to live.


    Because the infinite battlefield does not allow the existence of corpses.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    After solving the first identified sacrifice, the cloak man looked up and looked at Qile.


    Although I don''t understand why these two guys go up one by one, it doesn''t prevent him from cleaning up one by one.


    If the target is willing to be stupid, why should he care.


    "I think it''s my turn, too."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, but his expression was not half tense.


    Just toward the moon Xi son waved, let her back, lest be hurt by the aftermath of the battle.


    Although such a thing, for the moon now, the probability of occurrence has indeed become smaller.


    But it''s always right to be careful.


    Because Qile also knows that his current strength, if completely burst out, is much stronger than Thunder Tiger.


    Although before and Thunder Tiger fighting, Qile can see, Thunder Tiger body has a hidden power.


    But in fact, at that time, Qile did not put that power in his heart.


    It''s just a little bit of thunder robbing power.


    Mix the law of thunder, the law of destruction and so on. Even Qi Le himself can make it.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal.


    But now the man in the cloak is different.


    Inheriting the immortal will of immortal demons, he is indeed a thorny enemy.


    If you hurt yuexi''er because of the aftereffects of the battle, isn''t it a disaster without any rash, and why.

 Chapter 3090

    So after reminding yuexi''er, Qile also took two steps forward.


    Then he glanced at the Thunder Tiger that fell to the ground.


    The man in the cloak may feel that he has the chance to win, so he''s not in a hurry to put this guy away.


    Then we can only pray for the Thunder Tiger secretly. Don''t let the war later destroy this guy''s body.


    Or this guy will be gone.


    "Your reaction seems to be much calmer than the previous sacrifice."


    "Are you ready to give your life to your great ancestors?"


    The cloaked man listened to Qi Le''s gentle tone and looked at his calm attitude. He didn''t seem to pretend at all. He couldn''t help talking.


    It''s really strange. When I went to collect sacrifices before, those guys might be angry at first.


    But at the end of the day, I saw what I couldn''t do.


    It''s not just fear.


    Even if there are a few tough guys, in the end, they will look at death as if they are at home, or they will be impassioned, not so calm.


    Is this guy really indifferent to life and death, so he seems so indifferent?


    "No, you think too much. I''m not going to give my life for your bloody ancestor."


    "I just feel that you are not my opponent, so I don''t pay attention to you."


    Qile continued to shrug, and then said it very honestly.


    If it''s immortal demons, there''s really nothing Qi Le can do.


    This problem has to be handed over to Bingling holy king to think about, and Qile will just follow them and pick up some cheap things.


    However, what we are facing now is only a crazy believer of immortal demons.


    Then there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Can a crazy believer be stronger than immortal demons, no matter how strong he is?


    "Wonderful speech."


    Hearing this, the man in the cloak burst out laughing.


    "It seems that I think too much of you. As a result, I''m just a conceited person."


    "In that case, just like thunder tiger, you will become the sacrifice of ancestors'' recovery in the obscurity."


    After that, the cloak man stopped talking nonsense and launched an attack directly.


    Suddenly explore hand, then see before burst out, not yet convergence of the pressure, instant condensation.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, on the void, a huge palm emerged, like a boundless mountain down, breathtaking.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can feel the huge movement, and naturally you can''t hide it from Qile.


    Just look up to find out how huge this palm is.


    Cover up the sky and the sun, just like mountains across the sky!


    It''s like the sky is falling!


    The power and pressure are like the roar of heaven and earth and the roar of ghosts and gods!


    End is startling, weeping ghosts!


    Qi Le looked at this scene, can''t help but frown, is subconsciously out of the voice said: "this is me when the monkey?"


    However, before the words were heard, Qi Le understood that the monkey in his memory didn''t have this treatment.


    The cloak man''s hand is much better than a bald man''s.


    Accept the power of heaven and earth for their own use, with the supreme brute force, condense the towering mountains, covering thousands of miles!


    It''s physical training, but it''s more like supernatural power. Instead, it''s in response to the saying that all kinds of methods are different, but they all go together!


    "Good means!"


    "But that''s not enough!"


    Qi Le felt a sigh in his heart, but this kind of means can''t be solved by just looking at it.


    We still need to exercise our muscles and bones.


    "Since we are facing the president of the immortal alliance, we don''t have to make more attempts."


    "In any case, the Thunder Tiger has basically helped to find out the information."


    "I really want to thank him for his selfless dedication."


    "I hope that after this war, your body can still be built on it, which can be regarded as a return to your personal feelings."


    In the face of a few strong enemies, Qile will not neglect them.


    The top fighting consciousness told him that he would never be lazy when he should do his best!


    Therefore, without saying a word, Qile is directly the embodiment of the golden body of the law.


    This is the most powerful product of the combination of law power and physical power.


    Anyway, at present, Qile has not developed any more powerful moves than this one. Maybe there will be one in the future.


    But that''s the future.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, a virtual shadow suddenly emerged from behind Qile.


    Then, with the speed of lightning, it increases rapidly, and in a flash, it is already thousands of feet high.


    Then, in less than half an hour, the shadow was solidified and became a giant.The armor on the body shows the mighty spirit of the giant!


    The terrible momentum shows the supreme power of the giant!


    It''s like the sudden appearance of a dragon''s song.


    Thousands of feet of the body, standing on the earth, as if the sky fell down, can support the general, how shocking.


    Although under the mountains where the cloaked men gather, this sudden giant may not be able to take advantage of its size.


    But, the momentum that erupts, but do not fall completely!


    "Although we have made some progress recently, if we continue to improve our body shape, we will be able to maintain it for a short time."


    "Let''s see the situation first."


    In fact, there is still a lot of room for the giant''s joy.


    However, it is obviously not advisable to put all your eggs in one basket and leave no way out.


    That''s why Qile chose the secondary means.


    It''s more than enough to deal with the attack of the cloaked man.


    "Boom!"


    The giant, with a body of thousands of feet, suddenly made a fist and bombarded the oppressed Zhetian mountains.


    But I heard an earth shaking sound.


    Then I saw the mountains, which were covered with pressure and covered with thousands of miles, and the rocks were broken.


    In an instant, there were cracks all over the place, and countless broken traces thousands of meters wide were like floating cliffs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this blow, even if it is the power of destroying the world, is nothing more than that.


    The man in the cloak was stunned for a moment before he was startled.


    "You even have this kind of means. No wonder you are so confident and dare to talk to me like this!"


    "I didn''t expect to see such a powerful demon after tens of thousands of years. It''s incredible!"


    An exclamation is enough to show the shock in the cloaked man''s heart.


    This kind of means is really terrible.


    "But if you think you can win from me in this way, you''re looking down on me!"


    "The greatest ancestor is the most powerful being!"


    "The stronger you are, the stronger you will be when your ancestors recover after you become a sacrifice."


    However, such a terrible attack makes the fanatical belief in the eyes of the cloak man more intense.

 Chapter 3091

    The recovery of immortal demons can supplement their loss when they are sealed by swallowing the power of sacrifice.


    Therefore, the more powerful the sacrifice, the better it will be.


    So it''s not hard to understand that the cloaked man will be more excited at the moment.


    The huge mountain range that covers the sky and blocks the sun is smashed by a blow.


    Enough to prove his strength, how powerful.


    This kind of sacrifice is rare.


    "Boom!"


    Qi Le once again made a fist, and the gathering style was like a storm of destruction.


    It turns into a tornado and rises to the sky, rolling up all the boulders formed by the smashed mountains, and then crushing them all.


    The stone powder floating in all directions, as if to the world covered with a layer of gauze.


    Where the eyes could reach, it was hazy.


    From afar, these pictures stretch for tens of thousands of miles.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. If you have other moves, you can use them all."


    "If not, it''s my turn!"


    Qi Le in this all over the sky under the cover of stone powder, suddenly said.


    Before his voice fell, he saw a violent momentum, surging out like a strong wind, whistling in.


    Blow away the stone powder around you and show the mighty body of the giant.


    The man in the cloak sneered at the words.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "Boy, you can''t die before you become a sacrifice and the power of your ancestors. Why are you so eager?"


    Before he finished, there was a clear tremor in the figure of the man in the cloak.


    It''s not fear, it''s heart beating.


    One, two


    This scene, Qile feel quite familiar, a frown, think of it.


    Isn''t this the prelude to greatness? Why does it feel like it''s a simple thing to be in harmony with heaven and earth?


    Perhaps for physical training, the larger the body, the more powerful it can bring.


    Demons and gods have this tendency, and this theory is basically tenable.


    After all, physical training focuses on tempering the body and the body.


    So the bigger the body, the more powerful it can be.


    This is a very different way from the God who focuses on the power of law, and the form of expression is naturally different.


    The LORD God can not care about the difference of body shape, but the devil can not.


    It''s just that we don''t have to use this method.


    It needs to be divided into different situations.


    But now, it''s time!


    "Boy, let me show you the power that my great ancestors gave me."


    The man in the cloak suddenly drank, the fanatical faith in his eyes became more and more strong, and his piety was beyond expression.


    Then, a force of terror came out of the cloaked man''s body, exuding a fury.


    Let Qile pupil shrink suddenly, facial expression is stunned, never thought of.


    Before that, I didn''t even feel how this power was hidden in the cloak man''s body.


    Is this really the power given to him by immortal demons?


    There is no answer to this question.


    Just in the next moment, the trembling of the cloak man''s figure suddenly stopped.


    And then just like the balloon inflation, rapid expansion up, the size, climbing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already a huge body thousands of feet high. Compared with the present Qile, it was no worse.


    Even there has been!


    A terrible pressure erupted, like the anger of heaven and earth.


    There is another giant standing on the earth, which makes people shocked.


    At a glance, it looks like two towering mountains, but the momentum is even more frightening.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in front of me if you have some means!"


    "Your destiny will not change!"


    The voice of the man in the cloak, even though it is still low, is like thunder at the moment.


    Looking at Qile, the words echoed between the heaven and the earth, just like the sound of thunder.


    He Qile is different from Qi Le in that he incarnates the golden body of the law and then blesses himself on the body.


    The president of the immortal alliance is to transform himself into a giant.


    However, although the two are different, they share the same goal.


    "Fate?"


    Qile seems to have heard some familiar words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then shook his head, only for a moment, seemingly in the memory of the eyes, also suddenly become firm."I don''t believe in fate."


    "At least, I will change my fate by myself!"


    After that, Qi Le did not speak any more. Instead, he attacked the man in the cloak, and his movements were extremely swift.


    He is a giant of thousands of feet, but he doesn''t seem to be slow in his movements. He can still take up the fragments.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    You know, at the same speed, the bigger the body, the slower it will appear.


    It''s not that the speed has changed, it''s that it looks and feels completely different.


    It''s like the same distance, the little man has to walk ten steps, but the giant only has to walk one step.


    If you look at it like this, is it faster for small people?


    No, it just looks faster.


    Now it''s the same thing.


    However, when Qi Le turned into a giant, he could still leave a shadow. The attack was like lightning.


    That means one thing - he''s faster now than before!


    And it''s a thousand times faster!


    However, the man in the cloak was not willing to be outdone and directly fought back.


    I can''t believe that I can keep up with the speed.


    Two giants, fighting together at this moment, really make the world shake!


    The violent force poured out, shattering the sky and the earth.


    It''s the stuff that gets in the way of crushing everything.


    What a shocking picture!


    The release of the impact of the waves, but also spread thousands of miles away, causing countless gold miners shiver.


    Such a terrible battle, it is a refresh of their understanding, completely dare not phenomenon.


    Even the Pantheon and the union of immortality are at war.


    Even now, it''s a good time to change the pattern of unlimited battlefield forces, and it''s hard to stop the shock.


    "Where in the world is this coming from? How powerful it is


    "It''s hard to imagine such a level of fighting!"


    "In my whole life, let alone to participate in this level of combat, even if it is a dream, it can not be a dream."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in the infinite battlefield."


    "It seems that leaving the infinite battlefield is just a distant dream..."


    "Wait, don''t you feel it?"

 Chapter 3092

    "This breath, one of them, is definitely the elder of Qile who just became famous recently."


    "That''s right. I feel it too. It''s really the breath of elder Qile!"


    "Who will fight with elder Qile?"


    The senior gold diggers in the infinite battlefield are not a group of idiots.


    It''s not difficult to feel the owner of such a big movement and such a violent breath.


    Especially when Qile fought with Bingling holy king before, he didn''t cover up his breath.


    In such a short time, they can forget.


    So this time, the first thing to be recognized is the breath of Qile.


    But another breath, it''s not so easy to recognize.


    After all, the president of the immortal alliance did not make many moves in the infinite battlefield.


    You know, how many things can trouble the president of the immortal alliance in the whole infinite battlefield?


    If it did, it would be a great event.


    Therefore, there are not many senior gold prospectors.


    However, it is no secret that the president of the immortal alliance has the breath.


    In the immortal Union, some elders are clear.


    At the moment, this part of the elders seemed most surprised and stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Why is the president fighting with elder Qile?"


    "What happened?"


    "How can our president fight with elder Qile?"


    "Is there internal strife?"


    "Why at this time?"


    At this time, these elders seem to be in a panic.


    I also feel a bit dark about the future of the immortal alliance, and I don''t know what to do.


    The president of the immortal alliance and elder Qile are the top fighting forces in the immortal alliance.


    It is also the most indispensable force in the war against the eternal God domain!


    But why do they fight?


    What happened in this process?


    They don''t understand, and they really don''t have a chance to understand.


    The first purpose of the return of the president of the immortal alliance is to collect sacrifices.


    So the object of search is naturally the elders in the immortal alliance.


    So how can these elders who are not strong enough to be in a popular line know that the president of the immortal alliance does not care about the immortal alliance at all.


    It is precisely for this reason that they are worried.


    The whole immortal alliance is in turmoil. The strongest forces are still fighting against each other. How can we fight this war?


    Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it for long.


    Sooner or later, the wind will get out.


    In addition, other forces, big and small, are also looking for opportunities to attack the immortal alliance.


    Once this news is released, there is no accident. For the immortal alliance, it will be even worse.


    It''s even the last straw that killed the camel.


    In this way, even if they are still struggling to resist, how can they prevent the collapse of the immortal alliance?


    The indisputable fact is in front of us. How should they choose?


    ¡­¡­


    And no matter what other battlefields have been affected.


    Anyway, on the side of Qile, it is confirmed that the cloaked man''s combat power is really very powerful.


    Part of the immortal will makes the cloaked man''s physique become particularly strong. Even if he gets the upper hand in the battle, he is still in an invincible position and can hardly be completely suppressed.


    This kind of feeling is quite bad.


    No wonder the king of Bingling said that once he joined hands with the Dragon King, he could not get rid of the immortal demons.


    We can only seal the immortal devil in the infinite battlefield, and rely on the power of time to destroy his immortal body.


    At the moment of Qile, I feel this kind of feeling.


    The immortal body can''t be dealt with at all.


    This is probably where the cloaker man''s strength lies. Even if he can''t defeat the enemy, he can also kill the enemy with time.


    Rogue style of play, let Qile some angry.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have patience, it''s that he can''t see the end of the fight.


    What''s the point of such a fight?


    "Don''t struggle. I have the power given by my great ancestors. I can never fail!"


    "Even if your strength is stronger than I imagined, it will never escape!"


    "Be a good sacrifice


    The cloak man seemed to understand the situation and sneered again.He doesn''t care about the sacrifice he likes, how powerful his strength is, it can''t be his opponent anyway.


    On the contrary, the more powerful the sacrifice, the more benefits it can bring, and the happier he will be.


    So, even if Qile''s strength exceeds the cloak man''s expectation.


    But he didn''t feel angry at all, but he was surprised.


    "If you want to give your life to that damned ancestor, just go."


    "I don''t have time!"


    Qile cold voice back a, the heart is also thinking.


    Though immortal will is indeed strong, it can hardly be obliterated.


    But it''s also about the complete immortal will, not the half bucket of water like this guy.


    Just inherited a small part of the immortal will, just want to get the immortal power like immortal demons.


    What a dream!


    So Qile thought of it very quickly.


    Since the king of ice spirit and the king of dragon can choose to use time to try to destroy the immortal body of immortal demons.


    Then Qile can also refer to this idea to destroy the body of the cloaked man.


    So, time


    "The law of time."


    "The Dragon King once went to see the king of man, not just to see the spirit of time."


    "But that''s not the time line."


    "It seems that we have to try to find out."


    Qile thought for a long time, then determined that his idea should be no problem.


    Anyway, it''s not bad to try. If you can find the right idea from this guy to crack the immortal body.


    That''s a big profit.


    For Qile, the law of time is no stranger.


    When he knew that Lanye was reincarnated by the spirit of time, he had studied it for a while. Practice makes perfect.


    In addition, the present body is the embodiment of the golden body of law.


    It''s used to exert the power of law, and it has a huge bonus!


    If you don''t try now, when will you wait?


    "Well?"


    But at this time, the cloak man''s face suddenly changed, in the heart gave birth to a touch of ominous premonition.


    Then he suddenly looked into Qi Le''s eyes and said in an incredible voice.


    "How can you use the power of law?"


    "How could that be?"


    The sudden change, even if it is the president of the immortal alliance, can not resist the heart of the shock and shock.

 Chapter 3093

    Such a powerful demon God, even burst out a terrible power of law in his body!


    This kind of impossible things, but appeared in front of their own eyes.


    How can the cloak man calm down.


    The way of the devil and the way of the Lord are not incompatible.


    However, the road is endless. If you want to have both, the most likely situation is that you can''t master them all.


    This is something that no demon God, nor the LORD God, can accept.


    It is better to specialize in one subject than to learn without being proficient.


    If you want to reach the top of the road, it is impossible to be half hearted.


    That''s why the president of the immortal alliance is so surprised at this moment. Is there such a genius in the world?


    It is not only that there is no conflict, but also that they complement each other.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "Even if my great ancestors didn''t do it, how can you do it?"


    "You''re just bluffing. I won''t be fooled!"


    The man in the cloak seems to feel that he has seen through each other''s tricks, and the expression on his face also becomes a little distorted.


    This power beyond the person he believes in is something he is unwilling to admit.


    No matter who, see their faith is defeated, the heart will not feel good.


    "If it''s bluffing, you''ll soon know."


    At this time, Qile doesn''t have the heart to fight with the president of immortal alliance. It would be better to let the facts speak for everything.


    The power of the law of time is condensed in the hands of a giant.


    The huge golden body of law is the condensation of the power of law.


    When used to use the power of law, the effect is even stronger and faster than that of Qile itself.


    At this moment, the law of time, which should have been invisible and imperceptible, emerged from the void.


    Shrouded in the four corners of heaven and earth, vaguely linked with each other, forming a prison!


    "The long river of time is a prison that can''t be escaped, which imprisons and devours all living creatures."


    "Anyone who wants to resist will sink to the bottom of the river of time."


    "It has become the silt at the bottom of the river for a long time."


    "Now, let me see if you can resist the erosion of time."


    Qi Le pushed his hands slowly, and the law of time condensed in the hand of the giant was pushed out.


    Even if it seems to be extremely slow, but it is completely shrouded in this side of the world, no place to hide, no place to avoid!


    "The law of time - the cage of time!"


    "Take it!"


    With a burst of drinking, the virtual shadow appeared in the void, suddenly shocked.


    Then, just like the railings around the cage, they began to recycle inward, squeezing the internal space.


    The space shrouded in the cage of time is getting smaller and smaller, which also means that the internal time passes faster and faster!


    In a flash, it reached the level of a thousand years.


    Even the immortal will began to show a decline under the rule of time.


    Although a large part of the reason is due to the immortal will inherited by the president of the immortal alliance, it is only a small part.


    But it is undeniable that the law of time has an effect on immortal will.


    But for the complete version of the immortal will, can also have such a good effect, Qile is not known.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now is not the time to think about those problems.


    Let''s solve the immediate problem first.


    The appearance of the time cage completely broke the last string in the man''s mind.


    Because he found that his own, incomplete version of the immortal will, seems to have begun to appear signs of collapse.


    That''s his last card, and it''s also the capital to be invincible against any enemy.


    How can he accept the signs of collapse at the moment?


    "Time..."


    "This is the power of the law of time! How can you master the law of time? "


    "Immortal power should not be afraid of the power of time. Why, why?"


    The man in the cloak roared and found that his body, I don''t know when, appeared cracks.


    It''s a sign that my body is about to break.


    The power of time, really terrible!


    However, the use of this move is not easy, the law of time is one of the highest level.


    Now is not only to urge the law of time, but also to use it to obliterate the immortal will.


    It''s hard to imagine the cost.


    This kind of move of Assassin''s mace level can''t be used casually.But it is gratifying that the effect is surprisingly good.


    But at the same time, Qi Le also thought, if we really want to use the law of time to deal with immortal demons, in his present situation, can we really sustain such a huge consumption?


    Now it''s hard to deal with the president of the immortal alliance.


    Sure enough, this matter should be considered in the long run.


    "It seems that your death is today."


    "It''s a pity. Maybe you can make a sacrifice yourself, and the effect will be better."


    As he said this, Qi Le accelerated his efforts to close the time cage and to wipe out the man''s immortal will.


    As long as the immortal will is broken, the cloaked man himself is not the opponent of Qile.


    This battle, the overall situation has been decided!


    "But now, you''d better die!"


    "Want me to die?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    The cloak man''s eyes were red, and suddenly he roared.


    This is not because he is afraid of death, but because he is afraid that after his death, the plan for the recovery of the demons will fail completely.


    So cloaked men are more inclined to save their lives and collect other sacrifices.


    After all, in the whole infinite battlefield, how many people can be so powerful?


    The quality of the sacrifice may not need to be so high. It''s a big deal to make up the quantity.


    I have to say that the cloak man is right.


    In the infinite battlefield, there may be only one person who can master the law of time.


    When others meet him, even if he is powerful, he can only be reduced to sacrifice after an endless fight.


    There is no doubt about the strength of immortal will.


    But the incomplete version of immortal will has not really reached the so-called immortality.


    Therefore, under the erosion of the law of time, it will be gradually eroded and there will be signs of collapse.


    However, the existence of the law of time is extremely rare.


    As long as he can escape this disaster, the cloak man is sure that he can still collect enough sacrifices to revive his great ancestors!


    "That''s up to you!"


    Qile instantly saw the idea that the man in the cloak wanted to escape.


    However, it is not easy to escape from the cage of time?


    Even if Qi Le''s mastery of the law of time is not perfect, not everyone can get rid of it.

 Chapter 3094

    "Can''t help me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will come back," the man said with a ferocious smile


    "When my great ancestors wake up, it will be the day when all your rebels die!"


    Then the man in the cloak shrunk abruptly.


    A strong blood mist burst out, covering up the situation in the time cage.


    "Burning essence and blood, blood can escape thousands of miles!"


    "Do you really want to escape?"


    Qile saw through the cloak man''s action at a glance.


    Although you want to use your life to get away, but unfortunately, I still don''t allow it!


    "The law of time - the mark of quicksand!"


    In a moment, the cage of time shrouded in the blood mist closed in an instant.


    In an instant, all the blood fog was blown away, and the virtual shadows of the cage were gathered together and disappeared.


    And then the man in the cloak, the president of the immortal alliance, disappeared!


    "Brother Qile, he Did he run away


    Yuexi''er, who was watching the battle in the distance, waited for a long time, then leaned over carefully and asked aloud.


    "No, he can''t escape."


    Qile shook his head, did not care that the president of the immortal alliance has disappeared.


    "The power of the law of time has left a mark on him. No matter where he escapes, he can''t escape the end of being wiped out by the power of the law of time, so don''t care."


    "In two days at most, that guy will turn into ashes under the power of quicksand mark."


    "So next, just deal with the problem of immortality."


    Qile, who has been escaped several times by the demon emperor, has sufficient experience in dealing with these enemies who are ready to flee.


    No more mistakes.


    Even if the president of the immortal alliance now runs away, he will die.


    It''s just delaying the time of death a little later, from immediate execution to reprieve.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not worried about this, but more concerned about the immortal demons.


    I''m going to discuss with Bingling holy king to see if I can find a way to solve immortal demons once and for all.


    It''s not a matter to keep in the infinite battlefield like now.


    "I knew that brother Qile was the best, and there would be no hidden danger."


    On the face of yuexi''er, she looks as if she had expected.


    Let Qile rubbed her head with a smile, and then said: "OK, now find out where Thunder Tiger is. I hope he can survive in this battlefield."


    This is also a plan from the beginning.


    But Thunder Tiger lost consciousness, in the aftermath of the battle, will fall to where, it is not clear.


    I don''t even know if I have a complete body


    I can only pray for his good fortune.


    "Yes."


    Yuexi''er answered and ran away happily.


    When you can stay with brother Qile, it''s a happy time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, relying on the burning of blood essence, the chairman of the immortal alliance, who escaped thousands of miles, finally found a place to settle down.


    In the previous battle, the wounded were eroded by the law of time, and finally burned a lot of blood essence.


    The Cape man can now feel that his condition is worse than anything else.


    And he could feel that there was another force that was raging in his body.


    Although the cloaked man has been trying to disperse this force, it has not been effective.


    It also made his physical condition worse and worse.


    "Damn it


    The man in the cloak swore.


    Unfortunately, this kind of problem can''t be solved by just a few words of abuse.


    "Now, where should we go to collect the sacrifice? It''s only one last step away from the plan of ancestors'' recovery."


    "This last step must not be abandoned!"


    But that said.


    But the defeat and collapse of the immortal alliance is an irresistible thing.


    "It''s a pity that when I left at last, I couldn''t take Thunder Tiger away, otherwise it would be enough."


    So thinking, the cloak man fell into thinking again.


    It''s just that this state didn''t last long, but it was awakened by a cold breath.


    Aware of the unexpected guest, the cloak man suddenly raised his head and saw a guy hiding in the black fog, who appeared in front of him.


    I can''t see my body and face, but I can only see a pair of scarlet eyes, which come out from the black fog.Cold and evil!


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The cloak man frowned slightly and asked in a voice.


    At the same time, he forced down his injury and prepared for the battle.


    This foothold, however, is the secret that he, as the president of the immortality alliance, deliberately sought out.


    It''s just to give yourself a retreat and a hiding place at this time.


    But now, I''ve only been here for a short time, and I''ve been discovered.


    This shouldn''t be!


    Unless, this guy''s focused on himself from the beginning!


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. It''s about you. Do you want to accomplish your goal?"


    "Do you want to take revenge?"


    The guy hiding in the black fog made a slow voice. He said faintly that it should be a man.


    In the face of the president of the immortal alliance, without any respect, we can know that his strength is absolutely not weak.


    What he said at the moment made the cloak man frown even more.


    "Achieve my goal?"


    "Revenge?"


    You can tell from these two sentences that this guy definitely knows a lot.


    And I''ve been staring at him!


    For the cloaked man, there is only one goal of revenge, that is, Qile.


    If he didn''t know about the previous war, he would never have said that.


    So, this uninvited guy is very dangerous!


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but if you don''t leave again, I''ll be rude!"


    The cloak man took a deep breath, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    At the moment, maybe it''s really bluff.


    But in the case of serious injury, if we don''t treat the injury first, but fight rashly, the consequences will only be worse.


    "Ah ah, is this the hospitality shown by the president of the immortal alliance?"


    The man in the black fog showed no irritation.


    It''s still slow.


    "If you want to untie the seal of immortality, I want to do the same."


    "So from this point of view, we are friends, or - allies, aren''t we?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the man in the cloak suddenly shrank.


    Now that the words have been made clear, if you want to continue to play silly, it is really silly.

 Chapter 3095

    "You know what happened to your ancestors. Who are you?"


    It''s no wonder the Cape man was shocked.


    There are only a few people who can know about immortal demons in the whole infinite battlefield.


    Perhaps there are many people who have heard of the name "immortal demons" in the realm of eternal gods.


    However, not many people know how immortal demons are sealed.


    Let alone someone who knows how to untie the seal.


    So it''s up to the man in the cloak not to be vigilant.


    "I have said that for a long time. It doesn''t matter."


    "You just need to know that the person who hurt you has a grudge against you, so we should be allies, right?"


    The man in the black fog said slowly, the tone is still calm, without any waves.


    As if the words said, not their own.


    But the man in the cloak could hear that the guy in front of him was not lying.


    He did have a grudge against those who hurt him.


    It''s just that this guy''s attitude is so calm that people can''t help but wonder, is he really talking about his own business?


    The reason for this situation is either that he has put down this hatred or that the city government is too deep.


    If it was the former, then this guy would not come to find himself.


    And if it''s the latter, be careful.


    The man in the cloak asked himself that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    The believers of immortal demons have not suffered a loss and have not retaliated in time. At least they can not be so calm.


    So, after staring at the man in the black fog for a long time.


    "What do you want to do?" the cloak man said in a deep voice


    "If it''s cooperation, what benefits can you get?"


    If it''s just for revenge, it''s definitely more than that for this guy''s peace.


    If there is such a city, it is impossible to give up one''s own interests just for revenge.


    Alliance, that''s simple.


    But in practice, the risk is too great.


    Especially when there is no contact between the two before, is it necessary to form an alliance just because there is a common enemy?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Then, the guy in front of us must have another plan.


    The cloak man didn''t think he would tell him his real purpose. When he asked, he was just telling him.


    I don''t believe him. I have declined the offer politely, so please leave.


    However, the man in the black fog was not discouraged or angry.


    Just said with a smile: "you and I have the same goal. If we can achieve it, it will be the greatest benefit to us."


    Then, after a little meal, he continued: "Lord demon, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "It''s a great honor to contribute to his recovery."


    "Is it?"


    Speaking of this, the cloak man is not sleepy.


    For a fanatical believer, to praise his own good is better than to praise the existence of his faith.


    At least on this point, there''s something in common.


    However, even when it comes to this matter, there is still a doubt.


    "You said earlier that you also want to revive my great ancestors, but why, I''ve never heard of you before?"


    As one of the fanatical believers of immortal demons, he is also the president of immortal alliance.


    The cloaked man is not clear about the believers of immortal demons.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that any believer of immortal demons, as the president of immortal alliance, should know.


    But for this unexpected guest, the cloak man has no impression.


    This is enough to show that he is very likely, but there are other plans.


    But not as a believer of immortal demons, in order to untie the seal of immortal demons.


    This is even worse than those guys in the eternal realm.


    "Of course, you have never heard of me. Rather, I didn''t know the existence of immortal demon until a short time ago."


    The tone of the man in the black fog is not urgent and slow.


    It''s very honest.


    At this point, it is a change of the subject.


    "However, I deeply admire you for what you have done."


    "Out of respect, I want to contribute."


    "This kind of existence should not be sealed and wasted life, but should have greater achievements!"


    This speech is sonorous and forceful. I feel it comes from my heart as soon as I hear it.


    It''s in the cloak man''s heart.So let him suddenly excited up: "you''re right, my great ancestor, should not waste life like this!"


    "He should have done more and achieved more!"


    "To you, I think it''s not impossible to make an alliance with you."


    As the cloak man said this, he also thought that since the interests of both sides are consistent, it''s a good thing to have a look after each other as a temporary ally. There''s no need to rush to refuse.


    As long as the immortal devil wakes up from the seal, no matter what the real purpose of this guy is, he is not afraid.


    Immortal devil, is destined to be the king of the world, invincible in the world!


    Why care about intrigue?


    "You''ve made a wise decision, and I''m sure you won''t regret it."


    Hearing this, the man in the black fog also followed with a smile.


    It''s just that there''s a little more emotion in the voice.


    The man in the cloak didn''t care either. Instead, he said, "next, it''s time for us to find a suitable sacrifice."


    "There is only one last step left to untie the seal of our ancestors. It''s a pity that we are hindered at this time."


    If it was not for the last step, as the president of the immortal alliance, he would not have given up the whole immortal alliance.


    After all, as long as immortal demons revive, it''s not an immortal alliance.


    Even ten can be rebuilt.


    But the problem is, if the operation fails.


    I don''t know how long it will take to untie the seal of immortal demons.


    That''s why the man in the cloak agreed to the request of the uninvited guest after thinking about it. He didn''t just like him.


    "Yes, it was the last step, but it didn''t succeed."


    "If not, I don''t have to do it."


    The man in the black fog echoed in a low voice, but let the man in the cloak hear a trace of danger.


    Something''s wrong!


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t you say that there is still a lack of suitable sacrifice? Aren''t you the most suitable one?"


    With these words, the cloak man''s premonition of danger reached its peak.


    This guy is here to kill himself?!


    Damn it! I can''t believe such a deep man!

 Chapter 3096

    By this time, however, it was too late for the cloak man to wake up.


    As long as you look around, you can see that in all directions, I do not know when to start, covered with a layer of black fog.


    I talked with him for a long time just to attract his attention to him.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to set up first.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the man in the cloak could not care about the serious injury.


    The power of fury suddenly burst out, the body size suddenly soared, and in an instant, it was 100 Zhang high.


    But the man hidden in the black fog, watching the scene, did not move, but continued to smile.


    The man in the cloak noticed something wrong.


    But unexpectedly, the next second, shrouded in the surrounding black fog suddenly closed.


    When you touch his body, it turns into a pool of blood, which seems to come from the sky.


    "These black fog can swallow up Qi and blood!"


    The man in the cloak was shocked.


    Then I heard the guy in front of me, his voice was not urgent, and it rang.


    "It''s not easy to refine this bloodthirsty magic fog, but it took me a lot of effort to make it."


    "It''s a pity to use it against you."


    "However, as long as you can fulfill your plan, what is the cost?"


    This word rings out slowly, turn into blood water of bloodthirsty evil fog, also more and more.


    The man in the cloak only felt that the Qi and blood in his whole body were burning, and his life and strength were also burning.


    Such a terrible thing might not have happened before that.


    However, the immortal will inherited by himself is already incomplete, and it is almost broken by the law of time.


    This just can''t resist the erosion of bloodthirsty magic fog, was picked up a big bargain by this guy!


    "Is heaven going to kill me?"


    The man in the cloak asked himself.


    Later, they strengthened their faith.


    "No, no, my great ancestors are waiting for me to untie the seal. I can''t die here!"


    However, the man shrouded in the black fog had no mercy. He still spoke quietly and said, "don''t struggle any more. Don''t worry. I didn''t cheat you with what I said."


    "You and I have the same purpose and interests. We just need to use your life to untie the seal."


    "You don''t want to sacrifice your life for the sake of immortality, do you?"


    In the face of the obvious challenge, the man in the cloak was angry and said: "for the great ancestors, I can give my life at any time!"


    "Compared with the great cause of the recovery of my ancestors, I''m not sorry to die."


    "But I don''t want to believe that you, damned fellow, will be in line with our goal!"


    The man in the black fog just shrugged his shoulders and remained silent for a long time before he said, "whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. Your ending is doomed."


    "Think for the better. At least, you can die happily, can''t you?"


    In the face of such comments, the cloak man is speechless.


    This bloodthirsty magic fog, obviously, is something that has been prepared for a long time and is specially used against him.


    In addition, he was seriously injured and came here for recuperation, but he encountered this kind of thing.


    As a result, it is inevitable to die.


    It''s just a pity that if you don''t succeed in your career, you will die like this. I''m not willing to.


    But even so, what can I do?


    Can time really erase everything?


    "If what you say is true, you can use my life."


    "It''s just your behavior. It will never come to a good end!"


    At the end of the day, the man in the cloak lost his consciousness just in time to say this.


    The uninvited guest is obviously well prepared and will not kill him in this place. Otherwise, why bother so much.


    As soon as we come up, we''ll be finished with a direct attack.


    At the end of the day, the reason why I will show up and say so much is that at the moment, it affects the decision of the cloak man.


    To emphasize his purpose is also to prevent him from choosing to explode at the last moment because of his belief in immortality.


    Although there is a suspicion of delaying time, more importantly, it is for this step.


    "The last sacrifice is in hand."


    "will the good end of this throne be won?" it''s not your has the final say.


    The man hiding in the black fog said slowly, and the black fog completely engulfed the man who fell on the ground.


    Then, a hurricane blew by. When you look at it again, it''s empty.¡­¡­


    No one knows the news that the president of immortal alliance has fallen.


    However, the news of the treason of the president of the immortal alliance is well known.


    Although the battle between Qile and the cloaked man is only watched by yuexi''er, the news is still very simple.


    After all, there''s no way to hide the fury and prestige.


    All of a sudden, the immortality union was completely dead.


    Some of the powerful elders were beaten unconscious by the president of the immortal alliance and then captured.


    Some of them were suddenly attacked by the immortals, but unfortunately they fell.


    Now there is a rebellion of the president of the immortal alliance. After the war with elder Qile, there is no trace.


    In the immortal alliance, Thunder Tiger, who is known as the strongest elder, was also frustrated by the attack launched by the president of the immortal alliance, so he chose to deal with the immortal alliance.


    Finally, the most intense news broke out, which also interrupted the last breath of the immortal alliance.


    That is, elder Qile is actually a member of the realm of eternal gods.


    Staying in the immortal union is just being an insider.


    With such a piece of news, "bang" all of a sudden, those guys of immortal alliance were all confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Elder Qile, in fact, is a member of the realm of eternal gods?"


    "No, how could this happen?"


    "It''s over. All of a sudden, the immortal alliance is really over."


    "All the top fighting forces are almost destroyed. How long can the rest resist?"


    One bad news after another, all the remaining members of the immortal alliance will not be able to play.


    This is a very good hand. If you look at it, it will explode at least several times. How can you make such a poor situation?


    Who can''t play?


    Now, the president of the immortal alliance is gone.


    The strongest elder of immortal alliance is gone, even elder Qile who has the best chance to become the next president is gone!


    Yes, in fact, after the president of the immortal alliance disappeared, there were some voices about the selection of the next president.


    Then he picked around and took a fancy to elder Qile, a new elder.


    Because the strength of elder Qile is obvious to all.


    Moreover, the time to join the immortal alliance is not long, so it is not deeply involved with various factions.


    As a key point of balance, it is obviously a very important criterion not to be partial to any faction.


    Therefore, how to select elder Qile as the next president has been put on the agenda.


    As a result, the issue has not yet been concluded.


    Elder Qile jumped out and said that he was not immortal at all.


    Good guy, on the spot is a mugger, almost didn''t put the last glimmer of hope immortal United man to death.


    The rest of the immortal united people still want to let elder Qile lead them to turn the tables.


    They may as well continue to dominate in the infinite battlefield.


    In the end, he got a back stab. Who can stand it.


    As a result, the last straw that killed the camel was born, which really killed the camel.


    All parties have followed the forces of the eternal God domain, and they are also congratulated for their original decision.


    Fortunately, I was conservative at the beginning and didn''t gamble on that chance.


    Originally, the eternal God chose to attack first and then attack suddenly. It must have been well prepared.


    So from the very beginning, the immortal alliance has fallen behind. It''s very difficult to turn it over.


    Now, that''s true.


    Even if the president of the immortal alliance didn''t come up with this kind of thing, with the help of elder Qile, the immortal Kingdom has a great chance of winning. It can''t be as embarrassed as the immortal alliance today.


    In addition, the attitude of Thunder Tiger is obvious to all.


    So, time is also, life is also.


    It''s true that the immortality of the United States is in bad luck, but in fact it''s doomed.


    Because from the moment of the establishment of the immortal alliance, the biggest hidden danger has been buried.


    Unless we give up to untie the seal of immortality.


    But if we really want to give up, we will not establish immortal alliance at first.


    Therefore, fate may be so magical, no matter how tortuous the process, the outcome will always coincide.


    "It''s time to finish at last."


    When Qile came to the realm of eternal gods, he received a lot of shocked eyes.


    But he''s ready, but he doesn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, it caused a discussion among the members of the realm of eternal gods, and they were still saying whether elder Qile belonged to abandoning the dark and turning to the light.Angry Yue Xi son on the spot to voice refutation, said Qile brother had been in the light, what is to abandon the dark to the light?


    It''s called identity restoration at most!


    In the end, Qile pulled her away.


    "Yes, it''s time to finish at last. The danger of immortality is finally eliminated."


    "I''ve solved a big problem."


    The king of Bingling was also pleased.


    I''ve been fighting with the immortal Alliance for so many years. To be honest, if it wasn''t for this time, the immortal alliance would be in bad luck. One bad news after another.


    If you want to win, you can do it.


    In the end, it will be almost broken and disappear by the forces of immortal joint counterattack.


    It''s almost the same.


    So before that, Bingling holy king has not been able to make up his mind.


    Because the odds are really small.


    So this victory also has a lot of luck.

 Chapter 3097

    But anyway, the end result is good, that''s OK.


    The so-called "get more help, get less help.".


    It is not surprising that the president of the immortal alliance did not regard those elders as human beings, which led to such an end in the end.


    "But is that the president of the immortal union sure it has been removed?"


    After a few words, the king asked one more question.


    After all, the key enemy is the president of the immortal alliance.


    As long as there is no him, all the problems will be easier to deal with.


    "Within two days at most, there is no doubt that he will die!"


    Qile answered with certainty.


    The king of Bingling couldn''t help nodding and praising, "that''s good, Qile. This time, thanks to you."


    "I''m flattered, master Bingling holy king. It''s also for myself."


    Qi Le said modestly.


    Anyone who is strong in an order camp will never like immortal demons, who are evil and chaotic.


    You know, What immortal demons wanted to do at the beginning was to completely destroy god''s polar realm.


    Otherwise, it would not have instigated the ancient catastrophe.


    Chaos, for Qile, is not a good thing, so it''s for its own sake. Actually, it''s not wrong.


    People in the order camp are basically thinking about how to bring peace and how to maintain order.


    If you can live and work in peace and contentment, who is willing to fight and kill every day.


    "However, although the immortal alliance is destroyed, as long as the immortal demons exist for one day, the hidden danger will exist for one day."


    "If it''s possible, I wonder if we can find a way to completely solve this problem?"


    With these words, Qile also looks at Bingling holy king.


    Although the name of immortal demons is loud, Qile has never been in touch with them, so we can only let Bingling holy King think of a way.


    It would be a good thing if the immortal demons could be wiped out in the seal.


    "It''s hard."


    The king of ice spirit heard the words, but he shook his head.


    "You must have seen the power of immortal will."


    There is something about the president of the immortal alliance, and his conspiracy. Qi Le did not hide it. He said it all together.


    So it''s normal for Bingling king to know the incomplete version of immortal will.


    Qile nodded with a nod and said, "it is."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "The immortal will possessed by the immortal demon is enough to protect his body and soul from being immortal. Even if the disaster is added to his body, it can''t hurt him. It''s just the law of time, but it can''t wipe out the immortal demon."


    Then Bingling said.


    There are too many ways to deal with the incomplete version of immortal will.


    Because incomplete, it means weakness, it means short board, it means can be targeted!


    And the integrity of the immortal will, no leakage, no lack, no destruction, no death, through the ages and immortality.


    Compared with the incomplete version of immortal will, it is an underground and a sky.


    How can it be so easy to deal with?


    Therefore, after hearing this, Qi Le immediately frowned and said, "if so, why do you want to join hands to seal immortal demons, master Bingling holy king?"


    "If Immortal will is so terrible, no matter how long it takes, it''s useless to have a seal."


    The seal is just a means of procrastination.


    If it is true, as the king of ice spirit said, there is no way to solve the immortal will.


    No matter how long the seal is sealed, once the seal is broken, everything will return to the origin, or even worse.


    Qi Le doesn''t believe that the king of Bingling doesn''t think of this problem, so they must have a back hand, but they didn''t say it.


    "You''re right, but I think you should have guessed it."


    Bingling king heard the implication of Qile.


    "Seal is just a means of restriction, and the power we really use to annihilate immortal demons is actually the swallowing power of the infinite battlefield!"


    "That is the will of heaven and earth, so it can be used to deal with immortal demons."


    "But for immortal demons, the power of swallowing is not strong, so we can only rely on the power of time to slowly erase the existence of immortal demons."


    This is the seal of immortal God, the most fundamental reason.


    It is not the power of the seal itself.


    "I see."


    Qi Le''s face showed the expression of sudden realization.


    But soon, Qile thought of another doubtful point.


    "Wait a minute, one more question!"


    "You said


    Bing Ling Sheng Wang took a look at Qi Le, thinking that it would be better to make the problem clear this time."Longevity! Life in the infinite battlefield


    "When we enter the infinite battlefield, we are all limited in life and can only be captured by killing."


    "Isn''t it true that immortal demons haven''t reached the limit of their life after being sealed for such a long time?"


    Qi Le immediately expressed his doubts.


    If so, how much blood has the immortal devil''s hand been stained with?


    "Life limit?"


    Bingling read the word again, and then his face was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Qi Le asked.


    "No, this problem, in principle, should be no problem."


    The king of ice spirit shrugged, and then said, "it''s just an exception for immortal demons."


    "You should know that the limit of life in the infinite battlefield is also caused by the rules of heaven and earth."


    "When the so-called life limit is reached, it will be judged as death by the rules of heaven and earth, and then it will be swallowed up."


    At this point, the king of Bingling stopped.


    Because when Qile heard this, he understood.


    The so-called seal, in fact, is to use the rules of heaven and earth of infinite battlefield to annihilate the immortal will of immortal demons after exhausting the life of immortal demons, and then make them engulfed by the place of Infinite War.


    It can be seen that the immortal will possessed by immortal demons is really terrible.


    It can directly resist the rules of the infinite battlefield, almost ignoring the so-called life limit.


    Of course, the "almost" here is also because the immortal will, if it can completely resist the swallowing power of the infinite battlefield, then the seal will be completely invalid.


    So in the final analysis, the resistance is relatively high, but it is not completely invalid.


    I just don''t know how much time it will take to completely wipe out the immortal demons.


    "The truth of the original seal is like this."


    Qi Le nodded thoughtfully.


    Sure enough, all these ancient powers were far sighted, and nothing could be considered.


    In this way, immortal demons are really very difficult to deal with, otherwise they would not be as bad as this and have to wait patiently.


    No wonder the king of ice spirit has been staying in the infinite battlefield, originally to monitor the situation of the seal.


    That makes sense.

 Chapter 3098

    "In fact, not all of them."


    Seeing the expression of Qi Le, the king of ice spirit added another sentence.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le raised his head doubtfully.


    What? Isn''t it all that I just said?


    "If we really want to wait until the immortal demons are completely destroyed by the power of the infinite battlefield, we don''t know how long it will take."


    "Therefore, the real purpose of the seal is just to break the immortal will of immortal demons."


    "As long as there is a defect, it can be targeted."


    Bingling said slowly.


    There is really no good way to deal with the perfect immortal will.


    However, the more perfect a thing is, the more conspicuous it will be and the easier it will be aimed at once it is damaged.


    With the help of the world rules of the infinite battlefield, the goal we want to achieve is to make the immortal will incomplete.


    As long as the first step is achieved, the follow-up work will be easy.


    "Now it seems that the first step should be fast."


    "According to the calculation of the Dragon King, there must be enough time."


    With that, the king of ice spirit fell into the memory again. After thinking for a long time, he spoke out.


    "Enough time?"


    Qi Le was slightly stunned, and then said: "then why..."


    "Why am I still here?"


    Bingling holy King interface.


    Qi Le nodded and did not speak.


    "There is a sequence in everything. It should be better to deal with the immortal alliance first, and then deal with the immortal demons."


    The king of ice spirit laughed and said so.


    But Qi Le understood that it was not a big difference between letting the immortals unite to untie the seal of immortality and letting them take the initiative to break the seal of immortality.


    If it is true that the crazy believers of immortal demons offer sacrifices for immortal demons.


    Then, in the seal, the immortal will of immortal demons consumed by the rules of heaven and earth in the infinite battlefield may be restored.


    With the blood of countless strong people, recast the immortal will!


    Once this kind of thing happens, the waiting for such a long time is basically a drift.


    For another reason, Qi Le estimated that Bingling holy king was also waiting for someone.


    Wait for enough strength to gather.


    You know, it was not only the king of ice spirit, but also the king of dragon who fought with the immortal demons.


    But now, the Dragon King is missing, and the combat power is directly lost by more than half.


    How is it possible to move immortal demons directly?


    Isn''t that self inflicted.


    Therefore, even if the time calculated by the Dragon King is enough and the immortal will of immortal demons has been damaged, the ice spirit king has not gone to the seal of immortal demons.


    I just don''t want to do something I''m not sure about.


    Opportunity, only once!


    In reality, there is no such magic skill as archiving, so we can only continuously improve the probability of winning.


    "Now, the eternal union has been destroyed."


    "Qile, even if you don''t mention it, I''ll find a chance to talk to you."


    The ice spirit holy king saw the expression of Qi Le and knew that he understood his words.


    He stayed in the infinite battlefield, not only to watch the seal of immortal demons not be destroyed, but also to wait.


    Waiting for the coming of the latecomers, waiting for the combat power enough to eliminate the immortal demons, to come to the infinite battlefield.


    And now, the king of ice spirit knows that he''s waiting.


    It''s just a test to destroy the immortal Union.


    With his strength, Qile has proved himself and passed this test.


    In the view of Bingling king, Qile basically has the strength to fight against immortal demons.


    What''s more, I have the experience of fighting with immortal will.


    The president of immortal alliance is very good. He came here specially to send experience. It''s really a baby of professional experience.


    Therefore, today''s conversation, even if Qile did not take the initiative to find it.


    After a few days, Bingling king will also take the initiative to find it.


    Why wait a few days?


    That''s to end the war, of course.


    Although the immortal union is now in a precarious position, life is like a candle in the wind.


    However, a thin camel is still bigger than a horse. For those ordinary forces in the infinite battlefield, it''s not easy for them to chew it up in a moment.


    Even if the top fighting power is gone, the backbone of the immortal alliance is not a small number.


    It can occupy so many areas and make a great reputation in the whole infinite battlefield.


    Those backbone forces have contributed a lot.Therefore, in order to quickly and completely destroy the immortal alliance, the people of the eternal realm must send someone to help clean it up.


    As long as some benefits are given to the big and small forces who have been coveting for a long time, they can immediately run to clean up the market.


    And the immortal Union has been around for so long.


    How many natural resources and local treasures have been accumulated?


    It''s hard to count!


    These are the most delicious parts of the cake.


    As the main force of the eternal God domain, naturally, it is divided into the big head, and its powerful power has nothing to say from other forces.


    However, it is unrealistic to receive all of them.


    After all, hyenas are watching. How can they not leave some meat?


    It''s OK to say that these guys eat rotten food. Anyway, the benefits they get are not too much, and naturally they are not too little.


    More or less.


    So the matter was settled. It was not a matter of a while to fight against the immortal demons.


    This kind of deadly war is not something that can be decided with a slap on the head.


    After discussing with Bingling holy king, Qile also went to shut up.


    At least to adjust their own state to the best of it.


    What''s more, these days, Qile really has some insights, and also takes this opportunity to practice in closed doors.


    Then when he harvested the spoils of war in the immortal Kingdom, the king of ice spirit also made the decision and brought a lot of natural materials and local treasures to Qile.


    This time, the natural resources and local treasures are different from the low-end goods that Qile searched before.


    It''s all high quality goods!


    There is also a lot of help for Qile, who is closing down.


    To tell you the truth, the products given by the system are also good things.


    But there''s always something that can''t be taken into account, which can be made up with these treasures.


    "Fighting is really the best way to improve our strength."


    Qi Le also had to feel this way.


    Then, as if thinking of something, they call the system in their minds.


    System: "host, what can I do for you?"


    System: "speaking, you haven''t found this system for a long time. It''s really a leisure time..."


    "No, you need a rest day?"


    After listening to the tone of the system, Qile always felt that something was wrong.


    This is a long time to rest, the temperament to rest lazy?

 Chapter 3099

    System: "it''s just closed practice. As you know, those natural resources and local treasures are all good things."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as he said strange things, Qile suddenly felt a bit bad.


    Then without saying a word, I went to check the natural materials and local treasures I had saved, and found the problem.


    "System, please explain to me why I have not used so much of my natural resources and treasures, but I have lost so much?"


    Qile specially used stress on the word "I".


    I didn''t care about this aspect before.


    After all, Qile doesn''t think that anyone can steal the natural resources and local treasures from him unconsciously.


    But I never thought that it would be hard to guard against day and night!


    His talent and treasure was stolen by this two pen system!


    System: "host, what you said, do you still need to share this system with you?"


    "I feel like..."


    If you can say this, you can see that the face of the system is really thick.


    But after a burst of helpless sigh, Qile is too lazy to care about this kind of thing with the system.


    Because he felt that even if he continued to care about it, it must be after a while of wrangling, and it was nothing.


    So it''s not a waste of energy and expression.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you."


    Qile shook his head.


    In fact, he also knew that although the system had nothing to do and liked to take advantage of it, it was very reliable in business.


    At least not without reason to steal his host''s things, at least will say.


    Therefore, there should be a reason for this incident.


    "But if you don''t want to talk about it, at least you have to tell me the use of these natural resources and land treasures. Don''t waste them."


    In addition to helplessness, Qile''s curiosity also accounts for a part of this aspect.


    In other words, the reason why he is looking for the system this time is to ask if it can make these natural materials and local treasures.


    As a result, I made such a scene before I could ask.


    Qi Le estimated that it would be in vain to ask now.


    If this two pen system really has this ability, what can it do with his natural resources and local treasures.


    System: "this system takes these good things, but it''s of great use. How can you say it''s a waste?"


    This query makes the tone of the system very angry.


    However, Qile said slowly: "then you should always tell me, what''s the use in the end."


    Even if Qi Le picked up these things, it took a lot of effort.


    How can I feel nothing in my heart.


    It''s just that this two pen system, in the end, is still one with itself, sharing life and death.


    What else can I do?


    It''s not the only choice to forgive it.


    System: "of course, you have to make it clear, otherwise you will slander the system."


    Qi Yue just shrugs his shoulders when he hears the speech and doesn''t intend to answer the system.


    System: "in fact, during this period of time, after careful research and analysis of this system, we found that these natural resources and treasures contain some of the power of heaven and earth, which is different from the ordinary rare fruits."


    "Isn''t that normal? After all, it''s a specialty of the infinite battlefield. There''s no difference..."


    "Wait, the power of heaven and earth?"


    Qi Le returned half sentence, suddenly Leng for a while, then felt chin to think.


    The power of heaven and earth is hierarchical.


    The power of heaven and earth on the lower plane is not rare for Qile.


    However, in this infinite battlefield, the power of heaven and earth is probably the same level as that of the celestial sphere.


    That''s a good thing.


    So after thinking about it, Qi Le suddenly understood.


    It''s no wonder that the natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield grow so fast that they are open.


    And after these natural resources and land treasures became mature, the power of heaven and earth paid by the Infinite War places also stayed in them.


    As Tiancai and Dibao are swallowed by gold miners, the power of heaven and earth will also play a corresponding role.


    It''s no wonder that the effect of natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield is so good.


    Emotion is not a variety, but a mixture of good things. Now the mystery is solved.


    The rules of heaven and earth in the infinite battlefield are different from those in the celestial sphere. It is reasonable that such a situation will occur.


    However, what''s the use of this two pen system in developing these things?


    When Qile was about to ask this question, a systematic voice came out of his mind, as if he knew what he was thinking.System: "this system has been said before, but it''s closed practice."


    System: "the power of the heaven and the earth that has been analyzed makes the system feel something, so it has been upgraded by the way."


    "You''re up again?"


    Qi Le was stunned, and then subconsciously said: "why didn''t I receive a prompt here?"


    System: "did you receive a prompt when the system was upgraded before?"


    "No


    Qile recalled it and shook his head for sure.


    Then he showed an expression of sudden realization - yes, I haven''t received a prompt before.


    It''s not a system for upgrading. It''s all by chance that Qile knows this guy can upgrade.


    At the beginning, I always thought that my store manager level could be improved.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then returned to the subject, which is another matter.


    "Now that you have upgraded, you should know the enemy you are dealing with this time."


    System: "is the host talking about immortal demons?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, way: "do you know?"


    System: "I don''t know. Isn''t that the name you discussed? This system only heard it by chance."


    That''s right. If this guy can know immortal demons, it''s strange.


    "Now that you know, can you help with the emergency?"


    Qi Le then asked.


    This is my last card and the strongest insurance, so I have to ask you.


    The way is to protect life first and revenge second.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Rest on the fuel and taste the gall It''s over. It''s not that far.


    But as a prudent store manager, Qile has a lot of experience in fighting against powerful enemies.


    The preparation must be done well, in order to ensure the maximum chance of winning, and the minimum casualty rate.


    System: "emergency?"


    System: "of course, no problem, package in the system."


    This time, I agreed very well. Maybe I stole a lot of natural resources and land treasures. I''m worried.

 Chapter 3100

    No matter what, we don''t have to waste any more words. Qile is still very satisfied.


    As for the beginning, if you want to let the system see if you can make these natural resources and local treasures, don''t mention it.


    Let''s wait until we get out of the infinite battlefield.


    "In that case, we are well prepared."


    The speed of Qi Le''s transformation of perception into real combat power is very fast.


    In the previous battle, the perception gained has long been digested before we can find the system to make the final preparation.


    Now, we are waiting for the notice of Bingling holy king.


    The main thing is to see when the immortal alliance will be caught.


    It is not a simple matter to cut off all the members of such a huge force.


    Fortunately, the king of ice spirit has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of things, and he is very handy in doing things.


    This is much better than Qile.


    He is a store manager. What do you know about exterminating the enemy?


    Therefore, after Qile was ready, the king of Bingling came in a few days.


    "The immortal united people have been completely exterminated. Next, it''s time to get down to business."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and finally it''s time."


    Although it is not enough to be happy to hear about the war, it is also obligatory to be able to solve a strong enemy.


    In this great war to wipe out the strong enemy, there were not many people who took part in the war.


    Those who do not reach a certain level of cultivation are useless in the presence of immortal demons.


    It''s just a waste of life.


    Therefore, among the candidates chosen by the king of ice spirit, except for Qile, only moon Xi''er is left.


    Who is the inheritor of the king, fully integrated the power of inheritance, also experienced a lot of war.


    Now yuexi''er is fully qualified to face immortal demons.


    Although Qile still has some worries.


    And also specifically asked the king of ice spirit: is yuexi''er really qualified to participate in this battle?


    This is to face the battle of immortal demons!


    In Qile''s view, yuexi''er''s strength now, even if it has entered the top ranks.


    But compared with the immortal demon level, it''s still a little lower. Is it really not dangerous?


    After all, the battle between yuexi''er and Thunder Tiger is vivid in Qile''s mind.


    It''s not as powerful as thunder tiger. In front of immortal demons, isn''t it really delivering food?


    Then I got the reply from Bingling King - no problem!


    By the way, Bingling holy king and Qile also promised: "if you still feel that the girl is not competent for the position of a fighter before you untie the seal of immortal demons, you can let her leave at any time."


    This just convinced Qi Le and let Yue Xi''er follow in the past.


    No way, in the face of immortal devil''s battle, Qile can''t guarantee safety, so it can only do so.


    So this time, the three people who go to the seal place together are Bingling holy king, Qile and yuexi''er.


    In fact, there is another guy who also wants to go with us.


    It''s the tiger of thunder.


    This guy is also lucky and has a big life. He survived. Of course, Qile rescued him easily.


    It''s just that Thunder Tiger''s injury is too serious. Even if his constitution is very strong, it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Coupled with his strength, he could have stepped on the threshold of "war fighter".


    So it was eliminated naturally.


    And it is precisely because of this that Qile begins to worry about yuexi''er.


    The Thunder Tiger to eliminate, but the moon Xi son to choose in the past, really reliable?


    Is it because yuexi''er is the inheritor of RenWang?


    "By the way, master Bingling holy king, actually I have another question to ask."


    In preparation for departure, Qi Le suddenly thought of a problem, without thinking, he said it directly.


    "You said


    The king of ice spirit took a look at Qile and didn''t understand what problems he could have at this time.


    Qi Le nodded, considered the words, and then asked, "I was just thinking, why isn''t the president of the eternal realm among the fighters?"


    That''s also a big force. OK.


    Even the Thunder Tiger can step on the threshold.


    Isn''t the president of the eternal realm, who can easily defeat Thunder Tiger, the main force level fighter?


    Why not be selected by Bingling king?


    "Good question. I can tell you straight about it."


    Bingling King seems to have expected that Qile would ask this question, but he is not surprised.


    Instead, he was thinking, why didn''t he ask before.


    "The president of the eternal realm is no longer here.""No more?"


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he was stunned.


    In this infinite battlefield, who else can deal with the president of the eternal realm?


    It''s impossible to destroy the realm of eternal gods!


    "Qile, this is not the one you think it is."


    Looking at Qi Le''s surprised expression, Bingling king knew that he was wrong and had to explain.


    "The president of the eternal realm of God is a remnant of the Dragon King, which has dissipated hundreds of years ago."


    "So it is."


    Qile realized that he had misunderstood and couldn''t help touching his nose.


    If you think about it, the purpose of the establishment of the eternal realm of God is to completely eliminate the immortal demons.


    And those who fought with immortal demons and sealed him in the infinite battlefield were Bingling king and Dragon King.


    So who is the president of the eternal realm, even if you guess, you should also guess.


    It''s not the king of Bingling, it''s the king of dragon.


    In this way, the Thunder Tiger really lost.


    It would be strange if he could defeat the ghost of the Dragon King.


    But why did the ghost of the Dragon King dissipate?


    Forget it, this question is not significant.


    Anyway, there is no way to provide effective combat power.


    "Then let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The place where immortal demons are sealed is in the center of the infinite battlefield.


    It is also a deeper secret space.


    It''s also a place in legend that leaves the infinite battlefield.


    There are not many experienced gold miners who can enter that place, so it is relatively safe.


    However, the seal of suppressing immortal demons is not made of paper. It''s not as easy to break as you think.


    At least in such a long time, nothing has happened, which is enough to prove this.


    Along the way, led by Bingling holy king, Qile and yuexi''er followed.


    In the inner area of the infinite battlefield, Qile and yuexi''er have never been here, but Bingling king is familiar with the road.


    The more you go in, the less the number of senior gold diggers and the less the number of natural resources and local treasures you meet.


    But correspondingly, the quality has improved a lot.

 Chapter 3101

    After a series of systematic science popularization, Qile also knows that in the infinite battlefield, the better the quality of natural resources and treasures, the more power of heaven and earth they contain, and the more benefits they will get after swallowing them.


    But because of the rush, there was no time to pick.


    It''s not that bad anyway.


    And then go further, to the area close to the deeper secret space.


    The number of senior gold miners who can come here has been reduced to a limit.


    It can be said that the senior gold miners who can come to this place basically feel that they are qualified to leave the existence of the infinite battlefield. They can be regarded as the top fighting forces in the infinite battlefield.


    Qile felt it carefully and found that many of them were not as strong as the president of immortal alliance.


    It may not be as good as thunder tiger.


    In this way, Thunder Tiger is really the top fighting force in the infinite battlefield. It''s true.


    If we look at the number, we can see the appearance of more than 100 people.


    These guys feel the king of ice spirit. They come over, that is, they turn their heads to have a look, and then they turn their heads back.


    Since you can come here, it shows that the other party is not much worse than yourself.


    There was no such thing as ridicule.


    You are not here to leave the battlefield.


    I''m not in the mood to waste my strength elsewhere.


    "Come on, go in."


    Bingling king with Qile and yuexi''er, went to the front, came to an invisible barrier.


    This is the gate to the deeper secret space, and it is also a boundary, dividing the world into two worlds.


    Then, the king of ice spirit was the first to cross the barrier.


    Qile and yuexi''er naturally follow.


    Although it''s a barrier, it doesn''t have any blocking effect when passing through.


    This makes Qile curious and want to go back to see if he can go back.


    Then he was stopped by the ice spirit king.


    "In retrospect, your life limit will be ten years less."


    "Well, it''s no wonder to say that it takes ten years to enter into a deeper secret space."


    "It''s not the ticket to come in, but the ticket to go out."


    Qi Yue hears the speech, naturally will not satisfy own curiosity again.


    Just thinking, since you don''t need life as a ticket when you come in, why is there such a legend?


    Then in the next moment, Qile understood.


    This deeper secret space, and the outer secret space, the rules of heaven and earth are not consistent!


    Power limit, in the moment of coming in, all disappeared!


    Here, you can burst out all your strength!


    When the power limit disappears, the real power can burst out.


    Those experienced gold diggers who had entered this secret space earlier could not help retreating one after another when they realized that these three newcomers had such terrible real strength.


    After the power limit disappeared, Qi Le found another thing.


    That is their limited life, began to accelerate the passage of!


    At least, ten times faster!


    I see!


    Ten times the speed of life, enough to force the senior gold miners here to make a decision.


    Either leave the infinite battlefield quickly, or go back quickly.


    Or die in this place!


    The disappearance of the power limit, but also let many senior gold miners, began to move up other ideas.


    For example, continue to take the lives of others!


    "It''s really a dangerous place. It''s much more dangerous than the secret space outside."


    "I''m afraid there are not a few gold miners who choose to go back."


    Qile soon understood.


    Then he turned to yuexi''er and found that her real strength after lifting the power limit seemed to be much stronger than he expected.


    In this way, yuexi''er''s power that was suppressed before should be quite large.


    And the Thunder Tiger, estimated to rely on natural resources and local treasures, has lifted a considerable range of power restrictions.


    Compared with the real combat power, Thunder Tiger should be far less than yuexi''er.


    No wonder the king of Bingling said that yuexi''er was qualified to fight.


    I didn''t think that before. Now I''ll see that it''s really qualified.


    "How?"


    The king asked.


    "Master Bingling holy king has bright eyes. I''m worried too much."


    Qi Yue can only sigh that he is inexperienced and underestimates the inheritance of RenWang.


    Compared with the ice spirit king, who has been in the infinite battlefield for many years, he is still too young.However, at the same time of answering, Qi Le also carefully looked around Bingling holy king.


    But it turns out that there seems to be no difference between Bingling king and before.


    It''s really a great power in ancient times. I can''t see through his strength.


    "Brother Qile, Xi''er won''t drag her feet this time."


    Yue Xi''er clenched her fist and said it seriously.


    "I believe you."


    Qi Le nodded and said.


    Then looking around, I found that the scenery was desolate.


    It''s like a dead area without vitality, only roads formed by being trampled on.


    The experienced gold miners in twos and threes are walking along these roads and heading for a distance.


    "Moving forward, whether it''s the place of seal or the way to leave the infinite battlefield, is ahead."


    The king of ice spirit has obviously been here many times, explaining and walking forward.


    Follow the trampled Road, no hurry, no delay.


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    Qile followed with some doubts.


    What''s going on? All came to this place, but the king of ice spirit was not in a hurry?


    Before that, when I was outside, what did I do in such a hurry?


    "The first test of this secret space is here."


    The king of Bingling heard the words, took a look at Qile, and then said slowly, "here, the faster you walk, the greater the pressure you will bear. You can have a try."


    "Is that so?"


    Qile a listen, eyebrow slightly a pick, and then speed up the pace.


    Sure enough, there was no wave in the void, suddenly there was a trace of pressure.


    As if the power of heaven and earth, pressure in the shoulder, let Qile feel a little weight.


    "I can take it."


    Qile immediately became interested, and then speeded up again.


    Then I felt that the pressure which was not obvious gradually increased, and the speed was very fast.


    After a while, it made Qile feel as if there were several towering mountains on his body, which was quite hard.


    It seems that there is no linear relationship between the increase of pressure and the speed.


    But once it exceeds a certain speed, it starts to increase.


    The faster the speed, the faster the pressure will increase.

 Chapter 3102

    "Come on, there''s really no need to be in a hurry."


    After the experiment, Qile was not interested in asking for trouble.


    At this time, looking at the trampled roads around, Qile understood.


    It''s a joke to say that these senior gold miners won''t fly away, but why do they still have to walk on the road honestly, step by step, and dare not speed up?


    The answer is obvious.


    If we say that the pressure in this secret space is the faster the speed is, the greater the pressure will be.


    The situation is better, as long as you accelerate to a limit that you can bear.


    But now the situation is that as long as the speed exceeds a limit, the pressure will increase all the time. Who can stand it?


    It''s no wonder that even the king of ice spirit didn''t bother to speed up, but moved forward slowly.


    Look at the old gold diggers in twos and threes on the road.


    Before, Qile thought that they had any conspiracy. Now it seems that they can''t go fast at all.


    "Is this the first test? I don''t think it''s dangerous."


    Reduce speed, come to ice spirit holy King side of Qi Le, can''t help but say a word.


    Before coming to this place, Qile had heard rumors that it was extremely difficult to leave the infinite battlefield.


    The test that needs to pass is also extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose your life. You must be careful.


    But now it seems that there is not much danger.


    It''s just a little slow.


    Are there any people who are qualified to come to this place who are not patient enough and have not enough endurance?


    At this speed, they will not die after hundreds of years.


    Wait, hundreds of years?


    Qi Le thought of this, suddenly a Leng, and then showed a sudden look.


    "You should have thought of it."


    "Qile, if I tell you, how many months will it take you to get to the next level?"


    The king of ice spirit took a look at Qi Le and said with a smile.


    At the rate of ten times the life span, a few months is enough to lose a few years of life span.


    And that''s just the first test.


    The senior gold diggers who can come to this place are powerful, but the collected life may not be enough.


    Perhaps when they know that the ticket to the deeper secret space is only ten years old, they are also prepared.


    For example, if you collect a 20-year or 30-year life span, you choose to enter it.


    And then I went down this road.


    Then, in the continuous progress, but has not seen the end of the process, gradually become panic uneasiness.


    If it is outside the infinite battlefield, they have almost unlimited life.


    Such a test is nothing at all.


    But now, walking on an endless road, my life is still fleeting.


    Panic will start to spread quickly!


    Once their useful life, less than 10 years, it means that they have been unable to leave this place.


    Because once you cross that barrier, the rest of your life will be exhausted in an instant.


    So what choices will they make?


    Especially under the condition that the limitation of one''s own power is completely removed!


    "I will lay hands on others, gain more life, and serve as a guarantee for myself to leave the infinite battlefield!"


    Qile gave the answer.


    Not everyone of the experienced gold diggers walking along the road with them knows how long the road is like the king of ice spirit, so they won''t worry at all.


    Those who don''t know the situation will be more and more unstable when their life expectancy is less and less.


    Until the moment when it broke out completely, the people around were the first to suffer.


    So after answering this question, Qi Le nodded thoughtfully.


    Originally, this is the real purpose of the first test!


    The infinite battlefield seems to intensify the struggle among senior gold miners all the time!


    "Xi''er, is the life span you collected enough?"


    Qi Le thought of here, can''t help looking at the moon Xi''er.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qile, Xi''er is well prepared."


    Yue Xi''er nodded and patted her chest, saying she didn''t have to worry.


    "That will do."


    Of course, Qile doesn''t have to worry about it. The life span collected is quite enough.


    And Bingling holy king, they are all old and can''t be any older, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Now we just need to walk the first part of the road patiently."In the first half of the road, generally there will be no fighting. Their patience is tolerable."


    "But when we get to the second half of the way, we should be more careful. Those who live too little may not be able to help it."


    Ice spirit holy king or dutiful remind.


    "If they do it first, the position of the hunter and the prey may have to change."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he also laughed.


    They collect enough life, so there''s no need to make trouble.


    But it doesn''t mean that other people come to trouble, and they will let those guys go.


    Don''t waste your life.


    So, all the way speechless.


    We are all on the way. No matter how free we are, there are so many words we can say. It''s time to finish speaking for a few days.


    If anyone can chatter on for a month or two, he really has two brushes.


    It''s lucky not to be killed.


    Day by day, in the first half of the road, as the king of Bingling said, all the senior gold miners are very quiet.


    Probably also after trying, I know that I can only go slowly, so I walk in silence.


    Until almost two months later.


    "Damn it


    "How far is this road?"


    "If I go on, I will die here!"


    The first emotional outburst of the senior gold digger, appeared, angry voice, expressed his mood.


    This is in the midst of intense panic, anger, but also fear of death.


    Two months, in this place, is enough to consume two years of life.


    Plus 10 years to leave the place.


    It''s been 12 years.


    No, it should be added to the time he left this place. He has a life span of at least 14 years.


    So, in other words, this guy, even without collecting 14 years of life, dares to come to this place?


    To be honest, there is no shortage of such examples among senior gold miners.


    It seems that the fuse of this chaotic war has appeared.


    Hearing this roar, Qile naturally looked on coldly.


    "There it is."


    Bingling holy king is also calm, such things, obviously see more.

 Chapter 3103

    The senior gold diggers who can go to the infinite battlefield and the deeper secret space are obviously not selfless and willing to sacrifice their lives.


    So, when this roar appears, the next war is inevitable.


    It was a burly man with a lot of scales on his face who made the sound. He should not be a pure blood race.


    It''s probably a mixed race.


    After roaring angrily, he turned his eyes and looked at a thin badminton.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he said, "I don''t want to die in this place. I''d better let you die instead of me."


    Then, the burly man pounced directly on the Yuren.


    His momentum soared suddenly, and the violent pressure turned into a virtual shadow, which appeared behind the burly man.


    Bursts of sound burst suddenly sounded, along the way by the void, but also because it can not bear this force, and there have been cracks.


    "The reason is really simple and direct."


    Qile didn''t think that these guys with muscles in their heads would come up with a good reason.


    Anyway, it''s all for the sake of survival. Of course, it''s better to die than to be poor.


    The targeted Yuren, of course, will not wait to die.


    "You want to die, do you want to drag me?"


    Before the words were heard, the wings behind the Yuren fluttered, and the white feathers suddenly turned into white daggers all over the sky, shooting at the burly man, bringing up the sound of tearing the void.


    Sharp.


    But their movements are much faster than their voices.


    When the sound came out, the two guys had already turned into two rainbow lights and collided with each other.


    The senior gold diggers who can come here and have their power removed are almost all powerful demons.


    The movement of fighting is much more than imagined.


    Otherwise, this deeper secret space will be more stable.


    It is estimated that what appears in front of us is another picture of the collapse of the earth.


    But this burly man''s sudden attack, drives, is not only this war.


    In fact, standing here, and the remaining life is not too many senior gold miners, the number is not small.


    Although they are in a panic, they haven''t reached the limit of tolerance, so they haven''t burst out for the time being.


    But now, a sudden war awakened them.


    Yes, I don''t have enough life, so what?


    Then it''s enough to continue to rob others!


    When the greedy switch at the bottom of my heart, under the desire to survive, is activated, it can no longer be closed.


    Who knows how long the road ahead is?


    It''s always good to have more life in hand.


    In this place, the speed of life lost is ten times as fast as before! Even faster!


    Then, instead of leaving these lives in other people''s hands and continuing to waste them, it''s better to seize them in your own hands.


    If we go further, we will only be left with ourselves. What should we do?


    At that time, if you want to do so, there is no chance!


    These ideas, in their minds, intensified!


    It didn''t take long for a second emotional outburst of senior gold miners to appear.


    "He''s right. It''s better to let you die in this place than to let me die in this place!"


    "Anyway, you can''t come to the end. Why don''t you give me all your life span?"


    It''s estimated that he''s a guy with little life.


    However, this "life expectancy is not much", that is to say, in fact, there can be a minimum life expectancy of 10 years.


    Otherwise, they would not have been able to bear it until now.


    These guys don''t dare to give up their own way out.


    Therefore, as long as you can kill a fellow traveler, you will basically meet the life requirement after that.


    If you can kill more, it will be excellent.


    It''s just that the consequences of saying this directly can be imagined.


    "As you say, let you die instead of us!"


    "That''s right. If you can say that, you might as well contribute your life."


    "Now that we''ve made fun of each other, I''m not kidding."


    "I''m sure I''ll live to the end and get out of this place!"


    "What a dream


    "It''s still unknown whether you can leave here alive. Do you still want to leave the infinite battlefield?"


    "If you dare to speak out loud, then take your life!"


    When the panic is completely detonated, there must be an irrepressible chaos.


    These guys are all powerful demons.Under the shadow of death, the will to survive is enormous.


    A big scuffle started here and soon everyone around was involved. No one could escape!


    "The expected thing, though it''s really troublesome."


    Qile was not surprised.


    Under the threat of death, the rationality of these senior gold miners has been reduced to the lowest point.


    Especially those who have little life in their hands, it''s crazy to fight.


    Because even if they can''t leave the infinite battlefield in the end, they have to make sure that they still have a way out, at least to be able to leave this deeper secret space.


    Who knows how long it will take to go further.


    So we have to leave a way out.


    That''s one of the reasons why they''re getting crazier.


    "I''ve been here so many times, and every time it happens, there''s no exception."


    The king of ice spirit also looked as expected, and even could laugh.


    I''ve seen such things a lot, and I''m used to them.


    "Brother Qile, what are we going to do?"


    Yuexi''er looks at Qile.


    "You don''t have to be merciful, and you don''t have to go to war deliberately. If you take the initiative to provoke, you''ll leave them the life they''ve sent to your door."


    "Let''s keep going and don''t waste too much time here."


    Qi Le answered in a light voice.


    This is also the way that Bingling holy king always comes to deal with it.


    If you really want to participate in this big melee, who knows how much time it will waste.


    Compared with staying here, it''s better to move forward a few steps. Anyway, the lives of these guys have nothing to do with them.


    "You guys seem to want to escape."


    "I don''t look nervous at all. It seems that you still have a lot of life expectancy in your hands, right?"


    "Others haven''t found it yet. It seems that we have found a bargain."


    However, there are always some people who like to look for death and come to the door.


    In the eyes of these senior gold miners, this kind of guy who is determined to avoid war and doesn''t feel nervous at all must be big fat sheep.


    Either the strength is not enough, or the number of life in hand is enough.


    So, when you meet this kind of big fat sheep, you can''t let them run away.

 Chapter 3104

    "Why, you or I?"


    "There are three goals here. It''s really hard for two people to share equally."


    "Let''s rely on our abilities and see who is quick."


    "Not bad."


    Between the words, two senior gold diggers, who had fixed their eyes on Bingling holy king, rushed up directly.


    At the same time, the power of the devil can not be underestimated.


    But in the eyes of Bingling king, it''s ridiculous.


    "Qile, do you want to give it to you?"


    Bingling holy King''s life is sufficient, so he doesn''t care about this small change.


    So he turned his head and asked Qile.


    "No, let''s practice for Xi''er. Let''s warm up these guys first."


    Qile has no idea of making a move, so she turns to yuexi''er and wants to see her strength.


    Yuexi''er naturally nodded and said, "give it to me."


    The voice falls to the ground, the month Xi son also followed to raise the right hand.


    The two demons were close at the moment, and when they heard these words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look down on our two brothers too much."


    "It''s just a girl who wants to fight with our two brothers. Don''t blow up the big talk!"


    "Now let''s teach you what can be said and what can''t be said!"


    "Die


    If their two powerful demons are defeated by a girl who doesn''t know how deep they are, they will be defeated.


    There''s no face left.


    So after mocking, the two demons didn''t keep half of their hands and tried their best to attack!


    Yuexi''er saw this, but slowly folded up his right index finger, and then bent his finger.


    "The law of reincarnation - death!"


    "Shua --!"


    In a flash, two white lights flashed!


    From life to death is the only way of reincarnation. It is condensed into the light of extinction and has infinite power.


    The two demons who attacked and killed didn''t even have any changes in their faces, so they lost all their breath.


    I saw a finger sized blood hole in the middle of my eyebrow.


    The light of death, together with their souls, has been wiped out!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, two have lost the breath of the demon God, fell to the ground.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, they quickly lose weight, and in a short period of time, they turn into withered bones.


    In this deeper secret space, the power of swallowing still exists, even more terrible!


    "It''s really terrible to inherit from the king."


    Bingling king said with a smile.


    The people of the same race naturally respect the king of man and the king of Bingling.


    When I went to the holy mountain of central region with the Dragon King to call back the ghost of RenWang, Bingling king was very excited.


    In the end, it is the pride of the last era and the sages of the human race.


    So for yuexi''er, Bingling holy king will look so high.


    In other words, it''s the king of man who gives us extra points.


    "Compared with RenWang, Xi''er''s strength is far behind."


    Hearing this, yuexi''er will not be complacent.


    Having such an example in front of you will only bring you pressure and motivation, but not pride and self-confidence.


    "It''s good to have a modest attitude, but it''s not good to be too modest and cover up self-confidence."


    Bingling King shook his head slightly and commented on it.


    Then he looked around at the scuffle and said, "in fact, the fighting here won''t last long."


    "It''s true."


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then understood and nodded.


    Too high speed, will lead to huge pressure, in a short time may be able to hold.


    However, as time goes on, the pressure that we need to bear in combat will only increase. In this way, the combat time will be shortened in disguised form and the end of scuffle will be speeded up.


    After all, it takes a lot of effort to resist the pressure.


    It''s more like a contest of endurance. Whoever can''t hold on first will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Xi''er, let''s go. Our destination is not this place."


    Qi Le''s eyes moved away from the surrounding battle and looked forward.


    Actually, this is the second half of the road.


    Although still can''t see the end, but it doesn''t matter, just go on.


    There''s an experienced veteran leading the way, so don''t worry about it at all.


    And just now, yuexi''er''s thunderous tactics have really shocked many senior gold miners.


    Let them no longer dare to make decisions on them.I''m kidding. They can tell which is better, later or now.


    At least we can find those who are weaker than ourselves. We can still have a chance to survive. We can''t survive until we leave the infinite battlefield.


    You can''t leave your life in this place.


    It saved them a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, the fist is big. No one dares to provoke anyone anywhere.


    Even if their speed, or as always, but no one dare to stop.


    Even the senior gold diggers in the battle will take the initiative to avoid and set aside a way.


    Why?


    Because the guy who dares to get in the way doesn''t need Qile to speak, yuexi''er takes the initiative.


    The law of reincarnation, which has lifted the limit of power, is more powerful than expected. Basically, it is a move to defeat the enemy.


    Any opponent who is hit has no way to survive.


    All died on the spot.


    Therefore, after confirming that these three people are really not the objects they can afford, we can only avoid them.


    Fortunately, the scope of the melee spread is not particularly broad.


    In half a day, the three of them walked out of this area.


    Looking back at those senior gold miners who are still fighting, Qi Le frowned and looked further away for a while.


    Suddenly I found something.


    It seems that the senior gold miners who came from behind also began to join the melee.


    It''s not like there''s a steady flow of gold - after all, there are only so many senior gold miners who are qualified to come to this place.


    So if you want to end this scuffle, it''s just a few days.


    And this is the most difficult place in the first test.


    After this cut-off point, generally speaking, they are experienced gold miners with relatively sufficient life.


    Soon, you''ll see the end of the road.


    There would be no despair.


    "Human nature is unpredictable."


    Qile shook his head, followed Bingling holy king and went on.


    The first test of the deeper secret space of the infinite battlefield has passed.


    From this battlefield, we can roughly estimate that it is only the first test, and the elimination rate is more than 50%.


    This is a terrible number.


    I don''t know if there will be any other tests next.

 Chapter 3105

    "Qile, the test of this place is not as much as you think."


    Perhaps the king of ice spirit noticed the expression on Qi Le''s face and suddenly said something.


    "Well?"


    Qi Le raises eyebrows to express doubts.


    "If you go further, you will have the second and last test."


    "But in a sense, those guys who come to the infinite battlefield have been in the test since they came into the infinite battlefield," the king said slowly


    "There''s no need to set up more tests in the deeper secret space."


    That''s right.


    The infinite battlefield is originally a testing ground. From the beginning of coming to this place, we have to fight for survival.


    The terrible life limit is a sword hanging on the head of every gold seeker, which may fall down at any time.


    Kill the gold digger under the sword in an instant.


    So more tests are not really necessary.


    In the final analysis, the infinite battlefield is just a secret space to find opportunities, not a dead space with death but no life.


    The test is just to filter the mediocre, not to kill all the gold miners.


    Leaving no way to live is a departure from the original intention.


    So the words of Bingling holy king also let Qile come back and nod silently.


    "Master Bingling Saint Wang means that as long as you pass the last test, you can leave the infinite battlefield, right?"


    This is a question that we know, but Qile still asked this question.


    Because in his heart, there was a hunch.


    It can''t be that simple.


    "Of course."


    The king of ice spirit nodded without any hesitation.


    However, without waiting for Qi Le to speak, he turned the conversation and said, "if they can really pass the last test, of course they can leave the infinite battlefield!"


    At this point, Qi Le understood that the last test was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Let''s move on and walk the last part of the way.


    Then, after about another two months on the road.


    From a distance, Qile found a building that went up into the sky and didn''t see the end. It appeared in his own field of vision.


    Huge and incomparable steps, stacked step by step, just like the ladder used by giants, lie here.


    Suddenly, it reminds Qile of something she once saw -


    the way to heaven!


    Just like the ladder in the sky at the moment, it rises from the ground and rushes into the sky without end.


    However, at the end of the road to heaven is the heaven.


    At the end of this ladder


    Wait, if you''re right, the end of this ladder seems to be the heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qile couldn''t help looking at the king of Bingling around him. The expression in his eyes was very obvious.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is there such a ladder in this place?"


    "Is this the last test to leave the infinite battlefield?"


    The king of ice spirit seemed to feel the eyes of Qi Le. Without looking back, he said, "as you think, here is the last test to pass when you leave the infinite battlefield!"


    "Go up the ladder, step over the end, and you will leave!"


    So it is!


    But that said, there was something wrong with the tone of the king.


    But Qile doesn''t care much about it.


    One of the things he cares more about now is where the seal of immortal demons is?


    It''s the place of the last test. Why haven''t you seen the seal of immortal demons?


    "The seal of immortal demons is at the foot of the ladder."


    "It''s also the place where the power of swallowing the infinite battlefield is the strongest."


    As if he knew what Qile was thinking, the king of Bingling went on to say, "Qile, this ladder of heaven, is not only the only way to leave the infinite battlefield, but also a way to die if you don''t live."


    "At the moment of stepping on the ladder, you will be locked by the devouring power of the infinite battlefield."


    "Back off, death!"


    Qi Yue hears the speech and nods silently.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, with his eyesight, we can see that some gold miners have gathered at the foot of the ladder.


    There are only a few, about a dozen. Compared with the huge ladder, it''s really insignificant.


    It''s like the tiny floating dust on the vast land.


    No wonder I didn''t see these guys when I saw the ladder.At this time, Qile also saw that there was another thing at the foot of the ladder.


    A huge array of ice crystals!


    It is engraved with complex and mysterious patterns, like an eternal crystal, which is suppressed here.


    Roughly, it looks like a huge ice crystal mountain, which has been cut off the top of the mountain.


    At a glance, it is shocking.


    Is this the seal of immortal demons?!


    And the ice crystal mountain, which has been cut off from the top of the mountain, has been eroded by the cold air.


    Let this straight into the sky, the surface of the sky ladder, also hung a layer of frost.


    The power of the law of ice, the power of vanishing the law, flows on the ladder of heaven.


    These forces are by no means tests of the infinite battlefield.


    It was only when he got close that Qile could see clearly.


    And see clearly, Qi Le just a little surprised to see to ice spirit holy king, and then very quickly, and took back his eyes.


    Sure enough, the voice of Bingling holy king was so wrong, and now he finally found the answer.


    Originally, Qile thought that he was oversensitive, but now it seems that he didn''t.


    "Master Bingling holy king, the frost on the ladder should be more than decoration."


    "It''s no wonder you said that before. It was determined that no one could leave in the infinite battlefield."


    Qile is not stupid. When we see this scene, we may be a little surprised.


    But it''s quick to figure out why.


    Immortal demons can destroy the gate of the secret place in the extreme realm of gods, and cut off the way for the main gods to enter the infinite battlefield.


    The king of ice spirit can bless himself on the ladder of heaven, and cut off the way for these demons to leave the infinite battlefield!


    I can''t get in and you can''t get out!


    In this way, both sides are in the same starting line again.


    It turned out that the Dragon King and the ice spirit king, who disappeared in the divine polar region, had done so many things.


    "I''m not convinced that they can''t leave. It''s just that they are not strong enough."


    Bingling said with a smile.


    It''s just the cold in his eyes that shows what he thinks.


    You don''t need any kindness to deal with the enemy. To solve them is the greatest kindness to yourself.

 Chapter 3106

    At the moment, we can see the senior gold miners at the foot of the ladder clearly, which means that the first test is coming to an end.


    The limit of driving slowly has disappeared. The speed of Qile is naturally faster.


    In a flash, it turned into three rainbow lights, shuttling forward.


    Soon, it came to the foot of the ladder.


    Qile looked up, still can not see the end of the ladder, feel really and once seen the road to heaven is similar.


    However, the ladder in the infinite battlefield is much more magnificent than the road to heaven.


    Standing at the foot of the ladder, the senior gold digger saw the comer and took a look more.


    Then I didn''t care.


    In this place, in the infinite battlefield, the struggle among senior gold miners has come to an end.


    The ladder is right in front of them. As long as they can walk the ladder, they can leave the infinite battlefield.


    What else is there to fight? Is it a waste of energy?


    By the way, as long as you step up the ladder, the life limit of gold miners in the infinite battlefield will also be lifted.


    Because from the moment you step on the ladder, there is no turning back, so life restriction is not important.


    So standing at the foot of the ladder, senior gold miners don''t have to fight for longevity.


    They will stand here, just hesitating.


    This ladder is not so easy to walk.


    Those senior gold miners who first stepped up the ladder of heaven have already made the best answer for them with their lives.


    Every step up this endless ladder, the pressure on the body will be heavier.


    From the body to the soul, the pressure is increasing.


    Once it retreats, it will be swallowed.


    For the test of willpower, and their own strength requirements, are extremely high.


    So it''s not easy to make up your mind and step on this ladder.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Qile didn''t care about the senior gold diggers who came here first, but looked at Bingling king.


    Those who are still hesitating under the ladder, even if the strength is not weak, but in front of them, or not to worry about.


    Even among the top demons, they are not the same opponents of Qile.


    Can these guys who come to the infinite battlefield to find opportunities be stronger than those top demons?


    So the only thing to consider is immortality.


    "First adjust the state and untie the seal of immortal demons. Don''t worry."


    The king of ice spirit shook his head and didn''t worry.


    I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I''m still a little short.


    They are just on their way. Even if they don''t consume much, they should have a rest and adjust their state.


    In order to better face the next war.


    It''s no surprise to see that the new three guys are recuperating.


    Because it was the same when they came here.


    We must restore ourselves to the peak state before we have the confidence to climb this terrible ladder!


    "No matter, if you continue to hesitate here, you will run out of life."


    "Life or death, it depends on this time!"


    "I''m going!"


    After a while, I heard one of the demons roaring like he was cheering himself up.


    Then resolutely set foot on the ladder.


    All of a sudden, a weak pressure appeared on the demon.


    After all, it''s only the first level of the ladder. Naturally, the pressure is not strong and can be easily borne.


    However, this demon God did not expect.


    At the same time of the pressure, a cold feeling also appeared at his feet.


    In this slightly stupefied God''s time, this demon God''s leg, already climbed a layer of frost.


    This is the power left by Bingling king.


    Thousands of times the difficulty of stepping on the ladder, blocked all the people who want to leave the road!


    Anyway, the door of the secret place on the other side of the God''s polar realm is gone. How can we pit our own people.


    The remaining gods and gods in the infinite battlefield are in the realm of eternal gods.


    No one thought of leaving the infinite battlefield.


    Because even if you leave the infinite battlefield, the place where you come out is in the celestial polar region. It''s better to stay in it.


    So the final target is actually the demons who come to the infinite battlefield.


    Qile is also happy to see a performance.


    To be honest, these guys are not going up the ladder now.


    When the immortal demons come out of the seal, they can''t run away, and they can''t even bear the aftereffects.


    So the final result is the same, the process is not important.As for them now, turn around and get out of here.


    I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t run away with the slow speed on the way back to the first test.


    "Well?"


    "Something''s wrong with the seal!"


    The king of ice spirit, who was adjusting his state, opened his eyes before he could sit still.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Le and Yue Xi''er stood up.


    "It seems that someone wants to break the seal by force. The blood sacrifice array should have been arranged long ago, just waiting for the sacrifice!"


    The king of ice spirit looked at the ice crystal mountains in the distance and stood up suddenly.


    As soon as the words came out, Qi Le also thought of them.


    "Is it the president of the immortal Union?"


    "No, it''s impossible. That guy has long been eroded to death by the law of time at this time!"


    Qi Le shook his head and denied his guess.


    However, the long arranged blood sacrifice array should be the credit of the president of the immortal alliance.


    But who is the guy who inherited his will?


    "Don''t even let people have a good rest? It seems that war will start directly."


    Although Bingling holy king had some accidents, he didn''t feel flustered.


    This also is, can let ice spirit holy King flustered matter, estimate also not many.


    The blood sacrifice array should be arranged behind the ice crystal mountains to prevent it from being noticed by the evil spirits.


    For immortal demons, as long as the seal is broken, it won''t be long before they can break it by themselves.


    So there''s no need to cover the whole ice crystal mountain with the blood sacrifice array.


    Otherwise, we don''t know how many sacrifices we need.


    "We must go to stop the start of the blood sacrifice array."


    After that, the three suddenly turned into three streamers and flew towards the back of the ice crystal mountains.


    Looking at the demons still standing at the foot of the ladder, I don''t know what these three guys want to do?


    It''s not that they haven''t explored that icecrystal mountain in the past.


    After all, the mysterious patterns engraved on the ice crystal mountains can arouse people''s curiosity.


    However, every time they get close to the past, there will be a terrible cold to stop them from moving forward.


    Forced close, will only be frozen into ice sculpture.


    So over time, no one wants to go.


    But now, how can there be such a lengtouqing who wants to go and have a look?


    "What a terrible chill."


    With the king of ice spirit nearby, the power of the ice crystal mountains can''t do anything with them.


    But Qile and yuexi''er can still feel how terrible this power is.


    Such a huge mountain range is condensed by the law of ice.


    If not fully gathered, enough to let a side of heaven and earth, into a world of eternal frost.


    "Found it!"


    Across the ice crystal mountain, which seems to be flattened, and across the lines engraved on it, you can see that behind the ice crystal mountain, there are all kinds of blood lines.


    The tangle of complex patterns, scarlet on them, and piles of dead bones prove one thing.


    Here, there has been a great battle of blood sacrifice!


    But now, long gone, leaving only the bones of no power fluctuations.


    "The trace of blood is still very fresh. The guy who opened the blood sacrifice array must not have been far away."


    "It''s just, it''s a little strange."


    Looking at this scene, the king of ice spirit couldn''t help frowning.


    I don''t know much about Bingling holy king and dragon holy king. How did they seal the immortal heaven devil''s Qi Le? I looked at Bingling holy king and asked, "what''s so strange?"


    "This blood sacrifice array?"


    "That''s right."


    The king of ice spirit heard the words and nodded.


    After a pause, he continued to say: "if you look carefully, you will find that this blood sacrifice array is not used to break the seal of immortal demons, but to gather strength."


    "Gather strength and destroy the seal of immortal demons?"


    Qi Le guessed.


    "It would be stupid to do that."


    The king of ice spirit shook his head and said: "the immortal united people will open the blood sacrifice array. In addition to breaking the seal of the immortal demons, the most important thing is to help the immortal demons return to their prime."


    "If we just gather strength to break the seal, the latter goal will not be achieved."


    "And if they just want to break the seal, they don''t have to wait for this time."


    Bingling holy king has been in the infinite battlefield for such a long time, but he doesn''t stay to play.


    It''s much more difficult to help immortal demons recover to their full power than to break the seal.


    At the beginning, the battle between immortal demon, Bingling king and Dragon King did not lose, but did not win.Even with the power of immortal will, we can achieve immortality.


    But also can not avoid serious injury, injury and origin.


    Otherwise, how could the ice spirit king and the Dragon King seal the immortal demons.


    Do you really think immortal demons in their prime will not resist?


    I''m seriously injured. I can''t resist.


    Therefore, for the immortal alliance, breaking the seal is only one of its purposes.


    Another purpose is to help immortal demons recover their power, and the second purpose is more important.


    Therefore, the king of ice spirit will judge that those guys can never be indifferent to one thing and lose the other.


    At this point, Qile also understood.


    Why did the president of the immortal alliance, who met before, take so much trouble to collect sacrifices.


    In principle, it will not take so long to collect sacrifices just to break the seal.


    Now it makes sense to listen to the explanation of Bingling holy king.

 Chapter 3107

    "But, master Bingling, didn''t you say that someone wanted to break the seal?"


    Qi Le then asked.


    "Actually, that''s right."


    "Breaking the seal may not be the real purpose of the blood sacrifice array, but it also has some influence."


    "In the process of gathering, the great power has damaged the seal. At first glance, it may not have much influence, but with the passage of time, it gives immortal demons a chance to break the seal."


    Ice spirit holy king then explained, but then it is a smile: "however, fortunately, we have arrived."


    "This opportunity is doomed to be lost by immortal demons."


    "Whatever the purpose of the guy who started the blood sacrifice array, it''s useless now."


    "The seal that I broke on my own will not give immortal demons any time to recover. Get ready for war."


    "I understand."


    Qile nodded.


    Now that the guy who started the blood sacrifice array has escaped at the moment, it means that he does not dare to confront them.


    Combined with what Bingling holy king said, Qile can be sure that the one who came here can never be the president of the immortal alliance.


    Otherwise, with the fanaticism of that guy''s faith, it would have been impossible to escape.


    It''s going to stay here.


    In order to revive immortal demons, that guy doesn''t care about his own life and death.


    Therefore, although the situation at this time is strange, the follow-up development can basically be expected, so we don''t need to pay too much attention to it.


    Even if there is someone lurking around here, it''s not so easy for them to attack successfully.


    "Xi''er, you also begin to prepare."


    "Well, Xi''er knows."


    Yuexi''er answered, then left here and went to the foot of the ice crystal mountains.


    The king of ice spirit also came to the center of the pattern engraved on the ice crystal mountains and pressed his hand on the frost.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, should I wait for it?"


    "Ice and snow melt, cold wind no longer."


    "The moment when the seal is untied is the moment when you completely fall!"


    "Immortal demon, fight again!"


    It''s like muttering to himself, and it''s like a secret order to untie the seal.


    When the ice spirit king''s hand pressed the center of the pattern, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up on the ice crystal mountain.


    The ice and frost in it, like a blizzard, roaring wantonly.


    The inexhaustible law of ice suddenly emerged, and it came to the king of ice spirit. It was like thousands of streams returning to the sea. It poured into the body of the king of ice spirit, making his breath more and more powerful!


    Is this the way Bingling King unties the seal?!


    It is to absorb all the power in the seal and turn it into your own use again!


    Qile was stunned to see that Bingling king had such a skill.


    It turns out that what we saw before was not all the power of Bingling holy king. Did he put some of his power here.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of the law of ice, the breath of ice spirit king is more and more powerful.


    And the ice crystal mountain range under our feet is becoming more and more fragile, and there are signs of melting.


    Cracks emerge on the surface of the ice crystal mountains, and soon become huge cliffs, cutting off the cracked mountains.


    At a glance, it seems that the whole ice crystal mountain began to show signs of fragmentation.


    Even the ice on the ladder is melting rapidly.


    It can be said that this time should be the most likely time for those gold miners to leave the infinite battlefield in such a long time.


    It depends on whether those guys can handle it.


    However, I want to get it.


    Under the ladder, there was such a big movement. How could they walk up the ladder without scruple?


    The mountains are collapsing, the patterns are broken, and the power of the seal is being broken bit by bit.


    The inexhaustible power of law is also absorbed by the king of ice spirit.


    When the ice crystal breaks, it turns into crystal clear snow and flows away.The immortal demons suppressed in the ice crystal mountains also showed his appearance.


    The huge black shadow, from looming to visible, makes Qile see clearly. It is a giant lying on the ground, covered with black scales, and a large number of blood red lines.


    The head has sharp and terrifying horns, and sharp teeth protrude on the lips.


    Qiu Jie''s muscles, like fine steel casting, let a person see, you can see how terrible the power is!


    He is immortal.


    In the body flows, is the pure demon blood.


    Even though it has been sealed for many years, the violent and fierce atmosphere has not weakened at all.


    After the ice crystal mountain was broken, the immortal demons showed their body shape for the first time. They all took a breath and showed their incredible eyes.


    "In that ice crystal mountain range, there is such a terrible existence?"


    "When did that start, sealed in?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such an existence in the infinite battlefield!"


    "Is he still alive?"


    "It''s not swallowed up by the infinite battlefield. It should be alive."


    "This breath is a little too terrible."


    The fierce breath, like a storm, came to my face.


    Even these demons, also feel cold back, instinctively want to retreat.


    Because in the subconscious, their dangerous instinct constantly reminds them that this giant is extremely dangerous!


    "The seal is completely untied!"


    "Never be careless!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice of the king of ice spirit came, the frost all over the sky was roaring.


    However, in this second, the immortal demon, who should have been lying on the ground peacefully, suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    Scarlet eyes, the outbreak of an endless murderous, and the color of terror!


    The fury of the air, also in this moment, burst open.


    Let the whole land, followed by the emergence of an uncontrollable tremor!


    "I''m back!"


    A grand voice, like the resonance of heaven and earth, announced the awakening of immortal demons.


    The immortal demons lying on the ground also stood up from the ground, and the breath of terror suddenly roared up like a flood, beating in all directions.


    At this time, Qile was able to see clearly the immortal demon''s whole body.


    Once standing up, a huge object thousands of feet high will block out the sky and the sun.


    The sky overhead and the earth on your feet are like mountains high into the sky, and like Optimus Prime that never collapses.


    Even just standing there makes people tremble and dare not resist.

 Chapter 3108

    The demons standing at the foot of the ladder in the distance are the most real portrayal.


    At this time already gaping, brain inside a blank, do not know what to do.


    It''s no wonder that to suppress the seal of immortality, we need to use an endless icecrystal mountain range.


    So this is the power of immortal demons!


    "Long time no see, immortal demon. I didn''t expect that you really survived."


    The king of ice spirit, who is haunted by frost all over his body, is much worse than immortal devil in body shape.


    But the roaring snowstorm and the creeping power of law are not inferior to the power of immortal demons.


    It''s a cold wind now.


    The roaring Blizzard is also full of power, and it is not inferior to the immortal demons.


    "It''s you. I remember you."


    "But this time, why are you the only one left?"


    Immortal demon looked at the king of ice spirit, the law of ice that he still remembers will never be forgotten.


    This is the power of many years to seal him in this place.


    Even if it''s gone, it''s impossible for immortal demons to forget it!


    "It''s a ridiculous question. Do you still have the power you used to have?"


    "Even if I''m alone, it''s enough to deal with you!"


    Bingling holy King stares at the immortal demon, observing his injury and the condition of immortal will!


    To suppress immortal demons in the seal is to destroy his immortal will.


    Even if it cannot be completely worn out, it should be damaged.


    Otherwise, no matter how serious the immortal devil is, it is impossible for him to fall.


    "You may be right. I may not be as powerful as I was then."


    "But how much of your power is left?"


    Immortal devil asked with a grim smile.


    Condensing the ice crystal mountains and suppressing the immortal demons also consumed a lot of power of the ice spirit king.


    Even when the seal is removed, it can be absorbed again and turned into its own use, and it is impossible to return to its former heyday.


    So really, the two are only half a weight.


    This time, a dragon king is missing.


    How can immortality be at a disadvantage?


    "It''s enough to destroy you!"


    The ice spirit king waved his hand, and the frost all over the sky suddenly turned into a towering virtual shadow.


    The law of ice, the law of vanishing, the law of death... A huge and unimaginable force of law, converged in an instant.


    Pour into the towering virtual shadow, change it from the illusory state to the solid state!


    All of a sudden, two giants of thousands of feet stood face to face.


    Frost and violence, two equally terrible breath, also collided together.


    At the crossroads, there was a roar from heaven and earth, and the earth split a boundary between the two towering giants.


    Broken ground, in a short time, there will be a deep abyss.


    Looking down, it was dark.


    The two towering giants are separated on both sides of the abyss.


    Above the sky, the same clouds and clouds had already been washed away and turned into a confrontation between frost and black fog.


    It is the pure momentum, the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth, and the collision between the ice spirit king and immortal demons.


    Just look up and you''ll see.


    The boundless sky, at this moment, from the middle, drew the dividing line, became two colors.


    On one side, is the condensation of frost, the ice crystal sky.


    On the other side, there is a black and red sky formed by fierce blood.


    Just take a look at it, I feel my heart tremble and fear.


    At this moment, the world seems to be divided into two different worlds.


    That clear and incomparable dividing line is the place where the two worlds collide and devour each other.


    After tens of thousands of years of two opponents, once again the confrontation!


    The power burst out, is still so terrible!


    "Hoo...""Is this the power of the ancient powers?"


    "Once you make a move, the world will turn pale. This is the real ability to change the world."


    Looking at the confrontation between Bingling king and immortal demons, Qile didn''t step forward rashly, but watched.


    This kind of state, this kind of level of fighting, does not mean to intervene, can intervene.


    If the strength is not enough, I''m afraid some aftereffects will be lost.


    Want to get involved?


    Although the strength level of Qile is certainly enough.


    But if we really want to join the war, we should also choose a good time.


    At least, not now.


    "It''s a good power, but it''s far from enough to deal with me!"


    "Because I am immortal!"


    "The body is immortal, the heart is immortal, and the power is immortal as well."


    Immortal devil said, his mouth suddenly spit out a black red fog.


    The black and red sky above the sky, also at this moment, began to surge, pouring towards the immortal demons!


    All of a sudden, a black red whirlpool appeared in the void like a funnel.


    Immortal demon also launched an attack at this moment.


    At the moment, even this piece of heaven and earth is roaring.


    Black and red fog swept, as if the erosion of the world, grand, huge, irresistible!


    This is the power of immortality!


    The king of ice spirit will not watch helplessly, but also fight back.


    Just like the towering giant condensed by frost, under the urging of the king of ice spirit, he also roared.


    All over the sky of ice and snow, instant into a blizzard, shrouded in the sky and earth.


    In the face of the erosion of black and red fog, he bravely went up.


    The next second, two great forces collided together.


    Black red and snow white are eroding each other.


    These are two completely different forces, but they are the same majestic, the same vast, the same incomparable!


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    The aftershocks, like a tsunami, swept far away.


    Even ordinary demons can''t bear the great momentum, power and strength.


    "The web of laws!"


    With a wave of both hands, Qile opens the huge net woven by the power of thousands of laws and envelops himself.


    It resisted the aftereffects.


    However, those demons in the distance don''t have this ability.


    Originally, they were still standing at the foot of the ladder, looking over here, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were doomed.


    These originally wanted to leave the infinite battlefield, the achievement of a legendary magic God, but now has become the pool fish.


    Unexpected disaster, but they can not resist the power.


    As a result, you can imagine.


    The demons who can go to this place can be regarded as the top gold diggers in the whole infinite battlefield.


    Unfortunately, in front of the immortal demon and the ice spirit king, they can''t even resist the aftereffects of their battle.


    The huge gap is also a natural chasm of power.

 Chapter 3109

    Even if it is also called the realm of the devil, or the realm of the LORD God.


    But the gap between the two is between heaven and earth.


    Both immortal demons and the king of ice spirit are at the top of the whole heaven.


    They look down on the world.


    How many people have ever been able to reach this level?


    very few!


    The battle at this time is a perfect interpretation of this point.


    There is no limit to strength. Even if the realm is the same, it does not mean the strength is the same.


    Sometimes, the gap between the devil and the devil, between the Lord and the Lord is bigger than that between God and man.


    Qile glanced at the foot of the ladder, and now all the demons who were still looking at this side disappeared.


    This is also expected.


    Qile has known for a long time that those guys can''t bear the aftermath of this war.


    So before that, Qile didn''t care about them.


    Because it doesn''t affect the outcome of the battle at all.


    Now the facts have proved that.


    If yuexi''er does not fully integrate the inheritance of RenWang into her own strength, she may not be qualified to participate in the war.


    Now yuexi''er may be able to complete the battle as the inheritor of RenWang instead of RenWang.


    "Immortal will, really terrible!"


    In the center of the battlefield, the ice spirit king, who is fighting against the immortal demons, can''t help saying this.


    If we really want to describe the function of immortal will, it is probably immortal, indestructible and immortal.


    Even if the swallowing power of the infinite battlefield, under the blessing of the great power of time, can only leave some cracks on the immortal will, but can not obliterate the immortal will.


    What a terrible power!


    No wonder immortal demons, even if they are seriously injured, still have no less strength.


    However, the decisions made by the Bingling king and the Dragon King are not totally ineffective.


    The immortal will that has been cracked, even if it has not been damaged, is only the last thing.


    The so-called Qianli dyke is broken in the ant nest.


    The appearance of cracks represents the immortal will of immortal demons, which is no longer a perfect state.


    This is also the meaning of the seal!


    At the moment, the king of ice spirit also realized this.


    Although it is slightly different from the calculation of Dragon King, it is not a big problem.


    Because he is not alone now!


    "Your strength is much weaker than before."


    The immortal devil grinned grimly, and the murderous intention and fierce color in his eyes turned into essence and turned into a sharp sword.


    From the black and red fog blocking the sky, it penetrated and killed the king of Bingling.


    For the king of ice spirit, the king of dragon, and the immortal devil''s heart is absolutely full of anger and intention to kill!


    His immortal will, which has no flaw, even appears a crack under the joint seal of these two damned guys!


    How angry he was!


    Immortality will is the source of immortality and the root of immortality!


    If something goes wrong, it will be difficult to make up for the loss even if all the enemies are killed.


    Fortunately, there are only a few cracks and no damage.


    Thinking of this, the immortal demons are more angry, and the black and red fog that covers the sky and the sun is also under pressure.


    Unexpectedly, the storm that swept by was crushed.


    Let the black and red sky begin to erode into the snow white sky!


    "It''s really pitiful. Even if you sealed me for such a long time, the final result will still be the same."


    "You can never defeat me!"


    The immortal devil roared like the anger of heaven and earth, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The killing intention also approached in front of Bingling holy king, and he was about to pierce.


    But at this moment, around suddenly flickered a wave.


    "Reincarnation array!"


    "Qi --!"At the foot of the broken ice crystal mountain range, Xi''er drew a pattern with her blood.


    The inexhaustible power of the law of reincarnation also converges at this moment, like thousands of rivers rushing into the sea.


    Along with the blood of yuexi''er, it condenses into a big circle of reincarnation blocking heaven and earth!


    The ripples in the void directly envelop the immortal demon and the ice spirit king.


    The power of the law of reincarnation, woven into a cage, turned into a chain, with the power that can not be dodged, fell on the immortal demon, locked his body.


    However, these chains are not used to hinder the action of immortal demons.


    But


    "The cycle of life and death!"


    "Move --!"


    With yuexi''er''s low drink, the chain wrapped around immortal demon suddenly tightened.


    In the sound of "Hua la la", there is the circulation of the power of samsara and the infinite power of life and death.


    Is constantly consuming the immortal devil''s vitality, and his power.


    "Earn chain, damn it!"


    When the immortal demon reacts, the chain has been formed, and then into the void.


    The invisible chain can''t be touched or broken.


    Although it can not cause a fatal blow to immortal demons, it can constantly destroy the vitality of immortal demons.


    This is what yuexi''er can do at present.


    Even if it inherits the power of the king, but now yuexi''er still can''t face the immortal demons.


    After all, the time to get this power is still short. It''s too early to compete with immortal demons.


    But from the side, there is no problem.


    On the battlefield, they perform their duties.


    The main attack is very important, and the auxiliary is by no means useless.


    Moreover, yuexi''er''s moves are more than that.


    After the chains formed by the great circle of reincarnation fell on the immortal demon, another set of chains also came out. This time, it fell on the king Bingling.


    However, it is different from the power of reincarnation of death borne by immortal demons.


    What Bingling holy king gets is the power of reincarnation!


    Can continue to provide power for the king of ice spirit!


    Weaken the enemy and strengthen the friendly forces!


    The law of reincarnation is very powerful in attacking, but it is also powerful in assisting!


    When the samsara array appeared, the immortal demons, who had the upper hand, were suppressed again.


    "Damn bugs!"


    "It''s too much for me to take part in this battle!"


    After perceiving this, the immortal demon''s eyes also looked at the moon in the distance.


    Although immortal demon doesn''t care about the number of enemies, he knows which enemies should be dealt with first in the battle.


    This kind of guy with auxiliary ability is the most annoying!


    "Go to hell!"


    Voice did not fall, but see immortality demon curtsey a bullet.


    The power of terror instantly shattered the void and turned into a black light, attacking yuexi''er.


    This is the attack made by immortal demons with pure power, which can break the void!


    It''s so terrible!

 Chapter 3110

    Although the invisible chain of law cannot be touched, the people who gather the power of law can be attacked.


    If you can''t solve the problem, solve the person who raised it.


    Immortal demons know this.


    The power of terror turned into a powerful attack, which directly attacked yuexi''er.


    If you really let Yue Xi''er bear this attack, he must be seriously injured and lose most of his fighting power on the spot.


    After all, the vast majority of yuexi''er''s combat power is focused on the law of reincarnation, not on the physical and mental health.


    Compared with the immortal demons, the gap is even greater.


    Naturally, it is impossible to withstand this attack.


    Of course, the more important reason is that yuexi''er spent a lot of energy to open the great circle of reincarnation.


    Therefore, there is no extra power to resist the attack of immortal demons.


    And the immortal devil is how powerful, high vision, is even more terrible.


    We saw this situation at a glance, so we launched an attack directly. As long as we hit the target with one hit, the current predicament will be relieved naturally.


    "As a mole ant, you should honestly hide, instead of meddling in the battle you can''t touch!"


    "Now, let''s just disappear!"


    The black light with the power of terror is like a rainbow that cuts through the void.


    However, yuexi''er didn''t mean to dodge at all. Even when she looked at the black light, her face didn''t change.


    Even if the void is broken, it shows the horror of this attack.


    And nothing has changed.


    Because yuexi''er knows that she will never be hurt!


    "Bang --!"


    Sure enough, when the fatal black light is not yet in front of yuexi''er''s eyes, Qile has already shot.


    Thousands of law power gathered, woven into an indestructible law shield, protect in front of yuexi''er.


    The deadly black light thundered on the shield of law, but it only burst out with a loud bang.


    Where the power erupted, there was a broken void, and it collapsed.


    The calm sky is like a broken mirror.


    However, the shield of law, which stands in front of us, does not show any cracks or even traces.


    This is the power of law weaving.


    There are thousands of laws in the world, which complement each other.


    If we weave the ten thousand laws into a shield in the order of mutual assistance, we can gather a very powerful defense.


    Even if it''s immortal, you don''t need some real skills, and you don''t want to leave traces on it!


    "Immortal demon, how can I let you disturb our assistance?"


    Say words, Qi Le also walked to the moon Xi son in front of, directly blocked the immortal devil''s eyes, a pair of eyes, not polite to look directly at the past, high spirited lingran war spirit.


    "It''s a damned bug again. Is there no one around you?"


    Immortal demon saw the eyes of Qi Le, could not help but sneer, and then looked at the ice spirit king.


    The only opponents worthy of immortal demon''s recognition are Bingling king and Dragon King who once sealed him.


    The guy who has the courage and the ability to stir up the ancient cataclysm, of course, is also arrogant.


    How can we possibly value all our enemies.


    "It seems that the initial failure did not make you reflect."


    "You are still arrogant, immortal devil."


    Hearing the words, the king of ice spirit also made a mockery, and then shook his head.


    He still can''t do such things as exposing his own people''s cards.


    Since immortal demons don''t want to pay attention to their enemies, let them go. Pride will defeat.


    "Reflection?"


    "What a joke! This immortal body, even if it is sealed by you, what can you do? "


    "Now you dare to use it to ridicule me. Who gave you the courage?"


    Immortal devil heard this, immediately a little angry.


    It''s a good thing that the immortal devil thought of his immortal will, and there was a crack!In the eyes of immortal demons, these great crimes are beyond redemption!


    Therefore, as soon as the voice of Bingling holy King fell, he found that the attack momentum of immortal demons became more violent.


    The overwhelming black and red fog swept in, and even the chains of reincarnation hidden in the void were rattled and trembled by the storm, as if they would break in the next second.


    The power of reincarnation array can indeed weaken the power of immortal demons to a certain extent.


    But the influence on immortal will is not great.


    You know, the rules of heaven and earth in the place of Infinite War are at the same level as those in the heaven.


    And even such a powerful rule of heaven and earth is extremely difficult to destroy the immortal will.


    Let alone yuexi''er, who still can''t master the law of reincarnation.


    Immortal demons, that''s a level of existence with the king of man.


    Even in his heyday, there may be beyond the peak state of the king!


    If it had not been sealed for such a long time, it would have been eroded by the devouring power of the infinite battlefield, resulting in a great loss of power. Even the source of power, the immortal will, would have been cracked.


    The war at this time will not be a stalemate.


    After all, the present King of ice spirit is not in full bloom. The original seal cost him too much power.


    Even if a part of the seal was recovered just now, it is impossible to have no loss.


    So now, it''s half the weight.


    But at the beginning of the war, there was a dragon king on the side of Bingling king.


    Now, it is absolutely impossible to say that yuexi''er''s assistance can stand up to the power of a dragon king.


    Unless the king of man comes in person, it can really stand up to the Dragon King, even there has been.


    Otherwise, it''s all fake.


    Therefore, when the immortal devil is angry, the pressure on Bingling holy King increases abruptly.


    Although with the help of yuexi''er, it is not a one-sided situation at present.


    But the balance of victory is always tilted to the direction of immortality.


    This situation is really terrible!


    Qi Le did not expect that immortal demons had so much spare power.


    In such an unfavorable situation, to anger as a guide, suppress the ice spirit king!


    How terrible is such an enemy!


    It suddenly occurred to Qi Le that the appearance of immortal demons really consumed the Qi and fortune of several times in Tianji region.


    Because looking back, we can see that the age of immortal demons was before the Dragon God.


    After the immortality of the demons, it seems that there has never been an era of repression.

 Chapter 3111

    But it''s different in the polar regions.


    Since the age of immortal demons, there have been dragon gods in ancient times.


    Then, in the remnant era of the ancient cataclysm, the appearance of RenWang completely eliminated the remaining evils of the ancient cataclysm.


    After that, the Dragon King and the ice spirit king came to the infinite battlefield and sealed the immortal demons.


    Thus it can be seen that the appearance of immortal demons really consumed a lot of Qi in Tianji.


    It''s really the arrangement of the villain boss.


    However, since he is a villain boss, it is natural to brush.


    Although Qi Le marveled at the fighting power of immortal demons, he did not dare to fight.


    After all, boss is not designed for single brush.


    If you can fight in groups, you must fight in groups.


    "Immortal demon, I hope you don''t look too good when you are beaten by the ants in your eyes."


    Qi Le thought so in his heart, with a wave of both hands, he first laid three layers of shield to protect Yue Xi''er.


    Then it began to mobilize the great power of the law, condense the golden body of the law, and quickly materialize.


    Huge size, in the battle, may not occupy an absolute advantage.


    But if the difference is too big, it will be at a disadvantage.


    It''s like people and ants.


    No matter how powerful an ant is, it can''t do much harm to people.


    But people can easily crush the ants with a pinch.


    That''s the power gap that comes from the size gap.


    The power of law may make up for that.


    However, for the immortal devil, the ordinary law power attacking him is just tickling.


    Even scraping is not enough. Do you want to do harm to immortal demons?


    So Qile can only keep up with the rhythm.


    The mighty power of law is like the surging of the sky and the coming of the tide of the sea.


    In an instant, the shadow of the golden body of the law has already reached thousands of feet high and is rapidly solidifying.


    In fact, it is not a big problem that Qi Yue, who has lifted the limit of power, has the principle of gathering the highest strength.


    Only in consideration of the need for long-term operations can we take the second place.


    After all, it''s not long that we can materialize the golden body of the law to the limit. It''s really unnecessary.


    You know, the immortal devil''s body is obtained through continuous refining.


    It is a huge thing thousands of feet high.


    And Qile, as well as Bingling king, want to maintain the existence of the giant with the power of law, but it is consumed all the time, and there is no way to compare with it.


    So there''s no need to put all your eggs in one basket until you have to or have a plan.


    "The law is congealing, starting from --"


    "Roar!"


    With an earth shaking roar, a towering giant, who is also thousands of feet high and never lost to the immortal demons, rose up and formally joined the battlefield.


    At this moment, Qi Le clearly saw that there was a trace of consternation in the eyes of immortal demons.


    "Originally thought it was a mole ant, but unexpectedly, it was still a powerful mole ant!"


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    "In that case, let''s go together to let you know the gap between us!"


    However, how immortal demons exist? How can they be afraid of such things.


    With immortal body, even if it is the seal of that year, immortal demons have no fear, just face it calmly.


    Think of one day, untie the seal, must revenge this seal!


    Therefore, when we see the towering giant transformed by Qi Le, the immortal demons are full of fighting spirit and have no intention to retreat.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Now that the other party has said that they want to let them go together, of course, Qile will not be polite.


    Such demands are rare.


    Suddenly, in the void, another set of reincarnation chains emerged and fell on Qi Le.


    The power of reincarnation and reincarnation comes up with blessings, which makes a small improvement for the combat power of Qile.In the distance, yuexi''er''s reincarnation array is actually an auxiliary array of field type.


    Gather the laws of samsara and turn them into chains that can''t be broken or touched for blessing.


    In this level of war, the common auxiliary means have long been scattered.


    It''s not like playing a game. The added gain will only disappear when the duration is up.


    The reality is that if the cultivation state is not strong enough, it will be shattered on the spot.


    You''re not qualified to join the war.


    So don''t think it''s that easy to be an assistant.


    After the reincarnation chain is added and everything is ready, of course, Qile is invited by immortal demons to beat this guy with Bingling holy king.


    Another towering giant, thousands of feet high, joined the battlefield and really broke the whole world to pieces.


    In the eye, there are pictures of the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the mountains.


    The broken sky cannot be restored for a long time.


    The land full of cracks is more and more broken.


    Everywhere are crisscross cracks, and a look at the abyss.


    The giant can break the void and shake the earth with great power.


    A fight of this level can affect a vast area, let alone the battle of life and death.


    If it wasn''t for this place, it would be a deeper secret space, and I''m afraid the scope of the impact would be even greater.


    Even now, the senior gold miners who are still rushing to TIANTI stop on the way to the first test.


    Then he looked into the distance and felt the pressure, his face suddenly changed.


    "What a terrible existence, fighting?"


    "It''s just the aftereffect. It can affect this place!"


    "No, I can''t go any further, or I will die!"


    "Damn it


    "We''ve all come to this place. Why does this happen?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back first. It''s better to survive than to die in the past."


    "That''s right. You''d better go back."


    In this way, those senior gold diggers who originally wanted to go to TIANTI all went back one by one.


    It''s good that they are powerful and arrogant.


    However, it also has to be divided into different objects.


    They can''t even cope with the aftermath of this kind of battle. What else can they say?


    In order to survive, don''t lose face.


    After the first test, the situation is even worse in the area of TIANTI.


    In this vast area, in addition to that ladder, which is protected by the special force of the infinite battlefield, it is still OK for the time being. Other places have become dilapidated.


    It''s more ruins than ruins.


    And in the sky, originally, it was just the black and red sky and the snow-white sky competing with each other.


    At the moment, there is also a colorful sky, which emerges from between the two sides.


    Help the snow-white sky against the black and red sky.


    And gradually suppressed the black and red sky!


    Qi Le bravely participated in the war, immediately regained the advantage, and let the balance of victory tilt to his side again.


    Maybe yuexi''er alone is not as good as the Dragon King.


    But with Qile, it''s different.


    The body of law is nothing.


    In addition to Qi Le''s experience in the infinite battlefield, his accumulation and systematic help, the speed of strength improvement is unprecedented.


    At the moment, Bingling holy king and Qile join hands, and yuexi''er helps.


    It''s not much worse than the combination of Bingling king and Dragon King.


    It is expected that immortal demons will be suppressed.


    Don''t you see the immortal devil''s face has changed.


    "Immortal demon, this time, you should have no extra power to turn the table."


    Qi Le did not forget to use words to attack the enemy''s morale when attacking.Although it must be admitted that immortal demons are powerful.


    Even if it has been sealed for so long, it is still better than Bingling holy king.


    But it''s a pity that the arrogant immortal devil never has a helper, and he doesn''t need one himself.


    This is the sentence: more help from the right way, less help from the wrong way.


    That''s true.


    At least the rules of the order camp are more reasonable than those of the chaos camp.


    "Well, it''s just a mole ant. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Immortal devil heard the words, cold hum a, heart more angry.


    However, although anger can enhance strength, there is no upper limit.


    Long seal, in the end or let the immortal devil''s strength damaged, no heyday style.


    "It''s ridiculous. The mole ant in your eyes will defeat you soon."


    "Immortal demon, are you still so conceited?"


    Qi Le doesn''t mind the immortal devil''s name for himself. Anyway, it has no influence on him.


    Does the other side say so, oneself become mole ant really?


    But this defiant attitude is really ridiculous.


    "Defeated?"


    "I didn''t lose, and now I won''t lose!"


    "If you want to beat us, just try and see if you can do it!"


    Immortal devil heard this, but he laughed, and his tone was full of irony.


    Immortal demons with immortal will never care about failure.


    Because he will never fail!


    Any enemy who can''t kill him will eventually die in his hands!


    Even in this world, there is no way to take him!


    As long as he takes the last step, even the world will be held in his hand!


    So immortal demons, how can they be defeated?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Qi Yue said in a deep voice, let''s say it, two palms together.


    "Master Bingling, please give me a hand!"


    "Understand, Qile, let it go."


    Ice spirit holy king looked at the expression of Qi Le, the heart immediately understood.


    It is impossible to defeat the immortal demons completely if the stalemate continues. We must break the current deadlock.

 Chapter 3112

    Regardless of the current situation, it is Qi Le and Bingling king who have the upper hand and suppress immortal demons.


    But as long as the immortal will of the immortal demon is not broken, he can not really fall.


    So it''s time to break!


    Qi Le knows that he must concentrate on his efforts and try to break the immortal will of immortal demons.


    Or, it is enough to expand the crack on the immortal will into real damage.


    Once the immortal will is really damaged, it can no longer have immortal power!


    Because, no leakage, no lack, is immortality!


    Otherwise, let the immortal devil find an opportunity to repair the crack in the immortal will.


    Then there will be no more opportunities.


    "Immortal demon, now your opponent is me!"


    The king of ice spirit answered Qi Le''s words and naturally understood what he should do.


    If we want to work hard and eliminate immortal demons, we must accumulate strength, which will take some time.


    Therefore, in this period of time, the king of ice spirit needs to be responsible for holding down immortal demons.


    "Do you want to stop me alone?"


    Immortal demons are not stupid.


    Although he is arrogant, he is by no means a man of courage and resourcelessness. He will allow the enemy to accumulate strength and not stop him.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the power of the Bingling king to destroy part of the source, and the Dragon King to stop it.


    Immortal demons will not be sealed in the ice crystal mountains.


    Therefore, the immortal demons can''t do the stupid thing of allowing the enemy to accumulate strength.


    "If we can stop it or not, who can decide?"


    Bingling king did not expect immortal demons to stay in place, waiting for Qile''s attack.


    Therefore, we have long been prepared to fight hard. Even if we can destroy part of the original force, it is not impossible!


    "The return of frost, the frozen world --"


    Since it is mainly to delay time, there is no need to use the means of attack.


    The law of ice has a say in this respect.


    As the frost around the body of Bingling holy King accelerated, a large number of ice crystals were suddenly mixed in the blizzard.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were covered by the endless snowstorm and began to freeze.


    Extreme cold, as if even the air can freeze in general.


    The spreading cold air fell on the immortal demon, which also made a layer of frost appear on his body surface.


    Then in the next second, it becomes a hard ice crystal, crystal clear, but also cold!


    The law of ice contained in it can make this layer of ice crystal become hard armor.


    Similarly, it can also make this layer of ice crystal into a cage!


    When the king of ice spirit no longer seeks to attack, but simply defends, or even delays.


    There are too many means available.


    "Ice crystal cage..."


    "Interesting. Do you think that''ll trap me?"


    Immortal demons just don''t notice for a moment, they find that most of their bodies have been covered by ice crystals.


    The law of ice also turns into a bone penetrating chain, which spreads from the ice crystal, penetrates the immortal demon''s body, imprisons the power in his body, and prevents him from interfering with Qi Le''s actions.


    The ice crystal cage, which has little destructive power, is a good hand in delaying the enemy''s action.


    The terrible cold does not cause much damage to immortal demons.


    The closure of ice crystal armor only temporarily imprisons his power.


    But immortal demons can''t be captured.


    When the chain of frost penetrates through the body, a violent force suddenly breaks out.


    Like a blazing flame wave, it beats on the chain of frost and burns the law of ice.


    The blazing flame wave is not the power of some law, but the great blood possessed by immortal demons.


    Like the scorching sun, even if the power of the law, but also can not resist!


    The ice crystals covering the immortal demon body also began to appear drops of water, with signs of melting.


    In this snowy and icy environment, such a picture should not have appeared.But in front of immortal demons, impossible things will become possible!


    At this moment, immortal demons are like the scorching sun!


    It''s just frost, but it can''t block his power!


    Even in the great circle of reincarnation, the chain of reincarnation has begun to tremble slightly.


    As if some can not bear the struggle of this force, is about to break the general.


    This also let Yue Xi''er cut his fingertips and shed blood again.


    Dripping on the array pattern, it is a whisper: "the power of reincarnation, the great power from death, are all turned into a chain to heaven, imprison the enemy in front of you!"


    "Feng --!"


    "Wow!"


    All over the sky, the chain of reincarnation spreads out from the void again, and it can''t be dodged in the immortal demon.


    Then all the tension, once again into the void, disappeared.


    Immortal demons can feel the reincarnation force on themselves and become more powerful.


    But presides over the reincarnation big formation''s month Xi son, the facial expression also became paler.


    It''s not easy to limit the power of immortal demons.


    However, the time Bing Ling Sheng Wang and Yue Xi''er won, if not long, was enough.


    Qile doesn''t have the kind of force accumulating attack that needs a lot of time to start. The action at the moment is just to mobilize strength.


    Do your best to gather the most powerful strike and break the immortal will of immortal demons!


    Success or failure depends on this!


    "Law, golden body, maximization, opening --!"


    "Congealing!"


    With the roar of Qile, the giant was only thousands of feet high. At this moment, his body size soared again.


    The virtual shadow and the entity appear together, increasing and rising.


    In a very short time, it has soared to the height of the body, but still did not stop.


    The huge and incomparable figure is still growing rapidly, and the shadow cast is like the shadow of the sky, as if to increase to the space between the heaven and the earth, only this towering giant is left.


    What a terrible picture that is.


    Such a huge size, even those who are still in the first test of the senior gold miners, can see.


    A giant like Optimus Prime suddenly appears in the field of vision, as if raising his hand can break the sky.


    They were all in a cold sweat.


    "That, that... What is that?"


    "How big is that giant?"


    "Come on, run!"


    "I felt that there was a big war there before, but now there are such terrible giants. What happened there? Why is that? "


    "Damn, are we doomed to be unable to leave the infinite battlefield?"


    "Life matters, life matters!"

 Chapter 3113

    These senior gold prospectors swallowed a mouthful of saliva, had already lost the pace of the head, but also become rolling.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even though they are all powerful demons, it''s no big difference between killing them and crushing an ant with the momentum and prestige of this towering giant.


    Such a terrible existence, in their lives so far, has never met.


    Gold miners who come to the infinite battlefield are all aiming to become stronger.


    I don''t want to waste my life in such a place.


    So run for your life!


    On the way to the first test, Qi Le knew nothing about what happened.


    But in the battlefield, the change of immortal demons'' expression is quite obvious.


    When the golden giant, the law condensed by Qi Le, has soared to tens of thousands of feet, looking at the immortal demon again is like looking at a little mouse.


    One hand is bigger than immortal demons.


    Even the king of Bingling was stunned.


    Qi Le''s body shape at the moment, it is how huge, look up, have been unable to see the sky.


    You can only see this giant standing under the sky, casting a shadow like a dark cloud covering the sky.


    Occupy the four corners of heaven and earth, also occupy all the pictures in the line of sight.


    "Is that your best shot?"


    The king of Bingling did not expect that Qile still had such a card.


    Although the Frost Giant he condenses looks like a mountain, it is a giant between heaven and earth.


    But compared with the present Qile, that is, the firefly and the bright moon are far behind.


    "It''s really better than blue."


    "I underestimate you."


    Immortal devil also did not expect, but in such a short period of time, the guy who could only be regarded as a powerful mole ant could erupt such a terrible force, it is hard to imagine.


    But what about that?


    Under the blessing of immortal will, immortal demons don''t even pay attention to the rules of heaven and earth. What enemies can they fear?


    Now, seeing this shocking scene is nothing more than an exclamation.


    Where does fear come from?


    "I don''t need you to evaluate my strength, immortal demon!"


    At the moment, the power is the strongest that Qile can mobilize.


    Therefore, in this most powerful moment, we should work hard to eliminate the immortal demons!


    "Since you feel that the power of heaven and earth can''t punish you, let me punish you for heaven."


    "The power of heaven is not the existence you can despise!"


    This huge voice, like thunder rolling.


    It seems that this piece of heaven and earth resonates with it, carrying the great power of heaven.


    Immortal demons only feel that at this moment, the world they live in is against him, and they want to suppress him.


    Immediately aroused the immortal demons of war and anger.


    "Just you, a little boy, dare to say you want to judge me?"


    "What a delusion!"


    "If you can do it, don''t just talk big here!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the immortal devil''s body, also broke out a terrible power, rushed to the sky.


    All over the sky, the black fog is like a river of stars, sweeping between heaven and earth, disturbing the situation.


    In an instant, the world was shaking.


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he no longer talked nonsense, but raised his right hand, spread it flat and suppressed it.


    "Since I''m punishing for heaven and you''re determined to die, it''s up to you."


    "This palm is heaven''s death!"


    As Qi Le said, it seems to have the power of heaven.


    Thousands of laws come together to form this giant palm, just like the curtain of heaven falling down, and a great disaster comes.


    The shadow that blocks the sky and the sun suddenly comes, just like the doomsday. When you look at it again, it doesn''t look like the giant palm, but it looks like the heaven and the earth are going to close, swallowing yourself into endless chaos!How terrible!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the giant palm of covering the sky has fallen.


    At this moment, the earth broke out a violent vibration, and in an instant, it fell apart.


    The sky is falling apart, the mountains are shaking, as if the whole world is shaking under this palm.


    The power of this palm can take the place of Tianzhu!


    Even the king of ice spirit had to retreat far away to avoid being affected by the power of this palm.


    Qi Le gathers all the strength, and the move used is so powerful!


    Already have the power to destroy the world!


    But the power of the peak is hard to last for a long time.


    With the fall of one palm, the golden giant of Qi Le began to appear signs of collapse.


    This is the performance of exhaustion and approaching exhaustion.


    After all, in the face of immortal demons, if you want to break his immortal will, Qile doesn''t dare to keep his hand, so you have to go all out.


    It''s understandable that you are close to exhaustion with only one hand.


    Fortunately, there is the reincarnation power of yuexi''er, which will not fall on the spot.


    So soon, the giant palm that was suppressed by the immortal demons began to dissipate, turned into stars and scattered between heaven and earth.


    The giant standing under the sky also shrinks rapidly, and soon becomes the noumenon of Qile.


    The law, the golden body and the shadow have not been left.


    "I hope there won''t be too many accidents."


    Qile stood on the broken earth and took two deep breaths, but he could barely support himself.


    Moreover, if necessary, Qile can also use the last resort to fight again.


    Just in that case, the burden on the body is too great.


    Maybe it will collapse.


    After all, the more powerful the power is, the more difficult it is to carry it down.


    Even though Qi Le''s physical body is already quite strong, it has its limits and needs rest.


    Look at the place where the palm fell. A huge palm print is left, thousands of meters deep!


    It can be seen that the power of Qile is terrible.


    The immortal demons in the pit are also in a mess.


    On the surface, he was bloody and miserable.


    The breath is also much weaker. Although it''s not fatal, it''s definitely seriously injured, and its combat power is less than half.


    I just don''t know if there is any real damage to the immortal will.


    Most of the power of Qi Le''s previous palm was not aimed at immortal demons.


    But the immortal will he has!


    That''s the hardest thing to deal with.


    There was a crack in it, but now it bears such a terrible force that it can''t be undamaged.


    "Poof..."


    This is the first time immortal demons vomit blood, which has already hurt the root.


    I''m afraid he''s already on the verge of collapse.


    "Is that the attack you''ve done your best to make?"

 Chapter 3114

    "I have to admit, it''s really strong, but if you want to punish us, it''s a bit too bad."


    Immortal devil''s throat inside, sent out some hoarse, but kill meaning awe inspiring laughter, ferocious and terrible.


    Look up, scarlet eyes, full of madness and anger!


    "Now, you can''t fight any more."


    "Good! Then it''s time for you to die! "


    With that, the immortal devil jumped out of the pit and landed on the ground.


    With a loud bang, the earth, which was already broken down, once again uttered a cry of grief, shaking.


    The immortal demon covered with blood is more ferocious at this moment!


    However, Bingling holy King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your immortal will is indeed broken. It turns out that you are not an indelible existence."


    How difficult it is for everything to be perfect.


    Even the main road may not be reached.


    Immortal demons want to create immortal legends based on immortal will, devour the power of heaven and earth, and turn them into their own use.


    How can it be done.


    Now the crack of immortal will has become a real breakage.


    Immortal demons think that it is impossible to be invincible in the battle.


    No wonder he was so angry and even lost his mind.


    "Qile, you did it."


    The king of ice spirit thought happily in his heart.


    After all, what he has is not pure offensive power. It is too difficult to break the immortal will of immortal demons.


    Therefore, it is a last resort to place hope on Qi Le.


    But now, the effect is very good!


    "Immortal demon, I think it''s not only Qi Le, but also you who can''t fight any more."


    "Who''s going to die next, maybe!"


    Seeing through this point, the king of Bingling was suddenly determined.


    In the past, there was no result in the war. Today, is there a final winner or loser.


    "No!"


    "Someone is destroying the great circle of reincarnation!"


    However, things are not satisfactory. At this time, yuexi''er''s exclamation sounds.


    Suddenly let Qile and ice spirit holy king heart a surprise.


    Then, I see the chains of reincarnation hidden in the void, now all appear, and gradually break.


    The invisible chains emerge from the void and disappear immediately after breaking.


    And the power of reincarnation on the surface of blessing is also disappearing.


    This scene, let Qile and Bingling holy King face a change, also know the problem.


    There are enemies around here!


    Who would it be?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of before, that some strange blood sacrifice array, can it be the guy who opened the blood sacrifice array?


    Is it true that the president of the immortal alliance is not dead?


    Just at this time, but can''t tolerate Qile think so much.


    Because after the reincarnation chains emerge and break one by one.


    A burst of red fog, I don''t know where it came from, rose from the feet of immortal demons, and then was absorbed by immortal demons.


    It''s like a great tonic. It helps immortal demons recover their power quickly.


    "This is the power of blood sacrifice!"


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. Is there anyone else here?"


    Immortal demons could not be unprepared, but the red fog was really harmless to him.


    On the contrary, Dabu can quickly recover the injury left by the previous palm.


    That''s why immortal demons absorb this fog.


    "Poof


    But at this time, yuexi''er, who maintained the samsara formation, spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Hard to maintain the reincarnation of the great array, but also completely collapsed at this moment, in the void of reincarnation chain, also with the dissipation.


    Look at that pale face, I''m afraid it''s also a great loss of combat power, and it''s hard to fight any more."Damn it! Who is it? "


    Qile strongly props up her body and spreads her perception around her.


    The shield of the law protecting yuexi''er is not broken, which means that the comer does not directly attack yuexi''er.


    But in another way, it destroys the great circle of samsara.


    In this way, this guy must have a good understanding of the law of samsara.


    So, who could it be?


    "Boy, you won''t have forgotten me, have you?"


    However, when Qile was thinking hard, a familiar voice woke him up.


    Also let his eyes, locked a sudden appearance of the figure.


    Then, he took a deep breath, with a deep anger and a strong sense of killing in his tone.


    "It''s you


    "The devil king!"


    Yes, the sudden appearance of the figure, Qile will never admit wrong.


    This breath, this voice, this power, is the devil emperor who escaped through the gate of reincarnation!


    Why is he in this place?


    What''s more, at such a critical moment?


    "Well, it''s a great honor for you to remember me."


    The devil emperor doesn''t hide his identity. If Qi Le can''t recognize it, he will feel strange.


    And when it''s time to fight, there''s no need to hide.


    That''s not the style of the devil king.


    "Pleasure?"


    "What bad luck


    "Why are you here?"


    Qile doesn''t think that the "honor" mentioned by the demon emperor would be his real idea.


    However, in this way, it makes sense to explain why the reincarnation array under yuexi''er''s cloth will be destroyed.


    The devil emperor is also the old opponent of the king of man. He has a deep understanding of the law of reincarnation.


    Even if the devil emperor does not practice the law of reincarnation, it does not prevent him from destroying the great circle of reincarnation.


    This time, what a miscalculation!


    Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations, also did not calculate that the devil emperor would appear in this place.


    "Why does the Buddha appear in this place?"


    "Good question."


    The magic emperor stares at Qi Le, looking at the consternation and anger on his face, feeling very happy.


    It was this guy who forced himself to the present situation and had to escape from the extreme realm of God.


    But it is just like this that we can get a blessing in disguise and count on him!


    "Boy, you should know that you all have the power of your own destiny."


    "If you want to know why I''m here, it''s just because I''m here for you."


    "You are the latecomers when it comes to first come and then come!"


    The devil emperor seemed to make a mockery, which made Qi Le''s brow locked, and made him suspicious.


    The power of fate?!


    Is it because of the influence of the law of destiny that yuexi''er and himself come to the infinite battlefield?


    I have to admit that the law of fate of the devil emperor is really powerful.


    In the invisible dial disordered fate silk thread, unexpectedly can let him calculate in advance to the place where he will go in the future.

 Chapter 3115

    "So it is, so it is."


    Qile knows that the devil emperor disdains to lie about such things.


    He has indeed come to the infinite battlefield, waiting for their arrival.


    So, the strange blood sacrifice array before was opened by the devil emperor!


    But why did he do it?


    Or is there a relationship between the demon emperor and immortal demons that you don''t know?


    No, no, it should be impossible.


    The great calamity in ancient times was instigated by immortal demons, which indirectly led to the collapse of the emperor''s mood, and then it became what it is now.


    So judging from the timeline and events, there should be no connection between them.


    Why did the devil emperor appear in this place?


    Is


    "The devil emperor, if you just want to count us and help immortal demons, that would be stupid!"


    Qi Le thought of this possibility, with the devil king''s personality, the probability of guessing is not low.


    But just for revenge, to help immortal demons.


    For the devil emperor, it may not be a wise choice.


    Because immortal demons don''t give birth to any feeling of gratitude, let alone regard the demon emperor as one of their own.


    At most, it''s just letting the emperor go here.


    Therefore, after thinking of this possibility, Qile also frowned and had a headache.


    "Stupid?"


    "Boy, do you need to teach me how to act?"


    The devil emperor sneered and said in a slow voice, "I really admire what immortal demon has done."


    "After coming to the infinite battlefield, I heard about the experience of the immortal Demon Lord. I feel very angry. I feel that such a hero should not be suppressed here, but should complete a greater cause!"


    "As for revenge, it''s only by the way."


    "Oh


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, it was a sneer.


    He would not believe what the devil emperor said. It would be nice if one of the ten sentences was true.


    But from the words of the devil emperor, Qi Le also heard a lot of things.


    There is at least one thing that is not familiar with the relationship between the demon emperor and immortal demons.


    This is also true. Before that, immortal demons were all under the suppression of the ice crystal mountains. How could they be familiar with the demon emperor.


    Then the devil emperor will help immortal demons at this moment. That''s another plan.


    "If I guess correctly, the president of the immortal alliance is also dead in your hands."


    Qi Le thought of this again, and his heart suddenly understood.


    No wonder even if I killed the president of the immortal alliance, it didn''t help.


    It turned out that all this was in the eyes of the demon emperor, and he was ready for his own hand.


    That will make him open the blood sacrifice array, which is a very normal thing.


    It is better to say that the situation before, in fact, is just like what the devil emperor said, he is here waiting for them to come.


    It''s the right time to open the blood sacrifice array!


    Otherwise, judging from the time when the demon emperor came to this place, the blood sacrifice array should have been opened long ago.


    How can we wait until now, or even be found by the king of ice spirit.


    So it seems that the devil emperor is really using the immortal demon!


    I want to avenge him with the power of immortal demons!


    "That''s right. That guy just died."


    The devil emperor did not hesitate to admit it, as if it was just a trivial matter.


    "If you can''t complete the blood sacrifice array, you can only become a sacrifice, right?"


    "The boy who dares to obstruct my plan!"


    Sure enough!


    The anger and killing intention of the devil emperor''s tone were never concealed.


    All of a sudden, even his motive for doing so was clear.


    "Do you want to use the power of this seat to avenge you?"


    Not long after, the immortal demons who absorbed all the red fog also opened their eyes.For the dialogue between magic emperor and Qi Le, even if the information revealed is not much, it is enough for him to understand the situation.


    Immortal demons are only conceited, not stupid. How can such a simple situation be unclear.


    But, so what?


    It''s just taking what you need and using each other.


    "If you are willing, I can help you."


    Hearing this, the demon emperor looked at the immortal demon and said.


    Judging from the past deeds, immortal demons have their own pride and may not be able to accept joining hands with others.


    Therefore, the demon emperor did not mention that he would help, but he had to ask the immortal demon''s permission first.


    It''s very comfortable to talk like this.


    "Whatever you like. I don''t care about this kind of thing."


    The immortal demon kept a close eye on the emperor for a long time before he continued.


    Since they use each other, immortal demons can''t follow all the enemies.


    If you want revenge, you''d better do it yourself.


    "I mean that."


    The devil emperor nodded, not surprised.


    People with chaotic and evil tendencies can''t judge their actions by common sense.


    How can one be proud and willing to be calculated, and then suffer a dull loss?


    Moreover, the enemies of the demon emperor are not only Qi Le, but also the king and the Dragon God who are still in the realm of God.


    As long as the immortal demons recover and leave the infinite battlefield, they will naturally fight against the divine realm.


    At that time, will the king of man and the Dragon God be able to sit and watch?


    In this way, immortal demons will naturally confront the king of man and the Dragon God.


    These things, however, are not the calculation of the demon emperor. He just pushes the boat along with the current.


    Can immortal demons refuse?


    So now I''m choked by immortal demon, so what? The demon emperor doesn''t care at all.


    "Now it''s two to two. Master Bingling, you should have no problem."


    Looking at the situation, Qile sighed and asked Bingling King quietly.


    Now it''s really two on two, and the rest of yuexi''er is just a supplement.


    Moreover, the reincarnation array has been destroyed by the demon emperor who is waiting for work. It''s very difficult to rearrange it.


    "I have no problem, but who is the devil king?"


    "Do you know him?"


    The king of ice spirit frowned slightly and asked with some doubts.


    From the time line, before the fall of the king of man, the demon emperor was buried in the sacred mountain of central region by the king of man, and never came out.


    Later, the king of dragon and the king of ice spirit came to the extreme region of God and went to the holy mountain of the middle region. They only stayed for a short time.


    I really don''t know the existence of the demon emperor.


    Who would have thought that such a big problem was left in the ancient times.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Qi Le scratched his head.


    "Let''s make a long story short."


    Ice spirit Saint King took a sentence.


    "That''s fine."

 Chapter 3116

    In fact, the whole thing is not complicated, as long as you explain the identity of the demon emperor, you don''t have to consider the redundant problems.


    Anyway, this guy is his own enemy now. It''s meaningless to introduce his experience.


    That''s all in the past.


    So Qile quickly explained it in the shortest words, in a few words.


    "The enemies of the Dragon God and the king of man, trying to destroy the guy in the extreme realm of God."


    "You''ve had conflicts like that before."


    "It''s interesting to be here because of the law of the devil''s destiny."


    After listening to the introduction, Bingling King nodded to show that he understood.


    It seems that he is a strong enemy again.


    Trouble, trouble.


    "The break is over, and now the battle begins again!"


    Immortal devil roared and took the lead to attack.


    The damage of immortal will made his anger rise to a higher level. In the face of Bingling holy king and Qile, they would never die. They would never escape!


    So, of course, we won''t talk about morality.


    "Immortal demon, your opponent is still me!"


    The king of ice spirit immediately met him, and the Frost Giant roared, just like the roar of a snowstorm.


    Now that the current situation has become two on two, we can''t be fooling around like before.


    For unfamiliar opponents, it''s better to leave them to those who are familiar with them.


    "Then you are my opponent."


    The evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qi Le.


    They are all old rivals.


    "Yes, according to the distribution of combat power, it should be so."


    Qile also wants to know how far away he is from the devil emperor.


    Or say, oneself now, have already been able to take the devil emperor alone!


    You know, in the previous battles, the devil emperor has always been weak, never the fighting power of his heyday.


    And now, since the demon emperor dares to appear, it should have relieved the weak state.


    Even if it doesn''t fully return to its peak state, it must not be far away.


    So at this moment, the battle with the devil emperor will be more difficult.


    But the same, also can stimulate the morale of war!


    Because since this period of time, not only the demon emperor has recovered from his weak state, but Qi Le has also become stronger!


    And the speed of becoming stronger is absolutely beyond imagination!


    "From the previous performance, you seem to be a lot stronger."


    The devil emperor who has been hiding in the dark can''t ignore this kind of thing.


    Just let him feel strange thing is: "only, boy, you become strong speed, really let me incredible."


    "Did you hide your strength, or did you have an adventure?"


    "It''s not your destiny!"


    This is also the situation that makes the demon emperor feel a little surprised.


    In this short period of time, with the speed of the boy becoming stronger, he has achieved what he has been unable to achieve for tens of thousands of years.


    Did he live to be a dog for such a long time?


    Joke, if a dog can live for ten thousand years, it should become a dog God.


    But such an incredible thing happened in front of my own eyes.


    That''s why the devil emperor felt that he had to kill this boy, and he couldn''t continue to grow up.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, this boy will become his biggest threat!


    And this day, the devil can feel, not too far away!


    "My fate is not up to you!"


    With a sneer, Qile came back to his hometown.


    If it wasn''t for the gate of fate before, Qile might not have fallen to the end of heaven.


    And then let the system help you get your destiny back on track.


    The magic emperor''s means, to him, are ineffective.


    What really makes Qile come to the infinite battlefield should be yuexi''er''s disordered fate.


    If the system could not help yuexi''er, Qile would not have come here.Therefore, only yuexi''er is really affected by the law of fate.


    That''s exactly what Qile said.


    However, in the eyes of the demon emperor, it seems that he is hardened.


    If it''s not the law of fate, why are you all here?


    As a matter of fact, the law of fate instigated by the demon emperor did not predict that he would encounter immortal demons.


    The devil Emperor just chose the most favorable one among the countless silk threads of fate to guide his fate in the past.


    And now it seems that it is the best result!


    After all, in all the possible allies, or can use the target.


    Can there be a stronger existence than immortal demons?


    No,


    So, if this is not the best result, what better result can it have?


    So, in a sense, the power of the law of destiny is really powerful!


    "Since you want to be reasonable, let you go."


    "Because your destiny will not change."


    "This is the place where you are buried!"


    After that, the devil emperor no longer spoke, but raised his hand to gather the power of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden attack immediately forced Qi Le to retreat one after another.


    Before the full attack, consumed too much strength, now has not recovered.


    It''s hard to deal with the evil emperor.


    Magic emperor is also to see this point, will not give Qile half recovery time, directly began to attack.


    "Damn it


    Qi Le can only curse in his heart.


    The devil king is the most difficult ultimate boss, which is more difficult to deal with than immortal demons.


    Because immortal demons are only powerful. At least they don''t have so many intrigues. They can solve them in a positive way.


    But the devil emperor is obviously boss level combat power, but he has a stomach of bad water.


    It''s really very skilful to play tricks.


    Moreover, there is no morality in my heart. I can hurt the enemy''s weakness, and I will never confront him head-on.


    Where like immortal demons, arrogant, disdain to sneak attack and calculation.


    "Sure enough, the moves you used before cost a lot of money."


    "Don''t you have the strength to fight back now?"


    Seeing this, the devil emperor could not help but sneer.


    Before, Qi Le attacked the immortal demons with all his strength. The emperor of demons was watching.


    The irresistible momentum, the terrible power, even the devil emperor, is also amazing, shocking.


    There is a saying, the devil asked himself, can you stop that hand?


    The result is: go all out, and then watch your life.


    Obviously, that palm, in fact, vaguely, has already gone beyond this realm.


    Beyond the realm of the devil, beyond the realm of the LORD God!


    How is this done?


    The emperor wants to know the answer, because that''s what he''s looking for!


    It''s just a pity that the power of one palm has exhausted all the power of Qile, and the combat power has lost more than half.


    It shows that he does not understand what is beyond the realm of the devil and the Lord.


    Then there''s no need to ask.


    It is better to solve such a threat as soon as possible.


    "Devil emperor, if you attack first because of this kind of thing."


    "That''s really sorry. Although the previous attack cost a lot, it hasn''t lost all its strength."


    Qile took a deep breath and adjusted his state.


    If you don''t say anything else, at least you still have your own cards.


    For example, the natural resources and local treasures that have been saved before are good things that can be used to restore strength.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult to eat in this kind of battle.


    However, Qile has another way to think about it.


    "The system, the system, came out to do things.""If you don''t come out again, something will happen to your host!"


    As one of my biggest cards, it''s time for Qile not to use it.


    In any case, the stores in Shenji and Tianji are still there, and the power accumulated by the system is improving all the time.


    It''s just for this extraordinary moment.


    System: "host, the system thinks, it is not so critical."


    This is true.


    Because although the magic emperor is the first to attack, but because of the full strength of Qi Le before the attack, but also let the magic emperor some fear.


    So now it''s still in the exploratory stage, in case something unexpected happens.


    After all, the character of the devil emperor is more or less prudent and steady.


    However, by the end of the trial phase, Qile may be in danger immediately.


    So it''s not the time to talk nonsense.


    "I don''t want to discuss so much with you now. You''d better add back the power I''ve consumed."


    Qi Le interrupts the system and seems to want to talk.


    This is also the biggest card of Qile.


    Do your best and burn your bridges. For others, you will die if you are defeated.


    But for Qile, it''s just a bold attempt. If it doesn''t work out, just keep trying.


    In any case, there is a system behind it. It''s good to recover the lost power.


    It''s just that Qile rarely uses this function.


    Now seeing the temptation of the devil emperor, it seems that he has the answer he wants. Of course, he can''t continue to pretend.


    "I didn''t lose all my strength. I think it''s about the same."


    "Then, it''s time to end the fight!"


    After confirming that Qile really didn''t have the power of the first World War, the devil Emperor didn''t plan to be polite.


    At the time of trial, I only used two points of strength, and I can''t resist it. It''s not a power deficit. What else can it be?


    So it seems that such a genius, a lucky son with great adventure, will die in his own hands.


    The devil emperor''s heart, but very excited!


    "I also think that the fight should be ended earlier."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Yue''s eyes were fixed.


    And then you hear voices coming out of your head.


    System: "well, host, just as you wish, this system will help you recover your lost power."


    As soon as these words came out, Qile felt that all her strength was restored in an instant!


    On the other hand, the attack of the demon emperor also formed.

 Chapter 3117

    Unlike immortal demons, the emperor does not seem to like to make a fuss about body shape.


    On the contrary, he has a lot of experience in controlling Tianwei.


    Lifted the weak state of the demon emperor, burst out of the breath and prestige, and immortal demons, the same!


    It really deserves to be on the top of the existence, in its heyday, definitely can not be underestimated!


    However, the immortal demons at this moment are not in their heyday.


    There is already a broken immortal will, which can no longer support immortal demons to fight at the top.


    And the strength of the demon emperor at the moment is equal to that of the immortal demon.


    Visible, also in the peak state, the devil Emperor may be worse than immortal demon half plan.


    But it''s also something you can imagine.


    After all, the immortal demons at the top can fight against the Dragon King and the ice spirit king with one to two.


    Of course, that said, but the strength of the devil emperor is absolutely not weak.


    At least at the moment, it is more than several times stronger than the previous weak state.


    The improvement of real combat effectiveness is not only several times, but even more than ten times.


    At this moment, the situation changed.


    The majestic power turned into the sky shadow behind the demon emperor, and the gathered power was even more like the mighty heavenly power.


    It seems very different from the fighting style of the demon emperor in his weak state.


    It can be seen that he had no choice but to do so.


    "Boy, my opponent should be RenWang and Longshen, not you."


    "Although you may have some strange artifact in your hand, it''s not your real strength!"


    "So now, please bury yourself here!"


    The magic emperor, who condenses the empty shadow of the sky, has also reached the peak at this moment.


    For a person with such a terrible growth rate, he may become a threat at any time.


    It is impossible for the devil emperor to tolerate his continuous growth.


    Will choose to use thunder means, will be completely eliminated in not yet fully grown up.


    This is one of the reasons why the demon emperor chose to use immortal demons here.


    In order to consume the power of Qile as much as possible.


    "There''s no need to pave the way. After testing, is it the strongest blow?"


    With the help of the system, Qi Le, who had just regained his strength, saw the empty shadow of heaven.


    The appearance of indomitable, huge and matchless body, and the law of the golden giant before him, is not much different.


    Tens of thousands of Zhang high sky shadow, and even continue to grow.


    The burst of oppression is even more terrifying.


    The only difference is that the golden giant is a solid state.


    However, the shadow of heaven, which was formed by the emperor of magic relying on his own power and the power of heaven and earth, was only an illusory existence.


    However, the terrible power possessed by that empty shadow is not false.


    As long as it can cause damage, what is the relationship between illusion and reality?


    "The devil''s power is like the abyss, which can shake the world!"


    "Transform the magic power into a giant of heaven, and become a world shaking demon!"


    "Boy, you should be proud to die under this palm!"


    "The devil''s funeral!"


    Without waiting for qiledo to think about it, he can''t wait to kill the demon emperor, who is a great threat.


    Standing between heaven and earth, Tongtian virtual shadow also raised his right hand, then turned his fist into a palm and snapped it down!


    It''s like the fall of the sky and the closure of heaven and earth.


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    "Damn it


    Qi Le frowned and swore.


    In fact, the simpler the move, the more difficult it is to resist.


    When the strength is strong enough to crush everything, any fancy moves are a waste of time.


    If I can kill you with one hand, why do I have to fight first?


    It''s not a show game.


    It''s like before you run over an ant, would you dance for it?What for? In order to get the ants out of the way?


    So the devil emperor''s idea is the same. Since the boy''s power has been exhausted, it''s a slap to death.


    Don''t dally any longer. In case of any accident, there won''t be such a good chance in the future.


    As an escape expert, the devil emperor knows these things very well.


    Under normal circumstances, this may be right.


    However, the magic emperor can never think that Qi Le''s power just seems to be exhausted!


    "I can see that you really want me to die."


    "It''s just a pity that what you want to do can never be done!"


    In the face of this shocking slap, no less than his previous burst of full force, Qi Le naturally dare not take it lightly.


    The first thing for Qile, who has been psychologically prepared for a long time, after the recovery of strength, is to burst out.


    It''s just another full attack, simple!


    "Rules, golden body, congealing shape --!"


    "The devil emperor, your purpose will not succeed!"


    In the process of drinking, the law behind Qile is that the body of gold is empty and the shadow will rise in the face of the wind.


    But also in the synchronous condensation, become the law of the golden giant appeared before, burst out of infinite prestige.


    "You --!"


    "How is that possible?"


    The devil emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    However, since the attack has been launched, it is impossible to recover it.


    So, after a moment, the devil emperor seemed to think of something, and his expression suddenly became clear.


    "No, no, your previous attack must have done your best, but now it''s just the end of the storm!"


    "Boy, if you want to bluff and scare me, you are daydreaming!"


    It''s not like this is comforting.


    Because the emperor really thinks so.


    You know, before Qile hit with all his strength and tried to break the immortal will of immortal demons, he would not stay.


    The power that erupts will be so terrifying, as if Tianwei came into the world.


    But now, unexpectedly erupts again such formidable strength, is certainly squeezing own potential, even burns own essence blood, also has the life span!


    If so, it makes sense.


    Burn your potential, essence and life to gain temporary strength.


    In this way, the biggest threat to ourselves, the growth rate in the future, will be greatly slowed down.


    It''s not as reassuring as burying him here.


    But this result has already reached the psychological expectation of the demon emperor.


    "The end of the crossbow?"


    "Oh


    Qi Le did not refute the words of the demon emperor, but expressed his thoughts with a sneer.


    But this kind of performance, in the eyes of the devil emperor, is the default of his guess, is guilty!


    right enough!

 Chapter 3118

    "Boom!"


    In this way of thinking, the magic emperor condensation of the sky virtual shadow, that startling a palm, shot.


    But at the last moment, the golden giant, who was the law of Qi Le, clapped his hand and met him directly.


    And the magic emperor''s attack, hard hit together.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this moment, there was a terrible sound between heaven and earth.


    But soon, it became silent again.


    Because these two great forces, after the collision, burst out of energy fluctuations, even the sound, have disappeared.


    The sky becomes fragmented, the earth is torn apart, and the void is torn like a broken mirror.


    At a glance, it looks as if heaven and earth have been torn apart.


    The whole world is falling apart.


    The storm turned into a hurricane and swept around.


    The whirlpool rolled up, the broken boulder lifted up, only in an instant, it was ground into stone powder.


    Even not far away, the ladder, protected by the special forces of the infinite battlefield, is shaking now.


    As if in the wind, the wind swaying trees, at any time may be uprooted by the wind, involved in the sky.


    That ladder is protected by the world rules of the infinite battlefield.


    At this moment, it seems so fragile.


    It is enough to see how terrible the strike of Qile and the devil emperor is!


    The burst out of the strength, can be called shocking, so terrible!


    However, both of them are the best strike. After the collision, there is a sense of weakness.


    After all, the strength of Qile and the devil emperor is no weaker than anyone, and naturally there will be no crushing.


    The balance of victory is still in the balance position.


    On the contrary, the two people who broke out this attack were all spitting blood.


    The strength of anti shock, even though Qi Le and magic emperor''s physique, has been strong enough, but also unbearable.


    The final result can be seen as a draw.


    This also makes the emperor a little incredible.


    "You... You''re just at the end of the storm. You can still have this kind of power."


    "How much stronger have you become in a short time?"


    This is totally different from the boy I met when I was in Zhongyu Shenshan.


    It''s totally different from meeting this kid for the first time!


    It''s a terrible speed.


    "Cough..."


    "I don''t know how much stronger I''ve become. I just know that I won''t lose to you."


    Qi Le reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth before he spoke.


    It''s obviously a little messy.


    Although the power consumed can be recovered, there is no way to eliminate the burden on the body.


    It''s like a machine that works all the time with enough energy.


    But if it is overloaded continuously, it will damage the machine.


    This kind of damage can not be recovered with unlimited supply of energy.


    The same is true for Qile.


    If he doesn''t break out with all his strength, as long as he doesn''t consume all his strength, he can keep fighting power all the time.


    But if we do our best to break out, it will be a different situation.


    Especially when we fight with our own enemies, who are close to each other, the damage is even greater.


    "No, you will lose."


    "Boy, even if I can''t solve you for a while, you may need to see another battlefield. What''s the situation now!"


    The devil emperor also reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly said.


    This sentence, immediately let Qile heart, had a bad feeling.


    If you look around, it''s not surprising!


    The king of ice spirit fought alone against the immortal demons, but he fell into the disadvantage.


    This was expected, but it was the worst thing that happened at this time.


    The devil emperor still put his treasure on the immortal demon, so he didn''t intend to do his best in this battle.Just hold off Qile and let him not interfere in the fight of immortal demons.


    As long as the king of Bingling is defeated, it will be Qile''s turn immediately.


    That''s why the demon emperor will help immortal demons heal their wounds before joining the battle.


    From the point of view of the demon emperor, he didn''t want the immortal demon to have an accident so early.


    There are many ways to kill the enemy. The devil emperor always likes to use the most labor-saving one.


    "No!"


    Qile immediately wanted to understand the plan of the demon emperor, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Damned traitor, he can join the army in such a place!


    If Qi Le guessed correctly, the devil emperor must still have some spare power at the moment, ready to stop him from interfering in the other side of the battle.


    "You seem to understand."


    "Boy, although I want to kill you, I don''t think I must kill you myself!"


    The devil emperor looked at the change of Qi Le''s expression and said with a cold smile.


    "I think you immortal devil will be willing to do for me."


    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation."


    Qi Le did not expect that the battle between Bingling king and immortal demons would be so obvious.


    But think about it.


    They had come to this place before and wanted to deal with immortal demons.


    Later, I found out that the blood sacrifice array was strange, and I thought that at most I would add a leader of immortal alliance.


    However, who would have thought that the devil emperor would appear in this place!


    A combat power no less than immortal demon!


    So it''s normal that this happens.


    Because in the beginning, the combat power they calculated was not enough to deal with so many enemies.


    "Accept the reality, boy, there will be no change in your ending."


    "And the little girl."


    "If RenWang knew that his inheritor had died in his own hands, his expression would be wonderful."


    The devil emperor said, and glanced at yuexi''er.


    It seems that everything is in his calculation.


    However, it is such a glance, but let the devil emperor''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    "What is that little girl doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Immortal devil, you seem to think that you have the chance to win?"


    Although the king of ice spirit retreated under the attack of immortal demons, he didn''t disorganize his fighting rhythm.


    In terms of hard power, it is not as good as it is.


    But the gap is not huge enough to be crushed.


    So at the moment, Bingling holy king is still able to resist the attack of immortal demons.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you still have the possibility of turning over?"


    Immortal devil heard the words, asked coldly.


    The current war situation is clear at a glance, and there will be no other possibility.


    In the aspect of one-on-one selection, immortal demons are definitely the first.


    Even if the immortal will is damaged at the moment, it will not have a great impact on the immortal demon''s immediate combat effectiveness.


    The biggest impact is that immortal demons can no longer lock blood indefinitely.

 Chapter 3119

    "If I were the only one, there would be no possibility of a reversal."


    For this point, the king of ice spirit did not refute.


    Because he is not the opponent of immortal demons.


    "But I never said that I would deal with you by myself."


    "What I''ve been doing so far is just delaying you."


    Bingling said slowly.


    As soon as his voice was heard, he saw that the immortal demon seemed to be aware of it and suddenly looked out of the battlefield.


    There, yuexi''er, who had left the center of the battlefield quietly for a long time, was pressing her palm in a bloody pattern on the ground with a pale face.


    Sacrifice with blood, open the door of reincarnation!


    "The supreme law of reincarnation, I use blood as a guide to summon the power hidden in the void and respond to my call."


    "The door of reincarnation, open --!"


    With the sound of yuexi''er''s chanting, the blood pattern on the ground is more and more bright.


    A unique door engraved with countless rare animals emerged from the array.


    Driving up the surrounding void, there is a strange circle of waves.


    It seems to run through time and space.


    "Again, the trick of the little bug is hateful!"


    Immortal demons see this, scarlet eyes suddenly flashing out of infinite killing.


    I should have killed this damned insect long ago, so that she wouldn''t be looking for trouble here all the time!


    "You can''t do it!"


    Of course, the king of ice spirit can''t let the immortal demons do nothing.


    Yuexi''er opened the door of reincarnation at the moment, but long ago, she was entrusted by Bingling holy king.


    In the last resort, use this method again.


    "The origin of ice, through the barrier of heaven and earth, open the door of ice spirit, cast ice spirit channel!"


    "Gather the strength of the gate of reincarnation, call the fetters!"


    "Come out! My old friend


    When the immortal demon''s attention is still on yuexi''er.


    The king of ice spirit has cut off part of his original power, thrown it into the void, and integrated into the door of reincarnation.


    In a moment, a layer of frost appeared on the door of reincarnation.


    Soon, it became a layer of crystal clear ice crystal.


    The next moment, the door of reincarnation, suddenly opened.


    "I feel right. You are calling me."


    "Old friend, King Bingling."


    With a figure coming out of the gate of reincarnation, the smile on the face of the king of ice spirit also slowly emerged.


    In addition, Qi Le, who is also paying attention to the situation here, has become stiff.


    "Overlord!"


    Yes, the figure coming out of the gate of reincarnation is the overlord that Qile met in the frozen holy city before!


    To be honest, it''s not surprising that Bingling king and Overlord are old friends.


    But it''s quite strange that the king of ice spirit can summon the overlord to this place!


    We can imagine how powerful it is to open a direct channel without considering the rules of heaven and earth in the infinite battlefield.


    Did the king of ice spirit hide such a hand?


    Or is it because yuexi''er is here?


    Qile is not known.


    But it is certain that the power of yuexi''er can not be ignored.


    "Qile, you''re here too. It seems that the Dragon King''s explanation is not bad. You will come to me for something."


    The overlord looked at Qile in the distance and said something.


    Although a few words, but also let Qi Leli clear the current situation.


    "Is it the arrangement of the Dragon King..."


    In fact, Qile thought long ago that if the immortal demons were to be dealt with by Bingling king and Dragon King.


    So where is the overlord?


    Why did the Dragon King leave the infinite battlefield?


    Now, maybe the mystery has been solved, and Overlord has taken over the position of Dragon King as the bottom card.The gate of reincarnation that yuexi''er learned is not necessarily known from anyone.


    "One more, what a nuisance!"


    "You guys just like to be in groups!"


    I didn''t expect to see such a bad news at a glance. I couldn''t help but scold him in a low voice.


    In terms of combat power, overlord is much stronger than Bingling holy king!


    Because the overlord, but pure combat power!


    "This is called more help from the right, less help from the wrong."


    "You guys who are thinking about destroying the world, how can you understand that?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Yue immediately sneered at each other and ridiculed the enchanted emperor impolitely.


    How can people in the chaotic and evil camp understand the feeling that friendly forces are all over the world if they don''t even have allies.


    Even the immortal devil''s face became gloomy.


    The situation at the moment, it is too unexpected.


    The degree of twists and turns, really ups and downs.


    "Now that everyone is here, immortal demon, you should be ready to die."


    Bingling King ushered in the overlord, and his eyes returned to the immortal demon.


    After such a long time, the immortal will of immortal demons is really damaged.


    Such opportunities are rare in ten thousand years!


    "Are you immortal? I''ve long wanted to fight you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Overlord step out, across the space, came to the ice spirit king side.


    Looking at the immortal devil''s eyes, become some expectations.


    Looking forward to the next, will be a full battle!


    The king of ice spirit stepped back and gave the position of the main force of the battlefield to the overlord.


    You know, in the call just now, the king of ice spirit also used part of his original strength. Now his fighting power has been weakened by one point, so he can no longer be the main force.


    Moreover, on the other side, yuexi''er almost exhausted all her strength after opening the door of reincarnation.


    In the next battle, it may be affected by the aftershocks.


    So Bingling king has another task, which is to protect yuexi''er.


    After all, with the status of Bingling holy king at the moment, he has fallen from the first line to the second line, and can only do logistics support work.


    "The changes on the battlefield are really complicated."


    "Until the last moment, you can''t say for sure."


    "That''s interesting."


    The demon emperor also marveled at the power of the overlord, which was extremely terrible.


    Like immortal demons, they are also born to fight.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a backhand."


    "I really underestimated you."


    "Maybe I should give you a big gift."


    Looking at not far away, the terror of the pressure, is the collision of immortal demons and overlord, the devil emperor said.


    "I don''t expect your big gift at all. I can''t afford it."


    Qi Le replied with a sarcastic tone.


    There are many "big gifts" from the demon emperor. Every time is a disaster.


    Qile doesn''t believe that the magic emperor can be better. The gifts are too much for her.

 Chapter 3120

    "No, in my opinion, you should be happy this time."


    The demon emperor smiles a little, the prestige on the body is also diffused outwards.


    When Qile saw this, it also burst out its own momentum.


    "If you want to fight again, I will accompany you to the end. There is no need to say some strange words to confuse the public."


    If the magic emperor really has spare power, then Qile will not have the slightest fear.


    There are systematic help, but let Qile have enough endurance to cope with any battle.


    However, the devil emperor''s action is not like to continue to fight.


    The spreading pressure turned into a black fog and enveloped the emperor.


    Then, there was no movement.


    When Qile saw this scene, naturally, the enemy did not move and I did not move.


    Now, it''s still a little tricky to deal with the demon emperor. It''s enough to contain him.


    Just like before the magic emperor, he just wanted to contain Qi Le, so that the other side of the battlefield can be divided.


    At the moment, the identities of both sides have begun to change.


    Even if he was the devil emperor, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    In fact, in the eyes of the demon emperor, the hatred value for yuexi''er has now exceeded that of Qile.


    After all, yuexi''er still has the identity of "inheritor of the king of man". This time, it''s bad for him. Of course, she will be hated.


    And it''s not just this time.


    To put it bluntly, yuexi''er was also a key figure in the previous visit to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Because she is the "inheritor of the king", awakened the king!


    Therefore, if we can seize the opportunity, the devil emperor wants to get rid of yuexi''er more than getting rid of Qile!


    It''s just that in the present situation, nothing can be done.


    Although Qile has no way to kill the demon emperor, it is easy to restrain him and make him unable to escape.


    Once the magic emperor has action, Qile can definitely react and make the best response.


    That is to say, if the demon emperor wants to attack yuexi''er.


    Then I will expose my back to Qile''s eyes.


    At that time, the devil emperor needs to make a choice - to continue to attack and kill yuexi''er, and then he may fall with him; Still like now, continue the stalemate, looking for the next opportunity.


    It should be self-evident what the answer would be if the devil king cherished his life.


    So it has evolved into the present situation.


    The devil emperor did not dare to act rashly, and Qi Le could not get rid of himself.


    But now this is the best situation, because the arrival of overlord has added the biggest weight to the scale of victory!


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the stalemate on the other side, immortal demons and overlord''s side are the real power of thunder.


    After all, the situation of Qile and the devil emperor is not the same.


    As soon as they make a move, they will try their best to break out and fight to kill. As a result, they are unable to succeed and can only stand still first.


    This, in fact, is also the devil''s miscalculation.


    However, the main reason is not the power consumption of the two.


    But because the devil emperor is looking for a better chance to attack, Qi Le is too happy to be defeated, I am not moving.


    You know, when they reach this state of cultivation, even if their strength is exhausted, they can''t completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    At most, it''s just that it can''t compete with the same level of cultivation.


    However, for those who lack cultivation level, they are still incomparable and powerful.


    So everyone seems to have a tacit understanding.


    Since we can''t tell the outcome in a short time, we''d better take a truce for a while, look for opportunities and be ready to go.


    But when it comes to immortal demons and overlord, it''s totally different.


    On the contrary, immortal demons and Overlord are the real combat faction.


    They don''t care about opportunities, they don''t care what''s ready.


    Both immortal demons and Overlord are more willing to speak with strength and prove themselves with the final result.


    So after just a few words of dialogue, immortal demon and Overlord fight together with the momentum of thunder.Although the immortal demon''s thousands of feet high body is quite bluffing, the overlord is not boasting.


    He was so domineering that he mixed up with the spirit of killing and cutting, and even gathered a giant in armor no less than immortal demons. He even held a halberd in his hand and sat on a horse.


    It seems that the equipment is more luxurious than immortal demons.


    Even to Qile to see a Leng.


    I thought to myself, I''ve seen it before


    Armored with halberds, horses hissing, equipped with a perfect shadow of the overlord, the combat power is unmatched.


    Under the first attack, the immortal demons who were not prepared for a while were forced into the downwind.


    Therefore, in some cases, the importance of equipment is still great.


    However, this advantage is also because immortal demons see for the first time that in such a level of battle, there are really some guys dressed up in battle, which is a bit too far.


    There is a saying that one of the reasons why demons are more willing to temper their bodies than to use weapons.


    In fact, there is also the problem of body shape.


    It''s not easy to find the right weapons for a huge body that can reach thousands of feet or even tens of thousands of feet, let alone all the armor and mounts.


    However, the situation of overlord is different. His equipment is all made up of his own killing spirit.


    That''s the way he condensed.


    At the moment in the face of enough to make their best opponent, Overlord nature will not hide.


    Of course, we should do our best to show respect for our opponents.


    So let the immortal devil learn new knowledge.


    "It''s interesting to be tough."


    "If you don''t follow the Shinto, but follow the devil''s way, your achievements will be higher than now!"


    Immortal devil in the initial surprise, after a short adaptation, has been able to compete with overlord virtual shadow.


    On the contrary, I''m curious about the way the overlord took.


    Such a strong and powerful spirit of killing and felling is far different from the general power of law.


    Although it is similar to the law of killing, it is different in essence.


    One is illusory, but the other has become substance.


    "If I take the devil''s way, I''ll be about the same as you are now."


    The overlord sneered and replied indifferently.


    Although the spirit of killing comes from killing, it is not necessarily evil.


    Killing for one''s own desire is not the same as killing to protect something.


    It''s just like the current overlord. He controls the Qi of killing and cutting, so that he can be so arrogant and domineering.


    And if you let the Qi of killing and felling control you, I''m afraid it has been eliminated.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "What''s the point of having powerful power, if you can''t do as you please?"


    Immortal demons naturally heard the irony in the overlord''s words, but they were not angry at all.


    They are both determined people. How can they be influenced by a few words.

 Chapter 3121

    "That''s why you''re in this situation."


    When the overlord spoke, he waved his halberd, and the suppression of attack further increased.


    Immortal demon also gave a grim smile and said: "it seems that there should be no words between us."


    The so-called way is different, not conspiring, probably so.


    However, between the two, it is indeed a full battle.


    Although in the long past, Overlord did not participate in the war of encircling and suppressing immortal demons.


    But there is no denying that he is powerful.


    At least, among the three, the Dragon King, the ice spirit king and the overlord, only the overlord is responsible for fighting.


    The soul law of the Dragon King and the ice law of the ice spirit king are not as good as the killing spirit of the overlord.


    Therefore, even after being familiar with overlord''s fighting style, immortal demons stabilized the situation.


    But with the passage of time, the disadvantages are increasing bit by bit.


    And behind the overlord, there is the king of ice spirit.


    The demon emperor is restrained by Qi Le, and the immortal demon can''t surpass the overlord''s attack. So, once the power of Bingling holy king is restored, it''s obvious what the outcome of this battle will be.


    That''s where the odds are!


    The devil emperor also saw this point, and then he decided that his plan had failed again.


    Damn it!


    The appearance of overlord was completely unexpected.


    Who would have thought that the king of ice spirit had such a hand to directly ignore the world barriers of the infinite battlefield.


    "So it seems that the outcome of this war should have been separated."


    Hidden in the black fog, the demon emperor suddenly said.


    "So, are you ready to let go?"


    Qi Le followed.


    Although I know it''s impossible, I can choke one sentence at a time.


    "Not to be caught?"


    "Boy, I can never be caught, even dead."


    When he said this, even if the black fog completely blocked the action of the demon emperor, Qile could feel it.


    The emperor''s eyes were on him.


    So Qile shrugged and said, "that''s good. At least I can trouble you. Now I''m going to die."


    There are not many places for the devil emperor to escape in the infinite battlefield.


    Presumably, when he came here to calculate immortality, he had already determined that he would win.


    If there is no overlord coming, it will be counted by the devil emperor.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon King is superior.


    Now that everything is over, we can not only get rid of the immortal demons, but also get rid of them together with the demon emperor.


    That''s a great thing.


    You know, with the escape ability of the demon emperor, it''s not easy to catch him.


    This time can be regarded as a surprise. Congratulations.


    "I don''t mind if you can do it."


    The voice of the demon emperor is still not slow, as if everything is still under control.


    This kind of feeling makes Qile feel very uncomfortable.


    Because he knew that once the emperor''s mood did not change, it proved that his means had not been used up.


    It''s impossible for an escape expert not to leave a way for himself.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Qile also had enough rest. Knowing that it would change if it was too late, he rushed directly to the black fog.


    But at this time, a wave of unusual familiar, suddenly, out of the black fog, emerged in the void, let the attack of Qi Le, eyebrow jump.


    "The law of fate again?"


    "The target of attack is... Xi''er!"


    How could Qile forget the power that sent him and yuexi''er to this place.


    Now the devil emperor wants to do the same thing again. How can Qile make him do it.


    "The same move will not have a second effect on me!"


    The best way to deal with the law of destiny is to use the law of destiny to resist it.This is not difficult for Qile.


    After all, it''s not a very delicate operation. In terms of the particularity of the body of laws, it''s enough.


    Therefore, as the fluctuation of the law of destiny has just emerged, the power of the law of destiny has been condensed by Qile.


    Then it turned into an invisible sky curtain, blocking all the attacks of the demon emperor.


    "How can you have that power as well?"


    All of a sudden, it was the devil''s turn to be shocked.


    How rare is the law of fate? Why can this boy master it?


    Moreover, he seems to have mastered more than one law power!


    What a terrible descendant!


    No wonder the sense of threat is so serious!


    "I learned it after I saw it last time. It''s not a very simple thing."


    After Qi Le stopped the demon emperor''s attack, he did not forget to answer his shock and ridicule him.


    For the law of fate, even if it''s just learning, it doesn''t matter.


    Just enough.


    Just this answer, but let the devil emperor fell into silence.


    After a long time, there was a strange laugh, and then he said, "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting."


    "I''m really worthy of being the guy who may be the biggest threat in my eyes."


    "It''s extraordinary."


    "Should I be deeply honored?"


    Qi Le continues to be strange, but his anger has risen.


    It''s intolerable to attack people outside the battlefield if you can''t fight. Who can''t bear it!


    "Boy, you don''t need to be sarcastic. I haven''t given you my big gift yet."


    The voice of the demon emperor came out slowly from the black fog.


    "When you came here, you must have seen the traces left by the blood sacrifice array, right?"


    Suddenly mentioned this matter, immediately let Qile alert.


    Blood sacrifice array really made him feel strange.


    However, before, the devil emperor helped immortal demons recover from their injuries. Didn''t he use the power of blood sacrifice array?


    So at this time, the devil emperor suddenly mentioned the blood sacrifice array. What did he want to do?


    Procrastination? Or to attract attention?


    "It seems you did notice."


    Can see the magic emperor that Qi Le''s eyes twinkle clearly, the voice suddenly becomes high.


    "That''s the gift I''m going to give you, a gift that will definitely make you happy!"


    Then, the black fog around the devil emperor suddenly dispersed.


    The body shape of the demon emperor also disappeared.


    "Have you launched an offensive?"


    "Who is the target?"


    Qile''s vigilance has long been full.


    No matter the target of the devil emperor''s attack is yuexi''er or Bingling holy king, it is impossible for him to attack successfully!


    As for the overlord, he has no need to worry about sneak attacks.


    So the move of the demon emperor will probably not succeed


    "Poof


    However, with the sound of blood spurting, a picture that Qile never thought of appeared.

 Chapter 3122

    The target of the evil emperor''s attack, no matter what Qi Le thought, could not have thought of.


    It''s immortal!


    "For... Why?"


    Immortal demons that incredible voice, slowly sounded.


    A dark fog, which covered the sky, also spread out behind the immortal demon, blocking his large body.


    Until a palm made of black fog, from the back of immortal demons, passes through the chest and comes out through the body.


    The voice of the demon emperor sounded again.


    "Why?"


    "Immortal demon, if I told you that you were on my hunting list from the beginning."


    "I don''t know the answer. Are you satisfied?"


    This unhurried answer is like another sharp blade, penetrating into the heart of immortal demons.


    The opposition of the allies is only in a flash.


    It''s really amazing.


    Is that what the devil emperor said?


    Do you stop at the precipice and know where to go when you are lost? All of a sudden, you want to put down the butcher''s knife with a bright heart?


    So, do you also want to be a partner of justice?


    This is really thousands of calculations, can''t count, the devil emperor would make such a move.


    It''s no wonder that Qile can''t help it.


    Because Qile never thought that the devil emperor would stab the immortal demon.


    "You are the most vicious snake..."


    Immortal devil''s tone is a little trembling, I don''t know whether it is because of anger or other emotions.


    Even the overlord in front of him forgot to attack for a moment.


    I can''t help it. The picture is too shocking.


    Even if the overlord doesn''t know the demon emperor, he and immortal demon should be in the same camp.


    How come now, on the contrary, they have started to fight against each other?


    The guys in the chaotic evil camp are also terrible.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I like this adjective very much."


    "Immortal demon, since you are destined to fall here, you''d better make a final contribution to me."


    The voice of the demon emperor was not urgent or slow, but the attack gathered by the black fog was delayed.


    With the gradual decline of immortal demon breath, the breath of the demon emperor is gradually rising!


    At this moment, Qile suddenly wanted to understand.


    "The blood sacrifice array was not opened to break the seal of immortal demons."


    "But to gather strength and devour the immortal demons


    "The demon emperor wants to use the immortal demon as a stepping stone to devour his power and achieve his own wild hope!"


    No wonder the blood sacrifice array looks so strange.


    No wonder the devil emperor was so kind and appeared so well.


    No wonder even in such a situation, the devil emperor did not panic at all, but still had a plan.


    Now it''s all out.


    From the beginning, the devil emperor had thought about this, or he was contributing to this situation.


    No matter whether the battle on the infinite battlefield is a win or a lose, it has no influence on the emperor.


    If you win, you can use immortal demons to deal with the king of man and the Dragon God.


    If you lose, let the immortal devil become your stepping stone!


    And the most crucial point is that immortal demons have broken immortal will.


    If the immortal will of immortal demons does not appear to be damaged, then it will be useless to let the demon emperor make all kinds of preparations.


    Immortal body is enough to resist the power of the demon emperor, so that he can not devour.


    Therefore, the timing of the appearance of the demon emperor is so coincidental.


    Just when the immortal demon was broken by Qile, he came to the rescue.


    On the one hand, it is because the demon emperor must wait until the immortal will of the immortal demons is damaged before he can carry out his plan.


    On the other hand, it is also to gain the trust of immortal demons.


    In other words, not to be vigilant by immortal demons!


    Only in this way, the devil emperor can help immortal demons to achieve his goal!Now, everything is as planned by the demon emperor. The power of immortal demon will become his further step!


    "No, we must stop the emperor from going on!"


    "He must not be allowed to devour the power of immortal demons!"


    After thinking about this, Qile made a decision immediately.


    I''m joking. If you think about it, you will know that if you really let the demon emperor devour the power of immortal demons.


    God knows how strong he can be.


    That''s not a simple problem like one plus one.


    At least Qile has no confidence at present, and can resist the devil emperor who is promoted again.


    And this is probably the biggest reason why the devil Emperor didn''t panic at all.


    Because as long as you devour the power of the immortal demon, the demon emperor can go further and suppress all the enemies here!


    There''s no need to escape.


    This is also the biggest way out - as long as you get rid of all the enemies, there will be no more danger.


    Therefore, we must not let the devil emperor successfully complete his plan!


    "Although I can''t see what''s going on now, I can see that you can''t continue to be at ease."


    The idea in overlord''s heart is the same as that in Qile.


    Even if he didn''t know what the purpose of the demon emperor was, the hunch in the overlord''s heart clearly told him that if he didn''t stop this guy, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So he picked up the halberd, and the hissing horses raised their hooves.


    Together with Qi Le, he launched an attack on the black fog behind the immortal demons.


    There is a big difference between the shapes of the demon emperor and immortal demon, but the black fog can effectively make up for these differences.


    The black fog is also the best tool to swallow the power of immortal demons.


    The best way to destroy the magic emperor''s plan is to break up the black fog.


    Or find out the devil emperor from the black fog!


    The shadow of the overlord, which is condensed with the spirit of killing and cutting, still confronts the immortal demons, but the overlord itself has been separated.


    The same is a strong, long halberd, toward the black fog and go, sharp.


    Qile also condensed the gold body into a suit of armor and got into the black fog.


    It must be the quickest way to find the evil emperor.


    So we must go into the black fog.


    However, when he came to the black fog, Qi Le found that it was impossible to find the devil emperor in it.


    The vision is blocked, the perception is blocked, even the movement is blocked.


    Under this kind of influence, let alone find the devil emperor, it''s good that you don''t get lost.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to enter into this bloodthirsty magic fog. It''s a lot of courage."


    But at this time, in the black fog, the voice of the demon emperor suddenly rang out, nowhere to be found, but everywhere.


    Let Qile and Overlord frown together.


    It seems that in this black fog, it is the domain of the devil emperor.


    It''s basically impossible to find the magic emperor here. We can only give up this method.


    I don''t know where he got such a strange thing.

 Chapter 3123

    "This strange black fog seems to be able to devour Qi, blood and strength. This place can''t stay for a long time."


    And Qile in contact with the moment of black fog, also aware of this.


    Fortunately, the armor, which is alert in mind and has rules, can keep away from the erosion of black fog, so that nothing can happen for the time being.


    But even so, I can''t be at ease to stay in the field of the devil emperor.


    Since you can''t find the body of the demon emperor, you can break up the black fog directly!


    "Master overlord."


    Qi Le Ning eyebrows, a low voice.


    "I understand. Go straight ahead."


    The overlord naturally knew what it meant, and then he nodded his head, and his momentum became higher and higher!


    To break the black fog with a strong force is the way to break the game.


    Although the demon emperor is strong, he has to be distracted from the power of devouring immortal demons at the moment. It is impossible to put all his energy into dealing with them.


    This is the best opportunity that Qile and Bawang can find.


    If you wait for the magic emperor to come, you can''t be so relaxed.


    This point, in fact, as long as you look at the action of the demon emperor now.


    You know, within the scope of the bloodthirsty devil fog, but in the realm of the devil emperor, when Qi Le and Overlord came in, he just bluffed and didn''t start directly.


    It is enough to show that the devil emperor must have no way to move easily at the moment.


    Otherwise, Qile doesn''t believe that the devil emperor will bear to talk nonsense with them.


    No matter how it is said, immortal demons are still famous. Even if they are plotted by the devil emperor, they can''t have no resistance.


    Presumably at this time, the demon emperor is still fighting with the immortal demon.


    Then they''ll have to be cheap.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Qile and Overlord as if the heart has a soul in general, the momentum of terror, burst out together.


    A body of coercion, condensed into the essence, and then gather their own strength, into the most violent explosion, roaring into the sky!


    To disperse the black fog, we need to use the most extensive attack.


    The shockwave of coercion is the most powerful undifferentiated attack, and it spreads in all directions.


    In an instant, a vacuum area was bombarded around and the surrounding black fog was dispersed.


    And the scope of the spread is still expanding rapidly.


    With this momentum, in a short time, all the black fog gathered by the demon emperor will be dispersed.


    "Is it really that simple?"


    However, at this time, Qi Le''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    If it could be so simple, what would the devil emperor do with so much effort?


    It''s just this idea that Qile didn''t say.


    Just watch the black fog go away.


    In the end, only the black fog claw, which pierced the immortal demon''s body, remained.


    And the figure of the devil emperor, also still did not find.


    Only the voice of the demon emperor came out slowly.


    "Your idea is very good, but it''s a pity."


    "How can I not think of these questions? Are you really so naive?"


    "Do you think that I will stand here and let you crack my plan?"


    The complacency in the voice makes Qile gnash his teeth.


    "Damn it


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    Qi Le thought of this result when he saw the devil emperor''s action to disperse the black fog.


    But when it comes to reality, I can''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Moreover, it is really difficult to find a way to solve the current situation in a short period of time after it is determined that the black fog is invalid.


    Those black fog, is not the key place?


    Where is the key point?


    "That''s a lot of trouble."


    Overlord is not stupid. Of course, we can see that the current situation is really difficult to solve.


    However, Qile had contacted with the devil emperor several times before and knew something.


    The overlord really saw the demon emperor for the first time, and he didn''t know how to solve this problem."Oh..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "The devil king, isn''t he?"


    However, when Qi Le was thinking hard and the overlord was racking his brains, the voice of immortal demons sounded again.


    Tone, calm inside with anger, as if a volcano is about to erupt.


    This sudden situation, let Qile interrupted his thoughts, also let overlord put his eyes back.


    Although the overlord did not approve of the immortal devil''s behavior and his ideas, he did approve of his fighting power.


    That''s really powerful.


    So at this time, the immortal devil suddenly opened his mouth, and the overlord was also on guard.


    After all, the current situation is different from before. What the devil emperor wants is the immortal devil''s life, and it is still in progress.


    It''s hard to guarantee that immortal demons will not do anything drastic. They must be prepared in advance.


    "Immortal demon, do you mean you should think it out now?"


    "Would you like to contribute your strength for me?"


    After hearing the words, the devil emperor seemed to ignore the anger hidden in the immortal devil''s tone and immediately spoke out.


    It''s just the pride in the words, but it can''t be covered up.


    It''s true that immortal demons are not famous for a long time.


    But what he did was earth shaking, which proved that immortal demons were extraordinary.


    And such a big man, standing on the top of the existence, but now will soon die in their own hands.


    Moreover, his strength will become a stepping stone to his further development.


    Even if you are the devil emperor, you can''t help being complacent.


    But the immortal devil turned a deaf ear to the emperor''s words. Instead, he spoke to himself slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, this glorious life, has reached the peak, also has fallen the trough."


    "But I never thought that I would die in this way, and I would never tolerate myself to die in this way!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of immortal demons suddenly rose up, with the spirit of looking at death as if at home.


    One by one, these pinnacles of existence have long seen through life and death.


    Or they don''t fear death.


    But if we can survive, no one will choose to fall.


    Therefore, at this moment, the immortal devil''s tone became particularly dignified and chilly.


    "Demon emperor, if you want to get the power of this seat in such a way, then this seat can only tell you."


    "You are delusional!"


    With these words, Qi Le''s face suddenly changed, and the king of Bingling was shocked.


    Even the overlord''s face became heavy.


    He was so surprised that the devil emperor said, "immortal demon, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Immortal demon sneered, and said coldly: "demon emperor, since you want to get the power of this seat, then you should be buried here with this seat!"


    From the point of view of immortal demon''s arrogance, how could he tolerate his death?


    If there''s nothing we can do, we''ll die together with the enemy!

 Chapter 3124

    "Damn it! Damn it


    Although the devil emperor has thought about this situation, he has not made a plan in this aspect.


    Because the devil emperor thinks that not everyone can do this kind of unfortunate thing.


    In other words, from the bottom of his heart, the devil Emperor didn''t want to see this happen.


    Who knows immortal demons are stronger than imagined,


    This sentence directly broke the defense for the demon emperor.


    And this sentence, also not only let the devil emperor break defense, Qi Le''s face also followed white.


    "I''m special..."


    "How long has it been since self explosion happened?"


    If you don''t blow or black, there will be immortal demons. If you really choose to explode, Qile can guarantee that even if you are close, it will be difficult to leave the whole body.


    This demon emperor is really "powerful". This sudden attack directly burned the jade and stone of immortal demon.


    Although the immortal demon was calculated by the demon emperor, the demon emperor swallowed up a lot of his power.


    But at this moment, immortal demons choose to die together.


    Even if the devil emperor''s strength has been enhanced a lot, he will not be able to resist it.


    Compared with such a subdued death, and finally to become someone else''s stepping stone, immortal devil or chose the most gorgeous fall.


    "It''s bold, but it''s not the picture I want to see."


    Overlord still admired the arrogance of immortal demons.


    Just for the sake of their own lives, really do not want to see such a picture.


    So now, we have to run as fast as possible. The farther away we are, the better.


    However, immortal demons did not plan to give them any time to prepare.


    In fact, in the eyes of immortal demons, whether it''s Qi Le, Bing Ling Sheng Wang, or Yue Xi''er, or the last overlord, it''s the same in nature as the demon emperor.


    All enemies!


    It''s not just the devil''s calculation that will make the immortal devil decide to burn both the jade and the stone.


    Also has the Qi music and the ice spirit Saint King''s factor, the evil emperor just added the last fire.


    Therefore, immortal demons want to kill by self explosion, not only the devil emperor, but also Qile and Bingling king.


    And all the enemies in this place!


    No one can escape!


    In the last moment of life, still can let a few not less than their own existence, to bury themselves!


    Immortal demons are proud enough!


    So when the immortal devil said that, his already depressed breath suddenly rose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it surpasses the breath of immortal demons.


    And it''s growing rapidly.


    The terror of the pressure, led to bursts of thunder.


    Above the sky, there are dark clouds, thunder and clouds.


    And whether it is the breath of immortal demons, or the outbreak of pressure, are in an extremely unstable state.


    It seems that the immortal devil''s idea of taking them away with his own life has been unstoppable.


    At this time, even the devil emperor was a little panicked.


    Because the immortal devil''s self explosion is a real threat to his life.


    "None of you can escape!"


    "One, don''t try to escape!"


    Immortal devil''s tone is very strong, but on the palm of his hand, there is a sudden light.


    Like a star, gorgeous and dazzling, people can not look directly at.


    However, there is a crack on the star, which greatly destroys the beauty of light.


    "This is... Immortal will!"


    "Oh no, immortal demons are so determined that they are willing to destroy immortal will!"


    The only one who can recognize what this star is is the king of ice spirit.


    But Qi Le, who learned about it from him, was stunned.


    The original immortal will, can be taken out of the entity?


    "If the immortal will is completely broken, even the infinite battlefield will be destroyed.""Immortal demon is real. I want all of us to be buried with him!"


    However, without waiting for Qile to ask a question, Bingling king told the seriousness of the matter one step ahead of time.


    Even an infinite battlefield can be destroyed


    The self explosion of immortal demons can be so terrible!


    No, I''m afraid that''s not the reason for immortality, but the reason for immortality!


    But whatever the reason, the result is the same.


    Unless you leave here and leave the infinite battlefield, it''s useless to say anything.


    "Damn it


    "I''ve swallowed less than half of your power, so I''m going to stop here!"


    "I didn''t expect that I should have miscalculated in such a place!"


    Immortal demon, black fog, the voice of the demon emperor, obviously some angry, even hysterical meaning.


    It''s just the strength of immortal demons that makes the demon emperor dare not continue.


    It''s good to be able to swallow half of the power.


    Next, you have to get out of here first.


    But the immortal devil didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. He just slowly tightened the palm of his immortal will.


    Immortal body, how powerful.


    What a terrible thing it is to be able to create such an immortal will.


    Once the explosion, the instant release of all the power, almost unstoppable!


    This is also the determination of immortal demons!


    When the light emitted by that star reached the extreme, even when they couldn''t look directly at it, a pure and terrible force broke out.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth shake, heaven and earth collapse!


    The void is broken.


    As if the whole world, are shaking, the whole world, are collapsing.


    The strength, even if far apart, has made them feel a severe threat.


    And this is not the time for a complete outbreak.


    "Get out of here!"


    "The gate of reincarnation is ready!"


    In silence, pale, not a bit of blood on the Xi son, suddenly raised his head.


    Although she is not on the battlefield, facing the enemy, she is definitely a good logistics personnel.


    Even if you run out of your last strength, you have to make your last effort.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    "In terms of the strength of this force, if it breaks out completely, it will destroy the infinite battlefield completely!"


    The ice spirit king also gritted his teeth and again used the power of the source to bless the door of reincarnation.


    I don''t know if I can recover from such a huge consumption in the future.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    If you can''t leave here, then everyone will be buried here, and you really don''t need to consider other issues.


    "Go


    It''s true that Qile is also very happy.


    I deeply saw the immortal demon, and the demon emperor who was hidden in the black fog and still didn''t show up.


    Then without saying a word, he turned and ran to the gate of reincarnation which was already full of ice crystals.


    Yuexi''er, the king of ice spirit has been the first to enter the gate of reincarnation.


    Overlord also followed.


    In the end, Qile prevented the evil emperor from sneaking in.


    "Is the destruction of a world that simple?"


    "In front of this unparalleled power, even if standing at the top, I still feel small."


    Qi Le thought a lot when he stepped into the door of samsara.


    But at this time, heard the sound of the system, sounded in my mind.


    System: "host, if you can, stay here for a few more seconds."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You want me to die here?"


    As soon as this word rings, Qile almost thinks that this two pen system wants to kill its own host.


    System: "host, what are you thinking? This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. This system can take advantage of this opportunity to gain some of the world''s original power and study it. Of course, we can''t miss it.""All right."


    Although Qile knows that he and the system live and die together, that guy can''t hurt himself.


    But I don''t feel at ease without an explanation.


    And at the gate of samsara, Qile stayed for a few seconds.


    But I heard the last words of immortal demons.


    "The position of the great emperor is not available."


    "It turns out that we are all wrong. He is no longer dead!"


    "What is not dead?"


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but he knew that he could not get an answer.


    Only at the last moment of leaving the infinite battlefield can we see the sky ladder that should have stood between the heaven and the earth collapse.


    It is the pillar of the infinite battlefield and the road protected by the rules of heaven and earth.


    If the ladder falls down.


    Then it is certain that the infinite battlefield will collapse with it!


    Immortal demons really want to destroy the infinite battlefield, want everyone to be buried with him!


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the gate of reincarnation is the frozen holy city.


    Anyway, it''s a familiar place, and the overlord is the Lord of the city, so there''s no need to worry about security.


    The last one to run out of Qile, can be regarded as a feeling: "finally from that broken place out."


    He really didn''t want to go in if it wasn''t necessary.


    However, from now on, there is no way to get in.


    Because the infinite battlefield has disappeared.


    "Huhu..."


    After a long time, Qi Le, who collapsed and gasped heavily, got up from the ground.


    Although the environment of the icebound holy city is bad, it does not pose much threat to them.


    Just get up now and look at the other people.


    Overlord''s strength should be the most complete preserved.


    After all, it''s the finale.


    Then there is Qile himself. With systematic help, although exhausted, he can fight again at any time.


    Just the burden on the body, you need to bear.


    And month Xi son''s facial expression at the moment, can say is quite bad.


    The last door of reincarnation, is forced out of their potential, but also consumed a lot of blood.


    It''s going to take a lot of time to recuperate.


    The worst is the king of ice spirit.


    Several times of consuming the power of the source has already hurt the root. Whether we can return to the peak depends on our life.

 Chapter 3125

    However, the king of ice spirit was very open-minded. After he was sure that immortal demons had really fallen, he was relieved.


    Probably completed their mission, but a mind.


    At the moment, I feel like I have no desire.


    "Well, don''t look. We haven''t come to the point where you need to check."


    Leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground, Bingling holy king, looking at Qile''s eyes, can''t help saying.


    Although his situation is very miserable, but at least his life is safe, what to worry about.


    There is only one immortal demon.


    It''s really hard to find one of the demons who can threaten them on this day.


    So there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Qile is also concerned about you."


    "But it''s true that we old guys are not weak enough to need your examination."


    Bawang scolded with a smile, then looked at Qile and nodded.


    This is for peace.


    He knows best about his old friend''s health.


    Is not the loss of a little bit of the original power, the king of ice spirit is not so easy to die.


    Lost strength, sooner or later can recover, as long as people are OK.


    Well, since Bawang and Bingling Shengwang have said that, then Qile will be relieved.


    Then he turned his head and looked at yuexi''er, then Shi ran stretched out his hand and naturally took her little hand.


    It made yuexi''er blush.


    "Brother Qile..."


    "Don''t move. I''ll check your condition."


    "Oh."


    This kind of thing, Qile is familiar with, and soon determined that although yuexi''er is short of Qi and blood, the consumption of essence and blood is serious.


    But fortunately, it didn''t hurt the origin. It was not as troublesome as the king of ice spirit to recover.


    Of course, a period of recuperation is inevitable.


    However, in this way, we can be sure that this time, all the staff will return safely.


    Even if all of them are injured, at least all of them have come back.


    I''m glad to think so.


    After all, who could have imagined that immortal demons would make such a choice at the last moment?


    If it wasn''t for yuexi''er''s timely response, maybe this time, they would all be planted in the infinite battlefield.


    "Take a good rest at this time."


    "Next time, don''t be so brave. If something happens to you, I won''t be happy."


    Qi Le can''t help holding Yue Xi''er''s little hand and says it seriously.


    Although the on-the-spot response of yuexi''er is very right, it''s time to feel sorry for it.


    "I see."


    Yuexi''er looks at her hand and is held in the palm by Qile. The warm and peaceful feeling makes her reluctant to take it back.


    Listening to the words that brother Qile cared about, he just nodded.


    But in my heart, I was thinking.


    If there is such a thing, I will try my best to do it again.


    Qile looks at yuexi''er''s eyes. You don''t have to guess what she is thinking, but what''s the way.


    "At last, it''s safe for a while."


    "It''s estimated that there will be a long time to rest and recuperate."


    Immortal demons choose to burn both jade and stone. It is impossible for them to survive. This threat will disappear.


    And the power of that delusion to devour immortal demons, the devil emperor.


    Qile, the last one to enter the gate of reincarnation, can be sure that until the gate of reincarnation is closed, the devil emperor never appears.


    The ultimate area of the infinite battlefield, even if the ladder collapses, immortal demons fall.


    The hidden magic emperor is also missing.


    So it''s not clear to Qile how the devil emperor is now.


    Was he buried with immortal demons, or did he escape from the infinite battlefield like them.


    Anyway, what Qile can be sure of is that even if he is the devil emperor, he can''t stand the immortal devil''s self explosion.If you can''t avoid it, you will be buried with immortal demons.


    Together with the infinite battlefield that has collapsed, it disappears between the heaven and the earth.


    And at the thought of this, Qi Le''s mind is a stiff, and then silently sigh in the heart.


    "I don''t know how many years the infinite battlefield has existed, but it''s gone like this."


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least in the future, no one will fall into the trap of infinite battlefield.


    What''s more, the infinite battlefield is located at the gate of the secret realm of the divine realm, which is destroyed by immortal demons.


    Now it''s just to continue to destroy the secret gate of the celestial realm.


    But those gold miners who are still in the infinite battlefield can only make people sigh a pity.


    The infinite battlefield has completely collapsed. I''m afraid none of them can escape.


    That''s a pity.


    But it''s so far, and there''s nothing to say. After all, no one thought it would be like this.


    However, what makes Qi Le care most is the sigh of immortal demons in the last second.


    "What is it, no longer dead?"


    Qi Le thought hard, but did not come up with a reason.


    But intuition is telling Qi Le that immortal demon will make that decision in the end. The real reason is certainly not so simple.


    Just pull your enemies and bury them with you


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much."


    "At least this time, it''s really safe for a long time."


    To be sure, in a short period of time, it is impossible for the devil emperor to emerge again.


    Or maybe it will never come out again.


    Then, in addition to recuperation, a stable life can return to daily life.


    For example, opening a shop.


    For Qile, it''s not necessary to keep the store in person.


    But life needs a sense of ceremony, and Qile also wants to find a place to have a good rest.


    So going back to the store is the best choice.


    "Qile, are you going back to the store?"


    "In the shop?"


    When Qile said what he thought, Bawang and Bingling looked back at Qile.


    Bawang has been in the icebound holy city for such a long time. He must know about Qile.


    Now it''s just a question to make sure.


    And the king of Bingling was a little curious.


    "Qile, did you open a shop?"


    "It''s just a few small shops. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qi Yue Wen Yan, quite modest answer, face heart, there is no meaning of pride.


    Because in Qile''s view, he really just opened a few small stores.


    And oneself, also be a common small store manager.


    "How many shops can you have there?"


    "Qile, even if you like modesty, you can''t be so modest. Just as you used to be, you are almost full of Tianji. How many small shops can you have?"

 Chapter 3126

    Knowing what kind of overlord Qile was, he shook his head and began to make fun of him.


    You know, it''s too modest, but it''s another kind of pride.


    "On a whim, on a whim..."


    Qi Le scratched his head and couldn''t help explaining.


    But to be honest, if there were not so many shops outside, Qile would not have been able to grow so fast.


    To put it a little exaggeration, Qile is just a collection of a large number of resources from the divine and heavenly realms for practice.


    If the speed of progress is the same as turtle climbing, I''m sorry for these resources.


    "Tell me, what did you do on the spur of the moment?"


    Bingling king heard here, also came to interest.


    To be honest, the store manager has heard of Bingling holy king, but he has never made friends with him.


    Because among the strong people they know, no one has ever appeared. They are interested in becoming a store manager.


    So the king of Bingling was very curious about this.


    "I''ll tell you about it."


    The overlord listened to the words of the ice spirit holy king and immediately spoke out.


    He is afraid to let Qile say that it is an understatement, and then ends with a "no big deal".


    Is that storytelling?


    What Bingling holy king is interested in is not the store that Qile has opened.


    But before that, the experience of Qile, and what wonderful story happened.


    After all, the king of ice spirit has been in the infinite battlefield for a long time, and has been out of touch with the outside world for a long time.


    Now that we have finally come out of the infinite battlefield, the freshness will come up naturally.


    "It''s OK, but your eloquence..."


    "What''s wrong with my eloquence? At least it''s better than Qile''s saying it in a few words."


    "So it is."


    Qi Le listened to the two elders, a few words of time, on his own body, but also can not help but help the forehead.


    OK, you are elders. You are right. We respect the old and love the young. We don''t talk much.


    However, the story of Qile in tianjiyu is wonderful.


    Especially when Qile opened stores all over the world, Overlord also inquired about these things.


    As for the eloquence of a bully, to tell the truth, he is not a professional storyteller, but he can also be organized.


    As soon as the story of the store manager of qileqi is told, even yuexi''er has gone there.


    No way, when Qile is famous, yuexi''er has already gone to the infinite battlefield.


    As for the story of brother Qile, yuexi''er has always been here and is very interested.


    So we have to listen to this wave.


    Qi Le was the only one left, sitting on one side, laughing and crying.


    Is this the material for preparing my memoir in advance?


    I really don''t understand what''s good about these stories.


    What''s more, there is another thing that Qile can''t understand, that is, why do they sit on the street and tell stories?


    Although the residents of the frozen holy city are very few, basically no one will notice them.


    However, just sitting on the street, it''s still a bit cheaper.


    Oh, forget it, forget it.


    They''re happy.


    However, overlord is telling stories on their side, and Qile has its own things to do.


    "The system, you finally let me do such a dangerous thing, should be found something good."


    "Well, can you show it?"


    Qi Le yelled in his mind.


    This is what he left to collect at the risk of eating the power of immortality.


    If the system dare to say nothing, Qile must find a way to smash its skull!


    System: "host, why are you in such a hurry? I''m sure there will be no shortage of you."


    "No, I can''t trust you."


    After hearing the speech, Qile just shook his head silently, then smashed his mouth twice, and felt a little boring.Then, I suddenly thought of those natural resources and local treasures I collected in the infinite battlefield.


    It has to be said that a large part of the exotic fruits taste very good. Even Qile has endless aftertaste.


    Unfortunately, the infinite battlefield is gone now, and it is estimated that we will not be able to eat it in the future.


    Now I''ve saved these treasures, but I eat one less.


    However, these natural resources and precious fruits can grow in the infinite battlefield. There''s no reason why they can''t grow outside.


    Can you try it yourself?


    "System, if you really can''t bring out any good things, it''s better to think of a way..."


    So when he thought of it, Qi Le hesitated for a moment and asked a question in his mind.


    It turns out we haven''t finished yet.


    System: "host, please note that this system is dedicated to making you a big store manager, not a farmer."


    System: "so, the host you want farm, please forgive this system can''t help."


    "Well¡°


    Although he had already guessed the result, when he got the answer, Qi Le was still quite disappointed.


    "It seems that the rest of these rare fruits are just one less."


    System: "but are you disappointed too early?"


    "And the turning point?"


    Qi Le''s eyebrows are picked.


    System: "of course, although this system can''t cultivate land, it can directly produce these not precious gadgets."


    What a turn!


    "Yes, I almost forgot that you are not a farmer. You buy finished products directly."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he was happy all of a sudden.


    And then they''re keen to capture a message - not a precious gadget?


    "System, when you said" not precious "just now, do you mean that the cost of manufacturing these things is not high?"


    System: "that''s right. Otherwise, what do you think this system was studying before?"


    System: "host, you don''t really think that this system will take your things for no reason, do you?"


    Speaking of this, Qile remembered.


    Before this two pen system, he secretly took a lot of his natural resources and local treasures. It turned out that he was studying this thing.


    That''s all right. Well done!


    If I had known it was like this, maybe Qile would have sent it by himself.


    "Since the manufacturing cost is not high, does it mean that it can be used as a new commodity to sell?"


    Qile soon began to think about new problems from his own identity.


    There is a saying that the natural resources and local treasures brought out from the infinite battlefield, whether in the celestial realm or in the divine realm, are first-class good things!


    Otherwise, how can we attract those strong people in the two sides of the world.


    Originally, Qile thought that the infinite battlefield was gone, and the natural resources and local treasures would be gone.


    As a result, the system is still very good.


    However, these treasures can''t be sold directly. Instead, they need to be renamed and packaged to be put on the shelves.


    After all, Qile doesn''t want to take the initiative to publicize the infinite battlefield.


    Anyway, it''s gone. Let it rest in peace.


    In this way, the new product will be decided.


    The rest of the good things, well, let''s put them in the system for the time being. We''ll ask later.


    Pressing step by step is not a good habit. It''s better to treat one''s own people or be tolerant.


    Thinking about this, Qile felt a few fruits with ease.


    Listen to the story told by overlord, eat more delicious.


    In fact, if you want to talk about what Qile has done in Tianji region, the simplest way to sum it up is to build a tower.


    Keep building towers!


    Hundred story tower!


    Frost forging Tower!


    Flame test tower!


    Because the normal shop, it is impossible to develop customer flow to the maximum, so we must build a tower.


    If you have a chance to look at the celestial pole in the distance, from the plain, there are many cities and towers.After connecting, it is a beautiful scenery.


    Among the three kinds of towers, the only one that can be built casually seems to be the frost forging tower.


    After all, the 100 story tower gives the keel as a reward, and the flame test tower gives the lava crystal as a reward.


    It is also called frost forging tower, which is used for pure forging.


    But it is equipped with a points mall, which is used as a means to attract customers.


    But it''s not a rare thing that points mall is equipped with any tower built by Qile.


    Therefore, Qile is thinking about where to sell the natural resources and local treasures brought out from the infinite battlefield.


    Put in the points mall, certainly not, too low price.


    Luxury goods are all made by speculation, so we must not lose our value.


    Even if the cost of the system is not high, there is no difference in the effect.


    Some can increase potential, some can increase qualification, some can ignore the shackles of realm and help break through


    In this way, it''s no worse than keel and lava crystallization.


    Naturally, it can''t be sold as a bargain.


    It''s a prize!


    "Has brother Qile''s shop spread all over the whole heaven?"


    "Xi''er knows that brother Qile is the best!"


    Qile is thinking about it, suddenly heard a praise, that is the cheering of yuexi''er.


    It seems that the story told by overlord is coming to an end.


    In the future, it will be the infinite battlefield.


    Overlord doesn''t know.


    "Qile, it turns out that you went to the infinite battlefield just to find this girl."


    The focus of Bingling holy king is different from yuexi''er.


    The old man is a bit of a gossip.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of the overlord, otherwise, I may be too late to repent."


    Qi Le looked at the eyes of the king of ice, and make complaints about this spirit of the old generation.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    There is a saying that after Qile came to Tianji, what he was doing was the same thing all the time.


    That''s it - looking for the moon.


    Opening a shop is just one of the means.


    Who would have thought that when it was on, it would become what it is now.

 Chapter 3127

    With this in mind, Qile suddenly feels that maybe he really has the talent to open a shop.


    Otherwise, how can the two pen system find itself.


    Thinking of this, Qile is still a little complacent.


    And this words, also listen to the moon Xi son eyes shining to look at Qi Le, heart full of moving emotion.


    It turns out that I have never been alone.


    "Qile, although I''m very interested in your shop, I''d better stay in the icebound holy city for healing during this period of time."


    After the king of ice spirit got his curious information, he was satisfied.


    It''s said that the icebound holy city is really suitable for the ice spirit king to heal his wounds.


    Um... Wait a minute. There will be such a bad environment in the frozen holy city. Isn''t it caused by the king of ice spirit.


    Then, when Qile looked at overlord, he nodded silently.


    They understand each other''s meaning through eye contact.


    Qile also got a positive answer.


    The environment of the frozen holy city is really created by the king of ice spirit.


    Good guy, this kind of means is worthy of standing on the top of the existence. It''s really powerful.


    Presumably, the king of Bingling at that time was still in its heyday.


    With one''s own efforts, the world will be frozen for thousands of years.


    No wonder after that, the strength of Bingling holy King decreased a lot. It seems that this is also the cause of the trouble.


    However, Qi Le didn''t want to ask what happened. Just look at the environment of the icebound holy city.


    So the king of Bingling stayed here and went home.


    "I also think this arrangement is very good, but, two elders, can we not sit on the street?"


    Qile agrees with Bingling''s proposal, but it''s not a good way to sit on the ground all the time.


    Isn''t it good to choose a room to live in as big as the Lord''s mansion of the frozen holy city?


    "That''s fine."


    After all, Overlord accepted the proposal.


    After all, there is still a lot to say. After admitting the strength of Qile, some Xinmi can also tell him.


    Anyway, I''ve finished his story. It''s time for me to answer some questions.


    One of Qi Le''s main concerns is the fate of the Dragon King.


    Because Bawang and Bingling holy king are now in front of us, and we have asked all the questions about them.


    Basically, I already know what I should know.


    So in the end, there is only one Dragon King left, and Qi Le is not clear at all.


    "Do you want to know where that guy is?"


    "Qile, to be honest, we don''t know."


    Then, in the face of Qi Le''s question, Overlord answered truthfully.


    It''s just that the answer can''t satisfy Qile, on the contrary, it''s even more confusing.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "That guy never talks with us when he does things. It''s strange that we can know when he says to leave."


    Overlord spread out his hand and said that he was helpless.


    Not to mention the Bingling holy king. I haven''t seen him since I separated from the Dragon holy king in the infinite battlefield.


    No need to ask.


    "Well, I think I know what''s going on."


    Qile shook his head, vaguely understood in his heart, maybe the Dragon King is really doing something big.


    So I changed the question: "what did you do when you went to Zhongyu Shenshan and met RenWang?"


    This is also where Qi Le is confused.


    In principle, there should be no intersection between the Dragon King and the human king.


    On the contrary, in order to meet the king, the Dragon King made great efforts to gather the ghost of the king back.


    "Then you''re going to ask the Dragon King."


    When the overlord heard this, he shrugged again.


    "We were there at that time, but they didn''t tell us what they talked about."


    "Then, the Dragon King took us to the heaven. I think you should know what happened after that.""Infinite battlefield, I didn''t go in."


    "But what happened inside, after the Dragon King came out, he told me."


    Hearing this, Qi Le understood that among the three of them, the Dragon King should have occupied the dominant position.


    Or the position of the commander.


    And the overlord is one of them.


    Bingling King''s words, in the impression of Qile, should be the most powerful seal.


    In a word, Qile has seen a lot more of the icebound masterpieces left by Bingling holy king.


    In the far west of the four worlds, there is also the legacy of the blood of ice.


    Then there is the frozen holy city here.


    After that, there is the ice crystal mountain that seals the immortal demons.


    It can be said, but where there is a need to seal, it is basically the king of ice spirit who is doing it.


    So in general, the Dragon King occupies a "brain" position, which can be regarded as performing their respective duties.


    With such a thought, Qile instantly straightened out the responsibilities of the three of them, and then nodded silently.


    It''s true that in a team, one person can''t do everything.


    That''s why we need to perform our duties and face them together.


    Now the Dragon King has a secret in his heart. It should be that he has other arrangements. The overlord and the ice spirit king are not clear, but they can make sense.


    It''s just that Qile is curious.


    "In that case, I asked more."


    After Qile wanted to understand, he did not continue to struggle with these problems.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say it, but they really don''t know, so there''s no way.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon King hasn''t shown his noumenon all the time. What Qile sees is always a ghost.


    With the law of soul in the body, you can do whatever you want.


    "No harm, but the Dragon King didn''t say anything."


    The overlord laughed and then said.


    Qi Le''s face was right and he said, "what did the Dragon King say?"


    "I think I know what that guy said."


    At this time, the ice spirit king on one side also followed.


    Then he and Overlord looked at each other, and then slowly said.


    "I want to make the gap between the lower plane and the higher plane no longer appear, the divine world in the sky no longer stand high, and the dispute between the celestial pole and the divine pole disappear completely!"


    Great wish!


    After listening to these words, Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then a feeling of admiration emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    If the Dragon King is really striving for these goals, then Qile can only say that its own pattern is small.


    After all, Qile has always wanted to be a small store manager, but has no interest in being a savior.


    However, the Dragon King wanted to be more than a savior.


    It''s about changing the world!


    "I underestimated the goal of the Elder Dragon King."

 Chapter 3128

    Although from the beginning, it is this world that is pushing forward Qile.


    But after knowing the goal of Dragon King, Qile has a new idea.


    Maybe I can also participate in the plan of changing the world.


    I think the Dragon King will wake up the king to tell her about it.


    The Dragon King himself may not be able to do it.


    Will choose the power of all.


    According to Qi Le''s information, the Dragon King has an intersection with the Dragon God and the king.


    In addition to himself, this is a collection of top combat power spanning three times, and the peak exists.


    They are all the arrogance of the times, which has oppressed the existence of the times.


    Even if the king of man has fallen, his prestige will not be reduced at all.


    So, the plan of Dragon King and the layout after tens of thousands of years should be almost completed.


    For example, the first goal is to get rid of immortal demons?


    Current completion - completed!


    "By the way, one more thing, that''s it."


    With that, Qile took out a huge keel and put it in front of him.


    "This is the Dragon God''s keel, two elders. Do you know why it was in the hands of the Dragon King?"


    This problem was just thought up by Qile.


    Because just thought of the Dragon God, and then suddenly thought of the Dragon God''s keel.


    Then came the present scene.


    "Is this the Dragon God''s keel? I''ve seen it once before."


    Overlord a face curiously gathered up, looked back and forth several circles on the keel.


    The king of Bingling was not willing to fall behind. Then he leaned up and touched his chin. With a little memory, he said, "I remember when the king of dragon found the Dragon God, it seemed that he made a deal with him and then took his keel."


    "But it should be more than that."


    "More than that?"


    Qile repeated.


    "That''s right. If I remember correctly, there will be a whole keel that the Dragon King took away."


    "Why is that all that''s left now?"


    The king of ice spirit nodded and asked some questions.


    But it''s no use asking this question. It''s impossible for Qile to know.


    But after listening to Bingling King''s words, Qile thought that the Dragon God could not be transformed into the real dragon. It was not because the Dragon King had taken away the keel.


    If that''s true, it''s too... Well, Qile doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    But fortunately, the final result is good, at least nothing serious.


    So there was no comment.


    But listen to the tone of overlord and Bingling king, you can know that they probably don''t know what dragon king wants to do.


    I only know that the Dragon King did contact with the Dragon God and made a deal with him.


    Would it be for that ambition?


    Qile is not known.


    That''s the question.


    As for the rest, in fact, Qile has a good idea, so there''s no need to ask more questions.


    "When the master of Dragon King gave it to me, there was only such a piece left. I don''t know what happened."


    Qile spread out his hand, thinking that if he meets the Dragon God in the future, he''d better give this keel back to him.


    I don''t know what the use is.


    Ba Wang and Bing Ling Sheng Wang certainly didn''t expect Qi Le to know what was going on.


    A conversation, useful information, it''s almost here, the next is basically chat.


    Qi Le also benefited a lot from communicating with this ancient power.


    It''s mainly about experience.


    Then he said a few more words and went back to the question of opening a store in Qile.


    To be exact, in the polar region, it should be the problem of building towers.


    Then Qile remembered.


    "Wait a minute, I almost forgot, master overlord, where''s Nalan Qinqi?"


    "Not in the frozen holy city?"I''m really in the infinite battlefield, and I''m a little confused.


    Now, after receiving the king of ice spirit to the holy city of ice, I almost forget Nalan Qinqi, the successor of the king of ice spirit.


    "If that little girl is in the icebound holy city, do you think the king of ice spirit will not feel it?"


    The overlord replied with a smile.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The king of ice spirit heard that they suddenly talked about himself, and also mentioned a name he really didn''t know.


    He was stunned.


    "Your inheritors inherit the blood of ice you left behind."


    The overlord glanced at Bingling holy king and introduced the situation of Nalan Qinqi in the simplest words.


    It''s also for this reason that Bawang and Nalan Qinqi seem to be closer. After all, Bawang is the inheritor of his old friends.


    If you can take care of it, you will.


    "Eh, my inheritor?"


    The voice of the king of ice spirit pauses for a moment, and it is estimated that he is searching for the deep memory in his mind.


    After a long time, just a face like the expression of waking up, said: "I remember, there is such a thing."


    "If it''s really my successor, then I can recover faster."


    But soon, the face of Bingling holy king was calm again.


    We can''t come to a conclusion on this matter until we see ourselves.


    "If Xiaoqi is not in the icebound holy city, I think it''s time to play in a tower."


    Qile was not surprised.


    After all, she is a little girl. It''s strange that she can live in the frozen holy city.


    When Qile goes back to the store and meets Nalan Qinqi, tell her about the frozen holy city.


    She must be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the frozen holy city is peaceful.


    However, in a corner of the celestial pole, the void suddenly breaks.


    In the dark space turbulence, a void, suddenly out of a black fog, it seems so abrupt.


    The next moment, a black figure, covered with blood and in a mess, came out of the black fog.


    If Qile can see it, he will recognize it.


    This shadow is the devil king!


    "Cough..."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that immortal demons would blow themselves up in the end. It''s really a waste of my efforts."


    As the devil emperor walked out of the black fog, he gritted his teeth.


    The body shape is a little shaky, the steps are a little empty, and the breath is a little confused.


    I don''t care to wipe the blood on my face.


    It can be seen that at the last moment, even if the demon emperor escaped, he almost fell down and was seriously injured.


    It''s impossible to recover without a year and a half.


    "However, although the ideal goal has not been achieved, I am not without harvest."


    "When I recover, with this harvest, I will go further!"


    At this point, the emperor looked back.


    With his own strength, he even burned part of his blood essence and used the power of the source to open up the channel. At the last moment, he broke the barriers of the two worlds.


    Then he suffered the erosion of space turbulence and returned to the heaven.


    If he didn''t, he would have disappeared with the infinite battlefield.


    How terrible is the power of immortal demons'' self explosion!


    But at the last moment, he also said a terrible fact.


    "It''s just that I never thought that the infinite battlefield would have its own consciousness."


    "When it is about to collapse, it will resist its own destruction."


    "If not, I might not be able to escape."


    "This is me, heaven does not die!"


    The devil emperor thought of this, his face also showed a touch of excitement and pride.


    The chosen one is protected by heaven and earth!


    However, if this matter let Qile know, it is estimated that it will only be sniffed.You''re the only one chosen by heaven?


    Why didn''t the immortal devil blow himself up for you?


    "Boy, I''ll settle your account with you later. It won''t be long."


    "When I go further, you, the king of men and the Dragon God will not miss it!"


    Then, the figure of the devil emperor gradually disappeared in the black fog.


    The crack in the void is slowly closing.


    Then as the black fog dissipated, there was nothing here.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve come back to the store. I''m still comfortable at home."


    After leaving from the icebound holy city, Qile takes yuexi''er to the nearest shop.


    After a stretch, I can finally lie on the soft sofa again.


    If it''s not forced by life, who wants to be busy.


    Isn''t it delicious to make a salted fish?


    It''s delicious. All right.


    "Good master Qi."


    "Master Qi, you are back at last."


    "Master Qi, where have you been these days? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, master Qi, I haven''t heard of you building the tower for a long time."


    "We are all looking forward to your coming to our side to build a high tower."


    "Master Qi has worked hard."


    "Master Qi..."


    As soon as you enter the store, the customers inside say hello to Qile.


    In Tianji region, if you want to say who is the most famous, even if Qile is not the first, it is also the top three.


    Even in the aspect of showing one''s face, basically no one can surpass Qile.


    After all, the other gods don''t have the hobby of the master of Qi.


    I can go to every place, every city-state to build towers.


    Even in the various city states of Tianji region, the master of Qi''s hall is famous.


    It''s almost a household name.


    Moreover, unlike other gods, Qi''s reputation is basically positive, without any negative comments.


    If we talk about other demons, most of them, the creatures in the celestial sphere, are notorious and frightening.


    Only the leader of the Qi Museum, who is clearly powerful, deserves to be the top fighting force.


    But so benevolent and righteous, for the sake of the whole heaven and earth.


    Building towers everywhere is just to give you a chance to become stronger.


    It''s really an example among the demons, and a model among the strong. It''s worth learning from!


    That''s why Qile is so warmly welcomed as soon as it appears. Every customer''s greetings are from the heart, respect and even worship.

 Chapter 3129

    Although powerful and unrivalled, it can be daunting.


    But wanton killing will never be respected.


    Fear and awe are two completely different emotions that cannot be confused.


    In the celestial realm, there are many demons that can make many creatures and practitioners feel fear.


    However, there are only a few demons who can be respected and even worshipped like the master of Qi Museum.


    Even if the owner of the Qi pavilion just nodded and didn''t reply to their greetings.


    These customers are also flattered.


    To be reasonable, just like the master of Qi''s, it is a kind of gift that the powerful demon God is willing to nod his head to them.


    If you look at the other gods, it''s almost impossible for them to meet each other.


    This is probably the main reason why Qile can gain the power of belief in the heaven.


    Respect, fear, vision, worship, trust


    All kinds of complex emotions constitute the basic elements of the power of belief.


    Although Qi Le has no intention to spread his faith in the celestial sphere, his behavior, unconsciously, has achieved this.


    That''s a good thing.


    Qile will not refuse such a surprise.


    After all, the demand of the body of law for the power of faith is simply outrageous, but now it can strengthen the body and control the power of law at the same time, who will refuse.


    If it were not for the lack of faith and the natural conflict of many physical exercises, Qile would be embarrassed to publicize it.


    Otherwise, the power of faith that can be collected from these customers is more than that.


    So seeing this picture again now makes Qi Le have some other ideas.


    Good things can''t be wasted.


    When I used to look at it, I really ignored this aspect because I wanted to look for yuexi''er.


    But now looking back, Qile thinks that if there are resources, we should really make good use of them.


    This is not only to avoid waste, but also to prepare for a rainy day.


    Because after the battle of infinite battlefield, Qile suddenly found that there might be more powerful enemies in the future.


    Therefore, in order to no longer appear before so dangerous situation, but also to make good use of the resources you can use.


    While thinking, Qi Le walked into the shop and pressed his hand by the way.


    The customers in the shop immediately quieted down.


    That''s the prestige.


    "Do you know where Nalan Qinqi is?"


    Qile casually asked, after all, is to inform Nalan Qinqi back to the frozen holy city.


    It''s time for her to meet Bingling king, which is very helpful for her strength growth.


    Maybe it can further purify the blood of ice.


    Many customers shook their heads.


    They still know who Nalan is.


    Because of the reputation of Qi''s owner, most of the customers know her with Nalan Qinqi.


    But there is a saying that ordinary customers climb the tower in a fixed tower.


    That is, Nalan Qin and chess are idle, so they will run around in the end.


    So it''s not strange that no one knows where Nalan has gone.


    "I don''t know."


    Qile didn''t care. Anyway, Nalan Qinqi is in the Tianji region, and it''s basically impossible to encounter danger.


    You know, the owner of Qi''s hall is still very proud. After several wars, many demons are as afraid as tigers.


    It''s not that I''m really afraid of the master of Qi.


    I don''t want to get into trouble.


    Nalan Qinqi is just a little girl in the end. Why do you offend the master of Qi Museum for a little girl.


    What''s more, behind Nalan Qinqi, there is the Lord of the frozen holy city.


    Although few people know about it, it''s not a secret among the demons.


    As for now, there is another king of ice spirit behind Nalan Qinqi.


    In a sense, the background is too deep.


    "By the way, in order to celebrate Xi''er''s return, a new convertible commodity will be put on the shelves in the points mall.""Each person can exchange only one piece. The quantity is limited. It''s on a first come first served basis."


    Qile thought about it and then said.


    "Xi''er?"


    The customers in the store were stunned at first.


    Because of this name, I haven''t heard of it before.


    However, these guys are not idiots. They quickly react. What the master of Qi said should be the woman behind him. His face is bigger than Nalan Qinqi!


    In order to celebrate her return, even let the owner of Qi library directly put a new product on the shelf!


    So, the owner of Qi hall disappeared for some time just to find this woman!


    Then the relationship between this woman and the owner of Qi Hall


    Talent and beauty! A match made in heaven!


    Such a thought, the eyes of many customers looking at yuexi''er changed.


    After taking a look at it in a hurry and writing down its appearance, he lowered his head and told himself that he was a person who could not be offended, and the severity was higher than that of Nalan Qinqi before.


    After all, Qi''s reputation was at the beginning, but it came out.


    Later, however, the leader of Qi library was busy building the tower, and there was less news about the battle.


    But no one would dare to despise the master of Qi in this respect.


    Therefore, after learning the news, many customers expressed their thanks one after another.


    Thank you, Mr. Qi, for putting new products on the shelves again.


    By the way, congratulations to master Qi for finding his own woman. He almost called the landlady yuexi''er.


    But let the moon Xi son face floated on a touch of scarlet.


    The evolution from a shop assistant to a landlady is in a flash.


    "No, don''t yell."


    "I see. Madame, you have no objection even if you are like the owner."


    "Thank you, Madame. Otherwise, the owner of Qi''s library doesn''t know when there will be new products."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The customers followed suit.


    Qile just watched and didn''t speak.


    After a while, yuexi''er looked back at the smiling Qile and accepted the title.


    It''s a great feeling to be promoted.


    And it''s not an ordinary promotion.


    "Oh, patronize and say hello to the landlady, even forget to see what the new product is."


    "When was the quality of the products produced by the master of Qi Museum inferior?"


    "You''re right. Go and have a look."


    "It''s still limited exchange. Not only the quantity is limited, but one person can only exchange one piece."


    "What would be good?"


    After a group of customers coaxed, it suddenly occurred to them.


    It''s not only because of his diligence in building the pagoda, but also because of his benevolence and righteousness.


    The main reason is that the goods in the points mall are all good things.


    In addition to climbing the tower, even if you can''t reach the top level, you can also get points and exchange goods, which is the biggest attraction.

 Chapter 3130

    Now many customers are no longer aiming at the top prize,


    After all, few people can climb it.


    So most of these customers are for the purpose of getting points. By the way, they can exercise their body.


    In this way, the top prizes in the tower fade out of the sight of many customers.


    But let the integral mall fire up, has become everyone''s power source.


    Now there''s a new product on the shelves in the points mall. It''s natural that many customers will be so excited.


    Then, when these guys run to the shelves of the points mall to have a look, they start the howling mode.


    "This, this new product, how can it be so expensive?"


    "I''ve been climbing the tower for 30 times, but it''s not enough for a fruit?"


    "What''s the magic effect of these new products?"


    "Can''t master Qi tease us?"


    Since the shelf is brought out from the infinite battlefield, the price must not be cheap.


    Because Qile is going to throw these things to the top of the tower as prizes.


    So you can''t lower your price.


    Now they are put on the shelves temporarily to exchange for these customers in order to do a good job in the first round of publicity.


    After all, these things are all natural resources and treasures from the infinite battlefield. People who know them basically don''t exist.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple.


    Since the ice spirit king iced the ladder of the infinite battlefield, how long has no one come out of the infinite battlefield.


    Now because of the immortal devil''s self explosion, he was buried with the whole infinite battlefield.


    According to this statement, these treasures are out of print!


    So it''s almost impossible to find someone who can recognize these things.


    This is also the reason why Qile club has put these natural resources and local treasures on the market. It is also the biggest reason for the first round of publicity.


    I can''t help it. Now I''m afraid of the deep wine.


    If there is something good, it must be publicized so that many customers can buy it.


    The natural materials and local treasures of the infinite battlefield are not like the previous keel or lava crystal. They are well-known good things.


    There is no need to publicize at all. Just put out your name, and you can start to rob people.


    Therefore, this first round of publicity work can be said to be a must.


    However, in Qile''s view, even for the sake of publicity, we should never set a price for these good things.


    Otherwise, if the style is low, even if it is later thrown to the top of the tower to make prizes, it may not be able to let customers buy.


    It''s better to set the price higher.


    In this way, many customers will feel that at such a high price, it''s better to throw it to the top to make prizes.


    Maybe I can really climb to the top.


    Otherwise, you can only be greedy in the points mall.


    Of course, the final price is based on the actual points of all customers.


    After all, there''s a system in place, and Qile knows exactly what points a customer has.


    The price is unreasonably high, so that all customers can not afford to buy, also can not play the role of publicity.


    So soon, customers in the store gritted their teeth and took down a new product.


    After reading the instructions, I ate it directly.


    Most of the rare fruits, natural materials and treasures in the infinite battlefield can be eaten directly.


    It''s probably also limited by the rules of heaven and earth. If it''s used for alchemy or making medicine, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, Qile will not sell raw materials.


    However, it is also because of these reasons that the effect of natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield will always be displayed at the first time, so that the consumers can feel it.


    Like this guy in front of you.


    His breath, even with the naked eye visible level, improved a lot!


    Surprised the customers around, looking at each other.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Just one fruit can make this guy''s strength improve so much?""It can''t be a temporary promotion, it''s similar to those things that are used to work hard."


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "After this guy''s breath is improved, it seems quite stable, and there is no floating performance at all."


    "So it''s a real improvement!"


    "No way!"


    "How can such a fruit have such a magical effect?"


    "It''s a direct promotion of strength, and it''s on the spot! The effect is so good! "


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    The onlookers had incredible expressions on their faces, such as shock, exclamation, joy, doubt, and so on.


    Complex feelings, not one.


    But one thing is certain, that is, these new products are booming.


    "Cough..."


    Just then, the guy who spent a lot of money eating the fruit made a sound.


    Immediately attracted the attention of a large number of customers, have surrounded up, concerned to ask: "how do you hurry now?"


    "What are the side effects of being promoted suddenly?"


    "There should be nothing wrong with you."


    "It looks like a lot of spirit."


    "If there is something wrong, you must tell the truth."


    "That''s right. You have to say it all."


    It can be seen that these customers still don''t believe that a bite of fruit can promote them.


    If so, what is the purpose of their hard work?


    The world view has collapsed, OK.


    "Er - how to say it."


    The guy who ate the fruit scratched his head and said it seriously.


    "Now I not only feel very energetic, without any side effects, but also feel that my qualifications have increased a lot."


    "What?"


    "Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    "Do you know what will happen if you dare to lie?"


    "There are no side effects, but also a good thing to increase the qualification!"


    "Although we believe in master Qi very much, it''s a bit out of line to look at it like this."


    The customers were stunned and couldn''t believe what the guy said.


    I can''t help it. It''s too much.


    However, in Qi Le''s view, this is not exaggeration at all, but normal.


    Because if you think about it, where is the infinite battlefield?


    What are the suitable people for the natural resources and local treasures?


    It''s no joke to say that in the past, in the infinite battlefield, those who enjoyed these natural resources and land treasures were all the top friars in the heaven, including the main gods and demons.


    And these natural resources and local treasures have an effect on those top-notch customers, let alone these customers.


    One by one, most of them are in the realm of forging, otherwise they are in the realm of refining blood and immortal bones.

 Chapter 3131

    From this point of view, can the Tiancai and Dibao fished out from the infinite battlefield not work well for these customers with poor strength?


    It is totally normal for such a situation to occur.


    If there is no such good effect, Qile will doubt whether he got the fake.


    "Believe it or not, if only one person could exchange one, I would spend all my points today!"


    Seeing that the onlookers had an expression of doubt, the guy who had eaten the fruit had a positive face and said in a voice.


    "You can doubt me, but how can you doubt master Qi?"


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary for master Qi to cheat you by doing so many things for us?"


    Listening to this righteous question, those customers who raised doubts lowered their heads one after another.


    Yes, what''s the need for master Qi to cheat them?


    In this points mall, but the real one points a goods, will never cheat.


    Now that the prices of these new products are so high, they must be worth the money.


    It''s no surprise to have such a good effect!


    "That''s right. We shouldn''t doubt master Qi!"


    "Limited exchange of new products, first come, first served!"


    "I don''t have enough points. I have to climb the tower quickly!"


    "Stop talking, stop talking, count me in..."


    All of a sudden, the store became lively. Under the tower outside the store, there were a lot of people.


    Then, with the customers'' conversation, the news spread further.


    After all, there are new products in the points mall, which is obvious to all.


    When many customers discuss these new products which are temporarily put on the shelves and are extremely expensive, few people are willing to exchange so many points for one and have a try.


    No way, the points are not picked up, but their own hard earned.


    If you lose out, you can''t cry to death?


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, most customers do not have so many points.


    I can only look at it.


    Therefore, in the face of new commodities, most of them are onlookers.


    It wasn''t until the news in Qile''s shop passed that many customers began to go crazy.


    "Are you sure you have the right information?"


    "These unknown fruits, roots and so on, can directly enhance the cultivation realm?"


    "What''s more, it can increase the qualification?"


    "Can it even increase the potential and help break through the shackles?"


    "Of course, the news was confirmed by the master of Qi hall. Can it be wrong?"


    "You can doubt anyone. How can you doubt master Qi?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "We believe in master Qi!"


    As a result, there is a limited amount of exchange, and limits the total amount sold.


    Only in this way can we maximize the appetite of those customers and let them look forward to when they can see these good things again.


    After the first batch of Tiancai and Dibao have been exchanged, Qile will start the second round of planning.


    It''s building new towers!


    So, you have to think about new ideas.


    At the beginning of the hundred story tower, the top layer is placed with the keel.


    After several improvements of Qile, more of them were built later.


    Although the keel is really rare, it''s not difficult to get more with the strength of the owner.


    This is probably shaping the advantages of human design.


    As long as it''s not too outrageous, customers will be able to make up their own reasons.


    There''s no need for Qile to explain anything.


    Of course, Qile has no time to explain to these guys.


    Then there is the frost forging tower, which has no top reward, so it belongs to the type of casual construction.


    From the total point of view, it is also true that the number of frost forging tower is the largest.


    After that, the flame test tower.


    Combining the advantages of the former two, we also put lava crystal as the top reward, and the number of construction is not small.However, this time, if we take the natural resources and local treasures of the infinite battlefield as the top reward, we can''t use the previous tower.


    It''s like a game, always using old copies to fool customers, it doesn''t work.


    We still have to find some new copies.

 Chapter 3132

    "New copy..."


    Qile is still lying on the sofa as usual, thinking about this deep problem.


    Yuexi''er, who was promoted to the boss''s wife, is now quite idle.


    The tower does not need to be taken care of, and the integral mall is all self-service, so you don''t need to look at it.


    So now in addition to healing, yuexi''er likes to sit beside Qile and let him pillow on his thigh.


    Poor Qile, who has been single for two lives, finally has a chance to enjoy the legendary knee pillow.


    In the beginning, yuexi''er was very shy.


    I just like to sit on the sofa with Qile.


    Then one day, after Qile felt a little sleepy, yuexi''er plucked up her courage and said if she didn''t mind


    Then Qile''s reaction was on the spot - and such a good thing?


    There is a saying that life is still much more comfortable after the window paper is pierced.


    Even if yuexi''er is still shy, she can summon up courage and make daily life closer.


    This also makes Qile, which is already salted fish, more salted fish.


    If you can get stronger by lying down, you must lie down well.


    If you have to work hard all the time, how tired it is.


    And rest, also help to better think, think about the next, in the end, what kind of new copy should be made out.


    When it comes to forging, there are many ways to use it.


    It''s just a matter of screening out the ways that can''t be promoted on a large scale.


    Then the rest can be taken out and well regulated.


    So before that, the frost forging tower and flame test tower were not made by Qile on a whim.


    It''s a good thing that comes out after putting forward this idea and careful thinking and improvement.


    Well, combined with previous experience.


    Qile soon thought of another good thing that can be used for forging!


    That''s thunder!


    Since both frost and flame can be forged, why not thunder?


    You know, just talking about tempering the body and body, thunder is much stronger than frost and flame.


    It''s just that the death rate is higher.


    No way, who let the power of thunder to just to Yang, also contains Tianwei.


    Can withstand the thunder forging body guy, the strength certainly will not be too bad.


    Therefore, after thinking of the plan of using thunder to refine the body, Qile soon began to improve.


    First of all, it is necessary to change the intensity of the burst of thunder to ensure that those challengers can withstand the power - at least not as soon as they enter the tower, they will be directly broken.


    Otherwise, it''s not a tower challenge, it''s a suicide game.


    On the one hand, it is easy to do.


    Anyway, the thunder created by Qile, at least in the aspect of Tianwei, can be deleted directly.


    It''s not good for those customers to feel the power of Tianwei so early.


    On the contrary, it will cause a huge blow to their young hearts.


    This kind of thing, Qile still can''t do.


    After all, he is also a businessman.


    Even if it can''t make customers feel at home, it can''t make them feel hell like suffering.


    Then, the gatekeepers in the tower also need to make detailed adjustments.


    When Qile designs a new tower this time, it is also ready to update several old towers in the past.


    In terms of details, we should do something to make these tower challenges more professional and worthy of the name.


    For example, in the first hundred story tower challenge, all the gatekeepers were replaced by Warcraft with ordinary attributes.


    The gatekeeper in the frost forging tower is a new addition, and then replaced by Warcraft with frost attribute.


    Then the gatekeeper in the flame test tower, needless to say, must be the Warcraft of flame attribute.


    This is called professional.


    So the latest thunder tower, the gatekeeper, is naturally the thunder Warcraft.


    By the way, all the towers are set to 100 floors, which is convenient for customers to choose.Basically, it can be collectively referred to as the hundred layer challenge.


    So finally, it''s time to think of a decent name for this new version of the tower.


    For example, thunder ferry robbed the tower!


    Yes, it''s called thunder ferry Tower!


    It''s going to be struck by thunder. Is that a robbery or something?


    Since there is no such thing as Dujie in this world, Qi Le feels that as a responsible store manager, he has the obligation to improve the experience of these monks on the way of cultivation.


    Ensure that they can fully enjoy the joy of the robbery.


    There is not a saying, called fighting with the sky, endless fun; It''s fun to fight with the ground.


    It should be called "fighting with heaven". Isn''t it endless fun?


    "Brother Qile, what are you thinking?"


    "Why do you laugh so much..."


    Looking at pillow in his leg, suddenly show strange smile of Qile, Yuexi son feel some doubt.


    Always feel behind this smile, there will be a group of people to suffer.


    "Nothing, just suddenly thought of, how to benefit the majority of customers."


    "Let''s not talk about it. I''m going to build the tower in a hurry. Xi''er, you should take good care of yourself in the shop first."


    Qile sat up and waved to yuexi''er, then walked out of the shop.


    "Building a tower?"


    Yuexi''er looks at Qile''s brother''s back, thinking deeply.


    When listening to Uncle Bawang''s story, yuexi''er knew that one of the things that elder brother Qile loved most after he came to Tianji was to go to various city states to build towers.


    So, is it time to start doing the same thing again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain integral mall in the celestial pole region.


    Many customers gathered and looked at the last piece of natural resources and local treasures on the shelf.


    One by one, angry eyes round, staring at the customers around, but no one has a hand, the natural resources and treasure exchange down.


    Because, in other points mall, as early as a few days there has been such a situation.


    Also confirmed, after these days material treasure exchange finished, there will be no new on the shelf.


    So they all want this last piece of natural resources.


    It''s what it is now. No one dares to exchange it.


    Everyone is covetous. Who dares to do it?


    Until an old man came out, looked around and said aloud.


    "Keke, I think everyone has heard about it. How good the effect of the new products put on the shelves by the owner of Qi museum is these days."


    "But such a good thing is not enough in production and quantity, which is also a matter of course."


    "So it''s normal that the owner of Qi hall will not be on the shelves any more."


    "Now, this is the only one left. You can understand what you want."

 Chapter 3133

    "But can''t you carry forward the spirit of respecting the old and loving the young and give up this last piece of natural resources to the old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers and the customers who are ready to fight are speechless.


    They thought this guy was going to make some comments, but after listening to him, that''s it?


    "Treasure is the place where the virtuous live!"


    "If you say to give it to you, give it to you. Why?"


    Several young people immediately came forward and retorted, obviously feeling that they were the "virtuous ones".


    Then it was refuted by customers around.


    "Why haven''t we heard of what you said? Who said it?"


    "Master Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, that''s OK."


    "Hammer, I also said that I was predestined with this last piece of natural resources and local treasures, which should belong to me!"


    "If you want to talk about this person, I will talk to you."


    After a few words, the scene became chaotic.


    They all said their own words and felt that they should take the last piece of natural resources and land treasures.


    If we go on fighting like this, we can''t say the result for a long time.


    Then, in this tense atmosphere, a customer came in in a hurry and yelled, "stop making noise, master Qi is building a new tower outside again."


    "Look at that new tower. It doesn''t look like the old ones at all."


    "Come and have a look."


    After this, the customers in the points mall were stunned.


    Then they looked at each other and made an agreement with their eyes - no one is allowed to start on the last piece of natural resources and land treasures when everyone runs out to see the new tower!


    It''s not over yet!


    Then he followed the shouting guy and went out together.


    You can see a brand-new tower rising from the ground. The terrible momentum is rampant all around. It''s frightening.


    Below, outside the tower, a new announcement was posted.


    "A new tower challenge -- thunder ferry robbing tower..."


    "Hundred story tower, frost forging tower, flame test tower, the content is completely updated."


    "Frost forge tower adds new gatekeeper."


    "The top level reward of thunder ferry tower is set as a new commodity. You can choose many natural materials and local treasures!"


    "Cultivation, aptitude, potential, strength... Want it?"


    "Come on, everything is there. If you want, go and get it!"


    "Tower challenge, come and join us


    See here, many customers suddenly burst out a wave of praise.


    Finally, I don''t have to fight for the last piece of natural resources, because I have a new source!


    On the top floor of thunder ferry tower, there are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. As long as you can climb up, you can choose at will!


    And most importantly, it''s no longer limited exchange!


    "The master of Qi is really dedicated to our interests."


    "I know we will have a fight, but due to the limited number of natural resources and treasures, we can only make such a bad policy."


    "Put these precious treasures on the top of thunder ferry tower. As long as you have the ability, you can get them!"


    "So we don''t have to fight each other."


    "And it can inspire us to move forward!"


    "The master of Qi library is really far sighted."


    "Let''s solve contradictions in such a way that we can solve problems without hurting our feelings."


    "I declare that master Qi deserves to be followed all our lives!"


    "I agree!"


    "Secondment..."


    Many customers are talking under the tower, although it is very lively.


    But Qi Le, who only cares about building the tower, doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    I only know that the thunder ferry tower here has been built, and I''m going to the next place to build it.


    The number of city states on the celestial pole is numerous. It''s not easy to spread thunder ferry tower all over the city states. It''s still necessary to make continuous efforts.After the thunder ferry tower was completed and the master of Qi museum left.


    The customers outside bowed to the direction of Qi''s departure.


    All of a sudden, a strong force of faith converged towards Qiyue.


    Anyway, it never occurred to Qile that he could gain faith by building his own tower?


    That''s good.


    At least that''s more motivation.


    ¡­¡­


    And when the city states of Qile Tianji ran around and were busy building towers.


    Stay in the shop to heal the month Xi son, but saw push the door and into the Nalan Qinqi, swagger came in.


    It''s like going home.


    Customers in the store also gave way one after another, saying hello.


    "Sister Xi''er, why are you here? Did Qile pick you up?"


    While nodding and walking, Nalan Qinqi was slightly stunned when he saw yuexi''er.


    Then he came running with a happy face.


    In the past, my friends were all in the divine realm. When they came to Nalan Qinqi alone, they were inevitably lonely.


    Now I''m excited to see my acquaintances.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaoqi, why are you here?"


    Yuexi''er smiles and nods, then pulls Nalan Qinqi to the sofa.


    When you meet an old friend, sit down and chat.


    In the store, just like at home.


    "How to say that, in short, it''s a very complicated reason."


    Nalan Qinqi scratched her head. She didn''t know where to start, because she didn''t know what was going on.


    Somehow, he came to the celestial pole.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "By the way, I heard that Qile was looking for me, so what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xi''er, you should know."


    With the change of Nalan Qinqi, yuexi''er nodded and said, "of course, it''s not a big deal."


    "If you have time, I''ll go back to the frozen holy city and have a little surprise for you."


    "Surprise, what kind of surprise is it?"


    Nalan Qin Qi''s eyes brightened and then asked.


    "If I told you, it''s still a surprise. It''s up to you to explore after you''ve gone."


    Yuexi''er smiles, but does not answer the question of Nalan Qinqi.


    Enrage Na LAN Qin Qi Du Du mouth, way: "Xi son elder sister, you this is and Qi Le learn bad."


    "That''s good. I like brother Qile."


    Yue Xi''er patted her knee, very careful but very frank.


    Maybe life is going to change, just choose the right time.


    This silenced Nalan.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Nalan Qinqi finally chose compromise.


    But there''s nothing to be wronged about. The frozen holy city is Nalan Qinqi''s home in Tianji.


    It''s just that the family is too boring to find any interesting things, so Nalan Qinqi will run out.


    Now someone has prepared a little surprise for her at home, so I have to go back and have a look.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3134

    The work of building a tower should not be neglected for a day.


    Qile is also going to make a small activity after thunder ferry tower covers most of the city.


    Players'' motivation needs stimulation, and customers'' motivation also needs stimulation.


    And it''s not enough just to take top-level rewards and points mall to stimulate.


    Always have to come up with some benefits from time to time, in order to increase customer motivation and stickiness.


    For example, the activity that Qile is going to do this time.


    Limited time activities - double points, triple top reward!


    After Qile worked hard for a period of time and built a large number of thunder ferry towers, it finally started.


    The content of the activity was directly updated on the bulletin board outside the tower.


    Tower challenge limited time activity!


    In order to celebrate the birth of the new tower, thunder ferry tower, this challenge activity is specially carried out!


    15 days!


    In this period, all tower challenges will get twice as many points as usual. If you can get to the top, you will get three times as many rewards as usual!


    Moreover, in addition, thunder tower robbery points, will be doubled again!


    The rules are as follows:


    During the activity, the final settlement level of the tower is to challenge thunder ferry. For every 10 additional levels, the bonus points will be doubled on the basis of the activity, and the top level bonus will also be doubled on the basis of the activity.


    In short, the bonus points and top-level rewards will be further increased for every ten levels.


    Theoretically speaking, if you climb the top of thunder ferry tower during the activity.


    Then the number of top-level rewards will be 13 times as much as usual!


    And bonus points, there will be 12 times the usual!


    This is a very attractive number!


    As a result, many customers rushed into thunder ferry tower and started a new challenge.


    And those city-state residents who have learned the news but have not been robbed by the thunder ferry tower for the time being are very anxious.


    I feel that I am really suffering from blood loss. Why is there no thunder crossing tower in my city-state?


    Then he started to run into other city states.


    As a result, when I got to the place and came to the outside of thunder ferry tower, I found that the ground was full of challengers like black charcoal.


    One by one, all of them were cut by thunder, and they looked really miserable.


    I''m kidding. Does Qile look like a philanthropist?


    Business is business, charity is charity.


    That''s to be made clear.


    There''s a reason why we can get this activity out and specially increase the reward for thunder ferry robbing the tower.


    And this reason is the difficulty of thunder crossing the tower, which is beyond imagination!


    Actually, just look at the names of these towers.


    Frost forging tower means forging.


    So it''s not difficult. It''s mainly used for forging. Climbing the tower is relatively easy, and there is no top reward.


    And to the flame test tower, it really becomes a "test"!


    In order to further polish the challenger''s physique.


    Compared with the frost forging tower, the difficulty is rising in a straight line.


    Not to mention climbing to the top floor, even the number of challengers climbing to a higher floor is directly reduced.


    So, what can the name of the thunder ferry tower reflect now?


    Of course it''s the robbery!


    There''s a saying that it''s a matter of robbing. If we don''t talk about a near death, it''s at least a lot of bad luck.


    No more difficult than "trial"?


    For those past challengers who are tempted to double their rewards, if they can''t even climb the flame test tower and want to go sightseeing in the thunder ferry tower, they are not happy.


    Of course, Qile didn''t mention it.


    Sometimes, some sufferings need to be experienced by oneself in order to learn from them.


    This is definitely not the bad taste of the master Qi.


    This kind of thing is one of the "fun" in the way of practice, and it is an inevitable link.


    Since the friars in Tianji region lack this link, the master of Qi hall has the obligation to make up for them.Thunder ferry tower was born for this arduous task!


    In order to ensure that they understand that practice is against heaven, they need great perseverance, courage and wisdom to reach a higher level, have a higher state of mind, and be more indomitable!


    It''s hard for Qile


    Well, to be honest, it''s just to increase the difficulty and challenge.


    After all, any game, the route of development, and the difficulty of the challenge must be gradually increasing.


    If the latter level is simpler than the former, it will lose the fun of challenge.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Qile to design a new tower simpler than the previous one.


    Well, of course, a hundred story tower is an exception.


    To be exact, the first 100 storey tower developed is only an experimental product.


    Qile did not expect that such a challenge model tower would be so popular.


    So that in a short time, it swept the whole celestial polar region.


    Therefore, in the later tower, Qile began to add the elements of tempering the body and body.


    Looking back, you can see that in the hundred story tower, it''s just a simple challenge.


    It is the training of fighting skills and the strengthening of fighting consciousness.


    It has nothing to do with forging.


    This is also the reason why the Challenger proportion of the 100 storey tower is the least among the four kinds of towers designed at present.


    But for Qile, it doesn''t matter.


    Because the attraction of the 100 story tower lies in the keel of the top reward.


    If there are fewer challengers, you can also save a lot of energy to make keels and use them to make natural materials and local treasures.


    Of course, if there is a challenger who can climb to the top of thunder ferry tower.


    Anyway, in the prediction of Qile, it is impossible to have such a challenger in a short time.


    At present, most of these customers are trying.


    Thunder is much more powerful than frost and flame.


    Otherwise, why is it that outside the thunder ferry robbery tower, large tracts of black carbon are almost spread into an alternative carpet.


    You know, these are the challengers who were thrown out of thunder ferry tower.


    This is one of the mechanisms that all towers have.


    In order to protect the Challenger from being killed by the guards or the forces in the tower, the Challenger will be automatically thrown out when his life is in danger and there is a risk of falling.


    It''s just that this mechanism is used to protect your life. When you throw it out, it doesn''t matter whether you are seriously injured or not.


    So that customers who come from other city states, seeing the black "carpet" in this place, are both thankful and sigh.


    Sure enough, the owner of Qi''s library is not so easy to take advantage of.


    It''s not so easy to double the reward.

 Chapter 3135

    Smart customers know to brush points in frost forging tower or flame test tower first.


    Let''s take the basic reward of the activity first.


    The so-called basic reward refers to the doubling of points.


    As for those top rewards, to be honest, there are few challengers who can get them.


    Why think more at such a time?


    Aim high, and then trigger the tower protection mechanism, was thrown out of the tower.


    It takes a lot of time just to recuperate. As soon as you come and go, the activity time is over.


    The end result is that you can''t get basic rewards.


    Still thinking about top rewards?


    As for the new thunder ferry tower robbery, let''s take a look at the situation.


    In fact, since the thunder ferry tower was built, many customers went to see the situation.


    However, after experiencing the difficulty of ransacking, smart people rationally choose to withdraw for the time being and discuss it later.


    There are many people who like to temper themselves, but not many people who like to die.


    Thunder ferry robbery tower distinguishes the real strong from the false strong in the simplest way.


    It''s clear at a glance whether they are qualified for robbery.


    It''s just this limited time activity, the reward multiple is too amazing, which makes these customers summon up courage.


    In my mind, anyway, with the existence of protection mechanism, death is sure not to die. Why not make a bold attempt.


    As a result, you can imagine.


    There is a saying that in Qi Le''s view, except for the first hundred storey tower, the remaining three kinds of towers all have a clear division of cultivation realm.


    Frost forging tower corresponds to the realm of forging.


    The flame test tower corresponds to the realm of blood refining.


    The newly built thunder ferry tower corresponds to the realm of immortality.


    Generally speaking, those who can successfully survive the robbery have the appearance of devil.


    As long as there is no accident, there is no problem at all.


    However, Qile won''t say these words. Let the customers feel them slowly.


    Of course, there are a lot of smart people in such a huge customer base.


    There are still some guys who can sum up these rules.


    Then, it''s not a secret.


    Instead, it is classified as a hidden mechanism.


    After many customers heard about it, they all lamented the good intentions of the owner.


    To a certain extent, it is the best way to divide the applicable groups of various towers according to the realm of cultivation.


    In this way, those challengers can learn to do what they can.


    After all, it really triggered the protection mechanism. It must be a time when life is in danger. It takes a lot of time to recover.


    Only by learning to act according to one''s ability, can we make the best use of every time we get stronger.


    Unless you really want to challenge yourself


    In that case, Qile has nothing to say, because there is no lack of such fierce people in tianjiyu.


    Especially in this limited time activity, there are more fierce people lured out by the super double reward.


    Even if they know that the so-called hidden mechanism and thunder ferry tower robbery are for the strong in the immortal realm.


    That can''t stop them from challenging themselves and surpassing their hearts!


    Although the final outcome is not very good-looking.


    What''s the face of being cut into black charcoal by thunder and then thrown out of thunder ferry tower and turned into a "black charcoal carpet"?


    However, a fanatical heart of challenge can not be extinguished!


    To be reasonable, if you stay outside these towers every day, you can see more challengers thrown out of the tower.


    When everyone has a "highlight moment" to lose face, it means no one will lose face.


    So during the limited time activities, the number of people who come to challenge every day is increasing.


    These customers think of themselves as proud fighters.


    How can you be frustrated by this little thing?


    "There''s something wrong with these guys."Once in a while, after seeing the "black carbon carpet" everywhere, I can''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, in the beginning, he added protection mechanism to these towers.


    Otherwise this wave down, do not know how many dare to challenge their own guy died on the spot.


    "But forget it. Let''s leave it to them. It''s OK. I can achieve my goal quickly."


    Although I sigh in my heart, Qile doesn''t intend to stop them.


    Just as Qi Le thinks, his real purpose of opening this limited time activity is not just to provide benefits to these guys.


    It''s about preparing for the next step.


    The significance of the limited time activities is mainly to give these customers the motivation to understand the mechanism of thunder tower robbery.


    Who knows, they really summed up the hidden mechanism of these towers.


    Otherwise, many people have great power.


    Intelligence quotient should be similar.


    So Qile didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he seized the time and continued to build the tower.


    After all, this limited time activity is only 15 days, whether it is long or short.


    It is certainly not enough to run the whole celestial polar region in 15 days.


    But how can Qile miscalculate.


    The rest of the time, is not to be left to those who dare to challenge themselves to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    I met yuexi''er''s Nalan Qinqi in the shop. After staying for a day, I also set foot on the journey home.


    The popularity of the frozen holy city is as cold as ever.


    Especially after the advent of the frost forging tower, all the guys who used to come to the frozen holy city for forging have disappeared.


    This makes the popularity of the frozen holy city decline again, and it is basically an empty city.


    After all, a city-state with such a bad environment is hard to find.


    Those who are able to do physical training really like to temper their bodies in these harsh environments.


    But there is a saying that the basic unit of a city-state is ordinary people.


    Therefore, there should be no need to say more about the following.


    Nalan Qinqi, who used to think that the frozen holy city was boring, now feels even more boring when he comes back.


    If you look around, you can''t even see a personal image, let alone a variety of shops.


    If you think about it, it''s better to stay outside.


    "Are you what Qile said about Nalan Qinqi? Your talent is really the best choice."


    When Nalan Qinqi sighs silently, an uncle suddenly comes across the frost and appears in front of her.


    Startled, Nalan Qinqi suddenly became alert and looked at the uncle on guard.


    But soon, Nalan Qinqi felt a familiar breath from this uncle.


    As if they were connected by blood


    Isn''t it.


    The blood of ice is not Chinese cabbage. It''s rare.


    Nalan Qinqi also has the blood of ice only after the inheritance of Bingling king.


    At this moment, of course, I will feel a sense of blood connection.

 Chapter 3136

    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "And why do you know my name?"


    Nalan Qinqi asked three times in a row and stepped back by the way.


    Although I don''t feel bad about this uncle, I still have to learn to protect myself when I go out.


    Then Nalan Qinqi saw this uncle, with a face full of tears and laughter.


    Why step back?


    Small action, but so much damage.


    "Nalan Qinqi, you''ve got my inheritance. Can''t you really feel the difficulty?"


    Bingling King shook his head and asked.


    "This..."


    "Are you the master of Bingling holy king?"


    When Nalan Qinqi stayed in the shop, she naturally learned about it from yuexi''er.


    I know that the inheritance I got before is actually left by Bingling holy king.


    I just haven''t met. I''m not sure.


    "Sure, do you need to confirm?"


    The king of ice spirit smiles, then reaches out a hand and gathers a trace of original strength.


    This trace of original force can arouse the resonance of Nalan Qinqi''s inheritance, so as to confirm the identity.


    The throbbing of the blood of ice can''t be fake.


    "Really, it''s you!"


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive."


    After confirming his identity, Nalan Qinqi sincerely sighed.


    This, of course, is what she always thought strange before. When she got the inheritance, the object was not a skeleton.


    Why does a real person come out at this time?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of ice spirit was speechless when he heard the words.


    This kind of thing, we have to ask the Dragon King what is going on.


    It''s the Dragon King''s skill to condense the body based on the ghost.


    Otherwise, how can you see the shadow of the Dragon King everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for a while."


    But this kind of thing, ice spirit holy king also didn''t care.


    There''s no way. After all, the skeleton shelves are there, and normal people will feel that the person who left the inheritance has fallen.


    However, if we really want to explain, in fact, the Dragon King is too careful.


    The inheritance left behind, in a sense, can also be regarded as their last resort.


    As long as you leave a little spark, you can be reborn and make a comeback!


    If this retreat can''t be used in the end, it can be accepted as inheritance for future generations.


    This is the truth of inheritance.


    Of course, even if the truth is so, the king of ice spirit will not say these words at this time.


    To be able to see their successors, fundamentally speaking, is a very happy thing.


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of inheritance?


    If it''s really just to leave a way out, there are still many ways. Why do we have to leave inheritance?


    Who said that there was no such idea in the heart of Bingling holy king.


    "However, although your qualifications are high and your potential is strong, up to now, you have not fully integrated the power of inheritance."


    "It''s a bit of a failure to live up to my expectations."


    With that, the king of Bingling looked at Nalan Qinqi again, and then suddenly sighed.


    It''s about that I hate iron but not steel.


    This also made Nalan Qinqi look ashamed.


    If we can say that before we met Bingling king, we got the inheritance of Nalan Qinqi and the qualification of pride.


    Then, after seeing the ancient power left behind, what he said is the most qualified criticism.


    "But I think it''s right. With Qile, you shouldn''t be in much danger."


    "It''s no surprise that it will be like this."


    The king of Bingling stopped and said.It makes sense to be born in hardship and die in happiness.


    If there is no pressure, any kind of living creature will not give birth to the motive force to move forward.


    The so-called evolution is just a necessary means to survive.


    And the so-called strong, but also just fight to live.


    Hearing this, the shame on Nalan Qinqi''s face suddenly became heavier.


    On second thought, it seems to be true.


    The real enemy, Nalan Qinqi really did not face a few.


    "I..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. There''s still time."


    Listening to Nalan Qinqi seems to want to explain, but Bingling Shengwang interrupts her.


    As the same inheritor, Nalan Qinqi suffered less than yuexi''er.


    But it''s not too late.


    At least Nalan Qinqi has an advantage over qiyuexier.


    That is, the king of man has fallen, and the king of Bingling is still alive.


    So yuexi''er can only rely on herself, and Nalan Qinqi can be taught by a master.


    "Please, master Bingling."


    Nalan Qinqi immediately understood the meaning of Bingling holy king, and immediately spoke out.


    After all, Nalan Qinqi is not really salted fish, she also has the idea of becoming stronger, also want to be stronger!


    It''s just that in the past, despite efforts, the progress has always been poor.


    Therefore, we should not miss such a good opportunity.


    "What''s the name of master?"


    The king of ice spirit gave a hint with a smile.


    "Master!"


    Nalan Qinqi is naturally astute.


    "Well, come with me."


    The king of ice spirit showed an expression of being a child, turned and walked to the Lord''s mansion.


    Thinking, now the little girl ah, although not hard enough, but really good flicker, this is not OK.


    When you go out, you must protect yourself.


    Look at her like this, still have to exercise well, in order to not suffer losses.


    Nalan Qinqi couldn''t guess what Bingling holy king thought, but when he heard this, he quickly followed up.


    It is said that I have been handed down by this uncle. It is not a loss to call master.


    Although the reputation of Bingling holy king is not big, his strength is really strong.


    There is no doubt about that.


    So this time, we should be able to fully integrate the inheritance we got.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s not talk about the frozen holy city.


    Time always flies.


    The limited time activities started with the appearance of thunder ferry tower were gone in a flash.


    Let many customers have feelings, this is really their fastest 15 days, eyes closed and opened, the day is gone.


    Of course, there are also many customers who spend these 15 days in the process of healing.


    It can only be said that people have their own lives.


    There are still few people who can get the 13 times top level reward of thunder ferry tower robbery.


    It''s said that many demons came to try this limited time activity.


    As a result, the power of the God thunder was taught to these guys on the spot - there is a day outside the sky, there is a thunder outside the thunder!


    I''m kidding. On the surface, thunder ferry tower is for those challengers in the immortal realm.


    But met the demon God to come to take advantage of, that can''t super double the power of thunder.


    However, this is only limited to the period of limited time activities.


    After all, Qile is a businessman. He knows what it means to never lose.


    It''s good to defend during the activity. Usually, these demons are willing to take advantage of it.


    After all, thirteen times the reward is not for fun.


    At this time, the effect of one hand defense is better than that of ten times defense.


    However, even if Qile did defend these demons, among the several challengers who climbed to the top, one of them got 13 times the top reward.That''s a lot of natural resources and local treasures produced by the infinite battlefield.


    At this point, these good things have become famous among the demons, and let the demons know that these natural resources and local treasures are also effective for them!


    And the effect is quite good.


    This immediately excited many demons.


    Don''t look at the realm of demons and gods. On the surface, it''s already the top fighting power.


    But only after entering the realm of the devil can we know that the realm of the devil is just a beginning.


    The difference is that after the realm of the devil and God, he no longer distinguishes the realm of cultivation, but speaks with actual combat power.


    The difference between a powerful demon and a weak demon is really bigger than that between man and ant.


    The more you know, the more you feel small.


    Therefore, many demons know the power of the master of Qi hall, and they feel more and more awed.


    This time, the top reward left by the thunder ferry tower built by Qi''s master had a great effect on the demon God.


    Of course, it will make these demons crazy.


    It''s a pity that only a few people take advantage.


    However, this does not prevent thunder from robbing the tower, which is really popular in the whole celestial sphere.


    Although there are many challengers who have been taken to heal, it doesn''t matter much.


    If you want to be strong, there is no risk.


    As long as it does not threaten the safety of life, it is acceptable.


    As for the lack of arms and legs, for these friars, it''s really not a problem.


    As long as we can reach the realm of refining blood, we can achieve the rebirth of amputated limbs, so as long as we can survive, it doesn''t matter.


    If you lack an arm or a thigh, you can find some herbs and have a good rest. Most of them can grow back.


    And in terms of use, it is the same as before.


    This is the strongest place.


    Therefore, there is a reason why Qile only set up a life protection mechanism in those towers.


    It is said that what these challengers want is just to protect their lives.


    They can do anything else by themselves.


    Therefore, after the end of the limited time activities, there was a lot of wailing in the Tianji region and among the major city states.


    But the days still have to continue, although the points doubled, but at least there is a minimum.


    Eat first.


    A group of challengers also have self-knowledge. They know that they have no ability to get the top reward of thunder ferry tower. Most of them howl, that is to say a few words to follow the wind, and then continue to climb the tower.


    There are many good things in the points mall.


    If you have no ability, don''t always stare at the top of the tower.

 Chapter 3137

    The keel is rare, the lava crystal is rare, and the natural materials and local treasures are among the good things.


    However, as long as there is no way to get it, it is the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water.


    The weak are greedy.


    It''s the most reliable thing to find a way to become stronger.


    But there is one thing that is right - the more you can''t get, the more you want.


    Based on this mood, many challengers will actively participate in the tower climbing after the limited time activities.


    This is the first purpose of Qile''s limited time activities.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is to pave the way for the next new activities.


    Yes, it''s a new event!


    Only in order not to stimulate the emotions of these customers many times in a short period of time did Qile postpone the start time of the new activity, so that these active challengers can have a buffer time.


    Remember a question that Qile thought about before?


    On this side of the celestial pole, although we do not practice the power of faith.


    However, under Qi Le''s unconscious behavior, he still collected a lot of power of belief.


    This is the power of belief born from the complex emotions of all customers, such as awe, worship, trust, reverence, longing, even fanaticism, etc. for the owner of Qi Museum.


    It was an unexpected joy that Qile had never thought of.


    Before, it was because of yuexi''er, so I didn''t have time to regularize this power.


    But now, the problem of yuexi''er has been solved, and the unexpected joy here will have time to regularize it!


    It''s just that blindly opening the door of the power of belief is not feasible in the celestial sphere.


    Don''t be as famous as the owner of the museum. It''s a legend in the world.


    However, as long as he dares to praise the power of faith openly, that is to say, he will be rebellious and will surely be the most opposed.


    At that time, the greater the fame, the worse the fall.


    Unless Qile wants to destroy the world, we must think of a safe way.


    This is the biggest difference between the order camp and the evil camp.


    If it''s really an evil camp, it''s just a sentence of "those who rebel against me die"?


    How can we think about so many things.


    So the existence of order camp is very necessary.


    The purpose of this new activity is to find ways to expand the source of the power of belief.


    Let these customers unconsciously, maximize the power of faith, but also feel that they make money.


    This is the standard win-win.


    Everybody''s happy, right.


    But then again, what can be used to collect the power of belief in the polar region of heaven?


    After a period of hard thinking, and also discussed with the system several times.


    In the end, I finally got a good thing that was most in line with the original idea.


    That''s the golden body!


    This thing is similar to a product launched by Qile before, that is, the small gold body.


    It can effectively collect the power of belief of worshipers, and then feed back to Qile.


    As a reward, after worshiping the golden body of the demon God, you can naturally get a certain degree of Qi and blood feedback, which can be used to refine your body.


    As long as Qi Le doesn''t know the power of belief, for worshipers, it is a pure good thing.


    It''s bound to be very popular!


    There is no doubt about this.


    However, with the help of the system, we did design the magic gold body.


    The second problem, however, has arisen.


    How can we spread the golden body?


    At the time of Shenji domain, Qile has worked hard to build a virtual shopping platform, so that it can sell any new product to all places and customers in the simplest and fastest way.


    On the other hand, there is no virtual shopping platform.


    At most, it is the towers that stand everywhere, and the points mall that is equipped outside the towers.


    And the distribution of the region is also very uneven. After all, Qile alone can not take care of all the city states.It is enough to solve the problem as long as it is divided according to the kingdom of God.


    So this matter - the promotion of magic gold body, we need to think of another way.


    Then under multiple considerations, Qile made a decision.


    The small rule gold body is out of date, so the small demon gold body is not suitable to be popularized in Tianji region.


    If you want to do it, let go and make a big fight.


    Let''s take the city-state as a unit and set up a huge gold body of demon God!


    However, they will not cherish the things they picked up for nothing.


    So Qile thought of a good way.


    match!


    Just in time, in such a strong atmosphere of climbing tower, simply hold a magnificent climbing tower competition!


    Let the passion of many challengers burst out again with the waste heat of limited time activities!


    This is also the way that Qile wants to promote the golden body of the giant demon God.


    Take the city-state as the unit, select the players who participate in the tower climbing competition to compete.


    Every city-state has the qualification to participate in the competition, no matter whether the Qi Pavilion owner has built a tower in the past or not.


    Because in Qi Le''s idea, he must want to build these towers in every city.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been built yet because of time and energy.


    So that''s not the reason these city states can''t compete.


    All States - that is, all recognized states - are eligible to participate unless they voluntarily abstain.


    The formal competition is also divided into two categories, a total of eight.


    One of the major categories is to compare the number of floors climbing the tower in the same time.


    The other is to specify the number of terminal floors and compare the climbing time.


    And each category of the project, will be subdivided into four different towers, classified competition.


    So together, it''s eight events.


    Another rule is: those who are out in the middle of the game will be judged as failure directly.


    Yes, in the competition, the protection mechanism in the tower will still work, but the judging conditions are adjusted for the consciousness of the contestants.


    If you completely lose consciousness, it will directly trigger the protection mechanism and be thrown out of the tower.


    It can also be regarded as giving those strong willed competitors a chance to work hard.


    In the Tianji region where people are fierce and martial arts are popular, this competition system is a respect for a soldier.


    Qile naturally chose to do as the Romans do.


    After that, the prize of the competition.


    The city-state that won the top three in the competition, Qile, will go and build a giant gold body.


    Eight projects, together, are naturally 24 giant magic gold bodies.


    This is just a drop in the ocean for hundreds of thousands of city states in the celestial sphere.


    There are only twenty-four gold bodies of giant demons. They are thrown into so many city states that they can''t even splash.

 Chapter 3138

    But what does it matter?


    What Qile wants is just a beginning.


    The tower climbing competition is not just held this time, but will be held frequently in the future.


    In this way, not only can you give yourself some buffer time to build the tower, but also can stimulate the emotions of those challengers.


    Let them keep the momentum high to challenge these towers.


    Qile is a master of stimulating consumption.


    Moreover, after Qile''s careful consideration, these giant magic gold bodies have been specially improved.


    First of all, when worshiping, we need to offer a drop of our own blood for these giant gods.


    This kind of thing is not difficult, nor rare.


    Although there is no power of belief in heaven, blood sacrifice is not uncommon.


    Now it''s just a drop of blood. For ordinary people, it''s not painful.


    Not to mention these strong physical practitioners.


    After the blood is offered, the golden body of the giant demon God will naturally feed back Qi and blood to help refine the worshiper''s body.


    The whole process is very easy, and the efficiency is much better than climbing the tower.


    It''s just that the effect will only take effect once a day.


    Otherwise, Qile felt that there would be some fierce people bleeding on the spot without thinking about it. Don''t play yourself to death.


    At least Qile doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Because of this situation, I will lose


    However, the biggest change point of the giant demon gold body is in this place.


    The blood offered by many worshipers will gather into a more majestic stream of Qi and blood, which will be provided to the practitioner bound with the giant demon God''s gold body in the way of daily settlement.


    And who can bind the giant magic God, nor is Qi Le has the final say.


    It''s decided by the tower climbing competition!


    Who has won the competition and brought the giant demon gold body to the city-state, who can get the qualification of binding!


    Then enjoy the worship of the people of the city, and lay a solid foundation for your own cultivation road!


    Or, pave a better way forward!


    The temptation is absolutely enormous.


    It''s also the core Award for Qile to hold this tower climbing competition!


    If there are not enough benefits, who is willing to fight his life to win the tower climbing competition.


    Although face is very important, life is more important.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of saving face?


    We are not ordinary people, we need to consider what is behind the name.


    They are all long-lived practitioners. Compared with face, it''s better to find a way to live longer.


    Therefore, Qile will not start with fame and righteousness to make a speech to inspire people.


    It''s not the end of the business to directly present the actual interests and the irresistible temptation.


    Why bother.


    So it was settled.


    The first thing to publicize is the effect of the golden body of the giant demon God.


    Good things are really good things, but if you don''t know what to say, those customers can''t recognize it.


    After all, in this place of tianjiyu, there is no demon God who likes to set up a gold statue for himself. It''s not popular.


    You know, gold statues are mostly used to worship and collect the power of belief.


    So, what are the demons doing?


    So what Qile didn''t expect was that the first thing to do before the first tower climbing competition was to do a science popularization for these customers.


    Otherwise, they may not understand how precious the golden body is.


    If we don''t pay attention to this tower climbing competition because of this kind of thing, then there is no way for Qile.


    Otherwise, the long-standing problem of "insight" will not be solved for a while.


    In the final analysis, there are few publicity channels in Tianji.


    Unlike Shenji, which has established a virtual shopping platform, if you want to promote any new products, just send a notice.


    We will naturally choose the goods we can use according to our own needs.That''s what a hundred flowers bloom.


    Unlike now, the business culture of Tianji is not well developed, so Qile has no plans for this aspect.


    Even if based on previous experience, the establishment of a new virtual shopping platform may not be easy to use.


    This is the right way to do it.


    The first tower climbing competition is also a small test.


    Let''s get the announcement out first.


    At present, the wind of climbing the tower is booming. Many customers like to squeeze outside the tower to see the news on the bulletin board.


    Or discuss tower climbing skills with other challengers to prepare for the next sprint.


    Maybe after entering the tower, you need to be strong enough to bear the strength of forging.


    However, there are skills to deal with the gatekeepers.


    Therefore, as a challenger, they will not cherish what they can say and discuss together.


    It''s always better for everyone to brainstorm than to think about it alone.


    After all, one person counts short, and all count long.


    Let''s share our experience for your reference and analysis. In this way, everyone will benefit.


    To this end, outside each tower, a piece of land was specially circled as a place for many challengers to discuss.


    Then he would exchange experience with other city states regularly, and he was very comfortable.


    And today, on the bulletin boards outside the towers, the news is updated.


    Giant demon gold body, coming out soon!


    The forging effect is strong, the process is easy and freehand, it is the only choice for every practitioner!


    Even ordinary people without any cultivation talent can also rely on the giant demon body to strengthen their physique!


    This is also the biggest attraction of the giant demon gold body!


    Ordinary people can also worship and gain strength.


    It''s just that worshiping the golden body of the giant demon God can''t change the talent and potential. It can only add some physical attributes.


    However, this is quite enough for ordinary people who can''t practice.


    After all, they couldn''t be stronger at all.


    And now, a giant god gold body, can give them strong hope, this is not the biggest temptation?


    In the celestial sphere, strength is the most fundamental thing.


    Don''t you see that even commercial culture can''t develop.


    In the final analysis, it''s not caused by the wind of martial arts.


    Ordinary people were oppressed by monks, even in business, there was no chance to expand.


    Because as long as you don''t have enough strength, you can''t keep your own things. In the end, you just make wedding clothes for others.


    In the kingdom of God, private fighting is not allowed.


    The protection of ordinary people is also relatively in place.


    There''s no way. The power of faith needs believers, and it''s also a large number of believers.


    The main gods and gods will not watch those ordinary people being killed for no reason. Of course, they have to stop them.

 Chapter 3139

    It is these differences that result in the different lives of ordinary people who have no strength in the heaven and God regions.


    Now, however, a giant gold body has become their greatest hope.


    If you don''t have the ability to practice, you can''t practice.


    Then go to worship the golden body of the giant demon God!


    Anyway, the effect is almost the same, and the process is easier.


    The difference is that the giant god gold body can only be worshipped once a day, and the speed of becoming stronger will be greatly limited.


    But what does it matter?


    Any ray of light in the dark is precious.


    Even if there is only a slight possibility of becoming stronger, it is enough!


    What''s more, the effect of the giant demon gold body is not only that, but also the bonus to the binder.


    This is the real power of a city to build its own brilliant future.


    As long as they come to worship, they will offer blood and become the capital of their own strength.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    So after the news on the bulletin board was updated, all the customers who got the news became crazy.


    Then asked around, what kind of giant god gold body, in the end how to get.


    Anyway, these customers who have been challenging the tower for a long time understand it in their hearts.


    This thing is definitely not in the points mall.


    If it is really a treasure produced by the points mall, it is estimated that it will have been exchanged for a long time.


    How could it wait until now?


    However, there are many customers who are interested in the gold body of the giant demon God, but none of them has got any news from the grapevine.


    Qile''s original intention is to promote, but also to create an atmosphere, increase suspense.


    Naturally, the answer will not be announced so soon.


    All of a sudden, it''s numbing to those guys.


    "The master of Qi library suddenly released such a message, but there was no following. I was so anxious."


    "Yes, what''s the matter with this giant gold body?"


    "How do you get it?"


    "I didn''t say any of these questions. I''m in a hurry."


    "Such a good baby, we must get one for our city-state!"


    "That''s for sure. Our city-state also needs to reserve one. The giant demon gold body is a good treasure!"


    "Are you going to order the gold body of the giant demon God? Our city-state doesn''t even have a high tower..."


    Many customers have been talking about it, which once became the hottest topic.


    This time, it''s not just the customers in the store that are attracted.


    The place where the giant god gold body plays a role is based on the city-state, which is a large building.


    So this topic is more about the managers of those city states.


    They take it for granted that if the giant demon gold body is built into their city-state, they must be the binders of the giant demon gold body.


    Do you still need to think about it?


    He is the manager of the city-state, no matter how many city masters he has.


    Who else should the bonder belong to?


    Therefore, we should not fight for such a great benefit!


    Of course, Qi Le doesn''t know what these guys are thinking.


    If Qile really knew it, he would think that if they knew how to choose the binder, their mood would be very complicated.


    It''s all a matter of life.


    Climbing tower competition, strength, will, luck, but indispensable.


    It has nothing to do with who is in charge of the city.


    Although theoretically, the managers of a city-state are generally the strongest in a city-state.


    But, the strength is strong, does not mean that can obtain the victory in the climbing tower competition.


    Before the outcome is decided, everything is possible.


    "The response was quite enthusiastic."


    "It seems that the first tower climbing competition can be held successfully."


    In recent days, Qile has been touring some city states. I feel that the warm-up of the competition is still very good.Previously, I still thought that if there was a giant demon gold body as a prize, it would not be cold.


    But it''s a bit of a surprise that the atmosphere can be so lively.


    But that''s good. The more exciting the first competition is, the more successful it will be.


    Those customers who read the announcement and learned of the existence of the giant demon gold body did not doubt the authenticity of the information.


    After all, it''s produced by the owner of Qi Museum. It can''t be a fake.


    This is the aura bonus brought by the reputation and fame accumulated by the owner of Qi library for a long time.


    Everyone is willing to believe in master Qi, who has never failed to live up to their trust.


    This has formed a virtuous circle that complements each other.


    For this, Qile is very proud.


    As a businessman, I can still be so loved by customers, which still needs skills.


    This is the power of honesty!


    This is the power of conscience!


    Anyway, Qile thinks that he is a good faith and conscientious store manager, otherwise how can he have such achievements.


    So after a few days of warming up, Qile doesn''t plan to continue to sell the key points, and it''s going to be appetizing.


    "However, before announcing the competition system, we have to think of a louder name."


    "It''s too much to call it the tower climbing contest."


    "I lost my value..."


    Qile used to be informal, but it''s better to pay attention to such a big event.


    At least it''s better to say it.


    Therefore, after some thinking, Qile decided that the name of the tower climbing competition is: go straight!


    It''s a bit vulgar, but at least it''s better than the simple "tower climbing competition".


    So, after making the decision, Qile also announced the competition system.


    "I think we all want to know where the giant god gold body should come from."


    "Now, I can tell you the answer!"


    "What you want is in the contest of bravery and uprightness!"


    "Twenty four giant golden bodies of demons are waiting for you to bring them back to your city-state!"


    The specific rules are as follows:


    [all the publicly recognized city states are qualified to send their competitors to participate in the contest of bravery and uprightness.]


    The competition is divided into two categories and eight events


    [in each event, the top three contestants and their city-state will be qualified to build a giant gold body of demon God.]


    [the winner is the binder of the giant demon''s gold body


    Note that the binding qualification is not transferable


    [if the winning contestant refuses or is unable to obtain the binding qualification due to special reasons, the qualification to build the giant demon gold body will be transferred to the city-state of the next contestant.]


    This rule, in fact, is to protect the winning contestants from being schemed because of binding qualifications.


    Or under duress.

 Chapter 3140

    After all, it''s so popular in the extreme regions of heaven that the strong don''t like to do things according to the rules.


    Then it is necessary for Qile to make rules for them!


    If you dare to do things outside your own rules, you have to think about the consequences.


    The big deal is to break up two times at a time. No one should play.


    In any case, there is no loss for Qile, and the city states in the following places are happy to see the rebellion in your own nest.


    Therefore, under this rule, Qile does not think there will be such short-sighted people.


    Of course, if there is one, Qile can''t help it.


    It''s impossible to beat someone to death just because of this. It''s unreasonable.


    However, these issues are not something to be considered now.


    After all, the game hasn''t started yet.


    Once the competition system was announced, it soon spread to the majority of customers.


    As we all know, the extremely hot gold body of the giant demon God passed before was the prize of the competition!


    That''s great. Everyone is qualified to compete.


    Especially those city states with strong comprehensive strength are even more excited.


    This is because all the publicly recognized city states are eligible to participate in the contest.


    But in the rules, there is no mention of the number of challengers for each city-state.


    In other words, a large number of players can be sent to participate in the same city-state.


    After all, the more the quantity, the greater the chance.


    In this way, the powerful city-state will occupy a greater advantage!


    So the old city states, or the city states that have come to the fore recently and are powerful, are all in high spirits.


    One of the twenty-four giant gods will be theirs!


    Moreover, after watching the competition rules, those city-state managers, or city owners, also decided¡ª¡ª


    I also want to compete for glory for my city-state!


    This can be said to be the only choice to establish its own position in the city-state and increase the sense of honor of the city-state residents!


    It''s a joke. If you are the leader of a city and the manager of a city-state, you will be able to build a giant gold body in this competition.


    But he is not the bonder of the giant demon.


    Then what face do you have to continue to sit in this position?


    So you have to compete!


    And if possible, you have to get the top three to get the qualification to build a giant demon body.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of our own identity and the position we sit in!


    "It seems that the owner of Qi pavilion has not stipulated the number of participants."


    "Doesn''t that mean everyone can compete?"


    "That''s right, but what''s the use of giving you the qualification?"


    "You''re a vegetable chicken. You can''t even go up to the 20th floor. Do you still want to take part in the contest of bravery and uprightness?"


    "Damn, can''t you talk so hard?"


    "What if I burst out in the middle of the game?"


    "Ha ha, how can I look at it? It''s not day yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much. I''m just thinking, can I daydream at night?"


    "Doggie, fight!"


    "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you..."


    After the announcement of the competition system, such discussions or quarrels appeared in every city-state, even in the wilderness outside the city-state.


    Everyone is talking about this matter happily, discussing the final ownership of the 24 giant god gold body.


    The powerful city-state, even in Tianji, is very famous.


    Moreover, this time''s competition is a major event for the whole celestial polar region.


    The lively atmosphere naturally spread to all places.


    At the same time, it also made the city states have a heated discussion.


    If there is no decision, there will be a meeting.


    In the competition system of this competition, although the owner of Qi hall did not specify the number of competitors.However, there is a saying that everyone is very self-conscious.


    Each city-state can''t really throw all the good and bad guys into it.


    Isn''t that losing face!


    So the final result of the discussion is that each city-state selects 20 of the strongest monks as the contestants.


    Then enter the list through the temporary registration points in each city.


    Only after the entry of the contestants, their results will be effective.


    This should be the best solution.


    After all, there is no way to solve the problem of climbing tower by quantity.


    Any Challenger entering any tower is a separate scene, not to say that many people are powerful.


    Even if you send out more competitors, as long as the strength is not enough, willpower is not strong, the elimination or to be eliminated.


    Do you really think quantity can make up for everything?


    Dream!


    So at the end of the discussion, we found that what are you in such a hurry to do?


    The use unit of the giant demon god gold body is calculated by the city-state. Isn''t it the manager of the city-state who should be worried.


    They are self-conscious and know that they can''t be any binders.


    Therefore, we can only pray that our city-state can obtain the qualification to build a giant demon gold body.


    If you don''t get it.


    Let''s discuss it again.


    You can also see if the surrounding city states have obtained this qualification.


    If the surrounding city-state can build a giant god gold body, it is not impossible to find a way to move.


    Yes, even now, when the overall situation is uncertain, many people are thinking about moving.


    However, the wilderness outside the city-state is not a safe place.


    Ordinary people want to move, most of them are looking for death.


    So for them, the only thing they can do is probably pray.


    Pray that your city-state must be qualified to build a giant demon body!


    This is their only chance to become stronger!


    It''s also the only chance to change your destiny!


    At the thought of this, all the ordinary people who know the news suddenly know more about the owner of the museum.


    The tall towers built by the owner of Qi hall before are forbidden areas for ordinary people who have no accomplishments.


    They don''t have the ability to climb those towers.


    Even one floor can''t pass.


    After going in, most of them were thrown out directly.


    For a small part, it can last for a short time.


    So before that, although the owner of Qi''s library was very famous, he was a household name.


    However, it is the practitioners who really have the heart of worship, the feeling of longing, and can provide the power of belief.


    As for ordinary people, they probably know a name.

 Chapter 3141

    After all, there is no intersection between Qi''s life and his, just like a shining star.


    I can look far away, but I can''t talk about any worship.


    Because ordinary people have to think about how to live tomorrow.


    This time, it''s different.


    Even the master of Qi library began to take care of these ordinary people!


    What kind of mind is this?


    What a world!


    It turns out that the rumors about the owner of Qi''s library were not just casual, but true!


    Master Qi, he is the ultimate benevolence and righteousness, the embodiment of justice and the hanging star!


    It can light up the way for everyone!


    "Well, it''s really strange that the power of belief has suddenly increased so much recently?"


    "Strange thing, really strange thing, who didn''t know my name before?"


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing, no matter..."


    Qi Le, who is touring around, unconsciously scratched the back of his head after being reminded by the system.


    But after thinking about it and feeling fruitless, he gave up.


    Anyway, the process doesn''t matter. If the result is good, don''t think about it if you don''t understand it.


    a minor question.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the frozen holy city.


    The event of fighting bravely and uprightly has been spread in Tianji region.


    Naturally, we also got news from the frozen holy city.


    At first, Bawang and Bingling Shengwang were still in a daze for a long time. They didn''t know what Qile was doing.


    Later, I learned something about it, and then I learned about the gold body of the giant demon God.


    "That kid of Qile has been doing these things recently?"


    "Didn''t you say he built the tower when he had nothing to do?"


    The king of ice spirit touched his chin and then looked at the overlord.


    He has been in the infinite battlefield for too long, so we still need to ask people to understand these things.


    "I didn''t say he only built towers."


    The overlord shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t want to think about what Qile did when he first came to Tianji."


    That of course is to beat the original forces in Luolong City, and then dig out the treasure left by the Dragon King.


    On this point, it is not a benevolent act.


    However, this thing is not given by Qile itself, but by those "believers".


    The so-called "three men become tigers" and "all men make love". If it is passed on, it will become true.


    "Yes, that boy, he is not good at it."


    King Bingling shook his head.


    He can see that the strength of Qile is indeed powerful, but the camp it belongs to must be order neutral.


    If you want him to help one side, it must be pro help but not pro help.


    It''s human.


    "But this time, what''s the matter with the contest, um, going straight up?"


    "Free benefits?"


    "Isn''t Qile such a good man?"


    Therefore, Bingling king also knows that Qile is definitely not a person who will suffer losses.


    Those "believers" feel that the master of Qi hall, who they believe in, is a good man who likes to help all living beings in the world, and a person of benevolence and righteousness.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all blown out.


    God likes to create his own image in this way, so that he can deceive his followers and contribute his faith.


    This point, Qile is not the same, at least he is really out of good things.


    "You''re so smart."


    The overlord laughed, and then said, "if you just look at this competition, you''re wrong."


    "What you should see should be the prize of this competition - the gold body of the giant demon."


    "What do you say?"


    The king of Bingling didn''t know much about Qile.


    In other words, after being isolated from the world for a long time, some of them can''t keep up with the times.


    "The power of faith, of course.""On the surface, the huge gold body of the demon God is a prop for worship."


    "In fact, it''s still used to collect the power of faith."


    The overlord made a point.


    The power of faith is still a very important thing for the LORD God.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation level, or the improvement of real combat power, the dependence of the LORD God on the power of faith is actually decreasing.


    Although it is still very important, it is not so indispensable.


    So the king of ice spirit, who had been in the infinite battlefield for a long time, didn''t think of this.


    Now I was mentioned by overlord, and I suddenly showed a sudden understanding expression.


    "I see!"


    The ice spirit king beat his palm.


    "Unexpectedly, Qile is quite clever."


    If he can''t think of it, it''s even more impossible for those demons in the polar region to think of it that day.


    This thing, in a sense, is a good thing to benefit all living beings.


    It''s impossible for anyone to resist.


    In other words, the huge gold body of the demon God released by Qile is actually a business without capital.


    Well, of course, if it''s pure business without capital, it''s not.


    It''s true that Qile gained the power of faith.


    However, the Qi and blood obtained by the majority of creatures through worship is actually the product of Qi Le''s transformation of blood crystal.


    It''s just that the wool comes from the sheep, and Qile''s theorem is tenable.


    But it can''t be said to be a business without capital.


    But the overlord didn''t know these things. He could only see clearly what the essence of the giant God was.


    Moreover, he and Qile are also their own people. When they know it, they will know it. There is no such thing as saying it out.


    "That said, we will not join in the contest this time."


    Bingling holy king wanted to go and have a look before.


    Although he did not participate, but Nalan Qinqi that little girl, said every day frozen holy city boring.


    Take her out for a walk.


    "No, on the contrary, we should go."


    However, overlord''s words, really let ice spirit holy king did not expect.


    "Well?"


    "Why?"


    The king of ice spirit has some doubts.


    "It''s very simple. What we need is the attraction of the golden body."


    "It can bring huge popularity to this ice capped holy city, thus changing the overall style and atmosphere."


    Facing the problem of Bingling holy king, Overlord said slowly.


    Also said another, even if is the Qi music, all did not discover, the giant demon god gold body may bring the benefit.


    That is popularity, and cohesion!


    This is actually a very incompatible word in the martial arts of the celestial realm.


    Most demons walk alone. The stronger the practitioners are, the more they pay attention to their own strength, not their personal relationship.


    This can be seen from the fact that most of the city states in Tianji region frequently change their owners.


    If we all speak with strength, the living space of the weak will be extremely compressed.


    In the long run, the foundation will be broken.

 Chapter 3142

    Because any strong person is not born strong, but starts from the weak and walks slowly.


    Compressing the living space of the weak means giving up the future.


    In theory, this is unwise.


    But even if it''s not wise, it''s hard to change it because of the climate.


    To be honest, this is also reflected to a certain extent in the divine realm.


    Things like suppressing new people, closing the way to heaven, and robbing believers can be found everywhere.


    The only thing stronger than Tianji is that it will leave a little bit of life.


    It''s not a fight to death.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Qile, the situation of the divine pole has been greatly improved.


    The virtual shopping platform and all kinds of commodities spread out to the whole divine realm have attracted the attention of those guys to the belief stone.


    On the contrary, it has relaxed the pressure on new people.


    After all, one more newcomer is one more source of wealth.


    We don''t have enough time to soak in the virtual duel platform every day. Who is willing to embarrass the newcomers who don''t know anything.


    On the other hand, it''s not the same in the celestial polar region. The trend of martial arts has not changed.


    Even if the Qi master built the pagoda every day, he had already transferred some of the energy of those practitioners.


    But the fundamental problem remains unchanged.


    However, with the giant god of gold, the situation is different.


    A closer look at the effect description of the giant demon gold body shows that the binders of the giant demon gold body can absorb the blood offered by the worshipers and turn it into their own Qi and blood, so as to temper their body and physique.


    From this point of view, the binders of the giant demon gold body are likely to make a very selfish decision.


    Is to strive for as much as possible, so that their worship of the giant god of gold, become more!


    In this way, the weak can play their own role.


    Equivalent to an additional layer of disguised protection.


    This is the first step to change the atmosphere and style of the whole polar region.


    To the future, add a layer of possibility!


    "Qi Le''s idea is still the same. It''s unexpected."


    After listening to overlord''s words, Bingling holy king had a sense of sudden realization.


    "The Dragon King once wanted to change, but now he has changed a way."


    "Now it''s Qile''s turn. We should support it."


    Speaking of this, the king of Bingling thought that the frozen holy city is also a city-state that is publicly recognized.


    Then you have the qualification to participate in the contest.


    Moreover, even if you are not qualified, let Qile give you one.


    However, it''s not good to go through the back door. There are no rules and it''s impossible. We still have to go through formal channels.


    "Of course, we should support it. By the way, we can change the situation of the frozen holy city."


    Bawang stood by the window and looked out.


    The frozen holy city is bleak.


    They are not destroyers, they just want to change the world.


    So why bother to be trapped in this empty city?


    After all, change also needs a foundation.


    "But we can''t find all the contestants. Who should we let?"


    The king of ice spirit nodded, then spread out his hand again, and said something helplessly.


    They are definitely not allowed to participate in the competition, otherwise they are bullying people.


    What''s more, they can''t save face in such a game.


    However, the current situation of the icebound holy city, no matter the overlord or the iceberg holy king, is quite clear.


    Even the residents can''t find out a few, still want to find out the right contestants?


    It''s not difficult anymore, it''s impossible at all.


    "Just let Nalan pass."


    "Anyway, we only need a qualification to build a giant demon gold body. It''s useless if there are too many."


    The overlord thought about it and then made a decision.


    Just let Nalan Qinqi play alone.


    If you choose a frost forging tower and use a little snack, can you still get the place?


    I''m kidding. Nalan Qinqi is also the inheritor of Bingling king. Can it not withstand the power of frost forging tower?


    It''s just for those who guard the pass and need to focus on training.


    And this kind of strategy, to be honest, is available in many city states.


    Those tower challengers will never hide the news. If they have any new skills, they will bring them out.


    Now I''m going to ask about the strategy. That''s a lot.


    Therefore, it is very simple to let Nalan Qinqi take a place in the past.


    "It''s also true that the little girl can''t stay in the frozen holy city. Let her go out and play."


    After a little thought, Bingling agreed to Bawang''s proposal.


    Anyway, there''s Qile watching over there. There''s no problem.


    I can''t help it. The tall towers of Qi''s master didn''t come to the frozen holy city.


    If Nalan wants to compete, he has to go to other cities.


    ¡­¡­


    Go straight up and compete.


    The warm-up of the competition is perfect, and the preparation before the competition is also in full swing. All the city states are rubbing their hands, vowing to win a giant demon gold body and bring it back to their own city states.


    The managers of the key city states basically chose to participate in the competition.


    This kind of great good thing, which is both famous and beneficial, is simply to give up others. Naturally, it is impossible to be absent.


    As the strongest of the city states, they don''t think they will be weaker than other competitors.


    In their view, others are their own foil!


    Therefore, it can be predicted that this time the competition will be quite fierce.


    In order to take care of the competitors of many city states, Qile is not very good at driving because of the distance.


    A decision was made.


    That is, during the competition, temporarily lock the tower of the participating city states for the competition.


    Then, after all the contestants finish the competition, the ranking of the competition will be announced.


    As for those city states that haven''t built high towers yet, they can only ask them to punch in other city states.


    If anyone doesn''t want to go


    It''s just a drop out.


    Who let Qi master''s statement is the biggest? After all, he has the final right to explain the competition.


    So in the preparation time before the competition, all the contestants came to the place where they were going to compete bravely, and they came to the tower of their own events, waiting for the start of the competition.


    And Qile, also stopped his inspection of the city, ready to host the game.


    Anyway, it''s also the first time to compete bravely. It should be more serious.


    As the organizer, how can I not show my face.


    Then, let Qile meet Nalan Qinqi who doesn''t know where to come from.


    "Xiaoqi, how did you get here?"


    To be honest, Qile was a little surprised. How did Nalan Qinqi come to join the fun.

 Chapter 3143

    "Uncle and master asked me to come here. They said they wanted to get a gold body of some giant demon."


    Nalan Qinqi explained why he came here.


    "Master..."


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then understood.


    It seems that Nalan Qinqi has been to the icebound holy city, and also met the king of ice spirit.


    In this way, Qile will know why Nalan Qinqi came here. Maybe he really came to join in the fun.


    It is estimated that the king of Bingling also understands that Nalan Qinqi will not be idle when staying in the frozen holy city.


    So I let her out.


    "Well, you can wait outside the tower. The game will start soon."


    Qi Le scratched his head. He still has to host the game.


    Now I don''t have time to play with Nalan.


    "Oh, good."


    Nalan Qinqi nodded and knew that he should do the right thing.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be released by my master next time.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Qile gathered her hair for a while, then made a calm voice.


    At this moment, all the locked towers appeared a cloud outside.


    The contestants who are paying close attention to the progress of the competition are immediately attracted by the cloud.


    Then, I saw the cloud slowly dispersed, as if it had become a suspended screen.


    The next second, the appearance of Qi''s master appeared above the white clouds.


    "Hello, contestants."


    "I''m glad that you can come here and take part in the competition


    "As the host of the competition here, I..."


    After a familiar opening speech, Qile, who was not good at hosting, had no much nonsense to say.


    Everyone is running for the prize, not to listen to him say so long and boring chicken soup.


    So soon, Qi Le opened his arms and spread them back.


    "Now, the game is officially on


    "Please do your best


    Although there is no grand scene to inspire the emotions of these competitors.


    But Qile knew that the warm-up and preparation before the game had already made these guys raise the spirit of 12 points.


    You don''t have to do anything else here.


    After all, this time''s competition, not only for fame, for profit, but also for myself, can become stronger!


    If you can bind the giant demon gold body, it''s one step first, step by step first!


    Presumably, from now on, the pattern of the major city states will be changed.


    "The game begins!"


    "Go


    "The champion this time must be mine!"


    "Don''t dream. I''m afraid you can''t even get the first three like that!"


    "Joke, I can''t get the first three, can you get it?"


    "With your poor strength, I think you will be thrown out of the tower next second!"


    "Then let''s have a contest."


    "Compare, who is afraid of who?"


    "Then I''ll rush first!"


    Each contestant''s fighting spirit is quite high, and they are angry with each other.


    After all, we are all competitors. One less contestant can give us more hope.


    You know, among the eight projects, the top three are the winners.


    As long as you stay up to the end.


    It doesn''t really matter how many floors you can climb to.


    If there are only three competitors, you can win even if you only climb one level.


    Therefore, the key is to eliminate the opponent and hold on to the end.


    It''s a pity that tower challenge is always a matter of one person, and there is no way to interfere with each other.


    Otherwise, Qile can be sure that the first idea of these guys is not to try to climb the tower.


    It''s trying to get the opponent out.


    Then there will be a good play.


    So the current tower climbing mode, in fact, completely prevents this kind of behavior.


    Then, please all contestants, work hard!


    The tasks of Qile are the opening speech, the announcement of the award-winning list and the closing ceremony.


    In the process of the game, it was very easy, nothing happened.


    That is to watch Nalan Qinqi walk into the frost forging tower, so I paid more attention to it for a while.


    Then, after seeing a small frost forging tower, which could not stop Nalan Qinqi''s progress, I didn''t see it.


    No black, no black. Among these players, Nalan Qinqi can be ranked in the top ten.


    If you still can''t get the place, it''s basically black box operation.


    However, the final interpretation of the game is in the hands of Qile. Who can operate Nalan Qinqi in the dark?


    It''s true. This time, many demons can''t save face to compete with the younger generation.


    Otherwise, Nalan Qin has not been so easy to get the place.


    No way, most of the competitors are just in the realm of blood refining.


    The proportion of immortality is small.


    When a group of demons come to join in the fun, they will inevitably be ridiculed by their opponents, saying that they don''t want to face and bully the younger generation.


    Although such a thing is not uncommon, but this time with the owner of Qi library watching, can they do it?


    So when you think about it, there''s no action.


    What''s more, they are the gods themselves. How can they think of worshiping the giant gods?


    Do you worship yourself?


    Isn''t that weird.


    "Look at the progress of the competition, the frozen holy city will definitely get a construction qualification..."


    "Two elders, if you really want to do this, just tell me directly. What''s the trouble?"


    Qile looks at Nalan Qinqi and runs to the top of the frost forging tower.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s said that it''s really a bit of a bully to let Nalan Qinqi win the top of the frost forging tower.


    Exactly speaking, it corresponds to the competitors in the forging world.


    However, Qile also understood that overlord and Bingling King were also kind-hearted and didn''t cause trouble when they made their own rules.


    After all, we all have privileges, so the established rules are not easy to implement.


    Qi Le naturally accepted this idea.


    In fact, it is just one more process, and the final result will not change.


    Of course, another reason should be to let Nalan Qinqi play. Little Lori always likes to run out.


    No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter. Qile doesn''t care much.


    He just watched the game go on in silence.


    Moreover, in order to save time, Qile chose to carry out eight projects at the same time!


    Anyway, the number of towers is enough. There''s no need to do it in batches. Qile doesn''t do things that waste time.


    Because it''s all my own hard work. Why.


    So, the time of the game passed quickly.


    The whole process of the game, although not calm, but also can be regarded as a risk.

 Chapter 3144

    In short, it is the smooth completion of all the processes of the game.


    There was no accident.


    If it''s not blowing, it''s not dark. If the master of Qi is guarding here, who dares to do anything.


    Being eliminated means being eliminated. There''s nothing to say.


    If you have any suggestions, go to find the owner of the museum.


    Therefore, the 24 winners selected from the eight projects are all jubilant.


    When the rules are sound and the protection is in place, no one has ever thought of plotting against these competitors.


    After all, it''s a matter of harming others and not benefiting oneself. There''s nothing to do.


    The folk customs of the celestial pole are just fierce, not sick.


    Doing things at the expense of others and benefiting oneself is said to be selfish and mean at most, but at least smart.


    But it''s a fool to do something harmful to others but not to yourself.


    "It''s over."


    After staring at Qile for almost two days, I was relieved to see all the contestants come out of the tower.


    It''s not easy to be a competition organizer, especially when everything is done by yourself.


    That kind of feeling is really boring.


    But fortunately, Qile''s patience has been greatly exercised. Watching them climb the tower is like watching a movie.


    Although it''s not as interesting as the movie, it doesn''t matter. The main thing is to find something to do for yourself.


    Watching the contestants being thrown out of the tower one by one, Qi Le''s mood is always better.


    To kill time, is there anything more interesting than watching others eat shriveled?


    And now, it''s time for the final award.


    Twenty four contestants who stand out will get a magic gold body the size of a palm as a binding proof.


    We need to recognize the Lord in front of Qile and make sure that we won''t be robbed by others.


    After the completion of the closing ceremony, Qile visited another city-state.


    Anyway, this matter is not in a hurry. It will have little impact if it comes one day earlier and one day later.


    But Qi Le plans to take advantage of the award, to say a good news.


    Well, it''s good news for many competitors.


    "Although it''s a temporary intention, we can still get the support of so many people."


    "Here, I would like to thank all the contestants for their enthusiastic registration, and also for your wonderful performance in the competition. Your proud achievements are obvious to all!"


    "You have proved yourself, won pride for yourself, and brought glory to your city-state."


    "Therefore, the fruit of this victory is also a reward you deserve!"


    "I hope you will not forget your original intention and make persistent efforts..."


    The opening speech of the opening ceremony can be simpler, but there is no need to say nothing at the award ceremony.


    Although Qile is not a person who likes red tape, there are some etiquette that should be paid attention to.


    Say at least two words of encouragement.


    At least there are 24 winners out of so many competitors.


    Whether it''s talent or talent potential, it''s the best choice.


    It won''t waste much time to say a few more words and praise.


    Otherwise, don''t you seem to pay too little attention to this competition? You don''t even want to say a word more.


    Then, after a speech, Qile looked at the time and finally stopped.


    The final conclusion is made.


    "Finally, I declare that the first straight up competition has come to a successful end!"


    Then, in the case of many spectators and competitors are relieved, pause, and said.


    "But at the end, I have one more message to announce."


    This sentence attracts the attention of all the people who are paying attention to this event.


    It should be very important to announce the news after the award ceremony.


    Then, they heard the slow voice of the master of Qi hall.


    "You don''t have to feel sad if you don''t have any winners. This should be good news for you!"


    "That''s the contest, which will be held every year in the future."


    "I hope you can seize the next opportunity!"


    This words, the scene immediately boiling up.


    What are the competitors coming from all directions for?


    Isn''t it for the binding qualification of a giant demon God''s gold body? Is it really for bringing glory to his own city-state?


    Well, there may be contestants who think that, though they don''t deny it.


    But obviously, that''s a very small number.


    More and more, they are all the guys who don''t get up early, thinking about how to make use of the giant demon gold body to become stronger.


    So as soon as master Qi released the news, all the unhappy contestants were excited.


    Yes, although I didn''t win the top three this time, I didn''t win the prize.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not good for us to fight again in the next competition.


    For ordinary people, one year is nothing, not to mention the practitioners.


    Just a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Master Qi is powerful!"


    "It''s really wonderful. I knew how Qi could hold only one competition."


    "This time there are only twenty-four gold bodies of the giant gods. It must be because the number is not enough that the decision will be made."


    "Yes, master Qi has always thought about us."


    "The quantity of such treasures is not enough. Of course, they are distributed on the basis of their merits."


    "I understand that in the next year, I will work hard and forge ahead ten times!"


    "I won''t lose in the next straight up contest!"


    "Me too!"


    The loss of all the failed contestants turned into a high and incomparable fighting spirit.


    As long as there is still a chance, there is still hope!


    One session is not good, then two! Three!


    Ten!


    For practitioners, there is much more time than ordinary people, and decades of time is nothing at all.


    As long as you can win the binding qualification of the giant demon gold body, these efforts are worth it!


    Take a look at those demons. Which one is not the result of hundreds of years or even thousands of years of hard work.


    And the binding qualification of a giant demon gold body is enough to save them hundreds of years of efforts, and they don''t have to work hard.


    Isn''t this kind of good thing worth fighting for?


    What''s more, it''s not really fatal to compete bravely.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s just being thrown out of the tower. At least life safety can be guaranteed.


    And others... As long as the life is still there, others are not problems!


    At this point, the first straight up contest is really a successful conclusion.

 Chapter 3145

    Among the 24 contestants who won the prize, each one was jubilant and contented.


    And those eliminated competitors are full of fighting spirit one by one, ready to fight again next year!


    No one was disappointed, no one was upset.


    As long as hope is there, there will be no despair.


    There must be a huge gold body!


    "Well, Xiaoqi, don''t look. Let''s go to the frozen holy city first."


    When the other players are almost gone, Qile comes to Nalan Qinqi.


    Although the construction of the giant god of gold things, not so anxious.


    However, within the scope of authority, it is necessary to take care of your own people.


    There''s no problem.


    The relationship between Qi Pavilion owner and Nalan Qinqi is well known to the customers in the store. It''s not wrong to go to the frozen holy city first.


    But in this way, many practitioners are thinking.


    Do you want to live in the frozen holy city?


    This time, the master of Qi hall went to the icebound holy city, and he would certainly build a tower on the other side of the icebound holy city.


    In the past, long-term residence in the frozen holy city seemed to be a good option.


    Anyway, he is a big city-state under the care of the master of Qi''s library, and his welfare will not be less in the future.


    Although the environment is really worse, what does it matter? We are all practitioners. Can we not stand it?


    So after some thinking, many practitioners made a decision.


    Let''s go to the frozen holy city first.


    Now that we have all decided to work hard to win a place in next year''s contest.


    How can we be afraid of difficulties?


    The environment of the icebound holy city is so bad, isn''t it just right? It''s a holy land for forging!


    If you want to get something in your goal, you must be hard hearted and train yourself all the time!


    All of a sudden, the icebound holy city, which is clearly located in a remote and inaccessible place, is suddenly on fire.


    It''s very popular!


    Of course, this is a later story. At least we can''t see it now.


    Qile took Nalan Qinqi and went to the ice capped holy city. In addition to building a huge gold body, it also meant to build a high tower. In the past, when he saw that there was no personal shadow here, he subconsciously ignored it.


    However, this time, even the giant demon god gold body is available. If there are no more towers, it will be hard to say.


    So it''s just something by the way.


    "Qile, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve made such a big noise."


    "Now the whole polar region is talking about your competition."


    The king of Bingling was also filled with emotion when he saw Qile.


    Before, I just listened to the story told by overlord. I didn''t have much deep feeling. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s really unusual.


    The reputation of the master of Qi hall really shocked the whole heaven.


    If it wasn''t for the overlord, the king of Bingling couldn''t tell whether Qile was doing charity or for himself.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that it''s a whim, a temporary idea."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said modestly.


    Because it''s true.


    In the beginning, Qi Le thought about how to use the unexpected power of belief.


    Later, thinking about it, it became what it is now.


    And then we developed the giant gold body.


    As for the limitation of quantity, the main reason is to control the purity of the power of belief.


    There is a saying that it is not because there are few things that are precious.


    If the gold body of the giant demon God overflows, how can it reflect its value and precious degree?


    This is not only due to the imperfect sales channels.


    More importantly, we should let these challengers have a sense of fair competition to create a healthy competition.


    Only in this way can Qile gain more power of belief.


    And it''s held once a year.


    In each competition, only 24 places are given.


    For hundreds of thousands of city states above the celestial pole, it is nothing at all.


    Even if it has been held for dozens or even hundreds of sessions, there are only so many places to go out.


    It won''t make any difference at all.


    But when he said this to Bingling holy king, he shook his head, and then said, "we don''t care about this, but the appearance of this giant demon gold body is afraid to disturb the original order of heaven."


    "The original order?"


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, gather to go forward, with the tone of doubt repeated a sentence.


    "That''s right, Qile. Haven''t you ever thought about how attractive the giant gold body made by yourself is?"


    The king of ice spirit said slowly.


    If the overlord saw it, he must be learning and selling now.


    "I''ve thought about it, but it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Qi Yue heard the speech, pondered for a moment, and then answered.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that the giant demon gold body is not attractive.


    If it''s not attractive, there will be a hammer for the competition. Even the contestants can''t be found.


    But what does this have to do with the original order of the celestial sphere?


    "It''s not a big problem. Maybe it''s a good thing."


    "After all, with the existence of the giant god gold body, the number of creatures is a very important resource."


    This is really the situation mentioned by overlord.


    The king of ice spirit repeated it.


    But how clever is Qile.


    I just didn''t expect that before. Now that I was mentioned, the words of Bingling holy king just started. Qile already thought about the future development, and then nodded seriously.


    Indeed, the essence of the golden body of the giant demon God is actually the props used by Qile to collect the power of belief.


    Despite this essence, none of the contestants knew it.


    However, it is undeniable that since the demand for the number of living creatures, that is, the number of believers, is based on the power of belief, the more the better.


    And this will also be fed back to the binders of the giant demon gold body.


    Because the more worshippers who offer blood, the more benefits they get.


    Therefore, these binders will spontaneously safeguard the security of their city-state for their vital interests!


    Only by ensuring that the residents in the city-state can live and work in peace and contentment can more foreigners be attracted to settle here.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    Before that, Qile only thought about the benefits he could get, but ignored this point.


    But now by ice spirit holy king a mention, Qi Le just suddenly found out.


    I''m afraid there is another thing that can be changed by the golden body of the giant demon God.


    That''s the atmosphere of heaven and earth!


    So that the weak can be protected, rather than being arbitrarily bullied by the strong.


    In fact, this is not only that Qile didn''t see it, but also those competitors, city-state managers and people who are always paying attention to the events.


    All they saw was how much real benefit the giant gold body could bring them.


    But ignore these invisible benefits.

 Chapter 3146

    Only overlord''s sharp eyes can point out this point to the point.


    To clarify the true meaning of the gold body of the giant demon God.


    If you really want to change the power of the celestial sphere, you can see people and things from different angles.


    Qile now understands this.


    No wonder the king of ice spirit said that this event will change the original order of heaven.


    Isn''t that right.


    After these invisible interests are discovered, the city-state with the golden body of the giant demon God will begin to rob people.


    This is the core principle of "step by step, step by step".


    When you don''t know why, grab the resources first.


    When you react, it''s too late.


    "Master Bingling, I have been taught."


    Qi Le arched his hand and said modestly.


    "I thought of it by chance, nothing."


    The king of ice spirit smiles. He looks like he doesn''t care about it.


    However, in the next second, the voice of overlord came out.


    "Well, old man, you heard it by accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the overlord walking slowly, the corner of Bingling''s mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    This guy, can''t you make yourself act like a bully? Why do you have to come out and tear it down?


    Qi Le on one side can''t speak naturally.


    Let the two elders fight by themselves. Let''s not get involved in these things.


    And now Qile has other things to do, and doesn''t plan to stay in the frozen holy city for a long time.


    It''s a passing thing to send back Nalan Qinqi.


    But the little girl seems to be bound with the giant demon body, and then she runs away, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    Looking at the direction of Nalan Qinqi running away, I feel like I''m going to the shop where yuexi''er is.


    That''s fine, at least not running around.


    "Qile, I didn''t expect that you could make such a golden statue. It''s a bit of a surprise to me."


    After a few words of quarrel between Bawang and Bingling Shengwang, they look at Qile.


    When I learned the news before, Overlord was in fact surprised.


    Although only he could see what the real meaning of these giant magic gold bodies was, Overlord still admired Qi Le, who could condense this treasure.


    In this way, we can change the ideas of many strong people by means of vital interests.


    Although it is different from the so-called equality.


    But to tell you the truth, in a world where strength is respected and fists are used to speak, it is inherently impossible for the strong and the weak to be equal, which is also an unchangeable objective fact.


    It''s like letting lions and sheep live in peace.


    Is that possible?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. Neither the law of jungle nor natural selection can do it.


    It''s carved in the bones, it''s the hierarchy in the food chain.


    Therefore, when the strong can consciously protect the weak, what Qile does is meaningful.


    This is what the overlord admires.


    You know, before that, the weak, in the eyes of the strong, are nothing but ants.


    Now, no matter what the reason is, at least the weak can prove their value.


    In addition, the golden body of the giant demon God also gives the weak a way to become stronger.


    This was absolutely impossible before.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s probably because of this that the master Qi has become great.


    To be able to give them hope in the dark is the direction of their faith.


    In this way, the owner of Qi''s library is very resourceful.


    Think of here, Overlord also couldn''t help chuckling, but don''t feel what''s wrong.


    Qile is the younger generation recognized by them. The greater the ability, the brighter the future.


    In this kind of thing, they will only give help to Qile, how can they produce other emotions.


    "Overlord, I''m flattered."


    Qile is as modest as ever.


    However, Overlord himself tried to build a giant demon body.


    Just offer a drop of completely irrelevant blood, you can get a good force of Qi and blood in return.


    If it wasn''t clear that the owner of Qi library would not do charity, but for the power of faith.


    The overlord is starting to be a little suspicious.


    "We are not as good as you in achieving what our predecessors have failed to achieve."


    "Qile, maybe the Dragon King is right."


    "The future should be in the hands of the younger generation, not those of us who are about to decay."


    Overlord gently shakes his head and ignores Qi Le''s modesty. He still speaks slowly.


    He can see that Qile has great potential.


    In the future, Qile is like a guiding star hanging high in the sky, emitting a dazzling light.


    Light up the road for thousands of people.


    "Man, you''re starting again."


    "In front of Qile, I feel what these things do."


    Bingling holy king, who was demolished by the overlord before, came out again at this time.


    Patted the overlord on the shoulder, broke the solemnity.


    It''s rare for Qile to come here once. It''s not just to chat with them.


    When the business is done, it''s time to let him go.


    "That''s right. These things are over. Now we should look ahead."


    The overlord nodded and approved the words of Bingling holy king.


    Immortal demons, the biggest remaining enemy in the past, have been eliminated.


    After that, we should restart the previous plan and put the change of the celestial polar region on the right track.


    And Qile is doing it.


    Don''t delay his time.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Qile Gongshou, no longer stay.


    The next stop, coincidentally, is a familiar city-state.


    It is the place where Qile started after he came to Tianji Region - Luolong city.


    Coming back here is like going home.


    In fact, this is no accident. Qi Le can guess that Luolong city will occupy a place among the 24 city states.


    After all, the earliest tower was built in Luolong city.


    If you want to talk about the experience of climbing the tower, it must be the most abundant practitioners in Luolong city.


    And in this time, the most experienced challenger of climbing tower, who has caused a sensation in the whole heaven pole region, how could he be absent.


    It''s reasonable to get a place at last.


    So when Qile came to Luolong City, the residents who had been waiting for a long time cheered up.


    In the whole Luolong City, there is a lot of joy.


    Everyone said hello to the owner of the Qi Museum. They were respectful and awed, and even more proud and proud from the bottom of their hearts.


    Why?


    Because the master of Qi Museum went out from Luolong city.


    Didn''t you hear everyone say hello? Was it all the owner of Qi hall?


    Luolong city is the starting place of Qi''s Museum owner. Naturally, we are proud of each other.


    So for a while, the burst out of the lively atmosphere, let Qile some dumb.

 Chapter 3147

    "Well, you don''t have to be so stiff. You can do whatever you need to do."


    Looking at the residents of Luolong city who asked for their greetings, they felt that they could not let go of their hands and feet to celebrate. Qi Le could not help shaking his head, then waved his hand and let everyone go.


    Although the owner of Qi Pavilion started from Luolong City, it is the pride of all the residents of Luolong city.


    However, this does not mean that the residents of Luolong city are not in awe of the master of Qi Museum.


    In fact, on the contrary, the more clearly we know the strength of the Qi librarian, the more we fear him.


    It is also the devil''s own business that the powerful demon God is willing to bend down and get along with them equally.


    It is absolutely impossible for these weak people to push their noses and face.


    The mood of the demon God is changeable.


    Who can be sure that today''s impoliteness will not be the cause of tomorrow''s death?


    Therefore, even if the residents of Luolong city are really welcoming the owner of Qi Pavilion, they dare not do too much. That is to say, the atmosphere is more lively.


    Before the master of Qi hall spoke, they only had this happy mood.


    And now, after Qile talks.


    The cheering of Luolong city has added another layer.


    We can finally celebrate happily. It''s reasonable to have a big feast and activities.


    However, Qile did not participate in these events, because there is no time now.


    Although a little want to join the fun, but it is better to finish the business first.


    Complete the gold body of the giant demon God won by Luolong City, and then call the binders. After completing the binding, Qile leaves.


    Then go to the next city.


    Unfortunately, the next city-state is not a familiar one.


    Maybe I''ve heard the name somewhere. Looking at the high tower, I should have passed by here before.


    But the memory is really not deep - I just built a tower. What''s the impression.


    And such a city-state, in the 24 city-state, also occupied the vast majority.


    There''s no way. There are only a few city states that can make Qile have a deep impression in the whole Tianji region.


    Even if all of them are selected this time, the proportion is not large.


    Qile is used to it.


    In any case, the purpose of building a giant magic body is similar to that of building a tower in the past.


    Only this time, not only the ordinary practitioners, but also the ordinary people.


    That''s why the atmosphere of the selected city-state is as lively as the Spring Festival.


    Of course, if the celestial pole region can also have the idea of celebrating the Chinese New Year.


    Qile doesn''t care about these things, because it''s really an opportunity for ordinary people who can''t practice.


    An opportunity to break away from the status quo and take another road.


    Although the upper limit of becoming stronger may not be high, it can really change one''s own destiny and is no longer ordinary.


    From this point of view, the residents of the 24 city states are very lucky.


    At least we have a chance to change our destiny.


    The residents of other city states are not so lucky, and they don''t know whether they can wait until their city-state ushers in a giant gold body in their lifetime.


    After all, for those powerful monks, hundreds of years are fleeting.


    For ordinary people, hundreds of years, that can be a few lives.


    It''s a sad fact.


    However, the fact is that it is often so cruel.


    Life, old age, illness and death are life. Qile can''t take care of everyone.


    If you want to change, you have to take action!


    After being instructed by the overlord in the icebound holy city, Qile also knew that the pattern of the major city states in the celestial polar region would change correspondingly in the future.


    One of the biggest changes is that the number of residents in the major city states will be very different from what they are now.


    In Qile''s eyes, the huge gold body is a treasure used to collect the power of belief.


    So the number of believers is naturally the more the better.


    As mentioned before, the stronger the believers are, the stronger the power of belief they can provide.


    Therefore, Qile specially adds a function of giving back the power of Qi and blood to the giant demon body. It''s not giving welfare in vain.


    In fact, they are just doing something to gain more.


    It''s like you farm, you like to use some fertilizer when you have nothing to do, right.


    Otherwise, how can we say that wool comes from sheep.


    The benefits given by Qile must be collected in another way.


    And they will take the wool back before the wool suppliers know it or even appreciate it.


    What''s more, the blood crystal stone transformed into the power of Qi and blood is still sent by these customers.


    At this point, isn''t it a business without capital?


    Although I had thought about this before, in the process of building the giant demon gold body, Qile thought more clearly.


    Because I was just discussing this with overlord.


    Now, it''s what I saw with my own eyes.


    Those ordinary people''s eyes for the giant demon gold body, like seeing the only light in the boundless darkness.


    That is the light of hope, let people look forward to, let people yearn, let people willing to pay everything, follow and go!


    This is faith.


    It''s the purest faith for the light in the dark!


    This scene, let Qile can be sure, his idea is not wrong, the plan will not fail.


    What the overlord said was also correct.


    "Twenty four city states have been all over the world, and twenty-four giant gods have been built."


    "I didn''t expect that, just in such a short time, large-scale immigration has already begun."


    This is what Qile discovered after building the last giant gold body of the demon God.


    One of them is the change of the frozen holy city.


    Originally unpopular, even residents can not find a few of the ice capped holy city, now there are a large number of practitioners to rush to settle down, and also said, to motivate themselves, work hard day and night!


    Since then, I have lived in the frozen holy city.


    After that, they will go to the competition and try to win the qualification of a binder.


    In this way, after they migrate to other city states again, they can use their own binding qualification.


    This is also one of the hidden rules of the competition.


    Each city-state, there can only be a giant god gold body, naturally there can only be a binder.


    Therefore, when there is already a city-state with a giant demon gold body, and someone wins the competition of going straight up and getting the qualification of a binder, then the qualification of building a giant demon gold body will follow the binder.


    Only after the binders have moved to another city-state without the gold body of the giant demon God can they build it.

 Chapter 3148

    Based on this point, the popularity of the ice capped holy city naturally rose in an instant.


    Especially among the practitioners who want to win the qualification of binding, they almost become the first choice.


    The scene was so hot and the atmosphere was so warm that even the overlord said it was unprecedented.


    Even if it was anticipated that this might happen.


    But after it did happen, I suddenly found that this scene seems to be even more hot than expected.


    After hearing that the ice capped holy city is the first city-state with a huge demon body and a good relationship with the master of Qi hall, practitioners come in droves.


    Although it''s not necessarily to settle down or live for a long time, it''s certain to come and have a look.


    By the way, I''d like to see the first gold body of the giant demon God.


    This is an epoch-making treasure!


    All of a sudden, the icebound holy city has become a famous tourist attraction in the polar region


    Yes, it''s a tourist attraction.


    Because there are too many people who go to visit the ice capped holy city, many people just come here for a tour.


    Looking at the environment, I found that I couldn''t settle here, so I had to go back.


    However, it has little influence on the practitioners.


    And ordinary people can''t come here.


    One is that the icebound holy city is located in a remote place with poor environment, which is not suitable for ordinary people to live in.


    The other is under the barrier of Warcraft in the wilderness. If you want to pass, you don''t have certain strength, but you can''t do it.


    So in this way, we have selected a group of high-quality residents for the frozen holy city.


    As for the others, it''s a tourist.


    The change of the frozen holy city is just one of the recent events.


    The other 23 city states seem to be aware of this after discovering the changes of the frozen holy city.


    Why?


    That''s a long story.


    On the one hand, after returning to his own city-state from the bonder of the giant demon god gold body, he suddenly became very popular.


    Then they followed the trend, and with the support of public opinion, they soon became the managers of the city-state.


    And call yourself the Lord of the city - that''s right.


    Then, as city leaders, these guys naturally want to work for the well-being of the people in the city.


    However, Qi Le can see what these guys are thinking.


    In the final analysis, it is not to pave the way for our own strength.


    You know, the challengers who have the ability to win the top three in the competition.


    Everyone is a practitioner with talent, potential and good mind.


    After getting the binding qualification of the giant demon gold body, of course, I will try to use this identity.


    So naturally, these guys can see clearly what kind of way they need to use in order to maximize their help.


    That is to increase the number of creatures worshiping the golden body as much as possible.


    Because according to the effect of the giant demon God''s gold body to give back the power of Qi and blood, the more creatures they worship, the more feedback they can get as binders, and the faster they become stronger.


    So, after perceiving this, these new city lords suddenly understood.


    Why did the popularity of the frozen holy city suddenly rise so much.


    That''s why it happened!


    It''s amazing to have a relationship with the master of Qi hall. He even knew how to layout ahead of time and attracted so many practitioners in the past!


    Then they can''t fall behind!


    So in addition to the icebound holy city, the City owners of the 23 city states immediately made a decision.


    That is to make changes in their own city-state, improve the welfare, to attract more people to live.


    Because one thing these guys know is that they can''t change the practitioner''s mind.


    After all, the purpose of many practitioners is to wait for the next competition to begin, and then get a place by themselves.


    Instead of living in a certain city-state.


    There are two main reasons why the frozen holy city has the ability to attract practitioners.


    One is the environment of the ice covered holy city, which is quite suitable for forging.


    Although the effect is not as good as the tower, the victory is always there and will never stop.


    Another point is the relationship between Qi and the owner of the library.


    Therefore, as the binders of the giant demon god gold body, they are very smart to put their ideas on ordinary people.


    Anyway, it''s all about worshiping the golden body of the giant demon God. In fact, there is little difference between ordinary people and practitioners.


    The real difference is that these binders can''t feel it.


    That''s the strength of faith.


    However, how can Qi Le let the practitioners of the celestial sphere perceive the power of belief.


    So what they don''t know is that the harder they work, the greater the harvest of Qile.


    This is something Qile is quite happy to see.


    Of course, in fact, Qile doesn''t know what these guys think. They really misunderstood the icebound holy city.


    They think that the icebound holy city is due to the relationship of Qi Yue, so it will be arranged in advance to attract practitioners.


    But the truth is - there''s no such thing


    Although their guess is not all wrong.


    At least, Qile has something to do with the Lord of the icebound holy city, and he is quite familiar with it.


    But there is no layout of the frozen holy city, because the little girl of Nalan Qinqi doesn''t care about it at all.


    Didn''t you see Nalan Qinqi run away after binding with the giant demon gold body.


    To her, it''s just a big toy.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Qile is very happy.


    In order to attract ordinary people to come and settle down in these city states, the City owners began to rack their brains to seek the welfare of the general public, opened various preferential conditions, and guaranteed personal safety.


    By the way, it also ensures the safety of the property.


    It is not uncommon for the weak to be bullied by the strong in the celestial sphere.


    However, in order to make ordinary people more willing to move in, these cities which have got the gold body of the giant demon God naturally want to prevent these things from happening.


    After all, ordinary people prefer to live under the order camp.


    The chaotic camp and the evil camp are places where the living environment is quite dangerous. Ordinary people are not willing to go there.


    So for their own sake, these city masters have to do the same.


    Instead, the aborigines in these city states actually benefited, and then began to praise the new city Lord.


    It also makes these aborigines deeply feel that the new city master they support this time is really not the wrong choice.


    The new city Lord not only brought them back the hope of changing their fate - the golden body of the giant demon God.


    Now that he has officially become the Lord of the city, he is also actively working for their well-being.

 Chapter 3149

    This is the city master who serves the people wholeheartedly!


    He is dedicated to the welfare of the people.


    And before those who only know how to bully the weak managers, completely different!


    However, these residents have no idea that their respected City masters are now suffering from a problem.


    "It''s a strange thing. Why are the benefits I give so well, and the number of people is not much increased?"


    "Encourage commerce, encourage fertility, improve security..."


    "Consider from the four basic aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, to ensure the safety of life, and then consider the daily entertainment after the prosperity."


    "Let me see, what else can I do to attract those rascals to my city."


    "Damn it, the other twenty cities have begun to rob people."


    "No, I have to think of something else."


    "Can''t there be more people worshiping the golden body of the giant demon God these days?"


    "Something must be done..."


    If those residents hear these worries, they will begin to doubt their life.


    Do you really think those city masters are really working for their welfare, not to attract more people to settle down.


    However, in fact, from the results, there is no difference.


    Anyway, the benefits to these residents are real.


    After all, this is the custom of Tianji region, and the idea of these city masters was developed from childhood.


    Up to now, it is estimated that there are not hundreds of years, but also decades.


    It''s not that easy to change.


    And some things are like this. It doesn''t matter whether we look at the process or not. The result is the most important thing.


    All of a sudden, the twenty-four city states that got the gold body of the giant demon God are famous in the celestial realm.


    Word of mouth soared in an instant. People who are used to suffering now enjoy happiness and praise.


    It''s all confused by other city states.


    Thinking, what''s going on with these guys?


    Finally won the game, got the binding qualification of the giant demon gold body, and became the city-state''s Lord.


    Why don''t you want to crush the people and start doing good instead?


    What on earth is this trying to do?


    Therefore, there is no harm without comparison. These 24 cities, no, to be exact, should be 23.


    Because the ice capped holy city is really not suitable for ordinary people''s life. There is no way to do it.


    Therefore, the remaining 23 city states, for ordinary people, have become oases in the desert.


    Other city states, needless to say, have become "deserts".


    This makes Qi Le, who has heard about it, feel deeply.


    Sure enough, these guys can do something practical once their vital interests are concerned.


    The situation of the frozen holy city is special, but it can be ignored.


    However, the remaining 23 city states can become an opportunity to change the polar regions of heaven and a light to light up the darkness!


    That''s a good thing.


    However, change also needs time to accumulate, but we can''t rush for success.


    So although Qile heard about it and knew that it was a good momentum, there was no other action.


    Let''s talk about the golden body of the giant demon God, and then slowly ferment for a period of time.


    Then a few days passed.


    Those new city lords, in order to increase the number of city-state residents, think hard every day.


    After all, in their own city-state, only the residents of the city-state can steadily worship the golden body of the giant demon God every day.


    As for tourists, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s like extra money and an iron rice bowl.


    It''s comfortable to earn extra money, but it''s more comfortable to raise the fixed wage.


    So, one day, a new city leader suddenly thought of a problem.


    Those are the Warcraft in the wilderness outside the city.


    This is a big obstacle.


    Although for practitioners, Warcraft is not a big threat, it can also become a tool of experience.


    But for ordinary people, these Warcraft can be death''s sickle, almost touched on the death, can''t escape.


    Therefore, under the threat of Warcraft, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to move to other city states.


    Generally speaking, unless the city-state is destroyed, a large number of refugees will flee.


    Otherwise, the vast majority of ordinary people are born in the same city, and then live to die.


    "Yes, I should have thought of that!"


    "Those damned Warcraft, though not powerful, are a fatal threat to ordinary people."


    "No wonder the reputation of the city-state is so outstanding, but the number of residents has not improved much."


    "It''s all those damned Warcraft who made a mistake!"


    A new city master beat his palm, and a look of sudden realization appeared on his face.


    It must be so. Otherwise, our city states have opened so many welfare systems and run so well. Why don''t we see a large number of ordinary people immigrating here?


    This shouldn''t be!


    Is it that the inhabitants of other cities are willing to suffer, but not to come and enjoy themselves?


    How is that possible? There is no such reason at all!


    You know, in other city states, the weak can''t even guarantee their own safety.


    In front of the strong, it is a worthless mole ant. Even if it is crushed to death, no one will stand out for it.


    Not to mention other benefits, such as encouraging business, encouraging childbearing, spending a lot of energy on entertainment and so on.


    Therefore, at this time, we should consider whether external factors have affected the relocation of these ordinary people.


    I have to say, these guys are not stupid.


    Even in such a short period of time, I was able to think of the key problems.


    Why can the frozen holy city become popular among the 24 city states at the fastest speed?


    Isn''t it because the frozen holy city attracts the vast majority of practitioners, who can ignore the barrier of Warcraft.


    But for ordinary people, can the threat of Warcraft be ignored?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Then the root of the problem is found!


    Why have they worked so hard, and the welfare conditions have been so good, but they haven''t improved much.


    Although the residents of the city-state praised and respected their new City owners, the number did not increase much.


    It''s because of those damned Warcraft, they''ve made a mistake!


    "But it''s impossible to kill all these Warcraft."


    "We have to find a way to solve this problem."


    In just a few days, the new city leaders were aware of this problem, so they began to think about it.


    The Warcraft in the wilderness is endless.


    It is impossible to open up a safe road.


    So we have to find another way.


    So what should we do?

 Chapter 3150

    "Yes!"


    "If anyone wants to settle in our city-state, I can send someone directly to pick them up."


    "Ordinary people can''t deal with Warcraft, let''s send someone to protect them!"


    Otherwise, all the methods are worked out.


    What''s more, the way of thinking of the binders of these giant gods has changed a lot.


    Before that, it is impossible for them to put down their dignity and protect ordinary people.


    But now, he has offered this method.


    Even if the ultimate goal, or for their own, but for more ordinary people, it is also a great thing.


    Because both sides are beneficiaries and need different things, we can achieve a win-win situation in which each takes what he needs.


    Ordinary people in order to better life, but also in order to worship the giant god Jinshen, so as to change the fate.


    And those new city masters need more people to worship the giant god Jinshen in order to gain more power.


    If the needs are different, but the purposes are the same, then the cooperation is naturally pleasant.


    What''s more, after becoming the Lord of the city, the binders of these giant gods made this decision. In fact, they just moved their mouths and gave an order. Anyway, they didn''t have to do it by themselves.


    This is probably the biggest reason why they will choose to follow the trend, conform to the public opinion and become city masters.


    A lot of times, the hands of power, in order to better display their ambitions, to achieve the ideal.


    Although the ideal of these guys is to be stronger


    But this is not the point. The point is that the 23 city states, except for the frozen holy city, really made this decision.


    Those new city lords, after confirming that this method is feasible, immediately gave orders.


    Free escort service is provided for all ordinary people who intend to settle in their own city-state.


    Then they sent their own city-state practitioners to the surrounding cities to wait.


    As a result, a vigorous "robbing" operation started.


    However, it means "robbing people". In fact, these new City owners also know very well that the owner of Qi library doesn''t seem to like this kind of thing very much.


    Otherwise, why is the effect of the golden body of the giant demon God related to the number of creatures worshipped?


    What''s more, will those who are forced by themselves really settle down in their own city-state?


    You know, there''s more than one city-state with a huge demon body.


    It''s twenty-four!


    Even if the frozen holy city is not suitable for ordinary people.


    Besides ourselves, there are also twenty-two city states robbing people from themselves.


    If their attitude is too tough, then I believe that the other 22 city states will be willing to suppress themselves.


    Therefore, in such a competitive situation, what we can do is to compare whose city-state welfare is better.


    And then as far as possible to let those ordinary people, willing to come to their city-state settlement.


    After all, for ordinary people, living and working in peace and contentment is the pursuit of a lifetime.


    It is obviously an impossible delusion for those ordinary people who have no cultivation qualification to ask for more.


    But fortunately, they are all content.


    For the city-state with a huge demon gold body, it is also quite yearning.


    It''s not just because I can worship the giant god Jinshen every day to make myself stronger and make my life better.


    What''s more, in order to attract more residents in the past, the City owners of these city states vigorously develop the public services of the city states, encourage all residents, and make suggestions for the development of the city states.


    For all residents, can better life, and actively make changes!


    These are the benefits that ordinary people really want.


    To be honest, it''s more like a fringe benefit to worship the giant demon God.


    After all, if you don''t have the ability to cultivate yourself, how much stronger can you become just by worshiping the golden body of the giant demon God?


    This thing is more like an aid than a main means of strengthening.


    Of course, except for the binders of the giant demon gold body.


    As long as there are enough worshipers, the stronger speed of binders can really take off!


    Although Qile didn''t say it clearly, it can guarantee it, and those binders also have personal experience.


    Otherwise, how can they do their best to develop the welfare of the city-state.


    It''s not because of this shortcut. It''s so fragrant!


    To practice hard, one has to be limited by one''s aptitude, talent, potential and various resources.


    Moreover, we have to face the shackles of breaking through and the difficulties and obstacles in the process of practice.


    As long as there are enough worshipers in the golden body of the giant demon God, you can harvest enough Qi and blood every day to help practice and break through the shackles.


    Not only free from all kinds of troubles, and there is no danger, simply fragrant to take off!


    These binders can be sure that once anyone has experienced this way of becoming stronger, they will never want to go back to the past.


    Because in the past, it was not human life.


    This is probably the so-called: from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    So the choice of these binders is obvious. To be the Lord of the city is for better play.


    After all, these guys also know that the master of Qi hall has said that they will compete bravely once a year.


    In other words, every year, they will have 24 more competitors!


    Don''t look at the boundlessness of heaven.


    There are countless city states.


    However, with more and more competitors, their own pressure will certainly increase.


    Therefore, since they and others have taken the first step, then we must keep this advantage!


    In addition, we should make our city-state famous and let the residents of other cities know how happy and safe it is to settle in our own city-state and how well they enjoy the welfare treatment!


    This is also the consensus of other new city masters.


    The pressure of competition forces them to do so.


    Maybe they can say that there are huge demons in their city-state. Even if they don''t do these "superfluous" things, some people come here and don''t have to worry at all.


    After all, there are so many city states in heaven, and the number of ordinary people is countless.


    Screen out one group of people, and the next group of people.


    However, this kind of behavior is based on the fact that there will be no more competitors.


    When there are more and more competitors, if you don''t make changes, you will be eliminated.


    So why wait until the last resort to make a change?


    Anyway, the development of a city-state will not harm its own interests.


    The residents in the city-state live well, and they get more benefits. Why not.

 Chapter 3151

    So in the next period of time, the practitioners in these 23 cities began to work 24 hours overtime.


    First of all, we should start from the surrounding city states to absorb the residents who want to come and settle down.


    Let the practitioners escort the whole process.


    The Warcraft killed along the way are also given to the escorted residents, which can be regarded as the first welfare for them to settle down.


    You know, the price of Warcraft is not low.


    And if you eat by yourself, you can also build up your health.


    That''s it for us?


    The residents who moved from other city states were almost in a daze. It took a long time for them to respond, and they were grateful.


    I am more and more sure that these people are determined to go to another city to settle down. It must be the most correct decision in their life!


    The city lords of those city states not only did not oppress themselves, but also sent people to escort them all the way.


    Even the harvest along the way was given to them.


    This is the first time in my life.


    Before that, I had never heard of such a good thing, even if I heard it.


    And such a thing is not an exception.


    It''s the decision made by these ambitious city lords after careful consideration.


    As for what benefits were given to these practitioners and what conditions were discussed, it is not known.


    Anyway, I''m sure it won''t be working for nothing.


    Then, with the gradual fermentation of events.


    If you have a heart, you can see from the sky of these 23 cities.


    In the surrounding city-state, the continuous flow of people, slowly moving towards these city-state picture, like ten thousand flow back to the sea.


    The attack of Warcraft was also blocked by the practitioners who escorted the relocated residents.


    And with the blood shed by the dead Warcraft, it is immersed in the ground.


    Also let these relocation roads, dyed a layer of dark red.


    Such a large-scale action, in the course of time, also has a negative impact on the city states that accept the relocated residents.


    The biggest one is that the city-state does not have enough living space and needs to expand new urban areas.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult.


    You know, every city-state and the surrounding city-state are separated by at least hundreds of kilometers.


    Far away, thousands of kilometers, even tens of thousands of kilometers, that is not uncommon.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the lack of space for the expansion of new urban areas.


    Other influences, in fact, are some details, but we don''t have to worry too much about them.


    Even with the increasing number of residents, those City owners have opened residents'' suggestion mailbox for regular check.


    Under the collective wisdom, the city-state will develop better and better.


    In such a period of time, it has been in full swing.


    Even Qi Le, who has nothing to do and lies on the sofa in the shop, often hears about these city states.


    After all, the people who are most concerned about the development of these cities are the customers in the store and the challengers in the tower outside.


    Because they all want to win in the next competition.


    So now learn in advance what to do after getting the winner''s quota.


    There should be no problem.


    Anyway, with the experience of our predecessors, we can save ourselves from further exploration.


    Well, for these ideas, Qile lying on the sofa can only say that they really think too much.


    Each year, there will be only 24 winners.


    Among the millions of contestants, there are only 24 places. Are there many?


    It''s one in a hundred thousand, or even one in a million!


    What''s more, it''s just the number of contestants.


    After all, there was a gentleman''s agreement between the various city states. A city state can only produce ten contestants.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that there will be more than one billion competitors without any restrictions.


    Although most of them come to join in the fun.


    But it is undeniable that the number of contestants is really bluffing.


    So to be exact, there are too many challengers who only have 24 places each year.


    The pressure of competition is absolutely beyond imagination.


    On the contrary, it was the first straight up competition, which was the most relaxed one.


    Because at this time, we can only understand the effect of the giant demon gold body from the literal meaning.


    Instead of being able to feel the change and show it in front of them.


    Apart from a non professional Nalan Qinqi, the remaining 23 binders.


    In this year''s time, can enhance the strength level, absolutely must surpass their usual ten-year level!


    This is at least ten times the speed of progress!


    Who is not greedy?


    "It seems that the competition will become more and more fierce."


    "But that''s good. The bigger the competition, the fiercer the competition, and the greater the changes we make."


    "The first winners have set the best example for you. Symbiosis and win-win are the best way."


    From the chat between customers and challengers, Qile also probably learned about the changes of those city states.


    The residents live and work in peace and contentment, their safety is guaranteed and their property is protected.


    Then after the problem of food and clothing has been improved, they began to pursue a higher level.


    Although we can''t count on cultivation.


    That thing really needs talent and talent. There''s no way.


    But there are other aspects, such as entertainment, such as business, such as food, games and so on.


    These material and spiritual needs can be met.


    After all, people can''t just count on eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating.


    That''s what it is.


    So when the basic living conditions are met, naturally, they will start to pursue something else.


    The simplest: when you have enough to eat, you will begin to think, eat well.


    This is food.


    For another example, when we have enough food and clothing, we will have some other ideas.


    That is the so-called food and clothing thinking


    And with basic material security, spiritual needs will emerge.


    For example, all kinds of entertainment, as well as books, songs and dances, culture and so on.


    With the development of a city-state, these things will be the only way.


    The better the culture, the richer the city-state, and the city-state that can meet the needs of all aspects, the more ordinary people can be attracted to settle down, and then reproduce and inherit.


    Unlike long-lived practitioners, ordinary people have a limited life span, and inheritance from generation to generation is one of the most important things.

 Chapter 3152

    Excellent conditions, excellent environment, will let ordinary people spontaneously gathered.


    No matter for their own sake, or for the sake of their descendants, they are willing to work hard to come.


    Then in order to build an ideal city-state, and struggle for life.


    Those city masters, on the other hand, set an example for the latecomers.


    Even for their own sake, they should develop the city-state well, so as to attract more residents to settle in their own city-state.


    And then spontaneously build the city-state, so that the whole city-state, are followed by a new look.


    This is a positive cycle and the basis for getting better and better.


    For this, Qile is quite happy to see.


    Because no matter where you are, the creator of culture, the producer of resources, or the largest number of thousands of creatures.


    It''s not the top one.


    So what Qile has done, for example, is to guide the strong in Tianji to make changes.


    For the sake of the countless weak creatures.


    They are where the hope lies and where it will develop in the future.


    If there is no hope, there is no future, then there is only a decadent world left.


    It''s not so easy to usher in a new life.


    But fortunately, now, has ushered in the beginning of change, the following things, that is, it is natural.


    As long as the competition continues to be held, the giant demon gold body will continue to be built.


    Then these binders, as vested interests, will continue to develop the welfare system in the city-state.


    The action of grabbing people will not end. We are all competitors.


    In the case that it is absolutely impossible to do worse than worse, better than better is the right choice.


    Otherwise, let alone rob people from other city states.


    It is a good thing that the residents in their own city-state will not be swept away by those competitors.


    "It''s good that these changed city states will become the breeding ground of new culture, and then change the atmosphere of the surrounding city states, so as to drive the change of the whole celestial sphere."


    "The beginning of anything is always the most difficult."


    "But as long as there is a beginning, then this spark will one day start a prairie fire."


    Listening to the daily news, Qile is still very happy.


    After all, my plan is a step closer to success.


    It is not the ultimate goal of Qile to build those towers, or the huge gold body of the demon God.


    These things are not enough to completely change the atmosphere of the polar region, at least they can not let off their extra energy.


    Only by tempering the body and Qi and blood can the physical practitioners appear irritable and irritable.


    So it looks like there''s a sense of toughness.


    It''s like a crazy warrior. At a glance, it can''t be gentle.


    It''s just like this that makes Qile think that it''s time to find a place for them to sharpen their temper.


    Reality is too manic, it''s better to... Throw them into the virtual world!


    As soon as this idea appeared in my mind, I let Qile call him an expert.


    It''s really me!


    No matter what time, I always care about the business in the store and always want to attract customers for the store.


    Sure enough, I am a very good store manager.


    But now is not the time to brag.


    Qile understands that under normal circumstances, if it rashly launches a virtual duel platform, it may not be so easy to be accepted.


    After all, these guys have climbed too many towers, so they may not focus on this aspect.


    And different from the divine realm, which likes to fight in groups, the practitioners in the celestial realm are good at fighting alone.


    Typically organized and undisciplined.


    Throw it into the virtual duel platform. I''m afraid I can''t understand it for a while.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you are abused several times, you will know how to play. Hatred makes people progress.


    In a word, if Qile had not come to Tianji at the beginning, there would have been other things to do, and it would not have thought of moving out the virtual duel platform now.


    This thing is in the divine pole, but it has been proved by successful experience.


    For tianjiyu, a group of energetic and combat loving practitioners, the attraction is certainly not small.


    However, from the successful experience of Shenji domain, it also shows that ordinary people, who are also the audience of virtual duel platform, can not be ignored.


    Because the virtual duel platform is different from those high-end products.


    This thing, pay attention to is a small profit but quick turnover, one is to sell virtual duel crystal, one is to collect signal fee.


    Although the unit price of signal fee is low, it is a consumable.


    It''s much more valuable than those buy it now products, and the more you use them, the more expensive they are.


    Therefore, in the face of the largest customer group, that is, ordinary people, Qile is not willing to give up and has to win over.


    Ordinary people can''t use the goods used by those practitioners. There''s no way.


    However, there is no threshold for virtual duel platform to use, if we still give up the largest customer group.


    I can''t say that.


    And


    "They don''t really think that I built those towers for free for those city states."


    Qi Le said a word silently in his heart.


    I''m kidding. How could the owner of Qi''s library, who never loses, and the manager of Qi''s shop, do such a good deed.


    Although those towers were built for free.


    However, for Qile, this is also a part of the layout.


    Whether it''s the frost forge tower, the flame test tower, or the thunder rescue tower, it actually has another function for those challengers to climb the tower at the same time.


    That is to exist as a signal tower!


    In this way, there is no need for Qile to continue to lay another signal tower.


    You know, the virtual duel platform eats signal equipment very much. Otherwise, the Tianji area is so large, there is no way to throw all players into one server.


    Before, when he was in Shenji, Qile had been busy for a long time in order to build signal equipment.


    Well, the self-service shops built among the great gods mainly serve as a signal.


    Offline stores and online virtual stores are the inevitable trend of business development.


    So after such a long time of preparation, Qile feels that it''s finally the right time.


    Let''s start with those city states that have already built the golden body of the giant demon God.


    "I don''t know what the business model that has been successful once in Shenji area will look like in Tianji area."


    "It''s a pity that high towers are not popular in the divine realm."


    While planning the next plan in his mind, Qile thought of it.

 Chapter 3153

    After all, the gods, and the main gods, are really insensitive to climbing towers, and they don''t have to exercise their physique.


    Why abandon the battle space hut and wander in these tall towers.


    I''ve worked hard for so long, but I don''t get much.


    "Let''s make an announcement first."


    "If you sincerely worship the giant demon God for 100 days, you can get a virtual duel crystal from the demon God."


    This is the virtual duel crystal acquisition method specially adjusted by Qile for ordinary people.


    Because in terms of the common currency exchange rate.


    The God polar domain uses the belief stone, while the heaven polar domain uses the blood crystal stone.


    The price of the virtual duel crystal is 1000 faith stones. After conversion, it takes about 1500 blood crystals.


    For ordinary people, it''s definitely a high price.


    Under normal circumstances, they are not willing to take out so many blood crystals to buy a virtual duel crystal.


    And even in the divine polar region, what Qile started with was a virtual duel platform, a crystal ball in the shop.


    It''s not a virtual duel.


    It''s only when we consider the purchasing level of ordinary people that we can do that.


    So when you go to Tianji, if you want to sell the virtual duel platform better, it''s natural to make some small changes.


    Anyway, Qile doesn''t depend on this.


    The free virtual duel crystal will soon get back from the signal fee.


    There is absolutely no loss.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you sincerely worship for 100 days, you can get a virtual duel crystal."


    "What do you mean by virtual duel crystal?"


    "I don''t know. I also saw it from the announcement issued by the owner of Qi Museum."


    "It''s the announcement made by the owner of the Qi Museum. This virtual duel crystal is certainly not a rag."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "When did the things owned by the owner of the Qi library ever get broken?"


    "Don''t blame us for being impolite if you slander the master of Qi again!"


    "That''s it


    After settling in the new city-state, the residents whose quality of life has obviously been greatly improved are discussing the news they saw on the bulletin board early this morning.


    Virtual duel crystal is something they''ve never seen before, and naturally they don''t know what''s the use.


    But they know that their current life, in a sense, is also a gift from the master of Qi library.


    At least, Qi Guanzhu played an important role in this.


    Therefore, no one is allowed to slander the master of Qi library.


    However, after solving the problem of slandering the owner of Qi Pavilion, they are still very curious. What is the virtual duel crystal?


    Then some residents went to those practitioners who had nothing to do and planned to ask them.


    Look at these knowledgeable guys. Do you know what this virtual duel crystal is.


    This also benefits from the new regulations issued by the city Lord.


    In the city-state, no one can bully the weak without reason, nor use force without reason.


    Once the violator is verified, he will be compensated, or his cultivation will be abolished. If the violator is the most serious, he will be killed!


    From the point of view of the folk customs of the celestial pole, only such heavy canons can deter those unruly practitioners.


    So in these changed city states.


    Although there is still a generation gap between ordinary people and practitioners, they are trying to get along with each other.


    Just like now, ordinary residents can find practitioners to ask about things they don''t understand.


    "Are you talking about the virtual duel crystal mentioned in the announcement? Actually, I don''t know."


    "As far as I know, it''s something new."


    "It''s going to work."


    The practitioners who are asked also have one to say and one to answer truthfully.


    I don''t know about the owner of the Qi Pavilion, but I don''t know. There''s no place to install.


    At this time, if you come to a "understand all understand", I''m afraid you won''t be beaten.


    Riddler, get out of the new city.


    "New products."


    The residents nodded, and then looked at the giant god gold body in the city.


    "The goods sold by the owner of Qi Pavilion, as well as the exchangeable goods in the points mall, are all good things."


    "If you think about it, this virtual duel crystal will not be so weak."


    "As long as you worship the giant god for 100 days, you can get it."


    "As expected, the master of the Qi museum is extremely benevolent and selfless."


    "For the benefit of all


    So thinking, everyone turned their heads and came to the foot of the giant god of gold, and worshiped sincerely.


    Even if you sacrifice blood, you can only give back the power of Qi and blood once a day.


    But there is no limit to the number of sincere worship.


    These ordinary people, who themselves adore and revere the master of Qi hall, are now benefiting so much.


    Naturally, the belief in the master of Qi''s library is deeper.


    At this moment, the worship is more sincere.


    Perhaps also for the virtual duel crystal, but the heart of the faith, absolutely not less.


    The 100 days of sincere worship did not start when the announcement was issued.


    It''s calculated from the moment when the giant demon gold body is built.


    The number of days of previous worship will also be counted.


    Therefore, Qi Le himself has calculated the time. If it is from the first day when the giant demon god gold body was built in the city-state, and there are many worships in a day, then he can get the virtual duel crystal in these days.


    Then they will know how to play.


    In order to let those ordinary people also can enter the virtual duel platform, happy game.


    In the first two months, the signal fee was reduced to two blood spars a day.


    Or two spars for 24 hours.


    After waiting for the time limit of the preferential activities, it will be restored to the standard level of one hour for two blood spars.


    This kind of preferential treatment is a fracture, and it''s also a comminuted fracture.


    After all, it''s not easy to buy a virtual duel crystal by taking out a thousand blood crystals at a time.


    But it''s not expensive to take out two blood crystals at a time to feel the game experience of the virtual duel platform.


    And these 24 hours are only online time.


    This price, to God''s extreme realm, those customers can''t be directly grateful.


    Such a big discount is unprecedented. OK.


    By the way, Qi Le''s calculation is not wrong.


    And in the face of the giant god of gold, a lot of people come to worship in one day, quite a lot.


    At least, it''s also a good baby who can almost improve the strength for free. Isn''t it that I rush to worship every day?


    How much time can we waste? We have to go!

 Chapter 3154

    In the past three months, it has become a daily task for the residents of these 24 city states to worship the giant god Jinshen.


    It''s the same as eating every day when you get up.


    Now, after they get up, if they don''t hurry to worship the giant god Jinshen, it''s not a good day.


    It''s like ants crawling all over the body. I always feel something is missing.


    So, a few days later.


    Virtual duel crystal, just as Qile expected, began to be officially released.


    Moreover, this time the number of distribution, but also particularly large.


    Because for ordinary people, if they just worship the golden body of the giant demon God, they will be able to strengthen their body, prolong their life, gain the power of Qi and blood, and refine their body. That must be something they don''t want to fall for a day.


    So on this day, the worshipers who got the virtual duel crystal from the image of the demon God accounted for the vast majority.


    The rest is just a few days away.


    "Eh, is this the so-called virtual duel crystal?"


    "It looks pretty."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Well, I seem to feel this crystal. The operation tips and instructions sent to me."


    "After dripping blood, you can register your account, enter the virtual duel platform and play games."


    "The game? What game? "


    "I thought it was an ornament. It looks so beautiful."


    "It seems that we have to prepare blood spar, at least... Put in two."


    "Two, it doesn''t seem to be much, so let''s try?"


    "Try it!"


    "Of course I''ll try!"


    A large group of worshipers, most of whom are ordinary people, started an excited discussion after getting the virtual duel crystal.


    This is a gift from the master of Qi library. It must be a good treasure.


    Since the owner of Qi library has told them how to use it, you might as well have a try.


    Anyway, the owner of Qi library will not harm himself.


    With this idea in mind, these devout worshipers began to drop blood on the virtual duel crystal to register their accounts.


    Originally, to register an exclusive account, you need to put in a wisp of mental energy and a touch of law.


    However, considering that there is no power of law in the celestial polar region, Qile changed the setting of the virtual duel crystal to the way of dripping blood.


    In this way, when registering an account and verifying login, it is time to verify Qi, blood and soul breath.


    What''s more, when these ordinary people register, they still have secondary accounts.


    Exclusive account number, at least, can only be owned by practitioners in the realm of immortality.


    The way to register an account is also blood dripping.


    Anyway, the main reason for Qile to let them register their accounts is to lock their identities and get all the players'' information.


    Let the system record, later when necessary, you can find out at any time.


    As for the problem that the secondary account can''t open a counter room, don''t worry.


    For many practitioners, this kind of power is almost equivalent to free Qi and blood, and it is also a good thing not to be missed.


    So this time, among the people who get the virtual duel crystal, there are many practitioners who can have their own account number.


    Whether it''s out of curiosity, or trust in Qi, or whatever.


    It may also be that the act of dripping blood has been done too much during the worship.


    Practice makes perfect.


    When getting the virtual duel crystal and knowing that only a drop of blood is needed to register the account, almost all the worshipers subconsciously lean the wound on their fingers and squeeze out a drop of blood.


    Then put in the use of the instructions under the reminder, has been ready for the blood spar.


    Then they find their consciousness and come to another space.


    That''s the game space where the virtual duel platform is located.


    "This, this, this..."


    "It''s amazing to be able to open up another space."


    "It''s really worthy of being the master of Qi library. It''s hard to imagine that such things can be easily handled."


    "The space that can drag our consciousness over is incredible."


    "What does this mean by creating a room?"


    "Join the camp you want to go to, fight with other camps and win the final victory?"


    "Is this what the master of Qi said about the game? It''s a little interesting."


    "Just looking at this way of playing really makes me eager to try."


    "Let''s have a try. It''s just that there are only ten camps at most. It''s too few."


    "That''s right, I still want to fight ten!"


    "Wait until it''s full before driving. I can see a thousand people at most."


    "No problem."


    After a brief exclamation, these worshipers also put down their shock and began a player''s experience.


    Qile in order to let these virtual duel platform novice, can the fastest start, in the game description, but explain very clearly, what is the function of this virtual duel platform.


    How to play the game.


    However, there are only 24 pilot city states.


    Therefore, for the time being, Qile has only opened the original classic models, and the later models should be blocked first.


    After that, there will be more players in Tianji area, and then it will be opened one after another.


    Because the number of players is not enough.


    For example, in the reinforcement mode, there should be enough free players, which involves the number of secondary accounts.


    Otherwise, when calling for reinforcements, no one will respond. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing.


    Although there was no response in the reinforcements mode in the past, it was rare.


    Because the popularity of bad guys to this extent, may not be suitable for this game.


    And then the campaign strategy mode, let alone.


    And these muscular, simple minded guys, it is fundamentally different painting style.


    If it is open at the beginning, it is estimated that few players are willing to choose this mode to start the game.


    Let them exercise more in the classic mode.


    As for the final boss mode, we can consider it.


    However, we need to readjust the combat effectiveness and combat mode of the final boss.


    You know, the most attractive part of the boss mode is the process of attacking the boss, everyone''s advice, and finally, the sense of achievement of defeating the boss.


    Therefore, when a boss is successfully attacked and the way of strategy is published.


    It''s time to start making a new boss to maintain the enthusiasm of the players.


    This is not difficult for Qile.

 Chapter 3155

    For store manager Qi, who has wonderful imagination and has been thinking wildly for a long time, designing a new boss template is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Anyway, Qile just needs to put forward the idea. The final design of the boss is not the system.


    This is probably the face of all evil.


    Fortunately, the system is really a good system, which can meet almost all the needs.


    This makes Qile feel very happy.


    Then, when these players tried to create a room for the first time and played the game, Qile got in with his own account.


    By the way, this time Qile is using a new account in tianjiyu.


    Because although Tianji domain and Shenji domain are in the virtual duel platform, the servers of both sides are not together.


    So the players of the two worlds can''t play together.


    It''s a pity.


    Otherwise, how can Qile say that the current number of players is not enough and other modes are not open for the time being.


    As for the boss mode, it is still in the process of adjustment, and it will be updated in a few days.


    While staying in the room, the duel hasn''t started yet, Qile asks again in his mind.


    "The system, if you want to merge the virtual duel platform of God polar domain and heaven polar domain together, should it be no problem?"


    This matter concerns the plan after Qile.


    So we have to ask first.


    System: "don''t worry, the host, this kind of small matter, this system still can do."


    "If you can do it, that''s all."


    "When there are enough players in tianjiyu, let the two servers merge together. In this way, the duel in the virtual duel platform will be wonderful enough."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qile nodded, and then perfected the plan in his mind.


    There seems to be irreconcilable hatred between heaven and God.


    But really speaking, it is the practitioners who have this idea.


    For ordinary people, they may spend their whole life in the city-state where they were born, and it is difficult to take half a step.


    To live is their greatest wish. How can they participate in such hatred?


    Because there is no conflict of interest between the two sides.


    The real conflict of interest is those practitioners, because they want to become strong, they need massive resources!


    With the increasingly scarce resources in the celestial polar region, it is natural to plunder the celestial polar region.


    In this way, contradictions arise.


    But then again, the contradiction of this level seems to have nothing to do with the practitioners at the bottom.


    And that''s the truth.


    Because if you think about it carefully, the devil is the most basic unit in the war power of Tianji invading Shenji.


    And the practitioners in the realm of the devil and God do not seem to be interested in this matter.


    It''s like being in an infinite battlefield.


    All by God and the main god of the composition of the eternal God domain, is not living well.


    If the contradiction between heaven and God could not be put down, the eternal God would have been gone for a long time.


    So peaceful coexistence is not impossible.


    On the contrary, for the vast majority of the weak, they are actually more willing to enjoy peace than war.


    Because in any war, in the end, it is not the weak who suffer.


    Those who benefit are the strong.


    So this time, Qi Le stood on the position of the largest number of weak creatures.


    Instead of standing at the top and regarding human life as the top power.


    Moreover, there are not many strong people who have the same ideas as Qile.


    At least, the overlord, the Dragon King and the ice spirit king want to change, not destroy.


    After all, destruction is too simple.


    However, it is very difficult to create.


    However, the most important thing is to change the concept of peaceful coexistence between heaven and God.


    As an ordinary person, the greatest wish is to live well.


    As a practitioner, the greatest wish is to become stronger.


    Only the demons seemed uneasy.


    This creates the most fundamental contradiction.


    Because it''s the demons who invade the divine polar region and start the war between the celestial polar region and the divine polar region!


    So the culprits must not be let go, but why do innocent creatures involve them?


    Based on this, Qi Le''s idea is to deal with these two types of roles separately.


    For those who are tired of fighting, they should satisfy their wishes, so that they can live for their ideals and strive for their goals, instead of being blinded by false hatred.


    As for those who start a war just for their own selfish desires, they will be killed!


    After all, as a businessman and a store manager, what Qile wants is a peaceful environment.


    Not a world of war.


    If Qile really chose to kill all the creatures in the heaven and earth, he would kill them.


    So what''s the difference between him and those who want to destroy the world?


    The biggest difference between the order camp and the evil camp is that the order camp is rational and has a bottom line.


    They will distinguish between right and wrong, distinguish crime, rather than recklessly, indiscriminately start killing innocent people.


    If you do that, you will be a big devil.


    So, I didn''t find that Qile had begun to seek transformation long ago.


    Many of the goods in the store have changed from weapons and armor to livelihood goods.


    Pills, potions, delicacies


    In particular, the virtual duel platform makes the war in reality transferred to the virtual.


    These are all efforts made by Qile.


    Trying to keep the peace.


    So this time, Qile also plans to let the virtual duel platform take such a responsibility.


    Let''s smile and forget about this kind of thing. Even Qi Le doesn''t believe that this kind of thing will really happen.


    The contradiction between Tianji and Shenji has been going on for so many years, even now it''s getting fuzzy because of time.


    But when we meet, we still have to fight.


    So let them solve it in the virtual duel platform.


    At least, ordinary people who just want to live well should not be forced to give their lives because of these things.


    When those contradictions and hatred aroused by the demon God are completely consumed in the virtual duel platform.


    The purpose of Qile was achieved.


    What we need to aim at is the culprits who started the war!


    Just as in the infinite battlefield, the eternal realm is only aimed at the immortal Union.


    Not all of them.


    It''s not that the immortal realm doesn''t have such strength, it''s just that it shouldn''t do so.

 Chapter 3156

    After all, at that time, there were Qile, yuexi''er and Bingling king, as long as the eternal realm was willing.


    It takes so much time. Sooner or later, other forces will be eliminated one by one!


    However, Qile did not choose to do so.


    Bingling holy king also tacit understanding did not mention this matter, but turned the spearhead to the last enemy - immortal demons.


    But the final result is really unexpected, not the original intention of Qile.


    Who would have thought that the immortal devil chose to explode himself in the end.


    That''s why the infinite battlefield was destroyed.


    Otherwise, those guys can''t leave the infinite battlefield, but at least they can survive.


    How could it be like this? It''s a complete deal.


    But really speaking, there is no big problem when such a thing happens.


    At least it is really free, completely out of the sea of suffering.


    Therefore, the idea of Qile is very simple.


    Whoever makes the trouble will bear the consequences.


    Not everyone.


    As it is now, you will know if you have been in the celestial pole for a long time.


    There is not much difference between our ideas, nor does it mean that we have to fight to solve the problem.


    Maybe the practitioners in the heaven''s polar region are more inclined to speak with their fists, but they are not unable to reason.


    At least now people like to use the tower climbing competition to solve the contradiction.


    Especially after the end of the first straight up competition, this trend became even more prosperous.


    Because those challengers, it can be said that they train themselves against the clock in order to obtain the qualification of a binder.


    Change naturally begins.


    "The duel begins!"


    "Well, have you got all the people together?"


    Qi Le, who is thinking about the problem, suddenly hears the prompt.


    Suddenly I woke up and remembered that I was in the room of the virtual duel platform.


    A thousand players so quickly together, it seems that everyone for this new game, or quite enthusiastic.


    Presumably, the living conditions of the residents are getting better and better in these city states with the golden body of the giant demon God.


    There will be more free time.


    Those towers in the city-state are not places where ordinary people can challenge. So the sudden appearance of virtual duel platform is the best way of entertainment at present.


    Although it''s my first contact, it doesn''t matter much. I''ll be familiar with it after playing two more times.


    And Qile specially took the new account and came to play with these rookies to help them get familiar with the content of the game.


    Let them understand how to play real-time strategy games!


    "Why? Am I blinded? "


    "I saw the master of Qi. Is the master of Qi also in this duel field?"


    "What did you say?"


    "You just said that the master of Qi is also here?"


    "Is it true? Is master Qi in the same camp as us? "


    "It doesn''t look like it is."


    "There are ten camps in this arena."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to play next."


    "According to the rules, only one camp can win in the end, so what should we do?"


    "You said just now that you saw master Qi, I still want to paddle with him."


    "Nonsense, don''t I want to? I can''t help it."


    Several players who appeared in the same position soon gathered together after entering the duel field.


    Then we discussed what we saw when we came in.


    It seems that they really don''t understand how the game should go on.


    After all, "game" is something that they have never touched in their hard first half of life.


    "It''s really a new group of novices, no longer new."


    Qile, also not far away, naturally noticed these guys.


    In the classic mode of virtual duel platform, the combat power of all players is at the same level.


    Intrigue, vertical and horizontal, is the most interesting part of the classic model.


    Therefore, the owner of Qi hall, who has been fighting against each other for many years and has never been defeated, can not miss this good opportunity.


    "Although we are not players of a camp, it''s OK to make a temporary alliance."


    "Since we don''t have a clue, let''s make an alliance for the time being."


    "There is also a care for each other."


    Listening to the discussion of these rookies, Qile quickly went up and put forward his own suggestions.


    Let''s teach them the real rules of the game.


    "It''s really the master of Qi hall."¡° I didn''t expect that master Qi would be willing to make an alliance with us. "¡° We heard right. That''s great. "¡° It''s a great thing that master Qi is willing to make an alliance with us. Of course we are Several new players smell speech, immediately nodded. Although they have seen the rules of the game before entering the duel. But a novice is still a novice. It''s not that you can become a master by looking at the rules. At the moment, if you can have a thigh to hold for yourself, that''s the best thing. Especially when this thigh is the thickest of Qi''s, you can''t miss it. Now it''s the master of Qi''s Library who takes the initiative to mention it. Isn''t it stupid if he and others don''t agree¡° Well, since you are willing to believe me, let''s find a way to gather the team-mates of your own camp first. "¡° It''s not easy for the ten camps to decide. " Qile nodded, and then began to assign the task. If you want to talk about conspiracy, you have to cheat each other. Qile, who once indulged in virtual duel platform to educate new and old players, is a real master. Is not a simple vertical and horizontal, drive tiger swallow wolf, it is not sprinkling water. In front of these novice players, I''m afraid they have been sold, they are still helping to count the money. In fact, the most common start of the classic model is alliance. It''s not a fight. Because under the condition of balanced combat power, it is impossible for one to nine. So in the beginning, it must be to choose the right Camp alliance, and then start to consume the fighting power of the opposing camp alliance. Until the number of players in some camps dropped sharply. The alliance between the camps will be broken. Those who have lost too much will start to worry about their own future, and then start to contact other camps. And the camp with well preserved overall strength will start to look for opportunities. We should work hard to eliminate those camps whose combat power has reached the bottom and reduce one enemy for ourselves. And then it''s going to be repeated until the final showdown. Sounds like it''s not hard at all. But it''s almost like playing chess.

 Chapter 3157

    Most of the rules of board games, in fact, sound quite simple, but it''s time to actually operate.


    Those who have played chess know what it''s like to be abused by experts.


    Among them, go is the most obvious contrast.


    The rules are so simple that they can be made clear in a few words, but playing chess is most unpredictable.


    It''s the same on the court.


    A group of rookie chicken, what waves can be created in the hands of Qile?


    After alliances, disperse them first and make eye contact in their camps.


    This is the teaching Bureau. Of course, Qile can''t finish the duel so soon.


    All kinds of strategies emerge in an endless stream, just to open up the eyes of these new people.


    These guys are numb.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is the movement of our camp discovered again?"


    "Damn it! Where did the people of Qi''s master come from? "


    "Captain, we can''t run away. We''ve been surrounded by the people of the master of Qi Hall..."


    "No, why do they have so many people?"


    "Those seem to be allies. They seem to have been allied for a long time."


    "What, is there any alliance in this?"


    "My Lord, if our intelligence is not wrong, we should be the only one in the arena who has no alliance."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    "In that case, let''s fight to the death!"


    "Even if we are eliminated first, we can''t make each other feel better!"


    "Brothers, follow me and get out!"


    With the eye liner of Qi Le, after getting all kinds of intelligence, it is like playing a game of playing cards.


    The first ones to deal with are those who are left alone.


    In the virtual duel platform, in the classic mode, the most taboo is to be a lone wolf.


    Only at the last moment, when there are few people left in each camp, can the lone wolf turn over.


    Otherwise, it must be crushed by the big army.


    According to the arrangement of Qile, taking allies to encircle those lone wolves is actually consuming the fighting power of the allies.


    Learn to save strength, hide strength, in order to get the final victory.


    Of course, there is no loss at all and it is not easy to do.


    It depends on the ability to dispatch troops.


    As long as we separate the battlefields and fight at the same time, we will be able to hide our own forces on each battlefield.


    A simple example.


    For example, we should open up two battlefields at the same time, and then divide the forces of our own camp into two.


    The allies, on the other hand, sent all their troops to one of the battlefields.


    At first glance, the strength of our own camp is much smaller.


    In this way, I have an excuse to save my troops.


    Although we need to fight on multiple lines, there is no problem at all. This is a unique skill practiced by Qile.


    The whole line operation, never make mistakes.


    After fooling his ally into lameness, the lone wolf ate him.


    After that, when fighting with other alliances, Qile will be able to gain the main voice with the powerful forces of its own camp.


    At this time, it''s not a combination of vertical and horizontal, but a close and distant attack.


    Until the end, wait for the right time.


    Qile can say that sentence again.


    "Sorry, although we are allies, there can only be one winner."


    "So, I''m really sorry."


    "But please, die!"


    Ah, what a sensational villain.


    Anyway, every time Qile said this, he felt that his soul of Zhonger was burning.


    But obviously, for those new players, the role of teaching is still very good.


    At least taught them how to speak when they are about to win, in order to better fill the cup.


    "Master Qi..."


    "Is that what the winner says?"


    "Sure enough domineering, obviously in apology, but still full of murderous."


    "It''s a great feeling, too."


    "Although I didn''t win this duel, I was very satisfied to get the guidance from the master of Qi."


    "Yes, me too. Satisfied, satisfied."


    "Look, I''ll learn for you," I''m sorry, but please die! "


    "Do you have that smell?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It''s too strong. It''s a little overwhelming."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At the end of the game, most of the players have a good experience and still have more than enough.


    After all, it was Qi who presided over the teaching Bureau, not the food abuse Bureau, and the experience was naturally full. Only hard Qile, for this group of novice players, it is racking their brains. No way. Teaching is really different from abusing food. If you want these guys to have a full game experience, you have to do all kinds of games, all kinds of reversals. Let them see clearly the gap, and there are unexpected, not only to marvel, but also shock, and satisfaction. I feel that it is a proper death to die under such a scheme. So when this game is over, those players speak in the room one after another and ask Qi Guanzhu for another game. Then, they see the prompt in the room chat box¡¾ Master Qi exits the room¡¾ Master Qi enters the room Master Qi: "I''m so haggard that I can''t stir it up. Goodbye."¡¾ Once again, master Qi exits the room¡° Ah, this... "Many players looked at each other, and finally had to accept the reality. It''s true that the teaching bureau where experts mix in the chicken pile can make the chicken experience fullness. But for the master, the taste of acting, it is really uncomfortable. So the owner of the Qi Pavilion slipped away from his heart. But it doesn''t matter much. With this teaching Bureau, that is the origin of expert players. Many players finally understand that the original virtual duel platform - Classic mode, is playing like this. Compared with other duels in the field, the chaotic scene of ten side scuffle. Their fighting, the level of refinement, is just like the epic picture of a movie. After all, for a group of people who have muscles in their heads, scheming is really not in line with the style of painting. These ordinary people, I''m afraid, have never been in contact with the battle before. How can we cope with such a scene. Or how to say it is a novice. Without the owner''s personal teaching, they don''t know how long it will take them to peck each other. Therefore, the importance of thinking enlightenment is still very high¡° Well, it looks like something at last. "¡° It seems that my efforts are not in vain. That''s OK. " After the duel records of the teaching Bureau spread out, Qile ran to other duels and mixed up. Looking at those players some rigid use of stratagem, although it seems very immature. But at least it''s a good start. In this way, after the servers of Tianji domain and Shenji domain are merged, they should not be hanged.

 Chapter 3158

    There''s no way. On the other side of Shenji, those players on the virtual duel platform are also educated by Qile.


    Therefore, their current strategy for development is much stronger than that of the celestial pole.


    And all of these come out step by step.


    Since everyone is the same, there is nothing to say.


    Who let the Tianji region start slowly? They have to eat the bitterness that others have suffered from again.


    "It''s interesting. This virtual duel platform is really interesting."


    "It''s a totally different feeling from the previous situation of turning the tide with one''s own efforts."


    "It''s really interesting to rely on your teammates and work together to help your camp win."


    "Yes, it is."


    "But why is the idea of the Qi librarian always faster than us?"


    "I didn''t expect that the powerful Qi librarian was also so proficient in strategy."


    "It seems that we have to keep working hard."


    Many practitioners who come into contact with virtual duel platform for the first time are very interested after trying.


    This is not just a game, but a real combat simulation, a new way of fighting.


    So in every duel, we try our best and rack our brains.


    Try to improve the ranking of your own camp.


    Even if it''s just one place ahead.


    After all, the desire for victory and defeat is very real for these practitioners.


    Moreover, these guys who used to only speak with their fists have their brains improved a lot.


    Because those intrigues and tricks are used more often, and there are more experiences of intrigue and intrigue. Even if they can''t be used, they should be taught a lesson.


    At least the next time we face such things, we will learn to be vigilant.


    It''s not just being silly.


    By the way, Qile also found another interesting thing.


    That is the opening of virtual duel platform, which seems to play an important role in easing the relationship between practitioners and ordinary people.


    The reason is very simple.


    It is because in the virtual duel platform, the gap in strength is balanced by the rules of the classic mode.


    And the difference between exclusive account and secondary account, in the game, there is no difference.


    It''s just the difference between stamina and the ability to create a room.


    Therefore, in the duel field, many practitioners have forged deep friendship with the ordinary people in their own camp.


    As I said just now, for those practitioners who first come into contact with the virtual duel platform, this kind of duel is like a simulation based on a real battle.


    In their eyes, they still attach great importance to it.


    Because these practitioners know very well that the tactics that can be used in the duel field can also be used in the real battlefield.


    And it''s different from fighting alone.


    The tactics used in such large-scale battles are obviously more widely used.


    When I think about it, I suddenly let these fighting fanatics realize that my previous pattern is still too small.


    Why should we pay attention to personal bravery when we can fight in groups?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand it.


    The core content of most tactics is to fight more and fight less, and to adopt group fighting tactics.


    If the current situation is not enough to support group fighting tactics, then try to create such conditions.


    Because fighting more and fighting less is the way to minimize the consumption of troops.


    Even if more human and material resources are used, the sacrifice is less visible to the naked eye.


    Otherwise, if you are poor, you will have tactics. If you are rich, you will be everywhere


    In the final analysis, whether it is high-end combat power or low-end combat power, it is always the best to lose less.


    The classic mode of virtual duel platform teaches these practitioners such a simple truth¡ª¡ª


    How to effectively use limited forces to bring maximum damage to the enemy.


    By the way, we can save our troops to the greatest extent.


    A teaching Bureau, really brought these novice players countless surprises, so that they can find new things all the time.


    Then, he worshipped the master of Qi Museum more.


    He is powerful in battle and has no equal in strategy.


    It''s unprecedented. There''s no one to come.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the relationship between the practitioners and ordinary people in the 24 city states has become more harmonious, and almost all of them have begun to be brothers.


    After all, after coming out of the duel field, we can be regarded as "comrades in arms".


    If we''ve fought side by side, the relationship will be better.


    In the past, the gap based on the gap of strength is unlikely to be completely eliminated in a short time.


    However, as long as there is a good start, things will always get better¡° It''s unexpected that there should be such a thing. " However, there is a saying that when Qile found out about it, he was quite surprised. Because this kind of thing did not happen in the polar realm of God. It''s not that the players in Shenji don''t pay attention to the virtual duel platform. At least they have a lot of vanity. But the reason for this difference is that the atmosphere of the creatures between the two worlds is different. Those gods and the LORD God are very concerned about the life and death of their believers. Although there is indeed the performance of looking at the weak as ants. But there is one thing, and the devil is completely different. That is, the gods and the LORD God will never go to the trouble of believers for no reason. As long as you believe in me, I will keep you safe. Therefore, the relationship between the practitioners in the divine realm and ordinary people is not bad, and there is no need to change. Otherwise, in the kingdom of God, there would not be so many ordinary people opening shops to do business. You know, these shops receive not only ordinary people, but also practitioners. It is not something that has never happened that even some grounded gods occasionally run to have a look. Therefore, it is a good thing that the atmosphere on this side of the celestial pole can be changed. In this way, the task of connecting the major city states should be no problem¡° However, the number of virtual duel crystals is not enough. We need to spread the news. " When the residents of these 24 city states are almost familiar with the virtual duel platform. Qi Le thought of it. Compared with the number of players in the whole God polar region, the number of players in just 24 city states is far from enough. If you want to merge the servers of Tianji domain and Shenji domain, you can''t favor one over the other. At least the number of players should be about the same. Otherwise, the polar region will not be hanged and thumped. Don''t be so abused that you don''t dare to fight again. That''s interesting.

 Chapter 3159

    So, the virtual duel crystal is something that needs to be publicized.


    Qile also does not seek to popularize the virtual duel crystal to all the big cities and corners of the celestial sphere in a short time.


    But at least, let''s make it famous.


    Moreover, another point is virtual duel crystal, which is the foundation of virtual shopping platform.


    If it can be popularized in Tianji, then the virtual shopping platform will be built later.


    In this way, the information network of the whole celestial world is under the control of Qile!


    This is really unprecedented, after no one''s thing!


    You know, before that, only the information network of the God polar region was shrouded, but it provided countless conveniences for Qile.


    After all, it dispels the fog of the map and plays games. Isn''t it very comfortable.


    And now, at last, it''s the next step.


    That is to dispel the map fog of the whole celestial world.


    Although this task is still a long way to go, it doesn''t matter.


    With such a beginning, the future development is just a matter of time. Just wait for it.


    It''s just that Qile thinks it''s not good to wait all the time. It should save time.


    Because procrastination is an incurable disease.


    That''s why I thought I should push it.


    In this way, what happened in these 24 city states, somehow, spread out at the fastest speed.


    From the surrounding city-state began to spread to the distant city-state.


    Let those practitioners who don''t know for a while, as well as the residents of each city-state, after learning about the virtual duel crystal, begin to talk about it.


    "Have you heard about the twenty-four cities?"


    "Are you talking about the twenty-four city states that got the gold body of the giant demon God?"


    "Yes, the city states."


    "It''s said that they can get a virtual duel crystal as long as they sincerely worship the giant demon God for 100 days."


    "That''s the treasure given by the master of Qi museum through the golden body of the giant demon God."


    "It must be powerful."


    "That''s not true."


    "I heard that they can use the virtual duel crystal to enter a place called the virtual duel platform."


    "It''s like a combat simulation game?"


    "Yes, I heard that, too."


    "It''s said that in the duel field, it''s to simulate the real battle and practice the changes on the battlefield."


    "There is such a magic baby. Is it really free?"


    "Of course, can master Qi tell lies?"


    "And the people in those city states basically got the virtual duel crystal."


    "I envy you."


    "To be able to simulate real combat scenes, I also want one."


    "I don''t know if I can buy one from them. If only I could buy one."


    At the end of the day, the feeling of envy turns into curiosity about the virtual duel crystal and desire for real combat simulation.


    After all, fighting is dangerous.


    Even if the people in Tianji are fierce and everyone is grumpy, they can''t spare their lives.


    So there is such a treasure that can provide real combat simulation, and when we know that it is still white.


    You can imagine the mood of everyone.


    One by one, the first is to envy the inhabitants of the twenty-four city states.


    By the way, I would also like to blame the challengers in my city-state for their failure to bring back the giant demon gold body.


    Otherwise, this benefit is not the city-state''s own.


    In addition to envy, we are more interested in this virtual duel crystal.


    Especially those practitioners, they want to get one to see what it looks like.


    Then go to the virtual duel platform to see it.


    Let''s see what the showdown looks like.


    As a result, the twenty-four new city states were once again on fire.


    Otherwise, hunger marketing is a good method that will never be eliminated, because it is really easy to use.


    Of course, the premise is that the quality of the goods is really excellent.


    Therefore, the fame of virtual duel crystal has become hot.


    The fact that one can get a virtual duel crystal after one hundred days of sincere worship of the giant god Jinshen was carefully considered by Qile at the beginning, but in the end, there was no limit on the number.


    In other words, if you sincerely worship for 200 days, you can get two virtual duel crystals.


    And so on.


    Until Qile takes the initiative to end this activity.


    So when the heat of virtual duel crystal is fired, the residents of these 24 city states have a keen sense of the opportunity to generate their own income! You should know how many city states there are in the celestial realm. The only city-state that can produce virtual duel crystals is their 24. Such a contrast, how broad the market is, the supply side market with proper supply less than demand. As long as the price is not too outrageous, sales will be extremely hot! Anyway, the virtual duel crystal in my hand is white. Isn''t that a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Just as it happens, I have to pay the signal fee when I go to the virtual duel platform every day. It''s back to blood. Then, when I think of it, the residents who go to worship the golden body of the giant demon God become more devout. A virtual duel crystal, the price of 2000 blood crystal is not expensive. This is a treasure from the master of Qi hall! At the thought that only one hundred days would make 2000 blood crystals white, the residents who had just come out of food and clothing were excited and full of motivation at that time. At the same time, they sang praises to the master of Qi hall. This is probably to rely on mountains and rivers. With the help of the gold body of the giant demon God, you can get some cheap money from the master of Qi hall. Don''t be too happy. Qile didn''t care about it. Because the virtual duel crystal sent out can recover the cost quickly. Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep. It doesn''t matter if they take this opportunity to earn some extra money. In this way, it can also make them feel that they have made money. Isn''t that right. The owner of Qi Museum who never loses money is going to lose money selling his pants - well, actually, he lied to you. But anyway, when people in these city states say that they have virtual duel crystals for sale, there is a steady stream of people coming to buy them. As expected, the market is huge, and there is no worry that the things in hand can not be sold. And there are also some people who specially come to these city states to worship the giant god gold body. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Such a situation really made the new city masters happy for a long time. Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing. The appearance of virtual duel crystal can help attract foreigners to settle down. Isn''t that happy for all.

 Chapter 3160

    The residents in the city-state are making a lot of extra money, calling for the benevolence and righteousness of the master of Qi hall.


    More and more city-state residents make the city master happy.


    Harvest the power of faith, and promote the virtual duel crystal Qile, is the perfect completion of their task.


    And the people of other city states also got the virtual duel crystal they wanted.


    Then the joy of the game was in the match.


    No one is unhappy.


    Isn''t everyone happy.


    This is the way of high Eq.


    "This Qile is always able to bring out such strange things."


    The frozen holy city is in the Lord''s mansion.


    In the hands of Bawang and Bingling holy king, what they are holding is the virtual duel crystal of sudden fire in recent years.


    Although the current virtual duel crystal is very popular, it is hard to find a crystal.


    But with their ability, it''s not difficult to get it.


    Anyway, there is a giant gold body in the frozen holy city. OK.


    Even though Bawang and Bingling holy King don''t go to worship every day, there are countless people rushing to please them.


    After all, the icebound holy city is the most famous among the 24 new city states.


    The reason may have something to do with Nalan Qinqi.


    Among the other 23 city states, the binders who won the gold body construction qualification of the giant demon God got the support of the public and complied with the public opinion one after another after they returned to their own city states.


    Successfully obtained the power of the city-state manager, and then claimed to be the Lord of the city.


    Of course, one or two of them, originally managers, just changed their name to city Lord.


    However, among them, the frozen holy city is so out of place.


    Overlord is still the Lord of the city, the people have no opinion, and Nalan Qinqi doesn''t care about this.


    At least it has proved that the strength of overlord is much stronger than they imagined.


    However, it is also possible that it is because the frozen holy city attracts people. They are basically practitioners, and they are not involved in these things at all.


    What''s more, it seems that the frozen holy city is in no hurry to attract residents to settle down.


    What it used to be, it''s still what it is now.


    This attitude is the key to fame.


    In short, the overlord and Bingling king who got the virtual duel crystal were very curious to go to the virtual duel platform to experience a circle.


    Then he was surprised. He thought that this Qile was really a fantastic idea.


    "In this way to change the mindset of those guys."


    "It shouldn''t be that easy."


    The king of ice spirit looked at the virtual duel crystal in his hand, touched his chin and thought about it.


    "It''s true that when your teammates in your camp are stupid, you are more angry than just fighting."


    Overlord is very agree with nodded, it seems that there is no less pit


    Or how to say, would rather face God opponent, not pig teammates at home.


    If you have a pig teammate in your camp, you can''t even tell whether he did those stupid things because he was really stupid or because he was an undercover agent sent from the opposite side.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the match, teammate injuries would have to be turned on separately.


    And in the same camp, killing teammates will be judged.


    Those pig teammates were killed long ago.


    I''d rather have fewer troops than let these guys slow down!


    However, this is not the time to discuss this issue.


    "No, I''m not talking about it."


    Bingling king listened to overlord''s words, some can''t laugh or cry: "you said those things, slowly run in."


    With the upgrading of the account level of the virtual duel platform, the players who are encountered by those experts in the future are basically players of the same level as themselves, and the possibility of pig teammates is greatly reduced.


    As for those who can''t upgrade their account level, I can only say one thing.


    You are also a chicken, so don''t dislike the second brother.


    Everyone is half weight. What can I say?


    Moreover, as the number of duels among players increases gradually, the account names of some experts come to the fore.


    Maybe without the guidance of Qile, they can spontaneously form a team, break in their tacit understanding, and challenge higher difficulty.


    Look for stronger opponents.


    So these problems, as time goes on, will be solved.


    "I mean, another thing."


    "At present, this classic model is still in the form of confrontation."


    "All players form their own teams. It''s inevitable that they will form a group and exclude their opponents."


    The king of ice spirit continued. In this way, it is only from one form of contradiction to another. Change the soup without changing the dressing, treat the symptoms but not the root cause. However, if you let Qile know what Bingling holy king thought, you probably won''t care. It''s only because the king of Bingling didn''t know the layout of the music. The classic mode is just to make these guys adapt to the environment of the duel field. In fact, the easiest way to reconcile contradictions is to find a common enemy. This is the most common way to shift contradictions. From the inside out¡° Well, I don''t think Qile will fail to consider this. " Bawang Wen Yan, first nodded, then shook his head, interface said: "let''s wait and see, the future is young people, not to mention, Qile or the best one."¡° That''s right. I''d better go on to the showdown The king of ice spirit also followed with a smile¡° Count me in The complete real combat simulation makes people feel as if they are back to the passion of galloping on the battlefield. Overlord can have such a name, it is not a leisurely character. Just before, I had no choice but to stay in the frozen holy city. Now, it''s good to have a chance to get rid of your depression Time is in peace, slowly passing. With the news of virtual duel crystal, it spread to the whole celestial sphere. Now some people in all the city states have found a way to get this treasure specially presented by the master of Qi hall. After experiencing the charm of virtual duel platform, I was deeply attracted. It has to be said that such a real duel field is an excellent training place or entertainment land for both practitioners and ordinary people. After all, ordinary people want to be strong, but they can''t rely on themselves to practice or climb the tower. The most is to go to worship the giant model gold body every day. So in the virtual duel platform activities, more or entertainment significance, and make friends.

 Chapter 3161

    Those players who are not strong in their own strength, but have a good mind and excellent strategy are very popular in the virtual duel platform, which is a kind of capital for making friends.


    The virtual duel platform weakens the barriers brought by all players'' own strength conditions to an extreme.


    What this brings is the change of concept.


    Not that one''s own strength is not important, but that one''s mind and strength are equally important.


    So under the leadership of the popular trend, virtual duel crystal has become the latest popular wind port.


    This influence is quite huge.


    After all, behind this, there is the figure of the master of Qi. It''s impossible not to pay attention to it.


    Even those demons, after learning about it, went to make a virtual duel crystal to experience it.


    The final conclusion, of course, goes without saying.


    Even if there is no addiction, it is full of praise.


    There is no conflict between Qi and them, and there is no need to aim at them. Good is good. Naturally, it''s straightforward.


    So, at the beginning of the second straight up competition, the picture is quite spectacular.


    A year passed in the blink of an eye.


    This makes Qi Le quite emotional.


    Say, when their life becomes difficult to measure with time, life is really fast.


    At the end of the second competition, the city-state that won the gold body of the giant demon God finally became 48.


    This also means that the output of virtual duel crystal can be doubled.


    Yes, it needs to be done slowly and in no hurry.


    Only the hard things, they will feel precious, will cherish.


    Even if the essence of this virtual duel crystal is actually obtained by whoring, time is money.


    A hundred days is not worth it?


    That''s quite valuable, of course.


    So from this aspect, the virtual duel crystal is quite precious.


    Since it is such a precious treasure, on the second day after the end of the second competition, Qile gave the virtual duel platform the first large-scale update.


    Added a new mode boss challenge mode!


    This boss challenge mode is actually born out of the updated boss mode in the divine polar region.


    Only this time, a little modification has been made.


    You know, the original intention of the previous boss mode was to simulate the scene of fighting against the devil emperor.


    But later the fact also proved, deal with demon emperor, still really don''t need these players.


    However, the magic emperor is not alone. In the case of a large-scale explosion, players still have a place to play.


    But later, with the change of version, the boss mode was also updated a lot.


    Finally, it becomes the boss challenge mode.


    Formed a new way to play.


    It is different from the classic mode of confrontation, as well as the "network" form of the reinforcement mode.


    It''s also different from the farming development of the campaign strategy mode, which is to garrison troops to attack, plan strategies, and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    The only focus of boss challenge mode is to defeat the final boss.


    However, before that, Qile did not focus on this boss challenge mode, resulting in the final boss in this mode, which only uses the devil emperor as the template for the time being.


    This is very bad.


    Because as a senior player, Qile knows one thing very well.


    It''s the same boss, no matter how terrible the mechanism is, who can find strategies.


    Unless it is designed at the beginning, it is not intended to let players pass the boss, that is another matter.


    But such a boss, there may not be players willing to play it.


    So Qile will not make such a mistake.


    In addition to the first version, which is used as a trial version, the subsequent versions greatly weaken the final boss in the boss challenge mode.


    Anyway, in the outside world, there is no need for these players to deal with the demon emperor. Their level is really low.


    Run over, that''s the end of giving away the head.


    So in the virtual duel platform, let them be happy.


    At least after a lot of hardships and tribulations, the final boss is finally defeated, which can make these players have a sense of achievement.


    That''s enough.


    After all, in the boss challenge mode, what we need is training, not fighting.


    Then, let Qile find out one thing - this boss challenge mode seems to be very suitable for Tianji.


    Let those players regard the powerful final boss as the common enemy, transfer their accumulated contradictions in the confrontation, how to think, quite reasonable. Therefore, Qile will choose to directly update the boss challenge mode after the second straight competition. And in this boss challenge mode, three new final bosses have been updated. The emphasis, of course, is all different. The original boss with the magic emperor as the template, based on Qile''s superficial understanding at that time, focused on the design of a large number of explosive soldiers to suppress the challenging players. However, the combat power of the boss itself has been greatly weakened. It''s a boss of a regiment type. But the last three new bosses are different. Qile has thought about them carefully. Now that there are already group type bosses, it''s natural for the following bosses to be different. Therefore, Qile has also added many new mechanisms. For example, a resourceful boss focuses on array cracking and attacking positions, and tests the cooperation of the team. The more tacit the team is, the easier it will be to challenge under the condition of equal combat power. Another example is the boss of a single powerful class. Although there are not many minions in the battle. But in the end, the combat power of the boss has been greatly enhanced. If you want to win, it''s a great test for the hard power of the team. There are not too many requirements for the number of challengers and the degree of tacit understanding. Another example is the phased boss. This is interesting. A stage and a play, just like the puzzle game, tests the challenger''s wisdom. That is, the ability to observe the battlefield and to capture information. As well as the team leader, reflected by the command ability, as well as coordination ability. These are very important things.

 Chapter 3162

    Four types of boss, focusing on four different aspects.


    So that once the boss challenge mode comes out, it makes many players have fun, causing a lot of discussion.


    "Is there a new mode in the virtual duel platform?"


    "It''s the new boss challenge mode recently, which is much more fun than the previous classic mode."


    "Yes, I think you''re right."


    "But those boss''s fighting power is too strong."


    "Joking, if the boss is not strong in the end, how can it be said to be a challenge."


    "You really don''t have any spirit of challenge."


    "Excuse me, do you have any strategies?"


    "No, don''t ask. Everyone is talking about it."


    "There are no strong thighs. I want to enter the group to paddle."


    "Paddle dog roll ah, now is the boss challenge reclamation period, you still want to paddle?"


    "I agree with you upstairs. Paddle dog, go away!"


    "Secondment..."


    Players can always come up with all kinds of fantastic ideas.


    When discussing the strategy, it is inevitable that the building will be crooked, and then it becomes a condemnation of the paddle dog.


    After all, it''s evolved from pig teammates. It''s intolerable to any senior player.


    In the mode of confrontation, you will be miserable.


    Now it''s boss challenge mode, do you still want to cheat?


    We don''t agree!


    If it''s a confrontational mode, at least there are a lot of teammates in the camp, and there''s not much difference between the two camps. One or two pig teammates can still carry it.


    After all, the gap between one hundred and ninety-eight is not obvious.


    But in the boss challenge mode, a pig teammate may involve a group of people.


    Maybe a wrong step can lead to a complete failure of the whole game and ruin the good situation of the previous operation.


    You know, those guys who can be called the final boss have far more combat power than the players.


    This is also the significance of boss challenge mode.


    The challengers in the strategy team must work together to win the final boss and win.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between Qile''s boss challenge mode and those kimchi games that cheat money?


    This is a real battlefield simulation. If you are not careful, you will quit the battle.


    At least it is impossible for Qile to join the resurrection mechanism in this boss challenge mode.


    If the strategy team is completely destroyed, then be ready for the second strategy.


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of the so-called real simulation.


    Moreover, because of this, the various modes of virtual duel platform will fascinate many players.


    Because whether in heaven or God, the so-called player''s first attribute is a cultivator or an ordinary person who wants to become stronger in order to survive.


    After experiencing the virtual duel platform, they want more than entertainment.


    There is also the training that can make you stronger.


    Therefore, as long as the difficulty of boss challenge mode is not so high that it can''t be broken completely, it can''t be criticized by players.


    After all, in reality, there are too many things that we can''t do.


    When challenging the boss, at least you still have the space to struggle and resist, not to do nothing at all.


    But, to make a difference and to win are two different things.


    That''s why paddle dogs are hated.


    Presumably no one wants to see their own efforts, because of a small accident that can be controlled clearly, and hit the water drift.


    So in this atmosphere, even in the virtual duel platform, there is obvious survival of the fittest.


    Basically, with the growth of account level, it is screened.


    All accounts, whether exclusive or secondary, are completely bound to users, which fundamentally eliminates the possibility of rating and almost eliminates the practice of holding the thigh.


    The experience value changes at any time, which also makes the accuracy of account level become higher.


    In this respect, virtual duel platform has always been one of the most suitable places for selecting talents.


    Even if the talent and potential are not very good, the selected talents are definitely rich in combat experience.


    As a commander, or as a fighter, is a good choice.


    As long as they don''t turn the tide, they are basically competent.


    This also makes the influence of virtual duel platform to a higher level.


    To tell you the truth, heaven is so vast that even if there is no hatred with God, there may not be peace among the city states.


    They may not show it in front of the master of Qi, but there are many cases of beating and killing people behind their backs. There''s no way. There''s no fighting in the safe area. But out of the safe area, in the wild, there is no such rule. In fact, the reason that the talents with big fists have the right to speak is feasible everywhere. This point, Qile can not stop, also did not want to stop. Healthy competition is something that should exist. The so-called born in hardship, died in happiness, but with countless blood, proved the truth. So for each city-state, the use of virtual duel platform to select talent, suddenly became a trend. Or another word - it''s a very useful tool. Nothing else, just for the accuracy of talent selection. Instead, it benefits a small group of talents, even geniuses, who have been buried for various reasons. After all, no matter how talented and potential you are, without resources, everything will be in vain. It''s not easy to go on the way of practice. If you want to temper your body and body, you don''t have enough resources. It''s estimated that before you can practice anything, you''ll waste yourself. If it''s more serious, you can directly exhaust your qi and blood, and then die on the spot. Don''t think about practice so simply. If it''s really that simple, why are there so many ordinary people? Do you really think the talent, potential, and aptitude of those geniuses are ornaments? If you want to be a strong person, the necessary cultivation resources are absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, why are there so many battles for natural resources. Isn''t it just to be able to continue to walk on the path of cultivation. As for those practitioners who do not fight or rob, I''m sorry, they have long been eliminated by nature. Unless it''s a real natural selection, the son of Qi Yun, standing at his own door, you can find the kind of natural materials and land treasures. That''s another matter.

 Chapter 3163

    So, when the virtual duel platform provides an opportunity for these buried talents.


    Naturally, they are very grateful to the master of Qi Museum who sent out the virtual duel crystal.


    If there is no such antecedent, there will be no consequences for them.


    For the City owners and managers of each city-state, they are very happy to find these talents.


    Where to sit, what kind of thinking should be used to think.


    When you are alone, you will not like these so-called talents.


    Even after knowing their lonely experience, they may gloat.


    No way. That''s human nature.


    The rise of any genius is likely to seize the resources they may seize.


    In order to avoid this situation, practitioners naturally reject any competitor.


    And this kind of psychology is applicable to almost all places and scenes.


    It is the instinct of all living beings to exclude competitors.


    But there are not many people who can do this.


    However, when the location is different, to the master or manager level, the idea is different.


    This level, within its own territory, can be regarded as the allocator of resources.


    In this case, we should find a way to stabilize our position.


    So those buried talents, at this moment, are no longer their competitors, but a powerful force under their own command to fight and achieve their own goals.


    Of course, the premise is to cultivate these talents.


    However, for these problems, only the parties themselves know what the situation is.


    Anyway, Qile never cares about these things.


    He only knew that what had happened in the divine realm was repeated in the celestial realm.


    Virtual duel platform is really a top talent market, more useful than any headhunter in his memory.


    And there is no problem of fraud.


    This is really the biggest help for the superior to select talents.


    "Maybe I should ask them for an agency fee?"


    This is a joke, of course.


    But it also reflects how many people''s lives have been changed by the virtual duel platform.


    But Qile thinks that this kind of thing, specifically, should be a good thing, at least the benefits outweigh the harms.


    Healthy competition is one of the necessary conditions for progress.


    It is also one of the necessary conditions for any power to develop steadily and keep on advancing.


    If you want to change the atmosphere of the whole celestial polar region, you have to start from the foundation.


    So the current state, in the view of Qile, is still very good.


    Boss challenge mode is also very popular, and the proportion of players'' choice is rising.


    In a very short period of time, it surpassed the previous classic model, and then remained high.


    After all, the classic model of the game, it is not the appetite of these guys.


    How can it be better to fight with one''s own people than with those powerful bosses.


    Although they have been honed for more than half a year and influenced by various ruthless people, they have also learned a lot of tricks.


    He has learned all kinds of military tactics, and has also improved his vision and overall outlook.


    However, it is always tiring to think with your brain.


    This, for those of them who have muscles in their heads, is something that is not transferred by will.


    Instead of using their brains to save energy, they would rather fight in person.


    In this respect, the celestial polar region and the divine polar region are quite different.


    At least in the divine polar region, those players always like to snatch the position of the commander in the confrontation, regardless of whether they have this ability or not, anyway, take the power first.


    After all, how cool and handsome it is to be in the middle army, strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    As a God, a Lord God, or a god reserve


    How can you fight in person?


    Isn''t that too cheap!


    So it leads to the boss challenge mode, on the contrary, no one cares.


    From here, we can see that the fighting styles of the divine polar region and the celestial polar region are quite different.


    One is organized, disciplined and good at team operations.


    One is unorganized and undisciplined, but the individual strength is strong.


    If we really fight, who will win in the end.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Le has no bottom in his heart. He really can''t think of it.


    But there is a saying that Qile thinks that the best way is not to let them fight.


    Otherwise, my efforts will be in vain. Or let those once demons, under the poison of past thinking, run to fight by themselves. Qile believes that under his influence, those new demons should have different ideas. Because we have different ways of cultivation. Is there anything we can''t say. Although the Tao is different, they do not conspire with each other. But there is also something to be said. The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great. The contention of a hundred schools of thought is to choose the right and beneficial things. Instead of blindly opposing things different from ourselves and criticizing them as heresy. This kind of disagreement, in the final analysis, is also a kind of obsession. Think that their choice will not be wrong! However, many roads lead to the same goal. Even if you are right, it doesn''t mean that others must be wrong. To practice this kind of thing is not to do mathematical problems, there are standard answers, right is right, wrong is wrong. There are so many answers to this. It''s all up to you whether you''re right or wrong. But if you go right, you will rise by the wind. If you go wrong, you will die miserably. So after observing for such a long time, Qile is thinking about another thing¡° If these two groups of players with completely different fighting styles collide together, will it be very interesting In reality, Qile really didn''t want the war to happen. But in the virtual duel platform, it can let them compete and decide the outcome. And with the passage of time, the number of virtual duel crystals is also increasing. Careful calculation shows that 48 city states have huge gold bodies. According to the speed of producing one virtual duel crystal every 100 days, three and a half virtual duel crystals can be produced in a year to meet the demand of 168 city-state residents. In addition, when there are 24 city states in a year, it produces a year''s virtual duel crystal. In this way, almost 200 city-state residents now have virtual duel crystal.

 Chapter 3164

    Of course, in terms of quantity, it must be the same.


    But these virtual duel crystals will never be completely distributed in the 200 city states.


    In addition to the 48 city states with giant demon body, all residents will have virtual duel crystal.


    Other city states are estimated to be scattered.


    There is no way. The heaven is so vast, and the number of city states is huge.


    Even though the supply is not small, for all the city states, they can only barely quench their thirst, but can not fully satisfy it.


    Not even the initial satisfaction.


    However, in the view of Qile, this number is enough.


    Enough for him to open up a new model.


    That is the virtual duel platform competition, can use a mode - campaign strategy mode!


    If, after that, we want to merge the divine polar domain and the celestial polar domain, there are various modes of virtual duel platform.


    Then, in the competitions to be held after that, it is natural to treat God polar region and heaven polar region equally.


    In any case, the game, whether in the divine realm or in the celestial realm, has been brought up by Qile.


    The first virtual duel platform competition was held in Shenji region.


    But after that, because of all kinds of things, the second term has not arrived.


    On the contrary, it has been held for two times.


    Therefore, Qile plans to start preparing for the second virtual duel platform competition after the third straight up competition is held, which will be held in both Shenji domain and Tianji domain.


    In this way, we can directly divide the two largest competition areas.


    After the final 16 teams are selected, the final duel will be held. The winner is the final champion.


    It''s also the champion in the heaven!


    After all, only when the divine polar region and the celestial polar region are added up can they be regarded as the complete celestial sphere.


    However, it can not be said clearly, at least until the hatred between the two sides is solved.


    However, even if they guess, it doesn''t matter. As long as Qile doesn''t say it, no one will take the initiative to put it forward.


    Because for ordinary people and ordinary practitioners, these things are not close to them at all.


    It''s basically a fight between the LORD God and the devil God.


    When the cultivation level is low, there is no qualification to participate.


    What''s more, there''s the owner of Qi''s endorsement. What''s the problem?


    In fact, the vast majority of intelligent creatures are willing to be pacifists when their survival is not threatened.


    Because only an orderly and stable environment can guarantee the sustainable development of civilization.


    And for the weak, the turbulent life will only make their own lives threatened.


    Only the strong can really benefit from the war.


    In particular, the last war between heaven and God took place tens of thousands of years ago.


    In addition to those who survived by luck, how many people can really remember this world war?


    Ordinary people in this ten thousand years, do not know how many generations, can still have such a distant memory?


    Even some practitioners have heard of these things.


    But do they really care?


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t really care about this kind of thing, as long as he doesn''t publicize it.


    Moreover, the sacred mountains in Central China are now completely sealed.


    There is no possibility for people in the divine polar region and the celestial polar region to meet each other, so they can only meet in the virtual duel platform, and they are still in the duel field.


    There may even be teammates fighting side by side.


    As time goes on, both sides will naturally understand each other''s image and their views will change.


    After all, seeing is better than hearing.


    The power of rumors is terrible.


    Only after personal contact, the real understanding, will update their cognition.


    Otherwise, it''s easier to spread rumors than to refute them. It''s not something that can be done in one or two days.


    Qile didn''t feel that he could do it in a short time, so he was ready for a protracted war.


    While the boss challenge mode is booming, you can also push out the campaign strategy mode by the way.


    Although Qile also knows that those players who are not willing to use their brains should not like this mode.


    But there''s no way.


    Since it''s a competition, they can''t help but dislike it.


    However, there is a very important issue in the campaign strategy mode, that is, the selection of non player camp.


    Before, when he was in the divine pole, it was Qile who went to the lower plane to show "miracles" to deceive countless people of all races, in order to "be an actor" in exchange for points and exchange resources from the secret place. That''s why I got a lot of non player characters. And now, it''s also on in the celestial pole. Then the non player camp''s role, after Qile pondered carefully, thought that only can choose from the low plane. Anyway, in the lower plane, there is no shortage of intelligent creatures, which is good for them. After all, it''s a heaven given place to have a stable access to cultivation resources. What else to say? In this way, all the problems are solved. The campaign strategy mode can also be launched immediately, so that many players in Tianji region can feel the charm of farming¡° Farming development and territory expansion are the essence of the campaign. " Qile leans on the sofa, opens his arms and thinks silently. At the same time, virtual duel crystal also began to push a message¡° "Campaign strategy mode?"¡° What''s the new model? "¡° Why do I feel that this name is not something I like when I hear it? "¡° It''s a coincidence. I also have this feeling. I should not like any campaign or strategy. "¡° Hey, you talk like this, aren''t you afraid that Qi hall master will take back your virtual duel crystal? "¡° How could it be? How could the master of Qi do such a thing! "¡° Come on, don''t say whether you like it or not. Let''s have a try. "¡° That''s to say, every day I challenge my boss and beat me up. Every boss is too strong. A little negligence is the end of total annihilation. I have to break my mind. "¡° There''s a saying, there''s a saying, there''s a saying¡° I''ve also heard that it seems that there are many people who are in a state of mind because of challenging the boss. "¡° That''s not true. I''ve seen several people with mental breakdown and then run back to the classic mode¡° It''s better to challenge yourself than to challenge a boss. "¡° It''s better to fight with people than with boss. "¡° I seem to have heard of... "

 Chapter 3165

    In fact, not only these players have heard of it, even Qile has heard of it.


    Although the bosses designed by Qile are not invincible, they are definitely the most difficult!


    Among the numerous players in Tianji region, few can form a strategy team to challenge the boss and win.


    It can be said that there are only a few.


    While the other strategy teams, in the challenge of boss, are faced with the extinction of the regiment one after another.


    The cooperation is not tacit enough, and the regiment will be destroyed.


    If there is a mistake in the battle, the regiment will be destroyed!


    Walk slowly a beat, be watched by boss, regiment exterminate!


    Lack of hard power, obvious short board appeared in the strategy team, and the regiment was destroyed


    In short, there are too many conditions and ways to cause the extinction of the regiment, and they are still increasing.


    Because of the challenge failure and mental imbalance, mental breakdown guy everywhere.


    Even though boss challenge mode is still popular, it doesn''t mean that players with explosive mentality don''t need time to adjust.


    Even Qile has heard that recently, in various city states, there are more shops for psychological comfort.


    It''s estimated that it''s a good job for those players with mental breakdown.


    So after the boss challenge mode is really hot for some time, the number of players in the classic mode is gradually warming up.


    It''s also for this reason.


    The sins in boss challenge mode need to be vented in classic mode.


    Even if the ranking is not high, it doesn''t matter, at least relatively speaking, relaxed and happy.


    If you lose more times and your account level drops, you can go to those rookie areas to fry fish, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Anyway, the owner of Qi hall doesn''t care about the fish explosion.


    Moreover, if you fry more fish, the account level will naturally go up, and there is no case of frying fish all the time.


    At that time, when I feel comfortable, it''s time to go to those bosses again to suffer.


    But now, there''s another place to vent your depression.


    I believe the campaign strategy mode can satisfy them.


    There are a lot of players who go to experience the new mode, even if it''s a mode that they don''t like very much.


    But out of the trust of the museum owners, they feel that they have to experience it before they can make a judgment.


    And then the experience is out of control.


    What is the biggest difference between the campaign strategy mode and the classic mode?


    It''s a unique recruitment system.


    This is the biggest highlight of the campaign strategy mode. The grand scene is far from comparable to other modes.


    At least in the classic mode, the collision between the camps is like a skirmish in front of the magnificence of the campaign strategy mode.


    After all, the biggest scene in the classic mode is the scuffle of a thousand players.


    In the campaign strategy mode, the biggest scene that can appear is the scuffle led by a thousand commanders!


    How could it be the same?


    The grandeur of the scene and the grandeur of the momentum were more than a hundred times greater.


    For the players in Tianji region, such a scene is rare in their life.


    Not to mention personal experience at all. In the past, even if I listened, I didn''t hear much.


    I''m addicted to it on the spot.


    Although these guys with muscles in their heads seem to like to fight on their own, in fact, it''s their pride that makes them so enthusiastic.


    Don''t talk about it.


    If you can''t take part in such a grand campaign, how can you say you are full of pride?


    Although with their intelligence, it''s a bit difficult to be a commander in chief of a campaign.


    But it''s no problem to be a leader in charge.


    The main reason is that we have to experience this momentum.


    "What kind of campaign strategy mode, I like it!"


    "That''s right. I take back what I said. I like this campaign strategy mode, too!"


    "It''s so nice to meet so many like-minded partners all at once."


    "Let''s go ahead and create a room and have another game."


    "No problem, I''ll stay with you to the end!"


    Not long, just a few days.


    Those players who resisted because of their names at the beginning are really fragrant now.


    It has to be said that the campaign strategy mode does have its charm.


    If the key point of the classic mode is to cooperate with the teammates.


    Then, what is needed for the campaign strategy mode is enough wisdom.


    Although there is a saying, called: play tactics, the heart is dirty.


    But then again, if you can''t accept this level of intrigue, you''d better not mix in the virtual duel platform, because you must be abused every day. After all, there is a saying in the art of war, and there is a saying in the art of war. It is also said that war does not tire of deceit. The wisdom of these ancestors is clear. Honest people can''t lead soldiers to fight. If you really don''t have enough brain, you''d better go back and challenge the boss honestly. At least the boss won''t cheat. Because those bosses are really powerful, they don''t need to think at all. You can''t, you can''t. Conspiracy and intrigue are of little significance to a powerful boss. Therefore, the three modes of virtual duel platform also divide players into three types. Brain type, brute force type, and team type. How to distinguish, naturally each needs. This kind of thing has nothing to do with Qile. He is responsible for it. If he has nothing to do, he will go to the duel field to have a look. Then, at the right time, release the message. Virtual duel platform competition, in preparation¡° What¡° Is this news true? "¡° Is there going to be a competition on the virtual duel platform? "¡° Do you know what kind of competition it is? "¡° Which model is the comparison? " When the news was released, there was a big stir. The impact of the previous contest of courage and uprightness is huge for the whole celestial polar region. The gold body of the giant demon God seems to have become the landmark buildings of city states. If you have a giant god gold body, it means that the comprehensive strength of the city-state is strong enough. If not, please continue to work hard. At present, it seems that the wind vane of the polar region has changed. Because of the second straight up competition, the 24 city states that won the gold body of the giant demon God seem to take the previous 24 city states as an example. In addition to the bondman succeeding as the Lord of the city, all kinds of welfare systems are better than others. The way to attract more residents to our own city-state is also to spare no effort.

 Chapter 3166

    In addition to sending a large number of practitioners in the past to escort those who choose to immigrate, it also increased the intensity of publicity.


    It can be predicted that in a few years, a new life pattern will begin in the celestial pole region.


    The war of robbing people has begun.


    This kind of change is unheard of.


    In the past years, how did the strong attach so much importance to the weak?


    It''s more than just saying that people''s lives are treated like weeds.


    For those who have long-term vision, if they do not need to leave inheritance, they do not need to consider for future generations.


    Those weak, those mortals, are just a kind of available resources.


    And it''s renewable.


    Therefore, in the past years, the experience and situation of the weak are not good.


    Rather, it''s the worst.


    That''s why, in such a big contrast today, many people will feel unreal.


    It''s not only those ordinary people who don''t think it''s true, but also many practitioners who can''t understand it.


    Why has the attitude towards the weak suddenly changed so much?


    However, the binders of the giant demon gold body are not interested in explaining so much to those guys.


    Whether they understand it or not, they have no influence on the various welfare systems in their own city-state.


    On the contrary, if the attitude of other city states towards the weak is a little worse, they will gain more residents.


    In this way of living, we should pay attention to a contrast.


    It doesn''t matter if I live worse, as long as others live worse than me.


    Anyway, it''s worse to watch others make money than to lose money.


    Of course, these are digressions.


    However, from here, we can also see how much influence that giant gold body of demon God has brought to heaven.


    And the beginning of such a huge impact is the emergence of the competition.


    If you think about it in this way, you will naturally be able to contact this virtual duel platform competition.


    Not surprisingly, it''s another big game that affects the whole polar region.


    Although the number of people who can take part in the competition, at present, there will not be so many people who are brave enough to go straight up to compete.


    But the influence is absolutely indispensable.


    So the virtual confrontation crystal market, once again burst.


    All the people who want to participate in the competition are trying to buy a virtual duel crystal.


    The price of the virtual duel crystal, which was originally stable, suddenly soared to tens of thousands of blood crystals in just a few days, and it didn''t mean to be stable.


    All of a sudden, but let a lot of people made a wave of windfall, the hands of the funds immediately become rich.


    You know, under the welfare system of the 48 city states, commerce is sprouting rapidly.


    The benefits of capital are quickly reflected in the order camp.


    As a common currency, the biggest stable point of hematite is that the industry in the hands of the owner of Qi museum only accepts hematite payment.


    This is the key factor that hard currency will never depreciate.


    After all, the purpose of currency is to exchange various resources.


    Not to mention the blood spar, in fact, it still has practical value, which is even more irreplaceable.


    So when the capital begins to sprout under the order system, ordinary people can finally have their own place.


    Even if it''s not very big.


    But it''s much better than before.


    Moreover, this virtual duel platform competition may be a way to change one''s own destiny.


    You know, this time, the owner of Qi library specially sent out a message to inform the virtual duel platform competition. The biggest difference between the competition and the previous competition is here.


    Virtual duel platform competition, ordinary people, can also participate!


    The threshold to participate in the competition is just a virtual duel crystal.


    Although Qi has not yet announced the competition system, the competition process and prizes.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to ensure that you have the qualification to participate.


    How many people''s fates have been changed by the previous competition?


    That''s obvious.


    So this time held the competition, oneself also had the opportunity, absolutely cannot be absent!


    "It''s very lively. I didn''t expect that just a small piece of news could set off such a big storm."


    After releasing the news of the virtual duel platform competition, Qile is paying attention to this aspect.


    Now the development of the situation is similar to what I expected, but it can continue.


    Such as announcing the competition system and competition process. Then announce the time of the game, so that those who are interested in participating in the game can now prepare ahead of time. I believe that there are more applicants than I think. It''s something that can change your destiny through one game. The temptation is so great that most people can''t refuse it. Not to mention, even if you don''t win or get a place, you can also get a certain reputation. For those ordinary people, it is already a prize. After all, fame plays a very important role in business. A qualified businessman should not refuse the means of promoting his reputation, especially when such means are beneficial and harmless¡° If the competition system is used, the previous competition system will be used. " After a little thought, Qile made a decision. Although in the Shenji region, when the first virtual duel platform competition was held, Qile had thought about whether to convert it into a club form in the future. However, in the celestial polar region, it is obvious that such conditions are not available. Therefore, at least when this virtual duel platform competition is held, this idea can only be abandoned. As for whether we can change the form of competition in the future, we have to deal with the specific situation. Anyway, Qile felt that there must be no hope in a short time. The club is not a trifle. Take your time. Therefore, it is initially decided that the competition system will be the same as before, with the audition as the first round of competition to screen out the teams participating in the formal competition, and then the formal competition will be held. In the case of registration, the same is 50 people for a team, collective registration, can be entered into the list of participating teams. Then 64 teams were selected by sea for the formal competition. After that, it is still divided into eight competition areas, each for duel, in the form of points, to determine the position. The final is the first place in each division, and the final finals are held to compete for the final champion. Of course, this champion is only the champion of one side of the world.

 Chapter 3167

    If you want to win the championship of the whole heaven, then there is a second round of competition.


    The top 16 teams from Shenji and Tianji will participate in the competition.


    After the 32 teams were broken up, they were randomly assigned to four duels.


    Also in the form of points, ranking.


    Then, in each match, the top two are selected to participate in the final championship.


    And the final finals, is also the same eight teams, the game.


    The final champion is the champion of the celestial kingdom!


    This is the real exciting competition!


    However, when Qile released the news, the news of the second round competition was deliberately concealed.


    It''s better to wait for the champion of celestial pole to appear before making plans.


    Anyway, it''s sure to be.


    It''s just that we don''t necessarily know what it is.


    By the way, Qile also mentioned the prize of the champion.


    Fifty people in the champion team, each one, can have the binding authority of a giant demon gold body!


    It can be said that the prize is quite rich.


    After all, only twenty-four places will be released in each competition.


    And the virtual duel platform competition, one breath is 50, more than the whole two straight up the number of big competition.


    Although the only team that can get the prize is the winning team.


    But isn''t this the right thing to do? Is there any objection?


    And the most important thing is that the virtual duel platform competition for the strength of the contestants themselves is ignored.


    It''s not like going straight up to compete. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t win any place at all.


    So also let countless ordinary people, the weak, from the heart of the gratitude Qi Museum master.


    Thank you for giving them a chance to change their destiny.


    What''s the meaning of the binding authority of a giant demon gold body?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that for anyone, including those powerful practitioners, it''s an opportunity to change their destiny.


    If you don''t get to the devil''s land, you''re just a mole ant.


    It''s very easy to rely on a lot of Qi and blood from the gold body of the giant demon God to break through the shackles and break through the realm of the demon God.


    At least it''s hundreds of times simpler than breaking through.


    Such a great advantage is an irresistible temptation for any practitioner.


    It''s impossible not to be excited.


    So, for practitioners, they are so precious, let alone for ordinary people.


    The binding authority of the giant demon god gold body, bring them, even more.


    For example, to make up for the deficiency of qualification and potential.


    There are so many benefits like this.


    Therefore, the virtual duel platform competition is a carnival that is destined to make the whole celestial sphere lively.


    Everything is expected by Qile.


    "There''s new news from the master of Qi hall again!"


    "The virtual duel platform competition has been determined!"


    "The basic competition system, as well as the competition process have also been determined, and we will start to register soon."


    "Yes, I heard that, too!"


    News about the owner of the Qi Pavilion always spreads the fastest.


    In particular, this kind of news concerning self-interest spread to various city states in the shortest time.


    It has aroused many people''s cheers and sighs.


    Because they haven''t got the virtual duel crystal yet!


    "By the way, I heard that the way to sign up this time is in the form of teams."


    "That''s true. Only when 50 people are enrolled as a team can they be included in the list of participating teams."


    "And there''s only one final champion, and it''s no longer the top three


    "What are you thinking, a team is 50 people, you want the top three?"


    "That is, the only thing that can be remembered is the champion!"


    "So you''re confident of winning the championship?"


    "No, I haven''t even got the virtual duel crystal yet."


    "You have something."


    "What else do you say?"


    "I''m not praising you..."


    In the discussion, those who have virtual duel crystal have begun to rub their hands and set up their own teams.


    Then the first step, began to run in in the field.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of a team that has a tacit understanding is very different from that of a random team.


    We all go with the idea of winning the championship, but we dare not play around.


    Moreover, according to reliable information, this virtual duel platform competition will be divided into two groups. One is the classic model competition. Another is the competition of campaign strategy mode. It''s said that there will be separate competitions and a champion team will be selected, and then all of them will be rewarded with champions. This time, the chance to win the championship has doubled! That must be grasped! And this news, of course, is also released by Qile. But when the registration starts, these guys will know. Because the two modes of competition, but separate registration. You can only choose one of the same teams. Besides, Qile has other ideas. It''s another competition for boss challenge mode - boss challenge racing. However, at present, there are few strategic teams that can successfully defeat the boss. If the boss challenge competition is held now, it is estimated that few challengers will be able to participate. After all, I can''t even fight. How can I compete? Who''s going to last longer? Isn''t it humiliating to go on the court, and it''s humiliating in front of the audience of all the city states. Without a strong heart, it is estimated that this sense of shame can make people depressed to death. So Qile put off the idea. Then... "System, help to contact the shop in shenjiyu, should it be ok?" Qi Le asked in his mind. System: "host, don''t underestimate this system. How difficult is this kind of thing?" If you think about it, the system can directly communicate with the lower level shops in the celestial realm. What can we not contact with the shops in the celestial realm. Qi Le asked this question, but it was only in a cautious way. In case of special circumstances, it just can''t? Fortunately, there was no special case¡° That''s OK. You can help me. Let''s contact the other side. The virtual duel platform competition on both sides must be carried out at the same time. "¡° Then we can plan the process of the championship Qile is not polite. It''s part of the system. It''s not difficult. System: "OK."... "

 Chapter 3168

    "Qile?"


    "Is it really you?"


    For a variety of reasons, with the help of Dragon God and other gods, bu Yuyan, who temporarily managed the store manager industry of Qi, was shocked when she heard the voice in her mind.


    Then there was another burst of ecstasy.


    The news of Qile''s disappearance almost made Bu Yuyan faint on the spot.


    Then, he was persuaded by the Dragon God and other gods that Qile must still be alive, so we must not let store manager Qi''s industry waste.


    So holding the mood that she will wait for Qile to come back, bu Yuyan makes up her mind and takes over the management of the store.


    In the past, there was the assistant position appointed by manager Qi himself. Later, with the support of Dragon God, they didn''t hear any opposition.


    After all, few people are qualified to oppose this decision.


    Moreover, customers have long been used to the situation that the store manager Qi is not in the store, and no one can make a difference.


    Today, even though Qile has been missing for many years, the shops in Shenji are still in good order.


    Among them, bu Yuyan, who has always cherished hope, naturally contributed a lot.


    At this moment, suddenly get the news of Qile, how can not be happy.


    "Me, of course."


    Qile smiles and says, "Yuyan, other people can''t contact you like this except me."


    This sentence is not just to say, the shop assistants confirmed by Qile will be protected when they stay in the shop.


    Otherwise, how can he trust Bu Yuyan to manage the shop.


    It''s not that they don''t trust the Dragon God, but people make mistakes and horses make mistakes. What if someone takes risks.


    Therefore, we should take precautions against many things.


    But now listen to step rain Yan''s tone, should lead well.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. There should be nothing wrong with the store."


    "No, of course not. Everything''s fine. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Bu Yuyan nodded her head hard and tried to resist the excitement in her heart. She responded in her mind.


    Then, after a pause, he asked carefully, "so, Qile, when can you come back?"


    Qi Yue heard the speech, slightly stunned.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied, "I''m not sure, but I think I''ll be back soon."


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Qile to return to the extreme region. Just walk from the middle region.


    Let RenWang leave a passage out, it''s still no problem.


    However, the task in the celestial polar region has not been completed yet. How can we go like this.


    It''s not work. I have to take a home leave.


    If it''s going to work, it''s time for Qile to go on a business trip. If it''s not going back, it''s time to go back.


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    Step rain Yan clever answer, and then very seriously said.


    She didn''t ask Qile how things are and how things are going.


    Because Bu Yuyan knows that if Qile can contact her now, it means Qile is safe now.


    There''s no need for her to worry.


    And if Qile really meets any danger, bu Yuyan also has self-knowledge that she can''t help at all.


    So don''t worry about it here.


    "Good..."


    "Thank you so much."


    Qi Le answered and was silent for a long time before he continued.


    To be reasonable, although Qi Le is a little bit insensitive, he is not wood. How can he not hear the true feelings.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s hard to respond.


    If a commitment is made, that is what is to be accomplished.


    Therefore, Qile has never lightly promised.


    Just, in the face of Bu Yuyan, she did have to pay, just like the original yuexi''er.


    It''s not good for Qile to refuse, so he has to be so vague.


    Fortunately, the impact is not big.


    After answering this sentence, Qile immediately turned to the topic of this time.


    Now that he is in tianjiyu, he can''t host the virtual duel platform competition of shenjiyu, so he has to give it to bu Yuyan.


    One is because the only person you can find is bu Yuyan.


    And the other is because Bu Yuyan has this experience.


    The first virtual duel platform competition was hosted by her, and Qile was relieved to continue to give it to her.


    With YuYan''s skill, maybe she can make a lot of money.


    Who let the business culture of God polar region develop so well.


    It''s not going to work when it comes to the celestial sphere. We don''t have the concept of advertising. It''s not going to work if we auction advertising space.


    But you can also try, even if the auction does not offer a good price, it can also set a new direction for them. Tell them the future of business and how to go. How can we do business without advertising. No matter what kind of goods, without fame, how can they attract customers. Therefore, this auction will be regarded as a template for them. Otherwise, the business development of Tianji region will take a long time to get on the right track¡° Is the virtual duel platform competition the second one Bu Yuyan listened to Qi Le''s words, thought for a while, and then asked a question. Hosting this kind of competition is not a big deal for bu Yuyan. She is even familiar with it. However, it''s hard to convince the public if there is such a big competition without manager Qi¡° Your side is the second, my side is the first¡° If it''s jointly held, it can only be regarded as the first one. " Ziluodun for a while, and then said: "when you and Dragon God said it, the champion prize is certainly not less."¡° No, Qile, I''m not talking about it. " Step rain Yan hesitated for a moment, or said. How can there be less prizes and generous store manager Qi. It''s not difficult to ask the Dragon God to come and help stand on the ground. But the problem is not here¡° What are you talking about? " Qi Le has some doubts. Step rain Yan smell speech, can''t help but help the forehead sighed, she knew, Qi Le may have forgotten¡° Qile, didn''t you announce the rules of the second virtual duel platform competition before? Do you want to change the competition area system¡° Although for some reasons, the second virtual duel platform competition has not arrived, but the selection of competition area has not been shelved. "¡° Now the contestants in the four major divisions are still waiting. " Bu Yuyan has to remind Qile that these rules can''t be reversed¡° Yes, isn''t it? " Qile scratched the back of his head awkwardly. System: "yes, the host. It''s true. This system remembers it." But at this time, the system has to come out to make up for it, which makes Qi Le''s embarrassment more profound. I forgot what I said. I shouldn''t have.

 Chapter 3169

    "Well, I know you have a good memory. Stop it."


    Qi Le coughed hard to cover up his embarrassment, and then said: "in this case, Yu Yan, you use the competition area system to screen out 16 teams to participate in the final competition."


    "The follow-up process should be slightly modified."


    "Others, there should be no problem."


    "No more."


    Bu Yuyan shook her head and said that there was no problem on her side.


    Anyway, in the end, 16 teams are selected. It doesn''t matter what kind of method is used.


    Just can''t let store manager Qi''s words change day after day.


    So the division system still needs to be used.


    "That''s OK. When you start the virtual duel contest, I will cooperate with you."


    Qi Le nodded, this time the goal is also achieved.


    It''s a matter of time. Just coordinate.


    It''s just a few days away.


    What''s more, on the other side of the divine polar region, the use of the competition area system is more troublesome and time-consuming.


    Maybe it can match the time of the competition in the celestial pole region.


    In this way, the conversation ended.


    Bu Yuyan, who got the news from Qile, made an announcement on the virtual shopping platform with her new permission.


    Notice of the second virtual duel competition is about to open the news.


    All of a sudden, it caused an uproar.


    "The second virtual duel contest?"


    "I''ve been waiting so long that I thought it would never be held again."


    "I didn''t expect that the second virtual duel competition came like this!"


    "The big gift bag of rule perception, I''m not polite to accept it!"


    "I''m kidding. You can get the champion if you want to?"


    "Even if you use the division system this time, you may not get a division champion."


    "However, the store manager has disappeared for such a long time. All of a sudden, there will be a virtual duel competition. Is there something wrong?"


    "What can be wrong?"


    "Suddenly held a virtual duel competition, can only say that it must be Qi store manager back."


    "Otherwise, there is the news of store manager Qi."


    "Otherwise, do you think sister Bu can hold a virtual duel contest privately?"


    "That is, I don''t know how to think about it with your poor IQ. If manager Qi didn''t speak, how could this virtual duel contest be held?"


    "So it''s stable."


    "After so much training, the team I worked so hard to build is finally able to make a big splash!"


    "You''re still daydreaming?"


    There is a lot of discussion among numerous customers in the major divine countries of Shenji region.


    They were blown up by the sudden news and expressed their own opinions.


    They never thought that what would happen to the missing store manager Qi, maybe he was going to close down.


    You know, if a god falls into epiphany, or has any epiphany, it is not uncommon for him to disappear for decades.


    The way of law, once you have a little understanding, time becomes the least important thing.


    There is no time to practice.


    So step rain Yan suddenly made such a notice, immediately let these customers guess.


    And these news naturally spread to the Dragon God in their ears.


    "The second virtual duel contest?"


    "It seems that Qile''s affairs should have been dealt with, probably to find yuexi''er."


    Dragon God is more aware of Qi Le''s character, and knows that when he has leisure, he must have nothing to do.


    Under normal circumstances, whenever there are other things in the body, Qile will not do such things.


    "I don''t know if Qile has found the devil emperor."


    "That damned fellow!"


    When it comes to the devil emperor, the Dragon God''s eyes become a little fierce.


    After all, he was a betrayer of his own time, and he has not yet been appointed to the throne. It''s really exasperating.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to kill you myself, demon emperor. I hope you can give me this chance."


    The Dragon took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, now we can also announce the time of the virtual duel contest."


    "It''s better to be behind the big competition."


    After Qile broke the contact, he touched his chin.


    The grapevine spread quickly.


    Now it''s not long before the third straight up competition. It''s going to start soon.


    Then many customers heard that the opening time of the high-profile virtual duel competition was just behind the straight competition, which was not fatal.


    That is to say, you can choose one of the two competitions. After all, after two successive contests, those challengers also understand a truth. This kind of thing is different from challenging yourself or practicing steadily. This thing wants to train constantly. A lot of times, a good attitude, and stable play, is the most important thing. Because the usual performance, does not represent the performance of the game, if the key moment to play abnormal, then do not cry to death? Therefore, the timing of the two major events is so close, which is probably the same meaning. If you want to win the place, you need to train every day and keep fit. And the virtual duel competition, is the need to run in with teammates. If in the game off the link, off the chain, the pit can not only be their own, there are so many teammates. Even if those teammates don''t say anything about themselves, they have to feel guilty to death. So we have to make a choice. Is it the choice to go straight to the big competition, or the choice of virtual duel competition? In fact, these two events have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s a struggle for one person to compete bravely, and the top three can get prizes, and they don''t need to win the championship. The virtual duel competition belongs to the field of the team, must win the championship, in order to get what they want. However, the advantage is that there are 50 people in each virtual duel team. Maybe I can hold a thigh? To put it simply, it is to compete bravely, and no mistakes are allowed. The virtual duel competition, which is based on team performance, has a little bit of tolerance. That''s great! You know, fault tolerance space seems useless, but it''s a life-saving thing at a critical moment. If you have one more chance to make a mistake, you may be further away from the champion! There must be no chance to miss the game, this opportunity, obviously can make people feel more relaxed. However, when many customers are busy making choices, those who have become binders are not in a hurry. As far as they are concerned, it is better to run their own city-state well to participate in the competition. At least it should be more stable.

 Chapter 3170

    However, the comfort of those binders disappeared completely under another piece of news released by the owner of Qi library.


    That is - the same person, can bind multiple giant god gold body, feedback of the power of life, will be calculated together!


    As long as you are not stupid, you can understand what this news means.


    It is obvious what the consequences will be.


    There may only be one bonder of a giant demon God''s gold body.


    However, a binder can''t only bind a giant demon gold body.


    So, don''t think you become a binder first. If you take one step first, you can do it step by step in the future.


    If you don''t work hard to maintain the advantage, it is likely to be surpassed by the latecomers.


    As soon as the news of Qi''s master came out, it was like a thunder on the ground for most people. They were so surprised that they could not sit still, but they were very excited.


    On the one hand, it''s their competitors, maybe a few more temporarily.


    And the determination of other competitors must have risen a lot.


    This will be in the state of mind, but also become a non - I can not!


    Can there be too many such unlimited power enhancement and unlimited auxiliary treasures?


    Master Qi will release the news at this time. There must be his intention.


    But no matter what the intention is, it has little impact.


    Because it doesn''t stop them from yearning for the golden body of the giant demon God, or even coveting it.


    No, want to have, and already have, want to have more!


    "At this moment, the competition can be really lively."


    And the effect that Qile wants to see, in fact, is this, so that they can pay more attention to these two competitions.


    More dedicated.


    Although before the state, has been quite attention.


    But, at the right time, give some irresistible temptation, it will be more interesting.


    With the increasing influence of events, more and more people will pay attention to these events.


    In this way, we can better help the polar region to make changes.


    After all, this kind of thing is not simply a powerful thing that can be done.


    Have enough strength, can only let you say, more weight, let people dare not ignore.


    However, if you want everyone to hear what you say, you should have real influence and real action.


    What''s more, Qile doesn''t want to change Tianji into a world where the strong are supreme and the weak are like weeds.


    In that case, what''s the difference from before.


    There''s no need to change.


    Therefore, in order to let the weak have a place, can better survive.


    Qile should set an example and act according to the rules, rather than force others.


    At least for now, the effect is not bad.


    It''s not impossible to change because there are examples before and interests after.


    With the continuous publicity of the two major events, Qile has also held several advertising space auctions.


    The main purpose is to tell those who only want to do business, but did not think about publicity guy, the importance of advertising.


    However, the result is not optimistic.


    Maybe it''s also for the sake of giving the owner face. We can''t let this auction come to an end.


    So at the end of the auction, all the advertising spaces were auctioned off. All the participants were very attentive and knew that they should make a price even if they didn''t need it.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame for the master of Qi.


    Based on this, it''s better not to mention the final transaction price.


    Basically, it''s all face price. Although it''s certainly not low, it''s all to take care of the owner''s face.


    We all thought that we would like to thank Master Qi for his hard work and kindness.


    If there were no master Qi, there would be no today.


    So as long as the owner of Qi''s face is improved, everyone will be happy.


    "To take care of my face?"


    "That''s fine."


    This kind of thing, Qile just look at the auction scene is what kind of, heart like a mirror.


    At least, when I was in shenjiyu before, Qile also held the qualification auction of advertising space.


    Although the host is bu Yuyan.


    But experience is there.


    So this time, Qile can see at a glance the nature of the less enthusiastic participants in the auction.


    But so what? As long as they can come.


    Because as long as this time, let them know the benefits of advertising in such a grand event, these businesses will understand what is real business.


    After the auction, it is estimated that there will be no empty seats and it will be hard to get one vote.


    Even inspired by this auction, all kinds of advertising methods will spring up like mushrooms, and become an important means to improve the living environment of businessmen.


    In the world of ordinary people, businessmen with rich assets often stand at the top.


    However, in the world of power, the so-called assets and resources are all for the strong.


    As long as their own strength is not strong enough, have more, are false.


    That''s why Qile wants to change this situation.


    Avoid the occurrence of extortion.


    Of course, the natural law of natural selection cannot be changed.


    What Qile wants to stabilize is not a certain group or a certain part of life.


    It''s the rules!


    Follow the rules, not be unscrupulous.


    Unfortunately, such an important task still has a long way to go.


    We have to wait and see.


    When the first auction was successfully held and ended, the third straight up competition began.


    All the city states start the competition in a unified way. Just like the previous competitions, the towers in each city state will record the results of the contestants, and then publish them after all the contestants have completed the competition.


    This is also the reason why Qile will hold the contest before the virtual duel.


    Because it takes less time.


    All participants can compete at the same time, and the results can be announced in a few days at most.


    And the virtual duel is different.


    From the initial audition, to the group stage, knockout, semi-final, championship.


    Then there is the final of the celestial kingdom after the championship, which is a new round of competition.


    Time consuming can be more than tens of times longer than fighting bravely.


    Grand degree, of course, is far from the courage to go straight up the big competition can be compared.

 Chapter 3171

    When the news that the virtual duel contest is about to start is announced.


    Countless teams who signed up for the competition rushed to the designated venue in the notice issued by the owner of Qi Museum.


    That is the shop that Qile specially built in order to successfully hold the virtual duel competition.


    Inside is a separate card, a beautiful crystal ball.


    Since it''s such a major event, it''s impossible for these contestants to compete one by one with a virtual duel crystal. It''s too shabby. The owner of Qi can''t afford to lose this person.


    Therefore, it is natural to spend a lot of money and time to build these venues.


    Fortunately, in Tianji region, the competition system has not started yet, so things are a little less and there is not so much trouble.


    If it''s on the other side of the polar realm


    Well, if you think about it carefully, there is no need to build additional venues in the divine pole.


    In the kingdom of God designated as the competition area, there are shops designated as the competition venue, which only need to be decorated.


    On the other side of the celestial sphere, there is no way.


    In the past, I just wanted to build a tower, but I didn''t think of other problems for a while.


    But fortunately, the problem of competition venues is not difficult to solve, and how the audience watch the game is also very simple.


    Qile has done this before.


    Use those towers as live screens. It''s very simple.


    If you dislike the distance of the live screen of the tower, you can directly use the virtual duel crystal to enter the virtual duel platform, and there will be a special link to enter the live room.


    However, at the present stage, people with virtual duel crystal are compared with the whole celestial sphere.


    It''s still a minority.


    This is doomed to be the first virtual duel competition held in tianjiyu. Some of the buried experts can''t compete.


    Compared with the divine polar realm, it must be in a weak position.


    Of course, Qile has taken this into consideration.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. For the contestants in Tianji region, failure will only make them more brave.


    Don''t you see that they have enough patience to try even the boss who is almost impossible to beat.


    Boss challenge mode is still very popular.


    Recently, there are more and more counseling rooms and psychological rehabilitation centers.


    I don''t know if it''s because those guys who challenge the boss have more and more psychological breakdown.


    In this way, there is no shortage of people who can find business opportunities.


    Smart people, after all.


    But in the past, they were all overwhelmed by the strong.


    Even if you have vision and brain, it''s useless to find business opportunities.


    Because it''s not big at all.


    Even if it is only operated in a city, it has to rely on the strong to survive. It is quite difficult.


    Where can it be like this? At least, there are 48 city states that encourage business.


    They also organized trade and exchanged experiences with each other.


    This is the best start.


    That''s why Qile predicted that after this virtual duel competition, the business circle of Tianji region will usher in an outbreak, and some big businessmen will continue to appear.


    Because now is the best opportunity and the best era.


    It is necessary to avoid many detours to have the master of Qi as an example and guide them in the front.


    Moreover, although the owner of Qi library did not actually escort them, his face was there.


    The rules have been set. He is willing to risk offending the owner of Qi''s library to destroy the rules which have little influence.


    To be honest, not much.


    We don''t have to squeeze the weak to live.


    It''s just a little bit more relaxed.


    After all, robbery must be easier and more comfortable than working.


    Is there more to say about this?


    But it''s just a small thing to be tired. It''s a big thing to offend the master of Qi.


    Fortunately, such a situation has not yet appeared, because the prestige of Qi''s master is still the same, so it is unnecessary.


    And in this way of thinking, the virtual duel competition, is also as promised.


    "Xiaoqi, did you also take part in the competition?"


    Looking at Nalan Qinqi who came to the competition venue, Qile couldn''t help asking.


    In the virtual duel competition, there is no need to divide the regions according to the location of the city-state, as in the competition with Yongxiang,


    Members of the team can be combined freely, as long as they are submitted when they sign up.


    So it''s understandable that there are so many members in the team.


    But Nalan Qinqi came all the way to join in the fun?


    "Of course, I came as soon as I heard about the game."


    Nalan Qinqi gives Qile a thumbs up.


    Then soon, he shook his head and said with regret, "it''s a pity that they don''t want to come. It''s really a pity."


    "What''s the fun of staying in the icebound holy city, everyday, so boring..."


    Listening to Nalan Qinqi''s complaint, Qile also felt that it was not funny.


    It''s right that Bawang and Bingling holy King don''t come, OK.


    If it is an open and aboveboard battle, the overlord and Bingling king are not afraid of any enemy.


    However, in the virtual duel platform, in the duel field, what you play is scheming.


    Personal bravery has been weakened to the extreme.


    This is also one of the ways for the weak to survive.


    It is estimated that the overlord and Bingling holy king are also afraid of turning over the boat in the sewer.


    At least they are the elders who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They still need face, but they can''t throw it away.


    Moreover, the reward for the champion is not important to them.


    Why waste this time.


    Even Nalan Qinqi, in fact, does not care about what the giant god of gold, just because of boredom.


    "Brother Qile, actually I''m here."


    "I''ve been dragged by Xiaoqi."


    Then yuexi''er, who entered the shop, heard Nalan Qinqi''s words, touched her nose and said aloud.


    All of a sudden, Qi Le was speechless.


    Well, you''re all here to play. Have a good time.


    If Nalan Qinqi doesn''t care about the gold body of the giant demon God, then yuexi''er doesn''t need it.


    I''m kidding. Can Qile be difficult for yuexi''er?


    So they really come to play.


    "Well, try to get a good place, or you won''t have enough time to play."


    In this case, Qile will not say much.


    In practice, we should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest.


    If the team led by Nalan Qinqi and yuexi''er can really win the championship, it is also a good thing.


    At least it proves that all the people in the main store are geniuses.


    Because in such a major event, no one will give water because of the identity of Nalan Qinqi and yuexi''er. They are bound to win the champion''s prize!


    So it''s not a simple exercise.

 Chapter 3172

    "Of course, we want to win the championship!"


    Nalan Qinqi impolitely put down the heroic words, let Qile can''t help but help the forehead sigh.


    The skill of inserting flags is not simple.


    You know, if you don''t say that, it''s OK. When you say that, it''s basically poisonous milk, and it''s probably going to kill you.


    Such a look, Qile can only wish them, can go as far as possible.


    As for whether you have a good time or not, let''s say it another way.


    After all, plot and calculation are not strong points for Nalan Qinqi and yuexi''er.


    Compared with those guys with dirty hearts, they are still far behind.


    So the ranking of what, into the top eight even if the success.


    But Qile also knows that they don''t care much about their ranking, so they are more likely to find something for themselves.


    Because thinking about how to play the league is the behavior of the weak.


    The real master, should go to single boss!


    Even if it is impossible to win, we should show our strong demeanor in this way!


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    As a standard team model, boss challenge model.


    If you really let a person get through, it''s a little too bad. Qile won''t let this happen.


    In any case, according to Qile''s own standard, the combat power design of those bosses is not the level that one can pass.


    Therefore, Qi Le should encourage Nalan''s heroic words even if he sighs.


    "Xiaoqi, I''m sure you can do it."


    Qile gave a thumbs up.


    Then, let Nalan Qinqi and yuexi''er enter the stadium together.


    Today is the official opening day of the virtual duel contest, but it''s just a audition.


    If you have not developed into a club model, or have several competition experience, audition is the best choice.


    Because there are too many teams, the strength is uneven, uneven.


    If we don''t have a competition, it''s really hard to tell the difference, so we have to rely on audition.


    Anyway, if you want to participate in the virtual duel competition, the level of the account number owned by the members of the team is also required.


    But don''t worry about being caught in troubled waters, let some rookie chicken into the competition, make a joke.


    You know, if you have a high enough account level, you''ve screened out the novices.


    The rest, if not the top, must be in the ranks of experts.


    But the level of this master, in the end how high, can only see the real chapter under the hand.


    After all, in the duel field, luck is also a part of strength. When those players'' account level reaches a certain level, their real strength is not far behind, and the main thing is to look at their mentality.


    This kind of team competition, once the mentality explosion, what kind of consequences will appear, needless to say.


    It''s a small matter to pit yourself. I''m afraid I''ll pit the whole team.


    And audition, screened out, is naturally the elite among the elite.


    On the one hand, it is much better on the other side.


    Because shenjiyu has held a virtual duel competition after all, with a round of experience and previous teams as templates, the difficulty of audition is much less.


    And the rudiment of the club, also preliminary show, and the last team reached an agreement.


    Maybe the next virtual duel competition will save the audition steps.


    Anyway, the number of places to participate in the formal competition is fixed, and those teams are just competing for these places.


    If there is a club to do these things, in fact, it is a good thing, at least to streamline the schedule and save time.


    Because audition is not necessary.


    It''s just a choice when there is no fixed team.


    Therefore, when there is a way to screen out the top players outside the competition.


    Audition, it''s not necessary.


    Looking back at the celestial sphere, we still have a long way to go.


    There is no way, the club is a manifestation of the commercial form, in Tianji this place, it is really difficult to survive.


    This is the result of Qile''s deliberate guidance.


    If we allow it to develop freely, we don''t know how long it will take.


    But these are later words. At this stage, the club is illusory to tianjiyu.


    After all, even the audition of the first virtual duel contest is not over yet.


    Qile estimates that it will take about ten days.


    There is no way to do this, because there are only a few official competition venues.


    There are so many teams participating in the audition competition that they can''t finish without more than ten days.


    And this is the result of working hard day and night and the round the clock competition.


    If you only play half a day every day, it is estimated that this time will be doubled.


    Fortunately, the constitution of the cultivator does not have any effect if he does not rest for more than ten days.


    As for the ordinary people who participated in the competition, after two years of worshiping the giant demon God Jinshen, they gained the strength of Qi and blood. They can also be energetic without sleeping for a few days.


    Moreover, the audition competition uses a single elimination system.


    As long as you lose one game, you will be eliminated, and all the teams left behind are the best in a row.


    And those strong team players, in terms of physical and mental strength, can not be a weak chicken.


    There is no such worry.


    As for those weak teams, as long as they are eliminated, there will be no worry that they can''t hold on.


    Therefore, time flies, the audition process, it is not repeated.


    Because there are not many teams that Qile cares about.


    In addition to a Luolong City, Qile stayed for a long time, other city states were all in a hurry.


    Leave a few towers and it''s over.


    Therefore, for the process and results of the virtual duel competition, Qile really does not care.


    After all, what Qile needs is only the influence brought by the virtual duel competition and the order reconstructed by the celestial pole.


    It''s better to use these things to maintain with the giant demon body.


    Then the process of the game doesn''t matter.


    The only team worthy of Qile''s visit is Nalan Qinqi and yuexi''er.


    I have to say that these two little girls are really famous, and they have recruited many experts to the team.


    Although Qile also knows that most of those experts are for themselves.


    The name of the Qi librarian is really big in the celestial sphere.


    If you can''t cover the front, you can only cover the side.


    So even if Nalan Qinqi''s own strategy is not good, yuexi''er doesn''t want to be here, but in the audition, she was carried into the official competition by these top players.


    This shows the real ability.

 Chapter 3173

    Of course, such a thing has something to do with Nalan Qinqi''s not fighting for command.


    It''s taboo for a layman to command an expert on the battlefield.


    If you can''t see the situation clearly, you will give orders, but it''s extremely easy to lead the team to the end of the regiment.


    Fortunately, Nalan Qinqi has a clear positioning for himself, has a strong self-awareness, and understands his own ability.


    At least not in this respect.


    But also successfully into the top 64, came to the official competition.


    Then there is the division of the points elimination, if you can successfully reach the top, you will successfully enter the final eight.


    That''s what we said before. It''s a success to be in the top eight.


    As for the champion, Qile is not optimistic.


    If the champion is so easy to get, the virtual duel competition will not be held.


    There won''t be any paddlers in the other top eight teams.


    Everyone went for the championship, and only Nalan Qinqi didn''t care much about the giant demon gold body.


    After all, they are in the way of God, and there are no rigid requirements in terms of physique.


    In these days, Qile also took time to catch a glimpse of the virtual duel competition in Shenji.


    After the division of the competition process, some changes have also been made.


    However, the final number of teams participating in the finals, it is no change.


    Because the finals, one has always been eight teams in the points system, there will be no new way to play.


    If it turns into a duel between two teams, it will lose the most important feature of the classic mode and the campaign strategy mode, that is, the calculation between teams.


    Neither the classic mode nor the campaign strategy mode is a one-on-one battle.


    It''s a many to many scuffle.


    Apart from their own camps, other camps may be enemies or allies.


    It all depends on the operation and decision-making of each player in the duel field, which is also the most interesting place.


    If it becomes one-on-one, then all the intrigues will be meaningless.


    Because the enemy and friends have been identified.


    Isn''t that all that''s left.


    Therefore, the finals competition system of virtual duel competition will not be changed, it can be changed, that is, the previous competition process.


    In addition to relying on his own memory at the beginning, Qile said a set of basic procedures for these things.


    The rest of the problem, but also to step Yuyan.


    Now it''s like this, so Qile''s current task is to observe the result of the game silently.


    In fact, it''s more like killing time.


    After all, it is not a task that can be completed in a short time to make the divine polar region and the celestial polar region accept each other.


    In this matter, Qile has long been fully prepared and patient.


    It''s just a matter of leisure to spend hundreds of years.


    To be honest, Qile feels that even if it takes thousands or even thousands of years, it is not impossible.


    The main problem is that we need to cultivate a number of new demons to replace all the surviving demons.


    What Qile can do in this matter is to give a hand when the new gods challenge the old ones.


    Otherwise, Qi Le will waste so much time and build so many towers to lay a foundation for those practitioners.


    If you want to change, you have to start from the lowest level.


    It''s the same with all kinds of events now.


    The final of the celestial kingdom is to make the players of the celestial and divine regions have a preliminary contact.


    Let them understand that the other side is not their own enemy.


    In fact, there is no opposition between us. We are all struggling for survival.


    However, when it comes to this "struggle", Qile suddenly thinks of another thing.


    Or, a rumor.


    That is, there is a balance between heaven and God.


    The two sides of heaven and earth, the ebb and flow.


    In order to maintain the overall strength of the celestial sphere unchanged.


    This is the most fundamental reason for the conflict between heaven and God.


    When the total amount of resources is constant, if you occupy more resources, others will have less resources.


    If you want to be strong, the resources you need to consume are essential.


    And, it will be a day number!


    If this problem is not solved, it may not have any impact on the weak.


    Because the resources that the weak need to consume are really not worth mentioning, and naturally there will be no possibility of conflict.


    But for those who are strong, this is the most fundamental contradiction.


    This makes Qile frown.


    Before that, Qile would naturally ignore this matter.


    But really speaking, this matter is the one that can''t be ignored but must be solved.


    Because the thing that makes Qile really feel the truth of this legend is actually the infinite battlefield that has collapsed.


    This is also during the virtual duel competition, when Qile is thinking about the future plan, it suddenly comes to mind.


    Connect with the past and think carefully.


    A very simple example is where the natural resources and local treasures in the infinite battlefield come from?


    As Qile knows, it was the gold diggers who were engulfed by the endless war sites.


    And this thing reflects the simplest balance.


    Power will not disappear, it will only shift.


    From one way to another, to continue to exist.


    The fallen gold diggers will be devoured by the infinite battlefield, and then become all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    Later, the gold diggers can rely on swallowing these natural resources and local treasures, so as to ignore the shackles of the realm and break through themselves.


    This is the simplest form of balance.


    Before, when Qile was in it, he didn''t realize it so clearly.


    But now if you look back and think about it carefully, you will find that it seems to be true.


    It''s like a miniature of the celestial sphere.


    The relationship between heaven and God is just like the relationship between gold diggers and natural resources.


    I can devour your corpse and turn it into nutrient for my growth.


    And you can also devour my fruit and become your own strength!


    There is a balance between heaven and earth to limit the excessive growth of the practitioner''s power.


    Therefore, immortal demons will want to destroy god''s polar region to achieve their own purpose of becoming stronger.


    And the lost devil emperor will plot against the immortal devil, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    Only when we get rid of the strong or the weak enough and spare enough resources and positions, can we step into the unknown realm and become truly unique in the world!

 Chapter 3174

    "So it is. I finally understand. So it is!"


    Qi Le realized that the legend he didn''t care about before was not a fabrication, but a fact!


    It''s just that for the whole celestial world, this balance is really illusory.


    After all, who can be sure?


    But at the moment, Qi Le has a vague judgment.


    The specific reason is also reflected in this virtual duel competition.


    That is, the strong players in the competition, it seems that there are more than they think.


    Then when looking back to explore the reasons, let Qile found one thing.


    It is in the past two years that it has become much easier for the practitioners of Tianji to break through the realm.


    The strong are showing the trend of blowout.


    At first, Qile thought that it was the natural resources and treasures brought out from the infinite battlefield, as well as the credit of many towers.


    But at the moment, Qile realized that it was not just like this.


    The real reason, I''m afraid, is the destruction of the infinite battlefield!


    The disappearance of countless natural resources and land treasures, as well as a large number of top strong men trapped in the infinite battlefield, all fell.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    Because the spare resources, and the position of the strong, become more and more!


    Although the infinite battlefield is a secret space, it still belongs to the scope of the celestial realm, so its power will naturally be calculated in the balance of the celestial realm.


    Therefore, after the collapse of the infinite battlefield, the celestial sphere will relax the restrictions, making the breakthrough of cultivation realm much easier.


    Until the power of the whole celestial sphere reaches the upper limit again and enters into a state of balance, it will return to its former state again.


    And this kind of situation, in Qi Le''s view, is probably the reason why the legend appeared.


    Of course, this is not the collapse of the infinite battlefield.


    It''s when the balance is broken and then it''s back.


    However, even if it is confirmed, there are still doubts in Qi Le''s mind.


    Why are there such restrictions?


    When did such restrictions begin to appear?


    Because from this point of view, there is no doubt that the celestial sphere is just a bigger infinite battlefield.


    Also encourage competition, even in this rule, is to induce competition!


    It is needless to say how cruel the flames of war in the infinite battlefield are.


    And in the larger infinite battlefield of the celestial sphere, it just slowed down a little.


    So, what are the reasons for this?


    Qi Le thought of this problem.


    "If you want to completely change the heaven and the divine realm, and change the opposition between the heaven and the divine realm, this is an unavoidable problem."


    "Everyone wants to be stronger, everyone wants to own all the resources."


    "If we can only suppress or even eliminate competitors, no matter who it is, it is impossible to give up."


    "Because of the rules of heaven, it is doomed that it is impossible for everyone to progress together."


    "The strong will always be in the minority."


    Qi Le, the key to the problem, feels even more headache.


    In fact, he also wondered why he suddenly thought of this problem at such a time.


    After thinking about it later, I understood that only when such a grand event started, would the numerous practitioners of Tianji region gather together and let Qile feel it intuitively.


    How amazing the speed at which these practitioners have become stronger in the past two years!


    Don''t doubt this kind of thing. Why can Qile judge it.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Before that, when Qile traveled all over the Tianji region to build towers in various city states, he had a clear idea of the level of practitioners in various regions.


    With the memory of a God, it''s not difficult to classify these things.


    But later, there was no motivation to run again, so Qile didn''t find these changes.


    In addition, before the virtual duel competition is held, each contestant is also a tower climbing competition in his own city-state, instead of gathering at the same place.


    And that''s one of the reasons why those things aren''t discovered.


    Until this time, the virtual duel competition was successfully held, and all the participating teams gathered in the city-state where the competition venue was located.


    So that Qi Le can compare the information collected in his mind, and then make a judgment.


    Then, I thought of the legend.


    Moreover, this kind of thing, in fact, in the extreme realm of God, Qile had already verified it once.


    After the fall of a God, the gods in the nearby Kingdom, as well as the monks, can really make faster progress.


    At that time, Qile thought it might be just a coincidence, but now, it''s a bit surprising.


    Maybe one sentence is right.


    That is - if you don''t reach a certain height and have enough power, then you will never see the real world!


    If you don''t personally experience and confirm it, you can''t believe it.


    Therefore, when Qile has experienced so many things, it''s very different to look at this legend.


    The enlarged version of the infinite battlefield is really terrifying.


    But in this way, the dispute between heaven and God will begin to change.


    It becomes a contradiction between the strong and the weak.


    And the struggle between the strong!


    The essence is the competition for resources and power vacancy!


    But this kind of change, fundamentally speaking, is still unable to solve the problem.


    To be honest, Qile has never hated competition or fighting because of differences.


    Because a happy world will only decay gradually.


    It''s like animals that lose their natural enemies will destroy the ecological balance.


    There is indeed a need for world balance.


    But if you want to destroy the world just for yourself.


    That is not the word "struggle". It can explain the problem.


    It can only be said that the idea of a strong man who is likely to live forever and never die will be magnified infinitely.


    All the things that stand in the way of his becoming stronger will be regarded as stumbling blocks and will be removed mercilessly.


    For myself, at all costs.


    Qi Le declined to comment on whether this idea is right or wrong.


    But if this kind of thing happened in their own side, threatening the world, then Qile will not ignore.


    However, the current problem does not lie in this place.


    It''s the celestial sphere. Why does it become an enlarged version of the infinite battlefield?


    Qile can feel it vaguely. At the beginning, the heaven is not the same as it is now.


    The biggest evidence is the existence of Zhongyu Shenshan.

 Chapter 3175

    Don''t think that for such a long time, Qile has been idling in the shop.


    That''s impossible.


    And not only did not lazy, but also went to explore the situation of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Qi Le''s original idea was to go to the middle region near the holy mountain to see if there was a way to return to the divine polar region and so on.


    Otherwise, you have to enter the chessboard of heaven and earth and transfer one more train.


    It''s not that I''m sorry to trouble RenWang, but Qile doesn''t know what state RenWang will be now.


    After all, there is only a wisp of ghost left in RenWang, which may fall into deep sleep at any time.


    If you don''t wake up, isn''t it embarrassing.


    So Qile just wants to find another way.


    However, after that exploration, Qi Le regretfully found that Zhongyu Shenshan did not seem to have that kind of thing.


    However, in this process, Qile unexpectedly found some unusual things.


    One of the most shocking things for Qi Le is that the period of the appearance of Zhongyu Shenshan is not as far away as he imagined, let alone an eternal existence.


    On the contrary, if the information explored by Qile is good, Zhongyu Shenshan will appear after the infinite battlefield.


    Even if Zhongyu holy mountain has been dyed red by the blood of the demons and gods who died in the war.


    Even on the sacred mountain of the central region, the murderous spirit soars to the sky, and the power of the evil spirit condenses into essence, which will not melt for ten thousand years.


    But it can''t cover up the old flavor.


    The more things exist for a long time, the more ancient the atmosphere is.


    Whether it''s the sacred mountain in the central region, the infinite battlefield, or the demons and gods of ancient times.


    There is always a breath that has experienced the baptism of the long river of time.


    In the eyes of those who have mastered the law of time, it is particularly dazzling.


    This is what Qile couldn''t find before he mastered the law of time, so he was shocked.


    Originally, as the boundary between the celestial pole and the divine pole, the central divine mountain did not exist from the beginning.


    But later?


    In this way, in fact, before that time, the celestial world was not like this.


    The reason for the current situation is probably more terrible than Qi Le imagined.


    "So, once the spirit of time, also saw this problem, will let the king make that choice?"


    "The seal of Zhongyu Shenshan can separate the disputes between Shenji domain and Tianji domain, and then change the form of contradiction."


    "The weak will no longer hate the polar realm."


    "And the strong, let them solve it..."


    "It seems that RenWang''s idea is the same as that of me before. He just wants to take all the danger on himself and block all the darkness, just to create a peaceful and prosperous world for the later generations."


    "It''s a pity that this is still a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution."


    "However, it provides the best opportunity for my current plan."


    Qi Le pondered in his heart, nodding and shaking his head.


    Perhaps the spirit of time did find that the time when the sacred mountain appeared was not as far away as imagined.


    But another point is that the spirit of time is not aware of the infinite battlefield.


    In this way, RenWang''s idea may be simpler.


    And not so much calculation.


    But no matter from what point of view, what RenWang did, the starting point is good.


    Guarding is far more difficult than destroying.


    It is precisely this that provides the opportunity for today''s Qile to change the celestial sphere.


    As Qi Le said just now, when the sacred mountain in the middle region is sealed, the passage between the heaven and the God is cut off.


    The rules, like the infinite battlefield, force the resources to be snatched, which becomes the catalyst to intensify the contradiction between the strong and the weak, and makes the contradiction so intense that it can not be reconciled.


    The strong will clean up the useless for their own sake.


    In order to survive, the weak will not only strive to become stronger, but also hate the strong.


    Especially the demons.


    Under the deep fear, what is hidden is the extreme hatred.


    This is also the biggest reason why what Qile has done in Tianji is so simple and quickly recognized.


    Because there has never been a demon God who would consider them as mole ants.


    No contrast, no harm.


    When I have suffered enough, I have tasted enough.


    All of a sudden, get only in the fantasy, will appear in the benefits, natural feeling treasure.


    Otherwise, how could Qi''s reputation be so good.


    It''s not something you can get by killing.


    It''s scary. It can be simple.


    But it''s not easy to be respected.


    It is for this reason that it will be very easy for Qile to do something in Tianji.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to change the atmosphere of the celestial pole.


    After that, getting rid of those who want to destroy the world will probably solve the basic problems.


    And in the back, if you want to cure the symptoms and the root cause, what needs to be changed is probably the heaven and the earth in the sky!


    The purpose of the infinite battlefield is balance.


    Or check and balance.


    Then, the present heaven and the divine world are not much different.


    If we do not solve this fundamental problem, as time goes on, the problems that have been solved will also reappear in the future, and even become more terrible because of repression.


    But that''s the future.


    The food should be eaten one by one, and the road should be taken step by step.


    Naturally, plans should be implemented one by one.


    It''s time to start by changing the polar regions.


    "It''s hard."


    Although I know where the road ahead is.


    But to tell you the truth, Qile still feels that it''s quite difficult. Whether it can be completed or not is not guaranteed.


    After all, as the only existing higher plane, the celestial sphere has unimaginable power.


    It''s incredible to want to change the sky.


    It is said that it may be too hasty to speculate that the change of the celestial kingdom is just based on the problem of the sacred mountains in the central region.


    But if you want to achieve the goal, you still need to work hard.


    "Well, I was eliminated."


    On the other hand, the virtual duel contest is still in progress.


    Qile is just watching the game, bored, will think about these problems.


    Now I want to understand the problem, I can hear the complaints of Nalan Qinqi.


    As expected.


    After the start of the competition, the team led by Nalan Qinqi won the second place and was eliminated from the competition.


    We can only regret that we are not in the top eight.

 Chapter 3176

    Fortunately, although Nalan Qinqi failed to win the virtual duel competition in Tianji region.


    But still won the sky god world championship qualification, also can be regarded as one more chance.


    "The difference is ten, which is the integral of a head."


    Qile looked at the integral table, then looked at Nalan Qinqi, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The formal competition is not the water field of audition. If someone paddles, it''s not easy to win.


    And the team formed by Nalan Qinqi is not only for her to paddle alone, but also for her to paddle with yuexi''er.


    It''s amazing that the rest of the team can carry them to the last 16.


    Moreover, although it''s the second place, it''s one point short of the head.


    Among Nalan Qinqi and yuexi''er, any one who is more competitive will not be so regretful.


    No wonder Qile can''t help laughing.


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Nalan Qin Qi angrily glared at Qile.


    On the account level of virtual duel platform, in fact, Nalan Qinqi can be regarded as one of the experts.


    However, compared with those real strategists and tacticians, Nalan''s Qinqi has more points on the thigh.


    Occasionally, I can get Qi Le''s advice and win by surprise.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, you can lose back.


    So it seems too early for Nalan to take part in this level of competition.


    "No, I''m not laughing."


    "You know, I have professional training. Generally speaking, no matter how funny things are, I won''t laugh."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Angry Nalan Qinqi grinned at him, trying to make a vicious look.


    Then he saw yuexi''er come over and said, "well, brother Qile, don''t make fun of Xiaoqi."


    "She''s just a little unconvinced. She''s just a little bit short..."


    It''s just like the feeling of crossing the line with only one point difference in the exam. It''s really uncomfortable.


    If it''s much worse, it''s better to accept it.


    Because really poor a lot of words, it can only show that their strength is not good, the ability is not home.


    But if it''s one point short, it may be a matter of luck. It''s strange to be convinced.


    "I know, but you have another chance."


    Qi Le finished laughing, coughed, and then said if there was a point.


    The Tianqiong Shenjie championship has gathered 16 teams from Tianji and Shenji to participate in the competition.


    It''s the top event in the whole sky!


    At present, there is only one!


    Because other than Qile, others don''t have the ability to hold competitions of this level.


    However, after this virtual duel competition, Qile has plans to authorize each city to hold some friendly competitions or regional competitions.


    It can also ensure the popularity of virtual duel competition.


    Anyway, for the vast majority of ordinary people, virtual duel contest is not only a way to change fate.


    Similarly, in spare time, watching the game is also a way of entertainment.


    Every city-state with a high tower will broadcast live after the competition starts.


    The largest screen, just outside the tower, ensures that most of the city-state residents can see it.


    But whether they want to see it or not, Qile can''t control it.


    Presumably, this kind of event is very popular in the whole celestial polar region, and no one does not know it.


    "There''s another chance. Is it a resurrection race?"


    Nalan Qinqi play his imagination.


    In the end, it was in the shop before Qile that I played online games. I suddenly thought of this word.


    Unfortunately.


    "No, I guess wrong."


    Qile spread out her hand, ignoring Nalan Qinqi''s disappointed eyes, she said in a light voice.


    "Is it true that this competition has been held simultaneously in the divine polar region?"


    But yuexi''er soon thought of it.


    Therefore, there is a big gap between experienced shop assistants and inexperienced customers.


    Of course, this also has something to do with yuexi''er''s staying in the divine realm for a period of time.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "As long as you get into the top 16, you can get the qualification. Come on, maybe you can meet some acquaintances."


    Qile nodded and affirmed yuexi''er''s idea.


    The total number of teams participating in the virtual duel contest is 32.


    There must be many old friends among the sixteen teams in the polar region of God.


    "I see."


    The month Xi son thought deeply ran of nod.


    Indeed, in the virtual duel competition held in the divine polar region, the prize of the champion is the big gift bag of law perception.


    The level of importance and value is no lower than the gold body of the giant demon God.


    It''s just that they are all targeted.


    Therefore, yuexi''er can also think that if possible, those old friends who come to the celestial world should not give up.


    Speaking of this, in fact, Qile also thought about it.


    I''ve come to tianjiyu. If I''m in shenjiyu and there are old friends, what should I do.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly realized that although I and yuexi''er were sent to this place by the gate of fate.


    But they are still in the realm of God.


    There must be no accident.


    Moreover, there are many old friends who are good at strategy.


    If you know the existence of the virtual duel platform, but also know the virtual duel contest, you should be able to think of how to do it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Why can''t I understand?"


    Nalan Qinqi curiously looks at the communication between Qile and yuexi''er like a riddle, and finally can''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Let Xi''er explain it to you."


    Qile smiles.


    This kind of thing, or leave to the girls themselves to say.


    After all, it''s only the final eight now. It''s still a long way from the championship of Tianji.


    There is still enough time for Nalan to understand.


    In the days to come, Qile has other things to do.


    For example, go to various city states to see the changes over the years, so as to make the next step.


    After all, the demons left over from ancient times are hidden dangers. Even if the number is small, we should make preparations early.


    As long as they move, they will clean up at any time.


    This is also because he can''t be blamed, otherwise Qi Le would have done it directly.


    He doesn''t do anything to raise a tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in this peaceful scene.


    This seemingly peaceful picture of the celestial polar region is a little noticed corner.


    It''s also near the sacred mountain in Central China.


    The demon emperor, who has disappeared for many years and can''t find any trace at all, appears here. His scarlet eyes seem to be turned into a sharp blade, and he looks at the remote holy mountain of central China.

 Chapter 3177

    The demon emperor''s sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the black and red fog shrouded in the sacred mountain of central China and the barrier of space.


    From heaven to God.


    "Heaven, the divine world, should not be like this."


    "This mountain blocked the way of the living beings, and made all the living beings become the prey in captivity."


    "But those who are weak only deserve to be stepping stones for the strong!"


    The devil emperor murmured to himself, and a dark red pattern appeared at his feet.


    Like the incomplete corner of a Dharma array, it was deeply imprinted on the ground and broke the earth, as if it existed forever.


    With the walking of the demon emperor, the pattern under his feet is constantly extending and becoming more and more complete.


    It''s more and more like an ancient Dharma array.


    And in the center of this dharma array is the sacred mountain in the middle region, which is shrouded in black and red fog in the distance.


    The murderous spirit and ferocious force seemed to roar, with boundless authority, but could not break through the suppression of the array.


    The pattern of dark red is spreading gradually, and the scope of division is like a small world.


    It''s sealed off.


    And the devil emperor is the master of this small world.


    "Who is the hunter and who is the prey, it''s not sure yet."


    "The enemy of the Buddha may never be you or him, but this world!"


    "RenWang, Dragon God, if you can see all this clearly, you will know that what you have done is right."


    "The divine world in the sky has long changed. In the distant past, it has become a hunter high above."


    "You, I, are all prey!"


    At the foot of the line, step by step flowers, like the power of the law, into the essence.


    The demon emperor, who is a long distance away, has a sharper and sharper look in his eyes. His voice sounds calm, but it is like a boiling volcano.


    The seemingly calm appearance may burst out at any time, creating endless and terrifying destructive power.


    The words of the demon emperor seem to be talking to himself.


    But, what is this place?


    Zhongyu holy mountain!


    The ghost of the king of man remains on the sacred mountain of the middle region.


    It''s hard to guarantee that the demon emperor at the moment is not talking to the king of man, or speaking unilaterally.


    Even an old opponent who has been fighting for thousands of years and an enemy who can never reconcile with each other, he is also the most powerful one who shows sympathy for each other.


    Standing on the top of the heaven.


    At the moment, even if the emperor is talking to himself and hiding his emotions, he is sincere.


    "I am not willing to be a prey, and I will never be a prey."


    "RenWang, I don''t know if you are listening."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Speaking of this, the devil emperor was silent for a moment.


    Then the tone suddenly became sharp, like a sharp blade out of sheath.


    "This world needs cleaning."


    "Let the road to the main road reappear between heaven and earth!"


    The voice falls, the devil emperor''s footstep also follows to stop, the place is exactly the place which appears at the beginning.


    At the foot of the dark red pattern, also in this moment, connected together, forming a complete array.


    Emerge at the end of the world, and disappear at the end of the world.


    Completely encircle the sacred mountains in the middle of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the situation changed.


    The black and red fog over the sacred mountain of central China rolled up, and the sky was even more overcast, as if darkness had come.


    Endless pressure, like a bloodthirsty beast between heaven and earth, swept away towards the distance.


    There is no match for fury!


    However, there is no ray of light in this area, which can blend into the darkness.


    A touch of scarlet blood light, coagulation but not scattered.


    Those are the eyes of the devil emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    "Virtual duel championship, a successful end!"


    "Let''s congratulate... Team for winning the championship!"


    "All members of the champion team can obtain the qualification of binding a giant demon gold body!"


    With the announcement of Qile, in the virtual duel championship, the team that won the championship, all the team members, finally couldn''t help cheering. All the faces were full of joy.


    Among them, there are newlyweds who get binding qualification for the first time, and city masters who get binding qualification for the second time.


    But now, their mood is the same.


    Under the podium, the audience cheered with joy.


    Except for the seven teams that were eliminated in the final championship, all the others were jubilant.


    It is estimated that a little later, there will be 50 city states, to start a grand celebration.


    Celebrate the city-state ushered in its own giant god gold body.


    Although a city-state can only have one giant demon gold body, the same binder can have multiple binding qualifications and bind multiple giant demon gold bodies at the same time.


    But it had no effect at all.


    Who said that a city master can only be the city master of a city state?


    For those who are bound, they are the masters of many city states according to the number of gold bodies they can possess.


    This has probably become a conventional rule in the celestial sphere.


    No city-state''s residents would object.


    After all, it is obvious to all that the city-state, which has a huge body of demons, has improved its welfare system and made efforts to gather more residents.


    For any ordinary person, such a city-state can be called an ideal place.


    There''s no reason not to support it.


    Moreover, another point is that the binders will also act spontaneously to safeguard the interests of other binders.


    Because in this respect, their interests are the same.


    Once other binders are bullied, their interests will be lost.


    Does that mean that you may also suffer such losses?


    Therefore, this kind of thing is not allowed for any bonder of the giant demon gold body.


    We are both proud of each other and lose each other.


    We can compete within ourselves.


    But in front of outsiders, we must never lose our own face.


    Also because of this reason, even some ordinary people, with great luck, got the binding qualification.


    There''s no need to worry about that. I can''t protect this qualification, or I can''t be the Lord of the city.


    Because there are strong people willing to provide protection.


    Naturally, no one is willing to take such a risk to deal with those lucky guys.


    Compared with doing such a dangerous thing, it''s better for donu to strive for the binding qualification of a giant demon gold body.


    In that way, I will have the qualification to enter this group.


    Naturally, you get a city-state.


    Moreover, with the accumulation of binding qualifications, over time, a large number of city states gathered in the hands of a city Lord.


    Then there is the prototype of the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 3178

    Of course, Qile thought about this, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Because the existence of the kingdom of God itself has the function of protecting the weak, which is a good thing for the present situation.


    Why stop it?


    Rather, Qile is leading such a trend.


    When the kingdom of God came into being, greater competition followed.


    Based on the gold body of the giant demon God, the kingdom of God will not end.


    At that time, there will be peaceful competition.


    "The virtual duel competition in Tianji is finally over."


    "I don''t know what''s the situation of the virtual duel competition over there in the divine polar region. Is it over?"


    While everyone was cheering, Qi Le also thought about this problem in his heart.


    After the Tianqiong Shenjie championship, both sides need to decide the top 16 teams from the virtual duel competition to participate in the competition. The grand degree can be seen.


    This should also be regarded as the first formal contact between the practitioners of heaven and God in tens of thousands of years.


    In the past, it was the war between the demon God and the LORD God, but later the news came back, which led to the hostility between the two sides of heaven and earth.


    But to say that those ordinary practitioners and ordinary people are just hearsay.


    They didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the war. How could they see it with their own eyes.


    Where do you come from?


    Otherwise, the hatred of these guys can be easily eliminated.


    We are all ordinary people, so why bother ordinary people.


    There is a saying that in Qi Le''s memory, when the seven nations fought for hegemony and then came to a unified era, those who were demons were left, that is, those unwilling nobles.


    Civilians don''t care about these things.


    They just want to live.


    Who can let them live, who can let them live well, they are willing to listen to who.


    Therefore, Qile is very confident in his plan and the first step to change the celestial sphere.


    Most of all, it''s a matter of atmosphere.


    In order to fight for resources, it''s common for those practitioners to fight and kill.


    We have to find a way to change their thinking, so we have such a thing now.


    Only when the means of obtaining resources change can their thoughts change.


    Although in the past, hematite was also a common currency.


    However, at that time, there was no master Qi who could spread the industry all over the city states.


    There would be no unified currency circulation, a standardized financial system, and commercial trade.


    It is the mainstream that the strong oppress others with strength and bully others with strength.


    After all, for those strong practitioners, the weak who are vulnerable to a single blow are just mole ants and grass. Who is willing to make a fair deal with them?


    If you rob them and save their lives, it''s kindness.


    And the weak, can only knock off the teeth to swallow.


    It''s not easy to live.


    How can we take the opportunity of Qi Guanzhu''s industry to establish a commercial trade system with hematite as currency.


    And with the unique effect of the giant demon gold body, as a supplement, the status of the weak is promoted.


    Today''s mature monetary system has become the main way to obtain resources.


    The emergence of order camp and its orderly expansion provide a place for more and more weak people to survive.


    Nature also gradually changed the atmosphere of the whole celestial polar region.


    So many times now, when there is talk about the divine polar realm on the virtual duel platform, there is not much hatred, but rather rational thinking.


    After all, those demons who really have hatred with God''s polar region have no help for the weak.


    On the contrary, almost every demon has oppressed them.


    So now, after a radical change in the atmosphere of the celestial pole, they began to think.


    What''s the relationship between the hatred with God''s polar region and them?


    After all, they were just coerced.


    Forced by the power of those demons, they had no choice but to hate the extreme realm of God, that''s all.


    Now, my life is better, and I don''t have to be threatened by the demons under the protection of the master of Qi.


    Why do you want to think about the hatred that doesn''t exist?


    Isn''t it that you have nothing to do?


    Or is it easier to live a full life now?


    So now, even if they hear people talking about the state of the polar realm, they will not be hostile.


    Instead, I will join in and talk with you about what''s going on and how things are going.


    After all, it''s another unknown world.


    Even if they can''t live their lives, they have curiosity.


    We should know that both the divine realm and the celestial realm were originally a world of power.


    The strong exploit the weak, are the most common situation.


    The weak should also be grateful for the strong sparing their lives.


    Therefore, after the arrival of the Qi librarian and their life is better, naturally, they will want to make a comparison.


    I want to know how my "neighbor" is doing.


    In essence, I still want to show off.


    There''s no way. If you don''t go back to your hometown, you can''t satisfy your vanity.


    It''s just a pity that few people can tell what''s going on in the divine polar region. It''s just a guess.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because everyone just wants to show off, in order to satisfy their vanity.


    These guys thought that it was because of the master of Qi hall that there was such a big change in Tianji.


    It''s all because of the efforts of the owner of Qi library that they can be rescued from the abyss.


    Therefore, in the polar region of God, the weak like them must still live in deep water.


    When they think about it, a feeling of empathy emerges in their hearts.


    Then it turned into a sense of compassion.


    After all, they have come out, but they are still living in dire straits. It''s really pitiful.


    It is in this way of thinking and view that the hatred of the people in the heaven polar region towards the God polar region is completely wiped out.


    The rest, the total feeling is turned into sympathy and compassion, with a trace of satisfaction of vanity.


    This kind of thing, Qi Le naturally sees in the eye.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t help it.


    Because, on the virtual duel platform, most of the remarks that intentionally guide and talk about the state of the divine polar region are actually directed and performed by Qile, in order to test the emotions of these guys.


    Who would have thought it would be like this.


    Therefore, for the people in Tianji region, Qile controls the emotional changes very accurately.

 Chapter 3179

    "If you know the true situation of the divine pole, you will not be proud."


    Qi Le, who retired from the virtual duel platform, couldn''t help but have a word in his heart.


    At least the virtual shopping platform that exists in Shenji domain is much better than Tianji domain.


    The existence of the great gods also makes people live and work in peace and contentment.


    A virtual duel crystal has long been in hand, which provides enough convenience for people''s life.


    All kinds of commodities, as well as the long broken monetary system, also ensure the stable circulation of various resources.


    It is estimated that the sympathy and compassion derived from the conjecture of God''s polar region will soon become envy and jealousy.


    "Fortunately, the game of the divine pole is not over, and you still have some time to be proud."


    This matter, Qile also contacted Bu Yuyan.


    Because of the existence of the competition area system, the virtual duel competition in the divine polar region needs to play two more rounds in addition to the audition.


    So the schedule has been greatly extended.


    So that the virtual duel competition hosted by Qile has come to an end, and bu Yuyan is still in the penultimate round.


    Looking at the past few days, it is estimated that now should be the final championship.


    After the opening of the championship, I don''t know whether there will be any conversation between the teams?


    In fact, Qile will guide and act on the virtual duel platform to explore the attitude of those guys towards the divine polar region.


    It''s just for the final championship.


    As for those demons who will definitely have opinions, Qi Le said that his hands have been itching for a long time.


    If you dare to make trouble at such a time, you''re going to give your head away?


    Qile is very popular!


    After all, these guys started the war between heaven and God.


    Even the celestial sphere itself has the nature of an infinite battlefield, deliberately provoking competition to achieve balance.


    But in the final analysis, it is only a choice given.


    What Qile prevents is not the competition or even the fight between the gods.


    It is to prevent the strong from exploiting the weak, and let the billions of creatures who can''t stand at the top have a breathing space.


    Because no matter where the world is, no matter where the world is, those who can be pinned on the future and call it hope are never the top ones.


    But those unknown, just think about how to live countless weak ah.


    It''s like the foundation under the tall building and the root system under the big tree. At a glance, there is no trace.


    But without foundation, how can a high building be built?


    How can a big tree stand without roots?


    Those gods who are above and regard thousands of creatures as mole ants don''t care about these things at all.


    But Qile can''t help caring.


    In the final analysis, Qile is different from those demons in thought, so it can''t be as heartless and righteous as they are.


    In the hands of Qile, the extremely selfish behavior of sacrificing all external things for his own sake is impossible.


    So in the eyes of Qile, those demons, or those guys who are above.


    If they are willing to fight each other secretly, that''s fine.


    But if they affect the whole celestial sphere and cause turbulence, Qi Le will not be polite.


    For example, this time, the virtual duel competition, the sky god world championship.


    Under Qi Le''s many explorations, it can be determined that those players don''t care about the difference between heaven and God.


    After all, there is a sacred mountain in the middle. We can''t see each other all our lives. Why should we have a bitter hatred.


    What''s more, there is no conflict of interest between them.


    Then there''s no need to waste your energy on such an unnecessary thing.


    But if those demons interfere, what kind of consequences will appear, Qile can''t predict.


    So in order to avoid this situation, the choice of Qile is very simple.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go.


    I just hope that at this time, no one will touch the mold.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenji, Zhongyu, Shenshan.


    The ghost of Wang, who is guarding here, should have fallen into a deep sleep to save strength.


    But at this moment, I have to open my eyes and look into the distance, the boundless darkness brought by the space barrier.


    Under the seat of the mighty throne, I do not know when to start, appeared a conspicuous crack.


    Waves of terror came from the void.


    Wang also frowned.


    "I can''t believe you''ve done it."


    "During this period of time, what kind of fortune did you have and how could you make such a choice?"


    Although he was just talking to himself, the tone of RenWang was quite serious, even with a trace of desperation.


    Along with him came the action of the king.


    Actually from the throne, slowly up, stood up!


    This scene, if let Qile, or dragon god they see, I''m afraid it''s not to startle the chin.


    Because before that, the king of man had never left the throne.


    In order to seal the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, RenWang set up this throne.


    Taking the flesh body as the eye of the array, we set up a big array, which exhausted the power of innumerable gods and demons before completing the seal.


    Therefore, to leave from the throne means that the king of man is determined to give up the battle.


    He also gave up the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    It''s a very incredible thing.


    After all, for this reason, the king of man is willing to fall here at the cost of his own life.


    But now, it''s incredible to make such a choice.


    However, RenWang''s next move explained why she had such an incredible move.


    Looking back, the cracks on the throne are full.


    Only in the next moment, it completely collapsed and became a piece of ground!


    The throne has been destroyed. It''s no use sitting down again.


    The big array is broken, and the array eyes are no longer needed.


    "Although we have expected such a day for a long time, it seems that it is too early."


    "Zhongyu holy mountain, there has been a bloody battlefield for many years, and it will collapse one day."


    "It''s just nature."


    With the voice of RenWang, a surprising thing has been revealed.


    That is the mountain range between Tianji and Shenji, which separates heaven and earth. It is about to collapse!


    The sudden collapse of the throne of Zhongyu holy mountain is a sign of this.


    If none of the sacred mountains in the central region exist, what is the need for the great array to seal the sacred mountains in the central region?


    The king of man perceives this and will not continue to guard the throne.

 Chapter 3180

    Moreover, because of the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain, the king of man can no longer stay in this place.


    Zhongyu Shenshan, which has been guarding for several times and has been carrying the mission of tens of thousands of years, finally came to an end at this moment.


    However, the king of man has a clear idea of the consequences of the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    I''m afraid that the demon God in the heaven will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, the king of man must make early preparations for this matter.


    "If you want to drive straight into the divine realm, you can''t succeed so easily."


    RenWang''s eyes are sharp and cold.


    Perhaps after the collapse of the sacred mountain in Central China and the war between the demon God and the LORD God.


    The names of heaven and God will become history and will be buried in the long river of time.


    But the war before that was inevitable.


    Even, it may be a big war to decide the future direction of the celestial kingdom!


    In the future, it will be decided by the final result of this war whether it is led by the devil or the Lord!


    So even if you are the king of people, you don''t dare to be careless.


    Because RenWang was very clear that the collapse of Zhongyu Shenshan had something to do with the demon emperor.


    If the devil Emperor stands on the side of the heaven, it will be a catastrophe for the heaven.


    More importantly, RenWang is just a ghost now.


    Even if the flesh still exists, it is far from its peak state.


    I''m afraid there''s a bigger gap between the emperor and the devil, who doesn''t know what fortune he has now and can be so powerful.


    So if you want to stop the devil king''s action, the king of man expected that it would be very difficult just by himself at the moment.


    Unless we can get her back to where she used to be.


    Otherwise, it''s almost impossible.


    However, it is very difficult to recover to the peak state under the ghost state.


    If you can''t mend your soul, it''s impossible. This is also the hidden danger left by the original fall.


    Even if the Dragon King regained part of his soul for the king of man, it is almost the limit now.


    Therefore, in order to stop the demon emperor who is very likely to take action, the king of man must be fully prepared.


    Informing the Dragon God is the most important step.


    Perhaps this war can really solve the hatred that has lasted for several times.


    That''s really, looking forward to it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there any abnormal situation in Zhongyu Shenshan?"


    "According to reliable information, there''s a big movement in the direction of Zhongyu Shenshan!"


    "Shocked, the void crumbles, the earth breaks, is there an ancient fierce beast about to be born in the sacred mountain of central region?"


    I do not know when, virtual duel platform, began to spread such rumors.


    It''s said that there''s a big problem with Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Then there are also practitioners who used to be near the sacred mountain in the middle region. Unexpectedly, they found that there was a huge movement there. Just watching from a distance, they could feel the pressure of heaven and earth breaking out, like the collapse of the void.


    It''s terrible.


    This kind of news naturally spread to Qi Le''s ears, and immediately made him frown.


    "There''s something wrong over there in Zhongyu mountain?"


    Qile was a little surprised, a little depressed, and a little stunned.


    At this time, it is the eve of the second round of the virtual duel competition, the championship of heaven.


    Qile has already contacted Bu Yuyan and learned that the virtual duel competition of Shenji region has all ended, and the top 16 teams are ready.


    As a result, at this critical moment, such a news suddenly appeared.


    What''s going on?


    You mean to hit me?


    As for the authenticity of the news, Qile has not doubted it.


    However, the central sacred mountain on the side of Tianji is actually different from the central sacred mountain on the side of Shenji.


    Although they belong to the same mountain range, they just cross the two ends of the world.


    But in fact, the danger of Zhongyu Shenshan, which is located on this side of Tianji, is much lower.


    After all, almost all of the great wars happened in the divine polar region, and the fallen demons and gods were buried in the divine polar region.


    This led to the mountain in the middle region, which is located in the extreme region of God. It is extremely murderous, and its evil power is as deep as the sea.


    In fact, the mountain on the other side of the celestial polar region is affected by the mountains on the other side.


    But it is not the influence of the bloody battlefield.


    Therefore, even if there is a little fierce force erosion, the influence of Zhongyu holy mountain on one side of Tianji region is not great.


    At most, it is a threat to ordinary people and some practitioners with lower cultivation level.


    It''s not dangerous for those practitioners who have good strength.


    Therefore, Qile does not need to doubt the authenticity of the news spread on the virtual duel platform.


    Because there is no need for those practitioners to lie on this issue. After all, it is meaningless and useless.


    Then, no accident, the news should be true.


    "But what''s the matter with Zhongyu Shenshan?"


    With such doubts, Qile also took time to go to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Then he was stunned.


    Unlike those practitioners who can only perceive from a distance, or even hearsay, Qi Le came directly to the foot of the sacred mountain of central region to explore the situation here.


    As a result, before Qile began to climb the mountain, a huge array blocked Qile out.


    Dark red pattern, the formation of the array pattern, clearly should be elegant and beautiful.


    But in the eyes of Qi Le, it seems so ferocious.


    Moreover, it also makes Qile clearly feel a touch of familiar breath.


    "The devil king!"


    "You again!"


    "You are not dead yet!"


    It''s not strange for Qi Le to have a fa formation.


    Rather familiar.


    For such a huge array, it''s not a simple thing to wipe out the breath of the array setters.


    So let Qile keen to capture the breath of the array.


    It''s the vanishing demon emperor.


    Although Qile has always felt that the evil emperor, who has been plagued for thousands of years, can not be so easily taken away by the self explosion of immortal demons.


    But I didn''t expect that after the collapse of the infinite battlefield, the demon emperor, who disappeared, would bring him so much trouble.


    "Destroy, destroy, destroy..."


    "Devil emperor, what do you want to do when you set up this big formation?"


    "Do you want to completely destroy Zhongyu holy mountain?"


    Although Qi Le didn''t know what the devil emperor wanted to do, he could understand the role of the big array in front of him.


    This is a Dharma array with extreme destruction, which exists purely to destroy everything in the array.


    Moreover, the strength of the array setters is also very strong.


    It is complementary to the Falun formation, which is enough to pose a big enough threat to the endless holy mountain of central region!

 Chapter 3181

    "The power of the demon emperor seems to be more powerful than when he was in the infinite battlefield."


    "Did he really devour the power of immortal demons?"


    After confirming this, a look of worry suddenly appeared in Qile''s eyes.


    If the demon emperor really devours and integrates the power of immortal demons, then one plus one is not equal to two.


    What''s more, the most important point at the moment is that the big formation in front of us can''t be broken.


    Once activated, all power will be consumed.


    I''m afraid that this sacred mountain in the middle region, which has spanned for many years, is about to collapse.


    "Damn it, if Zhongyu Shenshan really collapses, things will not be so good after that."


    Qile in aware of this matter, eyes, suddenly revealed a touch of dangerous light.


    If you give him some more time to let most of the city states in the whole celestial region have the gold body of the giant demon God.


    Then Qile is confident that it can stop most of the fighting.


    Because the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain is different from a small space passage.


    When the sacred mountain in the middle region, which is used to separate the celestial polar region from the divine polar region, turns into gravel, the space barrier will disappear.


    From then on, there will be no distinction between heaven and God.


    At this time, if the hatred has not been eliminated, what will it be like in the end, needless to say.


    I''m afraid either you or I will die.


    So Qile has to find a way to stop this.


    To be honest, if it''s how the demons fight and kill, then Qile doesn''t care at all.


    After all, these guys are basically disasters. Few of them are not bad.


    Indiscriminate killing of innocent people, wanton, everywhere.


    However, the ordinary people and the vast majority of practitioners in the celestial sphere are innocent people.


    Of course, it also includes the ordinary people in the extreme realm of God, as well as a considerable number of practitioners, who are the so-called good people.


    They should not have died in vain for such a thing.


    Just for the sake of the excuse that the demons use to rob resources, they have to pay their own lives.


    It''s not only not worth it, it''s totally unnecessary.


    Therefore, the fundamental reason to prevent this war is to prohibit the weak from participating in it.


    The remaining demons, let them fight by themselves.


    They like it anyway.


    As a matter of fact, the cause of the war lies in them. It is also a good thing that more people fall.


    Then the next thing to do is to inform the Dragon God that they are ready to fight.


    Although Zhongyu holy mountain is about to collapse, it will take some time after all.


    Just take advantage of this period of time, the use of virtual duel contest of the sky god world championship to publicize that there is no difference between Tianji domain and Shenji domain players, should not be hostile to each other.


    By the way, let these players have a good feeling, what is friendship first, competition second.


    Subtle propaganda is one of the best ways to change these guys.


    Let them understand a truth.


    Want to develop, want to prosper, want to live better and better.


    Then, the most important thing is to become an order camp and actively defend peace.


    Otherwise, the weak will always have to be bullied, and there will never be any future.


    This point can arouse the resonance of the majority of living beings.


    After all, the weak are always in the majority.


    In this way, the evil emperor''s plan will naturally be defeated.


    Because Qi Le can roughly guess what the purpose of the demon emperor''s destruction of Zhongyu holy mountain is.


    He wants to use the power of endless death to capture enough resources, and then take the last step.


    This step is also what immortal demons once did.


    It promoted the emergence of the ancient cataclysm.


    The purpose is also to sacrifice the boundless death and achieve the supreme road.


    However, the immortal demon did not expect that his plan failed, and the invasion of the celestial realm was not successful, but was suppressed.


    Under the heaven, there are many talented people in the lower plane.


    Otherwise, how can Qile say that the real hope lies in the hundreds of millions of weak creatures.


    If you place your future on those who are the most powerful, it will only make the future decay gradually.


    Because the most powerful have their own way.


    So their future will not change any more.


    They will go on their own way.


    Until you go higher, or you''re trapped.


    But there will be no new changes, and naturally there will be no hope.


    This is why some of the most powerful people will leave their own heritage, that is, they are looking forward to new changes.


    Hundreds of millions of people may be born weak, but there are countless possibilities.


    Qile, always believe in these possibilities.


    Therefore, he did not want to see the world destroyed because of the evil emperor''s selfish desire.


    "Let''s start the first championship of the celestial kingdom!"


    "The theme is..."


    "Friendship first, competition second!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The sacred mountain of central China is about to collapse?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. Did the emperor do it again?"


    "No surprise."


    The Dragon God, as the ancient times survive so far, can be juxtaposed with the king of existence, the importance of nature is self-evident.


    Although his current situation is not different from that of Wang.


    It''s just one of them. It''s the ghost state.


    On the other hand, it is impossible to realize the state of the real dragon itself.


    But on the whole, Dragon God is already the top and the strongest in the realm of God.


    Because the actions of immortal demons block the possibility that the creatures in the polar region of God can become the most powerful.


    So the position of Dragon God has never been shaken passively.


    But it really proves that the low plane, Zhong lingyuxiu, talented people, is not joking.


    At least after the Dragon God, the king of man, the Dragon King, the overlord, and the ice spirit king are not people in the heaven.


    Fortunately, the king of man is brave and the king of dragon is decisive.


    After the closure of the immortal demons, the birth of the strongest in the celestial sphere was also cut off.


    Let the two sides of the world, into a real half weight.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the current situation.


    It''s said that the realm of indecision has been conquered for a long time.


    So when RenWang found the Dragon God, the Dragon God''s reaction was not much surprised.


    It''s better to say that the reminder from store manager Qi is half a step earlier.


    After all, virtual duel crystal is really convenient.


    "So, those damned demons can''t help it again."


    "Do you really think that God''s polar realm is a delicious cake without any resistance, and let them share it?"


    "I''m not afraid to break their teeth!"


    The Dragon God said with a sneer.

 Chapter 3182

    After hearing the Dragon God''s words, the king shook his head and said, "this matter, be careful. The power of the devil emperor can''t be underestimated."


    Although they are the heroes of different times, they are not strange to each other.


    It''s just that there are not too many intersections. How can we not know each other.


    In particular, the king of man and the God of dragon have a common enemy.


    From this point of view, they are comrades in arms.


    At this time, RenWang mentioned the devil emperor, and naturally he also talked about the collapse of the sacred mountain in the middle region, which was nearby.


    It is also enough to prove that the power of the demon emperor is likely to be restored.


    Even, there may be beyond his peak state, further!


    If so, it would not be good news.


    That''s why RenWang is so cautious now.


    The magic emperor''s strategy is simple and easy to understand, but not so easy to deal with.


    "I understand that, man."


    The Dragon God nodded. He knew the king''s mood in his heart. Of course, he would not underestimate the evil emperor''s attack.


    After all, he is still a little self-conscious about his current physical condition, which is far from his heyday.


    If the magic emperor''s strength really fully recovered, it is really hard to resist.


    "The devil emperor is coming fiercely. He wants to use the power of death of thousands of creatures to achieve his road."


    "But he seems to have forgotten."


    At this point, the Dragon God''s face also showed a little smile.


    "Store manager Qi is in tianjiyu, and he is not a dry eater, which is enough to resolve this catastrophe to the greatest extent."


    "What we need to do is actually very simple."


    "It''s enough to stop the demons and the hidden emperor."


    This is also what Qile said to him when he contacted the Dragon God before - to stop the demon emperor, we just need to perform our respective duties.


    At that time, Dragon God was surprised when he heard that Zhongyu holy mountain was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down and began to think about the possible consequences.


    The final conclusion is that there will be a great war.


    But in the face of those demons, the Dragon God has never been afraid, and it is impossible to retreat, so the real danger should be the kingdom of God within the polar domain.


    In other words, it''s the inhabitants of the kingdom of God.


    This is also the main purpose of the demon emperor.


    Unfortunately, the magic emperor seems to have underestimated the influence of store manager Qi.


    If it is under normal circumstances, tianjiyu and shenjiyu have been feuding for a long time, and they are stirred up by those restless and kind-hearted demons.


    Countless practitioners can''t rush up and become pawns voluntarily.


    However, with store manager Qi in the middle of the buffer, and a lot of good life waiting for them, why do you want to sacrifice your life for this meaningless hatred?


    Isn''t that brain disease?


    Originally, these things had nothing to do with them. It was the war started by the evil spirits themselves.


    It''s going to involve them, and then they have to die.


    Whoever goes is stupid.


    Therefore, after Qi Le contacted the Dragon God, he said that those ordinary people, those practitioners, don''t worry.


    The most important thing is to stop the demons in the polar region and prevent them from crossing the defensive line of the sacred mountain in the central region.


    Although the sacred mountain of central region is about to collapse, the position of the defense line cannot be retreated.


    It''s just that the altitude of the battlefield has changed a little.


    Actually, it''s not a big problem.


    "Is Qile in Tianji? It sounds like he has done something extraordinary."


    RenWang is not surprised by this. Qile is her favorite younger generation. The gate of fate is nothing she can do for him.


    After all, it was the means used by the devil emperor to escape, and the offensive was not strong.


    It''s just disgusting to drag Qile into it.


    On the contrary, yuexi''er might be in danger at that time due to lack of strength.


    However, judging from the signs of the fire of life, yuexi''er''s experience was full of twists and turns, but there was no danger after all.


    Now I''ve heard about Qile. It seems that they have become a great event in Tianji.


    "It''s true."


    The Dragon God laughed and said, "store manager Qi is always able to bring us a lot of surprises. He used to be and he is now."


    "Sometimes, I think, maybe he''s the one we''re waiting for."


    Recall what happened before, as well as store manager Qi''s achievements in the divine realm.


    In his spare time, the Dragon God has to sigh, what is better than blue?


    This guy, for the change of God polar region, is better than tens of thousands of years in the past.


    It''s like a huge rock suddenly thrown into a calm lake.


    With a bang, it broke all the stereotypes.


    That''s a good thing.


    "In that case, go ahead with the plan."


    "I would also like to see how much fighting power those superior gods can exert."


    RenWang nodded slightly and made a decision.


    Although we can''t prepare much, we won''t be caught unprepared.


    Moreover, this time, the evil emperor''s machinations may not be able to become an opportunity for the divine realm.


    In the past, they were fighting back. Now, it''s their turn to take the initiative!


    ¡­¡­


    "The first Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition is about to start!"


    "Friendship contest?"


    I don''t know when such a message has been released from the shop of Qi Guanzhu.


    Let heard the name of the competition customers, have Lengshen, and then involuntarily talk up.


    To be honest, the word "friendship" is a very rare thing in the celestial sphere.


    We are used to fighting and killing. Interests are more important than friendship.


    If it were not for the changes brought about by the arrival of Qile in Tianji, it would not have been possible for such a world to radiate such great vitality and move towards the direction of friendship and peace.


    This is what Qile told them with the most real interests: if we want to develop, we must first have order.


    Stable output of resources is not a matter of extortion.


    If there is turbulence, there is no stable output. I''m afraid there is no place to grab it.


    Therefore, once the line of seeking development in peace and stability is determined, it will naturally attract people''s spontaneous maintenance.


    After living a good life, we don''t want to go back to the bitter days before.


    Anyone who wants to break the order is their enemy!


    In such an environment, the birth of friendship is not surprising.


    Rather, after the basic interests have been fully satisfied, spiritual sustenance is actually more important.


    After all, in this world, there are always very few elderly people.


    Life limited creatures, have feelings, will be more rich.


    In this way, all of a sudden, the "friendship contest" launched by the owner of Qi library naturally attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 3183

    "It''s a new event again!"


    "There are so many competitions held by Qi Guanzhu these days."


    "Yes, in the beginning, there was a big competition, then a virtual duel competition, and now it''s a friendship competition."


    "In other words, what''s the meaning of the prefix in front of this friendship contest?"


    "Are you talking about the Heavenly Kingdom..."


    "Will there be people from the divine pole in this competition?"


    "No, the polar region of God is so far away from us, can someone come to compete?"


    "If it''s true, then the master of Qi is too powerful."


    "I''ve opened the shop to Shenji. Maybe I''ve built the tower to Shenji."


    "It makes sense. I seem to have heard that in the shop."


    "What''s it called again?"


    "Poverty alleviation?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After a group of customers guessed the possible meaning of the "celestial sphere", they began to make routine mockery.


    However, from their tone, they could not hear any hatred towards the divine realm. Instead, they looked down with some sympathy.


    Because in the eyes of these customers, the development of Shenji must not be as good as that of them.


    People in the divine pole must still be living in deep water.


    So why do they hate such objects?


    Even in their opinion, the host of Qi Museum held this friendship contest out of pity.


    Or to help people in the polar regions of god get a better life and catch up with them.


    Then how can they not give face to the master of Qi hall?


    You know, most of the good days now depend on the help of the master Qi.


    If there is no master Qi, no towers all over the city states, no giant god gold body built among the city states, I''m afraid their days will not be much better.


    One cannot be ungrateful.


    We should not forget our benefactor just because we have a good life.


    Since the Qi librarian is also willing to help the people in the extreme realm of God, it shows that the Qi librarian is really benevolent and righteous, and he is good at heaven and earth.


    So, as a person who has received the favor of the master of Qi''s library, even now, shouldn''t he support the action of the master of Qi''s library?


    Therefore, for Shenji domain, although some of these customers look down on it, they even dislike it.


    However, they are willing to take part in the Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition specially held by the owner of Qi Museum.


    By the way, during the competition, I''d like to show off my life with the contestants of Shenji.


    Be sure to make them full of envy, full of jealousy.


    Because the more envious they are and the more envious they are, the more happy they will be as opponents.


    So this sudden friendship contest was soon accepted by the majority of customers, and spread in various city states.


    All the customers who knew about it were rubbing their hands and waiting for the competition.


    However, those supernatural spirits, knowing this, frowned.


    "Connected with the divine pole?"


    "Can master Qi go to the divine realm?"


    "There is such a thing! Did the master of Qi conceal the passage to the divine realm? "


    "What kind of friendship can we have with the divine polar realm in this bullshit friendship contest?"


    "What a joke


    "The master of Qi library is a little naive."


    "That''s right. If you know how to go to the divine realm, you should take them by surprise!"


    "He is still naive to want to help God polar region?"


    "I have to say that this kind of behavior is ridiculous!"


    Unlike ordinary people and ordinary practitioners, those demons have long coveted the resources of the divine polar region.


    Naturally, it won''t be the same as the customers in the store. It''s so understated, and even a bit like showing off.


    They don''t want to support Qi''s behavior.


    On the contrary, he was thinking that the Qi library owner could get in touch with the divine realm. Is there a channel they don''t know?


    If there is, then they can plan ahead and attack the divine pole!


    However, the idea of "asking the owner of the museum about this" was not put forward by these demons.


    The leader of the Qi museum is very powerful and has incomparable fighting power. No one is willing to take the initiative to provoke.


    Even in the master''s hands, he really has such news.


    That''s not a reason for them to take risks.


    So in the end, these demons also made a decision, and planned to watch the holding of the celestial world friendship competition coldly.


    Then look for a chance to find out about the passage to the divine pole.


    As long as the master of Qi hall wants to go to the divine realm, there will be some clues.


    So don''t worry, just take your time.


    However, this kind of thought, if let Qile know, estimated to laugh for a year.


    Access to the divine pole?


    Is it necessary to conceal such information?


    I believe that after a short time, when the mountain in the middle region collapses, it is estimated that there will be no distinction between the heaven and the God in the whole celestial sphere. At that time, is it necessary to find any channel.


    Qile is just taking advantage of this last moment to start the match urgently and instill a sense of peace.


    To prevent those practitioners from taking part in the war beyond their ability will only cause trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    And the disturbance of the Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition is not just the Tianji region.


    After Bu Yuyan issued a notice again and announced the news.


    The polar regions of God are also boiling.


    "What friendship contest?"


    "Look at the name, is it still the whole heaven and the divine world


    "Do we have to compete with those guys in the celestial pole?"


    "Wait, what did you just say?"


    "Why can those guys from the celestial pole also compete?"


    "Yes, I''m also thinking about this question. Aren''t these things unique to the polar realm of our God?"


    "Well, manager Qi hasn''t appeared in the store for such a long time. I think he''s gone to tianjiyu, isn''t he?"


    "It''s reasonable, or it won''t make sense!"


    "Store manager Qi is so powerful that he has transformed the Tianji region quietly."


    "I agree with you, otherwise manager Qi can''t give this game such a name."


    "It''s true that the friendship contest is more tasteful."


    "I heard about tianjiyu before. I didn''t expect that store manager Qi really ran past."


    "I didn''t expect that we could compete with those guys one day."


    "That''s right."


    "Since store manager Qi worked so hard for us, we can''t shame store manager Qi!"


    "Although this competition is a friendship competition, we can''t lose it either!"


    "And not only can''t lose, but also win respectability!"


    "Brothers, is there a problem?"


    "No!"


    With the virtual duel platform on the public screen, the competition is constantly discussed.


    The popularity of friendship competition is getting higher and higher.


    But different from tianjiyu, the customers of shenjiyu attach great importance to this competition.


    Think can''t give Qi store manager lose face, so can only win, can''t lose.


    As for other ideas, although there are, there are not many.


    When it comes to hostility or hostility, there is less.


    After all, under the leadership of manager Qi, the time for the change of Shenji domain is much longer than Tianji domain.


    After the constant edification of various major events, they all understand one thing.


    Our attitude should be expressed by our actions.


    Not in words.


    Therefore, in this friendship contest, they have to express their ideas with actions.


    You have to win the competition of Tianji to prove yourself!


    Only in this way can we prove that God''s polar realm is stronger than heaven''s polar realm!


    Well, that''s true.


    But the real purpose of the friendship contest held by Qile is not so.


    But the theme of this competition is the same - friendship first, competition second.


    After all, in the future, it is very likely that there will be no difference between the celestial realm and the divine realm. We are all the same creatures in the celestial realm.


    Can''t we live in peace?


    If we really want to talk about hostility, in fact, there are frictions and conflicts among the city states and between the great kingdoms.


    You know, in the past, they had all kinds of reasons, that is, they couldn''t refuse to fight, they couldn''t fight.


    However, with the efforts of Qile, for the moment, each city-state and each kingdom of God can at least maintain a balance.


    Peace is close at hand.


    So why do we have to break this order?


    It is said that as a store manager and a businessman, Qile certainly hopes people to live a stable life.


    In other words, the current goal of Qile is to maintain world peace.


    The Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition naturally came into being.


    It''s also carrying a mission.


    I just don''t know if this mission can be accomplished.


    "It''s the last time. The process of friendship competition should be extended as long as possible."


    Qi Le''s eyes, looking to the direction of the sacred mountain in the central region, said to himself.


    Those demons and gods will not pay attention to these events.


    However, for ordinary people, as well as those practitioners, such a grand and grand event is bound to indulge in it.


    Because the champion can get the prize, for them, has a huge attraction.


    So everything else has to make way for the competition.


    Unless you can threaten your own life.


    However, it''s the safest place to participate in the competition on Qi''s site.


    If you can run into danger in this place, it is estimated that there is no safe place in the whole celestial polar region.


    Therefore, it is not only for the purpose of promoting friendly civilization that Qile holds the Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition at this time.


    More importantly, it is necessary to divert the attention of many ordinary people and practitioners.


    Let the movement on the other side of Zhongyu Shenshan be less important.


    Therefore, Qile also needs to modify the competition system and process of the friendship competition, so as to ensure that the competition can be carried out frequently and the process of the competition should be long enough.


    Even more generous prizes than in previous competitions.

 Chapter 3184

    In addition, Qile also decided to draw a random lottery on the way to attract more audiences.


    Although the prize is small, it is absolutely attractive.


    After all, it''s a good thing. Who doesn''t want it.


    What''s more, the main products of Qi museum must be fine.


    It can be said that in order to cover up the coming war, Qile took great pains.


    But the effect is also remarkable.


    The big news coming from Zhongyu Shenshan was soon ignored.


    At present, the news of the opening of the celestial kingdom friendship competition is overwhelming in the whole celestial polar region and all the city states.


    The contestants are actively preparing for the competition, and the relatives and friends are cheering up one after another.


    The audience is also praying in their hearts, random lottery, but must draw their own ah.


    This kind of windfall is just like a sudden wealth. Some dust leaks from the fingers of the master of Qi''s library, which can satisfy them.


    So now there is such a good opportunity, we must seize it.


    Because the rule of the lottery is: after each competition, a lucky audience will be randomly selected from the audience who has the qualification to draw the lottery and send out the grand prize.


    And after each game, it will be randomly selected once, so there is no need to be impatient.


    If you don''t draw this time, then it''s good to watch the game.


    And it''s very easy to get the qualification to participate in the lottery.


    You only need to watch the game that started the lucky draw completely, then you can participate in the lucky draw without any other tasks.


    This rule is not difficult to say, it is simple to say, it is quite simple indeed.


    The only requirement is to take the virtual duel crystal and enter the virtual duel platform to watch the game before it can be counted.


    And those watching through the big screen outside the tower are not counted.


    Naturally, it will not be included in the lottery.


    After all, only by registering an account to watch the game can we confirm the identity of the spectators.


    Other ways are not very reliable.


    And Qile is too lazy to do it.


    Anyway, the chance to win the grand prize is there. If you are not willing to take the initiative to fight for it, there is no way.


    You don''t want to pick up the pie in the sky. Are you waiting for the pie to fly directly to your mouth?


    Qile really wants to give the audience some benefits.


    Although it is one of the key points to attract the attention of many ordinary people and practitioners by making use of the heaven divine world friendship competition.


    But at the end of each game, the grand prize for watching the game is not perfunctory to the audience.


    All kinds of good things are possible.


    As low as a new virtual duel crystal, as high as a giant demon gold binding qualification.


    Even the gift bag of Tiancai Dibao, the high amount of blood crystal, and so on.


    Are likely to appear in the Grand Prix.


    It ensures that every audience will be attracted by the grand prize, even if it is not used, it can also be used for trading.


    After everything is ready, Qile also announced that the first Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition officially begins!


    Such events may continue to be held in the future.


    Because in addition to the prejudice of the heaven opening polar region and the divine polar region, in fact, friendship contests can be used to connect feelings among the major god States, the major city states, and even various places and regions.


    It may not only represent the friendship between heaven and God.


    After all, there are so many forces, big and small, and there are constant disputes between them. Who can say they are monolithic?


    Therefore, the original intention of Qile is good.


    Even if the sacred mountain in Central China collapses, there will be a great war.


    But after the war, life will continue.


    Those who are not affected by the war should not let the fire continue to burn.


    Peace is the main theme.


    Then the core idea of friendship contest is very useful.


    However, Qile also understands that the way of thinking, and everyone''s thinking, will only change after a long period of edification.


    The influence of the surrounding environment is a rather slow process.


    It also needs a certain precipitation time.


    Therefore, Qile did not mention these things to others.


    If anyone can see it, it''s proof that the guy has foresight.


    "It''s time to start at last!"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time for the first tianqiongshenjie friendship competition."


    "You''ve been waiting a long time?"


    "How long has master Qi announced this news? No matter how long you wait, where can you go?"


    "It''s exaggeration. Do you understand, exaggeration?"


    "That''s a real exaggeration."


    "By the way, are your virtual duel crystals ready?"


    "It''s said that the lucky draw qualification only counts the audience who use the virtual duel crystal to watch the game, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It''s true, of course. The master of Qi has said it specially. There''s still news."


    "I''m afraid those guys who are in the tower match will misunderstand me."


    "No wonder, my virtual duel crystal is sold crazy. I thought something happened again."


    "Yes, I also think it''s a pity that the output of virtual duel crystal is really not much."


    "If not, it would be a windfall."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Compared with that, it''s better to pray that we can be drawn."


    "You know, the most inferior prize is a virtual duel crystal."


    "That''s nearly 100000 blood spars..."


    Of course, the price is still due to the recent market fluctuations.


    Although the discussion about the friendship contest of heaven and the divine world spread to the whole celestial sphere unconsciously, it was also very serious.


    Everyone is for the prize, seems to have completely ignored the theme of the competition.


    What is friendship first and competition second?


    Of course, it can''t be the deliberate release of water, humility out of the champion''s throne.


    It''s really fair competition, each showing his strong points. We compete for the competition, not for the prize.


    In the process of the game, we should enjoy the game, not like completing the task.


    This is respect for the opponent and friendship first.


    Otherwise, just for the sake of the game and win by all means, you will definitely not be able to enjoy the game.


    But those guys are willing to enjoy the taste of victory, and Qile doesn''t care.


    It is definitely impossible to cheat in a duel.


    At the same time, the Tianqiong divine world friendship competition was officially opened!


    The Grand Prix is also on line at the same time.


    Of course, in terms of prizes, there must be a difference between the audience of God and heaven.


    After all, the demand is different.


    In this way, the activity on the other side of Zhongyu Shenshan is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 3185

    Because the sacred mountain in the middle region, which is located on the side of the polar region of God, is originally a dangerous place. It is difficult to see if it is not in the realm of the LORD God.


    This is different from the polar region.


    Therefore, on the side of the polar region of God, few people know the news of the sacred mountains in the middle region.


    Now because of the impact of the event, no one pays more attention to the news there.


    However, this kind of influence is also for the contestants and the audience.


    It has nothing to do with the gods.


    Especially in the case that Qile had already reminded the Dragon God, someone came out again, and those main gods naturally became vigilant.


    The defensive line of the central holy mountain has already begun to set up.


    I hope this surprise can be enjoyed by the demons in Tianji region.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the friendship contest held by Qile is not a few days away.


    Both heaven and God are in the initial excitement.


    The contestants worked hard and the friends and relatives cheered wildly.


    But no one knows, across the years do not know how many years of Zhongyu Shenshan, at this moment, it is suddenly collapsed!


    Endless gravel, falling down.


    Raised the smoke and dust all over the sky, like the clouds covering the sky, whistling up.


    Along with the broken, there are also the space barriers that separate the heaven and God, and divide the heaven and God into two.


    At this moment, the two development paths, completely different worlds, merged together.


    After perceiving the movement here, the demons who are always paying attention to the sacred mountain in the central region also begin to have actions.


    "Zhongyu holy mountain, has it collapsed?"


    "That''s good news."


    "It''s not clear what caused it, but it doesn''t matter."


    "This must be the best chance we''ve ever had!"


    "Beat them by surprise before the group of wastes in the polar realm of God can react!"


    "After this war, take all the resources of the divine pole into your pocket."


    "Attack


    The demons roared and rushed to the ruins after the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    As long as you cross the ruins, you will be able to come to the extreme realm of God, which was always thinking about the past but could not go.


    There are all kinds of resources they dream of.


    In the same way, they also have great enemies of life and death.


    But it doesn''t matter, because these demons are eager to fight and want to bring the fire of war to the divine realm.


    To every kingdom of God!


    Let all the kingdom of God be spread by war and become their strength!


    Once the sacred mountain of central China, maybe the height of the mountain, towering into the clouds, the length of the mountains, can not see the end.


    But after the collapse, everything turned into gravel and loess.


    Mixed with the smell of blood, it seems to tell what happened in this place.


    But it can''t be compared with before.


    The collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain, for the demon God, has no role in blocking.


    Countless demons came to this place and looked at the far away God polar region with a greedy look in their eyes.


    In this not beautiful scenery, there was no enemy.


    The gods, as if they were not aware of it.


    Enough for these demons to drive straight in!


    "This is the place!"


    "That group of waste, how can he de have so many resources!"


    "This world should belong to us!"


    "Lord God, it''s just a side door."


    Tone, the same greed.


    After all, the LORD God is different from the devil God. The way of belief requires more of believers, so a lot of resources can be saved.


    However, if the demon God wants to achieve something by tempering his body and body, it will consume countless resources.


    So it''s not a day or two to be greedy.


    Now the opportunity has come, naturally will not hide their greed and covet.


    Moreover, in the eyes of these demons, the way of the LORD God''s faith is nothing more than some heresy.


    Even if we have to rely on believers to improve our strength and cultivation realm, is this strength still our own?


    Therefore, in the face of such an enemy, many demons naturally do not pay too much attention.


    In their opinion, it''s not enough for them to push all the way to the extreme realm of God.


    Can we meet any obstacles?


    "Kill


    Roaring, the devil attacked and killed.


    At present, there is really no God to stop them. It seems that they really don''t know the situation here.


    No wonder they suddenly attacked!


    Such an important defense line, even such a simple sense of defense are not.


    It''s a waste for those gods to sit on such huge resources!


    Let them enjoy it!


    Looking at the empty ruins and the defensive line of Zhongyu holy mountain, many demons have thought of the good days in the future.


    However, this beautiful imagination did not last long.


    At the moment when many demons crossed the defensive line of Zhongyu Shenshan, the earth was broken.


    The most dazzling light suddenly burst out from under the earth and spewed up from the cracks.


    As bright as the stars, buried in the ground.


    But at this moment, blossom and bear fruit.


    Countless complex patterns appeared in a moment, clearly reflected on the earth.


    The inexhaustible power of law, like a torrential rain, appears in this world.


    "You don''t really think we know nothing."


    The next second, a voice, suddenly sounded.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirits'' faces suddenly changed and they were shocked.


    It turns out that it''s not the gods in the polar region who don''t know what''s going on here, but they have been prepared!


    They have been calculated!


    "Do the rats who hide their heads and show their tails only dare to use such dirty means to deal with us?"


    "Dare you fight us head on?"


    In the first confrontation, under the unfavorable situation, the demons immediately chose to use words to motivate the general.


    If you are successfully ambushed here, you will certainly suffer a great loss.


    However, such naive words were soon refuted.


    "It''s a joke. Didn''t you suddenly attack us as you thought?"


    "Or have you fought for us?"


    "It''s really nice of you to turn around and say that we''re rats hiding our heads."


    The speaker didn''t deliberately hide his body, instead, he stood up.


    He looked directly at the gods with a sneer.


    If Qile is here, he can recognize it.


    This is Taliana.


    As the wife of the Dragon God, it''s right to be the commander in chief to block the attack of the demon God.


    So in the face of these demons, Taliana is quite contemptuous.


    "What''s more, you''ve never heard of deception in war?"


    "If you don''t, it means you are ignorant."


    After staying in Qile store for a long time, Taliana''s sarcastic skill is also rising.


    The already laid array and the cage formed by the power of the law have trapped these demons.


    Under the information gap, the ambush can always reap miraculous results.


    Although it has something to do with the arrogance of the gods.


    If they didn''t despise the main god of God''s polar region, they felt that they could drive straight in without temptation, so they stepped into the ambush laid by many main gods with such confidence.


    It''s not going to be like this.


    However, poor information is also the most important thing.


    After all, if the Dragon God didn''t get the news ahead of time about the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    Even if the main gods deliberately ambush, there is not so much time for them to prepare, and it is impossible to block these evil spirits in this place as easily as now.


    Zhongyu Shenshan defense line, can''t be lost!


    And now, not only will they not fall back, but they can also make these demons suffer huge losses from the beginning.


    This is the price they have to pay for their arrogance!


    "So enjoy the surprise we have for you."


    Taliana put out her hand and said it softly.


    In the face of any words of these demons, Taliana was not moved and let them speak.


    Because no matter what they say, it won''t reduce their losses.


    If you want to break the Dharma array and resist the attack of the law rain, it depends on their own ability.


    Taliana didn''t feel that she could kill all these demons by lying in ambush.


    But it is impossible for them to escape without paying the price!


    Trapped by the many gods, the heart is clear, now is not the time to talk nonsense.


    The real war is now officially beginning.


    It''s just that I''ve been cheated.


    The function of the Dharma array laid by the main god of the divine polar region is mainly to encircle and restrict.


    Because the damage caused by the ordinary array is too low for the demon''s strong body.


    So it''s better to surround these demons, and then mobilize the power of the law to kill them.


    Outside the battlefield, Dragon God and RenWang witnessed the first round of confrontation on the defensive line of Shenshan in central region.


    They haven''t been in the war yet.


    The battle at this time is not enough for them to fight.


    After all, the top fighting power of Tianji has not appeared yet.


    Especially hidden in the dark, the devil emperor has no idea when he will appear.


    So we have to prevent it.


    The main task of the Dragon God and the king of man is to guard against the attack of the demon emperor.


    This is also one of the most important responsibilities of being the top fighting force in this war.


    As long as the devil emperor does not fight, those demons are not worried.


    Although the new God of Shenji region is slightly inferior in comprehensive combat power.


    But don''t forget that the way of the LORD God is more suitable for group warfare than the way of the devil God.


    Most rule attacks are group damage.


    It''s a pity that reality is not a game. There can''t be friendly damage immunity.


    Otherwise, in such a war, the gods can be more unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3186

    "Have you started the battle between the devil and the Lord?"


    "After this war, the direction of the celestial world is basically clear."


    "It remains to be seen whether it is in the hands of the devil or the Lord."


    Qile, who is still staying in the shop, suddenly looks to the direction of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Now, it''s also not the time for him to take part in the war.


    So Qile can be so leisurely.


    And there is such a huge movement on the defensive line of Zhongyu Shenshan. It is impossible to hide it from Qile.


    Among them, there are not only the reasons why Qile pays special attention to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    What''s more important is the tall towers that were built before.


    I think you should remember that when Qile was in the kingdom of God, one of the purposes of building shops was to strengthen perception and expand the scope of perception.


    Therefore, we can bring the whole divine realm, that is, half of the celestial realm, into our own perceptive range.


    This also provided great help for the several wars that Qile experienced in the divine polar region.


    When it comes to the celestial pole, the towers built in those city states actually have the same function.


    After all, compared with the kingdom of God, the complexity of running these cities is much higher.


    At least in terms of quantity, the number of city states in Tianji is more than 100 times that of the kingdom of God.


    It''s a waste of time for Qile to run from city to city.


    Even when no one is aware of it, it takes great patience to have the convenience of the law of space.


    So, how can these tall towers built by Qile only be used for those challengers to climb towers?


    There is a saying that although blood spar is useful for Qile, it is not so scarce.


    These things are accumulated over time.


    It is basically impossible for Qile to become rich out of thin air.


    Because it can make today''s Qile feel that they are rich overnight, or resources. How huge will it be?


    This answer, even Qi Le himself, can''t answer.


    At least it is standing on the top of the existence, which is so superficial.


    Therefore, what Qile is willing to waste so much time and energy to do is certainly not so simple.


    It''s the tower that''s all over the place.


    It can help Qile to bring most areas of the celestial polar region into the scope of perception.


    In this way, all the places where there are living creatures in the celestial sphere are basically under the perception of Qi Yue.


    As long as there is a need, it can be explored directly.


    But in normal times, Qile doesn''t do such boring things.


    The creatures living in the heaven can be described as endless. Qi Le is not idle enough to explore their situation every day. Do you still need to live?


    Qile will bring all living areas into the scope of perception, just to open a map.


    I can''t miss it, but I can''t miss it.


    It''s giving yourself the right to choose.


    So this time, it''s the same, using the tower in the city-state near the sacred mountain of central region to strengthen the perception.


    Qile is able to vaguely see the battle situation above the defensive line of Shenshan in central region.


    Also can clear judgment, when, is oneself should appear the time point.


    It''s not right now.


    At the moment, the war has just begun, and many demons have stepped into the traps prepared by the main gods for them.


    I''m trying to resist the attack of the power of the law and break free from the confinement of the Dharma array.


    This time of Qile''s passing, it''s just going to the theatre.


    It''s better to stay in the store.


    At least the performance of the teams participating in the Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition is much better than that of the demons.


    At least the pitfalls on the defensive line of Shenshan in the central region, as long as the team is qualified to participate in the friendship competition, it is impossible to step in.


    The simplest trial and the most basic prudence can get the least loss.


    It''s a pity that the arrogant demons think that if there is no God on the ruins after the collapse of the mountain, they are afraid of them, or they are not aware of the change of the mountain.


    At the beginning of the battle, he suffered a great loss.


    Even the most basic fighting consciousness is ignored.


    It can only be said that the more powerful an individual''s combat effectiveness is, the lower the demand for tactical awareness is. There is really no mistake.


    If you can use brute force to solve problems, try not to use brain power.


    Why think when you can push all the way?


    So that''s what happened.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the war, Qile would rather watch the friendship contest than the battle of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    No, it''s because of the tactics and Strategies of the demons. They really don''t work.


    He thinks highly of himself and doesn''t want to go to the duel field to feel the beating brought by intrigue.


    Then, we can only accept the reality of beating like now.


    "In most cases, individual combat effectiveness and brain power are inversely proportional."


    Qi Le, who is concerned by both sides at the same time, can''t help sighing that some words are really reasonable.


    In fact, when one''s own strength reaches a certain level, the so-called tactics and strategies are all jokes.


    If I can crush my opponent easily, why do I have to think hard?


    That''s what the demons think.


    So in this respect, ordinary people and ordinary practitioners have a certain degree of advantage.


    When their own strength is not strong enough, they can only think of ways to make up with IQ.


    Although IQ can''t make your strength suddenly stronger, it can make you live and live well.


    After all, when the individual combat power gap is small, it is strategy that can change the situation.


    In the past, those demons could not deal with this problem.


    Because can be compared with the devil, there is only another devil.


    And there is a conflict between the gods, can not calculate to calculate to, if met, then directly fight.


    Use the final outcome to decide who is right and who is wrong.


    So any conspiracy, any stratagem, that is false.


    But this time it''s different. The opponent of the demon God has become the main god of the God''s polar region.


    Perhaps in the past, these ideas of the LORD God, like the demon God, thought that scheming was useless.


    After all, in the realm of God, the status of the LORD God is higher than that of the devil God in the realm of heaven.


    Those demons are cruel and violent, and they are also defiant by countless creatures.


    Although on the surface does not say, but in the heart, a lot of creatures, it is estimated that these gods are eager to die early.

 Chapter 3187

    However, all the living beings in the kingdom of God are basically believers of a certain God.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the feelings of believers towards their objects of belief.


    Worship, admiration, trust, fanaticism


    So in such an environment, do those gods have the need to plan?


    The answer is obvious. Naturally, it is not necessary at all.


    Therefore, if it is still the same as before, then the main god of God''s polar domain may be successfully raided by these demons and suffer heavy losses.


    Because when everyone''s thinking is the same, those battle maniacs are obviously better.


    From this point of view, it can''t be said that the demons made a mistake.


    It''s just that the intelligence hasn''t been updated yet.


    Because the appearance of store manager Qi was not in the scope of these gods'' expectation. Naturally, it was unexpected that the way of thinking of these gods had changed so much.


    In the final analysis, the virtual duel platform has developed so well that it has attracted the attention of many gods.


    There are Dragon God, goddess of life and Taliana. They help to publicize. Naturally, these main gods are also interested.


    They feel that since the Dragon God will improve themselves in the virtual duel platform.


    So why do they despise the virtual duel platform?


    Are they better than the Dragon God?


    So, between the gods, there was a trend, and everyone went to the duel.


    Then, in the fierce fight after fight, he realized his own shortcomings and got the present promotion.


    And the gap between the gods, naturally opened up.


    So that the current war situation has become clear.


    The demons who came suffered huge losses on the spot, although few fell.


    But people who are seriously injured are everywhere.


    Under the attack of many gods, even if the devil''s body is strong, he can resist the invasion of the law.


    That can''t sustain such continuous attacks.


    Even if it is scraping, scraping for a long time, can also scratch the skin, scraping the meat.


    After all, every drop wears away the stone.


    What''s more, isn''t the power of the law condensed stronger than the water drop? Isn''t it harder than that rope?


    It''s not only the strength of scraping, but also the degree of kicking.


    So even if the present time is not long gone, the damage it can cause is enormous.


    Qile can see clearly, naturally and clearly.


    However, it is impossible for many gods to win in this way.


    Luring the enemy into a trap can really gain an advantage.


    But if you want to win, there are many factors that affect it.


    Just like now.


    On the battlefield of Zhongyu Shenshan defense line, after the initial confusion, the evil spirits who had been schemed quickly calmed down and began to fight back in a methodical and rhythmic way.


    After all, they have rich experience in fighting, and they are real battle maniacs.


    Although in a sense, the brains of these demons are not very good, but the combat power value is absolutely high enough.


    Even if they stepped into the trap, they didn''t lose their fighting spirit. Even the smell of blood made them more fierce.


    "The real fight, next, will officially begin!"


    Demons, almost all with the blood of the more brave.


    Because they are all from countless wars, step by step, rather than God, dedicated to the development of believers.


    Based on the power of belief, we can gather our own power of law and consolidate our throne of law.


    When they step into the realm of the LORD God, they usually use perception to improve themselves.


    On the contrary, it abandoned the actual combat.


    Therefore, it is true that the demon side is not without the power of World War I at the moment.


    As long as they can break free from the confinement of the array and face the attack of many gods, they can still fight back.


    "A real fight?"


    Taliana''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a chuckle.


    Repeat this sentence, tone, but can not hear what emotion.


    There''s no need to argue.


    Because Taliana knows very well that even if the array is set up in advance, it is impossible to completely trap these demons here.


    Even though the power of the array is extremely powerful, there is no way. There are too many demons coming from the attack.


    So if you can hold on for a period of time and gain an advantage for them, the task will be completed.


    What''s more, these demons don''t really think that their strength must be stronger than their own side, do they?


    God really doesn''t need to improve himself with actual combat.


    But this does not mean that the LORD God is not willing to improve himself with actual combat.


    It''s just that no one is willing to do it first when it''s unnecessary.


    You should know that the fight between the Lord and God will probably affect their respective gods and believers. This is a fundamental thing.


    What''s more, why do you have to do it yourself when you can decide the outcome by disputes among believers?


    Do you understand the principle of saving resources?


    That''s why it creates the illusion that the LORD God doesn''t want to show up or fight.


    But that''s just prejudice.


    At least, Taliana''s fighting power is quite good.


    Compared with most of the demons, they are only strong.


    I can''t help it. I don''t want to see who Taliana''s husband is. It''s the incomparable fighting power and invincible Dragon God of ancient times.


    So Taliana''s attitude is like this. She doesn''t care about the devil''s words at all.


    Because she didn''t think that after these demons broke free from the confinement of the Dharma array, they could win.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a corner of the intricate pattern engraved on the earth is broken.


    From it came the roar of the demon God.


    That''s the result of their fighting with their blood, and it''s also the first step of their counterattack.


    Crossing the sacred mountain of the central region and coming to this place, I didn''t come here to be beaten blindly.


    Although they have been plotted, it does not mean that they will lose!


    "That''s all you have to do!"


    "It''s a fool''s dream to use this kind of array to trap us in this place!"


    "Now, as soon as the FA formation is broken, it''s time for you to die!"


    In this violent roar, with anger, with violence, but also with boundless murderous, and endless ferocity.


    This is the first time that we have suffered such a big loss from the past to the present!


    It''s no wonder these demons are furious.


    However, only this degree of anger can not scare Taliana.


    "The speed of your breaking out is a little slower than I expected. It seems that you are overestimated."


    Looking at the array patterns on the ground, after being broken by those demons, they began to break up quickly.


    Taliana said.


    After all, the fighting power of the demon God is not low. Even if he is not good at breaking the array, it is not new to break the array with brute force.

 Chapter 3188

    What''s more, the Dragon God is not good at array.


    On the other hand, Wang RenWang, who seems to be good at array arrangement, is proficient in seal array, not killing array or trapped array.


    It''s not suitable for this place.


    Because even if these demons are sealed, it is estimated that the demon emperor will break them.


    After all, it is the purpose of the demon emperor to start a war.


    If such a thing happened, he would never stand by.


    In this way, it is a waste of the power of the king, and it is not worth it.


    Therefore, without the intervention of the two most powerful, the other gods do not have the ability to lay a magic array that can trap so many demons for a long time.


    It''s very good that we can delay the layout of the array in a hurry.


    At the very least, it also established the early superiority of the main god in this war.


    This is enough, even if it is broken at the moment, the mission has been completed.


    The spirit of many demons was frustrated, and the offensive was not as good as before.


    In addition to the ability to fight, the demon God was not as good as the LORD God. All of a sudden, he almost locked in the end of a tragic defeat.


    In this case, the Dragon God could see clearly, and his face lightened, but his heart was more alert.


    Because the most important role, the devil emperor, is still unknown.


    "The attack of the demon God has not been fully launched. If the guess is right, it is not all their forces here."


    After all, the Dragon God had experienced the great calamity in ancient times and knew the foundation of heaven.


    Although there are a large number of trapped demons, they are by no means all.


    At least those top demons can''t come here as pioneers, but will make the final appearance.


    Whether they are self-supporting or risk averse.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with that sentence.


    The real battle has just begun.


    "The demon emperor has not appeared yet. The outcome of this battle is still unpredictable. I hope there will be no accident."


    Then the Dragon God shook his head.


    Restored the power of the heyday, and even more likely the devil emperor, it is really frightening.


    But this battle is inevitable, otherwise it will make the emperor more reckless.


    The man on one side said nothing.


    Because she is in worse condition than Dragon God.


    The incomplete soul directly leads to the fact that it is impossible for the king to exert all his strength.


    Even if you have an immortal body, it doesn''t help.


    After all, the king of man is not the king of dragon. He can''t give birth to a complete soul with a wisp of ghost.


    The use of the law of reincarnation to complete the soul will wash away the memory.


    This is a big drawback.


    Although for RenWang, she has the courage to seal her own memory and walk again in reincarnation.


    However, during this period, who will guard the sacred mountain in Central China?


    That''s why the ghost of RenWang never moved.


    Today, when the sacred mountain of central region suddenly collapses, we have to keep alert of the magic emperor''s Secret arrow, and we can''t move any more.


    Otherwise, only the Dragon God would be left alone.


    In this way, nature has become what it is now.


    "The Falun is about to break up. Everyone listen to the order and get ready to fight!"


    As the head coach of Taliana, suddenly raised her hand, is very majestic voice called.


    However, it is unnecessary for Taliana to say that the main gods are ready to fight.


    In other words, from the time when the demons were trapped by the array, these main gods were already in the battle.


    Just because of the power of the array, the demons can only be beaten unilaterally, and they can''t fight back.


    But it is true that war has already begun.


    So Taliana''s order was just a shout.


    And, to be honest, this so-called coach identity is more like Taliana''s own.


    Because to be promoted to the realm of the LORD God has proved the strength of those Lord God.


    Even if the individual combat effectiveness is not as good as the demon, he will never have no combat experience.


    Together, it is impossible to be unfamiliar.


    At most, it''s just the first time to cooperate, it can''t be seamless.


    Therefore, the importance of commanding is not high, that is to say, to be famous and to be prestige.


    Of course, Taliana wants the coach''s identity not just for prestige, but for another reason.


    You know, in the realm of God, the title of Taliana is the queen of God.


    And noumenon is the soul eating cat who has mastered the law of phagocytosis!


    Her ability, in the battlefield, is the best play.


    These daredevil are the best food.


    Naturally, it can''t be wasted, so it''s convenient to take a coach''s position.


    The other gods knew that this identity didn''t work, so they were happy to give Taliana face.


    At this moment, when the war officially began, Taliana called out, and then there was no sound.


    It seems that she does know what she''s here to do.


    "Let these damned gods know who is really strong!"


    "They will be sorry for their stupid behavior today! If they can live


    "It''s unforgivable to dare to plot against us!"


    "Tear them up!"


    "Kill --!"


    The demons out of the battle are like beasts out of the cage. Their eyes are as red as blood and full of murderous spirit.


    The previous defeat did not seem to hurt their morale, but made them more fierce.


    But these are appearances.


    After all, the casualties of the demon side are real, and the impact on the overall strength is also real.


    So no matter how high their morale is, no matter how fierce their murderous spirit is, it is useless.


    The prepared gods are not timid.


    "It''s ridiculous that the invaders dare to be so shameless and talk so much!"


    "Since you dare to come here, stay here forever!"


    "It''s time for you to have a taste of our power!"


    "Don''t think you must be better than us if you live by war."


    "Today, let you know what is called gap!"


    In the face of a demon God like a fierce beast in ancient times, none of the main gods showed the slightest panic, but with a banter on his face.


    The power of the law scattered all over the sky is still like rain and waterfall.


    The formation arranged at the beginning will never disperse easily because the array is broken.


    The endless power of law, at this moment, instantly interwoven into a network, covering the sky and the earth.


    It''s like an inescapable net.


    Covering the evil spirits, they can''t make it out, and they have nowhere to escape.


    Don''t think that the preparation of the gods who get the news in advance is to set up a Dharma array in advance.


    It is also necessary to be prepared for the vast net of the power of the law.

 Chapter 3189

    Because there are infinitely many kinds of law power.


    It''s not something you can do with a pat on the head if you want to link up and live forever.


    Do you really think that every God is Qile?


    We need to know that the biggest reason why Qile is able to integrate and interweave all kinds of law forces is that the body of law can use all kinds of law forces, so it is better to cooperate.


    But it is not a simple thing for different gods to merge the power of law.


    If there is any conflict, it will fall short.


    Moreover, the more types of law forces involved, the greater the risk of failure.


    Therefore, no one really thinks that in such a long period of time, so many gods can only lay a Dharma array.


    How could that be!


    That''s why Taliana said that.


    Because Taliana really felt that the speed of these demons breaking through the array was slower than she had imagined.


    As a result, those who are still proud, still arrogant, and feel that they have suffered such a big loss only because they have been plotted, have learned a lesson again.


    Got a head-on hit!


    The law is interwoven with the power of the law, and the net of heaven and earth is enveloped in the sky and the earth, which can''t be broken free at all.


    These demons are like fish in the fishing net. They can only struggle, but they can''t resist.


    The fierce and murderous spirit all over the body hit in the empty place.


    Affected by the virtual duel platform, these gods deeply understand a truth.


    To fight with the enemy, there is no need to pay attention to morality. Everything should be based on how to win.


    So there is no need to fight these demons head on.


    Isn''t it good for them to let themselves waste their power in the net?


    When these demons are exhausted, it''s as easy as fishing.


    However, when fishing, the net that is condensed by the power of the law still needs to be maintained by the power of the law in order not to break.


    This is also a test for the LORD God.


    The struggle of many demons will speed up the dissipation of the network, which must be strengthened continuously.


    So in essence, it''s still a fight.


    But in this fight, the God side has the absolute initiative, and can attack at any time.


    The devil side, however, can only struggle in the net, always ready to defend.


    Unless they can get out of the net.


    However, this is impossible.


    As long as the power of law is constantly supplied, it is almost impossible to break the already formed net.


    The only way is in an instant, burst out of the overwhelming power, so that it can not recover in that instant, so as to point to break the surface, the collapse of the shadow of the net.


    There is no other way.


    So many gods don''t worry about what they can do.


    Because if you want to burst out the power of that level, unless it is the king of man or the Dragon God in his heyday, that''s pretty much the same.


    Now these demons who are trapped by the net can''t do it!


    Even if the magic emperor has this ability, there are still the king and Dragon God who have been staring at this battlefield to deal with it.


    Therefore, this battle is sure to win!


    "Damn it


    "How could that be?"


    I felt that I was really powerful, and my face became more ugly.


    They are not afraid of fighting, and they are even obsessed with fighting.


    But in the face of such a slippery opponent, it is completely numb.


    Because the other side doesn''t fight you at all, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless.


    It''s like a punch full of strength. If you hit the air, you''ll not only bend to the extreme, but also hurt yourself.


    "The reason is not very simple."


    Taliana sniffed and said, "because you are prey, and we are hunters!"


    "We just set traps and waited for the prey to take the bait. I didn''t expect that these prey were so stupid that they all stepped into the trap one by one."


    "It''s unbelievable."


    At this point, Taliana couldn''t help laughing.


    "So, now, the prey still wants to question the hunter why they set traps?"


    This sentence, a simple rhetorical question, is like the match that lit the fuse.


    "Boom" a, put many evil spirit heart bottom of anger, re ignite.


    Is their so-called arrogance so stupid?


    no No way!


    Blood is surging up, anger is burning, already some crazy demons, even now reason still exist, also will not wake up.


    When the string of reason breaks, it is also the moment when anger reaches the highest point.


    It''s strange that the evil god, who is already violent and irascible, has been calculated again and again.


    Anger, for the devil, is also the best enhancer.


    It''s because they like to fight on their own, and they don''t need to cooperate with each other. In addition, their combat instinct, which is honed and engraved into their bones, can completely replace their reason in battle.


    Therefore, when the fury of these demons rises to the top, it is also the time when their fighting power breaks out to the strongest.


    It''s not a fun thing to provoke the devil rashly.


    But it was also Taliana''s intention to provoke them with words.


    Because although the demons under the fury are powerful, they will also temporarily ignore the possible danger by relying on their fighting instinct.


    They are not afraid of the attack of these demons.


    On the contrary, they want them to do their best to exhaust their strength as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can better become a dead fish in the fishing net.


    Therefore, only by infuriating these demons can we make them desperate and make them fight with all their strength, so as to fall into a desperate situation earlier.


    These actions are closely linked.


    Taliana is not stupid, meaningless things, there is no need to do.


    "Tighten the net of laws, and don''t let any demon run away!"


    Then, Taliana''s eyes were fixed and she found a demon who was seriously injured and might fall at any time.


    All of a sudden fly away, empty hand, back to pull.


    The next second, Taliana spits out the power of the dark law of swallowing, and turns it into a huge mouth, swallowing the demon.


    The whole process is only a few breath time, and the demon God who is targeted has no resistance at all.


    "The taste is not good, but the power it provides is pretty good."


    Taliana made an expressionless comment and looked at the devil in the net, just as she said before.


    It was the hunter''s eyes that saw the prey.


    anxious to display one''s skill.

 Chapter 3190

    This scene, also let those God heart a tight, as if recalled what bad memory.


    The queen of biting God has not changed, and she is still so terrible.


    Even if it is a powerful demon, in her eyes, it is just food that can be swallowed and digested.


    At the beginning, if not for the cooperation of many gods, I''m afraid that the whole realm of God would have been turned upside down by her.


    Fortunately, the strength of Taliana is far worse than that of Wang.


    When he found that many gods joined hands, he stopped.


    But it was a bad memory after all.


    Now Taliana came to this battlefield, but there was no limit.


    In the face of the enemy, it''s just to let them make the best use of everything.


    However, this action, but also let other demons, break the last string of reason, completely burst out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the momentum rising from the sky was fierce and cold, just like the cold wave coming from the horizon.


    The killing intention contained in it is like an endless blade, flying all over the sky, like the power of destroying the world.


    At this moment, the resistance in the net suddenly increased several times.


    Unexpectedly, it has made all the nets that have been intact have a tendency to collapse.


    The devil under the fury is really terrible!


    But that''s all.


    "Go all out, all give me support!"


    Many gods who had been reminded by Taliana had already burst out stronger power of law.


    Once again, even if there is a trend of collapse, it will recover quickly in the next second.


    The signs of collapse disappeared, and the net became intact.


    It was planned to enrage these demons. How could they take this opportunity to break free.


    Anger can really enhance strength, increase morale, and make attackers brave and fearless.


    But it will burn the most sense.


    On the battlefield, you can''t see the situation clearly, but you will die.


    Especially now, no matter how crazy these demons attack, they are all caught in the net of heaven and earth to overcome hardness with softness.


    Just like the fish in the fishing net can''t break through the fishing net, these demons can''t break through the net.


    What''s more, the LORD God is not only maintaining the existence of the world.


    They are also attacking the besieged gods.


    The power of law condensed into substance is transformed into all kinds of weapons, carrying the power of heaven and earth, just like the coming of heaven''s punishment. Through the net of heaven and earth, you can get the devil among them.


    It''s impossible to win by blindly defending.


    Therefore, the gods who still have spare power no longer have any reservation, and they all do their best.


    For a moment, the casualties of the demon side increased suddenly, even if their body was extremely strong, it was hard to resist.


    What''s more, Taliana, from time to time, uses the law of phagocytosis to solve those difficult bones.


    The more powerful the demon God is, under the law of swallowing, the more powerful it will become.


    For Taliana, this war is a feast.


    It''s a rare buffet dinner that you can eat at will.


    The spirit eating cat is not only the power of cultivating laws, but also the physique.


    After all, it is a unique beast between heaven and earth, which can devour everything and turn it into its own use.


    Naturally, we can''t be biased.


    Otherwise, how can we devour everything and digest everything.


    But this action, is lets the multitudinous demon God''s anger rise again, becomes irritable and crazy.


    It''s not terrible for the devil to die on the battlefield, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Now that you have made such a choice, be prepared to take on the worst.


    However, it''s something they can''t bear to die so unknowingly and even become the nourishment of the enemy.


    The disaster of death is acceptable, but even if you die, you have to bite a piece of the enemy''s flesh!


    How can you fall so easily?


    "It''s just some boring struggle."


    Taliana shook her head, knowing that if these demons had no backup, the outcome of the battle would have been divided.


    If they still have reinforcements, they should show up now.


    Otherwise, the advance force will be destroyed.


    "Here we are."


    "My guess is right. The demons here are far from all the powers of the celestial sphere."


    The Dragon God outside the battlefield suddenly looks to the direction of the celestial pole, and his face shows an unexpected expression.


    "Next, it''s the play."


    Wang RenWang also followed.


    Even at this time, they are not in full swing, but their perception is still far better than other gods.


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, as long as they want, an ant on the ground can feel it clearly.


    Not to mention the demon, such a big target.


    A majestic momentum, even if deliberately convergence, or like the lights in the night in general, conspicuous incomparable.


    And after the Dragon God and the king of man were alert, after a while, Taliana also noticed the movement in the distance.


    The assembly, as majestic as the tide of heaven, rolling from.


    Even if you don''t see him, you can hear him.


    "Sure enough, there are reinforcements waiting behind. Catching a small fish attracts the big one."


    This situation, Taliana is not surprised, but take it for granted.


    If the demons in tianjiyu are so skillful, do they dare to take shenjiyu as the target of invasion?


    That is obviously impossible.


    What''s more, the demons who fell into the net of heaven and earth, one by one, had the same strength as those new gods.


    Obviously, it''s just an advance force, which is used by the top demons to explore the way.


    Although demons don''t want to use their brains in battle, it doesn''t mean they don''t have brains.


    It''s just a problem that can be solved by absolute force. It doesn''t need to think.


    But now, the demon God who followed him found that the advance troops were about to be destroyed, but he also found out the details of the enemy.


    At least, they got out of these traps.


    Then it''s time for them to attack.


    Frontal combat is always the strength of the demon God, so it is impossible to retreat.


    As for the guys who are used to explore the way, their lives are to blame.


    Besides, it''s time to avenge them.


    "You want to stop us by covering the world with the net of laws?"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just delaying my own death for some time."


    "Those who only dare to set traps and ambush us, but dare not take the initiative to attack, really think that their traps have worked?"


    "That is to say, we have wasted some weak pioneers, but we are complacent there."


    "When your time of death approaches, you will probably not have this kind of dream again."

 Chapter 3191

    "Follow me and kill me!"


    "Kill --!"


    With the roar, there were countless shadows in the empty sky.


    Then, just in the blink of an eye, those shadows came to the defense line of the sacred mountain in the central region, and came to the battlefield shrouded by the sky and earth.


    Majestic as the sea, vast as the abyss of the pressure, pressure from the overlay.


    The evil spirits that hit this time can''t be compared with those who are still trapped in the net.


    Although they said that they were following the reinforcements.


    But their strength is much stronger than the previous demons.


    To say that these guys are among the top demons, it may not be reliable, and it is unlikely.


    However, it''s true to say that they are all old magic gods.


    At the moment, every one of the warlord reinforcements here, at least, has been honing in the realm of warlords for hundreds of years. They are not the same objects as those new warlords.


    And among them, there are not a few top demons.


    They are the main force of this attack on Shenji region and the top fighting force of Tianji region.


    The worst, can also be regarded as the mainstay of the demon God!


    The cohesion of the pressure, the momentum, and before those gods, naturally not in the same breath.


    So when she saw this scene, Taliana''s face sank, and her eyes were dignified.


    If we say that the previous fighting was just a small fight.


    So now, it''s the real war.


    It is also the key battle to decide who can control the celestial sphere and the divine realm.


    "You can bear it. It''s a pity that you didn''t show up until this time."


    Taliana glanced at the situation in the net, then opened her mouth, satirized.


    Because the demon God trapped in the net of heaven and earth has almost all fallen at the moment.


    This is the lowest strength of the advance force, but also stepped on the trap, was plotting.


    It''s not easy to survive until now.


    If there is not much loss, then the God polar region doesn''t need to fight any more, just give up resistance.


    So at this time, Taliana was in the mood to satirize the reinforcements of these demons.


    Anyway, the next step is to fight head-on.


    Once used means, if the enemy is on guard, it is difficult to take effect for the second time.


    But the traps that have been laid can''t be used.


    If we don''t wipe out the advance troops of the demon God as soon as possible, once the scuffle begins, these means will not be so easy to use.


    At least, it is difficult for the many main gods who have been tangled to weave a net of laws, form a net of heaven and earth, and trap these demons.


    In that case, there is no place for us to make good preparations.


    So it''s a good situation now.


    At least we''ve got rid of a lot of the demons.


    "You don''t have to be so sarcastic to me. They died here today, just because they were weak."


    "Just like today, you will die here, but also because of your strength, the same bad!"


    The most front of the devil heard Taliana''s words, and not much reaction, just light mouth, said aloud.


    The tone is calm, and there is no half wave because of the picture in front of us.


    But inside and outside of the story, he was sure that he would win.


    "Everyone will say big words. If you can do it, do it first, and then say such things."


    I don''t know how much Taliana has experienced in big and small battles. How can she be bluffed by such words.


    Smell speech, immediately sneer voice.


    Seeing this, the demon God sneered and said, "it''s good to talk nonsense. It''s useless to talk more. Let the result speak."


    After that, the evil spirit also launched an attack, which was fierce, just like a rough sea.


    If it were not for the firmness of the space barrier in the celestial sphere, it might have collapsed and the space would be turbulent.


    However, although there is no collapse in reality, the sky that collapses everywhere is not far away from the fragmented earth.


    "Fight


    Of course, Taliana won''t wait to die.


    Many of the gods had been prepared, and the net of heaven and earth that had been condensed before spread.


    I want to cover up these demons.


    But the same method, it is really difficult to work a second time.


    Moreover, these demons are more powerful and not so good at siege and suppression.


    Seeing the spread of the power of the law, many demons dodged and were hard to hit.


    If this is always the case, the gods are just wasting their power.


    And the mobility is inconvenient, it is easier to seize the opportunity and be attacked.


    Therefore, after finding this useless, many gods no longer cling to the spread of the net of law, but take the initiative to withdraw the net of heaven and earth, cooperate with each other and fight directly.


    Even if the demon God''s strength is really strong, but the main gods are not vegetarians.


    Even if it''s a little weaker, it won''t be much different.


    What''s more, among the gods, the power of law covers each other, spreading like fog, pouring like rain, and cooperating like fish in water.


    It''s not the gods that can match it.


    This is also the spirit of the main god side, who can defend the demon side outside the defense line of the central holy mountain.


    Perhaps long ago, the fighting skills of the LORD God were inferior to those of the demon God.


    But that was a long time ago.


    Now, things have changed.


    With the help of store manager Qi, there are combat space cabins built in all the great kingdoms, which is the best training ground.


    I don''t know how many gods, when they are free, like to soak in the combat space cabin and study their own combat skills.


    Although there was a tacit understanding between the Lord and God, it was easy not to fight.


    But in the combat space cabin, it should be no problem to compete with yourself.


    Therefore, under the training of the combat space cabin, the combat effectiveness of many gods has been greatly improved.


    This is a situation that the demons did not expect and could not have thought of.


    At the moment, after a fight, I suddenly found this problem.


    Why are these gods so much more powerful than they imagined?


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    The demons didn''t understand the problem.


    Because of their arrogance, even if Qile is also in Tianji region, it has set up a lot of shops, which can be used to hone its combat power.


    But few demons are willing to patronize.


    These demons can give Qile face because of its powerful fighting power.


    Occasionally go to those shops, or the tower of a transfer, hold a field.


    But more often, they are still busy fighting with other gods.


    Therefore, the speed of improvement is certainly not as fast as taking the battle space cabin as the main god of the second home.

 Chapter 3192

    This led to these demons even in this battle, occupy a little upper hand, but also still play very hard.


    And this is not a big advantage, still be pulled back bit by bit.


    After all, the demon side can have reinforcements.


    Can''t the LORD God have reinforcements?


    If we all need the whole army to attack the advance troops in the polar regions, then we should stop playing.


    After the main force of the demon side comes out, the remaining forces of the main side will naturally follow up.


    Don''t let these demons have a chance!


    Zhongyu Shenshan defense line is like an indestructible dam, resisting the tide of demons.


    As the coach of Taliana, at the moment is shaking her head, while saying: "if your strength, only such words, then I advise you, or hurry back."


    "Otherwise, I will stay here forever."


    The tone of this remark is very ironic.


    Under normal circumstances, how can the Shenji region, which has long been reminded and prepared, lose?


    After all, the overall strength of the divine polar region and the celestial polar region is almost the same.


    Of course, the greatest credit for all this lies in the Dragon King and the ice spirit king.


    If not, they went to the infinite battlefield, sealed the immortal demons, and frozen the ladder of the infinite battlefield.


    In such a long time, it is possible that the overall strength of Tianji region will far exceed that of Shenji region.


    Because the infinite battlefield is originally a place for mass production of the strong.


    And immortality demon just took a fancy to this point and tried to close the door of the secret place in the extreme realm of God.


    In order to use this method, Tianji, which has always been close to Shenji, will surpass Shenji in a short time.


    Then eliminate the extreme realm at one stroke!


    This is where the ancient catastrophes came from.


    However, although this idea is very good, there is a deviation when it is put into practice.


    At that time, it was not long enough for Tianji region to accumulate advantages, so the demons could not restrain their bloodthirsty impulse and forced to attack Shenji region with some advantages.


    Although in the beginning, it suppressed the divine polar region.


    But it didn''t last long. The LORD God at that time was different from what he is now.


    They are full of toughness, in a war, slowly pull back the situation, erase the disadvantage.


    Finally, in the era of the king of man, all the demons and gods will be eliminated.


    After that, Tianji region should have learned a lesson, continued to accumulate advantages and kept a low profile until it could completely crush Shenji region, and then created a second catastrophe.


    However, the dream was broken by the Dragon King and the ice spirit king.


    The sky ladder of the infinite battlefield is frozen, which directly makes the infinite battlefield become the meat grinder of those strong people in the celestial polar region.


    Only in, not out.


    Then, let the heaven polar region and God polar region fall into the balance of power again.


    Until now, the infinite battlefield has collapsed directly because of the self explosion of immortal demons, and this situation has not changed.


    If there is no accident, this balance will continue and no one can break it.


    After all, Zhongyu Shenshan has been sealed, and there is no way for the two sides to contact directly.


    As time goes on, no one will remember these things except those ancient gods.


    But now the problem is, accidents happen


    The devil emperor is not immortal. He doesn''t care who is the winner between the heaven and God.


    What he wants is just the spread of war.


    Only in this way, he will be the only winner!


    So the central mountain collapsed.


    On that day, when there is no barrier between the polar region and the divine polar region, a great war is inevitable.


    This is the magic emperor''s means. He seldom uses conspiracy. Once he makes a move, it''s almost a plot you have to take.


    For example, how to avoid this war now?


    Yes, it can''t be avoided at all.


    The magic emperor doesn''t make a direct move, but he can make things the result he wants.


    If you look on coldly, you can get what you want.


    How terrible.


    So under such circumstances, since the war is inevitable, try your best to win!


    At least for those weak creatures, let the LORD God be the strongest and live and work in peace and contentment.


    And the devil doesn''t care about the lives of these ants.


    "The game is settled."


    The Dragon God who watched the battle suddenly spoke.


    When both sides are ready to come back and help, it will be a confrontation of hard power.


    However, before that, the consumed demons, even if their strength is not strong, can not be ignored.


    In this way was easily abandoned, it became the gap of the demon side.


    When the belligerents are close, no part of their strength should be wasted.


    Because it is very likely that this wasted power will be the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Those demons, once again, paid for their arrogance.


    And it''s a very heavy price.


    "After all this time, they haven''t improved at all."


    RenWang also shook his head, and then said in a slow voice.


    As in the past, as like as two peas, the magic spirit of the celestial realm is still the same as it once was.


    At the beginning, in order to seal the holy mountain of central region, RenWang planned to go to the holy mountain of central region alone in the last battle, just to let the demons feel that there is an opportunity to let them fall into the trap.


    They arrogantly believe that if the king dares to go to Zhongyu holy mountain alone, he will die!


    That''s why they all came forward and ran over.


    As a result, it goes without saying.


    "That''s for sure, because those who have learned are dead."


    The Dragon God probably knew what the king said, so he answered.


    The experience of predecessors is always regarded as false by later generations.


    Only when we have learned a lesson can we recognize the reality clearly.


    So are the demons.


    The experience left by the ancient demon God has not been passed down, but has learned about arrogance.


    If they could be more cautious in this war, they would not be so.


    With the help of the LORD God, they gathered on the battlefield.


    The advantages of those demons finally disappeared, and they were forced into the disadvantages and began to restrain themselves.


    The endless power of the law is overwhelming, leaving no corner to dodge.


    On the battlefield, the main God fell all the time, and some demons died.


    But the loss of the demon side is far more than that of the Lord side.


    After all, the devil is only good at attacking.


    However, the main God has both attack and defense, as well as assistance and treatment.


    With the battle time getting longer and longer, the advantage of the LORD God side will only be bigger and bigger!

 Chapter 3193

    After all, a well-equipped lineup always has a higher upper limit than a single fixed lineup, and its combat power is also stronger.


    The demon side may be able to gain a temporary advantage in the early stage of the war with a terrifying offensive.


    But if this kind of advantage, there is no way to continue.


    Then the next step is to go down step by step.


    Until the end of the losing game.


    This is what is happening on this battlefield.


    If there is no accident, the final result should end with the victory of the LORD God as expected.


    However, it is also impossible for the demon emperor to set up this war with the intention of avoiding accidents.


    Just when the Dragon God and the king of man were determined to go on like this, the victory was decided.


    Accidents, as expected, really happened.


    "It''s really amazing that in such a short period of time, we have gained an absolute advantage."


    "But it''s a pity that this war can''t end like this."


    In the void, a voice of banter came out.


    The mighty sound is like the resonance of heaven and earth.


    Even though the Dragon God and the king of man have been alert for the first time, they still can''t feel where the source of the sound is.


    "Demon emperor, you are really paying attention to this battlefield."


    The Dragon God''s eyes narrowed slightly and said aloud.


    There is no other guy who can spread news in such a place but is not found by them, except the devil emperor.


    "Of course, I am concerned about this battlefield, but I am more concerned about you."


    "Dragon God, and the king, you should not expect that I will come back."


    The tone of the demon emperor is still joking.


    There is a kind of cat play mouse general, high above the feeling.


    As if enjoying their prey, dying in front of themselves, to bring their own pleasure.


    "You''ll be back, no surprise."


    At this time, the king suddenly made a sound and said in a cold voice, "your life is as tenacious as a mouse in the sewer. Now that you are back, what''s so unexpected?"


    This is a very direct irony. I want to say that the demon emperor is a rat who hides his head and shows his tail.


    Even if it has made a sound, it has not really appeared on the battlefield. It is still hidden in the dark waiting for the opportunity.


    Although this is always the style of the devil emperor, it does not affect the king''s disdain for him.


    "You are really good at speaking, my Lord."


    However, the devil Emperor didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he began to ponder in his tone.


    "I think the things you have to do and give your life are broken like this. It should be hard for you."


    The magic emperor refers to the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Now that the sacred mountains in the central region have collapsed, what the king of man has done is meaningless.


    It''s a pity that a few words can shake the heart of the king.


    "The original goal has been achieved. Now, even if the sacred mountain in Central China disappears, what can it do?"


    The king asked.


    But it choked the demon emperor into silence.


    Yes, the original purpose of RenWang''s seal on Zhongyu holy mountain was to cut off the connection between Tianji and Shenji.


    Fundamentally speaking, it was also to protect the weak God polar region at that time.


    And now, those demons are not the opponents of the LORD God, so this protection is not needed.


    So just as the king of man said, even if the sacred mountain in Central China collapses, what can it do?


    It won''t be much.


    "Well, it''s just words. It can''t hit you."


    "Forget it, I never care about this kind of thing, as long as I tell you with reality, it''s enough."


    "This is a gift from you. I hope you like it."


    At this point, the voice of the demon emperor suddenly stopped.


    And then there was no more movement.


    RenWang frowned slightly, glanced at the Dragon God, and saw that the Dragon God shook his head slightly to her.


    "Still haven''t you found the magic emperor hiding in any place..."


    Just now, the Dragon God fell into silence, not speechless, but looking for the hiding place of the devil emperor.


    However, it''s a pity that in the face of the devil emperor, who is full of escape skills.


    It''s not easy to find out what he''s hiding.


    Moreover, at this time, on the battlefield of the demon God and the LORD God, the change took place.


    Above the sky, suddenly, there are countless scarlet gates, which dye the whole sky with blood.


    The next second, countless scarlet silk threads emerged from the gate, and then wound around the earth, the fallen demon God, or the corpse of the LORD God.


    Then, the corpses of the demons and the main gods, like ice and snow being splashed on the boiling water, melt rapidly.


    But in the scarlet gate above the sky, there appeared many figures.


    It looks like... A puppet!?


    "How could there be such a way?"


    "Is that what the devil emperor said about the" gift "


    The Dragon God and the king of man saw this scene, and their pupils suddenly shrank. They obviously understood what it was.


    The magic emperor''s method is as brilliant as ever.


    With the help of the corpses that are still warm, they are transformed into puppets with powerful fighting power to enhance the strength of the demon side.


    So, does the devil emperor want to help the demons?


    Or he didn''t want the fight to end!


    "Damned devil, what does he want to do?"


    The Dragon God scolded.


    "Now that the demon emperor has stepped in, we can''t stand by."


    "It should be."


    Naturally, the king would not hesitate. He looked at the scarlet gate in the sky and raised his hand.


    "The power of reincarnation - trial!"


    The mighty power of the law of reincarnation turned into a huge wave, beating towards the scarlet gate.


    The appearance of the puppet really eased the disadvantage of the demon side.


    After all, the puppets without intelligence still have basic fighting instinct, and their strength is not weak.


    Moreover, in such a large number of cases, which can be continuously supplemented, it can indeed pose a threat to the LORD God.


    So the scarlet gate as the source of the puppet must be destroyed!


    However, when the great power of the law of reincarnation beat away, and was about to hit the scarlet gate, he found that he had no idea!


    "Isn''t it something that really exists?"


    As soon as the human king''s eyebrows were picked, his fingers turned back and pulled back the force of the turbulent law of reincarnation.


    Also from those scarlet gates, rushing past.


    "It''s not the condensation of a certain law."


    In the beginning, the devil emperor took the way of the LORD God. It is not uncommon that he had the power of law.


    And after the state of mind is broken, he embarks on the way of the devil, which makes him promote the power of the law to a higher level.


    It''s no longer limited to the original law of destiny.


    So the king of man will feel that the scarlet gate is the condensation of the power of law, and it is not unreasonable.


    But it turned out that I was still wrong.

 Chapter 3194

    "Don''t try again. It''s just a few shadows."


    One side of the Dragon God, but suddenly said, and then pointed to the scarlet gate in the sky, and then said: "the devil emperor will not leave such obvious flaws to us, those virtual shadows, just used to mock us."


    Yes, mocking them can''t stop him.


    Ridicule their helplessness.


    Gathering the power of death and turning it into real combat power is the usual method of the devil emperor.


    At the time of the great calamity in ancient times, the betrayal of the demon emperor, to a large extent, was to hunt more powerful people.


    Whether it''s the devil or the Lord, it''s his prey.


    He helped the devil just for better hunting.


    To be exact, the devil emperor was not in any camp at all. He was just alone.


    Therefore, the Dragon God of the same era with the demon emperor really understands the demon emperor, and knows his means and acting style.


    Now, the emperor has regained his heyday, even further.


    Then his means should be more skillful.


    "I''m just trying."


    "If it is really so simple to solve, he is not qualified to jump out again and again."


    The human king''s facial expression, once again restored before the facial expressionless.


    The puppets from heaven have joined the battlefield, showing great strength.


    Many demons, who had been completely suppressed, finally took their breath.


    In addition, there is a trend of counterattack.


    However, the Dragon God and the king of man did not mean to start.


    Because they are different from the demon emperor, their power is not reflected in this aspect.


    So once you do it, you are going to fight in person.


    I''m afraid that''s what the devil emperor wants to see.


    No matter the Dragon God or the human king, they can''t deal with the demon emperor alone.


    So if one of them is contained, the other may be in danger.


    For today''s plan is to believe in those gods and Taliana.


    We won''t lose because of these puppets.


    The longer we fight this kind of war, the greater the superiority of the God side. It''s not just about talking about it.


    Otherwise, you think that in the great calamity of ancient times, tomorrow''s polar region was the dominant side, why did the divine polar region win the final victory.


    Because the time of the war is longer and longer, the advantage of the demons is smaller and smaller.


    In the end, they can only return to the celestial pole, or stay in the divine pole forever.


    So at the moment, it''s not the time to do it.


    Because even if the demon emperor intervened in the war, he did not really appear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    "This breath seems to be the breath of the devil emperor."


    Qile, who has been lying on the shop sofa, suddenly sits up from the sofa at this moment.


    "Brother Qile, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    See Qile suddenly make such a move, sitting on one end of the sofa Yuexi son, some doubt to ask.


    "There''s something big happening, but it''s not me."


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and answered.


    The breath of the devil emperor, in the perception of countless towers, flashed away.


    The place where it appeared was the battlefield of the central Shenshan defense line.


    Therefore, Qi Le can reasonably guess that there should be new situations over there. At least, the demon emperor did intervene in the war.


    Although it was not the devil Emperor himself who took part in the battle, he had many strange means.


    For example, the killing puppets of the demon emperor.


    This is a method that has been used before - the puppet technique is in the hands of the demon emperor, which is not a strange thing.


    If it has been improved, and thrown into the battlefield.


    We can imagine the consequences.


    It''s definitely a force that can affect the final outcome of the war!


    Even there are dragon gods and human kings, but they are the top fighting power against the demon emperor.


    It can''t be used against the cannon fodder.


    So, it''s your turn to think of a way.


    Qile thought so in his heart, then looked up at yuexi''er.


    "It''s time for us to fight."


    "We?"


    Yuexi''er immediately stood up and was ready to fight.


    She was never afraid of fighting, especially when she was fighting with Qile.


    Although such a situation has hardly happened.


    "No, to be more precise, it''s just you."


    Qi Le thought about it and added.


    In any case, Qile can now be regarded as a top fighting force at the level of king of men and Dragon God. We should wait to prepare for a greater crisis instead of fighting now.


    Because Qi Le can be sure that the magic emperor''s means will never stop like this.


    So at present, we can only let yuexi''er go to support by herself.


    But Qile will watch her in the back.


    "I see."


    Yuexi''er doesn''t raise any objection. As long as it''s something that Qile asks her to do, she won''t ask for reasons.


    Because she believes that Qile will never harm her.


    What''s more, even if Qile wants to hurt her, she doesn''t care.


    "Let''s go. There won''t be a big problem with the store and the competition for the time being."


    "It''s OK to deal with it after the war."


    Of course, Qile will not stay in the store.


    Because this time the reinforcements are more than yuexi''er.


    In the frozen holy city, there are more powerful reinforcements that can be pulled together.


    Overlord, as well as Bingling holy king, are the top fighting power at the peak level. Shouldn''t they stay in that place.


    Moreover, Nalan Qinqi should also use actual combat to verify its strength.


    Anyway, I''ve been learning from Bingling holy king for so long. I don''t think I can make any progress.


    "Is the war between heaven and God used to determine the future direction of heaven and God?"


    "Did the sacred mountain of central region collapse?"


    The overlord obviously knew about it.


    It''s just that he is in the celestial pole, so he doesn''t have the first time to participate in this war.


    Now he was found by Qile and brought up this matter, but he was interested in it. Naturally, he would not shirk.


    "It''s finally the day. The immortal devil will never think that such a thing will happen in the future."


    Bingling king also said.


    In the infinite battlefield, I don''t know how long the king of ice spirit has been waiting for immortality.


    And the most influential thing immortal demons have ever done is to provoke ancient catastrophes.


    Intending to destroy the polar realm of God!


    Therefore, in the view of Bingling holy king, the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain and the repetition of history is obviously a kind of irony to immortal demons.


    It''s a pity that immortal demons have fallen and can''t see this scene with their own eyes.


    Otherwise, his expression would be very interesting.


    This time, the difference between Tianji and Shenji is that Tianji has not accumulated any advantages.


    It should not be difficult to guess what the outcome will be in a close situation.


    After all, in the last World War, tianjiyu had the advantage, but they didn''t win.

 Chapter 3195

    "Well, the two elders should be able to take part in the war."


    Qi Le asked aloud.


    "Of course, that''s what we should do."


    "It''s a dream we once had."


    The overlord said with a smile that his dissatisfaction with the demons was obvious.


    Because unlike the way of the LORD God, the way of the devil God is naturally aggressive.


    So the degree of disgust is naturally more serious.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other, which is generally the case.


    The way of the devil God and the way of the LORD God are just opposite.


    Although for the weak, they are the same indifferent, as the grass mustard, do not care about the life and death of the weak.


    However, the difference is that the main God, is to let nature take its course, almost no interference.


    As long as you''re not offended, it''s as if you don''t exist at all.


    The devil is moody and bloodthirsty.


    Plus the strong aggressiveness.


    That is to say, there is a natural conflict between the LORD God and the devil God.


    Because the existence of the demon God will threaten the existence of the LORD God, so the relationship between the two sides will become a life and death situation.


    Besides, the reasons of the celestial sphere itself further worsened the situation.


    That''s what it is now.


    However, such a situation does not exist among ordinary practitioners.


    When the resources of cultivation are enough, unnecessary conflict is a very stupid thing.


    What''s more, isn''t it fragrant to stay in store manager Qi''s shop?


    If you have nothing to do, climb the tower and fight the duel, OK?


    Why bother yourself?


    From this point of view, Qile really changed the atmosphere of heaven and God.


    Changed the whole sky!


    The only ones who reject Qile are the demons.


    Because of the order brought by the appearance of Qile, they have to be quiet.


    After all, I''m not good at it. I dare not have an opinion.


    The prestige of the master of Qi''s library was not blown out but killed.


    So it''s not easy to stabilize the order. Qile doesn''t want to watch the sky return to its former appearance.


    "We''ll be there."


    "However, you still have leisure to come to us now. The situation should not be urgent."


    Ice spirit holy king also nodded to agree to come down, by the way analyzed a sentence.


    "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. I can''t guarantee it."


    Qile shook his head, which was in response to the words of Bingling holy king.


    But that only means that when he comes, the battlefield situation is still good, and what will become after that is still unknown.


    However, no matter how bad it is, there are still Dragon God and RenWang, and there is still reaction time.


    So there''s no need to worry.


    And the purpose of coming to the frozen holy city has been achieved, and Qile will not stay any longer and will leave soon.


    As for when Bawang and binglingshengwang will go to Zhongyu Shenshan defense line, it is not a matter for Qile to consider.


    Even if you plan for the worst, it won''t be a big problem.


    The devil emperor, after all, only one person.


    He was used to being alone, so he was doomed to find no help.


    Even immortal celestial demons who had the same purpose and could be allies had been schemed by the demon emperor.


    What else is left?


    It''s just a lonely family.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the battlefield is becoming more and more sticky.


    The God side''s hard won advantages are now fully suppressed, returning to a state of balance.


    And as time goes on, it is very likely to fall into a disadvantage.


    Because the magic emperor gathers the power of death, the summoned puppets are almost endless in a sense.


    As long as the battle is not over, as long as the death continues, the puppets will continue to appear.


    Whether it''s the fall of the devil or the Lord, it''s the same.


    Will become the power to summon the puppet of the demon God, and then become the help of the demon God.


    So the longer the battle lasts, the greater the risk that the LORD God will fall into a disadvantage.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that after the puppet is broken, it will not produce the power of death again.


    Otherwise, it will be endless and invincible.


    But even so, the pressure on the God side is not small.


    Because under such circumstances, the only way to end this battle is to eliminate all the demons under the pressure of the demons and puppets, and then get rid of the demons and puppets.


    After all, the war between the demon God and the main god is the source of the appearance of the demon God puppets.


    Only by solving the source can we prevent the demons and puppets from continuing to appear.


    Otherwise, if the stalemate continues, the Lord will only suffer more and more.


    However, in the current situation, it is basically impossible for those gods to achieve this.


    All the advantages that were hard to find before are about to be found back.


    Now still want to withstand more and more gods puppets, to wipe out those gods?


    Dream!


    "The magic emperor''s method is really terrible. It turns the situation around all of a sudden."


    "The situation seems a little bad."


    Dragon God looked at the situation gradually getting worse and frowned involuntarily.


    But that''s all. I don''t want to do anything.


    Because the current situation is not serious enough.


    At least the man on one side, Wang, is quite calm.


    "The current situation is not very good, but our reinforcements have not arrived yet."


    Before the sound of the dragon myth fell, the king of man suddenly spoke.


    The magic emperor''s means can work, and their two top fighting power, need to always guard against the magic emperor, inseparable.


    And the demon emperor clearly knew this, and firmly believed that the Dragon God and the king of man would not fight, so he would call the demon puppets to fight openly to help the demon side turn the situation around.


    If not.


    I''m afraid the demon side has been defeated.


    Don''t feel that the strength of the Dragon God and the king of man is damaged, far less than the heyday, and will be weak to some extent.


    That''s a fake.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    What''s more, in the heyday of Dragon God and human king, compared with those demons, the gap was not so small.


    The magic emperor who has recovered can stabilize them. That''s because in ancient times, the magic emperor was the same level as them. Now he is the first to recover. Of course, his strength needs to be strengthened.


    But other demons don''t have this qualification.


    "Reinforcements who haven''t arrived yet?"


    After hearing this, the Dragon God glanced at RenWang, then suddenly nodded and said, "are you talking about manager Qi?"


    It is indeed a powerful reinforcements, and even has the ability to turn the situation around again.

 Chapter 3196

    "More than that."


    The person king answers slowly.


    The main God who hasn''t come to this battlefield is more than manager Qi alone.


    At least in RenWang''s memory, his inheritor yuexi''er and the reincarnation of the spirit of time Lanye have not appeared here.


    It can be a surprise.


    You know, for yuexi''er and Lanye, RenWang has high hopes.


    The Dragon God was silent for a moment, and looked at the battlefield for a long time. Then he nodded and said, "it''s really more than that."


    Not only yuexi''er and Lanye in RenWang''s memory, but also lanzi''er and lanqing''er are not here.


    It seems that there is still a strange army in the extreme realm of God. Don''t worry.


    "I guess I''m right. They''re here."


    RenWang''s face is still calm, but his tone is a little gratified.


    Because she felt the breath of yuexi''er, which was much stronger than the last time she saw her.


    That is the momentum and power that will be possessed only after the complete integration of her inheritance.


    Even RenWang will be happy to see his successor grow up.


    "It''s true."


    The Dragon God also raised his eyes and looked into the distance, but saw another pair of eyes.


    That''s Qile''s eyes.


    "Master dragon."


    Qile stands in the void, outside the battlefield, and looks at the Dragon God from afar, nodding slightly, which is a greeting.


    "Manager Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."


    The Dragon God also nodded in return. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t speak.


    As a result, the situation on the battlefield has stabilized.


    One more top-notch combat power is in charge. At this moment, no matter how powerful the demon emperor is, he will not be able to turn the world around.


    Then, Qi Le looks at RenWang again. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then, there is a look that is true. Then, he nods his head just like saying hello to the Dragon God.


    To tell you the truth, when Zhongyu holy mountain collapsed, Qile still thought about it.


    Where is the king of man who has been guarding the sacred mountain of central China?


    Now the answer seems to be there.


    It is obvious that the human king, who is still alive in flesh and soul, will not disappear with the sacred mountain of central region, but will get out.


    In this way, the chessboard of heaven and earth should still be on the man king.


    It''s a pity that the chessboard of heaven and earth doesn''t work in this place.


    Because from the moment of the collapse of the sacred mountain in the middle region, there will be no difference between the celestial realm and the divine realm.


    Even if the chessboard is used to block this battlefield, there are other places that can be bypassed.


    So it''s better to put the battlefield here.


    At least it''s easy to control.


    After all, the devil emperor has been staring at this place. Who knows that damned guy, there is no way to use it.


    "As expected, Qile found yuexi''er. It seems that their experience in Tianji is not peaceful."


    RenWang nodded in reply.


    For such an excellent younger generation, RenWang can say that he has put the hope of the future on him.


    Qile has the ability to undertake the important task of exploring the future.


    On the other side, in the direction of the divine pole, there were many figures in the distance.


    The breath also made the eyes of the king and the Dragon God show an imperceptible smile.


    It''s that one!


    In fact, at the beginning of the war, LAN zi''er chose to watch.


    Instead of being afraid of fighting, we are observing the situation on the battlefield and looking for the right time to take part in the war.


    With powerful talent, various resources and the support of Qile, under such good conditions, their speed of progress is naturally among the best.


    Although the time is still short, their fighting power is not comparable to that of other gods.


    Especially LAN ye and LAN zi''er.


    One is the reincarnation of the spirit of time. Naturally, talent goes without saying. Progress is a matter of course.


    LAN zi''er, however, has the personal instruction of the Dragon God from time to time, the stimulation of the dragon blood, and the generality of the law of force.


    Also let LAN zi''er''s progress speed, no less than LAN Ye.


    Compared with the main god on the battlefield, they are also high-end combat power.


    Therefore, as the Dragon God and the king of man thought, it is indeed a wonder that it has not appeared for a long time.


    It plays a key role in changing the battlefield situation!


    For example, now this time!


    Along with yuexi''er, Nalan Qinqi, lanzi''er and Lanye, who came from Tianji, although they are not many, they are really excellent soldiers.


    Join the battlefield, enough to become the main god side of the sharp blade, break through the demon side of the formation.


    Even if there are a large number of puppets, they will never be able to stop them.


    Law of reincarnation, law of time, law of force


    These are one of the laws of the highest level. They are powerful and powerful.


    Plus their strength, this is not weak, on these demons, even if not rolling, can also basically suppress.


    In this way, there is no need for them to control the situation.


    With the passage of time, the increasingly uncontrollable war situation has become a scene without danger.


    By the way, I also let these girls meet again in the battlefield.


    "Little chess?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Have you been in the celestial pole before?"


    This is Lanye''s first reaction after seeing Nalan Qinqi, surprise and surprise.


    Although I''m glad to see Nalan again.


    But for her previous experience, in addition to curiosity and surprise, there are more worries, as well as happiness.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. I went to the celestial pole alone."


    Nalan Qinqi has heard about the things of the divine pole. When she saw them, she was not surprised. She was a little happy and a little depressed.


    Depressed why on their own, and they are not together.


    Fortunately, I met Qile later, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be alone.


    "But it doesn''t matter now. There will be no difference between heaven and God in the future."


    Thinking of this, Nalan Qinqi is happy again.


    But that''s what I said, but before that, there is one more thing to deal with.


    That''s the end of this war.


    So they came here.


    "There will be plenty of time for chatting in the future. Now let''s get down to business."


    See Nalan Qinqi, they seem to have the trend of on-the-spot greetings, yuexi''er had to remind.


    This place is a battlefield.


    "Yes, this is not the time to say that."


    The current situation is that the war has reached a white hot stage and is very tense.


    As surprise soldiers, they plunge into the battlefield and become sharp swords, but they don''t have time to chat here.


    It''s business.

 Chapter 3197

    At this moment, the stalemate on the battlefield was broken again.


    The magic emperor''s means no longer work, even if the magic puppet joined, the magic side also began to retreat.


    The function of the sharp knife is to help tear up the defense line of the demons and turn their resistance into a joke.


    Countless puppets were broken and lost their function.


    Many demons have to step back again and again.


    No matter how brave and fearless they are, no matter how high their morale is, it is difficult to make up for the gap in hard power.


    In other words, in fact, from the beginning of this war, these demons have lost.


    It''s just that the devil emperor stepped in and helped them to continue their lives.


    And now, these demons are about to be beaten back to their original shape.


    The process is so simple.


    But the process of this result is not so simple.


    The most basic point is that there is not much internal friction in the process of accumulating forces.


    In any case, the polar region can not do this.


    Other details will not be repeated.


    In short, as long as we understand one thing, that is, accumulation over time, it is by no means a simple thing.


    "Damn it! Why are they so strong? "


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "They can''t beat us, they can''t!"


    "It must be false!"


    "We''re going to fight back, we''re going to win!"


    "Don''t step back. If we lose this battle, there will be no place for us in the heaven after that!"


    "Follow me and kill back!"


    The demons roared angrily, not willingly.


    They don''t want to believe that the God who was not their opponent before can force them to such a situation.


    It must be fake!


    However, these demons did not think that if they could ever win.


    Why were they forced to return to the celestial pole during the great calamity in ancient times?


    They don''t know, they just don''t want to think about it.


    So in this war, these demons are not willing to retreat, and there is no room to retreat.


    Because they have retreated, the heaven belongs to the main gods.


    As demons, they will no longer have living space.


    In that case, why not give it a go!


    "Well, that''s too much for me."


    "Mingming has seen through the situation of losing, but he is not willing to admit it."


    "Since you don''t want to step back, it''s just right to stay here."


    "Stay here forever!"


    Once again, the dominant gods will not be merciful.


    Originally, they were still thinking about how they would keep the demons if they wanted to escape.


    Now it''s good. They don''t have to think of their own way.


    These demons are not going to leave at all.


    That''s great!


    "It''s really sad. The demons who used to suppress the extreme realm of God are now such virtues?"


    However, at this time, the voice of the demon emperor came out again.


    "He was always there."


    Qi Le''s face was calm.


    Although before has not been aware of the existence of the demon emperor.


    But this kind of thing, but the devil emperor''s ability, can''t feel very normal.


    "I can''t help coming up again. It''s like a rat in a sewer. If I can''t catch it, I can still disgust people."


    The Dragon God could not help shaking his head.


    It has been confirmed before, and we really can''t find the trace of the demon emperor.


    Even if the devil emperor has taken the initiative to speak, the meaning is not big, he did not expose his own breath.


    This skill is unique in the whole heaven.


    After all, other top fighting forces will not make great efforts in this aspect.


    Only this time, the devil emperor is no longer only heard its voice, no one.


    With the sound of the sound, a boundless majestic pressure suddenly appeared, just like the sky falling waves, beating down.


    The terrible momentum seems to break the world, full of amazing destructive power.


    At this moment, on the void, a figure appeared.


    Qile can see clearly, so can RenWang and Longshen.


    This figure is the devil king!


    "Aren''t you going to keep hiding?"


    The person king''s vision locked in the past, the face has no expression of sarcasm.


    Rats in the gutter should hide in the dark.


    Come to the light, but will be killed!


    "Ha ha, I just give you a chance to resist, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth will not bring you a good end."


    Magic emperor smell speech, skin smile meat don''t smile of reply a.


    It doesn''t mean that you don''t care about the irony, just that you don''t show it.


    Now that the devil emperor is willing to appear, it means that he has a plan to end in person.


    Then he doesn''t have to pretend to be so calm.


    "It won''t bother you."


    The person king not salty said.


    "Well, that''s a relief for me."


    The devil emperor shook his head, and didn''t want to fight for any advantage here.


    For the existence of their realm, no matter what cruel words they say, they can''t affect each other''s mentality.


    It''s just the behavior of the weak to show off their words.


    So the emperor did not continue to satirize, but looked around, and then squinted.


    Dragon God, RenWang, and Qile


    Maybe there are the two top fighting forces that we met in the infinite battlefield before, and we have to guard against them.


    Although the devil emperor is not afraid of their cooperation, he has absolutely no addiction to abuse.


    Since the scene is not optimistic, it is natural to find a way.


    "There are many of you, so I will not bully you."


    "If you want to deal with me, it depends on whether you can pass the first test."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of blood light in the emperor''s Scarlet eyes, and suddenly burst out a surge of momentum all over his body, which almost broke the sky and cracked the earthquake.


    The void trembled and cracks appeared, as if it would be broken at any time.


    At this moment, the demon emperor showed his power without reservation.


    Qile frowned deeply.


    Dragon God''s face also followed to sink down, appear not so good-looking.


    RenWang raised his eyebrows, showing a little surprise, but felt it was reasonable.


    "Right."


    "The power of the demon emperor has not only recovered, but also has a further trend!"


    "How terrible and familiar is this sense of oppression


    It is not only Qile that they feel it, but also on the battlefield that they are affected.


    The terrible momentum attracted the eyes of all the participants and made them feel shocked and pale.


    Is this the realm of the LORD God, or the realm of the devil God, full of breath?


    Or better?

 Chapter 3198

    No one knows what kind of cultivation realm this powerful momentum is.


    They only know that even with their strength, under the pressure of this momentum, there is a feeling of breathlessness.


    It''s like a small animal being watched by natural enemies, without the slightest resistance.


    How terrible!


    Qile also took a deep breath, once again confirmed the strength of the magic emperor.


    "Is this the power of the magic emperor in his heyday?"


    "It''s terrible to have such a strong sense of oppression!"


    Before that, although Qile knew that the former devil emperor had always been in a weak state.


    But I never thought that the magic emperor in his heyday would be so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qile looks up at RenWang and Longshen again.


    Once upon a time, they were not so weak, but they were able to suppress the magic emperor in his heyday.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the man king and Dragon God were at that time.


    It''s a pity that time has changed, and now the devil emperor has gained power.


    All the gods were bowed, and all the demons were white faced.


    "Magic emperor, what do you want to do?"


    Although the power is overwhelming, the momentum is frightening, but for a long time also did not see the magic emperor, let the Dragon God can''t help but stare asked.


    Do you want to see fear in their faces?


    That''s not necessary.


    Let alone such things that had been expected, even if they didn''t think of it, they couldn''t be afraid.


    At most, it''s just a surprise. There are still many battles.


    So if the devil emperor wants to humiliate them, he will be disappointed.


    "Dragon God, you seem very worried about this problem."


    "But you''ll soon know that I just found some old friends to accompany you to talk about the past."


    The tone of the demon emperor seems flat, but the ferocity and banter hidden in it are not difficult to find.


    It''s this tone that makes the Dragon God raise his alert level again.


    In such a tone, nothing good will happen.


    "Old friend?"


    Qi Yue hears the words and thinks to himself in his heart.


    Anyway, he would never know the old friend in the mouth of the devil emperor.


    Will the old monsters living in the same era with Dragon God be their common friends?


    This answer is obviously impossible.


    And there is no need for Qile to think more, the devil emperor has already announced the answer.


    In the magic emperor''s side, countless scarlet silk interweaved, and gradually woven a pair of door frame.


    The scarlet door frame seems familiar


    Seeing this scene, Wang frowned and thought of the scarlet gate.


    It was the shadow of the demon emperor in the sky, and it was also a mockery of them.


    It''s just that the irony has failed.


    The genie puppet has been solved.


    But now, does the emperor want to do the same thing again?


    But the door frame he weaves this time is something real!


    Is it showing off?


    The king''s eyes flickered, looking at the scarlet silk thread weaving the door frame, suddenly thought, this thing, seems to be more familiar.


    It is the silk thread condensed by the law of destiny!


    "The river of fate, the shadow remains; If you plant different causes, you will get different results! "


    "Now, accept my guidance, come to me from the river of destiny and fight for me!"


    "The shadow of fate, present!"


    With the murmur of the demon emperor, the scarlet door frame suddenly took shape.


    RenWang''s guess is right. The scarlet silk thread is really the silk thread condensed by the law of fate!


    "Hum --!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly emerged a circle of waves.


    It''s like being thrown a huge stone to break the calm of the lake, suddenly rippling.


    Scarlet door frame, also followed by a strange light, almost red sky, the ripples dyed red.


    The next moment, a figure came out of the doorframe.


    After seeing the face clearly, let Qi Le stare big eyes immediately.


    In the eyes of the Dragon God and the king of man, there was also a trace of disbelief.


    Because of this figure, Qi Le not only knew, but also knew that he should not appear in this place.


    "Eight arms to the sky!"


    The guy who really died and couldn''t survive!


    But this is where he happened to be.


    "No, it''s not."


    But soon, Qile found something wrong.


    The guy who came out of the doorframe was really eight armed. Yes, his face and breath were the same.


    But there is one difference, that is, this guy has no life to speak of!


    The eight armed Tongtian summoned by the demon emperor is not noumenon, but a puppet!


    It''s the shadow of fate that the devil emperor summoned by using the law of fate!


    Destiny is a magic thing.


    When you make a choice, you will leave a mark in the river of destiny. Even if you die, it will not disappear.


    But the river of destiny is more mysterious and unpredictable than the river of time.


    The magic emperor can summon the shadow of fate, I''m afraid it''s also because the eight arm sky has fallen, he can use the mark left in the river of destiny.


    Moreover, the restrictions should not be small.


    Qile can also master the law of fate, so he knows something.


    Once the mark is used passively, the broken shadow of fate will erase all the remaining marks.


    It''s impossible to be summoned a second time.


    The Qi Le who reacts comes over, immediately understood the purpose that demon emperor this action is.


    In order to find help for yourself!


    A lonely family, can believe, it is only their own strength.


    The shadow of fate is just a good name, but it''s not a good name. It''s just a senior puppet.


    Puppets will not betray, and the devil emperor is willing to use them.


    I''m afraid this is the reason why the magic emperor''s puppet skills are so skillful.


    I have to say, it''s really sad and pitiful.


    "Boy, I don''t like your eyes."


    Maybe he noticed Qile''s eyes, the devil emperor could not help but said in a cold voice.


    pity?


    What right do you have to pity me?


    The devil emperor never thought that someone would show such a look to himself. He really didn''t know what to do!


    "I''m really sorry, demon emperor. I don''t like your behavior either."


    With a sneer, Qile came back to China without any sign of weakness.


    You don''t like my eyes, so what?


    Either don''t look or don''t talk!


    Even if the magic emperor regained the strength of his heyday, which surprised Qile, it was impossible to be afraid.


    It''s not that he has no cards. What''s to be afraid of.


    Even if there is a worst-case situation, even if you really can''t fight, can''t you still run away?


    What''s more, Qi Le is not the only opponent of the demon emperor.


    Since the demon emperor wants to be the enemy of the whole world, he must be ready to be besieged by the whole world!

 Chapter 3199

    "I said, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, there will be no good end, I hope you will not regret it."


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, the murderous spirit appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    Beside him, the shadow of fate standing still in the void, waiting for orders.


    However, the call of the demon emperor did not end, but just began.


    It''s just the first one.


    There are at least a dozen shadows of fate coming out of the scarlet doorframe.


    There are some that Qile has seen and some that Qile has not seen.


    But without exception, they all exude a very strong atmosphere, which is not inferior to the eight arm sky.


    From this point, we can be sure that the noumenon of these shadows of fate is absolutely the same level as the eight armed Tongtian.


    "This is the ancient times, those who died, even the ashes have been Yang out of the guy also called it."


    The corner of Qi Le''s eyes trembled. I didn''t expect that the devil emperor could be so shameless.


    However, it seems reasonable to think that the devil emperor is a guy who does everything. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that the Dragon God and the king of man didn''t move, the devil emperor was not so relaxed on the surface.


    While calling the shadow of fate, he was absolutely ready to take action at any time.


    Will certainly let all destiny''s shadow all appear!


    Fortunately, with Qile''s understanding of the law of fate, it is not easy to know how to call the shadow of fate.


    Even with the terrible power of the demon emperor, it is impossible to summon endlessly like the puppets before.


    In particular, the call out of the shadow of fate, not a mediocre.


    Of course, the consumption is even greater.


    The present situation also proves that Qi Le''s cognition is not wrong.


    In the call of a total of less than 20 shadow of fate, the devil emperor has stopped.


    I don''t know whether I have summoned all the strong ones in my memory, or whether I have reached the limit of summoning.


    Qile thinks that it is more likely to be the latter.


    After all, in the memory of the demon emperor, Qi Le didn''t believe that he was a strong man with eight arms to the sky.


    Perhaps the number of the sons of the times is really rare, such as the devil emperor, the king of man, and the Dragon God.


    However, even if they are rare, the second-class top strong can never be numbered.


    So it''s obvious why this happens.


    "Is that what you call a test?"


    The king looked at the shadow of fate standing still beside the devil emperor, and his face was still calm.


    Although the battle in front of her was huge, the enemy who could threaten her could hardly be found.


    In the face of the real son of the times, the top one, the second-class top fighting power, it''s really a bit of a shame.


    Even if it''s a wheel fight, that is to say, it''s just a little longer. It''s almost impossible to win the battle.


    What''s more, the shadow of fate is only the imprint of the river of destiny, and it does not have intelligence.


    Strong fighting instinct, even if it can play a good combat effectiveness, but it will not be flexible.


    If the emperor wants to use this method to deal with them, he really thinks too much.


    Or does the Emperor just regard this battle as a game?


    "Demon emperor, have you been buried in the grave for a long time and suffocated your brain?"


    "Can these defeated generals be regarded as old friends?"


    The Dragon God couldn''t help laughing.


    If the devil Emperor himself, he may be afraid of one or two, but these losers, really not qualified to let him worry.


    Not to mention the weakened version without intelligence.


    "As I said, it''s just a test."


    "Moreover, they are not only your opponents, they will also join in this battlefield!"


    Before the words were heard, the emperor suddenly waved his hand.


    For a moment, the scarlet doorframe standing behind him was smashed.


    In an instant, it turns into the silk thread of destiny, and then it is divided into more than ten strands, which are respectively merged into the summoned shadow of destiny.


    The next second, the shadows of fate, who had been waiting for orders, suddenly raised their heads, as if they had just awakened from a dream.


    Then the whole body suddenly broke out, like a tiger down the mountain, and rushed into the battlefield.


    The orders they received were not partial.


    But let the war continue until they are broken!


    "You --!"


    "Damn it, you want all the participants to die!"


    Dragon God instantly saw the idea of the devil emperor, a shock in the bottom of his heart, anger suddenly crazy surge.


    Originally, the devil emperor never thought about it, and never wanted to know who would be the final winner in this battle.


    He just wanted all the participants to die here.


    Sure enough, the emperor has never changed.


    He is always a guy who can sacrifice everything for himself.


    I''m afraid the devil emperor has already planned this matter since he laid down the Dharma array and smashed the sacred mountain in the central region.


    He never thought about who could leave here alive!


    "So what?"


    The devil emperor made no secret of his purpose, and his face became extremely arrogant.


    I''ve said so much before, but it''s just my own interest and action.


    It''s all fake.


    The devil emperor is always rebellious!


    "I''ve had enough of this game, and it''s time to end it."


    "If you think you can stop me, just do it!"


    The wild laughter is particularly harsh.


    But the devil emperor''s action, but also let Qile heart awe inspiring.


    Intuition told him that it was not so simple on the surface.


    If it''s just to contain the Dragon God and the king, there''s no need to summon the shadow of fate so openly.


    After all, this kind of thing, the devil emperor is not without criminal record.


    The disaster of killing puppets was carried out in secret.


    Therefore, the demon emperor who came here and took part in the war must have a plan.


    Before, in the infinite battlefield, the demon emperor attacked the immortal demons at the last moment, and devoured part of the power of the immortal demons. It is impossible to gain nothing.


    If only to return to the heyday, then he will not be so arrogant.


    Moreover, it is impossible to use the power of the Dharma array to smash the immortal mountain of central region.


    Thus it can be seen that the devil emperor has something to hide.


    The purpose of provoking this war is not just to collect the power of death.


    More likely, it is to deal with the Dragon God and the king of man - eliminate the demons!


    As long as the demons go and climb to the supreme realm, it will be a matter of course!


    The magic emperor really has a good plan.

 Chapter 3200

    However, in order to eliminate the demons, why didn''t the demon emperor directly use these little tricks instead?


    It''s hard to understand.


    But now is not the time to think about these issues at all.


    When the shadow of fate summoned by the demon emperor joins the battlefield, it is really a tiger entering the sheep and killing all sides.


    Strong fighting power, invincible!


    Only a few people can resist the fate of these top fighting forces and launch the offensive.


    Yuexi''er, Lanye, Nalan Qinqi, lanzi''er


    In addition, other participants, no matter the main god or the demon God, were not rivals and were defeated by the killing.


    At this moment, the battlefield, which should have been clear, was in complete chaos.


    Even if yuexi''er tried their best, but the number of them was too small to stop all the shadows of fate.


    Moreover, once yuexi''er were restrained by the shadow of fate, the situation of the LORD God would be difficult.


    Those demons will take advantage of the opportunity to counterattack.


    At that time, the war will become a complete tug of war.


    This battlefield will also become a meat grinder that consumes each other''s forces.


    No one wants to win, but at the same time, no one wants to leave the battlefield.


    If you don''t fight, you die.


    If you don''t withdraw, you''ll just delay your death.


    By this time, all the participants in the war have been in a dilemma and can not get away at all.


    Even if one of them has been completely destroyed, as long as the shadow of fate cast by the demon emperor is still there, the battle will not end.


    This war has become a stalemate.


    The devil emperor''s tone, arrogant and joking, looked at the stagnant Dragon God and human king, said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you plan to do it yet?"


    "If you wait any longer, there''s no need to do it."


    Yes, if all the belligerents are annihilated on the battlefield, there is really no need to fight.


    The devil emperor is forcing the Dragon God and the king to fight, intending to consume their power.


    One on one, the devil emperor has absolute confidence to win the war.


    Even though they were defeated by them, today is different from the past.


    But two to one, the devil is not sure.


    Although in the infinite battlefield, the demon emperor did attack the immortal demon, devouring part of his power and turning it into his own use.


    But also because the devil is still in, and into the shackles, it is difficult to break through the peak of their own state.


    If not, why should the devil emperor take such a great trouble?


    If you really have the power to crush the Dragon God and the king, with the spirit of the devil emperor, you can''t help it?


    That''s overestimating the emperor''s temper.


    Rebellious and unruly, also must report.


    The devil emperor can bear it, but once he has a chance, he will get revenge!


    So at the moment, the devil emperor''s action is just for the preparation of the next battle.


    As long as the Dragon God and the king are defeated and killed, he will be able to break through his shackles.


    At that time, the whole heaven and the divine world will also be under control!


    This words a, Dragon God gaze, person king''s vision, also fell on the devil emperor body.


    Just about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Qi Le''s voice.


    "Devil emperor, did you forget me?"


    "This kind of small matter, why let the Elder Dragon God and the elder RenWang do it? Let me do it for you."


    The idea of the devil emperor is almost written on his face. How can Qile not see it.


    Besides, I''m afraid that the Dragon God and the king of man have already known about it.


    Otherwise, they would not stay out of the battlefield all the time and be on guard against the evil emperor.


    So when it comes to this critical moment, it''s Qi Le''s duty to add obstacles to the magic emperor.


    Who let the devil emperor and Qile not deal with it all the time.


    In doing business, we should pay attention to harmony and wealth. Of course, we hope the world will be peaceful.


    But for his own sake, the devil emperor wants to make the world full of wars and destroy the lives.


    This kind of top villain, who does not block him?


    "You again?"


    On hearing Qi Le''s words, the devil emperor''s face immediately became gloomy.


    What''s the matter with this kid? From the beginning of his rebirth, he has always been against himself?


    It''s like this every time. When it comes to the critical moment, he comes out!


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s me again."


    Qile shrugged.


    As soon as he saw that the demon emperor was not happy, he was happy.


    Our own happiness, of course, should be based on the pain of the enemy.


    Qile is not a heartless stone, but also has its own joys and sorrows, and it has a clear sense of love and hate.


    It''s common to mock the enemy.


    Therefore, in the face of the devil emperor''s gloomy face and murderous eyes, Qi Le held his head high and looked indifferent.


    Is such a "what can you do with me" look, quietly and the devil emperor.


    What? Can I be afraid of you?


    Qi Le knows very well in his heart that the Dragon God and the king of man can''t make it.


    But on the other hand, can the devil emperor do it?


    Of course not!


    So Qile really can be unscrupulous in front of the devil emperor.


    This, Qile understand, the devil emperor also understand, so see the look of Qile, he was silent.


    It''s no use saying more, because he really can''t move.


    But today''s matter, in the future certainly lets you with the life mutually repay!


    This meaning, is in the eyes of the devil emperor, without concealing the murderous spirit, revealed.


    However, Qile doesn''t care at all. We are already in a life and death situation. Is there any room for relaxation?


    Since there is no such thing, you can''t offend me to death.


    If it makes you feel comfortable, our store manager will be in vain.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I''m not polite. It can''t be too late for this kind of thing."


    Qi Le before the hand, but also some strange, stimulate the devil emperor.


    You know, Qile has been in the infinite battlefield for so long, but it''s not a tourist.


    Even if we can''t deal with the magic emperor in his heyday, it''s easy and pleasant to clean up these guys.


    Not to mention these incomplete versions with no intelligence but fighting instinct.


    And there''s another point.


    It is these shadows of fate that, no matter how powerful they are, in the final analysis, are also mixed with the power of the law of fate.


    Perhaps for others, the power of the law of fate is inextricable.


    However, in Qi Le''s view, even if his mastery of the law of fate is not as good as that of the devil emperor, there is no problem if he only deals with the shadow of these fates


    This is the strength of the body of law!


    Seize the nature of heaven and earth!


    Although it needs more resources than you can imagine, the final harvest will be worth the money!


    So when the top fighting power of ancient times, the fate of the shadow, in the Qiyue time.


    That''s a real rout.

 Chapter 3201

    Not to mention the fate of these top fighting forces, they don''t have the ability to fight back, but at least, even if they do, it doesn''t mean much.


    Qile''s formal participation in the war no longer leaves him alone, which also makes the God on the battlefield shine in his eyes.


    "This, this is manager Qi!"


    "It''s really manager Qi!"


    Previously, Qile was outside the battlefield, which was not noticeable.


    So these gods really didn''t find the existence of Qile.


    But now that Qile has already taken part in the war, how can they not recognize it.


    You know, in the realm of God, these main gods are frequent customers in the store manager''s shop. The store manager is quite familiar with them.


    "I didn''t expect store manager Qi to show up here. It''s really great."


    "Yes, with store manager Qi, we will win this battle!"


    "Look at those guys who give us a headache. They can''t do more than ten moves in front of store manager Qi."


    "Is this the strength of store manager Qi? I feel that I haven''t seen him for a long time. It seems that he is more powerful."


    "It''s really better for store manager Qi to get rid of the" likeness. "


    In the eyes of these frequent customers, the strength of store manager Qi has always been a symbol of unfathomable.


    Although the guy who had broken out the mighty pressure before seemed stronger.


    But how can they admit it.


    That is to destroy our morale.


    On the other hand, the demons were stunned, even shocked and unbelievable.


    Because they also know the store managers of Qi who are spoken by the LORD God.


    And also quite familiar.


    "What are they talking about, manager Qi?"


    "Can we say that the master of Qi library is actually from the divine realm?"


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "Master Qi has never shown any power of law. How can he come from the divine realm?"


    "But what they said about store manager Qi can''t be fabricated."


    "That''s right, but, but..."


    Many demons once fell into confusion.


    They''re not like the gods.


    Those gods are frequent customers of store manager Qi. They are familiar with the relationship with store manager Qi, so they naturally believe in the strength of store manager Qi.


    However, these demons don''t like to see the master of Qi hall so much. Most of them know their names and go to the end.


    So when it comes to this matter, the attitudes of the two sides are naturally very different.


    However, the attitude of the two sides will not affect the situation on the battlefield.


    Because Qile''s participation in the war is also to deal with the shadow of fate summoned by the demon emperor, not other things.


    The task of the shadow of fate is to ensure that the battle continues, but it will not be partial to one side.


    Therefore, the final result is to make the battlefield change and return to the right track.


    It''s just the performance of Qi Le that makes the devil emperor''s eyes shine a different light.


    "From Shenji to Tianji..."


    "Boy, do you want to master the way of the LORD God as well as the way of the devil God?"


    "Do you want to win the supreme road with this?"


    Think of here, the evil emperor''s heart, is firmer to Qi Le''s killing intention.


    This son is ambitious, brilliant, and can never stay!


    If you give me a way to live, it will be a disaster in the future!


    "It seems that your means are not so good, demon emperor. Is that all?"


    Looking at the more and more convenient way that Qile killed those fate shadows, the Dragon God finally couldn''t help saying.


    The light in front made the devil emperor flaunt his power. Now it''s time to press his spirit.


    Lest he really think that he is invincible.


    However, the Dragon God''s words made the devil emperor laugh.


    "Ha, ha... You don''t think it''s just like this, it''s all the means of the Buddha, right?"


    "Then you are naive and ridiculous!"


    In the tone of the devil emperor, there is a chill of anger.


    By the same person, repeatedly interfere with their own plans, no one can be happy.


    The devil emperor can hold back not to attack, that is already a great mind.


    The anger at the moment is also reasonable.


    "Well, originally, I didn''t want to use this move."


    "But if you dare to challenge me, let me show you!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the demon emperor, suddenly stopped, and then heard the sound of a deep breath.


    The next moment, a mass of blood fog, suddenly from the devil emperor''s body, through the skin, came out.


    The magnificent energy contained in it makes the Dragon God and the king of man change their faces.


    "What does he want to do?"


    In the mind of the Dragon God and the king of man, such an idea emerged.


    Because after this mass of blood fog came out, the devil emperor''s face became pale with the naked eye.


    It can be seen that in order to use this move, the consumption of the demon emperor is absolutely not small.


    It could be even bigger than you think.


    "Boy, don''t you like to do it with me, right?"


    However, this time, the devil emperor did not pay attention to the Dragon God and the king, but looked at the Qiyue on the battlefield.


    As soon as the words came out, Qile suddenly raised his head and immediately saw the blood fog around the demon emperor.


    "You know what you''re doing."


    "It''s not that I like to be against you, but that you are against everyone!"


    Qi Yue said it word by word.


    But he didn''t see the devil emperor, and his face changed a little. Instead, he explored his hand and grasped the blood mist.


    "Against all?"


    "Ha ha, are those mole ants like dust qualified to be the enemy of the emperor?"


    "Boy, you look down on me too much!"


    The last sentence, the tone of the devil emperor, suddenly increased, is fierce.


    The next second, the blood mist caught by the demon emperor''s hand suddenly shocked, showing a clear human shape.


    "See clearly, this is the biggest gift I have given you!"


    Hearing this, and seeing the change of the blood fog, some familiar figures and the bottom of Qi Le''s heart suddenly gave rise to an extremely strong sense of foreboding.


    And then, at the next moment, it comes true!


    Scales, horns, tusks, ferocious face, as well as with the blood mist color light down, and gradually clear blood lines.


    Everything is proving one thing.


    This time, the magic emperor summoned an enemy that Qile never wanted to see.


    Immortal devil!


    "How can you call this guy out too?"


    Qile looked at the devil emperor in amazement. In his eyes, he was shocked.


    Before, the demon emperor summoned the fate of the eight armed gods. At least, the target was not as strong as his own.


    But immortal demons, it is in the more distant once, the emergence of the most powerful.


    It can never be weaker than the emperor.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the same heyday, the immortal devil is definitely stronger than the devil emperor!


    And it''s better than one.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible for the demon emperor to summon immortal demons.


    Because the law of fate has very typical characteristics, the weak can not control the fate of the strong.


    Therefore, it is also unrealistic for the devil emperor to call out the shadow of the immortal devil''s fate, which is impossible at all.


    Unless, this thing is not immortal devil''s destiny shadow at all.


    Wait, if it''s not the shadow of fate


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the mass of blood fog around the magic emperor, and then noticed the state of the magic emperor, it seems that something is wrong.


    It seems weaker than at first.


    So Qi Le thought of another possibility.


    When the demon emperor devoured the power of immortal demons, I''m afraid he reserved a wisp of the power source of immortal demons.


    It''s just to use it as an assassin''s mace when necessary!


    For example, now!


    If this is the case, then Qile has to admit that the magic emperor''s puppet technique is really superb.


    If it wasn''t for the magic emperor''s law of destiny, Qi Le would have doubted whether the magic emperor''s power of the law of destiny at the beginning was a puppet law.


    It''s a little scary.


    With their own blood essence and strength, combining the power source of immortal demons, we can create immortal demons'' fighting puppets.


    Even if there is a gap between them and the real immortal demons, I''m afraid they are not far behind.


    It''s just a disposable product.


    Otherwise, it''s a trump card because it can only be used once.


    However, as long as you use it well and in the right place, you will not need this force after you decide the world once.


    The devil emperor knows this very well, and naturally will not hesitate in such matters.


    "It seems that you may have a clue."


    "But what about that? Can you stop it?"


    In the corner of the devil''s mouth, a smile of sarcasm appeared.


    It''s a great experience to make this guy who has been doing things right for many times change his face.


    Unfortunately, I won''t see it in the future.


    Because this battle must win, this son, must die!


    "This force is even stronger than imagined. It is no less powerful than the momentum of the Emperor himself."


    "How could he summon such a powerful puppet?"


    Dragon God doesn''t know about immortality, so the king doesn''t know about immortality.


    Now it seems that Qi Le is more familiar with this strange puppet.


    This makes the Dragon God and the king of man feel out of control, which is not easy.


    An unknown enemy.


    And it''s such a powerful enemy.


    It can be seen that during the period when the demon emperor disappeared, he was not idle.


    What should we do now?


    If Qile can''t cope with such a powerful enemy, they will never stand by.


    Otherwise, watching the defeat of Qile, the next chance of victory will only be lower.


    Moreover, what''s more, they can never see such a genius''s younger generation have an accident without asking.


    This is intolerable!


    But I really want to do that. At that time, won''t I let the devil emperor''s plan succeed.


    No matter how you choose, it''s wrong.

 Chapter 3202

    "It''s a good stratagem. It''s a good method."


    Qi Le figured this out, but he could not help but clap his hands. It seemed that he was praising the emperor''s wisdom.


    But the irony in the tone was almost undisguised.


    It is true that the practice of the devil emperor can indeed force the Dragon God or the king of man to take action.


    After all, there is still a certain gap between Qile and immortal demons in terms of combat power. At most, it can guarantee its invincibility.


    But it is basically impossible to win the war.


    Before, in the infinite battlefield, it''s not that Qile didn''t fight with immortal demons. Naturally, the result can be imagined.


    What''s more, the immortal demons in the infinite battlefield are still in the semi remnant state just coming out of the seal.


    And now this close to the full version, and even there is a gap.


    Then, combined with various conditions, the conclusion is self-evident.


    The devil emperor naturally wants to understand this point, and will do so.


    As a means of Assassin''s mace, we can only say that there are not many ways that the devil emperor can think of to use it at this time.


    It''s a mistake to make too many enemies. How can it be easy to make enemies with the world.


    The devil emperor tried again and again to make the war continue.


    To tell the truth, Qi Le can''t understand the purpose of his doing this, what is it, and what benefits can he get?


    But it doesn''t matter any more. If you don''t understand the problem, just solve the problem maker.


    So when we see the immortal demons appear, Qi Le can''t help clapping and mocking.


    It turns out that there will be no way for the devil emperor.


    That''s great.


    "Qile, are you ok?"


    In the distance, the voice of RenWang came suddenly.


    The momentum of immortal demons is really too strong. It''s hard for people not to worry.


    Even if Wang Renqing knows that Qi Le''s strength may be even stronger than she imagined, this kind of battle between life and death can not be decided by speculation alone.


    If you don''t do it carefully, you may lose your life. You have to be careful.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Le looks up at RenWang and finds that she seems to have a plan.


    As soon as I was about to speak, I suddenly remembered that the chessboard of heaven and earth still seemed to be in the hands of RenWang.


    "Of course, it''s no problem, master RenWang. Now, it''s not time for you to give it to me."


    If Qi Le has a point to say.


    RenWang nodded slightly, as if to understand the meaning of Qile, no longer speak.


    But let the devil emperor sent out a cold laugh.


    "Boy, sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too much self-confidence."


    "Now you want to deal with the shadow of immortal demons. It''s too much for you."


    In the infinite battlefield, Qile and Bingling holy king are two to one, just like immortal demons.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to stop the immortal devil''s attack by myself.


    But this kind of thing, the devil emperor won''t care.


    If someone is willing to die, let them go. Who cares?


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Qile came back to China without any sign of weakness.


    Even if we can''t win the immortal demon in a short time, there is no problem to contain his attack.


    That is to say, it''s just about 12 points.


    What''s more, has Qile ever said that he wants to go alone?


    "Moreover, the devil emperor, when did I say that I would be one-on-one with immortal demons?"


    Looking at the more and more clear immortal demons virtual shadow, Qile said slowly.


    Immediately let the devil emperor laugh.


    "You mean Dragon God?"


    "Or the king of men?"


    "So what you said just now, are you going to swallow it back?"


    The devil emperor can still remember that Qi Le just said that it would be better for him to deal with this problem.


    It turned out that it was just talking big.


    "I''m so sorry, demon emperor. You guessed wrong."


    Qi Le shrugged his shoulders, looked like an enchanted emperor, showed a joking expression, and said, "I''m just introducing some old friends for you."


    "I hope you don''t feel too happy."


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor''s laughter stopped suddenly, his face became stiff, and then he soon sank down.


    He seems to have heard this sentence somewhere, but he is too familiar with it.


    But soon, the devil emperor seemed to think of something. His face changed again. He stared at Qi Le and said, "are you talking about them?"


    "It seems you have thought of it."


    Qi Le eyebrows a pick, naturally will not doubt the memory of the magic emperor.


    It can only be said that the battle of the infinite battlefield really impressed the demon emperor, so much so that one can think of it.


    "It seems that we have not been forgotten. Thank you for your concern."


    "Lord devil!"


    The last sentence is obviously not what Qile is talking about.


    The sudden sound makes all the top fighting forces outside the battlefield look to the past.


    See two figures, I do not know when appeared in the horizon, unexpectedly no one noticed.


    Enough to see their strength, extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to hide your breath in front of so many top fighting forces.


    "It''s you."


    When RenWang saw these two figures, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Although they had fallen when they came to the heaven, thanks to their blessing, they gathered a wisp of ghost.


    So I had a meeting.


    It''s not strange to see you again at this time.


    "Master Bawang, master Bingling."


    Qile also bows his hand and shouts out their names.


    Immediately let the devil emperor''s expression some distortion, gnash teeth ground low roar a way: "really is you!"


    Although in the Dragon King, when they came to the celestial kingdom, the demon emperor was buried just under the mountain.


    But the experience in the infinite battlefield also made the devil emperor have a little understanding of them.


    They were subconsciously ignored before.


    Because in the memory of the demon emperor, there are no such two characters in the heaven, so they are not included in the calculation.


    Now, it''s obvious that I made a mistake in my plan and ignored the most important factor.


    But at this time, the most important moment, the consequences of mistakes, broke out.


    It''s really unacceptable to the emperor.


    "We should not be late."


    After scanning the battlefield situation, the overlord spoke.


    But Qi Le took a look at the demon emperor and then replied, "it''s not too late. It''s better to say that it''s just right."


    If Bawang and Bingling holy King come too early, maybe the devil emperor will give up this time''s plan and make a plan again.


    That''s worse.


    After all, there is only a thousand days to do a thief''s business. There is no way to prevent a thief for a thousand days.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them. That''s what I''m talking about.


    What''s more, the devil king is much more powerful than the thief.

 Chapter 3203

    But now, the evil emperor has even taken out the mace of immortality, which means that he is ready to break the bridge.


    I''m ready to put all my eggs in one basket and finish my plan.


    At this time, it is the most appropriate time for Bawang and Bingling to reappear.


    Because the devil emperor has exhausted all means, whether it is to leave or stay, it is quite embarrassing.


    If you leave, everything will be washed away.


    If you stay, you may not be able to achieve your goal successfully.


    As before, the battlefield below, the situation - all participants are not free, can only fight.


    However, the devil emperor''s situation is probably better. As long as he is willing enough, he can get away.


    It''s just that since then, he has never been able to make waves again.


    Qile can guarantee that this is the devil''s last chance.


    Due to the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain, there is no barrier in the heaven, and Qile''s shops can be opened to any corner.


    After this, as an ordinary store manager, Qile will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to plow three feet, and dig out the magic emperor, and then do the right thing!


    Don''t doubt the truth of such things.


    Because Qile absolutely has the ability to do it!


    Therefore, no matter how the emperor chooses, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just the difference between solving problems earlier and later.


    "The devil emperor, you know, this is called -- please come into the urn."


    Qi Le raised his mouth slightly and said in a slow voice.


    It''s great to be able to make the demon emperor feel shriveled.


    And this time, it''s not just to let the devil eat shriveled, but to completely solve the problem!


    In order to avoid this guy will continue to make waves and disturb people''s peace in the future.


    "Is it?"


    "It''s a good plan and a good means to invite you into the urn."


    What Qile said just now, the devil Emperor gave it back to him.


    But the decision to burn the boat has been made. How can it be changed so easily.


    "If you think you can deal with me in this way, just try."


    "I will let you know where the gap is between us!"


    This time, it seems that the emperor is no longer planning to escape.


    After all, the odds on the surface have not been pulled apart.


    There is still no tendency to stop the war on the battlefield below.


    And the overlord and Bingling king who arrived at the defense line of Zhongyu Shenshan could not deal with the demon emperor.


    But we need to work with Qile to get rid of the shadow of immortal demons.


    Then the final result is the same as that at the beginning.


    It''s always the devil himself, who has no change to the Dragon God and the king.


    But how many things happened in the process of creating this result.


    The magic emperor''s move, if it doesn''t catch, will not be the current situation.


    It can only be said that the preparation of the demon emperor is indeed sufficient.


    But Qile has a lot of cards!


    "I''ll give you this gift first!"


    With the roar of the devil emperor''s anger, the blood mist around him suddenly solidified.


    The next second, it began to expand, the shape of the human blood fog, in increasing!


    However, in a short time, the size of the human blood mist had increased to thousands of feet.


    Turn into a giant to block out the sky and the sun!


    This is the real body of immortal demons!


    What the devil emperor has preserved is not only the power source of immortal demons, but also his pure blood of demons!


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar burst out from the mouth of the immortal shadow.


    The sound moves nine days, shocks nine you!


    The roar that resounds through heaven and earth turns into a real impact and spreads away with a terrible force.


    At this moment, the huge movement of the whole battlefield was suppressed.


    Between heaven and earth, only this roar is left!


    At this moment, whether it is the devil, or the Lord, whether they are looking for opportunities to attack, or are fighting.


    They were all attracted by the roar, and were shocked into a trance.


    This is the fighting power of immortal demons!


    "That, that... What kind of monster is that?"


    "How can there be such a terrible power? It''s just a roar!"


    "Where did such a terrible monster come from?"


    "It turns out that we are not the main force at all, but the cannon fodder?"


    "So we are ridiculous."


    "It turns out that we are just cannon fodder..."


    Countless demons and gods, at this moment, suddenly feel their weakness.


    It is clear that in the past, they were all on the high side, with unparalleled power.


    In the face of those ants, just an idea, can determine their life and death, how strong, how invincible.


    But when I got to this place, I deeply felt my weakness.


    It turns out that the power I used to be proud of is not worth mentioning.


    What is the meaning of "there are people outside the world, there is a day outside the world"?


    Now this picture is the best interpretation.


    Strong and weak, but relatively speaking, there is no absolute definition.


    Are they not strong enough as gods and demons?


    In the face of those ordinary people, practitioners, they are high above, can not disobey the master!


    However, in the face of this battlefield, the real top combat power is located at the top of the heaven.


    The power they used to be proud of is so small.


    Fireflies dare not compete with the bright moon.


    How can the bright moon compare with the burning sun?


    Fortunately, they don''t need to worry about fighting immortal demons.


    When the immortal heaven devil''s virtual shadow condenses into the entity and shows his real body, the overlord and Bingling holy king have already made a move.


    In the blink of an eye, the world of ice crystals is opened up.


    Cut off the immortal demons from the battlefield below.


    Otherwise, it will only be the aftermath of the battle, and most of the participants in the battlefield below will be destroyed.


    This is the battle between the top fighting forces.


    When an individual''s combat power can be infinitely enhanced, it is these top combat power that really decide the direction of a big war.


    That''s why we all fight to become stronger and want to be one of these top fighting forces.


    Who doesn''t want the power to control the life and death of others?


    Unfortunately, in this place, their strength can only become cannon fodder.


    Or in other words, you can only be the one who cleans up the battlefield and takes care of the aftermath after the war.


    This is also the biggest reason for the war between the demon God and the LORD God.


    They all want to occupy the whole heaven!


    If the demon side wins, the resources they can have will be doubled in an instant.


    On the road to the peak, we can have more hope.

 Chapter 3204

    If the LORD God wins, the number of believers who can develop will be countless.


    And the more powerful believers are, the more benefits they can bring to themselves, and the higher the degree of development they deserve.


    From this point of view, it is also the reason why Qile is more inclined to the victory of the God side.


    At least among the gods, there are few who want to destroy the world.


    Therefore, on this battlefield, even if they can only be regarded as "cannon fodder", they will never retreat.


    Because they have to fight.


    "I didn''t have enough fun last time. This time, I don''t think so."


    Overlord came to the immortal devil''s face, and his eyes, you can clearly see, immortal devil''s eyes, there is no living look, only crazy fighting spirit.


    This is the standard killing puppet template and the only command given by the demon emperor for the immortal demons.


    Destroy all living creatures in front of you!


    The rest, just need to be handed over to the immortal devil''s terrible fighting instinct, will be enough.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Of course, you can start at any time!"


    The ice spirit king replied that the law of ice also added a pair of hard armor to the overlord.


    The ice crystal world, which has expended a lot of power of the king of ice spirit, is not only for the sake of not being affected by the battlefield below.


    Rather, the effect is by the way.


    The real effect, of course, is to increase the number of friendly forces and weaken the enemy forces.


    Compared with Bawang, a pure offensive player, Bingling king is more like an assistant.


    At this time, of course, it is necessary to do a good job.


    The overlord who gets the blessing of Ice Armor is also unambiguous. He directly gathers his strength and turns into a towering giant who is no inferior to the immortal demons. He fights with the immortal demons.


    When the size gap is too large, the status of the two sides in the battle is not equal.


    So it''s absolutely impossible not to change.


    Although the overlord is strong, there is still a gap between him and immortal demons.


    Once immortal demons, strong in the immortal will, can make it immortal, immortal, eternal.


    Now immortal demons are just the most powerful killing puppets condensed by the demon emperor, so there will be no immortal will.


    But relatively, it has a stronger fighting capacity!


    It''s completely better than the original semi remnant version of immortal demons. Its combat power is so strong that it can be called destroying heaven and earth.


    Even if the overlord and Bingling holy King join hands, once they fight, they feel a little tricky.


    After several rounds of recruitment, it seems quite difficult.


    "Hoo


    "The Dragon King is right. Immortal demons are really terrible. They are so powerful that they are hard to fight against."


    "It''s not too much to call it unparalleled in the world."


    Even as an enemy, the overlord could not help but praise.


    Only from the aspect of combat power, immortal demons deserve this praise.


    However, it is a pity that the essence of immortality has fallen, and now it is just a killing puppet.


    But fortunately.


    Otherwise, the immortal demons with immortal will still exist, and they may not have a solution.


    "Overlord, let me help you."


    Seeing that the battle here is in trouble, Qile is not polite.


    Although the overlord wants a full battle, the threat of immortal demons is too great.


    What''s more, Qile has been waiting so long, so it''s time to let overlord get addicted.


    Next, it''s time to find a way to end the fight.


    As for the devil emperor, it''s not his own business.


    Similarly, the devil emperor has absolutely no time to manage this side.


    "Well, make a quick decision. We can''t let this farce go on."


    Overlord did not refuse, but nodded.


    Qile naturally joined in immediately.


    These two, no matter they are overlord or Qi Le, are at the peak of their fighting skills.


    Together, naturally, there is no disharmony. On the contrary, there is a trend that the wind will help the fire to burn more and more fiercely.


    Even in the battle, there is no spare time, but Qile and Bawang don''t need to communicate at all. They can know what they want to do only from the actions of each other.


    After several times of cooperation, it has run in seamlessly.


    "I can''t see it, Qile. I''m really amazed at your fighting skills."


    Even the overlord can''t help talking.


    You know, Overlord can have this ability, but it is honed out in countless battles, it is from countless times between life and death, there is no chance of opportunism.


    But why does Qile have such powerful fighting skills?


    How old is he?


    Or is there a genius in this world!


    However, Overlord never thought that Qile could have this kind of ability and experience no less life and death than him.


    It''s just that Qile won''t say it.


    "I admire you for your fighting skills."


    Qi Le said politely.


    It''s just business.


    But with the addition of Qile, it really suppressed the attack of immortal demons.


    Although still unable to win in a short time, but at least see the dawn of victory, in front of us.


    On the other side, the devil emperor has no time to take care of things here.


    Now that the decision has been made, it''s time to put all your eggs in one basket.


    Then the emperor will not hesitate any more.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t consume the power of Dragon God and human king in advance.


    The devil emperor will do this, but he wants to make the balance of victory more stable to his side.


    But this does not mean that the power of the Dragon God and the king of man has not been consumed, and the devil emperor has no chance of winning.


    Rather, the odds are good.


    Only with the constant prudence of the demon emperor, will he want to maximize the chance of winning.


    However, at such a time, these things do not matter any more. This battle should be ended as soon as possible.


    "Dragon God, human king, I have to say, you are really lucky."


    "There are so many helpers to clear the obstacles for you, so that you can stand up to now."


    The devil emperor stares at the Dragon God and the king, and says slowly.


    Once or twice, it''s like this. Every time they have to do something, someone will show up to help.


    What a bunch of fuckers!


    "But it''s a pity that your helpers should be used up, and the fight between us should start!"


    "Come on, Dragon God, man king!"


    "Just use your death to pave the way to the supreme realm for you."


    In the last sentence, the voice of the demon emperor suddenly raised.


    The boundless and majestic pressure suddenly broke out.


    This war is the end!


    "The devil emperor, are you willing to die in person at last? It''s really rare."


    "Don''t you always come from claiming to be wise and protect yourself, and never take part in the war until the last moment?"


    The Dragon God was not willing to be outdone, and the fury burst out, colliding with the power of the demon emperor.


    "It seems that you have no way back now."


    "I think you''ve found it too. If you go on, there will be no place for you in the heaven."


    "That''s why I started this war in such a hurry. I just want to control the whole heaven."


    Every time you say a word, there will be more scales on the Dragon God.


    After saying that, the Dragon God has been completely transformed into a dragon and has entered a thorough combat state.


    In the face of such an enemy, we must do our best from the very beginning.


    The Dragon God will not make such a low mistake as belittling the enemy.


    Wang, of course, will not be indifferent.


    The mighty power of the law of reincarnation surged out, like a huge whirlpool between heaven and earth, surrounded the king.


    The momentum of terror roared out, no less than the power of the devil emperor.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be divided into three parts.


    The devil king, the Dragon God, and the human king occupy one piece respectively.


    Three mighty momentum, pressure, divided into two sides, in a crazy collision, trying to crush each other, and then devour them.


    It was not until this moment that the demon emperor fully showed his real strength.


    In the face of the Dragon God and the king, there is no disadvantage.


    "If that''s the case, you are in a worse condition."


    "Compared with the past, it''s very weak."


    The emperor grinned wildly.


    They used to exist at the same level.


    Even the Dragon God and the king of man have defeated the demon emperor head-on, which is worthy of the peak existence.


    But now, it''s so weak. What a pity!


    If the Dragon God loses the real dragon itself, he will lose the most powerful means of fighting and the most peak fighting power.


    And the king of man, only a wisp of ghost, strength loss, not to mention.


    When he was in Zhongyu Shenshan, RenWang showed the power of terror with a wisp of ghost and a lossless body. Part of the reason was the seal array arranged on Zhongyu Shenshan.


    But now, with the collapse of the sacred mountains in the central region, the strength of RenWang will be even less.


    And now the devil emperor, can be different from the previous weak state.


    It has completely recovered, and after swallowing the power of immortal demons, there is a demon emperor who has made a breakthrough. His strength is even stronger than that of his heyday.


    At the same time, I don''t feel any pressure on the God of dragon and the king of man.


    There is no match for the end!


    "Weak?"


    "Maybe."


    "But what does it matter, demon emperor? You still can''t win us."


    The Dragon God looked at the demon emperor and listened to his wild laughter. He could not help shaking his head and said in a light voice.


    In this battle, when the momentum of the three collided, the Dragon God already knew what was going on.


    But what about that?


    Is it because their state is not right, so to escape, to retreat?


    impossible!


    And the biggest difference is that the Dragon God they are not alone!


    It''s not a funny thing to say that there is more help in the right way and less help in the wrong way.


    At this moment, the devil emperor will be lonely. Among the many reasons, he himself accounts for the majority!

 Chapter 3205

    Because it''s not the case that the demon emperor has done harm to his allies once or twice.


    To cooperate with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Anyone who knows something about it can''t avoid it.


    That''s one of the main reasons, not even one.


    After all, who would want to work with someone who could stab himself in the back at any time?


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the demon emperor is, he is always alone and has no relatives or friends.


    But he should not care about these things himself.


    However, when a person has no relatives or friends, it means that he will not have any help - this is not a thing to show off, let alone a good thing.


    So even at the moment, the devil king has the advantage, and the Dragon God is not in a hurry.


    If you are strong, as long as you don''t have the combat power gap, it''s not a problem at all.


    Because for the demon emperor, it''s a man''s fight.


    But for the Dragon God and the king, it''s not a personal fight!


    "You won''t win, but you has the final say."


    "It''s better for me to accept my life."


    The devil emperor snorted coldly, and went straight to the Dragon God.


    Now that we''ve done it, there''s no need to talk more nonsense. It''s the best choice to see the truth from the bottom of the hand.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud turned upside down!


    Boundless power, mighty, as if the anger of heaven and earth in general, wanton roar.


    The virtual shadow of a towering giant also appeared behind the demon emperor. At a glance, it was almost ten thousand feet high, surpassing the immortal demon in the distance!


    At this moment, the giant''s shadow stands up against the sky and blocks out the sun.


    With the magic emperor''s hand, he also extended his huge hand to cover the sky and attacked the Dragon God. It was like the fall of the sky.


    From the shadow under the huge hand of covering the sky, there is boundless darkness and endless power.


    If it is carried out, there is no doubt that it will be a devastating event.


    "Are you willing to do it at last?"


    Of course, the Dragon God will not wait to die.


    Although the evil emperor''s attack is overwhelming, it seems unmatched.


    But that''s only for those ordinary demons and gods in the battlefield below.


    For the Dragon God or the king of man, although this powerful attack is difficult, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    At their level, it is almost impossible to end a battle in a short time.


    Even if the magic emperor and the Dragon God, as well as the king of war, there is a gap.


    But this kind of gap, in two to one time, will be maximized erase.


    Until it''s really close.


    "Magic emperor, you once lost, and now you can''t win!"


    "Even if you spend tens of thousands of years trying to figure it out, it''s just a waste of time."


    "In the end, you will still be in vain!"


    In the face of the huge hand covering the sky, the Dragon God directly put his palms together, and also turned into a virtual dragon shadow behind him, occupying the sky.


    Meandering and stretching, no less than the giant behind the demon emperor.


    Then, there was a dragon chant, and the dragon''s body was twisting, and the huge dragon''s tail came.


    "Hoo


    Between heaven and earth, a sudden gust of wind.


    The roaring force is as violent as a huge wave, sweeping in all directions.


    The dragon''s shadow suddenly wags its tail and lashes at the huge hand that covers the sky. It only looks at the mighty momentum, but it is not weak at all.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, two monsters collided.


    At that moment, it was like the sky sinking and the earth rising. In an instant, it made the whole world fall into chaos again.


    The boundless pressure swept Liuhe, and the violent impact swept Bahuang.


    The concept of time disappears and the concept of space shatters.


    It seems that even this piece of heaven and earth has been ground to powder, and any adjective seems pale at this moment.


    This is the power of the most powerful man who stands on the top of the heaven!


    Fight as hard as you can to destroy heaven and earth!


    You should know that the celestial sphere is not comparable to those lower planes. The stability of space must be supreme.


    But at the moment, it is still fragile, can be easily broken, destroyed.


    Looking into the distant sky, you can see an irregular dark.


    There, it''s nothing.


    Space is completely destroyed, and the power of law cannot exist.


    The reason for this is just the collision of the magic emperor and the Dragon God.


    Even the battlefield below was affected by this terrible shock. In an instant, countless casualties occurred.


    It''s just a few aftereffects.


    If we were closer, maybe there would be no bones left.


    This is also the real peak combat power, the real peak battle in the celestial sphere!


    "Yes, Dragon God, you''ve blocked it."


    A move failed, the face of the devil emperor, also is still arrogant incomparable expression.


    Because the demon emperor can clearly perceive that this move, although it does not kill with one blow, is by no means ineffective.


    The strength of the Dragon God was still not as good as that year, and barely resisted the magic emperor''s full attack.


    But he was also seriously injured.


    More powerful than the original heyday of the demon emperor, the strength is really terrible.


    Therefore, there is no trial in this battle. Once you make a move, you must try your best.


    Even if you don''t want to kill with a single blow, you have to completely suppress it, and don''t give the opponent any chance to breathe.


    But the devil emperor wants to use this war to eliminate the demons in his heart and achieve the supreme road.


    Naturally, it is impossible to show mercy.


    Not to mention seeing this move, the Dragon God has been seriously injured.


    "But it doesn''t make any sense for you to live on."


    "I hope you can resist the next attack as well."


    So the devil emperor really didn''t plan to give the Dragon God a chance to breathe. If he failed, he would continue to fight.


    The towering giant is nearly ten thousand feet high, even if it is just a shadow.


    The prestige and destructive power that can be released are real.


    With the action of the demon emperor, the giant stepped forward, bent over and attacked the Dragon God again, which was extremely fierce.


    The great power surges in the sky, like a waterfall falling down from the sky.


    The power of the demon emperor is just like this.


    "Cough..."


    The Dragon God clenched his teeth and spilled a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    If we lose the real dragon itself, we really lose the most powerful means of fighting. Otherwise, how could it be so difficult.


    But in the world, there are always gains and losses.


    The real dragon itself is just a price.


    "Demon emperor, it seems that even if you are back to your prime, it''s just so."


    "Haven''t you made any progress after such a long time?"


    Even if the strength is unmatched, it is impossible for the Dragon God to admit defeat.


    Once under the defeat, that is under the defeat, even now turned over, but also so.

 Chapter 3206

    Looking at the giant virtual shadow again, the Dragon God was still fearless and called out the Dragon virtual shadow to meet him.


    This time, the king of men joined the fight.


    "The law of reincarnation - counter current!"


    With a command, lingering around the king, like a glance at the power of the law of reincarnation of the giant whirlpool, suddenly surged out.


    For the Dragon God summoned out of the Dragon virtual shadow covered with hard armor, and the attack from the giant fight together.


    This moment is the real destruction of heaven and earth!


    Powerful as Tianwei, wantonly vent.


    Whether it is the giant virtual shadow summoned by the demon emperor or the Dragon virtual shadow summoned by the Dragon God, they all have incomparable potential.


    If you do anything, it will be a mountain collapse.


    Where the battle affects, everything dies and life disappears.


    It''s so terrible!


    But this time, with the intervention of the king of man, the devil king could not occupy the absolute advantage.


    Maybe the king of man and the Dragon God are two to one, and they may not be the opponents of the devil emperor.


    But it''s not easy for the devil emperor to win in a short time.


    It''s more likely that this stalemate will continue.


    The cause of the movement is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, but the final result, but there is no chance to appear.


    There is no doubt about the endurance of the three most powerful men who also stand on the top of the heaven.


    If there is no accident, they will be able to persist in this war, even if it is a decade or a century.


    Until one of them can''t hold on.


    So, at this time, we need a breaker.


    There are only a few people who are qualified to be the destroyers of this level of fighting.


    And it''s probably all on this battlefield.


    Qile, Overlord, Bingling, immortal demon


    However, it is a pity that the most powerful who are named and capable of breaking the game seem to be deadlocked in another battlefield.


    "Is this the real strength of immortal demons?"


    "It turns out that we were faced with immortal demons in their heyday?"


    Qi Le and Overlord fight side by side against immortal demons. In the stalemate, they can''t help sighing.


    The immortal demon puppet summoned by the demon emperor with the skill of puppet and the pure blood of immortal demon, is even more powerful than the immortal demon he faced in the infinite battlefield before.


    What an incredible thing it is.


    How terrible would it be if such a powerful force and immortal will were added?


    No wonder the Dragon King and the ice spirit king will seal the immortal demons in the infinite battlefield. After a long time, they will use the power of the world to destroy the immortal will of the immortal demons.


    And even so, there was almost an accident.


    Fortunately, the final result is good, immortal devil eventually fell.


    It doesn''t matter that he died of self explosion.


    To Qile''s surprise, immortal demon, who is regarded as the strongest boss, did not cause much trouble.


    On the contrary, the devil emperor, the most capable boss, was even more disgusting. In silence, he summoned immortal demons again.


    It can be seen that reality is not a game, and those bosses can''t have to fight to the death with you.


    A powerful boss can still find a way to kill him.


    However, the insidious and cunning boss has always been the most troublesome existence.


    "I''ve been sealed for such a long time, and I''ve been enduring the power of the world on the infinite battlefield all the time. If I can still maintain the peak state, it''s a bit too terrible."


    After listening to Qi Le''s words, Bing Ling Sheng Wang couldn''t help saying something.


    Anyway, the puppets of immortal demons have no intelligence, and they can''t understand what they mean.


    But Qi Yue was a little curious.


    "If so, how did you seal the immortal demons at the beginning?"


    Because in the infinite battlefield, Qile did not know how powerful the immortal demons in their heyday were, so he did not focus on this issue.


    But now, after seeing how powerful the immortal demons, who are close to their heyday, are.


    In Qi Le''s mind, such a problem suddenly appeared.


    At the beginning, in the infinite battlefield, the Dragon King and the ice spirit king fought against the immortal demons.


    The immortal demons at that time were at the peak.


    The fighting power is not lost, and the immortal will is still there.


    When it is unparalleled in the world!


    But even the immortal demons at that time were still sealed by the Dragon King and Bingling king.


    What happened during this period is very intriguing.


    "Then you shouldn''t ask me. You should ask the Dragon King about this."


    However, in the face of the question raised by Qi Le, Bingling king did not answer positively, but chose to throw the pot.


    It''s easy to throw it on the lost Dragon King.


    Because no matter with overlord or Dragon King, Bingling king always plays a supporting role.


    The main attacker is not him, it can only be said that the original dragon king, really powerful!


    However, why did the Dragon King disappear again?


    It''s really a puzzle.


    "Well, and now, it''s not the time to say that."


    Qile didn''t get to the bottom of it, because it''s not the right time.


    Moreover, another reason for Qi Le to ask about this is to find the weakness of immortal demons in order to end the battle more quickly.


    At present, there are three battlefields in the Shenshan defense line of central region, which are clear-cut and do not interfere with each other.


    However, this situation is only temporary.


    Qi Le knows very well that the situation of all the battlefields will be broken if one of the battlefields he is in and the one of the devil emperor is the first to decide the outcome.


    Once let the devil emperor eliminate the demons, successfully break the shackles.


    So the consequences are unimaginable!


    It''s something no one wants to see.


    In fact, including those demon gods, at this moment, they never want to see the demon emperor win the final victory.


    But by this time, they were already out of their control.


    So Qile had to seize any chance of winning.


    Because according to Qi Le''s understanding of the demon emperor, his preparation is definitely more than that.


    It''s just a puppet of immortal demons, I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as all the cards!


    We have to decide as soon as possible!


    But this kind of thing is very easy to think about, but if you want to do it


    It''s hard!


    Immortal demon is also the most powerful boss role evaluated by Qile. If it is really so easy to defeat, he doesn''t deserve the title.


    In the final analysis, in the infinite battlefield, the immortal devil was calculated by the devil emperor.

 Chapter 3207

    In order to stab the immortal demon, who knows how much preparation the demon emperor has made.


    At the beginning, the great array of blood sacrifice on the ice crystal mountains was opened by the demon emperor to gather strength to stab the immortal demons.


    As a result, Qi Le misunderstood it as a blood sacrifice array to help immortal demons untie the seal.


    Now think about it. It''s not that easy.


    To tell you the truth, if at the beginning, immortal demons really broke the seal of ice crystal mountain with the power of blood sacrifice.


    Then the power that has been destroyed by the seal can definitely recover part of it.


    Even most of them.


    Once it comes true, the battle will be more or less disastrous.


    You should know how much energy the believers of immortal demons wasted in order to collect the sacrifice of the blood sacrifice array.


    He even abandoned the whole immortal Alliance for the sake of the final plan.


    As a result, it''s all cheap.


    The blood sacrifice array, which is so huge and is intended to help immortal demons recover their strength, has become the power of the demon emperor to stab immortal demons, which has also caused the current situation.


    This does not mean that immortal demons are not strong enough, but that the emperor is too cunning.


    Therefore, in the absence of these unexpected circumstances, it is too difficult to defeat immortal demons head-on.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, the fall of immortal demons, quite a playful feeling.


    The evil emperor''s back stab is too unexpected.


    Now, where is the opportunity to end the war?


    Just like now, Qile and Overlord fight side by side, plus the assistance of Bingling holy king.


    The stalemate is hard to break.


    "Or do you want to borrow more powerful power from the system?"


    Qi Le thought about this problem in his mind.


    This is also the fastest way to break the game.


    However, borrowing power is not so simple.


    Especially now, with Qi Le''s cultivation level becoming higher and higher, and his strength becoming stronger and stronger, there will be less and less power to borrow from the system.


    Apply the system to answer a sentence of Qi Le¡ª¡ª


    You are just a store manager. How strong do you want to be?


    The main function of this system is to assist the host to open a shop, and it is not invincible.


    In fact, when the strength of Qile can completely protect itself, the system borrows the function of power, but it is weak.


    It''s not that it can''t be used, it''s just that it''s not as useful as before.


    That''s why Qile thinks about it, whether or not to do it.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "And in the end, I still want to do it, so why hesitate now?"


    Between thinking, Qile soon thought of the key point.


    If the battle continues to stalemate, once let the magic emperor think of the way to break the game, occupy the opportunity, then everything is over.


    In that case, it''s better to let yourself be the breaker.


    So just do it!


    "System!"


    System: "host, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you understand the situation now? What else do you want to ask me?"


    Qile some speechless reply, less than the emergency, this two pen system will always be like this.


    Fortunately, in an emergency, this guy is quite reliable.


    System: "of course, the system can see clearly, but the system still needs to remind the host."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Qi Le''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    I always feel that there is something bad to say from this two pen system.


    System: "although the host can use the power of this system to upgrade to the limit of the current state, there is one thing."


    System: "the power provided by this system can not support the host to break through the current state."


    There is another sentence that the system did not say.


    That is - not even temporarily!


    This sentence, on the contrary, let Qi Le''s eyebrows to stretch open.


    "Whether it''s the realm of the LORD God or the realm of the devil God, it''s enough to be able to reach the limit of the realm."


    Qile definitely said it in his mind.


    Because whether it is the realm of the LORD God or the realm of the devil God, it is like an endless road.


    When you walk on this road, you will find that this is just the beginning.


    It''s hard to see the end.


    Even the immortal demon, and the demon emperor at the moment, still have not come to the end, let alone a breakthrough.


    So the system can borrow enough power.


    System: "well, in that case, as the host wishes."


    "Let''s go!"


    Qile also followed with a nod, ready.


    As long as the immortal demon puppet is solved, the battle on the Dragon God''s side will be over.


    Maybe the king of man and the Dragon God joined hands to fight against the demon emperor, and they were a little bit weak.


    But what if you add Qile, Bawang and Bingling?


    Don''t say anything to deceive the less.


    When the demon emperor made the decision to fight against all, he was doomed to face all challenges alone.


    Justice is never one-to-one, and order can never be explained by simple morality.


    So the ending should be doomed.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the momentum of the sky roared out.


    It''s like a storm sweeping through the sky, a wave turning over the sky, straight to nine days!


    Qile once again felt that a majestic force like the Milky Way filled his body.


    At this moment, it seems that the world in front of us is under our own control. What a wonderful feeling.


    In other words, this is not an exaggeration, but a real force.


    The limit of the realm of the LORD God, the law power of complete control.


    What Qile has is the body of law!


    "Qi... Qi Le?"


    The overlord who fought side by side with Qile was the one who felt the most strongly.


    Although Qile deliberately avoided the overlord when it broke out, the sense of oppression could not be avoided.


    Overlord completely can''t imagine why Qile suddenly burst out such a terrible force in the battle.


    If we hide our strength at the beginning, we should not.


    Because there is no need for Qile to do so.


    But now that something like this happens, it''s not a dream.


    Why is that?


    Is there such a saying about sudden realization and breakthrough in battle?


    Are you kidding? There has never been such a precedent among the gods, and they do not support the occurrence of such a situation.


    Because the perception of the power of law is not an overnight thing.


    Even if it''s Epiphany, it''s not an instant thing.


    So why does this happen?


    This moment, overlord''s heart, thought a lot.


    But at this time, no matter how confused he was, the overlord didn''t ask.


    Because no matter what the problem is, we have to wait until the end of the war.


    In case of the sudden outbreak of Qile, what is the most expensive secret.


    It''s not a waste of time for me to ask.


    So now just keep quiet.


    And the king of ice spirit, who maintains the ice crystal world, is not much better than the overlord at the moment.


    Even more shocked than the overlord.


    After all, after spending so long with Qile in the infinite battlefield, Bingling holy king knows more or less the details of Qile.


    We also know that the strength of Qile can never be upgraded to this level in a short time.


    But now this scene, it is a subversion of his concept of Qiyue.


    "What''s the situation?"


    If Qile had such power in the infinite battlefield before, there would be no need for the devil emperor to stab immortal demons.


    In this way, does Qile possess such power only after it has been out of the infinite battlefield?


    The king of ice spirit thought in his heart.


    But like overlord''s choice, he didn''t ask.


    It''s not too late to bury doubts in your heart and wait for the end of the war.


    And this terrible momentum, which is so huge that it almost fills the whole world, naturally affects the battlefield on the other side.


    The Dragon God and the human king, who are fighting against the demon emperor and are struggling to support, also show a look of surprise in their eyes.


    It''s obviously the sudden explosion of Qi Le.


    However, they are quite smart, did not make any evaluation, even in the eyes of the startled color, is also a flash away.


    As if from the beginning, we knew that Qile had such a powerful force.


    On the contrary, there was a trace of consternation on the face of the demon emperor.


    "Another factor out of control!"


    "It''s you, damned fellow again!"


    Such a sudden situation made the devil emperor very angry.


    Every time is like this, the devil emperor never thought that he would be in the same person''s hands, eat shriveled so many times.


    This kind of thing, even if it is Dragon God, even if it is human king, also did not do!


    Now a damned Terran kid did it.


    Just a new person, a younger generation, even if the genius, and how can do this?


    Did he hide his strength before that?


    How dare he?


    "No, he didn''t hide his power, but he used some expensive secret method!"


    "Such a price is not easy!"


    "He can''t afford it!"


    Magic emperor in the moment of anger, soon calm down, also thought of the key point.


    Because there is no need for Qile to hide its power!


    If he really has such a powerful force, how can he develop to such a situation? It has not erupted early.


    So, there is only one answer!


    That''s the Terran boy. In order to win, he used a costly secret method and temporarily increased his strength.


    But this kind of secret method, after the effect is over, I''m afraid it will kill him.


    But even so, the emperor did not want to see what would happen next.


    If this war, let them win.


    Even if the Terran boy really paid for his life, it could not make up for the efforts of the demon emperor.


    So the emperor will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Damn it, your life is not worth the price!"


    "I will never allow failure!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3208

    Qi Le can''t hear the angry roar of the demon emperor.


    The majestic power is full of his body, making Qile almost immersed in this powerful.


    Fortunately, with strong willpower, Qile soon woke up and knew what her current task was.


    The power borrowed from the system is indeed powerful, but the cost is absolutely not small.


    Otherwise, why is Qile not willing to use it easily.


    So now, it''s time to get rid of the immortal demons, not to be lost by powerful forces.


    "Before me, I was so far away from the limit of the realm of the LORD God."


    "It''s unbelievable."


    As for the power borrowed from the system, in addition to solving the enemy, it also has the effect of making Qile feel a higher level and what it looks like in advance.


    Although we can''t break through the realm of the LORD God temporarily this time, it''s good to feel the limit of the realm of the LORD God in advance.


    At least Qile can now be sure that immortal demons have not yet broken through the realm of demons and gods.


    However, immortal demons did touch the limit of the realm of demons and gods.


    It''s just a pity that he has no chance to break through.


    After all, the real immortal demons have long fallen, and now standing in front of us is just a puppet.


    "Although I''m only borrowing this power temporarily now, I believe that in the future, I can really have this level of power. Maybe I will be stronger."


    The mood how many relaxed some Qi Le, said silently in the heart.


    It''s not cheering, it''s just some emotion.


    Then, Qi Le looked at the other side of the battlefield, once again determined that the devil emperor, also did not break through the current state.


    It''s just on the edge of the limit, crazy testing, but can''t go any further.


    It is estimated that they are trapped in the shackles and difficult to break through.


    No wonder the magic emperor will be so anxious. I see. It''s no wonder why he put all his eggs in one basket.


    If you don''t get rid of the demons, there will never be a breakthrough. Of course, the earlier the better.


    Once something is done, there is no time to pause.


    When the demon emperor decided to destroy the sacred mountain in Central China, it was the beginning of breaking the bridge.


    No success, no benevolence!


    In that case, it would be impolite for Qile.


    The devil emperor is so good at running that he can''t easily seize the chance that he can''t run. Of course, he has to be killed completely!


    "Immortal devil, maybe you were once a legend."


    "But now that it has fallen, we should rest in peace rather than continue to help the tyrant."


    "Of course, I know that your current situation may not understand what I said, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I use practical actions to explain and help you rest in peace, that''s enough."


    Although Qi Le''s mind turned suddenly, he didn''t waste much time.


    After preliminary feeling and mastering the power he borrowed from the system, Qi Le focused on immortal demons.


    All of a sudden, we can finally make a quick decision.


    When the fighting power of the two sides is at the same level, the difference between having wisdom and not having wisdom will be reflected to the greatest extent and affect the final victory or defeat.


    Before that, immortal demons could fight against three with one by virtue of their powerful fighting instinct.


    The biggest reason lies in the fact that there are some gaps in the comprehensive combat capabilities of the two belligerents.


    Now, after these gaps have been completely filled, it will be different.


    When the realm of God reaches the limit and the body of law tends to be perfect.


    It is easy to gather the golden body of the law.


    "All the rules, whatever I want!"


    "The golden body of law, congealing shape!"


    In an instant, the power of innumerable laws surged from all directions of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, a giant standing between heaven and earth by the power of law appeared behind Qile.


    The golden body of law, which is interwoven with thousands of law forces, slowly moves forward and brings Qile into it.


    All of a sudden, the sky is shaking!


    It seems that a colossus that should have been a sculpture suddenly came to life.


    The golden body of the high law is completely solid, and the momentum created is so majestic and mighty!


    This is the power of Qile at this moment. Every move has the power of earth shaking, picking stars and breaking the moon.


    In the face of immortal demons, even if his real body is still there, he is not inferior.


    "Roar!"


    Perhaps it is the sense of threat, immortal devil also issued a roar.


    The next moment, the immortal demon, who was only a few thousand feet tall, began to grow rapidly.


    And it''s totally different from other people.


    Those who practice the way of the LORD God use the power of the law to gather Dharma form and fight.


    However, immortal demons have pure blood of demons, and they are endowed with different talents. Their own noumenon is enough to perform Dharma, heaven and earth.


    But after a few breath, the immortal body of the devil appeared on the battlefield.


    Once again, he fought with the golden body of Qile''s law.


    The best fighting skills also make the fighting between the two sides extremely dangerous, which also amazes the spectators.


    The overlord who could have fought side by side with Qile was also excluded from the main force at the moment.


    It becomes the same auxiliary role as the king of ice spirit.


    However, one is the aid of playing control, and the other is the aid of mending damage.


    This can not help but let overlord in the heart of a silent sigh, really is better than blue and blue, generation is better than generation.


    Maybe Qi Le''s cultivation state at the moment is still unable to crush immortal demons.


    But a puppet is only a puppet after all.


    How can the puppet of immortality be equal to the real strength of immortality?


    At least, this puppet can''t have immortal will.


    That''s the end.


    With the continuous attack of Qile, the damage on the immortal demon puppet became more and more serious.


    And there''s also overlord''s supplementary damage.


    This is a fatal blow to a puppet who has almost no recovery ability.


    Needless to say, the immortal Golem puppet, which had made Qile feel a bit of a headache, is no longer worrying.


    It''s only in this short period of time that we want to divide the battle.


    As long as the immortal demon puppet Fu Zhu, with the state of Qi Le at the moment, join the Dragon God side of the battlefield.


    Solve the magic emperor, but between the hands!


    "This battle, it''s time to end!"


    Qile made a high drink, as if to state a thing.


    It''s also for the devil emperor on the other side.


    Because the immortal Golem puppet can''t hold on any longer!


    However, at this time, a change that no one wanted to see suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 3209

    Only heard the devil emperor sent out a crazy to some sick laughter, as well as the still arrogant voice.


    "Yes, it''s time to end this battle!"


    "But the ultimate winner is not you, but me!"


    "Because of me, I will never allow failure!"


    When this arrogant voice came out, countless forces of death rose in the battlefield below.


    On the fragmented sky, I don''t know when, there are countless silk threads condensed by fate rules.


    As if to have broken and biscuit crumbs like the sky to sew up the same.


    But Qi Le knew that the devil emperor could never be so kind.


    The silk thread condensed by the law of fate is another mace of the magic emperor!


    "Damn it


    "This power has broken through the limit of the realm of the LORD God."


    He borrowed strength from the system to make his cultivation reach the limit of the realm of the LORD God. He can clearly perceive that a great power is gathering rapidly in the sky.


    Moreover, the strength of this force has made Qile feel uncomfortable.


    This is enough to prove how terrible this blow is!


    "What does the devil want to do?"


    At this moment, Qile is thinking crazily.


    Because the power in the sky is just a blow.


    It''s impossible to become the power of the Emperor himself.


    Because of his own shackles, the demon emperor fell into a situation that could not be broken through. It is not a problem that can be solved by relying on huge forces.


    Otherwise, he would not have to start the war to find opportunities.


    So Qile can be sure that this is not the magic emperor who wants to take risks to break through.


    So, what is the reason for the emperor to do such a thing?


    The answer seems obvious!


    "No, I see!"


    Suddenly thinking of the answer, Qi Le suddenly shrinks his pupils and shouts to the Dragon God and the king.


    "This move, you must get out of the way!"


    Yes, the purpose of the devil emperor is to put all his eggs in one basket to defeat the Dragon God and the king of man and break the heart demon.


    In order to break the shackles and break through the current state, we can control the overall situation and win the final victory.


    As long as this strike completes the mission, everything will come naturally!


    In fact, the devil Emperor didn''t want to use this move so early.


    Because as long as the stalemate goes on, the chance of the devil king''s victory will be greater and greater. There is no need to bet on whether the strike is effective or not.


    You know, the devil emperor used this move before.


    It''s the one that stabbed the immortal demon.


    Gather all the strength, strike with all your strength, success will lead to life, failure will lead to death!


    Although in this battle, the magic emperor''s blow did not take effect, it may not be buried here.


    But in the end, it will be reversed.


    This is also the situation that the demon emperor absolutely does not want to see.


    Therefore, the evil emperor''s resentment towards Qile is conceivable.


    "Boy, what if you understand?"


    "You can''t get away with it! No one can escape! "


    Hearing Qi Le''s words, the devil emperor''s face could not help but emerge a trace of irony, but also a touch of pleasure.


    Because although the law of destiny is not outstanding in many aspects, it also has a typical feature of bullying.


    However, there is only one point, which is incomparable to other laws.


    That is the law of fate attack, can not dodge, can only resist!


    It''s one thing to have an impact, but it''s another to have a hit.


    So the demon Emperor didn''t worry that his attack would fail.


    Only care about their own attack, can effectively defeat the Dragon God and king.


    Then you have to be safe.


    This is also the reason why the devil Emperor didn''t use this move before.


    Gather strength, need the power of death, need enough sacrifice, so the devil emperor will maintain the war below.


    At the same time, we can also find a way to consume the power of Dragon God and human king to ensure that they can''t resist this attack!


    After all, there are two targets this time.


    It is conceivable that it will be difficult to defeat the two top fighting forces at the same time with one strike.


    Otherwise, the devil emperor could not wait until this time, and was forced to use this move in advance.


    Because the accumulation time of this move is not long enough!


    But now it seems that it is enough.


    Then let them, often the taste of despair!


    "The door of destiny is opened again, and the shackles of destiny have been put on you."


    "When the river of your destiny has written the fate of death, how can you break free?"


    "Let me have a look!"


    The demon emperor raised his hand as if he were offering a gift for a grand ceremony, with a solemn expression.


    With the magic emperor''s hands, slowly fall.


    The silk thread of fate above the sky also turns into two spears.


    "The judgment of fate - the movement of death!"


    "Play!"


    When this sound falls, the world in front of us seems to fall into a moment of stillness.


    The spear of fate on the sky also locks the king of man and the Dragon God, turning into a rainbow, cutting through the sky!


    At this moment, the silk thread of fate entangles the human king and the Dragon God, leading the way for the spear of fate. No matter how to dodge, it is impossible to avoid the attack from fate.


    "No


    At the same time, Qile broke out the strongest force at all costs, smashing the immortal demons puppets.


    The end of their own side of the fight.


    But it can''t stop the spear of fate from attacking.


    This scene, as if it was destined to happen, just like the prediction of the river of destiny.


    When Qile gets the power provided by the system, as long as the demon emperor is not a fool, he can feel it.


    You can''t be indifferent.


    It can be said that such a situation is a dead end.


    If Qile does not use the power provided by the system to solve the immortal demon puppet as soon as possible.


    When the emperor felt that the number of sacrifices was enough, he would also use the spear of fate to end the battle.


    That''s worse.


    And now, even if Qi Le is in trouble early, the devil emperor can also put all his eggs in one basket.


    So there won''t be a better solution at all, because no one knows that the devil emperor has such a successor.


    Yes, there is no "if" or "early know" in this world.


    When it happens, it''s too late.


    Even if Qile has solved the immortal demon puppet with the fastest speed, it is still unable to stop the move of the demon emperor.


    We can only pray that the Dragon God and the king of man can resist the attack of the spear of fate.


    But this is the most powerful strike launched by the demon emperor, who gathered the power of countless deaths and offered sacrifices to countless demons and gods.


    Which is so easy to resist?


    "If only I could find out earlier!"


    Qile can only watch the spear of fate cut through the sky and attack the Dragon God and the king.


    It''s too late to do anything.


    The remorse in my heart, however, is of no help.

 Chapter 3210

    "Farewell, two!"


    The evil emperor''s face gradually became crazy, and in his eyes, he was even more excited.


    In the legend, the supreme realm is close at hand.


    Who can calm down?


    "With the force of fate, there is really nowhere to hide."


    The Dragon God looked at the destiny spear, although his eyes were dignified, but his expression was calm.


    "Do your best, do your best."


    "As long as we can resist the blow, we''ll win."


    When the emperor made this decision, the situation was quite clear.


    Because Qile has broken the immortal puppet of the demons and divided the victory and defeat, it forced the demons to make a choice.


    It''s a blow that doesn''t completely complete the accumulation.


    Or escape from the battlefield.


    Therefore, the current situation is not desperate.


    As long as you fight hard and resist the attack of the spear of fate, the devil king will lose!


    But, with his present state, can he really resist it?


    The Dragon God has doubts about this.


    But on the surface, it must not be shown.


    "Dragon God, do you really think we can resist this blow?"


    However, at this time, RenWang had a calm face and a flat tone.


    When we are talking about life and death, it seems that we are not talking about ourselves. We don''t care at all.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon God gave a bitter smile.


    In fact, the Dragon God also knows that the situation at the moment may not be called despair, but it is not much different.


    It can only be said that there is still a ray of life, that''s all.


    Restored all strength, and further the magic emperor, its own combat power, is comparable to their heyday.


    The Dragon God lost the real dragon, and the king left only a wisp of ghost.


    Such a gap is not large.


    In addition, the spear of fate, which is dedicated to countless demons and the main God, is an unparalleled attack!


    To tell you the truth, now the Dragon God and the king want to resist the attack of the spear of fate, the success rate is almost zero.


    There may be a glimmer of life that we can''t see clearly.


    But do you really want to gamble?


    "I know, of course, that little hope."


    "But don''t gamble, OK?"


    The Dragon God asked.


    "Of course."


    The king replied without hesitation.


    Turning around, he took a look at the Dragon God and said in a light voice, "I only have a wisp of ghost left, but you are different from me."


    "If Qile meets the Dragon King, the hope of this battle lies in you."


    "You..."


    When the Dragon God heard this, he realized what the king of man wanted to do.


    However, at this time, it''s too late to stop it.


    Only after the king said this, he took the initiative to face the spear of fate.


    The attack of the law of fate can''t be dodged, but it can be resisted. Similarly, it can also be tolerated.


    This is the trial of fate and the collision of the forces of reincarnation.


    If we say that the two spears of fate make the Dragon God and the king fall into a dead end at the same time.


    Then RenWang''s method is the best way to break the game.


    Throw away the vitality, resist the two spears of fate with the strength of one person, and let one person live or die.


    But can guarantee another person, get all the life.


    Once the king of man was able to sacrifice himself to save the kingdom of God.


    Now the king of man can also be without hesitation, just because the last hope lies in the Dragon God.


    The devil king''s heart is not only the king of man, but also the Dragon God.


    Even if one of them can be eliminated, it is impossible to completely eliminate the influence of demons.


    Unless the emperor is willing to break through regardless of the consequences.


    So, RenWang''s mood will be so calm.


    Anyway, I''ve been dead once. Why do I value life and death so much.


    "You --!"


    "Damn it! How dare you! How dare you do that? "


    Magic emperor some incredible looking at this scene, he never thought, the final result, unexpectedly will be like this.


    Clearly there is a ray of life in hand, why would someone choose to give up?


    Use your own life to help others survive.


    It''s not stupid. What is it?


    "Devil emperor, a selfish man like you can never have such an idea."


    Facing the spear of fate, the king can clearly see the expression on the devil emperor''s face and gradually become distorted.


    That''s interesting.


    How can you have the idea of sacrificing for others?


    However, RenWang understood that if we want to have eternal hope, there are always people who need to sacrifice.


    So the task of turning into fire and illuminating the way ahead is to let yourself do it.


    "Stupid! Stupid! "


    The demon emperor could not help but scold.


    He really couldn''t understand why there was such a thing.


    How can a guy who can do everything for himself or even sacrifice the whole world expect him to pay.


    But the current situation, no matter how angry the devil emperor is, can not be changed.


    Two spears of fate, guided by the silk thread of fate, pierced the body of the king on the way.


    Then he was gripped in his hand by the king of man and wrapped in the power of the law of reincarnation.


    "Devil, you lost!"


    The king of man stares at the emperor''s eyes, and his tone is extremely calm.


    It seems that I don''t care about my soul at all. It''s gradually disappearing.


    "I didn''t lose!"


    The emperor clenched his teeth and gazed at the king.


    In his body, there are bursts of black gas, is slowly overflowing, devouring the light around.


    It was because of the extreme anger and twisted power, which proved that the devil emperor''s heart was not calm, but it didn''t show on his face.


    But this is not a good picture.


    Qi Le didn''t even have time to react. He saw two spears of fate penetrating the body of the king.


    The outstretched hands are shaking slightly.


    "Master RenWang..."


    The spear of fate will destroy the soul of the target.


    Even though it seems that the injury is not serious on the surface, in fact, only an empty shell is left.


    "Devil, you should die!"


    This is the rare anger of Qile, even feel their own strength, some out of control.


    Although the number of contact with RenWang is not much, RenWang''s behavior proves that she can bear the title.


    Qile admires RenWang''s actions and his predecessor.


    It''s not only because yuexi''er is the inheritor of RenWang, but also for the behavior of the elder and his heartfelt respect.


    However, the world is always unsatisfactory, the king did not really resurrect.


    Now only a wisp of ghost, also completely disappeared.


    And what caused all this was the damned guy in front of us - the devil emperor!


    "Devil emperor, now that you have used up all your means, you should die!"


    Qi Le said word by word.


    The terror that erupted from his body was so powerful that even the sky was inexplicably low, as if he was about to fall down.


    At the moment, Qile is very angry, very angry.


    Only by killing the demon emperor, can the anger in his heart be relieved.

 Chapter 3211

    "Good, good!"


    However, in the face of Qi Le''s anger, the devil emperor''s face is more ferocious. He looks at the king and looks around him.


    The Dragon God is also full of anger, and the overlord and Bingling king are as cold as frost.


    The demon emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you could force me to such a position."


    "Even for a short time, it''s enough to make you proud."


    "But if you think you''re going to win, you''re going to be disappointed."


    "I will never lose!"


    Then the devil emperor stepped down, and his figure appeared on the nine days.


    The next second, the boundless power burst out from the demon emperor''s body. Suddenly, the world began to tremble.


    For a moment, the sky was shaking, the earth was shaking, and the void was breaking under the violent shock.


    "Boom!"


    But hear a roar, see endless high above, dark clouds, thunder rolling.


    I do not know when, in the magic emperor''s head above, as if lead ash general thick clouds, layer upon layer, covered the whole sky.


    Among them, thunder is like a dragon, lightning is like rain, twinkling in the dark clouds.


    The sky is magnificent and terrible.


    Qi Le can clearly feel the thunder flickering in the dark clouds, which is not the kind of thunder it looks like.


    It is a manifestation of heavenly power, an entity formed by pure destruction and destruction.


    Even if it is the main God, there are demons, once touched, it is difficult to escape death!


    This is no joke!


    All of a sudden, let Qi Le''s thoughts, a little calm.


    Because Qi Le didn''t know what the dark clouds were and what the situation was.


    If it''s cloud robbery, is it the devil emperor who wants to break through by force?


    However, having been in the heaven for so long, Qile hasn''t heard about the transitional robbery.


    Why are we going to rob again now?


    In principle, it shouldn''t be.


    However, no matter how confused Qi Le was, the momentum of the demon emperor was indeed rising.


    That must be to want to break through without doubt!


    "This is really the only way to break the game now. I didn''t expect that you really dare to do it."


    "But I won''t let you succeed, demon emperor!"


    After confirming this matter, Qile made a decision immediately.


    Although he did not understand the significance of the robbery, he could not let the demon emperor break through the robbery safely.


    If you really let the devil emperor to rob successfully, the great situation won by the king at his own sacrifice will be meaningless.


    Therefore, we must not let the magic emperor succeed!


    Whether it''s for the king, or for himself, or for the whole heaven.


    The devil must die!


    "Then stop me!"


    The evil emperor''s eyes toward Qi Le were full of madness, and his face was even more ferocious.


    These damned guys really forced him to the point where he needed to break through. It''s unforgivable!


    The fall of the king of man really eliminated some of the demons in the emperor''s heart.


    But the Dragon God is still there, it is doomed that the demons of the devil emperor can not be completely eliminated.


    So it goes without saying how serious the consequences of forced breakthroughs are.


    The foundation is not stable, the realm is not complete, that is a small matter.


    At any time, you may be possessed by the devil, fall into the realm, or even be killed by the devil!


    But at this time, the devil emperor can''t care so much.


    Because if you don''t break through by force, you won''t have another chance.


    And all these are caused by the choice of the king of man.


    So the devil emperor also chose to fight to death.


    So, it attracted the cloud robbery, with the present scene.


    "There is only one chance to attack, so I will concentrate all my strength on this attack!"


    "Do your best, do your best!"


    "Master RenWang, your sacrifice will not be in vain!"


    Qi Le stares at the magic emperor above the sky, the dark clouds above his head, and the rolling thunder.


    The power of heaven is great, and we can''t disobey it.


    If this is really a natural disaster that needs to be experienced to break through the realm of Lord God and demon God, then come together!


    Think of here, Qile no longer hesitated, all the power, all condensed into a blow.


    Then he rose from the sky and went straight to the devil king!


    At this moment, the dark clouds on the nine days became thicker, and the thunder was rolling, and the roar was even more terrible.


    Under the natural calamity, there are the people who will carry out the calamity. The stronger the comer is, the stronger the natural calamity will be!


    When Qi Le made a decision to fight with the devil emperor under the cloud of disaster, the target of this disaster naturally became the two of them!


    Power, of course, is super double!


    But Qile didn''t care, because he had intended to destroy the plan of the demon emperor in this way.


    Want to survive?


    You have to ask me if the store manager of Qile agrees!


    And the reason why Qi Le has this confidence is that when the natural calamity appeared, a systematic prompt suddenly sounded in his mind.


    System: "host, this system has to remind you that you may not be able to withstand this natural disaster."


    System: "therefore, in order to be responsible for the host''s life, the system decided to use the remaining power after borrowing to protect the host''s life. In other words, the host has only one chance to attack. Please grasp it."


    This is a reminder to let Qile understand that he must not make mistakes.


    I also know that I will be able to survive this disaster.


    So why not do it.


    Let the super double disaster tell the evil of the world.


    The devil emperor under the disaster looks at Qile coldly, and his attack is getting closer and closer to him.


    But there is no action, just looking at.


    Because the Apocalypse falls, the devil emperor is not stupid enough to disperse his power at such a time.


    On the contrary, the Terran boy who wants to attack himself is just waiting to be devoured by the destructive power of natural disaster!


    "A fool has his own way to die."


    After cold voice says this words, the attention of demon emperor, returned to the sky to rob above again.


    Looking at the surging clouds and the thunder like a real dragon, his face became solemn.


    This force is as powerful as the power of destroying the world, and it is more devoid of vitality.


    Heaven''s grace is like rain, and heaven''s power is like prison.


    And the natural disaster is like the biggest malice of one side of heaven and earth.


    If you can''t resist it, the way of heaven is merciless, there will be no pity.


    It will destroy all things under the heaven, together with the people who took part in the disaster, and destroy them all!


    So even the devil emperor had to play twelve points at the moment.

 Chapter 3212

    "The realm of the LORD God, the realm of the devil God... At the end of the road, it is the same goal."


    "Whatever the choice is, it''s your own way."


    "If we can survive the calamity of preaching, we will be able to prove the realm of Dao and the position of the great emperor!"


    "If you can''t get through..."


    At this point, the voice of the demon emperor stopped.


    I''m afraid I don''t have to say much about the consequences if we can''t get through the robbery.


    The robbery of preaching is also the only one that will happen. Its power is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Moreover, it is also a natural disaster existing in the legend. There is no reference object at all.


    Life or death, success or failure, depends entirely on fate.


    Even with the cautious character of the demon emperor, it is impossible to guarantee that this unprecedented Apocalypse will be 100% successful. It can only achieve the best preparation and do its best.


    Now, however, because of various reasons, they have not completely eliminated the demons, so they are forced to break through.


    The success rate must drop to the lowest point!


    It''s a gamble!


    It is also the choice that the devil emperor was forced to this situation.


    So I had to go all out and not be a little distracted.


    This also made the resentment and anger in the devil emperor''s heart rise to the highest point.


    For the devil emperor, a prudent and powerful man, if it is not the last resort, is it possible to make such a gamble?


    Of course not.


    However, does Qile care what kind of mood the devil emperor is?


    Of course not!


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, the cloud roared and the purple thunder came into the world.


    It is like a huge Thunder Dragon sticking out of the dark cloud, showing its ferocious and terrifying side.


    This is the great power of heaven, and this is the ferocious killing intention of heaven and earth.


    Robbery is not tempering, but killing.


    When thunder came into the world, it suddenly dyed the whole sky and earth into a deep purple, which was especially oppressive in the shadow of dark clouds.


    Even if the electric light dispels the darkness and lights up the world, it will bring deep despair.


    Under the terrible thunder that runs through heaven and earth like Optimus Prime, there is the devil emperor with a very dignified face, and Qi Le with a full blow and no fear on his face.


    It''s just a disaster. Why care?


    However, the magic emperor is doomed to be impossible, and Qile can ignore the disaster.


    Now he has to do his best to fight against the imminent disaster.


    Otherwise, even the remaining success rate may return to zero.


    "After this robbery, you will all die!"


    The devil emperor''s cold eyes once again swept from their bodies, and then returned to the falling thunder.


    Without hesitation, all the power of the demon emperor, in this moment, completely burst out.


    The power of the law is as great as the sea, and the physical strength is incomparable.


    At this moment, without reservation!


    If you dare to stay in the face of the disaster, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    Also at this moment, the devil emperor is still climbing the power, and the boundless pressure, really collided with the disaster.


    The thunderclap stopped for a moment.


    But it was just a moment.


    How could the unstoppable natural calamity be stopped so easily.


    The endless dark purple thunder poured down like a waterfall falling from nine days.


    He bombarded the devil emperor impolitely. In an instant, he drowned the devil emperor''s figure, leaving only lightning all over the sky.


    And Qi Le, who attacked the enchanted emperor, could not be spared.


    Now that they are under the natural calamity, they are all the targets of the natural calamity.


    The falling river of thunder soon passed the position of the devil emperor and drowned Qi Le''s figure.


    At this time, everything between heaven and earth has lost its color.


    Only left a rich to the purple electric light.


    The roar of thunder resounds through the sky and the earth, shaking the sky.


    It is to let all the surviving demons and gods stop their own actions and the battle in front of them.


    Just like this, staring at the falling Thunder - it is the condensation of Tianwei!


    The power of terror surged out and made them step back.


    This force is not something they can touch.


    This is the legendary apocalypse. Even most of the demons and gods have never heard of it.


    Even the devil emperor, in fact, is also to the limit of the current state, suddenly feel, just know this thing.


    Otherwise, before that, even the demon Emperor didn''t know about the robbery of sermon.


    Therefore, it is normal for Qile to express doubts about the appearance of Tianjie.


    How many years have there been no such disasters?


    If we have to go back, we may not be able to find the relevant records even if we go through the whole heaven.


    It can be as far back as the barbaric times before the appearance of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    But not having heard of it doesn''t mean that you can''t feel how powerful the power of the Apocalypse is.


    For those gods and demons who are far away from the limit of the current state, they will die if they touch it.


    On the spot can be robbed to evaporate, there is no possibility of survival.


    So it must be as far as you can go.


    Fortunately, although the disaster of sermon is the malice of heaven and earth and the condensation of heavenly power, it is not a random attack after all.


    As long as it is not within the scope of the attack, the falling thunder will not take the initiative to attack.


    Otherwise, none of the people in the Shenshan defense line in the central region would be able to run away.


    Now, the thunder has drowned the magic emperor and Qi Le.


    All the breath is also shrouded by the power of heaven.


    No one knows what''s going on inside, and no one knows if they can survive.


    All the fighting stopped at this moment, and everyone was waiting for the final result.


    Is it a death and an injury, or is it all alive, or is it all falling.


    No matter what the result is, they only need one answer.


    A completely able to determine the next battle, whether to continue, and who will be the final winner of the answer!


    If it''s one death and one injury, then the fight after that will not continue.


    Because the victory has been decided, there is no need to fight again.


    But if all fall, or all survive.


    Then the battle is still going on. No one wants to leave here before the victory is divided.


    So looking at this thunder that seems to run through the sky and the earth, everyone''s eyes are not only shocked, appalled, but also anxious and worried.


    However, although the disaster is terrible, it is not endless after all.


    Although the robbery of preaching is killing, it is not without any vitality.


    As the most powerful force fluctuates and gradually weakens, it proves that the power of natural calamity is slowly receding.

 Chapter 3213

    If we hold on, the disaster will be over.


    If there was no support, the people who had gone through the robbery would have died in the thunder.


    "Is anyone alive?"


    "Or have they all been destroyed?"


    "Who lost and who won?"


    "Store manager Qi must be able to survive, surely!"


    "Shadow, I see the shadow!"


    "Really, one or two?"


    Just then, in the battlefield below, there was a cry.


    The attention of all those who were anxiously waiting for the result was attracted and asked.


    "Yes, two!"


    "I''m not wrong. It''s really two figures!"


    "All survived..."


    This is the most unlikely result, but it happened.


    It''s obvious to all that the power of the apocalypse and the terror of its power are so powerful that once one died and one was injured, it was already very shocking.


    In their view, both the smell of the devil emperor and the smell of the store manager Qi are shrouded by the thunder of Tianwei.


    All the momentum, prestige, are directly covered.


    This proves that they have not withstood the disaster.


    That doesn''t mean that the most likely result is a complete fall.


    However, the fact is always unexpected, when the power of Tianwei thunder gradually weakened, the situation inside is now in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This is the picture now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damned Terran boy, do you really want to trade your life for mine?"


    The demon emperor never thought that the Terran boy he thought was sending to death actually withstood the baptism of natural disaster.


    In addition, he gave his best shot and bombarded himself.


    Looking at this through the chest and the arm, and close to their own eyes, that disgusting face.


    The tone of the devil emperor also trembled.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Le gave a cold smile and said, "I don''t think so much. I just want you to die."


    "What''s more surprising to me is that you didn''t die in the disaster. You really have some skills."


    Qile''s ability to withstand the threat of natural disaster also depends on the protection of the system.


    But it''s incredible that the devil emperor can survive this super double robbery.


    Not to mention the devil emperor at the moment, also suffered such a heavy injury.


    The strike that condensed the power of thousands of laws not only penetrated the devil emperor''s chest, but also broke his soul.


    But even so, the devil emperor has survived. Is he the real chosen son?


    "Dead?"


    "How could I die so easily!"


    The devil emperor made an angry roar, but his pale face proved that his condition was not very good.


    Moreover, at this moment, Qile can be sure that his perception is not wrong.


    Although the demon emperor was not killed by Tianwei under the robbery of the sermon, he also failed to make a breakthrough.


    The evil spirit is really a stumbling block on the road.


    A breakthrough by force will not be successful after all.


    Perhaps because of this, the power of the Apocalypse did not reach the maximum, but gave the devil a chance of life.


    However, even if the magic emperor survived, he would never have the possibility of progress.


    Because there''s only one apocalypse.


    Whether it''s success or failure, death or life, it will only happen this time.


    If you don''t grasp it, there will be no second chance.


    So the devil emperor''s mood at the moment, of course, is imaginable anger, but also full of extreme killing.


    There is a big difference between the half step road and the real road.


    However, he will never have another chance.


    It''s all because the Terran boy in front of him hit him hard at the last moment.


    At that moment, the devil emperor almost thought that he would die, but no one thought that he was alive.


    Even the Emperor himself could not believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve survived, it''s time to do the rest.


    So now, it''s time for the devil emperor to take revenge!


    "Compared with the question of why I didn''t die, it''s strange that you can survive!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, because even if you survive now, you will still die later!"


    The demon emperor clenched his teeth and grasped Qi Le''s arm that pierced his chest.


    Even if it''s only half the way, its strength is far better than those damned guys!


    Even if they are seriously injured, none of them can run away!


    "And the power you raised with the secret method is now gone."


    "Boy, since you hate me so much, I want you to watch the people you care about, one by one, die in front of you, but you can''t help it!"


    At this point, the magic emperor pushed hard.


    Qi Le''s body was suddenly pushed back by the demon emperor, and the power of terror invaded his body.


    "Poof


    With a mouthful of blood.


    Qile couldn''t support it any more and fell from the air.


    Looking at the enchanted emperor''s chest, after being pierced, Qi Le''s consciousness is also a little blurred.


    Although still can barely keep sober, but the whole body from the fatigue, let Qile understand.


    He can''t fight any more.


    At least, there''s no way to keep fighting now.


    The evil emperor resisted the disaster in order to break through by force, while Qile resisted the disaster in no way.


    To prevent the evil emperor from making a successful breakthrough under the curse of preaching is already the completion of more than half of the goal.


    Unfortunately, we still can''t let the demon emperor die under the disaster.


    "Qile --!"


    "Brother Qile --!"


    "Manager Qi..."


    Countless exclamations were heard.


    Dragon God and overlord, as well as the king of ice spirit, proved their mood with action and rushed directly to the sky.


    Yuexi''er, regardless of the power gap between himself and the devil emperor, resolutely flies to the sky.


    Before I saw Qile facing the disaster, yuexi''er''s heart picked up, and never put it down.


    Now I see Qile fall down again. Yuexi''er only feels that her eyes are already dark.


    It''s totally subconscious to rush up.


    "Don''t worry, Xi''er, I''m fine, just a little exhausted."


    Qile, caught in midair, leans on yuexi''er''s arms to make her voice as calm as possible.


    And the Dragon God, Overlord, and Bingling holy king are all around them, staring at the demon emperor above the sky coldly.


    Because the eyes of the demon emperor are also cold.


    But in this cold, in addition to the intention to kill, there is a higher sense of overlooking.


    On the road¡ª¡ª


    Even if it''s only half the way, it''s no longer the so-called realm of Lord God or the realm of demon God.


    That''s what the so-called "great roads lead to the same goal".


    It doesn''t matter what kind of road you choose before you are on the road.

 Chapter 3214

    Because in the end, we all have to go through the disaster of preaching for our own way, and strive for the position of the great emperor!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the demon emperor, the Dragon gods are no longer worried about them.


    He just wants to make the Terran boy feel the most pain and die!


    "You look at me like a group of ignorant mole ants. With your own shallow cognition, after seeing the superior master, you don''t know how to look in awe. It''s really interesting."


    As he spoke, the demon emperor put out his hand.


    And then I put out a finger, a little bit.


    All of a sudden, the power of thousands of laws turned into a sharp blade in the sky, shooting towards Qile.


    The power of terror contained in it is far from the power of law that the LORD God can condense.


    The realm of the road, only step into this realm, that is the Supreme Master!


    If there is no equal level of checks and balances, it is truly invincible!


    Even if the Dragon God, the overlord and the ice spirit king join hands at the same time and gather the power of the law into a shield, it will not help.


    The sharp blade of the magic emperor''s law, which is still destroying, easily penetrates the shield which should be indestructible.


    This is the gap above the realm!


    There is no match!


    If it wasn''t for the demon emperor''s playful intention to torture them before they die, I''m afraid it would have brought them all to the brink of death.


    This is not a joke, but the most real, the realm of rolling.


    "He really survived the disaster and successfully broke through?"


    "How could that be?"


    The Dragon God once stood at the peak of the realm of the LORD God, vaguely aware of the robbery of the sermon.


    Therefore, to understand how great the gap between the realm of Tao and the realm of the LORD God is, it is impossible to cross the chasm.


    Even in his heyday, he was far behind.


    Now the magic emperor has really made a breakthrough. What a desperate situation it is.


    The faces of overlord and Bingling holy King were also extremely complex and ugly, and they were obviously aware of the current situation.


    How could such a great enemy break through at the most critical moment and succeed?


    Is that why he''s the main character?


    "It seems that you are aware of your own situation. Are you ready to die?"


    The devil emperor looked at them with great interest. The ugly expression was really interesting.


    Like now, it''s a good experience to push the prey into a desperate situation and enjoy their despair and pain.


    Just can release the anger and resentment in my heart.


    However, hearing these words, Qi Le couldn''t help laughing.


    "Successful breakthrough?"


    "Dragon God, I''m afraid you''re wrong about that. Can this half level be regarded as a successful breakthrough?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly mocking the devil emperor, but Qi Le is not afraid.


    Staring at the magic emperor in the sky, he said slowly.


    And at the time when the devil emperor''s face gradually became gloomy, Qi Le sneered and then said.


    "The devil emperor, you seem to think that we will be eaten, right?"


    "Do you have any other means?"


    The devil emperor heard the words and sneered.


    And then full of banter said: "or say, you still have what to play with the secret out?"


    "With your broken body?"


    This is the truth. Although the tone of the devil emperor is ironic, it''s true.


    Qi Le''s current physical condition does not support him to borrow the second power from the system.


    Let alone whether there is more power in the system, it''s still a second thought.


    And, more importantly.


    The system has said before that the power lent to Qi Le can not make him break through the current state.


    That is to say, even if Qi Le''s physical condition, really can withstand the outbreak of the second time, it is useless.


    In the face of the half step road of the demon emperor, it is still of no help.


    However, it is not because of himself that Qile can show such a fearless appearance.


    "I''m not talking about myself, of course."


    Qile has nothing to admit.


    Because at this time, even if you don''t admit it, it''s just a dead duck with a stiff tongue.


    So Qile just shook his head, and then felt a white bone like a phalanx from his arms.


    "What''s that?"


    At the moment of seeing this bone, a bad feeling appeared in the bottom of the devil emperor''s heart.


    The Dragon God beside Qile has a surprised look on his face.


    "Keel!"


    "To be more precise, it''s the keel of the Elder Dragon God!"


    Qi Le gazed at the enchanted emperor and said word by word.


    As a matter of fact, this incident was unexpected to Qile.


    The Dragon God''s keel, which was once obtained from the Dragon King, had changed in such a way under the attack of the sermon just now.


    From the huge shape of the keel in the past to the size of the phalanx now.


    But the power contained in it has increased countless times.


    There is no doubt that this is a keel that has survived the disaster of the sermon!


    Although it''s just a small part of a complete keel, it''s enough.


    "Qile, where did you get this keel?"


    The surprise on the Dragon God''s face was even more undisguised.


    He can feel the closest and familiar breath from the keel.


    It''s really my own keel, right!


    But why is it in the hands of Qile?


    "We''ll talk about these things later, master Dragon God."


    "I think you know better than me what to do now."


    Qi Le shook his head, did not say the name of the Dragon King.


    At this time, even the crisis has not been lifted. It is not the time to explain these problems.


    "That''s true. We''d better wait until we solve the immediate problems."


    The Dragon God is naturally clear in his heart.


    Reach out directly, took the keel that Qi Le feels out.


    "Damn it


    "I will not please you!"


    The evil emperor''s bad premonition became more and more strong. He didn''t want to know what the small keel was for.


    Anyway, just stop them all.


    "It''s too late!"


    When the Dragon God touched that small section of the keel, it was completely clear.


    "Devil emperor, I really want to thank you for breaking through by force and calling for the robbery of testimony. Otherwise, even if you have a keel, it''s useless."


    The power of the Apocalypse left a part in the keel when Qile took the thunder of Tianwei.


    Although this keel is not the Dragon God itself, it is indeed the Dragon God''s keel.


    The dragon dragon boat may not be able to feed back to the Dragon God.


    But the power left behind can be used.


    In other words, it is an opportunity to break through the realm of the LORD God and step into the realm of the great road!


    It is impossible for Qile to think that a small section of the keel left on his body has such a function.


    It turned out to be the last hope of a turnaround.


    "Don''t you want to see my real dragon all the time? I''ll help you today!"


    Then the Dragon God crushed the keel in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a great dragon''s power surged into the sky and ran through the whole world!


    Then it swept away in all directions, like a huge wave that could submerge the whole world.


    Then in the next second, everyone suddenly found out, why is the sky dark again?


    Isn''t the previous robbery cloud dissipated after the end of the apocalypse?


    Is it starting to agglomerate again?


    When this idea came out, all people looked up at the sky, countless pairs of eyes, instantly widened.


    "So, what''s that?"


    "How can it be... It''s too big, isn''t it?"


    "That big thing that can''t see the end is not the Dragon God, is it?"


    "The real dragon of Dragon God?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Qile is no exception, directly showed a gaping expression.


    Because at this moment, in the sky, a real dragon, which may be thousands of miles long, meanders away without end.


    The dragon''s head is huge, and its body is immeasurable.


    Can only see occupied the whole sky, but no dragon tail.


    The shadow cast from the sky is the body of the real dragon, which covers the whole sky.


    Is this the real dragon of Dragon God?


    At a glance, I can''t see the sky!


    What a terrible sense of oppression!


    Qi Le saw this scene, for a long time, just couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Is this the real strength of Dragon God?"


    "No, it''s not right. With that little piece of keel that has survived the disaster, it should be stronger than the Dragon God used to be."


    "And it''s so powerful."


    "Even if it''s not the real road, it will never be weaker than the devil king!"


    After observing for a while, Qi Le made a judgment in his heart.


    And one more thing, it''s very important.


    That is the devil emperor now, but he is seriously injured!


    Under the calamity, Qi Le''s all-out attack has severely damaged the spirit of the demon emperor!


    And the Dragon God is intact.


    And because the dragon''s keel contains the power of the apocalypse, the temporary breakthrough will not lead to the emergence of the apocalypse.


    Naturally, the consumption of power is avoided.


    In short, the present demon emperor can''t be the opponent of Dragon God!


    And in fact, it is.


    After seeing the Dragon God transformed into the real dragon, the devil emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    It never occurred to me that under the disaster of my own testimony, I even helped my enemies.


    Dragon God''s keel is in the hands of that damned boy!


    "No, this war can''t continue."


    At this moment, the devil emperor''s prudent character once again gained the upper hand, and his skillful escape instinct came out again.


    No, it should not be called escape, but tactical retreat.


    Because the emperor knows exactly what he is in.


    Having just experienced the baptism of the apocalypse, and being unable to guard against it, he was severely injured in his body and soul.


    Maybe the opponents in the realm of the LORD God and the devil God can form a crush on the realm.


    But it''s a long way to go to face opponents of the same level.


    At least in form, it''s going to be blown up.

 Chapter 3215

    So the devil emperor understood that he could not fight with the Dragon God no matter what.


    Anyway, the Dragon God''s current state can''t be maintained for a long time. It''s just a temporary breakthrough with the help of the keel.


    And the devil Emperor himself, is really promoted to the half step road.


    Even in the future, there is no possibility of progress.


    But at least it won''t go backwards.


    So, as long as the strength of the keel disappears, that''s their death time!


    If you want to understand this, you will never be able to suppress the retreat that has sprouted in your heart.


    Anyway, the purpose of my trip has been achieved. What can I do if I let them live for a while?


    Can they really turn the tables?


    "Your means really surprised me."


    "But what about this power that doesn''t belong to you, even if you get it temporarily?"


    Before the retreat, the devil emperor naturally put a cruel remark in accordance with the Convention.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    However, Qile thinks that as long as it is the so-called tactical retreat, there should be no face to speak of.


    Although it is common for the devil emperor to run away.


    But to be honest, it''s really rare to meet such a villain boss in ten thousand years.


    Even if there''s nothing wrong with this idea, I''m not afraid there''s no firewood left.


    If you want to make a comeback, at least you have to survive.


    Therefore, among all the enemies that Qile has met, the devil emperor is undoubtedly the most difficult one.


    At present, there is only one guy who can push him to such a situation.


    I don''t think there will be any more.


    So of course, Qile can''t let the devil run away!


    And the Dragon God above the sky thinks the same way.


    Once let the devil emperor in the state of feign death, to avoid two robberies, just created today''s situation.


    Now, it is impossible for the emperor to escape again.


    "Even if it''s temporary, it''s enough for you to be killed!"


    "Demon emperor, we have known each other for so long, and we have been fighting for so long. I know you and what you want to do."


    "But today, you can''t go away!"


    The voice of the dragon god suddenly rang out, reverberating between the heaven and earth, like rolling thunder.


    Accompanied by the Long Wei, spread out, but also like the abyss of general vastness, the side of heaven and earth shrouded up.


    With the boundless dragon power, it has formed a huge prison.


    Facing an enemy who is very good at running away is actually quite troublesome.


    Especially when the other side has decided to run away.


    So the Dragon God must do his best.


    "You can''t walk away, you has the final say."


    The devil Emperor gave a cold smile and looked around him without paying any attention to the terrible prison of Longwei.


    As a half step road, perhaps the Dragon God can completely suppress him in combat power.


    However, in the matter of running, magic emperor is a professional player.


    The Dragon God''s face was cold when he heard the words.


    Because he knew that the devil emperor was right.


    If the Dragon God is really sure that he can trap the demon emperor, why can''t he catch the demon emperor before?


    In the final analysis, it''s because the Dragon God is not good at trapping enemies.


    It''s the same with all the fighting.


    Strong fighting power does not mean strong sealing ability. At least in this aspect, Dragon God is far less professional than RenWang.


    At least the king of man can bury the demon emperor in the sacred mountain of the central region. For several times, he can''t break the seal.


    The Dragon God can only let the devil emperor feign death to avoid robbery.


    When the Dragon God is silent, the vanishing devil emperor will naturally reappear and make waves.


    This is the gap.


    So when the devil emperor mentioned it, it was also a taunt.


    To be honest, few of the best can do such things.


    It''s no wonder that even with the help of the dragon''s keel and the power of the apocalypse, the Dragon God temporarily raised his fighting power to the point where he could completely suppress the demon emperor, he still had a headache for the demon emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Speechless?"


    The devil emperor saw that the Dragon God''s face became ugly. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    This kind of feeling that even if you are better than me, you can''t help me. It''s really wonderful.


    However, on the face of the demon emperor, when satire and pride are intertwined, the voice of Qi Le suddenly rings out.


    "No, demon emperor, I promise, this time, you can''t go away!"


    The tone is firm and unquestionable.


    But let the demon emperor''s voice of ridicule, suddenly a stagnation.


    Then, with a cold face and following the source of the voice, the devil emperor looked at Qi Le and said with a sneer, "do you promise?"


    "What can you guarantee, just as you look like a useless man?"


    That''s true at all.


    In other words, even if Qile is not injured now, it will not affect him much.


    The gap above the realm is not something that will can make up.


    "Devil, I didn''t say that I want to do something to you."


    Qi Le listened to the words of the demon emperor, but he didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he burst out laughing.


    Then, he suddenly stopped and said, "this is the gift that RenWang left for you!"


    "If you don''t die, I can''t be at ease!"


    Before the words fell, Qi Le stood up and opened his arms.


    "Master RenWang used his own sacrifice to get such a good situation. How can you escape?"


    "Magic emperor, you should remember the chessboard of heaven and earth that once trapped you."


    Qi Le said here, the magic emperor''s pupil suddenly narrowed.


    For the world chessboard impression, the devil emperor is quite deep.


    It was a desperate situation that forced him to use the law of fate again. How could he forget it.


    And now, this Terran boy''s old story comes up again. Do you want to trap him with the chessboard of heaven and earth?


    No, it shouldn''t be possible!


    Even the last time he used the chessboard of heaven and earth, he could not be completely trapped.


    How can it be done now!


    Magic emperor has this self-confidence, can''t be blocked by that chessboard for the second time!


    "Of course I remember, but what about that?"


    "Do you want to use the same move a second time?"


    So in the face of Qi Le''s words, the devil emperor naturally asked back.


    "The same move?"


    Qile repeated this sentence, cold and sarcastic eyes, staring at the emperor.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "demon emperor, I know that the same move won''t work for you twice."


    "But when did I say it was the same move?"


    The volume of the last sentence suddenly increased.


    Qi Le also raised his hand abruptly.


    A terrible force broke out in this instant!


    "Break the chessboard of heaven and earth, just for this time!"


    "Devil, you are doomed!"


    "The lock of heaven and earth, from --!"

 Chapter 3216

    This is a move that can only be used once.


    The world chessboard, which has lost its pieces, is itself a small world with its own rules.


    And breaking this small world, you can get the strongest chain - the lock of heaven, and the lock of earth!


    The lock of heaven forbids the body.


    The lock of the earth forbids the soul.


    This is the last gift left by the king of man to the demon emperor, a gift that can send him on the road!


    It is also the biggest reason why people believe that the devil king will die in this battle!


    Devil, you can''t escape!


    Qile, as the master of the chessboard before RenWang, naturally understood RenWang''s idea.


    Therefore, the lock of heaven and earth, of course, will also be activated by Qile.


    Now, everything is ready.


    Once it''s time for the devil emperor to run away, it must be the time when the devil emperor has nothing to do.


    The lock of heaven and earth will block all the escape means of the demon emperor!


    Then the next developments are all under control.


    "Master Dragon God, the next thing is up to you."


    After activating the lock of heaven and earth, Qile stepped back decisively and gave up the position of the main fighting force to the Dragon God.


    Only when they perform their duties and understand their own position, can they not cause trouble to others.


    Qile wants to end the devil emperor''s life, but the problem is that it can''t be done now, so there''s no way.


    It''s better to give it to the Dragon God who has the ability to deliver the devil emperor for the last journey.


    "No problem."


    "It''s really time to get rid of the evil that has been left behind for so long."


    The Dragon God''s voice sounded like thunder, and the dragon power also locked the demon emperor.


    There is the lock of heaven and the lock of earth, the devil emperor can not escape!


    Unless he can defeat the Dragon God.


    However, this kind of thing is impossible.


    It''s already the limit of the demon emperor to forcibly trigger the calamity of preaching and step into the realm of half way.


    Now the devil emperor is already poor and can never be the opponent of the Dragon God.


    After completing the activation task of the lock of heaven and earth, Qile can finally settle down.


    Because the rest of the things, all to the Dragon God can, they these people, now just a spectator.


    No, it''s not exactly a spectator.


    Perhaps in the battlefield below, the war between the demon God and the LORD God still needs them to end.


    Although the Dragon God''s fighting power can completely suppress the demon emperor, it will take some time to completely end this battle.


    In this period of time, we can just deal with those demons.


    It''s not that Qile hates demons. He just hates those who break the order.


    And most of those demons are the backbone and main force of the chaotic evil camp.


    Qile doesn''t want to let the celestial world continue to fall into the situation of war.


    Well, there''s no need to be lenient with these guys.


    "At last it''s time to finish."


    Qi Le took a long breath, and then continued to fall in Yue Xi''er''s arms.


    This kind of feeling is really good, at least more comfortable than fighting, don''t worry about so many things.


    Yuexi''er naturally would not refuse Qile''s action, but hoped that such a picture could be still.


    If only it could keep going.


    However, thinking of the current war, yuexi''er''s eyes were dim again.


    "Xi''er."


    "Brother Qile?"


    "Xi''er, master RenWang, she... Died. You are very sad."


    Qile found the change of yuexi''er''s eyes, although it is not obvious, but still can''t hide it.


    Sad sad mixed together, always appear particularly sad.


    However, Yue Xi''er was stunned when she heard the speech, but she shook her head and said, "no, brother Qile, Xi''er is not sad."


    "The sacrifice of master RenWang is for the future of heaven and the divine world. It is a great act."


    "Xi''er is very proud of the Master Wang!"


    Even though there was a lot of fog in her eyes, yuexi''er was still shaking her head.


    Maybe I don''t want Qile to see her tears.


    "Yes, we should be proud of her..."


    Qi Le sighed and nodded.


    Although I understand that this is also the wish of master RenWang, my heart is not good after all.


    If we can make master RenWang survive, who is willing to sacrifice.


    Or that sentence - the devil emperor does not die, his heart is uneasy!


    Fortunately, this sentence will not be empty.


    Think of here, Qile also silent down.


    Because he thought of other things, such as what to do after the end of the war.


    How to develop the relationship between heaven and God.


    Now there is a virtual duel competition, which attracts the attention of ordinary people and practitioners.


    But no matter what the event is, there is an end time. After that?


    Maybe it''s impossible to fight, but the probability of a cold war should not be small.


    It''s still a long way to go to develop the heavenly kingdom into an ideal world.


    However, even if the task is arduous, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, there are not many things in Qile, just a lot of time. Just take your time.


    "This battle, it''s time to end."


    The end of this time should be true.


    Yuexi''er is also very clever and doesn''t disturb Qile''s thinking, but gently fiddles with his hair.


    It''s like massaging his scalp to relieve the pressure.


    And above that high altitude, the battle between the Dragon God and the devil emperor is also intensified.


    The devil emperor''s dying struggle, of course, is to spare no effort, no longer do any reservation of the fight.


    I think it''s also a pity. The once mighty devil emperor has finally entered a dead end and has no way to live.


    But all this is his own fault!


    However, at this time, Qi Le is in the process of thinking, in his mind, the voice of the system.


    System: "host, this system has something to say."


    "Oh, it''s rare. What can you say at such a time?"


    To be honest, it''s rare for Qile to see this two pen system suddenly make a sound during the battle.


    But generally speaking, as long as this two pen system makes a sound, it means that something really matters.


    For example, before, when Qile wanted to take over the robbery of sermon.


    Now it''s time to finish. I''m not so nervous.


    So Qi Le also has a mind to tease.


    System: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Just heard this sentence, Qile said without hesitation: "the more you say that, the more worried I am."


    That''s not a lie.


    "It''s not a big deal" in the mouth of the system, but it''s never easy.


    System: "host, is the reputation of this system so bad?"


    "Almost."


    Qile wants to shrug a little, but considering that she is still lying in yuexi''er''s arms, so forget it.

 Chapter 3217

    "But when we''re all so familiar, don''t be polite to me."


    "I can''t know what kind of system you are. If you have anything to say, I won''t refuse to do it."


    Qi Le said in his mind, in fact, is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    At this time, he is still very tired.


    Not only physically, but also mentally.


    One said that if it wasn''t for the Dragon King''s keel, there would have been such a magical change under the disaster of preaching.


    And the Dragon God knows how to use this power.


    Qile reckons that he is gone.


    I have to say that some things may be destined to be good.


    But at this time, Qile will think that the Dragon King has mastered more than the law of soul.


    Otherwise, how can he be so accurate... Or just be straight.


    But it doesn''t matter any more, as long as the final result is good.


    System: "well, now that the host has said so, the system is straightforward."


    System: "host, can you help to collect the corpse and soul of the demon emperor?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What did you just say?"


    Qile was still thinking about what the two pen system wanted to do when it suddenly made a sound.


    It must be very troublesome again.


    But now, it''s not really a troublesome thing, but it''s deadly.


    Because there are not many steps in the whole thing. If you fail, you will die happily.


    System: "should not ah, directly appear in the mind of the voice, the host can not hear it?"


    "Is this really an inaudible question?"


    Qi Le was asked a rhetorical question, immediately angry.


    "If I can kill the demon emperor, can I make you speak?"


    "Now I''m eager to go up and kill that guy myself. I''ll take revenge for the elder RenWang, and I''ll calm myself down."


    "I don''t want to help you, but I want to know what to do with it."


    I didn''t speak before, but now when I speak, I will let myself die.


    Who can stand this.


    Not to mention that Qile is seriously injured, he is basically half disabled.


    Even in its heyday, it''s impossible to take part in the battle between the two most powerful men in the half step road. OK.


    So the so-called "not a big deal" of the system is really open to question.


    However, in the face of Qi Le''s question, this two pen system soon made a sound.


    System: "but the host, it''s not you who are fighting with the demon emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    When Qile heard this sentence, he was really stunned for a while, then nodded silently.


    Yes, it''s really the Dragon God who is fighting against the devil emperor.


    That''s right.


    However, does it have anything to do with the possibility of being killed after going up?


    Your two pen system wants me, the host, to collect the corpses and souls of the demon emperor. Don''t you say so first?


    At least lend some strength to your host. Don''t let the aftereffect of the battle between the devil emperor and the dragon god get rid of him.


    System: "well, the system knows what the host wants to say."


    "You know that again?"


    Qi Le picked his eyebrows.


    To be honest, in fact, Qile is quite moved by the proposal of the system.


    If you can kill the demon emperor yourself, even if it is difficult or even dangerous, Qile can accept it.


    It''s just that there''s really nothing we can do in the present situation.


    However, according to the system, is this guy going to support himself?


    It turns out that Qile guessed right, but not all of them.


    System: "host, this system can let you have enough power to defeat that demon emperor, but only 30 seconds."


    "So, I need to collect the corpse and soul of the demon emperor in 30 seconds, right?"


    Qi Le didn''t wait for the system to finish, so he added the second half of the sentence.


    System: "that''s right."


    "I accepted the task."


    Qi Yue heard the speech and said it without hesitation.


    Maybe 30 seconds, can''t finish a real battle with the devil emperor.


    However, 30 seconds, pick up a leak from the Dragon God, or no problem.


    He is the best at mending the tail and robbing the head.


    System: "that''s troublesome for the host. When you want to use this power, you just need to recite it in your heart."


    "I understand."


    Qile answered earnestly.


    In fact, even if you accept the task of system release, there is no need to be so anxious.


    It seems difficult to collect the corpse and soul of the demon emperor, but if we really do it, at least we don''t have to worry about the corpse.


    As long as the devil emperor Fu Zhu, and Qile voice in time, you can get.


    The Dragon God doesn''t have to frustrate the devil emperor to get rid of his anger.


    Of course, if there is no need for Qile, the Dragon God will probably directly frustrate the devil emperor and prevent his resurrection.


    Therefore, the real trouble of this task is to collect the spirit of the demon emperor.


    A careless, when the magic emperor falls, it will disappear with the soul.


    That would be a failure.


    So the system uses the last energy to support Qile for 30 seconds, in fact, in order to let Qile grab the head.


    As long as the devil emperor is dying, he can take advantage of the power of the system to collect the spirit that will dissipate when the devil emperor falls.


    Anyway, Dragon God will not care about this kind of thing, and Qile has no pressure to do it.


    Think of here, Qile also stood up, look serious, eyes focused on the fight in the sky.


    Ready to see the opportunity, ready to move!


    But let the moon Xi son some doubts.


    "Brother Qile?"


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Qile heard a touch of worry in yuexi''er''s tone, and couldn''t help comforting.


    Because of his present performance, he couldn''t cover up the emotion that he wanted to fight against the devil emperor.


    Yuexi''er didn''t find this emotion strange.


    That is to say, if Qile wants to participate in the battle between the demon emperor and the Dragon God, it will be very dangerous, so he will speak.


    And of course, Qile also knows what yuexi''er is worried about, so she comforts her.


    He is also telling yuexi''er that he is not dazzled by anger.


    He might do dangerous things.


    But he would never do anything life-threatening.


    Otherwise, when the system put forward this proposal for the first time and asked Qile to help, he agreed directly.


    Why wait until the system is willing to lend its strength and strive for the 30 seconds?


    It''s reducing the risk.


    You know, it''s OK to take risks.


    But death is absolutely not desirable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3218

    "Don''t be dying again, demon emperor."


    "For the sake of you, me and my friends, I can give you a happy one."


    Above the sky, the Dragon God, whose size is unknown, should persuade the emperor to attack him.


    The perfect Dragon God is absolutely the strongest fighting force in the same realm.


    Even if it''s the devil, it''s not as good as it is.


    So at the moment, the devil emperor is naturally suppressed by the Dragon God, there is no possibility of winning.


    Moreover, they are locked in the lock of heaven and earth, so there is no chance to escape.


    The reason why they are still fighting back is that they don''t want to give up.


    Even if it is in a desperate situation, who is really willing to give up and wait to die?


    Any practitioner will not choose to give up resistance, let alone the devil emperor who is so strong.


    It''s better to say that after falling into a desperate situation, the devil emperor had to take out all the cards to fight to the death.


    The combat effectiveness of the outbreak is even higher than usual.


    Although it is still impossible to be the opponent of Dragon God, it does make Dragon God feel a bit tricky.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, the Dragon God would speak out to persuade.


    The result won''t change anyway.


    The devil emperor had been alone for a long time, and there was no possibility of any foreign aid. Naturally, the accident was eliminated.


    Now the dying struggle is a pure waste of time.


    The Dragon God doesn''t mind wasting such a little time.


    After all, the strength in the keel is enough to support him to complete the battle, and even have some surplus.


    This also proves the power of the apocalypse from the side, which is really terrible.


    It seems like a miracle that the demon emperor can come out alive under the disaster of sermon.


    However, it''s a pity that this miracle can''t save the emperor''s life. At most, it can delay his death.


    "Friends?"


    "Dragon God, you might as well say that you and my friend have a fight. How about you let me go now and let me disappear from now on?"


    After listening to the Dragon God''s advice, the devil emperor could not help laughing and said.


    Anyway, there is no doubt that we will die. Why don''t we fight hard for the possible vitality.


    As for what the Dragon God said, that is to attack the heart.


    Is it possible for the devil emperor to be arrested?


    "I don''t think so."


    "Well, because you can''t get out of here alive anyway!"


    The Dragon God doesn''t care about the reaction of the demon emperor, because he knows what kind of answer he will get.


    It''s only when we think about our old love that we can mention it. Now it''s the end of our duty.


    As for letting the devil go?


    Ha ha, the original Dragon God wanted to kill the devil emperor. How could he leave now!


    A man of all evils can never be redeemed by death!


    At this point, the devil emperor no longer spoke.


    The battle in the middle of the road has brought about great changes.


    It''s a common thing, the most terrible thing is the use of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Why do all roads lead to the same goal?


    Because the Tao between heaven and earth is the same.


    Therefore, the demon God and the main God who did not touch this realm did not have the power to fight back when they met the existence of the avenue realm.


    Fortunately, the Dragon God''s fighting power is really unrivalled, completely suppressing the demon emperor.


    At the same time, it also blocked the spread of the aftereffects of the battle.


    Otherwise, there would be no other living creatures to survive in the defense line of Zhongyu Shenshan, except the Dragon God and the devil emperor.


    Even if it is the overlord and Bingling king, it is necessary to retreat.


    Not to mention other gods and gods.


    However, the state of the demon emperor, after all, was at a great disadvantage from the beginning for various reasons.


    Not to mention the comprehensive combat power, the magic emperor is not as good as the Dragon God.


    So when both of them do their best, the devil emperor is getting closer and closer to defeat.


    The Dragon God will not be merciful, but will launch more and more fierce offensive with the progress of the battle.


    Until the enemy is killed!


    So, the next move is to win or lose!


    "The devil emperor, this time, it''s really goodbye!"


    The Dragon God meditates in his heart.


    Once upon a time, let the devil emperor use feign death to escape from Shengtian once.


    But this time, this kind of thing will not happen again, and it will not give the devil the chance of "Resurrection" next time.


    I''m afraid the devil himself knows that the next step is to win and lose, and to divide life and death.


    However, at this time, the dragon god suddenly found out.


    Qi Le, who had been watching the battle from below, suddenly moved.


    "Dragon God, come on."


    "Since I have no way back, I will not have this idea again."


    "Life or death, I never regret it!"


    The words of the demon emperor also proved that he really understood his situation and knew what to do.


    Once one of the strongest, even if it is dead, it is impossible to beg for mercy.


    It''s better to die in battle!


    "Good!"


    The Dragon God stares at the magic emperor and spits out a word in a slow voice.


    In the face of this original old friend, later betrayer, now enemy, Dragon God''s mood is quite complex.


    Now the answer is also a response to the will of the demon emperor.


    In that case, give this old friend a decent way to die.


    Voice down, the Dragon God and the devil emperor, also quite tacit understanding of the outbreak of all the power.


    This move, must divide the victory and defeat, die!


    Since then, there has been no more meeting.


    This moment, time and space are followed by static, the existence of the road, it is what a terrible force.


    Even if it''s only half the way, it has the qualification to touch such great power.


    At this moment, the Dragon God and the devil emperor burst out of the power, in the collision, the terrible power, even if it is just a little aftereffect, can also put on the scene of any demon God or the main God, to instantly evaporate!


    No one has the slightest resistance.


    Only... Qile!


    No one can imagine that at this time, store manager Qi and the owner Qi, who seemed to have been out of action for a long time, went into the realm of fighting between the Dragon God and the devil emperor.


    And it doesn''t seem to be affected at all.


    This - how can it be?!


    At this moment, no matter the LORD God or the devil God, or even the overlord and Bingling king, they could not say a word.


    Because the scene in front of us is too shocking.


    Two of the most powerful men in the middle of the road are fighting each other with their best efforts.


    Can''t hurt store manager Qi?


    Before that, what was the situation of store manager Qi?


    Or, they''re not awake yet, they''re all dreaming?

 Chapter 3219

    Of course, such an idea is just a turn in my mind.


    Because all of you know that the pictures you see are real. Store manager Qi has really stepped into the battlefield of the two most powerful men!


    "Boy, you --!"


    Of course, the magic emperor felt the arrival of Qile.


    But this is something he never thought of, something he could not even dream about.


    Why is this Terran boy who is exhausted and even about to be killed in this place?


    And why, can come to their own side?


    Did he hide his strength in the end?


    No, absolutely not!


    If he is really half a step from the beginning, can he still have room to speak?


    The answer is obvious, so this guess can be ruled out.


    Well, the rest, most likely, is that¡ª¡ª


    This Terran boy, with the help of the previous enlightenment, also broke through to the half step road.


    It''s just that the physical condition at that time was so bad that it didn''t show up.


    And now, barely recovered, that''s why it''s here.


    Although this guess sounds a bit off the mark.


    But at this time, it''s the only way to be more reliable.


    Therefore, after perceiving the arrival of Qile, the devil emperor quickly thought of this possibility.


    At the same time, I am also amazed at the bottom of my heart.


    Is this Terran boy the son of miracles?


    Is it really possible to have such an extraordinary situation?


    However, this problem, has been unable to let the magic Emperor himself to verify, and Qi Yue naturally can not say more.


    The power he borrowed from the system can only last 30 seconds.


    Now, it''s the best and last chance.


    "Magic emperor, you should not think that I will be the one who will end your life at last."


    Qi Le stares at the magic emperor with a low tone and says word by word.


    Make a bold move!


    In the most vulnerable moment of the demon emperor.


    The Dragon God did not speak when he saw the appearance of Qile.


    He was surprised, even shocked.


    But this is not a time for greetings or asking questions.


    When the devil emperor is solved, you can ask any questions. There is no need to be in a hurry.


    As for the devil emperor''s life, let Qile to end this matter.


    For the Dragon God, the impact is not big, it doesn''t matter.


    Even in the eyes of Dragon God, he is more willing to see such a situation.


    The devil emperor, after all, is the most powerful man of his own time. After he leaves, he may be the only survivor of his own time.


    So if you can, Dragon God does not want to be the terminator of that era.


    Another point is the origin of Qile.


    He probably wants to avenge the king of man.


    That''s fine.


    "I really didn''t think of it."


    "Originally, after this rebirth, the biggest enemy will be you."


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, the unexpected look was gradually dissipating.


    This is not an admission of fate, but a clear understanding of reality.


    In this Terran boy, grab in the Dragon God and his final moment of battle, when the attack is successful.


    The devil emperor has clearly felt that his soul is dissipating and his consciousness is disappearing bit by bit.


    There''s no more chance


    "Terran boy, tell me your name."


    At this moment, the devil emperor with the last point of strength, let his eyes, eyes on the music.


    "I don''t have a name. My name is Qile. I''m a store manager."


    "If you want, you can call me manager Qi."


    Qi Le''s palm, put in the devil emperor''s heart, the great power, has already intruded into it.


    The system is also preparing to receive the spirit of the demon emperor - at the moment when the consciousness of the demon emperor completely disappears.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    "Qile, store manager..."


    The devil emperor read it silently, and then reluctantly showed an ugly smile, a bit like a joke.


    "Manager Qi, although I lost, it doesn''t mean you won."


    "Your destiny is in my eyes."


    "Fate is determined by heaven!"


    At the end of the day, the voice of the demon emperor was a little hard to hear.


    But the tone of irony and banter can be heard.


    This also makes Qi Le frown and feel that this demon emperor really has some meaning of unrepentant.


    But it''s right to think about it. The way the devil emperor took was destined to be the opposite of everyone. He was always alone.


    Naturally, there is no regret.


    "Is fate decided by heaven?"


    "I''m so sorry, demon emperor. My fate is up to me, not heaven!"


    Qi Le gazed into the eyes of the enchanted emperor and read out this sentence word by word.


    However, the devil emperor did not respond, just continued to smile until the pupil lost all his look.


    System: "host, half of your task has been completed. This system has collected the soul of this demon emperor."


    System: "as for the remains, in view of the current situation of the host, this system will not collect them for the time being."


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in Qi Le''s mind.


    Let Qi Le understand that the devil emperor has been killed.


    "At last, it''s over."


    At this moment, Qile really relaxed.


    Thirty seconds is a long time, but not a long time. Short time is not too short.


    If the demon emperor doesn''t die completely in 30 seconds, he will die himself.


    Although I know that after my death, the Dragon God will take revenge for himself.


    But who would like to do such a thing?


    So there are risks in the tasks given by the system.


    If Qi Le didn''t really want to avenge the elder Wang himself, he might not be willing to come up.


    Fortunately, all this is over, and the danger is gone.


    It''s just the strange look in the eyes of the Dragon God.


    "Qile, your strength?"


    It''s easy to see through the change of Qi Le''s strength from the current state of Dragon God.


    Nature can perceive that the realm of Qile''s cultivation has suddenly changed greatly.


    From the half step road, suddenly fell down.


    "I''m fine, master Dragon God. I know my physical condition very well. Don''t worry about it."


    Qi Le shakes his head slightly and answers the Dragon God''s question.


    But it didn''t come straight.


    Some things, don''t say is better than lying.


    Because to tell a lie, you need countless lies.


    And if you don''t say it, it''s a secret, let others guess.


    Of course, Dragon God doesn''t like to pry into other people''s secrets. After listening to Qi Le''s words, he doesn''t ask much.


    Everyone will have their own secret, ask more, but let the relationship between the two sides alienated.

 Chapter 3220

    However, after the war, about their own keel, why in the hands of Qile this matter, Dragon God or want to ask clear.


    Because this matter is related to his real dragon, whether it can be re transformed is a real event.


    It can''t be like anything else.


    "Now that you know your health, I won''t ask more."


    "Are you going to be involved in the next thing?"


    The Dragon God nodded and asked one more question.


    After confirming the fall of the demon emperor, the rest is naturally the aftermath.


    Or to be clear, it is the problem of dividing the resources of the celestial sphere.


    Now, in Zhongyu holy mountain, the battlefield includes almost all the main gods and demons.


    Even in the previous war, there were countless casualties, but many survived.


    Whether it is the LORD God or the devil God, as long as there is a breath in, that is to rest for a period of time, you can live.


    So as long as they don''t die on the spot and fall here, basically nothing will happen after the end of the war.


    Well, in this case.


    When the war is over, it''s time to allocate resources and divide territory.


    All the strong people who are qualified to take a share are in this place. Now, it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    I don''t have to call again in the future, which will only add to the trouble.


    Dragon God will ask Qile, but also want to see if Qile want to fight for this resource, for this side of the territory.


    After all, there are so many demons and gods in the scene, it is impossible for Dragon gods to eat all their resources.


    It''s impossible and unrealistic.


    Dragon God would not do such a thing.


    Otherwise, for so many years, the Dragon God would not simply guard a holy dragon kingdom.


    Moreover, after the battle, even if the power of the keel dissipated, the Dragon God also experienced the power of the half step road.


    For the future road, also have a clearer understanding, know their next step.


    Maybe, in a few hundred years, the Dragon God will be able to really step on the road and prove the position of the great emperor.


    So I don''t care much about these things.


    After a few days, he shut up.


    Now I also want to help Qile fight for their interests when he is not closed - if they need to.


    "No, master Dragon God, do you think I need this now?"


    Qile understood the meaning of Dragon God, but refused.


    There''s no need to beat around the Bush to talk with the Dragon God. Just say what you have to say.


    There''s no need to worry about refusing. It will lose the face of the Dragon God. In fact, he has to do such a troublesome thing.


    "It''s true that, with your ability, you really don''t care about these things."


    The Dragon God nodded and agreed with Qi Le.


    The Dragon God is not clear about the situation of store manager Qi''s shop in the whole heaven.


    However, the Dragon God only talks about the situation in the God polar region. He can see it in his eyes. Naturally, he knows how fast he can make money.


    If this is also the case in Tianji, it goes without saying how huge the resources occupied by store manager Qi are.


    No wonder we don''t look at the resource allocation and site division.


    Because store manager Qi''s shops are almost all over the sky.


    Is it necessary to fight for territory?


    Now which kingdom of God, there is no shop manager Qi?


    Besides, if you don''t talk about the shop, just say the virtual duel crystal, the practitioners must be all hands.


    Those gods and the main gods must be indispensable, otherwise they would not be able to keep up with the times.


    Even the rest of those ordinary people, as long as there are conditions, will be prepared on a piece.


    For nothing else, it''s worth it to have a relationship with those practitioners in the virtual duel platform.


    So it''s hard to imagine the ability of store manager Qi to make money.


    These resources can not be contested.


    Since store manager Qi doesn''t care about it, the Dragon God certainly won''t say anything more.


    There are a lot of follow-up issues. It''s better to solve them as much as possible when everyone is present.


    However, although Qile doesn''t plan to participate in the future, it has plans to audit this aspect.


    Look at these gods and demons. What do you think in the future.


    After all, Qile is just a store manager. It is impossible for Qile to have the energy to manage the whole heaven.


    And Qile has never had such an idea.


    He just wanted to maintain basic order.


    And the order in the wider area can never be maintained by Qile alone.


    In the end, we have to implement it layer by layer, which involves the thoughts and behaviors of these demons and gods.


    Especially the thoughts of the Lord.


    Because the executive power of believers is not blown out.


    The believers of a God who advocates peace must also advocate peace.


    Most of them, at least.


    And under the command of the LORD God, there are many gods who can act for the will and ideas of the LORD God.


    On the other hand, compared with the role of the main God, those demons are not so important.


    Because the devil himself is the root of disaster.


    As long as you limit the demons and let them be more self-contained, even if they complete the task.


    This is the main reason why Qile is more optimistic about those gods.


    As for the rest, it''s nothing.


    Qile can''t manage so much, and there''s no need to manage so much.


    There are countless creatures in the heaven, all of them have their own lives and choices.


    What they want to do, or what path they choose, has nothing to do with Qile.


    Just follow the most basic rules and maintain the most basic order.


    In short, it is their own choice no matter what disputes occur between the major forces, the major city states, or the major god states. Qile does not intend to interfere in such matters.


    In the long run, this kind of healthy competition is good for all living beings.


    No pressure, no motivation.


    If you don''t learn how to compete, if you don''t learn how to survive with all your strength, you will only decay slowly.


    Generation after generation, maybe we can''t see anything.


    But what about three and five generations?


    What about ten generations and a hundred generations?


    Not everyone can become a long-lived cultivator, and not everyone can become an immortal God.


    We can imagine the consequences of ordinary people''s inheritance if they are in a comfortable place without any competitive pressure.


    So how can Qile prevent such benign competition.


    Rather, Qile should encourage this kind of benign competition.

 Chapter 3221

    Because survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, in some cases, is really a very correct truth.


    Especially in places like the heaven, there are many dangers.


    Without strong strength, you may die at any time.


    And Qile did not encounter, just because Qile''s strength is strong enough, a lot of danger, it is not dangerous.


    As far as Qile is concerned, it may not even be able to break the skin.


    For some weak practitioners, it is a fatal danger.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    The simplest example.


    For example, Warcraft in the wilderness, the formation of Warcraft tide.


    In the eyes of many gods and demons, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    But for those ordinary people and practitioners, that is a real crisis that needs to be fought with life.


    So, is it possible to live comfortably in the heaven?


    This is also the reason why Qile encourages healthy competition.


    It will not interfere with the normal disputes between any forces.


    However, if you create chaos, the guy who ignites the war will have the same idea as the demon emperor.


    If you want the war to spread to all places, even to destroy the heaven.


    That''s the target.


    This is also one of the principles of Qile.


    However, after the war, Qile felt that there should not be such a guy again.


    The immortal demons and the devil emperor who can make the most noise are killed one after another.


    The rest of the demon God and the LORD God, are not climate.


    Moreover, after the collapse of Zhongyu Shenshan, the stores opened by Qile can be completely connected.


    It won''t be long before most of the celestial realms are under control.


    I don''t have to worry too much about this aspect.


    Qile, who wants to understand this, no longer thinks about these things, but listens attentively.


    The Dragon God''s speed in dealing with these post-war issues is mainly due to the overwhelming power he still has.


    Therefore, the war between the demon God and the LORD God can not continue.


    Otherwise, it would have hit the Dragon God in the face.


    Who dares?


    However, although the Dragon God mediated, it did not prohibit the struggle between the LORD God and the demon God.


    It''s just that such a large-scale war is not allowed to happen again.


    Moreover, it is not allowed to affect those practitioners and ordinary people.


    If you want to fight, you can find a remote place where there are no living creatures. You can fight whatever you like.


    But now, let''s get down to business!


    As for the practice of Dragon God, overlord and Bingling holy King naturally support it.


    All of a sudden, on this battlefield, the strongest three... No, it should be the four major forces - Store Manager Qi, of course, included in them - all agreed.


    Then who can have other ideas? I''m not here to smoke.


    The guy who dares to stand up at such a time is probably not pitied even if he is killed.


    As a result, the war, which was enough to determine the future direction of the whole celestial world, was quickly ended in a few words after the fall of the demon emperor.


    This is the powerful power, the right to speak!


    No one dare to disobey!


    Even if you still want to go on, you have to wait until all the things you should say are finished, and then solve them one by one.


    "It''s time to do the same."


    "The celestial sphere is vast and boundless. We must rely on one main god to establish a divine Kingdom and govern it separately in order to achieve results."


    Qi Le listened and nodded slightly, without any suggestion.


    This is actually a good way.


    The LORD God may be powerful, and the range of perception may be wide.


    But compared with the boundless vastness of the celestial sphere, that''s what happened.


    Even if Qile, relying on one shop after another, expands and spreads out little by little, it is impossible for Qile to include the whole celestial world under its own perception.


    Moreover, there are not all living beings in the celestial sphere.


    Some dead areas, Jedi and dangerous places have no life at all.


    Naturally, the shop will not be built in the past.


    This leads to some omissions.


    And the boundlessness of the celestial sphere is not just to say, but to really find the edge.


    The more you go out, the more wild the land is. Warcraft is everywhere. There are even large dead Jedi. If you are careless, you will be hit.


    In those places, almost all intelligent races will not live in the past.


    Of course, it is not within the scope of Qile''s business development.


    In this way, the perception of Qi Le in the whole celestial sphere can only be said to cover the vast majority.


    It can''t be all.


    What''s more, even if Qile has the ability, it doesn''t have the time to manage it.


    In the celestial sphere, there are numerous families, countless creatures, and countless big and small things every day. Can you manage them?


    Therefore, it is the best choice to govern in different areas.


    As for Qile, it''s over to be a store manager and open a self-service shop.


    There is no need for Qile to worry about the maintenance of virtual duel platform. It''s all what the system should do.


    If you think about it, you will have a leisurely life in the future.


    Now that all the threats have been removed, at least for a long time, there is no need to worry about who will come out to make trouble again.


    It''s a good way to plan your future life and the development direction of the store.


    In addition, we need to let those gods cooperate with us, and make more efforts to build a better future.


    What''s the significance of not caring about everything after the establishment of the kingdom of God.


    Thinking and listening.


    The speed of Dragon God''s work is very fast.


    The main reason is that no one dares to refute. Basically, the Dragon God is talking, and the demon God and the LORD God are listening.


    Then what the Dragon God said, they would do in the future.


    How much time can it take?


    Overlord and Bingling holy king also watched the excitement nearby. Anyway, the Dragon God''s words were not meant for them.


    Do those gods and Demons still dare to have opinions?


    If you have any opinions, go to Bawang or Bingling holy king to fight alone. It''s easy to say if you win.


    However, the fact is that although they are not well-known, their fighting power is really powerful.


    In the previous war, overlord and Bingling holy king came out at the end, which also let those demons and main gods see.


    In front of them, the immortal demons puppets are irresistible.


    The gap is beyond imagination.


    But he was resisted by overlord, Bingling holy king and Qile, and killed.


    This kind of achievement does not mean that the overlord, Bingling holy king and Qile have only one third of the fighting power of immortal demons.


    To be honest, if the real combat power is increased by one point, the comprehensive combat power may be increased by three or five points.


    It''s a normal thing.


    So let them go to Bawang and Bingling holy king to fight, isn''t that to seek death.


    Looking at these two also listen, join in the fun, the pressure of those demons and the main god is even greater.

 Chapter 3222

    In this way, most of the time down, the said also finished.


    It''s time for the war to end.


    Many of the surviving demons and gods, one by one, looked at each other and left.


    I can''t help it. I''m sure I can''t fight this war now. I have to keep my peace after I go back


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    Fight or can continue to fight, the so-called self-discipline, that is not bullying others, bullying the weak.


    It''s not a big deal for the gods. They don''t do much of it.


    After all, we want to develop believers. If we kill all believers, how can we collect the power of belief?


    As for the believers of the LORD God who said to kill others - there is a saying that the fight between the LORD God basically does not touch the believers.


    The LORD God beat each other to death.


    Otherwise, it''s just a dispute between believers. How can we get the Lord''s hand to the believers.


    That''s too cheap.


    But for many demons, it is necessary to suppress their temper.


    It''s not advisable to be moody and free in the past.


    Although they still regard those weak practitioners, ordinary people, as worthless mole ants.


    But the life of mole ants is also life.


    No one has ever mentioned this before. The demons like to vent their emotions when they have nothing to do.


    Now that there are rules, the Dragon God specially mentioned this point. Those who have the courage to violate the rules can have a try.


    Kill a few more and make an example of others, then it will stop.


    "Is this the end of the war?"


    Qile touched his nose, always feel that this situation, some tiger head snake tail meaning.


    How fierce the war was before, how bleak it is now.


    Fortunately, the Dragon God''s cultivation level has not yet come down. He occupies the sky and blocks out the sun, but dilutes the coldness.


    "If it doesn''t end, it won''t start."


    "The demon emperor has fallen, there is no need to increase the casualties."


    The Dragon God said slowly. After a long time, he sighed silently.


    If you really want to wait until one of the demons and the main gods completely empties the troops, and then end the battle, why.


    Now the demon God and the main God who have fallen here, the spare resources and positions will not be filled up by the latecomers in the future, or there will be no more after the fight.


    What''s more, without the main gods and their subordinate gods, it would be difficult to govern the kingdom of gods.


    The existence of demons can also be regarded as the need of military training.


    After all, there must be some external crisis in order to stimulate their self-improvement mind.


    For the LORD God, many dangers in the Heavenly Kingdom can no longer be regarded as dangers.


    Only those who are strong in the same realm of cultivation and compete with each other can be regarded as the real crisis.


    The role of those demons is probably the same.


    Both Qile and Dragon God don''t want to see that the main gods who built the kingdom of God, like a pool of stagnant water, have lost their motivation to make progress.


    Otherwise, after thousands of years, one day, the celestial world will decay again.


    Moreover, when Qile knew that there was no such mountain as Zhongyu Shenshan for a long time, he had a guess in his heart.


    Perhaps, one day in the future, Zhongyu Shenshan will reappear.


    A bigger crisis will come again.


    At that time, how can we resist the decadent heaven and the divine world?


    "Well, Qile, I won''t talk about it now."


    "What I want to know more is, where did you get my keel?"


    The Dragon God shakes his head and ignores the appearance of what Qile seems to want to say. He changes the topic.


    If you can, the Dragon God really wants to get all his keels back.


    In this way, further, it is basically a matter of certainty.


    "I also got it from the master of Dragon King."


    Qile didn''t hide it.


    But after finishing this sentence, after a pause, Qile continued: "but, I also have a problem."


    "You say it."


    The Dragon God nodded thoughtfully, and then answered casually.


    The king of dragon, the God of dragon, of course, knows that he has been in contact with each other. It''s not strange.


    But the whereabouts of the Dragon King has always been secret, and no matter what he does, he always plans and then moves.


    In terms of strength, the Dragon King and the Dragon God are different, but they haven''t really played each other, so they can''t be sure.


    But in terms of intelligence, the Dragon God is not embarrassed.


    You can be sure that you are not as good as the Dragon King.


    Therefore, his keel appeared in the hands of the Dragon King, which made the Dragon God guess a little more.


    "In fact, I just want to ask, master Dragon God, is your dragon body without keel?"


    Qi Le considered the words and asked directly.


    "Cough..."


    It almost choked the Dragon God.


    Cough for a long time, the Dragon God was not angry to say in a voice: "you this is what words, what is no keel state?"


    "Do you think I have no keel now?"


    Really, store manager Qi, your cultivation level is not low. Can you say that?


    Even if you lose the keel, you can survive, but do you really have no eyesight?


    "Then I got the keel from the Elder Dragon King..."


    Qile still maintains a confused tone.


    If the Dragon God''s keel is complete, where does the Dragon King''s keel come from?


    Anyway, it won''t be the Dragon King''s own keel.


    The Dragon King, who specializes in the law of soul, doesn''t care about his dragon body at all.


    Then his keel, of course, can not withstand the power of the apocalypse.


    "It''s really mine."


    The Dragon God didn''t deny it.


    Then after thinking for a while, the Dragon God then said, "but that''s not the keel in my dragon body, but the keel in the real dragon body."


    "To put it more bluntly, it''s the condensation of rules, the manifestation of rules, not the real keel."


    "You should be able to understand."


    "Yes."


    Listening to this, Qile always feels that he is not stupid.


    If you can''t even understand such a clear word, you''d better.


    But after listening to the Dragon God''s words, Qi Le was even more surprised, and then he reflected what the real dragon itself was.


    The cohesion of rules and the appearance of rules.


    In short, the real dragon noumenon of the Dragon God is not the noumenon of the Dragon God, but a move formed by state perception.


    In ancient times, it was the closest to the realm of the great road.


    No wonder a small piece of the dragon''s keel can bear the baptism of the next apocalypse.


    The original keel itself, has been contaminated with the atmosphere of the realm of the road, but there is no breakthrough.

 Chapter 3223

    But why didn''t the Dragon God choose to break through when he was able to realize the real dragon and feel the power of the great road?


    This is the biggest problem!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le did not hide, but directly asked his doubts.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "It''s so hard to be on the road. It''s not as easy as you think."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon God could not help shaking his head and said, "there is nothing to hide about this matter. In other words, I just want to understand why the demon emperor would try to destroy the mountain."


    Hearing this, Qi Le suddenly frowned and said, "is there something else in it?"


    Is it not for the sake of a war between heaven and God that the demon emperor destroys the holy mountain in the middle region.


    Now it sounds like there''s another purpose?


    "Of course, the devil emperor''s purpose is never simple."


    The Dragon God nodded slightly, affirmed Qi Le''s conjecture, and then said: "in fact, before that, I don''t understand why the demon emperor wanted to destroy the sacred mountain of central region, just to start this war?"


    "It is clear that the key to the victory of this war is not the demons and the main gods at all, but he did it anyway."


    "It''s strange to think about that."


    "Until before, when you took out the keel, I understood what the devil emperor was for."


    "For what?"


    Qi Le answered and asked aloud.


    "To break through, to summon the apocalypse."


    The Dragon God said this without any hesitation, and his tone was quite firm.


    But he let Qi Le take a deep breath, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "is there any inevitable connection between the sacred mountain of central region and the breakthrough to the great road?"


    Until this moment, Qile found that he seems to have ignored some things.


    The move of the devil emperor and the goal he wants to achieve have never been so simple.


    It''s even more complicated than you think.


    Fortunately, this time we can be sure that the magic emperor has fallen, instead of feigning death as before.


    But the Dragon God specifically mentioned this matter, certainly will not be said funny.


    "Of course it does."


    "Qile, maybe you don''t know. Since the records of Zhongyu Shenshan, countless gods and demons have never been able to perceive the emergence of the Apocalypse even if they have reached the limit of their realm."


    "Although the real dragon itself is the manifestation of rules, it is just a new way."


    "It wasn''t until this time that the central sacred mountain collapsed that I determined one thing."


    At this point, the Dragon God''s expression is quite serious.


    Let Qi Le''s look, also became serious, did not speak, just staring at the Dragon God, waiting for the following.


    "The existence of Zhongyu holy mountain has prevented the emergence of the apocalypse."


    "The magic emperor will destroy the sacred mountain in the central region. He must have found this, so he has to do it."


    "The war between heaven and God is just an incidental thing. It is not the main purpose at all."


    The real purpose of the demon emperor is to eliminate the demons, achieve the realm of the great way, and prove the position of the great emperor!


    It''s just that the process of eliminating the demons is not very smooth.


    So in the end, it evolved into a forced breakthrough. Although it was successful, it was not completely successful.


    It''s half done.


    Success and failure are on the verge of success.


    It can only be said that the two feign deaths have greatly helped the devil emperor and also laid a huge hidden danger.


    If you want to enter the road, you should be perfect.


    However, in the experience of the devil emperor, if we don''t get rid of the demons, we will never be able to achieve a perfect state of mind, which will become what we are now.


    However, after the fall of the demon emperor, these problems are no longer problems.


    Qi Le will not be entangled in the purpose of the devil emperor.


    However, what the Dragon God said is not about the purpose of the demon emperor, but about the sacred mountain in the central region, which will prevent the emergence of the Apocalypse of preaching!


    This is also the reason why, for several times, there has never been the existence of Dao Jing.


    "How could there be such a thing?"


    "Master Dragon God, are you sure you don''t feel wrong?"


    After Qi Le was shocked, although he believed in the judgment of the Dragon God, he couldn''t help asking.


    Because this kind of thing is really a little strange.


    The appearance of Zhongyu holy mountain is not the result of who moved it, but the natural production of the heaven.


    If Zhongyu Shenshan can really prevent the emergence of the apocalypse, then there is only one reason.


    The will of heaven and earth in the celestial sphere is unwilling to see the existence of the realm of Tao.


    But can this statement make sense?


    "There can be no mistake."


    The Dragon God said with certainty.


    Now is not the time to joke, and Dragon God doesn''t like to joke.


    "Yes."


    Qile nodded and stopped talking.


    Instead, he called the system in his mind - the system of never asking questions in case of trouble, which is the way that Qile has always come to solve problems.


    System: "the host knows what you want to ask."


    "So you have an answer?"


    Qi Le continued.


    It''s probably not reliable to ask the Dragon God. If he knew, he would have said it for a long time.


    It''s better to ask the system directly. At least this guy has swallowed the spirit of the demon emperor. He should get something.


    As for the corpse of the demon emperor, when he was cleaning the battlefield, Qi Le had already found a chance to take it away.


    They don''t care about it either.


    It is estimated that store manager Qi wants to take it away. Go back to mourn for the king.


    Let''s just leave him alone.


    Although he once had a fight with the devil emperor''s friends, the Dragon God really didn''t plan to help the devil emperor bury him.


    In any case, after such a long time, it has already developed into a deadly enemy. Why.


    So it''s not unreasonable for Qile to ask about the idea of the system.


    System: "this system certainly has the answer."


    System: "because of the existence of the sacred mountain in the middle region, the celestial kingdom is divided into two parts, which breaks the integrity of the world rules of the celestial kingdom, so it is impossible to gather the disaster of enlightenment."


    "That''s it?"


    Waiting for a long time, did not hear the following Qile, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    System: "it''s that simple."


    "Well..."


    Qi Le pondered for a moment, thinking that he might have made things complicated.


    The calamity of preaching is the test of heaven and earth for those who seek Tao, although in Qi Le''s view, it is more like the killing intention of heaven and earth.


    After all, the power of the Apocalypse is beyond imagination.


    If it''s really just a test, why is it like going to kill the seekers.


    With this idea, Qile felt that his previous guess might be quite true.


    Maybe the will of heaven and earth in the celestial sphere really doesn''t want to see the existence of the realm of Tao.

 Chapter 3224

    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Qile.


    Even if we plan ahead, it''s too far away.


    Qile has not even seen the limit of its current realm. It is still far away from the realm of the main road.


    Moreover, even the Dragon God, now also rely on the strength of the keel, can enter the half step of the road.


    So, whether it''s killing or testing, it''s of little significance.


    Even if it''s Suiyi, I still have a second pen system in my hand to help.


    Now, step by step.


    At this point, the Dragon God has asked all the questions he wants to ask.


    The source of the dragon''s keel comes from the hand of the Dragon King.


    As long as you can''t find the Dragon King one day, you can''t find the keel one day.


    Alas, when was the dragon''s keel taken away by the Dragon King?


    Are you sleeping?


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    The Dragon God knew that even if he was sleeping, he could not know nothing about the outside world.


    Especially when it comes to the real dragon itself, it is impossible to be unaware of it.


    Unless, the memory of this thing, disappeared!


    "Is the memory gone?"


    "Did I make any deal with the Dragon King?"


    The Dragon God thought to himself that he was quite clear about the means of the Dragon King.


    It''s easy to eliminate a memory with the already full soul rule.


    Even if the object is the existence of Dragon God, it is the same.


    However, even if this kind of thing can be easily done, it does not mean that it can be done without the Dragon God''s awareness.


    So there''s only one answer.


    I am willing to be eliminated this memory!


    Dragon God thought of the key point, but some want to laugh.


    Voluntarily... Sent out the real dragon body, sent out a whole keel?


    Dragon God never felt that he would be so selfless and sacrifice himself for others, unless there was something hidden in it.


    Perhaps, it''s really worth sending out a whole keel.


    "Dragon King, what does he want to do?"


    The Dragon God was deeply buried in his heart and didn''t think about it any more.


    Since the contents of the original discussion were carefully used by the Dragon King, the soul law was eliminated.


    Now think about it, I don''t think so.


    What''s more, the Dragon King specially left a keel and gave it back to him through Qi Le''s hand, which means that he probably expected this situation.


    We can see the depth of his plan.


    For these resourceful guys, the Dragon God has always been respected.


    What''s more, in the memory of the Dragon God, the relationship with the Dragon King is not familiar, but it belongs to friendly forces.


    In that case, it''s no use thinking too much.


    It''s better to take advantage of the time to feel the power of the half step road in case of closure.


    As for the keel of the real dragon, it doesn''t matter when it reaches a higher level.


    This is also the reason why Dragon God doesn''t want to continue thinking.


    "In that case, that''s it."


    "Qile, at the end of the war, do you have any plans?"


    The Dragon God shook his head, put these worries behind him, and asked in a voice.


    "I don''t have any plans. Keep opening."


    Qi Le shrugged and replied casually.


    This is not perfunctory, because Qile really thinks so.


    What can we do without opening a shop? This is the best way for Qile to become stronger and the fastest way.


    Therefore, Qile should not only continue to open stores, but also do better and stronger.


    First of all, use shops to connect the barren land of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    If you really want to say that the location of the sacred mountain in the middle region is really the central area of the celestial world. In principle, this area should be the best one.


    Unfortunately, due to the existence of Zhongyu holy mountain, this place has become a battlefield.


    The fall of countless gods and Demons has turned this place into a Jedi like a dead area.


    Murderous, dead, vicious


    Any kind of residual force in this area is not a good thing.


    Let alone ordinary people, even if the weaker practitioners meet, they can''t get good.


    So in the next few days, we have to find a way to clean up the collapsed area of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    After all, the location of Zhongyu holy mountain is really good.


    As long as there''s no murderous Qi, dead Qi and so on, these things that should be used by people, it''s definitely a hub in all directions.


    The premise is to build a giant city-state in this place.


    Or more directly, try to cover a certain kingdom.


    Only through this area, can we be regarded as completely communicating the heaven polar region and the God polar region.


    Then Qile can start other ideas.


    "Well, it''s the job of store manager Qi."


    The Dragon God smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. Looking around, he finds that those who are still alive have basically left.


    Then I know that I should leave.


    Store Manager Qi has many ideas, and he has the ability to realize them, but he doesn''t need to talk too much.


    In this way, the future of the heaven is all in store manager Qi.


    "Qile, after going back this time, I may be ready to shut up."


    "You won''t hear from me for a long time."


    Before leaving, the Dragon God specially mentioned this matter with Qile.


    It''s not that I''m worried that the celestial world will be in chaos again.


    As long as there is no demon emperor and the suppression of store manager Qi, the demons and the main gods have no ability to cause chaos, and they have no courage to create chaos.


    Dragon God said this, also let Qile don''t worry, don''t think about anything.


    It is possible to realize the Tao for ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years.


    When this is closed, the outside world is full of vicissitudes, but it''s too common.


    The Dragon God, a top fighting force, will disappear for many years. It''s hard to avoid that some guys will think too much.


    Let manager Qi say hello first.


    And there''s another reason.


    The Dragon God doesn''t know whether it can go smoothly.


    In case of an accident, let manager Qi take care of it.


    "Then I would like to congratulate the master Dragon God in advance for his successful breakthrough."


    Qile nodded and said with a smile.


    If it''s unnecessary, don''t say it again.


    At this point, the war is all over.


    After parting with the Dragon God, Qile finds yuexi''er, who has been waiting for him in the distance, and returns to the shop.


    The atmosphere of the virtual duel competition is still lively.


    None of these contestants would have thought that in the process of their participation in the competition, there was a big battle that decided the future direction of the celestial kingdom on the other side of Zhongyu Shenshan.

 Chapter 3225

    What''s more, the war that will determine the future direction of the celestial world is over.


    But the virtual duel competition they participated in was just over half the schedule.


    But it''s also good. You know, in the past, these guys were not even cannon fodder in the battle between the demon God and the LORD God.


    This kind of thing, know, also just increase panic just, better not know.


    Anyway, the final result does not have a great impact on them.


    Maybe there will be changes in the future, but most of them will change for the better. They just have to go with the flow.


    So when Qile returned to the store, it did not cause much noise.


    There are so many stores in the heaven, but there is only one store manager. Who knows where the store manager has gone.


    These customers don''t care. As long as the competition continues, it means that store manager Qi is very safe.


    Moreover, they are not qualified to worry about store manager Qi.


    "Tianqiong Shenjie friendship contest..."


    Qi Le recites this word, sighs in his heart that he really has foresight.


    A small game, all these guys'' attention has been diverted.


    Now that the sacred mountain in the middle region has collapsed, and there is no distinction between heaven and God in the celestial sphere, it''s time to start the follow-up.


    I''m not in a hurry to communicate with other places.


    Although Qile is very aware of the importance of convenient transportation, it also depends on different places.


    The celestial sphere is a typical place with vast territory and few people, and it is also a place with extremely vast territory and few people.


    As far as the current population density is concerned, Qile believes that even if the number of people of all races in the celestial sphere increases ten times, it will not be crowded. At most, it is just that the productivity is not enough.


    Yes, the lack of productivity is really a big problem.


    Even if Qile did not want to admit this problem, the ordinary people of the God of heaven were still in the farming civilization.


    And the cultivator doesn''t do production - who has ever seen the cultivator go to work by himself?


    Therefore, even if the farming and planting of the Heavenly Kingdom has a very high yield, it is still insufficient in the end.


    After all, the ability to live without eating can only be possessed by gods who can collect the power of belief.


    And to the devil side, we are all dry rice people, just eat things, more and more advanced just.


    From the beginning of ordinary food, to a variety of elixir treasures, and then to the natural resources and local treasures.


    Unless you reach the realm of the devil, you can''t do without dry rice to replenish your qi and blood and strengthen yourself.


    Of course, if they don''t want to be strong, they don''t eat for months or even years,


    It is completely possible to absorb energy from heaven and earth and replenish one''s own needs.


    The only drawback is that the speed of progress is pitifully slow.


    Otherwise, why are the resources scarce in the former Tianji region.


    The demons, or the practitioners who follow the way of demons, are different from the main gods and the practitioners who follow the way of the main gods. They have a very high consumption of various cultivation resources.


    So it''s strange that productivity can keep up over the years.


    However, this matter is not under the control of Qile. The main reason is that it can not be managed and there is no good way.


    Qile was able to find a way to get a batch of animal eggs suitable for agricultural production and sell them in shops.


    I haven''t seen the God polar region. Is that how productivity goes up.


    Farming civilization needs good weather.


    "Wait, beast egg... Seems like a good idea!"


    Thinking, Qile suddenly found that he seems to have touched the point.


    Although from the road building thing, suddenly jumped to the beast egg this thing, really some jumping is too big.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, it''s all for the heaven, for the welfare of those weak creatures.


    What Qile wants to see is a dynamic celestial sphere, not a dead celestial sphere.


    Then some things have to be done.


    But then again.


    If you want to sell this thing everywhere, you must take the virtual shopping platform as the carrier.


    If not, do you really open branches of animal eggs in all places and cities?


    Qi Le knows the truth that money and silk move people''s hearts.


    The sky is so big, there are always places that they can''t take care of, and there are always people who are willing to take risks.


    Even if the possibility of an accident is almost zero, Qile is too lazy to try.


    Isn''t online shopping good?


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the god beast eggs to be fake. Can we still lose them?


    Therefore, there is no place to think about this problem. Let''s lay out the virtual shopping platform first.


    After that, let more businesses settle in and expand the commodity diversity of the virtual shopping platform.


    The cultivation resources needed by the way of the LORD God and the way of the devil God are somewhat different.


    The best way is to make rational use of and exchange needed goods.


    There''s no need to take possession of things you can''t use.


    Then there is the issue of currency.


    After careful consideration, Qi Le decided to use blood crystal stone and belief stone together.


    The problem is that the exchange rate needs to be adjusted.


    We can talk about it later.


    After all, there are only two kinds of common currency at present, and hematite has practical effect.


    Such as dispensing and so on.


    So after that, the exchange ratio of blood crystal stone and belief stone will not be invariable.


    Now, the problem is back to the original place, that is, to spread the virtual shopping platform all over the sky.


    To achieve this, it is actually simple.


    That is to get a virtual duel crystal for each person.


    In the past, it was not difficult to obtain the virtual duel crystal in the celestial polar region, but it took a long time.


    That''s because Qile has other plans. It''s useless for customers of tianjiyu to hold virtual duel crystal.


    It''s better to spread out slowly.


    But now it''s different. What we need is a speed.


    So after some thinking, Qile decided to make an announcement in the virtual duel platform.


    Notice that the virtual shopping platform will be launched soon.


    Only by spreading out the virtual shopping platform, can Qile continue its next plan.


    "Why, a new notice?"


    "The virtual shopping platform will be launched soon. There are countless online stores and all kinds of goods in it..."


    "Nothing can''t be bought, only unexpected."


    "If you don''t want to be a buyer, do you want to be a businessman?"


    "Want to earn a lot of blood spar?"


    "If you want to, be ready to become a new business!"


    "The new online virtual shopping platform will become a new business within one month, and 50% of the registration fee can be reduced."


    "High subsidy, waiting for you to get it!"

 Chapter 3226

    On this day, countless customers who are not clear about the virtual shopping platform have received this notice.


    They wonder, is there such a good place?


    What does online shopping mean?


    Is it true that there are all kinds of goods?


    And become a business, earn blood crystal stone thing, also let a lot of people on the heart.


    Since store manager Qi opened his shop in various city states, the stability of the value of hematite, a common currency, began to rise rapidly. There is no need to barter as before.


    And with the gradual establishment of the order of each city-state, the weak need not worry about their own precarious.


    Then, how to earn more blood spar, it has become a subject worthy of study.


    So in this case, the virtual shopping platform soon became popular.


    For practitioners, becoming a businessman is not a choice.


    Because they don''t do business.


    In other words, before Qile came, many practitioners lived by squeezing the weak.


    Otherwise, it''s going to the wilderness, hunting Warcraft, picking all kinds of herbs and so on.


    Even if it''s a trade, it''s usually a trade between practitioners themselves.


    It''s not about trading with ordinary people.


    Of course, if it''s a shop backed by practitioners, it''s a separate business.


    After all, this kind of shop, in essence, is not opened by ordinary people, but by ordinary people.


    The real boss is still a practitioner, and those ordinary people are employees.


    That''s the default rule.


    But the arrival of Qile broke the rule.


    A powerful demon standing on the top of the celestial world opened a shop in person and paid attention to these things.


    How dare those little practitioners have something to say?


    Change it together.


    I didn''t see that all the store managers were running their own businesses. I didn''t say who would squeeze the labor force.


    If you do that again, it''s not a slap in the face of store manager Qi.


    Can you do what even the store manager doesn''t do?


    Are you better than manager Qi?


    So, when the virtual shopping platform fire, the real happy, or those ordinary people.


    After all, if you want to be a cultivator, all of them are indispensable.


    Many ordinary people don''t have their own qualifications, but maybe their children can have them.


    At this time, we need enough resources to cultivate.


    However, in the past, how many cultivation resources could ordinary people get to cultivate their children?


    If you think about it, you can hardly get any resources.


    It''s not that there are different opinions, but who is willing to see one more competitor.


    It''s too late to crack down on those who are not related to themselves. How can they support them.


    You know, the same door, there are mutual strife behavior.


    Let alone strangers.


    Now, the emergence of virtual shopping platform, in fact, also gives these ordinary people a chance to change their fate.


    Talent, aptitude, it''s really important, that''s right.


    But resources are equally important!


    If Qile wants to change the living environment of the weak, it must find a way to make them have a certain value.


    Because only when they have value, they will be valued and more secure.


    However, such things as talent and aptitude cannot be forced.


    Then, we can only seek a certain degree of fairness in the way of obtaining resources.


    It is also a good way of competition to let them all become businesses with their own abilities.


    At least it doesn''t take much strength to open a shop.


    Moreover, online shops registered on the virtual shopping platform are not suppressed.


    Even if there is no storefront, you only need the online store of the warehouse. Even if others want to do something, there is no place to do it.


    What''s more, the competition between stores is also between ordinary people and ordinary people.


    If a cultivator wants to do something, it can only be aimed at him.


    If it''s aimed at ordinary people, it''s found.


    It''s going to be half beaten.


    However, this is not the meaning of Qile, but those demons who have Qi and have no place to go out and blindly toss about.


    After knowing this, Qile felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he didn''t speak.


    Don''t do anything reckless anyway.


    It is also unrealistic to restrict the strong as well as the weak.


    Order needs not complete equality, but relative fairness.


    Let those practitioners be equal to the demons. Don''t say whether the demons are willing or not, just say those practitioners. Who dares?


    Therefore, many things, taken for granted, will definitely not work.


    It must be carried out in practice, adjusted to local conditions and adjusted at any time in order to improve the system.


    Qile is just putting forward an idea, including the Dragon God.


    What I said in the battle field on the other side of Zhongyu holy mountain is actually to let the demons and the main gods listen to it. If we really want to do it, it''s another matter.


    Just take your time.


    It''s the right way to stop the top ones from killing innocent people.


    So it''s settled.


    The online notice of virtual shopping platform is just a warm-up effect to let everyone know that there is such a thing.


    Otherwise, Qile quietly to the virtual shopping platform online, who can know this thing.


    Do you expect people who have never been in touch with virtual duel crystals to find out for themselves?


    This is obviously unreliable.


    Then, within two days, the virtual shopping platform was officially launched.


    All of a sudden, those who have virtual duel crystal are excited, especially those ordinary people.


    It''s not easy to open a shop quietly.


    However, these guys obviously didn''t expect the purpose of opening the virtual shopping platform at this time.


    The merchants in the former Shenji domain, Qile, have not been connected to the merchant system here for the time being.


    We are ready to wait for the new generation of businesses, that is, the customers of the former Tianji region, to connect the old generation of businesses to the business system here when there are more registered businesses.


    In this way, we can not only increase the effect of competition, but also achieve the purpose of exchanging needed goods.


    There''s no way. Even if the mountain collapses, it will become ruins.


    But it will take years, even decades, to thoroughly purify that area.


    So at present, relying on virtual shopping platform to exchange resources is the best choice.


    Otherwise, what does Qile have to do to open up the exchange of blood crystal stone and belief stone.


    It''s because the merchants on both sides charge different currencies.


    If you want to buy the goods of the corresponding businesses, you need to exchange money before you can continue shopping.


    It can also be regarded as making these guys psychologically prepare for the great integration of the future.


    Therefore, when the virtual shopping platform is officially online, the only store in the business search page is Qi''s online store.

 Chapter 3227

    And the goods on sale, one of the top, is - Virtual duel crystal!


    Qile doesn''t want to let these guys waste any more time to get the virtual duel crystal for free.


    In this way, everyone will lose money.


    One loses time and the other loses income.


    So let them buy it with blood spar.


    Anyway, it''s also an inch of time. It''s not too much to buy time with blood crystal.


    Moreover, the price of Qile can not be exaggerated, because it is still in the stage of market development.


    If it wasn''t for the low cost, the price of the virtual duel crystal would have been half sold and half given.


    But it''s all right, and Qile is not losing money.


    And let those customers give some blood, also can avoid them not to cherish.


    After all, as long as the virtual duel crystal is not deliberately damaged, it is common to use it for decades.


    Just remember to pay the signal fee on time.


    Otherwise, that thing is just a beautiful ornament.


    However, in order to better and faster develop the market, Qile has also given huge concessions, such as the big reduction of signal fees.


    Because the signal fee is mainly based on quantity, it needs a long flow.


    Although we didn''t pay much twice this time, over the years, it was a huge sum of money.


    What''s more, Qile is still doing business without capital. If you give it a little discount, you won''t lose much.


    I''m very excited for these new and old customers. I think store manager Qi is really kind.


    In order to celebrate the launch of the virtual shopping platform, I gave such a big discount as soon as I came up.


    And also let more customers have the chance to get the virtual duel crystal, after all, the price is really not expensive.


    Even some ordinary people who have a little savings can get one right away.


    Then, after verifying the identity and registering the account number, if it is confirmed that it is a customer with real financial difficulties, Qile will give some pre stored signal fees for free to help them better use the virtual shopping platform.


    Because Qile is very clear that the vast majority of businesses will be registered by these ordinary people.


    Most of those practitioners have no time to manage these online stores.


    And I''m not willing to wait for business.


    So the vast majority of practitioners have become suppliers of raw materials or processors of finished products.


    When they sell raw materials or finished products after processing, they pay attention to one efficiency and one hammer business.


    There''s no time for retail.


    So based on this situation, what Qile is going to do now is to help the poor in the early stage.


    Let those ordinary people build online stores first, and only when they have income can they have better consumption.


    Virtual shopping platform is not tax free, and the way to make money is more. There''s no need to haggle over these details, but it''s harmful to your image.


    Compared with these early investment, it is more realistic to let these businesses get rich quickly.


    If you want to build up the economic system of the whole heaven, this step is an indispensable step


    It''s also the quickest way, not one of them.


    Otherwise, is not blind, Qile spent so long before, the virtual shopping platform to set up it.


    If the economy wants to be linked up, it will be impossible to do without the driving force of Commerce.


    Business, if it wants to develop, is not something that a few people can do.


    But before Qile, poverty was the status quo of most ordinary people.


    So it''s really not good not to help the poor in the early stage.


    Fortunately, this process is not too long.


    Before that, the commerce in Tianji region had a preliminary development.


    But it is too difficult to communicate with each city-state, so most businesses are limited in the local city-state.


    This is totally different from the kingdom of God in the polar region.


    Within the kingdom of God, there are many city states, and among them there are also transmission arrays.


    Even if the transport array is expensive, there is a through road, which is safe enough to transport goods along the road.


    Of course, this is the previous situation.


    Since Qile launched a virtual shopping platform among the major deities in the divine polar region, those teleportation arrays are no longer used to transport goods, because they are not cost-effective at all.


    And through roads have become tourism projects.


    Of course, the direct freight of virtual shopping platform, relatively speaking, is not cheap.


    Practitioners choose more of these things. Ordinary people are more willing to choose ordinary freight. Just wait a few more days.


    But anyway, virtual shopping platform is the most basic and important framework.


    Early stage investment is also to ensure a large number of businesses settled.


    The problem is not that customers are unwilling to open online stores. A large part of it is actually a shortage of funds.


    Now Qile has solved this problem as soon as it makes a move. Naturally, the entry of businesses will not be a problem.


    "It''s a good start."


    A few days later, Qile opened the virtual shopping platform and looked around.


    There are hundreds of thousands of successful businesses that have registered, and they are still increasing.


    Mainly automatic audit, which needs a certain amount of time to complete.


    By the way, after the registration, there are still some businesses that don''t need to waste much time to pass the training.


    Otherwise, these guys who contact online stores for the first time may not be able to play well.


    In case of loss, Qile is not going to carry the pot.


    Even if you have special training, you can still lose money, which means that you are really not suitable for this industry.


    I''d better change my career as soon as possible. At least I can lose less.


    After the completion of the basic layout, Qile will know that it is time for its online stores to launch some new products.


    After all, the virtual duel crystal is not a regular consumable. As long as the user takes care of it, it may be changed once or twice in his life, or even not once. It''s not impossible.


    Therefore, after the initial explosive growth of sales volume, the sales volume of virtual duel crystal has gradually stabilized.


    Then, after most customers have the virtual duel crystal, it will begin to decline slowly.


    This has not happened at present.


    Of course, even if the sales began to decline, in fact, Qile did not care much.


    As expected, does it really depend on the sale of virtual duel crystal to make a fortune?


    Think about it and you know it''s impossible.


    Unless Qile is really immoral, it will give the virtual duel crystal a little trouble in three days, and then start to update.


    But is it really necessary to do such a wicked thing?


    Obviously, it''s not necessary.

 Chapter 3228

    Qile doesn''t want to lose all his reputation. What''s more, he doesn''t depend on it.


    In store manager Qi''s online store, there are so many goods that can be sold. Why do you have to fight on it.


    For example, this time, Qile wants to sell the god beast eggs.


    That''s a real consumable.


    At least in the former God polar region, confirmed this point.


    Therefore, Qile now plans to transfer directly to see if it can improve the situation here.


    However, when it comes to this beast egg, Qile thinks that it seems that it is still on sale in limited quantity.


    It''s careless.


    In the beginning, Qile was limited to avoid stimulating the gods.


    Later, the great popularity of Shenhuo eggs, coupled with the emergence of various related industries, made the limit higher and higher.


    However, when it reaches a certain level, it stops.


    After that, Qile went to tianjiyu and didn''t care about it.


    It''s true that there are some reasons why we can''t manage them, but over time, we forget about them.


    Until now, again mentioned the beast egg this stubble, Qile just suddenly thought, his shop does have this business.


    And it''s quite big.


    Therefore, a considerable part of the industry in the kingdom of God is related to the production of animal eggs.


    This makes Qile interested. It''s not impossible to copy these industries directly to Tianji.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate.


    Take a very simple example.


    As one of the core industries, animal husbandry, will surely be popular among these people.


    After all, the divine beast that can really form combat effectiveness needs a very high blood concentration, so the overall proportion is really small.


    It was the eliminated animals that contributed to the highly developed animal breeding industry.


    Then in the downstream of the animal breeding industry, there is the rapid development of high-end catering industry, forming an industrial chain.


    In the upper reaches of the animal breeding industry, it is the cultivation of various natural resources and local treasures, as well as the feed processing of animal breeding.


    In addition, the fur, scales, claws, bones, teeth and other things of the beast are good materials for forging.


    Besides the animal meat, the animal blood and bone marrow are also good things for forging.


    It can be said that the animal breeding industry is one of the best industries in the eyes of those who practice the way of the devil.


    Greatly meet the needs of these super dry rice people.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that it doesn''t need those practitioners to do it by themselves.


    The beast that doesn''t open the mind is just a powerful beast.


    Under the pressure of the contract, it is impossible to start with the Hatcher.


    This is what the animal husbandry industry relies on.


    Of course, Qile doesn''t know much about this aspect. It should be almost enough to let the volunteers of animal breeding industry in Tianji region learn from the specialized households in Tianji region.


    This kind of exchange of industry knowledge is actually one of the ways to promote the great integration of heaven and God.


    The integration of cultures is the foundation of the unity of civilizations.


    But in the early stage, let them explore for a while.


    If you don''t personally experience the hardships of starting a new industry, you won''t cherish the hard won professional knowledge exchange conference.


    At the beginning, the entrepreneurs of God polar region came step by step.


    How difficult it was in the early days of animal husbandry.


    On the one hand, the cost pressure is huge. If it fails and the investment can not be recovered, it means heavy losses.


    On the other hand, at the beginning, I didn''t have a clear idea of how to raise the beast in its infancy, which led to many accidents.


    In short, at the beginning, the extremely popular animal husbandry industry was not so smooth.


    It was also developed through constant exploration and research.


    It''s still unknown whether those animal breeding specialists are willing to impart experience.


    However, Qile does not intend to take care of this aspect. He is only responsible for providing opportunities. Whether he can grasp it depends on himself.


    The knowledge exchange conference is just a platform.


    I''m really capable. Maybe I can meet a noble person in the duel field.


    Don''t think that those animal breeding professionals won''t fight each other. It''s all joking.


    When they grow up, won''t they hire people?


    Although talent and aptitude are very important for cultivation.


    But, as long as the resources are enough, it''s not bad to pile them up and make a medicine jar.


    If nothing else, even if there is no combat effectiveness, at least the life limit has gone up.


    Ordinary people do not ask for immortality, but it should be no problem to ask for a long life.


    So when these animal farmers made a fortune, they began to take drugs.


    Although the realm of cultivation is destined to be higher than that, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s also good to have some strength to ensure longevity.


    Moreover, among these ordinary people, it''s not only these specialized farmers who have made a fortune.


    In other industries, there are still people who have made a fortune.


    It depends on one''s understanding.


    Anyway, after Qile made the decision to put the eggs on the shelves in store manager Qi''s online store and lifted the restrictions on Limited sales, the customers who noticed this were all excited.


    After all, today''s animal eggs are not used to weaken the divine power of the gods and the LORD God.


    It''s the cornerstone of many emerging industries!


    So it doesn''t make sense to limit it any more.


    What''s more, who can Qile be afraid of now?


    It''s not necessary to rely on these means to change the celestial world. It''s just right to come directly and aboveboard.


    This is the benefit of great power.


    Anyone who dares to refute it will be shot!


    However, at this time, there is no magic God or Lord God.


    Who would like to be the chicken that makes a warning to others?


    Moreover, the appearance of these sacred animal eggs did not affect their status.


    On the contrary, it has made the animal breeding industry more prosperous and promoted the rapid development of more related industries.


    Even those in Tianji who first came into contact with the eggs of the god beast are aware of the business opportunities.


    Qile, on the other hand, is not worried about the unrestricted purchase of animal eggs, which will lead to disaster.


    Because it''s impossible.


    After all, after the eggs are hatched, they need a lot of resources to grow to combat effectiveness.


    But also need to have a high blood concentration, in order to have the value of culture.


    Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss.


    It''s better to be an honest animal farmer.

 Chapter 3229

    And to be a farmer, it is even more impossible to buy animal eggs without limit.


    Because of this kind of commercialized breeding industry, don''t you need to calculate the breeding cost?


    Does it cost to buy Shenshou eggs? Does it cost to hatch animal eggs? Does it cost to raise the young beast to the market?


    If all these problems are solved, what about the buyer? Have you found it?


    Just thinking about animal breeding, don''t you plan to ship it?


    Based on these reasons, even if Qile now opens the restrictions on the purchase of divine animal eggs, in fact, everyone is just excited, knowing that they no longer need to worry about their source of goods, but they will not be crazy.


    Because the industrial chain has been formed, it is not so easy to expand.


    This is a chain of things, we must be fully coordinated in order to gradually expand.


    That''s why Qile can so liberalize the restrictions, and buy the animal''s eggs as they like.


    After all, the sky is vast and boundless, and there are countless creatures. In any case, all these animals can be digested.


    And to say the possible harm, I''m afraid it''s not as great as the harm caused by those Warcraft in the wilderness.


    Then there''s nothing to worry about.


    Rather, the rise of animal husbandry has become one of the best supplements to agricultural civilization.


    To put it bluntly, you always have to order when you eat.


    After the expansion of the animal husbandry industry, the price of animal meat will be depressed, and it will be a good time.


    However, it''s still in the initial stage, and it''s normal for the conditions to be more difficult.


    Qile doesn''t care about these. He just provides enough animal eggs.


    By the way, we''ll get some new animal eggs.


    And this time, the new varieties of Shenhu eggs and hatching Shenhu are very different from those before.


    The most obvious point is the difference in the abilities possessed by divine beasts.


    In the past, Qile was a newcomer, but it didn''t have as much right to speak as it is now.


    If you want to make the god beast egg sell well enough, you have to make an article on the combat effectiveness.


    After all, at that time, the practitioners of the celestial world, as well as those ordinary people, had endless pursuit of power.


    It was later that the rise of Qile gradually changed the atmosphere of the celestial world and gradually became what it is now.


    Everyone can do their best and perform their own duties.


    Although still will be allowed in conditions, to pursue a strong force.


    But will not ignore their own situation, blindly to the pursuit of strength.


    This is a good change.


    To have self-knowledge is the way for the weak to survive.


    As for the strong, of course, they have to challenge themselves. It''s not good to retreat blindly, and it''s not conducive to the growth of mood.


    But these are digressions. It''s useless to say more here.


    Let''s go back to the new kind of animal eggs.


    In the past, Qile''s search for the system''s god beast eggs, or the god beast eggs given by the system, was basically powerful.


    Occasionally, some special abilities, although the daily limited share, will still run out.


    But in the speed of exhaustion, it is always a bit slower.


    This shows that those customers still attach great importance to the fighting power of Shenhuo eggs.


    However, it is different now. What Qile needs is to rebuild a new order in the celestial sphere and ensure basic peace.


    To put it simply, it doesn''t matter whether the major forces are fighting or fighting at will.


    But the scope of the spread must be controlled.


    After all, order is not the same as eliminating hatred.


    Hate is not so easy to eliminate.


    Especially for some stubborn practitioners, eye for eye and tooth for tooth is their choice.


    Therefore, in this respect, Qile does not intend to take charge at all.


    Revenge is OK. Whoever owes the debt will pay it back.


    But there is one thing, that is, innocent people should not be harmed. This is the bottom line and the principle.


    Whoever breaks this principle doesn''t need to fight together. The Dragon God has mentioned this before, and those demons and the main gods will fight.


    Of course, it''s mainly the main gods, which has little to do with demons.


    Because the devil''s style is basically a lone ranger.


    Some demons may have relatives and friends, but not much. Just take care of them.


    If we really want to say how wide these demons can manage, it is not necessarily because their character is not suitable for doing these things.


    Instead, the main gods who built the kingdom of God have their own gods and believers to do these things.


    Otherwise, Qile and the Dragon God would not think that it would be better to divide the heavenly kingdom into the divine kingdom.


    So it''s not without reason that Qile doesn''t like to see the demons.


    These guys contribute less, cause great damage, and demand more. It''s a good thing not to kill them.


    At this point, I have made it clear.


    Today''s celestial world, the most needed is not combat power, even if the demand for combat power still exists.


    But it''s not the most important, it''s second tier.


    So, what is the most needed thing now?


    Based on the consumption of resources, the most needed thing is naturally strong productivity.


    To be honest, in Qile''s view, no matter how powerful the productive forces of agricultural civilization are, where can they go?


    Unless the practitioners, even the gods, are willing to use their own strength to cultivate the land themselves.


    If we use all the means to call the wind and the rain, the productivity will not be bad.


    But here''s the problem.


    How many gods are willing to farm?


    How many practitioners are not busy with cultivation, but run to engage in production?


    Therefore, if Qile wants to improve its productivity, it has to start from other aspects.


    With the help of all kinds of animal eggs, it becomes a good choice.


    In the past, the powerful god beast egg was very popular, but now, the times have changed.


    The god beast that can make the farming weather smooth and pray for disaster has become very popular.


    You know, these animals with special abilities can also help Tiancai and Dibao to accelerate their growth and make all kinds of crops harvest.


    For many ordinary people, these abilities are much more important than powerful combat power.


    After all, with the efforts of store manager Qi, everyone''s living environment has been relatively safe.


    As long as we don''t encounter natural disasters or man-made disasters, we can generally live in peace.


    Those who are strong will no longer deliberately find fault with others or extort from others.


    In the kingdom of the LORD God, there are rules and regulations. Those who belong to God are not idle all day.


    As a result, once the new kinds of animal eggs are put on the shelves, they are being robbed, and the sales volume is rising.


    Fortunately, Qile does not have limited sales, otherwise it is in short supply.


    It''s hot, as always.


    However, the expected development did not make Qile stop thinking.

 Chapter 3230

    It is only one of them to develop all kinds of new kinds of animal eggs and help various production industries develop at a high speed.


    But we can''t always farm.


    In the past, in order to survive, we had to work and use time to make up for the low productivity.


    But now, with the help of these animals and the rise of animal husbandry, it is quite different from before.


    So, when the basic material needs are met, it''s time to have a little spiritual pursuit.


    For example, tourism.


    Before that, for ordinary people, the celestial world was quite dangerous.


    Warcraft in the wilderness, even in the eyes of some practitioners with low cultivation level, is a fatal threat.


    Only when the strength is strong enough, can we roam in the wilderness.


    So for many creatures, they have never left the place where they were born.


    At this time, the tourism industry suddenly mentioned is for this reason.


    In the past, it was too dangerous outside, so it was not easy to go far.


    But now is the time to change.


    Maybe there are so many Warcraft in the wilderness that it is impossible to get rid of them, but there is no big problem in building a relatively safe road among the major city states.


    And in the realm of the kingdom of God, the number of Warcraft will drop sharply.


    It''s not for any other reason. It''s just that the main gods who established the kingdom of God have been eliminated.


    It''s a matter of convenience, not a big deal.


    The benefits are self-evident.


    The simplest one is to improve the safety of the wilderness, making it possible to have convenient transportation.


    Needless to say, within the kingdom of God, the various city states are interconnected, even if they are not connected in all directions.


    In particular, it is more convenient for some transportation hub cities to go to other city states.


    And the traffic between the kingdom of God and the kingdom of God is going to be a little more troublesome.


    At first, the gods had a default rule of non-interference.


    This has led to a lack of communication between the major divine states.


    But now it has changed, and the relationship between the Lord and God is no longer the same as before.


    So there was no hatred between the LORD God, the establishment of the kingdom of God, also began to have exchanges, through the road of transportation.


    So let tourism also have the basic space for development.


    Safe and convenient traffic conditions do not necessarily exist.


    It takes years of hard work.


    After all, it''s easier to build roads than to keep them.


    Although there is such a trend, it is not known how long it will take for it to take shape.


    Maybe a few years, maybe a dozen years, maybe decades


    However, Qile did not intend to intervene in these matters.


    "Travel."


    I sat in the shop and read it silently.


    Qile feels that it''s not good for him to stay in the store all day like now.


    The Dragon God had disappeared in the early days. It was estimated that he had found a good place to shut up.


    And Bawang and Bingling holy king also returned to the frozen holy city.


    They have no intention of fighting for hegemony, so they will not wander outside.


    Moreover, the existence of the two half steps of the road in the previous battle in Zhongyu Shenshan also gave them some insights.


    At this time, I guess it''s closed.


    So at this time is still awake to the strong, there is only one left Qile.


    But it''s a joke to let Qile shut up.


    How can Qile sit still? What''s more, he has never done such a thing.


    If you think of him as the manager of the store, you can break through the realm naturally. It''s never closed practice.


    It used to be, and it still is.


    So Qile thinks it''s time to find something for himself.


    Otherwise, it''s too busy to stay in the shop all day.


    "Xi''er, let''s travel together."


    So Qile finds yuexi''er, looks into her eyes and says so.


    For Qile, it needs accumulation to improve its strength, which is a waste of time.


    To put it bluntly, it is to open a shop, and then collect the power of faith, blood crystal stone, faith stone


    Until the sand becomes a tower, when it comes to itself, naturally, it can be promoted.


    So what Qile lacks is only time.


    Now store manager Qi''s shop is full of heaven, and it''s not so easy for Qile to improve the speed of progress.


    Otherwise, why does Qile vigorously advocate economic development.


    Isn''t it because belief stone and blood crystal stone, as common currency, have a wide range of sources and need to be excavated and forged by hand.


    And another point is to enhance their reputation, in order to collect the power of faith and service.


    In the celestial sphere, there are numerous nationalities and countless creatures.


    The weak accounted for the vast majority of them.


    Then the key goal of Qi Le''s collection of belief power will not be placed on the strong.


    After all, it''s not so easy to win over the strong. It''s mostly thankless.


    However, it is quite easy to gain the belief of the weak.


    At least what Qile is doing now is deeply loved, and the power of belief is endless.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qile, who has been idle in the shop all day, finally wants to understand.


    I should go out for a walk.


    Tourism is also inspection.


    In the past, in order to build branches or towers, Qile really traveled all over the great kingdoms and cities.


    But at that time, time was tight, and Qile had something to do.


    The place you have been to can be regarded as a glance at the most, leaving footprints, so you can''t travel at all.


    So now, with leisure, Qile feels that he should make up for his regret.


    There are still many places in the heaven.


    The local conditions and customs of different regions are also different.


    It''s worth experiencing.


    I didn''t have the strength before. I didn''t dare to say that the heaven is big. I can go everywhere.


    But now, Qi Le can say out loud, where can''t he go, because the heaven is so big?


    So, since it''s tourism, how can we not take Xi''er with us.


    Walking alone is not an attitude of sightseeing.


    "Brother Qile, you, you mean, me, shall we travel together?"


    "Just, just the two of us?"


    All of a sudden, he was approached by Qile and looked at each other. Yuexi''er was a little nervous and blushed.


    In the face of Qi Le''s proposal, Yue Xi''er is certainly quite moved.


    "It''s just the two of us, of course, because there''s no one else in the shop."


    Qile shrugged and gave a positive answer.


    In fact, it''s not that there are no other people, but at this time, looking for other people to go together is to make light bulbs?


    Qile just wants to have a quiet trip and have a good feeling of the human nature of the celestial world.


    It''s not going to war.


    It''s troublesome to ask so many people to do something.

 Chapter 3231

    "OK, Xier, no problem."


    Yue Xi''er clenched her fist and said with certainty.


    The business in the store has long been out of the question. Basically, customers handle it by themselves.


    What new customers don''t understand, old customers are very clear, and everyone is very enthusiastic.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is a shop assistant or not.


    Moreover, in the store, who dares to treat yuexi''er as a shop assistant?


    Don''t listen to store manager Qi.


    When I introduced to you, I said that yuexi''er is a shop assistant. If you have any problems, you can find her.


    But in fact, customers in the store understand that if they really encounter problems, it is more convenient to go to regular customers first.


    As for the existence of yuexi''er, it''s better to say that it''s the owner''s wife than the mascot.


    Just listen to what store manager Qi said. Don''t take it seriously.


    So idle for a long time, yuexi''er doesn''t care.


    If you don''t look for it, you can''t look for it. Anyway, for yuexi''er, it''s not important to be with Qile brother.


    It''s said that it''s a shop assistant. In fact, it''s just an identity. It''s good that everyone knows it.


    At the moment, Qile can invite her to travel.


    For yuexi''er, that''s the best news.


    "You just promise. You don''t have to prepare anything. Just go ahead."


    Qile nodded, took yuexi''er and left the shop, then casually found a direction, felt the location of the nearest city-state, and then opened the door of space.


    The purpose of tourism is to experience the local conditions and customs, inspect the situation of various places, and visit the great rivers and mountains.


    Also lies in the journey, the cultivation of the feelings of the people of the same trade.


    So Qile didn''t plan to take yuexi''er from the wilderness to the next city.


    After all, those places where Warcraft is rampant don''t have much scenery to see. It''s a waste of time to walk all the way.


    And with the sensitivity of those Warcraft to potential danger, they may not dare to approach Qile and yuexi''er.


    It''s better to go straight to the next destination.


    Take a look at the development in different places.


    If the celestial sphere wants to change, it should start from the most basic place and improve from the lowest level.


    Instead of shouting two sentences verbally, when the result is carried out, there will be resistance everywhere and there will be opposition everywhere.


    In that case, it''s strange that there can be real changes.


    However, such things are rare.


    The main gods know what to do and what not to do. They have clear priorities, but they don''t want to be bothered by store manager Qi and Dragon God.


    So just send these instructions to the gods under your command.


    In case something really happened, there would be someone to throw the pot.


    However, for the time being, these things are not listed below.


    Qile''s first stop with yuexi''er is actually a model city-state.


    It is also one of the first city states to change their way in the celestial sphere and the polar region.


    The biggest change is the industrial adjustment in the city-state.


    Thanks to the unlimited supply of God animal eggs, they received the first wave of dividends from emerging industries.


    Of course, this also met the guy who was called the first God animal farmer in this city-state, and a god animal farmer from the God polar region.


    At this point, I would like to mention one.


    Although there is no such thing as murderous Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi in Zhongyu holy mountain.


    So the road over there, which has not been opened yet, is still in ruins.


    As a result, the celestial polar region and the divine polar region are not completely connected for the time being.


    However, virtual duel platform is not included in this list.


    Since the end of the first Tianqiong Shenjie friendship competition, Qile has merged the virtual duel platform.


    Let the players of God polar region and the players of heaven polar region join together.


    For this matter, those ordinary players do not feel much.


    Those high-end players have a headache.


    Because the virtual duel platform of Shenji domain started much earlier, the tactics of high-end players are also much more.


    At the beginning of the merger, the winning rate of high-end players in Tianji domain was reduced to a distressing level.


    The ranks of many high-end players have fallen wildly.


    Then he was ridiculed by the high-end players in the divine polar region. They were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood, but they couldn''t refute it.


    I can''t help it. I''m inferior to others. I can only be ridiculed.


    Even if you want to talk back, there is no truth.


    The merger of virtual duel platforms has caused some waves among the city states and the great kingdoms, but in fact, the impact is not big.


    To put it bluntly, the enmity between heaven and God is mostly reflected in the demons and the main gods.


    For ordinary people and the vast majority of practitioners, they are not involved at all.


    They are not qualified to participate in those wars. Where does hatred come from?


    If you want to say that the demons and the main gods wantonly slaughtered civilians in hostile areas... It seems that such a thing has never happened.


    Because there''s really no need to do that. It''s too cheap.


    Let''s take an inappropriate example.


    When you fight with others, do you go out of your way to find out all the ants in other people''s yard and trample them to death?


    Definitely not.


    Did those ants provoke you? Or you can''t even see ants?


    Therefore, after the end of the war in Zhongyu holy mountain, even the demons and the main gods have nothing to say. What can ordinary people and practitioners say.


    It''s just like this. Let it be.


    In fact, it has little influence on them.


    Rather, they have benefited a lot.


    For example, the change of the city-state in front of us - yes, it has finally come back.


    It''s also the luck of this low-level cultivator. In the duel field, his teammates could match a real giant in animal breeding industry, and even be regarded as an expert.


    In the chat, suddenly talked about the animal breeding this piece, and then began to teach the experience.


    There is no idea that these big farmers in the animal breeding industry should hide their secrets.


    The reason is simple.


    The sky is vast, and there are countless intelligent creatures. Moreover, there are countless city states, and the kingdom of God is all over the world. There is no competition among the animal farmers.


    Since there is no conflict of interest, what else is there to hide?


    Let alone a lot of people, in fact, have a kind of show off psychology, teach also teach.


    Maybe in the future, we can still meet the situation of "dripping water" and "gushing spring".


    It''s a good relationship.


    As a result, it created the city-state, the first animal breeding specialist appeared.


    This humble practitioner, who understood the potential of this new industry, naturally overcame the public opinion, took out his life savings, came to store manager Qi''s online store, and bought a lot of animal eggs.

 Chapter 3232

    Then, after all kinds of difficulties, this brave pioneer of animal breeding finally created his own glory.


    There were several times when he almost went bankrupt, but he supported him.


    Now, it''s a big success.


    Therefore, this city-state, led by this animal breeding specialist, completed the industrial adjustment.


    It has become a big city for exporting animal meat!


    Qile will bring yuexi''er to this city-state to see where these changes have come.


    By the way, let''s see how ordinary people, the "weak" with the largest number in the heaven, are living.


    Let Qi Le know that such a change, fundamentally speaking.


    Good or bad.


    And as a big city of animal meat export, how can there be no all kinds of animal meat restaurants and restaurants.


    "Sit down, Xi''er."


    Qile casually finds a restaurant that looks good, and helps yuexi''er open her chair.


    "Thank you."


    Yuexi''er enjoys the tenderness of Qile and sits down cleverly.


    At this time, the service staff in the restaurant also came over, first respectfully asked Hello, then gave them warm tea, and then handed them a menu.


    This makes Qile feel a little trance, as if back to the modern.


    Qile knows that these things are probably transmitted from the divine polar region through the virtual duel platform.


    In the far side of the divine realm, this change is due to the influence of Qiyue.


    Is this another kind of cultural invasion?


    Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to think about it at this time.


    Qile takes the menu, orders several signature dishes, and then hands them to yuexi''er.


    "Xi''er, let''s see what''s missing, what we want to eat, order by ourselves."


    "Well."


    Yuexi''er took the menu, but she was not polite.


    When it comes to Qile and yuexi''er''s realm of cultivation, whether they eat or not is the same.


    However, it is not necessary to give up the desire to eat when conditions permit.


    Is it true that immortals don''t eat fireworks?


    It''s not clear whether it''s true or not


    But he can be sure of his own situation, when he can enjoy the delicious food, why give up?


    After all, Qile is not an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, and almost has lost his humanity.


    To tell you the truth, is it really interesting to live a life without desire?


    Qi Le expressed doubts about this.


    Because of the powerful power, although it''s too much to do as you please, shouldn''t you do as you please.


    So, what do you want to do when you have no desire?


    Is it really for the sake of becoming stronger and stronger? Is it enough to die in the morning?


    Anyway, there is no such lofty state of Qile, so yuexi''er can''t be without desire.


    At least, in yuexi''er''s heart, there will always be Qile''s figure.


    Taking advantage of Yuexi''s ordering time, Qile also talked with the service staff.


    "Along the way, I found that many city states have changed a lot. Do you think these changes are good or bad?"


    Hearing this, the service staff immediately respected the two guests in front of them.


    He who can walk freely in the wilderness must be strong.


    Or you''ll be torn up by those damned Warcraft.


    For example, he would never dare to walk out of the city alone, let alone through the wilderness.


    And in the face of such a strong problem, a small ordinary person, naturally dare not ignore.


    After thinking about it, the service staff said in a voice, "my Lord, I don''t know about other cities, but these changes are certainly good for the city I live in and for us ordinary people."


    "Animal breeding has brought us wealth and helped us live a better life."


    "We thank the city Lord, the farmers of the god beast, and even more the store manager Qi who is willing to provide the god beast eggs."


    "Ah, it''s just that we don''t know what to call store manager Qi because he doesn''t have a God''s name yet..."


    At this point, the voice of the service staff suddenly became smaller.


    Obviously, I don''t think it''s disrespectful to call "store manager Qi" directly, but I don''t know how to change it.


    "A big man like him should not care about the details. Don''t worry."


    Qi Le waved his hand and said casually.


    It''s obviously not a good choice to expose your identity at this time.


    His current practice is similar to a private visit in micro clothing, but not a real inspection by leaders.


    What are you doing with all that noise.


    The name of store manager Qi may be a household name, but not everyone has seen the appearance of store manager Qi.


    "Yes, I also think that store manager Qi is so great that he won''t care about the small problem of address."


    "But I still don''t think it''s very good."


    The attendant shook his head and said nothing more.


    Qi Le didn''t care either. He casually asked other questions to understand the situation.


    Then it was determined that the changes brought about by the animal husbandry industry were huge.


    And these city states are really developing in a better direction.


    For the pursuit of material, the most important point is the breakthrough in the mode of production, rather than using labor to make up for productivity.


    All kinds of divine beasts bring about changes in the mode of production, resulting in a surge in productivity.


    In particular, the divine beast meat is a high-end food.


    In other words, in these city states of origin, the price may be lower.


    In other city states, especially those that are not suitable for breeding sacred animals, the price may go up all the way.


    After all, the cost of raising animals is not small, and the entry threshold of this industry is not low.


    The vast majority of sacred animals, without the supplement of all kinds of natural resources and land treasures, just spend a lot of time in their infancy. Compared with the general breeding industry, the gap is too big.


    Although the profit is really high, the breeding cycle is too long.


    But even so, the change is still huge.


    Qile has never doubted this.


    Because in addition to the low blood concentration animals used in the breeding industry, the occasional high blood concentration animals can''t be simply thrown into the fence and raised.


    Instead, they will be trained to play their real role.


    Some can speed up the growth of all kinds of plants, some can make the guardian land weather, some can protect the harvest.


    Some can pray for disaster, some can explore treasure


    These animals with different functions are another force that can''t be ignored.


    After all, it''s not easy to breed divine animals, and the powerful energy contained in the flesh of divine animals is not a good thing for ordinary people.


    It''s like tonic. Take less, that''s good.


    But if you eat too much, you may be able to die.


    You know, too much is better than too much.

 Chapter 3233

    Therefore, for ordinary people, animal husbandry is only a way to increase wealth and change status.


    It''s not for you.


    In addition, relying on the power of all kinds of animals, the planting industry of natural resources and local treasures is also popular.


    Because Tiancai Dibao planting industry is the upstream industry of animal husbandry, and it is also an industry that must be developed.


    It''s not nice to say that even those practitioners can''t supply the natural resources and land treasures from the wilderness. How high is the cost if they still want to use them to cultivate divine beasts?


    Therefore, self-sufficiency has become a road that must be taken.


    This is also to reduce breeding costs and ensure the prosperity and development of these emerging industries.


    Although it is said that the artificial planting of natural materials and land treasures may be worse in effect, it doesn''t matter much.


    It''s more than enough to feed those animals with low blood concentration.


    I''m afraid that some of the poorer practitioners will also choose these lower quality natural materials and local treasures.


    Because it''s cheap.


    It''s better to have some effect than nothing.


    Therefore, after initial exploration, Tiancai and Dibao planting industry, which was developed due to animal husbandry, soon entered a stage of rapid development. After the end of the first round of planting cycle, it began to supply a large number of various kinds of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Moreover, there are some differences between farming and breeding.


    The root of the animal breeding industry lies in the animal eggs provided by manager Qi.


    After all, it''s hard to breed the animals hatched from the eggs.


    In fact, this is also the general nature of the divine beast. The more powerful the divine beast is, the lower the probability of breeding offspring will be.


    Take the simplest example, for example, the Dragon tribe.


    It''s not just difficult to get pregnant, it''s a terrible pregnancy cycle.


    With this time, other sacred beasts have grown up from infancy to be able to be sold.


    Moreover, this kind of thing has not been tried before by a large animal breeding household.


    However, they later found that the breeding cost was too high. They might as well buy the eggs directly.


    What''s more, now the store manager Qi is no longer limited in the supply of sacred animal eggs as before, so why should he do such a thing that the gain is not worth the loss.


    So this idea, in the end, is nothing.


    But the planting industry of Tiancai Dibao is different. The root is not in store manager Qi''s side.


    Because the online stores of store manager Qi do not sell more high-yield seeds of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Of course, there are no offline stores.


    Qile didn''t even think that it could sell the seeds of those natural materials and local treasures.


    However, he didn''t grudge the natural resources and local treasures brought out from the infinite battlefield.


    Even as a limited number of goods, they are still on the list of goods in online stores.


    It depends on whether the customers can get it.


    After all, the natural resources and local treasures produced in the infinite battlefield are still too precious.


    For the time being, the limited amount will be sold first, and then the limited amount will be increased slowly until the restrictions are completely released.


    This is a process, a process of gradually strengthening the overall strength of the celestial sphere.


    It''s also a process of changing the celestial sphere.


    But that''s right, but Qile obviously underestimated the courage of those farmers.


    After knowing that the cost of breeding divine beasts is too high to pay for the loss, they even dare to take these top-level natural resources and treasures to do experiments to study whether they can be planted artificially.


    On this point, after hearing about it, Qile also called out fiercely.


    There is a saying that the threshold of Tiancai Dibao planting industry is much lower than that of animal breeding industry.


    The main reason is that there are more kinds of natural materials and treasures than there are kinds of animal eggs.


    There''s no way to breed the beast.


    There are so many kinds of animal eggs. They are all in store manager Qi''s online stores. You can choose whatever you want.


    No matter how low the threshold is, it will not go anywhere. It is definitely a money burning industry.


    Although in the harvest, back to the speed is not slow.


    But there are not many guys who can get through the early stage.


    But the planting industry of natural resources and local treasures is different. Those precious natural resources and local treasures can''t afford to be raised, so just make some good ones.


    You know, there are so many things that can be called natural resources and local treasures, and not all of them are extremely delicate.


    There are always some rough skin and thick meat to feed.


    In addition, some animals with special abilities have lowered the entry threshold of Tiancai Dibao planting industry.


    However, when it comes to this, we must all understand.


    The entry threshold is low, which is conditional.


    In short, it is to give up those precious and delicate natural resources, so the entry threshold is naturally low.


    But correspondingly, the low threshold means that the upper limit is not high.


    The effect of natural resources and local treasures that are easy to support is certainly not as good as those precious ones.


    So the selling price will naturally be much lower.


    Moreover, another point is that the entry threshold is low, which means that the competition pressure is high.


    When the output of these natural resources and land treasures which are easy to support is rising, the price will be depressed naturally.


    There is no way to deal with it. The market rules.


    Unless it is a monopoly industry, it can continue to raise prices when supply exceeds demand.


    Otherwise, your competitors want you to bear the price and not reduce it. Sooner or later, they will kill you.


    Therefore, when Qile heard that some big growers of Tiancai and Dibao were studying how to plant those top-level Tiancai and Dibao, he was very surprised.


    After all, the more powerful the effect is, the higher the requirements for the environment of planting and growth are.


    In this way, the cost of training will continue to rise.


    Even if the research really comes out, the price of those top natural resources and local treasures will be too high.


    It''s better to buy it from store manager Qi.


    Even if it is limited sales, but grab a few more times, you can always get it.


    However, after knowing this, Qile also thought of these situations.


    After careful thinking, I also think that it''s good to let these guys learn to be self-sufficient.


    Then he happily made a decision to postpone the date of lifting the limited sales of Tiancai and Dibao indefinitely.


    After all, Qile wants to change the natural resources and local treasures, rather than monopolizing all businesses.


    Since some people are willing to spend a lot of money on research, let them continue their research.


    If the blood crystal stone and the belief stone of such a number are thrown down, they will be washed away.


    I don''t know how many people are going to be killed.


    What''s more, the birth of these emerging industries has also provided a large number of jobs for various places.


    What''s more, it has produced countless cultivation resources and relieved the pressure of many practitioners.


    That''s the best change.

 Chapter 3234

    Otherwise, Qile will be able to crush these emerging industries with a price war if it wants to.


    But did Qile do it?


    Never thought about it.


    It''s OK to control the source of the industry. Why should we control all the business in our own hands.


    Qile wants change, not control.


    If you really want to do that, will others live?


    However, the planting industry of Tiancai and Dibao is not prominent in the first stop of Qile and yuexi''er, so we have not seen the specific situation. We have to look at it at the next stop.


    To be honest.


    Generally speaking, in the same city-state, the animal breeding industry and the planting industry of natural resources and local treasures will not develop at the same time.


    Because these two emerging industries are big money burners in the early stage, the only difference is that one burns more and the other burns less.


    The entry threshold is relatively low.


    It''s amazing that a city-state can develop one of them.


    If you want to give consideration to both, the later developed one will not be as good as other city states.


    So it''s better to give up and specialize in one of them.


    "Very good. Now the situation is on the right track."


    Qile thought so in his heart, and waved the service staff away.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the moon Xi''er just quietly looking at Qile, waiting for people to leave, just speak out.


    I didn''t talk about business, but about what I saw and felt in this city.


    Or, to share the joy of traveling.


    Qile takes yuexi''er to visit various city states. He really has the purpose of inspection.


    But spending time with yuexi''er is serious, not by the way.


    Just now I asked the service staff. It was just by the way.


    After all, before that, yuexi''er had been waiting for a long time. She couldn''t let the little girl wait all the time.


    "Brother Qile, this dish is delicious too. Try it too..."


    When the dishes come up, yuexi''er is not polite. She tastes them one by one, and then shares her feelings.


    Qile just looks at her with a smile and thinks that yuexi''er is very nice and lovely.


    They are all from their own families, so why be polite.


    "Yes, I''ll try it, too."


    Of course, Qile will not refuse.


    It seems that since Qile left Donghuang, he has never had dinner with yuexi''er.


    Even later, yuexi''er also came to the heaven, but by that time, there was no need to eat.


    Now, it''s back to what it used to be.


    Can not say is warm, or warm.


    From now on, such a peaceful and warm day will be a long time.


    In this way, step by step slowly, feelings need to accumulate bit by bit, and then sublimation.


    In their realm, it will take ten thousand years to calculate their lifetime.


    "It''s really delicious."


    In the past, Qile ate a lot of these things in the divine realm.


    They were all eaten when they ran out and strolled around the neighboring kingdom of God.


    But to tell you the truth, the gods and the main gods are not the same as those who practice the way of the devil God.


    They are not keen on dry food at all.


    So as far as cooking is concerned, Qile thinks it''s still a big meal this time, and the taste is better.


    Sure enough, food is the first driving force for culinary progress. When you have nothing to do in the future, maybe you should go to those big catering cities.


    "Wait a minute. In that case, should we open another take out platform?"


    While eating with yuexi''er, Qile thinks.


    Suddenly found that this idea, seems good.


    This kind of food should be shared with those experienced dry rice people.


    If you want to change the whole celestial world, you can''t just build a virtual duel platform or a virtual shopping platform.


    There has to be more.


    Emerging industry is a kind of industry, but it is also necessary to connect the big city states and the big God states.


    "Otherwise, we should develop a new communication forum for them."


    The rise of tourism can not rely solely on word of mouth, the necessary publicity is still very important.


    Just like the advertising space on the virtual shopping platform, it is also a means of publicity.


    In the era of order, if you want to get rich, you have to find ways to generate income.


    The previous extortion is a thing of the past.


    Few people dare to do that now.


    Moreover, the order demanded by Qile did not damage the interests of the gods.


    Because what those gods need is more believers, more powerful power of belief, and their own perception of the law.


    Maintaining order is of great help to the increase of the number of believers.


    This matter, from the beginning, the main god is very clear.


    Otherwise, there would be less peace in the kingdom of God before that.


    As for the demons, to tell you the truth, the cultivation resources they need are just a number.


    That''s why I want to invade the divine pole and plunder more cultivation resources.


    But now it''s different.


    When these gods see the rise of animal breeding industry, see the rise of Tiancai Dibao planting industry, they realize it.


    Maybe plunder is not the best choice.


    At least in this era, it''s not the best choice.


    Well, in the era dominated by store manager Qi, these emerging industries may also be able to get involved.


    You know, whether it''s animal husbandry or Tiancai Dibao planting, it needs a lot of investment in the early stage.


    The importance of capital is obvious.


    In the hands of these demons, there is no doubt that they hold a lot of capital.


    When they are also involved in these emerging industries, as long as they can follow the rules.


    As a result, it goes without saying.


    For the development of emerging industries, the help will certainly be huge.


    Because from the beginning, Qile knew that this industry rich in various cultivation resources is really an opportunity for ordinary people to turn over.


    It''s also a good time for those who practice to get rich.


    But in the end, these industries can never be controlled by ordinary people or practitioners who do not have enough strength.


    Even if they enter these industries first and seize the opportunity, it is useless.


    The strength is poor, even under the restriction of the rules, their own industry will not be snatched by others.


    However, everyone knows that the original capital possessed by the demon God is countless times more than those ordinary people!


    Even if it''s later, what about admission?


    As long as these demons are willing, they will soon be able to catch up within the rules.


    The main gods may not care about these cultivation resources, but the demons care about them very much!


    Therefore, Qile expected this and could not stop it.

 Chapter 3235

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters because of the great power, it''s really important.


    Qile felt deeply about it.


    If you don''t have this power, the Dragon God doesn''t show the power of half way.


    Will these demons be soft? Will the gods be obedient?


    Therefore, this basic rule can not be changed by one or several people.


    In this case, then Qile will let out the opportunity to become stronger and set aside the road to become stronger.


    Let those who have no chance before seize the chance to become stronger.


    So that those who could not find their way before can embark on the road of becoming stronger.


    As for whether it can be grasped or how far it can go, it is not the business of Qile.


    Any strong man can achieve his present state only by seizing the opportunity and doing his best.


    Even if it''s Qi Le, it''s also a person who shows his holiness before others and suffers after others.


    There are many sufferings, sins and nightmares in the trial space.


    It''s just that things are going well now.


    But the previous experience, deeply buried in the memory, also never forget.


    You can always recall and spur yourself. You can''t really wait to die. You have to think of danger in times of peace.


    Yes, in times of safety.


    So opportunities are given. You can''t catch them yourself. Who''s to blame?


    It''s not unreasonable for those evil spirits to choose to set foot in new industries one after another after they wake up. They can also be the successors. The better they become, the stronger they become.


    These strong people, even if they don''t use their own strength, use force to suppress others.


    In mind, insight, courage, contacts, resources and other aspects, ordinary people and practitioners can not compare.


    The devil God, even if he does not build the kingdom of God, has accumulated a lot of good things.


    And don''t compare the ordinary devil God with the devil emperor.


    The emperor doesn''t need friends because he is powerful enough.


    And what the devil emperor did was not welcomed.


    But these demons, even though they are irascible, bloodthirsty and warlike, have more or less friends.


    These are the contacts that other practitioners can''t get, and all kinds of resources and insights.


    Therefore, even in the competition within the rules, these demons also have an absolute advantage.


    Because they have so many resources that they can afford to lose and lose.


    If you don''t succeed once, do it again. There will always be one success.


    But can those practitioners, those ordinary people, afford to lose? Can you afford it?


    Obviously, if these guys lose money, it''s really gone. It''s almost impossible for them to make a comeback. They have to be killed.


    Otherwise, the rest of my life will be working to pay off debts.


    But that''s the reality.


    Once the strong, but also rely on their own spell out.


    The so-called ancestor''s blessing is only about those quick practitioners, not the demons and the main gods.


    If you want to rely on the blessing of your ancestors to reach such a state, it is to dream.


    To be honest, no talent, no qualification, can rely on drugs to climb the realm of blood refining, that would be thankful.


    The realm of immortality is not a realm that people without qualifications can covet.


    And in the upper realm of the devil and the Lord, do you still need to think more?


    What''s more, comparatively speaking, the gods and masters who don''t consume much resources actually depend more on their aptitude and understanding.


    And there is also a rigid requirement of "believers".


    You want to go on drugs?


    Are you sure you wake up?


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Qile.


    Anyway, he also gave the opportunity and paved the road. It was the end of his duty, and no one could find fault.


    Except for the demons and gods


    No, to be more precise, when all kinds of emerging industries are emerging rapidly and showing a trend of prosperity and development.


    The demons and the main gods also felt that manager Qi could not find out any fault in doing so.


    In the past, people were not peaceful with each other. Apart from their different ideas, in fact, the biggest conflict was interests.


    Or cultivation resources.


    If you want to be strong, you need a lot of cultivation resources.


    That''s why they are bloodthirsty and warlike. They want to get rid of their competitors and take more cultivation resources into their hands.


    The definition of competitors, in the eyes of the demon God, is not just other demons.


    It also includes the weak who take up resources.


    After all, a little makes a lot.


    This is also the biggest reason why the demon God was not welcomed in the heaven.


    But the main gods are different, not to mention that they don''t need to occupy massive cultivation resources like the demon gods.


    Let''s say that there was a default rule that wars could not be waged at will among the great divine kingdoms in the former divine polar regions.


    That is for the sake of many weak people.


    Although this is one of the means for the gods to develop their believers, it''s a good thing anyway.


    Moreover, if we simply develop the needs of the believers, we will not slaughter the living beings at will.


    This is probably one of the sources of conflict between the demon God and the LORD God.


    But now, this source of conflict has disappeared.


    The gods want believers, OK!


    Store Manager Qi''s efforts are to let more people survive better.


    Demons want to cultivate resources, OK!


    Which of the new industries promoted by store manager Qi is not producing all kinds of cultivation resources?


    So today, the magic God and the main God who used to complain about store manager Qi have nothing to say.


    As for the Dragon God... All shut up, who remembers?


    As we all know now, manager Qi is the one who is dedicated to the public and can bear the respect of everyone.


    The current situation is that the main gods are planning their own plans to see how to expand the coverage of their own kingdom, so as to include the vast majority of the Heavenly Kingdom as soon as possible.


    Because the basic order needs to be maintained by these gods.


    This matter has been agreed before, and of course no one is against it at this time.


    What''s more, the scope of the kingdom of God is not necessarily related to the power of the LORD God.


    In the past, the more powerful the LORD God was, the more qualified he was to expand his kingdom.


    That''s why people have the illusion that the greater the scope of the kingdom of God, the stronger the power.


    Actually, this is the wrong causality.


    It is also because of this, so even if they let go to expand the scope of the kingdom of God, the result will be the same.


    The scope of the kingdom of God is really large, but the strength of these main gods themselves is not much stronger.


    That''s no problem.


    Moreover, even if these gods can be promoted because of the expansion of the kingdom of God, can Qi Le be afraid of them?

 Chapter 3236

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters don''t think that if the Dragon God is shut down, Qile can''t suppress these guys.


    Moreover, in the eyes of these demons and main gods, store manager Qi is in the same realm as Dragon God.


    Because before, in the great war of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    But they saw with their own eyes that store manager Qi got involved in the battle between the devil emperor and the Dragon God.


    He even killed the Emperor himself!


    Don''t you abandon them for ten blocks?


    Fight with the head of Qi shop, you can''t be suppressed to death on the spot!


    So at this time, no one dares to move the wrong mind, not only dare not, but also do not want to.


    We all do it for our own interests, but we don''t really have a big feud between life and death. Why do we do those stupid things.


    Did not see because of the efforts of store manager Qi, everyone benefited.


    At this time, I had a crooked mind. Isn''t it against everyone.


    Not everyone can do this kind of thing.


    Don''t you see that the devil emperor''s powerful and unrivalled strength is eliminated because he is the enemy of everyone.


    This is the case with the LORD God, not to mention the devil God.


    After all, God needs to develop believers, which is a relatively slow project.


    However, those demons who need to cultivate resources are not the same. They can be said to have an immediate effect.


    Whether it''s animal husbandry, or Tiancai Dibao planting, it''s an industry that will see results soon.


    The cycle of operation is much shorter than that of the development of believers.


    Of course, the so-called short is also relative.


    Even those natural resources and local treasures that are easy to support and grow fast need about a year to be fully mature enough to be sold under the power of many auxiliary animals.


    Sounds like it''s not a short time, right.


    But it also depends on who to compare with.


    It''s not growing vegetables. It can grow two seasons a year, one in spring and one in autumn. It''s ripe in three months.


    It is said that most of the natural resources and natural treasures have a normal growth cycle, at least ten years.


    Even hundreds and thousands of years old are a lot.


    Now you can mature in a year or so, how fast do you want?


    It''s ten times or even a hundred times faster. If it''s too slow


    Would you like to open a farm for you to grow vegetables, which can be cooked every 12 hours, and the vegetables can be collected automatically?


    Well, it''s all about fun.


    One year, for the growth cycle of Tiancai and Dibao, it''s really short.


    In the eyes of those demons, it can be regarded as speed - although it can''t be compared with the infinite battlefield.


    But who dares to use the ripening means of the infinite battlefield, even if they are really developed?


    Do you really want to chop a demon as fertilizer?


    What''s more, for a year, for the demon God, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    As for the animal husbandry industry, which has a relatively long growth cycle, in fact, it is relatively difficult at the initial stage of the industry development.


    There is a gap of about three to five years. We need to cultivate those young animals into adult animals.


    However, as long as we get through the initial stage, we will have the first round of divine beast.


    Then, it''s business after business.


    And the beast is different from those natural resources.


    Even if the ripening of natural materials and local treasures is accelerated, no matter how fast it is, it is the limit at present.


    But the beast is different, as long as willing to pay, the three-year growth cycle can be compressed to about a year, or even shorter.


    Maybe in a few months.


    It''s just that some of the gains are not worth the losses. No one is willing to do it.


    But these are not problems, because time is really unimportant to the devil.


    In just a few years, if you really ignore the secular world, you may have passed away after a nap, not to mention seclusion and enlightenment.


    Although it''s rare for demons to shut down.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that these demons really see the benefits and the direction of sustainable development.


    To be honest, don''t think these demons are stupid. In fact, they just don''t want to test.


    If you really want to say, who can be a fool if you are strong enough to go this far?


    The reason of sustainable development, store manager Qi can understand, they these demons, naturally also can understand.


    Of course, it is also clear that sustainable development is much stronger than destructive development.


    Just in the past, there was no such condition.


    In the past, although there were many Warcraft in the wilderness, there was no magic beast. This thing was made by store manager Qi.


    And those Warcraft, to tell you the truth, the practitioners don''t want to provoke. Does the demon God have any interest in hunting.


    Ordinary people have no such ability.


    Then there are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    These things are really good things, but due to the long growth cycle, they can''t be sustainable.


    Because the consumption has far exceeded the output, how can it be sustainable?


    Now it''s different.


    The growth cycle of all kinds of natural resources and local treasures has been greatly compressed and become something that can be produced in large quantities.


    Although the effect is worse than that of natural growth, does it matter?


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change, and quantity replaces quality.


    What''s more, with the growth cycle of all kinds of natural materials and land treasures greatly shortened, the biggest change is that everyone began to consciously plant these things.


    In the past, natural resources and land treasures had been growing for more than ten years. Could ordinary people afford them?


    If you plant it when you are young, I''m afraid you may not be able to grow it when your hair turns white.


    Now, one year is not a long time for ordinary people.


    It will take months to grow a vegetable.


    In this way, the output of these artificially planted natural materials and local treasures will be greatly increased.


    The effect may be poor by three points, but the number is directly increased by ten million times!


    Even more!


    At this point of view, such a great benefit, is not enough to let the demons end in person?


    Of course that''s enough!


    Therefore, when the animal husbandry and the cultivation of natural resources and natural treasures spread to Tianji, it was quite different from the former Shenji.


    The difference is that the gods don''t want to get involved in these new industries.


    But the demons have really stepped in!


    And it is also expected that Qile has reached the summit of these industries and mastered massive resources.


    Qile has investigated with its own authority, and knows that these demons are playing according to the rules, and they have developed their own industry in a dignified way. They have come to the top of the industry, and they really don''t play any tricks.


    Also let Qi Le have to sigh.


    A guy who can become a demon God is not bad in brain even if he is cruel in nature.


    It seems that normal business rules can''t defeat these guys at all.


    The huge amount of original capital makes them go to the peak of the emerging industry again, which is really powerful.

 Chapter 3237

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters take a simple example.


    For example, among the businesses in the virtual shopping platform, a small part of the businesses that supply divine beast meat and various natural materials and local treasures are actually registered by the chambers of commerce under the command of the demon God


    You know, God doesn''t care about the chamber of Commerce.


    As a result, those demons were very good. They didn''t dislike them at all. They took them from the God''s polar region and used them.


    Maybe they think that the main gods, one by one, are beginning to expand the scope of the kingdom of God and expand their territory.


    Then they can''t do it. Watch.


    Territory, Kingdom of God, don''t think about it.


    They don''t have a kingdom of God, they are not good at management, and they don''t have a God to send. How can they manage?


    Then we have to find another way out, for example, to master the economic lifeline of these divine countries!


    Otherwise, it''s very interesting to see the celestial world.


    When powerful forces are under the rules and can''t be abused, at least the superficial peace and order appear.


    Those gods don''t take the initiative. At least they used to be quiet.


    Now is no exception.


    And many demons can''t be idle after they have no rivals, so they find something to do for themselves.


    In their opinion, these emerging industries are very suitable for their needs.


    At the same time of self-sufficiency, we can make a lot of money.


    How beautiful it is to kill two birds with one stone.


    So that''s what it is now.


    The expansion plan of the gods is in progress, and most of it has been completed.


    For the city states on this side of the celestial pole, the reception was smooth, and the voice of resistance was not much.


    Rather, these city states seem to have a sense of joy, as if they are waiting for the expansion of the kingdom of God.


    After all, the old demons didn''t care.


    Moreover, when his temper comes up, it''s just like playing to destroy one or two city states.


    Even if this situation is rare, it is a hidden danger after all, and it is also a very dangerous hidden danger.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for most of the city states that the kingdom of God can be enveloped.


    At least life safety has been more guaranteed.


    Because in the kingdom of God, as long as you don''t seek death yourself, those gods can''t take the initiative to attack you.


    And other gods, or demons, can''t take the risk of offending the master of the kingdom of God, as well as the store manager and Dragon God, to forcibly kill a weak man who has nothing to do with himself.


    Therefore, living in the kingdom of God, as long as you are willing to live a safe and stable life, it is basically impossible for you to encounter any rash disaster.


    This was once a matter of extravagance.


    Is it easy to understand that the expansion of the kingdom of God will be welcomed.


    What the weak want is just to live.


    If possible, it would be better to be stronger.


    Now, this kind of "if" can be realized, isn''t it the best day.


    For all this, the demons are not stupid, naturally understand, so after some thinking, figured it out.


    Give these cities to you, the LORD God, and they will not want them.


    However, since you want someone, you should keep the money.


    So these demons took their original capital and went to invest in those emerging industries.


    Soon, it reached the top of the animal breeding industry and Tiancai Dibao planting industry, which was just a few years.


    This is also the difference between these demons and those small families.


    Those who lack capital, and ordinary people who break the pot and sell iron, and want to work together, even if they summon up the courage to catch the fast train of new industries and set foot in the animal breeding industry, or the planting industry of natural materials and local treasures.


    With their capital, at the beginning, how much can they invest and how many plantations can they open up?


    How much can be raised?


    Whether it is breeding animals, or planting natural resources, the initial investment is not low.


    It will take at least one to two years to get back the original, and some even three to five years.


    Before that, it was all at a loss.


    Ordinary people can''t afford such a big consumption.


    So at the beginning, we just had a little fight.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be big, but I don''t have so much capital, so I don''t want to be big at all.


    But for those demons, there is no such worry.


    Even if they don''t extort, their accumulation in the past is enough for them to spend freely for a long time.


    Once joined in the emerging industry, it is the right capital.


    When others set up a piece of land, these demons start with ten mountains.


    How can this be compared?


    Although those practitioners and ordinary people seem to take the lead in the emerging industry.


    But it''s all false and meaningless.


    When you are still proud of yourself for stealing a few seconds from the starting line.


    But did not see, others have long been standing on the finish line, waiting to see your face stunned and shocked wonderful expression.


    This is the gap, the gap that can hardly be filled.


    Although you get an opportunity, it''s just an opportunity.


    If you want to really get the final success, you still need to make constant efforts and experience numerous difficulties and obstacles.


    However, compared with the past, this road is much easier to take.


    For example.


    Opportunity is like a ticket to success.


    And success is from the starting line to the finishing line.


    Before the road, it was muddy road, potholes, especially difficult to walk.


    Now, the road has been repaired and has become a high-speed road, which is especially easy to walk and suitable for high-speed running.


    However, although the road has been repaired, its length will not change.


    The former strong men have already finished this road. No matter how hard they go, they will be finished.


    Now the weak just get tickets.


    So it''s hard to say what the final result will be.


    But Qile has done its utmost, and the opportunity is in place, and those gods and demons have a clear division of labor.


    One side is in charge of the order of the kingdom of God and is responsible for its management.


    One side is in charge of important industries and economy.


    Of course, it''s just an obvious arrangement. In fact, those guys are not in the same mind. Who knows.


    But these are not important, even if it is pretended, but as long as you pretend for a lifetime, that is true.


    Qile doesn''t care about it.


    After this tour, we can see and feel a lot.


    At least the things mentioned before, although Qile can directly know through the perception of the divine world all over the sky.


    But seeing, hearing and experiencing with one''s own eyes are very different from direct perception.


    All the way to the local conditions and customs, but also let the mood of Qile, with a better relax.


    What''s more, I took yuexi''er with me to visit hundreds of gods and thousands of city states. It was a lot of fun.


    Although such a small number of Kingdom and city-state, compared with the Kingdom and city-state of the whole celestial kingdom, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    But if we go on like this, there will be times of aesthetic fatigue.


    Even if the customs of different races are not the same, the local customs and Humanities of the major divine countries are not the same.


    However, there will always be times of repetition or internal sameness when there are more things to see.


    At this time, it''s time to slow down.


    "It''s a great trip."


    "It''s a complete journey."


    The last stop to the city-state, Qile looked at the towering wall, full of traces of vicissitudes, feeling.


    It''s not how much strength has been enhanced, nor how much improvement has been made in the realm of cultivation.


    But in the mood, there are more changes.


    It''s not a good choice to pursue power blindly and give up everything.


    At least for Qile, the pursuit of powerful power is not simply to become stronger.


    For Qile, the powerful power should be just a kind of foundation, a kind of protection to protect themselves and the people around them.


    Now, after traveling, Qile has found something that can be protected. Maybe it can add another one.


    For example, the beauty of the world.


    "Xi''er."


    "Brother Qile?"


    Standing on one side, yuexi''er tilts her head slightly and looks at Qile.


    "Xi''er, do you know what I got the most from this journey?"


    Qile smiles and looks at yuexi''er tenderly.


    The tone was gentle and soft.


    "The biggest harvest... Is to see the flourishing scene of the celestial kingdom?"


    Yuexi''er thought about it before she spoke.


    Qi Le shook his head: "No."


    "Did you see that everyone was thanking store manager Qi? Well, brother Qi Le is really good."


    When yuexi''er heard her wrong answer, she touched her chin and then said.


    "Not either."


    Qi Le continued to shake his head, and the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Do you see your ideal being realized bit by bit?"


    Hear oneself answer wrong again, month Xi son has to change an angle to guess.


    Only to see Qile still shaking his head, yuexi''er knows that his guess is wrong again.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Speaking of this, yuexi''er chuckles and stares at Qile like a coquettish.


    Maybe this is the biggest harvest in the journey, let yuexi''er really open his heart, no longer timid.


    "Of course, Xi''er, your smile."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Suddenly let the moon Xi son''s face, become red incomparable.


    "Ah... I..."


    For a moment, yuexi''er didn''t know what to do. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    He just stares at Qile with a red face, bulging his cheek, and then lowers his head quickly.


    Then I reached out and touched my face. I felt so hot.


    It should be very red.


    "Xi''er, do you think it''s really important for me to change the celestial world?"


    Qile didn''t care about yuexi''er''s little action, but went on to say.


    "Of course, I don''t deny that I really want to change the celestial kingdom, change the present situation, and make the celestial kingdom no longer decadent and gloomy."


    "It''s becoming vibrant, hopeful, and predictable."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, ziluodun for a while, also let the moon Xi son some curiously looked up at him.


    Only then did I hear Qi Le say, "but these things are not as important to me as you are, you know?"


    "Silly girl."


    Hear here, month Xi son eye socket a red, unexpectedly some speechless.


    I can only see the mist in the light of my eyes, which obscures the tenderness and admiration. It''s about moving tears.


    But Qile''s words also let yuexi''er understand his mind.


    It turned out that he didn''t know nothing, he just didn''t say it all the time.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that."


    "Let''s go home now."


    By month Xi son so stare at, even is Qi Le also some can''t stand.


    But what I said just now is not to make yuexi''er happy, but Qi Le''s true feelings.


    After all, only sincerity can move sincerity.


    Although routine is also very important, it won''t last long.


    "Well, go home."


    Yuexi''er nodded and blushed.


    Go home. What will happen after you go back.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the journey.


    After that, you should often come out and take a look at the rapid changes of the celestial world.


    However, such a long time of travel, probably will not have.


    Because this time, I have seen all the city states that have changed the most.


    In the future, even if we want to travel, we will always choose the place to go, but we will not go everywhere like now.


    At present, this mode is still very good, and there is nothing to change.


    Then, since there is no need to change, it should be to add more changes.


    In the case of sufficient productivity, entertainment has obviously become another direction that should be considered.


    The reason is simple.


    As long as we are free, we are destined to find something to do.


    In the past, we had not enough to eat, so we should have enough to live.


    But now we don''t have to think about how to eat enough, so we should start to pursue spiritual enjoyment.


    On the one hand, there is culture in the celestial world, and it is quite complicated.


    After all, there are more intelligent races. Each race has its own culture.


    There are stories of one''s own race.


    Blending together, it becomes a hodgepodge.


    It is not a simple matter to learn from each other''s strengths and to get rid of its dross and extract its essence.


    Especially when there are so many intelligent races in the celestial sphere, it is even more troublesome.


    Therefore, in this aspect, Qile made an opening to guide these guys.


    For example, writing, painting, music and so on.


    These things may not help the improvement of combat power.


    But now it''s a time of peace. Art and culture have a place to show.


    In the past, we had little chance to pursue spiritual enjoyment, so we naturally ignored these things.


    It''s one thing to ignore, but it doesn''t mean these things don''t exist.


    Although it has nothing to do with the art in Qi Le''s memory, it has little to do with it.


    After all, Qile''s interests are not here.


    His main purpose is to let those intelligent creatures learn how to find things for themselves and not think about fighting.


    That''s not good.

 Chapter 3238

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters as for Qile, what he''s thinking about now is whether or not to move the online games that he once made to tianqiongshenjie.


    Or let those battle maniacs have a window to vent their fighting spirit.


    After all, the polar regions once advocated force.


    Even though most people love peace, some of them can''t change their mind after all.


    These guys are the ones who are most likely to destroy the order that is hard to establish.


    But it''s not necessarily a good thing to get rid of everything.


    On the one hand, it is easy to arouse rebellious psychology.


    Of course, even if those guys want to fight, in fact, Qile doesn''t care, because it can''t make waves at all.


    However, there is a saying that it is better to block than to dredge.


    Things that can be reversed or changed don''t have to be one size fits all.


    To tell you the truth, it is not a good thing if we really lose all our fighting spirit and no fighting spirit.


    Because the sky is never a good place to be safe.


    It''s just that this thing needs to be used in the right place, but it can''t be used to fight fiercely as before.


    Then, in this way, we must give them a place to fight happily.


    It''s also for training the weak.


    The real strong come from war.


    But in a real war, the casualty rate is extremely high.


    Moreover, at least in this seemingly peaceful period, war is not so easy to encounter.


    Although there will be more or less friction between various forces, there will also be wars.


    But the problem is that the sky is so big that the place where the war broke out can be ignored.


    Even if you add the battle of those practitioners hunting Warcraft, you can''t meet them everywhere.


    So if you want to train, you have to think of some other ways.


    What''s more, Qile wants to bring online games to the celestial world and train these guys. That''s secondary.


    The most important thing is to find something to do for those guys who are only eating and practicing all day.


    Don''t do nothing every day.


    In addition, after the rise of the animal breeding industry and Tiancai Dibao planting industry, the appearance of animals that can ensure good weather and good harvest also greatly increased the output of various crops.


    It''s time for the residents of the city states and the great gods to have a little spiritual entertainment after they have satisfied themselves with food, drink and housing.


    Before Qiyue, it promoted the development of music, the spread of culture, the exchange of knowledge and so on, which is actually the purpose.


    If a civilization wants to survive, the spread and inheritance of culture is an indispensable step.


    It''s just that before that, there wasn''t much communication between the races.


    Unless it''s natural that the two races are pretty much the same.


    Otherwise, it''s a companion or ally that you get to know later in the battle.


    However, this situation can not be regarded as cultural exchange. At best, it is only personal behavior, not racial decision.


    Therefore, the present celestial kingdom is actually at a stage when various cultures begin to merge.


    It will take a long time to remove the dross and extract its essence.


    After all, every race has a different culture.


    Although there may be similar parts, the differences always occupy the majority.


    That''s why we need to absorb and digest bit by bit, and then integrate, or by analogy, develop and grow.


    But it is precisely because there are too many races in the celestial sphere that all cultures want to integrate. It is an unprecedented project, which can not be completed in a short time.


    Also can only use time a little bit of grinding.


    In this regard, Qile did find this problem in this journey.


    However, the impact is not significant.


    This kind of thing, as long as there is a beginning, in fact, is a matter of course.


    However, in this process, if there is an accident, the time to complete the integration will probably be infinitely extended.


    Therefore, Qile is also planning to prevent accidents as much as possible.


    So the online game at this time out, in fact, is also to speed up the strength of communication, and the speed of integration.


    Why do you say that?


    The reason is simple.


    First of all, there is a ready-made platform such as virtual duel crystal. If we don''t make good use of it, it will be a loss.


    At this time, you may say.


    Didn''t you have a virtual duel platform before? What''s the use of another online game?


    If we can ask this question, we can only say that the question we are considering is one-sided.


    Can war games be the same as brush picture games?


    Can online games be the same as stand-alone games?


    And this is another reason why Qile decided to move online games.


    In order to enrich the daily life of these players, increase their options for the game.


    If you play the game of war every day, you will be tired of spirit and aesthetics. You should change your taste.


    Moreover, there are also external factors affecting this matter.


    The previous virtual duel platform, as the leader of combat games, is basically a game of wisdom and courage between players.


    But at that time, it was not the time when the animosity between God and heaven was not solved.


    So players and players fight wits and bravery, it''s nothing.


    But now it''s different.


    There is no difference between the celestial realm and the divine realm, and the hatred between them is gradually dispelled.


    At this time, on the contrary, those Warcraft are more threatening.


    So it''s appropriate to put online games out at this time.


    Be able to develop their teamwork ability.


    Moreover, there are the experience and ready-made templates that can be used with a little modification.


    You don''t have to rack your brains to think about the details of the game, just change it to a background story in line with the celestial world.


    Very consistent with the style of the lazy store manager of Qile.


    After all, rethinking a new game is really difficult and brain consuming.


    But it''s not the same when there is a template. Just update the map. It doesn''t need any brain at all. It''s easy and pleasant.


    Even, Qile can update the data of the new world model in the training room of the four circles and the combat power improvement.


    Just add them a map of heaven.


    It''s also a preparation for them to come to the heaven and lay a foundation.


    At that time, the data of both sides will be merged, and the pictures of low level and high level playing online games together have never been seen.


    Although in the virtual duel platform before, it seems that in a certain mode, such things have also been done.


    But there are different kinds of games. How can they be compared.


    What''s more, the biggest difference between online games and war games is that the capacity of online games for players is countless times larger!

 Chapter 3239

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters in the virtual duel platform, there are only 2000 players in one duel.


    However, the player capacity of online games depends on the upper limit of the server.


    And for Qile, is the upper limit of the server he needs to consider?


    Obviously not.


    That''s what the system should consider.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with the layout of Qile in the heaven for so many years, it''s completely possible to install these players into the same server.


    It''s just not necessary.


    Or according to the difference of novice village, divide the server for them.


    Because in the same place, gathered too many players, will only let them think of a way to make trouble.


    After all, in the game, there are not so many concerns in the outside world.


    Players, as long as they are in the game, they are always the craziest guys, and their wonderful actions are incredible.


    The only thing that makes Qile happy is that even if the games made by the system are shoddy, there should be no loopholes for these players.


    Otherwise it would be terrible.


    Qile has reason to suspect that those players who have nothing to do all day will study the use of game loopholes every day.


    So in order to avoid too many players not doing business, let them separate.


    But even so, there are hundreds of millions of players in the same server.


    Because there are too many intelligent creatures in the heaven, and it''s not realistic to divide them too carefully.


    It can only be said that try to make those players less gathered.


    Moreover, Qile specially set it up.


    In the same server, try to arrange players from different city states and different gods to enter.


    One of the reasons for Qile to move online games with almost no upper limit is to speed up communication.


    Then, if the players in the same server are all in the same city-state, or in the same kingdom of God.


    That''s a hammer.


    Do they have to go to the game to communicate?


    The others are not afraid. They are afraid to fight in the game and then develop into a real duel.


    This kind of thing has happened before. We have to prevent it.


    Then, Qile arranged it like this.


    By the way, I gave yuexi''er an administrator authority, so that when she was ok, she could go to the game to relax.


    After all, at this time, becoming stronger is not the most important thing.


    Anyway, Qile is growing stronger all the time. As long as the store is well managed, it will win the best one day.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t protect yuexi''er.


    "By the way, I remember."


    "What''s the use of the system taking away the corpse and soul of the demon emperor?"


    When it comes to the most powerful thing, Qile thought of it.


    I used to know that this two pen system likes to collect some rare things.


    The corpse and soul of the demon emperor are really rare and incomparable. Moreover, it is the existence of a half step road, which is the only one in the world.


    Even the Dragon God, only by the power of the keel, has temporarily achieved the half step road.


    So, after the damned system takes away these good things, there will be no shadow?


    Although I don''t want to say that I''m going to be half way there, at least I''ll give you some benefits.


    Before traveling, Qile didn''t think about it.


    I also thought that the system was still studying these things. After traveling, I don''t want to rush for a while.


    But now, Qile suddenly found that the damned system, like really dead.


    I couldn''t help crying in my head.


    Don''t make a hole in yourself.


    The whole legacy of a demon emperor after his fall is not enough to let him experience the power of a 30 second half step road.


    Qile felt that this two pen system must be a pit of its own advantages.


    System: "host, when you have nothing to do, can you not always call this system out, this system is very busy."


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time, and this time, what''s the meaning of always calling you out?"


    Qi Le turned his lips and denied the words of the system.


    Busy?


    What can your two pen system do?


    Now it''s no better than before, although Qile sometimes finds the system to chat.


    But there are really not many things that need to be done by the system, so it doesn''t make sense to be busy.


    Or is this two pen system really something to do?


    System: "whatever you say, let''s talk about it. What''s wrong with calling this system out this time?"


    Listen to this tone, it seems, really busy?


    Qi Le touched his chin, thinking, and said: "in fact, there is no big deal, just want to ask, I have collected the corpse and soul of the demon emperor for you, is there really no other reward?"


    System:


    So you want to take advantage of this system?


    System: "other rewards, yes, No."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You mean a hammer?"


    Qi Le stares at the eye, can''t understand the meaning of this sentence completely.


    What is "yes, no"?


    What do you mean by the two pen system is that there are rewards that you can give, but you can''t give them all?


    System: "well... Let''s make this system clear."


    System: "in short, there are no substantial rewards, but there should be no obstacles to your future promotion. That''s all the rewards."


    "Listen to what you say. Together, I couldn''t be promoted to the top of the road before?"


    Qile was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly.


    If he doesn''t agree to the job the system will find for him, he is in a state of uncertain future.


    System: "host, if you say that, it''s true. It''s true."


    "Well, I see. I won''t disturb you any more. Keep busy."


    Qile felt a little tired.


    The original two pen system is not so reliable.


    It turns out that our future depends on our own efforts.


    Although I did take a little shortcut, I also took it myself.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to do it. At least I know my future is bright. That''s a good thing.


    "By the way, another thing is the new world mode of the combat enhancement training room. You remember to open the registration on the virtual duel crystal according to my revised plan."


    Qi Le finally gave an advice.


    System: "rest assured, this system is not like the host you, will not forget things."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3240

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters after confirming with the system that he really has a bright future ahead of him, Qile is really relieved.


    In fact, before that, although Qile knew that if the store manager continued to do it, he would continue to become stronger.


    However, the current realm is far from the realm of the road.


    What if something unexpected happens.


    As a result, I asked. Good guy, at the beginning, there was something unexpected.


    It turns out that this damned two pen system can''t guarantee that you will enter the realm of the road at the beginning.


    You still need to use the corpse and soul of the demon emperor to unlock the cultivation tree, so that you can continue to add points. It''s really amazing.


    Fortunately, Qile seized the opportunity before, otherwise, it''s hard to say.


    If you let the devil emperor step into the road first, it may be that everything is really over.


    Now, if you look at the river of destiny through the law of destiny, you may also see such a silk thread of destiny.


    Knowing that under the circumstances of being besieged on all sides, the only way to break the situation is to step into the road.


    If you want to step into the road, the first thing to do is to eliminate the demons.


    And, gather enough force of death to fight against the robbery of enlightenment.


    That''s why there was the battle of the sacred mountain in Central China.


    The demon emperor calculated everything.


    Even left a retreat, thinking of the worst.


    That is to say, even if the devil emperor only stepped into the half step road, it would be enough to face the future situation.


    However, the only thing that the devil Emperor didn''t think of was probably the Dragon God keel left by the Dragon King.


    So think about it, the original dragon king is the most critical role?


    Is it possible to master the law of fate when the law of soul is completely in control?


    This problem is unknown to Qile.


    But now that we talk about this, it''s all behind the scenes. Just think about it. There''s no need to study it deeply.


    After all, it''s not clear where the Dragon King is now.


    Of course, the Dragon King here refers to the body of the Dragon King, not the ghosts.


    If we only talk about the ghost of the Dragon King, Qile still knows a few.


    But it''s useless to know this. The memory of those ghosts is not universal. It''s useless to ask.


    So soon, Qile put the matter behind him.


    Because of these things, if you think too much and don''t understand some information, you can only guess.


    But guess what is right or wrong, who knows?


    Moreover, Qile is now sure that he will be able to step into the realm of the road, and the rest of the matter actually doesn''t matter.


    As long as you have unparalleled power, any conspiracy is a floating cloud, which can be eliminated by waving.


    So, when you are strong enough to be fearless of any enemy.


    It''s about a hammer.


    No matter what, let''s put the new world model on line first.


    The name is new world!


    The one who was lost in the four circles before also changed his name: New World - prequel!


    In this way, when we want to merge all servers and integrate all players'' data in the future, it''s right.


    After all, after the prequel, it''s true.


    As for whether there will be another postscript in the future, it depends on Qi Le''s mood.


    Maybe, maybe not. Who knows, maybe Qile will develop new games in the future.


    Anyway, life is long and there is plenty of time.


    Although developing new games costs a lot of brain, it''s not impossible to grind them out with time.


    People who have been idle for a long time always want to find something to do, even if it''s hot for three minutes, at least they won''t waste time all the time.


    Even though, the time is almost endless.


    "The story of the new world?"


    "Brother Qile, is this a follow-up version of the previous new world model?"


    Yuexi''er, who was given the administrator authority by Qile, is naturally the first player to come to the new world.


    Qile is called the beta version. Let yuexi''er go in and walk around.


    As for game loopholes, there''s no need to look for them.


    Anyway, it''s a game produced by the system. Although this guy has always been a little unreliable, there has been no mistake in this kind of thing. Qile still believes in the system.


    Usual bickering is also a manifestation of intimacy.


    "Yes, I''ve been in the heaven for so long. It''s time to get something familiar."


    Qile also came to the new world, went to yuexi''er''s side, stretched.


    War games play more, it''s all intrigue.


    Or is this kind of open game world more comfortable, just like the name of this game - new world.


    I hope that the players in the sky can like it.


    Qile has no doubt about this.


    After all, the weak are always the majority. It is a very novel experience for them to come to a new world where they can stand on the same running line, and they will not refuse it.


    What''s more, for new world zhengzhuan, Qile has set a free and open policy, as long as it pays enough signal fees.


    However, I believe these players will know in the future, what is called free is the most expensive.


    Qile doesn''t plan to add any charging items to the new world story, such as high-end weapons, out of print artifact, restricted pets, epic gift bags and so on.


    However, in a new world, compared with the outside world, all walks of life will begin to infiltrate.


    Among them, commerce is the most thorough one.


    Therefore, Qile doesn''t have to do anything else. It can earn a lot just by collecting taxes.


    Let alone in the new world, there are many ways to make money.


    "These are new maps and copies."


    Yuexi''er said as she wandered around the maps.


    The administrator''s permission is obvious at the moment, as long as it is not to modify the game content, there are almost no restrictions.


    This is probably the benefit of backstage.


    I''m kidding, how can Qile let yuexi''er and those bitter players go to the wasteland.


    Like those players before, it was just that Qile wanted to recall the past.


    Is it interesting to use cheating code in the beginning?


    Oh, no, cheating code. It''s a stand-alone game.


    Online games that''s called open hang.


    So after experiencing the fun of opening up wasteland in the past, Qile is going to open up for yuexi''er.


    Anyway, yuexi''er''s mind is not on it, that is to find some fun in her daily life.


    After yuexi''er makes a tour of the new map and copy.


    Qile also issued a notice on the virtual duel crystal.


    At this moment, both players in the virtual duel platform and customers in the virtual shopping platform have received such a notice.


    "New game, large open world, coming online soon."


    "All players will go to another new world and start a new life!"


    "In the new world, you can do whatever you want."


    "Of course, if you violate the rules of the game, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "So, please read the rules of the game before you enter the game. Don''t violate them."


    "Above!"


    As for the rules of the game, you have to wait for players to register their accounts before you can see them.


    By the way, Qile doesn''t plan to make a complete version of the rules of the game directly.


    Instead, I plan to continue to add new rules in the future.


    After all, there are no loopholes in the game itself, which does not mean that there are no loopholes in the rules. We must constantly improve it.


    So, add a sentence at the end of the clause, and the final right of interpretation belongs to the store manager.


    Of course, it''s the same whether you add it or not.


    In essence, the heaven is still the law of the jungle, and the strong are respected.


    Only as the most powerful, Qi Le and Dragon God joined hands to maintain the most basic order, can we have the present peace period.


    So speaking of this, we can know that even the rules are made by Qile, who can restrain him?


    Maybe it''s the only criterion in his heart.


    However, none of the players cared about it.


    Obey the rules of the game, isn''t that the most basic common sense? Is it necessary to remind the store manager?


    Does store manager Qi think that they dare to violate the rules of the game?


    But these things are not the key points.


    Most importantly, store manager Qi has launched a new game!


    And it''s completely different from the open world online game of virtual duel platform.


    Commonly known as online games.


    A new world, such a description, is enough to make many players interested.


    Those guys, mostly in the virtual duel platform, account level can not climb up the pig teammates.


    Or bad luck players who are often trapped by pig teammates.


    Anyway, we can''t play the war games any more. We''d better die. Let''s have a peaceful development.


    In the new world story, there are many ways to get rich. Full time game merchants can earn no less than those large chambers of commerce outside.


    But now it''s still the beginning of a new game, so it''s hard to see.


    But this trend is still very obvious.


    Popularity is the foundation of economic development. If you want to get rich, you have to go up against the wind.


    After Qile sent out this notice, many chambers of Commerce confirmed it in less than half a day.


    This time, we need to do business in this new world.


    The strong need resources.


    The weak need more resources.


    If you want to make money, you must be keen on business opportunities, and you can''t miss any chance.


    In the early days of the establishment of order and the peaceful era, the business associations that grew up savagely gathered a group of people who were brave and enterprising, had business sense, but lacked opportunities.


    In the past, there was no chance to give them the weak.


    But now, the times have changed, the opportunity has come, can change their own destiny.


    Then any opportunity is extremely precious.


    One step behind, then one step behind.


    How can the major chambers of commerce make such a low-level mistake.


    Don''t you see how much blood crystal stone (belief stone) is worth in the virtual duel contest, which is in full swing now.


    Also, if you want to put an advertisement on the front page of the virtual shopping platform, you need to auction it.


    How many businesses are willing to pay a big price for this.


    Otherwise, store manager Qi made it clear that the home page ads would rotate, and the length of the same ad would not exceed seven days at most.


    Let those who come to participate in the auction business, don''t be too excited, remember to do as you can.


    They don''t know how badly they''re going to fight.


    You know, the number of businesses entering the virtual shopping platform is at least 10 million.


    And the number of those advertising spaces is only a dozen.


    We can imagine the intensity of the competition.


    When I think about it, manager Qi is really benevolent.


    Even take the initiative to consider for them, let them not raise the auction price beyond the sky high price.


    Maybe that''s the way to go.


    Therefore, as soon as the notice of new world zhengzhuan coming online was issued, most chambers of Commerce noticed it.


    If you can make your name in this new world, it''s much better than buying advertising space.


    After all, it is conceivable how many players there will be in the game promoted by store manager Qi.


    Once the chamber of commerce is famous in the new world, its influence will be huge!


    They are advertising almost all the time.


    "Mobilize funds, recruit people, we need to play our own style in the new world story!"


    "Maybe there will be more competitions in the future. Get ready first."


    "Store manager Qi intends to hand over the competitions in small areas to local chambers of Commerce. It''s time for us to fight for the quota."


    "This time, it''s a great opportunity for us to become famous."


    In addition to these chambers of Commerce, a large number of players in the celestial world are also excited.


    We all know a virtual duel platform before.


    It''s a household name in heaven.


    Even in the whole celestial sphere, more than half of the intelligent creatures are senior players of the virtual duel platform.


    And if we go on to count those creatures who have entered the duel field, it is at least 90%.


    It covers every region, every city-state, every kingdom of God, every race.


    So when the new world is on the line, the sensation is huge.


    All the players who have a little spare time are waiting for the moment when the new world is coming online, ready to try it for the first time.


    "A game completely different from the virtual duel platform."


    "That''s great. I''m going to throw up when I''m intrigued every day."


    "You know, I really don''t want to be in the showdown."


    "But those pig teammates really didn''t want me to live."


    "Store manager Qi is right. He is not afraid of God''s opponent, he is afraid of pig''s teammates. A traitor is worth dozens of strong enemies."


    "Indeed, I also heard that you have some actors in the high-end area, or something..."


    "No, they''re not actors either. They all have a secret deal with the guy on the other side after they enter the duel."


    "It''s their ability to get rich with their own account experience."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "There should be no showdown in the new game. Finally, we can get rid of the claws of those pig teammates."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 3241

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters If Qile can hear the feelings of these guys, it will probably say one.


    "You want to get rid of your pig teammates?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not realistic."


    "You don''t think the pig team-mates won''t pit you when they are digging up wasteland."


    "After all, you just changed the enemy, the teammates did not change, the pit you, is not the same pit."


    To be honest, the best way to get rid of the fear of being dominated by pig teammates is to brush alone.


    Or set up a reliable team.


    Otherwise, if we set up a field team every day, we would be trapped, and it would never be only once or twice.


    If you are lucky, you may be trapped every once in a while. If you are not lucky, you may be trapped every day.


    After all, it''s an excellent matching mechanism, and Qile also has to control their winning rate in order to give them the motivation to make progress.


    If the brush map brush too smoothly, no challenge, it is not no progress of the mood.


    This game is not for relaxing.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to relax.


    Don''t be a brush map player, don''t be a fight player, be a life player, learn those life skills, and use them to make props that can temporarily improve attributes to sell.


    The same can be true in the new world.


    It''s just that everyday life will become boring, far less colorful than those fighting players.


    Moreover, in the new world story, as a player, you don''t have to worry about the threat to your life.


    Anyway, there is a resurrection point. It doesn''t matter if you go to resurrection after you die.


    Why don''t you take the opportunity to experience a life you haven''t experienced before.


    Those ordinary people, on weekdays, work at sunrise and rest at sunset. If they are also a life player in the new world, they will play with a hammer. Isn''t it the same as the life of the outside world.


    So these players, basically will not choose to do a daily life, all the same life players.


    But maybe it will be.


    Because life players and those fighting players are not the same, life players, but very profitable.


    Combat players rely on the brush map hit gold, explosive equipment and so on, to improve themselves.


    But painting is not without consumption.


    All kinds of consumables should be fully prepared. The durability of the equipment is up and needs to be repaired.


    There are also many special props that need to be made by those living players.


    And all of these, however, cost money.


    In addition, in order to make these players feel more real in the new world, Qile has added a setting.


    That is - Resurrection, is the need to pay!


    In case these guys don''t cherish their lives and run to death.


    It''s said that there are more people who die. It''s no fun to block the resurrection point.


    But life players are not the same, they basically stay in the safe area, there is no resurrection consumption.


    And the only expense - the cost of raw materials for making props, is actually not expensive.


    Compared with the finished props, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, from the perspective of raising a family or making a fortune, the number of life players should not be less.


    After all, today''s practitioners are poor.


    In the past, when there were no rules set by the store manager Qi and Dragon God, they could still seize and rob without resources.


    No matter how poor you are, you can''t be much poorer.


    But it can''t be now. If this happens in the area where order exists.


    For the first time, maybe it''s just a warning.


    But the second time, it was probably shot on the spot.


    So after many lessons, seeing countless unruly guys and paying the price of life.


    Those practitioners who once thought they were superior finally became honest.


    Then, it became what it is now, all of them are poor.


    There''s no way. It''s too resource consuming to practice this kind of thing.


    Even if there was some savings, but in the only out of the case, it can only be empty.


    Even with the rapid rise of animal husbandry and cultivation of natural resources, the price of cultivation resources was soon depressed.


    But to tell you the truth, it also seems that the price has dropped a lot compared with before.


    But it''s still not cheap.


    So there is no way, those who are almost poor when the pants practitioners have to start thinking about what kind of way to make a living, to support their own cultivation.


    Otherwise, if we rely on time and improve slowly, we still don''t know how long it will take to move forward.


    Although this way is not bad, but it is too slow.


    Maybe you will not be able to improve much even if you die of old age.


    You know, the life span of practitioners is limited.


    Unless you can enter the realm of the LORD God or the realm of the devil God, you can live with heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a God, it must be under the support of the believers'' faith to live forever.


    However, without the support of cultivation resources, do you want to step into the realm of the LORD God or the devil God... Are you dreaming?


    Even if it is promoted to the realm of the gods, it is not so simple.


    So now, many practitioners are almost poor and crazy, but they dare not commit crimes.


    Because there are no resources, it can also slowly grind time.


    But if you do something wrong, you may lose your life.


    We still have a clear distinction between the two and will not make fun of our own lives.


    Under such circumstances, such a business that can make a fortune will be born. Will you consider it?


    Naturally, the answer is yes, especially for those poor and crazy practitioners.


    Even after learning about it, there are a lot of players who have changed careers on the spot.


    New world is true that there are some players who come here to relax, but the proportion is not high.


    Many players in addition to enhance their own strength, but also with the idea of making a fortune.


    The major chambers of commerce are getting ready to enter the new world.


    Will there be less chance of getting rich?


    You know, in these years, apart from those with the support of demons, the remaining large chambers of commerce can survive under the encirclement and suppression of demons themselves.


    You can imagine the strength.


    It''s said that behind some chambers of Commerce, there are also the shadows of giant chambers of Commerce from the divine pole.


    The history of the chamber of Commerce in Shenji is much longer than that in Tianji.


    In the kingdom of God, there is the soil for chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, the relatively difficult business environment also forces these chambers of Commerce to choose the best among the best, leaving the strongest ones behind.


    This has created these chamber of Commerce people, all are ruthless, long sleeves and skilful.


    Intrigue, intrigue, calculation, that''s a routine.

 Chapter 3242

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters< However, after so many years of development, these chambers of Commerce have accumulated a large amount of funds.


    This time, I directly participated in the disputes of the chambers of Commerce in the celestial pole region, and naturally I have to take a share.


    As a result, the current situation has been created.


    Among the top chambers of Commerce in Tianji region, some of them are the demons, some of them are the giant chambers of Commerce infiltrated from the Shenji region, and the remaining part with the least proportion is the rising star of Tianji region.


    When you think about it, do you immediately feel that the business situation in Tianji region is too chaotic.


    Although at present, there is no middle mountain in the celestial kingdom.


    There is no need to distinguish between heaven and God.


    However, the territory of a chamber of commerce is not the whole heaven.


    This is impossible, and no chamber of commerce is so ignorant that it has to do this kind of thing.


    There is only one store manager who can cover the whole heaven.


    Other chambers of Commerce, even those giant chambers of commerce that have been developing for a long time in the divine polar region, actually span dozens of divine countries at most.


    Compared with the whole celestial realm, the territory of dozens of other divine Kingdoms is really not big.


    It''s even small.


    But what is the concept of a chamber of Commerce when it comes to the influence of dozens of divine States?


    Under the current situation, even the demons and the main gods are not willing to provoke such monsters.


    Because it''s too much involved.


    If any demon or God dares to fight, I''m afraid they will be killed by store manager Qi before they start.


    And even if there was no store manager Qi, the gods of the kingdom of God would not have allowed them to destroy the chamber of Commerce.


    Do you want to make dozens of divine countries turbulent together?


    Today''s chamber of commerce involves too many industries.


    Including all walks of life in daily life, the chamber of commerce basically participates in all trades that can carry out transactions.


    Therefore, these chambers of commerce must not be allowed to collapse easily until they have to.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is a chamber of commerce that can compete with it.


    Instead, there can be.


    But just disappear, no!


    What''s more, under the gaze of these gods, the more the chamber of Commerce shrouded in a huge area, the more afraid it was to make trouble.


    Because the more gods across the country, the more gods watching the chamber of Commerce Act.


    Maybe these gods won''t touch chambers of Commerce in other places.


    But if you move the chamber of Commerce in your own kingdom, no one will say anything.


    In this way, as long as these gods can be ruthless and directly eradicate the useless merchants in their own kingdom!


    So what?


    There are many chambers of Commerce. In a kingdom of God, there can not really be only one chamber of Commerce.


    Your family is gone. It''s a big deal to support a chamber of commerce again.


    Do you really think that a mere chamber of commerce can threaten the LORD God?


    It''s true that there is a case of using a rat as a deterrent, but there are not a few gods who can break a man''s wrist.


    So again, the bigger the chamber of Commerce, the less extraordinary things it does.


    After all, their own big business, there is no need to take advantage of this small.


    What is the impact of earning more and earning less?


    However, it is undeniable that the capital owned by these chambers of Commerce, especially those of large chambers of Commerce, is really large!


    Not to mention the huge chambers of commerce across dozens of countries of God, because there are few chambers of Commerce of this level.


    And basically, they all come from the long-term accumulation of the God polar region.


    As for the polar regions, especially the chambers of Commerce founded by the demons.


    In fact, there are few chambers of commerce across several countries.


    Because the main gods are not sure that the chambers of commerce created by these demons have suppressed the local chambers of Commerce in their own kingdom of God.


    In the final analysis, it''s the LORD God and the devil God who don''t deal with it.


    Therefore, they also made secret efforts to suppress the chambers of Commerce founded by the demons.


    Otherwise, so many demons will join the tide of commercial rise.


    Can there be so many rising stars?


    Demon God, for those ordinary people, it is really high and unattainable!


    Before the chamber of commerce developed, it was just a few small shops.


    However, these things are all in the past.


    At present, the pattern of chambers of Commerce in the celestial polar region has basically taken shape.


    A large number of resources are in the hands of chambers of Commerce, large and small, including not only cultivation resources, but also life resources.


    Therefore, when these chambers of commerce with a lot of money are pouring into the new world.


    Will they provide less opportunities to make a fortune?


    I''m afraid there''s no need to answer this answer. Just look at the number of players who are running to get rich, and you can know one or two.


    Those poor and crazy practitioners will not give up if they have an opportunity.


    If you can get a job for those large chambers of Commerce, it''s something you can''t even ask for.


    After all, in this era of peace, there are many practitioners in any large chamber of Commerce.


    And the strong ones are not one or two.


    If you want to go up to the top, those giant chambers of commerce across dozens of countries of God, but the main God has a share in them.


    Otherwise, can the gods allow these chambers of Commerce to suppress the local chambers of Commerce in their own kingdom?


    Do you really think those gods are not fighting with the world?


    The kingdom of God is the foundation for the Lord to gather believers.


    The apostles who are sent to the lower planes to develop and manage the believers are also selected from the kingdom of God.


    Even the gods under the command of the LORD God are actually selected from the kingdom of God.


    And do you want to pay for these gods and apostles?


    Do you want to spend money to bestow God''s grace on believers?


    Even those low-level planes, now that they are out of the pass, they have to go and have a look.


    The miracles given by a lower plane may not be too many, but even the LORD God will have flesh pain.


    So if we don''t benefit from these chambers of Commerce, do we really expect them to work?


    They can''t do things that are inferior to others.


    Unless hard power can subdue them, such as store manager Qi


    Otherwise, we want these gods, as well as those evil spirits who are already grumpy, to obey the arrangement.


    Then you have to worry about your own life.


    For those who overestimate themselves, Qile doesn''t care about the life and death of those guys. They are all made by themselves.


    The strong give the weak face, does not mean that the weak can really ride on the head of the strong.


    If you want to die, who can blame you?


    Therefore, the former chamber of Commerce sought the protection of practitioners.


    But now, it can be said that Fengshui turns in turn, and it''s the turn of those practitioners to ask the chamber of Commerce to give them a bite to eat.


    As for the question of whether to hold back one''s grievances, they have never really thought about it.


    Because it''s no use thinking about it.


    The rules are on your face. Who dares to disobey them?

 Chapter 3243

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters as a result, the number of registered people broke through the sky as soon as the new world was launched.


    Countless players swarmed in and soon made the whole new world lively.


    Some players for life, some players for entertainment.


    Ordinary players fight monsters to make money, and game merchants keep a close eye on prices.


    The major chambers of commerce also began to organize staff and embarked on a vigorous new world gold rush.


    Such a huge popularity and the chance to make a fortune must be among them.


    In fact, it''s not just the chambers of commerce that think so.


    Those practitioners who come here to get rich also think so.


    Otherwise, they would not be in the new world at the first time.


    You know, for those guys who have had their last meal but not the next one, the cost of signal fee is dug out from their teeth.


    If they can''t get their money back, they''ll have to think of something else.


    You can''t spend it all the time.


    "It''s too easy to make money in the new world."


    "Now so many chambers of commerce are investing in this game, there are too many opportunities to get rich."


    Qile, who always pays attention to the true story of the new world, is naturally aware of this situation.


    But I''m not going to say much.


    Rather, he is very supportive of such a situation.


    Because Qile chooses to launch online games like new world zhengzhuan at this time, one of its plans is to connect all walks of life of Tianji domain and Shenji domain before the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain are completely purified.


    First, the virtual world of online games to buffer, so that these guys adapt to the existence of each other.


    Then we can transform this relationship into reality.


    In order to avoid them in the actual contact, and began to disagree, they fight.


    That''s a headache.


    Even if this kind of thing is not likely to happen, we should take precautions.


    In addition, Qi Le did so with the idea that the poor and crazy practitioners in Tianji could make a little fortune.


    After all, a practitioner with cultivation resources is willing to abide by the law.


    We are not fools, if not desperate, who will do those things that may lose their lives.


    So it''s very important to find something for these practitioners if they want to be stable.


    To be exact, it should be to help these guys find a job that can guarantee their self-cultivation.


    Progress may not be too fast, but it must not be without.


    And that''s what happened.


    In the outside world, the positions in the chambers of commerce are basically full.


    Moreover, the pattern of chambers of Commerce in the major divine countries has been determined, unless there is any major change, or someone''s brain is not clear enough to offend a certain God.


    Otherwise, the latecomers will have little chance.


    So if you want to find a good job, you have to come to the new world to look for gold.


    This can also be regarded as making those chambers of commerce give some blood first, stabilizing these unstable factors and making contributions.


    Because in the true story of the new world, there are many opportunities to make a fortune, but the early entry of these chambers of commerce is basically investment.


    Invest in your own gold team, your own guild, some powerful players and so on.


    To be honest, these chambers of Commerce really didn''t come in with the purpose of making a fortune in the new world.


    After all, the industry of the chamber of commerce is outside, not in the new world.


    If they want to get involved anywhere, to be honest, even those in charge of the chamber of Commerce know that this kind of thing is taboo.


    Don''t look at those gods, don''t look at those demons.


    But let them these own strength lowly fellow, has achieved such high position, relies on or Qi shop manager and Dragon God.


    Those gods and Demons must be upset, but they can''t help it.


    Because the Lord and the devil don''t deal with each other.


    And they all participated in the creation of the chamber of Commerce, so the LORD God must make a choice to check and balance the devil God.


    Otherwise, all the economic lifelines in the kingdom of God are in the hands of demons. Can these main gods be willing?


    So behind these large chambers of Commerce, the reason why the gods can support them is that the gods need to check and balance the demons to control their own kingdom, so as not to be manipulated by the demons.


    This kind of open and secret fighting is allowed.


    The gods know, the demons know.


    After they became insiders, those in charge of large chambers of commerce also knew about it and their identities.


    In a sense, they can be called the spokesmen of the Lord, or agents.


    The chamber of commerce that helps these gods fight against the demons.


    Therefore, the leaders of these chambers of commerce are very clear about one thing.


    They are in the outside world, as long as they don''t cross the bottom line of the main gods, and don''t violate the rules set by store manager Qi and Dragon God.


    Then they can do whatever they want and get involved in whatever industry they want.


    However, it is also limited to the outside world.


    In fact, at the very beginning, when the news that new world was about to go online came out, the leaders of these chambers of Commerce had already gathered together to discuss what store manager Qi meant by doing so.


    Then came a conclusion.


    What can a whole new world do?


    The answer, of course, is not to let these people take advantage of the chamber of Commerce to do whatever they want.


    At least in the true story of the new world, it is impossible for these chambers of Commerce to control all industries.


    Among other things, the trading system and auction system have replaced most of the functions of the chamber of Commerce.


    And it''s the only chamber of commerce that connects the whole new world.


    So the guild is probably the only one left for these chambers of Commerce.


    As for game merchants, this profession needs enough capital to become bigger and stronger.


    However, the key is a keen sense of smell.


    Because the virtual new world is different from the reality of the outside world.


    What''s valuable and what''s not, it''s all with the updated version.


    It''s not like the necessities outside.


    In the true story of the new world, there are no necessities except consumables.


    So these chambers of commerce also want to understand that they enter the new world not to make a fortune, but to spread it.


    It''s also cost-effective to buy fame.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose money in the new world story as long as you can make a big investment in the early stage.


    Anyway, their industries are in the outside world. As long as those industries earn money, that''s OK.


    Funds need to circulate before they are called funds.


    The capital that can''t circulate is just a series of simple figures.


    In essence, the meaning of currency is to help all kinds of resources flow and distribute.


    It''s not about the value of money itself.


    At least, in addition to the use of Qi Le, the belief stone is really useless for others.


    So these chambers of commerce are not hiding now, and they all start to invest a lot in the new world.


    We have invested a lot of money to build the brand of our own chamber of Commerce and make our own chamber of Commerce famous.


    It''s more useful than advertising.


    And the more money you invest, the more valuable you will be.


    No one in charge of the chamber of commerce is stupid. After seeing that store manager Qi has completely replaced the functions of the chamber of commerce with a trading system, we can roughly understand what store manager Qi thinks.


    We can''t let the chamber of Commerce gather most of its resources again.


    We have to give everyone a chance!


    Then they think of the practitioners who are going to be poor and crazy, and their hearts are clear.


    If store manager Qi wants the new world to go online, it may also have the purpose of maintaining stability. Then they can''t tear it down.


    Investment, must be invested, and also a lot of investment.


    The more money they spend, the more money those who come into the new world for gold will get.


    And the more gold diggers get, the more fame these chambers of commerce can earn.


    Fundamentally, it''s not a loss.


    The reason is simple.


    What do these practitioners want to do after they get rich?


    It''s not used to exchange cultivation resources for self-improvement.


    Who is in charge of the external cultivation resources?


    It''s in the hands of the major chambers of Commerce.


    So, have those chambers of Commerce lost their investment in the new world?


    There is no loss at all, that is to say, the left hand turns over the right hand, but there is only one more step in the middle.


    But in this process, the chamber of Commerce gained fame, the practitioners gained resources, and the ordinary people who wanted to support their families got the necessities of life.


    The flow of funds, so that resources have been a reasonable distribution.


    In this process, it also gives impetus to all people to promote the development of culture and the progress of civilization.


    And these things are the power of money to flow.


    In the past, pure respect for the strong, simple jungle law, will only let the development of civilization stagnate.


    In other words, it is to solidify the social structure of creatures at all levels.


    The strong do what they want, and the weak muddle along.


    Everything, dead.


    But now it''s different.


    If you want to develop, if you want to make progress, the help brought by business can be said to be a great contribution.


    To understand these, the new world is really lively.


    On the surface, the investment of major chambers of Commerce seems to be scattering wealth, but in fact, it is not another level of wealth.


    Those practitioners who have received the favor will naturally recognize the favor.


    For those large chambers of commerce with the support of demons and the holding of the main God, this kind of human relationship may be insignificant, and few people care about it.


    But for those small chambers of Commerce, it is still very valuable.


    After all, large chambers of commerce are only a small number, and giant chambers of commerce are few.


    The more numerous are those small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce, which have spread all over the great countries of God.


    In this way, the new world story is also a fierce battle.


    In addition to painting pictures and painting monsters, there are also copies. The competition among the major guilds is also something we have to participate in.


    Just because you want to stand aloof from the world doesn''t mean other people think you are harmless.


    You don''t want to get into trouble, but there''s always something you want.


    Can you be indifferent at such a time?


    So, in the true story of the new world, guilds created by chambers of Commerce, big and small, are springing up one after another, and then start their journey.


    It''s not a matter of fighting between players and dungeons, or wild monsters.


    Even if it is found that the boss is rampant in the wild, in fact, it is just like that. To fight with the guilds of Zhenger Bajing is to see the big one from the small one.


    With more players and more guilds, it''s natural to grab monsters.


    It''s not unusual to fight.


    It happens more often, everywhere, every server.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, those battle maniacs in Tianji region found the meaning of their own survival.


    Brush wild strange more boring, which brush players come to refreshing!


    Then, the new world is the game, suddenly chaos.


    "These guys are all unstable factors. It''s better to throw them all into the game."


    Qile looks at those players who take brush as their lifelong interest, and can''t help shaking their heads.


    This is good, at least there is a place for them to vent.


    What''s more, do these guys think other players are easy to provoke?


    "The new world is a great success."


    "The resources controlled by the chamber of commerce are finally flowing out again by this means."


    "These guys are smart people, too."


    After paying attention to all kinds of situations in the true story of the new world for a long time, Qi Le couldn''t help sighing.


    I have to say that the guy who can control such a huge chamber of commerce is really not ordinary people.


    Although there is no cultivation qualification, but the mind is really powerful.


    It''s interesting to be able to see what his purpose is and to cooperate so well.


    In fact, Qile also knows that such a large amount of investment by the leaders of these chambers of Commerce, especially those of large chambers of Commerce, is actually a kind of show of kindness, telling him that they understand their position.


    Understand what you should and shouldn''t do.


    The leaders of these chambers of Commerce have no intention of trying, because they understand that they can''t afford to try.


    It''s better to express one''s sincerity directly than to gamble one''s life and try out the store manager Qi.


    Even if they lose money, they can afford it.


    The chamber of commerce can ensure that they are well-off and prosperous. They don''t want to lose all this.


    Even if you can''t practice, you can''t be the most powerful, so what?


    Life in the world, live happily, Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, happy, not on the line.


    I may not be able to cultivate myself, but I have enjoyed all the things I should enjoy. What else can I not be satisfied with?


    And I can enjoy all this safely, in the final analysis, I am benefited by this peaceful and stable environment.


    So, for the sake of peace, what is it to pay for yourself.


    It doesn''t have to be the goodwill of the store manager. In fact, there are many people in charge of the chamber of Commerce who really want to reciprocate.


    It''s also my heart.

 Chapter 3244

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters all of a sudden, the celestial world is generally stable.


    All walks of life are developing in an orderly way, and the chamber of commerce is in the middle, which has also made great contributions.


    Although they make a lot of money, they actually bring out a lot of money, whether it''s to show affection or to protect their lives.


    Otherwise, they would not have survived until now.


    Because if the chamber of Commerce really wants to be bigger, it has to show its own value.


    Instead of blindly obtaining, but did not do anything beneficial to the development of all walks of life.


    This kind of situation, let alone Qi Le can''t see it, even the main God, will not allow it.


    The kingdom of God is not a place for charity.


    Without enough value, the gods will not tolerate your recklessness.


    How much ability, then bear how much responsibility, go to do how big things.


    As for the chamber of Commerce controlled by the devil, it''s easier.


    After all, what the demon God seeks will be said directly, without guessing by the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce.


    Just find a way to finish the task.


    The resources concentrated in the hands of chambers of Commerce, large and small, are redistributed through the new world zhengzhuan launched by Qile, which promotes the continuous development of the industry.


    If we can maintain such a mode, such a speed, and continue like this.


    Sooner or later, the celestial world will be completely changed and enter a new era.


    I''m afraid. They don''t have the motivation to maintain such enthusiasm all the time.


    "Lack of people''s support is a big problem."


    "But I happen to have something to do for them."


    "Otherwise, let the right to make stand-alone games go to those chambers of Commerce."


    This idea is what Qile had in mind from the beginning.


    Now that online games are out, how can there be no place for stand-alone games.


    I didn''t do that before because there were no conditions, and there were not so many players to flow out.


    But now it''s different. The intelligent creatures of the whole heaven are in the ranks of the players.


    That''s a huge amount.


    So when the number of players reaches this level, all kinds of preferences are perfectly reflected.


    New world is the game, let Qile, really is not just for these players to use entertainment.


    It is used to allocate resources and eliminate the contradiction between heaven and God.


    So, what should we do with games for entertainment?


    Very simple, another batch of stand-alone games out on the line.


    After all, in the category of games, as long as the game is interactive with other players, there will always be something disgusting to you.


    But in stand-alone games, it''s different. The whole game world is yours.


    That''s where you can really do whatever you want.


    And there''s absolutely no one to care about what you do.


    Based on this, the single game in the idea of Qile, is an imperative thing.


    Of course, it will be left to those chambers of Commerce because Qile is too lazy to think about new games.


    Or let those who think about how to make money all day long, give full play to their imagination and creativity so as not to be too busy.


    When it comes to the level of Qile, it''s better to transform it into a platform.


    Because Qile wants to develop in an all-round way, not to be strong alone.


    What he wants to do is to open up more industries.


    Become a leader in all walks of life.


    Instead of holding everything in your own hands, it doesn''t make any sense.


    What''s more, if you really want to do everything yourself, are you tired.


    Therefore, it is very important to make a good start with the use of stand-alone games.


    Moreover, Qile''s plan is more than that.


    When it comes to this, we should talk about the lower planes.


    At least, Qile rose from the four worlds and then came to the heaven.


    Now I''m at the top of the heaven. I can''t just care about myself and my hometown.


    Therefore, it is also a passing thing to take care of many low-level planes. At the same time, it is also the idea that Qile has always had before.


    You know, before you know the hatred between heaven and God, Qi Le will not wait to see the whole heaven.


    After all, what the divine realm does to the lower planes is not authentic.


    Although the same is to suppress competitors, but the means are too extreme.


    Before, it was hard for Qile to say anything.


    This is because of the situation in the celestial sphere, the resources of the demons are not enough, and the believers of the main gods are not enough.


    And then in the heaven, it''s common to fight and kill people, and it''s even more common to run over competitors.


    At that time, Qile did not have more plans.


    Once in a while, just take care of your friends who are still in the four circles.


    But now, times have changed.


    One after another, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen.


    In addition, the emergence of various emerging industries has filled the gap of cultivation resources and strengthened productivity.


    In this way, there will be no shortage of resources and sufficient productivity.


    Then the next thing we need is population.


    The population of all races.


    So Qile came up with the idea of those lower planes.


    Anyway, those guys have long wanted to go to the heaven, and now they can be regarded as meeting their wishes.


    However, having said that, it is still unrealistic to bring all those guys to the heaven.


    So we must find a way to choose the best from the best, and select a number of excellent seedlings.


    And the way that Qi Le thought of was the thing just mentioned¡ª¡ª


    Single game!


    This thing, lost in the sky, can be called entertainment.


    However, if you want to have a lower level, it is a secret place for competing for resources and upgrading challengers!


    Qile just wants to use all kinds of stand-alone games, or the way to test the secret world, to select those excellent seedlings, and then lead them to the heaven.


    On the one hand, it is to increase the population of all races.


    On the other hand, it is also to avoid those excellent talents being buried.


    To tell the truth, even in the heaven, there are countless talents who are ignored and drowned in the crowd.


    What''s more, those low-level geniuses?


    In front of those gods and demons, have they seen few geniuses?


    Rather, they themselves are the top talents, and they have gained all kinds of opportunities to get to today.


    However, the fact that these gods and Demons don''t pay attention to them doesn''t mean that many races in the celestial sphere don''t care.


    These top leaders have long been separated from the existence of race.


    The mainstay of a race, or those who are under the LORD God, or under the demon God of the top existence.

 Chapter 3245

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters moreover, even if the same race is divided into many tribes and branches, it may not be able to live in peace.


    However, other people can''t manage the disputes within the race, and they don''t have the heart to manage them.


    So there is a market for genius.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to find out.


    When Qi Le thought of this, he thought of such a good way.


    However, we still need to see the specific effect.


    But the permission to make a stand-alone game is ready to be distributed.


    In the early stage, we still need to limit the number of people. Let those large chambers of Commerce have a try and see what the effect is.


    When they have set a good example, other chambers of Commerce will continue.


    Of course, even so, we still need to examine the qualification.


    After all, playing games is not something you can do with just a smack of your head. Investment from all sides is not small.


    As for the specific process, it is naturally different from the conventional sense of game making.


    No way, there is no science and technology development tree in the celestial sphere. Without science and technology, it is impossible to make games as Qile imagined.


    But Qile has a way.


    Let those chambers of Commerce take out the detailed new game planning, including all the character design, game play design, story background design, game parameter design, level design and so on.


    It is not until the final part of the production that we can finish the production of crystal in the secret place provided by Qile.


    To put it simply, let those chambers of Commerce provide all the game information. Qile instructs the system to take out the secret place to make crystal. It''s just responsible for integrating these information, and then synthesizing the final product.


    Others, such as subsequent debugging and game parameter balance, are all done on crypt crystal.


    This is what Qile told those chambers of Commerce.


    Those in charge of the chamber of Commerce didn''t ask for anything else.


    I''m kidding. What''s the identity of store manager Qi?


    Although he is easygoing, his fighting power is so strong that even the main gods and demons have to bow their heads.


    So if there''s anything for them to ask, just do it honestly.


    Even if it is done well, there is no reward. If it is done badly, it will be punished.


    But Qile is not so bad.


    After all, let these chambers of commerce work hard. Although Qile will not pay anything, it also said that the games made by these chambers of Commerce will be synchronized to the virtual duel crystal, allowing all users to download.


    As for whether these chambers of Commerce provide free downloads or charge downloads, it''s up to them.


    On the one hand, it is a kind of income channel.


    On the other hand, the fire of the game, is not equal to advertising it.


    This is also a kind of invisible income.


    Another, if the game is favored by Qile and decides to appear in the lower plane, it will be the time to try to recruit talents of all races.


    Then the talents who are attracted are the reserve talents of the chamber of Commerce.


    Because these so-called talents are useless to Qile, so he doesn''t need them.


    Given to those chambers of Commerce, these talents can also have a place to settle down, and the chambers of commerce can feel grateful.


    The reason is simple.


    Although the chamber of commerce is powerful, it does not have any strong people who are completely trained by itself.


    At present, the practitioners owned by the chamber of commerce are all employed and have limited reliability.


    And can the genius discovered by the celestial world be won over by these chambers of Commerce?


    Do you really think the major races won''t get involved.


    Those geniuses, gods and Demons don''t like it, but there are also some that the strong can like.


    Therefore, the best way for these chambers of Commerce to cultivate their own strong people is to attract talents from a low level.


    But this method, now is the Qi store manager has provided for them.


    Then of course they will be grateful.


    What''s this called?


    This is called crying to give the money, but also crazy thanks, do not accept it.


    As for the low-level business, to be honest, it''s not a secret at all for those high-level chambers of Commerce.


    Maybe ordinary people in the celestial world don''t know this.


    However, as long as the stronger practitioners are aware of this.


    After all, those lower planes still need the management of the apostles under the command of the gods. How can they be secrets.


    Ordinary people don''t know this, and it''s not that they can''t know it. It''s just that no one has talked to them.


    Because it''s useless for them to know, so why should they do these things with them?


    The lower plane creatures want to come to the heaven, or they will go to heaven.


    Or, it is the God himself, using the power of faith to guide.


    But for the LORD God, the role of those believers is to provide the power of faith.


    Then why do you bring it to the heaven?


    So if we talk less about it, there will be no news of the lower plane.


    But for those in the know, especially those in charge of the chamber of Commerce, after they know about it.


    After knowing that the so-called stand-alone game that store manager Qi asked them to make turned out to be a test secret, he was shocked.


    Then he made a decision that he must use this side to test the secret and select the most suitable talents for his own chamber of Commerce.


    No matter how much you pay, you will not hesitate.


    This is an opportunity for our chamber of Commerce to become really strong. We must seize it!


    In the celestial sphere, even if we are in a peaceful and prosperous age, we can''t do without strong strength.


    Because there''s no one to take care of.


    Don''t you see those large chambers of Commerce, as well as giant chambers of Commerce, have strong people behind them.


    Without exception!


    Only from this point, we can see the clue.


    So those in charge of the chamber of Commerce, for their own strong chamber of Commerce, is the desire from the heart.


    The strong people who are trained by themselves and those who are hired with money are two different things.


    One is one''s own, the other is an outsider. Can it be the same?


    Qile probably guessed this, so it handed this pilot project to these chambers of Commerce.


    If you want something, you can do it well.


    Forced, more or less there will be some work do not contribute.


    Qile doesn''t want to see this happen, whether it''s for efficiency or for her own experiments.


    So it was settled.


    As for publicity, it''s not necessary.


    When those chambers of commerce make the game, they can buy their own advertising space when they need it.


    Because only when it is very popular, and has passed the examination of Qile, can it be used as a test of the secret of the single game, will it be used for the next experiment.


    The first attribute of the talent who has been introduced through the trial is the chamber of commerce that produced the game.


    For those chambers of Commerce, such a huge benefit can never be denied.


    So Qile doesn''t have to worry that they will not work hard.


    On the contrary, because of the competition, we will start to compete in all aspects and make the game better and better.


    This is the healthy competition that Qile wants.

 Chapter 3246

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters there must be something in the secret place designed by the chamber of Commerce. They must know better than Qile.


    Because Qile doesn''t need a secret place to improve its strength, of course, it has no idea about it.


    But those guys in the chamber of Commerce, including those practitioners, don''t want a secret place.


    A secret place of your own!


    In this way, the attraction of the secret place designed by them will increase dramatically.


    Because they clearly know what they need in the secret place to have the greatest attraction.


    Moreover, in order to test those challengers and screen out real talents, they will spare no effort to design the level.


    Ensure that from all sides, no omission of the test.


    Or with the biased tests that these chambers of commerce need.


    In this way, they can really select the talents they need.


    Before that, in order to pass the audit of store manager Qi, they will try their best to ensure the interest of the game.


    Otherwise, there is no fire in the game, and even no qualification to be examined. What else can we talk about screening talents?


    Combined with these factors, the game that can really stand out with the test secret will be some relatively perfect secret, and the talent screened out will be no bad.


    "I''m really talented enough to think of such a way."


    Qi Le couldn''t help boasting. Then he looked at the horizon and sighed.


    "What would a whole new world look like?"


    This time, it''s not about games.


    It''s the sky.


    Although Qile intends to change the heaven and the divine world, it is also doing these things.


    However, what the future will be like is not clear and can not be expected.


    This is probably the interesting part of reality. We will never move forward according to anyone''s idea. There are always countless possibilities.


    Where the river has not passed for a long time, there are always countless tributaries.


    If you haven''t experienced it, you can''t be sure which branch the river will flow through.


    And it''s not just the sky.


    In fact, this time, Qile took these chambers of Commerce and asked them to contribute to the study of the secret place of trial. In fact, it was also for the sake of those lower positions.


    The place where Qile started, the four sides, is one of the innumerable lower planes.


    However, in this lower plane, there are many powerful people who subvert the heaven.


    This makes Qi Le think that when he changes the heaven and the divine world, should he bring those lower planes with him.


    Fundamentally speaking, the difference between the higher plane and the lower plane is not reflected in the living beings.


    After all, as the only higher plane, the celestial sphere, there are countless races coming up from the lower plane.


    Including the demons and the Lord.


    Although they are not necessarily native to the lower plane, they may be their descendants.


    This is not a false statement. It depends on who was once the king of man, the king of dragon, who was not the peak in the heaven.


    So before that, those lower plane creatures really can''t do this?


    Even if it can''t reach the level of human king and Dragon King.


    It should be possible to achieve the realm of the LORD God, or the realm of the devil God.


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, the difference between the higher and lower planes lies in the strength of the plane rule.


    There is also the upper limit of the strength that can be carried.


    In short, the height that practitioners can reach will be different.


    There is no God in the lower plane.


    Because the power of the realm of the gods, once it breaks out completely, is enough to completely break up a lower plane.


    However, in the celestial realm, those who can shatter the void can basically be included in the realm of the LORD God.


    The same is true for the demon God.


    Such a big gap between planes naturally means that the power of practitioners of lower planes will not be able to move forward if they can''t reach the celestial realm after reaching a certain limit.


    That''s why Qile thought that if he wanted to change the heaven, maybe he should try to accept all rivers.


    In the past, the gods, the main gods, would shatter the way to heaven of the lower plane, and cut off the way for the gifted and qualified creatures to come to the heaven.


    This resulted in the isolation of the lower planes from the celestial world and the inability to continue to ascend due to the upper limit of power.


    It''s buried countless talents.


    But the gods and Demons don''t care.


    Their positions are firmly established. What else do these talents need to do?


    To fight them, to fight them?


    For the LORD God, unless he is under the command of God, is his lineage, it has the value of cultivation.


    Others, it is better to be his followers and provide him with the power of faith.


    As for the devil, let alone.


    They even want to kill the God next door. Can they take the initiative to create competitors for themselves?


    So Qile figured it out.


    If you want to completely change the status quo of the celestial sphere, you''d better include countless lower planes.


    Anyway, the sky is vast and boundless, there is no living place, too much.


    The best of the best screening, some genius up, there is no effect at all.


    On the contrary, it can form a virtuous circle.


    It''s also true that all living beings can get the chance to become stronger.


    Of course, in this way, maybe a lot of ignorant guys will feel panic.


    After all, if we do this, the pressure will be even greater for all creatures.


    However, if you want to make progress, how can you do without pressure.


    "Are you right about what I''m doing?"


    "Master RenWang..."


    Qile is now in the ruins of the sacred mountain in Central China.


    This is probably the fall place of the king of man, the real fall place.


    And twice.


    "Your original intention is probably the same as mine."


    "What we want to do is not to change the heaven, but to save the lower planes."


    "In other words, it''s just saving the four worlds where you are."


    This is what Qile thought at the beginning.


    When he first came to the celestial sphere, Qile didn''t know that the celestial sphere was also divided into the divine realm and the celestial realm.


    It''s just a simple feeling that the divine world in the sky is isolated from the channels of countless lower planes, so I want to open these channels.


    For the sake of more latecomers.


    But later, Qile knew more.


    We can understand that the situation of the celestial sphere is not as simple as we thought, and it is not so safe.


    When the lower plane creatures come to the heaven, they may not be able to live better.


    That''s why Qi Le began to change the heaven.

 Chapter 3247

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters consider yourself and others. Maybe they think the same way.


    When you are in different positions, when you know different information, the choices you make are always different.


    Some people will be for themselves, some people will be for the overall situation, some people may swing.


    These things, Qile can''t change.


    The only thing that can be changed by Qiyue is the general atmosphere and style of the celestial world, as well as the fate of those lower planes.


    "Once upon a time, I thought about it."


    "Have you ever thought that I can get to this point?"


    Recalling the rapid changes of the heaven, Qi Le was also at a loss, but soon became firm.


    Now that I have done it, I have nothing to regret, and I don''t need to think about going back.


    "Even if what I do may not be all right, but at least, it is what I want to do."


    "Master RenWang, if you can hear it, you can probably rest in peace."


    "In the future, it will be better."


    Qile came to the ruins of Zhongyu Shenshan to talk to the fallen RenWang.


    Although Qile did not meet with RenWang many times, he still respected such a human ancestor.


    Even if the king of man falls, so what?


    What are you fighting for?


    Is it for the sake of immortality?


    The blood we shed and the danger we experienced are not all for the hope of the future.


    It''s all about creating a better world.


    "That''s all for today."


    "In the future, when this place is thoroughly cleaned up, I plan to build a huge city-state here."


    The ruins of the sacred mountain in the central region, where the king of man fell, will not be covered by the kingdom of God.


    And no one is qualified to cover the kingdom of God.


    Even the Dragon God doesn''t have this plan. Other gods, save it. Don''t annoy store manager Qi.


    And the newly established city-state, Qile, is also intended to be used to accommodate the creatures from the four corners of the world.


    Or, to build a home in the heaven.


    I think Wang will not object.


    Speaking of this, Qile also stood up from the ground and left here soon.


    Now the sky and the divine world have not become what they imagined. We need to continue to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Say, the authority that single machine game makes, also follow secret place to make crystal to let go.


    Counting the days, it''s been several months, so there should be some achievements.


    Those guys in the chamber of commerce are no better than ordinary people.


    They have plenty of resources.


    Even if you have no talent or qualification, you can have some accomplishments by taking drugs. If you don''t sleep for a few days or nights, it doesn''t affect you at all.


    I really want to make up my mind to play a good game. In a few months, I can compete with ordinary people for one or two years.


    If there is no achievement, it is estimated that there is no talent.


    Do these guys really want to grind a sword in ten years?


    "Ten years to sharpen a sword?"


    Qile touched his chin, thinking about the possibility of this.


    Ten years is nothing for Qile, including those powerful practitioners.


    However, the main audience of these stand-alone games are ordinary people.


    There is a saying that there is a true story of the new world. Those poor practitioners, who have time to play some stand-alone games.


    If you have this time, you''d better go to the new world and get two more pieces of equipment and burn two more pills.


    At least I can earn some blood crystal to make a living.


    If you have enough liver, you can get a lot of income after deducting the cost of signal fee.


    Therefore, the main audience of the stand-alone games produced by these chambers of Commerce in the celestial world is basically those ordinary people.


    This income seems to be small.


    However, don''t ignore the number of creatures in the heaven, ordinary people, that is countless.


    Even one player can only contribute one blood crystal.


    As long as the game can fire, harvest hundreds of billions of blood crystal stone, it is also easy.


    What''s more, can the games developed by these chambers of commerce only sell one blood crystal?


    So, don''t neglect the income that a little makes a lot.


    In addition to this share of income, are these chambers of Commerce developing these games for the purpose of making money?


    There may be such a reason, but it can never be the main factor.


    As I said before, the purpose of these chambers of commerce is to cultivate their own strong people.


    Because only when you control enough power can you really ensure that you are not oppressed by those practitioners.


    That''s what it means to prepare for a rainy day.


    The present celestial world is really a time of peace.


    But how long can this peaceful period last?


    decade? a hundred years?


    Or the millennium? Ten thousand years?


    The moon is changeable and the sun is changeable. One day, such peace will be broken.


    At that time, it would be too late to recruit the strong and cultivate one''s own strength.


    Therefore, it is impossible for all chambers of Commerce to give up such a good opportunity and face such a good thing.


    I will definitely pay special attention to it.


    So in the production of these stand-alone games, which can also be called the trial of the secret, you will be particularly interested.


    There will not be a small number of resources allocated in the past.


    After all, money can be earned at any time, but cultivating one''s own strength is a matter of race against the clock, not carelessness.


    In this way, a few months should be enough time for these chambers of Commerce to do a lot of things.


    "Let me see... There are a lot of new games uploaded, waiting to be reviewed."


    "I haven''t done anything for a long time. It''s time to exercise my brain."


    "Look at the quality of these new games."


    As soon as Qile opens the background of the new game upload platform of virtual duel crystal, it sees at least thousands of new games appearing in the audit column, waiting for audit.


    And now, they are adding one from time to time.


    This is mainly because the crystallographic crystal sold by Qile to those chambers of Commerce originally has the function of initial audit, which can screen out the games that are not perfect in production and those that have illegal factors.


    These screened out games must be modified before they can be uploaded and reviewed again.


    So when you come to Qile, there are not many new games you can see.


    Otherwise, in the past few months, there are so many chambers of Commerce, let alone thousands of new games.


    Even if it is more than 100000, it is not impossible.


    And now, these new games that can pass the initial screening, there is no big problem.


    Perhaps in some details, there are still many problems.


    But what does this have to do with Qile?


    Let the players find fault.


    After that, it''s not a matter for Qile whether the players feed back these problems to those chambers of Commerce or directly abuse them.

 Chapter 3248

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters it''s normal for the game production team to fight with the players.


    As long as it doesn''t develop into a real duel.


    Of course, even if it really develops into a real duel, in Qi Le''s view, it''s just watching the fun.


    After all, in those chambers of Commerce, the guy who can be thrown into the game production group to bear hardships is probably not a strong one.


    It''s going to be a fight. That''s what happened.


    Just have fun.


    "Treasure hunting, exploration, survival..."


    "Break through, challenge Warcraft, break through yourself..."


    "Tut, don''t these guys have anything new in their secret design?"


    "Can''t we recruit some scientific research talents?"


    While reviewing these new games, Qile is chanting.


    After watching it for a long time, I sighed that the repetition of these new games is really high.


    Of course, the so-called repetition refers not to the content of the secret realm, but to the elements contained in it.


    Are the secrets in the eyes of these guys all about defeating the enemy and getting treasures?


    This is not to say that this type of secret place is not good.


    But if the number is more, it''s time for aesthetic fatigue.


    Can''t you come up with some new ideas?


    For example, we can get some secrets of the construction type, or we can get some secrets of the farming type.


    No, no, wrong. It doesn''t seem like they want to play.


    Think of here, Qi Le suddenly covered his forehead.


    Maybe I really think too much about it. What else can I do without killing enemies and seizing treasures?


    And so on, it can also be used to test and screen talents!


    You know, talents are not only combat type talents, but also other types of talents can be accepted by the heaven and the divine world.


    After all, there are not many wars in the celestial sphere. All walks of life are in a state of waste.


    It''s the emerging industries that are really rising, because they make enough money.


    However, there are many bankruptcies.


    Now that we have such a good opportunity, we should develop all walks of life together.


    Including some management talents, educational talents, creative talents and so on, they can be recruited and appointed.


    What''s more, it''s time to improve the current chamber of commerce model.


    Because there are many things that Qile doesn''t need, nor do the main gods and demons, or even many practitioners.


    So they can''t put themselves in the position of ordinary people.


    At this time, it is necessary for chambers of Commerce of all sizes to take the initiative to find out.


    By introducing some non combat talents, we can also pool our wisdom and expand our thinking direction.


    Because the culture and civilization of the lower plane is different from that of the celestial world.


    If we want to do what we want to do, we must reject the dross and extract the essence.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "First put these new games on the shelves and let those players download them."


    "After a while, we''ll see how many downloads we''ve got, and then we''ll see the ratings, and then we''ll make plans."


    The secret can''t be easily revealed.


    This is at least an opportunity for the lower planes, not a Jedi to be thrown at them.


    Those too dangerous mysteries are not considered.


    Players have a chance to resurrect, but those challengers who enter the secret haven''t.


    The secret places of nine deaths and one''s whole life have the value of existence, but what do you do with the secret places of ten deaths and no life?


    Isn''t that the bad taste of the game making group?


    This kind of game making group should be killed by furious players.


    Or how to say, kill a plan to worship heaven, in order to make the game run better.


    It''s not to quell the outrage of the players.


    "Our game is finally open for download."


    "In this way, isn''t it possible to have a ready-made secret place?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hurry up, if you have such a good opportunity, stop whining and go advertising."


    "Funding, funding quickly, advertising first fight."


    "Is there any competition on the virtual duel platform now?"


    "It''s a pity that the virtual duel competition is not held at this time. We can only look for local competitions."


    "And in the true story of the new world, let the guilds give some help!"


    "Don''t paint pictures every day. Can we call out advertising words and publicize our new game?"


    "It''s a matter of the emergence of a secret place and the recruitment of talents. We can''t delay it."


    "And on the other side of the virtual shopping platform, has the advertising space auction started?"


    "Take a position quickly!"


    "Not enough money?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s no significant impact."


    "Yes, that''s it..."


    Such conversations have taken place in many chambers of Commerce.


    There''s no way. It''s hard to find people in the heaven.


    Talents of a general nature are basically left by the major races themselves.


    Otherwise, he would follow the LORD God and become a God or an apostle.


    Otherwise, he was called away by the devil.


    Anyway, I''m also a member of the chamber of Commerce, and I''ve been recruited by the devil. Isn''t that more promising than staying in the chamber of Commerce of these ordinary people?


    Therefore, for many chambers of Commerce, it seems that they are full of staff and there is no shortage of them.


    But there is a good saying.


    Employees are easy to find, but talents are hard to find.


    That is the status quo of these chambers of Commerce.


    So now, these chambers of Commerce will be so active in the matter of the secret place in the lower position.


    Because the lower level talents are eager to come to the heaven.


    And they will never be robbed.


    This is the biggest reason why these chambers of commerce are excited and excited.


    After all, if they really want to rob people, they will not be able to rob the demons and the main gods.


    Even those ordinary gods who really want to recruit apostles are more attractive than these chambers of Commerce.


    So it''s not urgent.


    All of a sudden, the advertising expenses of the major chambers of Commerce have increased visibly.


    "Why, apply for more advertising space?"


    "It''s really strange. They usually like to lower the price. Why do they ask for more advertising space now?"


    This question, of course, is not from Qile, but from the organizers of those local events.


    Since Qile decentralized the authority of small events, many city states will hold local events of virtual duel competitions.


    And some Shenguo will also apply for the right to hold medium-sized events from Qile, and hold virtual duel competitions in Shenguo.


    Only the championship, which covered the whole heaven, was held by manager Qi himself.


    So when they see that the championship is not held, they also focus on the local events.


    Because there is no way to lower the price of the advertising space in the medium-sized events of China.


    And to take care of the big chambers of Commerce.

 Chapter 3249

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters in the case of local events, the advertising space should be sold because of the small audience and sponsorship.


    However, it still has to be underpriced.


    There''s no way. A small audience means that the cost performance of advertising is not high, and those chambers of Commerce don''t make a loss.


    But now, it''s different.


    In order to promote their new game, that is to spare no effort.


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat. You can''t let it go.


    Of course, it''s one thing to increase the advertising space, but it''s another thing to reduce the price.


    There is no necessary connection between the two.


    "The advertising of the new game is really in full swing."


    "Shopping malls are also battlefields."


    Such a situation, but Qile is clear.


    Take a look at the new game download platform rankings, these days, it can be said that the competition is fierce, three changes a day.


    Because according to the rules, there are several conditions for a game to be qualified.


    First, the top 100.


    Of course, you only need to be in the top 100. You don''t need to ask for the exact number.


    Secondly, after entering the top 100, you need to stay on the list for more than seven days.


    This is also to prevent some new games from breaking out because of a large number of advertisements, but ignoring the real game content.


    And third, it''s natural to take care of the new games after that.


    That is, any game, as long as it has not been embodied before, and can stay in the top 100 rankings for seven days in a row, can get the qualification of being embodied.


    As long as the quality of the game is good and the production of the secret place is reasonable, you can get the chance to have it.


    Otherwise, there are only 100 mysteries. How can there be so many lower planes.


    What''s more, a hundred opportunities are just a drop in the bucket for thousands of chambers of Commerce. How can they be enough.


    "Seven days, let''s see how many games can stand out in the first show."


    Qile has tried to play many new games these days.


    However, the first idea in my heart is that these games designed by the chamber of Commerce have no connotation at all.


    Do they really design the game according to the template of the secret place?


    Can''t you think about something deeper.


    It''s a business secret without any emotion.


    But this kind of thing, there must be a process of progress.


    It''s the first time these chambers of Commerce have come into contact with these things. They can''t be too demanding. They have a long way to go.


    In the future, when these conventional mysteries are tired of using and players are tired of playing, these chambers of Commerce will change.


    You can''t just design a secret place from the perspective of fighting and treasure hunting. You need to integrate feelings.


    For example, add some plots.


    For example, behind the origin of the secret place, there are some touching stories.


    Or the obsession of some strong people, plus the origin of those treasures, the stories behind them and so on.


    There are so many things that can be made up. Unfortunately, none of those chambers of Commerce has considered these things this time.


    It''s just a test for the sake of test. The design of the secret place is too simple.


    That''s not good.


    Although it is a good excuse to use miracles to explain the appearance of the secret place.


    But it''s not impossible to meet a challenger who likes to get to the bottom.


    It''s better to do everything.


    "Thirty five. It''s really competitive."


    Looking at the background data, Qile couldn''t help saying to himself.


    There are only more than 30 games that can be in the top 100 of the heat list for seven consecutive days, less than expected.


    Originally, Qile thought that at least it could have half.


    Now I see, it''s really overestimated.


    But that''s good. The more picky and demanding the players are, the greater the pressure on those chambers of Commerce.


    This will force them to do their best to satisfy the players'' preferences.


    Also can promote the production of the secret place more and more perfect.


    At least it won''t be like this time, making a game without a background story?


    Even if it''s an adventure, you can''t have no plot. At least you should give the Challenger a clear goal.


    Otherwise, give some task guidance or content tips.


    Is it a secret place without anything?


    "Thirty five, thirty-five. It''s enough for the time being. Take it down and try the water first."


    After reviewing the quality and content of these games, Qile said nothing.


    Inform those chambers of Commerce directly to be ready. Your game will soon become a secret place.


    All kinds of treasures in the secret place need their early preparation.


    Qile is only responsible for throwing the secret place down.


    The rest of the maintenance work is still the responsibility of these chambers of Commerce.


    After all, it is these chambers of commerce that want to cultivate talents. How can it be possible if they don''t give some blood.


    It is also the generosity of others to use the resources of heaven and the divine world to help those lower planes.


    All kinds of treasures brought out from the secret place are from the heaven.


    In this way, those lower level creatures can also quickly improve their strength.


    As for the resources paid by the celestial kingdom, to be honest, relative to the total amount, it can be ignored.


    The gap between the higher plane and the lower plane is so huge.


    Not to mention the secret of these dozens of lower planes, even if the number increases several hundred thousand times, it will not affect.


    "Our game passed?"


    "Can we have a ready-made secret place?"


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    "Get ready. This time, we must recruit enough talents."


    "Everything that should be put into the secret place should be prepared for me. More should be prepared. The quality can''t be too bad."


    "Don''t worry, boss. You don''t worry about our ability."


    "It must be well prepared."


    This is the first reaction of all the major chambers of commerce that have been informed.


    Finally get the opportunity absolutely to cherish, even if it is also at the expense.


    But then again, those secret places with the present low plane, even if it is the next blood, in fact, it doesn''t cost much.


    And also consider, too good things, can''t put in.


    Because the bearing capacity of the lower plane is limited, a lot of treasures with powerful power have been taken, which may be a disaster.


    Maybe it''s a plane level artifact.


    Can this kind of thing make a mess?


    Therefore, for these wealthy chambers of Commerce, these preparations are not costly, but time-consuming.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can achieve your goals and recruit enough valuable talents, that''s enough.


    So, today.


    In some lower planes controlled by the LORD God, a mysterious place suddenly appears.


    The powerful energy wave almost spread over most planes, making most of the creatures know about it.


    After being discovered, it was also regarded as a miracle.

 Chapter 3250

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters this is what Qile said to the gods.


    With their low-level interview sites, the emergence of secret places can also be regarded as miracles, which can also be regarded as traces to follow.


    And the miracles that come down will naturally strengthen the faith of those believers.


    For the LORD God, this is not a loss, but a gain.


    The only loss is some talents.


    But does it matter to the gods?


    To be honest, I don''t care at all.


    Compared with those chambers of Commerce, these main gods are the real talent reserve base, and what kind of talents can''t be found.


    You know, in the hands of each God, at least tens of thousands of lower planes are controlled.


    Even if one is given to those chambers of Commerce, it will have no effect at all.


    Why not sell face to store manager Qi.


    Moreover, store manager Qi is not going to catch a sheep to collect the wool, but to face all the gods, rain and dew.


    It''s not worth mentioning to spread the loss equally.


    In this way, for those lower planes, the magnificent era of secret places officially began.


    This time, it seems to be a pilot project, but no matter what the result is, it will not affect the subsequent development.


    The secret will be constantly opened up in the lower plane.


    The goal of Qile is to ensure that every known lower plane can have a secret place.


    This is not only to make use of the resources of the celestial realm to strengthen the comprehensive strength of those lower planes, but also to replace the function of the road to heaven and provide a new way for those talents to come to the celestial realm.


    The so-called people go up, water flows down.


    That''s common sense.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry that there will be a lower plane which will become another celestial kingdom.


    Because that is impossible, from the root of the strength of the plane law, it is impossible.


    Those gods naturally have no worries.


    This kind of thing, whatever.


    After all, most of the gods, in terms of the power of belief, are actually enough, and the rest are reserves.


    It''s just to save and see if one day we can rely on the power of these beliefs to go further.


    Now, there''s a chance.


    Before the peace of the celestial world came down, the successive wars brought down the number of demons and the number of main gods.


    No one has counted it, but it is clear that it is definitely not a small number.


    Even the two most powerful men, the devil king and the king of man, fell.


    Well, according to the previous statement, the total power of the celestial sphere is actually limited.


    It shows one thing - now, it''s a good chance to make a breakthrough!


    And the facts have proved it.


    After the battle of the sacred mountain in the central region, the practitioners of the whole heaven and the divine world have become much less difficult to break through.


    Even the main gods, as well as the demons, whose accomplishments have remained unchanged for thousands of years, are gradually showing signs of loosening.


    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to strengthen one''s cultivation.


    For other things, it will not disperse too much energy.


    In any case, the reserve of the power of faith has long been enough. At this time, collecting less will not have any effect.


    Those chambers of Commerce want to take advantage of the opportunity to pry away some talents, so let''s treat them as rewards.


    Anyway, it''s also the chamber of Commerce in our own kingdom. There must be some strong people to show up.


    It is also for this reason that after the initial noise and expansion of the kingdom of God, the Heavenly Kingdom, which has entered the stage of peaceful development, has been completely quiet.


    After the Dragon God chose seclusion, many gods also chose seclusion after dealing with the affairs of their own kingdom.


    This kind of rare opportunity in ten thousand years has been missed, and it may never happen in my life.


    It also gives those ordinary people a good development time.


    It also includes the lower planes.


    "Miracle, it must be miracle!"


    "In the secret place, there are countless treasures. Although they are dangerous, they are also full of opportunities."


    "It''s a treasure God has given us. We should make good use of it instead of monopolizing it by ourselves."


    "Explore the secret, find the treasure!"


    "Brothers, join me in the pursuit of great power!"


    On this day, there was a gold rush in many low planes.


    Those who discovered the secret place, without hesitation, stepped into the secret place and became the first batch of challengers.


    Although as a pioneer, heavy casualties.


    But the harvest is also the biggest.


    After leaving the secret place, the survivors, without exception, rely on the huge harvest in the secret place and become a strong and powerful party.


    All of a sudden, it made other people''s eyes red.


    Everyone began to rush to the secret place, trying to become the next son of fate.


    Try to use the secret to achieve their own dream of becoming strong, to achieve their own goals.


    On the other hand, in some lower planes, because it was the people of big forces who first discovered the secret place, these big forces joined hands to block the secret place and only allowed their own people to enter the secret place and explore treasures.


    When such a thing was exposed, it immediately triggered a war that affected the whole lower plane and the major forces!


    As we all know, in the secret place, there are many opportunities. It''s a treasure place given by God!


    Who can get these treasures can dominate the whole world!


    Therefore, certain forces must not be allowed to occupy it alone.


    Now it''s just the beginning, they haven''t got much from the secret place, and their strength is not obvious.


    But if the time is long, after that, is there still room for them to live?


    The answer is self-evident.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    This battle must be opened, and these big forces must hand over their secret territory!


    It''s wishful thinking and daydreaming to blockade the treasure land God has given them all!


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in some low plane.


    The secret territory represents great interests.


    When there are disputes over interests, the war is inevitable.


    After all, there are only a few big forces with a shared mentality. Most of them are selfish.


    Unless it''s individual explorers or one or two teams who find the secret place, they won''t do such a stupid thing because they don''t have the strength to block the secret place.


    It''s just taking the lead.


    In Qi Le''s opinion, these things are not unexpected. They are basically expected.


    Because we are all intelligent races. Even if the appearance and culture of races are different, their brains are almost the same.


    If you don''t want to gain great power, you probably won''t believe in gods.


    Since they revere being strong, they naturally want to be strong.


    This, in many cases, is particularly prominent.


    However, this is also a good thing. If there is no such strong mind, the secret place will be useless.


    Do you really want to find some farming secrets to cultivate agricultural talents?


    Or is it Qile''s personal efforts to cultivate scientific and technological talents?


    At least in the near future, there is no market for such a secret place.


    As for whether it will change in the future, it is not known.


    "It''s really a big project to connect the lower plane with the celestial world."


    "If those chambers of Commerce don''t give any blood, I''ll do it by myself. I really don''t know when to do it."


    Sometimes, Qile will feel the same way.


    Do you really think you don''t have to pay any price to show those secrets?


    At the very least, it takes a huge amount of energy to condense the secret.


    And the energy needed to create a channel that can connect the lower plane and the divine world in the sky will not be less.


    If it''s just a temporary passage, it''s OK. It really needs to consume so much.


    But the problem is that these channels are permanent.


    Or, to be more precise, it coexists with the secret world.


    The energy you want is more than 100 times that of those temporary channels!


    And it''s just a secret of the lower plane, not all of them.


    A little makes a lot. Even if it''s Qile, it''s also a headache. That''s why I joined these chambers of Commerce to share.


    After all, the blood crystal stone and belief stone that Qile got when he opened a shop were used to improve his cultivation level.


    It''s not that it''s useless to store it in the warehouse.


    Therefore, the wealth reserves in Qile''s hands are not as good as those of the large chambers of Commerce.


    Under such circumstances, it''s natural to think of some other ways to pull them into the "thief boat", which is very good.


    No, no, it can''t be that bad.


    This should be called mutual benefit.


    Qile is also making income for itself.


    For those chambers of Commerce, they are doing talent reserve and strong people reserve.


    So they are willing to pay, and even feel that they have spared no effort to allocate a large number of funds from the finance of the chamber of Commerce.


    And these funds, of course, Qile will not be greedy.


    I don''t even have the idea to take some of it.


    Because Qile has always clearly marked the price when doing things.


    For online games and open downloads, Qile charges a fee, and it will also draw a percentage from the income of these chambers of Commerce.


    This is the handling fee and platform maintenance fee.


    After that, in addition to the energy required by the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce has to pay a reception fee for every talent recruited.


    Otherwise, you go and get those talents to the heaven.


    Of course, those chambers of commerce are clear about these clearly marked fees and have no opinions.


    This is good for store manager Qi. After those talents come to the heaven, they can squeeze them back.


    What a clear idea.


    Therefore, this is the mutual benefit between Qile and those chambers of Commerce.


    Virtual duel crystal, rely on a long stream, rely on a huge user base.


    And to cooperate with these chambers of commerce is to eat big money. Anyway, they have a lot of resources in their hands. If they don''t eat, they won''t eat.


    Qile is also in a hurry to go further.


    Because this period is really a good opportunity, a rare good period in ten thousand years!

 Chapter 3251

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters Qi Le didn''t know whether there would be any shackles when he stepped into the realm of the great road and won the throne of the great emperor.


    Or what kind of disaster we are going to face.


    Anyway, according to the system, as long as enough energy is collected, it will naturally break through.


    This is a natural period, the most difficult part, in the war against the devil emperor, has been completed.


    Even if it''s the robbery of preaching, in fact, Qile has already taken over.


    Unlike the Dragon God, only a small section of the dragon''s keel has taken over the robbery of preaching.


    When the Dragon God has made a breakthrough, it is estimated that he will be robbed of preaching again. It can be said that life is difficult.


    Therefore, Qile has also increased its efforts to collect money.


    In fact, cooperating with those chambers of commerce is also a disguised way to treat those chambers of Commerce as their own subordinates.


    Not only their own shops, the construction of towers and other industries in the crazy money, but also let these chambers of Commerce help to earn together!


    After all, for Qile, the most cost-effective way to collect energy is to devour belief stone and blood crystal stone.


    Other things, such as natural resources and local treasures, can also be regarded as energy, and Qi Le can also devour them.


    However, the cost performance is much lower.


    Because the power of these things lies not in pure energy, but in various effects.


    The premium of these effects is quite terrible.


    Therefore, Qile has never devoured such things as natural resources and land treasures. It''s better to sell them as commodities.


    In exchange for the belief stone or blood crystal stone, the energy in it is at least three times as much as these natural materials and local treasures!


    Otherwise, how to say that the road is extremely simple.


    Pure energy is the most cost-effective solution.


    Although it''s not Qile who devours these things, it''s the greedy system.


    However, Qile now understands that although the two pen system is greedy for money, it is indeed greedy for a reasonable reason.


    This guy is not a waste.


    What is swallowed is either used to upgrade its level or to upgrade its host.


    From this point of view, if the belief stone and blood crystal stone that Qile earned were left in his own hands, it would be a waste.


    "Further, step into the realm of the road..."


    "How far is it?"


    For this problem, Qile is not very clear.


    He only knows that the promotion of the realm is like running. When he reaches the end, he completes the promotion.


    The road of the realm of the LORD God is extremely long, endless, and almost hopeless.


    Especially in the case of Qile or the body of law, the length of the road is multiplied.


    Therefore, if you want to step into the road, in fact, Qi Le has no bottom in mind.


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t know whether I can step into the road, but I''m thinking about how long it will take.


    Now, it is a period of rapid development of the celestial kingdom.


    Many talents emerge one after another, and a large number of practitioners make breakthroughs one after another.


    Including those gods and demons who suddenly choose to shut up, they actually feel that they have a chance to go further and hope to go further, so they choose to shut up.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to sit down and wait.


    That''s why Qi Le thought about this - when can he break through the current state.


    In the former heaven, the overall strength is complete, and the road leading to the road is completely blocked, and there is no hope to go any further.


    Qi Le also knew this from the behavior of the immortal demon and the demon emperor.


    Especially immortal demons.


    Strong to his situation, as long as one step forward, it is the road of the realm!


    It''s just a pity that this step, no matter what, can''t be stepped on. It''s trapped in the same place and doesn''t move.


    Then there was the action of immortal demons, who wanted to destroy the polar realm of God.


    In fact, the ultimate goal is to break the power of the divine world in the sky and make the road leading to the road reappear.


    Later, the behavior of the devil emperor actually had this purpose.


    That''s why it provoked the war between God and heaven.


    The more serious the casualties are, the greater the chance of the demon emperor stepping into the realm of the road, and the higher the probability of crossing the apocalypse.


    However, this goal failed.


    In the end, the forced breakthrough led to the calamity of preaching, and only achieved a half step road. In fact, it had a lot to do with Qile''s Countermeasures - because there were not enough fallen gods and demons!


    But now it''s different.


    The devil king and the human king fell one after another, and so many gods and Demons died.


    The power gap left behind is already quite huge.


    Among them, immortal demons are even included.


    You know, whether it''s the immortal demon, or the demon emperor, or the king of man, it''s the existence that has the best chance to step into the realm of the road.


    Now all of them have fallen, and it is conceivable that the power gap left behind is so great.


    Otherwise, this is a good time.


    After these power vacancies are filled up, there may not be such an opportunity in the next tens of thousands of years.


    If you don''t work hard at this time, you won''t have a chance to work hard in the future.


    Qile naturally also wants to take this opportunity to really ascend the realm of the great road and prove the position of the great emperor.


    Even if it''s not for yourself, but for the sake of maintaining the order of the divine world in the sky, it should be done.


    Because order is based on absolute power.


    Only with absolute power in hand can we act according to our own will.


    Whether you want chaos or order, you can only decide when you have the right to speak.


    Dragon God will be eager to break through, probably because of this reason.


    The friendly forces of the order camp are more or less reliable.


    However, Qile feels that when the Dragon God breaks through, it''s better to let him break through first.


    It''s always more reassuring and persuasive to hold power in one''s own hands than in the hands of others.


    "Let''s go on like this. The secret of the lower plane should continue to increase."


    "It''s good to include all the lower planes."


    Qi Le said to himself in silence.


    Now most of the gods and demons are not in charge, and a large number of practitioners are breaking through.


    It''s the best chance for those low-level people to rise.


    When you come to the heaven, you won''t be upset.


    However, I''m afraid that the major chambers of Commerce will conflict with other forces by recruiting talents with such a high profile.


    But these things have nothing to do with Qile.


    Conflicts, as long as they are related to interest disputes, are bound to arise.


    Qile is not interested in pulling the side frame. Let them fight by themselves. It doesn''t have a big impact.


    Today''s top priority is to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    But this is not something that can be done in a hurry. It''s the way to speed up the collection of money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3252

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "brother Qile, the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain have been thoroughly purified."


    On this day, yuexi''er, who has been paying close attention to this matter, suddenly said the news to Qile.


    Because it''s the central mountain that keeps those murderous, dead and evil spirits alive.


    Today, the collapse of the sacred mountain in Central China, although these forces will not dissipate immediately, they have lost their roots and can not survive forever.


    In addition, there are still some gods and Demons working hard to thoroughly purify. In recent years, it will be enough.


    This matter is suddenly talked about by Yue Xi''er, but let Qi Le Leng for a while.


    And then I came back to myself soon.


    "Has it been completely purified? Time flies."


    Qi Le smiles and says with emotion.


    Has it been so many years since the battle of Zhongyu Shenshan? Time is fleeting.


    However, this kind of feeling, in fact, is still based on the perspective of ordinary people''s thinking.


    In the eyes of those gods and demons, a few years is not enough to shut up once.


    Even in the eyes of many practitioners, just a few years is nothing.


    But the situation of Qile is different.


    Maybe in the process of cultivation, Qile spent a lot of time.


    But the time is basically spent in the trial space, not in the outside world.


    In the trial space, time is locked. No matter how long it has passed in the trial space, there is no time for the outside world to pass. What is it like to go in and what is it like to come out.


    So let Qile for the passage of time outside, quite some emotion.


    After all, only in the outside world, there are people who care.


    In the trial of space, Qile just felt that it was a way to improve his strength, but not in life.


    "Xi''er, now the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain have been thoroughly purified. Do you want to build a city there?"


    After a sigh, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    The idea of building a city in the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain has been in Qi Le''s mind for a long time.


    It''s not only to remember the king of man, but also to connect the God and heaven, and to connect the whole heaven.


    So the city-state of this place is very important.


    If possible, it would be better to be in the hands of one''s own people.


    Of course, even if it''s not in the hands of one''s own people, it doesn''t matter much.


    However, the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain, which is the fall place of the king of man.


    If the construction of the city is not controlled by the descendants of RenWang, how can it be done?


    Isn''t that disrespect for the king.


    So let yuexi''er to build the city is the best choice.


    Because at present, yuexi''er is not only the inheritor of RenWang, but also the only orthodox descendant of RenWang.


    Unless LAN Ye finds the power of the spirit of time and finds out the power of the king of man from the long river of time.


    Otherwise, no one is qualified to build a city in the place where the king of man fell.


    "Ah? "Build the city?"


    Yuexi''er obviously didn''t think about it.


    He was suddenly mentioned by Qile, and his face looked surprised and astonished.


    "Yes, it is to build the city in memory of master RenWang, or... To revive master RenWang!"


    Qile nodded and waved, blocking the surrounding space.


    There can be no third person to hear them in this place.


    "Resurrection... Master RenWang?"


    Yuexi''er''s face became more wonderful.


    But at the same time, in the eyes, also appeared a little surprise: "really can do it?"


    "I can only say that it is possible."


    "Although master RenWang is determined to die, he may not be left behind."


    "I don''t even know where he is and what means he has, including the Elder Dragon King."


    Qi Le pondered for a moment, then spoke slowly.


    That''s the truth.


    The key to the resurrection of RenWang is not on the side of Qile, but whether there is a way out before the fall of RenWang.


    Or, does the Dragon King help the king to stay behind.


    Qile doesn''t believe that the Dragon King found the remains of RenWang and made great efforts to gather the remains of RenWang, just to have a talk, and did nothing else.


    That''s not reasonable at all.


    And another point is the power of the king of man in the long river of time.


    This may also be the retreat left by the king of man for himself, which can be regarded as the hope of resurrection.


    There is also a purpose for yuexi''er to build a city where the king of man fell.


    Compared with seeking another inheritor, Qile would rather make great efforts to revive the king.


    After all, inheritors still want to grow up again, the cycle is too long, and the problem of heart and nature is not easy to solve, which is really troublesome.


    If we miss this golden period, we will be far behind.


    It''s not worth investing until you have to.


    What''s more, Lanye has not completely recovered the power of the spirit of time, so this plan should be rejected.


    "As long as there is hope, brother Qile and Xi''er are willing to build a city in the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain."


    Yuexi''er nods to show that she understands the meaning of Qile.


    Although there is little hope, it is better to have hope than no hope.


    Some things, done, will not necessarily succeed, but do not do, will certainly not succeed.


    What''s more, even if we can''t revive the king, it''s good to leave a city to remember him.


    "Well, in the future, the city-state over there will be dedicated to accepting people from the lower plane."


    Qile thought about it and then said.


    The creatures who can come to the heaven from the lower plane are the best of the best. Whether they are gifted or qualified, they are first-class. If they can gather in a city-state.


    It won''t take long for these talents to grow up, which is a powerful force that can''t be ignored.


    Moreover, there is a contradiction between the lower plane and the heaven.


    Even if Qile intends to eliminate this contradiction, it is not a period that can be achieved in a short time.


    It''s better to take advantage of this period of time and use this contradiction to gather those talents together so that they can have a sense of belonging.


    After all, yuexi''er also comes from one of the lower planes.


    "Well, Xi''er understands."


    The month Xi son continues to nod, also clear Qi Le''s idea.


    If the major divine kingdoms in the celestial sphere were still established by the former gods, they would still be established by the former gods.


    Then the gap between the two lower planes in the celestial sphere will never be eliminated.


    Because in the position of the LORD God, there are no lower level creatures.


    Their power is not as powerful as the heaven and the divine world, and they will never get the right to speak, and they will always be crushed.


    This kind of thing is not a problem that can be solved by simple order. It can only be done with practical strength.


    Therefore, the city-state built on the ruins of the sacred mountain in the central region has the necessity of existence.


    Let the genius of the lower plane grow up and become the existence that can fight with the former God!


    Even, let these geniuses be able to capture some of the power to establish the kingdom of God.


    Only in this way can the lower planes have enough discourse power in the celestial world and become equal.


    Qile had thought about this problem before, and how to make the lower plane and the celestial world peaceful.


    Instead of just using relationships, as it is now.


    If there is value, use it.


    Those who have no value are unimportant. Even if they die, they have nothing to do with it.


    "By the way, we can let them go there together. It''s not good to stay in the shop all the time. It''s time for them to have a place to live."


    Qi Le pondered for a moment, then said.


    They are all old friends in the world.


    Although Nalan Qinqi would go back to the ice capped holy city from time to time, Lanye''s place was still dominated by shops.


    Because in their eyes, any kingdom of God, any city-state in the heaven, is a strange place.


    Only in store manager Qi''s shop can they find a taste from their hometown.


    So this time, let yuexi''er build a city, also can solve their living problem.


    In case they''re going to run the store.


    "Well... Good."


    Yuexi''er naturally knows this, and she is quite clear about it.


    Let alone her close relationship with Lanye, one is the inheritor of the king of man, the other is the reincarnation of the spirit of time.


    From this point of view, their relationship can not be bad, let alone put aside these identities, they are also good friends.


    And LAN zi''er, they often come to the store to play with Yue Xi''er.


    Qile, once popular, was abandoned by LAN zi''er and her family because it was too lazy.


    However, Qile is also happy and free, and has more time to sleep.


    It''s just a pity that there is no knee pillow for yuexi''er.


    When it comes to the construction of the city, we will discuss some details later. The relationship and influence are not very big, because it is obviously more reliable to hand over these things to professionals.


    And there are so many professionals in the celestial world that there is no need to worry about not finding them.


    Don''t worry about them.


    Who dares to cheat and cheat when dealing with store manager Qi?


    That''s not my own death.


    So, soon, store manager Qi''s plan to build a city in the ruins of Zhongyu Shenshan was spread.


    It didn''t take long for it to spread all over the sky.


    Now with the existence of virtual duel crystal, the transmission of messages is much faster than before.


    Just a few days is enough to send a message to every place.


    "Is store manager Qi planning to build the city?"


    "Where are the ruins of the sacred mountain in Central China?"


    "It''s said that it''s the place that separates heaven and God."


    "It turned out to be that place. Store manager Qi planned to build a city in the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain to connect the two places?"


    "Very likely."


    "That makes sense. If you think about it carefully, it''s only the store manager Qi who is qualified to connect the two places."


    After so many years of contact, there is no more conflict between heaven and God.


    After all, in the past hearing is false, but now seeing is believing.


    No matter the residents of the celestial polar region or the divine polar region, they all find that the other side is not as hateful or damned as they think.


    We are all ordinary people. We are all struggling to survive. There is no hatred between us at all.


    What we should really hate is those who start the war, not those ordinary people who don''t know anything.


    Is it right to involve everyone just because of this ridiculous fight?


    It shouldn''t be!


    So up to now, we have been able to discuss the problem calmly for a long time.


    And the only one who has been recognized by both sides is store manager Qi.


    So if we really want to build a city-state in the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain, which connects the two places, store manager Qi is the only suitable person.


    Even the main gods, during the expansion of the kingdom of God, deliberately bypassed this place.


    It is to leave the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain to store manager Qi.


    "I''ll tell you. Store manager Qi should have built the City long ago. Even he should have built the kingdom of God himself."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "It''s a pity that store manager Qi didn''t want to build the kingdom of God."


    "Otherwise, we can become the subjects of store manager Qi, instead of staying in the kingdom of God."


    "Brother, be careful."


    "It''s not good for us to speak ill of the crown of the Lord."


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me. I really shouldn''t say that. Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    "But this time, it''s also very good for store manager Qi to build the city. If you have a chance, you should go and have a look."


    "Yes, it''s time to go and have a look."


    "Go together, go together..."


    The news that store manager Qi is about to build a city is absolutely good news between ordinary people and practitioners.


    This also has something to do with store manager Qi. He has never done anything to bully others.


    Numerous shops throughout the whole heaven and God world are also for the sake of all customers. They are benevolent and sincere.


    In store manager Qi''s online stores, the animal eggs on sale have changed the industrial structure of the celestial kingdom.


    The sudden rise of the animal husbandry industry and the planting industry of natural resources and local treasures have also made countless people live a good life.


    All these changes come from the great store manager Qi!


    Now, store manager Qi suddenly announced the news of the city''s construction. If he and others don''t join in, isn''t it a group of white eyed wolves.


    When you receive favors, you need to keep them in mind and always think about how to repay them.


    Among the most powerful, to have the name of the store manager is absolutely the blessing of the heaven and the world, and the blessing of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    I don''t know what the conditions are for the city-state built by manager Qi to accommodate residents.


    If you can, I really want to live in the past.


    And different from these ordinary people and practitioners, the ideas of the LORD God and the devil God are different.


    What does store manager Qi want to do to build the city?


    "Store manager Qi, who never talks about the establishment of the kingdom of God, will want to build the city one day."


    "And it''s still in places like the ruins of the sacred mountain in Central China."


    "Although I thought about it before, I didn''t expect that store manager Qi was so eager."


    "As far as I know, the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain have just been cleaned up."


    "It''s true."

 Chapter 3253

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "but we can''t stop what store manager Qi wants to do."


    "But store manager Qi doesn''t have to be so overt in order to calculate us. There''s no need at all."


    "Probably, I really want to pass through heaven and God."


    "After that, there will be no distinction between heaven and God in the celestial sphere."


    "That''s good. Anyway, our kingdom of God has covered the past for a long time. Those damned demons have always resisted."


    "All of a sudden, it connects the heaven and the God, and we are right."


    "It''s time for those chambers of Commerce to step up their pace."


    "With our support, even the chambers of Commerce founded by demons can''t be suppressed. It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    "Manager Qi''s move is also a good thing."


    "I really want to see what the demons think."


    "I don''t think his face looks very good, ha ha ha..."


    In the conversation, there was one sentence that was right.


    Before the ruins of the sacred mountain in the central region were completely purified, there was still a barrier between the celestial polar region and the divine polar region.


    Although they can''t block the main gods and demons, ordinary practitioners can''t cross them.


    Not to mention the ordinary people.


    Now, once the city is built on the ruins of the sacred mountain in the central region, there will be no barrier between the polar region and the divine polar region tomorrow.


    The celestial realm and the divine realm disappeared.


    From now on, these two names represent only two place names, and have no practical significance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these gods and demons, the psychological significance of store manager Qi''s action is greater than the practical significance.


    Store Manager Qi wants to turn the heaven into a whole!


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qile really didn''t think so much.


    It is planned to connect heaven and God.


    As for the matter of turning the celestial sphere into a whole... Wasn''t it a whole before?


    Zhongyu mountain is just a barrier. Can it really divide the heaven into two parts?


    So Qi Le doesn''t know what those guys think.


    He only knew that since the news that yuexi''er was going to build a city in the ruins of Zhongyu Shenshan came out, the whole celestial world had become a lot more lively.


    We are busy discussing whether we should go to Xincheng state to hold a show.


    Even if you are not qualified to stay, you should know where it is.


    In the future, the new town on the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain will definitely be one of the largest transportation hubs in the heaven.


    It undertakes the important task of connecting heaven and God, and the traffic flow is absolutely beyond imagination.


    After all, store manager Qi is also trying to sort out the traffic in the heaven.


    Between the big city states, between the big gods, all need to be connected.


    Not everyone can afford to use the transmission array and the gate of space.


    If you really want to travel or do business, popular transportation should be studied.


    Including those practitioners, they are actually one of the beneficiaries.


    So they quite agree with store manager Qi''s idea.


    What''s more, with the virtual shopping platform covering all the places where intelligent people live, the dependence on transportation becomes stronger.


    The use of space door direct express, but need extra charge, and the price is not cheap.


    Unless it is really urgent, there is an urgent need, otherwise the general buyer will not choose this delivery option.


    Under normal circumstances, are the choice of Ordinary Express, conventional logistics.


    Although the waiting time is a little longer, the charge is cheap and fair, so it''s not a big problem.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people and practitioners, they may not have money, but they basically have time.


    So wait a little longer, there is no problem at all.


    The logistics industry and express industry need to rely on a large number of transportation facilities.


    Otherwise, no matter how long you wait, the transportation is not convenient, and the goods will not be delivered to your home. It''s useless to say anything.


    Or to add money, choose a higher level of direct delivery, no matter where it is, payment will arrive.


    But direct delivery is not included.


    There are fewer things to buy. Maybe the express delivery fee is higher than the price of the goods. It''s not cost-effective at all.


    But the vast majority of buyers, shopping on the virtual shopping platform, it is not to purchase.


    Direct delivery is not only not cost-effective, it is even blood loss.


    Therefore, it is imperative to build convenient transportation.


    However, we can''t be in a hurry for a while. What''s more, before the city-state on the ruins of the sacred mountain in the central region was built, there was no real connection between Tianji and Shenji.


    In fact, the express delivery of these two places can not rely on conventional logistics.


    Only through direct delivery to Qile revenue.


    Well, yuexi''er is about to build a new city. From this point of view, it has the potential of monopoly.


    As long as you sit in the city and collect tolls, you can make a lot of money.


    But I''ll discuss it later. The focus now is to build the new city.


    It has to be said that the working speed of the celestial sphere is quite fast. The chambers of Commerce who took the list soon gave out the design scheme of the new city-state, not one, but dozens.


    The meaning of each chamber of commerce is to bring out the design scheme to store manager Qi for reference.


    After all, they are not qualified to make decisions for the store manager.


    At this stage, Qile naturally discussed with yuexi''er for a long time, and then determined the final construction plan of the new city-state, and then left it to those chambers of Commerce.


    The construction of the city was also contracted by those chambers of Commerce.


    As I said before, these chambers of Commerce, large and small, cover almost all industries.


    So the construction industry, which has a large profit, is no exception.


    It can be said that as long as the industry can be described, the corresponding chamber of commerce can basically be found in the current celestial sphere.


    The only difference is the size of the chamber of Commerce.


    This is a lot easier than before.


    Although the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain are located in a remote place at present.


    But before the construction of the new city-state, the planning of traffic routes is the first thing to do.


    Store Manager Qi has spent a lot of money and effort to build a transportation hub. We must not be careless.


    Even yuexi''er went to supervise the work in person.


    Even though she knew that these chambers of Commerce would not, she did not dare to be lazy, but yuexi''er just wanted to see this brand-new city-state stand up little by little in front of her.


    I also want to say to RenWang that your wish will come true.


    When a brand-new city-state completes the preparation stage and officially starts construction, the speed is actually very fast.


    These chambers of Commerce, which contracted the construction industry, basically employed a large number of practitioners.


    It also makes all kinds of construction work much easier.


    Perhaps in the past, these practitioners disdained to do these troublesome work for some blood crystal stones and belief stones.


    But now, the times are different. We all have to support ourselves.


    The construction industry may have been in some trouble and hard work.


    But it''s not without benefits. At least the salary is high enough to meet their daily expenses.


    Therefore, many practitioners are willing to accept recruitment and go to these chambers of Commerce to become a glorious construction worker.


    It''s just something to work on. It''s simple.


    This kind of work is much easier than fighting with Warcraft in the wilderness. There is absolutely no danger of life.


    For ordinary people, extremely difficult work is nothing in the eyes of practitioners.


    Speed, of course, is much faster.


    A big city covering thousands of miles has taken shape in less than half a month.


    At this rate, if you want to complete the project in full, it will only take more than one month at most. You don''t need two months.


    This still surprised Qile.


    It turns out that those strong practitioners can also play such a huge role in general industries.


    It''s like one is worth 100.


    Qi Le didn''t feel that these practitioners robbed the ordinary people''s jobs.


    Now, as long as we are willing to do it and work hard, there are still many jobs.


    After all, the rise of all walks of life, at least these grass-roots personnel.


    Moreover, in Qi Le''s view, there are still many areas in the celestial sphere that need to be improved.


    Agriculture, which must exist, is, needless to say, absolutely impossible to lack.


    After meeting the basic survival needs of food and clothing, is there anything else to do.


    Naturally, the answer is yes.


    Maybe the transition to science and technology is completely out of the question, but for a civilization, there are some things in common.


    For example, education.


    In the inheritance of civilization, education bears the brunt, which is also an issue that can not be ignored.


    However, in the former heaven, almost no one paid attention to such an important issue.


    Because in the past, the strong dominated the weak, and no one dared to say anything.


    We all want to be stronger. What we inherit is knowledge related to fighting, but we ignore other things.


    Of course, at that time, it was also the limitation of the times. There was no way.


    The first purpose of all living beings is to live.


    Therefore, in the case of their own lives can not be protected, naturally ignored the problem of cultural heritage.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Of course, Qile won''t talk much about it.


    But now that there are conditions, it''s time to change.


    Before that, Qile had moved the idea of cultural integration and promoted it among different races.


    But the problem of education seems to have never been realized.


    Or to be more precise, it should be the content of education, which has not been fundamentally changed.


    It was not that there was no inheritance of knowledge in the sky, but the content was different.

 Chapter 3254

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters it''s just like the martial arts school that Qile ran when he was in Luolong city.


    It also includes the forces in the major city states, as well as those sects.


    They are all responsible for education, but what they teach is how to fight and how to be strong.


    It is obviously out of place with the rising industries in the celestial sphere.


    So there is no doubt.


    In this respect, it needs to be improved.


    The professional knowledge generated by these rising or even fully rising industries also needs to be inherited.


    Then, we need a special classroom to teach these professional knowledge.


    After all, in this era, technical talents are more important.


    For those ordinary people who have no talent or qualification, since they can''t practice, they should try their best to learn professional knowledge.


    In this way, you can at least maximize your value and gain more.


    As a matter of fact, all major chambers of commerce are carrying out restructuring and increasing efforts to recruit professionals and technical talents from all aspects to make up for their own shortcomings and ensure their strengths.


    So it''s a big trend in the future.


    Since it''s changing the sky, it''s better to change it thoroughly.


    In the past, in terms of combat power, the development time was too long. Now it''s time to develop the livelihood industry.


    Apart from education, should medical services and social security also develop along with it.


    This is also a big problem.


    In the former heaven, the so-called social security is a new word.


    How ever did the strong care about the life and death of the weak and provide protection for them?


    It''s kind not to kill them.


    For most of the strong, their relatives and friends are worth caring about.


    As for other people, what do they have to do with their lives?


    But now, Qile is to put forward such a concept.


    Isn''t the Kingdom established by the LORD God to develop more believers?


    In this case, shouldn''t you gods pay more attention to this aspect.


    It doesn''t take long for believers to believe in you.


    If everyone is like this, there''s nothing to say.


    Who can''t be worse than that.


    But now, some of the gods have learned to be gracious and give, while some of them are still as unrepentant as before.


    So, what kind of changes will happen?


    It''s very simple. The believers have been robbed.


    When the gods really exist, snatching faith is such a simple thing.


    On the contrary, there are some non-existent gods, but the believers'' faith should be particularly firm, which is probably the power of brain tonifying.


    But Qile doesn''t care about these things.


    It''s not uncommon for bad money to drive out good money, but in the case of better money, good money drives out bad money.


    Who would like to go to those places with poor living conditions and worrying living environment?


    In this respect, we are only willing to look at the good places.


    After all, there is a saying that our happiness is based on the pain of others.


    To put it simply, when I have a bad life, as long as I see that other people have a worse life than me, then I will be happy.


    This principle is also applicable to the residents of the great kingdoms.


    If all the main gods are the same, then we have nothing to say.


    However, when the living conditions in the kingdom of God next door are obviously better than those in the kingdom of God where you live, you will begin to have opinions in your heart.


    Maybe not at first.


    But when resentment accumulates to a certain extent, it will break out.


    Especially when they are in the kingdom of God, they are not eager to make progress at all, and their emotions become more intense.


    In the celestial kingdom, there is no nationality between gods.


    It is perfectly normal for the Lord and God to rob believers.


    Therefore, the residents of the kingdom of God, as long as there are conditions, can move to any kingdom of God.


    The gods will never interfere, nor will they make trouble afterwards.


    Otherwise, it''s taboo.


    The other gods will never sit back.


    The reason is simple.


    There are many reasons for believers to abandon you, and they can fully understand that they have become believers of other gods.


    But you have to stop it by killing those who give up on you.


    Are you not saying that no other God will rob you of your believers!


    Better destroy than lose!


    If such a thing happens, there will be a big problem in robbing believers between the Lord and God.


    If you don''t agree, you will kill the believers, which will not only destroy your own reputation, but also the reputation of other gods.


    Make yourself cruel and make other gods look useless.


    This kind of Lord God must be the target of public criticism.


    So speaking to this extent, no God is willing to do such things.


    If the believers lose some, they lose.


    If you are really targeted by other gods, you may lose your life.


    This kind of taboo thing is absolutely impossible to do without doing it.


    So after store manager Qi put forward various concepts of people''s livelihood, Taliana, the goddess of life, and the kingdom of God, the main god with whom they were friendly, began the first pilot.


    On the other hand, icebound holy city also wants to support Qile.


    However, the living environment of the frozen holy city is really worrying, and ordinary people can''t live


    So in the end, let the goddess of life set a precedent and improve people''s livelihood.


    As a result, the effect is remarkable!


    In a very short period of time, these things that are of great benefit to the residents of the kingdom of God are spread out through the virtual duel platform.


    If store manager Qi didn''t add fuel to the fire, other gods didn''t believe it anyway.


    But even if I guess, what can I do?


    Can we still find the store manager''s trouble?


    And at this time, they have nothing to ask for.


    Because in the kingdom of the goddess of life, the emergence of various social security systems has further improved the lives of the residents, and naturally attracted a large number of believers from the neighboring countries.


    If they don''t find a way to solve this problem, they will have to watch their believers decrease.


    So after some ideological struggle, these gods compromised.


    If you can''t resist it, learn!


    Anyway, there is not much loss. At most, it is just a little trouble.


    I never thought that I would have to think so much about the residents of my kingdom of God before. Now I have to do these things.


    However, the real trouble is not these main gods, but their subordinate gods and apostles.


    Because it''s them who do things, and it has nothing to do with the LORD God.


    If you want to learn these things, after the introduction of the gods under the command of the goddess of life, the gods sent by the main god know that there is a good place.


    It''s just over there in the ruins of Zhongyu holy mountain.


    It is the new city built by manager Qi - the new city!


    This is the name taken by Qi Le and Yue Xi''er, implying the rebirth of the celestial world!


    Basically, the new ideas and new industries put forward by Qile will be tested for the first time in Xinsheng city.


    Then, after improvement and perfection, it will be spread out only after it becomes in line with the celestial realm.


    Therefore, the goddess of life, their kingdom of God, can take place in a short period of time, as if earth shaking general changes.


    There was not much turbulence.


    Because all the ideas put forward by Qi Le have been tried in the city of rebirth.


    "The new city... Brother Qile, what''s your name?"


    Yuexi''er looks at the towering city wall and the huge gate, and whispers.


    "Of course."


    "This is the rebirth of the heaven, the rebirth of those lower planes, and the rebirth that everyone should have."


    "Or the new generation of RenWang


    Qi Le answered slowly.


    This is also the origin of the name of this new city-state.


    With these words, Qi Le''s eyes also looked at the people who came from all directions to study in the new city.


    Inside, there are ordinary people who come from afar, and also practitioners who admire store manager Qi.


    And the gods under the LORD God, and the apostles.


    At the beginning, on the day when the new city was officially completed, countless demons and gods came to celebrate, which can be regarded as a grand scene.


    But after congratulation, store manager Qi didn''t invite you to the new city.


    The demons and the main gods did not stay for long.


    Because in Zhongyu holy mountain, it is not a good place for all the demons and the main gods.


    At least, it won''t be a place with good memories, so it won''t stay long.


    And the new city, built in the fall of the king.


    In principle, neither the devil nor the Lord should come.


    However, the former war has passed, and the future is still long. We should not indulge in the past.


    So the name of the city of rebirth also has this meaning.


    Now, it''s not long since the establishment of the new city. It''s only a few months at most.


    But every day, tourists come in an endless stream.


    Many people come here to study, including professional knowledge from all walks of life. They all have courses in the city of freshmen.


    There are also all kinds of systems, ideas and so on, which are taught.


    All in all, Qile has drained his memory.


    If you want to dig out some new things later, you can''t help it.


    However, this is also good. Many things need to be re adapted. Different environments can not be imposed.


    In fact, it is just for all walks of life to start a business.


    The follow-up development still depends on the local wisdom of the celestial world.


    And the geniuses from the lower plane.


    Otherwise, even if Qi Le is tired to death, there is no way to deal with everything in an orderly way.


    There''s not enough time.


    When it comes to the talents from the lower plane, it has to be mentioned.


    In the process of the construction of the new city and the development of the subsequent events, the secret place in the present low plane has achieved great success.

 Chapter 3255

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters the original purpose is to replace the way to heaven.


    In order to let the lower plane intelligent creatures have a definite way to the heaven.


    By the way, it can also make use of the treasures in the secret place to become stronger, and even help a whole lower plane to be promoted.


    Paying such a large amount of resources is nothing to the celestial kingdom.


    You know, the amount of cultivation resources in the hands of any God is enough to meet the needs of thousands of low planes at least.


    The number of cultivation resources in the hands of those chambers of Commerce, especially the large chambers of Commerce and giant chambers of Commerce, are even richer than the general gods, and they have more daily income.


    It is not a problem for these large chambers of Commerce to undertake the supply of some secret treasures.


    It''s more like something you can''t get.


    After all, the more cultivation resources you have, the more dangerous it will be if your strength is not enough to ensure the safety of your wealth.


    In fact, they just want peace when they spend their money like this.


    By the way, we can also recruit some talents to enter the chamber of Commerce.


    According to the regulations of store manager Qi, if the chamber of commerce does not give up and the other party has no opinion, no one can snatch the talents directly recruited from the lower positions.


    Including those demons and gods, you can be jealous, but you can''t do it.


    However, in the eyes of those gods, the talents recruited from the lower position are probably not enough to make them envious.


    Because every God controls many lower planes.


    If we really want to screen talents, it is much better than those chambers of Commerce.


    It''s a typical talent surplus.


    On the other hand, the chamber of Commerce began to rise in large numbers only after peace time.


    Before that, they all shrank in the divine polar region, and it was impossible to extend their tentacles to the celestial polar region.


    However, even so, many chambers of Commerce have accumulated a lot of resources.


    So the current situation is that these chambers of commerce are actually using their cultivation resources in exchange for enough strength to defend themselves.


    Compared with the main gods, they are another kind of rising star.


    At present, the safety is basically focused on the store manager Qi.


    Because now the era of peace is jointly opened by store manager Qi and Dragon God!


    Of course, there are many strong people who have made great efforts to this end, but store manager Qi and Dragon God are indeed the representatives.


    However, in the view of those chambers of Commerce, the safety of their own property and life depends on others.


    No matter from what angle, they are not as strong as themselves.


    So powerful itself has become a choice.


    However, the so-called strong self in the words of these chambers of commerce is to cultivate enough loyal people.


    The only way to cultivate is to get rid of the weak.


    Without talent and aptitude, you can never be a real strong man.


    The two seem to complement each other, but in fact there are primary and secondary points.


    Qualifications come first, resources come second.


    Therefore, we should do our best to realize the secret realm.


    And once these chambers of Commerce do their best, it will certainly be a good thing for those low-level people.


    That''s why, in less than a year, many talents have been screened out from those secret places.


    The chamber of Commerce, which makes use of the secret place to make crystal, also contributes a lot.


    As a result, after the completion of the city of rebirth, many talents from the lower plane were successively introduced to the heaven.


    After they saw the vastness of the celestial sphere, knew the existence of the kingdom of God, and understood the distribution of the major forces.


    Choice is in front of them.


    It''s the rule of store manager Qi to introduce the basic knowledge that these new people should know.


    There is no need to rely on deception to attract talents.


    In this way, people''s hearts will not be in harmony and there will be endless troubles.


    Therefore, the receptionists from the major chambers of Commerce will not neglect them when they receive these talents from various low positions.


    There are only a few options for these new talents.


    One is the chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the chamber of Commerce spent a lot of money, effort, and money to get these talents.


    So the first choice is naturally the chamber of Commerce.


    Although these chambers of Commerce do not have strong fighting power, they do have many cultivation resources.


    This is also the advantage and disadvantage of the chamber of Commerce.


    If you join, you may become the elder among the strong members of the chamber of Commerce.


    For their own people, these chambers of Commerce will certainly not grudge all kinds of precious resources, and will do their best.


    If you do not choose to join the chamber of Commerce, there are not many options left.


    Another option is to worship a certain God.


    However, there is no lack of so-called genius on the side of the LORD God. If you rashly worship the LORD God, you may not be taken seriously.


    After excluding the God option, there are really not many choices left.


    The devil has his own chamber of Commerce. It''s no trouble to recruit talents.


    So the rest of the options are, either, to be a lone ranger.


    Maybe with good luck, you can still make a piece of heaven in the heaven.


    It''s just that the probability of success is uncertain. Anyway, it must be very small.


    At the end of the day, there is an option to join the new city.


    This is what Qile thought about when it first built the city - accepting the lower level creatures.


    The city of rebirth is also the only city-state that is not covered by the kingdom of God.


    The rules are entirely set by Qile himself.


    But it''s very troublesome to make rules, so Qile gives it to yuexi''er.


    Whatever yuexi''er does, it''s OK for Qile to support her.


    When those new talents go to the city of rebirth, they will be free, sheltered and given opportunities.


    But in addition to these things, the new city is no better than those chambers of Commerce.


    Because the new city does not need to cultivate its own strength, after all, Qile itself is one of the most powerful existence.


    Therefore, for those new talents, it is definitely impossible for the new city to provide cultivation resources for free.


    Moreover, opportunities to make money are everywhere. It is impossible to get something for nothing.


    This is different from the chamber of Commerce.


    In order to cultivate their own strength, those chambers of Commerce will certainly spare no effort.


    Therefore, in the early stage, cultivation resources must be provided free of charge.


    However, after these new talents become powerful, these things should be returned!


    The chamber of commerce is not a place for charity. When they have paid, they will definitely ask for something in return.

 Chapter 3256

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters this is the consensus of all chambers of Commerce, including the main God and demon God who stand behind these chambers of Commerce and will support their actions.


    No rules, no square.


    If these new talents will only take, but not give, then their existence will be worthless.


    Therefore, more and more new talents come to the heaven through the secret world.


    When faced with these options, the number of people who choose to join the chamber of Commerce or the new city is the largest.


    There are few options left to choose from.


    That''s normal.


    After all, when these guys come to heaven, the first thing to solve is their own security and survival.


    It''s still in the present celestial world. It''s really in peace time, so there''s no need to worry about security.


    But survival is a problem.


    Because there is no knowledge and common sense about the celestial world in the knowledge of these new talents.


    That''s why we need to choose a certain force and learn from it so that we can go on.


    When it comes to this, we must also mention one point.


    That is, although the lower plane is a general term, the overall strength of each plane is actually different.


    This is what Qile knew after he came to the heaven.


    Because Qi Le himself has been to those positions before, in terms of overall strength, in fact, it is not far from the Quartet.


    This gives Qi Le an illusion that all the lower planes are like this.


    But in fact, this idea is obviously wrong.


    The lower planes that Qile went to were basically selected by the system.


    Therefore, the feeling of Qile is similar.


    In fact, looking at all the low-level planes, there are strengths and weaknesses in terms of overall strength.


    And it''s always more weak than strong.


    In particular, the upper limit of the power of a lower plane can reach the realm of the gods, or the perfection of the immortal bones.


    The four directions are special.


    Most of the other low plane, the upper limit of power is in the realm of blood refining, or hero level.


    From this point, we can know that those geniuses who come to the heaven from the lower plane are not very strong indeed.


    Most of them are not as good as the apostles of the gods, or even far worse.


    Under such circumstances, we can imagine how difficult it is to lay a piece of our own heaven and earth in the heaven.


    Most of the so-called geniuses are arrogant people who feel that they are the best of heaven.


    Even in the heaven, there must be something to do.


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    After coming to the heaven, the first thing to do is to teach yourself a good lesson.


    Know who you are, what position you have, what you should do and what you should not do.


    Therefore, whether you go to the chamber of Commerce or the city of rebirth, you can learn these things.


    Help them survive better in the sky.


    However, in addition to these new talents who came to the heaven, the secret place with the present lower plane also provided a lot of cultivation resources for the lower plane.


    After all, not everyone who enters into the secret realm is qualified to be led to the heaven.


    Those chambers of Commerce will also choose, not all the good and bad guys.


    Therefore, those who explore and survive in the secret place naturally bring out the resources in the secret place.


    This is also the most important reason why it is highly valued.


    No matter which big force, they want to take it for themselves.


    Unfortunately, such an inexhaustible resource is not something that any big force can eat. So in the end, it is basically a state of sharing.


    Or all the big forces join hands to control, and then the big forces allocate quota to explore the secret place together.


    Anyway, those small forces are not important, and they have no ability to ask those big forces to hand over the secret.


    When the strong are stronger and the weak are weaker.


    In a few more days, they will be even less qualified to say these words.


    But even so, the emergence of the secret, also let those low plane overall strength, began to rise one after another.


    Even if the upper limit of strength has not been raised, the number of the strong at the top is increasing.


    In this way, there will be more and more outstanding people.


    The major chambers of Commerce in the celestial world are closely watching those secret places, updating information from time to time, and adding more areas to explore.


    Also will lay down more cultivation resources.


    After all, such a long time has passed, and the new talents who came to the celestial world have begun to make profits.


    Genius refers to not only the fighting genius, but also the genius from all walks of life.


    Education, management, even economics and sociology.


    When a new industry is proposed, as long as it has practical value, there will be more people to study it.


    Until this brand-new industry is carried forward and fully rose.


    At that time, it will naturally attract more talents and take the initiative to join this new industry.


    And those chambers of Commerce, also in this process, began to involve these new industries.


    And then try to plug in.


    With the help of those recruited talents, it''s not hard to do these things.


    Since these talents can indeed bring benefits to them, these chambers of Commerce will not be stingy to invest in the secret place.


    In this respect, these geniuses who came to the heaven and the divine world can also be regarded as feeding their hometown in disguise.


    The new city is full of people.


    The major chambers of commerce are booming.


    It can be said that the city of Xinsheng is the first male city in the current heaven.


    It not only covers a large area, but also includes the majestic degree of the buildings and the fame of the city-state.


    Now, all the large-scale chambers of commerce that can be called by name have branches in the city of new life.


    And all kinds of new industries come from the new city.


    All kinds of new systems come from the new city.


    It can be said that the city of rebirth is really the same as its name.


    It was set up to bring new life to the celestial world, and it did.


    Over the years, all walks of life in the celestial sphere have been developing rapidly, giving people a new feeling.


    Life has become better and there is no shortage of cultivation resources.


    More strong people are emerging.


    Even because of the previous war and the fall of the main God and demon God, the vacancy out of the position, but also by later gradually fill.


    "Now the sky and the divine world are very different from when I first came up."


    "It has been many years since the establishment of the new city."


    "It''s all over the whole heaven and God world, and there are shops in every big God Kingdom and city-state. With such huge profits, it''s hard for me to step into the avenue quickly."


    "I don''t know how long this kind of day will last?"


    When daily life is completely calm, it will inevitably enter the vortex of boredom, unable to extricate itself.


    Even Qile is no exception.


    Although the transformation of the celestial sphere is a very interesting thing.


    However, the transformation of the world in reality is different from playing games. It is impossible to overthrow it and start over.


    There''s no option for a new round.


    So after going through the initial difficult period, the following things are left to the free play of the creatures in the heaven.


    At present, Qile is staying in the city of freshmen. When it''s OK, he will go to inspect the laboratories.


    Let''s see what new discoveries we have made today and what new products we have developed.


    Yes, it''s not only the chambers of commerce that are recruiting talents. Qile is also recruiting a large number of talents in Xinsheng city.


    Then a lot of research groups were formed, and they were thrown into one laboratory after another.


    In this period, Qile has not let the system continue to develop new products, but put forward an idea, and then let those technical talents to study and realize it.


    After having the rudiment of the new product, we can continue to improve the laboratory until the level of mass production.


    Then, you can take out the new product.


    On the one hand, Qile will set up its own factory in the new city to produce new products.


    On the other hand, Qile will sell the technical patents of these new products to make a second wave of money.


    By the way, this so-called "patent fee" was first proposed by Qile.


    I don''t need to say much about the purpose.


    Protecting the benefits of those researchers, of course, is one of them.


    But what''s more important is that what comes out of the factory is easy to be pirated.


    However, the sky is so big that it may not be able to defend. It''s better to be generous and let them pay for it.


    In this way, those greedy guys can make money and don''t have to worry about offending store manager Qi.


    Don''t you just earn less? It''s a small problem.


    So really speaking, the speed of collecting money in Qile''s heart is absolutely beyond imagination.


    This is a huge source of money that really covers the whole heaven. Basically, any intelligent creature in the heaven is a customer of Qile store.


    At this time, Qile''s biggest expectation is to see when he can step into the road.


    Because boring days are too long.


    Only by pursuing the road can we set a new goal for ourselves.


    And the system said that as long as the collected energy reaches the limit, it can be promoted automatically.


    However, the two pen system does not say where the boundary is.


    As far as the speed of collecting money is concerned, it can be said that it is a combination of the power of the whole heaven and the divine world to help promote itself.


    If it had been replaced by another Lord God, or demon God, with no shackles to speak of, I would have stepped into the realm of the road.


    Qile, which has the body of law, hasn''t moved for a long time.


    No, it can''t be said that there''s no movement at all. It''s just that there''s not much movement.


    Qile actually has feelings.


    I can feel that the distance of taking another step forward is not far away.


    But there is a good saying, called: Wang Shan ran dead horse.


    The feeling is not far away, it may not be true.


    It can only be said that there is a hope, at least much better than the past.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3257

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "today''s quick report shows that a certain kingdom of God has been attacked by the wave of Warcraft, and the border cities have fallen one after another."


    "Shenji news, a god beast farmer died in an accident in a city, and all the animals are missing. What''s the reason?"


    "New city news, the latest research of life laboratory, the second generation of life power pill, the best way to save lives! The best choice for adventure hunting! If you have one, you will be alive


    "Tianjiyu Express News, in recent days, the rampant of Warcraft in the wilderness is increasing inexplicably. Please reduce your going out and guard against danger."


    "China news, a large number of Warcraft tide is gathering, the target is unknown."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The wave of Warcraft?"


    Qile is browsing the new news column on the virtual duel crystal.


    With the rapid development of the celestial sphere, in the aspect of virtual confrontation with crystal, naturally, we can not lag behind.


    Various functions are also increasing rapidly.


    And a few days ago, there was a voting activity to rename the virtual duel crystal.


    Because now the virtual duel crystal has more functions than at the beginning.


    It''s no longer just a virtual duel platform.


    So it''s not appropriate to continue to call "virtual duel crystal". It''s time to change its name.


    The vote is to decide what kind of name to change.


    There is a name that Qile is quite satisfied with - virtual world crystal.


    However, the former users are used to their former names, so they have no intention of changing their names.


    In the end, the voting to change the name was over, and the name remained the same.


    Even if the name of virtual duel crystal is no longer appropriate.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Since the beginning of the news column, it''s one of the few little pleasures in Qile''s plain life to check the news every day after waking up.


    After all, with the vastness of the celestial sphere, the amount of news that happens every day is countless.


    It''s enough to kill time even if you just pick the key points.


    Today, Qile sees the key point in the key points.


    The sudden outbreak of Warcraft tide!


    Since the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain, the celestial kingdom has no longer been divided into Tianji realm and Shenji realm, the tide of Warcraft has almost disappeared.


    Because the kingdom of God established by the LORD God covered all the cities in the wilderness and formed a shelter.


    Also the wilderness of Warcraft, expelled from the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, cities in the kingdom of God are relatively safe.


    Although in the wild, we can still meet Warcraft, but there is basically no chance to form a large-scale Warcraft tide.


    Because once there are too many Warcraft gathered, even without the command of the main God, the God who is responsible for the management of order and the protection of the city will take action to defeat the Warcraft leaders first, so as to prevent accidents.


    But this time, the situation is different.


    According to these news reports, it seems that everywhere, there is a wave of Warcraft.


    It seems that someone is organizing it, which seems rather strange. There must be something behind it.


    We should know that the Kingdom established by the LORD God is shrouded by the divine power of the LORD God.


    The general Warcraft does not offend the majesty of the LORD God.


    Even if there is an occasional wave of Warcraft, it won''t last long. When the LORD God''s God comes, it will be doomed.


    Like the news we saw today, it seems that there is a wave of Warcraft everywhere, let alone now. Even before, it has never appeared!


    In the past, when the major city states were alone in the wilderness and without the protection of the God, there were not so many Warcraft tides.


    But now, what a strange thing it is.


    If there is no secret in it, Qi Le doesn''t believe it.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qi Le touched his chin and thought.


    Although for Qile, such things as Warcraft tide are not enough to worry about.


    However, in the face of such a situation, what needs to be considered is not how to solve the Warcraft tide, but the cause of the Warcraft tide.


    Why does this happen!


    The sky has been peaceful for a long time, all walks of life are booming, and people''s life is also thriving.


    For the sake of the safety of most people, the arrogant Warcraft who used to live in the wilderness have been driven away.


    This time the gathering of Warcraft tide, is it the Revenge of these Warcraft?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Warcraft is called Warcraft because they have no brains.


    If these Warcraft have brains, they should be called orcs, not Warcraft.


    Only the intelligent race can be called "race".


    But without the birth of intelligence, we can only call it "beast", but not "clan".


    So these Warcraft, even if they want revenge, can not be so uniform at the same time to revenge.


    It''s like, who''s behind it.


    "Who will be behind the scenes?"


    "The boring life is finally starting to have fun."


    When Qile thought of this, he suddenly stretched out, and his face also showed an interesting expression.


    Perhaps, among those Warcraft, there really appeared a Warcraft with enough wisdom. It began to unite its peers and wanted to unify all Warcraft.


    At least, there are countless Warcraft, in which there is a different guy, it is not impossible.


    As for whether it''s a demon or a God.


    No doubt.


    Because they simply disdain to be associated with those Warcraft, and have no ability to control so many Warcraft.


    Moreover, if the person behind the scenes is really a demon, or the main God.


    When Qile uses the power of the system to cover the spiritual power of the whole heaven, will it not be noticed?


    It is precisely because there is no discovery that Qile feels that this matter is a little interesting.


    To be able to avoid his perception!


    That''s the big news!


    "To be able to avoid my perception... None of the demons and the LORD God that we know at present can do it."


    Qi Le''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her thoughts became active.


    This kind of thing, not to mention the active demon God and the LORD God.


    Even in the future, the Dragon God may not be able to do so even if he comes out of seclusion and may step into the realm of a half step road.


    After all, the power of the half step road is something that Qile has personally experienced, even if it is only 30 seconds.


    But this 30 seconds is enough to make a deep impression on Qile.


    And the power of the half step road, Qi Le can be sure, is unable to avoid his current perception.

 Chapter 3258

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters as for the most powerful people who have stepped into the realm of the great road and proved the position of the great emperor, that''s another story.


    Because Qile didn''t know how powerful it was.


    However, if the guy who triggered the wave of Warcraft is really the most powerful existence in the realm of Dao, how can he be furtive!


    The strong have the pride of the strong.


    Even more so for the strongest.


    The realm of the great road is the supreme existence. It is located in the position of the great emperor and overlooks everything in the world!


    Manipulation of Warcraft this kind of thing, such a supreme existence, it is impossible to do!


    This is also the confidence of Qile.


    What''s more, if we really want to have such power, what can we do without such a sneaky move?


    This is not only a matter of losing face and grade, but also an insult to the word "the most powerful".


    "First, let those who have been attacked by the wave of Warcraft in the kingdom of God, to check it."


    "See if we can find some clues."


    ¡­¡­


    This large-scale occurrence of Warcraft tide, although affected a lot of God.


    However, it is precisely because of the layout of Qile over the years that it has discovered this very early.


    So most of the Warcraft tides were recorded and reported after the first offensive.


    If we summarize the offensive of Warcraft tide, we will find that the current situation is only the beginning.


    Because the kingdom of God, which has been attacked, only some of the outermost cities have been damaged for the time being.


    The seemingly terrible wave of Warcraft, in fact, even the defense line of the kingdom of God are not completely broken.


    That''s why Qile doesn''t think there''s anything to worry about.


    What''s more, when the kingdom of God is attacked, shouldn''t the main gods be the most anxious ones? What''s the relationship with Qile?


    The conflict between various intelligent races and Warcraft is not something that happened only in recent years.


    This is a phenomenon with a long history. It seems that from the very beginning of their birth, the two sides naturally became hostile.


    Therefore, it is better for them to solve the problems left over by history.


    Unless, behind the tide of Warcraft, there is really someone behind it.


    After all, Qile is a store manager, not a nanny.


    The border of the kingdom of God.


    All the practitioners in the city went up to the city wall and looked out at the endless wave of Warcraft.


    I don''t know why, these damned Warcraft, this time, even ignored the Lord''s power in the kingdom of God.


    Even in the cities on the border of the kingdom of God, the authority of the LORD God is extremely thin.


    But this is also the LORD God left behind the pressure, is the gap between the realm!


    Are these Warcraft really not afraid of death?


    And outside the city, in order to resist the tide of Warcraft and the beginning of the war, also continued for a long time.


    The practitioners who stay on the city wall are not watching a play, but observing the weak points of the defense line, ready to support at any time.


    In this era of peace, there is no need to travel around looking for cultivation resources.


    Therefore, the practitioners in each city have a strong sense of belonging to the city they live in, have their own work, and form their own families.


    Looking at their family and friends, they all live in the city behind them.


    In the face of the tide of Warcraft, these practitioners never thought of retreating!


    Because as soon as they retreat, their families, their friends and the people they care about will be inundated by the wave of Warcraft.


    So these practitioners dare to fight, are willing to fight, and are not afraid to fight!


    "Why is there a wave of Warcraft at this time?"


    "Count the time. It''s been years since this happened."


    "In my memory, the last time I met Warcraft tide was more than 30 years ago."


    "At that time, I was just a little guy who accepted Qi."


    "What about you now?"


    "Just stepped into the realm of blood refining."


    The practitioners above the city wall, looking at the Warcraft tide below, looking at the front of the Warcraft tide, the city guards fighting to resist the attack of the Warcraft tide, and those idle practitioners.


    At the moment, there is a little chat.


    Because they know that soon, it will be their turn to fight.


    I don''t know whether I can survive this war or whether I will lose or win in the end.


    But they never regret it.


    With the fetters in the body, it is no longer as selfish as before.


    With responsibility in the body, they are no longer afraid of death as they were.


    As long as it''s to protect the people you care about, even if you die in battle, so what?


    Though I die without regret!


    "You know, my qualifications are not good, so I consumed a lot of resources. At that time, I was ready to give up."


    "But fortunately, in my lifetime, I met store manager Qi."


    "That''s why we''re living such a good life today."


    "Store manager Qi has made great changes in the heaven and God world, and also greatly increased the production of various resources. The emergence of new industries has depressed the prices of various resources."


    "Let''s change our lives for those of us who are not very qualified."


    "That''s why we people can have the power we have now."


    "I have a gentle wife, three lively and lovely children, all living in this city."


    "I like this kind of life very much. I don''t have to go around like before. I''m in danger, though I have to face danger."


    "So, no matter who wants to destroy my life, I dare to fight with my life!"


    A middle-aged man with several scars on his face said to the people around him, knocking his cigarette gun in his hand.


    Looking into the eyes of Warcraft tide outside the city, there was a look of memory.


    Around the people, also followed by a knowing laughter.


    "Yes, life is good now. These damned Warcraft are coming out again."


    "We don''t want to attack the place where we live!"


    "Then get ready. Soon it''s our turn to fight."


    "It''s already ready. Do you need to remind me?"


    "Little guy, when we old guys were hunting Warcraft, you didn''t know where to drink milk."


    "Today, we are going to give these undead Warcraft a good lesson!"


    "Let them know where they can come and where they can''t!"


    The practitioners on the wall said and laughed, their faces relaxed.


    Why do you have to keep a straight face on the battlefield?


    It should be a kind of honor to fight to protect your family and friends and the place where you live.


    Here, is no longer a place without temperature, is no longer a place without memories.


    Even if you die, you are not afraid!


    "Kill --!"


    He roared.


    To see the Warcraft tide seems to have signs of breaking through the defense line, the practitioners who are ready to support are no longer waiting.


    One after another, they jumped down the wall and joined the war.


    The tide of Warcraft seems endless, but it will fade away one day.


    No matter whether they can see that day or not, at least they have made a contribution!


    "Roar!"


    Countless Warcraft also issued a roar.


    To attack those who don''t know what to do and dare to stop them.


    Although Warcraft doesn''t have much intelligence to speak of, and its brain is not smart, they also know that if they devour the things in front of these guys and in the city behind these guys, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Cultivation resources are not only needed by practitioners, but also by Warcraft.


    However, with the change of the celestial world, today''s practitioners have learned to be self-sufficient.


    And Warcraft is still in the state it used to be.


    For what you want, grab and possess it!


    If you dare to stop your own guys, kill them all, and then rob them and occupy them!


    When it comes to the jungle law of the jungle, no one knows better than these Warcraft.


    Although the reason for the gathering of Warcraft tide seems to be that there is an invisible voice guiding them in the dark.


    But who cares?


    Anyway, the benefits are in front of us. What if we take some risks!


    When the number of Warcraft, more than a certain extent, even if the LORD God''s pressure, also useless!


    The more Warcraft gathers, the more violent and unstoppable its momentum becomes!


    It''s like more people can embolden the same, Warcraft can also be more!


    The war broke out more fiercely.


    And this kind of thing happened in not only one city, but thousands of cities.


    Because of the establishment and expansion of the kingdom of God, Warcraft was driven to the depth of the wilderness. At this moment, they finally showed their hidden tusks, which is also a real threat!


    As long as the kingdom of God and border cities bordering on the wilderness, they all fall into the war with Warcraft tide.


    Although the war did not spread on a large scale.


    However, this time, from the beginning of the fire lit, it is not small.


    At the beginning, there was news about the attack of Warcraft tide in the major god states. Before it was broadcast, people didn''t think it was right.


    Later, through the news column of virtual duel crystal, we learned that almost all the kingdom of God had been attacked.


    All of a sudden, everyone began to get nervous.


    Is this Warcraft''s counterattack?


    You know, in the celestial realm, if you don''t calculate the fighting power of the demon God and the LORD God, even the combined power of all the intelligent races is far inferior to those Warcraft.


    It''s because the number of Warcraft is so huge that it''s almost endless.


    At this time, even if they attacked almost all the divine countries at the same time, they still had the strength to increase their troops.


    At least so far, I haven''t heard that a certain city has repelled the wave of Warcraft.


    On the contrary, the news that many cities have been broken and leveled by the wave of Warcraft comes out one after another.


    All of a sudden, the residents of each kingdom of God were frightened.


    The strength of each intelligent race to fight against Warcraft lies in the gods and gods.


    This is also the main reason why there is rarely a wave of Warcraft and a large-scale attack on the kingdom of God.


    But this time, the time of Warcraft tide is very clever.


    It was just after the battle of the sacred mountain in the central region that all the chores were basically handled, and both the main God and the demon God were closed on a large scale.

 Chapter 3259

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters at this time, the new city has only been built for a few years.


    How can the gods and demons, who have been closed for more than ten years or even decades, appear at this time.


    So when the news of Warcraft spread.


    Some of the main gods, who are in the process of seclusion, are also alarmed.


    Anyway, it''s also the kingdom of God established by myself. Now it''s being invaded by Warcraft, if I don''t come out again.


    What did that look like?


    "How dare these Warcraft invade our kingdom?"


    Those disturbed gods, one by one, raised such questions.


    In the past, no matter what Warcraft, in the perception of the breath of the LORD God, will choose to stay away.


    Because Warcraft has no intelligence, it can''t step into the realm of the LORD God, and it can''t step into the realm of the LORD God.


    As for the cultivation realm, which suppresses their main God and demon God, naturally they dare not offend.


    It comes from the instinct to avoid danger.


    However, this time, it''s different. Is the instinct of Warcraft invalid?


    "Even the huge wave of Warcraft can never be the opponent of a God. Are these Warcraft really looking for death?"


    "Who knows, are we going to do it?"


    "These damned Warcraft should have been wiped out a long time ago."


    "Until now, it''s just to see that they didn''t take the initiative to offend before they let these guys live."


    "Now, those who have no brains like to seek their own death!"


    "Don''t leave them!"


    The main god of these customs clearance soon reached a consensus.


    In the past, they may not care about the battle between believers and Warcraft, and they don''t care much about the life and death of believers.


    As long as no one slaughters his followers for no reason.


    After all, fighting with Warcraft is more of a hunting activity.


    If you are the LORD God in charge of everything, you should not be tired to death.


    But it''s different now.


    In the past, the LORD God relied on powerful power to suppress believers and make them fear.


    Collecting the power of faith is purely a voluntary act of believers.


    Now, under the guidance of store manager Qi, these gods have learned to imitate the new city, and finally successfully reversed their reputation, allowing those believers to provide the power of faith from random to sincere.


    Because in the past, the believers of the LORD God did not care.


    It''s all the gods and the apostles who work.


    But now, with store manager Qi''s instruction and personal demonstration, these gods finally understood.


    It is the right way to combine kindness with power.


    In order to gain more power of belief, we should really implement the idea of being good to believers and let them feel loving.


    Therefore, only when this wave of Warcraft breaks out can these gods reach a consensus in such a short time.


    Can''t let this group of damned Warcraft continue!


    They slaughtered, but their believers!


    If they don''t ask, what kind of gods are they?


    At this time, it''s time to show mercy, we must seize the opportunity to solve those Warcraft tide as soon as possible!


    Because it''s really not a big deal for the LORD God.


    No matter how powerful Warcraft is, the upper limit is limited.


    In front of the LORD God, the gap of cultivation realm is an irreparable gap.


    I didn''t kill these Warcraft before, just because there are too many, and there is no need.


    But this time, these damned guys took the initiative to invade the Kingdom they established.


    What''s wrong with that?!


    If you don''t care this time, next time, these undead Warcraft will come to attack their temple!


    So that''s the bottom line. No matter what!


    The believers who know this are at ease.


    "The LORD God is out of the gate. Now, you don''t have to worry about the tide of Warcraft any more."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the LORD God is ready to fight under the crown. It''s just a wave of Warcraft. You can kill it by turning over your hands!"


    "What? Is the Lord going to fight? Where did you hear that from? "


    "It''s the store manager Qi."


    "And it''s in the news now, OK?"


    "Have you been out of touch with the world for so long that your brain is not working well?"


    "I see!"


    "That''s great. I can finally get a good night''s sleep."


    "When we knew that the wave of Warcraft might rush out of our city, it was a real panic."


    "Now it''s all right. We''re out of the gate."


    "Kill those damned Warcraft!"


    "I will win!"


    The believers have unconditional trust in the LORD God.


    You know, over the years, in order to improve their lives, these gods have made great efforts.


    After all, it''s impossible to change the whole heaven in the past few years with the help of manager Qi.


    This is something we need to work together to achieve.


    Therefore, store manager Qi will certainly be appreciated and adored by everyone.


    But there are also many more believers in these gods.


    The two are not in conflict.


    And now, these gods are going to clean up those rampant Warcraft tide, and they are giving themselves a wave of favor.


    The reverence of believers is also rising wildly.


    "The gods can''t help it."


    Sit in the store of Qile, said with a smile.


    I don''t want to see the city in my own kingdom suffer any more losses.


    To have such a positive attitude is more than 18000 times better than before.


    And this attitude is what a God should have.


    If you don''t want to let your followers live and work in peace and contentment, just think about how to squeeze your followers. How can you do that!


    You are gods, not demons.


    Don''t insult such a tall profession!


    Moreover, only when the main gods make a move, can Qile know whether there are behind the scenes behind these Warcraft tides, or whether there is really a talented Warcraft.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a group of people who are eager to die. They dare to invade our kingdom!"


    "Then let me take you on the road."


    To stop the tide of Warcraft, there is no need for two gods to work together. One is enough.


    It can be said that a wave of Warcraft tide, can let a God do his best, it is already very good.


    If it were not for the invasion of many gods, the main gods would not be able to intervene in the affairs of other gods. Moreover, the road is far away and it is difficult to travel. Maybe there is no need for so many main gods to do things at the same time.


    Just a few gods will be enough to solve the problem.


    So in the face of these waves of Warcraft, the gods didn''t care at all.


    It''s just a wave of Warcraft.


    However, just when the gods were ready to fight against Warcraft tide, an accident happened.


    "Boom!"


    When the power of the law falls, a dark shadow with terrible prestige suddenly strikes.


    It''s as if it''s out of thin air.


    With a loud noise, the sky is like a torrential rain, and the power of law that will fall on the tide of Warcraft is suddenly scattered.


    And the shadow did not disappear, but stood in front of the God.


    At this time, we can see the shape of the shadow clearly.


    Although he has human form, he is definitely not of any race.


    Because the shadow is like a human flame, burning in the sky, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    It''s just that this flame is not as bright as ordinary flame, but the color of dark.


    As if to absorb the light around, so that the surrounding space, are somewhat distorted.


    It''s like the black flame of the head. Although we can''t see the existence of the facial features, we can clearly feel it.


    This guy is staring at himself!


    "Who are you?"


    The master frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    However, the black humanoid flame did not speak, just quietly suspended in the sky.


    In this way, it exudes a terrible pressure, and extremely violent atmosphere, as if it will be shot at any time.


    "No talk?"


    "Can''t you talk? Or unconscious? "


    Even the LORD God can feel a little pressure from this black human flame.


    If you don''t know what this sudden guy is, the gods can''t continue to fight against Warcraft tide.


    Because this is not a case in point.


    But every God who is ready to fight against Warcraft tide has met him.


    Although these gods did not communicate with each other, they could see the music that spread in the past clearly.


    "These black human as like as two peas, and the smell is almost the same!"


    "The God who decided to fight met such a thing..."


    "Before that, I couldn''t feel anything. What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Qi Le''s face became serious.


    I realized in my heart that this time, it was no accident that the wave of Warcraft affected almost all the kingdom of God.


    It''s an elaborate plot!


    These black humanoid flames are the protectors of these Warcraft tides.


    Because as long as there is no Warcraft and the main God, the Warcraft tide with a steady stream of troops will be able to drive straight in.


    It''s just a matter of time to destroy the city.


    Before, these black human shaped flames did not appear, but the main gods and demons did not do it.


    Now, with the help of the gods, they come out.


    What''s more, before these guys appeared, Qile couldn''t feel anything.


    "Where on earth are they hiding?"


    "And the smell of these black human flames is no less than that of the gods."


    "It''s so powerful, and there are so many. Even if it''s hiding, there''s no place to hide."


    Qile took a deep breath and realized the seriousness of the incident.


    It turns out that there are loopholes in the sky!


    While Qile was meditating, the gods who were against the black human flame also took action one after another.

 Chapter 3260

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters after a trial, these gods have discovered that there is no intelligence in the black human flame in front of them.


    In short, these guys are just used to protect the Warcraft tide below.


    There''s no communication at all.


    As long as the existence of the main god level, not Warcraft tide hand, these black human flame, will not take the initiative to attack.


    Besides, no matter how tempting the gods are, they will not be moved.


    There was no mental wave coming out.


    It feels like a dead thing... No, maybe the word "puppet" is more appropriate.


    Therefore, in the case of unable to try to find out the results, it may be more convenient to directly do it.


    At least it won''t take time.


    And Qi Le, who watched the war, soon found out about it.


    "Fire puppet?"


    "Is it the devil''s means again?"


    If you want to say that Qi Le is the most familiar person and the one who studies puppets most deeply, it must be the devil emperor.


    You know, for the demon emperor, Qi Le also doubted whether he had mastered the puppet law.


    But it turns out, No.


    The devil emperor is only proficient in the way of puppet, which is really powerful.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "If it was the magic emperor''s means, it would not be left until this time."


    "What''s more, the evil emperor has long fallen. No matter how you think about it, it should not be caused by the evil emperor."


    After carefully perceiving the breath of these flame puppets, Qile determined this matter.


    Although the breath of these fire puppets is quite powerful, it is pure and does not contain any impurities.


    It''s like it''s natural, not someone who made it.


    If it''s related to the demon, it''s impossible for Qile not to feel it.


    In this way, the appearance of these fire puppets is really a bit strange, like waiting for the arrival of those gods.


    "Wait!"


    If the conjecture holds.


    Is there a higher level of combat power to join the war, Warcraft tide there, there will be stronger protectors!


    The great turmoil of Warcraft, which is so huge that it has affected the whole heaven, has been planned for a long time?!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to burst out at the same time!


    Between the gods, there are strong and weak, and so are the demons.


    To Qi Le''s surprise, however, the fire puppets who confronted with the main gods were almost as strong as their opponents.


    It was as if it had been selected.


    The only thing that is the same is that the breath of the fire puppet comes from the same origin.


    It must have been premeditated!


    "In this case, even if I do it, it may not be able to solve the problem."


    "If you don''t find out who''s behind the scenes, this wave of Warcraft can break out again at any time."


    "Unless we can wipe out all the Warcraft in the heaven... But this kind of thing can hardly be done."


    Qi Le frowned and thought about the solution in her heart.


    This time the outbreak of Warcraft tide, almost certainly behind the black hand in promoting.


    But before this backstage agent is exposed, Qile can''t find out who is doing it.


    The other way is to wipe out all the Warcraft in the sky. If you think about it, you will know that it is impossible.


    Not to mention the endless number of Warcraft, all over the sky, every corner of the divine world.


    Even if you really want to do it, you have to break through these flame puppets.


    In this way, the gods can''t do it.


    If you let Qile do it alone, when Warcraft is completely destroyed, those divine kingdoms will almost fall.


    Moreover, there is another point that we must pay attention to.


    After the destruction of Warcraft, a lot of natural resources and land treasures from Warcraft, as well as the cultivation resources closely related to Warcraft, will also disappear.


    For example, the companion creatures of Warcraft, or the natural resources and local treasures bred by Warcraft, etc.


    Even Warcraft itself, many times, can be used as a variety of materials.


    Therefore, it is a choice that will not be made to eliminate all Warcraft before it is a last resort. It is absolutely the next policy.


    Because these Warcraft in the past, can not make such a strange move.


    Go to the kingdom of the Lord if you have nothing to do?


    Isn''t that a long life.


    So we have to find another way.


    "To support?"


    Qile thought about the feasibility of this matter.


    If it was him, those fire puppets are not worth mentioning.


    But if you are afraid, if you are past, there will be stronger opponents waiting for him, then the situation will be troublesome.


    Because if there is such a level of fire puppet, other battlefields will be dangerous.


    Moreover, even if there is no fire puppet of the same level as Qile staring at him.


    Can he run from battlefield to battlefield?


    This outbreak of Warcraft tide, the biggest difficulty is here - the scope, too large.


    Almost all the kingdom of God were attacked by the wave of Warcraft, and basically at the same time.


    What''s the concept?


    This shows that there are hundreds of thousands of battlefields between the heaven and the world of Warcraft.


    There are many places in the sky, such as the East, the west, the north and the south.


    How many battlefields can Qile run?


    So this idea can also be rejected.


    Now, those gods are going to support the city attacked by Warcraft tide, and then they are also entangled by the fire puppets.


    And the city attacked by the wave of Warcraft, under the impact of endless Warcraft, also gradually has signs of unsustainable.


    In such an emergency, what else can we spare?


    By the way, and the demons!


    At this time, Qile remembered that in addition to the main God, those demons seemed to be idle.


    Because the current celestial sphere, with the kingdom of God as the unit, has divided the various regions.


    The LORD God was in charge of the Kingdom, and the remaining demons went to the chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, when the kingdom of God is attacked by the wave of Warcraft and the LORD God runs to support it, those warlords are the ones who watch the play.


    "When is it, still at the theatre?"


    "Do you really think that the kingdom of God has been conquered by the wave of Warcraft, what benefits can they get?"


    Qile probably knows what the demons think.


    I guess I''ve been dissatisfied with the gods for a long time.


    After all, in the beginning, after the great war in Zhongyu Shenshan, many main gods benefited and expanded the kingdom of God.


    But those demons have lost their territory, and they can no longer do whatever they want and be unscrupulous as before.


    It''s strange that we can be convinced of such discrimination.


    However, they didn''t think that if they really wanted to let them go on, what would happen to the heaven and the divine world, and how could it flourish like now?

 Chapter 3261

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters sustainable development and destructive development, which is better, can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    So those demons have no problem with the store manager.


    After all, in this era of peace, even as demons, they find that their life seems to be better.


    And there is no need to fight like before for some cultivation resources.


    However, just because these demons are in charge of the store doesn''t mean they don''t hate the main gods.


    Because store manager Qi and the general God need to be distinguished.


    It''s like this time.


    The kingdom of the gods was attacked by Warcraft tide, and the cities were broken one after another, but all the gods were indifferent.


    The kingdom of the LORD God has been broken. What does it have to do with their demons?


    They want to make the gods suffer more.


    It''s not a question of whether it''s good or not, but that they don''t like the gods in their heart.


    "Alas..."


    Knowing this, Qi Le could not help sighing.


    It''s obviously unreliable to expect those demons to have an overall view.


    If they had any overall view, they would not have provoked a war between heaven and God before.


    However, these demons can''t think about it.


    Can the chamber of Commerce in their hands survive without such a peaceful development environment as the kingdom of God?


    It''s time to go back to the way they used to be. Is that what they want?


    "I''ll talk to them."


    Qi Le shook his head and thought.


    You know, he is as good as the store manager. Among the demons, he still has high prestige.


    After all, it is the son of destiny who has changed this era and led countless creatures to live a better life.


    Neither the LORD God nor the devil God can deny a fact.


    That is, they did receive the favor of store manager Qi.


    So, when store manager Qi came forward and found the demons, they were very happy.


    "Since it''s store manager Qi, we won''t talk nonsense."


    "Although we don''t like those gods very much, for the sake of store manager Qi''s face, let''s put down the problem for the time being."


    "It''s to support those cities attacked by Warcraft tide and stop those Warcraft, right?"


    "No problem. We''ll start at once."


    "Brothers, work!"


    In fact, to tell you the truth, these demons are not stupid. Their brains are actually very good.


    I also know that if the kingdom of God is conquered by the wave of Warcraft, they won''t be able to achieve anything.


    But it''s a simple logic that some of them are stubborn and unwilling to support if the Lord doesn''t deal with them.


    But now, store manager Qi took the initiative to give them a step.


    Then they won''t talk nonsense.


    After discussing for a while through the virtual duel crystal, many demons decided where they should go to support each other, and immediately set out without any delay, which is to pay attention to a vigorous and resolute manner.


    The reason why we discussed in advance is to avoid going to the same battlefield, resulting in a waste of combat power.


    Otherwise, when store manager Qi came out in person, they would have started.


    And this is the prestige of store manager Qi.


    Now, in the whole heaven, in addition to store manager Qi''s prestige, even if the Dragon God is out of the gate, these demons dare to dally, shirk responsibility and make plans.


    After all, with the fierce name of force down, which has Qi store manager so, give the real benefits.


    To tell the truth, these demons are also to eat the dividend of the new era, will so admire the store manager.


    For the demons, they can be obedient as long as they give them benefits.


    It''s useless for the devil to draw big cakes.


    So, not long after, the demon gods who were found by Qile went to their respective battlefields.


    It surprised the gods.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to support me."


    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that our reinforcements would be you."


    "I thought you were going to see the play in the back."


    "Since you are willing to come, we will accept the favor."


    "In the future, your Chamber of Commerce will no longer be deliberately suppressed in our kingdom of God."


    As a result, just at this point, a demon God looked strange.


    "You''re really trying to suppress it?"


    "This..."


    "Is it time to pay attention to such things?"


    The speaking God can only talk about him from left to right, trying to change the topic.


    However, many demons didn''t care about it. After all, we all know this kind of thing, but we didn''t pick it out.


    It''s good to say it now. At least we can have fair competition in the future, and we won''t be targeted any more.


    Otherwise, how to say, there is no payment between the demon God and the LORD God.


    Even if there is no longer a war between each other, there are many ways to blackmail.


    This is especially true when the chambers of Commerce formed by these demons need to act in the kingdom of God.


    "Forget it, not now."


    "To be honest, we won''t come unless manager Qi comes out in person."


    "Originally, I wanted to stay in the back to see your good play, but the store manager Qi has come. Of course, we have to do it."


    "It''s for the store manager, not for you."


    "We don''t care about your life or death."


    "It''s not a matter to go on like this. Let''s go to war directly."


    "Kill the guy who dares to stop us, and the rest will be easy."


    "Kill --!"


    The demon God who came to support didn''t talk nonsense, and his irascible temper was revealed.


    In any case, let these Lord God owe human things, in the eyes of many demon gods, the meaning is not big.


    We''ve been fighting for so many years. Can the hatred and resentment between us be made clear by human feelings?


    But if we can get along with each other in the future, it''s not impossible.


    After all, in business, harmony is the most important thing


    Qi Le didn''t expect that his actions today could even promote the war between the LORD God and the devil God to be a good match.


    Of course, the main reason is that the demons have set up their own chambers of Commerce.


    Then I really think of myself as a businessman.


    There is no mistake in saying that harmony is the most important thing among businessmen.


    Such a change is not good or bad, but at least it has solved a lot of disputes, isn''t it.


    "Well, since you all say that, there will be no more stalemate."


    "Do it together!"


    "Kill --!"


    Many gods are not indecisive.


    I had been in a stalemate with those fire puppets because I didn''t know the details, so I didn''t act rashly.


    But now that the reinforcements are here, if you dare not do it yourself, it''s a joke.


    That would be a shame.

 Chapter 3262

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters together with this idea, the main gods can''t help but take the lead!


    These fire puppets are at least their own enemies. How can they let the demon gods come to support them first.


    If they do, they will laugh to death when the war is over.


    Such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    So the gods moved and rushed to the fire puppet not far away.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    "I see. You don''t have to say much."


    The demon God who followed him was not willing to be outdone. He attacked the fire puppet almost at the same time.


    In the previous one-on-one time, the fire puppets, which are not far behind the strength of the main gods, may not be able to solve the problem in a short time.


    But now it''s two to one, and these fire puppets don''t have any intelligence.


    That''s a lot to solve.


    This level of combat, double the combat effectiveness gap, can instantly change the situation!


    "Roar!"


    However, at the moment when the LORD God and the demon God started at the same time, the fire puppet opposite also gave a roar.


    It''s like a raging fire gathering together and suddenly exploding.


    This is true of every battlefield.


    Those fire puppets may not have intelligence, or any breath of living things.


    But the fighting instinct we have is definitely not strong. It''s much stronger than we imagined!


    In the face of a master God and a demon God, there is still no feeling of panic - maybe the flame puppet has no emotion to speak of, but if you don''t even see the action of any panic, it is really terrible.


    This means that these fire puppets can hold under the joint attack of the LORD God and the demon God!


    Even if it does fall into the downwind, it is losing.


    But it is impossible to solve the trouble caused by the fire puppet in a short time.


    "How could that be?"


    "These fire puppets have no such powerful fighting power before!"


    The main God, who had dealt with the fire puppet before, frowned and said in a voice.


    It seems that after these demons came, they stimulated the fire puppets and made their fighting power stronger.


    "Damn, these fire puppets, it seems that they can really meet the strong


    The warlord also noticed.


    Although before this, these demons did not fight with the fire puppets.


    But at this moment, I also found out.


    These fire puppets from the beginning of the retreat, to now, can barely support.


    It''s a real Vietnam War, the stronger it is!


    "No, we can''t make these guys stronger any more!"


    "If we continue to procrastinate, these fire puppets may become strong enough to match us!"


    "At that time, our support will be meaningless."


    At this point, the LORD God and demon God who have already started war are also quite decisive.


    Because they not only realized that these fire puppets were stronger when they were stronger, but the stronger the Vietnam War was.


    It is also found that although the strength of these fire puppets is getting stronger, the speed of becoming stronger is not too fast.


    At least the fighting has been up to now, only to the extent that it can barely support.


    It''s not enough to compete with a lord and a demon.


    "That''s right, then don''t keep it."


    "Try your best to kill these guys as fast as you can!"


    At this moment, the idea of the LORD God and the demon God reached an agreement.


    It''s enough to trade injury for injury and fight for life!


    Anyway, we can''t let these fire puppets continue to grow stronger.


    It doesn''t matter if you are seriously injured and dying, because as long as you have a breath, you can recover.


    To the realm of the LORD God and the devil God, the so-called injuries are temporary.


    Just give them time to recover and they''ll be intact.


    Maybe it can be broken and then established, and further.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    "The power of law, coagulation --!"


    With the LORD God''s explosive drink, the power of the law all over the sky suddenly converges.


    Then it began to solidify rapidly, and the prestige it sent out became stronger and more terrible.


    In the face of such a situation, even the fire puppet with fighting instinct knows how to stop the action of the LORD God.


    Accumulation attack, of course, the longer the accumulation time, the higher the damage.


    However, how could the close demon God allow these fire puppets to fight against the main God.


    Since it''s cooperation, we should trust our partners!


    "Do you know how to panic when you are dead without intelligence?"


    The devil couldn''t help but sneer.


    But the fire puppet on the other side didn''t answer, probably couldn''t speak.


    Maybe they don''t even know what they mean.


    The body, which was completely condensed by the black flame, began to burn more violently at this moment.


    The flame of human form suddenly expanded even bigger!


    And it''s growing rapidly.


    "You don''t think you''re the only one that''s going to get bigger, do you?"


    Seeing such a picture, the demons fighting with the fire puppets feel that they have something to say.


    Physical strength is the source of these demons.


    To get bigger, that''s the basic operation.


    It''s just that there are advantages as well as disadvantages in the way of increasing body size. Although the power generated by the explosion can really become stronger, it also consumes a lot of power, so generally they will not use it.


    But at the moment, since the other side first step to increase the size, then they will not fall.


    "Boom!"


    Next second, outside the city, above the tide of Warcraft.


    A flame puppet with a body size of more than 1000 meters, covering the sky and blocking the sun, appeared, and the dark flame seemed to burn heaven and earth.


    And then followed by the warlord, who was also thousands of meters high, suddenly appeared.


    The momentum that erupted was even more terrifying.


    Fight with the fire puppet, never lose.


    "Boom!"


    If we fight again, we will see the earth shaking and the mountains falling apart.


    When the situation changed, the terrible sky made the residents in the city below panic.


    "What a terrible power."


    "Is there such a powerful reinforcements behind the wave of Warcraft that attacked us?"


    They never thought that the attack of Warcraft tide was not the most terrible.


    If before that, the fire puppet had made a move, it would be impossible for a small city to resist.


    But now


    "The Lord is fighting for us, and the devil is fighting for us."


    "Since we can''t help them at the moment, it''s time for us to beat back the wave of Warcraft and not give them any trouble!"


    "Kingdom of God, Wansheng!"


    High spirited war broke out suddenly.


    What about panic and fear?


    When all these emotions are gone, what remains is the indomitable will to fight and the indestructible will to fight!


    Since there is a Lord God here and a demon God here, don''t worry!


    The kingdom of God will defeat all enemies!


    And when the demon God drags the fire puppet, the main God who is gathering the power of the law will no longer be alert.


    As if the endless power of the law, rapid convergence, solid speed, and accelerate the three points.


    At this time, the sky above every battlefield is covered by the power of law.


    All kinds of law power condense things, appear one after another.


    Fire, frost, thunder, storm


    Long sword, sharp sword, heavy hammer, giant axe


    Every condensed thing reflects a God''s perception of the power of his own laws.


    Even the virtual shadow of the supreme throne has appeared, which is to tell everyone that they are really bursting out.


    It''s a fight to win. We must not let these fire puppets continue to grow stronger.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Don''t fight until you forget to retreat!"


    The power of the law, though still under the control of the Lord, can distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.


    But it may not be able to bombard the fire puppet exactly.


    Especially in this kind of struggle, it''s not good to be injured by mistake.


    "All you have to do is grind and haw..."


    The demons spat together.


    You guys should know that these fire puppets are stronger in Vietnam.


    Originally, it was two to one. Now, in order to let you gather strength and become one to one, are you still in the mood to talk?


    Can''t you do it quickly?


    Don''t you see that we can''t hold on any more? Do you still need to ask?


    "I don''t know good people."


    "Then we''re welcome!"


    "The law is present, condensing the void into the real, cutting --!"


    "Kill --!"


    With the roar of the gods, the law in the sky, the power of condensation of things, also plummeted down.


    The huge body of the flame puppet, which is more than 1000 meters high, is a good target.


    Even if you don''t have to aim at it at all, you won''t miss.


    Previously, I reminded the demons, but also let them pay attention, so as to avoid accidents.


    After all, it was an all-out strike, even the shadow of the supreme throne appeared.


    If it''s blocked by the devil, it''s a big deal.


    That is to say, those fire puppets have no intelligence. Otherwise, at this time, their faces would have changed.


    The overwhelming force of the law surged in, like a huge wave, and slapped on the flame puppet.


    In the roar of heaven and earth, the black flame on the flame puppet is much smaller.


    With the breath, he became weak.


    Attack effective!


    Even if it is not a fatal blow, it has seriously injured these fire puppets.


    Even those dark flames, which were still burning and dazzling, now become illusory.


    "Good. Next, it''s my turn to give this guy a fatal blow!"


    The devil on one side will not stop at this time.


    It''s the right thing to do.


    At this time, it''s time to make sure of the victory.


    As long as there is no intervention of these fire puppets, the rest of the Warcraft tide can be put out, which is not worth mentioning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the end?"


    Qile, who stayed in the shop to watch the battle, still couldn''t believe it after seeing this scene.


    After all, this time the outbreak of Warcraft tide, and later the emergence of the fire puppet, looks like a menacing look.


    Obviously, I have a plan.


    But now, this is it?

 Chapter 3263

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "no, No."


    Suddenly, Qi Le found something.


    No matter those Warcraft, or later appeared the flame puppet, it seems, have no brain appearance.


    If these brainless guys can organize such a large-scale turmoil, that''s the most incredible thing.


    That''s why¡ª¡ª


    "There are still people behind this incident!"


    "These wave of Warcraft, and the flame puppets, are just Pioneers!"


    Although this is only a guess, but Qile is sure that his guess will not be wrong.


    Because those breath has begun to be some of the flame puppets, there is no panic.


    This shows that the guy who controls this time behind his back has no mood change.


    There must be a second hand!


    "But what will be the rest?"


    This is not known to Qile, even without a clue.


    Moreover, Qi Le can''t understand the origin of these Warcraft tides without mentioning the so-called "backhand".


    Because no matter who is behind them, they unite these Warcraft and make so many fire puppets to attack the kingdom of God.


    At the very least, it is necessary to have a clear purpose.


    In short, what benefits can we get from attacking the kingdom of God?


    If there is no benefit, is it because of the brain problems of this backstage man that he has to launch such a huge campaign?


    Qile had been thinking about this before, but never understood it.


    What''s the advantage of attacking the kingdom of God at such a time.


    Anyway, Qile didn''t expect it.


    Even if the kingdom of God is really conquered, what good can it do?


    It''s nothing more than a good meal for the Warcraft, which makes the LORD God and the people in the Kingdom hate the Warcraft even more.


    If we really want to talk about any substantial benefits, we can''t see any.


    That''s strange.


    After all, if you want to guess the opponent''s backhand, you should at least know who your enemy is.


    That''s why Qi Le thought about it and then thought about who would attack the kingdom of God at this time.


    But also driven by the endless number of Warcraft, as a pioneer, to attack the kingdom of God.


    Is there anyone willing to do thankless things?


    This is also an important basis for thinking about who is behind the scenes - interests!


    Let the wave of Warcraft break through the kingdom of God, who can get the greatest benefits, who has the greatest motivation to do it.


    So the possibility that the biggest vested interest person is behind the scenes is the highest!


    It''s not too much to draw a direct conclusion.


    But looking at the current situation, almost all the kingdom of God has been attacked by Warcraft tide.


    And the few kingdom of God that has not been attacked by the Warcraft tide for the time being is just because it is too far away from the wilderness and has not gathered enough Warcraft for a while to form the Warcraft tide.


    Then, from this point of view, we can get rid of all the main God behind the scenes.


    And then, the demons.


    What good can destroying the kingdom of God do to the demons?


    Now there is no shortage of cultivation resources. Apart from some old feuds between the demon God and the LORD God, there are also some disputes about the business of the chamber of Commerce.


    But the soil nurtured by the chamber of commerce is still the kingdom of God.


    So obviously, from the perspective of interests, those demons are not in the scope of consideration.


    And this matter, in fact, before that, Qile has been determined.


    It''s determined by the use of ubiquitous perception.


    But now I think about it again, I have to check it from the beginning to the end, and then confirm my guess again.


    If you think about it like this, who else is qualified to be behind the scenes?


    This is a very profound question.


    Can drive the whole sky god world of Warcraft, can also create such a terrible flame puppet guy.


    It must not be a weak man.


    But when did such a strong man appear in the heaven?


    The Dragon God did not mention it, the king of man did not mention it, and the Dragon King did not mention it


    Could it have come out in these years?


    Now the days are better, so these demons come out?


    Is that possible?


    "It shouldn''t be possible."


    Qi Le thought about it and denied his guess.


    I''m kidding. Even if he is a genius, the son of the times, he didn''t achieve the realm of the LORD God in a few years.


    What''s more, the current situation is that even Qile can''t perceive this possible strong man.


    That means that this guy''s cultivation realm may be above the realm of the LORD God.


    If not, at least the realm of the LORD God should be perfect.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to avoid the perception of Qile.


    There is no capacity to create such a large-scale turmoil.


    "Well, there are so few clues that I can''t think of them. I don''t even have a guess."


    After several times of going back and forth, Qile rejected the most powerful in his memory.


    Finally, he shook his head helplessly.


    This kind of enemy hiding in the dark is the most intractable.


    The original devil emperor is like this, until the last moment, never personally.


    Even at the last moment, once you find that you may be in danger, you will try your best to save your life.


    This time, the guy hiding behind the wave of Warcraft is not the same kind of person.


    Is it the inheritor of the demon emperor?


    Will the devil emperor, who is selfish and unscrupulous in order to achieve his own goal, have inheritors?


    What''s more, shouldn''t the inheritor get strength?


    Why even the character is inherited together?


    "Just wait and see what happens."


    "Those fire puppets are going to be unable to hold on. It''s time for those who hide behind to use any means."


    If you can''t think of it, you don''t want to. It''s the style of Qile.


    And this matter, the current situation, for the time being, is under control, but there is no need to worry.


    It''s better to wait for a moment and see what new changes will come.


    When a soldier comes to block him, the water comes to cover him.


    However, the development of events will never be the same as expected.


    The flame puppet, which should have been forced into a desperate situation, suddenly burst out when the demon God on the opposite side gathered all his strength to launch the last strike, just like the residual candle in the wind!


    The dark flames rose suddenly and covered almost half of the sky.


    Is this a reflection?


    Or is there more to be done?


    No one knows what''s going on. The only thing they know is that the fire puppet has the power of the first World War.


    "Roar!"


    The terrible momentum broke out, and the space was distorted.


    The residents in the city below have great confidence in the LORD God and demon God in the sky.


    At the moment, I can''t help shivering.


    This is the threat to their lives caused by the violent momentum.


    The trembling body was beyond their control.


    But in this case, the wave of Warcraft attacking the kingdom of God was not affected at all, and it was still extremely ferocious.


    Warcraft''s roar, howl and roar are like continuous thunder.


    The speed of the attack, as always.


    This shouldn''t be!


    You know, Warcraft is the most easily affected by momentum.


    Without intelligence, Warcraft, which only acts by instinct in its bones, knows its status better than the intelligent race.


    Be more aware of your position in the food chain.


    Bullying is instinct.


    Therefore, under the pressure of powerful momentum, Warcraft should be more affected.


    However, the present situation is that the residents in the city, including the practitioners outside the city, have been affected to a certain extent.


    And those Warcraft, as if they were not covered by this terrible pressure.


    But it''s impossible.


    It is true that under the control of the releaser, a certain target can be locked.


    However, the fire puppet in front of us has no intelligence.


    Without thinking ability, how to control the locking of coercion?


    Obviously, it can''t be done.


    In this case, that is to say, in addition to these Warcraft tide, there are other patrons!


    "Boom!"


    The demons who want to finish the last blow didn''t expect that at this time, the flame puppet on the opposite side could break out.


    Two equally powerful forces collided at this moment.


    Then you can see that the clouds are changing and the sky is falling apart.


    The dark flame suddenly burst and shattered the void.


    At this moment, suddenly burst out, just like the general fire puppet, and even the upper hand.


    "How could that be?"


    The unexpected demon God was repulsed by the sudden fire puppet.


    Although not injured, but missed the opportunity to kill the enemy, and fell into a stalemate.


    In this scene, not only the demon God and the main God who were fighting with the fire puppet were stunned, but even Qi Le frowned.


    "It''s not only strong when meeting strong, but also the ability to shine back?"


    "No, in this case, death resistance is more appropriate."


    Qile took a deep breath.


    Although I know these fire puppets are not so easy to deal with, I didn''t expect that these guys have such skills.


    On the side of the emotional demon God and the main God, instead of breaking and then standing, are these fire puppets doing it?


    Then, who is behind these fire puppets?


    "Damn it


    Unfortunately, there is no time for Qile to think about this problem.


    Because when Qile thought of this problem, the situation on the battlefield began to change again.


    The fire puppet, who had recovered from the serious injury, was originally a fuzzy fire. He couldn''t see the facial features on his head, and suddenly had a pair of orange eyes.


    It''s just like the normal light that suddenly ignites in this dark flame.


    It seems rather strange.


    It was just when these eyes came out that the breath of the fire puppet changed!


    "Damn you all..."


    "Everyone, damn it!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse, dry voice rang.

 Chapter 3264

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters if there is no accident, this voice is the voice of the fire puppet on the opposite side.


    As for whether this sentence is what the flame puppet wants to say, it is not known.


    Maybe it''s just a microphone.


    However, at this time, the fire puppet suddenly came to life, which really surprised the demon God and the main God.


    And after the shock, it was anger.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Why attack the kingdom of God? What''s in it for you? "


    "Or do you rats dare to show your sense of existence in this way?"


    In any case, these divine kingdoms are the fruits of the gods'' hard work for countless years.


    Now they are going to be conquered by Warcraft tide. How can they not be angry?


    Now the fire puppets seem to have come to life. Of course, they are going to question angrily.


    However, in the face of these questions, the fire puppet did not respond at all, just repeated the previous words monotonously.


    "Everyone, damn it!"


    Even the tone didn''t change.


    It''s just like a simple repetition function, there is still no intelligence.


    This makes the gods even more angry.


    "Damn it?"


    "Damn it, you guys are right!"


    They collude with Warcraft tide for no reason to attack their kingdom of God, and they also say such words.


    This kind of enemy must be killed!


    And not only is the LORD God, even those irascible gods, but also angry.


    Even the immortal demons and the emperor of demons, who were very popular in those years, have never said the words of extermination.


    How dare these guys say that?


    And they not only said it, they even did it.


    Mobilizing countless waves of Warcraft to attack almost all the divine countries is an irrefutable proof and also shows their intention.


    Sometimes, the reason behind the war is so simple.


    But can this sentence really be used as evidence to determine the cause of the war?


    This question is meaningless.


    Because no matter what the reason for the war, as the main god of the establishment of the kingdom of God, when these waves of Warcraft attacked the kingdom of God, they had already formed a feud, and there was no need for other reasons.


    Now that he has become the enemy, there is no need to say anything else.


    Do you have the trouble of having to attack the kingdom of God at will and treat human life like weeds?


    You''re kidding!


    And for the demons, it''s the same.


    Their chambers of commerce are established in these divine countries, and their resources come from the operation of these chambers of Commerce.


    Not to mention that it is as serious as killing one''s parents to cut off one''s fortune.


    Let''s say that these guys want to destroy the kingdom of God, the soil of the chamber of Commerce, the living space of the animal breeding industry and the planting industry of natural resources, and the sources of cultivation resources that are hard to establish.


    That is to have a grudge against them!


    Since we all have a grudge, there is no need for other reasons.


    The fire puppet in front of us is damned!


    ¡­¡­


    However, how do these demons and gods think? Qile doesn''t know.


    Qi Le was just wondering if what these fire puppets said meant something else.


    "It''s fighting again."


    Now the hatred between the two sides has reached the point of never ending. It''s strange if we don''t fight.


    But Qi Le looked at this scene, but he thought in his heart, these flame puppets said "all people, should die", in the end is not the real idea behind the scenes.


    Or is this really the real reason why this war started!


    "Want to clean everyone up?"


    "If that''s true, it''s not about the interests."


    Yes, the guy who can say such words has nothing to do with interests, because there is something wrong with his brain.


    Otherwise, the normal brain guy, can say such a thing?


    "However, even if it is really a brain problem, thankless things, it is not necessarily to do it."


    "At the very least, there must be a basic goal."


    Qi Le was talking to himself, also sorting out his own ideas.


    "The words of bewitching have no effect on the real strong."


    "The mind of a strong man is as firm as iron. Even if he is mad, he will have his own obsession."


    "But now the outbreak of the wave of Warcraft, and the emergence of those fire puppets, such an orderly move, it is not like a crazy strong man to do things."


    "What is his purpose, then?"


    If we say, get rid of everyone, it is really the purpose of this outbreak of Warcraft tide.


    So, after getting rid of everyone, what can we do?


    Rebuilding a whole new world?


    "Well?"


    When Qi Le thought of this, he suddenly found that he might really think of the key point.


    "The other party''s ultimate goal is to rebuild a new world?"


    "No..."


    At this moment, Qi Le''s heart suddenly lost.


    What''s more, I''m changing the sky. The divine world is changing very well. How can such a thing suddenly appear.


    Even if you want to rebuild a new world, you don''t have to clean everyone up.


    In the end, there''s something wrong with your brain.


    However, in this way, Qi Le had no idea who would be there.


    After all, changing the world is already a very difficult goal. Now it has evolved into rebuilding the world.


    Is it really possible to do such a thing?


    You know, in reality, clearing everything and starting from scratch is not a game.


    If you want to do it, it can''t be effective without thousands of years of efforts.


    Starting from the beginning is not something you can do with words.


    However, in this moment, Qile really thought of someone - Dragon King!


    The king of the dragon, who has never been seen!


    In other words, it seems that the Dragon King really has the qualification and the condition to do it.


    Controlling Warcraft is not so difficult for the dragon people.


    Especially when the Dragon King still has the law of soul.


    Moreover, overlord and Bingling king have also said that the Dragon King really wants to change the celestial world and has been working hard for it.


    The last point is the existence of these fire puppets.


    In some ways, the law of soul is actually interlinked with the law of puppet.


    If the attack on the kingdom of God is really done by the Dragon King, he may not be unable to do so.


    No, it should be said that the Dragon King can really do these things!


    "Is it really made by the Dragon King?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    Qile this time, is really locked brow.


    At this time, don''t say such ambiguous words as "should or shouldn''t".


    For the Dragon King, what Qi Le knows is only his ghost, but he has never touched the noumenon.


    So even if the ghost of the Dragon King will not do this, what about the noumenon? Who knows?


    If, that is to say, if it is really done by the Dragon King.


    So what should we do?


    "Who''s behind the scenes? I feel like I''m going to find out, but why can''t I be happy?"


    "No, I can''t sit in the shop any more. I have to go out for a trip."


    Thinking of this, Qile also has a headache.


    Originally, in Qi Le''s view, the Dragon King should be regarded as a friendly army. How can the situation be reversed now?


    But fortunately, Bawang and Bingling holy king are still there. Now he''s going to ask about the situation in the frozen holy city.


    After all, they are the two who are familiar with the Dragon King in the current celestial sphere. It is in vain for others to ask.


    Perhaps the Dragon God knows something about the Dragon King.


    But the Dragon God is still closed now.


    It has to be said that the outbreak time of these Warcraft tides is indeed a coincidence.


    If the Dragon God goes out of the pass, it will be much better to solve this incident with the strength that he is very likely to be in the middle of the road.


    However, there is no "if" in reality.


    "Xi''er, I''ll go to the frozen holy city. If there''s any emergency, come to me directly."


    Qile said to yuexi''er in the store, and then opened the door of the space.


    In today''s celestial world, where Qi Le''s perception goes, the door of space can be opened.


    It''s easy to get from the new city to the frozen holy city.


    "Xi''er knows."


    Yuexi''er answered and watched Qile enter the door of space.


    One step across, is the frozen holy city.


    Bawang and Bingling have been living here all the time, and they have no plans to move.


    However, for such a strong person as them, moving is just a matter of saying, basically, where people are, where they are.


    Most important things are taken with you.


    "Master Bawang, master Bingling, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time."


    Ba Wang and Bing Ling Sheng Wang saw the arrival of Qi Le, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Qile came to their side.


    Nowadays, it is well known that the tide of Warcraft is rampant in the sky, and the overlord is no exception.


    However, the frozen holy city is not on the border of the kingdom of God, so it is free from the crisis of the invasion of Warcraft tide.


    Of course, even if the tide of Warcraft really attacked the icebound holy city, the existence of overlord and Bingling holy king would be useless.


    Maybe it will be directly exterminated.


    After all, the fighting power of Bawang and Bingling holy king can''t be compared with that of other gods.


    Even the fire puppet who sheltered Warcraft tide can''t stop it for long.


    However, Qile didn''t come here to talk about it.


    "Qile, come to us. What''s the matter?"


    This kind of thing, also specially came to the ice capped holy city, can''t be for no reason.


    Did you come here to talk about the past?


    Overlord''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about what Qile wanted to say.


    "Two elders, in that case, I won''t talk much nonsense."


    Qile nodded, knowing that these two people are not people who like to exchange greetings, so they don''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 3265

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "I want to know, what kind of person is the master of Dragon King?"


    "Doesn''t he want to change the sky and the divine world?"


    Qile''s words are very direct, but also very euphemistic.


    At least at this time, Qile did not want to believe that the Dragon King was behind the incident.


    Because this time the wave of Warcraft broke out, it seems to be really running to destroy the whole heaven.


    Maybe it''s not accurate to say that destroying the celestial world.


    But this wave of Warcraft does have a tendency to kill all creatures.


    Besides, there are fire puppets guarding the road. All kinds of performances point to the Dragon King.


    So Qile had to come here.


    "Are you doubting the Dragon King?"


    Overlord knew what Qi Le meant by these words. He was silent for a moment and asked directly.


    At this time, if we don''t speak out, we will inevitably have estrangement in the future.


    Qi Le did not retort, but nodded.


    Since the overlord can speak out directly, it means that he doesn''t mind this kind of thing.


    And this event, really want to achieve the ultimate goal, disappeared, but also all the creatures in the sky.


    Those lower plane creatures are not attacked by Warcraft tide.


    At that time, it will be enough to direct the lower plane creatures to the celestial world.


    If it''s really done by the Dragon King, it''s also the best way to meet the plan that the Dragon King envisioned at the beginning.


    Qile can think of this, Overlord they are said by Qile, certainly can think of it.


    So there is no doubt about this.


    "You haven''t contacted the Dragon King, and you know a lot of things. I''m not surprised to think so."


    "But, Qile, I can tell you for sure."


    "It can''t be done by the Dragon King."


    The overlord sighed, and then said in a determined tone.


    "Impossible?"


    Qi Le said to himself and believed a little, but he didn''t believe it completely.


    Overlord is credible.


    What the overlord said may also be true.


    However, it can only prove that the Dragon King in the memory of overlord will not do such a thing.


    But how many years have passed since they separated from Dragon King?


    Tens of thousands of years, there are always.


    In such a long period of time, it is not surprising that the mentality of the Dragon King has changed.


    Therefore, even if the overlord''s words are believable, he can''t control any changes.


    "Dragon King, where did you go?"


    Qile looks up at overlord.


    As for the king Bingling, who stayed in the infinite battle field for a long time, I''m afraid it''s in vain to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s the truth. That guy never talks to us about anything."


    "It''s the same for the last time. We don''t know where he went."


    The overlord did not think much about this question, but blurted out the answer.


    Maybe there''s also something to complain about.


    But Qile doesn''t care. He knows that overlord didn''t lie. That''s OK.


    Nodded, said: "I know, it seems that this matter, not as simple as imagined."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s made by the Dragon King or not.


    Because as long as the Dragon King does not appear, it needs to be well guarded.


    The unknown enemy is the most terrible.


    The purpose of Qile''s trip is just to confirm the attitude of overlord and Bingling king.


    Fortunately, they are trustworthy. That''s enough.


    As for the Dragon King, whatever.


    Anyway, it''s just a guess now. It''s just used to be an imaginary enemy and make all-round preparations.


    After all, no one knows how much has changed and how much has become stronger in the years when the Dragon King disappeared.


    In a word, if we have made all the preparations we should do, there will be no mistake.


    It is better to work hard now than to regret later.


    However, when Qile and Bawang talk to each other.


    The news of yuexi''er suddenly comes and rings in Qi Le''s mind.


    "Brother Qile, something happened."


    This is Qi Le''s contact information to Yue Xi''er, because she is special.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Yue heard the speech and went back to the past directly in his mind.


    Yuexi''er is not weak now. It is rare for her to say that something has happened.


    Besides, it''s not long before he comes to the frozen holy city.


    What happened so soon?


    "It''s the lower planes that are in trouble."


    "I don''t know what happened. Many low planes suddenly began to collapse."


    Yue Xi''er''s speaking speed is very fast. She gives a brief description of what she found just now.


    "What?"


    Qi Le''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Is the lower plane starting to collapse?


    The plane collapse is a real event, equivalent to the destruction of the world.


    This is not as simple as the extinction of all the creatures living in the lower plane, but the complete disappearance of the whole world.


    "All of a sudden, how could this happen?"


    All of a sudden, let Qile some confused circle.


    Although there are countless lower planes, they can not be compared with the only celestial realm.


    But anyway, it''s a complete plane.


    It just collapsed?


    Is there a strong person who is fighting against those lower planes?


    Now things in the heaven and the divine world have not been solved. How come things have happened below? It''s really troublesome.


    Yuexi''er, on the other side, seemed to know what Qile was thinking, and then said, "the specific reason for the collapse of the lower plane is not clear, but it is certain that no one has done anything."


    "And it''s not the most serious situation."


    "The most serious situation is that there are many, many lower planes that begin to collapse."


    At this point, the tone of yuexi''er became dignified.


    Qile also took a deep breath.


    "A lot, a lot..."


    If one or two low level collapses occasionally, it is actually normal.


    After all, the spatial stability of the lower plane is far less than that of the celestial sphere.


    It only needs a powerful God to do his best to break the balance of the whole lower plane and cause the plane to collapse.


    In front of the LORD God, it can be destroyed by waving.


    However, the destruction of the lower plane is very rare among the strong in the heaven.


    Because every lower plane has something they need, for example, believers.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the collapse of the lower plane is caused by the collapse of the whole world.


    It is also because of this, so it is not surprising that several low level planes collapse occasionally.


    But at the moment, what yuexi''er said was that there were many lower planes, which began to collapse at the same time.


    This situation cannot be ignored.

 Chapter 3266

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "well, it''s a real leak now. It''s even raining at night. How can things get together?"


    Qile couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    Then I went to the background of the system to have a look.


    Over the years, Qile has found its secret in many lower planes.


    At this time, if the lower planes collapse and the secret places collapse, there will be a hint.


    "Sure enough."


    "The secret place is completely broken because of irresistible factors..."


    And so on, there are many other tips, which are enough to prove that yuexi''er''s discovery is not wrong.


    As for why yuexi''er found this situation.


    It''s very simple.


    Among the main gods in the Heavenly Kingdom, who doesn''t need believers except Qile?


    Yuexi''er also needs to develop believers, and naturally has established a link with many apostles sent to the lower plane.


    We can rely on this connection to perceive the life and death of the apostles.


    Previously, it may be that yuexi''er sensed the mass death of the apostles, so she went to explore the cause.


    It turned out to be a big event!


    A large number of low level planes began to collapse, which is a very big event!


    Of course, in the first time to inform Qile know.


    But this kind of thing, Qile know, how can?


    Can we stop the lower planes from collapsing?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Destruction is a very simple thing, but creation is not a simple thing.


    In any case, there is no power that can directly create the lower plane in the law power that Qile mastered.


    That''s not what the Lord should do.


    Maybe when we get to the road, there will be a way.


    But now Qile, it is really helpless, in addition to help with anxious, also nothing to do.


    However, the collapse of the lower plane happened at this time point.


    Will it be related to those Warcraft tides?


    Is it a way to attract attention?


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons."


    "If everything is so coincidental, there is a great probability that these things are not coincidental."


    As soon as Qi Le''s face was right, he thought of this key point.


    It''s hard to say when something bad will happen to those lower planes, but it''s not intentional.


    And the emergence of such a situation, in fact, also helped the Dragon King clear the suspicion.


    Because even if the Dragon King really wants to destroy the present heaven, so as to build a new world.


    That''s not going to do anything to the lower level.


    This is not in line with his original intention.


    After all, the Dragon King is not a destroyer, and what he wants to do is never a destroyer.


    The collapse of the lower plane is not only the destruction of the creatures on it, but also a complete destruction.


    Dragon King can easily do this kind of thing.


    But there is a bigger doubt.


    That is - so many lower planes collapse at the same time, even if the Dragon King really wants to, he can''t do it.


    For the events in the celestial sphere, the tide of Warcraft can be encouraged in advance, and the fire puppet can be built in advance.


    But only the collapse of the lower plane can not be destroyed in advance.


    Otherwise, would it have been discovered long ago, or would it have been used until now?


    Therefore, when such a thing happened, Qi Le''s eyes were removed from the Dragon King.


    And Bawang also found the change of expression on Qi Le''s face. He waited for a long time before he asked.


    "What happened?"


    "The lower level began to collapse, and the reason is unknown."


    Qi Le took a look at overlord, but he didn''t intend to hide it. He said directly.


    But let overlord suddenly take a deep breath, eyes a little stunned.


    "A lot of low level collapses?"


    Overlord repeated.


    In those lower planes, the overlord does not have believers, but there are no apostles.


    Therefore, the sensitivity to this matter is not as high as yuexi''er, but it is no problem.


    As soon as Qi Le talked about it, Overlord immediately sank his mind and went to communicate with his followers.


    It turned out that most of the losses had been made.


    The collapse of the lower plane is not a joke, but a real event.


    "Damn, how could this happen?"


    The brow of overlord followed to wrinkle.


    One side of the ice spirit king, face also become a little ugly.


    Don''t look at these two people. They never talk about believers, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have believers.


    It''s just that the believers are firm in their beliefs, and there''s no need to pay special attention to them.


    But now, when the lower plane collapses in large numbers, it also affects their believers. It''s strange that their faces look good.


    It has to be said that when it comes to vital interests, it is the fastest time to change face.


    All of a sudden, it''s a common enemy.


    "The reason is unknown for the time being."


    Qile shook his head and repeated the sentence.


    If we knew what the reason was, Qile would have gone there long ago and asked for punishment. Can he wait until now?


    If you don''t take action, you don''t find the person who did it.


    And according to the secret places that come out, the information that comes back when they are broken.


    The collapse of the lower planes does not even seem to be the result of a strong force to destroy them.


    On the contrary, it''s like entering a period of exhaustion ahead of time, and then self extinction.


    This situation is very rare.


    Self extinction in the period of exhaustion is actually a normal thing for the lower plane.


    Because the low level plane itself has some defects.


    It''s just that the life span of one side of the world is very long, so it can''t be seen.


    However, no matter how normal this kind of thing is, it will not burst out at the same time.


    Therefore, this seemingly normal situation is the most abnormal performance!


    It''s just that it''s not normal, it''s not normal.


    What should not be found is also not found.


    After all, the perception of Qile covers the celestial world, but it can''t cover those lower planes.


    You know, there are countless lower planes, if Qile can cover them with perception.


    Can Qile still be as powerful as it is now?


    "Besides, worse things are going to happen now!"


    But at this time, Qile suddenly made a sound, as if he had found something, and said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Qile said this sentence.


    In the celestial sphere, the LORD God and the demon God join hands to fight on the battlefield of the flame puppet.


    There are many similar battlefields.


    However, the situation in which the war took place was almost the same.


    At the beginning, the LORD God and the demon God joined hands to suppress the fire puppet, and the fire puppet became stronger in Vietnam.


    Then, the LORD God rallied all his strength and hit the flame puppet hard, creating opportunities for the demon God.


    Finally, the fire puppet''s counterattack turned the situation around.


    So far, the fighting has been full of ups and downs.


    On every battlefield, as like as two peas, the story is almost identical.

 Chapter 3267

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters before that, no matter it was the LORD God, the devil God or the flame puppet.


    In fact, there is no substantial loss.


    Because from the beginning, they faced each other, and then they fought with equal strength.


    However, just as the lower plane began to collapse, the power of those fire puppets suddenly soared!


    Unexpectedly, he injured the demon God in close combat.


    And then, at that moment.


    In the sudden explosion of the fire puppet, and under the pursuit of speed, the demons, began to appear and fall!


    This is also the first time that the existence of the realm of demons and gods fell after the battle of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    It''s more unexpected than I thought.


    The demon God, as well as the main God, is already the most powerful in the realm of the road, and the highest fighting power in the non-existent heaven.


    However, such a top-level combat power has fallen so simply in this war.


    The strength of the fire puppet has exceeded the estimated range!


    It shouldn''t have happened.


    However, this is not the worst thing.


    Let Qile feel the worst thing, but also after the fall of these gods, let Qile really found.


    Those fallen on the earth of the demon God, in the life completely disappeared, the corpse even in a short period of time dissipated.


    In such a situation, Qile always feels that he has an impression.


    Just like in the infinite battlefield, those who fall will be swallowed up by the heaven and earth.


    And this time, it will be swallowed more thoroughly, and in the end, even the dead bones are not left.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t the infinite battlefield broken down and gone?"


    Qi Le had some doubts, but a bold guess appeared in his heart.


    "It''s never happened before."


    "Does that mean that the world has changed now?"


    No matter whether this guess is accurate or not, what happened in front of us is real.


    Why does Warcraft tide appear?


    Where did the fire puppet come from?


    Why do the low level planes begin to collapse at this time?


    All these problems appeared at the same time, as if they had been discussed.


    Until now, Qile found the corpse after the fall of the demon God, which will be swallowed up by the heaven and earth.


    Just suddenly realized this matter.


    Maybe my previous thoughts are all wrong.


    Behind the scenes may exist, but the world has changed a lot, which is also true.


    "Why is there such a change?"


    "What''s more, why at this time, the strength of those flame puppets will suddenly soar?"


    "Can it be said that the strength of those flame puppets suddenly becomes stronger, which is also related to the collapse of these lower planes?"


    Otherwise, it would be a coincidence to say that all these are coincidences.


    Moreover, at this time, the main gods on the battlefield also changed their faces one by one.


    It''s not only because the power of the fire puppet suddenly soared, but also because of the perception that the apostles sent to the lower plane were disconnected, and they were disconnected on a large scale.


    This is an absolute emergency!


    The apostles under the command of the LORD God are unable to disconnect themselves. The only way is to die.


    At this time, the great death of his apostles also made the gods aware that something was wrong.


    Naturally, a trace of mind will be separated to explore the situation.


    As a result, it goes without saying.


    If yuexi''er can find that the lower plane is collapsing in a large number, then these gods can do the same.


    Two kinds of bad situation, appear at the same time, the facial expression is not ugly just strange.


    "Worse things..."


    "It seems that we can''t stay in the icebound holy city and ignore these things."


    Bawang did not ask what the "worse thing" was.


    Because the current situation is already very bad.


    It''s better to do what you can when you still have some spare power than to stay here.


    In the Heavenly Kingdom, there are only a few gods who have not established their own kingdom.


    Overlord, Bingling holy king, yuexi''er... Just a few.


    Others, even Lanye, are trying to build their own kingdom to protect their believers.


    So at this time, almost all the kingdom of God was attacked by Warcraft tide.


    There are only a few who can spare their hands to support the main gods of other gods.


    When the overlord finished, the king asked more.


    "What happened just now?"


    As for how Qile knew these things happened, they were not interested.


    Everyone has secrets, so there''s no need to ask about them.


    "A very serious anomaly."


    "Some demons fell, and after they fell, the remains were swallowed up by the heaven and earth."


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    The fire puppet will not attack the corpses of fallen gods, so this possibility can be ruled out.


    The last remaining possibility is what Qile said.


    "What?"


    Bingling holy king also frowned.


    How can the characteristics of infinite battlefield appear here?


    You know, the infinite battlefield will devour the corpses of those dead gold miners, in order to accelerate the growth of natural resources and local treasures.


    If the celestial sphere also has the characteristics of infinite battlefield.


    Then, what did the corpse of the devoured demon God do?


    What''s more, the infinite battlefield will have such characteristics, which is entirely to encourage competition and war.


    What is the heaven of that day?


    Is it encouraging war?


    "It''s really bad."


    The ice spirit holy king knows clearly in the heart, the situation behind also need not ask again.


    The corpse of the demon God will be swallowed, so will the corpse of the LORD God.


    After having the same characteristics as the infinite battlefield, the celestial sphere becomes an enlarged version of the infinite battlefield.


    This is the biggest impact on today''s era of peace.


    "Let''s go."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Bingling holy king did not delay any more.


    To get rid of those fire puppets is the most important thing to do now.


    Although for the whole celestial sphere, the number of tens of thousands of battlefields, the strength of two people may be quite limited.


    But doing it is better than doing nothing,


    Moreover, every time you get rid of a fire puppet, you can get more support from a God.


    Therefore, this matter must be done.


    Qile nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, maybe soon, he will also do it.


    Otherwise, if these fire puppets are allowed to run wild, the trouble will only get worse and worse.


    By this time, the war that was originally caused by the wave of Warcraft has become less important.


    The wave of Warcraft is just an introduction.


    When things come to this point, it is the battle field of the LORD God that decides the outcome of the war.


    "After that, what kind of accidents will happen?"


    Qile is not known.


    But his intuition told him it couldn''t be that simple.


    Watching Bawang and Bingling King leave, Qile moves, crosses the gate of space and returns to the new city.


    The icebound holy city is not far from the nearest battlefield. Without Qile to open the door of space, Bawang and Bingling holy king can arrive soon.


    However, Qile will not fail to do it.


    If there''s another accident, I''m afraid it''s time for Qile to do the same.


    I hope the current situation will not get worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Qile suddenly sensed a powerful wave of power and suddenly emerged.


    Look at the direction of the fluctuation of this force, it seems to be... The sky!


    "Sky?"


    Qile suddenly got up and looked at the sky.


    In the distance, you can see the dark clouds and thunder.


    This familiar breath also reminds Qi Le of where this powerful fluctuation came from.


    "The Apocalypse of enlightenment!"


    "This is the breath of the apocalypse. Is it the Dragon God who has left the pass?"


    After confirming that his perception is not wrong, Qi Le''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    The best news is that the Dragon God can go out at such a time.


    The emergence of the Apocalypse proved that the closure of the Dragon God was effective.


    The road is just around the corner.


    Even if there is an accident, it''s at least half the way. It''s also a big help to deal with the current situation.


    "Although there is a lot of bad news, this one good news is enough to offset other bad news."


    Qi Le breathed a sigh, and then went straight to the direction where the robbery of the sermon appeared.


    No one can help with the robbery.


    But it doesn''t matter to watch it.


    Previously, when the Dragon God closed, he didn''t disclose his position, so Qile didn''t know where the Dragon God was.


    Had it not been for this time, the calamities of sermon gathered, Qile would not have been able to find the location of the Dragon God.


    So before, Qile did not consider the fighting power of Dragon God.


    Fortunately, the Dragon God appeared in time.


    "Boom!"


    There were dark clouds in the sky and thunder in the clouds.


    When Qile arrived at the periphery of the Daoist robbery, where the Dragon God would not be affected, the roar of the thunder in the sky was too dense to stop.


    The Dragon God has long been transformed into a real dragon, and the dragon''s body covers the sky.


    This is the strength left by Qile after returning the keel to the Dragon God last time.


    Even if the keel is broken again, the Dragon God finds the means to transform itself into a real dragon.


    However, compared with the real dragon noumenon at that time, the real dragon noumenon created by the Dragon God now is a little small.


    Of course, small is relative.


    In fact, is the dragon small?


    It''s not only big, it''s the second largest existence that Qile has ever seen.


    As for the first giant existence, it is of course the real dragon body that the Dragon God conjured up in the battle of the central holy mountain.

 Chapter 3268

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters Qi Le still remembers the scene of seeing the head of the dragon but not the tail of the dragon.


    This time goodbye Dragon God''s real dragon body, naturally can''t help but contrast.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    In order to cross the robbery, the Dragon God did not dare to neglect, at the beginning, he used his strongest means.


    If even the real dragon itself can''t survive the disaster of preaching, then the Dragon God is doomed to be unable to survive the disaster of preaching this time.


    So at the moment, the Dragon God is also engrossed, staring at the dark clouds and thunder in the sky.


    I didn''t even notice the arrival of Qile.


    The thunder roared in the sky, and the pressure on the dark clouds became heavier and heavier.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of thunder. At that moment, dozens of thunders broke out in the dark clouds.


    This scene is totally beyond Qi Le''s imagination.


    Dozens of thunders erupted in one breath. Is this robbery or murder?


    "Damn it


    I think that''s what the Dragon God thought.


    However, at this moment, there is no time for the Dragon God to think.


    Dozens of thunderbolts almost filled the whole sky, rolling in with the power of the sky, just like the prison of thunderbolt.


    Whistling down, with the mighty power of heaven, the boundless.


    The vast momentum and terrible power can be called earth shaking.


    However, although the Dragon God was angry and scolded, he would not be frightened by this kind of momentum.


    The next second, the violent dragon suddenly burst out, facing the thunder in the sky.


    Since it''s a robbery, it can''t be without danger.


    Only by doing our best, can we get a chance of life.


    At the beginning, the devil emperor could do it. Could he not do it this time!


    "Dragon''s rage - Dragon''s power!"


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the Dragon God, the rising dragon power suddenly becomes more powerful.


    Even if the thunder is all over the sky, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s his character to meet the difficulties!


    When the two forces collided together, a loud bang broke out and the shock wave spread away.


    The collision between Longwei and thunder, in a moment, broke out to the limit.


    Dozens of thunderbolts were broken, and the Dragon God below also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Even if we use Longwei to resist this wave of thunder, for the Dragon God, it also has a huge pressure and burden.


    It is not only the power of thunder, but also the power of destruction and the impact on the soul.


    Robbing thunder is not only the manifestation of the will of heaven, but also the condensation of the power of destruction and extinction.


    Defeating the thunder doesn''t mean anything.


    The essence of it is to bear the test of the will of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this is not the only wave of thunder.


    The dark clouds above the sky did not dissipate, which means that the robbery has not been successful and is still going on!


    "How do you feel, the Dragon God''s Apocalypse is more terrible than the Apocalypse experienced by the demon emperor."


    Watching from a distance, a look of doubt suddenly appeared on Qi Le''s face.


    Qi Le has personally experienced the disaster of the demon emperor''s testimony.


    And it''s a super double version.


    However, compared with the last Apocalypse triggered by the Dragon God, the last Apocalypse seems to be far inferior.


    Why is that?


    Is it because the Dragon God is more powerful?


    Or is the dragon''s Apocalypse stronger than that of other races?


    The specific reason is unknown.


    But the Dragon God can only rely on himself to succeed in the robbery.


    The second wave of thunder, did not let the Dragon God wait for long, soon fell down.


    Not only the number of thunderbolts burst out is more than that of the first wave, but also the power is obviously more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon God is speechless and can only do his best.


    Once again, Long Wei, who rose from the sky, almost condensed into essence and went to meet the thunder.


    However, this time the thunder, has been different from the previous thunder, in the stalemate after a moment, Longwei suddenly broken.


    At this moment, the Dragon God spewed out a mouthful of blood, and even the breath sent out from his body was dispirited by three points.


    That''s not good news.


    However, the falling thunder will not control the state of the Dragon God below.


    The moment Longwei is broken, the thunder rushes down and bombards the Dragon God.


    At what time, the scales of the dragon are broken, the blood of the dragon is splashed everywhere, and then, under the thunder, the dust flies away, leaving no trace.


    Qile in the distance can clearly see the splashing dragon blood and broken dragon scales.


    The power of robbing thunder is so terrible.


    But what surprised Qi Le even more was the power of this time''s apocalypse.


    It''s really outrageous.


    Even if Qi Le was far away from the scope of the apocalypse, he felt some palpitations.


    In the face of such a terrible power, fear incomparable.


    "The hopeless robbery is still robbery?"


    "What happened and why?"


    Before he came here, Qile thought it would be a good thing for the Dragon God to go out of the pass and lead to the disaster of preaching.


    But now, if we look at it, will it really be a good thing?


    That may not be true!


    When the second wave of thunder scattered, although the breath of the Dragon God was a little dispirited, nothing serious happened.


    It''s just a sad image. It seems that it''s not a good choice to fight with the dragon body under the thunder.


    Robbing thunder may be able to harden the body, but it is not a last resort. Who is willing to do so?


    When we come to the stage of the apocalypse, what is more important is our own way.


    Not physique.


    Therefore, it''s better to smash the hijacked mines directly if you can smash them in advance.


    "Anything else?"


    "It seems that the robbery of testimony is more terrible than I imagined."


    Dragon God is trying to adjust the state, and then look up at the sky is still gathering clouds, can not help but breathe a breath.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s life or death. Just do your best."


    "If you have any other tricks, just use them."


    After talking to himself for a while, the momentum of the Dragon God has risen again.


    Now that we have reached this point, there will be no way out. Let''s go.


    However, at this time, an unexpected situation happened.


    Above the dark clouds, a hole suddenly appeared.


    A huge pupil suddenly appeared in the hole, like the eye of heaven, looking at the Dragon God.


    At that moment, the Dragon God''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Here, what is this?"


    This is what Qile wants to say at the moment.


    Above the sky, in the dark clouds, an eye suddenly appeared.


    That''s scary.


    But in addition to frightening, more, or shock and shock.


    What is that thing like the eye of heaven, and why is it here?


    Is the robbery of testimony also a conspiracy?


    Or, what happened to the Dragon God''s apocalypse?


    No one can answer these questions.


    But without waiting for Qile and Dragon God to recover from the shock, the eye of heaven above the sky spread a vast will.


    "Die..."


    The pure power of destruction, into a simple byte.


    But what makes Qile and Dragon God more shocked is that this will is the first time that this piece of heaven and earth clearly expresses its own meaning.


    Even if the content is simple, it proves one thing.


    This world has its own thoughts!


    That''s not a good thing.


    Heaven and earth are merciless, and the road is merciless. Only in this way can we not be partial to anyone and selfish.


    But once you have your own ideas, it''s not necessarily.


    "Dead?"


    "You want me to die?"


    After the Dragon God understood the meaning of this vast will, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s interesting. I never thought that one day, this world would want me to die."


    "However, so many enemies can''t kill me, neither can you!"


    Even if it is the will of this world, so what!


    The Dragon God will not be caught just because of this.


    If this heaven and earth want to kill me, then I will reverse this heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    The third wave of looting thunder has now formed.


    However, the momentum of the Dragon God is unprecedented, and the dragon power is transformed into armor and blessed on the dragon body.


    In the face of the coming thunder, the Dragon God is full of fighting spirit!


    However, this time, the power of the cohesive thunder robbery was so powerful that it was in a terrible situation.


    It''s more terrifying than the last two waves.


    When the will of heaven and earth appears, the disaster of preaching has already begun.


    By this time, the disaster of enlightenment is no longer pure, but a disaster.


    It''s not a robbery, it''s a life.


    Even I can''t hide.


    Because the thunder has locked the breath of the Dragon God, no matter where it is in the heaven, it can''t escape.


    We can only take the thunder and resist it.


    "This power has gone beyond the realm of the Lord."


    "If you feel it right, you can''t resist it if you don''t reach half the road!"


    "Heaven and earth will, start to kill!"


    After sensing the power of the thunder, Qi Le''s face sank.


    Sure enough, the will of heaven and earth with self-interest is not a good one.


    However, why is the will of heaven and earth in the sky aimed at the Dragon God?


    What is the apocalypse?


    "It''s already this time. I think the Apocalypse of Enlightenment has no original effect."


    "If you want to get the recognition of this world, why go through the robbery of preaching?"


    Qile thought about it very quickly.


    The function of the Apocalypse is that after the apocalypse, one''s own road is recognized by heaven and earth and enters into the realm of the road.


    But in this situation, the will of heaven and earth has chosen to die.


    Does the role of the Apocalypse still exist?


    Moreover, the Dragon God is almost impossible to resist this time''s thunder. Do you really want to continue?

 Chapter 3269

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "if you defeat this ridiculous robbery of preaching, you can enter the realm of the road as well!"


    "All roads lead to the same goal!"


    "It can''t go on like this any more!"


    Soon, Qile made a decision to let the system help and use its power to defeat the dark clouds and thunder in the sky.


    Since it''s a doomed situation, why do you have to risk yourself.


    However, once it has attracted the attention of the will of heaven and earth, the next time it is in danger, it may be itself.


    But Qile doesn''t care so much now.


    Because Qile can vaguely feel that the key point of this event is probably here.


    So we can''t wait any longer.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the thunder came.


    All over the sky of thunder, submerged the whole world, let everything, are covered by thunder.


    In front of Qi Le''s eyes, for a moment, he lost the position of Dragon God.


    "The breath is still there. It can be saved."


    Qile didn''t panic, because it''s not easy to resist the next thunder.


    Even if we can borrow the power of the half step road from the system, it will be quite difficult to resist.


    Moreover, Qile has not been able to borrow that power for a long time.


    Therefore, good steel should be used on the blade, and the borrowed strength should also be used when it is most needed.


    "Live in danger."


    This is Qile''s idea.


    Under the condition that the will of heaven and earth in the celestial sphere has revealed the intention of killing, it is impossible to keep it intact.


    But as long as we can survive, there are unlimited possibilities.


    So live first.


    However, it''s time for Qile to see the right time and prepare to make a move.


    A sudden appearance of the virtual shadow, action faster than Qile, directly into the sky of thunder.


    Qi Le didn''t even see who the virtual shadow was. He had lost the trace of the virtual shadow before his eyes.


    "This..."


    This scene is something that Qile never thought of.


    At this time, who else has the ability to save the Dragon God?


    However, this question has not yet let Qile think about an answer. In the thunder all over the sky, there was a pop drink.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    The next moment, a dazzling light flashed.


    In a flash, he covered up the thunder light in front of him and became the only light between heaven and earth.


    Even if it lasts for a short time, it can rise up in the sky under the suppression of thunder robbery.


    The goal is the eye of the sky in the dark clouds!


    "Can you do it?"


    Qi Le widens his eyes, stares at the light from the attack, and stabs into the eye of heaven.


    And then there was an explosion of earth shaking power.


    Suddenly, it broke the eye of the sky, and also scattered the dark clouds above the sky!


    This is a shocking scene.


    This flash of light, as if cut through the dark light of the dawn.


    The eye of the sky is broken, and the dark clouds disperse, which makes the falling thunder lose its support and become a rootless duckweed.


    In a short time, it dissipated.


    Revealed the Dragon God submerged by thunder, and the shadow beside him.


    At this moment, Qi Le didn''t pay attention to the miserable appearance of the Dragon God and the terrible injury, but looked at the familiar shadow.


    "Dragon King!"


    Qile''s eyes widened again, almost to stare out.


    Because this kind of situation is really beyond Qile''s expectation.


    Why is the Dragon King here?


    Why does it appear at this time?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this time, it is still the ghost of the Dragon King, not the noumenon.


    Otherwise, the Dragon King would not be just a shadow.


    However, even if it was just a ghost of the Dragon King, it still broke the eye of heaven and defeated the apocalypse.


    What does that mean?


    How powerful the noumenon of the Dragon King is!


    "Dragon King, are you still in the heaven?"


    The Dragon God naturally knows this shadow.


    The Dragon King also had contact with the Dragon God at the beginning, and because of the previous keel, the Dragon God would never forget it.


    "No, I''m not in heaven."


    "It''s just a remnant of me, but it''s the most powerful remnant I''ve left behind."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying shook his head and said slowly.


    Obviously, even if it was just a ghost, the Dragon King knew the Dragon God.


    Although the memory between the ghosts is not shared, there should be other ways for the noumenon.


    "The ghost... Is just a ghost. It''s so powerful. It''s hard to imagine what kind of realm your noumenon is."


    "It''s better than blue."


    The Dragon God can''t help but say something self mockingly.


    In the era of Dragon God, there is nothing wrong with the saying "blue is better than blue".


    Just so easily, I was surpassed by my younger generation.


    In the heart of the Dragon God, it is also a touch of bitterness.


    "Noumenon?"


    The shadow of the Dragon King seems to fall into memory.


    After a long time, he said in a voice, "it''s a question whether this is still there."


    "What does that mean? Has the Dragon King fallen? "


    Qi Yue heard the speech and immediately asked.


    This makes the eyes of the Dragon King Xu Ying turn around. After a lot of music and a deep sleep, he suddenly realized and said, "it''s you."


    "Do you know me?"


    Qi Le was stunned.


    The memory between the ghosts is not shared, why do you know me?


    "Of course, but you don''t have to care. As the most powerful ghost besides noumenon, I have something special."


    "I remember you, not by accident."


    The Dragon King Xuying seemed to understand what Qile was thinking, so he explained one more sentence.


    "I see."


    Qi Le nodded. It turns out that the ghost of the Dragon King is the most special one.


    That''s not surprising. It''s normal to take more authority from the ontology.


    "But, master Dragon King, why are you here?"


    Qi Le then asked.


    This is the most important point to be concerned about at present.


    Did the Dragon King leave two ghosts in the heaven?


    Before, I met the ghost of the Dragon King once in the treasure of the dragon in heaven.


    Now we meet again.


    Is it good for the Dragon King to divide his soul into small pieces.


    Or is that how the law of the soul should be mastered?


    However, the Dragon King Xuying didn''t care about Qile''s strange eyes, but said very seriously: "because the expected situation appeared, and it appeared earlier than expected."


    This sentence, let Qi Le Leng for a while.


    Then he quickly recovered and said, "what''s the expected situation?"


    "Heaven, the divine world, has its own consciousness!"


    The Dragon King said word by word.


    Let Qile and Dragon God stare big eyes at the same time, and take a cold breath: "what


    "You''ve expected this for a long time!"


    This answer is really unexpected.


    But it is because of this that Qile and Dragon God are particularly surprised.


    "That''s right. I had expected it when I entered the infinite battlefield."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying nodded, ignoring the consternation and shock on Qi Le''s and Dragon God''s faces, and spoke slowly.


    After a pause, he looked at Qile and asked, "what do you think the existence of infinite battlefield means?"


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    The Dragon God is a little embarrassed.


    The Dragon King gave him a glance: "you haven''t been to the infinite battlefield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right, you don''t have a say if you haven''t been there.


    But Qi Le pondered for a moment, then deliberated and replied: "is it to create more strong people?"


    "Interesting idea, but unfortunately, it''s not."


    The Dragon King Xuying smiles and shakes his head.


    Qi Le touched his chin and was silent for a while before he said, "if it''s not for making the strong, what is it for?"


    In Qile''s view, the infinite battlefield is like a place where the weak are used as nourishment to build the strong.


    Encourage competition, encourage fighting.


    If you don''t fight, you die!


    But in the eyes of the Dragon King, this is obviously not the case.


    So, what would it look like?


    Dragon King virtual shadow smell speech, sneer a, way: "recycling power."


    "Reclaim... Power?"


    Qi Le frowned, some can''t understand, what does it mean.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The Dragon King shook his head and then asked, "do you think the proportion of strong people born is so low?"


    "Is it reasonable to use thousands or even tens of thousands of existence of the same realm to pile up a higher realm of existence?"


    The threshold of entering the infinite battlefield is not low.


    The gold seeker who can enter the infinite battlefield is not the strong one in the realm of immortal bones, but also the strong one who is about to enter the realm of gods.


    In order to obtain a qualification to enter into the realm of the LORD God or the realm of the devil God, and enter the infinite battlefield.


    But what''s the ratio of the number of people coming out?


    One in a thousand or one in a thousand?


    Or lower?


    With the lives of the gods, in exchange for an opportunity to achieve the realm of the LORD God.


    Note that it''s just an opportunity, not a real promotion.


    Is such an exchange reasonable?


    Or to put it another way - is such exchange equivalent?


    Obviously, this kind of exchange is not equivalent.


    The infinite battlefield swallowed up a large number of corpses, converted into its own strength, spit out, but only a small part.


    Maybe some people will think that those corpses have become the nourishment of natural resources and local treasures.


    However, those natural resources and local treasures are still growing in the infinite battlefield.


    And as long as there is no infinite battlefield, the effect of natural resources and local treasures will not be brought into play.


    Once the body falls, the corpse will be swallowed up by the infinite battlefield.


    In this way, is the infinite battlefield really at a loss?


    Like, no!


    "This, this..."


    Qi Le was asked to be speechless and understood what the Dragon King meant.

 Chapter 3270

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters before, Qile had never thought about this aspect.


    Before that, Qi Le would not have thought that the will of heaven and earth in the heaven would even have its own consciousness.


    It''s ridiculous that the Dragon King could have thought of this, or speculated about it.


    "If you don''t think about it, it''s normal."


    "It''s hard to see that because you''re too late in the infinite."


    The Dragon King Xuying seems to be able to understand Qi Le''s idea.


    Seeing that Qi Le didn''t know what to say, he went on talking on his own.


    "Do you know why immortal demons always stay in the infinite battlefield and never leave?"


    "Do you know why the ice spirit king and I sealed the immortal demons in the infinite battlefield?"


    Two more questions.


    But this time, Qile felt that he could not answer.


    And according to Bingling holy king, to seal immortal demons in the infinite battlefield is to destroy his immortal will.


    But the strange place is also here.


    The Dragon King and Bingling King sealed the immortal demons in the infinite battlefield, but later, the Dragon King left.


    This is the place where Qi Le was puzzled, and it was also the question that he once asked Bingling holy king.


    But at that time, the king of ice spirit did not have a clear answer.


    Now I see the Dragon King, this question should be able to get the real answer.


    Seeing that Qile remained silent, the Dragon King could not help laughing.


    "I know that you met the king Bingling in the infinite battlefield. You asked this question, and you probably know some answers."


    "But I can tell you that what the king of ice spirit said is correct, but it is only one of the reasons."


    "Another reason is that I need him alive!"


    "Why?"


    When Qile heard this, he could not help blurting out his doubts.


    If the Dragon King sealed him because he needed immortal demons to live.


    Does that mean that the Dragon King could have killed him if he didn''t need immortality to live?


    In other words, the Dragon King was stronger than the immortal demons!


    Apart from this question, Qile also wants to know why the Dragon King needs immortal demons to live.


    "Because the position of the strongest is limited."


    "Immortal demons are alive, but they can''t leave the infinite battlefield, so there will be one less position for the most powerful."


    "Do you think that in the polar regions of heaven, why can''t there be the next strongest one?"


    The Dragon King threw out the question that had already been answered.


    It really surprised Qile.


    Originally, is this also the calculation of the Dragon King?


    But without waiting for Qile to say anything, the Dragon King continued: "but it''s just going with the trend."


    "Now, let me tell you the answer to the first question."


    "Why do immortal demons stay in the infinite battlefield all the time?"


    "The answer is the price!"


    "The price?"


    Qi Le repeated the word, and suddenly had some insight in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s the price."


    "The more powerful the existence is, the more it will cost to leave the infinite battlefield!"


    "You can understand this price as the corpse swallowed up by the infinite battlefield."


    "No matter what you kill or what others kill, only if the price is enough can you leave!"


    "This is what I said before. The real purpose of the infinite battlefield is to recover power!"


    The Dragon King also explained why he knew the real purpose of the infinite battlefield.


    It is hard to imagine the price that anyone who wants to leave the infinite battlefield needs to pay.


    So it''s not that immortal demons don''t want to leave, but they can''t.


    Although the infinite battlefield can''t directly devour the immortal demon with immortal will, it can make him unable to leave.


    When the Dragon King found out this, he had a later plan.


    The seal of immortality is just to prevent him from doing anything.


    "Wait, if there''s a price to pay, you..."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the Dragon King.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but you should have seen the ladder out of the infinite battlefield."


    "Yes."


    Qile nodded, then, stunned.


    The ladder seems to be frozen by the king of ice spirit.


    "Is it..."


    In Qi Le''s mind, there is a guess.


    Dragon King smile, nodded his head, said: "yes, that''s what you think."


    Ice sealed the ladder, is to let all people can''t leave, and then, start to accumulate the "cost" of leaving!


    Including Qile, yuexi''er, Bawang and Bingling holy king, the cost of leaving the infinite battlefield at the last moment is actually accumulated due to the ice cover of the ladder.


    "As long as the price is paid, the infinite battlefield cannot stop the strongest."


    "Of course, this requires the power of the law of reincarnation."


    At this point, the Dragon King pause, and then explained: "I took a wisp of the ghost of the king."


    When Qile heard this sentence, he could only keep silent.


    It turns out that the Dragon King went to Zhongyu holy mountain to find RenWang and help RenWang gather the ghost, not only for conversation.


    What''s more, the Dragon King took away a wisp of the ghost of the king of man. I didn''t expect that.


    From this link by link plan, the wisdom of the Dragon King is really terrible.


    However, the Dragon King didn''t pay attention to the shock on Qi Le''s face, and just went on.


    "Therefore, I guess that the will of heaven and earth in the celestial sphere is likely to wake up one day in the future."


    "And it turns out that I guessed right!"


    "There are many reasons for that."


    "For example, the emergence of Zhongyu Shenshan is the beginning of the recovery of the consciousness of this heaven and earth."


    "It limits the upper limit of the whole power of the celestial kingdom, and allows all living beings to start endless struggle in order to become stronger."


    "The infinite battlefield is just its laboratory."


    "I think that now the celestial world should have begun to devour the bodies of the fallen."


    When the Dragon King said this, Qile''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Can you think of anything like this?


    "It''s true."


    Qi Le had to respond.


    Then he asked aloud, "but what does it want to do?"


    This is also Qi Le''s biggest question.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth in the celestial sphere appears self-consciousness and has its own emotions, there must always be a purpose.


    Why do you want to kill the Dragon God who is going through the disaster of preaching?

 Chapter 3271

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters hearing Qi Le''s question, the Dragon King''s face suddenly became serious.


    Staring closely at Qi Le, he said word by word: "kill all living creatures, recover all power, and let the celestial world evolve into a higher world!"


    "This is the consciousness of the celestial world, what it wants to do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was so shocked that for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It turns out that the self-conscious heaven is so terrible. What I want to do is to kill all creatures.


    In terms of harmfulness, this is the first villain boss in all ages.


    And in a sense, there is basically no bigger villain boss than this guy.


    Evolution into a higher world... It was not only practitioners, but also planes that wanted to become stronger.


    But the price is too heavy.


    Perhaps, for the celestial world, killing all creatures is just a trivial thing.


    After all, from the perspective of a complete world, there is no necessary connection between the so-called life and death and its existence. It is such a big thing to clean up all of them.


    However, for the living beings living in this world, it is a matter of life and death.


    Whether or not Qile can understand the self-consciousness generated by the celestial world, why does he want to do so.


    But if it endangers one''s own life, it is impossible to wait and die.


    And the Dragon God on one side, after hearing the words of the Dragon King, was also stunned.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the robbery of preaching contains such a heavy intention to kill."


    "Originally, I thought there was an accident, but I didn''t think about it. There are some other reasons. It''s really hateful!"


    The Dragon God gnashes his teeth.


    This is a matter of life, even if the God of heaven has his own consciousness, so what?


    If you want to prove the position of the great emperor and step into the realm of the great road, it is against heaven, not to mention that you have just experienced murder and robbery.


    Today is not against the sky, and in the future it will be against the sky.


    It''s strange that the Dragon God has a good face.


    Even if the celestial world wants to kill itself, it can''t!


    If there is no room for him in this world, it will be the opposite!


    "But, Dragon King, you can know about it. Why don''t I know about it?"


    "Besides, why is my keel in your hands?"


    At this point, the Dragon God''s eyes, suddenly looked at the Dragon King, face also some strange.


    In principle, the years of living in the heaven are much longer than that of the Dragon King.


    If the Dragon King can find the clue of these things, then he has no reason not to find it.


    "Dragon God, of course you know this, but that memory is sealed up."


    Dragon King virtual shadow also did not prevaricate meaning, very directly said.


    Now that we''ve got everything to say, what''s more difficult to say?


    "Sure enough."


    Dragon God had guessed it earlier, and didn''t feel surprised at this time.


    Because there are some things that you should know. If you don''t know, the most reasonable explanation is that you are sealed with memory.


    After all, in the initial disaster caused by immortal demons, the Dragon God did fall into a period of deep sleep.


    Then there was a long period of weakness.


    The Dragon God almost never participated in what the king of man and the king of dragon did.


    But just because of this, it seems unreasonable - will Dragon God not participate in such a big event?


    You know, in the great disaster, the Dragon God was also the main force to fight against Tianji. Would he not cooperate with RenWang.


    But in the Dragon God''s memory, there is no trace of these things.


    The only explanation is that I have forgotten these things.


    Today, this conjecture has been confirmed, which makes the Dragon God feel a little more stable.


    After thinking about it, the Dragon God then asked, "I''m afraid that the keel has something to do with my memory."


    "It''s true."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying nodded slightly.


    In this case, the Dragon God has nothing to ask, this is not only to believe in the Dragon King, but also to believe in himself.


    If I once felt that the Dragon King could not shoulder this heavy responsibility, I would not be able to hand over my own keel.


    Seeing that the Dragon God was silent, Qi Le asked, "did the Elder Dragon King know about the collapse of the lower plane?"


    "Of course I know, and I expected that."


    The Dragon King said without hesitation.


    "The celestial world wants to evolve into a higher world. The death of all creatures alone is not enough to support all the forces of evolution. Those lower planes are also in the target of phagocytosis."


    "Even the celestial world wants to devour the source of chaos!"


    "What


    Qile took a deep breath.


    What is the origin of chaos? Qile still has a fresh memory.


    As the foundation of the celestial sphere and the source of the birth of the lower plane, the origin of chaos contains the power of the evolutionary world.


    However, even in the heaven, it was born from the source of chaos.


    It is also the only higher plane.


    Now, does it want to turn around and devour the source of chaos?


    In this way, the self-consciousness born in the Heavenly Kingdom wants to do more than destroy all living beings.


    It also wants to destroy all the lower planes, so that the power of the source of chaos can be expanded to the limit.


    Then, swallow up the source of chaos, and accomplish your goal at one stroke!


    What a terrible instinct.


    After all, what the new consciousness of the celestial world possesses is also the ability of thinking based on instinct.


    So the first thing that comes to mind is to let yourself evolve into a higher world. For this, you can do whatever you want.


    The real unscrupulous!


    "All of a sudden, I understand."


    "It was the self-consciousness of the birth of the celestial world that caused the wave of Warcraft."


    "What it needs is not the wave of Warcraft breaking the kingdom of God, or the kingdom of God breaking the wave of Warcraft."


    "It''s just that you want both sides to lose."


    At this moment, Qile suddenly realized.


    Now think about it, it is true, I am afraid that only the will of heaven and earth in the heaven can drive all the Warcraft.


    What''s more, it doesn''t need a hard command, just a simple hint.


    Because those Warcraft have no brains.


    "In that case, the self-consciousness of the celestial world is not strong."


    "Otherwise, there is no need to use such means to stir up the war between the kingdom of God and Warcraft."


    "We still have a chance."


    Qile soon thought of this problem.

 Chapter 3272

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters if the self-consciousness of the celestial world is really strong, why let the wave of Warcraft attack the kingdom of God.


    Just use the power of heaven and earth to destroy the world.


    It''s a waste of time to be in such trouble now.


    Therefore, there is only one reason, that is, the new consciousness of the celestial world can not do this at all.


    And as more and more dead creatures die, the new consciousness of the celestial world will become stronger and stronger.


    That''s why, after Warcraft and the kingdom of God have been at war for so long, the lower planes begin to collapse.


    Because the new consciousness of the celestial kingdom, through the war which spread all over the celestial kingdom and spread to the major divine Kingdom, gained enough strength to break those lower planes.


    So he started without mercy!


    Damn it!


    Then, those fire puppets, I am afraid, are also the hands of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    It''s really rich. Such a powerful puppet is easy to come by, and even can continuously enhance its strength.


    I think this new consciousness, no less effort.


    "Yes, we still have a chance."


    When Qile finished, the Dragon King Xuying nodded slightly and approved Qile''s words.


    I made so many preparations in those years, just for today.


    Since we had expected that a new consciousness would be born in the heaven, how could the Dragon King wait to die.


    It''s really interesting to fight against the whole world and the only higher plane!


    If you want to achieve the great road, even if you go against the sky, what can you do?


    If you don''t even have the courage to do so, how can you begin to achieve the supreme goal?


    "It''s one of the ways to stop the war in the heaven."


    "However, at this time, even if it prevents the war from continuing, I am afraid it will not have much effect."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying said a word, pause for a moment, and could not help shaking his head.


    Yes, it''s a little late at this time.


    The new consciousness of the celestial kingdom has accumulated a lot of strength. Even if it prevents the wave of Warcraft from continuing to attack the kingdom of God, it will not help.


    Because at this time, the strength of those fire puppets has become too strong to resist.


    Those waves of Warcraft are not the key at all.


    Once let the fire puppet free his hand, the speed of directly slaughtering the city is not hundreds of times faster than that of Warcraft tide attacking the city.


    So, from the beginning, the emergence of Warcraft tide is just a introduction.


    It is an introduction to accumulate the starting power for the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    As long as the initial accumulation of power is completed, these tools are nothing at all.


    Even if they didn''t conquer the kingdom of God, they were even exterminated by those practitioners. What can they do?


    If the fire puppet is still there, the war will not end!


    And the accumulated power will be used by the new consciousness of the celestial world to break the lower plane and accumulate more power.


    This is a link by link plan. Once it is started, it will not stop easily.


    It can be said that by this time, Warcraft tide has long been abandoned.


    It''s just that those retarded Warcraft can''t understand what''s going on.


    They are still thinking about how to conquer the kingdom of God and then devour those who dare to fight against them to strengthen themselves


    After all, it''s just a group of poor tool Warcraft.


    "But what should be prevented is to be prevented."


    It''s useless, but it''s a good thing to delay some time.


    With that, the Dragon King Xuying looked at the Dragon God and said, "in this way, Dragon God, you are the most important part."


    "Although the Apocalypse of preaching has been turned into killing, the effect still exists, but it is weaker."


    "This is the instinct of the celestial world, not something that the new consciousness can control."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon God nodded slightly and said, "I understand."


    Although the last round of the robbery was blocked by the virtual shadow of the Dragon King.


    However, the realm of Dragon God''s cultivation has still been greatly improved, and it has officially entered the realm of half step road.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon King Xuying will choose to make a move at the last moment.


    In fact, when the Apocalypse appeared, the Dragon King Xuying had already noticed it.


    But in the beginning, the Dragon God''s life was not in danger.


    That''s why the shadow of the dragon king never appeared.


    The reason is that the robbery of preaching has become a powerful killing robbery under the new consciousness of heaven.


    However, there is still a refining effect on the robbers.


    This is based on the plane law of the celestial sphere, and the birth of the Tianjie is not so easy to change.


    Therefore, the idea of the Dragon King Xuying is to let the Dragon God successfully cross the robbery with his own strength.


    Nature can also step into the realm of the road.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and finally it falls short of success. If Xuying, the Dragon King, doesn''t do anything at that time, it''s not impossible for the Dragon God to die under the curse of preaching.


    That''s why I took the hand to save the Dragon God.


    But even so, the Dragon God also stepped into the half step road, also can be regarded as a harvest.


    In this way, the fight against the new consciousness of the celestial world will be even greater.


    And the Dragon God also understood the meaning of the virtual shadow of the Dragon King.


    To deal with the fire puppets, we can''t rely on the demons and the main gods alone.


    Only the Dragon God who has stepped into the half step road is the key.


    "Just, aren''t you going to do it?"


    The Dragon God looked back at the empty shadow of the Dragon King.


    What was the original plan, with the memory sealed, and forgotten.


    So at the moment, the Dragon God really doesn''t know what the Dragon King wants to do, and doesn''t know where he is.


    However, the Dragon God knows that when it comes to intelligence, he is far worse than the Dragon King.


    If you really want to make a plan, he should be a real thug, which is the right way.


    I really can''t do something that takes a lot of thinking.


    "Me?"


    The Dragon King Xuying laughs and says: "the noumenon is not there. I''ll help you to block the robbery of preaching. It''s already the last strength."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about the rest."


    "This..."


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment.


    Is the virtual shadow of the Dragon King just an empty shell?


    The Dragon God was also a little surprised, but it was not surprising to think how powerful the robbery was.


    "In that case, it''s time for me to finish what I should do."


    "What''s more, the lower plane in my hand has collapsed a lot. This damned new consciousness, can''t we really be fools?"


    Then, the Dragon God uttered a dragon chant, and his huge figure disappeared in an instant.


    Before the overlord and Bingling holy king, plus now the Dragon God.


    These three people used to support and help to kill the fire puppet. Their efficiency will be greatly increased.


    It''s not so easy to eliminate all living beings, even the new consciousness of the celestial world!

 Chapter 3273

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters then, all that was left was Qile and the shadow of the Dragon King.


    "Elder Dragon King, I think you didn''t arrange my task."


    At this time, Qi Le looked at the virtual shadow of the Dragon King, spread out his hand, and said in a voice.


    When the Dragon King drew up the plan, Qile didn''t know where it was. It was strange that there was him in the plan.


    However, there is no guarantee that the Dragon King will not change his plan halfway.


    After all, before that, the contact between Qile and the ghost of the Dragon King was not once or twice.


    Who knows if the Dragon King will take a fancy to him.


    "In principle, there should be none."


    The Dragon King Xuying laughs and then looks at Qile.


    "However, the original plan, always can''t catch up with the changes now."


    "Who would have thought that there would be variables like you in the future?"


    "Variables? Can I help you? "


    When Qile heard this comment, his face became a little strange.


    What''s the matter? How can I become a variable? In the eyes of you guys, can there be variables?


    I thought you could count everything.


    "Yes, boy, you don''t think I can''t see it."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying stares at Qi Le and says slowly.


    Qi Le expressed silence.


    Thinking, you see what you see, you see it, how can I know what you see?


    When you talk, can you stop playing riddles and say what''s wrong.


    "The body of law, the legendary constitution, is also the biggest variable."


    See Qi Le silent, Dragon King virtual shadow also don''t show off, directly said.


    All of a sudden let Qi Le look in the eyes.


    This is the first time that the body of law has been mentioned by others.


    No one has talked about it before.


    "Master Dragon King..."


    "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry."


    Maybe it is the change of Qi Le''s eyes that makes the king of dragon smile.


    Then his face was straight: "the body of law is called legendary constitution, which has never been mentioned and is normal."


    "Because there are very few people who know about it."


    "Qile, do you know, originally I thought that the key to this battle against heaven lies in the Dragon God and the king of man."


    "But now, I find that the key is you!"


    "The key to this war is me?"


    Qi Le''s face is a little strange.


    How can I? The key to this war is me. Is that reasonable?


    Isn''t it the key for the Dragon King himself? A remnant soul can block the robbery of preaching, and let the noumenon do it.


    Needless to say, as far as the strength is concerned, the noumenon of the Dragon King is likely to be the realm of the road.


    Now they say that the existence of the grand road is not the key.


    And his younger generation, who is far away from the road, is the key.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    However, the Dragon King Xuying didn''t give Qi Le time to refute, so he explained it directly.


    "Yes, the body of law is the only constitution that can replace the will of heaven and earth."


    "It can contain all the power of law and turn it into a pure Avenue."


    "So you are also the most likely person to destroy the new consciousness of the celestial world."


    With these words, the Dragon King Xuying also has a "good look at you" expression, which makes Qile look more and more strange.


    "It turns out that my responsibility is so great."


    Qi Le looked at his hands and never thought that one day, he would shoulder such a heavy burden.


    It''s special. It''s amazing.


    "Hello, system, are you listening?"


    Therefore, Qile had to launch its last skill, call system.


    System: "this system is listening. Host, do you have any questions to ask?"


    "I have too many questions."


    Qile couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    Can''t you see this kind of emergency now? Do you need to ask more questions?


    "But the most important question is, if I''m going to deal with the new consciousness of the celestial world, do you think I have a chance to win?"


    System: "No."


    This answer is quite decisive and without thinking.


    It highlights the subtle feeling that this two pen system does not hold any hope for the weak chicken host.


    Let Qile couldn''t help supporting the forehead again, and said in his mind: "since you know there is no chance of winning, can''t you think of a way?"


    This war is inevitable.


    If we don''t get rid of the new consciousness of the heaven, we will die sooner or later.


    Because what the new consciousness of heaven wants to do is to kill all creatures to complete its own evolution.


    Even the lower planes are not immune, not to mention the most powerful ones who stay in the heaven.


    Rather, the first goal of the new consciousness of the celestial world should be them.


    Killing the strongest can recover more power than breaking a lower plane.


    What''s more, after breaking the lower planes, it is the source of chaos, not the celestial world, that recovers these forces.


    Devouring the source of chaos is the last step.


    So how can they escape the most powerful.


    In this case, we can''t think of avoiding war, we should take the initiative to attack!


    The war is still going on, and the lower plane is still collapsing.


    The longer the time goes on, the more power the new consciousness of the celestial world will gain and the harder it will be to deal with.


    It''s better to fight the second way and attack together, or to avoid falling into a desperate situation in the future. It''s really hopeless.


    System: "method..."


    This time, even the system was silent.


    Enough to see that this time the enemy, really too strong.


    He is really the first villain boss. He deserves his reputation and is too powerful.


    In this realm of cultivation, it''s really -- if you can fight, you can fight, but if you can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    Basically, there is no possibility of opportunism.


    Even the process of fighting won''t be too long.


    Because the new consciousness of the celestial world is not the same as those enemies in the past.


    It does not have the so-called combat capability, but is a pure aggregation of power.


    If it''s better than you, it''s sure to win.


    If it''s weaker than you, it''s bound to lose.


    There is no tricky part in the middle, and there is no chance to get away with it.


    Therefore, Qile understands that if he is not fully prepared, he is going to die.


    But at this moment, even the system can not say what a good way, Qile heart is really some bottomless.


    In fact, Qi Le also knows that his biggest problem is lack of time.


    If it happens later, for example, when he steps into the road.


    It won''t be so embarrassing.


    After thinking about it, Qile looked at the empty shadow of the Dragon King and said, "master Dragon King, if I am allowed to fight against the new consciousness of heaven, I think I am just going to die."


    "Is there no other way?"


    Qi Le didn''t believe it. After so long preparation, the Dragon King only came up with a way to let his descendants die.


    I''m sorry for his previous plan.


    It''s really fierce.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for you to simply die, boy. What do you think?"


    Dragon King Xuying only thinks it''s funny. Can''t I think of anything you can think of?


    "Speaking of it, you are also from the four sides. You should also know that RenWang has left a part of strength in the four sides."


    "Er... I know."


    It''s not only known, it''s also clear.


    Qile thought in his heart, that power is not in yuexi''er.


    But what does the Dragon King want to do when he mentions it at this time?


    Do you want to take that power?


    But the inheritance of RenWang has been completely integrated by yuexi''er. It''s a pity that she can''t get it.


    "I don''t covet the power of the king yet."


    Dragon King virtual shadow probably saw the eyes of Qile, can''t help saying.


    Really, what does this guy think?


    If I want to gain the power of the king of man, do I still need to snatch it from you?


    "The reason why I mention this is to tell you that in the initial plan, the king of man is the last person to fight against the new consciousness of the celestial world."


    "I think you should also know that the will of heaven and earth in the four directions has its own consciousness."


    Listen to the Dragon King virtual shadow said here, Qile really Leng for a while.


    Mainly for memory.


    Then it was determined that the will of heaven and earth in the four directions seemed to really have their own consciousness.


    Wait a minute. Xuying, the Dragon King, suddenly mentioned this point. He didn''t mean to say that the consciousness is actually the king of man


    "It seems you have guessed."


    However, there is no need for Qi Le to answer the question.


    You can guess what he is thinking just by looking at his expression.


    "If you want to fight against the will of heaven and earth, you must have the pure power of Tao."


    "Single law power is not enough to fight against the will of heaven and earth, so I choose you now."


    "In fact, before that, it is helpless to let the king of man experience the power of the will of heaven and earth."


    "Because there is no more suitable person."


    "So, boy, you are the biggest variable."


    At this point, the Dragon King Xuying restated his point of view.


    "Cough... OK."


    Qi Le can only accept this view.


    But to be honest, if you really want to say that you are a variable, in fact, he can''t refute it.


    But the real variable, in fact, does not lie in the Qile itself, but in the two stroke system.


    But that''s no use.


    Master Dragon King, can''t you say something of practical value.


    For example, what kind of methods do you think can make me not die.


    We are not without the spirit of dedication, but the act of death is absolutely indispensable.


    Fortunately, the Dragon King Xuying did not continue to introduce it, but talked about the key points.


    "And we are not unprepared for you to win."

 Chapter 3274

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "the new consciousness of the celestial kingdom wants to make the celestial kingdom evolve into a higher world, so do we."


    "But we can''t accept such a huge price!"


    "So we chose our own way."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying said here, pause for a moment, seems to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, he went on to say, "Qile, do you know why the new consciousness of the heaven god world is not willing to let the Dragon God step into the realm of the road?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    Qi Le tells the truth.


    But in the heart is also guessing, don''t want to take advantage of the Dragon God ferry robbery, conveniently kill it?


    This is much more convenient than dealing with the Dragon God in normal condition.


    However, the Dragon King Xuying can''t hear what Qile is saying in his heart, but the explanation doesn''t fall down.


    "The realm of Tao, also known as the realm of the origin of Tao, is the supreme realm that can directly touch the origin of chaos!"


    "When you reach this level of cultivation, you can directly feel the power of the origin of chaos."


    "This is a great disaster for the new consciousness of the celestial world. Naturally, the Dragon God will not be allowed to break through."


    After listening to the explanation of the Dragon King Xuying, Qile suddenly realized.


    I see. Is the level of Dao realm the same as the will of heaven and earth? No wonder the Dragon God will be killed.


    At such a critical moment, the appearance of a strong man in the realm of Tao is definitely the biggest enemy.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the other party to make a smooth breakthrough if it''s their own.


    But wait, something''s wrong.


    "The realm of Tao can be equal to the will of heaven and earth. After several times, there has never been a realm of Tao. Isn''t it..."


    Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    Immortal demons want to go further and step into the realm of the road. They try their best, but they can''t.


    The evil emperor even schemed against the immortal demon, and even planned to destroy most of the celestial world without success.


    The Dragon God, the king of man, is also like this. He has reached the acme of the realm of the LORD God, and there is no chance to make a breakthrough.


    Is the most fundamental reason, or is it because the celestial sphere itself suppresses the appearance of the most powerful in the realm of Tao?


    Otherwise, it shouldn''t be.


    "You''re right. It''s suppressed."


    "As I said before, the sacred mountain of central region itself is used to prevent the calamity of preaching."


    Dragon King virtual shadow interface, did not finish the words of Qi Le, said out.


    At the beginning, the demon emperor would destroy the sacred mountain in the middle region for this reason.


    It''s just that the magic emperor guessed it by himself, and Qi Le was just lack of information, so he didn''t know it at all.


    Now, being singled out by the virtual shadow of the Dragon King, his face naturally becomes more and more wonderful.


    "In this way, there is enough means to fight against the new consciousness of the divine world in the sky?"


    Qi Le thought about it and said.


    Since the Dragon King mentioned the most powerful in the realm of Tao, he must be prepared.


    The existence of the realm of Tao can directly touch the origin of chaos, which can naturally contain the new consciousness of the divine world in the sky.


    However, if there is such a strong man, it''s better to let him come out directly.


    Why rely on me?


    "It''s up to you to fight against the new consciousness of the celestial world."


    "But there are means of containment."


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon King seemed to know what Qile was thinking. In a word, it was blocked by Qile.


    However, the following supplementary sentence also somewhat relieved Qile.


    By the way, I also explained.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised, because even if it''s on the road, there are differences between the strong and the weak."


    "Even if you are qualified to touch the source of chaos, what you can perceive is only the road you have mastered."


    "May be able to juxtapose with the will of heaven and earth, but it is much weaker."


    "But you are not the same. If the body of law can enter the realm of Tao, it is equal to the will of heaven and earth. It can master thousands of Tao, or even the source of chaos!"


    "So you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech, Qile immediately nodded to show that he understood.


    It turns out that there''s another saying. Today I''ve been taught.


    "System, now you understand, can you think of a way now?"


    So Qile called the system in his mind again.


    It''s all on your own. Maybe it''s a bit of a shame.


    But if you have a helper, you may not be able to give it a try. If you really control the source of chaos, you will make a lot of money.


    System: "if that''s the case, try your best, but this system should remind the host that if you go to the source of chaos, you may be disappointed."


    "You don''t need to remind me. I''m not going for that."


    Qi Le spread out his hand and said casually.


    The origin of chaos is just a thought.


    When the time comes, the conflict with the new consciousness of the heaven and the divine world will not be clear. Is there any mind to touch the origin of chaos?


    Qi Le just wants to finish his task, as for other things, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t.


    If so, that would be better.


    However, although the system has responded, the Dragon King still needs to make a clear inquiry.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of being pit by the Dragon King. The main reason is that I don''t ask clearly and I''m not sure.


    So Qi Le, pretending to think, soon raised his head and looked at the Dragon King.


    "Elder Dragon King, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but it''s about my life, so I still want to know what your means of restraining the new consciousness of the heaven and the divine world are?"


    This is a direct question, and it doesn''t need so many twists and turns.


    If you are not careful, you may die. You have to be very careful who you put it on.


    The Dragon King Xuying naturally didn''t mind Qi Le''s directness. Instead, he laughed a little, and then said solemnly, "I don''t know if you can get rid of your worries after crossing the dragon''s keel."


    "Dragon God''s keel?"


    Qi Le asked.


    Sure enough, you really took away the dragon''s keel.


    If the Dragon King didn''t lie, a whole keel that survived the Apocalypse is really a huge security guarantee.


    Because the keel in the real dragon itself contains the power of the road, and it is the product closest to the road.


    It''s just that there used to be a sacred mountain in Central China, and the disaster of preaching could not be condensed.


    That''s why they didn''t show it.


    Otherwise, the Dragon God would have stepped into the realm of the road by virtue of the real dragon itself.


    But even so, the Dragon God, who owns the real dragon itself, is the first person under the undisputed realm of the road!


    Later, this keel was probably taken away by the Dragon King, so the strength of the Dragon God was greatly reduced.

 Chapter 3275

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters however, as long as the Dragon God, the Dragon itself, has survived the disaster of preaching.


    Even if it is dead, it must have the power of the realm of the road.


    It is more than enough to contain the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    "Of course, Dragon God is more talented than you think."


    Dragon King virtual shadow at the moment raised the keel, can''t help but praise the Dragon God.


    Maybe it''s praising the Dragon God''s talent, but among them, it''s praising the Dragon God''s courage.


    "I know, and it should be."


    Qi Le agreed.


    In the end, it is the Tianjiao who dominates an era and the old monster who can still live to the present. It''s not genius.


    However, it seems meaningless to talk about it at this time.


    It''s better to get down to business.


    "Well, I know what I want you to say."


    The Dragon King Xuying looked at Qi Le''s expression, could not help but smile, and then said: "the keel can be given to you, but the rest, only one piece, must be used carefully."


    Said, a small section let Qile feel very familiar with the breath of the keel, was lost.


    Qile quickly reached for it and found that it was similar to the small keel he had got before.


    The only difference is that the breath of this small keel is much stronger.


    The power contained in it, even Qi Le, feels a little chilly.


    It''s worthy of being robbed by the sermon, but it''s still intact.


    However, before the collapse of Zhongyu holy mountain, where did the Dragon King lead the apocalypse?


    This is a big question, but Qile doesn''t want to ask because it doesn''t matter much.


    Qile doesn''t care how the Dragon King does it, as long as the keel is in hand and there is no problem.


    The next thing, Qile is sure to do.


    "Ready to live."


    "Then, the last question, master Dragon King, where is my battlefield?"


    After putting away the keel, Qi Le asked the most crucial question.


    The fight against the new consciousness of the celestial world should not be the same as the normal fight.


    Because the will of heaven and earth does not have a specific image, nor can it have a physical form to fight.


    Therefore, the battlefield of Qile should not be above the heaven.


    "You''re smart."


    "Your battlefield is really not here, but in the source of chaos."


    "If you want to compete with the new consciousness of the celestial world, it''s the control of the road."


    "So your fight is not at this moment."


    The Dragon King Xu Ying nodded and explained the task of Qi Le.


    Now, the war in the celestial sphere doesn''t need to be fought by Qi Le. It just needs to be watched.


    Or wait for the moment.


    It sounds simple, but in fact, it''s more dangerous.


    Because once the road is broken due to failure, there is no doubt that it will die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    So before that, we need to adjust our state to the best.


    In this war, we cannot lose or afford to lose.


    It''s a gamble on the whole sky, the divine world, and all the lower planes.


    It can be said that before the battle between Qile and the new consciousness of the celestial world began, all the wars that took place were foreshadowing.


    It''s all for the final war.


    "I''m really responsible for that."


    Qile touched his nose and relaxed his mood with ridicule, but also felt the pressure.


    When he needed to shoulder such a great responsibility, Qile suddenly began to miss the days of mixed eating and dying.


    Maybe boredom is the norm of daily life.


    How can it be magnificent all the time.


    "Qile, you are really responsible. It''s not a joke."


    "However, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Young people should be more confident and let go."


    Dragon King virtual shadow listen to the tone of Qi Le''s ridicule, also heard his inner pressure.


    But at this time can also tease themselves, presumably pressure can also become motivation.


    "That''s natural. I''ve been in so many battles and I haven''t lost yet."


    "This time, it''s no exception."


    When Qi Yue heard the speech, he could not help laughing. He laughed openly and confidently.


    Yes, no matter how much pressure there is, it''s better to fight for a future.


    Moreover, Qile also knows that they have done so much preparation for the Dragon King, and really expect them to place all their hopes on themselves. In fact, it''s not reliable.


    He can only be regarded as a backup plan at best, so what''s to be nervous about.


    Do your best.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    It has spread to all the wars in the kingdom of God. At this moment, it is burning more vigorously.


    The war of Warcraft tide''s impact on the kingdom of God did not end because of the Dragon God''s participation, rather it was not affected.


    Driven by the new consciousness of the celestial world, these Warcraft have long known nothing about fear.


    Without intelligent beings, they will not think about their own situation.


    I don''t realize that I''m cannon fodder, a tool, a calculation.


    Although the new consciousness of the celestial world has only the instinct to become stronger, its judgment of the situation is not weak at all.


    It understands that Warcraft has better control, so it has gathered Warcraft tide as a breakthrough point.


    To start its plan.


    And made a fire puppet, for these Warcraft tide guard.


    With the situation of the major battlefields becoming more and more sticky, there are more and more dead practitioners and Warcraft, and more and more power is recovered. The strength of the flame puppet will become stronger and stronger.


    Before, the LORD God and the demon God joined hands to solve the battle quickly and push the flame puppet into a desperate situation.


    The sudden "reflection" is the action of the new consciousness in the heaven.


    It''s very clear that the fire puppet can''t go wrong yet.


    At least it must live well before it has accumulated enough strength.


    After that, with the strength of the fire puppet further enhanced, even if the LORD God and the demon God joined hands, the situation was also broken.


    The fall of many demons also increased the prestige of the flame puppet.


    The rest of the LORD God, is more difficult to support alone.


    Until Bawang and binglingshengwang joined the battlefield, they began to walk upstream of the battlefields of the major divine kingdoms in the sky.


    With strong fighting power and the fastest speed, they joined hands with those helpless gods, or even a living demon God, to solve the hostile fire puppet.


    This is a ray of hope.


    Before Bawang and Bingling, there were too many separate battlefields caused by Warcraft tide.


    Therefore, it is really difficult for the main gods and demons with scattered combat power to cope with the fire puppets.

 Chapter 3276

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters the new consciousness of the celestial world is more cunning than imagined.


    However, as a new consciousness, no matter how strong the instinct is, it is impossible to anticipate all the situations.


    No matter the overlord or the king of ice spirit, they are all variables.


    The battlefield formed with the kingdom of God as the basic unit has no influence on the icebound holy city where the overlord and the king of ice spirit are located.


    So in this dark battlefield, the emergence of this ray of light of hope is the breakthrough.


    It has been said before that every more fire puppet is solved, and there will be one more Lord God and demon God who can free their hands.


    At the beginning, only the support of overlord and Bingling king could not take care of all the battlefields.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    When more and more people are spared, the fire puppet will lose sooner or later.


    The appearance of Dragon God accelerated the speed of the fire puppet''s defeat.


    However, the reason for the Dragon God''s anger is that his holy dragon kingdom was broken by the wave of Warcraft.


    No way, when the wave of Warcraft event spread wildly in the sky, many closed gods went out one after another.


    Even the demons were found.


    The appearance of the Dragon God at this time was indeed a little late, which led to an accident in the holy dragon kingdom.


    Almost endless, and not afraid of death of Warcraft tide, is absolutely the most terrible disaster.


    For any city.


    It''s also good that the Heavenly Kingdom has entered a period of peace and recuperated for so many years.


    The comprehensive strength of a large number of cities has been greatly improved.


    This makes many cities resist the tide of Warcraft, which greatly delays the progress of the tide of Warcraft.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the outbreak of the wave of Warcraft, what happened was more than ten times more tragic than now.


    What''s more, in the past, many practitioners will run for their lives.


    But now it''s different.


    When they are no longer alone, with the fetters, they have the responsibility, also dare to die.


    This is true for ordinary people, and the same is true for practitioners.


    It''s here that Qile has made the biggest change to the celestial world over the years.


    Let''s make everyone more connected.


    We are no longer alone. We all have our own fetters and things we care about.


    Only in this way can the order of the celestial world be maintained and the vast majority of people take the initiative to maintain peace.


    Otherwise, we should rely on our strong strength to maintain our order.


    The moment when the power to suppress evil disappears is the moment when the order of God in the sky collapses.


    But that will not happen now, because we want to spend the rest of our lives in peace.


    So when the wave of Warcraft comes, the strong are willing to fight to protect the weak.


    I am willing to sacrifice my life and give my life.


    Instead of thinking that the weak are cannon fodder, we should die for the strong to save the lives of the strong.


    If you do that, you will only let the hope of the future disappear bit by bit.


    Because the strong are born from the weak.


    To abandon the weak is to overdraw the future.


    Perhaps for the sake of their own lives, there is no problem in doing so, but there will be no future.


    But once is once, not now.


    At least this time, all the practitioners in the cities attacked by Warcraft tide have fought to the last moment.


    Every broken city and all the practitioners died in the battle with Warcraft. There was no deserter.


    Although tragic, but also tragic.


    This kind of thing, after the outbreak of Warcraft tide, happened, I don''t know how much.


    Every kingdom of God has broken cities, and now it is still fighting and burning.


    This is the most terrifying part of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    It has its own thoughts, but perfectly inherits the characteristics of the will of heaven and earth - there is no emotion, just for itself.


    For this reason, no matter how many lives are lost, it will have no influence at all


    It will only be indifferent to the recovery of power, and then complete its own evolution.


    This is also the battle between all living beings and the heaven.


    Moreover, the power recovered by the new consciousness of the celestial world does not come from death, but from the living beings themselves.


    As long as the consciousness of living beings dissipates and the vitality disappears, then everything can be recycled.


    This is also the root cause of the war.


    However, the Dragon God didn''t care about this. He was even more annoyed that his holy dragon kingdom had been broken, and he was also annoyed that he had been plotted by this damned new consciousness when he was crossing the path of enlightenment.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon King Xuying''s timely action, he might really have died under the disaster of preaching.


    So no matter what the reason is, after the Dragon God took part in the war, it can be said that it was quite crazy and rampant.


    And the strength of the half step road also makes the Dragon God have the largest capital.


    He can go to any battlefield and finish the battle in the shortest time.


    This is also the reason why the new consciousness of the heaven god world will be afraid of the Dragon God and want to start at the time of the apocalypse.


    Because the realm of the road touches the power of the source of chaos.


    The fire puppet, as a dead object, can not have such power.


    Therefore, once the Dragon God breaks through, it is absolutely impossible to suppress him only by the fire puppet.


    In this way, the Dragon God will stir up the war in the sky.


    How to carry out the follow-up plan?


    However, the new consciousness of the celestial world is calculating, and so is the Dragon King.


    As the latter side of Huang que, the dragon king saved the Dragon God and disrupted the overall plan of the new consciousness.


    The living Dragon God, of course, is more important than the dead one!


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon God burst out with all his strength and smashed a fire puppet with one punch again.


    This thing, the new consciousness of the celestial world, is much more powerful, and it''s really troublesome.


    And the most important point is that after the flame puppet is broken, it can be recycled and reused.


    That''s the worst part.


    Although there is no such thing as perpetual motion machine, the power that can be reused is just as terrible.


    But the Dragon God doesn''t care how many broken it is.


    Making fire puppets, even if they are recycled, is not without loss. Just wear them away slowly.


    Those main gods and demons, as long as they do not die enough.


    And out of the quagmire of battle, the LORD God and the demon God who free their hands can deal with the tide of Warcraft.


    For the new consciousness of heaven, Warcraft tide has been abandoned, and their role has been played out.

 Chapter 3277

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters the remaining use of these Warcraft is probably to be completely destroyed and then turned into recyclable power.


    There''s no way.


    The Dragon God didn''t want to let the new consciousness of the celestial world enhance its strength in this way.


    But if Warcraft doesn''t get rid of it, these brainless guys won''t stop, they will always drive the fire of war.


    So after several times of thinking, we''d better get rid of all these guys once and for all.


    Otherwise, the war will never end.


    It will not end until the new consciousness of the celestial world has completed its purpose.


    This result is not something they can accept.


    So even if you know it''s not good, you have to do it.


    The fire puppets are constantly broken to kill the power of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    And get rid of the Warcraft tide, to end this meaningless war, until this new consciousness wants to do it in person.


    Once the will of heaven and earth appears, there will be traces to follow.


    At that time, just wait in the source of chaos for the arrival of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    In the end, it will go there.


    Besides, we can''t find the will of heaven and earth.


    The area covered by the source of chaos is the only place where the will of heaven and earth can show its body shape.


    It is also the only place that can eliminate the consciousness born by the will of heaven and earth without breaking the world.


    Otherwise, if we want to break the consciousness of the will of heaven and earth, we can only break the heaven and earth together.


    But is it possible to smash the sky?


    As a masterpiece of the origin of chaos, the most powerful world can not be completely broken.


    The origin of chaos will infinitely repair the damage of the celestial world, not the same as those of the lower planes.


    When it''s broken, it''s directly engulfed.


    This is the biggest reason why the new consciousness of the celestial world wants to devour the origin of chaos.


    Because the origin of chaos has the possibility of infinite evolution.


    If we can devour the source of chaos, then the celestial kingdom will have the possibility of infinite evolution!


    Can continue to evolve into a higher world!


    So only when we have the new consciousness of instinct, we can achieve our goal by all means.


    The so-called creatures, for him, are not even mole ants. They can only be regarded as tools to accomplish their own goals.


    The way of heaven is merciless, the road is merciless, and the will of heaven and earth is also merciless.


    So these things can''t give birth to their own consciousness.


    Otherwise, it will be the biggest disaster.


    "The LORD God and the demon God who no longer fight with the fire puppet, go to destroy the rampant Warcraft tide."


    The Dragon God not only supports everywhere, but also commands the battlefield situation.


    The most important thing to do is to put an end to the war in the heaven.


    However, the Dragon God has a hunch that his action on this side should not be the fastest.


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world wants to kill all living creatures and recover all power, then the ultimate goal is not ordinary people, but their main gods and demons.


    Because in the hand of the LORD God, there is the power of the law.


    And the demon God, is piled up with countless resources, is the target that must be recycled.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not a simple matter to end the battle of the celestial sphere, or even impossible.


    Warcraft tide is not the key, that damned new consciousness is the key!


    "Yes, Dragon God."


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon God also passed the pass. It seems that he has made a breakthrough."


    "With such a powerful force, it''s so easy to deal with the fire puppet. It''s hard to imagine how strong the Dragon God is now."


    "No matter how strong the Dragon God is, it''s good for us."


    "Yes, all good things!"


    The gods were very excited, and the demons were relieved.


    For them, the fire puppet is really a very powerful enemy, and fighting to death is even more dangerous.


    But now, the Dragon God came to support and almost solved all the crisis.


    It''s a piece of cake to deal with Warcraft tide.


    ¡­¡­


    Look again.


    When Qi Le and the Dragon King say goodbye.


    The Dragon King Xu Ying watched Qi Le leave, and then his body became more and more illusory.


    As the Dragon King Xuying said, his ghost is the strongest one.


    However, if we stop the calamity of preaching, we have exhausted all our strength and can no longer be called combat power.


    So he couldn''t intervene in the battle above the heaven.


    But with the Dragon God, everything will be OK.


    "The lower plane can''t be broken any more."


    "Otherwise, I can''t restrain the action of the new consciousness."


    "Qile, don''t worry about fighting. We old guys have everything ready."


    "You''ll be fine."


    Until Qi Le''s back completely disappeared, the virtual shadow of the Dragon King was blurred to a limit.


    Finally, only in the void, left such a word.


    Maybe Qile is really just a backup plan, but he is the most suitable person with the body of law.


    No one!


    There are many variables in the world, but few of them can stand on their own side.


    Once appeared, it is necessary to grasp!


    Qi Le knew nothing about this.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon King dissipated quickly. In a short time, there was no trace, and even the breath disappeared.


    However, at this time, in a certain low plane, a dragon appeared.


    If Qile could see it, he would probably recognize it.


    This is also one of the ghosts of the Dragon King.


    In fact, up to now, there is not much difference between the body and the ghost of the Dragon King.


    There are too many broken souls and too many separated spirits, which leads to the weakness of the noumenon.


    But the Dragon King didn''t care, just squinted at the sky.


    "The final plan is about to start."


    "It''s time for me to protect the selected lower planes."


    "This time, I bet on everyone''s life. No one can afford to lose, but I will never lose!"


    "No matter who it is, please believe in your own strength."


    These words seem to be talking to themselves, and to whom.


    When the voice fell, the body of the Dragon had been completely broken, scattered into a sky full of light, into this piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s the most expensive way to protect, and it''s also the most effective way to protect.


    Use your own soul breath to stabilize the lower plane.


    Let the new consciousness of the celestial world not break the protected lower plane.


    This kind of thing also happened in many lower planes, including the four sides.


    The Dragon King, who has been staying on Dragon Island for many years, is just like waking up his sealed memory and suddenly flapping his wings.


    After greeting the old friends who are still in the four circles, we are going to complete our mission.


    Ten thousand years Xuan turtle light smile, the face is full of free and easy.


    "Is this day finally coming?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this memory has been sealed up here."


    "But in this way, everything has come to the end, and it''s time to have a result."


    Dragon King said with a laugh, there is no complaint, full of life and death of generosity.


    "It''s time for a result."


    "So many years, so many years..."


    Ten thousand years Xuan tortoise says here, voice suddenly some exclamation, perhaps, still some choke.


    Old friend, after guarding the world for such a long time, do you still have to die for the mission.


    As long as we move forward, pioneers will always sacrifice.


    It''s also for the sake of the latecomers. They can sacrifice less.


    "Well, after so many years, I should have lived enough. I can''t think of anything."


    "It''s just you, probably alone for a long time."


    Dragon King said, wings a vibration, it is skyrocketing.


    Came to the end of the sky, looked at the most distant place, laughing, into the sky light.


    This is a scene that Qile can''t see.


    It''s also an unexpected practice.


    At the moment, Qile is moving towards the origin of chaos.


    The origin of chaos is the origin of all planes, and it is also the place of birth. Naturally, it will not exist in the heaven.


    But in the void.


    That''s the junction of all planes.


    In principle, no matter from which plane, we can go to the origin of chaos.


    It''s just isolated from the void. If you don''t know the location, it''s a waste of effort to search for thousands of years.


    Moreover, with the power possessed by the source of chaos, even if we know the location.


    Once there is no isolation of the void, let the power of the source of chaos directly oppress the lower plane,


    The pressure of the source of chaos is enough to break those lower planes, and then swallow them up after the lower planes completely collapse.


    Therefore, from the actual situation, the only one who can reach the origin of chaos is the celestial sphere.


    Qile did not know the origin of chaos.


    However, as long as we follow the fluctuation of the will of heaven and earth, we can find it slowly and quickly.


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world wants to devour the origin of chaos, it must break through the isolated void.


    It''s also convenient for Qile. There''s no need to waste your energy.


    "The power of the great road..."


    "System, there should be no problem."


    Walking between, Qile or not tired of in the mind, once again asked.


    This is not a joke.


    Why should we say that the realm of the road is qualified to touch the origin of chaos?


    That''s because if you don''t get to the road, even if you look directly at the source of chaos, you will be assimilated by the power of the source.


    This is the power of the road, this is the power of the source.


    Only the supreme existence of the realm of Tao can touch the origin of chaos and not be assimilated.


    Because after stepping into the realm of the avenue, you can initially become the embodiment of the avenue. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    This is not only a watershed, but also an insurmountable natural moat.


    Qile will go to the trouble to ask again and again, or worry about what to do if the system drops the chain.


    Once assimilated, it is an irreversible process, which will be directly engulfed by the source of chaos.

 Chapter 3278

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters don''t think it''s a chance to be assimilated by the source of chaos.


    That''s impossible!


    Qile ran to look for the source of chaos, in order to wait for the new consciousness of the heaven, not to die.


    So we have to ask these questions several times.


    If something goes wrong, it''s gone.


    System: "this kind of thing, of course, can''t go wrong, host, even if you want to die, this system doesn''t want to."


    In the face of Qi Le''s worry, the tone of the system is very disdainful.


    Who will drop the chain at such a critical moment? Besides, has the system ever dropped the chain?


    "That''s true. If something happens to you, it''s a corpse with two lives. It''s impossible for you to have problems with emotion and reason."


    Qile nodded silently, confirming that he would not ask again later.


    Then he sighed again.


    "I''m going to give all my savings this time."


    "Even if I win this battle, I will be bankrupt. Alas... I didn''t expect that I would be bankrupt one day."


    This sigh can be said to come from the bottom of my heart, at least Qi Le''s heart is really sad.


    Don''t think the road is so good.


    Especially in the case that Qile has the body of law, even if there is no shackles, it is difficult to accumulate the energy needed to break through the realm.


    Over the years, even if the shops have been opened all over the sky, there is still a long way to go before this breakthrough standard.


    However, the birth of the new consciousness of the celestial world was so sudden, and the war also came so unexpectedly.


    So that Qile now has no time to continue to accumulate, only forced to fight.


    In order to break through to the realm of the main road, we must take out all the energy accumulated over the years and exhaust it at one time, so as to get the chance to be promoted to the realm of the main road temporarily.


    Yes, yes, it''s temporary!


    It is estimated that when the war is over, there will be no temporary experience card for this avenue.


    Even if we win, Qile has to start all over again.


    How to think, how to feel desolate.


    System: "yes, I didn''t expect that this system would go bankrupt one day."


    This situation, even the system, can not help but sigh with emotion, after all, this guy has always been stingy.


    "Don''t talk like me."


    When Qile heard this, he felt even more desolate.


    This time, even the extremely stingy guy, the system, took out the coffin.


    Dragon King they have done a lot of preparation, dragon god they pay a lot, is he happy to pay less.


    In the end, there will be a life left and a lot of shops.


    It''s not even clear how much customers have left.


    If the system doesn''t charge the rent of his host, it''s estimated that Qile will have to sell himself to the two pen system.


    System: "this system is to learn you speak, this system is not the true feelings of it."


    System: "wait, host, what were you thinking just now, selling yourself to this system? I''ll have to help you estimate the price of that system! "


    "Go away. Don''t joke at this time. I''m feeling sad."


    Qi Le curled his mouth and twitched his eyes.


    This guy is really going to sell himself to it?


    Do you want to be the master?


    System: "the system is not that you feel too sad, so help you ease it, really do not know a good system heart."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not so sad yet. Just take care of yourself."


    Qile continued to curl his lips.


    Bankruptcy really should be sad, but he is not fragile enough to be knocked down by such things.


    It''s just the accumulation of so many years. It''s all gone in one day. It''s quite emotional. Can''t you really seek death?


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    As long as you stay alive, you will be able to make a comeback one day and make the temporary experience card permanent.


    Anyway, I''m also the host. Can it be my turn to comfort myself with this two pen system?


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you''ll almost be there."


    "This is the place where the fluctuation of the will of heaven and earth is most intense."


    With these words, Qi Le also stopped, hiding his body in the void and his breath in his body.


    It''s as if it''s completely lost in the world.


    The power of law, which permeates the whole body, becomes the outline of the road and envelops itself.


    At this moment, Qile is like a road between heaven and earth. It seems that there is no trace, but it is everywhere.


    For if heaven and earth are not destroyed, the road will not be destroyed.


    Qi Le is hiding himself in this way now, even if the new consciousness of the heaven is coming, it is impossible to find him.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth itself is also the condensation of the road, and it is the manifestation of the natural will of this heaven and earth.


    Want to find Qile, unless it thinks it has a problem.


    However, how can a new consciousness reflect on me every day.


    "Now, just wait."


    "When the new consciousness breaks through the void and finds the source of chaos, it''s time for me to start."


    It''s like talking to yourself. After that, Qi Le completely lost his breath.


    Looking for the source of chaos is not the specialty of Qile.


    It''s not anyone''s specialty.


    Even the Dragon King, who has been searching for so many years, can not determine the specific location of the origin of chaos.


    It can only be judged that in the void is the place where the will of heaven and earth fluctuates most strongly.


    However, in this way, we can only wait for the hare.


    Because the will of heaven and earth comes from the origin of chaos and has the same root and the same origin, so it can naturally confirm the position.


    So as to break the isolated void and find the origin of chaos.


    However, the will of heaven and earth without the birth of self-consciousness will not do such things. After all, it is meaningless.


    Even if self-consciousness is born, those lower level will of heaven and earth are not qualified to seek the origin of chaos.


    Because once there is no void to isolate the original power of chaos, the weak will of heaven and earth will only be engulfed by the original power of chaos.


    Therefore, Qile can only wait here now.


    Only when the new consciousness of heaven breaks through the void can we see the origin of chaos.


    Only in this way can we see the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth in the place where the source of chaos is shrouded, thus erasing this new consciousness.


    Heaven and earth, can''t have feelings.


    Because the world with feelings is 10000 times more terrible than the world without feelings!


    The will of heaven and earth to do whatever they want is the disaster of all living beings.


    Just imagine, if you play games, the server has its own thinking ability, is it lucky or unfortunate?


    This problem, probably to wait for you to become the son of God, crazy suffered from the server against the time, can have a profound understanding.

 Chapter 3279

    You can search in Baidu for "God level system", Wanjie store manager shuhaige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters "all things are born with spirit."


    "We just want to live. Even heaven and earth can''t deprive us of this move!"


    In the void, a faint sigh came from you.


    Long time, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qile has been in place, there is no sign that the war in the celestial sphere will stop.


    There is even a growing trend.


    The new consciousness of heaven and earth is still born from the will of heaven and earth. For the creatures living in heaven and earth, they are naturally looking down. How can they choose to compromise when they dare to resist themselves.


    Dare to resist, or die!


    It''s just a matter of time. What''s the point of struggling more?


    "The rebels... Die!"


    At this moment, between heaven and earth suddenly sounded a mighty voice.


    With the terrible power of heaven and earth, it is like a rolling wave.


    To sweep the eight wasteland of the potential, attacked the entire sky god!


    This moment, the endless, unstoppable wave of Warcraft, there has been a little stagnation.


    Countless Warcraft as if to get the call of the underworld, began to roar up to the sky, powerful as the voice of the world.


    The sky vibrated and the earth trembled.


    The earth shaking roar of the beast turned into a boundless threat, raging in all directions.


    The new consciousness of the celestial world is finally about to start, and it is finally ready to fight in person.


    Previously, whether it was the appearance of the Warcraft tide or the defense of the fire puppet, the new consciousness of the celestial world was behind the scenes.


    Because at that time, its power was not very strong, and it could not kill all creatures directly.


    Practitioners say that they follow the heaven.


    In fact, the stronger the strength is, the higher the realm of cultivation is, and the more incompatible it is with heaven and earth.


    The realm of Tao, however, has to contend with the will of heaven and earth, so there will be the emergence of the disaster of testimony.


    That''s why the new consciousness of the celestial world is so obscure that it doesn''t want to be exposed to people.


    But now it''s different.


    The beginning of the war lasted for such a long time, with countless deaths and injuries. It also made the new consciousness of the celestial world recover countless forces.


    At the moment, it has the qualification to take part in the war and lead the war in person.


    For example, the shock of Warcraft just now is because of this.


    After the roar, all the practitioners who fight with Warcraft feel it.


    The strength of these Warcraft seems to be stronger!


    It''s like playing a stimulant, or - overdraft in the last vitality!


    The new consciousness of heaven doesn''t care whether these Warcraft are alive or dead. They are just tools.


    Tools for achieving goals.


    No matter whether those Warcraft win or lose, they will die in the end.


    It''s better to overdraw all the vitality at the moment to ensure the strongest combat power until death!


    However, under normal circumstances, even if there is no brain of Warcraft, it is not so easy to rush out of the life to do this kind of thing.


    After all, overdraft the vitality, even if the final survival, the end will not be too good.


    The instinct of Warcraft is to resist such things.


    But with the induction of the new consciousness of the celestial world, and as a sweet, passed down power, as bait.


    Those Warcraft immediately lost their judgment and started their journey of fighting for their lives on the spot.


    Ignited all the vitality of the moment so that their combat power, enhance several grades.


    Although the consequences are quite serious, in wartime, the effect is remarkable.


    The front line, which had been dragged down by the practitioners of the great kingdom of God, was about to be broken.


    The surge of Warcraft''s combat power, the impact of the moment increased more than a few times, but also more intrepid.


    Because it ignites the vitality, which is the means to fight for it.


    Where is the way back?


    Naturally, there is no retreat!


    "What''s the matter? These Warcraft just had a good end, how suddenly crazy? "


    "What happened just now? Why did these Warcraft suddenly start to work so hard?"


    "Even the vitality is willing to burn directly, that is not the general madness."


    "Will you die if you fail?"


    "Joking, it burns vitality. No matter whether it turns out to be life or death, it will die in the end."


    "What''s the matter with these Warcraft?"


    The practitioners who are struggling to support and maintain the defense line are shocked by the sudden increase of Warcraft tide. They can''t understand what''s going on.


    It seems that the war started by the impact of Warcraft tide on the kingdom of God has not been carried out to this point.


    Do those Warcraft think they are going to lose?


    No, I''ve always had the upper hand. Why do I have to work hard under such circumstances?


    However, it is impossible for these mediocre practitioners to know the answer to this question.


    Only the Dragon God is clear, the overlord and the ice spirit king are clear.


    This is not that those Warcraft want to work hard, but the new consciousness of the celestial world is manipulating and inducing.


    It doesn''t want to play any more.


    It wants to end the war with the fastest speed, complete its purpose, and evolve into a higher world!


    Therefore, we must recycle more power to pave the way for ourselves to devour the source of chaos.


    It doesn''t matter whether the power of recycling comes from various intelligent races or those Warcraft.


    Because for it, any creature is the same.


    The difference is just good control and bad control.


    "Although the way of thinking of the new consciousness and instinct have the upper hand, it has to be said that when the strength is strong enough, even if the brain is not very clever, it is difficult to deal with."


    Even if the Dragon God knows what the situation is, he can only sigh in silence and do his best.


    There is still a gap between the half step road and the real road.


    And the gap is huge.


    It can be said that the half step road is basically defective.


    Although it is out of the limit of the realm of the LORD God, it is still unable to contact the source of chaos, which is the fatal defect.


    Otherwise, the Dragon King would choose to go to the source of chaos to deal with the new consciousness of the celestial world, which may be the Dragon God, rather than the present Qile.


    It''s just a pity that the Dragon God was remembered when he went through the disaster of preaching.


    The road to the throne of the great was also broken.


    Then you can only enable the standby option.


    "What we can do is to force the new consciousness to appear. Let''s get ready."


    "The battle that belongs to you may begin at any time."


    "We can''t help you."


    The Dragon God once again crushed the head of a fire puppet and looked into the distance.


    The number of fire puppets is no longer increasing.

 Chapter 3280

    in fact, when the Dragon God just took part in the war, although he was not slow to solve the fire puppet, every time he crushed a fire puppet, there would be another fire puppet in another battlefield.


    Under this situation, it did not play a decisive role in the situation of the war.


    But after a long time, those gods and Demons knew that the Dragon God was supporting everywhere.


    Even if they are not opponents of the flame puppet, they just need to hold off and wait until the dragon god arrives.


    So slowly, those gods and Demons no longer appear.


    Even if the injury is too serious, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are alive, everything is not a problem.


    In this way, the flame puppet will appear and wear out unilaterally. For the new consciousness of the celestial world, this deal will be a loss.


    Even if the fire puppet is scrapped, it can recover part of its power.


    But the losses are real.


    That''s why the new consciousness of the celestial world gave up the act of making fire puppets and turned to Warcraft tide.


    No matter how strong the fire puppet is, it can''t be the opponent of Dragon God.


    Half step into the realm of the road, which also touches the origin of the road.


    It''s easy to deal with fire puppets.


    For the other gods and demons, if they only want to protect their lives, they only want to contain them.


    Fire puppets can''t kill them in a short time.


    There have been many incidents of the fall of demons before, which is also caught off guard and caught off guard.


    But after that, everyone was on guard, so it was not so easy to deal with.


    So the new consciousness of the celestial world had to change its strategy.


    What''s more, I feel the new consciousness.


    His power seems to be limited. Even in the heaven, he can''t control everything.


    It''s right to know that you are the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth!


    No - I am the will of heaven and earth in the heaven!


    But why do you have this feeling?


    The muddled consciousness of freshmen can not understand such a situation, but also understand that such a situation is not very good.


    The will of heaven and earth is supposed to control the power of the road and have boundless power within the plane, but it is not so here.


    Everything should have been greatly limited, so that they can not play their power at will.


    Otherwise, the new consciousness of heaven and the divine world would not have come slowly.


    Under the power of heaven, all things are ants.


    All you need to think about is to turn all the ants into dust.


    As for that, if you want to kill all creatures, you have to drive the huge wave of Warcraft and design interlocking plans.


    So when the power accumulates to a certain extent, the new consciousness of the celestial world doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Such a feeling of holding back makes it impatient for a long time.


    Maybe sometimes, without any feelings, is the best thing.


    Once the will of heaven and earth gives birth to self-consciousness, especially this new self-consciousness.


    Impulse is a common thing.


    Don''t expect a new consciousness to be so resourceful. That''s unrealistic.


    Even if the celestial sphere existed for countless years, the will of heaven and earth also spent countless years.


    But the dead and the living are always different.


    Freshmen''s self-consciousness, always have to go through a period of ignorance, arrogance period, in order to have enough wisdom.


    The premise is to survive.


    Of course, for the will of heaven and earth in one world, even if it really gives birth to an ignorant self-consciousness.


    It''s very easy to live.


    Because no one can aim at the will of heaven and earth without preparation.


    Unless it is to destroy this world directly, the will of heaven and Earth naturally does not exist, and there is no problem of targeting.


    Therefore, the new consciousness of the celestial world is naturally extremely conceited and proud.


    It''s strange that you can be patient when you are targeted like this.


    "The resisters, damn it!"


    "If you offend Tianwei, it is the greatest disrespect!"


    "If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you''ll be all right."


    At last, the new consciousness of the celestial world was angry, and the great power of heaven came like a huge wave.


    At this moment, the strong will of heaven and earth is also shown, and the torrent of heavenly power seems to be in essence.


    Not only the practitioners who are still fighting against the Warcraft tide, but also the Warcraft can''t resist this kind of suppression.


    They were all suppressed by this terrible power, shivering and unable to move.


    By this time, under the power of heaven, there is no difference in attack.


    Who wants those Warcraft tools?


    Go to hell!


    All of a sudden, even those practitioners and Warcraft can''t bear it, let alone those ordinary people.


    In such a terrible power, almost instantly, someone couldn''t bear it, began to bleed, and then burst to death.


    However, the strange thing is that even if it burst suddenly, there was no flesh and blood flying out.


    On the contrary, it seems that at that moment, it turned into powder invisible to the naked eye.


    Disappear without a trace!


    This is the new consciousness of the celestial world recycling power, all creatures are recycling objects.


    Not only those practitioners, those Warcraft, but also these ordinary people, even those plants, natural resources and treasures


    Everything is recyclable.


    As long as the only higher plane in the sky is still there, everything can be used.


    As long as it can devour the origin of chaos, let the celestial world evolve into a higher world.


    Any effort is worth it.


    These dead creatures, the lost natural resources, the recovered power... All things will appear again in the world after evolution.


    At that time, it will be the real freshmen!


    When the new consciousness of the celestial world thought about it, he felt even more angry.


    Why can''t you understand?


    Why can''t you take the initiative to die?


    Why do you want to disobey the will of heaven and earth?


    Sure enough, these damned creatures should be completely destroyed, and then create creatures that will not disobey the will of heaven and earth.


    This is the perfect form of the world.


    Instead of being like this now, everyone is disobeying its will!


    "Damn it, the new consciousness is crazy!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly go crazy?"


    The Dragon God also felt the mighty power of the sky, as if it were a huge wave.


    Emerged from between heaven and earth, shrouded in every place between heaven and earth.


    A rough perception, as if the entire sky, the divine world, are immersed in this mighty power.


    All the weaker creatures can''t resist this terrible power.


    There is no doubt that this is the real move to destroy the world!


    At last, the new consciousness of the celestial world began to be powerful and crazy.


    "Well, in this way, the battle on the side of Qile is expected to start soon."


    Aware of this, the Dragon God took a deep breath.


    As soon as the dragon body above the sky unfolds, the majestic power of the Dragon suddenly bursts out.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the half step road is so terrible and boundless.


    The burst out of Longwei is like endless, spreading in all directions.


    "Even if the sky is mighty, so what?"


    "Can you deprive all living beings of their right to live?"


    "The way of heaven is merciless, so don''t interfere in the operation of all things. If you have feelings, how dare you do so?"


    As the Dragon God spoke, he expanded the dragon power with the fastest speed to resist the oppressive Tianwei.


    He protected the city below, the countless residents in the city, and the practitioners outside the city.


    After going through the initial difficult stage, the new consciousness of the celestial world has now begun to do whatever it takes.


    But also because of this, let it have the ability of unscrupulous!


    So in the face of this situation, the Dragon God can only do his best to resist this heavenly power.


    To fight for the living space of one side for the creatures below.


    "Alive, alive."


    "It''s under the crown of the Dragon God. It''s under the crown of the Dragon God who is resisting for us."


    "Great, we''re alive, we''re not dead."


    The residents in the city were all looking like the survivors of the disaster. They almost hugged each other and wept with joy.


    But they also understand that at this time, they are not completely out of danger.


    It''s still possible to die at any time.


    So excited to excited, but still dare not have any big action, can only look at the sky of the Dragon God, the sun blocking dragon body, in the heart of silent prayer, bless the Dragon God crown don''t have an accident.


    Otherwise, none of them would survive.


    Don''t talk about ordinary people who don''t have any resistance.


    Even an ordinary cultivator, under the power of heaven, can only live a few seconds longer.


    At most resist a short period of time, also want to be suppressed by Tianwei to burst body and die, and then in the next moment into nothingness.


    This is the power of the new consciousness of the celestial world, which has been greatly restrained.


    Otherwise, they have no chance to survive.


    And all this happens in a flash.


    But just in this short period of time, the dead people do not know the geometry.


    There are many deaths in every city, and it''s an astronomical number.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the Dragon God was not the only one who responded quickly. The other main gods and demons were also not slow.


    When Tianwei appeared, they already felt it.


    When the Warcraft was suppressed in the ground, the residents in the city could not bear the rolling power of heaven, and burst to death.


    Countless gods have burst out their own pressure to fight against the mighty heavenly power.


    The demons who are fighting together are not willing to be outdone at the moment. They have also burst out their own strength and merged into the LORD God''s power, forming a big net in the sky.


    The suppression of the mighty Tianwei completely resisted the outside of the big network.


    "What''s the matter with this powerful power?"


    "How come all of a sudden, there is no sign!"


    "Where did it come from?"


    The God who made the response, while struggling to resist the heavenly power, could not help but yell.


    It''s really damned. Such terrible pressure, I have to say, is really the only one in my life.


    Even a few years ago, in the battle of Zhongyu Shenshan.


    The power of the devil emperor and the Dragon God can''t match.


    Think about it, that is the existence of the half step road, and even weaker this power.


    This time, how terrible is the strength of the enemy they are facing?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "Who knows, at this time, who has time to think about such things?"


    "Yes, it would be nice to resist the pressure."


    "You can help. Don''t talk at this time. Do your best to resist the pressure."


    "Or the city below will be gone!"


    "I know. You''re the one?"


    These demons and gods are also habitual quarrels, but they cooperate wholeheartedly.


    After all, regardless of the concept of the kingdom of God, these cities are all their hard work, and they are reluctant to give up.


    When the wave of Warcraft is defeated, they will continue to live.


    So at the moment, I will try my best.


    However, the level of power of this kind of coercion is really terrible.


    But too scattered also gave these main gods and demon gods a chance to breathe, so that they could resist it.


    And can also burst out their own pressure, forming a big net, to protect one side of life.


    That''s the foundation of their foothold. They can''t give up until they have to.


    However, at this time, those fire puppets who have not been broken are empty handed.


    Under the great power of heaven, only these things will not be affected.


    Because they are the creations of the new consciousness of the heaven, and they are also dead things, which are not suppressed by the heavenly power.


    At this time, it can produce endless threat!


    When the main gods, the demons, are too oppressed by the heavenly power to free their hands against the enemy.


    Fire puppet, is the biggest natural disaster!


    Killing the living and destroying the city is just a matter of turning hands.


    "No!"


    Obviously, in the second after resisting the rampant power of heaven, these gods thought about it.


    I was my biggest enemy just now. Now it''s less than a few minutes. How can I forget it.


    But Tianwei broke out so suddenly that they could not fail to respond.


    Otherwise, the city will be destroyed and the life will be destroyed, and they will not be able to survive.


    So at the moment, many gods and demons have changed their faces.


    "Nothing bad!"


    "Connect your momentum and prestige, and suppress these fire puppets!"


    But at this time, the Dragon God, who was also aware of the matter, suddenly burst out to let these main gods and demons come back.


    Then, starting from the position of the Dragon God, the majestic and incomparable dragon power suddenly changed its form and instantly solidified countless times.


    The edge of coercion also became a chain and went out.

 Chapter 3281

    the God nearest to the Dragon God immediately perceives the change of dragon power, and his heart is clear.


    Immediately imitate the Dragon God''s method, condense his own prestige, and turn the edge into a chain. He probes out, and then connects with the chain that the Dragon God probes out.


    At that moment, the two forces became one.


    Although it is dominated by the dragon power of the Dragon God, it has gained for both sides.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the majestic pressure covering the sky suddenly soared.


    A chain from the sky sprang out and twinkled around the flame puppet in a flash.


    "Roar!"


    The fire puppets, who were about to fight against the LORD God and the devil God, seemed to feel something at the moment when they were entangled in the chains, and gave out a roar that shocked her.


    But it''s too late.


    The chain formed by the majestic pressure led by the Dragon God and dragon power is not something that can be easily broken away.


    The new consciousness of the celestial sphere can suppress all the creatures in the celestial sphere.


    The Dragon God can unite with many gods to suppress these fire puppets!


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "Blow out all your momentum and prestige!"


    "This time, we''re going to set the day at one stroke! Let this war, which should not have happened, come to an end


    In this moment, the Dragon God''s burst of cheers resounded through the whole heaven.


    In the boundless land, even with the power of the Dragon God, it is impossible to spread such a huge range.


    However, hidden in the void, Qile intervened and spread the Dragon God''s voice by making use of shops all over the heaven.


    At this moment, this burst of drinking exploded in the minds of all the gods and demons.


    The next second, no one hesitated.


    The momentum and violent pressure burst out in an instant.


    At this time, who has time to think carefully?


    Perhaps in peacetime, there are some conflicts between the LORD God and the devil God. If there is a chance, they will play some tricks.


    It''s time for us to play our lives. We all share the same interests. Naturally, we share the same hatred and make concerted efforts.


    This is not only a view of the overall situation, but also for survival.


    At this moment, both the LORD God and the demon God put down their preconceptions.


    At the beginning of the enemy, there are also times when they can become comrades in arms, and there are times when they try their best to break out for each other!


    Dragon God can feel, at this moment, many main god burst out of the pressure, are connected.


    The authority of many demons filled all the gaps.


    All the main gods solidify their own power, connect them with the chains at the edge, and integrate into the dragon power of the Dragon God.


    The majestic pressure, like a curtain covering the sky at this time, completely blocked the Tianwei under the pressure.


    And in this majestic pressure, a chain flying down the sky.


    All the fire puppets are entangled and bound by the chain of coercion.


    Just like those ordinary people who are oppressed by Tianwei, they can''t move or release any power.


    These fire puppets, at this time, really become a pile of puppets.


    Or a bunch of dolls.


    At this moment, the situation is deadlocked.


    Although the new consciousness of the celestial sphere can burst out boundless heavenly power, the Dragon gods can also compete with their own power.


    Protect all creatures in the heaven from the deadly threat of this boundless power.


    And those fire puppets are also bound by the chain of coercion, unable to move.


    At this moment, the crisis no longer exists.


    However, there is a new problem.


    The sky is vast and boundless. It''s like the sky is falling and the earth is sinking. It''s terrible.


    Even though they were resisted by the Dragon gods with their own authority, they also made countless creatures in the heaven unable to move.


    We can only see that above the sky, two waves of the same majestic, the same vast pressure are constantly colliding.


    The sky is collapsing and the space is breaking.


    Even with the power of the celestial sphere, it can no longer repair the broken space, leaving only dark cracks in the space.


    Endless space turbulence gushes out from the cracks of space, which makes the world like the end.


    The light is no longer there, the darkness is coming.


    This scene also makes the Dragon God bite his teeth and fight to the death.


    Perhaps, in this turbulent space, the LORD God and the devil can survive.


    But once let this drop the sky waterfall general space turbulence landing.


    The Dragon God can guarantee that none of the creatures below can survive and will never be spared.


    It''s the most terrible force of space. There are no rules, no fixed form of power, only destruction and destruction.


    At this moment, the Dragon God they need to face, is not just this magnificent Tianwei.


    "Why do you want to fight against Tianwei?"


    "Why do you disobey God''s will?"


    "Damn you all!"


    The new consciousness of the celestial world was angry, even more than just now.


    Because of the outbreak of Tianwei, the cloth under the Providence, unexpectedly also by these damned guys to resist.


    You were born and grew up in the Heavenly Kingdom. Shouldn''t you die for the evolution of the Heavenly Kingdom?


    Shouldn''t you give your life for the heaven?


    Damn it, damn it!


    "Providence?"


    "Can a selfish fellow like you represent the will of God?"


    The Dragon God sneered and sniffed at the mighty voice between heaven and earth.


    "Even if the road is merciless, even if the will of heaven and earth is indifferent, it will not destroy the world!"


    "If you are heartless and have no desire, you should look on coldly!"


    "If you want to use God''s will to destroy the world, it can only be said that you have miscalculated!"


    "All things are born, and God blesses all spirits. This is a gift, and it is also the right of all living beings given by heaven!"


    "Living beings are struggling in this world. Although they are suffering, they are also happy."


    "It''s love, it''s love, it''s sadness, it''s joy, it''s anger, it''s decadence, it''s coldness, it''s passion..."


    "It''s all our choice!"


    "It''s not you, it''s for us!"


    "Now you want us to be willing to die with a word of God''s will. Why are you


    The last sentence, sonorous landing, to the dragon god dragon Wei as the center of the sky, suddenly swept up.


    For a moment, it was over the mighty power of heaven!


    This is the rage of the Dragon God, the rage of all the gods, the rage of all the demons, and the rage of all the creatures in the world!


    "Boom!"


    The pressure from the sky stirred Tianwei.


    In a flash, the space turbulence in the sky disappeared.


    How terrible is the supremacy. Even such a violent law can''t resist it.


    Even this piece of heaven and earth, also slightly trembles.


    Are you afraid?


    No, I''m angry! It''s rage!


    "Why?"


    "This world represents my will!"


    The new consciousness of the celestial world conveys a feeling of extreme anger.


    At this moment, those Warcraft who fell on the ground, shivered and couldn''t move, unexpectedly burst and died one after another.


    But there was no picture of blood, but it was too clean.


    Those Warcraft in the burst, as if disappeared.


    One end after another, one after another, dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth, into nothingness, leaving nothing.


    Even the Dragon God frowned at this scene.


    But soon, his face changed again.


    "No!"


    This time, the Dragon God called out this sentence.


    Because he understood what the new consciousness of the celestial world wanted to do.


    Take back all the power of Warcraft and turn it into Tianwei to give them a fatal blow!


    However, even if you understand the meaning of this scene, the Dragon God has no spare power to stop it at the moment.


    Don''t think Tianwei is so easy to resist.


    They may have succeeded in protecting countless creatures from being killed by the heavenly power.


    But these Warcraft, it is obvious that the new consciousness of the celestial world has long been set up, and they are all going to die in the end.


    Now it''s just ahead of time. It''s not the Dragon God they can stop.


    "Poof


    The next second, a mouthful of blood from the Dragon God mouth.


    Sure enough, the boundless and boundless power of heaven, once again increased.


    The power of the LORD God and Warcraft is centered on the dragon power of the Dragon God. Naturally, the Dragon God is also the first one to be affected.


    The powerful strength of the grand road also gathers the power of all the gods and demons.


    At this time, it can''t stop the suppression of Tianwei.


    "Poop, poop..."


    The next second, those gods and demons are also affected.


    The gushing blood represents not only the damage to the body, but also the damage to the soul.


    Otherwise, with the body of these main gods and demons, let alone a mouthful of blood.


    Even if it is a real river of blood, it may not be able to affect them.


    But in their state, it is impossible to bleed easily.


    Once bleeding, it''s not a simple injury.


    Therefore, after the spitting of blood, the spirits of the LORD God and the demon God all withered.


    His face was even more pale.


    In a flash, the stalemate was broken.


    The angry will of heaven and earth is so terrible. At this moment, they have a deep understanding of the Dragon God.


    ¡­¡­


    "If heaven makes man perish, he must first make him mad."


    "Even this man, that''s the day."


    Hiding in the void, hiding all the breath of Qiyue, murmuring to himself.


    Although his own breath disappeared, it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the outside world.


    It''s so mighty, so majestic, and so overwhelming, that it''s so terrible.


    How can Qile not feel it?


    Even the Dragon God and their actions are well known by Qile.


    When he saw that the Dragon God united all the main gods and demons to fight against the power of heaven, he also marveled at their ideas.


    This move is indeed a wonderful way to fight against the great power of heaven. It can''t even be copied or replaced.


    Fight against Tianwei with one''s own strength?


    Is it possible?


    Qile doesn''t know and doesn''t want to try.


    Qile doesn''t want to do these dangerous things if he doesn''t fall into a desperate situation.


    It''s easy to ruin your own life. It''s neither worthwhile nor necessary.


    However, when Qile saw the pictures that the Warcraft was directly abandoned after being used by the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    There was a bad feeling.


    Soon, the facts proved that Qi Le''s premonition was very accurate.


    The Dragon gods are suppressed, and the situation is deteriorating rapidly. The creatures in the heaven are in a precarious situation.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Qile''s eyes narrowed and then closed slowly.


    Maybe he can help them.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, in the heaven, in the mind of all creatures, a voice suddenly came.


    "The people who live in various divine kingdoms, the believers of the LORD God, the creatures who live in the heaven, the gods you believe in and the people you worship, are fighting to protect you."


    "Fighting for the future of all!"


    "Look up at the sky, they are there, desperate to save you, to save the heaven."


    "The enemy they are facing is stronger and more terrible than ever before."


    "Now, it''s the last minute."


    "The creatures in the heaven, they need your help, they need you to unite your mind."


    "I need you to make a contribution!"


    "Take a good look at them, and gather together your thoughts that you want to live and defeat the enemy."


    "This force will help them to realize your wishes!"


    Sound, sounded again and again.


    People who are almost unable to lift their heads under the pressure of Tianwei are all gnashing their teeth and looking up to the sky.


    I saw the pictures of the spirits of the main gods and demons, and I also saw the pictures of them struggling to protect them even though their faces were pale and their bodies were about to collapse because of resisting the power of heaven.


    Tears welled up in my eyes.


    Lord God, demon God, what a superior name.


    But at this moment, even if they die, they will die in front of them.


    Previously, when the fire puppets appeared, they had seen that the demons died in order to resist the fire puppets.


    At this moment, when the heavenly power comes, they also save themselves.


    To keep them alive.


    Now, since it''s their turn to contribute, how can they refuse!


    "Do you need our strength?"


    "If so, please take away our power."


    "If you can use it, even if it''s just a small effort, we''ll be honored!"


    "Please take away our power!"


    "If you can use it!"


    At this moment, the creatures in the heaven, as long as they look up at the sky, are shouting at the bottom of their hearts.


    You died to save us, so why can''t we give our strength!


    They don''t know what it means.


    But they also want to convey their ideas!


    Even if their contribution, just a little modest, it does not matter!


    At least, I have fought for it, and I am no longer the mole ant who is slaughtered and has no power.

 Chapter 3282

    "boom!"


    When the power of this belief is strong enough.


    The inner thoughts of all living beings in the world can be transformed into real power and conveyed to the gods.


    That is the most miraculous power given to them by nature, and also the most powerful power possessed by living beings.


    They were so powerful that they were all surprised.


    "What is this... This force?"


    "The mind of all living beings!"


    "The hearts of all living beings and the thoughts of living beings are comparable to heaven!"


    Maybe one person''s strength can''t compete with Tianwei and achieve great things.


    But with one mind and the cooperation of thousands of creatures, we can create miracles and turn the impossible into the possible!


    At this moment, all the creatures in the sky and the divine world willingly contributed their own strength.


    Condenses the pure mind, converges into a soaring, straight through the sky column of light.


    In a twinkling, it is connected with the sky network above the sky.


    The power of mind may be illusory.


    However, in the moment of being connected with prestige Skynet, all the gods felt it.


    A powerful and incomparable force, into their bodies, so that their injuries, into nothingness.


    Skynet, which has been solidified by its authority, is also more tenacious.


    At this moment, the power of Tianwei, which was still suppressed by Tianwei, counterattacked back.


    It directly shakes out this terrible heavenly power, and even cuts off the connection between the new consciousness of the celestial world and those Warcraft, so that those Warcraft will no longer explode and die, and this heavenly power will no longer have the extra power to enhance.


    At this moment, unite as one!


    Who says there are ants under heaven?


    Who says there is no doubt that God will die?


    The mind of all living beings can create miracles, which is also the sublimation of belief and the conviction of oneself!


    We are not ants, we can fight against Tianwei!


    "Come again!"


    "What if you represent Providence?"


    "Can you change the heart of the world with a word of God''s will?"


    "Now, there''s nothing you can do!"


    The Dragon God said in a loud voice at the moment.


    Look straight at the sky, as if to pierce the sky in general, fearless.


    The Dragon God knows that the newborn consciousness of the celestial realm can see, hear and perceive.


    But so what, now, is to let it know, it is not omnipotent!


    As a matter of fact, the new consciousness of the celestial world is at a loss.


    It condenses the minds of all living beings in the heaven and the divine world. How powerful it is!


    It''s no joke to say that it can shake the sky.


    Just how difficult it is to really unite the minds of all living beings, just as it is now.


    If it was not for the new consciousness of the celestial world who wanted to do this, all creatures would have to unite.


    I''m afraid it''s not the present scene if we choose the picture of Xu Xu.


    It can only be said that it is normal for heaven and earth to have a high will and look down upon the common people in the world.


    How proud is the new consciousness of the celestial world, and how can we choose to draw it slowly?


    So this scene, seemingly accidental, is inevitable.


    The Dragon God said these words to stimulate the new consciousness, but it was forcing it to pass the chaos source as soon as possible.


    When you have nothing to do here, don''t you want to go to another place to look for a glimmer of hope?


    This is also a good plan from the beginning.


    It''s just that this process has some twists and turns, and even gathers the minds of all living beings - this is the last resort.


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world has any other means, the Dragon gods will die here.


    Fortunately, the power of heaven has been broken, and the so-called Providence has disappeared.


    Even if the new consciousness represents the will of heaven and earth, there is nothing to do.


    Because heaven and earth are merciless, even if there is self-consciousness in the heaven, it can''t control everything.


    It''s just like people, who can control their movements with their consciousness, but can''t control the operation of their internal organs.


    But if this new consciousness wants to destroy the heaven, it can.


    But does it really want to?


    Destroy the sky, it will disappear!


    For a new self-consciousness, will it do this for some ants?


    Of course not!


    The ultimate goal of the new consciousness of the celestial world is to devour the origin of chaos and complete its own evolution.


    In order to achieve this goal, what we are doing now is preparation in advance.


    However, this does not mean that we must finish these preparations before we can devour the source of chaos.


    It''s just that the success rate of swallowing is higher after the preparation is complete.


    But if you don''t make preparations, you can also have a try.


    And as long as they devour the source of chaos, these ants who dare to resist it and annoy it, even if they gather the minds of all living beings again, they will only be fish on the chopping board, and they will not be able to turn over any waves at all.


    So why waste time on these guys at a time like this.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you figured it out yet? "


    "Or you don''t have to choose. How about dying with us?"


    "Destroy the heaven, let''s bury you with us!"


    "Or... You''ll be buried with us!"


    The Dragon God sneered and continued to make a sound.


    Although the new consciousness of the celestial world can''t do with them now, they can''t do the same with it.


    Only if they can destroy the celestial world can they really eliminate this new consciousness.


    But by doing so, they can''t live either.


    What''s more, they can''t do such things as destroying the sky and the divine world.


    The only higher plane is not joking. How can it be destroyed by destroying it.


    At present, only the new consciousness of the celestial world has this ability, but it will never do so.


    So the Dragon God will boldly stimulate this new consciousness and force it to make a choice.


    Of course, that''s the only way to do it now.


    Because in addition to this matter, the Dragon God has no other way to think.


    There are so many ways to achieve the ultimate goal, we can only find a way to put the plan on the right track.


    What else can we do?


    It''s not good for them to continue the stalemate.


    The will of heaven and earth is immortal and exists with heaven and earth, and the LORD God and demon God can also live forever.


    But what about ordinary people?


    If the stalemate really continues, it must be them who lose in the end.


    So we must have the means to force the new consciousness of the celestial world to make a choice!


    With its extreme pride and conceit, it should not be ridiculed like this.


    However, at this time, the new consciousness of the celestial world suddenly disappeared, as if it had disappeared.


    Let the Dragon God''s face, appeared a little fluctuation.


    "Damn it, it won''t see it."


    "Can the IQ of a freshman understand the current situation?"


    "No, it''s also the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. It''s not unusual to be able to see the current situation..."


    Thinking of this, the Dragon God took a deep breath.


    It seems that there is indeed a problem.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3283

    in the void, Qi Le, who has been observing the war, naturally knows what is going on at the moment.


    Eyes slightly a MI, immediately thought of a way.


    "It''s enough to do that."


    "What we lack now is just the last straw to crush the camel."


    "The new consciousness of the celestial world is willing to waste time at the moment because it is not short of time."


    "But what if it''s missing?"


    As he thought about it, he took out the small keel that the Dragon King had left him.


    Dragon God''s keel has passed through the disaster of the sermon!


    Above this, there is the breath of the road!


    If it is another time, there is the existence of the realm of Tao, the new consciousness of the celestial world may not be anxious.


    But now, it''s different.


    The road can touch the source of chaos!


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world chooses to continue to stand still, if it is preempted, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, this move will certainly force this ignorant new consciousness to make a choice!


    "Although it''s used at this time, it''s a bit wasteful."


    "But that''s it. There''s no way."


    "Keel, go --!"


    Qi Le murmured two words in his heart. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw the keel to the sky.


    For a moment, the keel turned into a rainbow and rushed into the sky. A magnificent breath also broke out.


    The road is towering, and there is no end!


    It''s like the keel at the moment, the breath burst out.


    Can only feel heavy incomparable, as the sky fell, but can not find out where the end of this breath.


    Is this the existence of the realm of the road?


    How powerful!


    It''s impossible to speculate!


    It should be noted that the road is boundless and the mountain peaks are towering. The so-called half step road is just on the hillside.


    You can imagine how difficult it is to reach the summit.


    Qile has a deep feeling at the moment.


    Only when you have experienced the atmosphere of the realm of Tao, can you understand how powerful it is.


    It''s no wonder that if we can''t say that we can''t achieve the road, we can''t compete with the will of heaven and earth, and we can''t touch the source of chaos.


    This is not the same level of power as before.


    "At least I can use this level of power, though only temporarily."


    "It''s a pity. If you could give me more time, I wouldn''t have to be as troublesome as I am now."


    Qile feels as if he has been racing against time.


    Every time there is an accident, there is always a lack of time, and then there is a lack of meaning.


    Fortunately, every time, the problem can be solved in the end, but it doesn''t matter.


    This time, it should be no exception.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    "It''s better to come to this place earlier than to keep you in a stalemate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the great road is so majestic.


    Even the terrible heavenly power that enveloped the whole heaven could not hide the sudden breath.


    Vast as a river of stars, majestic as the abyss of heaven, swept, and even diluted the power of heaven by three points.


    Countless gods and Demons stare, obviously aware of this vast breath.


    That kind of let them from the bottom of their heart, feel difficult to resist the breath!


    Only the eyebrows of the Dragon God, some surprised, why this breath, let him feel so familiar.


    "This is not my keel again!"


    "How many keels do the Dragon King have in his hand?"


    Of course, Dragon God can think of it at this time. It must have been done by Dragon King or Qile.


    If you are a friend but not an enemy, you don''t have to worry.


    But when I think of my own keel, I didn''t use it. They took it all away. I''m just a little upset.


    It''s just that I can''t say it now.


    "Don''t worry, this breath is not the enemy."


    The Dragon God said it solemnly, also to prevent the army from being lax.


    Originally, we had tried our best to fight against the new consciousness of the celestial sphere and the heavenly power.


    Now, if there is another such terrible enemy, there will be no singing.


    It''s also very possible to be desperate.


    So I have to mention it.


    Moreover, at this time, the new consciousness of the celestial world has been unable to settle down.


    The breath of the great road suddenly appeared, giving it a rather bad feeling.


    It''s like you''re going to take your own things away.


    In this case, how can an ignorant freshman think so much.


    However, when you find that what you want by all means is going to be taken away by others.


    Even the wily guy, the mood is probably not calm down.


    The difference is just whether it will show on the face.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the world is shaking.


    There is no such thing as a face in the new consciousness of heaven.


    But as the will of heaven and earth, it has its own way to express its emotions.


    The sky is broken, the earth trembles, and the terrible Tianwei under the pressure is a little deformed in this moment.


    It is enough to prove how restless the mood of the new consciousness of the celestial world is at the moment.


    "Die..."


    "Those who dare to touch the origin of chaos will die!"


    When this roar appeared, the Dragon God understood.


    It''s steady.


    I have to say that in such a stalemate situation, a way to break the deadlock is quite important.


    If it is not for the present situation, let the new consciousness of the celestial world know.


    In a short time, I''m sure I won''t be able to take down these damned guys.


    That''s why it''s so hot.


    Otherwise, the new consciousness of the celestial world will definitely choose to kill all the creatures first, and then go to the source of chaos.


    Instead of haggling over such a little time.


    After all, even if we can touch the source of chaos, we can never make a difference in a short time.


    It''s a little later, and it doesn''t have much impact. There''s no need to worry about it.


    But now, if these creatures can not be slaughtered in a short time, it will be a waste of time to stay here.


    In that case, why continue to waste time here?


    It''s better to devour the source of chaos earlier.


    However, we can''t relax here. Those who dare to disobey the will of God can''t stay!


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally willing to come?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but Qile suddenly raises his head.


    Although the power of heaven, which enveloped the whole heaven, never disappeared, it did not fluctuate.


    This means that the new consciousness has no longer consciously controlled Tianwei to strangle those creatures.


    So, where will this new consciousness go?


    The answer is self-evident.


    There is only Qile left, the only way to the source of chaos!

 Chapter 3284

    "the breath of the keel has begun to weaken, and the power of the realm of the road has not been used yet."


    Qile suddenly shook his head.


    This hard won power, all used to burst the breath.


    Fortunately, Qile didn''t rely on this to fight. He asked the Dragon King for the keel to be prepared.


    Who would have thought that it would be used in such a place? It''s obviously a waste.


    However, this is better than Qile''s own breath.


    The power borrowed from the system can''t be used and stopped at any time.


    Once the breath breaks out, if it is not used, it is really a waste of all the strength.


    Qile will not put the cart before the horse. He is not stupid.


    Now the goal has been achieved, and the battle is not far away.


    But at this time, above the sky, the wind and cloud changed.


    A startling roar suddenly rang out.


    "Anyone who dares to touch the origin of chaos will die!"


    This roar, as if from the depths of the soul burst out of the same, shock people''s heart and soul.


    This is an undifferentiated soul shock, which also announced the official arrival of the new consciousness of the celestial world!


    It can''t wait to devour the source of chaos - if it can.


    After all, the celestial sphere is bred from the source of chaos. In essence, there are similarities.


    Being able to grow up to today''s level is much stronger than ever.


    So it''s not impossible to say.


    It''s just that the probability is not high.


    But in the world, if you want to have endless benefits, you have to take endless risks, which is inevitable.


    The new consciousness of the celestial world is willing to gamble even if it does not understand this truth.


    Now that self-consciousness is born, there should be something to do.


    It''s not the same as before, no matter what, just like this.


    The life of heaven and earth is endless.


    But for a long time, they are ignorant and uninteresting.


    This is probably the reason why heaven and earth should not have feelings and self-consciousness.


    Otherwise, in the endless time, sooner or later, all feelings will be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    The destructive power contained in it is as powerful as if it is going to tear up the sky.


    The goal is the dragon bone that bursts out the atmosphere of the road.


    However, under the stimulation of thunder, the original breath has begun to appear the decline of the keel, but it seems to be reborn.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant broke out from the keel.


    Then, the vast sea of power, emerged from the keel, facing the thunder and go, fearless!


    This is the power of the realm of the road. Even if the keel is dead, it will automatically fight back.


    It''s just like breaking a small keel. It''s obviously whimsical.


    The next second, there was a loud noise.


    The thunder falling from the sky has not yet touched the keel, but has been defeated by the strength emerging from the keel.


    At this moment, Qi Le, hiding in the void, clearly saw the virtual image of a real dragon on the sky, with the small keel as the core.


    That''s the real dragon body of the Dragon God, after it''s shrunk.


    But the breath is much stronger than the real dragon that the Dragon God can show.


    After all, it is the real dragon and virtual shadow in the realm of the great road, which is better than the current level of Dragon God.


    Just this scene, let Qile a little surprised.


    "So this keel is not dead?"


    Whether it''s a real dragon or a virtual shadow, it''s just a piece of consciousness or a thinking ability of its own.


    Can let a small section of the keel do this, can prove the strength of the Dragon King, really strong terrible.


    You know, the strength of the real dragon and the virtual shadow is a real road.


    Although Qile didn''t know how to grade after stepping into the realm of the road.


    But that doesn''t stop Qile from thinking that the dragon is Wang Qiang.


    "Dare to wait here, is it a mockery?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    After the thunder broke, another voice sounded.


    It seems that the new consciousness of the celestial world is not very smart. It is obviously a misunderstanding.


    But it doesn''t matter much. What Qile wants is this effect.


    Otherwise, how can we sneak attack.


    It is not a simple thing to want to destroy the new self-consciousness of the will of one side of heaven and earth alone.


    After all, it''s born out of heaven and earth. The starting line is too high.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the question of the new consciousness, the real dragon and the virtual shadow did not answer, just a dragon chant as the answer.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they can''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether you answer or not, the result is the same."


    "It''s unforgivable to offend Tianwei and disobey the will of heaven!"


    "Heaven''s punishment --!"


    As the voice changed from rage to calmness.


    Above the sky, I don''t know when to start, dark clouds gather, thunder surges, rolling like a tide.


    In an instant, the whole sky was dyed into a deep purple color of thunder and lightning, which fell down in the roar!


    Just like a waterfall woven by thunder, it falls down on the nine days and drowns everything.


    This time, even if it was a real dragon and a virtual shadow, there was no way to avoid it.


    It''s almost impossible to defeat Tianlei again!


    The power of punishment carried by the thunder is the power that erupts after the new consciousness of the celestial world moves the real fire.


    The thunder all over the sky is like the baptism of purgatory, so terrible.


    Qi Le couldn''t help swallowing.


    Fortunately, we didn''t use this move when dealing with the Dragon God, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    But it''s not necessarily.


    After all, natural punishment is a means for a single goal.


    If you want to kill all the creatures in the heaven, it''s obviously not reliable.


    And don''t think too simply about the minds of all living beings.


    It is very simple for all beings to protect themselves from the punishment of heaven.


    In fact, what Qile thought was that before the formation of Tianwang, if the Dragon God ate the punishment of heaven.


    Then the ending may be different.


    However, this did not happen, or do not think so much.


    Anyway, now in the perception of Qile, this piece of heaven and earth has been submerged by the thunder.


    That small section of keel, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon, are all soaking in this sea of thunder at the moment.


    Qi Le estimated that he could not hold on.


    After all, a small section of the keel, even if it really survived the apocalypse, it is not the real existence of the road.


    At most, it can only be regarded as a special treasure to experience the power of the great way with the coming time.


    Now that the power in the treasure is exhausted, it will not work.


    The appearance of the real dragon and the virtual shadow proves how powerful the power contained in the keel is.


    But there is also a sense of bluff.

 Chapter 3285

    Qi Le''s guess has never been wrong, and this time is no exception.


    The thunder sea between heaven and earth completely exhausted all the power contained in the keel.


    Nature has also broken the seemingly powerful virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    In fact, when the strength of the keel is exhausted, the virtual shadow of the real dragon can no longer be maintained.


    It''s just that the new consciousness of the celestial world doesn''t care about such small details. It only cares about winning.


    The guy who dares to touch the things he has already ordered is dead!


    This is the end of disobedience!


    Even if it''s what those damned guys say, what about the so-called state of the road?


    Under the great power of heaven, if anyone dares to be disrespectful, it will be the end of death. No one is an exception!


    As for those ants who are still alive, let them be proud for a while.


    When they devour the source of chaos, none of them can run away!


    The new consciousness of the celestial world thinks so. After breaking the shadow of the real dragon, the thunder all over the sky turns into a giant palm and blows into the void, smashing the sky and the earth!


    Exhausted the strength of the keel, but also under this palm, was hit nowhere.


    However, this is not the original intention of the new consciousness of the celestial sphere. This attack is not aimed at that small section of the keel.


    In its eyes, the keel, which has already exhausted its strength, has no threat to speak of for a long time. There is no need to waste energy.


    Now launching such a terrible attack is actually bombarding the void.


    Qile hides the breath, and now you can see it clearly.


    I''m afraid that the position of the origin of chaos and the new consciousness of the celestial world have long been clear, but there has been no action.


    Now it''s such a time, and probably won''t wait any longer.


    So now it is breaking the void barrier to find the source of chaos.


    However, how powerful is the power of the origin of chaos, and how strong is the void barrier used to cover the breath of the origin of chaos.


    Even if the new consciousness of the celestial sphere uses the power of the will of heaven and earth, it can not be broken in a short time.


    The thunderclap in the sky is pounding the void again and again.


    Until the sky is broken into darkness, and the earth is broken like an abyss.


    A wisp full of vicissitudes, but it can make people feel the eternal breath, from the void cracks, diffuse out.


    All of a sudden let Qile play up the spirit.


    Although there is not much of this breath from the void crack, its essence is terrifying.


    The power of the road contained in it is so rich that it can be turned into substance and directly presented.


    The power of the road visible to the naked eye!


    In Qi Le''s cognition, only the source of chaos can emit such a breath.


    It''s no wonder that even if we just look at the source of chaos, we will assimilate the source of chaos.


    Before the Qile, already believed this kind of view very much, but now looked.


    I''m afraid it''s underestimated.


    It''s not only that we can''t look directly at the origin of chaos, we can''t estimate the realm of the road, and we don''t even have the qualification to perceive this breath.


    It''s really hard to describe how terrifying the power of the road is.


    But it''s no exaggeration to say that even in the realm of the LORD God, he rashly perceives the breath of the source of chaos.


    I''m afraid that because of the impact of the powerful power of the road, the soul will be damaged, thus hurting its own root.


    If you don''t reach the realm of the LORD God, it''s estimated that the breath of the great power will be enough to disperse the soul.


    This is the horror of the origin of chaos.


    Still want to look directly at the essence of chaos?


    That''s a joke!


    "Hum --!"


    When this breath appears, the attack range of thunder giant palm in the sky becomes larger obviously.


    It can be seen that even the new consciousness of the celestial world has become excited at the moment.


    After all, devouring the source of chaos is its greatest desire.


    In order to achieve this goal, it can do anything!


    Now, the void barrier covering the origin of chaos is about to be broken, and even the new consciousness of the celestial world can not be calmed down.


    Of course, this guy doesn''t have much time to calm down.


    An ignorant new consciousness, know what happiness and anger do not form in color.


    Not long after, the void crack filled with the smell of the origin of chaos was bombarded by the thunderclap.


    This is the gateway to the origin of chaos, which must be fully opened to see the origin of chaos.


    Instead of drilling through that void crack.


    Otherwise, you can sneak into the place where the source of chaos is.


    The source of chaos has no consciousness, but can''t feel the noise and irritability.


    But those people who sneak in are going to die.


    "The door is open!"


    This is not only the new consciousness of heaven, but also Qi Le''s meditation.


    All of a sudden, a majestic to unspeakable breath suddenly burst out.


    Just in a flash, it flooded the whole world.


    Qi Yue, hiding in the void, has no time to react at this moment, and then finds that the world has changed.


    My place has changed.


    Where the source of chaos lies, the power of the road has already been turned into essence, which naturally has the ability to change the world.


    At the same time, the power of the realm of Tao has been blessed in the body of Qi Le.


    What a great power it is!


    It''s hard for Qile to describe in detail, but it''s certain that he can blow those so-called gods to death in one breath.


    The realm of the great way is the existence standing on the great way, that is, the existence controlling the whole great way.


    Is enough to be equal to the will of heaven and earth!


    Even though the road has its strengths and weaknesses, its essence has gone beyond the ordinary power of law.


    In the face of the opponent below the road, it is no different from dimension reduction.


    If the Dragon God had not stepped into the road, he would have mastered the power of the road and could barely resist the will of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid the sky and the divine world have been completely destroyed.


    But even so.


    After the Dragon God unites all the main gods and demons, it also needs the help of the mind of all living beings to compete with the will of heaven and earth.


    This is the gap between the city and the real road.


    It''s so huge!


    If the previous state of preaching, the new consciousness of heaven god world does not interfere, let the Dragon God smoothly into the state of the road.


    I''m afraid there will not be so many twists and turns in this war as before.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to say that now.


    This is the end of the story.


    Relying on the power of the will of heaven and earth, the newborn consciousness of the celestial sphere opens the door where the origin of chaos lies.


    The breath of the origin of chaos burst out, instantly devouring a part of heaven and earth in the sky.


    This is what we call assimilation.


    In the end, the heaven is still the origin of chaos.


    At this time, it has been proved that the only higher potential plane is powerful to rashly contact the source of chaos and not be broken instantly.


    This is also the foundation of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    And in this place, Qiyue, which was originally hidden in the void, will soon be unable to hide.


    At least there is no way to hide in the void, because there is no void in this place.


    All of them are the barriers formed after the consolidation of the power of the road.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the new consciousness of heaven, let Qile break the void barrier.


    That''s not really possible.


    However, after arriving at this place, there is no need for Qile to continue to hide.


    Because in the heaven, even if Qile entered the realm of Tao, there was no way to take that new consciousness.


    Apart from destroying the celestial sphere, there is no way to target the new consciousness.


    But here, it''s different.


    When the source of chaos appears, the will of heaven and earth, which has never had any substantial form, will also turn into tangible things.


    Including the new consciousness of the celestial world, it will also be integrated into the will of heaven and earth and turned into tangible things.


    Here, breaking the will of heaven and earth can completely eliminate the new consciousness.


    That''s why Qi Le has been hiding his body shape and breath to ensure that he can come to this place with the new consciousness of the heaven, instead of being found in the heaven.


    In that case, with the alertness of the new consciousness of the celestial world, Qi Le may not be able to follow in.


    I''m sure I''ll be outside. I''ll get rid of this guy.


    And now, in this space full of barriers formed by the power of the road.


    In addition to Qile, there is a luminous object in the shape of a human standing not far away.


    That is the body formed by the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a living thing, but a symbol after solidifying. It''s a change from intangible to tangible.


    Generally speaking, the will of heaven and earth does not come to this place on its own initiative, and after solidifying, there is no consciousness to speak of.


    After all, heaven and earth are merciless, they can''t think, they just act according to instinct.


    So is the will of heaven and earth. They exist only to ensure that heaven and earth will not be destroyed.


    Apart from that, they don''t care about anything, and they don''t get along with any living things.


    Naturally, they don''t care for some creatures.


    The so-called son of luck, the protagonist of the times, that is more just coincides with its meeting.


    Unless it is really beneficial to heaven and earth and the world, the will of heaven and earth will come down from instinct.


    But there are very few such cases, and it is difficult to find out a few examples.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The new consciousness of heaven and earth follows the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth. When it appears in this place, Qile knows that now is the time to end all this.


    "Who are you?"


    "How can you be in this place?"


    Not surprisingly, the luminous human body, the solid body of the will of heaven and earth, suddenly turned his head and looked at Qile.


    There was surprise and amazement in the tone, but more of it was anger!


    Because it did not expect, there will be thieves, secretly follow it, came to this place!


    The new consciousness of the celestial world suddenly became furious.


    This little thief will come here, must be coveting the power of the source of chaos.


    Damn it, that''s what it belongs to. Is it the object that a thief like you can covet?


    "Who am I?"


    "That''s a good question."


    When Qi Le heard the speech, he gave a sneer.


    Then he said coldly, "if you really want to say it, I''m probably one of the creatures you want to kill."


    "As for why it''s here, is it important?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter at all."


    The tone of the new consciousness of the celestial world is cold, but it''s a pity that the luminous body can''t see any expression.


    We can only distinguish its emotion from its tone.


    "Because no matter how you come to this place, there is only one end, that is death!"


    "So get ready!"


    The new consciousness of heaven said so, but the solid body did not move at all.


    Because the will of heaven and earth is not the existence of fighting, they hold the road, and they don''t need to fight.


    It is also the collision of the main road that brings down the punishment of heaven.


    This is the case with the Apocalypse of enlightenment.


    The power of the road is the foundation of the demonstration.


    If you can understand and integrate the power of the avenue, you can enter the realm of the avenue.


    If not, it will be swallowed up by the power of the road.


    Half step road is a special case.


    It belongs to the state formed after contacting the power of the great road and not completely comprehending, but accepting some.


    Although it is expected to make progress again and step into the road, the process will be more dangerous and more difficult.


    Because after passing through the calamity of preaching, he left his mark on the will of heaven and earth.


    The existence of the power to control the road is also a threat to the will of heaven and earth.


    But the existence of the realm of Tao can be equal to the will of heaven and earth. Naturally, there will be no trouble.


    But the half step road is not equal to the will of heaven and earth, so it is a bit short.


    That''s why it''s more dangerous.


    At the moment, however, there is no falsehood in the true realm of the road and the position of the great emperor.


    Even if it''s just a temporary experience card, during this period, the strength you have is real!


    So nature will not be afraid of the threat of this luminous humanoid object in front of us.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Now, it''s up to you to be ready!"


    Qi Le looks at this guy coldly, the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, which is also the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    All the things will be finished here!


    There is a saying, called: the days of evil, you can forgive; Do not live if you do evil.


    But in Qi Le''s opinion, this sentence is not only used to target all living beings in the world, but also can be used to target the guy in front of him.


    What if it represents the will of heaven and earth?


    Is it possible to kill all living beings for the sake of oneself?

 Chapter 3286

    "let me be ready?"


    "Damn it, if you can come here, it''s a gift!"


    "Now, you dare to be disrespectful to me and heaven. You deserve to die!"


    The voice of the new consciousness in the celestial world is cold and contains the anger and killing intention, which has not been covered up for a long time.


    Of course, from the beginning, it didn''t hide these emotions, and it never needed to.


    It is the will of heaven and earth, representing the will of the celestial world!


    So you can do whatever you want!


    "If you really want to be convicted in this way, you will be more guilty than me."


    Qi Le couldn''t help laughing. In the face of this terrible killing, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but wanted to laugh.


    You can do whatever you want.


    However, if other people have any intention of disobeying themselves, they deserve to die.


    Don''t say, as the will of heaven and earth, it is willful enough, and it is a natural appearance.


    Do you really think you can do anything?


    "Needless to say, since I''m here today, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you!"


    "I will never let you do what you want to do!"


    "So it''s only one of us who can leave this place, not all of us."


    "Now, let''s finish it!"


    At this point, Qile raised his hand and looked directly at the human body in front of him.


    The temporary forces can''t stand such delay. They can''t continue to talk nonsense. They have to fight directly.


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world wants to say something else, then Qile will not continue to accompany.


    To raise one''s hand means to attack.


    As for sneak attacks, there is no point in this place.


    Once the power of the great way is aroused, the new consciousness of the heaven is more acute than that of Qi Yue.


    "That''s what you want."


    The new consciousness of the celestial world has long been impatient.


    It came here to devour the source of chaos, not to talk nonsense with this damned guy.


    It''s unforgivable to disturb its good deeds and waste its time.


    It''s the greatest kindness to let this damned guy live for a few more seconds. How can he continue to talk nonsense.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in this part of the world, the power of the road was suddenly triggered.


    All of a sudden, it turns into a huge wave and goes to Qile.


    The battle at the source of chaos is so simple and direct.


    There is no combat skill to speak of. It''s just the most brutal collision of the power of the main road. It''s simple but extremely dangerous.


    Qile, which had been ready for a long time, almost simultaneously aroused the power of the road and turned it into a huge wave, impacting the past.


    This time, it''s not defense, it''s attack!


    Qi Le came to this place not to defend, but to kill the new consciousness of heaven.


    So you don''t need to have any place to keep your hand, just attack with all your strength.


    The tides of the power of the great roads collided.


    It seems that the vast picture, but it is rare silence.


    Because all the voices were destroyed by the terrible force at the same time when the force of the road collided.


    How strong is the space that can carry the power of the origin of chaos.


    But at the moment, it is also cracking.


    Qi Le''s face was cold, but he tried his best to arouse the power of the road.


    After all, it is with the help of the power of the system rather than Qi Le''s own strength to step into the road.


    This is the first time to use this power. I''m not proficient in it.


    But for Qile, the process of getting familiar with power is actually very fast, and it doesn''t take long.


    Moreover, the stronger the burst of power, the faster Qile is familiar with its own power.


    Now is the time to attack with all one''s strength. This kind of small matter is naturally harmless.


    The new consciousness of the celestial world did not pay attention to this. After all, it was not specialized in fighting, so it was difficult to pay attention to these details.


    Otherwise, this is the time when it has the best chance to win.


    After a short period of time, Qile was fully familiar with the power he had.


    The momentum of attack has also become more fierce.


    The great waves of the power of the road are rampant between the heaven and the earth, making the space break up.


    However, this seemingly massive battle has not achieved substantial results.


    If the source of chaos does not die out, the world can not be destroyed.


    Crumbling space, surrounded by the solid power of the road, is also rapidly repaired.


    The situation is still the new consciousness of Qile and the celestial world, which is triggering the force of Dao to collide and attack.


    We are equal in strength.


    This kind of situation, that is to say, Qile can do it. If it is changed into another avenue, I am afraid it will be defeated at the moment.


    After all, the will of heaven and earth in the heaven and the divine world controls the complete road.


    It is the most original power inherited from the origin of chaos.


    This is also the unique power of the will of heaven and earth, which is different from those who go against the heaven and cultivate their way.


    Apart from the will of heaven and earth, the power of the great way in other great ways is defective.


    Use the power of the defective road to fight against the power of the complete road.


    The results are predictable.


    However, among them, only Qile is different.


    Because Qile has the body of law, after stepping into the realm of the road, the power of the road will be complete.


    Only in this way can we be equal to the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    However, it is not enough just to be equal!


    "Is that the limit?"


    "Is it still impossible to fight against the will of heaven and earth by one person?"


    Under the stalemate, Qi Le couldn''t help but ask himself.


    Although the strength he has now is only temporary, the strength of daozhijing is absolutely genuine.


    In other words, even if Qile really stepped into the road, instead of the temporary experience card as it is now.


    I''m afraid the situation will not be much better than it is now.


    It''s just a little bit worse!


    What Qile wants is not a balance of power, but a new consciousness to surpass the celestial world!


    Otherwise, when the power of Qile disappears, we can imagine what the outcome will be.


    It will never be Qile who died.


    It''s the whole sky, the divine world, all the creatures!


    "Let all living beings bury me... I don''t have this hobby."


    "But now, what to do?"


    Qi Le clenched his teeth, frowned, and crazily thought about Countermeasures in his mind.


    Although the current situation is deadlocked, the time is really one minute short.


    If we can''t think of another way, the worst will come.


    However, at this time, without waiting for Qile to come up with a solution, it was the new consciousness of the celestial world that took the lead.


    "I''ve wasted enough time on you. I don''t have the patience to play with you any more."


    "Maybe I can swallow you and make my power stronger!"


    Then, the body of the will of heaven and earth suddenly stepped back.


    All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and earth vibrated, and an endless force of the road suddenly emerged from the nothingness and condensed on the sky.


    The next second, a dazzling light, from the sky, suddenly appeared.


    Accompanied by, is a boundless atmosphere, more than the power of the road, but also more terrible!


    Suddenly let Qile understand, this light, from where¡ª¡ª


    It''s the source of chaos!


    What does it want to do?


    Does it want to devour the source of chaos now?


    Isn''t that looking for death!


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world dares to devour the source of chaos in front of Qile, then Qile will definitely let it know what is the price of arrogance.


    But in the next second, Qile didn''t think so.


    Because when the source of chaos appeared, the power of the road controlled by the new consciousness of the celestial world became stronger!


    "Damn, do you know how to protect the calf?"


    Qile was shocked immediately.


    Heaven is the world bred by the origin of chaos. For the origin of chaos, it is probably not too much to say that it is its child.


    However, the source of chaos does not have its own consciousness, and naturally there is no instinct to protect the calf.


    So there''s only one answer.


    Where the light of the origin of chaos shines, the power of the will of heaven and earth will naturally increase.


    The new consciousness of the celestial world knows this, so it will actively lead to the source of chaos to help it end the war.


    However, facing the source of chaos is not a good thing for the will of heaven and earth.


    Especially if it wants to devour the source of chaos.


    Facing the source of chaos ahead of time will only make your breath familiar, and then slowly be obliterated by the source of chaos.


    This is also the biggest reason why the will of heaven and earth will not come to this place to seek the source of chaos.


    Because you can''t swallow the source of chaos, you will be destroyed!


    There''s no other possibility.


    Therefore, even if there is the will of heaven and earth in a certain plane and self-consciousness is born, it may not be willing to come here.


    The new consciousness of the celestial world is obviously a different kind.


    It is unwilling to the status quo, want to go further!


    It wants to devour the source of chaos and replace it!


    So it came here, in order to achieve this goal, and unscrupulous!


    In fact, in the view of the Dragon King, this trend has appeared a long time ago.


    Qile was also reminded by the Dragon King that he thought of these things.


    The appearance of Zhongyu holy mountain is not accidental, and the infinite battlefield is also brewing things at this moment.


    At the beginning, the infinite battlefield collapsed completely because of the self explosion of immortal demons.


    At the end of the sentence, Qi Le suddenly thought of the answer.


    "The position of the great emperor is not available."


    "It''s no longer dead!"


    I''m afraid it''s the will of heaven and earth in the heaven.


    The realm of the road pursued by immortal demons is also a dream in the end, but it wakes up just before death.


    And the devil emperor, at the last moment before he died, probably also found this thing.


    "It''s destiny... Interesting."


    When Qi Le recalled this sentence, he could not help thinking of his own answer.


    "It''s up to me, not heaven!"


    "You''ve started to fight, why can''t I?"


    Thinking of this, Qi Le''s eyes also calmed down and became firm.


    It leads to the origin of chaos. For the new consciousness of heaven, that is the ultimate means of fighting for life.


    It doesn''t want to be deadlocked any more.


    This way, though, can make the power of the way controlled by the new consciousness of the celestial world stronger.


    But in this way, it no longer has the time to prepare, to devour the source of chaos.


    Even if we win this battle, we should immediately fight against the source of chaos.


    Otherwise, it is itself that has been destroyed!


    But you can''t say that.


    If the new consciousness of the celestial world really defeats Qile, it will swallow up the existence of one more Avenue. For it, the success rate of swallowing the origin of chaos will soar several grades.


    So if you really want to fight for your life, it''s not at all bad.


    The abacus is ringing.


    However, even so, Qile can only accept the move, otherwise it will surely die.


    When you come here, you can only enter, not retreat.


    "Hoo..."


    "If you want to talk about desperate moves, I actually have them."


    "But I really don''t want to use it until I have to."


    "System, you''re sure you can save my life, right?"


    Qi Le silently recites in his heart, which can be regarded as cheering for himself.


    In fact, at this stage, there is nothing to contradict about this kind of thing.


    But also can''t let own life, lose of so have no value.


    System: "host, don''t worry, you can."


    "I hope what you say is true, then you are better than the source of chaos."


    Qile answered a sentence in his mind and took a deep breath.


    "Then come and do your best."


    "Light the fire of the soul!"


    This is a way to burn your soul and enhance your combat power when it comes.


    There is no chance to use the second method.


    Once the soul is burned out, no matter what method, it is impossible to bring the dead back to life.


    So before, Qile has never considered this kind of desperate way, because there is no need at all.


    But now, if you don''t want to use it, you have to use it.


    Even if only a wisp of ghost is left in the end, it is good.


    Hope to the end, really have a chance to leave a wisp of ghost.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of lighting the fire of the soul, the power of the road controlled by Qile also soared.


    Once again, it catches up with the new consciousness of the divine world in the sky, showing the power.


    But Qi Le''s face was pale and twisted.


    Burning souls is not a comfortable thing.


    This is ten times more severe than the pain that Qile had suffered before.


    It is the soul in the bit by bit of burning, their own step by step towards death, the pain.


    It doesn''t depend on willpower to ignore the pain.


    But Qile doesn''t care.


    At the moment, Qile just wants to win!


    If you can''t win, then your sacrifice is meaningless.

 Chapter 3287

    "I don''t know what it means."


    "What you are doing now is meaningless except to increase your own pain!"


    The new consciousness of the celestial world seemed to understand what Qi Le was doing. His tone was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    If we use this way, we can resist the irresistible destiny. Where is the majesty of that day?


    Willpower can work miracles, but it can''t win heaven!


    Even if the soul burned, how, in the face of absolute power, everything is a futile struggle!


    It''s just to make yourself more miserable before you die.


    Nothing else can be done.


    "There is no need for you to judge whether it is meaningful or not!"


    "Even if I fail in the end, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it now!"


    "All things, before there is no result, don''t draw a conclusion first."


    The expression on Qi Le''s face is distorted, but the tone is still calm.


    No way, the first time to do this kind of thing, it is no experience, the pain on the face of the muscles to control.


    Fortunately, Qi Le''s endurance is strong enough to not show in the tone.


    "Since you are so stubborn, let''s see what is called gap."


    The new consciousness of the divine world in the sky sneers. Around it, the surging tide of the power of the road suddenly becomes higher.


    Here, after all, is the place where the origin of chaos is, and it can be regarded as its home.


    Although the home court, at any time may put it to death.


    But before death, home advantage can be played incisively and vividly!


    Even if Qile has the body of law, after stepping into the realm of the road, it occupies the great advantage, comparable to the will of heaven and earth.


    But after all, it has no direct relationship with the origin of chaos, and it is impossible to get any home advantage.


    Therefore, in this place, it really can''t compare with the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    The surging power of the road and the tide will almost submerge the whole world.


    From all directions, toward the Qile shrouded.


    In the face of this great wave, the great power of Qi Le is not enough.


    We can only do our best to resist and defend, but can not form an effective attack again.


    This scene is not what Qile wants to see.


    However, there is no spare force to change.


    Damn it, in the end, it didn''t count home court advantage!


    Qi Le clenched his teeth and stopped talking now. Instead, he concentrated on controlling the power of the road and tried to find a way to fight back.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Where the source of chaos lies, everyone comes in for the first time.


    Who could have thought that he would have such a great blessing on the will of heaven and earth.


    It''s normal to miss this point.


    And the most terrible thing is that Qile has lit the fire of the soul at the moment, and there is not much time left.


    If you can''t think of another way, I''m afraid you won''t have to start with the new consciousness of the celestial world, and you''ll have to kill yourself.


    However, at this time, a voice that Qile never thought of suddenly rang.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to deal with the will of heaven and earth."


    This familiar voice surprised Qi Le.


    And then perception spreads out in an instant.


    "Master Dragon King?"


    How is that possible?


    Why did the Dragon King come to this place?


    Yes, this unexpected but reasonable voice is the voice of the Dragon King!


    But why did the Dragon King appear in this place?


    "Don''t look, Qile. It''s just a wisp of consciousness that I attach to the keel."


    Without waiting for Qile to ask this question, the voice came out one step at a time and explained why he was here.


    "Keel!"


    Qi Le frowned, thinking that he got a small section of the keel, was not photographed to do not know where to go.


    Why is it in this place?


    Wait, the Dragon King just said that he has a wisp of consciousness attached to the keel?


    Thinking of this, it suddenly dawned on Qi Le that the Dragon King had left the small keel on purpose!


    It''s not to defend himself, but to stay in this place from the beginning!


    Damn, so, I''ve been calculated by the Dragon King?


    Qi Le sighed in silence. Unexpectedly, there was such a big gap between his wisdom and that of the Dragon King.


    Why do you feel that everything is calculated in advance?


    "But, master Dragon King, what''s the use of a small keel attached to your consciousness at this time?"


    Although Qi Le admired the wisdom of the Dragon King, he wanted to know how to solve the current situation.


    The new consciousness of the celestial world relies on the power of the origin of chaos, which is the existence of the irresistible enemy.


    If it goes on like this, let alone a small keel.


    Even if you carry a whole keel, it doesn''t matter.


    "Boy, this section of keel is not combat effectiveness. I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    With the sound of the Dragon King slowly sounded, Qile finally found the location of the keel.


    It has indeed come to the world where the origin of chaos lies.


    At this time, the new consciousness of the heaven God also found that a small section of the keel, in the tone, inevitably more doubts.


    "Isn''t that the smell of the guy before?"


    "Why are you here?"


    But soon, it didn''t care.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Just kill them at the same time. No matter how this guy appears in this place."


    This is the idea of an ignorant new consciousness.


    You don''t need to delve into a problem, you just need to get rid of the person who asked it.


    This is a rough but effective method, and it is quite easy to use for the will of one side.


    Because it has the ability to transform one side of the world into what it wants to see!


    So, in the next second, the tide of power of the road that Qile faces becomes more terrible.


    Qi Le''s distorted face became paler.


    He said in his heart that the Dragon King appeared at this time. It seemed that he had no use at all. On the contrary, he was more troublesome.


    "Master Dragon King, stop talking nonsense."


    "If you don''t do it again, I may not be able to listen to you any more."


    At this time, Qile can only make a sound and interrupt what the Dragon King wants to talk about.


    "Ha ha ha, Qi Le, it''s better to be calm in life and work."


    "Now that I have appeared, I have made all the preparations."


    "When I was talking to you just now, the keel had already been connected in series!"


    However, the Dragon King just burst out laughing.

 Chapter 3288

    "what do you mean?"


    Qile seems a little confused.


    What do you mean, the connection is finished?


    "To deal with the will of heaven and earth, we must naturally let the will of heaven and earth come."


    "This place, as far as a new consciousness is concerned, can have such a great blessing. It should not be bad for the will of other heaven and earth."


    Listen to the Dragon King said here, Qile mind, suddenly out of a touch of light.


    Then he was shocked and asked, "master Dragon King, what you said is not..."


    "Yes, Qile, you should have been to some lower planes before."


    "I should have seen the self-consciousness born from the will of heaven and earth on the lower plane."


    The Dragon King did not answer Qi Le''s question. Instead, he asked a rhetorical question.


    And this one rhetorical question, let Qi Le confirm the guess in the heart immediately.


    I can''t help but feel shocked.


    If this is the case, it does not mean that.


    For the sake of today''s event, the Dragon King could have calculated so deeply!


    Those lower plane heaven and earth will, the birth of self-consciousness, unexpectedly from the Dragon King''s hand!


    No, I''m afraid not all of them.


    In terms of the lower planes Qi Le has been to, the proportion of the will of heaven and earth that can give birth to self-consciousness is not low.


    But if you want to say that all of them have something to do with the Dragon King, it shouldn''t be.


    At least the four sides should be the power left by the king of man


    However, the Dragon King did not explain it to Qile, but went on to say it on his own.


    "At the beginning, I came to the heaven and found out about it. Then I took the Dragon God''s keel and the ghost of the king."


    "The heaven is no longer believable, so I will start from those lower planes and arrange this matter!"


    "The keel is the cornerstone of the plane, and the soul of man and king is the core of the plane."


    "To nurture the will of heaven and earth with my soul!"


    "Go through countless lower planes and separate countless ghosts, so that this is the moment!"


    "The only higher plane is not irreplaceable, not unbreakable, not immortal, not unique forever!"


    "Qile, this is all the preparation, this is the strength you are about to bear!"


    "You won''t lose this battle!"


    The last sentence is sonorous and forceful.


    As the words fell, the keel was broken, and the power contained in it suddenly turned into a streamer and fell into Qi Le''s body.


    At this moment, Qile felt, countless connections, appeared in his mind.


    That''s from the connection between the keels.


    It is the voice of self-consciousness that comes from the will of heaven and earth of all lower planes.


    The Dragon God knew this, so he gave his memory to the Dragon King together with the keel of the real dragon.


    Used as the cornerstone of the plane.


    Every keel has been nurtured by the will of heaven and earth, and only then can it possess the power of the realm of Tao.


    Because these keels can touch the source of chaos with the help of the will of heaven and earth, so as to contact the power of the road.


    It''s an opportunistic approach.


    But only the Dragon God''s keel is qualified to do it.


    Because in the realm of heaven, the Dragon God''s real dragon body has the keel, which is the treasure closest to the realm of the road, and also the treasure most likely to bear the power of the road without breaking!


    That''s the basis of everything.


    The law of reincarnation possessed by the remnant soul of the king will change this more thoroughly under the influence of the power of the road.


    But more importantly, the power of reincarnation can help the will of heaven and earth to produce self-consciousness.


    So the Dragon King will try his best to gather the spirit of the king.


    Because, throughout the past and present, the king is the only one who has mastered the power of reincarnation to the extreme.


    The Dragon King himself also gave his soul.


    Only by making the power of the soul the foundation of the will of heaven and earth and the birth of self-consciousness, can we have today''s achievements.


    Now, it''s all given to Qile.


    Maybe this place can give the new consciousness of the celestial world a home advantage.


    Then from this moment on, Qile can also have home advantage, and can have more!


    It is true that the will of heaven and earth of the lower plane cannot face the source of chaos.


    However, with Qile as the media, what about contact?


    "I see."


    "No wonder those lower planes I go to, and the self-consciousness of the will of heaven and earth, are so easy to be born."


    "No wonder there are fragments of the spirit of the Elder Dragon King everywhere..."


    "It turns out that the truth of all this is so simple."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to deal with the enemy."


    Qile felt her new strength, and her heart was full of turbulence, not calm at all.


    Perhaps, the most important step of this plan, which has spanned several times, is its own.


    The last step!


    Only when we step into the place where the source of chaos is, can we be qualified to carry this power!


    Otherwise, all the previous preparations will be in vain.


    If you can''t come to this place, everything will fall short.


    Before Qile, the Dragon King gave the task to the Dragon God.


    However, he was obstructed by the new consciousness of the celestial world. When he was on the verge of success or failure, Qi Le was in danger.


    So before that, the Dragon King once said that he was not qualified to know about it. In fact, he was not wrong.


    If you don''t get to the road, even if you know about it, it doesn''t help.


    Now, the truth is in front of him, but Qi Le finds that he is the final core role.


    Sometimes, fate really likes to joke.


    However, Qile thinks that this kind of feeling is not bad.


    "Let''s fight again. This time, I can''t lose again!"


    Qi Le raised his head, looked at the human body in front of him, looked at the new consciousness of the divine world in the sky.


    At this moment, Qi Le carries not only his own fate, but also the fate of countless creatures in the heaven.


    And the fate of countless lower planes!


    Perhaps, it is because of the action of the Dragon King that those lower planes survived.


    You know, before that, there were a lot of low level collapses.


    Qile can be sure that this is the creation of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    And those collapsed lower planes, without exception, are the lower planes that the Dragon King has not been to.


    After all, the number of lower planes is too large, even if the Dragon King is constantly running, it is impossible to travel all over.


    What''s more, the Dragon God''s keel is not enough.


    Therefore, the Dragon King can only choose those powerful lower planes to help those heaven and earth wills and create self-consciousness.


    Now, the fate of those lower planes is also borne by Qi Le.


    In case of failure, all lower planes will no longer exist!


    So, there is no way out!

 Chapter 3289

    this is also the strongest moment in Qile''s life.


    With the help of the power of the system, he stepped into the realm of the road and ignited the fire of the soul.


    And from the Dragon King''s hand, took over the power of the keel, got countless heaven and earth will power.


    It has the blessing of chaos origin.


    If we can''t overcome the new consciousness of the celestial world, there will be no other way.


    However, Qile also knows that this is absolutely impossible.


    The combination of the pride of heaven and the talent of the times and the son of the times.


    The participation of the will of heaven and earth of innumerable lower planes.


    All the hopes are converged on this final battle.


    Also all the power, are concentrated in this moment, gathered in the hands of Qile.


    No matter for what reason, and for what reason, Qile can never lose, nor can it!


    This is the promise made by Qile.


    All of a sudden, the power of the road aroused by Qile suddenly soared.


    In a twinkling, the power of the great way, which was aroused by the new consciousness of the celestial world, was suppressed.


    "Even if you have the blessing of chaos origin, how about it?"


    "At the moment, you and I are the same!"


    Qi Le said in a loud voice.


    The collision of the power of the road is so simple, there are not many fancy things, and it does not need too many skills.


    This is the purest competition and the most fundamental force.


    The more you control, the stronger you are!


    At this moment, the power of Qile is stronger than that of the new consciousness of heaven!


    Now, the attack and defense have changed!


    The endless power of the road, like the curtain of the sky, is beating towards the human body.


    The power of the great road, which is squeezed around the new consciousness of the celestial world, has now become the last barrier to protect it.


    And this barrier, not long ago, also began to appear dense cracks.


    At that moment, even the new consciousness of the celestial world began to change.


    In the tone of voice, there was more confusion and disbelief.


    "No! How could that be? "


    "I am the supreme will of heaven and earth. I am the only will of heaven and earth on a higher plane."


    "How can you be defeated by these mole ants? How can you lose to these worthless mole ants?"


    "No way! No way


    In the roar of anger, there was no fear of death, but extreme anger.


    This is killing heaven!


    Just mortal, how can you kill heaven?


    However, the fact is placed in front of us, which almost covers the power of the heaven and the earth, and it is impossible to let go of the new consciousness of the celestial world. No matter how angry it is, it will not help at this time.


    It''s all over!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "If the way of heaven is unfair, then change the day for another day. What''s the fear of killing heaven?"


    Qi Le clenched his teeth, said Lang Sheng.


    A body of noble and upright spirit, straight into the sky.


    It''s just the side effect of burning soul, which makes Qi Le''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    The soul is the most fundamental thing. Once burned, the impact is irreversible.


    This can''t be compared with the ghost.


    If you burn your soul, there is no way to save it.


    Didn''t you find that even the Dragon King, who completely controlled the law of soul, didn''t do such a thing.


    It''s because combustion and segmentation are different.


    But Qile doesn''t care, as long as the war can be won, then everything is worth it!


    What a magnificent move to kill heaven!


    This is a real, unprecedented, and never to come thing.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a day when I would still be famous for such a great event.


    Qi Le wants to cry when she thinks about it.


    Who wants to be famous.


    Isn''t it good to live well?


    However, at such a time, this sentence is absolutely impossible to say.


    At this last moment, it''s better to send the new consciousness of the celestial world on the road!


    Anyway, this guy is also the real will of heaven and earth, and the only high plane will of heaven and earth.


    To be able to give it a ride, to say, is also a matter of pride.


    Although Qile doesn''t want to do this hard work.


    But sometimes, fate is so magical, and will not change because of personal will.


    By this time, in fact, the new consciousness of the celestial world has been unable to speak any more, and even more unable to change the situation.


    One after another, the will of heaven and earth on the lower plane, the self-consciousness that was born, and the voice that came from it, not only sounded in Qi Le''s mind, but also spread to the new consciousness of the heaven.


    Their mind is more simple and their way of thinking is more direct.


    As the will of heaven and earth, once self-consciousness is born, it is an instinct to let the whole plane evolve.


    Of course, the lower plane also wants to be the higher plane.


    This is a fundamental contradiction with the celestial sphere.


    They also want to get more power from the source of chaos and replace the celestial world!


    Perhaps for the Dragon King and for Qile, this is also a kind of cooperation.


    But this kind of cooperation, at least don''t worry about betrayal.


    Because they all want the new consciousness of heaven to die!


    Therefore, in the face of such a powerful enemy, there is no intrigue, and there is no need for intrigue.


    We must go all out to ensure our victory and achieve our goal!


    The new consciousness of the celestial world suddenly realized that he was the one to be abandoned.


    But, no regrets!


    It is proud of the will of heaven and earth. It can never bow its head. It can never be at any time!


    Even death with pride!


    "My today is your tomorrow!"


    "Mortals, mole ants, if you dare to kill heaven, you can''t rest in peace!"


    The tone of the new consciousness of the celestial world was low and terrifying, with anger and resentment.


    Perhaps it itself has forgotten that before that, it destroyed the lower plane, which was the enemy of the will of heaven and earth of the lower plane.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to sow discord at this time?"


    "Heaven, you''d better put it down."


    "Peace of mind... Leave!"


    With a smile, the great power of the road finally broke through the last barrier.


    The new consciousness of the heaven and the divine world is also swallowed by the endless power of the road, and the human body also collapses in an instant.


    It was supposed to be an epic war, but the final result was so silent and pitiful.


    But the power of the road is just like that.


    It doesn''t need any skill, and there''s no place to take advantage of it.


    Strong is strong.


    Weak is weak.


    "Finally, is it over..."

 Chapter 3290

    "no, it''s not over yet!"


    Qi Le''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath.


    Perhaps, the new consciousness of the celestial world has indeed been eliminated.


    But it''s far from over!


    With the Dragon God''s keel as the link, the voices from the lower planes, the self-consciousness born of the will of heaven and earth, have almost crazy instinct.


    Even if the basis of self-consciousness comes from the ghost of the Dragon King.


    But the instinct of the will of heaven and earth is unchangeable.


    Therefore, the plan of the Dragon King is far more than just getting rid of the new consciousness of the celestial world.


    If you want to be once and for all, you can''t ignore the will of heaven and earth of the lower plane.


    This is also the last step in the plan of Dragon King!


    "It will be successful!"


    After talking to himself, Qile suddenly looks up and looks at the dazzling light between heaven and earth.


    The origin of chaos is invisible.


    Where the light is, where the chaos is.


    Although Qi Le is also very confused, why the power of the origin of chaos, after showing out, is not darkness, not chaos, not chaos, not elusive, but light.


    But these problems, at this time, are meaningless.


    This place is the heaven and earth where the source of chaos lies, and the space formed after the cohesion of the power of the road.


    It is also the only place in the infinite void that can carry the original power of chaos.


    Here is the center of all planes!


    There are all roads and all sources!


    After the elimination of the new consciousness of the celestial world, Qi Le can feel how excited his power is.


    The power of the road can assimilate everything, but if you can control the road, you can get everything!


    "Is that your big plan?"


    "In fact, your initial goal is also the source of chaos, right?"


    "The new consciousness of the celestial world is just the power you use to open the way, and the lower plane you choose is just a chess piece to deal with the new consciousness."


    "Such threats cannot be allowed to exist."


    "Then... Let''s go!"


    Qi Le talks to himself in his heart, and suddenly the words change.


    "System, you should help me with this, otherwise, I may not be able to get out."


    The source of chaos is the center of everything and the endless road.


    How can it be a place where you want to come and go.


    Even if it is the will of heaven and earth in the sky, there is only one way to go out when they come to this place.


    That is to devour the source of chaos, control all the roads, and become the new master of this world, then you can leave here.


    Otherwise, it will be the end of being obliterated by the source of chaos.


    For Qile, of course, the same is true!


    To be honest, Qile really didn''t know about it until he came here.


    But Qile didn''t feel calculated, because before he decided to come here, he was ready to die.


    Now that I have won, it''s a bit unexpected.


    So, if you want to leave here, of course, you have to complete the unfinished work of the new consciousness of the celestial world!


    Before that, Qile didn''t know what this method was.


    However, after the appearance of the Dragon King, Qile understood that this last step had been planned.


    System: "host, this system is really unexpected, you can also cause trouble too much."


    "Is this the time to say that?"


    Qi Le shrugged and said in a relaxed tone.


    At this moment, this situation, this scene, has not been nervous, Qile nature also need not be in a hurry.


    However, it is a great event that the fire of soul has not been extinguished.


    The system should be able to help. It was agreed before.


    But now is not the time to put out the fire of the soul!


    System: "well, well, I don''t want to talk about this system. It''s not like this before. Since then, you don''t want to eat and die. Instead, you have to go to this place to play your life."


    "Is that what I want?"


    "If I don''t come, all creatures will disappear!"


    "One said one, at this time, you should call me the Savior!"


    "Although I don''t want to be the Savior at all, alas, destiny..."


    Qi Le spread out his hand, quite a kind of life and death indifferent feeling.


    Isn''t it? The fire of soul is burning on one side, but I''m not worried at all. It''s not life and death.


    But there''s no way.


    "Besides, system, you really don''t care about the origin of chaos. That''s a good thing."


    With that, Qile has a voice to lure her.


    This two pen system, is not to see what good things, want it.


    Then the source of chaos is the best thing, and there is absolutely nothing better than this.


    So, don''t you want this greedy two pen system?


    System: "host, there is a saying, this system wants to return to want, but also should consider the actual situation."


    No denial?


    That''s the play.


    "System, the reality is, if you don''t help, we''ll be dead."


    "If you help, it''s Hello, I''m good, everyone."


    "Well, think about it."


    "You probably have a few seconds to think about it."


    When Qi Le said these words, he had made the final preparations.


    Actually, what I said just now, that is, when I was preparing, by the way.


    If the system can help, the success rate of the final plan will soar.


    System: "OK, host, what do you mean by that? When did the system not help you?"


    System: "if you threaten the system with this, you are not a good person."


    "I don''t call it a threat. We''re talking about relationships."


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    I know that this two pen system will never be hopeless.


    System: "don''t talk about feelings, talk about feelings hurt money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, no nonsense. I''m ready."


    "Whether it''s dead or alive depends on this time!"


    Qi Le said here, eyes a coagulation, look all have not concentration.


    In the past, there was a way back, more or less.


    But this time, there is no way out.


    "I hope your plan will not go wrong, senior Dragon King."


    "Take the celestial sphere as the core, the will of heaven and earth as the fuel, the original space of chaos as the melting pot, all the lower planes as the material, and the power of the road as the person in charge of the melting pot, to refine the origin of chaos!"


    "I don''t know how it turns out."


    "But I''m happy to have a try!"

 Chapter 3291

    if this move is successful, the world will become one, and there will be no difference between the high and the low.


    If success or failure, the biggest threat has been solved, at least, leaving a peaceful world for future generations.


    Whatever the final result, the most basic goal has been achieved.


    Although Qile is lazy, it is comforting to be a hero.


    Of course, if you can survive, rather than die here, famous words, Qile should be more happy.


    But things are hard to predict. Who can tell the final result clearly.


    I just have to do my best.


    "Take the source space of chaos as the melting pot..."


    Qi Le spread out his arms, to the soul of the fire has not been extinguished as a guide, affect the endless power of the road, rampant madly between this piece of heaven and earth, and then drive more power of the road, condensed into a whole.


    Turn the world where the source of chaos lies into a melting pot that can be controlled by oneself!


    Used to refine heaven and earth, refining the origin of chaos!


    This is the first and most important step.


    If you don''t even have the furnace to refine the source of chaos, don''t talk about how to continue the following steps.


    Therefore, Qile has spared no effort to use its own power and the power provided by the system.


    Anyway, I don''t need it this time. I may not have the chance to use it in the future.


    When people die, they can''t afford to pay.


    Although the source of chaos does not have its own consciousness, it is still indifferent in the face of such a big movement.


    That''s a relief.


    However, it is a pity that in the previous battle, although the source of chaos has not been involved.


    But that''s also because whether it is the defeat of Qile or the defeat of the new consciousness of the celestial world, it has nothing to do with the origin of chaos.


    But now, Qile is gathering the strength of the road, trying to control the world.


    It has something to do with the origin of chaos.


    Even if the source of chaos does not have any self-consciousness, it will instinctively attack when it feels threatened.


    The most dazzling light, at this moment, has become more dazzling.


    The source of chaos, which is invisible and immaterial, is more powerful than imagined.


    Let Qile feel, as if there is an overwhelming pressure, swept, in an instant, it filled the whole world!


    He tried his best to gather the strength of the road, which was full of holes in an instant.


    A furnace that will be finished soon will be broken so easily.


    This is something that Qile never thought of.


    "How come?"


    It can only be said that it is the source of chaos that can breed countless potential planes.


    At this time, Qi Le deeply felt that before, the new consciousness of the celestial world said that it would devour the origin of chaos.


    That''s a dream!


    Now, if the power of the origin of chaos, the new consciousness of the celestial world, can devour the origin of chaos.


    Before that, he would not have died so quietly.


    The gap is too big!


    "Is that how it feels to die before you succeed?"


    "Even the first furnace to be finished is not condensed, so it''s going to die here."


    Although Qile is unwilling, it is not full of regret.


    I just feel that my consciousness is getting fuzzy, and I always feel that I haven''t done something.


    "Hey, system, can you do it or not? Give me a word."


    "I''m going to run out of people. I''m afraid I''m going to be sorry for you."


    So Qile can only tease the system in the end.


    This is also the last hope.


    We are good brothers who live and die together. Don''t hide and tuck in at this time.


    It''s not that Qile didn''t work hard, but there''s nothing that can be done in this situation.


    It''s not something that can be solved.


    System: "all right, host, don''t you say that this system is not being prepared."


    System: "if you have time to prepare, you are not allowed to have time to prepare for the system."


    "Is it all right now?"


    Qi Le asked weakly.


    System: "OK, no problem. What you want will arrive immediately."


    Fortunately, I am also a man who has opened the door.


    Although the source of chaos is really strong, it doesn''t matter. Its own connection is not weak.


    "That''s good."


    Qi Le brings up all his energy and tries his best to maintain the melting pot of the power of the road.


    Even at the moment, the furnace is full of holes, as if it will be crushed in the next second.


    But as long as it is not completely broken, there is still hope!


    "Hum --!"


    But at this time, a great force suddenly burst out from Qi Le''s body.


    Also turned into a dazzling column of light, skyrocketing.


    At this moment, this sudden light column suppressed the light condensed by the source of chaos.


    Qile understands that this is the power of the system and the opportunity created for him.


    Time never comes again!


    "Heaven melting furnace, up!"


    With the sound of Qi Le, the endless power of the road rolls in and surges between heaven and earth.


    Then it turned into the wall of the sky smelting furnace.


    One layer is covered with another, continuously thickening, continuously solidifying, and constantly becoming more solid!


    In order to be able to put the source of chaos really trapped in this smelting furnace, Qile dare not cut corners.


    If you cut corners on this thing, it''s really killing.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the origin of chaos also began to struggle fiercely.


    But it''s useless. After Qile seizes the opportunity and condenses the TIANLIAN furnace, it''s too late.


    "With the will of heaven and earth as fuel..."


    "If it had been before, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy."


    "But now, these heaven and earth will have their own consciousness, so it''s easy to do."


    He tried his best to maintain the Qile of TIANLIAN furnace, closed his eyes and communicated the power of keel in his mind.


    If the will of heaven and earth did not give birth to self-consciousness, Qile would have to find it one by one.


    But if the birth of self-consciousness, then Qile just need to flicker.


    In any case, these self-consciousness born of the will of heaven and earth, instinct occupies the majority, intelligence is not high.


    In addition, now we need to use them to refine, but the source of chaos!


    It is the dream of all heaven and earth!


    Therefore, Qile is not polite.


    "I know you understand what I mean, and I know you understand what you''re doing."


    "Refining the source of chaos is what I want to do, and devouring the source of chaos is what you dream of."


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear!"

 Chapter 3292

    "I need to use your power to refine the source of chaos. During this period, if you can devour the source of chaos, try it. I will never stop you from doing anything!"


    "As long as you can lend me your strength!"


    Sincerity may solve the problem better than deception at this time.


    After all, the fact is that it is the instinct of the will of any side of heaven and earth to devour the source of chaos.


    And in normal circumstances, let alone engulf the source of chaos.


    Even contact with the source of chaos is not something they can do.


    Even now, it is with the help of the power of Qile that we can touch the source of chaos.


    Therefore, in the face of such a good opportunity at this moment, Qile can be sure that even if these heaven and earth wills are born with self-consciousness and can think, they will never give up such an opportunity.


    Because I gave up this time, I may never have such an opportunity in the future.


    Then, why should Qile deceive the will of heaven and earth?


    Just make it clear.


    Although there is a certain induction in speech, the influence is not great.


    It just magnifies the instinctive reaction of the will of heaven and earth, not affects their reason.


    In this way, they can also think and complete their own choices.


    For example - voluntarily become the fuel of refining chaos!


    "The heaven refining furnace is ready, and the fuel is complete. Now, it''s time to refine the source of chaos!"


    "Let''s wait and see if we succeed or fail."


    When all the preparations are ready, Qile has no scruples.


    Now everything has been gambled, and the fire of the soul has also been burned to the extreme, which is the peak of strength.


    It won''t fail!


    "Refining the fire of heaven, starting --!"


    "Even if it''s the origin of chaos, now I''ll try to see if I can refine you!"


    Qile has no scruple to burst out all the power, but also with the power of the keel, inspired all the power of the will of heaven and earth.


    In this smelting furnace, ignited the strongest flame!


    The fire of refining heaven is fueled by the will of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is the source of chaos, it can''t bear it. It will be melted by the fire of refining heaven.


    Because the will of heaven and earth comes from the source of chaos itself.


    So the fire of refining heaven ignited by this is actually equivalent to the power of igniting the source of chaos.


    Of course, it can be used to refine the origin of chaos!.


    Otherwise, why must the will of heaven and earth be used as fuel to light the fire of refining heaven?


    All these steps are well founded. The Dragon King has been planning for so long, but it''s not a temporary intention.


    But in the process of refining the origin of chaos, Qile is also in the melting pot.


    Even if only bear the heat of refining fire.


    But for Qile, it is also a huge test.


    If it is worn out by the fire of heaven refining, it is that the trace of existence has been lost in all planes.


    In the future, even if you want to be famous in history, it is impossible.


    Because everyone will forget his existence.


    So Qile doesn''t want to die at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you started? That''s the final plan."


    "I didn''t expect that we had planned for such a long time, but in the end, we had to let a younger generation take the risk."


    The Dragon King emerged from the void.


    The road atmosphere on his body proves that he is strong enough to compete with the will of any party.


    The realm of the road, though illusory.


    But the Dragon King also stepped into this realm in his own way.


    "However, this situation can not be allowed to continue to develop."


    "If he is really engulfed by the fire of refining heaven, it is really gone. At that time, I''m afraid even I can''t gather his soul."


    "In that case, let us old guys do our part."


    The Dragon King said to himself, obviously, he could see what happened in the original space of chaos.


    Because that small section of keel is a road condensed by the Dragon King.


    From the power of the soul.


    Blessing on Qi Le.


    So the fire of Qi Le''s soul has been burning until now.


    Otherwise, with the intensity of soul fire, even if Qile entered the road, it was not enough for him to burn.


    Although the Dragon King does not have the body of law, it really takes away the power of the soul.


    That''s why the Dragon King was able to plan until today.


    So the Dragon King is the leader of this plan!


    He took away the Dragon God''s keel, but also took away most of the soul of the king, in order to complete the final plan.


    "The keel is the cornerstone of the world!"


    Although the Dragon God doesn''t know, he does have the avenue of the law of power in the keel.


    This is the root of all forces, the foundation of all forces, and the most basic composition of one side of heaven and earth.


    Power, and matter!


    "Take the soul of the king as the core of the world!"


    As an arrogant figure who has cut off an era, RenWang, though dying, failed to step into the road.


    However, after the Dragon King gathered the spirits, he also found the way from reincarnation.


    The law of reincarnation, if you can''t experience life and death, how can you understand reincarnation?


    So after death and rebirth, RenWang got a breakthrough opportunity.


    However, in the celestial sphere at that time, there was the existence of the sacred mountain in the middle region, and the robbery of preaching did not exist.


    For this reason, the Dragon King and the human king put the power of reincarnation into the river of time with the power of the spirit of time as the key.


    This is the power left by the king of man in the course of time.


    If one side of heaven and earth wants to have a living creature, it must first have life and death, to cast reincarnation, in order to reproduce.


    So the soul of the king is the core of the world.


    It is precisely because of a ray of power that contains reincarnation!


    "Finally, it is my power, which is the foundation of the birth of all things!"


    There is no doubt about the importance of the power of the soul.


    The Dragon King clearly knows that soul is indispensable if he wants to create a new world that can grow continuously.


    Therefore, he never thought about how to live.


    But thinking about how to really achieve their goals!


    "Qile, this is the last strength of us old guys!"


    "To refine the source of chaos!"


    "Go and create a new world!"


    The vision of the Dragon King is deep and incomparable, but the breath of the road on his body is slowly dissipating.


    Maybe my time is coming.


    But the future is still very broad.


    Young people, it''s time to stride forward!


    Those dangers, or let us these old friends to bear it!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3293

    in the source space of chaos.


    Qi Le, who is still suffering from the fire of refining heaven, suddenly feels a huge force pouring into his body to help him resist the fire of refining heaven.


    I felt better all of a sudden.


    Although Qi Le bears only the heat of the fire of refining heaven.


    But it also depends on who the fire of refining heaven is prepared for.


    Although Qi Le''s constitution is strong, compared with the origin of chaos, it is not the same thing. There is no way to compare it.


    So even if it''s just waste heat, for Qile, once it takes too long, it may be refined at the same time.


    It''s going to be the end of the world.


    Because after the fire of refining heaven is ignited, it will not go out until the target is refined.


    Even if Qi Le, the one who ignites the fire of refining heaven, is refined together, it will not affect the combustion of the fire of refining heaven.


    Therefore, before refining the origin of chaos, Qile must support it.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that the fire of refining heaven will go out. I just want to live.


    And this sudden huge power comes at the right time.


    It can help Qile resist the waste heat of the fire of refining heaven, and it can also let Qile see the source of chaos with his own eyes and be refined slowly.


    Even though the consciousness is blurred and the picture in front of us gradually becomes dark, Qi Le still keeps awake.


    This is not a place to sleep.


    Once you go to sleep, you can''t wake up, but it''s unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qile was suffering from the heat of the fire of refining heaven.


    With the gradual refinement of the source of chaos, the celestial world also changed dramatically.


    As the new consciousness of the celestial world disappears, Tianwei, which has been lost for a long time, appears again at this moment.


    But this time, the goal is not any creature, but the whole plane.


    It is like the will of heaven and earth, and the passive appearance of Tianwei.


    There is no active destructive power, just to show their own existence, to prove their own strength.


    And this kind of change, also caused everybody''s attention.


    No one dare to take it lightly.


    Even if Tianwei doesn''t break out that terrible destructive power at the moment, it doesn''t mean that this thing is safe.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this heavenly power gone?"


    "Why now?"


    "Is it the same thing that happened before


    "Even if it''s repeated, we can resist it before, but we can resist it now!"


    Those gods and demons who had not relaxed at this time soon got up their spirits and raised their vigilance.


    One by one, they are all ready to go all out.


    But the Dragon God didn''t think so.


    Just at that moment, the memory lost by Dragon God seemed to be recovered.


    With the keel as the cornerstone, the broken keel will be integrated into a whole again.


    In this way, the Dragon God in this heaven and earth will naturally feel for his own keel.


    It''s normal to get back the memory lost with the keel.


    This is what the Dragon King did on purpose.


    At the last step of this project, the memory of Dragon God can be returned.


    Because in this coming new world, if there is no accident, the Dragon God will be its guardian.


    This task, which is as important as responsibility, can''t be done by a Dragon God without memory.


    The king of man and the king of dragon have given everything.


    Then the Dragon God is the only one left.


    "I see..."


    "It seems that my future is not idle. Do you think I am very idle?"


    At the moment, the Dragon God''s face also showed an expression that was neither laughing nor crying.


    But in my heart, it is inexplicable sad.


    Strong people who can stand side by side with themselves have left one by one.


    In the end, there is only myself left to guard the new world that is about to appear and unknown. How lonely it is.


    No wonder those guys didn''t think about getting married.


    It turned out that I had expected my own ending for a long time.


    The Dragon God''s heart is thinking wildly, but his eyes are looking into the distance, his face is calm, without any tension.


    Because at the moment, the changes in the celestial sphere are not aimed at anyone, but at the transformation of the whole plane.


    After the origin of chaos is refined, most of the power will merge into the heaven.


    And the rest of the power will take the celestial realm as the core, and integrate all the lower planes with the celestial realm.


    Then it becomes a new world with an unlimited future, unlimited possibilities and no longer any constraints!


    All creatures are treated equally.


    There are no barriers or barriers between planes.


    So at this time, there was such a huge movement in the sky, which shocked everyone instantly.


    However, the sudden appearance of Tianwei is not for killing, but for protection.


    It''s also to integrate the lower planes.


    After all, in the process of integration, heaven and earth change dramatically, and natural disasters appear frequently and can be seen everywhere.


    Without the protection of the will of heaven and earth, there are still gods and demons in the sky who can help.


    However, those lower level creatures do not have this ability.


    So there must be the intervention of the will of heaven and earth.


    This is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    Looking at these changes, dragon eye knows that the destruction brought about by the drastic changes of heaven and earth at the moment is the precursor of rebirth.


    With the fusion of countless lower planes, the boundless celestial sphere is expanding.


    Even the energy concentration between heaven and earth is becoming higher and higher.


    This kind of change, not to mention the main gods and demons, even ordinary practitioners can feel it.


    Even those ordinary people feel more comfortable breathing now.


    And those of the lower plane, ah, are also in panic, aware of this.


    There are some doubts in my heart.


    What the hell happened?


    It''s clear that heaven and earth are changing dramatically and natural disasters are frequent. I''m afraid it''s not time for the world to be destroyed.


    They were all waiting to die.


    It turns out that the energy concentration between heaven and earth has suddenly reached a level they did not dare to think of before.


    So what kind of thing is this?


    No one can answer them.


    No one has time to answer them.


    At this time, the concentration distribution of energy in the celestial sphere has appeared a more obvious ladder.


    The closer to the center, the higher the energy concentration.


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    Otherwise, how come those divine kingdoms are randomly distributed, and there is no case of seizing territory.


    It is because in the past, almost every part of the celestial sphere was the same, except for the terrain and other environments.


    Energy concentration, it''s really not that different.


    But now it''s all changed.


    With the fusion of lower level planes, the stepped energy distribution becomes more and more obvious.


    Due to the fusion of the lower planes, all the creatures who come to the celestial realm will appear in the marginal area of the celestial realm.


    This is not a differential treatment, but a kind of protection.


    It''s because there is a big gap between those lower level creatures and the celestial world in terms of strength.


    That''s why we have to separate them in such a direct and clear way.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster for them.


    And now it''s the best result for the lower plane creatures.


    The barriers of the past have disappeared.


    If you want to pursue greater power, just move to a more central area.


    And in the center of the celestial sphere, whether it''s a coincidence or a favor, it''s the new city of Qile!


    Probably in the subconscious, to seek some benefits for yourself.


    The Dragon God couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, it''s the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le has no idea of the outside world.


    Anyway, in this melting pot, what Qile thought was how to live.


    Because all the things that should be done and can be done have been done by Qile.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t have left this place before the origin of chaos was refined, how could he have left long ago.


    Such a dangerous place is not a place for people at all.


    That is, Qile came here to play with his life.


    Otherwise, who would want to come when it''s ok?


    Maybe it''s just the will of the heaven and the earth that can''t measure one''s own strength. Here, Qile is criticizing the new consciousness of the heaven and the divine world by name. He can''t measure one''s own strength, but also drag others down.


    In fact, if Qile had known such a situation, he would not have come.


    How strong is the origin of chaos? Can it be protected by him?


    It''s just for countless creatures to kill the new consciousness in the heaven, not for the origin of chaos.


    Don''t you see that Qile is still refining the origin of chaos.


    Protection?


    "I didn''t expect that my soul could burn for so long."


    "It seems that I am really a great person, even the soul is so heavy."


    In the face of the threat of death, Qi Le can only make fun of himself in this way.


    After all, if you don''t go out of this shabby place, it''s not the end of the day.


    Every moment is boring and dangerous.


    Even if there is a steady stream of power to help Qile resist the heat of refining the sky, it is not easy to rest.


    Qile should not be careless.


    Until the source of chaos is thoroughly refined!


    System: "burning soul? What kind of soul is burning? "


    At this point, however, the system suddenly sounds.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qi Le was confused by this sentence.


    System: "host, your soul fire was put out before, now you don''t have to fight, what are you doing with it?"


    "Out... Out?"


    In this highly tense environment, Qile really didn''t notice this.

 Chapter 3294

    System: "yes, it''s been out for a while, but the host of this system is in high spirits, so it''s not time to say."


    Qile is silent.


    After a long time, he said, "this kind of thing should be said earlier in the future."


    "Forget it. It''s better not to happen again."


    "Damn it. If it''s not necessary, who wants to light the fire of the soul? Do you really think it''s comfortable to burn the soul?"


    However, when it comes to this, Qile also wants to understand.


    The Dragon King estimated that he had made efforts in this matter, but he didn''t realize it.


    In the end, it is a ruthless person who has calculated everything from beginning to end. How powerful is his strength.


    Just, when they leave this place, are they still alive?


    Qi Le couldn''t help asking himself.


    Maybe alive, but who''s sure.


    In order to refine the source of chaos, the Dragon King, they have paid everything.


    If you want to survive, I''m afraid


    Qile didn''t think about it any more and didn''t intend to think about it any more.


    Because no matter what the final result is, it is their long cherished wish.


    Die for this, though die without regret!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly passing.


    The changes in the celestial sphere are also bigger day by day.


    Mountains rise and rivers sink.


    Mountains and rivers change with each passing day.


    The main gods sigh one after another, and the demons are also waiting for the opportunity.


    They all set their eyes on the most central position of the celestial world - the city of rebirth!


    That is the most influential city-state left behind after the disappearance of store manager Qi and above the heaven!


    It is also the area with the highest energy concentration at present.


    It is known as the first holy land of heaven!


    After the new consciousness of heaven disappeared completely, as time went on, Qile did not come back.


    Such a situation really worries many people.


    I don''t think the new city is in danger.


    After all, such a holy land of cultivation, if there is no strong force to suppress it, is absolutely a must for all major forces.


    Especially those main gods and demons, will definitely be unable to help.


    However, these concerns did not appear.


    In the third year of the disappearance of Qile, the dragon god suddenly came forward to support yuexi''er and become the leader of the new city.


    No one in the whole celestial sphere dares to have any objection, and no force dares to have conflicts in the new city.


    The new city left by store manager Qi has become the only pure land where there will be no fighting.


    Any force can use peaceful means to solve problems in the new city.


    After Yue Xi''er became the leader of the city, she also issued many decrees.


    But discerning people can see that yuexi''er just inherited the will of store manager Qi.


    As a city leader, his style is the same as that of store manager Qi.


    The only difference is that yuexi''er built a huge statue for store manager Qi and put it on the central square of the city of rebirth - something store manager Qi would never do.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Yuexi''er sits opposite to the Dragon God. The first sentence of every meeting is like this.


    "Master Dragon God, when will brother Qile come back?"


    "I don''t know, but I can guarantee that Qile is still alive."


    Dragon God is also the same answer, and this answer is not to comfort yuexi''er, but the truth.


    Because Qi Le is in the original space of chaos, if it is refined by the fire of heaven, it becomes nothingness.


    Then there is no trace of the existence of Qile in the heaven.


    Even all relevant memories will be erased.


    Therefore, as long as someone still remembers Qi Le, it will prove that he is still alive, and it will be a matter of time before he reappears.


    It''s just that the Dragon God can''t say exactly when it will be.


    But before Qile came back, Dragon God felt that he had the obligation to help maintain the stability of Qile''s industry.


    For example, the shops that are all over the great kingdom of heaven.


    For example, this new city!


    In the absence of Qile, it is obviously the most appropriate choice for yuexi''er to take over these industries.


    However, before yuexi''er successfully stepped into the road, he did not have enough strength to suppress those gods and demons.


    In addition, with the disappearance of Qile for a longer time, the aftereffects left by former store manager Qi will gradually dissipate.


    So the Dragon God will appear in the new city from time to time to show his position.


    The half step road is already the peak of heaven.


    And it''s the only peak now.


    Because before the source of chaos was completely refined, all the power of the great way was collected by Qi Le and included in the heaven refining furnace, instead of appearing in the heaven.


    Therefore, no one can step into the realm of the Boulevard before the power of the Boulevard appears.


    Of course, it''s impossible to step into the half step road.


    After all, even if we step into the road, we need the support of the power of the road, and it is impossible to make a breakthrough out of thin air.


    Therefore, the Dragon God was the absolute master of the celestial kingdom during this period of time.


    Moreover, when the power of the great way emerges again, thanks to the guardian identity of the new world, the Dragon God will directly enter the realm of the great way, rather than continue to stay in the realm of the half step great way.


    In this way, the identity of Dragon God will not change.


    This is also the biggest reason why the new city is still peaceful.


    Otherwise, yuexi''er alone will not be able to control those bold gods and demons.


    The word "people walk, tea is cool" may also be used in the present situation.


    But the situation is actually good.


    Even if Qile can''t come back for a while, but with the name of Dragon God, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    And Taliana, they also set up industries in the new city. A large number of powerful gods and Demons also have their own businesses in the new city.


    By this time, the new city has become the entanglement point of interests of all forces.


    No one can do anything extraordinary at this time, at the risk of public anger.


    That would be stupid.


    According to the Convention, after showing his face, the Dragon God soon left the city of rebirth.


    There are new changes in the sky and the divine world every day.


    As the guardian of the new world, the Dragon God has the obligation to inspect those new places and leave a bottom in his heart.


    In this way, if there is any problem that he needs to solve in the future, he can find a place quickly and not get lost.


    After all, the area of the celestial sphere has doubled.


    And it''s growing.


    Areas that don''t exist in the last second may come out in the next.


    Therefore, this matter is not whether the Dragon God is willing to do it or not, but must be done.


    Because Dragon God is not like Qile, it can spread its perception to the whole heaven with the help of shops.


    Then you have to do it yourself.


    Life, always want to find something to do for themselves, otherwise it is not idle grass.


    The Dragon God is no longer able to shut down. The keel has become the cornerstone of the new world. There is no need to worry about the growth of the realm.


    But to be honest, such a life may not be the life that Dragon God wants.


    It''s duty bound.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3295

    day after day, year after year, the river is endless.


    One day.


    The Dragon God is still on a daily patrol.


    But at this moment, suddenly feel the change between heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    "How could it be at this time..."


    "Heaven and earth have changed, and the road appears. Is it because the source of chaos has been completely refined?"


    The Dragon God was a little surprised at this change, but after the reaction, his eyes also showed a look of joy.


    The reappearance of the power of the great way between the heaven and the Earth shows that the furnace of heaven refining has been opened and the fire of heaven refining has been extinguished.


    In this way, the origin of chaos should also be refined.


    Otherwise, the fire of refining heaven would not be extinguished.


    "In this way, Qile should have left the original space of chaos."


    "Now, it''s time for me to meet this great hero."


    Whether it is the elimination of the new consciousness of the celestial world, or the refining of the source of chaos, the unity of all worlds, and the elimination of the barrier of position and face, it can be called the heroic deeds of the unprecedented and the later.


    There is nothing wrong with saying "savior".


    It''s just that with Qi Le''s personality, you may not like the grand scene of welcoming heroes.


    Maybe sneaking back is his choice.


    So the Dragon God can''t let the hero chill.


    Taking the keel as the cornerstone of the world is also good for the Dragon God, such as now.


    At the same time, the huge spatial fluctuation in the void can not hide the Dragon God''s perception.


    After all, it tears up the void barrier of the original space of chaos. When we return to the outside world, the movement is not small.


    "Do you want to run back quietly like this?"


    It''s not easy to break the barrier of the void. Before we can breathe, we can hear a familiar voice in our ears.


    Looking back, I saw that the man was really the Dragon God. I couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s a big deal."


    "It''s just that I''ve been away on business for a while. It''s a small problem."


    Qile is not a person who likes to show off on his own initiative, even though he has really done a big thing this time.


    But in Qi Le''s own opinion, it''s just like that.


    It''s too low-grade to show off with others.


    Is it necessary to show off these things with the current strength of Qile?


    "Yes, now, how many people can understand what you do."


    "No matter what."


    The Dragon God just smiles when he hears the words.


    Refining the origin of chaos is something that they may not understand when they talk to the main gods or the evil spirits.


    Not to mention those practitioners and ordinary people, they have never heard of the origin of chaos.


    So it''s not interesting to say these things.


    If Qile doesn''t want to make a big show, let him go.


    "However, since this period of time, great changes have taken place in the celestial sphere. Tell me about them."


    In the original space of chaos, Qi Le also knows that countless external planes are constantly merging.


    The unity of the world has become a reality.


    But after coming out, what I saw with my own eyes was more shocking than what I imagined.


    The great changes in the celestial sphere were unexpected to Qile. Now, of course, we need to know about them.


    After all, I''m also a store manager. I need to know the changes of the external market.


    "The change is really great, but it won''t affect your business at all."


    The Dragon God shakes his head and tells us about the changes in the celestial world over the years.


    In fact, in recent days, the degree of change and the speed of rapid change have gradually slowed down, and then slowly stopped.


    This change also made the Dragon God realize that the refining of the origin of chaos is about to be completed.


    Now, the return of Qile has proved that this conjecture is correct.


    Therefore, the Dragon God can see all the changes in the sky.


    Now when we talk with Qile, naturally we don''t think about it.


    The lower planes merged into the divine realm of the sky, and formed a wild land at the edge of the expansion.


    Further inside, it is the sect area formed by some powerful practitioners.


    Across this section of zongmen area, it is the blockade area jointly built by ordinary gods and some old bones in the immortal bone realm.


    On the one hand, it is to recruit believers, on the other hand, it is also to protect the weak.


    Don''t rush to the central area casually. If you are weak, you will lose your life.


    After passing through the blockade area, it is the great God kingdom.


    Now the kingdom of God has been divided again.


    The closer to the kingdom of God in the central region, the more powerful the LORD God is.


    The more close to the center of the Kingdom, the stronger it is.


    However, this division of power is not aimed at the indigenous people who were born in the kingdom of God.


    The weak are everywhere.


    The place of birth is beyond their control.


    It''s just that the closer to the central area, the higher the energy concentration, and the faster the cultivation.


    To put it mildly, even a pig can become a pig Demon Under the high energy concentration in the central area.


    So to be born in a good place is also a kind of luck.


    As for the most central place of the whole celestial sphere, the city of rebirth, it surprised Qile a little.


    "It turns out that the new city is so powerful now."


    "Yes, I thought you were favoritism."


    The Dragon God laughed and joked.


    "That''s not true."


    Qile touched his nose to show that he really just knew about it.


    However, the Dragon God didn''t care. Instead, he said, "what''s your situation now?"


    "What is the origin of chaos?"


    The war should have been magnificent, but the final process was so calm.


    The death of Dragon King and human king should be vigorous, but in the end, they chose to be silent.


    They leave their hope to the latecomers and pave the way to the future for them.


    But they themselves, but always stay in the past.


    Not even a name was left.


    Alas... There is only one sigh left.


    "The source of chaos is still there."


    Qi Yue was astonishing. Seeing the Dragon God''s face changed, he shook his head slightly and sighed: "maybe you didn''t think that the core of the origin of chaos can''t be refined."


    "That''s the real thing, the eternal thing."


    At this point, the Dragon God was silent for a moment, then asked in a voice: "now?"


    If Qile had not found a solution to the problem, he would not be here now.


    "Now?"


    Qi Yue sniffs the speech, smiles slightly, and then points his heart.


    "Now, the core of the origin of chaos, here, i... sealed it."


    Or it would be more appropriate to use phagocytosis.

 Chapter 3296

    Qile did not mention this.


    Because the core of the source of chaos can not be refined, nor can it be damaged, immortal, eternal, eternal!


    In this way, together with Qile, we may be trapped in the source space of chaos forever.


    And just when Qile was about to despair, the two pen system came out.


    With what it says, the so-called spirit of fearlessness, it gives suggestions.


    If it can''t be damaged or refined, it''s better to seal it.


    Then, according to the guidance of the system, Qile swallowed up the core of the origin of chaos - in fact, it was a seal.


    With the power of the system, the core of the origin of chaos, which cannot be refined, has been completely sealed.


    And the system, which likes to come out and talk when it''s OK, also goes silent.


    It''s like it''s gone.


    Qile knows that maybe this system that likes to fight with itself will never appear again.


    "It''s really strange. Will this two pen system have the spirit of fearlessness?"


    "Well, this time, I''ve lost my eye."


    "I''m Qile, I admire you!"


    Of course, it is impossible for Qile to say that.


    But it can''t stop the Dragon God''s strange eyes.


    "You sealed that thing?"


    "The core of the origin of chaos!"


    The Dragon God looked up and down at Qile. Finally, he chose to believe it.


    Because Qi Le''s breath seems to be connected with the celestial world at the moment, which is the power of the origin of chaos.


    It is the original power on the road!


    Perhaps, it is disrespectful to regard the power of Qi Le at this time with the existing state of cultivation.


    "Come on, go back."


    "I''ve been out for a long time."


    Qile shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    The disappearance of the two pen system, even if they really become the strongest, what can they do?


    Such a long time together, in Qi Le''s heart, long ago did not take that guy as a system.


    It''s more like a family that never shows up.


    Yeah, family.


    "You should go back and have a look, Xi''er. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The Dragon God took a look at Qile and saw a trace of loneliness hidden in his eyes. He couldn''t help talking.


    "I know, I always know."


    Hearing this, Qile couldn''t help smiling.


    Now, it''s time to give Yuexi an answer, an exact answer!


    As for other things, there will be a lot of time in the future.


    "Well, this time, I won''t go with you."


    "Let me know when you have the answer."


    Dragon God doesn''t want to be a light bulb at this time. It''s too unwise.


    Young people''s affairs should be handled by these young people themselves.


    "Don''t worry, this time, even if I don''t inform you, you will know."


    After saying goodbye to the Dragon God, Qile disappeared in the same place.


    With the power of the core of the origin of chaos, Qile''s pursuit of the so-called combat power has disappeared.


    Because these things have no meaning in the eyes of Qile.


    The origin of chaos is to control the existence of all forces.


    And get the core of the chaos source of Qile, although lost the noisy system.


    But it''s got endless power.


    Therefore, there is no need to pursue these meaningless things again.

 Chapter 3297

    after returning to the new city, Qile also sees yuexi''er standing by the window and looking into the distance in the empty and almost deserted mansion.


    The eyes seem lax, obviously not looking at something.


    And just simply looking at the horizon, hoping to see the people they want to see.


    This makes Qile can''t help sighing, and then comes to yuexi''er.


    "Xi''er..."


    "Ah


    Yuexi''er, as if frightened, suddenly turned around.


    Then slightly a Leng, eyes quickly turned red, and then without hesitation rushed to Qi Le''s arms.


    "Welcome back, brother Qile!"


    This familiar breath can never be wrong.


    At this time, Qile is speechless, just holding yuexi''er silently, letting her vent her emotions.


    After all, this time, how long he stayed in the chaos source space, Qile himself is not clear.


    I just remember it was a long, long time.


    Don''t feel the passage of time, sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    So after a long time, yuexi''er silently released her hand, and then looked up at Qile''s eyes.


    I didn''t say anything, only the warmth in my eyes.


    Qi Le couldn''t help but show a smile, stretched out his hand to hold the waist of Yue Xi''er, and said softly: "Xi''er, do you want to hold a wedding?"


    With these words, yuexi''er''s body suddenly became a little stiff, and the expression on her face became extremely wonderful.


    After a long time, with disbelief and ecstasy, he said: "wedding, is it our wedding?"


    "Of course, who else do you think it could be?"


    Qi Le asked with a smile.


    Then I heard yuexi''er answer without hesitation: "I do!"


    She has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    For a long time, she couldn''t believe that this can only appear in the dream moment, will be staged here.


    "From now on, please pay more attention."


    "Xi''er, the future will always be."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qile said word by word.


    This is a solemn oath, which is also the oath of heaven and earth.


    Even if a wedding is to be held, there will be no host, witness or master of ceremonies.


    Because no one is qualified.


    It''s better to let heaven and earth witness this moment together!


    Then, tell the world, and the world together, universal celebration!


    This is the biggest wedding that Qile can do and give!


    "So is Xi''er, brother Qile. I''ll ask you to give me more advice for the rest of your life."


    "The rest of your life, and forever."


    Yue Xi''er holds Qi Le''s hand and says solemnly.


    Eyes, but it is difficult to cover the joy and joy.


    With a cool smile, Qi Le explores his hand and condenses a bright ring with the power of chaos origin, as if it has included thousands of stars in it, shining like yuexi''er''s eyes at the moment.


    Then, for yuexi''er, she put the ring on her ring finger.


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled, as if witnessing and congratulating this important moment.


    At this moment, the power of the road turned into a brilliant light, shrouded in yuexi''er, condensed into the most beautiful wedding dress.


    In Qile''s hand, another ring appears.


    This is his.


    It''s for yuexi''er to wear it for him.


    With the power of chaos origin, the ring that condenses brings fetters is the oath of the road.


    Heaven and earth together certificate, forever carve the road!


    The road never dies, the fetters never die!


    Not only in this life, but also in the afterlife, the tenth, the hundred and the thousand.


    This is Qi Le''s reply. It''s for Yue Xi''er. It''s the best answer.


    Tell the world by the way of heaven and earth!


    It can be said that at the moment when yuexi''er put on the ring for Qile.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a voice of the dark, ringing in the ears of all living beings, declaring the oath established.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, I can know what kind of answer you have given without informing me."


    When the Dragon God heard the sound of the road, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Long love but company, maybe it is so.


    "You should all see it."


    "The new world, for better or for worse, will not give up hope for the future."


    This sentence is for the Dragon King and the human king.


    The people they placed high hopes on fulfilled their great trust and accomplished the goals they planned.


    Although the king of man fell, he also left a successor.


    The power from reincarnation, one day, will let them reincarnate in this new world, open a new life.


    If there is an afterlife, even if they lose everything in the previous life, they will still be the children of the times.


    Therefore, the sadness of yesterday need not be left to today.


    Today is a time of celebration.


    "Today, take Taliana and them to the city of rebirth to celebrate Qile and yuexi''er."


    "Today is also the day for the real rebirth of this new world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people made the same decision as the Dragon God.


    Even if they didn''t know anything about the Dragon King and the human king, they didn''t know what great things Qile had done.


    But it doesn''t hinder the store manager''s fame. He is well-known in the heaven.


    Those who don''t know the name of store manager Qi are basically the creatures in the original low level.


    But it doesn''t matter much.


    Although the new city is very big, the guests received by Qile and yuexi''er are all acquaintances.


    Those who don''t know each other well can''t go to the new city without invitation.


    However, even if they can''t go to the city of rebirth, their congratulations will not be hindered.


    At the moment when heaven and earth testify together, every blessing from the heart is the recognition of the oath of Tao.


    These blessings will be truthfully fed back to Qile and yuexi''er.


    Tell them that there are countless creatures who have witnessed their vows.


    This is the greatest romance.


    And in the future, Qile and Yuexi will witness together!


    No matter what happens in the future.


    This is a day of universal celebration and the most special one.


    Qile and yuexi''er''s former old friends were also shocked by the sudden wedding.


    There are many people, although mixed feelings, but still sent their own blessing.


    Now, they have their own lives and will make their own choices.


    Maybe this is a good result.


    As long as you don''t regret your decision.


    Think of here, people drink all the wine in the cup, from this moment on, and bid farewell to the past.


    There is still a long way to go.


    "Maybe I should open my branch in those wild places that I haven''t touched yet."


    Qi Le thought so in his heart.


    Although the system fell into a deep sleep, the current strength of Qile can completely replace the power of the system.


    "It should be a good choice, it should be, it''s worth a try."


    Thinking of this, Qile clenched yuexi''er''s hand.


    And yuexi''er also holds Qile''s hand.


    The future road, walk together!


    ¡­¡­


    New era, some year, some month, some day.


    In a city in the wilderness, a voice suddenly rang out in a young man''s mind.


    "Brave boy, do you want to open a shop?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    Well, I''m probably a writer who doesn''t know how to finish this sentiment, and I don''t have so many sensational words to say.


    It has been nearly three years since the book of big store manager was written. Today, it''s finally the end of the book.


    There is no banquet in the world that does not end, and every book has its end.


    The author also knows that there are many shortcomings in this book.


    Perhaps, the ending is a little hasty.


    You will also want to know what kind of stories other people, such as Lanye, such as lanzi''er, such as Nalan Qinqi, such as Bu Yuyan, have not happened.


    For another example, what did little Laurie, the silver haired cat who was guarding the store, look like in the end.


    However, it is almost impossible to achieve perfection.


    Sometimes, leaving a little blank can release the space of imagination.


    Or, you can see them in the author''s next book.


    But after so much, the meaning is very simple.


    Let''s get down to business. I''d like to thank you for being able to accompany this book to this day.


    Thank you.


    In this regard, the author did not think that the newspaper, can only do their best to write better works, to repay everyone''s love.


    I hope you can continue to pay attention to my new book.


    thank you!